《Invincible Copy System》


 Chapter 1： Across the earth

    Earth, China, Jiangzhou base city, the first middle school.


    You are all 16 years old, and you are not kids anymore. Now we don¡¯t have to hide from you. Our living space is constantly being compressed, so you must work hard to become warriors, warriors, and even gods of war, to win enough for us humans. Living space, if otherwise, all of us will die, may starve to death, may become food for beasts..."


    What the hell? starve? living space? Fierce beast?


    These terms flooded Liu Ning''s ears, and he knew that he had come into a different world.


    Crossed by yourself? Fuck, before Liu Ning could react, the teacher''s words came through.


    Classmates, we have lost three-quarters of our territory, and our population has decreased from 30 billion to 15 billion. We have no way out. If the base city is breached, it will be the moment when our humanity will become extinct...


    Teacher Qi, who was giving a lecture, was so excited that he coughed up blood.


    Teacher Qi''s injuries have intensified again. The last time he was attacked by a beast was not good! "


    Liu Ning learned from his classmates that the adult men in the base city have to go out on patrols to protect the farmland outside the city. They also have to search for nearby beasts to prevent them from assaulting the base city. Teacher Qi was affected during the last patrol. Injury.


    Teacher Qi, you should take a break, lest your injury worsen..."


    There was a voice outside the classroom. Liu Ning looked up and saw that it turned out to be three soldiers in military uniforms.


    Xiaofang, what are you? "The leading soldiers are students of Teacher Qi, and Teacher Qi doesn''t understand why they are here.


    Sorry teacher, I am here to recruit..." The soldier named Xiaofang looked guilty.


    Fang Qiang, are you crazy? You open your eyes and see, they are only 16 years old, can they deal with the beasts? "


    Teacher Qi said loudly, causing another cough.


    I can¡¯t help it. In an attack last night, we lost 15 brothers. If the patrol is short of people, there will be loopholes in our area, which may affect the entire base city..."


    Fang Qiang''s words shocked the people in the classroom, and they lost 15 patrol members at once. This is a disastrous defeat!


    How many you want? "


    Teacher Qi closed his eyes, knowing that this cannot be changed.


    Fang Qiang was taken away at the age of 17, but the current student is only 16, which shows that it is getting harder for humans.


    Fang Qiang stretched out two fingers, which meant that he wanted two students. He was also very sad. After leaving the base city, there was danger everywhere outside. The reincarnation rate was as high as 20% for each mission.


    Liu Ning... Luo Dong..."


    Teacher Qi pronounced two names, which means that these two people are going to join the patrol.


    Liu Ning hadn''t figured it out yet, he heard the teacher call his name, and there was also a boy in front of him on the left. That guy also looked scared.


    Congratulations to both of you. Starting today, you are the glorious patrols, and you can get married. "


    Fang Qiang said with a smile more ugly than crying.


    Liu Ning doesn''t understand, what does the patrol have to do with marriage?


    Didi...


    The super copy system is on...


    Martial Skill Qianjin Fist detected...


    H-class armor detected...


    Do you want to start copying?


    The reproduction cost is 10,000 yuan each...


    When Liu Ning looked at Fang Qiang, such a dialog box suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Sure enough, it was reborn... The rebirth belt system was indeed standard.


    With this thought in Liu Ning''s heart, he could actually replicate the opponent''s skills and equipment. This system was really against the sky.


    But looking at his balance, there was only a pitiful 52 yuan... The gap is too big... It seems that the basis of this system is money.


    What martial arts? Armor? As the system started, a wave of memories came in Liu Ning''s mind.


    In 2080, a flu changed the earth.


    When the virus came, everyone thought it was a common cold, but later it caused the evolution of species.


    The animals on the earth suddenly have powerful forces and become fierce beasts.


    Of course, humans have also become stronger, but there are more fierce beasts than humans. After a fierce battle, under the leadership of the Human Union Council, the strong humans have established a large number of base cities, which can be considered to be able to protect the bottom line of human survival. Humans have entered the era of base cities.


    Liu Ning was frightened, grandma''s, what kind of world is this? too terrifying.


    However, Teacher Qi did not give him time to be afraid, and has already begun to explain the issue of marriage.


    Be quiet, everyone. Let me explain to you. Ordinary people don¡¯t have the right to marry. Only by becoming a patrol member or going to university can they have the right to marry. This is a reward for you..."


    Wait a minute, why are we? We are not the oldest in terms of age, and we are not the strongest in terms of strength. "


    Another teenager murmured, no one wanted to go out to die.


    You are embarrassed to ask this sentence. You two have the worst strength and the worst academic performance. Your chances of becoming a soldier and scientific researcher are too low. If you don¡¯t choose who you choose, this is a selection made by our human race. Standards, do you have an opinion? "


    Fang Qiang answered the question in place of Teacher Qi, and with a look, Luo Dong almost couldn''t stand still, too murderous.


    Patrol members are like cannon fodder. They have no counterattack against the beasts, but they have sensors on their bodies. As long as these people die, human masters will know where the beasts appear. To put it bluntly, patrol members are bait.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s memory, there are also levels of human powers. Patrol members like Liu Ning are the lowest. The two soldiers behind Fang Qiang who are higher than them are on patrols for two years. The team members are also official soldiers.


    Fang Qiang is a higher level, but he is not a real warrior. He is called a warrior apprentice. This is already very remarkable, only one among more than 100 people.


    Above him is the real warrior, and more than 10,000 ordinary people can have a warrior, and then there are intermediate warriors, senior warriors, junior warriors, intermediate warriors, senior warriors, junior war gods, intermediate war gods, advanced war gods...


    Look, that is our master Wei Xiong, the real war [biquge www.boquge.co] scholar..."


    With that shout, everyone ran to the window. In fact, the controller was already far away, but Liu Ning felt that the controller was too majestic. Among the 14,572 celebrities in this gathering point, this is absolute Idol.


    However, Liu Ning is not greedy. We have a replication system. It is a matter of time to become a strong one.


    Take the money well. This is your settlement expenses. Either buy some good equipment, or buy some delicious and drink, or find a woman and save yourself a queen..."


    I don''t know when, Fang Qiang came to the two of them and gave each of them 10,000 yuan.


    In this era, paper money is still used, and the purchasing power is about the same as that on the earth. You can marry a wife with 10,000 yuan, haha!


    The subsidy for each gathering point is different. Their gathering point is relatively poor, so they only have 10,000 yuan.


    Didi...


    Found martial arts Qianjin Fist...


    Do you want to start copying?


    The cost of reproduction is 10,000 yuan.


    Damn, when the money comes in, the system''s notification sound arrives again. This system is really a vampire.


    Learn¡­¡­


    Liu Ning can''t do anything when he is born again, of course, he must first have a skill.


    After choosing, there was a dizziness in an instant. Liu Ning felt that he was reborn, and when he looked at Fang Qiang, he didn''t seem to feel that much pressure anymore.


    Taking advantage of others not paying attention, secretly poke a hole in the iron desk, really amazing!


    Copy successfully!


    The body strength has reached the level of warrior apprentice!


    The reminder sounded in my head, success is so simple and paralyzed. Others have not been able to become warrior apprentices after more than ten years of hard work. Did you buy it for 10,000 yuan?


    Live well..."


    Teacher Qi gave them 1,000 yuan each, which is also the best ability to be a teacher. They only have a monthly salary of 4,000 yuan, and half of the salary is used to support the students. This teacher is also very good.


    Live...


    This is the voice of all patrol members.


    This is too much sadness and too much helplessness.


    According to Teacher Qi''s experience, perhaps they will lose their lives on their first patrol, and maybe this is a farewell.

 Chapter 2： Jia Shi Wang Xues four big families

    Don''t think about it so much. From now until next Monday, you are all in vacation time, do something quickly! "


    Fang Qiang dropped this sentence, and then led his men to recruit soldiers from other classes.


    Old Tie, don''t be so bitter. In the class, you and Xue Ying are the only ones in the class. We count down to our studies, but people have money at home, and patrols are the two of us. "


    This world is like this. Powerful people can enjoy life, and those who have nothing have to be treated as cannon fodder.


    Liu Ning smiled happily, understandably, it''s like this everywhere.


    Liu Ning is still studying his own system. Luo Dong drags Liu Ning to talk while walking, as if talking can relieve his tension.


    Alas, only people in their 40s are willing to give birth to us. "


    Not knowing how far they have gone, the two came to a big screen.


    There were more women than men in the base city, and all men died on the battlefield.


    So whenever someone has the right to marry, there are always women who submit their resumes. The way of marriage on the earth is such a wonderful thing.


    For people like them, not many people are willing to marry, after all, their heads have fallen by half.


    The reincarnation rate of patrol members is 20%, and the patrol members who go out for the first time are as high as 60%.


    Puff...You really are the idol of middle-aged and elderly women, and you still have a 50-year-old aunt here..."


    There is a bracket at the end of Liu Ning''s name with a 3 written inside, which means that three people are willing to marry Liu Ning. Liu Ning just clicked, and there was a 50-year-old aunt who happened to be seen by Luo Dong.


    In the base city, these 40-something-year-old women are all the dead husbands, and they are all old oilers in society.


    They are very good at choosing marriage partners, and their favorites are Liu Ning and Luo Dong.


    As long as a ceremony is held with them, there is a 60% chance that they won¡¯t be able to come back. In addition to the 10,000 yuan betrothal gift, they can also receive a 10,000 yuan pension, which is just like a white profit. one week.


    As for leaving you a descendant, it depends on your luck, and the odds of winning the lottery are about the same.


    Look, it''s the school flower Su Fei..."


    Really our goddess, look at me, she looked at me..."


    Amidst everyone''s surprise, a beautiful and shameless girl walked up to Liu Ning.


    I know that you were selected by the patrol. This money is all my savings. Use it to buy some good equipment. Don¡¯t refuse me. It is all my own hard-earned money, not that person¡¯s. If I have the next life, I will definitely use it. I will pay you. "


    Both came and went in a hurry. After a few words, Su Damei left in tears.


    As he approached the classroom, I looked back at Liu Ning and gave Liu Ning a beautiful smile, which was truly an allure.


    Liu Ning felt a tearing pain.


    The fathers of the two were the same group of patrol members. When they encountered the beast, Liu Ning''s father gave his life to save Su Fei''s father.


    But after Su Fei''s father returned to the base city, because he did not have enough money to treat the illness, he finally left the world, but Su Fei''s father told Su Fei that she and Liu Ning had a marriage contract.


    The two have grown up together since they were young, and their relationship is also very good. If there is nothing else, they will definitely get married.


    Later, Su Fei¡¯s mother became seriously ill and needed hundreds of thousands of treatment fees. At this time, Xue Ying, a rich kid in the class, intervened. In order to get the treatment fees, Su Fei had to enter into a marriage contract with Xue Ying, and only waited for Xue Ying. Do things if you have the right to get married.


    However, Su Fei still pays attention to Liu Ning, otherwise she can¡¯t send the money in the first time. This is tens of thousands of yuan. Su Fei¡¯s academic performance is very good. These years part-time job is to make money desperately. It was back, but at this time I was still worried about Liu Ning''s life, and he gave the money to Liu Ning without hesitation.


    The burden in Liu Ning''s arms is heavy, we can''t ask for the woman''s money, Liu Ning will send it back to Concubine Su.


    What happened? Does the toad want to eat swan meat? Don''t look at your bear look either, Concubine Su is my fiancee, so leave me aside as soon as possible. "


    A discordant voice appeared, and this was Xue Ying, the evil young man in the class.


    The four big families of Jia Shi and Wang Xue are the top families on earth.


    Of course, Xue Ying is just a side branch, but it is enough to dominate in such a remote place.


    Damn, this little bitch, usually save so much money, bring it to me. "


    Seeing the money in Liu Ning''s arms, Xue Ying was not angry.


    He is usually humble and can''t even get a smiley face, but this woman actually gives money to others in the public, where is Lao Tzu''s face?


    Several attendants gathered around, so they had to grab money.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Clean your mouth. When I hear you scolding her, I will kill you. "


    Liu Ning slapped quickly, knocking out a tooth of this guy.


    Seeing Xue Ying, things in the past are in my mind.


    At the door of Su Fei''s house, Xue Ying commanded a few dogs to vomit blood and stepped on her chest to prevent herself from seeing Su Fei.


    On the first day of school, Xue Ying''s brand-new school uniform was splashed with swill because she took a look at Su Fei more.


    Scenes of the past.


    This slap prevents oneself from being bullied.


    This slap represents how much bitterness.


    There used to be many classmates who watched the excitement, but now they are all dumbfounded. Isn''t Liu Ning a waste of wood? But how did you do it just now?


    After the great changes, everyone was practicing martial arts, but these people really didn''t see how Liu Ning did it.


    Liu Ning was also surprised at his strength and speed, how could he be so powerful? This is the power of the warrior apprentice?


    Liu Ning can''t explain it clearly. Anyway, it comes down to that system!


    Kill me this bastard..."


    Xue Ying got up. Now that Young Master Xue gave the order, there is nothing to say about his followers. Anyway, it''s not the first time everyone has bullied others.


    Don''t hit him, or I will die in front of you. "


    No one noticed that Concubine Su actually stood in front of Liu Ning.


    Actually I..." Liu Ning wanted to explain, for example, that he was very strong.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m all to blame, I shouldn¡¯t give you money in this place, I will protect you even if I die, stop talking. "


    Su Fei said stubbornly, for a moment Liu Ning didn''t know what to say.


    Over there, Xue Dashao''s teeth were itchy, and he was about to be moved. He pulled him down with his hand, and several soldiers came over.


    What are you doing? What are you doing? If you have the strength to go out and fight the beast, what are you doing here? "


    Fang Qiang finished his own affairs and saw the following things from upstairs. Liu Ning and himself were also considered juniors. Seeing Xue Dashao bullying him, he could help.


    Although Xue Dashao is awesome to his classmates, he still doesn''t have the courage to face soldiers, especially those who work in office.


    Fang Qiang glared at Xue Dashao, knowing that this guy is very good at home, so he dragged Liu Ning and the others out.


    Haha, okay, I promise you not to look for him, then you can wipe the floor of our house once, use a mop, and the toilet, and leave it to you Su Fei. "

 Chapter 3： Hatred of wives

    Xue Dashao''s arrogant voice came from behind Liu Ning, it was Su Fei who was begging herself.


    In Su Fei''s heart, she was always so weak and she would always need her to take care of her. Su Fei was one month younger than herself.


    Xue Ying, don''t go too far. "Liu Ning turned around.


    Hehe, am I too much? How do I count Lao Tzu''s teeth? You are on the patrol today and I can¡¯t do anything to you, but my own fianc¨¦e, what¡¯s wrong with cleaning my house? Go home and explain it in the corridor. Someone will clean it anyway. "


    Xue Ying''s purpose was obvious, to anger Liu Ning. As long as Liu Ning started his hand, he would say no matter what. This is where the human law protects the patrols.


    Don''t be impulsive, he just wants to irritate you, this is the surveillance area. "Fang Qiang reluctantly grabbed Liu Ning. When did this guy get so strong?"


    Liu Ning knew the cost of the surveillance area and his family, but seeing the tearful face of Su Fei, Liu Ning picked up a stone next to it.


    If you don''t want to die, you''d better not do that. "


    Liu Ning said to Xue Ying viciously, and at the same time he broke the stone so that the expression on his face did not change.


    Now even Fang Qiang was shocked. Is this the last in the comprehensive index?


    Xue Ying looked at the back without turning his head and swallowed a mouthful of water. What he was afraid of was not breaking the stone, but the cannibalistic eyes, as if he was frozen.


    I peeed, peeed, Xue Dashao peeed his pants" I don''t know who said, Xue Yingcai felt her crotch wet.


    Paralyzed, go. "


    Xue Ying pulled off his shirt and covered it, and walked away with a leaky mouth. This grudge, let''s take note of it, he can tolerate others, but he must not tolerate this little vagrant.


    Su Fei looked at Liu Ning''s departure with mixed feelings, how do you know the strength of the Xue family.


    Liu Ning knows the horror of the Xue family, and he also knows that he is currently incapable, but with the system, it is not that difficult to become a strong man. He wants to race against time and must have the ability to challenge the Xue family before Xue Ying is 18 years old.


    Xue Ying, who was 18 years old, would definitely be able to obtain the right to marry. As long as she had the strength to challenge them within two years, she would surely be able to rescue Su Fei, Liu Ning gritted her teeth.


    The hatred of taking his wife! How can I forget?


    After walking out of the school gate, Liu Ning thought he was born again on earth.


    The base city is exactly the same as the cities on the earth. The difference is that the tall buildings are taller. Because of the advanced technology, there are thousands of floors of buildings everywhere.


    Liu Ning walked towards his home according to his memory. Liu Ning''s home was in abject poverty. If it weren''t for free to go to school, he didn''t even have the money to go to school.


    Others are complaining about how high the floor is, so Liu Ning''s house need not complain.


    It''s not that he lives in a villa or anything, it''s because he lives in a place tens of meters underground and there is no sunshine all day long. There is no way, this is the data distribution.


    After returning to my home, although several windows have been simulated by the computer, I still feel depressed. No matter how the ventilator works, I am afraid it will not catch up with the original ecological air!


    There are only two people in the family, Liu Ning and his mother. The mother''s body has some medical problems. After living in the underground for a long time, these diseases have worsened.


    Only 35 square meters of home, except for some essential daily necessities, there is nothing left.


    If Liu Ning''s father had not sacrificed, I am afraid that such an independent family would not be given to them, and could only go to a deeper place to live in groups.


    When I saw Liu Ning, my mother was already in tears.


    My mother also received the news, so she asked for leave today. She usually works on the assembly line of the factory. She comes back late at night every day, so she dare not ask for leave easily.


    Mom, it''s okay. Why are you crying? Maybe I will become a warrior (warrior) once I go out? At that time we can move out to live. "


    What Liu Ning said was true, but my mother didn¡¯t believe it. On the way back, Liu Ning tried it out in a corner where no one was there. He grabbed the concrete on the wall, just like mud. Could this be a general member?


    Yes, mom don¡¯t cry, our family is going to have a happy event soon, but don¡¯t dislike it, just leave it behind..."


    When my mother wiped away her tears, she suddenly remembered that there was another important thing, that is, marrying Liu Ning. Of course, my mother knew that it was impossible to find a good wife with this little money.


    Bang bang bang...


    Just as Liu Ning wanted to say something, the door was knocked on, and his mother''s face was a little nervous.


    Wu second? Liu Ning looked at the drunk man at the door. This guy is a famous bully around him, but this guy is also the deputy captain of the patrol, and he has the strength of a warrior apprentice himself, so no one dares to say anything about doing bad things.


    What are you doing here? "Liu Ning said in a puzzled way. Their family doesn''t have much contact with this guy.


    What am i doing? I am going to be your father soon. Without my 30,000 yuan, why would you marry a wife? "


    Wu Lao Er sat in the chair carelessly, something strange to Liu Ning. Instead of driving this guy out, his mother spoke to him in a low voice.


    Don''t tell him anything, you will know it sooner or later, now I am his father. "Wu Lao Er pushed his mother away, and her mother staggered and almost fell, but fortunately Liu Ning held it on.


    Liu Ning is also a smart person, and naturally understands what is going on. It turns out that in order to allow her to get married, her mother chose to marry the second child of Wu in exchange for the 30,000 yuan.


    Get out of me..."


    Liu Ning said word by word, a murderous aura burst out of his body, which made Lao Er Wu startled.


    Damn, I can''t cure you, I beat you to death..."


    A minute later, Older Wu reacted and felt a little embarrassing. He was actually frightened by a little boy and punched him.


    boom¡­


    Two punches facing each other, there was a loud noise...


    The result was beyond the expectations of the three people. Liu Ning stood on the spot, while Lao Er Wu fell to the ground a few meters away, clutching the beaten arm with one hand, looking at all this with disbelief.


    Liu Ning also looked at all of this in surprise. This was the first time he had fought against the strong and easily killed the soldier apprentice in a flash.


    According to the regulations of the earth, the warrior apprentice has a single-handed strength of 200 kilograms, a speed of 12 meters per second, and a reaction speed of H level. It seems that we exceed this standard, and it is greatly exceeded.


    The performance of the system is even more prominent. The second child of Wu has been studying this technique for so many years. We just copied it and are already so much better than this guy. This shows that the copy is also at the master level, which saves my own research time. Up.


    Go away? "


    Liu Ning looked at Wu Er with a sinister face.


    Older Wu opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything because he was afraid of being beaten.


    Outsiders see Wu Lao Er very arrogant, in fact, this guy is strong on the outside while doing it.


    The second child of Wu was very bachelor and left without mentioning the 30,000 yuan. Facing a strong man who is much stronger than you, asking for money is death.


    Xiao Ning, what''s the matter with you? "


    My mother could hardly believe everything in front of her. In her mother''s eyes, Wu Lao Er was a strong one, but now.

 Chapter 4： Marry a wife

    I don''t know what''s going on either. Maybe the situation was urgent just now, so I suddenly woke up! "


    Liu Ning couldn''t explain, could it be that he told his mother that he came through and that there is a copy system? I''m afraid my mother won''t believe it either!


    Mother covered her mouth with tears in her eyes. If she really awakens, it would be great, and her hard days have finally come out.


    My mother loves Liu Ning''s father very much. After his father''s death, many people want their mother to remarry, but they have persisted over the years, and the mother has not touched this idea, but in order to marry Liu Ning, the mother would rather suffer this humiliation.


    Where did you get so much money? Isn¡¯t the gathering point only given 10,000 yuan? "


    In order to cover up her gaffe, her mother began to organize things for Liu Ning, but found tens of thousands of dollars in Liu Ning''s pocket.


    It was given by Concubine Su..."


    It turned out that the mother had complaints against Concubine Su, but women knew women best. The mother knew that Concubine Su was also a hard-working child. In order to save her mother, she had to do it.


    Moreover, the gap between Su Fei and Liu Ning was too big, and the mother didn¡¯t think about that. I didn¡¯t expect that this child was still kind and righteous. A child who was in high school would be able to put out so much money, it must be all his savings. Now, Su Fei''s family is not rich either, this is compensating us in disguise!


    Speaking of it, that was also a hard-failed child. You can''t remember other people''s grudges in the future, because they are not capable of making trouble...


    My mother is a kind person. She originally complained about Concubine Su, but now she speaks for others.


    Liu Ning agreed casually, and hurried into his room. Now there are many questions, how can I talk about this?


    There is an old-fashioned computer in the room, which is old and antique, and everyone now uses virtual screens, but Liu Ning has no money and can only use this thing.


    What Liu Ning wants to check is Qianjinquan!


    Qianjinquan is a very common exercise method. As long as you become a fighter apprentice, you can get cheats. Liu Ning learned from the Internet that all exercises are divided into 9 layers. Wu Lao Er has studied for so many years, that is, in the third and fourth The level of the level, it is said on the Internet, if you reach the 9th floor, the standard of 200kg warrior apprentice can also punch 1800kg of power.


    Although Liu Ning has no accurate data, according to the situation just now, Wu Lao Er''s strength is about 700kg, and he hit him like that with a random punch. Could it be that he has already made 9 layers? Is it the highest-quality copy?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ning''s face showed a smile. After all, this is equivalent to an extra layer of life-saving method. In such an environment, this is very important.


    However, Liu Ning thought of another question. It costs 10,000 yuan to copy one, which is a bit more expensive. You must know that your life is only worth 20,000 yuan!


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Fei¡¯s giving tens of thousands of dollars, it might have been revealed just now. If the mother couldn¡¯t see the 10,000 dollars, she would have to kill herself. For such a family, 10,000 dollars would be a very big sum. Money.


    Xiaoning, come out quickly, neighbor Aunt Zhang is here..."


    My mother¡¯s voice came over. The neighbor¡¯s Aunt Zhang, a well-known matchmaker, specifically told the patrols about his daughter-in-law, and she usually took care of their home.


    Aunt Zhang..." Liu Ning opened the door and saw a charitable aunt.


    You said it was a trouble, how old is Xiaoning! This is about to go out on patrol. "


    Seeing Liu Ning come out, the corners of Aunt Zhang''s eyes were also a little moist. In everyone''s eyes, Liu Ning was the kind of character who would die if he went out to perform tasks.


    My child, I can tell you the ugly things first. Don''t care what the parents are like or how old they are. As long as I can leave you with a descendant and continue to follow your old Liu family, that''s it. "


    Aunt Zhang knows about Liu Ning and Su Fei, so she thinks Liu Ning has high eyes.


    Liu Ning wanted to say something, but under the eyes of his mother, he could only shut his mouth.


    Although Liu Ning said that she had broken through, her mother still didn''t believe it. After all, she didn''t get the official documents from the base city. Moreover, if she is really capable, she can marry dozens of wives like other big men in the future, but that''s all. It''s something later.


    Now do things according to the worst, so as not to end up with nothing.


    That''s right. The children of our poor family have to admit their fate. Besides, Aunt Zhang found this for you. How many people line up! If it were not for me to protect you, people would not come! "


    When Aunt Zhang was talking, a person came in at the door.


    Liu Ning looked up and looked at it. Aunt Zhang said that it was not bad. She was not too beautiful, but she could definitely cause a turnaround. On the 21st century, this is also the royal sister who was robbed by many people.


    Sit down..." First of all, Liu Ning''s mother expressed her opinion. According to her thoughts, she thought she was very old, but now it looks like she is in her early 30s, and the maintenance is quite good.


    Aunt Zhang''er is also observing all this, if this woman sits down, it means that this matter is done.


    The woman looked at Liu Ning and didn''t say anything, but she just sat down next to her, looking at Aunt Zhang''er, with questions in her eyes.


    Liu Ning knew there was a story inside.


    Sure enough, it turned out that this woman''s family needed 30,000 yuan to marry her younger brother.


    No problem, no problem, all of this should be done. "


    The mother said happily, it was beyond expectation to be able to look like this, and besides, it turned out that they were also planning to pay the money, and they did not open their mouths.


    The next speed surprised Liu Ning. The woman took out a mobile phone-like machine, and then sent her resume to Liu Ning¡¯s name. As shown on the big screen, Liu Ning was directly pressed by her mother holding her hand. After going down, the two were married at this time, and there was no need to go through any formalities. Only then did Liu Ning know that her name was Zhang Jing.


    It turned out that I was once married to a patrol member, but died outside the city three months after the marriage.


    For some reason, when Liu Ning pressed her handprint, she suddenly thought of Concubine Su.


    The girl who gave herself all the money, the girl who left her with tears.


    In the past, you didn¡¯t have the ability, and you didn¡¯t have the ability to interfere in any way you take, but later...


    Liu Ning made up his mind that she must not let Su Fei marry Xue Ying.


    The rest was taken for granted. I invited neighbors around that evening. The expenses and the gift money were basically the same. Most of them are vegetarian dishes. Meat dishes are too expensive at this time, and the family can¡¯t afford it. Fortunately, around His neighbors didn''t choose anything, instead they were all pitiful Liu Ning''s mother. After all, Liu Ning''s chance of surviving was less than or equal to zero.


    After eating and drinking, the neighbors all left, but Liu Ning was a little nervous. He was a man for two lives. This is the first time he has entered the bridal chamber!


    Liu Ning was a little timid.

 Chapter 5： Forced to hit the road

    Wash your face, the neighbors let you drink so much, you have to go on patrol these days. "


    Like a big sister, Zhang Jing picked up a hot towel and wiped Liu Ning''s face. She also saw that this family is a real person and a hard-working person, and she will live a good life in the future and can leave Liu Ning a little. It''s better to be half-girls. I can''t help with my mother-in-law. I don''t want to go back to my original home.


    Liu Ning smelled the scent of Zhang Jing, feeling a little cramped. He was a human for two lifetimes, and the breath of no mature woman had approached him.


    I know about you, if you become a warrior in the future, I won''t stop you from looking for her. "


    Concubine Su is a well-known learning star. Zhang Jing has also heard about her. Seeing her husband like this, it should be for this reason. Although she looks young, she is over thirty.


    Seeing Zhang Jing who was busy, Liu Ning breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that he would encounter that kind of dominatrix. He didn''t expect to be so empathetic and that he would not be able to defeat others in the future.


    Ok?


    Liu Ning put the towel on, and touched Zhang Jing''s hand, soft and warm, with white wrists, just like Yu.


    Looking at Zhang Jing again, her face was red, and the breath of a mature woman came to her face. Her face was only a few inches away from the mountain peak, and a delicate fragrance came.


    Don''t worry, I will live up to you. "Liu Ning boldly took Zhang Jing into his arms.


    The whole body felt like an electric shock, but unfortunately the good times didn''t last long, and the door rang again.


    Knocking on the door late at night is nothing good.


    How can this work? It is clearly stated that there will be a one-week holiday. How can you say that you take people away? "


    The outhouse remembered his mother''s voice, and Liu Ning quickly opened the door and came out.


    Standing outside were three soldiers. One of them was Fang Qiang who came to the classroom to read orders. This time he was also leading the team.


    Looking at the furnishings, it must be a flowery night in the bridal chamber. If it weren''t for changes in the periphery, he wouldn''t want to be this villain.


    Three patrols were dispatched tonight. So far, only one patrol has returned. Two patrols have been destroyed.


    So these soldiers don''t have a week left.


    If the number of patrol members is not enough, there is no way to know the surrounding situation.


    If there is a beast hidden around it, it will not only destroy the farmland but also affect the defense system of the entire base city, so Liu Ning and the others can only be called.


    I''m really sorry, this is compensated by our controller, 30,000 yuan per person. "


    Liu Ning''s eyes lit up. His replication system is based on money. With this money, he can replicate more skills, and he has more chances to survive.


    Liu Ning didn''t know what the result was, so all the previous money had to be left to the family, and the 30,000 yuan was taken with him.


    The family didn''t say anything about Liu Ning''s move. People like Fang Qiang were puzzled.


    As long as they go out on patrols, who would choose to take the money with them? It is no different from throwing into the river, especially for these recruits, the death rate is too high.


    The command of the controller cannot be disobeyed. If you disobey the command of the controller, then you will not be able to survive at this gathering point. Even if the wife and the mother are sad for Liu Ning, they still have to leave early.


    Before leaving, the new daughter-in-law withdrew a string of beads from her left wrist. Although it was worthless, the new daughter-in-law had been carrying it all the time. It was hung on Liu Ning''s arm without any explanation, making Liu Ning feel a touch of warmth.


    In addition to Liu Ning, Luo Dong was also called out from the house. Luo Dong was better than Liu Ning. They had already consummated his wife with his daughter-in-law, and perhaps he had left an heir.


    Thinking of Luo Dong and a 40-year-old aunt... Liu Ning feels his stomach is squirming... How can this kid eat overnight?


    On the military vehicle, Fang Qiang began to explain the task.


    Luo Dong trembles vigorously, and he has long lost his former freedom.


    Liu Ning was not so nervous, because of his own strength.


    Secondly, because he has the ability to copy, when Liu Ning thought of copying, a dialog box appeared in front of Liu Ning''s eyes.


    Soon I reached the outer city wall. When I looked at the city wall in the city, I didn''t feel anything.


    But at this moment, I felt the majesty of this place. The 170-meter-high city wall was covered with dense weapons. This is also the reason why the fierce beasts dare not directly attack the city.


    They took the elevator to the top of the city wall. This was the most glorious moment of all the patrols. They could see the world outside the city wall here, perhaps this was their last time.


    Looking at the city walls, there are dense woods outside, and it is impossible to see what is under the trees. This is also the reason for sending patrols. During the years when humans retreated to the base city, nature regained the world.


    There were once in the base city that their walls were hard enough and no patrol team was needed, but what was the end result?


    The fierce beasts assembled outside their city, and they didn''t know anything about it. When the fierce beasts broke through the wall of the base, they understood how important the patrol was.


    A full 10 million people died in that battle, and Lunan base city was destroyed!


    It was from that time that people learned the importance of patrols.


    Liu Ning and Luodong, you two will go with me. Our patrol time is from 9 pm to 3 am today. As long as these 6 hours survive, you will be a qualified patrol team. "


    Fang Qiang was the deputy captain of the patrol team, and it was just time for him to go to work, so he took these two newcomers with him.


    Except for Liu Ning and the two, the entire team has more than 20 people, only five or six veterans, and all the others are recruits.


    The entire city wall has no exits. They have to rely on elevators to get up and down. The current technology is also extremely advanced. Hundreds of people can take an elevator down.


    After touching the soil with his feet, Liu Ning had a sense of solidity. All he touched in the city was cement roads, and there was very little soil.


    The main reason is the fear of beasts coming in from the ground.


    Keep your eyes tight, centered on me, 50 meters on each side, this is our patrol area, wait for a group of 4 people to take care of each other and go forward, no matter what kind of beast you see, you must You have to pull your sensors, this is the responsibility of the patrol team. "


    Because there were more recruits this time, Fang Qiang had to say a few words. If they didn''t turn on the sirens in the first time, then they would have to give the above news only when they died, and that would be a waste of time.


    Don¡¯t think that the scenery here is very beautiful. Let me remind you that although the scenery here is beautiful, it does not belong to us at all. This is a world of fierce beasts. Every year we have to sacrifice hundreds of brothers here, even one. Martial artist, at this distance of 100 meters, I don''t know how much blood was sown on us. "


    Seeing that the people under him were a little intoxicated, Fang Qiang said these words. The faces of these people no longer had the same expressions they had just now, instead they were a kind of fear.


    Will warriors die? "


    Some recruits in the team couldn''t believe it. In their eyes, the martial artist was like a god.


    After leaving the base city, anyone can die. "


    Fang Qiang said coldly.


    Stop talking nonsense, spread out and patrol, and hope to see you in 6 hours. "


    Fang Qiang chose the players after finishing talking. Because of Teacher Qi, Fang Qiang chose Liu Ning and Luo Dong.


    Put on these equipment, which are left by your dead predecessors, and they are somewhat useful. "


    There is only one armor vest in each box, each with a machete, this is all their weapons.


    The death rate of the patrol members is too high. If they are equipped with so many weapons, the base city cannot afford it.


    According to the thinking of the upper class, they are just fishing bait, to draw out the surrounding beasts, and the rest will be handed over to the warriors, there is no need to equip them with too good weapons.

 Chapter 6： Black-horned ant

    Although the equipment is relatively broken, it has a protective effect to some extent. Liu Ning and Luo Dong put them on, taking the steps of their predecessors and preparing to move forward.


    I won¡¯t say more about the extra words. Perhaps you have all heard of how high the death rate outside the city is. The shortest person who followed me is only half an hour. You are the sixth batch. "


    After listening to Fang Qiang''s words, both of them shuddered. They knew that it was more dangerous outside the city, but they didn''t expect that some people only had half an hour''s life.


    I don¡¯t want to be here anymore, I want to go back, help..."


    Luo Dong finally collapsed. Under such circumstances, many newcomers are unable to hold on. After all, the first contact with these data will make people feel scared.


    Faced with such a situation, Fang Qiang had a wealth of experience in handling, knocking Luo Dong to the ground with one punch, and without leaving his hand, he broke the corners of this guy''s mouth.


    I tell you, this is the first time, and I forgive you. If this happens next time, it is not the beast but me who will kill you first. In the face of the survival of the human race, anyone''s life is insignificant. "


    Fang Qiang was very satisfied with Liu Ning''s reaction, at least he didn''t wet his pants.


    After Liu Ning pulled Luo Dong up, the two men followed Fang Qiang and started patrolling. This was the first 500 meters outside the city wall. From here, the danger level increased.


    The artillery and radar on the city wall can monitor the range of 500 meters, so it is considered safe within this area. Of course, some fierce beasts can burrow into the ground. There is no way to monitor this. I can only blame you for bad luck. Up.


    Just now Liu Ning also learned that the patrol team also has a very strict structure and organization.


    In this gathering point, the patrol team is divided into 8 groups, led by 8 deputy captains. Each group works 6 hours a day and rotates every 48 hours. As long as they can go back, there is still a lot of rest time.


    The total number is more than 300 people. Once there is a vacancy, it will immediately enlist in the entire assembly point, and the number of patrols must be guaranteed.


    In these years of recruitment, there are very few young people in specific points. Now there is almost one patrol member out of every 50 people. This is a very dangerous proportion. More than 70% of the young people are in the patrol team. .


    In their base city, tens of thousands of patrol members come out to patrol every day, and tens of thousands of people die outside every day. This is not surprising. The population of the base city has not grown for several years. It is directly related to this. relationship.


    After 500 meters, I am optimistic about myself and live on..."


    After crossing the 500-meter cordon, Fang Qiang was obviously more nervous than just now, because the danger really came here.


    Liu Ning looked around. There were other team members just now, but the jungle 500 meters away was too dense, and there was no way to see the situation a few meters away.


    Step on my footsteps and walk as far as possible when there are rocks. Don''t walk in loose soil. No one knows if there are beasts below. "


    Fang Qiang started to teach as he walked. This guy looked indifferent, but he would be able to teach everything he should teach.


    Luo Dong is much better than before, at least he doesn''t cry like a lady.


    After listening to Fang Qiang''s words, both of them changed their footholds and tried their best to step on some hard objects, but at this moment, Liu Ning felt the ground tremble.


    At your own feet!


    Liu Ning had a hunch that there would be danger, and he grabbed Luo Dong next to him, and then the two quickly moved back.


    Fang Qiang felt it at this moment, rushed forward without saying anything, and pressed his siren.


    At the place where Liu Ning just settled, the ground was torn, and a black foot more than two meters long suddenly appeared.


    Black-horned ant, hide..."


    Fang Qiang knew this thing. This was the enemy the patrol encountered the most. It didn''t have much offensive power for the soldiers, but it was a fatal danger for them.


    This thing is the ant before the cataclysm, and now it has grown into a monster four to five meters long and two to three meters high, especially the black horns on the head.


    Looking from Liu Ning, there are still two bodies hanging on the black corners of this thing. This guy has already killed two patrol members in other places.


    This thing made a lot of noise, and the other patrol team members also saw it, but they didn''t make a sound. After pressing the alarm, they immediately led themselves into the jungle.


    If you want to survive in the wild, everyone has their own set of methods, and they are not simple people.


    Xiao Bai lived here for no more than half an hour. Seeing the situation before him, Liu Ning realized that what Fang Qiang said just now was true.


    When Liu Ning and Luo Dong retreated, there was no hiding space around them. After the black-horned ants came out, they were the first to find them.


    Fang Qiang smashed the tree next to him fiercely, and the two of them were not saved...


    Didi...


    Found the hard shell of black-horned ants...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The copy amount is 30,000 yuan.


    At this critical moment, Liu Ning received the prompt from the system. Fortunately, he had money with him. Otherwise, this lesson would have to die here. This guy chose to copy without hesitation.


    After the copy was completed, the black horns were already down, and they were about to be smashed into meat sauce.


    There was nothing else around Liu Ning that could resist, so he instinctively raised his hands to resist.


    This idiot, why not get out on the spot, you think how hard your arm is, steel can''t stop the attack of the black-horned ant, everyone thinks Liu Ning must be dead.


    «š...


    A crisp sound came over, it was the sound of a hard object hitting a hard object.


    Luo Dong was right next to him. He could see the most clearly. This was the sound produced by the contact between Liu Ning''s arm and the black horns of the black-horned ant.


    And he saw sparks just now. Could it be that he had hallucinations?


    How can a human arm be so hard?


    Although the black-horned ant is the lowest fierce beast, the warrior does not dare to face it hard, let alone an ordinary person.


    There was a gurgling sound. It turned out that the black-horned ant was spitting out some foam, as if it was foaming at the mouth after a human battle.


    The black-horned ants are also puzzled. According to their previous thoughts, the humans walking here at this moment are not very powerful, all of them are their food. The talents who came later were strong men, but before those people came, we It has already slipped away, what''s going on today?


    Damn you bastard..."


    Liu Ning, who was supposed to fall, did not fall, and launched the second round of offensive, breaking one of the black-horned ant''s feet with a punch.


    This is the Qianjin fist copied just now, this kid is too cruel...


    The fierce beast scratches his head when they meet...

 Chapter 7： Awakening

    Regardless of the many feet of the black-horned ant, if one limb is broken, the body will lose its balance. Under everyone''s attention, this behemoth fell to the ground.


    The Liu Ning assassin was not idle either, and suddenly jumped up. In his impression, heading is the most harmful.


    Can ordinary patrol team members jump 4 meters high?


    Everyone felt that their cognition was refreshed again.


    Your kid, this is what a warrior is capable of!


    But this thing can¡¯t be justified. If you have the skills of a martial artist, why do you need to be an ordinary patrol member? You must know that the mortality rate of the patrol member is too high. If you complete the assessment of the martial artist, you can have various Such privileges, as well as the ability to distribute some equipment, are more likely to save lives than they are now. Why is this?


    Awakening!


    Everyone thought of a word, this kid must have awakened on the battlefield, with a probability of 1 in 10,000! !


    It''s really smoke from your Mazu''s grave!


    boom!


    Looking at this kid, he punched the black-horned ant on the head.


    Fierce beasts are the same as humans. Their skulls are their hardest part. When Liu Ning punched it up, his first feeling was that his legs were much harder than just now, but Liu Ning was now using his full strength.


    So the black-horned ant is tragedy at this moment.


    From the contact point of Liu Ning''s fist, some cracks slowly appeared around him, and then some green liquid came out, and the whole head was cracked.


    The black-horned ant shook his head fiercely, slamming Liu Ning off, trying to stand up, but halfway through helplessly, the whole body fell down again. The injury was too serious just now, and there was no strength to stand up.


    Let''s go together and kill him. "


    Fang Qiang came out from other places, and the people around him also came out. Everyone can see that the combat effectiveness of the black-horned ant is less than 20%. This is a good opportunity.


    Seeing all this, Liu Ning retired from the battle group. It was not that he didn''t want to participate in the battle. It was actually that the punch just exhausted his strength. Besides, the black-horned ants hadn''t hurt much anymore, Fang Qiang They warrior apprentices can kill this guy.


    While lying on the ground, Liu Ning carefully observed that their attack methods were completely different from his own. They only attacked some soft areas such as the abdomen and eyes, which was the same as his own, and went up against the black-horned ant.


    Under the siege of everyone, the vitality of the black-horned ant is slowly losing.


    Fuck..."


    Following Fang Qiang''s exclaim, one foot of the black-horned ant passed through Fang Qiang''s shoulder. Fortunately, it only penetrated through the injury, and did not hurt the bones.


    This was the last attack of the black-horned ant, and after it was done, the black-horned ant reluctantly closed its eyes and ended its life.


    Liu Ning was also sweating on his forehead, even if it was a fierce beast that was about to die, it was also threatening. If the injured were replaced by ordinary patrol members, he might be dead.


    There were a few fighter apprentices who fought just now, and the ordinary patrol team members did not come out, presumably they also understood this truth.


    Fang Qiang bandaged it, and then asked everyone to start dissecting the corpse. All of this thing is precious. If you take it back, it can sell for a lot of money.


    Of course, Liu Ning can get the most points, after all, his attack made the black-horned ant lose its combat effectiveness.


    In the wild, there is a system for distribution. Except for Liu Ning, other people participating in the attack can share one share, and the patrol members of the same group can share one share. This is the equalization of interests.


    Of course, the patrol members have very few points, almost negligible.


    Okay boy, I was still a master. "


    Fang Qiang circled Liu Ning three times, looking at Liu Ning, he felt infiltrated.


    Fang Qiang hid in danger just now. Liu Ning still had some blame in his heart, but after seeing other people''s actions, he knew that this was a normal action, so it was no surprise.


    As the teacher said, the most important thing in the field is to live.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I just resisted it instinctively. Who knew that my arm became so hard that it was comparable to his. As for the burst of strength, I didn¡¯t think of anything else at the time, I thought I could fight. Die this guy, or I would die. "


    Liu Ning touched the back of his head and said naively.


    Your kid is out of **** luck. You have awakened at this important juncture. A warrior apprentice is no problem. The talents or skills that are awakened between life and death can not be exhausted for a lifetime. "


    Fang Qiang said enviously, such people have great opportunities.


    Fang Qiang was also very happy. In the entire patrol, the number of fighter apprentices was very small, and there were not many good relations with Fang Qiang. If Liu Ning became a fighter apprentice, the two could advance and retreat together. The place is the rivers and lakes.


    Looking at your stupidity, you certainly don''t know the benefits of the warrior apprentice. In terms of salary, the warrior apprentice can get 20,000 yuan per month, which is not a small amount. "


    Fang Qiang said with a smile. After hearing this number, Liu Ning felt frustrated inside. He got a salary of 20,000 yuan a month. When we went outside to work, we only paid 10,000 yuan in pension. It¡¯s worth half a month¡¯s salary...


    People are more popular than others!


    Fortunately, I have absorbed this system, and it¡¯s an enhanced version. Just now, the power of the black-horned ant is much greater than Liu Ning¡¯s, but it did not take advantage of Liu Ning¡¯s because the system has been optimized. If the black-horned ant''s physical defense is 100, Liu Ning must be at least 600.


    Originally, the controller was about to come, who knew you killed the black-horned ant, the controller was waiting for us over the city wall, everyone hurry up and clean up these things, we should be a little bit . "


    Fang Qiang looked at the communication tool. Generally, when encountering this kind of danger, he had to hand it over to the martial artist. The patrol members only had to guarantee their own lives. Who knew that Liu Ning had overfulfilled the task this time.


    In the patrol team, everyone has their own tasks. Doing their own tasks while being able to survive is considered a success.


    Including those warriors, they also have to contribute to human society, or else there is no way to maintain their privileges.


    how about it? This time you have made a fortune. If you go back to treat you, this thing costs at least 600,000 or more of the material that includes the crystal core and the whole body. Your kid can share at least 80%. "


    Seeing Liu Ning stunned at the corpse of the beast, Fang Qiang stood by and explained to Liu Ning that this kid was the first time he came out, and he didn''t understand these things.

 Chapter 8： Mr. Morality

    480,000?


    Hearing Fang Qiang''s words, Liu Ning was so happy, did he become rich in an instant?


    What are you talking about? He is a newcomer, so why give him 80%? If we were not for us, this kid might not even have his life. "


    Liu Ning was just about to dream here, but who knew he was splashed with cold water.


    I don''t know when there were two more people around. One of them, Liu Ning, knew him. This was the second child Wu who was beaten up by himself. The other one is not clear, but his equipment should also be a warrior apprentice.


    Although Liu Ning hasn''t understood yet, he also knows that these two people have bad intentions.


    Zhao Bin, don''t talk nonsense with your eyes open. If it wasn''t for Liu Ning just now, all of us had no good results. This black-horned ant didn''t know how many people it killed. "


    On this matter, Fang Qiang stood up immediately, and naturally placed Liu Ning in his own faction.


    It''s your shit, kid, you''re a rookie, you have to know the rules of the wild, how much do you say you can get? "


    This guy glanced sideways at Fang Qiang and knew that the difference between the two of them was almost the same, so he didn¡¯t follow Fang Qiang¡¯s theory and wanted to overwhelm Liu Ning with his aura. After all, this is a lot of money. If Liu Ning takes less, They can get a lot.


    Zhao Bin and Wu Lao Er are a pair of rascals, and they have done many things to oppress the newcomer, but if it comes to Liu Ning''s head, I am afraid you two will regret it.


    Yeah, isn¡¯t this Angkor? Your old man thinks it¡¯s wrong for me to take so many? "


    Liu Ning didn''t care about Zhao Bin, but instead ridiculed the second child of Wu. Faced with the defeat of his subordinates, Liu Ning did not have so much scruples.


    Fart, what kind of thing are you, how can you call Master Wu a brother..."


    Zhao Bin was dissatisfied when he heard Liu Ning''s name. Among the patrol members, the soldier apprentice was the privileged class.


    Wu Lao Er''s face was embarrassed. He was good at bullying newcomers, but now the person who is bullying is Liu Ning. He touched his arm, which would cost a lot of money. The two are definitely not this kid''s opponent.


    Uh... this..."


    Wu Lao two is stubborn, don''t know what to say.


    What are you doing you! "


    Seeing Wu Lao Er look like this, Zhao Bin went up and gave him a kick. Zhao Bin is stronger than Wu Lao Er. He usually looks forward to Zhao Bin''s horse. Both of them bullied other people. Even Fang Qiang has suffered a lot. , Unexpectedly, facing an ordinary warrior apprentice, Wu Lao Er got up today.


    Why can''t you see me? Why do you bully the newcomer? "


    Everyone was dumbfounded by what Wu Lao Er said. Wu Lao Er and Zhao Bin definitely wear a pair of pants, and they never dared to resist Zhao Bin. What is going on today? Did you take the wrong medicine? Or did you not take the medicine when you came out in the morning?


    Zhao Bin was even more puzzled. Originally, it was a fat fish today. Could it be that he was dissatisfied with a kick just now. Zhao Bin quickly winked at Wu Lao Er. Let¡¯s talk about the matter later. We can¡¯t give up the money now .


    Distribution according to work is a principle and a rule set by the controller, and no one can violate it. "


    Wu Lao Er dropped these words, then looked at Liu Ning carefully, and then left from here.


    Others were dumbfounded, and never thought that Wu Lao Er could say these things.


    This is simply the benchmark of Mr. Dao, but how did Lao Er Wu do it before? Bullying newcomers is commonplace for him, and now he can not eat such a big piece of fat?


    Looking at the background of Wu Lao Er, everyone felt as if they were dreaming today.


    Zhao Bin is the only one left. When Liu Ning was playing against the black-horned ant just now, he also knew that Liu Ning was very capable. With Fang Qiang next to him, he couldn''t take advantage of him here. Now, it seems to be chasing Wu''s second child. I want to ask what happened today.


    This second Wu, what happened today? "


    Fang Qiang was also dumbfounded. Only Liu Ning knew that the truth was always punched out with his fists. If he hadn''t beaten second Wu to fat, how could the situation be like today?


    But Fang Qiang didn''t want this soon. Fang Qiang is very happy now. Liu Ning''s joining has turned him into a small group. At least when facing Zhao Bin and others, he is definitely not at a disadvantage.


    With everyone''s efforts, the body of the black-horned ant was quickly pulled back.


    Under the city wall, Liu Ning saw Wei Xiong, the strong master, an absolute muscular man, who gave a very terrifying breath to the whole person. This was the pressure of the warrior.


    Well done. I heard that you have the ability to be a warrior apprentice. Going back to take a test, we haven''t had a new warrior apprentice in our gathering point for a long time. "


    Wei Xiong was very happy. What he said was also the truth. This is the first time he has received good news after hearing spam messages.


    For each gathering point, for every additional warrior apprentice, it also represents a lot of strength on their side. There should be more than a dozen warrior apprentices on their side, but most of them have already left here. With his own strength, he can''t be hungry outside.


    But after turning his head, Wei Xiong''s face no longer smiled.


    In this patrol, about 4 people lost their lives. Compared with normal times, this is very few, but for this small gathering spot, there are not many of them, and they have to go to school. Pull students among them.


    Looking at the family members here, it is natural that everyone is happy to receive people. As for those who cannot reach people, they are already crying out of breath. This is how it is here. Tragedies happen every day. Human survival is built on Above the lives of these patrols.


    Wei Xiong said a few words to Liu Ning, and let people handle these materials properly. According to the merchant¡¯s estimate, it will soon be converted into cash. Wei Xiong also told Liu Ning that he would never give him less. Less than 500,000.


    Liu Ning was still very happy with this result. After all, his system was built on a money basis. After only copying it a few times, Liu Ning was completely clean.


    This system is similar to a vampire. Sooner or later, you have to drain your own blood, but the function of the system is obvious. If there is no system, Liu Ning, like those people, would have already lost his life outside the city.


    As for the mother and Zhang Jing, it is impossible to surround Liu Ning at this moment. They should be like those people, crying and crying hard here, and the pain of losing their loved ones is something ordinary people can''t realize.

 Chapter 9： Therapeutics

    Since Liu Ning went out, the tears between her mother and Zhang Jing have not been dry. Although it was only 6 hours, the two of them felt extremely nervous and feared that something would happen to Liu Ning outside.


    Don''t look at this here, you will soon feel that this is commonplace. "


    Fang Qiang said blankly, when he was a teenager, he was sad to see all this, but now he no longer feels that way. He is dying every day. It is not that he is numb. This is a fact. .


    What is this? "


    Liu Ning saw that Fang Qiang was holding a glass bottle with some pure white liquid in it.


    You say this. This is a healing potion. Didn''t I get injured in the wild? I have to rely on this thing, which is more than a hundred thousand things, which can make me recover before I go out next time. "


    No wonder Fang Qiang is so precious, the price of this thing is so high.


    Under Fang Qiang¡¯s introduction, Liu Ning finally knew the utility of this thing. No wonder it was so expensive. As long as you drink this thing, you can recover within 24 hours. Of course, it is limited to those that do not harm your bones. It''s not a trivial matter to hurt the bones.


    But even for the treatment of skin and flesh injuries, the speed of 24 hours is very fast, no wonder the official price is 200,000 yuan.


    Didi...


    Found Yipin Pharmacy.


    Do you need to copy?


    The cost of copying is 15,000 yuan.


    Discover Yipin''s potion configuration skills.


    Do you need to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 100,000 yuan.


    ¡­


    Liu Ning is also ready to ask some questions, who knows that there are hints in his mind.


    Is this system too much?


    The price of 1/10 replicates this medicine, which is normal.


    But you can even copy the configuration skills, which is obviously n times the supernormal performance.


    Liu Ning instantly felt that she was too lucky. It was only 1/10 of the price. If you copy it and resell it, you can also make a huge profit. It is so easy for you to make money. As long as you have enough money, all kinds of All of his skills and talents can be copied over, it''s going to be against the sky!


    It''s a pity that Liu Ning didn''t have a penny in his bag. If he had money, he would immediately copy a large bag.


    Do you see that person over there? They have special channels, and the purchase price is lower than in the hospital. If you are injured, just ask him to buy it. This guy only sells 180,000 yuan, which can save 20,000 yuan! "


    Fang Qiang naturally didn''t know what Liu Ning was thinking, so he still said to himself.


    At the time Liu Ning was very fond of the 20,000 yuan, but now that he knows this way of making money, 20,000 yuan is a fart!


    Brother Qiang, do you have to rely on yourself after being injured? Don''t the guard house and the gathering point give a little pension? "


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of this question. We are also injured on the job. Can''t we just ignore everything above?


    You think too much, brother, if it¡¯s a wealthy gathering place, of course you can reimburse me half, or even all of it, but our gathering place, the poor are about to become famous, and they get a penny. If you don¡¯t come out, you will gradually understand that many capable people have left here, but I still hope to protect our own gathering point. "


    When talking about this, Fang Qiang sighed.


    Some people have a bit of strength and left here for the future, so the strength of the gathering point is deteriorating, but Fang Qiang is not that kind of person. No matter how hard it is, he has to stick to this place, because when his father¡¯s generation was in difficulty, it was this The gathering point took them in, and people must know what to do.


    Controlling Wei Xiong is a warrior. If Wei Xiong leaves here, life will definitely be better than here, but Wei Xiong did not leave. He chose to stay here and guard this gathering point. This is a spirit of dedication. .


    If Wei Xiong left, there would be no warriors to protect the gathering point, and then the Guard Mansion would revoke the gathering point, and all people would become refugees.


    Without a gathering point guarded by soldiers, the Guard Mansion will not let them stay because they cannot organize patrols, so they will be turned into refugees. Once they become refugees, all their property will be confiscated. People will also be forced to join other gathering points and be treated as cannon fodder by those people, the most extreme cannon fodder.


    After listening to these words, Liu Ning nodded. Wei Xiong and Fang Qiang are both temperamental and worthy of their respect.


    Fang Qiang had to go home to heal his injuries. He didn''t have the time to chat with Liu Ning, so he quickly left with the medicine.


    Liu Ning looked reluctant. It wasn''t that the other side was strong, it was the bottle of medicine...


    It''s a pity that I don''t have any money in my hand. If you have money, you must copy a bottle, which is 10 times the profit.


    how about it? Bald brother, this is my daughter. Although she is nearly 30 years old, she is definitely the kind you like. I didn''t lie to you. As for my cheap son-in-law, he may have died outside the city a long time ago. "


    A bitter voice came. Liu Ning looked back and didn''t know this person, but Liu Ning was very familiar with the object of these two people''s talk, that is, his wife Zhang Jing.


    Looking at these guys again, they didn''t look like any good people at first glance. The leader had a bare head, and the few people around were also mad at him. Looking at Zhang Jing, he was angry and annoyed.


    I''m selling a girl, isn''t it all right? "


    Liu Ning interjected with a smile.


    It¡¯s about your shit, why did I sell my girl? The bald brother is a well-known rich man. I am looking for someone who can live with my girl. It¡¯s no better than being with this poor patrol member. Where does it matter to you? "


    The old man did not lift his head either.


    Of course it¡¯s my business. If it¡¯s just your girl, then it¡¯s nothing to do with me, but now it¡¯s still my daughter-in-law. You say it¡¯s nothing to do with me? "


    When Liu Ning spoke, these people were stunned. If the patrol team member died, the woman would be an ownerless person. Then they would do whatever they wanted. But if it had something to do with the patrol team member¡¯s wife, this Protected by the law of the Guarding Mansion, don¡¯t have to go around.


    Ok? How could you come back alive? Are you a trash? "


    Old man Zhang¡¯s words left Liu Ning speechless. In fact, in the eyes of everyone, Liu Ning is a dying person. Such a person has the lowest assessments and does not have any livelihood skills. He must be the first in the wild. Dead, but I didn''t expect to come back, there is still such a thing in the world?


    But Liu Ning didn''t care about it either. He looked at the bald head in front of him, as if he had seen hundreds of thousands. This is here to give money...

 Chapter 10： Robbery

    It doesn''t matter if you come back, anyway, your kid will have to die outside next time. Didn''t you give out a gift of 30,000? The bald brother will give you 60,000, so hurry up and get a divorce! "


    Liu Ning is also wondering, is this his father?


    Sell ??a 30-year-old girl to a 50-something old man to be a wife.


    Also cursed his son-in-law, next time he will die.


    I said who, hurry up, take advantage of the uncle is happy now, you don''t suffer a loss, take the money to find another one. "


    The bald head in his 50s stood up and looked at Old Man Zhang dissatisfiedly. He called us before he could not figure out the matter, and he was shocked by the fright.


    This bald head is not an ordinary person, but he is a well-known gangster around him with very dark hands.


    6...60,000? "


    Liu Ning stammered, as if he had never seen the world.


    As long as you are willing to bargain, that''s okay. You''re bald and happy. Some people who sell daughters-in-law these days don''t have so many stunners.


    What is it, then I will give you 100,000, and go through the formalities as soon as possible. I won''t give you a penny after this point. "


    The bald head doesn''t care about the money. He has been interested in Zhang Jing for a long time, but Zhang Jing has never been married. Now he finally has a chance, how can he let it go?


    Zhang Jing looked at Liu Ning incredulously. Is this the husband she entrusted for life?


    Liu Ning didn''t know this old man, Zhang Jing did. This old man was a well-known pervert. As long as he had in his hands, few women could still take shape.


    After the game, I threw it into the secret door. Everyone around knows it, and Old Man Zhang knows it, but he still doesn''t have a loan shark, so they can only sell his daughter.


    Then I want cash. "Liu Ning looked like he was asking for money


    Of course you have to bring cash. If you don¡¯t have any cash on your body, you will be beaten for nothing. Aren¡¯t you tired?


    Silly hat, some are money. "


    The bald head thought Liu Ning didn''t even have a smart device, and he opened the leather bag next to him, and it turned out to be a big bag of money.


    They have the most cash around them, so they don''t feel at ease in the bank.


    I beat you to death, a little bastard. If I haven''t seen you for two days, I will sell my daughter-in-law. How worried about you your daughter-in-law is when you are outside, are you doing this to her? I would rather not have your son..."


    As soon as Liu Ning felt her ears tighten, her mother immediately caught her ears. Even the tallest master was afraid of his mother.


    I don''t care, I want money..."


    Liu Ning took it, and the bag in his bald hand ran a short distance away. The bald head was not worried by the side. Liu Ning was just a waste, dare to take away his money?


    The bald head asked someone to follow Liu Ning, and then let other people hold Zhang Jing, and slowly followed Liu Ning to the gathering point to go through the formalities.


    Marriage formalities can be done at a glance, divorce procedures are not so easy, there must be several procedures, and it can be regarded as a protection patrol.


    After entering the non-monitored area, Liu Ning turned around, threw the bag in his hand aside, and began to move his muscles and bones.


    The bald head who was walking forward happily was stupid, and Zhang Jing''s father also stared wide-eyed. What''s the matter with this kid? It looks like you want to do it, is it because your brain is flooded? Can''t you see these big men around you?


    What do you kid want to do? "


    As soon as the bald head asked, he saw the chaos in front of him, and Liu Ning solved these guys with punches and kicks.


    The bald head himself also received a punch and rolled around on the ground.


    Son...you? "


    My mother can''t figure it out, what about Zhang Jing? When is your husband so good?


    I don''t have any other meanings, but I just want to teach them a little, and just say a few words about how it works, and I will understand after hitting them, and I dare not come later. "


    In this era of respect for the strong, what Liu Ning said is the truth. Whoever has the biggest fist will say it.


    Seeing Liu Ning waving his fists in front of him, the bald head really didn''t dare to speak. The teeth in his mouth were loose. He looked at Old Man Zhang fiercely. This guy said his son-in-law is a waste. Is there such waste? Four or five big guys are nothing to say.


    that¡­"


    Seeing Liu Ning and the others were about to take a bag of money and walk away, they bald and said, but they quickly closed their mouths again.


    It¡¯s already fine if you didn¡¯t want your life, what''s the matter, you still want to take it back? "


    Liu Ning turned around and said with a smile, bald shook his head quickly.


    You can make money if you are out of money, but you can buy if you are out of life.


    Seeing Liu Ning just left, the bald head was about to call the police, but he gave up immediately.


    This kid is terrible, forcing me to report to the police...


    It makes people laugh.


    Besides, I was registered at the patrol station, so if I called the police, I might get rid of myself.


    Write it down for now.


    When he walked out of the alley, Liu Ning had almost counted it. There was 180,000 yuan in it. Originally looking at such a package, it was actually not a lot.


    Zhang Jing looked at Liu Ning''s eyes differently, and became more gentle. Who wouldn''t want to follow a strong man in this era.


    Especially the slightly beautiful women.


    Liu Ning sent her mother and daughter back home. This is Wei Xiong''s site. Those people dare not come to make trouble.


    Son, are you really awakened? "


    The mother didn''t dare to ask if she wanted to.


    Zhang Jing also stretched out a curious head to see if it was really like this.


    Don''t talk about it yet, who knows Fang Qiang''s home? "


    How can Liu Ning have time to explain this to his mother and daughter-in-law, the most important thing is to go to Fang Qiang as soon as possible. If Fang Qiang has already taken it, Liu Ning has nothing to do in the society. Where can I copy the therapeutic medicine?


    Not far from us, it''s upstairs in the yellow building at the rear left, but the house is above the ground. "


    There were not many people living on the ground at this gathering point. Fang Qiang was an apprentice warrior, of course he had such qualifications.


    Zhang Jing has never dared to speak, because she was afraid that her father might have caused a big deal. When she left just now, she ignored her father.


    Liu Ning nodded and reached Fang Qiang''s house as quickly as possible.


    As soon as he arrived at Fang Qiang''s home, the system prompt sounded again. Liu Ning breathed a sigh of relief and quickly chose to copy.


    Even with the configuration method, Liu Ning also copied all [51 Novels www.51ksbook.com].


    Just as he was about to leave, who knew Fang Qiang opened the door. It turned out that they came out to take out the garbage.


    Your kid is here, why don''t you come in? Why do you have a bottle of medicine? "


    Liu Ning has not had time to put it in his pocket.


    Damn it, you are a high-level treatment potion, but this is more than 500,000 damn, where did you get it? "


    Fang Qiang said very excitedly.

 Chapter 11： Pharmacy and pharmacist

    Liu Ning no longer understands Fang Qiang''s surprise. Is there any difference in the level of replication?


    Suddenly Liu Ning thought that when he copied Wu Lao Er¡¯s Qianjinquan, his level was much higher than him, and the black-horned ant was also...


    Could it be that this level is also much higher? No wonder Fang Qiang would say more than 500,000, and his own bottle was officially priced at only 200,000.


    When the two bottles of medicine were placed on the table, Liu Ning finally noticed the difference. Fang Qiang''s one was transparent, and ours was sky blue. The darker the better.


    Under Fang Qiang''s explanation, Liu Ning can be regarded as a literacy class.


    Fang Qiang''s medicine is the lowest class medicine, which can be purchased for 200,000 yuan, and it can heal the wound in more than ten hours.


    The higher one is the medium potion, the color is light blue.


    The official price of this type is 300,000 to 350,000, and the wound can heal in about 8 hours.


    The above is a high-grade medicine. The color is sky blue. The official price is between 500,000 and 550,000. It can heal the wound in 3 hours, which is the bottle in Liu Ning''s hand.


    Further up the color is a dark blue special potion.


    This requires more than 1 million. If you are lucky, you can win within 1.2 million. If you are not lucky, 2 million is normal.


    Of course, the effect was amazing, and it was restored within half an hour, almost like the fairy potion.


    On top of this, there is a super-special potion, which is finished in half a minute after taking it.


    Of course, the price is also very amazing, it needs tens of millions, but the average person can''t afford it.


    After Fang Qiang¡¯s narration, Liu Ning basically understood the grades of medicines. All medicines are divided into 10 grades. Healing medicines are first-grade medicines, but each medicine is divided into 5 grades, which is inferior. ¡­Medium...superior...superior...superior.


    When fighting in the wild, every minute is very precious. Of course, you have to use more expensive potions. In the city, that is not necessary, but the number of times the potion is consumed in the city is relatively small, and most people are When consuming potions in the wild, especially those above advanced fighters, a few bottles will be prepared for each battle.


    Keep this bottle for yourself! Keeping this bottle of potion is almost equal to one more life. If you are injured in the wild, this thing can save your life. "


    Seeing Liu Ning stunned here, Fang Qiang thought Liu Ning was thinking about whether he should sell it.


    Captain, you don''t know my situation. My mother is in poor health and the whole family is crowded in that small place. I''d better sell it and change the house! "


    Liu Ning followed the direction and said, mainly because he doesn''t have this kind of sales channel. Besides, why do you keep this? You can copy it yourself!


    Fang Qiang nodded. This is also the choice of most people. Even if you drink this thing in the wild, it will take several hours to recover. If you lose your life, it means there is nothing. The family buys a house. Their house is more than 50 square meters, and the average price is about 12,000. This is already the cheapest house to establish. If you move closer to the city, it will immediately be doubled. The current house is more than It was more expensive before the catastrophe.


    Then I will find someone to help you sell it. I still know a few friends like this, but these people all have a commission, which is about 450,000 yuan, which is slightly less than the official price. "


    Fang Qiang thought for a while and said, after all, he is not a professional businessman. He has to wait for a professional businessman to make a price. Liu Ning nodded beside him. Fang Qiang is a real person and cannot cheat himself.


    Buying a house is just around here. We really can¡¯t afford the price in the city. After selling this bottle of potion, and adding a little bit of money, you can buy a good three-bedroom apartment, which can be your mother. Live well outside. "


    Even the purchase of a house was planned for Liu Ning.


    Buying a house is a temporary decision for Liu Ning. He hadn¡¯t thought that Fang Qiang had brought up the matter, but now Liu Ning has decided to buy it. Money counts for him. It¡¯s not just two extra copies. ?


    While Fang Qiang didn''t pay attention, Liu Ning copied the potion again, and instantly there was another 500,000 in hand.


    After agreeing on the time for the next meeting, Liu Ning will not be delayed here. After all, Fang Qiang still has to take the treatment medicine, otherwise the body will not be able to recover the next time he goes out. This is the helplessness of the low-level treatment medicine world. You need some preparations before drinking, and you have to wait a long time after drinking. There are not so many restrictions on advanced and special therapeutic agents, and you can drink them at any time.


    Seeing that he still had some cash, Liu Ning tried to copy it when he went out, but when Liu Ning finished copying the third bottle, the system gave a prompt.


    System reminder: Each item can be copied up to three times a month, and it cannot be copied if it exceeds.


    Seeing this condition, Liu Ning was also speechless. Why didn''t you say anything when you died asking for money? Why is there a limit on the number of times now?


    After scolding for a while, Liu Ning also calmed down. The system did this for its own reasons. If Liu Ning can copy unlimitedly, then there is no need to go out of the city. Just copy these things at home. Can reach the peak soon.


    When the system first started, there was still a passage there. Liu Ning didn¡¯t read it carefully at the time, but now it¡¯s troublesome to take a look. The ultimate goal of the system is to make Liu Ning a strong man, not to eat and die at home. of.


    Liu Ning nodded. The original intention of the system was good, and he didn''t want to become a waste, so Liu Ning quickly diverted his attention, didn''t he copy a recipe? We can prepare the medicine by ourselves.


    After getting in a taxi, Liu Ning began to study the dispensation of medicines. These days, taxis are also a luxury item with a starting price of more than RMB 100. Who makes the current energy so tight!


    If in the past, the family''s monthly income was only 3,000 yuan, Liu Ning would not dare to take a taxi if he killed Liu Ning, but now it doesn''t matter. This small amount of money is just a sliver.


    First I opened the formula in my mind, and then chose to learn. Liu Ning felt that a large wave of knowledge flooded him. In less than half a minute, all things were learned. If there are medicines now, Liu Ning will do it on the spot. It can be configured for you, and everything seems to be done countless times.


    For half a minute, Liu Ning didn''t say a word. The system was terrible.


    I just demonstrated it in my mind. Liu Ning also found some apprentices of pharmacists from the Internet. Liu Ning can absolutely guarantee that he can throw them 108,000 miles in the process of dispensing the medicine. As for the result, it has to be matched once. .


    Liu Ning hurriedly let the driver turn a corner, now he has to go to the drug market, hit the iron while it is hot, and see how his ability is.


    Hearing Liu Ning''s destination, the driver looked at Liu Ning again. This is also a young man with dreams, but after half an hour he knew that he could not be the pharmacist''s materials, and he would definitely come out dejected.


    Taking advantage of this time, Liu Ning learned about the profession of pharmacist on the Internet.


    As the name suggests, they just combine the medicinal materials with the materials they sell, and then create bottles of various medicines to help the strong heal their injuries or improve their level.


    Pharmacists are also divided into 10 levels, depending on which level of material you configure, which determines your own level.


    In fact, anyone can dispense medicine, but the effect of the configuration is different. What ordinary people configure is garbage, which can be thrown into the sewer as waste water. What is configured by a pharmacist and apprentice can only be regarded as a general situation, and at most it is a first-class medicine. Inferior quality.


    Of course the success rate will not be higher than 20%.


    Liu Ning turned these over directly, and now there is no time to study this. What needs to be studied is the price comparison of medicinal materials and medicines.


    An example is also listed on the Internet. The medicine Liu Ning copied just now has only three materials, and it can be purchased for about 10,000 yuan.


    Liu Ning''s mind turned around. The lowest price was sold for 200,000. This is really terrible. Even if the lowest price is configured every time, it is also 20 times the profit. Of course, it is not necessarily successful every time, but only within 20 times. Once you can succeed, you can pay back.


    Ok?


    Liu Ning noticed another point. When the medicine is prepared, the quantity is according to the level of the pharmacist. The low-level can produce 20 ml, and the high-level can even produce several hundred ml. This is the difference in technology.


    Each medicament is 10 ml, if you prepare a few hundred ml at once.


    Liu Ning started to open his mouth and was silly. How many times the profit would have been. If it was 200 ml, it would be 200 times the profit. This is almost equivalent to a money printing machine, and it will not stop for 24 hours. Kind of.


    Thinking of this, I quickly urged the master to drive faster, we have to hurry up to practice medicine, maybe multimillionaires or even billionaires are coming soon.

 Chapter 12： See also Xue Ying

    Is this really a pharmacy?


    When Liu Ning walked to the door of the pharmacy, he was shocked by the crowds here. What a joke, this place is just like school after school, and the crowds are crowded.


    It seems that what is said on the Internet is true. Among the 1 million people, 990,000 want to become pharmacists, especially those with insufficient potential for cultivation, who want to become pharmacists and overtake.


    Unfortunately, not everyone can become a pharmacist. The profession of pharmacist is too rare. Only one pharmacist can be found among tens of millions of people.


    Among all pharmacists, 80% are low-level and only 20% are high-level.


    Liu Ning slowly squeezed in. These people basically needed the same materials as Liu Ning. Everyone practiced the lowest level of healing medicine, so only three materials were needed.


    Many people also try their luck to see if they have this talent. If they don''t have this talent, they just go home and don''t spend too much money on it. After all, the three basic materials cost 8,000 yuan.


    Of course, for the children of wealthy families, they are very advantageous. Pharmacists are a profession that loves the poor and loves the rich.


    Rich people can buy multiple copies of materials and let their children try them slowly. Even if they can¡¯t become a pharmacist, it¡¯s not bad to become an apprentice pharmacist.


    After becoming an apprentice of a pharmacist, you can worship a pharmacist as a teacher and be taught by a pharmacist. In this way, the chances can be higher. Therefore, this profession is too poor and loves the rich.


    According to a statistics on the Internet, 80% of pharmacists were born in wealthy families, and only 20% of pharmacists were born on talent.


    Society is so unfair, but we can''t change society, we can only change ourselves. After waiting for more than half an hour, it is finally Liu Ning''s turn.


    Are you sure to buy only one copy? "


    The clerk was a little surprised and said, knowing that the three ingredients must be bought for the preparation of the medicine, but very few people who buy the ingredients only buy one. Even if the family is poorer, they will buy two at once.


    It''s not that I want to show that I have money here, it''s purely the need to configure the medicine, because the failure rate of the medicine is too high.


    The level of pharmacists is divided into levels 1 to 10. Pharmacists below level 5 are all low-level pharmacists, and their deployment failure rate is very high, let alone an ordinary person!


    As for the apprentices of pharmacists, although their probability in the entire human race is 1/100,000, it can be said that they are very rare, but the allocation of those people is basically useless.


    Even if a low-level pharmacist buys the material, he will never buy one, they will buy two.


    If the first copy succeeds, then the second copy is reserved. If the first copy fails, the experience of the first copy is remembered, and the second copy has a high chance of success.


    This is also the most basic rule. I didn''t expect Liu Ning to buy one.


    Seeing Liu Ning nodded, the salesperson reluctantly started dispensing medicine to Liu Ning.


    This is another idiot, just imagining that he can succeed at one time, and even disregarding the most basic rules, why can he become a pharmacist?


    The salesperson''s voice was not small, and everyone around him heard it, and laughed at his face. I really don''t know where this kid came from.


    Who am I supposed to be, so I bought a portion of medicinal materials. It turns out that you are a poor man. I thought you died out of the city. I didn''t expect you to run back. Do you have no money to buy medicine? If this is the case, do you want to be a little boy again and spend a woman''s money? "


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they saw each other. Liu Ning looked back, and there was no one else who could say that about himself except Xue Ying.


    Since being scared by Liu Ning last time, this guy took a few days off, praying in his heart that Liu Ning would die outside, but he didn''t expect to see Liu Ning here.


    But he was not worried. After all, this is the Baicao Hall, a giant pharmaceutical company, and there are many security guards around, so no one dares to make trouble here.


    Xue Ying is a collateral child of the Xue family, but even so, there are many people around who want to flatter him. Seeing that Xue Ying is targeting Liu Ning, all these okay people are also coming around, wanting to see how young Xue is. How to step on people.


    Isn''t this kid stupid, just want to configure a piece of material? "


    Who said it was not? I don''t know where the children came out. They have never seen the world. "


    Some of the people who slid and patted the horse were that before Xue Ying opened his mouth to speak, the people around him began to attack Liu Ning with words.


    Anyway, they don''t know who Liu Ning is. The most important thing is to tell Xue Ying. As for Liu Ning''s inner feelings, it is their shit?


    Everyone may not know it. This is my high school classmate. He is now a (honorable) patrol member. He was drawn to the patrol team when he was 16 years old. Of course, it is not that he is willing to pay. It is because of his various indicators. Low. "


    Xue Ying said very exaggeratedly, dancing and dancing here.


    My goodness, what kind of person will become a patrolman, a bunch of useless guys, such people still want to become pharmacists? "


    Only two or three thousand yuan a month, three months'' salary can buy a piece of materials, just want to be a pharmacist? "


    Became a patrol member at the age of 16. I want to know what your overall score is, is your potential really so low? "


    Don''t be kidding, he was dragged out of the city at the age of 16. Can he have a fart potential? "


    These people say what you say to me. At the beginning, they were trying to curry favor with Young Master Xue, but they soon felt that this was an interesting thing because they could find superiority in Liu Ning.


    Looking at these people around, Liu Ning was also depressed. What does Laozi''s matter have to do with you? One by one, don''t hurry up with their own affairs.


    Are you finished? Get out of trouble after talking about it. I still have my own business to do. I don¡¯t have time to talk with you here. "


    Liu Ning said in an unkind tone, that he didn''t have much money in his whole body now, and the replication system was a gold swallowing beast. If he didn''t make some money quickly, even if he encountered some good skills, he couldn''t replicate it.


    He still remembered the situation outside the city very clearly. He could die at any time, so he had to arm himself before leaving the city next time.


    When Liu Ning stared at Xue Ying, Xue Ying felt fear again. This is the feeling. Last time I told your kid to bluff me and made me **** my pants. This time I have to make you look good. Don¡¯t think you can Easy past...

 Chapter 13： Test

    Why are you in a hurry? You only bought a copy of the material. It seems that you are very confident in your own abilities. Why not configure a copy here on the spot, and let us people open our eyes. "


    As soon as Xue Dashao rolled his eyes, he immediately thought of an idea, which was to make Liu Ning embarrassed on the spot.


    The people around didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but now they have some thoughts. Xue Dashao can go to a better high school, but for Xue Dashao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, he went to an ordinary high school that can¡¯t be more ordinary. Dashao Xue¡¯s fianc¨¦ originally had a boyfriend, is it the one in front of him?


    It seems that today is an opportunity. If the flattering is good, Master Xue will definitely take care of us.


    These people around him winked at each other and understood what to do, that is, let this kid dispense medicine on the spot, and then let him throw people away.


    Such self-confidence must have a good foundation. Otherwise, it will open the eyes of us people, maybe you can become a great master! "


    Yes, yes, those of us are ignorant and ignorant. We have never seen how a superb pharmacist dispenses medicine. This little brother will definitely let us see. "


    Liu Ning looked at the people around him. Although Liu Ning had not configured it once, Liu Ning absolutely believed in the replication system.


    I already have those steps in my mind, as if I have done it countless times, it will definitely not go wrong, since you people want to help Xue Dashao, then let you pit you once.


    Do you really want to see me prepare the medicine? "


    Liu Ning provocatively said that the expression on his face was also very exaggerated, which made people feel a little unreliable at first glance.


    A young man is a young man, and he is ready to do something beyond his ability after being said a few words.


    That''s natural. We have never seen a master who buys only one medicine, so this time we want to take a good look. "


    When a guy around was talking about masters, he specially emphasized the tone, causing everyone around him to laugh. Xue Dasha gave this guy an admiring look.


    There is no problem at all. If someone wants to watch it, it¡¯s better to bet a game of 50,000 yuan per person. If you win, I will pay you the money. If you say something, then you have to I left the 50,000 yuan, but I have no money now, but I killed a fierce beast outside the city. My money can be found on the website of the Zhenshou Mansion, and it will be credited tomorrow. "


    Liu Ning smiled slightly. Since you guys are looking for something, let you lose. Xue Dasha doesn''t care about the 50,000 yuan, but you people are different.


    It''s just that I want to be a dog leg for Young Master Xue, 50,000 yuan is enough to make your flesh hurt.


    Indeed, just as Liu Ning thought, these faces twitched, but Liu Ning made such a request.


    ¡­If you leave like this, you seem to be too courageous. Just now I was just flattering here. Xue Dashao will definitely not support him in the future, but if the money is paid, this is a full 50,000 yuan. Yes, none of us are rich families.


    What are you afraid of? This is an idiot. If I lose, I will pay half for you. If you win, it''s all yours. "


    Xue Ying saw that someone was leaving and immediately gave this promise. These people heard that there was a profit, and they all hurriedly stayed.


    Then hurry up to prepare the potion, everyone has been waiting here for a long time. "


    The stakes were resolved, these people were already a little bit too late, and hurriedly urged Liu Ning to make a potion. If they won, it would cost 50,000 yuan. Someone had already checked it on the website of the townshou mansion, Liu Ning. There is indeed half a million money there, but there are still formalities.


    Is this the end? Of course it''s impossible. Liu Ning also looked at Xue Ying next to him. Your kid has to get into the water too.


    I heard that Master Xue is very good at preparing medicine? "


    Liu Ning didn''t speak loudly and looked a little cowardly. Everyone didn''t see him pretending. They thought that children from poor families were a little scared when faced with such a scene.


    Sure enough, he was a soil bun, and he didn''t know any news. Is Xue Da Shao just good at it? Let me tell you, Master Xue is already an apprentice pharmacist now, only one out of 100,000 people. "


    Bragging about your glory?


    Of course Xue Dashao would not go out in person. There were doglegs next to him. These people would naturally help Xue Dashao to speak out.


    It turns out that Master Xue is already an apprentice pharmacist, and a 16-year-old pharmacist apprentice is really rare. I admire him! "


    ¡­


    A group of people rushed up again, and couldn''t find a chance to flatter for a long time, but now he has lifted Xue Dasha into the sky, and Xue Dasha himself is a little airy.


    Is the apprentice pharmacist really so awesome? So the ability to configure medicine is also very strong. Would you like to compare it with me on the spot? "


    Although Liu Ning''s voice is not loud, it can be guaranteed that all those present can hear him. Everyone looked at him with contempt. Your kid is really too slow!


    Everyone quickly compared the two people. Xue Dashao had a good education since he was a child.


    This guy was made into a patrol when he was 16 years old. He didn''t have any abilities, and he had to compete with Xue Dashao. Xue Dashao would definitely agree on the spot, making such a guy shameless in one round.


    Compared with him, what this guy is capable of is simply nonsense. "


    That is, I have seen Master Xue prepare the medicine, and it will be done in a while. I''m afraid this kid doesn''t even know the medicine. "


    After the guy who said this, Xue Dashao pulled out the corners of his own mouth. When did Laozi prepare this medicine, and when did you see it?


    This apprentice pharmacist was bluntly obtained with money, and really wanted us to compare with this kid. In the end, both of them made a fool of themselves.


    What qualifications do you have to challenge me? "


    Xue Dashao said arrogantly, trying to use public opinion to make Liu Ning retreat, but it is a pity that people around him did not understand.


    That is, I don''t have any abilities at all, Xue Dashao don''t talk nonsense with him, we have a brother here who has seen you configure the potion, and directly went up to the ko of him. "


    When Liu Ning heard this, he wanted to pull out the brother who had just said that he saw Xue Dashao dispensing medicine. Thank you. If he hadn''t said this, I am afraid these people around him would not dare to kill him like this.


    If in the past, Xue Dasha would nodded to these flatterers, but at this moment Xue Dasha wished to kill them. If there was a competition, his apprentice pharmacist would be dismantled, and the Xue family would be ashamed.

 Chapter 14： Baicao Hall

    What kind of thing are you, hurry in and mix your medicine. These people have already placed a bet. My master has no time to compete with you, and you are not qualified. Once you have successfully configured, my master will compete with you again. It''s not too late. "


    After Xue Ying said this, the flatterer also felt something was wrong.


    This is not Xue Dashao''s style of doing things. If Xue Dashao really has this ability, he would have gone up to show his hands long ago. These rich people like to show off, and now it seems to be unspeakable!


    Could it be that those of us were unhelpful?


    These people around him dare not speak at this moment. In case of flattering, this is not a trivial matter.


    It is said that members of the Xue family are courageous and dare to throw it down no matter what kind of competition, it seems that this sentence is a bit nonsense! "


    Liu Ning said slowly, he knew that the elder brothers of these big families would shame.


    But when it comes to the honor of their family, if they continue to shame, it is to discredit their family.


    Even if they win outside, the law enforcement team in the big family will not let them go.


    you¡­"


    Young Master Xue didn''t know what to say, this kid actually got involved with the entire Xue family, and what he said just now was the Eye of the Heart.


    If you want to avoid war, let the family know that there is no good fruit for yourself.


    There is no problem if you want to compete, but it¡¯s not that simple to want me to make a move. Without 500,000, I would never make a move. Don¡¯t even think about taking your bet again. You must have a new 500,000. Only then, of course, I can also make one step, and you can have something worth 500,000. "


    After all, Xue Dashao grew up in this kind of official family, and he knew how to relieve himself as soon as he turned his mind.


    What he said is also a matter of course. After all, people are people with status. If there are no bets, of course they would not play such a game.


    Besides, he knows Liu Ning very well. Liu Ning killed a fierce beast by taking a shit. This is already the sky. How could there be other savings? Even if there is, it is tens of thousands of dollars. For money matters, there can never be 500,000.


    I have to bet 500,000 yuan..."


    Liu Ning was possessed by the Oscar actor at this moment, with a trace of hesitation on his face. In the eyes of others, he was a little scared.


    The people around also laughed happily. This is the script that should be there. The script just now has already deviated. It should be Xue Dashao fattening the poor boy.


    A poor ghost is a poor ghost. He doesn''t even have 500,000. He wants to fight this young master. Young Master Xue has a wicked smile on his face. This guy thinks he has captured Liu Ning''s weakness.


    Don''t be embarrassed here. If you have no money, you have to gamble with others. I think you are really rubbish. You should go home quickly. You can''t come to this kind of place. "


    Xue Dashao took the opportunity to tease, and everyone around him laughed, as if oppressing the lower classes could bring pleasure.


    You don''t look down on people here. If I have such a thing, you really dare to gamble with me? "


    Liu Ning took a sip of water. Although the language was very firm, everyone present could tell that Liu Ning was doing his best now, maybe there was nothing worth 500,000 at all.


    Don¡¯t be aggressive. If you don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to give you a promise that all the friends around you can be witnesses. Anyway, I am also a member of the Xue family. Get it out quickly, and I''ll bet on this round with you. If you don''t have it, get out and go home quickly. Don''t come to this place to buy medicinal materials in the future. I''ll hurt my eyes when I see you. "


    Xue Dashao proudly said, at this moment he already feels that he has the chance to win, it is absolutely impossible for this guy to have these things.


    All that is left is to humiliate him vigorously, and he has to bring his 500,000 yuan. I don''t care about this small amount of money, but as long as I can hit this guy, I will spare no effort to do it.


    Well, I blocked you, I have no money, but I have this. "


    Liu Ning smiled sinisterly at this time, waiting for you Xue Dasha''s words.


    You have pulled out the Xue family by yourself. This is different from what we said. You are an insider of the Xue family. If you take this name improperly, some people will deal with you. of.


    My goodness, this is a sky blue potion, the first-class healing potion, it is really worth 500,000! "


    Since they are all here to buy medicinal materials, they are naturally very familiar with all kinds of medicines. Now they don''t even need professionals to make a judgment, they can judge this to be true, and Xue Dashao has no way out.


    You...you must be fake, how could you have such a thing? Your whole family does not add up to 50,000 yuan. "


    Xue Dashao''s Ma Tsai finally reacted. How could Xue Dasha do things like Laipi? People like them can come and give away their heads.


    These people can also see that Xue Dashao only has the title of an apprentice pharmacist. If Xue Dashao is really asked to compete, I am afraid that this guy really does not have that ability, and he might be planted here on the spot.


    Fortunately, they realized it quickly. If they were still killing them as before, maybe Xue Dashao would have to kill them after returning.


    Xue Dashao shook his head speechlessly. This bunch of idiots finally realized that they were all troubled by you earlier, but now there is no time to clean up you, and we will solve this mess first.


    Whether the medicament is true or not, of course we professionals come to identify it. This is the Baicao Hall. What kind of medicament is true or false can be identified at first glance. "


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a beautiful lady in a white dress walked over the stairs.


    This is Miss Bailu, the second lady of Baicao Hall..."


    Liu Ning heard people calling this lady Miss Bai.


    The owner of Baicao Ting is surnamed Bai, which seems to be one of the bosses.


    Liu Ning looked up at me. This Miss Bai really looked amazing. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was all over the country. She and Concubine Su were both fairies of the same level.


    I just don''t know who came out this time to help. Could it be that Xue Dashao is in the same group? After all, the Bai family is also a big family second only to the four big families. If you want to help, it is absolutely impossible to help yourself.


    This bottle of potion is real, and I guarantee the reputation of the Bai Cao Ting Bai family. "


    Without using any equipment, this Miss Bai Lu directly said that it was true, which was regarded as sending Master Xue to the guillotine.

 Chapter 15： Full score

    Baicao Ting is a large pharmaceutical company with its own branches all over the world. There are institutions in any base city. They are the most authoritative for the identification of medicines and medicinal materials. No one will overturn their identification. .


    Not to mention this kind of ordinary medicine, even if it is the kind of rare medicine that has not been found for thousands of years, they can immediately identify it.


    As for the Xue family, Miss Bai is of course very clear, Xue Dashao is just a small person in this family.


    If it is really the kind of important lineage, Miss Bai will never offend such a person, but you are a collateral line of the collateral line, then it would be nothing.


    Ms. Bai helped Liu Ning because she had seen everything just now. Intuitively, she thought that Liu Ning was definitely not an idiot, and she definitely had her own capabilities.


    Everyone knows that Miss Bai is good at business, but only their internal personnel know that Miss Bai''s most sophisticated is observation and analysis.


    I have been following Liu Ning from the very beginning. This person is by no means a silly person. How could he only buy a potion?


    Coupled with the acting from beginning to end just now, Miss Bai concluded 60% that Liu Ning should be an apprentice pharmacist, at least a very skilled apprentice pharmacist.


    Of course, Miss Bai didn¡¯t think about how good Liu Ning was. She only thought about being able to contact his master through Liu Ning. If Bai¡¯s family can have one more pharmacist, then when she competes with other pharmaceutical companies, how much Can have some advantages.


    Can you compete now? All problems are solved. "


    Liu Ning nodded to Miss Bai. After all, she just helped herself. If these people continue to harass them, I don''t know when this competition will begin!


    Open... Open..."


    Xue Dashao''s face was very ugly, and he really didn''t dare to say that word. He was very clear about the result of the real test.


    Whoops... My heart hurts, my heart hurts to death, and I have a heart attack..."


    No one would have thought that the son of the dignified Xue family would fall down while covering his chest, and at the same time winking at his Ma Zai, everyone around him rushed forward and hurriedly supported Young Master Xue.


    Don¡¯t leave, you guy, you must have hit our young master, otherwise how could our young master have a heart attack..."


    A Ma Tsai went up and gave the guy next to Xue Dashao a slap. This guy was the one who claimed to have seen Xue Dashao dispensing medicine just now...


    Kill this guy and touch our young master..."


    These horses are also acting tops now, and they can''t wait to muddy the water here.


    Fuck you, I''m not playing anymore, I''ve never seen a medicine surnamed Xue, he is just rubbish..."


    After being attacked by many people, this guy was also angry, and said loudly as he ran out.


    Everyone laughed. Originally, I was thinking of embarrassing Liu Ning, but he didn''t expect to be ashamed in the end. Young Master Xue simply pretended to be dizzy and asked his Ma Tsai to carry himself out.


    Obviously you don¡¯t know how to dispense medicine, and you want to blame me for this. I stood next to you and didn¡¯t move. You don¡¯t want to fool me... Listen, Master Xue of the Xue family can¡¯t do anything... I''m trying to disrupt the game just now..."


    When Xue Dashao heard this voice, he couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground, and everyone around him laughed.


    The flattering ended up killing the horse.


    What else does Liu Ning want to do? However, Miss Bai grabbed Liu Ning and shook her head lightly at Liu Ning, which could make Xue Da Shao so embarrassed. This is already the limit. If you do too much, I am afraid the Xue family members will Come forward.


    Originally, Xue Dashao¡¯s method was very good, so he thought about being a rogue with a heart attack. It was better than his identity as a pharmacist apprentice being exposed. I didn¡¯t expect that the guy who just flattered was also the upper body of the actor, shouting around half the street for a long time. .


    This kid is still running fast, and his men can''t catch up with him, so everyone on the street knows it. It seems that Master Xue will not be able to come here in the future, let alone use his own pharmacist as an apprentice. The identity is fooled.


    There are still many people here who made bets with Liu Ning, but at this moment these people have also slipped away.


    Master Xue is the protagonist. Originally it was good to pay him half. If we lose, we have all of it. Now that Master Xue is gone, if we really lose it, but we all came out, let¡¯s just slip the number. , Don¡¯t mention any shame.


    Come here, wrap up this gentleman''s medicinal materials, and treat it as a gift to this gentleman. "


    Miss Bai said to the waiter, the waiter still looked down on Liu Ning, but now he hastened to do errands. There are not many people in the whole city that can be treated like this by the boss.


    With just such a small action, Liu Ning is full of affection for Miss Bai. As long as it can save us money, this is a good person, the system is a gold swallowing beast, and Liu Ning is a monster that eats a gold swallowing beast.


    But what Xue Dashao said just now, we spend money on women as a little white face, and there are people around who point to me. No, I have to change this view. I can''t bear to pretend to be forced.


    I don''t want to use a woman''s money, as Xue Dashao said just now, that''s it. I will take it to the site to dispense the medicine. When the dispense is released, we will be half of us. "


    Liu Ning said very solemnly. The people around heard that they covered their mouths and laughed. Who do you think you are? Can you really make a potion per medicine?


    If this is the case, not all of the pharmacists have to be the richest man in the city, and they have to give half of them to others, even if they want to pick up girls, then there is no need to be so grandiose, right?


    Everyone thought Liu Ning was a big talker, but Miss Bai didn''t think so. On the contrary, Miss Bai strengthened what she thought in her heart.


    Liu Ning must be an expert, so he quickly led Liu Ning to the next private room with a full set of dispensing equipment.


    Liu Ning directly threw the medicinal materials on the table, because it hadn''t closed the door and everyone outside saw it. This guy is simply a layman among laymen. How could he treat medicinal materials like this?


    I''m sorry, but I forgot to close the door. I don''t like others watching when I dispense the medicine. "


    After Liu Ning threw away the medicinal materials, he came over and closed the door, making everyone around him want to spit blood.


    If you match medicinal materials for a fart, it depends on the action you just did. That''s a great layman. You can prepare medicines like you. It is true that sows can climb the tree. This kid is definitely here. Confused.

 Chapter 16： Break all records

    A lot of people gathered outside. These people are good deeds, thinking about how ashamed Liu Ning waits.


    Originally, Young Master Xue had already left.


    I didn''t expect to see that Miss Bai is beautiful, and I want to show it in front of them. She said so blatantly, and even split the medicine with them. See what you can get later?


    Boss, listen, this is the sound of the mixer. He didn''t even observe the medicinal materials, so he just threw them in..."


    A senior manager is also not convinced, because Miss Bai is his dream lover. Although he knows that he has no relationship with Miss Bai, he will never allow a little vulgar to molest Miss Bai.


    The configuration of the medicine is roughly divided into 4 steps.


    The first step is to observe the age and integrity of these herbs.


    The second step is to mix, and then use a blender to make the powder, the third step is to configure according to the proportion, slowly add water, the fourth step is to heat and evaporate, and the final product is the medicine.


    It''s very simple to say, but every step needs to be carried out slowly. This kid only took 5 minutes to enter, and then immediately began to stir. I have never heard of anyone doing this, and it is impossible for the pharmacist.


    The water...the water meter moved...it only took 10 minutes..."


    Another employee saw the water meter next to him. How did the kid inside configure the medicine? Did he really think it was a playhouse?


    Miss Bai was also a little surprised. Did she really miss her? After all, even if the medicine is always here, you can''t add water in 10 minutes. Just when Miss Bai doubted, the door of Liu Ning''s small room opened.


    It seems that the container you gave is not enough. I saw a broken bowl on the ground, so I picked it up to fill the potion. You can divide it. Just now, it''s half of us. "


    Liu Ning was holding a big sea bowl grinningly.


    When everyone heard Liu Ning''s words, they couldn''t wait to go up and slap him.


    Why are you so shameless, you have finished the preparation in 15 minutes, and you have to share the medicine equally with others?


    But when everyone saw the bowl in his hand, they immediately closed their mouths, and the person in front of them might really be a pharmacist!


    wrong!


    Even if it is a pharmacist, I am afraid it is definitely not that fast.


    The bowl is filled with healing potions, this kind of aroma cannot be faked, and the color is all dark blue, this is a special-class healing potion, one million copies! !


    This is the kind of special treatment medicine Fang Qiang said, and it can recover in less than half an hour.


    Such things are hard to come by. The official price is 1 million copies. If you are in a hurry, 1.5 million can be bought.


    I¡¯m not embarrassed. My level is limited. I didn¡¯t prepare super-special potions, just some ordinary special-class potions. But next time I give me some time, I will definitely be able to prepare super-special potions for you. , Quickly find something, let''s divide it! "


    Seeing that everyone did not move, Liu Ning uttered these words in a daze, and slapped these people in the face.


    Your kid is really maddening and not paying for his life. The average pharmacist is lucky to be able to prepare medium medicine.


    Only a high-level pharmacist can make a special-grade medicine, and a pharmacist can make a super special-grade medicine. You kid can get it in 15 minutes. What a good character!


    Everyone didn''t think this was Liu Ning''s skill, they all felt that Liu Ning was lucky, otherwise it would be impossible to deploy it.


    Liu Ning didn''t care what they thought, thinking of the system prompt sound in his head.


    It turns out that pharmacists need proficiency. The proficiency just now is 1/1000. It seems that you need to configure 1000 times to be able to produce super-special medicines. Come slowly!


    Miss Bai, shall we find something first, I am carrying very tired here. "


    It''s been three minutes, these people are still in a fossil state, and they don''t know how hard we have been carrying.


    Other people are simply speechless. You kid can''t stop talking. You don''t know how many people will be **** off when you speak. Is that ordinary thing in your hand?


    This is a super-special medicine. Each 10ml is worth nearly 1.5 million. You may be tens of millions this night. If you change it to us, you won''t be tired for three days and three nights.


    What are you still doing? Don¡¯t hurry up to get the container and pack everything up for this gentleman. I can¡¯t share it with him. What I paid is only 8,000 yuan for medicinal materials. If my husband feels uncomfortable, give me these medicinal materials. That''s it. "


    Although Ms. Bai is a giant of businessmen, the things here are too precious. This bowl is not small. If you really want to separate it, I don¡¯t know how many copies it will be!


    Miss Bai gave a rough estimate, this must be at least 500ml, 10ml is one serving, there are a full 50 servings!


    If it is based on the official price, this is also worth 10 million. Of course, the higher the level of the treatment, the less likely it is to be sold at the official price. The price will be much higher. After all, the scarcity is the most expensive.


    How can it work? As I said just now, we are one and half of us. Although we are not members of the four major families, we still have the say. "


    When Liu Ning was speaking, he didn''t forget to tease Master Xue. The people around him now dare not look down upon Liu Ning.


    People''s quality is much higher than Master Xue, at least they are the ones who say what they say. If Master Xue is here, facing so many healing agents, he will definitely take away directly.


    Miss Bai waved her hand, don''t talk about the issue of distribution, let the people quickly install it, such a high-level medicine, it is a sin to evaporate here, every milliliter is hundreds of thousands!


    After more than 40 minutes of intense work, I finally put all these things in glass bottles, there are a full 50 bottles!


    I have long heard that high-level pharmacists prepare a lot of medicines, but the highest record is more than 200 ml.


    Of course, we don¡¯t know the ones that have not been recorded. After all, there are so many capable people and easy things in the world, which are made public. I am afraid that this record is Liu Ning''s.


    500 ml! !


    If you consume hundreds of medicinal materials, it is not uncommon to get these medicinal materials, but Liu Ning has taken a medicinal material after entering the door. This is what everyone sees. This is a real skill. You must keep these medicines. .

 Chapter 17： Acting is very important

    High-level pharmacy represents the ability of a medicinal material company. In addition to high-level pharmacy being lucrative, this also shows the relationship between you and the senior pharmacist.


    So several executives all came down, they exchanged glances, and they all nodded to Miss Bai.


    An old man gestured with his hands. The meaning was very clear. In terms of price, Miss Bai was the master, and the price could reach 70 million, as long as it could be bought.


    In this way, the average amount of medicine is nearly 1.5 million, and the purchase price for them is not low, but Baicao Ting has its own special sales channels, and each bottle can still make a lot of profit.


    Of course, the most important thing is the reputation. To take out 50 special-class therapeutic agents at once, not any pharmaceutical company in the world can do it. This will push the reputation of Baicao Ting to the peak. This alone, this But money can''t do it.


    Let¡¯s not divide it here. Let¡¯s take 25 copies per person. I''ll leave these to you. I''ll take mine first. "


    Miss Bai was still thinking about what to say, Liu Ning pushed these medicines over, scared all the people around her heartbeat.


    How can you push it so casually? In the unlikely event that a bottle breaks in the middle, this would be a loss of more than 1 million.


    The hearts of these people are bleeding. If conditions permit, they really want to beat Liu Ning with a stick in the past. How can there be people who do not value the results of their labor so much?


    How did they know that these things are very easy for Liu Ning, and they can be made in 15 minutes, but Liu Ning also understands that things are rare and expensive, and of course they can''t make a lot of them, otherwise they are worthless.


    Please wait, sir, I didn''t mean to ask for half? "


    Seeing Liu Ning was about to leave, Miss Bai quickly stopped Liu Ning''s way.


    Is Miss Bai going to have all of it? Isn''t this a bit too much, can I get a few bottles? I''ll give you the rest. "


    Liu Ning''s face was a little embarrassed. Miss Bai felt that she didn''t know what to say. The person in front of her was too generous. After refining so many medicines at once, she only wanted to take a few bottles and leave.


    There is no such person in the world, how could there be such a fool? If you didn''t come to Baicao Hall, if you didn''t meet yourself, you would have to be cheated to death by others.


    Of course Liu Ning couldn''t be so stupid. All those stupid in such stupidity were just pretending.


    Liu Ning also wants to win the favor of Miss Bai, because Liu Ning knows that Baicao Ting is a giant pharmaceutical company and can get long-term connections with such companies. This is what Liu Ning wants to do.


    Of course, this cannot be said from our mouth, it must be said by Miss Bai, who has gained a good impression, which is completely different.


    Mr. misunderstood, I never meant to ask for a bottle. "


    Miss Bai wears a warm smile on her face, as if she can melt the iceberg. This smile is really terrible. Some people around are holding tissues and covering their noses.


    Miss Bai also wanted to establish a long-term relationship with Liu Ning, a senior pharmacist, which is also very important to Baicao Ting.


    I think if the husband wants to sell, can it be put with us? Just rest assured, Mr. We will definitely give him a good price. "


    There are so many people around, Miss Bai certainly can''t tell the price directly.


    But when he wrote the number 7000 on the paper, Liu Ning was not a fool. Of course, he would not think it was 7000 yuan. It must be 70 million yuan.


    According to Liu Ning''s understanding, the official price is 1 million, and at most 50 million can be sold. Even if the outside sales are slightly higher, they can give themselves a price of 70 million, which is quite good.


    In fact, this is a highly problematic.


    Liu Ning is standing at the height of ordinary people, and Miss Bai is standing at the height of giant enterprises. They have their own special sales channels and will deliver these medicines to people in need, so the selling price will be higher.


    Even if they were bought at a price of 70 million yuan, they would be able to make more money, and at the same time, they would be able to push their reputation to a higher level. This is something money cannot bring.


    This is okay. You just helped me, and the grace of the dripping water should be reported by the spring. This is how my master taught me. Give you all these things. If I have it, I will sell it with you. I recently liked it. A gadget, if it weren''t for the gadget to be too expensive, I wouldn''t want to equip the medicine here, the master wouldn''t let it. "


    Liu Ning said stupidly, and the people around him understood it. If Xue Dashao was here, he would definitely expose Liu Ning''s lies immediately, but this fellow had no choice but to leave.


    Everyone understands in their hearts now, this kid must have followed a worldly expert, and he doesn''t wander around the market in normal times, but he has a real ability, I really envy such a guy!


    Miss Bai also breathed a sigh of relief. All these things were sold, and they could make a profit of at least 20 million yuan. At the same time, there was no way to calculate the profit on reputation.


    This little guy really helped himself a lot.


    Miss Bai looked at Liu Ning''s eyes more and more kindly, and the executives around them were really jealous.


    But they really gave in. Look at the sons who are chasing Miss Bai. Even if those people give diamonds and various things, at most they are several million. Can they be compared with the pharmacist in front of them?


    What they gave out directly was a profit of more than 20 million yuan, and they also said that they would sell it here in the future. This sentence alone is too much for those people.


    The transaction procedure is also 10 minutes quicker, because I have already seen it just now, so there is no need to identify the level.


    When Liu Ning took out his worn-out smartwatch, everyone was shocked. Who is the master of this guy? Why are you still using such outdated things? Don¡¯t even have a smart chip?


    But even so, this can also complete the most basic transfer tasks. When the 70 million funds enter Liu Ning¡¯s broken watch, everyone has an idea in their hearts. Don¡¯t look at other people¡¯s watches, but Na is worth 70 million. Watch.


    Although our smart chips are novel, who has 70 million in them, this is the same effect as the cash in snakeskin bags back then.


    When I entered the door, I still looked down on others. I am now a multimillionaire, and the salesperson also tried to make the most charitable smile.


    But she knew that she would never be able to interact with such a person in her life.

 Chapter 18： Community Martial Arts Center

    In addition to the cash, Liu Ning also obtained a certificate, which was the certificate of the apprentice pharmacist.


    Although pharmacist apprentices are rare, they can be issued by companies like theirs. Liu Ning''s strength has been proved, and Liu Ning can get the certificate of pharmacist apprenticeship.


    If Liu Ning wants to get a pharmacist¡¯s certificate, he must allocate a certain amount of medicine within two years and then go to the pharmacist¡¯s union to receive it. They are not qualified to issue it here. After all, the number of pharmacists is too small and too precious. Up.


    There is a big pharmacy in Xue Dashao''s home. In addition, his home is not stingy with medicinal materials, and he is forced to make arrangements, so he has the qualification certificate of apprentice pharmacist.


    However, after this incident, I am afraid that Young Master Xue will not talk about this matter anymore, just like the pain in his heart.


    This is my contact information, please save it, Mr. Liu, if you have anything in the future, you can come to me. "


    Miss Bai said with a smile, this smile was as warm as spring, and Liu Ning felt as if she had been electrocuted.


    Didi...


    I found the natural innocence and moving...


    Do you want to copy?


    Copying costs 3 million yuan.


    The single use cost is 100,000 yuan.


    There is a new trend in the system. No wonder that I was almost electrocuted just now. It turns out that this is Miss Bai''s talent.


    If it was the time before, I would not dare to use 3 million yuan to copy this non-combat skill when he killed Liu Ning, but now it has just received 7 million yuan. This amount of money is one of the best for us, so I just choose Copied.


    But every time you use this thing, you have to spend money. The system is really playing to its limit. Everything needs money. Why don''t you change the name and call the dead money system?


    Ms. Bai can rest assured that if I don¡¯t have money for something next time, I will definitely prepare the medicine. I must get it to Ms. Bai. We are friends. "


    In one sentence, Miss Bai¡¯s heart rippling, especially the last sentence, to be able to be friends with a senior pharmacist, this is something that many people dream of. Although Miss Bai is noble, compared with Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid it still has something. Gap.


    This is the horror of pharmacists.


    He doesn''t have much combat power himself, but the potions deployed by the pharmacist are needed by many advanced warriors. If he wants to do anything, I am afraid that many advanced warriors will help him.


    At such a close distance, Liu Ning felt Miss Bai''s heartbeat speed up.


    It seems that I have also received Ms. Bai, isn''t it 100,000 yuan? If I was reluctant in the past, but now in order to get such a high-level girl, I spent 100,000 yuan, which is definitely worth it.


    Ms. Bai is indeed a little bit stunned, and it is strange to say that she is already 22 years old, how can she be tempted by a 16-year-old kid? What is going on?


    General manager, they are gone..."


    Ms. Bai has been standing here for 10 minutes just like the idiot. Many people around here have taken advantage of her and watched Ms. Bai vigorously. Therefore, several executives felt that they had lost their lives and quickly woke Ms. Bai.


    These senior managers don''t want to think about it now. Since there is a senior pharmacist who is worried about the general manager, there is nothing to say. Next time, the other brothers will come and use this senior pharmacist to beat them.


    Who let those brothers hit us often, who doesn''t like beautiful women? Before, we were not qualified to compete with you, now you are compared with this senior pharmacist, let alone you, I am afraid that the best direct descendants of your family are also not qualified.


    Just stepping out of the pharmacy, Liu Ning was about to go home, the smart watch remembered.


    It turned out that it was the message sent by Fang Qiang, that the potion had been sold for 460,000 yuan, and the money had gone to Liu Ning''s card.


    Originally Liu Ning would definitely be happy, but now Liu Ning doesn''t mean to be happy at all. He just looks at the last few digits of his balance. He already has 70 million properties. Do you still care about these hundreds of thousands?


    Just now, in order to give Miss Bai a good impression, we spent 100,000 yuan, which is really spending money, but Fang Qiang also said another thing, that is, let Liu Ning go to the community martial arts hall to prepare for the assessment of fighters. apprentice.


    Community martial arts is a new term, and Liu Ning also has memories of this part in his head.


    The most basic structure for Liu Ning and their survival is the gathering point. Just like the neighborhood committees before, the place where they handle things is the community martial arts gym.


    Ordinarily, there should be one gathering place, but our gathering place is really too poor, and there is no way to independently undertake a community martial arts gym.


    So it was done in partnership with the gathering point next to it, which is not uncommon in the city.


    Let''s take a taxi. There are too many people at the bus stop over there. I don''t know how long it will take to squeeze it up. Now for Liu Ning, time is money and money is shit.


    Fang Qiang waited at the gate of the community martial arts hall. When he saw Liu Ning get off the car, he not only frowned, but didn''t he have hundreds of thousands of property?


    I used to say that I would buy a house for my mother, but now I have begun to spoil my money. It costs hundreds of dollars to get a taxi. This kid really doesn''t know how to save money.


    Although Fang Qiang was dissatisfied in his heart, he did not open his mouth to say Liu Ning. After all, besides our own people, there are a few people gathered next door.


    Although everyone has partnered to establish a community martial arts gym, everyone is still in competition. It is not suitable to say that they are brothers in front of outsiders.


    In fact, it was also because Fang Qiang didn''t know Liu Ning. If Fang Qiang knew that Liu Ning''s card had tens of millions, he would probably not say Liu Ning wasted.


    Liu Ning and Fang Qiang greeted them, and walked towards the community martial arts gym, where Wei Xiong was already waiting.


    It''s the first time for Liu Ning to come to the community martial arts gym. Although I used to know that there are a lot of exercise equipment and testing tools here, Liu Ning can''t afford it.


    It is charged by the hour, and it costs 100 yuan per hour. For Liu Ning''s family with a monthly income of only 3,000 yuan, it is absolutely impossible to pay such a fee.


    The first floor is the place for training. Liu Ning didn''t come here to train. He came here to assess the fighter apprentices, so he went straight to the second floor.


    Community martial arts halls are eligible to issue certificates of warrior apprenticeships, as long as they reach a certain amount of attack data on a unified machine.

 Chapter 19： gambling

    Come over to me, your kid is here. Give me your power later. As long as you pass the fighter apprentice exam, you will break the record when we are only 16 years old fighter apprentice. We have never had such data. "


    Wei Xiong said very happily, and he could see that Liu Ning was also very valued.


    After all, we haven''t seen a new warrior apprentice in this gathering place for a long time.


    Moreover, according to what Fang Qiang said, Liu Ning may not only be an apprentice warrior, but may have reached the level of quasi-wartime. How could Wei Xiong be unhappy?


    If there are two fighters at a gathering point, this is very helpful for enhancing your prestige.


    What''s so great about the apprenticeship of a warrior apprentice. I don''t know how many warrior apprentices are born every day. Old Wei, you are also a person who has met the world. Why are you so uncomfortable? "


    The speaker is called Zhang Chu, who is also a fighter and the controller of another gathering point.


    This community martial arts hall is jointly established by two gathering points. When resources are allocated on it, they are allocated according to the community martial arts hall.


    When resources are allocated, it is inevitable that there will be some uneven distribution between the two parties.


    However, it is still focused on warrior apprentices and above, and the distribution of ordinary people is relatively small. Wei Xiong has one more warrior apprentice, and he will take up a little more when allocating resources in the future, so Zhang Chu is not very happy here.


    Zhang Chu, what do you mean? When you increased the warrior apprenticeship, did I say one more thing? "


    Although the two parties are in a cooperative relationship, after a long time getting along, it is inevitable that there will be some bumps and bumps, and both parties are warriors, and their tempers are relatively hot.


    Didn''t you say a word, but your face didn''t give us any better. You are not convinced, are you? Otherwise, let''s bet on a game, just use this month''s resources to try, just look at our new warrior apprentices, and see which of them is better, the losing party won''t ask for resources this month. "


    Zhang Chu said very confidently that they used to use this as a bet before. Wei Xiong had lost several times. As long as Zhang Chu had the advantage, he would use words to run against Wei Xiong.


    Zhang Chu''s newcomer has just passed the test, and that guy is older than Liu Ning, so he thinks that he is stronger than Liu Ning. If he wins, he can get double resources.


    To be honest, Wei Xiong is unwilling to do it hard. After all, he doesn''t know Liu Ning''s true ability, and when gambling with Zhang Chu, he always loses on his own side. The gathering point has been greatly affected.


    For example, the fiasco of these patrols is directly related to this.


    If they can have a little more armor, I am afraid that so many people will not die.


    However, the same risks represent the same benefits. If they win, it means that Wei Xiong can get double resources.


    Liu Ning raised his head and glanced at the guy on the opposite side. The guy on the opposite side waved his fist arrogantly, obviously not focusing on someone like Liu Ning.


    This kid is so treacherous every time, we lose so badly here, and it has a direct relationship with this guy. "


    Fang Qiang said fiercely that the friction between the two sides is no longer once or twice, and it has already brought substantial harm to Wei Xiong.


    Liu Ning also learned from other people that if this guy hadn''t been playing tricks the past few times, he wouldn''t lose so badly here, and Liu Ning would not have gone outside the city so early.


    Since this is the case, then Liu Ning is going to teach you a lesson and let you vomit out everything you swallowed before.


    Everyone has come to take a look. It happens to be our two newcomers at the gathering point. Now we are going to let them have a try. I am also a bit itchy. Then open a market on the spot. Everyone can see clearly. The one on the side is stronger, so one loses 0.4. The brother on Wei Xiong''s side is relatively weak, so I will give you a chance to make money and lose three! "


    This guy Zhang Chu turned out to be a gambler, and of course he had to make a small profit when he encountered such a [Penquge www.boquge.co] thing.


    Hearing this odds, Liu Ning was not too happy to mention it. Originally, I wanted to give you a set and let you make a big bet. I didn''t expect that you guys would jump into the pit when you were so on.


    I bet 200,000 yuan, and I know that Brother Zhang has a good reputation. You can''t lose money later, right? "


    Before everyone reacted, the first one to go up was Lao Er Wu.


    I said the second child of Wu, I am not a rascal like you. I will pay as much as you press. I will pay if you press your finger. If you press your finger, I will pay your life. But you press the 200,000 yuan to us. Here, when you go back, be careful that Wei Xiong puts on you little shoes. You have to make money. "


    Zhang Chu¡¯s credibility is indeed very good. First of all, he was shocked when he saw the second child of Wu. He arrogantly looked at Wei Xiong next to him, and made Wei Xiong annoyed. He didn¡¯t quite stand up to his own, and the second Wu was more alive The more backwards.


    Brother Zhang, you may have made a mistake. I didn''t say to press Li Tie on your side, but Liu Ning on our side. "


    Zhang Chu''s face was not happy for a minute, and Wu Lao Er''s explanation made this guy a little embarrassed.


    Impossible, although Lao Er Wu loses more and loses less, don''t you still understand the scene today?


    Liu Ning''s chances of winning are really too small. 200,000 yuan should be all of this guy''s assets. He should put pressure on Li Tie and win this game. But what does this mean now?


    Don''t be stupid, you old boy, if you really say it, then there will be nothing. "


    Zhang Chu said it almost gritted his teeth.


    Don''t worry, Brother Zhang, I will press Liu Ning no matter what you bet on, as long as you lose money at that time. "


    Wu Lao Er said with a smile, even Liu Ning hadn''t thought about it, this guy turned out to be the first to crush himself.


    Including Fang Qiang and Wei Xiong, they did not throw out the money. It seems that the second child of Wu was really scared of being beaten. Knowing Liu Ning''s true strength can be regarded as experience of being beaten.


    Let others start betting..."


    Zhang Chu was too lazy to talk to this rogue, and other people began to place bets, but most of them were on Zhang Chu''s side, and they had a lot of money.


    There are only a few people on Liu Ning¡¯s side, and they have very little money. Obviously, it means that only Wei Xiong has suppressed 200,000, and Fang Qiang has also suppressed 100,000. Other people don¡¯t want to spend more. money.

 Chapter 20： Big game

    Just be calm and challenged. We won''t blame you for what we say later. After all, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. If you win, your kid will give us a face. "


    Wei Xiong patted Liu Ning on the shoulder. Although he was very optimistic about this kid, after all, Liu Ning killed a fierce beast in the civilian stage. This is also a precedent, but after all, he has never seen Liu Ning make a move. Guilty.


    The controller can rest assured that you must not let your 200,000 drop in the water. "


    Liu Ning entered with a smile, and first went in to participate in the apprenticeship test, and then the two of them came out to compete.


    Within two minutes, Liu Ning came out of it.


    The assessment of the fighter apprentice is very simple. Without using any skills, punch the strongest punch against the boxing machine. As long as the strength exceeds 200 kg, this will pass the fighter apprentice test, so it is nothing for Liu Ning. No difficulty.


    I really can¡¯t see it. There are two things under my hand, but don¡¯t cry after you talk about it later. After all, you are still young. Apart from the few people at your gathering point, no one is holding you. There are millions on our side. Up. "


    This fellow Zhang Chu is indeed hateful enough, and the written test is about to begin soon. You have to say a few words and disgusting Liu Ning, but Liu Ning¡¯s mood is not something you can influence. Let¡¯s prepare a big wave for you here. You''ll have to sell the pants later.


    Zhang Chu just secretly calculated that if he wins, he can definitely have a surplus of 2 million.


    If Liu Ning wins here, then he won''t lose or earn, and the banker himself can have more than 1 million yuan, which is very good.


    Zhang Chu¡¯s gathering point is also very poor, so he has to think of other ways to supplement. We don¡¯t care what you think, but if you bully our side, it would be too much.


    It''s really a lot of money. I am also a little itchy. I wonder if I can bet myself? "


    Liu Ning smiled and rubbed his hands. This acted as if he was a long-term gambler. Zhang Chu¡¯s eyes lit up. Anyway, you guys have agreed. You can give me money for as much as you want. Of course you have to allow it. You pressed, so Zhang Chu stretched out his hand. The meaning is very obvious, just bet casually.


    Seeing Zhang Chu''s appearance, Liu Ning already had an idea in his mind. You had pitted us several times before and caused us a heavy loss here. This time we have to give everyone a sigh.


    I bet 4 million. I don''t know if Brother Zhang accepts it or not. If he doesn''t accept it, then this bet will be abolished, and I don''t want to do useless work. "


    Liu Ning said very easily, and at the same time threw his smart watch over.


    Everyone didn''t know it, but was shocked at first glance. It really showed that there was a balance of 4 million, which was a sub-account of Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning didn''t dare to give out so much money. If he did give it out, Zhang Chu would have to scare away, and all his assets would not be that much.


    Zhang Chu put away the smile on his face. It is not as relaxed as before. If he accepts Liu Ning''s bargaining chip, if Liu Ning wins, then he will have to lose 1 to 3, but all the money here must be lost. Going out, I have to spend more than 8 million.


    This is by no means a small amount. If you win, it will only cost more than 2 million. If you lose, you will have to export more than 10 million. The risk is not proportional to the return.


    However, Zhang Chu laughed quickly. This kid obviously wanted to deceive himself, thinking that he didn''t have the courage. If he really flinched, it would not only make everyone laugh, but it would also make this kid go away. After all, the game was lost. He has no face.


    Wei Xiong and the others were also surprised. They didn''t know where Liu Ning got so much money.


    However, everyone living in this era has some little secrets, and these little secrets don''t want other people to know, so Wei Xiong and the others will not talk about it.


    It''s just that Liu Ning has put so much money on it. Is there a score or no score? If by any chance he loses, if the money is not his own, Liu Ning will be in big trouble.


    Is Brother Zhang still hesitating? Didn¡¯t you say that Brother Zhang would dare to pick him up here? Don''t you dare to have 4 million brother Zhang? "


    Seeing Zhang Chu hesitated, how could Liu Ning miss this opportunity? He immediately started to slam up. Who told you to speak big words just now, you have to swallow it now as a bitter pill.


    Otherwise, your credibility for many years will be gone, and if you want to open a bet in the future, I am afraid that not many people will come over. After all, if you have no credibility, your betting will fall apart.


    What does it mean that I dare not pick up? Nothing like this has happened yet, let alone 4 million, even if it is 4000... No matter how much money, I dare to pick it up. "


    Zhang Chu swallowed the last sentence. He was really afraid that this guy would really have put out 40 million. If that happened, he could only sell the entire gathering point, and he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Zhang Chu deducted Liu Ning''s money without saying a word, which meant that Zhang Chu gave it to him, and the people around him took a breath.


    Among the rich and powerful in the city, such a gambling game is nothing, maybe even more than ten times more money every day, but for people in poor places like them, such a gambling game should be the biggest this year. It''s nearly 20 million.


    You must play well, don¡¯t be blinded by this kid. He is just a newcomer. He only went outside the city once, and barely passed the apprenticeship as a warrior. You are different. You have practiced outside the city many times. , As long as you show your true level, the money is ours, and I will give you 500,000 to reward you. "


    Zhang Chu patted Li Tie on the shoulder. This was the best young man in their entire gathering place.


    In comparison, Wei Xiong didn''t say anything here, it was Liu Ning''s own. However, from the eyebrows of Wei Xiong, it can be seen that Wei Xiong is indeed very worried.


    The controller can rest assured that sooner or later the money will be ours. "


    As for Liu Ning''s words, 95% of people didn''t believe it, and the only person who believed it was Mr. Wu.


    This guy was extremely excited at the moment, he was already standing next to the game machine, staring at these people for a good debugging, and there must be no problems after a while.


    Of course, there must be no cheating. This guy is already waiting to take the money, but we have reduced it by a full 200,000. This is all our wealth, and Wu Lao Er¡¯s face is a lewd smile...


    This guy is already thinking about how to squander that 600,000.

 Chapter 21： Iron fist

    The iron hits hard..."


    Li Tie has already begun to accumulate his energy. This guy has muscles all over his body. The reason why he can eat like this is because he has eaten the meat that Liu Ning and the others have gathered.


    Correspondingly, there are many people in Liu Ning who can''t eat meat, so their physical strength is very poor, and their ability to escape when encountering danger outside is also poor.


    But there is no way to say this kind of thing, in this apocalyptic era, people will not die for themselves.


    Didi...


    Found martial arts iron fist...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The reproduction cost is 30,000 yuan.


    Liu Ning saw the skill of this guy, and it was a bit more powerful than his own Qianjin punch.


    But it is also a common skill. People who practice iron fist must train their fists into iron, so they must practice constantly against hard objects.


    After each practice, the whole fist is bloody. At this time, it needs to be soaked with nutrient medicine. Otherwise, the fist may be destroyed.


    Therefore, people who are poor in gathering places will not practice this. Although the skills are relatively cheap, the cost of nutritional medicine is very expensive. The average person simply cannot afford it. If you want to practice iron fist, there is no cost of one million yuan. , That is absolutely impossible.


    But one investment, one return, if you can train iron fist into power, it will be more than 50% of Qianjin fist. For the children of the rich family, this is indeed a good choice.


    Liu Ning snorted coldly, and didn''t envy this guy. The reason why this guy was able to practice Iron Fist was not because it occupied the resources of our entire gathering point.


    If you don''t have the resources of our entire gathering point, how can you cultivate?


    The price of a nutrient solution is about 50,000 yuan, and the salary of each soldier''s apprentice is 20,000 yuan per month. If there is no subsidy from Zhang Chu, this guy can''t even afford the nutrient solution.


    Where did the money come from? It wasn''t the resources on this side that had been seized through conspiracy and trickery. Thinking of this, Liu Ning chose to copy it without hesitation.


    I fight..."


    When Liu Ning finished copying, this guy was ready, shouting in his mouth, blood vessels all over his body burst out, it seemed that it should be his full blow.


    This kind of power actually doesn''t have much effect. Those fierce beasts on the battlefield can''t give you this time, and the enemy you are fighting against can''t give you this time, so this kind of competition is actually useless.


    However, it is strictly forbidden for humans to interact with each other in the guard house. This is to preserve our own abilities.


    If you really want to learn from each other, there must be a series of complicated procedures, so if you want to learn from each other, you should adopt this older method.


    1200kg...


    The results of this guy came out very quickly. If an ordinary warrior apprentice doesn''t use skills, he basically has a strength of 200 kg.


    If you use skills, such as the appearance of Lao Er Wu, he has practiced moderately and is not much more prominent than others, so he has 800 kilograms of power.


    The guy in front of him is indeed much more than ordinary people. He already has 1,200 kg of power. No wonder Zhang Chu is so confident.


    Such people are also top-notch among the warrior apprentices. For those rich gathering places, there may be many such people, but for us poor gathering places, such people are definitely national treasures. Of it.


    The people around were surprised, and some of them showed joyful expressions. After all, they would be able to take the money immediately, and I really believed that Zhang Chu was right.


    Although they only won 40%, it¡¯s not bad for people like them. Many people gave out 50,000 yuan for nothing more than 20,000 yuan, and then gave Zhang Chu 2,000 yuan to be a favorite. There are 18,000!


    However, no one saw the expression of Lao Er Wu, who had a look of contempt.


    When Liu Ning beat him, he already felt Liu Ning''s full strength.


    At that time, Liu Ning typed it out in a hurry. Although I don''t know what the specific number is, it definitely exceeds this number. Later we can take the money honestly, which is 600,000! !


    Brother Zhang, one loss of three is no problem, right? Can''t you change your mind later? "


    When everyone was shocked, who knew Wu Lao Er stood up and said such a sentence.


    Everyone was speechless. They glanced at this guy, and looked at someone who is usually smart. Why are you so stupid now?


    A punch produces 1200 kilograms of power. Are your eyes used to vent your breath?


    Liu Ning is also speechless. This guy is really different from the others. He punched himself, and this time he will make a fortune.


    Although I had a holiday with him, it still took advantage of him. Without his 30,000 yuan, I am afraid that the next thing would not be possible, so it would be more pleasing to this guy.


    I said the second child, is there water in your head? Haven''t you seen the situation now? Why are you still thinking about your own money? If you have loan sharks in your money, think about how to repay the money! "


    Everyone started to ridicule the second child of Wu. They all felt that this guy''s brain must have been flooded, and he was still thinking about your money under any circumstances!


    You guys know what a shit, and when you lose money later, don¡¯t think that victory is set now. When I win money later, one of you will count as one tonight. I will ask you to report the error. Yes, it can be regarded as comfort to you..."


    Older Wu said with a smile. At this moment, everyone is drunk and I am alone. Talking to you people is hard work. A group of second-hands, I don¡¯t know how to cry later!


    Pooh!


    I don''t want to pull the silly stuff, and I will invite us to dinner later, you still think about how to repay the usury, everyone is disgusted, and I think Wu Lao Er''s brain should be burnt.


    Zhang Chu''s face was particularly happy, because he had already seen victory. He had spent a lot of money on Li Tie over the years, and the nutrient solution alone had more than 1 million. This is all he has earned back.


    The investment in this guy is also correct, and if this reputation spreads out in the future, maybe he can take it to the next level.


    After all, there is a leader among the warrior apprentices. It is also very exciting news for my own poor gathering point. Of course, it is incomparable with those big gathering points. Many powerful fighter apprentices will not be released. In the eyes.

 Chapter 22： The benefits of marrying two wives

    Look at Liu Ning again!


    This guy was not nervous at all. Instead, he moved his fingers, and there was a creaking sound from his entire hand. Others may not have felt it yet, but Li Tie became nervous all over, and this kid could also make an iron fist. , It''s not everyone''s golden fist.


    And Li Tie felt that he had lost now.


    Why do you think you have lost?


    Because Li Tie heard the clicking sound, others didn''t understand what was going on, and he himself understood very well.


    When I hadn''t practiced iron fist, I was able to make these joint sounds, but after practicing iron fist, my fist was like a stone, so it was naturally impossible to make such a sound.


    But some people also told Li Tie that when your iron fist is perfect, your fists will be similar to ordinary people.


    That''s why he thought Liu Ning''s level had reached that high level, that''s why this voice appeared. He must have lost now.


    Liu Ning didn''t make such exaggerated movements. He just stood with his legs side by side, and then punched out naturally. Even the people around didn''t notice it, but these people looked back and saw the data above.


    1800kg...


    All of them opened their mouths wide, wondering how to describe their mood at the moment.


    How did this kid do it? He didn''t even charge up, it seemed to be knocked out casually.


    Zhang Chu smiled just now, but now his entire face is already stiff.


    This is really falling from the sky to the ground. Just now I was thinking about using these millions to add something to the gathering point, but now I am completely out of the mood.


    What I am thinking about now is how to make up for this shortfall. I need to put out more than 8 million yuan, which can take out my old foundation, and this month I have not allocated the resources from above. What should the gathering point be? Ever?


    Haha, we won, we won..."


    The first voice was Wei Xiong. Wei Xiong did not dare to watch the results just now. He has already thought about it. If he is not as good as the other party, he will quickly pull Liu Ning away. The money will be treated as a dog. I thought it turned out to have won, and it was a big lead.


    Fang Qiang was so excited that he almost cried...


    As for the second child of Wu, this guy is almost crazy, and he has not had 600,000 in his entire life. He did not expect to win through Liu Ning.


    Wei Xiong looked at Liu Ning who was thrown up, he was really proud in his heart, but at the same time he was worried.


    This kid is really amazing. He is only 16 years old. He is already a super genius. If he is known by other gathering spots, they will definitely spend a lot of money to dig it.


    Basically, I don¡¯t have any conditions for this gathering point, and I might lose this genius at that time.


    However, Wei Xiong is an upright person. As long as Liu Ning speaks directly to him, Wei Xiong will definitely let him go. After all, that is the path he chose.


    Some capable people also appeared in the gathering place before, but those people chose to leave, and Wei Xiong did not beg them. All this was fate.


    I hope this kid can stay at our gathering place for a while, which can be regarded as a benefit to these people.


    Brother Zhang, should we settle it? "


    Liu Ning didn''t need to come forward with this kind of thing. Liu Ning looked at Wu Lao Er, and then pouted at Zhang Chu who was sitting still.


    Lao Er Wu understands what it means. This is not a small amount of money. In addition to Lao Er Wu¡¯s 600,000, we add up to more than 10 million here. We have to let this guy settle quickly.


    After Wu Lao Er finished speaking, everyone here understood. It is not time to celebrate. Although Zhang Chu''s credibility is very good, but then again, this is a bet of more than ten million. It is hard to guarantee that this kid will be upset. of.


    Wei Xiong was very happy in his heart. Although he was worried about Liu Ning''s future, seeing Zhang Chu''s desolate appearance at this moment was sweeter than eating honey.


    Your kid finally figured out me before, so what''s the use? Now all of them are back at once. The old saying is very correct. You have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Zhang Chu gritted his teeth. Although he was very reluctant in his heart, the current situation lies here. If he doesn''t pay the money, he will definitely fall out with Wei Xiong.


    The strength of the two sides is similar. If they really fight, they will surely alarm the people above. If the people above investigate, we won''t take a bit of reason here.


    At that time, all the money had to be spit out, and his credibility was gone, the future of the gathering point was worrying, after thinking about it, Zhang Chu still chose to take out the money.


    When the money entered Wei Xiong''s account, these talents were truly cheering.


    I said, brothers don¡¯t rush away. Didn¡¯t you say that I would invite you to dinner tonight? Let''s hurry up, just say what kind of restaurant you are. "


    Seeing these people go away dingy, Wu Lao Er pulled his neck and shouted, looking like a villain.


    I said if you kid can keep a low profile, it''s not you who won, honestly. "


    Seeing Wei Xiong''s anger, the second child of Wu stopped a bit.


    Let¡¯s have a good meal tonight. We haven¡¯t been so happy for a long time. Your kid has won the most. Please ask everyone who gathers to have a meal. "


    Wei Xiong turned his face as if he had changed. That arrogant appearance was much stronger than that of the second child of Wu. The second child of Wu muttered, you are not more excited than me, let alone low-key.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. Anyway, he hadn''t received less favor from everyone before. Even if you invited everyone to dinner, that was normal.


    On the way back, Liu Ning carefully checked the soldier apprentice''s certificate, which contained many benefits for the soldier apprentice.


    The monthly salary of 20,000 yuan was something Liu Ning had known for a long time, so there was nothing surprising. The most surprising thing was that he could marry two wives, which Liu Ning did not expect.


    After the warrior apprentice died in battle, the two daughter-in-laws could still receive 3,000 yuan in living allowance every month, which is not available to ordinary patrol members. This is also the human race encouraging everyone to practice.


    The warrior apprentice is completely different from the ordinary patrol team, just thinking that everyone can work hard. Of course, the role of the warrior apprentice is definitely more than 20 ordinary patrol team members.


    The rest of the content is also of interest to Liu Ning, that is, how to become a fighter. The treatment of fighter apprentices has been so good, and the treatment of fighters will definitely be better.

 Chapter 23： Speed ??party

    The assessment of fighters is not that simple, but it is not something you can just hit the machine with a punch. The assessment of fighters is very strict, and you must first become a quasi fighter.


    The assessment of prospective fighters still requires some data, but if you want to test approved fighters, you have to shoot 10 fierce beasts alone. If you don''t have this ability, there is no way to test approved fighters.


    Of course, you can also ask others to help you kill, so that the task is easier to complete.


    But when the prospective fighter upgrades to become a fighter, the person who guards the mansion will personally assess it, and there is absolutely no possibility that you will escape.


    That is to throw you directly into a specific area outside the city, and then they will lead the beast over. If you had falsified before, then you will lose your life at this moment.


    Liu Ning didn''t expect the task of assessing fighters to be so complicated, but now he has no time to think about it.


    In the small square at the gathering point that evening, 50 large tables were set up directly, and basically all the people with good looks came.


    But there is still no way to invite all these more than 10,000 people, so Liu Ning customized the takeaway and had them all delivered to the house. The standard of 50 yuan per person only cost hundreds of thousands. That''s it.


    Sister-in-law, your son is really promising. I have never seen such a scene in the time I have lived. I invite all the people in our gathering place again. What a masterpiece..."


    Aunt Liu, when I was working in the factory, we blamed us for being blind to Mount Tai. We were offended. I will pay you here..."


    I said Sister Liu, your son, the daughter-in-law, has lost me, so let¡¯s put the ugly words on the front. At the beginning, I promised others that, no matter what your son became the emperor or whatever, he would not abandon others. . "


    My mother was busy dealing with people from all walks of life. My mother used to be a little inferior. She always felt that she was widowed with a child. Compared with these people, she seemed to be shorter. But today, Liu Ning really made her proud.


    After hearing the matchmaker¡¯s words, my mother patted her **** directly. Our family is not the kind of ungrateful person. At the beginning, Zhang Jing was willing to marry our family. This is already a very high praise for us. How can we abandon them? Let''s not do such a thing.


    I said, what are you doing standing up? I didn''t see my mother sweating so busy, so hurry up to greet the guests, what are you doing standing here? Today you are also the hostess, how can you just let my mother work? "


    Liu Ning was so busy here that he suddenly saw his daughter-in-law standing there, rubbing her clothes with both hands, obviously he had other thoughts in his mind.


    It turned out that Liu Ning was Gao Pan when she married her, but now Liu Ning has become a warrior apprentice and can marry two daughters-in-law at once, so Zhang Jing''s heart was a little bit muttered.


    Liu Ning also pondered for a while before uttering those words, because he didn¡¯t know how to persuade his wife, so let¡¯s use these simple words. Although these words were blamed, Zhang Jing followed them. Like honey.


    You go to a bar with the controller, just leave it to me, you can''t tire mom. "


    Especially the line of the hostess, in fact, a woman is very coaxing, as long as you can find the right entry point, this woman will always be your little daughter-in-law, Zhang Jing now hasten to pour water and wine.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded, and went straight to Wei Xiong''s side. There were some warrior apprentices and powerful people. The lowest was also spent in the wild for several years. It is rare for everyone to relax like this today.


    Because they all knew their bonuses, they were all very happy. It was directly related to Liu Ning, so I had to drink with Liu Ning.


    While others were not paying attention, Liu Ning''s mother called the matchmaker.


    You have this money. Although it is not a lot, it is also part of my heart. If there is anything in the future, you can just come over and say a word, your elder nephew can do it! "


    My mother stuffed 20,000 yuan into other people''s pockets. Although Liu Ning gave her 500,000 yuan, she also told her not to spend money casually. It is very likely that the money will cause trouble.


    Although her mother is a housewife, she has lived for most of her life. Although she is grateful to the matchmaker, she did not give much money.


    This is what I said, I already took the money to thank you for the matchmaking. How embarrassed to ask for your money, but I asked for it cheeky. The tiger in our family seems to be old. Although he is only 15 years old, he is already in school. I started recruiting 16-year-olds, and I don¡¯t know when they will be there. I feel worried..."


    The relationship between the two families is very good, so I won''t talk about the other ones. Huzi is Liu Ning''s little brother. He often played together when he was young. After going to school, the two were separated because of the stress of studying.


    According to the original situation, they were only sent outside the city at the age of 18. However, Liu Ning has become a patrol member at the age of 16, and Hu Zi will not grow much.


    Speaking of this, Liu Ning''s face no longer smiles. This is for the people at the gathering point. Originally, there were more than 20,000 people here, but now it is 1/4 less. I don¡¯t know if it will happen in the future. What it was like.


    When they were worried, the sound of a Harley locomotive appeared outside, and everyone with a high-decibel engine could not hear each other.


    Tell the women and children to go home. These people are speed gangs. They must have heard about today''s affairs and came to us to find out. "


    Wei Xiong knows these people. The Speeding Party is a gang that has been doing no evil in the vicinity. They are all black households. They have been besieged by the army several times and they are fine. So they do everything they want. It is said that there are people on them.


    Liu Ning is a new fighter apprentice. He has never encountered such a situation before, but everyone else has already stepped forward. Don¡¯t blame the usual welfare of these fighter apprentices. Whenever the gathering point encounters problems , These people will come forward.


    In today''s society, all people have to be useful people and all have to contribute to the human race, but as time goes by, the scum among humans will come out.


    These people in the speeding party constitution are scum. They have strong physiques, but they are unwilling to pay for mankind, so they fled the barracks, escaped from their base city, and ran to other places to do whatever they wanted.

 Chapter 24： Speed ??party

    These people ran from other places. After they arrived in this base city, they first killed several other gangs, and then got in touch with some big figures in the Guard Mansion, and they were stationed around.


    Usually they don''t do personnel affairs, either robbing here or collecting protection money there. As long as there is any good thing, they can appear. Of course, they are not here to celebrate, but to blackmail.


    The reason why the Speeding Party chose to be in this area is also because it is a weak area.


    The security force here can be said to be equal to 0, because they pay very little, so the guard government will not send special personnel to protect them, and it is in a non-monitored area, so they can do things unscrupulously.


    Wei Xiong has also reported to the guard mansion many times, and many people have been sent to encircle and suppress the guard mansion, but some people have no choice but to inform them, so every time they hide in surprise.


    Instead, after each encirclement and suppression, these people retaliated against the surrounding gathering points. As time passed, no one dared to report them, and their power began to grow.


    Liu Ning also had an impression of them. The last time these people came, they started to kill at the gathering point. Not only did they kill a few patrol members, they also snatched a few young girls away.


    Although Wei Xiong has been working hard to resist, the people of the Helpless Speeding Party are too strong. Among them, there are three fighters. They are much stronger than this side. They are not on the same level at all. They can only admit that they are unlucky. Up.


    Bastard, people like Zhang Chu lose money. We must not be so proud of us. I think it was they who leaked the news. Otherwise, how could the people of Speeding Party know so clearly! "


    Second Wu took out his machete, which changed Liu Ning''s view of him.


    I originally thought this guy would run away, but I didn''t expect Lao Er Wu to stand in front of everyone.


    In fact, this has something to do with his history. His wife died at the hands of the Speeding Party. He has wanted revenge for so many years, but he has no such opportunity.


    But if the Speeding Party clashed with the gathering point, he would rush to the forefront every time. This is how the two scars on his chest left.


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Even if Zhang Chu did this thing, there is no other solution. I will talk to them later. If we can send them away, let¡¯s try our best not to do it. If there is really no way. If it''s done, then give me a killer. You can''t be merciful to them. Don''t be scared of them. Only when things go wrong can someone take care of them. "


    Wei Xiong said a very helpless way, who can make these people rich!


    As long as they send the money up, the beasts that guard the mansion will be allowed to play nonsense. Anyway, the people here are all poor, and they can''t make many waves. They basically gave up the gathering spot here.


    Liu Ning took a look at the strength of the two sides, our side is really weak, only Wei Xiong is a fighter.


    In addition, there are 9 warrior apprentices. The opposite is completely different. There are two warriors on the opposite side. These dozens of people are all warrior apprentices. If you really fight, you have to show your real strength.


    Wei Xiong looked over there, and the leader was the second master Dafei.


    If he fights alone, this guy is not Wei Xiong''s opponent, but none of the people under him can stand alone. If Wei Xiong kills Dafei, they will probably kill the entire gathering spot.


    Dafei, what do you mean? When it was not time to pay the money today, you brought these people here to show off, really when there is no one at our gathering place? "


    Wei Xiong said loudly, and he kicked a stone to pieces after he finished speaking, which was really impressive.


    For the whole gathering point, I am afraid that no one is more emotional than Wei Xiong.


    Back then, his grandfather created the entire gathering point, gathered these refugees, and then entered the base city, and later passed by his father and him, as if it were their private little kingdom.


    Even if Wei Xiong later gained the strength of a fighter, Wei Xiong did not abandon these people. He still remembered his grandfather''s death sentence. Since he chose to help others, he had to help to the end. This is our soldier''s responsibility!


    It''s nonsense to say this, don''t I know that I will not pay the money today? I''m here for another matter. You won so much money from Zhang Chu, should you give us a dividend? I don¡¯t want more, I want 8 million. "


    This guy said with a smile, making the people on Wei Xiong''s side very angry, why are you people shameless? What are you doing? Why do you want a dividend of 8 million?


    8 million is impossible, is there no more talk? "


    Wei Xiong also noticed that these people are here to look for things. If they want to squander some money, giving you 1 million is the maximum limit. As for 8 million, there is no talk.


    Moreover, most of the money belongs to Liu Ning. As the controller here, Wei Xiong must of course protect Liu Ning¡¯s money. If even the lives and property of his subordinates cannot be protected, then what is the controller?


    Why are you so angry? If 8 million doesn''t work, we can discuss it well. Why not just use 6 million? I also look at our old friendship. If someone asks you for money in the future, report it to our Speeding Party. The name is fine, and it works in the surrounding area. If 6 million is not enough, then don¡¯t blame me..."


    After the guy finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the people in the backseats of the motorcycles at the back took out a big weapon.


    Damn guys, the patrol members are desperately working outside, with only a machete in their hands, but these people have so many hot weapons.


    If these thermal weapons are handed over to us, even an ordinary patrol team member can play a significant role.


    Now it''s wasted on human internal friction. The external situation is so urgent, but the high level of the guard mansion still allows the existence of these scum, Wei Xiong really feels painful.


    Don''t go too far. It is impossible to give you 6 million. What can you do with me? Seek out and fight. "


    Wei Xiong''s fingernails were almost digging into the flesh. At this moment, he really wanted to go up and blow this guy''s head.


    They have already been bullied to the door of the house. As the controller of the entire gathering point, this is also the most humiliating moment in this life, and he has not fulfilled his due responsibility.

 Chapter 25： Big Fei is ashamed

    Do you think I will fight you desperately? I¡¯m not that stupid. You should look at the surroundings clearly. Your strength is indeed stronger than me. If we work hard, you can indeed accept my life. Look at the people around you. You can guarantee that they can all. Live? Besides, when you killed me, I was afraid that my people had already wiped out more than half of your gathering point. Was your victory meaningful at that time? "


    Da Fei said with a smile, this guy was right about Wei Xiong''s, so he dared to come here over and over again to find something.


    If Wei Xiong was a selfish person, he would have gone up and killed this guy a long time ago, after all, the dignity of a warrior should not be provoked.


    Wei Xiong''s fists were clenched tighter, and there was no way he could fight hard with others. It was a struggle to live.


    Why don''t you know that we have changed here? If you dare to do it, I guarantee you will die faster than us. "


    A naive voice sounded, this was Liu Ning talking. Liu Ning stepped forward, standing behind Wei Xiong, and at the same time in front of the other fighter apprentices.


    Wei Xiong knows that Liu Ning is a capable person, but Liu Ning is still too young now, so Wei Xiong turned his body to the side, also thinking of protecting Liu Ning. If there is a rain of bullets, let this little one go first. Go, he has unlimited future.


    People like Liu Ning absolutely don''t care about a small character like Liu Ning. This guy was about to tell someone to take Liu Ning when he heard another footstep outside. A dozen people came in from the outside, and the leader was Zhang Chu.


    The people on Wei Xiong''s side became a little nervous. Although they didn''t deal with Zhang Chu, Zhang Chu didn''t deal with the Speedy Party. Could it be that they are now united?


    If this is the case, Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering point will definitely be destroyed today, but Zhang Chu is not a fool. He understands the truth about the fact that his lips and teeth are cold. Once Wei Xiong is destroyed, he will be destroyed sooner or later. The people in the speed party ate it.


    Dafei didn''t understand what these beggar-like people were doing, but when Zhang Chu stood beside Wei Xiong, he finally understood what was going on.


    Whatever you see, although Lao Tzu lost to you, there are still big ideas. If these people destroy you, the next one will be Lao Tzu''s side, and work together to resist them. "


    The people on Wei Xiong''s side looked at Zhang Chu strangely, and Zhang Chu didn''t bother to look at them.


    There were blood on Wei Xiong and their faces. The arrival of Zhang Chu and others has fundamentally changed the situation here. They also have two fighters on their side, and there are also quasi-soldiers like Liu Ning. Wait a moment. If it really fought, it wouldn''t necessarily be any advantage to the speeding party.


    Go to **** you¡­"


    Everyone was happy, and no one expected that Da Fei would attack.


    It was not Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu that Dafei attacked, because he knew the abilities of these two men, and his own sneak attack could not bring any damage to them, but would be defeated by their flanking attack, so Dafei attacked Liu. Ning, this kid who dared to stand up and challenge himself.


    Dafei uses a G-class weapon, which is generally used by wealthy warrior apprentices, and is rarely used by warriors.


    Da Fei actually has two weapons, but the weapons are very expensive to repair, so Da Fei still uses this one. After all, he thinks Liu Ning does not have much ability.


    As long as you kill Liu Ning with one move, you can leave with these people. It''s not that shameful. If a person is not dead, he will retreat, and it will not be easy to explain to the master when he returns.


    Both Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu were panicked. They had no way to save them now, because Dafei was a sneak attack, and even if they were fast, Liu Ning would definitely not be able to save them. Now they can only rely on Liu Ning.


    Run..." Wei Xiong shouted, but can he still run now? Besides, Liu Ning can''t run.


    «š...


    It was this familiar voice again, and Fang Qiang seemed to have returned to the outside of the city. When he fought against the black-horned ant, when the black-horned ant''s giant horn cut on Liu Ning''s arm, it was such a sound.


    Many timid people closed their eyes, but Wei Xiong saw it truly. This guy was really blocking it with his arm, and looking at Da Fei''s shaking right hand, it seemed that this guy was back shocked.


    If you dare to attack me, take my iron fist..."


    Liu Ning grabbed Dafei''s arm with his left hand, and killed him with an iron fist with his right hand. This was much more powerful than when Liu Ning took the exam. Li Tie next to him could see clearly that Liu Ning''s iron fist must be of a very high level. , Can feel the fist wind.


    The situation here shocked everyone, after all, no one had thought of this situation.


    In everyone''s mind, Liu Ning was hacked to death, and Da Fei and the others went away triumphantly. After all, Wei Xiong and the others did not dare to pursue it, and they had to consider the gathering of more than 10,000 people.


    But is this the situation now? Da Fei clutched his abdomen and shrank into a prawn. He felt like he was going to die.


    Although he couldn''t kill himself at this time, he was definitely seriously injured. Not a year or a half of cultivation was beyond the reach, and he was beaten up like this by an apprentice warrior. How can he spread it out?


    The people of the Speeding Car Party were also dumbfounded. Is this the combat ability of this young man? The rest of the people couldn''t catch up with Big Fei, so they didn''t dare to speak, only the roar of the locomotive was left.


    Now it''s their turn to be embarrassed. They really want to go up and fight. Their leaders have been beaten into a pool of mud. What effect can they have if they go up?


    If you leave here, you will violate the rules of the world again. Your boss is still here. Are you going to leave the boss behind and run?


    In everyone''s impression, the warrior apprentice is absolutely impossible to defeat the warrior. No matter how talented the warrior apprentice is, the gap between the warrior and the warrior apprentice is like a chasm, and it is absolutely impossible to cross it so easily.


    This was Da Fei''s idea, so he attacked unscrupulously and left his belly in front of the opponent. If the opponent was a fighter, he would never dare to do so.


    But what is the real situation now? Da Fei was lying there half dead, Liu Ning still had a smile on his face, which showed that Liu Ning was not injured at all. Then I looked at the knife that fell from Da Fei''s hand, and it looked like a curled edge. ¡­


    Is this kid a human or a monster? All people are chilling in their hearts.

 Chapter 26： traitor

    Liu Ning looked at Da Fei who fell to the ground and moved his body a bit, so he was ready to teach him a lesson.


    Wei Xiong hurriedly grabbed Liu Ning. Today, we have the upper hand, can we follow?


    There are always times when we are not here, people like the Speeding Car Party don''t pay attention at all, as long as they seize the opportunity, they will madly retaliate against a gathering point.


    Don''t care if you are old people and children, as long as you provoke them, you will almost never give birth.


    Seeing Wei Xiong''s retreat, the Speed ??Crew party rushed forward and pulled Da Fei back to their camp.


    Da Fei endured the pain and stood up and tried to search for Liu Ning, but there was really no memory of Liu Ning. It seemed that this kid was new to him.


    Da Fei grinned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word. He knew that he was not the opponent of this kid. Just now this kid didn''t use all his strength. If he did all his strength, he might not be able to stand now. Woke up.


    This is also the first time Liu Ning has fought against a real soldier. In Liu Ning''s view, this strength is nothing extraordinary, and it is not the same as eating turtles in his own hands.


    Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu glanced at each other. There was nothing in Wei Xiong''s heart. It just felt that Liu Ning didn''t care about the soldier''s apprenticeship certificate. I now understand that everyone actually has the strength of a soldier. Why should I care about the soldier''s apprenticeship certificate?


    Zhang Chu has regretted his intestines. Knowing that your kid has such strength, why bother to lose those millions? Isn''t this a brain bubble?


    Da Fei spit out a mouthful of blood. Just now, I wanted to hold on. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of so many people. If you spread the blood that was beaten by a warrior apprentice, don''t confuse yourself in the future, but you can''t help it.


    Boy, you have a kind. "


    Da Fei threw down these words and prepared to let people leave with him.


    Did you just leave? "


    It is already very happy to let these plague gods leave. Who knows that Liu Ning said this again, and everyone''s nerves became tense again.


    But you must not kill this guy here, if you kill it, this gathering point can be regarded as over, and the Speeding Party will have to harass day and night.


    What happened? What''s the saying? Debut, right? "


    Winner and loser, Da Fei understands this truth, since this kid is a human being, it is not so easy for him to leave.


    From now on, the protection fee here will no longer be paid. I will kill one of your people when they come in. Also, tell me who told me the secret? "


    When Liu Ning spoke, he had already walked to the side of Da Fei. Although there were dozens of people from the Speeding Party around him, Liu Ning was not afraid at all.


    It''s strange to say that under Liu Ning''s momentum, these people didn''t mean to do anything at all. Instead, they were a little afraid. This was the first time in the Speeding Party.


    What betrayed you is..."


    Da Fei was thinking about it again and again, but he had to leave first.


    If Wei Xiong can suppress so many people, Da Fei is of course not afraid. Even if he doesn''t say anything, Wei Xiong will have to let these people leave. After all, Wei Xiong is a middle-aged person and thinks more about things.


    But this kid is only 16 years old. The young man''s head is hot, and he might have killed all of them, so he can bend and stretch, according to what he said, but when he first wanted to say a traitor, one of the people in the gathering spot burned with the fire. Fleeing towards the distance like buttocks.


    Da Fei looked at this situation, and there was nothing to say. Isn''t this a very clear thing?


    Wei Xiong spit, he didn''t expect that this traitor turned out to be Zhao Bin.


    After this guy had an argument with Liu Ning outside the city, he has been holding a grudge.


    I thought Liu Ning had nothing to do, but I didn¡¯t expect to be admitted to the warrior apprenticeship, and he gained such a reputation in the gathering place, so this guy actually betrayed him and reported the news to the nearby gang. .


    Nothing to do with you, get out..."


    With Liu Ning''s call, these people were amnesty, and the engine car ran away. This is the first time in the history of the Speeding Party.


    For Zhao Bin, Liu Ning didn¡¯t let anyone chase him. The black lamp and the blind didn¡¯t know where he went. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t get through at the gathering point. Wei Xiong didn¡¯t go through the formalities for him. It''s a shady.


    Lao Zhang, thank you all for today''s affairs, I will keep it in my heart. "


    Wei Xiong thanked Zhang Chu. Just now, people like him had seized the abdomen of a gentleman with a villainous heart. He thought it was a letter from these people, but he didn''t expect it to be Zhao Bin.


    Without allowing Zhang Chu to say anything, Wei Xiong transferred 500,000 yuan to others. Although everyone can help each other, this is the real thing.


    Zhang Chu did not refuse. This is a common practice among the major gathering points. If you help people, you have to collect money. Wei Xiong is still very well-versed.


    However, Zhang Chu is not interested in the money, and Liu Ning is most interested.


    I won the warrior apprentice on my side during the day and beat the third master of the Speeding Party at night. How much surprise can this give people? This kid is only 16 years old!


    Sure enough, it''s a young hero. You should have the strength of a fighter, right? "


    When gambling during the day, Zhang Chu didn''t see this kid pleasing to his eyes. Now he seems to be very responsible. Under such circumstances, there are not many people who can stand up for this gathering point.


    After listening to Zhang Chu¡¯s question, Liu Ning just smiled without denying or confessing. After all, his family is still here, so you have to keep a low profile when you do anything. People are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong, so that family members will not be retaliated. .


    After the people of the Speeding Party were so noisy, there was no way for the celebration to continue. Everyone cleaned up and went back to their respective houses.


    What do you think you are doing? If something happened to you just now, what should we mother do? "


    The mother kept the quantity Liu Ning, in the mother''s heart, the son is his own, if something goes wrong, how can he live the rest of his life? How dangerous what happened just now!


    At this moment, Liu Ning could feel the dependence of his mother and daughter-in-law on him. It was indeed a bit showy just now. If something happens, these two women are really going crazy.


    Mom, elder sister, should we change a house? "


    Although this title is a bit strange, it was also agreed by Liu Ning and Zhang Jing.


    When I was at home, Liu Ning was called the eldest sister Zhang Jing. If I called my wife directly, it seemed a little uncomfortable. Firstly, the relationship between the two people did not come. Secondly, Liu Ning felt troubled, and Zhang Jing agreed. The title.

 Chapter 27： High-end community

    What are you talking nonsense! Our family is living well now, why do we need to move? After finally having a little money, you still use your own body. Only when you become strong can our family be guaranteed! "


    My mother was unwilling to hear it. Although Liu Ning now had some money, her mother felt that there was no need to buy a house.


    Moreover, a house is really too expensive. Liu Ning will have to patrol outside the city in the future. This money should be spent on knives, to buy some potions or weapons, anyway, it is better than spending on a house.


    Although Zhang Jing didn''t say anything, it seemed to mean the same thing as her mother-in-law. As long as people are there, everything about the house is empty, and those are not important.


    Don¡¯t worry, the money for buying the house is left alone. I don¡¯t want to buy a house in our community. You have seen the situation just now. I can¡¯t save the entire community, but there is still a way to save you two. , And you two are safe, so I don¡¯t have to worry about you all the time, and I can concentrate on it when I am outside the city. I want to buy the house in a community with armed security. "


    Liu Ning directly expressed his thoughts, but it was a bit scary to think of this incident.


    People from the Speeder Party act unscrupulously. Of course, Liu Ning is not afraid of them when he is here. But if Liu Ning goes out on patrol, if something happens to his mother and daughter-in-law, even if Liu Ning kills all the Speeder Party members, he can¡¯t change it. Here comes the lives of the two.


    Besides, even if there are no people from the Speeding Party, there may be people from other gangs. After all, Liu Ning and his colleagues are located in the suburbs, and there are too many non-monitored areas, and various gangs are emerging in endlessly.


    The controller is so good to you, is it too much for us to move out from here? "


    The mother was hesitant in her heart. On the one hand, she didn''t want her son to worry about her family in the wild, on the other hand, she thought of the old neighbors around him, and the help of the controller to Liu Ning.


    Mom, what do you think? I only said that we would change a house, but did not say that we would change the gathering place. When the base city was just established, naturally all people lived together, but you can see now, there are outside in our gathering place. People? Some people in our gathering point also live outside. As long as our procedures are still here, it is not a betrayal of the controller. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, now that the various communities are already intertwined, and it is not as clear as the original division. As long as the procedures are not followed, they are still the people at this gathering point.


    That''s good, then you have to settle the money, but I heard your Aunt Zhang said that the houses on the ground around us are 10,000 yuan per square meter. You want to buy the kind of community with armed guards, then The price can be several times higher. I heard that in addition to the high price of the house, the property fee is very expensive, and the property fee of several thousand yuan a month is required. "


    When my mother was at work, she also heard other people talk about the high-end neighborhoods, and those high-end neighborhoods had no problem in terms of safety.


    Except for the armed guards, all the high-end communities are in the surveillance area. No one feels like they are monitoring to commit crimes, and there are patrols in the town''s capital nearby, which is why the high-end communities are expensive.


    Don¡¯t worry, mother. I have my own plan. When we look back, we will buy the house. There are various facilities in the high-end community. You don¡¯t need to leave the community and do everything in it, as long as you are safe. , I can relax my mind, otherwise I hang my mind every day, how dangerous it is to be in the wild. "


    What Liu Ning said was right. The mothers nodded their heads. This matter has to depend on Liu Ning. Otherwise, they would be distracted in the wild, that would not be a joke.


    In fact, my mother has thought about it too. If she is the only one, she can live here slowly, but there is a daughter-in-law next to her! You can''t let people live in danger.


    It''s too early, don''t waste it here, hurry up and go to sleep, there are still many things to do tomorrow! "


    My mother looked at the old-fashioned wall clock on the wall. It was already late in the night, and it was very tired today, and the two children had not yet rounded up the room, so the mother would not take up time here.


    When the two heard the word sleep, their faces flushed instantly, and they were a little embarrassed.


    Entering this bedroom again, Liu Ning is no longer as desperate as it was last time. Instead, Zhang Jing can''t let go. The bedroom was cleaned up by Zhang Jing. Although there is no brand new furniture, it looks very comfortable. It can be seen that Zhang Jing regards this place as her own home.


    Liu Ning took a sip of water and didn''t know what to say at the moment. When facing the Speeding Party, Liu Ning had nothing to fear, but at the moment he was really timid.


    I know what you want to say. Your status and status are different now. It is not the same as before. I won''t stay here stubbornly. Tomorrow I will pack my things and leave..."


    Liu Ning didn''t expect his wife to say this, but Zhang Jing actually noticed it at night.


    Several young girls in the community frequently give Liu Ning secretly. After all, they are 30-year-olds. How could they be the opponents of these young girls? Just make room for others first, don¡¯t wait until Liu Ning bombs herself, Zhang Jing She is also a woman with strong self-esteem.


    What are you talking about? Is Liu Ning such a person? How can I say that we are also a 7-foot man who is indomitable, besides, mom and you get along so well, don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense, just stay here, and we are both registered. I don¡¯t want a divorce at 16 Record, get me foot wash..."


    It''s strange to say that Zhang Jing still had a stubborn face just now, but when Liu Ning said that he used to wash his feet, he went to work as obediently as the little wife, with a hint of joy on her face.


    After doing all this, Liu Ning got another hot towel. Next...


    Although Zhang Jing is 30 years old, Zhang Jing knows that her mature body is very attractive to Liu Ning.


    Let alone Liu Ning, a 16-year-old child. I didn¡¯t know how many people whistled at her in the community before. So Zhang Jing turned her back to Liu Ning and started to unbutton her clothes tonight...


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ning felt that the air was about to freeze. It was the first time for him to be a human being in his two lives. But Liu Ning was really not prepared for this. The whole body felt hot, hotter than facing a beast. I''m still cramped...

 Chapter 28： Buy equipment

    Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. If he did it, he really didn''t have that mental preparation. Besides, the relationship between the two of them didn''t deserve it. They couldn''t even call a wife. How to do that kind of thing? ?


    But if you don''t do it, Zhang Jing will definitely be thinking about it, and wait for the perfect solution.


    By the way, eldest sister, I have something to explain to you. Although it¡¯s hard to say it, I have to tell you that we can¡¯t do that now. I¡¯m practicing iron fist. If I break my body, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be that tall. It¡¯s a great achievement, it¡¯ll be fine after a while..."


    Liu Ning was a human, and of course his mind wandered fast. Although his voice was smaller than that of a mosquito, he explained the matter after all.


    Zhang Jing also breathed a sigh of relief. It was not that her charm was not enough. It turned out that the little husband wanted to practice this.


    Of course the most important thing is to increase your strength. In that place in the wild, you don''t have a certain strength, but you can''t make it through. Just let it go back here.


    Zhang Jing smiled a little shyly, without saying anything. The two of them just lay down just like this. Although they didn''t do anything, the two of them held it till dawn. They didn''t know how much better than their previous relationship. .


    Come over for breakfast, didn¡¯t you say it yesterday? Today, you have to take a team out to patrol, how can you do without a full stomach! "


    When Liu Ning opened his eyes, Zhang Jing had already cooked breakfast. This wife is really virtuous.


    When Liu Ning was an ordinary patrol member, Liu Ning¡¯s patrol time is not yet available, but Liu Ning is now an apprentice fighter, and Zhao Bin¡¯s boy ran away again, so Liu Ning replaced Zhao Bin¡¯s class and was ranked today. Take people out in the morning.


    Liu Ning looked at the sun outside. The last time I went out, it was night and I didn''t see anything. Today is a broad day, and I can see a different view from the last time.


    In this society, I am afraid that Liu Ning, a man of great courage, still wants to see the scenery.


    Liu Ning nodded, and after eating and drinking enough to explain to his family, he went straight to the community martial arts gym.


    Last time Liu Ning was a recruit, so the military vehicle pulled them out directly here. This time they gathered at the community martial arts gym.


    This time I can''t go out like the last time. The last time Liu Ning went out in his own clothes, this time he had to buy some combat clothes.


    Although the assembly point provided warrior apprentices with some combat uniforms, they were basically in tatters and did not help defend against the beasts, so they had to buy one by themselves.


    The weapon store in this community is really too low-level. In fact, you can¡¯t blame others for opening the store. The main reason is that there are no rich people here, so they sell the lowest-level combat equipment, that is, the h-level combat equipment. The set is about 400,000 yuan, and there are some second-hand ones in the shop, and the price can be relatively cheaper, but Liu Ning is not distressed. How good the money can be, the better, so he bought a new set.


    Every time I come back from the outside, the combat suit needs to be repaired. It costs about a few thousand dollars, but Liu Ning does not need to spend this money, because Liu Ning has the ability to copy, it is a big deal to copy directly, anyway, a complete set of copying The price does not cost much.


    Originally, Liu Ning didn''t want to buy this set, and wanted to copy Fang Qiang''s directly, but thinking that if they were exactly the same, they would definitely arouse suspicion. So let''s buy the first set honestly.


    In addition, Liu Ning also bought a dagger, of course it is also H-level, because Liu Ning does not practice other skills now, so it is better to use the dagger, relying on his own speed to achieve great results.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to purchase weapons, Liu Ning also learned about the levels of these weapons. Weapons and combat suits are the same. They are divided into a, b, c, d, e, f, and g levels.


    The price difference between each level is about 10 times. For example, the dagger in Liu Ning''s hand is the lowest g-level, and the price is about 100,000 yuan. If you buy the f-level, it can be over one million.


    Of course, the cost of repairing damage is also multiplied, so many people can afford the f-level, but they can¡¯t afford it. Each repair costs seventy to eighty thousand, and they all buy a new g-level. The dagger is out.


    People rely on clothes, horses and saddles. Your equipment looks different from the last time. These people are your new team members. You can take them on patrol later. I will help you watch other things. , After you adapt this time, you will manage this team next time. "


    Fang Qiang is Liu Ning''s senior, knowing that Liu Ning is not too familiar with these things, so all the complicated forms are filled out, and Liu Ning can only do some things outside the city.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. This senior is still good to himself.


    In fact, Fang Qiang has also risen in the past two days. Liu Ning suddenly jumped up, and there are no relatives or friends around. Fang Qiang is Liu Ning''s nearest friend.


    Liu Ning is like the No. 2 character in this gathering point. People who have provoked Fang Qiang before are all scared. Fang Qiang had an addiction this morning. They don¡¯t want to be bullied. This is what Liu Ning brought Come.


    Liu Ning took a look at his team members. Fortunately, they didn''t come out of the school. This may have been taking care of themselves. If there are such newcomers, I am afraid Liu Ning will have to trouble him for a while!


    The faces of these people are very excited. There is a principle in the wild. The stronger the people you follow, the better your chances of surviving. These people also have the same idea [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄÍøwww.81zw.info] , Liu Ning is the quasi-2 at the gathering point, so they are a little excited.


    Let''s go, go to my side, I''ll talk to Brother Qiang, you just follow me. "


    Liu Ning saw Luo Dong sitting in the corner. At any rate, he was in a group with him. At the beginning, Liu Ning knew a lot of knowledge from Luo Dong.


    When Luo Dong saw Liu Ning, it was as if he had met his mother''s family. When Liu Ning saw this guy with tears, was he going out to be afraid?


    What happened to your kid? "


    Luo Dong is not an autistic character. Moreover, he went out once last time. He would not cry because he was afraid of outside. How many people have seen snow, but what is going on now?


    Leave him alone, this kid''s wife ran away with others, and also took away the money from the family. This kid is crying without ambition here! "


    Fang Qiang said it, Luo Dong looked at Fang Qiang bitterly.

 Chapter 29： Secondary alarm

    This shows that this woman doesn''t really want to live with you. You feel so uncomfortable here. Go out and go out and marry another daughter-in-law. "


    Faced with this kind of thing, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to comfort him. After all, this was unlucky enough. He married a 40-year-old daughter-in-law. If he could live with him well, I didn¡¯t expect it would be only a few days. With his effort, he even took away the money from the family.


    In fact, some of this kind of things in the gathering points are that these women are specially used to make money for the new patrol members. How can they continue to live with you?


    If they die outside for the first time, then they will naturally be happy. If they don¡¯t die, these people will have other ideas. Luo Dong is not sufficiently vigilant, so it¡¯s also for people to cheat all the money from the family. normal.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Luo Dong''s mood a little better. In fact, Luo Dong also understands that such a person cannot be kept, but he wants to find such a good daughter-in-law like Liu Ning and compare it in the base city. Lottery is still difficult.


    But now there is no time to make him sad, these people are already ready to leave the city.


    Once a very powerful God of War said that every time you go outside the city, you must have a sense of awe. No matter what level you are at, if you don''t have the heart of awe, then you can''t live outside the city.


    Every place outside the city is full of danger, so it must be treated with 100% mind.


    Soon the assignment was completed. This time it was a little different from the last time. The last time Liu Ning followed Fang Qiang step by step, this time Liu Ning was going to be the forefront.


    Because he is the leader of this team, Luo Dong followed Liu Ning step by step. Liu Ning saved his life last time. This time this guy has also learned how to behave. If he is far away, I am afraid Liu Ning can''t save himself. .


    When they didn''t start patrolling, they received information on their smart devices, and now there are a lot of black-horned ants around.


    That''s right, those things that Liu Ning killed were many times more numerous than before. I don''t know where they came from, so I remind everyone to pay attention to their feet.


    Black-horned ants are not terrible. For ordinary warriors, a few moves can kill them. They belong to the lowest level of beasts, but their number is really too much, which is also a headache. It can''t be killed at all.


    Although Liu Ning does not have the identity of a fighter, Liu Ning has nothing to fear. If a black-horned ant comes out at this moment, Liu Ning promises to kill one with one punch, which is cleaner than the last time.


    Help..."


    The voice calling for help came, I don''t know which hapless guy was given to Huohuo by the black-horned ant.


    Liu Ning listened to the voice and judged the distance. It was about 800 meters away. It was already outside our defense zone. According to the patrol''s rules, don''t care about things that don''t belong to us. The most important thing is to live honestly. .


    An hour later, Liu Ning and Fang Qiang''s team rendezvous under a big rock. This is where they often rest. There have been no fierce beasts here for more than ten days. It is a relatively safe place.


    Speaking of evil, there were also black-horned ants before, but they have never appeared so frequently. Look at the record above, there have been 4 of them today, which is really high! "


    Fang Qiang said with some puzzlement, but Liu Ning could only respond with a helpless smile, because this was the second time Liu Ning came out, and he really didn''t understand the situation outside the city.


    Level 2 alarm Level 2 alarm. All those who receive the news immediately return to the city, and all those who receive the news immediately return to the city..."


    Liu Ning and Fang Qiang''s watches said this sentence at the same time, but other people''s watches did not say this sentence, but all of them were not stupid, and they all rushed towards the city wall for the first time.


    Fang Qiang is an old man in the patrol team. Of course he understands what the second-level alarm is and why only Liu Ning''s two communicators sounded.


    Because the second level alarm means that a large number of beasts have appeared around, there is no way to stay outside the city at this time. The reason why the ordinary patrol team has not been notified is also due to two reasons.


    One reason is that their speed of action is too slow. Even if you send them a message, they will not be able to return within the prescribed time.


    Another reason is that they are still useful, that is, to hinder the speed of these fierce beasts, and to give all the warrior apprentices time to go back. This is also their last use. After all, the warrior apprentice is more important than them.


    During the last level 2 alarm, about 100,000 patrol members were killed or injured, but the soldier apprentice only killed less than 600 people, which is not in proportion to the proportions. This is what the Guard House can arrange.


    When you have no strength, no one takes your life seriously. As for how glorious the patrol team members are, they are a valuable asset of the town''s capital. That is just to cooperate with the publicity, don''t take it too seriously.


    After stepping out of the stone gap, Liu Ning also understood what was going on.


    A few hundred meters away from them, there was a black-horned ant, and Liu Ning felt the creeps at this time. If he really rushed over, Liu Ning would die under such a charge. There was no possibility at all. run out.


    Go away, don''t watch here, they can''t run out, they are destined to die here, the news is sent to us. "


    Fang Qiang yelled as he ran. The master handed Liu Ning to himself, and he couldn''t let Liu Ning die here.


    Fang Qiang didn''t take care of the other patrol members. If you take care of those people at this time, it means that you are going to die here.


    Liu Ning also increased his speed, which was about the same as Fang Qiang''s, but Liu Ning still held a person in his hand, that was Luo Dong.


    You can ignore the life or death of others, but Luo Dong is his classmate after all, and since he was reborn, he has been his friend, and Liu Ning can''t do it to let him watch his friend die here.


    Luo Dong doesn''t have such a fast running speed, he can only let Liu Ning drag him.


    It is impossible for Liu Ning to maintain a good posture, just like dragging a dog to death, just drag Luo Dong back.


    Luo Dong felt that he didn¡¯t know how many injuries he had suffered, and his whole body hit a lot of places, but as long as he could save his life, the injury was nothing. He also knew that it was Liu Ning¡¯s eyes in order to save his life. All with tears.

 Chapter 30： Inside story

    In Luo Dong''s eyes, there were a few comrades in arms not far away. Although they ran desperately, they were not so fast. They had been overtaken by a black-horned ant.


    In front of the black-horned ants, they were real ants. Three of them died instantly, and the other two died within half a minute. They had no resistance at all. If it were not for Liu Ning, he Is one of them.


    Liu Ning is also observing all this, but what Liu Ning observes is not how the black-horned ants kill people, but the movements of the black-horned ants around.


    In the past, black-horned ants killed people and would eat people on the spot, but now black-horned ants don''t seem to eat people, they just kill people individually, and then continue to move toward the city wall. It turns out that these things have to attack the city.


    The black-horned ants are only 370 meters away from the city wall, and the artillery on the city wall has also been aimed at them. The reason why they have not fired the gun is to give Liu Ning and the others the last 5 seconds. These warrior apprentices are valuable assets. , So they have to come back as much as possible.


    The elevator has slowly closed. The three of them are still 10 meters away from the elevator. Liu Ning saw the opportunity and threw Luo Dong in. Then he pushed Fang Qiang in. Liu Ning also entered at the last minute. , It can be said that the buzzer enters.


    After the elevator closed, Liu Ning heard the rumbling sound.


    This is how the artillery on the city wall fired. The 155mm and 203mm howitzers were thrown out without money. These improved artillery shells are very powerful and can kill the grass that is exploded within 200 meters.


    When Liu Ning arrived on the city wall, many people watched from the city wall. What surprised Liu Ning happened.


    The power of these artillery pieces was indeed strong enough, and the trees below began to burn, but in the flames, some black-horned ants fell, and more black-horned ants rushed past the barrage of artillery.


    These fierce beasts are so powerful...


    It''s no wonder that humans can''t get the upper hand. After the mutation, they already have a very strong defense.


    Do not use laser artillery, these **** in the army really don''t know what they think, are they still thinking about making money at this time? "


    Fang Qiang hit the wall with a punch, really resenting these people in the army deeply.


    Liu Ning did not understand, but Fang Qiang knew very well.


    When the beasts appeared, the army on the wall had two ways to deal with them.


    One is to use these traditional artillery, and the other is to use laser artillery. We can produce traditional artillery shells here. The energy of laser artillery cannot be produced. It has to be shipped from other base cities.


    Everything on the wall is under their control. If they use ordinary shells to repel the attack of the beasts, they can be said to use laser artillery, so they can make a difference.


    But making money depends on the time. Now so many beasts have rushed through the barrage of ordinary artillery. If laser artillery were not used, these murderers might rush to the bottom of the city wall and cause damage to the city wall. At that time Isn''t it more to lose?


    Perhaps the officers on the wall felt that they started using laser cannons at this time, but it was already a bit late.


    If they had used the laser artillery earlier, the beasts would not be able to surpass that level of the cordon, then the patrols on the cordon would be able to survive, and now tens of thousands more have died.


    In addition to these primitive patrols, many crops around the city wall were also damaged by the beasts.


    These crops are the lifeblood of the people in the city, but as far as the upper ranks of the army are concerned, they don''t care about it. It''s nothing to starve a few people to death. They can''t be hungry anyway.


    Even if all the crops outside the city are not harvested, they can still buy food from other places.


    There is no shortage of food for the upper class, and only ordinary people who are short of food. After this animal wave, the people''s life in the second half of the year will definitely be more sad.


    Hurry up and enter the elevator, this is not where you should stay, hurry up! "


    The voice of an officer rang, and this officer is in charge.


    Because his stupid command just now led to the death of tens of thousands of patrol members outside, this guy had to cover up this matter. The first thing to do was not to let these fighter apprentices here.


    Fang Qiang and Liu Ning were unconvinced, but neither did they stand up and say anything.


    After all, they are warriors in the army, and the strength of the two of them is too small. Looking at the other patrols around, although everyone''s faces are not convinced, they can''t offend the people in the army.


    Although all people have an army establishment, they have a fixed establishment. We are all temporary establishments. It is like the difference between the Central Army and the miscellaneous army. Once the two sides have a conflict, the military courts prefer a fixed army. Compiled.


    This is social reality, which is beyond Liu Ning''s control. After all, personal power is small.


    Go away, go away, a bunch of useless waste, can you stand here to have any effect? Still standing in our shooting position, delaying our hunting of ferocious beasts. "


    Originally, Liu Ning''s heart was very aggrieved. Who knew that a guy carrying a sniper rifle pushed Liu Ning, and his mouth was not clean. Can Liu Ning suffer this loss?


    You **** slay the beasts on the wall and fight the beasts with us below. Can this be the same?


    If you miss a shot, you can still get the second shot. We made a mistake and all of us might have lost their lives.


    Originally, everyone does not offend the river water. Is this what you are talking about? Liu Ning couldn''t help it.


    Who the **** do you say is trash? Swallow what you just said, or I will blow your **** out. "


    Everyone is a rough guy, and Liu Ning is not good at speaking.


    The surrounding patrols who were retreating also stopped. Although the sniper''s words were not good, they did not dare to say anything.


    After all, this was caused by long-standing prestige, but every one of them was very happy when he heard Liu Ning let them go out. They all felt that this buddy was really good, courageous enough to dare to conflict with these regular troops.


    After the sniper heard Liu Ning''s words, he stopped for a moment.


    I''ve never seen such a horizontal patrol, this kid seems to be a little ill-conditioned! Don¡¯t you really know the result of the conflict with the people in our army? Boost your guts.

 Chapter 31： Invincible Gunslinger

    In any age, snipers belong to a special presence in the army. Although their rank is not very high, they can bring special combat exploits at critical moments.


    Therefore, the status of snipers is very high, even if they are higher than them, they will not argue with them, after all, they are treasures in the army.


    After the catastrophe, snipers have become even more precious, and not everyone can become a sniper.


    The current sniper rifle is also different from before. The powerful recoil makes the body strong, so only after becoming a warrior apprentice can you qualify as a sniper.


    In the eyes of these snipers, they look down on these ordinary warrior apprentices at all. You are a warrior apprentice, and I am also a warrior apprentice, but I have sniper skills, do you?


    Moreover, sniper bullets in this era are very powerful. As long as they are within a certain range and combined with the skills of snipers, they can take away a beast with one bullet, even if they can¡¯t take it away. Reduce combat effectiveness by more than 30%.


    Was it you talking just now? I heard it right, did you say I was a trash? The two of us are warrior apprentices. You can''t kill even a fierce beast. I have killed several of them. Did you see the mark on my wall? I completely killed 4 fierce beasts, and 7 fierce beasts were killed by me. What record do you have? "


    Snipers are most willing to talk about their achievements with these people, but their discussions are actually unfair. Ordinary warrior apprentices are fighting close combat outside the city. You people are far offensive, can you compare it to others?


    Liu Ning glanced at the other snipers. Those people had already started their work. This was also the best chance to shoot the murderer.


    But the guy in front of him actually gave up his job and stood here to argue with us. Based on this, this guy is not a qualified sniper either.


    What are you looking at here? Haven''t you seen a sniper rifle? Why don''t you answer my question? Don''t you know how to answer it? Do you think you are more like a waste than me? "


    When this guy saw Liu Ning not speaking, he became even more arrogant. He thought Liu Ning, like the other warrior apprentices, was aggressive at the beginning, and he would soon be stunned by himself.


    This guy made an insulting move, turning his thumb down and facing these patrol members. You must know that these people are dead for a lifetime. You are really too much.


    If you can''t do it here, the consequences will be serious and even our gathering point will be implicated. "


    Fang Qiang grabbed Liu Ning. He knew that Liu Ning was young and impulsive. If he did something on the military turf, it would not be just Liu Ning''s own business, even Wei Xiong would have no good results.


    Didi...


    Found the skill Gunslinger invincible...


    Do you want to copy?


    Copy price 60,000 yuan...


    The system reminded of the prompt sound. From this price point of view, the role of the sniper is indeed stronger than the ordinary warrior apprentice.


    The skills of warrior apprentices are only more than 10,000 yuan, and these people''s skills are several times theirs, but this does not mean that you can trample on the dignity of ordinary patrol members. Besides, your skills can only be used under certain conditions. use.


    With the action you just made, today¡¯s matter cannot just pass away. This is a matter of dignity. Liu Ning did not hesitate to choose to copy. Since you are so proud, then use yours to beat you. s face.


    You have killed a lot of beasts, but they were all done under certain conditions. Put you outside the city. I think you will be the first one to be treated as food by the beasts, but put me in In your position, I promise to do better than you. "


    Liu Ning''s words caused other snipers to look back.


    Originally, they were all just watching the show. Anyway, playing with ordinary patrol members is also a kind of adjustment in their daily life. I didn''t expect this kid to be ranting. Do you know how snipers are trained?


    I don''t know how many guns were fired. The weight of the bullet shell is 10 times heavier than our body.


    The captain sneered. Instead of picking up Liu Ning''s words, he quickly arrived at his post, pulled the bolt to aim and fired in one go...


    As the bullet moved quickly, a black-horned ant in the distance was hit in the eye. Although it was not killed, the combat effectiveness of the black-horned ant dropped by 40%.


    The other people around made up a shot, and the black-horned ant marched on the road to the palace of Yama.


    Everyone will say that although my shot was not good, at least 40% of his combat power was killed. I wonder if your old man has this ability, dare you try it with me? If you lose, just give us a two-month toilet, provided that you can live for two months. "


    This guy said very arrogantly that this skill is indeed very powerful.


    These people around me also admire it in their hearts, but this guy¡¯s mouth is really stinky, many people want to teach him a lesson, but helplessly this is the city wall, this is an absolute forbidden zone, you can¡¯t bear to do it here. Small consequences.


    Then keep your eyes open and watch. If I win, I don¡¯t need you to clean our toilets for two months. Just apologize honestly to all the patrol team members. You owe them and I want you. Apologize in public. "


    Liu Ning stared into this guy''s eyes and said, the surrounding patrol members also remembered that Liu Ning was really awesome.


    No problem, this is a duel between men. "


    This guy threw the gun directly to Liu Ning. You guys are really courageous enough. You must have never learned sniper skills. When you fire a shot later, your recoil can also demand half of you. Fate.


    At this moment, Liu Ning seemed to be possessed by the gun god.


    This kid''s actions are so standard!


    The surrounding snipers gave a common praise in their hearts, even more standard than their actions.


    Could it be that this kid is a retired member of the army, it is impossible, even if the sniper is retired, there is no need to patrol outside the city, there are places where you can find food, everyone feels curious about this kid.


    Liu Ning seemed to feel the muscle memory, and every movement was of such a standard.


    At this moment Liu Ning was looking for a distant target. The black-horned ants were already crazy, and they rushed forward like crazy. This is also the best opportunity for snipers, a chance to make achievements.

 Chapter 32： Two thoughts

    Snapped!


    Everyone thought that Liu Ning needed a long time to aim, but Liu Ning didn''t even use 15 seconds. In the 13th second, Liu Ning had already fired the bullet, although the recoil of the sniper rifle was very strong. , But Liu Ning still managed it.


    Based on this alone, Liu Ning won the praise of these snipers.


    After all, they can hold these recoil. After a long time of training, Liu Ning hasn''t studied for a day. The recoil of a sniper rifle depends on his own strength.


    But for the bullet that was shot, no one had hope.


    They think that Liu Ning played it casually. If you can hit a fierce beast like this, what else are we people doing?


    Just go home and hug the children. The reason why we can get hits on the wall is inseparable from the usual hard training.


    The target is centered on the black-horned ant and its combat effectiveness is reduced by 60%. "


    When shooting, the observer was already in place.


    Every bullet shot by the sniper will be watched by someone nearby, just to record their combat exploits.


    Liu Ning''s chance of shooting at this time is not good, it is much worse than just now. After all, the black-horned ants are in a crazy state, and their moving speed is much faster than before, so the chance to impress them is much smaller.


    After hearing the result of this battle, all the snipers were dumbfounded. This kid used to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He was even better than the guy just now. That guy just now is the trump card of the army. Doesn¡¯t it mean that this guy is the trump card? Trump card?


    What are they doing here? Don¡¯t you know that you people are getting in the way here? Hurry up and all go down, is this your place to compete here? Get me to your job, your mission is to shoot the murderer, **** stuff! If I see you disrespect the patrol team again, I will throw you off the wall! "


    At this time, a senior officer came from a distance. The senior officer was also a patrol member. The soldiers under his opponent were extremely disgusted, but this was a trend in the army, and he couldn''t reverse it with his own strength.


    Sorry, I apologize for my subordinates. I apologize to him for all the patrol members. No matter how the society treats you, I know that you have made sacrifices for the human race. The people who guard the mansion also know this. This small group of people affected you, and your sacrifice is worth it. "


    The high-ranking officer walked up to Liu Ning and raised his hand in a salute.


    This senior officer came from the patrol team. He is an alternative to the senior officers in the army. That''s why he respects the patrol team.


    The sniper saw his boss coming, and quickly prepared to return to his post, but before climbing down, he came to Liu Ning.


    I apologize for my recklessness. Starting from today, whoever said in front of me that the patrol is not good, I beat his nose to bleeding. "


    This guy is also a person who knows heroes and respects heroes. Liu Ning''s skills have won his respect. It turns out that the patrol team is not cannon fodder, and there is also a hidden dragon and a tiger inside.


    In fact, this kind of thinking in the army is also related to two kinds of thinking in today''s society.


    One kind of thinking is the supremacy of warriors. These people believe that warriors are the most important. The whole society should devote all their energy to the development of warriors. They are the angels who rescue mankind.


    But there are some people who don''t think like this. They think that they should continue their previous ideas and continue to develop sophisticated technology.


    If we can invest more, the weapons we make will be stronger, and ultimately we can rely on weapons to kill all the beasts and at the same time improve the living standards of the people.


    In the current situation, the patrol team represents the thought of warriors, and the sniper in the army represents the thought of science and technology.


    Liu Ning didn''t pay attention to these people. Although these people have already apologized, what you did just now is really horrible. If you make a mistake, you can take an apology. Is the world a little too harmonious?


    The other patrol members did not forgive them either. Everyone walked into the elevator slowly, and the senior officer sighed helplessly.


    There shouldn''t be so many contradictions between humans. In today''s world, humans should unite, or they will be defeated by the beast sooner or later.


    Good kid, you are the pride of all our patrol team members. "


    After entering the elevator, people kept congratulating Liu Ning. Liu Ning sighed for them. In fact, they also had the idea of ??resisting the army, but they didn¡¯t have the guts. Liu Ning did what they all dared not do. thing.


    Liu Ning smiled bitterly and nodded. He can only win face for a while. It still needs everyone''s efforts for a long time. It is no secret that the army and the patrol team are incompatible.


    However, Liu Ning also realized the helplessness of the senior officer. It was the same thing as it is now. Liu Ning could not change the practice of these patrol members.


    The next time someone in the army insults them, I am afraid they will still choose to remain silent. This is a sense of powerlessness.


    I said that you kid can. You don''t usually show the mountains and the water, but you have such superb sniper skills. Don''t tell me that you learned it when you dreamed. "


    After the people around had dispersed, Fang Qiang finally had the opportunity to talk to Liu Ning. Liu Ning just now seemed to be a star, and people kept coming over to make friends with Liu Ning.


    In fact, many people were worried just now. There have been many conflicts between the army and the patrol members, but every time it was caused by the patrol members. The military court will not favor the patrol members. This is like a public opinion. Liu Ning This ending is definitely 1/10000.


    I really learned it when I was sleeping, believe it or not. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, since Liu Ning said so, it means that Liu Ning is reluctant to say it.


    In today¡¯s society, everyone has their own little secrets. As long as they don¡¯t want to say something, no one can force them to say it.


    As I got off the elevator, the bombing outside became louder and louder. After the laser cannons joined the battle, the black-horned ants were not to be feared, but the lost farmland could not be recovered.


    It seems that there is another famine in the base city. The cost of each famine is hundreds of thousands of people starved to death, and even millions of people starved to death. This is caused by the stupid command of the army.

 Chapter 33： Cockroaches for food

    In today''s base cities, although soilless cultivation has been researched and the output is not low, scientists have confirmed that soilless cultivation crops lack some various nutrients.


    So it has to be matched with the crops grown outside the city so that people can grow up healthily.


    Scientists'' research is basically of little use to ordinary people.


    Because ordinary people can eat food only 1/3 of the year, and 2/3 of the time they can eat the protein block. The appearance of this kind of thing is similar to that of Guiling paste. If you talk about their production materials, then It is a disgusting animal, that is a cockroach.


    There is no way in the base city. If protein blocks are not provided, there is no way to feed so many people, and more humans will die.


    Some people say that protein chunks are the greatest invention. With these protein chunks, the people on this planet can maintain the current quantity, otherwise only half of the current quantity.


    Since the protein block was developed, each person can receive two yuan a day. This is provided by the government free of charge. Apart from being difficult to swallow, there are no other problems with this thing.


    For the poor people, some people have not eaten food for a year or two, and they all eat this food.


    As long as they can survive, they don''t care what they eat, Liu Ning can''t control this, Liu Ning can only control his family.


    This is what Liu Ning is going to do now to let the family eat food. It is not that he is selfish. It is because we don''t have that great ability.


    When the elevator opened, Liu Ning saw his mother and daughter-in-law again.


    I have already told these two people that I am now an apprentice warrior, much stronger than before. I don''t have to worry about dying outside at all. There is no need to come here every day.


    But these two people still didn''t listen, and only hoped to see their relatives the first time.


    Mother and daughter-in-law ran over crying, they saw on the Internet just now that there was a two-section beast outbreak outside the city.


    When I saw Liu Ning, don''t mention how excited these mothers were, but what about the others?


    Everyone else was crying. Take Liu Ning''s team as an example. Except Luo Dong, everyone else died outside. This time the loss in the city was definitely not small.


    It can be felt from the crying at the scene. Nine out of 10 households were crying, and most of the ordinary patrol members did not come back.


    Luo Dong looked at Liu Ning with some gratitude. Although this guy was hurt all over, he was undoubtedly very lucky compared with these crying people. If Liu Ning were not for Liu Ning, he might have his soul on Huangquan Road.


    Liu Ning, I won¡¯t say anything extra. From now on, my life will be yours. As long as you can use my place, will you go up to the sword mountain or down the fire? Just a word from you. "


    Luo Dong said firmly, this guy was definitely not just talking about the scene.


    After experiencing two lives and deaths, this is by no means comparable to the xinxing of ordinary people. This guy really wants to repay Liu Ning, but it is a pity that his ability is too small, and perhaps he has no chance to help others.


    Don''t talk about these outsider words, we are all fellow mentors. You can take the money and go to the community martial arts gym to get a good workout. I may not always be by your side in the future. My strength is the most important thing. I also have to reassure my family. "


    Liu Ning took out 5,000 yuan. Luo Dong did not refuse Liu Ning''s kindness, because he knew that only when he became stronger could he be able to help Liu Ning.


    The community martial arts gym is indeed a good place. The various equipment there can make you stronger quickly, but the price there is also very amazing. It costs 100 yuan per hour. His family is not much richer than Liu Ning before, and now All of his money was run away by the wife, and 5,000 yuan is a life-saving.


    Luo Dong now has no sorrow anymore. When he went out, he was still lamenting the wife who ran away, but now he has no such thoughts.


    Just look at Liu Ning. I used to be the same as myself, but now, I don¡¯t know how many young girls are waiting here. I hope I can say a word to Liu Ning. Now Liu Ning is the gathering place for all the girls. Idol.


    Liu Ning didn''t look at those little girls, because Liu Ning understood a truth that his wife wouldn''t go to court.


    When I was down, these people didn''t even look at themselves. Now they have become the second-in-command at the gathering point. These people have all ran over again. What''s the matter?


    Let''s go home! "


    In a very simple sentence, compared with these crying people, Liu Ning feels very happy now.


    Zhang Jing was originally worried that Liu Ning could not bear this temptation, but now it seems that her worry is unnecessary. This also makes Zhang Jing put her heart in her stomach. Now there are not many men who are so capable and caring about themselves.


    On the way home, the Guard House issued a piece of news that about 185,000 people died outside during the animal wave.


    Liu Ning has experienced it from beginning to end. If laser artillery could be used at that time, maybe people outside would be able to survive more.


    If the elevator doors can be closed for a while, many people may survive.


    But the people above have their own considerations. If the elevator shuts down for a while, perhaps more soldier apprentices will die, and Liu Ning can''t change all of this. He can only mourn for these people.


    The second message was sent by Wei Xiong. This is the most important thing. These are the losses of their gathering point. Liu Ning knows that he doesn''t have much vacation.


    In this catastrophe, two warrior apprentices died at his gathering point, and the ordinary team members did not even arrive at 1/10. The gathering point is now facing a catastrophe.


    Liu Ning remembered that scene again in his mind, the scene where he was taken away from the class. Perhaps more recruits will be taken away from the class. Their age is not limited to 16 years old...


    When I returned to the community martial arts hall, there was already a wailing, the whole place was covered in white, there were no corpses at all, and they could only use their clothes to make a cloak mound.


    Wei Xiong stood here with a blue face. For Wei Xiong, this was the worst loss to the gathering point.


    Although he wanted to give these people some subsidies, but our gathering point was too poor.


    Search all the cash, and everyone can only give them 15,000 yuan, and 15,000 yuan represents a life.

 Chapter 34： Patrol hire

    None of the 70 people came back, do you know what this means? This means that we have to recruit 70 people. Even students like you are gone. To recruit younger children, I really don¡¯t know how to meet their parents. "


    In a corner, Wei Xiong also showed his weakness. In front of everyone, Wei Xiong was their leader, so Wei Xiong could not be sad.


    Of course, Wei Xiong did not accuse these fighter apprentices, and it was not the responsibility of these fighter apprentices.


    In the face of such a tide of beasts, even if he personally went out to lead the team, I am afraid there is no way to avoid these losses.


    If we come again like this, we will be over at the gathering point, and even the 12-year-old doll will be a patrol member. Let¡¯s take a look at our current situation. Apart from these old, weak and sick, there are really not many young people. "


    In the meeting room at the meeting point, Wei Xiong explained the current situation.


    All the people''s faces are not good-looking. Although they usually have some contradictions, they all grew up from here. If the whole gathering point gets worse and worse, it means that their foundation for survival is gone.


    If they can''t contribute to the human race, then the Guard Mansion will not issue resources, and they will be annexed by other gathering points. Once they are annexed by other gathering points, it means their disappearance here.


    When they join a new gathering point, all their property will be redistributed by the other party, and there is no guarantee for their lives. These old, weak, sick and disabled will also be made patrols and sent directly outside the city.


    Master, we have finished the analysis here. We have to recruit all people over 15 years old, and we need two 14-year-olds, so that we can fill up all the patrol members, but our 14-year-old children only Thirteen, if there are losses during the patrol, it is very likely that a notice will have to be given to the 13-year-old to prepare them. "


    Fang Qiang can be regarded as the document of the whole gathering point. After he finished this document, everyone stopped talking.


    When Fang Qiang came out, he was at least 17 years old and looked like an adult.


    When I arrived at Liu Ning, I was a 16-year-old, with a hint of immature on his face, but now we are recruiting 14-year-olds. What is our gathering point?


    Go to school and read the order. According to the age and grade, all people will not be able to escape. I will explain to everyone. It is not us who are cruel. If we cannot fulfill our obligations. , Our gathering points will be allocated to other gathering points. At that time we fighters and warrior apprentices will still be able to survive, but ordinary people, their other gathering points, regardless of men, women, young or old, will be compiled for you. Go to the patrol, and the death rate will be 100% if those old people go out. "


    Wei Xiong said with great grief that this is also completely impossible. Although the casualties of young people will be large, this can also save the gathering point. If it can''t, all people will have no future.


    After listening to Wei Xiong''s words, these people''s emotions have also dropped to the lowest point. Although they know that this is a way to kill chickens and get eggs, are there other options now? The entire human race does this, not to mention we are a gathering point.


    We may have another way. "


    On such occasions, Liu Ning basically did not speak because of his young age, but it was about the life and death of the whole gathering point, Liu Ning still spoke, and everyone seemed to see hope.


    We can hire patrol team members! In this way, we can buy time for our children to grow up. "


    Everyone thought that Liu Ning thought of a solution. When Liu Ning said this, everyone looked frustrated. Do you still have to propose this solution? Didn''t we expect it? Do you know how much it costs to hire patrols?


    We haven¡¯t thought about your approach. We can hire a patrol team to go out for 6 hours each time. We have to pay them 1,000 yuan for these 6 hours, and they will have to pay them 40,000 yuan at a time when they come. Money, do you know how big such a burden is? We now only give thousands of dollars to our people every month, and only 15,000 dollars in pensions after death. If it is an hired person, the difference is too big. "


    Fang Qiang patiently explained to Liu Ning, after all, Liu Ning is a newcomer, and the others have already calculated it.


    A patrol member goes out once every two days, and he has to pay 1,000 yuan each time, and 15,000 yuan a month, which is simply unaffordable.


    After Fang Qiang''s explanation, Liu Ning basically understood that it was nothing but money.


    The size of the patrol team in the entire gathering point is about 350 people, and there are still 70 people left. If you want to hire, then you have to hire 280 people. Each person has to pay 15,000 yuan per month, plus a one-time The 40,000 yuan paid is simply an astronomical figure.


    Moreover, the price we are talking about is an official price. In fact, in the actual implementation process, it is impossible to invite people for the money. We have to increase the price. Then it will be an expense. According to what I understand In the market that arrives, at least 50,000 yuan should be given to them at a time, and they can¡¯t be less than 1,500 yuan each time they go out, because now the number of humans is declining. If there is no such money, no one is willing to accept your employment. . "


    Fang Qiang''s computer cracked and cracked, which completely ended this matter.


    Even if the entire gathering point is sold, I am afraid that I cannot make up such a large sum of money.


    Although Liu Ning has money in his hands, in the long run, there is no way to support the operation of the entire gathering point.


    If all the people had a lazy mentality by then, Liu Ning would not have killed them at that time, but would have killed them all.


    Master, we can form a hunting squad, so that we can go out to hunt the beasts? It is said that the speed of making money from hunting beasts is very fast. As long as we go out a few times, it is enough to gather a fortune, so that we can buy time for our children, at least without letting them go out at the age of 15 for half a year. Time is good, let them train. "


    Liu Ning proposed another method, which may be promising.

 Chapter 35： Joint Zhang Chu

    This method was discovered by Liu Ning on the Internet. Some poor gathering spots were unsustainable, so he gathered the strong from the local area to hunt the murderer outside the city.


    Although the danger is a little bit more dangerous, these powerhouses have to bear more, and it can be regarded as to keep the whole gathering point. Now Liu Ning and the others have no other choice. This is also a last resort.


    The fierce beasts are full of treasures, which can be used for scientific research, and can be used to make a variety of materials. The crystal nucleus on the beast is also an important raw material for providing energy.


    As long as they can kill enough fierce beasts, everyone will have enough money in their hands so that they can go out and hire a group of patrol members.


    Of course, it wasn''t always like this. This was also a helpless method, which could buy the people under him for half a year.


    Moreover, the guard mansion also encourages this behavior. Whenever you kill a beast, you will have points in the guard mansion, and these points can do a lot of things.


    The simplest thing is that you can exchange money. Each point can be exchanged for 2,000 yuan. Of course, it is not a lot. But no one is stupid to exchange money. There are many other functions, and it is to assess fighters, so there must be enough. Points are good, otherwise it is impossible to upgrade.


    During the chat, Liu Ning was the first to hear of points, so he quickly took out his smartwatch and logged in with his ID number. He quickly found his points, and he had 12 points.


    10 points is to kill the black-horned ant, and two points are to hit the black-horned ant with a sniper rifle.


    If the sniper rifle is Liu Ning, then you can get more points. The system is recording these things all the time. As long as you carry a smart device, it will be recorded for you without any omissions.


    Although 12 points can only be exchanged for 24,000 yuan, it also fell from the sky. Liu Ning also felt very happy.


    If you buy equipment from the Zhenshou Mansion, these points can still be used to top up the money. At that time, one point may be worth 3,000 to 4,000 yuan, depending on what you are buying. Anyway, points are very useful.


    If you want to go to other base cities, you also need a certain point requirement. If you don¡¯t meet that requirement, it¡¯s impossible to take transportation.


    Anyway, points are more useful, and sometimes even more important than money.


    Are we people okay? I feel we are too weak..."


    Everyone, you are discussing with each other, but Wu Lao Er is beginning to retreat.


    Although Lao Er Wu said discouraging words, everyone understands at this moment that maybe we are really not good, only Wei Xiong is a fighter, and the other fighter apprentices have just passed a few threads. They are not so good, don¡¯t Going out did not kill the beast, but was killed by the beast, that would be bad.


    I think about it this way. Otherwise, we will unite with Zhang Chu. This time the disaster is not ours alone. The loss on Zhang Chu''s side will definitely be greater. If we bring it up, I think they should be willing, that At that time we have two warriors, and we can definitely win by choosing the strongest warrior apprentice among our two gathering points. "


    Liu Ning thought about what happened that night. When the Speeding Party came, the two people at the gathering point united, and the combat effectiveness was not improved a little bit.


    People from the Speeding Party have been forced to join forces. Now everyone has difficulties. If we can cooperate, it will definitely achieve the effect of 1+1>2.


    Everyone really thought about Liu Ning''s suggestion, at least Wei Xiong thought it was a good suggestion.


    If our gathering point came out in the Qing Dynasty, then no one would sit at the gathering point. This is a very dangerous thing.


    If the two gathering points are united, then we only need to take away a few warrior apprentices. There will still be strong people in the whole gathering point, and the rest will also have some safety guarantees.


    Let me talk to Zhang Chu to see how they are doing. You should all go back and prepare. You don¡¯t have to leave if I call someone. If we want to hunt the murderer, we will get 5 kilometers. Go to the secret base outside. It is completely different from the surroundings of the city wall, but this is for our gathering point. I hope everyone can contribute. If the gathering point is over, it means that our foundation is gone. This hunting 50% of the income goes to the public, and 50% of us are distributed according to work. "


    The controller has this kind of power, and he can make decisions alone without waiting for others to figure it out.


    The power is highly centralized, and no one else can have any opinions, unless you are stronger than the controller.


    The people around him all agreed, even if it was a rogue like Wu Lao Er, he hoped that the gathering point would survive.


    After all, he also grew up in this place. After decades of feelings, it is impossible to say abandon and abandon it. Moreover, when he arrives at another gathering point, he may not have such a good life.


    After the meeting, Wei Xiong took Liu Ning and Fang Qiang over. The two gathering spots were not very far away, otherwise there would be no way to share a community martial arts gym. He walked to the small square where they gathered. This place is more miserable than Liu Ning''s side.


    Where did Liu Ning see it? It is seen from the living environment of these people.


    People on Liu Ning''s side still have a house more or less, even if it is more than ten meters underground, they don''t let everyone sleep on the street.


    But Zhang Chu''s side is different. In order to continue the development of the gathering point, a lot of houses have been sold here, so some people have to set up tents in the square.


    Don''t you give me so many reasons, am I not clearer than you? I have passed on my order, no matter how old people are, they must be arrested for me as patrol members. If we can¡¯t fulfill this obligation, then our gathering point will no longer exist, and you will most likely be caught by others. The gathering points are divided up, and I can survive when the time comes. Can these old people survive? "


    I was looking for Zhang Chu, but I didn''t have to look for it anymore. Zhang Chu was standing in the middle of the field and cursing. The people below were not good at conscripting, and the number of patrols was not enough, so Zhang Chu was very angry.

 Chapter 36： Hunting team

    Wei Xiong and the others learned about the situation in the past, and it was exactly what they thought. The situation here is much worse than that of Wei Xiong. If they want to supplement the patrol team, let alone a 14-year-old child. There must be a 12-year-old child.


    I want to consider this matter. If we don¡¯t come back, this gathering point will not exist, let alone 12-year-old children, even 8-year-old children may be used as cannon fodder by other gathering points, and other things. The people at the gathering point would not consider them. "


    After listening to Wei Xiong''s intentions, Zhang Chu felt a little hesitant. After all, this is the overwhelming majority of the power coming out of the nest. It''s good to say if it succeeds, if it fails, there is no turning back for everyone.


    Lao Zhang, I won¡¯t say anything more. This is our only chance to fight. If we continue to weaken like this, we may not even have the opportunity to form a team. Now you are 12 years old here, I dare I promise that even a 10-year-old child will be able to go there after a month. Is there still a need to gather at that time? It''s not about to be swallowed by others. "


    Wei Xiong has firmed up his thoughts, but to achieve this hunting activity, Zhang Chu must cooperate.


    After all, everyone knows the roots. Although there have been various confrontations before, if you choose a cooperator, Zhang Chu is definitely ranked first.


    Hearing that the 10-year-old child was about to go up, Zhang Chu closed his eyes. In this horde, his 18-year-old son also died outside the city, and the whole gathering place was in a mess.


    Master, I think what Wei Ge said is right. We people are still capable. As long as we go out and fight once, we can buy them some time. "


    Li Tie, who was competing with Liu Ning, was also a man, and he was willing to go out and fight again.


    Yes, the master, we still have warrior apprentices now, but if we continue to weaken like this, we won''t even have enough warrior apprentices. At that time, we didn''t even have a chance to fight once, so make a decision quickly! "


    But everyone is basically bloody. Now the gathering point has become like this. If they don''t come forward, it will only be a matter of time before they die.


    Zhang Chu strolled around the house for a while. This guy is also a decisive person, knowing that what these people here are all correct. Besides, if Wei Xiong finds other collaborators, it will be even more difficult for them. Considered an opportunity.


    Okay, then I agree with your idea. Let''s go out together with three fighter apprentices. The remaining fighter apprentices will form a joint defense team. They are responsible for the security of the two gathering points. What do you think? "


    Zhang Chu did this for a reason. There was no need to take all the warrior apprentices out. The outside of the city was too dangerous, and he had to leave some armed forces at the gathering points in the city.


    Moreover, if you bring too many people, the target outside the city is too big, if it attracts the attention of the group of fierce beasts, they may not be able to return.


    Wei Xiong also nodded. Now that the controllers of the two gathering points have decided, the others have nothing to say, so they agreed to leave in 24 hours.


    Time is extremely precious now. If they delay for a few more days, more people may be sacrificed, and maybe there will be no team members.


    Because the outside of the city is extremely dangerous, every minute of staying outside of the city is more dangerous, so the two parties agreed to only go out for one day, so they have to report to the guard mansion.


    Regarding the candidate for the captain, there was no cause for trouble. Everyone unanimously decided to elect Wei Xiong as the captain.


    Because Wei Xiong''s strength is relatively strong, and Wei Xiong used to be in the hunter squad, he is also very skilled in commanding such a squad. On the other hand, Zhang Chu has no such ability.


    Therefore, Zhang Chu did not fight, and directly handed over the seat of captain to Wei Xiong.


    Wei Xiong himself did not refuse. After all, his ability in this area is relatively strong. If he is really given the command of Zhang Chu, he may suffer a lot of losses.


    Everyone is very important now, and there is no need to engage in these vain things.


    Now that we have all decided, there is nothing to say. I will go to the Zhenshou Mansion to go through the formalities. Let¡¯s set off at this time tomorrow. It¡¯s best to bring out all the good equipment. After all, it¡¯s outside the city. If you have to hide it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to wear it in my life. "


    The team members who went out were quickly selected. Wei Xiong''s side was Liu Ning Fangqiang and Wu Lao Er. The three of them were the strongest fighter apprentices.


    Zhang Chu''s side is Li Tie and the other two people. The overall strength is much weaker than that of Wei Xiong''s. That is to say, Li Tie can tell. Now there is no one. Only the short one can choose the bigger one.


    The reason why you have to report to the Zhenshou Mansion is also because of points. If you don''t register, your smart device will not be able to record all this.


    At that time, there will be no points. Although one point can only be exchanged for 2,000 yuan, if there are more, a low-level beast will have more than a dozen points. If all people add up, the amount will be a lot.


    All the people hurriedly went down to prepare. Compared with these people, Liu Ning had more things to do.


    In addition to the things you need to prepare, the most important thing is to buy a house. Mother and daughter-in-law cannot be allowed to stay in such a place. It is too insecure.


    If members of the Speeding Party take the opportunity to retaliate, then the mother and daughter-in-law will be over. For other people in specific points, Liu Ning can''t take care of them, but Liu Ning is definitely able to take care of his family.


    The family was very opposed to buying a house, but Liu Ning does not have so much time to explain it. Liu Ning took the family to a high-end community.


    There are several blocks away from Liu Ning, and it is considered as the fourth ring zone of the whole city. The security conditions here are much better than those there, and officers and soldiers guarding the mansion can be seen everywhere on the street.


    Not at all mentally prepared, buy a house when you say buy a house. "


    Mother complained all the way.


    What kind of psychological preparation is there? The biggest preparation is money. Your son definitely has it here, and I''m going out soon, so I have to settle the two of you first. "


    Liu Ning has money here, so of course he has to arrange his family first, and 10 houses are also affordable.

 Chapter 37： Upscale residential area

    We don''t have any small apartments here, they are all 150 square meters of luxury houses. "


    As soon as Liu Ning''s family walked in, they received a white face from the salesperson.


    I don¡¯t see how this shop is dressed. Liu Ning is dressed as a warrior. It should have killed a fierce beast or something, but at most it is hundreds of thousands. Don¡¯t think that a little money can buy a house here. Go outside the Seventh Ring Road.


    If it were normal, Liu Ning would have to talk to this girl, but now Liu Ning is not in that mood.


    The most important thing is that there is not enough time, so Liu Ning is too lazy to care about these houses. You can understand these houses, so you can go through the formalities later.


    This is a low-rise building with 4 bedrooms and 2 halls of 160 square meters. This is a low-rise building. This is 5,000 yuan. This is your tip. I will complete all the procedures today. If it can be completed within two hours If you do, then I will give you a tip of 5,000 yuan. If you can¡¯t be the master, then find someone else to come over, and I will pay the full amount. "


    Buying a house here is almost the same as in the 21st century, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with this man, and sat down beside him, mother and Zhang Jing were very surprised. They only watched for a long time when they came in, and they just looked at this one. Real estate?


    In fact, Liu Ning has already spotted the real estate. The surrounding facilities are the best. Of course, this is not what Liu Ning is after, but what Liu Ning is after is the safety of this place.


    This woman was so dumbfounded, how could anyone buy a house like this? Even those rich and powerful merchants, I am afraid it is impossible to buy a house so easily, right?


    The money of those people is actually hard-won, either by doing business or inherited from their ancestors, which is incomparable to Liu Ning.


    It only took Liu Ning ten minutes to prepare a lot of medicines, which are worth tens of millions, which is faster than the speed of a money printing machine, so Liu Ning did not hesitate to spend the money. .


    What''s the matter, your service attitude is like this? "


    Liu Ning saw that the waiter next to him didn''t move, so he had to pick up 5,000 yuan. Some people want to make this money these days.


    Oops, this gentleman can rest assured. The three of you will sit here and have tea first. I will get everything done right away to ensure that the gentleman will be satisfied when he goes out. If there is any dissatisfaction, I will go to the manager right away. Go to complain! "


    The sales lady changed her face very quickly, and when she was talking to Liu Ning, she opened the collar of her clothes a bit, revealing a large section of white skin, but Liu Ning had no interest in such a person.


    The houses here are not cheap. Each square meter costs more than 50,000 yuan, and Liu Ning will have to pay 8 million yuan.


    This young master didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. He looked like the young master of a big family. This kind of young master bought a house to hide her in the golden house. If he could serve this young master in the future, he might be able to give himself away. One.


    I said I just bought it like this? We haven''t visited the house yet. What if we don''t agree with each other by the time, how frustrated will we live? "


    When my mother saw that Liu Ning had paid all the money, 100 were dissatisfied in her heart. In her mother''s heart, no matter how rich she was, she couldn''t spend money like this. How is this different from squandering money?


    Although Zhang Jing didn''t speak, she also meant something with her mother [Biqudao www.biqudao.xyz]. This is too sloppy. We don''t even know the type of apartment. In fact, Liu Ning has been optimistic about it on the Internet.


    This is a temporary residence, mainly because I don¡¯t have so much time. I¡¯ll be out in the wild at this time tomorrow. If we look at it family by family, we have to see when, the focus is on safety. In addition to safety, this community There are no other problems. If there is a problem, it is that the price is too expensive. "


    Liu Ning pointed to the price over there, and neither mother nor daughter said anything. The price here is really expensive.


    In the community where they live, there are only more than 10,000 houses per square meter, but this has directly increased by five times.


    However, just like what Liu Ning said, the security here is also incomparable over there. The entire community has no blind spots at all, and all are within the monitoring range.


    The reason why Liu Ning chose this community was that in addition to armed security in this community, there are also many government people living here, so the guards of the mansion patrol here more diligently.


    Looking at the crime rate in the past two years, it was really low and scary, and nothing happened in a year.


    The power of money is invincible. After an hour, the sales lady came over with a lot of documents, and when Liu Ning finished signing here, the house belonged to Liu Ning.


    How many times faster than others do not know. Of course, this sales lady also got 5000 yuan, and when she left, she gave Liu Ning the contact information intentionally or unintentionally, but Liu Ning was helpless to such a person.


    Here are the property fees for a few years. You just pay me. The extra is considered as utility bills. This 5000 yuan is your tip. If you have anything to do, please contact me directly. All the bills cannot be delivered to your home. Go, if you can do it, you should know what I will give you. "


    Liu Ning strolled around the community, and was indeed quite satisfied with the surroundings.


    Before leaving, the sales lady was called over. Although the sales lady didn''t care about the property matters, she was very familiar with them. Liu Ning was not familiar with other people, so she confessed these things to her.


    Just rest assured, Mr., all things are done according to what Mr. said, the surrounding safety can definitely be assured, if Mr. has any needs, just contact me directly. "


    The sales lady also noticed that Liu Ning didn¡¯t catch a cold to herself, so he simply didn¡¯t move that other person¡¯s thoughts. It¡¯s not bad to make some money from Liu Ning, that is, to say hello or something like that. Able to get 10,000 yuan, this money is too easy to make.


    After returning home, there was nothing, and the family didn''t know how to eat, and they discussed going home to bring those things!


    Liu Ning directly turned on the big screen at home, covering the entire wall. This community has property services and special food delivery services.


    Before the mother and the two of them were paying attention, a table of 500 yuan of food was delivered. The 500 yuan of food at their original home can be a good meal, but there are only six dishes and one soup.


    From here, we can also see how expensive the prices here are, more than twice as high as there.

 Chapter 38： F level equipment

    The mother was very dissatisfied with Liu Ning''s way of spending money, but thought that her son was now big and was already an apprentice warrior, and she could not manage her son in the same way as before.


    But my mother made up her mind too, she can''t eat like this in the future, 500 yuan for a meal is too shabby.


    My mother didn''t like to learn maps in the past, because my mother used two points and one line. Now, to find the supermarket in the community, she also started to use smart devices on the wall.


    The one I use now is very good. This is what Liu Ning thinks in his heart. It also shows that it is an improvement and my mother is also beginning to enjoy life.


    After eating and drinking at home, Liu Ning has to go to the store. At the original gathering point, he can only buy the lowest-level combat suit. If you want to go 5 kilometers outside the city, you have to buy a higher level. Ranked.


    Because all the equipment needs to be recorded, if you don''t have a record, then others will definitely suspect that you came from a murder and robbery. If you go to court again, it will not be worthwhile.


    So Liu Ning decided to buy a set. As for future repairs, we won''t repair it and just copy it. You can wear a new one forever, and you will benefit from one investment forever.


    In the base city, the Guard House prohibits all fighting, so the investigation of these things is also very strict.


    There are several inspections every year, just like the original annual inspections of cars on the earth. If you can¡¯t name a 123, then you may have to file a lawsuit.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Liu Ning bought.


    For ordinary warrior apprentices, they basically use h-level apprentices, but is Liu Ning an ordinary warrior apprentice? Don''t be kidding, our current strength is about the same as a fighter.


    Therefore, Liu Ning will definitely buy high-level things, and high-level things are also relatively strong in defense, so it is normal to spend more money for their own safety.


    The H-level combat suit is 400,000 yuan, and the next higher level will be 10 times larger. Basically, you can buy it at about 5 million, but the defense is only doubled, which is quite a loss.


    what did you say? Does buying equipment depend on points? "


    When Liu Ning arrived at the largest store around, he heard the clerk tell a very strange thing. Although there are various equipment here, if your points are not enough, there is no way to buy these things. This is 10 times the price.


    For example, for an F-level weapon, the price here is 10 million yuan. Of course, it must have points. If you don''t have points, you have to pay 100 million to buy it.


    Hearing Liu Ning''s question, the clerk opposite gave an apologetic smile and asked Liu Ning to enter his number and check his points.


    Liu Ning can only enter honestly. Liu Ning''s points are not that many. It is still the same as before, and can only buy f-level.


    The equipment here is divided into two types, one is brand new, and the other is officially repaired, which is the so-called official version.


    The brand-new f-level combat suit is 42 million yuan, and the official version is 35 million yuan, which is not much different, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the effort to try it here, so he bought a brand new one. The gap of several million is right. Liu Ning said nothing.


    In addition, he spent more than 10 million to buy an F-level dagger. Liu Ning made money easily and spent money very easily.


    In addition to the money for buying a house, most of the money has been spent, and there is still more than 10 million left. Liu Ning dare not spend any money at this time. Who knows if he will copy something in the future, or compare it honestly. it is good.


    Liu Ning looked back at the store, it was really cannibalistic, but he bought these two things, and most of his own fortune was spent. He hasn¡¯t bought wrist braces and knee braces yet. Those things may have to be close. 30 million.


    However, Liu Ning has a copy system and ran back home. Sure enough, the cost of copying these things is very expensive. The cost of copying each time is as high as 600,000 yuan. However, compared with the value of these things, the cost of copying is too low. .


    Liu Ning immediately began to copy, and spent 3 million yuan, that is, failed 4 times before successfully copying a combat suit, and the net profit was more than 10 times.


    The copying of the dagger is very simple. It was successful the first time. Maybe it was because of his better character. Liu Ning would not dare to copy the remaining things, so he still had to save some money!


    Looking at the combat clothing in front of him, Liu Ning can only say that the technology of this era is too advanced, and such a thin layer of fabric can actually withstand the attack of the beast.


    Liu Ning also read the description of the f level. For example, the power of the fierce beast is 1000 kg, and the f level can reduce the power to 900 kg. Don''t underestimate the 100 kg, which is already quite powerful.


    In addition, this battle is also two-layered. The second layer is actually a large backpack. As long as the zipper on the outer layer is opened, this is a large backpack.


    These materials are also very good. They can be stretched into a large backpack with a height of two meters and a width of one meter, which can hold two tons of things. Otherwise, how can they sell for tens of millions?


    When hunting the wild beasts, of course, you have to put things back as much as possible, but there is no way to put everything back. This involves a transportation problem.


    For example, for the black-horned ant that Liu Ning hunted last time, all the materials were transported back to the city, but if the beast was killed 5 kilometers away, I am afraid that only half of the materials would be obtained.


    You can only find the valuables, you can''t bring back all the things, and carrying such a big goal on your back is to find excitement for yourself!


    After checking everything again, Liu Ning drank a bowl of soup and lay down to sleep at night.


    Of course, Liu Ning did not tell the family what to go out for, but told them to go out on patrols, but because too many people died last time, so this time they will have to patrol for 24 hours continuously, which is a prevarication. Up.


    My mother didn''t know the difference between 5 kilometers outside the city and 1 kilometers outside the city, so I don''t want to explain this matter myself. After explaining too much, my mother might still not be able to sleep!


    The old lady heard that she was going to patrol for 24 hours, of course she was upset in her heart, but her son is not what he used to be, and he has to bear the responsibilities that he should bear. There is no way to change this.

 Chapter 39： Bury the hatchet

    On the morning of the second day, Zhang Jing still got up and cooked breakfast. While Liu Ning was eating breakfast, Zhang Jing tidied up some of Liu Ning''s things again. What can I do if it is such a husband?


    You must be careful about everything outside. Don¡¯t try to behave. The things that happened that day really can¡¯t be done. Our good days have just begun. The basis for our family is you. If something goes wrong with you, look at your mother''s age. How can I survive when I¡¯m old, it¡¯s me..."


    Zhang Jing didn''t say anything, and Liu Ning also knew what Zhang Jing said. If something goes wrong with Liu Ning, neither of these girls will survive.


    I understand what you mean. You take good care of mom at home. I came back in one day. I transferred 500,000 to your account. Mom is not willing to spend money. You can just buy the things you should buy. , And what you need, as well as your father''s side. Don''t give him too much money, just let him eat enough. "


    Liu Ning has also become a verbose right now. It is said that Liu Ning is not such a person, but he is about to leave the family. Liu Ning also wants to give all the instructions.


    You said saving money. Mom said it just now. I went to the supermarket yesterday. The food here is too expensive. It is several times more expensive than ours. I said it will be after you leave. , Our mothers took the bus back to buy vegetables, and then bought a few more days, and brought them all back. This would save a lot of money! Anyway, our refrigerator at home is so big that we can put a lot of things into it! "


    Zhang Jing said with a smile. Although this was what Liu Ning''s mother meant, Liu Ning could also see that Zhang Jing also wanted to do it. Both mother and daughter are people who can live their lives.


    Of course they don''t want to buy such expensive dishes here. No matter how easy Liu Ning makes money, their minds can''t be changed for a while.


    Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about the frugal behavior of these girls. After all, this is your habit, and Liu Ning can''t interfere.


    After a few more instructions, Liu Ning put on his clothes and went out. After all, it was the first time to go hunting. Liu Ning was a novice in this regard.


    It¡¯s okay to go early for a while. It¡¯s okay to be able to listen to everyone talking about things outside. Some things really need attention, and you need to be awed outside the city.


    Liu Ning doesn''t need to take a taxi at this time. After buying the house, Liu Ning bought a car by the way. Now all cars are new energy.


    Because there is no way to mine other energy sources, it can only use electricity, and power generation is still very easy.


    There is a sky above the entire city, which is the source of electricity in this city. Of course, the electricity bill is much more expensive than before, one yuan per kilowatt-hour, but everyone can still afford it.


    Come here to see who this is? This is the rich man in our gathering place. Even the car is bought. No one but our controller owns a car yet! "


    Seeing Liu Ning was driving, Fang Qiang went up and teased him. People are more popular than others!


    I personally brought this guy out of the school. I didn''t expect this guy to develop at an amazing speed. It was only a long time before he had his own car.


    Liu Ning smiled embarrassedly. The reason for buying this car is also because of the move. It takes more than ten kilometers from there to here!


    If you run over the whole journey, it will consume too much physical strength. If you take a bus, you don¡¯t know how long you can get in. It costs hundreds of dollars to take a taxi every day. It¡¯s better to spend 500,000 yuan to buy one. !


    It''s not a good car anyway, and it''s not too conspicuous when driving on the street.


    Liu Ning looked around. Except Fang Qiang, it was Wu Lao Er. No one else had come.


    Liu Ning had a holiday with Wu Lao Er before. This is particularly important when he is in the wild. If two people can abandon the previous suspicions, it will be a good thing for both parties.


    If two people want to frame each other, it is really hard to tell who will win and who will win in the wild. After all, a small mistake can kill you.


    Liu Ning took out a cigarette from his pocket, took one out of it and threw it to Fang Qiang, then took another one and threw it to Older Wu, who took it, and Liu Ning gave them two with a lighter. Point.


    Everything seemed so natural, as if nothing happened between Liu Ning and Wu Lao Er.


    Don¡¯t worry. Although I am a bastard, some things are still clearly distinguished. I am different from Zhao Bin. My heart is not so narrow. Besides, this gathering point is kind to me, otherwise I won¡¯t Choose to go out. "


    After leaving the city, Lao Er Wu was also scared. If Liu Ning intentionally harmed him, his chances of surviving would not be higher than 10%.


    So even if Liu Ning didn''t give him cigarettes, he still had to find a way to reconcile with Liu Ning, otherwise he tightened his nerves every day, which is really terrible.


    Liu Ning also nodded. The dialogue between men is so simple. One sentence can take over the hatred. Of course, this hatred is not a big hatred and did not cause any evil results. If there are some evil results, then it is not. So easy.


    Five minutes later, everyone heard a roar of motors, and Wei Xiong drove over in his big off-road vehicle.


    This time they need to use a car to go outside the city, because they have to use some very powerful cars because they are going to a secret base outside the city.


    Liu Ning¡¯s family car didn¡¯t need to be driven. It was thrown on the edge of the city wall. Naturally, someone showed it to Liu Ning. After leaving the city, he still had to take Wei Xiong¡¯s car.


    I¡¯m almost ready. Let me give you a few words. When we go out and meet the beasts, Zhang Chu and I are the absolute main force. I don¡¯t care how strong you are at ordinary times, what you do is to be alert around and then look for The most important thing is to save yourself when you go up and attack, especially you kid. What I fear most is that you are a master of art and courageous. After going out, try to restrain yourself. "


    Wei Xiong specially taught Liu Ning a lesson. This is what I have to say. Wei Xiong knows that this kid is powerful, so young people like to show off. If you don¡¯t manage well, Liu Ning will be hurt. Then they are losing a lot here.


    Although Liu Ning went out twice and encountered an animal wave, his experience outside was still too small. He just wandered around the city wall. The place 5 kilometers outside the city is completely different from here. The density of fierce beasts is much higher than here.

 Chapter 40： Secret base

    Please rest assured that the controller, after I get outside the city, I will definitely listen to the controller and will never take another step. "


    Liu Ning said loudly. Actually, Liu Ning didn''t say it to herself, mainly for the people around him to hear.


    Even those with strong abilities like yourself listen to the masters, not to mention you people. After all, this time is a combination of two gathering points. Who knows what is in your mind, it is a reminder for everyone.


    Wei Xiong nodded approvingly. Liu Ning is not only a young genius, but also understands things in many places.


    Even if the relationship between two people is good, public places are different from private ones. It is very important to establish the prestige of the leader.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s attitude, Zhang Chu felt a little uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, Li Tie''s talent was better, and Zhang Chu had done both grace and power in order to subdue Li Tie.


    I originally thought I was lucky, but compared with Wei Xiong, he was the luckiest, and it was done in two sentences.


    There are a total of 4 people on Zhang Chu''s side. In addition to Li Tie, there are two warrior apprentices. Although they are not clear about their abilities, they can be taken to a place 5 kilometers outside the city. This also shows that both of them are extraordinary. , Or you can''t survive there.


    Hurry up and set off. After we people go out, if something happens, I''m afraid they won''t be able to cope with it. Go out early and come back early. "


    Zhang Chu patted the door of the pickup truck. This is his car. The soldiers have their own cars.


    Wei Xiong also nodded, and the two vehicles set off in tandem, because this is your hunting team''s business, so there is no way to ride the military vehicle.


    Fortunately, the two controllers both have cars. Otherwise, just renting a car under the city wall would cost more than 1,000 yuan.


    When you get to the bottom of the city wall, you have to come up with various documents. After all, you are not patrolling out of the city. You are going to hunt 5 kilometers away.


    The soldiers admire such a team very much. After all, such a team has the strength and courage, which is completely different from the outgoing patrols.


    When in the wild, try not to be outside at night, so there is a secret base set up by the guard house outside the city.


    One of their main reasons for registering here is to inform the secret base to leave enough space.


    If there is no place there, many teams would rather not go out and spend one night in the wild, with a mortality rate as high as 60%.


    Do you remember me? "


    Liu Ning was fiddling with his own things. Suddenly someone was talking to him. Liu Ning looked up and saw that it was the sniper on the wall that day.


    What happened? "


    Seeing this man, the expression on Liu Ning''s face did not change. Although he defeated him that day, it was not a pleasant thing.


    My name is Wang Jun. I apologize to you for what happened that day. You are a real strong man. We may be able to become friends when you come back. "


    The words of this guy made the people in the car a little dumbfounded. I have never heard that the regular army can be seen as a patrol member. Could it be that the sun came out from the west today?


    But this guy''s smile is very sincere. Since that incident, he has indeed regretted a bit, and some of his views have changed.


    It seems that this guy''s nature is not bad, but his mouth stinks a bit, Liu Ning nodded, and said nothing.


    At this time, Wei Xiong also finished the formalities, and the two exchanged contact information, and they were on the road immediately.


    Come back alive. "


    Wang Jun waved his fist, this is a blessing to his comrades in this era.


    After leaving the shelter of the city wall, Wei Xiong drove to the fastest speed.


    Steel plates were added to all the windows, and the engine was modified to increase the horsepower a lot, otherwise it would not be able to drive outside the city.


    Their destination is a secret base 5 kilometers outside the city.


    The Guard Mansion set up a secret base here, just to provide convenience for hunting teams coming and going.


    They store the car there and then go hunting on foot. If they are driving the car, the sound is really too loud. Let alone hunting at that time, the beasts will be surrounded by a single turn. We will become The prey.


    Of course, since someone drives you a car, you will naturally have to charge a certain fee, which is 100,000 yuan every 12 hours.


    So something strange happened. Many people just threw their cars there. When the cost of storage exceeded the value of the car, no one took it back.


    From the city wall to the contact point, although there is no clear road, because the hunter squad walked more, it still walked out a trail.


    There are basically no fierce beasts around this trail, and fierce beasts also have IQ.


    They had also attacked the convoy on the road, but soon discovered that these convoys were different from the patrol team members.


    So from that time on, these murderers also stayed away from these convoys to save their lives.


    It took more than half an hour to finally reach the secret base.


    From the outside, the camouflage of the secret base is absolutely perfect, just like a small mound, without any modern signs around it.


    You also think it¡¯s weird. There can be a secret base where there are many fierce beasts. Actually, I tell you, this thing is just a mark on the ground. The main things are all underground, and the bottom is still made of diamonds. The fierce beasts of the land can¡¯t get in either. There are usually 5 gates in and out of the base, and one is changed every month, so it¡¯s extremely safe. a few. "


    Seeing Liu Ning''s dazed face, Fang Qiang, who is a senior, naturally had to introduce Liu Ning. Liu Ning who listened to Liu Ning was also impressed. The guarding mansion is really powerful!


    Fang Qiang also remembered that when he first came out, he followed Wei Xiong that time.


    In addition to Wei Xiong, there were three warrior apprentices, but Fang Qiang followed, and the rest died outside.


    This shows that the degree of danger outside is completely different from that under the city wall.


    There is a rumor circulating in the market that, 5 kilometers outside the city, the fighters are basically like the fighter apprentices under the city wall, and the fighter apprentices here are just like ordinary patrol members.


    So don''t just rely on your own abilities, because the chances of reincarnation are higher here.


    After making good preparations, Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu glanced at each other, and the two began to lead the team and set off on the small road around the secret base.

 Chapter 41： Li Ties first battle

    Hunting is mainly to find the beasts that are alone. After all, their strength is not very strong. The whole team besiees one, and the chance of success is slightly higher.


    If you are strong, you will not walk along these paths, and you will go directly into the jungle. After all, there is a paradise for fierce beasts, and you can kill as many as you want.


    After walking for a while, Fang Qiang raised his right fist and everyone squatted down, indicating that a fierce beast was found.


    Liu Ning looked forward, and there was a giant mouse here, which was the common field mouse before the cataclysm.


    But now the height is 1.8 meters, and the weight is more than 200 kilograms, this is already a monster.


    This is the lowest level of murderer, and one of the few types that the warrior apprentice can deal with. I leave it to you. "


    Zhang Chu said to Li Tie that he also wanted to experience Li Tie.


    For this kind of squad, everyone knows that whenever a newcomer comes out, it is still necessary to experience the newcomer to find an opportunity.


    For example, in this situation at this moment, Zhang Chu caught the first opportunity, and then the second opportunity would be handed over to Wei Xiong. This is also an unspoken rule.


    The approved martial artist needs the materials of 10 fierce beasts, so this time it is all of them. Others try not to help them, and only help them when they are in danger.


    Li Tie silently put on his gloves. This guy''s strongest attack power is an iron fist, so his weapon is a glove.


    In addition to being built today, this thing also has 4 bald thorns on the fist, which is also to cause the strongest lethality to the beast.


    For Liu Ning, a weapon of 100,000 yuan is nothing, but for Li Tie, this may be all his belongings, so he usually cherishes it very much.


    Li Tie approached cautiously and tried to make a sneak attack. After all, his strength was not very strong, so he shouldn''t trust him.


    Although Li Tie was already very careful, this fierce beast was not a fool. Li Tie was soon discovered. The giant mouse''s attack method was to pounce and tear you apart with its claws.


    However, Li Tie took a long time to prepare, so he punched first. Because he was wearing gloves, Li Tie didn''t expect his punching speed to be slow, so this punch was empty.


    There can be no mistakes in the wild. When you make a mistake, it is the good luck of the fierce beast. This giant mouse didn''t have any food, and it bit Li Tie''s right hand in one bite.


    Li Tie is also a man. He didn''t care about the **** right hand, and punched the giant mouse on the head with his left hand.


    The left hand has less punching power than the right hand, but Li Tie had fought in a crisis just now, so it was slightly stronger than usual. The giant mouse was also hit hard, and the fight just now was half catty.


    The giant mouse rolled on the spot twice, and then stood up again. Although it was severely injured, its combat effectiveness did not drop much. Li Tie''s right hand was already useless, and he could only rely on his left hand to fight.


    Liu Ning wanted to go up to help, but Wei Xiong stopped Liu Ning. We can''t go up to help at this moment. After all, this is Li Tie''s first training.


    If you rely on others, it will leave a shadow in Li Tie''s heart, and it will be extremely detrimental to the growth of a fighter. Didn''t you see Zhang Chu doing nothing? It is to understand that you bear.


    To be honest, Li Tie was a little flustered in his heart now. He knew how serious his injury was. He was a little flustered when he saw that there was no one around to help him, but this guy quickly calmed down and knew he could only rely on himself.


    The second wave of the giant mouse''s attack soon arrived. This time Li Tie''s reaction speed was not so fast, and the giant mouse fell directly to the ground.


    Li Tie felt that his whole body was about to break apart, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Fortunately, Li Tie was not idle. After he fell to the ground, he was finally able to touch the soft underbelly of the giant mouse. His left hand continued to punch, and the abdomen of the giant mouse was blurred.


    Under the sting of the giant mouse, it quickly rolled over twice.


    The giant mouse looked at Li Tie and then at the people next to him. He also knew that he couldn''t win, so he ran away with his stump while everyone was not paying attention.


    If only Li Tie himself, the giant mouse would definitely fight to the end here.


    But now there are so many human powers around, even if they win, they may not escape death in the end, so it is better to take this opportunity to run first.


    Seeing this, Li Tie breathed a sigh of relief, and drank a bottle of healing potion, of course, the lowest grade of hundreds of thousands.


    Although the wound was stopped, it took more than ten hours to recover, so the current Li Tie basically lost his combat effectiveness. This was a tragic victory, and it still took advantage of the prestige of others.


    Can barely be considered a pass.


    At the beginning, I was too careful. Although it is correct to be careful, the more time you extend, the higher the chance of error. You should find the right opportunity to make up your mind and give him a fatal blow. If the first punch is With your right hand on your head, the chances of victory this time will be much greater. Don''t hesitate in the future. "


    Zhang Chu commented on Li Tie.


    Your right hand loses its combat power, and it has no effect in the next activities, so you can''t divide the next business. Use the rest of the time to increase your experience! "


    Zhang Chu also understood that he lost his combat effectiveness when he came out, so he had to pay a certain amount. Otherwise, if others didn''t agree, he couldn''t bring you back to you. That would be unfair to others.


    If you get injured in the middle of the process, it is not the treatment you are in front of. It can also make you drink soup and distribute things in the wild. There are all kinds of requirements.


    Most of the patrol members came out for the first time, basically like this, Li Tie nodded and didn''t say anything.


    After all, this is because I have not done well enough to allow myself to continue to increase experience. This is also quite good, and it will not be the case next time I come out.


    These people continued to move forward. They did not walk 50 meters before they found another giant mouse. Wei Xiong said nothing. He looked at Liu Ning and looked at the giant mouse in front of him. This is also very obvious. , This one is up to you.


    Li Tie didn''t get a good start just now. If you can''t get it either, then our two gathering points will be tied. If you can get it, this will give us a lot of face!


    Although the two sides are now a small team, competition is everywhere.

 Chapter 42： Liu Nings first battle

    For a warrior, he doesn¡¯t want to fight with giant mice, because it¡¯s too embarrassing. Giant mice are the lowest level of beasts. Apart from the nucleus and tail, they have no effect. .


    Needless to say, the crystal nucleus is naturally a source of energy. The elasticity of the tail is better. Some ropes or whips can be made. The two things add up to more than 200,000. This number is not attractive to fighters, so it is often used. Come to train recruits.


    Liu Ning nodded. After listening to Zhang Chu''s comment just now, he also learned the lesson of understanding and walked slowly from the side, looking for a chance to kill with one blow.


    Liu Ning¡¯s approach was correct, but this guy¡¯s luck was really bad. Just after coming out of the grass, the giant mouse just looked up, with his eyes facing each other, without saying anything.


    The giant mouse rushed forward as fiercely as before. There happened to be a rock next to Liu Ning. Liu Ning knew how a giant mouse would attack. If it was thrown down by a giant mouse, it would be difficult for him to win, so Liu Ning stepped on the rock. With a fierce jump, it is higher than the height of a giant mouse.


    This second guy hit his head again..."


    Fang Qiang said in a low voice, and Fang Qiang remembered the time he was playing against the black ant.


    The head is the hardest part, if it misses a hit or fails to kill it, then it will be difficult behind.


    Liu Ning, who was at a high place, used the force of a dive to hit the giant mouse with a punch. This time Liu Ning used an iron fist.


    The giant rat''s body fell heavily to the ground, sweeping up some old leaves on the ground.


    Uh¡­


    For a full 30 seconds, the giant mouse continued to roll on the ground, but it just couldn''t stand up. Liu Ning had already felt it just now. This guy''s skull was definitely cracked because Liu Ning heard the sound of bone cracking.


    The people around were also dumbfounded, and had never seen such a hunter of a beast, and directly slammed their heads.


    But Liu Ning was so successful, and he still killed the enemy with one move. After 30 seconds, the giant mouse slowly calmed down, and the last sound was gone.


    The skull is indeed hard, but it is also the most important organ of the fierce beast. Once the skull is split, no matter how strong the vitality of the fierce beast is, it will eventually lose its strength and become a corpse.


    Zhang Chu looked at Wei Xiong with some envy. How could this guy''s luck be so much better than his own? Let alone the gambling, let''s just say that the next generation of young people, the gap between the two is really too big.


    In the gambling game yesterday, I originally thought I had the advantage, even if I lost, I didn''t feel that the gap between the two was much.


    But now this situation has shown that this is a huge difference. If the next two gathering points compete, I am afraid that there will be no advantage to our side.


    Zhang Chu has foreseen that Liu Ning will definitely become a warrior in the future. When Liu Ning becomes a warrior, Wei Xiong''s prestige will definitely reach its peak.


    When the time comes, don''t talk about your specific points. The specific points around you will all look at Wei Xiong''s head.


    Liu Ning has also seen the giant mouse on the Internet, so after pulling out the crystal core and tail, the other parts are gone.


    Although those places are still worth a few dollars, there is no way to transport these things back in the wild. If you are too greedy, dragging such heavy things may be unlucky.


    You killed this thing alone. The crystal core and tail are worth 200,000 yuan, but this time we made it to gather the points, so you and the specific points are one and half, and the half of the gathering points cannot be moved. You have to spend 10,000 yuan for this half, and we people use it to divide it evenly. This is the so-called "you eat meat and we drink soup, which is the rule of the wild hunting team. "


    Wei Xiong is the captain of the hunting squad. Everything has to be recorded in the smart chip, and will be assigned after returning.


    Of course, the price may not be as appropriate as stated, but the allocation ratio must be determined now. Liu Ning, a newcomer, nodded next to him.


    As many as 10,000 yuan are divided equally, although everyone has a small amount of money, the faces of these people are also very happy. After all, their own money has increased, and mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    I am too lazy to talk about you. There was something wrong in your fight just now. Why did you jump higher than him when he jumped up? At that time, you just hit his abdomen directly. You don¡¯t need to use it. A lot of strength, although you won just now, but how much strength you used, it is also very important to preserve your strength in this place in the wild. "


    After Wei Xiong finished his record, he had to let Liu Ning know his shortcomings.


    Liu Ning thought about it carefully. There was indeed something wrong with his strategy just now. When the giant mouse jumped up, its abdomen was actually exposed in front of his own eyes, and it could hit his abdomen without any need to follow him. Head-on.


    Liu Ning nodded and remembered this too. You can''t use brute force like this next time.


    In the next hour, everyone wandered around, but there were no other murderers around. Basically all were giant rats. Everyone was just a warm-up, and everyone went up individually.


    Of course Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu didn''t move.


    The two of them didn''t look down on the small money, and secondly, they wanted the people below to make some money.


    After all, this time 50% of the money has been collected and collected, and I am ashamed of the people below, how can I still go with my hands to grab the blame?


    After confirming that there were no beasts around, everyone sat back to back and rested.


    Everyone is responsible for the piece in front of him. This is also one of the survival criteria in the wild. You can''t leave your back to the jungle at any time.


    There are already three tails in Liu Ning''s backpack, which means that he killed three giant mice, and he will not do anything with the remaining giant mice, and will give it to others to make some money.


    He himself despised the 100,000 yuan, which does not mean that others also despised the 100,000 yuan.


    Just after Liu Ning finished wiping off his sweat, Wei Xiong fell down fiercely. He didn''t need to be reminded in the field. When someone made this kind of action, it meant that the danger had come.


    Before the rest, I found a safer place for myself, so Liu Ning also rolled aside and rolled behind a rock.


    Two-headed mice?


    Liu Ning followed Wei Xiong''s direction and looked at it. Sure enough, a different fierce beast appeared, which seemed to be very powerful!

 Chapter 43： Two-headed mouse

    Liu Ning took a closer look. This guy has two heads and four arms. It really is the result of virus mutation.


    Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu both felt a little stunned in their hearts. This thing is at the level of fighters, and they won''t be able to let their subordinates participate in the war later.


    If they leaned in, it would be severely injured if they didn''t die. Even if they were the two fighters, they would need to cooperate to get rid of this thing.


    Because of the additional head, the sight of this thing is much wider, almost without blind spots, and sneak attacks are basically useless.


    Wei Xiong stretched out his fist, then stretched it out again, turning around, and the people below understood what it meant.


    This is what they said in advance. Just go around and be on guard. You don''t need to be involved in things here.


    When Liu Ning was about to retreat, Wei Xiong looked at him and signaled that Liu Ning could stay here.


    Liu Ning''s boxing power is amazing. If he can sneak a strike in the middle, he will hit the double head count very badly. It would be a shame to let this kid go around to guard.


    Zhang Chu also asked Li Tie to go to the tree, after all, Li Tie was injured just now.


    It is also a task to be vigilant around. Although the comparison between Li Tie and Liu Ning has failed, Li Tie is their hope after gathering, so they have to take care of this guy.


    There was a ring next to Liu Ning, and it turned out that Li Tie threw the glove down.


    Li Tie no longer needs this thing. Liu Ning''s attack method is the same as that of Li Tie. If he can wear his gloves, it can also increase his combat effectiveness for Liu Ning.


    At this time Liu Ning was not hypocritical, and quickly put on herself.


    Although he has a dagger in his backpack, Liu Ning still hopes to be able to use his fist. After all, this is the strongest attack power. After such an interaction, the connection between the two parties suddenly became much closer.


    In fact, this is how brotherhood is established. When brothers go back to back in the wild more times, it means that they believe in each other more and more.


    Liu Ning quickly equipped the gloves, and he could feel it.


    The combat effectiveness of this thing is not just a little bit. It is said on the Internet that it can increase by 40%, but Liu Ning feels that it can be more than 70%. After returning, he will have to make a pair of this thing.


    The system''s prompt sound also sounded at this time. Of course, the skill on the double-headed mouse was discovered, which Liu Ning chose to ignore.


    The skill is this guy¡¯s long fingernails, can I copy it myself? It''s not strange to be regarded as a monster in human society!


    The battle started soon. Although both Zhang Chu and Wei Xiong fought with great enthusiasm, the two-headed mice had few weaknesses, so they did not achieve much success.


    Liu Ning couldn''t find a chance next to him. It was all because this guy had two heads. As expected, there was no dead end in the battle.


    Whenever Liu Ning leaned over, the sneak attack turned into a frontal attack. Faced with the sharp claws of a two-headed mouse, Liu Ning really couldn''t rush over.


    In the ensuing battle, the two-headed mouse also felt it, and it would be of no benefit to him if he continued to consume it like this.


    After all, the other party has three people, and he is the only one who consumes too much physical strength. Since he can''t take the other three people, he has to find a way to escape.


    This guy also has an IQ, and he was observing these three people in battle, Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness was the lowest.


    In fact, it was not that Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness was low, but that Liu Ning did not find a chance to rush forward.


    Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu are more protective of Liu Ning, so they give the two-headed mouse an illusion, making the two-headed mouse feel that Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness is low.


    Since Liu Ning is a soft persimmon, there is nothing to say. The two-headed mouse flicked and came towards Liu Ning, hoping to tear Liu Ning with his own claws, and then break the defensive line and escape from here. .


    The speed of the two-headed mouse was very fast, which also surprised Liu Ning. However, when the two-headed mouse came over, Liu Ning lay directly on the ground and kicked it out, hitting the abdomen of the two-headed mouse. After listening to Wei Xiong''s suggestion, he didn''t confront the two-headed mouse head-on.


    This one kicked this guy so hard...


    With a blow of thousands of kilograms, the two-headed mouse felt severe pain in the abdomen.


    When it fell from the sky, fortunately, he was able to stand firm. If he couldn''t stand firm, the three people around would definitely come up and besiege, and his life would be here.


    The two-headed mouse directly threw Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu down under the pain, and rushed towards Liu Ning, the speed soaring to the extreme.


    Seeing that the speed of the double-headed mouse increased, Liu Ning dodged, but at the same time stretched out his hand.


    Liu Ning didn''t hit the double-headed mouse because that did not cause much damage. Instead, he let the thorns on the gloves cut through his skin with the speed of the double-headed mouse.


    The face of the two-headed mouse was tight, and the injury was more serious now. I didn''t expect this kid to be so insidious that he would have this trick.


    This is also thanks to Li Tie¡¯s gloves. Without the gloves, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to have such an effect. The two-headed mouse has a big opening in its abdomen, and some intestines will come out.


    Zhang Chu and Wei Xiong smiled, this kid finally didn''t use brute force, and he was a little better.


    Without saying anything, the three men began to attack on their own initiative. Anyway, the two-headed mouse has been seriously injured, and there is no need for everyone to risk their lives to attack.


    Throw something in the distance and consume the physical strength of the two-headed mouse. The two-headed mouse''s body is so severely injured that it will not last long.


    A few minutes later, the two-headed mouse slowed down and was hit by several stones one after another, which also meant that his end was almost here.


    Zhang Chu used a machete to slash the shoulder of the double-headed mouse. Although the double-headed mouse wanted to dodge, but his body no longer had that strength, he could only watch himself fall.


    This time I also made a fortune. The whole body is worth 3 million. I didn¡¯t expect that we solved the battle so quickly, and it didn¡¯t even take 15 minutes. Your kid has done a great job without you cutting his stomach. , I don¡¯t know when we are going to fight. This guy is known as invincible in melee combat. Who has two heads? "


    Looking at the two-headed mouse that had died, Wei Xiong was not overjoyed. If at this rate of making money, the money he made today is definitely not a small amount.


    It is not important to come to 3 million. The important thing is that none of the people were injured, and they were almost won in a complete victory. This is what makes everyone happy. If someone is dead, it is a miserable victory.

 Chapter 44： Zhang Chus suggestion

    Everyone didn''t delay the time. Although it was a victory, everyone still had a lot to do, so they all went up for an autopsy. Only Liu Ning was stunned by the side.


    It''s not that this guy doesn''t want to work hard, it''s that this guy doesn''t have these things in his memory. He just went to sleep during class, how could he learn how to dissect a beast?


    If you go back and study hard, I don¡¯t even bother to talk about you. I don¡¯t even know the most basic things. You are coming out with us. No one is here to cheat you. If you go out with others, what do you know? Is it worth the money? "


    Looking at Liu Ning''s silly look, Wei Xiong was furious.


    Liu Ning can only scratch his head apologetically, and I don''t blame myself, I blame the original fellow, the fool!


    Hold it and use it. This thing can play a greater role in your hand. It is a cumbersome to put on my right hand. I can''t use it now. "


    Liu Ning wanted to return the glove to Li Tie. Li Tie raised his right hand. Indeed, as he said, it would tear the wound when wearing it. It would be better for Liu Ning to keep it for himself.


    Okay, then I will thank you first. I will rent you and give you 100,000 yuan after I go back. If you don''t charge the money, I will throw the glove here on the spot. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he followed Wei Xiong and left, leaving Li Tie to stand here.


    Li Tie understood what Liu Ning meant. After all, he didn''t get any benefit when he came out this time. On the contrary, his right hand was injured. It would cost a lot of money to go back.


    This is Liu Ning''s disguised way of supplementing himself. Li Tie, a man who feels his nose is a bit sore, is a good guy.


    People Li Tie treats us as brothers and lent us all weapons. We don''t treat 100,000 yuan worth of things as the same thing. They are all belonging to the family, and they can''t let their brothers suffer.


    Liu Ning is such a person. People respect me and I respect you. When Li Tie threw his gloves to Liu Ning, Liu Ning regarded Li Tie as a brother.


    Watching the interaction between the two warrior apprentices, Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu smiled. They also wanted to see the harmony in the team.


    These two guys are both old oilers. They have been in hunting squads in the wild before. Of course, they know how important the team harmony is to the increase in combat effectiveness.


    If you have conflicts in your heart, then go back to the city as soon as possible, lest you hurt yourself, and the wild cannot tolerate a single mistake.


    In addition to being happy at this moment, Zhang Chu has another thought in his heart. Our two gathering points cooperate so closely, if they can become a gathering point, it will not hurt both parties.


    After all, Liu Ning has appeared on Wei Xiong''s side, and his future is boundless. He will definitely merge other gathering spots. When the time comes, his gathering spots will be ranked first. Actively joining and merging are two different things.


    After understanding this, Zhang Chu became more enthusiastic about Wei Xiong''s people.


    Although Wei Xiong didn''t understand what was going on, he couldn''t refuse other people''s kindness. Even the meal was like a picnic.


    In the following hunting activities, the speed was much faster than they expected. This was all because of Liu Ning''s participation. Without Liu Ning, the speed might be half slow.


    When encountering a single fierce beast, everyone will automatically let it out. After all, everyone feels that the gap between himself and Liu Ning is not a little bit, but Liu Ning should be allowed to praise the material first.


    If Liu Ning becomes a quasi-soldier, then their team will have three fighters, and it will be even better in the future.


    After a few hours, everyone found a relatively safe place to rest. It is also very important to replenish physical strength.


    If you fight blindly, it will not be good for the whole team. Although the hunting efficiency is high, if there is any danger, everyone can''t deal with it.


    Your old boy really picked up the treasure. You have hope in the future, but I guess you are in pain and happy now. Are there any concerns in that regard? "


    Just now, Zhang Chu had observed that Wei Xiong looked at Liu Ning, and frowned for a while with joy.


    Cut, if there is such a person under your staff, I don''t believe that you are just happy, the gathering point is too small to accommodate this guy. "


    Wei Xiong also expressed his helplessness. Although there is a genius under his hand who is very happy, if there is no way to support people, what is the use of having a genius?


    In the history of the gathering point, there have been one or two geniuses, but after those people were admitted to the fighter''s license, they basically chose to leave here.


    After all, there are too few resources here to allow them to continue to make progress. When other big gathering spots stretch out their olive branches, they will follow them honestly, and abandon the original folks.


    I think this kid is different from the others. This kid is very conscientious. Look at the situation just now. It''s just a loan of equipment. Others will definitely not pay. This kid gave Li Tie 100,000 yuan. , It can be seen from here that he will not treat his brother badly, nor will he treat your gathering point badly. "


    Zhang Chu''s words made Wei Xiong a little happy, after all, as long as he found some signs that Liu Ning was not leaving, Wei Xiong would be very happy.


    Don¡¯t be happy too early. After all, your place is shallow. Can you bite the real dragon? It¡¯s really hard to say. I have an idea. You can see our cooperation this time. Otherwise, our two gathering points will merge. Anyway, I use a community martial arts gym. I will give up my leadership position and put specific resources on this kid. Maybe I can train this kid. "


    Zhang Chu still said this. During this hunting activity, he saw Wei Xiong''s fairness and justice, so he mustered up the courage to say it.


    If Wei Xiong is a selfish person, he would never dare to hand over his gathering point to Wei Xiong''s hands, it would very likely bring disaster to everyone.


    However, Wei Xiong is not such a person. In addition to Liu Ning''s potential in the future, if he surrendered his leadership position, he would also benefit the people below, and only his own power would be sacrificed.


    It can also be seen from this that Zhang Chu is also a man with a single heart.


    The reason why the two had a bit of quarrel before was because of their own gathering point. In today''s society, this is also a helpless choice.

 Chapter 45： Inspector

    When Wei Xiong first started listening, he never thought that Zhang Chu would make such a suggestion.


    Do you know that the two sides have been fighting secretly for decades, but in the end this is the result?


    Wei Xiong said in his heart that it is false to be unhappy. It is the dream of many people to be able to make his competitors succumb.


    Wei Xiong understood that this was brought to him by Liu Ning. If Liu Ning did not have such a strong potential, how could Zhang Chu bow his head easily? It turned out that nothing has changed, only Liu Ning has changed.


    No need to open your eyes or be so surprised. Everything I say is well thought out. Our side is worse than your side. If we don¡¯t want to be merged, we can only join your side in advance. We count. If you don¡¯t join forces, you can only count as relying on each other, mainly because your old boy is more fair in doing things. "


    When Zhang Chu said this, he was not very calm in his heart. There was a feeling of heroism and loneliness, as well as a comfortable feeling.


    Once Wei Xiong agreed, he wouldn''t have to worry so much in the future, and just do one thing specifically. In the past few decades, Zhang Chu was really tired in order to be able to maintain this gathering point.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think about it. I dare not tell you anything else. Once we merge, there¡¯s absolutely no problem in terms of fairness. I will never contain the hearts of your people. When I look back, I will talk to us Several elderly people over there will discuss it, it won''t be long. "


    What Wei Xiong is telling is also the truth. Although he is the controller here, after all, there are some other people who are also brainstorming when discussing with everyone.


    But he believes that those people are meaningless. After all, if you want to keep Liu Ning, you have to expand your strength. Although Zhang Chu''s gathering point is poor, he has a lot of resources every month.


    Someone...


    Everyone was chatting in low voices, and when they heard the sound, they immediately entered a state of fighting. This was the first time they had encountered someone in the wild.


    Is this the sound of horseshoes?


    Why are there people riding out on horseback? This is too much?


    Amidst everyone¡¯s vigilance, a man came out riding a white horse, which was quite tempting, especially the horse below him. It should be said that a unicorn is more suitable.


    In fairy tales, Liu Ning has also seen unicorns.


    But when the 1.8 meter tall unicorn appeared, Liu Ning was still shocked. The whole body was white, and even some light came out. This thing is really attractive, when can we have one?


    Didi...


    Found a rare unicorn mount...


    Do you choose to copy?


    Copying costs 600 million


    Discovery storage bracelet


    Do you choose to copy?


    Copying costs 0.5 billion...


    Discover the talent of spiritual teacher...


    Do you choose to copy?


    Copying costs 2 billion...


    Find¡­


    Find¡­


    In Liu Ning''s mind, this voice has never stopped. After thinking about it for nearly two minutes, there is nothing less than 100 million yuan. How many babies does this guy in front of me carry?


    In front of Liu Ning and the others, the man riding a white horse looked pretty and gave a feeling of indifference.


    Liu Ning thought he was a rich man, but compared with the person in front of him, we just sit in a well and watch the sky, not even a beggar.


    When someone throws out one thing, it is enough to spend several lifetimes.


    These things are still the cost of copying. Generally speaking, the cost of copying is a fraction of the physical price. If you really want to buy it, the price is dozens or even hundreds of times the current price.


    I¡¯ve seen the inspector, so they knelt down for me..."


    Zhang Chu was the first to react. Wei Xiong also recognized the person in front of him, and hurriedly pulled everyone down to his knees. This person was one of the giants in the base city.


    Zhang Chu and Wei Xiong, as the masters of the gathering point, often go to the base city to participate in some meetings, and this person often appears on the rostrum.


    In the entire base city, Renjia is also one of the top figures.


    Hearing the term ¡°monitor envoy¡±, Liu Ning immediately had a lot of memories.


    It''s strange to say that Liu Ning''s memories appear in segments.


    When a new term appears, this memory will also appear. When there is no new term, Liu Ning can''t remember this thing.


    In the entire base city, the guardian has the greatest power, is in charge of everything in the entire base city, and his strength is also the strongest.


    Under Lord Guardian Shi, there are two deputy guard officers who assist the guardian master to manage the entire base city.


    Below are three supervisors, and their six constitute the power center of the entire base city.


    Get up all, you are also the brave people in my human race. Now not many people dare to come out to hunt the murderer. Your kind of spirit is commendable. Since I met you, we can be regarded as destined. You just keep these healing potions, I have to hurry, I won''t say more. "


    The supervision caused the adults to throw out three bottles of healing potions.


    Everyone meets by the water, and it is impossible for others to give you too high grade. This is the kind of pure white, which is the lowest grade. Three bottles add up to 600,000. This also makes everyone very happy. After all, this is white. of.


    This should be the second supervisor. I heard about it in online forums. As long as you meet this adult in the field, you will give something good. "


    Fang Qiang hurriedly picked up the things. For their warrior apprentices, these things were already pretty good.


    I haven''t heard of any initiative to give things. The upper echelons of these base cities encourage people to come out to hunt the beasts.


    You are right. Among the three supervisory adults, the second supervisory makes adults think like this, and the second supervisory makes adults not so cold. On the surface, they are cold, but their hearts are fiery, otherwise. It won''t give us anything, we don''t know each other. "


    Wei Xiong affirmed his statement, and everyone liked this adult.


    What is your kid looking at? People have already gone far. The speed of unicorns is very fast. It can reach more than 1km in one minute. This is still in the wild. If in the city, the speed can be increased several times. Seventy meters away. "


    Seeing Liu Ning still staring in the direction where they disappeared, Wei Xiong didn''t know what this guy was looking at, but Wei Xiong knew that Liu Ning had a goal in his heart and an object of worship.

 Chapter 46： Spiritual teacher and magician

    Isn¡¯t a unicorn also a beast? Why can he still become this adult''s mount? Can it be tamed? "


    Liu Ning said stupidly, that is, this guy didn''t understand this.


    Of course, everyone didn''t say anything. After all, Liu Ning turned out to be an ordinary patrol member and didn''t have much contact with this aspect.


    Of course it can be tamed. You will know by searching on the Internet. These things can be tamed, but other things are too fierce, plus our strength is not good, and tamed will not have much effect. &rd[Ben Fun Pavilion www.baquku.com]quo;


    It turned out that Liu Ning was entangled with this matter. Fang Qiang directly threw it over its smart device to let Liu Ning get to know it on the Internet.


    In the current society, as long as you can defeat a fierce beast, then you can conclude a soul treaty with the fierce beast, of course when the opponent completely surrenders.


    Just like the two-headed mouse that you killed just now, even if you want to conclude a soul treaty with him, that two-headed mouse will never be willing, because his heart does not surrender to you.


    In addition, there is another kind, that is the temptation light of the magician.


    The magician knows a kind of magic. When the light of temptation falls on the beast, the beast will enter a state of chaos.


    Of course, this also has a certain probability. Some fierce beasts can become magicians, and some will eventually regain their fierceness. These are two ways to turn fierce beasts into mounts.


    Liu Ning also learned about a new profession at this time. There are magicians in this world...


    But how rare is the number of magicians? There are only 5 magicians among the 15 billion people in the world.


    Liu Ning started chatting with other people, and other people also told Liu Ning some new knowledge, which was not understood before.


    In addition to warriors, there are also two terrifying professions on this planet, namely, spiritual master and magician. Both of these terrifying professions can kill beasts on a large scale, but because their abilities are too high, so Their numbers are extremely scarce.


    Just like the adult who appeared just now, he is a spiritual teacher.


    What kind of person is called a spiritual teacher? It is because these people can fetch things from the air, and everything can be their weapon of attack.


    For example, when encountering a lot of fierce beasts, they can make several daggers. These daggers seem to be controlled by humans. They shuttle back and forth between these murderers. After these daggers are shuttled, the fierce beasts basically also Was killed.


    If it is super-spiritual, they can even control some heavier things, and the fierce beast itself can become their weapon.


    There is a video on the Internet in which a mentality teacher controls several fierce beasts and directly rushes into the group of fierce beasts. The first battle has solved thousands of beasts. Of course, there are not many such mentality teachers in the world.


    Don''t think about becoming a spiritual teacher. All of this is based on talent. Hard work is useless. Do you know how rare a spiritual teacher is? Do you think our fighters are rare enough? They are even more rare than us. Only 5,000 fighters can produce a spiritual teacher. Just think about the disparity in this ratio. Among all human beings, among 100 million people Only one can come out. "


    Fang Qiang saw Liu Ning''s eyes full of yearning, so he could only run out to hit the kid, lest the kid had too much wish but could not be realized.


    And even if you awaken this talent, most people can only control a few small things.


    As for those very heavy things, they are basically out of control. Their combat effectiveness is equivalent to a warrior-level fighter. Only when they develop slowly in the future can they have strong combat effectiveness.


    After knowing these things, Liu Ning had no idea about the 2 billion selling price of the system just now.


    Originally thought it was very expensive, what kind of profession can offer this kind of price? Now it feels very cheap.


    If he had such a skill, and there were several daggers flying around, or iron balls, then he could directly rush into the group of fierce beasts and kill seventy or eighty in one minute.


    Thinking of this, this guy turned out to laugh by himself.


    This is simply Magneto, but it should be an enhanced version of Magneto.


    Magneto can only control some metals, but we can control everything. If we apply mental power to some other objects, we can even make ourselves fly.


    Is the magician''s role more powerful? "


    Liu Ning suddenly woke up on his own. Just now he saw the profession of magician, and there were only 5 magicians in the world.


    Can you not ask such idiot questions in the future? Check it on the Internet if you are okay, our brains feel that you are a kindergarten graduate. "


    Fang Qiang gave this guy a white look, as if he was looking at an idiot, can the magician not be strong?


    Only one out of 3 billion people, how violent is this ability?


    Let me tell you this, low-level magicians can do fireball. Don''t think that fireball is of no use. If you had a fireball just now, a fireball can solve a fierce beast. "


    Wei Xiong also said irritably, even though your kid is a genius, can you not dream here if you have nothing to do? Are those talents that ordinary people can awaken? 1/30 billion chance.


    You should seize the time to test a prospective fighter, and then take the fighter test step by step. This is the way we should go. When we first heard about these two professions, we basically had the same expression as you. Yes, but after all these years of precipitation, we also understand that if the ancestral grave does not smoke, don''t expect to be able to become those two professions. Have you seen our supervisor just now? I awakened this talent when I was 19 years old, and now I am only 25 years old, and he is already one of the top leaders here. "


    Zhang Chu also thinks that Liu Ning can be down-to-earth. Although this kid is outstanding among us, if compared with the super geniuses in the world, I am afraid it is still not enough.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it for those who are far away, just say that our supervisor is one of the power centers of the entire city, and hundreds of millions of people are under his jurisdiction.


    Liu Ning smiled embarrassedly. Of course, these people can''t understand what they think. As long as they have enough money, what kind of spiritual teacher, what kind of magician, they are all part of us in the end, and this day will not be too long. of.

 Chapter 47： Disagreement

    After this encounter, Liu Ning also established his short-term goal, which is to quickly get 2 billion in cash.


    As long as you have the money, you can copy it once. Of course, if you don¡¯t succeed, the money will be lost, but after all, it represents a chance.


    If you become a spiritual teacher, with some small weapons swaying around, won''t these 2 billion be earned back soon? In the wild, it is even more powerful than the printing machine.


    With Wei Xiong''s slap on the back of Liu Ning''s head, Liu Ning completely woke up from the smirk, and now he continues to hunt down the beasts, the spiritual master and the magician still put it back a bit. put.


    In the previous battles, they have exercised the team''s cooperation, and now it is very easy to kill the beast, and the efficiency is much higher than before.


    Especially Liu Ning, as long as this guy has mastered some skills and does not engage in head-to-head confrontations with the beasts, then this matter will be easier.


    They encountered a few more double-headed mice of the same level, but they didn''t have that much effort to kill. A battle ended in about ten minutes, and it took another ten minutes to collect materials. All of them were very happy.


    I never thought that there would be such a fast efficiency. The battle plan was originally formulated according to two fighters, but now it seems that it needs to be changed. Liu Ning''s fighting power broke out more than one fighter.


    When the backpacks of several people bulged up, night began to fall, and there was no way to stay in the wild at this time.


    Unless you are very capable, if you are not in a strong team, then go to the secret base honestly. Although there is a charge, compared with your life, the money is really Not much.


    The reason why many teams don¡¯t go back at night is because they feel bad about the money they have to stay there, and they want to try their luck at night. If the harvest is bad during the day, they have to work overtime that night.


    Because the time to come out is limited, basically the same as Liu Ning and others. They can only come out for 24 hours. After all, the gathering points in the city need to be taken care of. Of course, if you are an independent fighter, then your time in the wild. It doesn''t matter.


    After this period of hard work, Liu Ning and his team have more than 30 million in total, so there is no need to take risks at night. Moreover, a bed there is 20,000 yuan, which is worse than our harvest. very big.


    When the comparison of money is also scored, for example, when they first came out, they had nothing to gain. There are places to spend money everywhere. When spending so much money at once, everyone will inevitably feel a little distressed, but now there are more than 3,000 in their backpacks. Thousands of things, a bed of 20,000 yuan will not look good.


    Wei Xiong glanced at the positioning device. It was not very far from there at this time, and he would definitely be able to pass before sunset.


    There are too many things on his body, and besides the fierce beasts, he has to worry about the humans around him.


    Some teams didn¡¯t get anything from the beasts, so they started hunting humans. This kind of thing often happens. When you have a shriveled backpack, don¡¯t worry about this. No one wants to do it in the wild. battle.


    Wei Xiong calculated that there are now more than 30 million worth of things, and there will be a few hours to fight before dawn tomorrow, and at least more than 10 million worth of things will be obtained.


    This time it can be said that the task was overfulfilled. This was also the result of the cooperation between the two gathering points. Wei Xiong was even more happy with the suggestion that Zhang Chu put forward.


    If it really can bring back 40 million, half of the two gathering points, our side is 20 million, and the public can collect 10 million.


    After coming out again in two days, you can use the money to hire patrol members, so you don''t need to let 15-year-old children go up. Thinking of this, Wei Xiong''s face showed a smile.


    There were no surprises and dangers along the way, and they returned to the secret base smoothly. These people also rented beds and rested on their beds.


    It''s just that the conditions here are not very good. The smell alone can make people vomiting, but for the sake of safety, it can only be done.


    Liu Ning is going to sleep in a daze. After all, it is not so easy to overcome this smell, but he was attracted by the chatter below.


    This is 1 million. I think it is better to bring it back. How many people can 1 million hire? "


    Liu Ning and Zhang Chu had their first dispute, and it was also the first dispute in the formation of their team.


    Another service is provided here at the secret base, that is, you have collected a lot of materials. You can choose to bring them back by yourself, or you can choose to have the secret base''s convoy bring them back to you.


    Of course, it is impossible for people to serve on a voluntary basis. The army and strong men who guard the mansion need to be paid. They need 1 million for these things.


    If you bring it back by yourself, you won''t have to pay a penny, but the way back is different from when you came back.


    There were a lot of thieves on the way back. These people didn''t feed on their ability. They were all professional hunting squads. They didn''t target the beasts, but the humans.


    Because there are too few materials for hunting a beast, if you hunt a human team, you can get all the fruits of their labor.


    Wei Xiong agreed to let the people from the secret base help transport it back, but don''t fail in the last moment. When he came back with these things just now, Wei Xiong felt nervous.


    But Zhang Chu has another idea. He thinks that these things should be brought back by himself. Anyway, our team is so capable, there is no need to be afraid of those thieves.


    As long as we don¡¯t run into a few top-notch ones, we can bring them back intact, save 1 million yuan, and do a lot of things.


    There was a dispute between the two controllers, and the people on both sides were in awe and distinct. The previous good cooperation was also broken at this moment. After all, it involved a problem of standing in a team, and no one dared to choose blindly.


    Lao Zhang, I still advise you to do the consignment with us. Li Tie is still injured. If we really meet someone, we may not be able to win. This is all at the last juncture. It has been very smooth before, but don¡¯t Finally capsized the boat. "


    Wei Xiong knew Zhang Chu''s thoughts. Zhang Chu saved this 1 million. It was definitely not for him. It was purely for the people in the gathering spot, and he wanted to persuade him.

 Chapter 48： Thieves

    I know what you mean, and I can understand your kindness, but I have decided that I can save this money. This is also our idea. Compared with your gathering point, we need this more. For a sum of money, I just hope that when we go back tomorrow, there is something really going on on the road and you can help. "


    Zhang Chu thought about it again and again, but still felt that the money should be saved.


    Since others have already said that, Wei Xiong didn''t say much else.


    We did the consignment here anyway. Tomorrow we will stop hunting the beasts and help Zhang Chu''s side. Wei Xiong knows the situation on their side, and it collapses faster than our side.


    In the last gambling game, Zhang Chu not only lost his savings, but also lost the resources of the gathering point, so there was an embarrassment over there.


    Zhang Chu also sighed. He didn''t know that the consignment was safe. During these years of transportation, the army guarding the mansion had only missed once, and all other times were transported back, and the missed one would also be given 80% compensation for the owner.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Ning didn''t say a word before and after. After all, this is a dialogue between the controllers. Even if his own strength is so powerful, it is not his turn to speak.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s mind, he thinks that Zhang Chu¡¯s approach is extremely incorrect. Even if you think about saving money, you have to look at the current situation. It¡¯s only 1 million yuan. There is no need to make things like this. It''s complicated. If you lose it tomorrow, there will be nothing.


    After talking about this, the two parties lost the original harmonious atmosphere, so they went to bed quickly.


    Although the smell here is rather unpleasant, everyone fell asleep quickly. After all, there is a place to sleep in the wild, which is pretty good. Can we ask for more?


    As soon as the sun rose, the people at the secret base began to bombard people.


    People come and go here every day, even if you have paid the money, you can only stay here for **hours, if you want to continue to stay, you have to continue to pay the money, people here will not follow a day It is the standard of 24 hours.


    If there are no beds lately, you will have to stand in line at the registration desk, where the environment is even worse.


    So when the day breaks, this group of people will have to blast out at night.


    Wei Xiong and the others casually took a sip, and then they left the secret base. They didn''t want to pay the money again.


    Originally, I wanted to go out and work for a few more hours, but Zhang Chu and the others were carrying such large backpacks, which was too conspicuous, so Wei Xiong sacrificed these few hours and accompanied Zhang Chu and them back together.


    Zhang Chu is also very grateful. Even without the participation of these people, with the cooperation of Wei Xiong and Liu Ning, it is very easy for them to make millions in these few hours, but people have given enough face for our gathering place. .


    On the way back, the people on Liu Ning''s side were empty, and they wanted to help Zhang Chu share the burden.


    But Zhang Chu''s people didn''t let it go. After all, the division is now complete, and the state of cooperation ended last night.


    There is no need to let Liu Ning and the others share the burden. People can accompany us back together. This is already pretty good. How can we let them do the cool work?


    In this distribution, Liu Ning and the others got more than 10 million privately.


    Liu Ning alone accounted for more than 6 million, and the remaining Wei Xiong also accounted for a large portion. Each of those warrior apprentices only received a few hundred thousand. Who made them come out without much effort!


    If there is no part that belongs to the gathering point, people like them can get more.


    But when they came out, everyone had already said that, this time it was to contribute to the gathering point, and it was also the responsibility of these powerhouses to do their part.


    According to their original idea, it would be good to have more than 10 million this time, and now it has exceeded the original several times. These people are of course very happy. If there is no difference in the latter, everyone can go back to the city happily.


    Although there were some disagreements, Wei Xiong''s handling method was also good, and the disagreement did not widen. Everyone helped back to the city together.


    On the way back to the city, I didn¡¯t encounter many fierce beasts. After all, there are many people on this road. If there are fierce beasts coming and going, these hunting squads would have killed them long ago, as long as they don¡¯t touch the road. Bandits will do.


    Everyone, work harder, and you will be able to get to the city in half an hour. "


    Wei Xiong looked at the current position. This is also the most dangerous place. It is located in the middle of the city and the secret base. Bandits are the most active at this stage.


    Haha, this is here for delivery again. Looking at your backpacks, this time I have gained a lot. Should I leave some money for the road? "


    As soon as Wei Xiong''s voice fell, a lot of people sprang up around him. You can see that they were all covered in their faces. These people were the most troublesome wild bandits and the most despicable scum.


    Liu Ning and the others have also practiced countermeasures. When these people appeared, a few warrior apprentices went inside the circle. Standing outside, Liu Ning, Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu, they had nothing on their bodies, so they put everything in them. The body of the warrior apprentice.


    Zhang Chu closed his eyes, now a little to blame himself, if time can return, of course he chose to do the consignment together.


    But now it''s useless to say these things, you have to see how to solve the current situation.


    Wei Xiong was also speechless, but Wei Xiong didn''t blame Zhang Chu. Wei Xiong was angry with the people around him.


    Like the Speeding Party in the city, they are all dregs among mankind. These people do not want to fight for the future of mankind, but instead want to obtain life resources from mankind.


    Guys, can it be convenient, and what are you asking for? "


    Wei Xiong is a veteran after all, and he has encountered these people before.


    If it can be beaten, of course it depends on the fist in the hand, but there are so many people around, twice as many as their number, so at this time you have to admit it.


    For these bandits, they don''t have to do it every time.


    If they can get a benefit fee without doing it, it is also very cost-effective for them.


    After all, if you are injured, you will still have to issue a pension. Seeing Wei Xiong going on the road like this, one of the leaders came out.

 Chapter 49： Rogue War

    It seems that someone really knows how to do it. Since this is the case, then some things are easier to talk about. Your backpack is really bulging, and there must be a lot of things in it. Why don''t you keep 5 million? We all have a good time. "


    This guy said with a hint of provocation, this is no longer a charge, it is a bit cramping.


    Wei Xiong understands the market here. Generally speaking, he charges 1 million yuan, which is similar to the cost of **** in the army.


    If it were to collect 5 million, it would be a bit too much. Zhang Chu received a total of 20 million, and the 5 million of them was just a quarter.


    If there is only this band of bandits on the way back, then giving them 5 million is also negotiable.


    However, there is still 3 kilometers from here to the base city. The situation here must have attracted the attention of others. If it is given to 5 million, there will be other people intercepting on the next road. You can''t show weakness. This It is also one of the criteria for survival in the wild.


    You want too much, right? Is there any chance of negotiation? "


    Wei Xiong said coldly.


    I thought you were a high-ranking guy, but I didn''t expect it to be reluctant to make money. If this is the case, then you can only lose your life, brothers, come out, let them see our strength. "


    After this guy finished speaking, dozens of thieves appeared around them. These people were quite strong, and Wei Xiong and the others were speechless. How could their luck be so bad?


    I actually encountered a few thieves outside the city. These people are also the most fierce and difficult to deal with. No wonder they cost 5 million to speak up. They dispatched so many people, and they asked for less.


    Seeing these people appear, Wei Xiong shook his head gently. Wei Xiong also understood what he meant. He had to give these people money.


    If we continue to irritate them, I am afraid that these people will not be able to go out. These guys will kill people without blinking, and it is time to give up money.


    Zhang Chu is regretting his death. He knew that he would do the consignment together. In order to save that little money, he put everyone in a dangerous situation. Even if you give them 5 million now, I am afraid these people will not let you go. .


    Wei Xiong, just take your people and leave. I''m fighting with these people. "


    Zhang Chu spit out, he had already decided that Wei Xiong should not be involved.


    If we hadn¡¯t been together outside the city for this day, Wei Xiong would have taken his own people away, but everyone has been fighting for so long, and both of them are dead brothers. If you leave these people behind, let¡¯s What''s the matter?


    So Wei Xiong didn¡¯t move, and put on a position to fight. This made the thieves around laugh angrily. There are only a few people who want to fight us. You guys are really funny. .


    It seems that there is no room for discussion, so you guys will stay. Brothers have not moved their muscles for a long time anyway, so don''t say anything, just give it to me. "


    The leader gave the order, and the following people also took out their weapons, and both sides were on fire.


    Give me death, these people can''t be regarded as human, especially you, put away that kind heart to me, if you don''t kill them, they will kill you, think about the people in your family! "


    Wei Xiong saw that Liu Ning did not kill him, and shouted at this guy. Actually, Liu Ning can''t be blamed. After all, he didn''t come out much.


    Moreover, there is always a certain difference when facing humans and fierce beasts. Facing fierce beasts, you can make killing moves step by step, but you can¡¯t do this when facing humans. After all, this is a life, but when you think of your family, Liu Ning is not soft.


    Liu Ning dodged a knife. This guy wanted his own life just now. He could end your life twice, thinking that he was a human being. Now it seems that he can''t be soft.


    The system has been sounding several times, and this guy has nothing good on him, only a broken h-level armor, which is nothing but rubbish.


    Liu Ning''s equipment is stronger than you, and his abilities are stronger than you. If you defeat him, that would be a big joke!


    So when this guy swiped his fist, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have any dodge, and punched you head-on. Liu Ning used 80% of his strength, but even 80% was not the fighter in front of him. Apprentices can afford.


    Uh!


    The thief felt as if time had frozen, and his fist felt painful. How was this guy different from what he did just now? But the injury does not allow him to wonder here.


    This force was transmitted from the back of the hand to the wrist, and then extended from the wrist to the top of the arm. In an instant, all blood vessels burst open, and then the whole arm seemed to explode, with pieces of meat everywhere.


    From a distance, Liu Ning''s hand seemed to have a meat grinder. The warrior apprentice''s arm was torn apart from fingers to shoulder.


    The people around were fighting, but seeing such a tragic scene, these people unexpectedly stopped by coincidence.


    It''s not uncommon for everyone to beat an enemy back with a punch or use his arm, but Liu Ning''s attack was really scary.


    The whole arm burst slowly from bottom to top. What kind of force is this?


    The guy who was beaten also wondered, isn''t this a warrior apprentice? Even if he is a little stronger than himself, he can''t be as strong as that. Could this guy pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, or is he a fighter?


    The warrior apprentice couldn''t see it, but the warrior among the thieves could see it. Even a real warrior, I am afraid there is no way to control the power so pure.


    After this blow, the warrior apprentice in front of him has no combat effectiveness, which is equivalent to withdrawing from the battle. This kid''s ability to control power is really powerful, surpassing most soldiers.


    The wounded warrior apprentice screamed heartbreakingly. It was too painful, but no one, including his brother, bothered this guy.


    You are already a useless person, and there is no need for treatment at all.


    If the bone is broken, you can find someone to connect it to you. If the meridian is broken, there are medicines to save it. But now the entire arm is broken into pieces. If a thief is missing one arm, which bandit group will want it?

 Chapter 50： Big family child?

    Zhang Chu and Wei Xiong''s people also returned to the defense for the first time. They were all standing next to Liu Ning. The incident of the last sneak attack was still in their eyes, so they had to be avoided now.


    Boy, I really missed you just now. I thought the two of them were the masters. I didn''t expect the real master to be you? "


    The eyes of the thief leader were like poisonous snakes. When this guy stared at him, Liu Ning felt cold all over his body. This guy must have superb combat experience in the wild. I don¡¯t know how many people have been killed, otherwise it¡¯s impossible. Practice such a cold look in the eyes.


    The gang of thieves has a rule. Whenever they find such a powerful young man, they have to drive this young man to an extinction.


    Because the future of such young people is boundless, even if this matter is a deadly vengeance today, if such people come back to retaliate in the future, their losses will be huge.


    And for these scumbags, killing a young genius is also very enjoyable. Watching the people around them slowly shake, Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu also understand that their primary goal is to turn to Liu Ning. Body.


    You will leave us alone in a while. Even if the two of us are desperate, we will have to break a blood path for you. "


    Zhang Chu tore his torn clothes apart, revealing strong muscles.


    There is no way to go back to this matter today, but to preserve the main strength.


    Liu Ning is the hope of the two gathering points. Liu Ning must be allowed to go back. If they both die here, the fate of the two gathering points can be imagined.


    Just because you two low-level warriors want to kill out among us, don¡¯t be funny here, open your eyes and see, we are not just a group of thieves around, even if you go out, other people too Will be waiting for you on the road, soft persimmon everyone wants you, I will let you make a living, leave things and this little devil to me, you can go back by yourself, and it is me who accumulate virtue and do good. "


    This guy chuckled, everyone in the team changed color, and as this guy said, there were a lot of people flashing in the jungle in the distance, maybe other band of thieves were actually watching, thinking Getting out is not so easy.


    But if they want to abandon their brothers, the two of them can''t do it, including the warrior apprentices behind them. Everyone will go back wherever they come. Moreover, Liu Ning is still helping Zhang Chu¡¯s gathering place. If we are now Give up your brother, then you will have to live in guilt for the rest of your life.


    Three and four, what are you waiting for? "


    Seeing that Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu were still still, this guy stopped trying to persuade him to surrender. There is also such a rule in the wild. If you blindly rely on your mouth, then other bandit groups will laugh at you. I think you are very weak, maybe I will find a way to annex you.


    The two warriors rushed up. Their task was simple, to hold Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu, so that the boss had a chance to deal with Liu Ning.


    Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu were very anxious. Although they also wanted to get rid of the fighters in front of them, the difference between the strengths of the two sides was not very big, so they could not take care of Liu Ning for a while. At this time, they could only rely on Liu Ning.


    The leader took off his long robe. This thing usually wears very cool, and it affects speed a little when fighting. Although Liu Ning is just a warrior apprentice, the one just now was very predictable, and this guy didn''t dare to support it. , I have to show my true ability to deal with Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also felt at this moment that this should be the strongest battle in his life right now. The guy in front of him can be the bandit leader outside the city, which shows that there is something extraordinary, and he must be careful and careful.


    The thief leader used his strength and punched Liu Ning with a punch. Liu Ning didn¡¯t dare to fight with him at this time. The level difference between the two sides was too big. The thief leader should be a middle-level fighter, and his strength was much stronger than himself. , There is no chance of winning head-on.


    The thief leader also realized that he had made a mistake. Just now because his arm exploded, he felt that Liu Ning''s fist was very powerful, and he just slowed down his speed.


    When someone makes a mistake in the wild, that¡¯s when someone else gains. This sentence is not false. This guy didn¡¯t hit Liu Ning, and Liu Ning went directly behind him, let alone from the bottom up. This guy left a long scar.


    The thief leader couldn¡¯t believe it. He was wearing an F-level combat suit. This kid had to have at least an F-level weapon. If it were an F-level weapon, it would be worth more than 10 million yuan. What a warrior apprentice? So much money?


    The thief leader jumped a step and finally saw the weapon in Liu Ning''s hand, which was indeed an F-level dagger.


    In addition, he also saw Liu Ning''s combat uniform, which was an F-level combat uniform, and the two together exceeded 50 million.


    His heart suddenly retreated. This kid shouldn''t be an ordinary person. It is absolutely impossible for a general gathering point to spend such a high price to train an ordinary person. Could this kid be a child of a big family?


    If this were to be the case, it wouldn''t be a loss today.


    The children of the big family have smart devices on their bodies. Whenever they fight, the smart devices are turned on to record, and at the same time they continuously send signals toward the city.


    If you leave this kid here today, then the forces behind this kid will definitely track him down, don''t look at everyone with their faces covered, there is no impenetrable wall these days.


    If the reward offered by the big family is suitable, the brother under his will be the first to sell himself.


    Who is your kid? Why do you have such high-level weapons and equipment on your body? "


    The leader of the thief took another step back, which was considered a safe distance. Just now, this kid had amazing explosive power. In case he was distracted around him, it would not be a good thing to be punched by this kid.


    Don''t care how I got here, come down and have a good fight. "


    Liu Ning started talking as he spoke. An apprentice warrior standing next to him didn¡¯t know what was going on. He was hit in a circle by Liu Ning and he flew out more than ten meters before hitting a big tree. When I came down, I was out of breath.


    This is also to find out and save Fang Qiang. The Fang Qiang that this guy just fought back steadily. Although Liu Ning was fighting with the leader of the thieves, he did not forget to observe the surrounding situation. It was just an ordinary iron fist, which could help the leader of the thieves next to him. Scared.

 Chapter 51： Brother sons terrible

    This must be the son of a big family...


    This is what the thief leader thinks at this moment, and he has his own basis for judgment.


    The thief leader looked at Liu Ning''s age, at most he was a teenager. He must have been learning martial arts since childhood.


    Ordinary people¡¯s children are not treated like this, and only the elder brothers of those big families have been exposed to these when they were children, otherwise it would never be possible to practice so hard, and this is still an iron fist, and most people choose Qianjinquan. .


    To be able to train iron fist to this level, the nutrient solution cost is an astronomical figure.


    Thinking of Liu Ning''s ability to fight and fight just now, several warrior apprentices surrounded him for a long time. There was no scar on this kid''s body, which showed that he was fast enough or his body was strong enough.


    But no matter what it is, this must be formed under the soaking of precious medicinal materials, or it is the nutrient solution used directly. If it is not a child of a big family, can ordinary people afford this capital?


    Coupled with the equipment of this body, the thief leader has basically been determined, this guy is the son of a big family of Hong Miaozheng.


    During the time he was stunned, Liu Ning had already dealt with two warrior apprentices, and every time he went up, he would directly kill the killer. If he hadn''t exercised too much, how could he have such a skill?


    You can''t waste time like this. The thief leader blows a whistle. Although these people have no rules in the wild, they are still very obedient to the boss''s orders.


    No matter how big the piece of meat was, as long as the boss ordered to retreat, they quickly separated from Liu Ning and the others and gathered behind the thieves.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of their retreat, Zhang Chu took a look at the people on his side. Older Wu was seriously injured in the shoulder, and Fang Qiang was also stabbed. Zhang Chu was even more powerful. Both fighter apprentices had died in the battle. Li Tie is left alone.


    Although Wei Xiong was injured here, at least there was no dead, which is a blessing among misfortune.


    Which family are you from? Show your identity. "


    The thief leader stared at Liu Ning and said, he just wanted to look at Liu Ning''s current eyes.


    If Liu Ning is a child of a big family, then Liu Ning will certainly not have any timidity.


    If Liu Ning is not a child of a big family, there must be some confusion or even some fear if you ask this way. At that time, you don¡¯t need to hesitate. All of them are rushed to deal with them quickly. The things Liu Ning possess is very valuable. .


    But if it is the children of a big family, then those of us will have to retreat. If we really kill the children of the big family, those big families will definitely not give up.


    Perhaps they will delay the order that the Guard Mansion gave to the big family, but if you kill the children of their family, he will find you after all the hard work.


    This is for the safety of the children of other families, and also to give a shock to other thieves. Otherwise, how many family children would they have to lose?


    Of course, the thief leader can also choose Desperate End of the World, just not entering the city.


    But every minute outside the city, this is very nervous. You must return to the city for a period of time to relax, otherwise the beast can''t kill him, and the spirit will torture him crazy.


    After listening to him, everyone basically understood. Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu were very worried, because Liu Ning was born into a small family, and they couldn¡¯t show the style of that son-in-law, but Liu Ning was not worried anymore. Have you eaten pork and haven¡¯t seen a pig run?


    On the original TV, I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve seen it. Besides, if there is a system to back it up, then it is equivalent to having an extremely powerful background. Can you be afraid of you as a little thief?


    I said, can you fight anymore? Can you make people happy? You see these people behind you are much stronger than ours. Take the time to come and fight. Master, I also move my muscles and bones. Those who stay in the city are about to grow hair. It''s hard to tell once that it is so boring to meet you people. "


    Liu Ning did not answer the question. If you answer the question, you are just walking with the other person. Saying these words is to confuse the other person. After you finish speaking, he breaks a tree next to him. This strength has even more convinced the idea of ??the thief leader. .


    This is simply natural divine power, is there a person with natural divine power? Of course there will be, but they are definitely rare, but why are the children of the big family so strong? It''s because they eat too many geniuses.


    So that power turned them into a natural supernatural power, and Liu Ning''s kick just now was kicked out at will.


    Looking at what Liu Ning said just now, it was clear that he was a complete young man. Two of them died there, but this young man didn''t even look at it. What he wanted was to fight against himself.


    This is so much like those brothers, they never cared about the life and death of their subordinates, only cared whether their strength increased.


    Don''t be like a bitch, can you? The little master panicked waiting. "


    Liu Ning said this again, but he frightened Zhang Chu and Wei Xiong next to him. Can you wait for a while and then pretend to be forced? The other party is already hesitant. If you say it too harshly, maybe the other party Seeing that the flaw is coming, it''s really over at that time.


    The thief leader has been observing Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is interested in pretending, I am afraid the thief leader will kill people directly.


    But everything Liu Ning had, including a little bit of demeanor, was not disguised at all. It seemed to be what he was like now, so the thief leader really didn''t dare to move.


    Today, I will let you kid a horse. I am not giving you face, but to the family behind you. You may not have such good luck in the future. It is better to be humble. "


    After this guy finished speaking, he flashed directly into the jungle next to him. Although the people behind him did not fully understand, they also knew that the small identities in front of him were not simple. They could only take a stern look and follow them. The boss retreated.


    Among all the thieves, they had heard about that. Someone directly killed the young man for the clothes and equipment on the young man.


    But I didn''t expect that all the smart devices on the son''s body were taken down, and the thieves'' days afterwards can be panicked all day long.


    The big family invested 1 billion to offer a reward for the heads of this group of thieves. Not only did they lose their heads in the end, but even their family members did not have a good life.


    Therefore, these thieves have come up with an iron law, even if they have nothing, they must not risk robbing these brothers, the price is too great.

 Chapter 52： Back to the city

    Seeing these people leave, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, they were standing by the gate of the ghost gate. If they were not careful, everyone might lose their lives.


    you¡­"


    Just as Fang Qiang wanted to speak, Liu Ning hurriedly covered the guy''s mouth.


    Liu Ning¡¯s ability to perceive is super strong. Of course, he knows that there are still people nearby. Those people may still not give up. After all, the things exposed on Liu Ning¡¯s body are worth tens of millions. If they grab this ticket, they can too. An Xin played in the city for a while, so I had to be sure.


    These people are so timid, why should they be thieves? In my impression, if you come out to be a thief, at least you have to dare to fight and fight. The old butlers are so good at hiding around them that they didn¡¯t even notice. They should get rid of this group of thieves directly, and let the elders of the family apply for it at the guard house. Maybe I still have a medal. How much face is in front of my little sister! "


    Liu Ning¡¯s voice is not too loud or too small. If he speaks too loudly, he is likely to be considered deliberately by the other party, so that the other party¡¯s heart will also have doubts. The current voice is the normal voice. I think it is more realistic.


    Just like Liu Ning thought, the thief leader was listening not far away. After listening to Liu Ning''s words, this guy looked nervous and left here as fast as he could.


    Of course he knew what kind of strength those old butlers were. They could protect the young masters of the big family in the wild. They had to be at least at the level of senior fighters. It was easy to beat people like them.


    Hearing no other noises around, Liu Ning knew that these people had gone clean, including the other bands of thieves, their strength was not as good as the group just now!


    Now I heard that Liu Ning turned out to be a child of a big family, and they were hiding from such people outside the city, because the children of the big family would take them if they didn''t move.


    Seeing Liu Ning sat down on the ground, these people''s tense nerves also relaxed. All the people were lying on the ground just now. It was in danger of destroying the door just now.


    If Liu Ning hadn''t reacted quickly enough, maybe these people had become corpses now. These thieves didn''t have such good qualities and would never be left alive.


    Get up quickly, it''s not a safe place yet, who knows what those guys think, let''s go back to the base city quickly, and it will be safe there. "


    After waiting for everyone to rest for a minute, Zhang Chu got everyone up. What he said was also a matter of business, in case there were other dangers around.


    Now he is injured, and Wei Xiong has only 80% combat effectiveness. In addition, two soldier apprentices have died, so their combat effectiveness has dropped drastically. Now they can''t bear any danger, they have to go back as fast as possible. Just work.


    I quickly packed up everything. As for the two dead brothers, I can''t take care of you anymore. There is no way to take your bodies back. This is basically the case in the wild.


    Of course, for this kind of people who died on duty, the gathering point will give a certain pension.


    Ordinary patrol members cost 10,000 yuan. How can the warrior apprentice need a little more. It turned out that there was no money. Now, in addition to the belongings of these dead people, it will be twice as much as the family.


    Including the lives of their family members, they will have to give 3,000 yuan every month from now on. This is the right that the fighter apprentice should have.


    After 5 minutes, everyone was ready and rushed toward the city wall. They drove very fast. Although there were some fierce beasts around, they saw this group of people running so fast. The fierce beast did not run over.


    Look fast, there are patrol members in front. "


    I finally came back. After all the hardships, I saw people patrolling under the city wall, which meant that I had entered a close range.


    It is relatively safe now. Those patrol members have alarms on their bodies, and there will be no thieves working in this place unless they die.


    It¡¯s our people..."


    It¡¯s a coincidence that when they were about to get to the city, they saw that these patrols turned out to be our gathering point. The odds were even smaller than the hell. I didn''t expect to encounter them.


    controller¡­"


    Captain Fang..."


    The patrol team also spotted them, mainly because they recognized Wei Xiong''s car, so they swarmed around.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the past 24 hours. If there were real beasts raging, without Wei Xiong, these people would probably have to die here.


    Now only two team members are missing. Although there are losses, they are within a controllable range.


    Seeing that all the strong men came back safe and sound, these people were in tears. If these strong men did not return, they would have no hope at all, and there would be no hope for the entire gathering place.


    The situation on Zhang Chu¡¯s side is not so good. Two warrior apprentices died on Zhang Chu¡¯s side. Even if it was Li Tie, he couldn¡¯t fight with his right hand. There was no warrior apprentice leading the team in a short time, so Zhang Chu didn¡¯t know what to do. , I remembered the merger plan again.


    Zhang Chu roughly estimated that if there were no mergers, they would be able to hold on for another month at most, and even if the money was divided, they would still hold on for less than three months.


    You have to find a way to cooperate with Wei Xiong, otherwise there is no way out, and the gathering point can''t be destroyed in your own hands.


    Old Wei, have you thought about what I said? You have seen the situation on our side. Basically, there is no way out. I also know that all of us are dragging oil bottles, and it is impossible to bring anything to the new gathering point, but I am also an individual. , How can I say that I am also a warrior. I can go hunting in the future. As long as you help me watch them well, all the prey I hit can be free of any money, and all will be given to the gathering point. "


    After experiencing the thief incident, Zhang Chu''s mood was very depressed, so he wanted to make a greater contribution, which was also considered as an atonement for himself.


    If it was not his strong request at the beginning, then everything would be consigned, and these people would not encounter thieves, and his two warrior apprentices would not die. Now it¡¯s like this, he has A great responsibility, Wei Xiong really couldn''t bear to refuse when he saw him like this.

 Chapter 53： Two into one

    Although Wei Xiong is also very difficult, at least he can stick to it.


    If you speak from a rational point of view, then you should not agree to Zhang Chu¡¯s request. There is really no way to mix with these people, because we can only take care of ourselves here, and add an oil bottle to the whole gathering. It''s too difficult to point.


    But Zhang Chu could be considered a dead brother. Wei Xiong called Liu Ning over, and now he has to listen to Liu Ning''s opinion.


    What kind of thoughts are you? In this hunting activity, your kid did a great deal. In the future about our gathering point, you have to participate in it, and you can be regarded as a half leader. "


    In fact, Liu Ning is already the No. 2 person in this gathering spot. Before, because Liu Ning was young, there were some things that he didn''t need to ask him, but now Liu Ning has grown up.


    The fact of deceiving the thief just now is enough to show that Liu Ning''s mentality is very advanced, so Wei Xiong can''t decide everything by himself.


    I listen to the controller, and the controller can do whatever the controller says, but Big Brother Zhang and the others have fought **** battles with us after all, otherwise..."


    Liu Ning first expressed his respect for Wei Xiong, and Zhang Chu next to him was even more envious. It is good to have a genius boy, but if the genius boy is not obedient, it will be even more troublesome.


    Thinking of Li Tie still not listening to his own words before, and then looking at Liu Ning now, don''t mention how envious it is, how much smoke is on the grave of Wei Xiong''s family?


    According to Zhang Chu''s original plan, I also wanted to experience Li Tie well. If Li Tie could be of great use, Zhang Chu would never mention the merger, but what is the current result?


    Li Tie is just a warrior apprentice, and he may have great achievements in the future, but now the gathering point can''t wait.


    That means there is no opinion. Let¡¯s study it later, sort out the information of the two gathering points, and then report to the Zhenshou Mansion. When the Zhenshou Mansion is approved, our two gathering points will become one. Now, I think they shouldn¡¯t make it difficult for us. After all, we won¡¯t increase their work trouble after and before the merger. "


    Wei Xiong nodded and said, in fact, Wei Xiong also has his own ideas. Don''t look at the difficulties in front of us, we can overcome it, but we still don''t know what the situation will be in the future!


    If you want to form a hunting team, other people can be lacking, but Zhang Chu is indispensable, so he agreed to this merger.


    You''re right, I''m going to make preparations. Zhang Chu has no retribution for this matter, so let''s spend the remaining time to be brothers! "


    Although Zhang Chu is a man, his eyes are somewhat moist at the moment. After all, not everyone can help you when you are most difficult.


    But the two people in front of him didn''t have a deep relationship with him. They were enemies even a few days ago, but now the two sides have formed an alliance. How could Zhang Chu not be moved?


    In another month or two, if there is no foreign aid, Zhang Chu''s gathering point will definitely be annexed, but that kind of merger is completely different from the current merger.


    Now Wei Xiong has promised that he will treat the people at the two gathering points fairly, but if they are annexed by others, how could they take care of you? The dirtiest, tiring, worst and most dangerous jobs will definitely be given to you. you guys.


    After returning to the city, everyone relaxes physically and mentally. Wei Xiong first sent the car to be repaired.


    After running a lap in the field, even if there are no obvious scars, it must be sent for inspection, especially the car engine, otherwise it may go wrong next time.


    Liu Ning looked at his account, how much money was when he went out, and how much money was when he came back, this time there was no other gain.


    But Liu Ning thought that this time the spiritual gain was the greatest, because he knew his future development direction, that is, to quickly save enough money, and then go to the supervisor.


    Until now, thinking that he could be like Magneto, Liu Ning felt very excited all over him. After all, that was his previous dream, but there was no way to realize it at that time. Now there is a slight chance.


    When it comes to making money, if you want the fastest, it is to copy your own F-level equipment.


    Every time you succeed, there will be fifty or six million. If you want to make up two billion, it will be impossible for others to complete in ten lifetimes.


    For Liu Ning, it is not that difficult. If 40 sets of equipment are collected, it is easy to get the money.


    But who are you going to sell to at that time? If you sell too much, it will naturally arouse many people''s suspicion. People will investigate where you got these things from, but if you only sell one or two items at a time, then I am afraid they will have to be sold until next year. .


    Suddenly Liu Ning''s head brightened. If you can''t sell equipment, then we can sell potions. Anyway, the potions are made by ourselves. This is absolutely fair.


    When it comes to medicines, these people are all going to buy medicines, so Liu Ning quickly copied a few. After all, he always has these things on his body.


    You are not kidding me, I also have a way to buy medicines. The cheapest one is 150,000. You can get 120,000? "


    Looking at the medicine in Liu Ning''s hand, and Liu Ning only offered a price of 120,000, these people were a little bit disbelieved. After all, in their impression, 150,000 was the lowest, and it was nothing more than this price. Low.


    Why are you so stupid? Do you know what I did just now? Remember the sniper when he was out of town? It was a comparison with me on the city wall that day. This guy has a special way to get it in the army, so the price is a bit cheaper. If you don¡¯t want it, you can pull it down. I will sell it to others to make the difference. "


    Liu Ning was going to get the potion back, which caused the others to dodge for a while.


    Liu Ning did talk to that Wang Jun when he was out of the city, so there is nothing to be afraid of. The army can indeed get some cheap medicine, but this must have a lot to do with it.


    Fang Qiang thought that the relationship between that guy and the high-ranking officers was very good, and it was normal to get these, so he couldn''t let Liu Ning make the difference.


    Why not, you kid, talk to him, if we can buy it for a long time in the future, we can save a lot of money, and 150,000 one is also possible. "


    Wei Xiong hurriedly put the potion away. This is a long-term thing!

 Chapter 54： Missing

    Other people also hurriedly transferred money to Liu Ning, for fear that such a good thing would fly away.


    This has saved them tens of thousands of dollars. The fighters may not care about the money, but for the fighter apprentices, their lives are usually very difficult.


    Only 20,000 yuan a month, eating at home is no problem, but if you include the equipment and these medicines, it will be a hard life.


    Now gathering spots to organize hunting, although the danger is greater, how much they can make some money, when they were not organized before, they could only live on their wages, so they were all afraid of poverty.


    Seeing that Liu Ning has such a channel, of course Liu Ning must keep it, and no one will dare to say that he will not be injured in the future.


    After Liu Ning smiled and agreed, everyone separated from here. Liu Ning got into his car and called home. I don¡¯t know why, but no one answered at home. Liu Ning had a bad feeling. .


    Although many people say that hunch is farting, Liu Ning, as a person with very strong perception ability, has such a bad hunch, it is definitely something that happened.


    So Liu Ning drove the car to its limit along the way, even if he was fined.


    After returning home, there was really no one in the family. The feeling became stronger. Liu Ning rushed to the property company and asked the property company to help him check the camera and see where the family went.


    Because Liu Ning is the owner, of course the property company knows how good their owners are. They quickly checked Liu Ning and found out that the mother and daughter left at 8 o''clock in the morning, and more than 4 hours have passed.


    After finding this, the property company felt sorry. After all, people''s capabilities are around this community. If they leave the community, it has nothing to do with them.


    After Liu Ning arrived at the door, he kept looking for it along the road. This is different from the original home. It is located inside the city. All kinds of security are very good, and the monitoring rate is also very high.


    If the mother and daughter are just walking around, the probability of an accident is very low. What Liu Ning fears most is that they go back. For example, going back to buy vegetables or something, the crime rate there is terrifyingly high.


    Liu Ning ran around two laps like crazy, saying that he had never seen these two people, so Liu Ning went directly to the inspection team.


    Before the catastrophe, this place was called the police station, and now it has been renamed the patrol team, but the functions they perform are the same.


    Liu Ning first showed his credentials and then described the matter. Everyone saw that Liu Ning was an apprentice warrior, which was different from ordinary people. In addition to the place where he lived, it was inferred that Liu Ning¡¯s identity was different. simple.


    So everyone also started to check the surrounding surveillance to see if they could help Liu Ning.


    According to the law of mankind, the family members of the martial artist are protected, and the inspection team has the responsibility to help find them, but Liu Ning is just an apprentice warrior, and they are just assisting.


    The reason why this law was enacted is to give peace of mind to soldiers fighting in the wild.


    After all, they had many enemies before they were alive. If they died without protection, then their family members would probably be persecuted.


    Therefore, in order to relieve their worries, the Human Council promulgated such a law. If anyone dares to take action against the fighter¡¯s family, all people must kill them together. No matter what level you have reached, this is an iron. law.


    Of course, your family members must have not broken the law and be in the surveillance area. If you go to the non-surveillance area, there is no way.


    Although Liu Ning was an apprentice warrior, the tens of thousands of dollars Liu Ning took out was useful. When no one saw it, the members of the patrol team stuffed them into their bags, taking people''s money and money and eliminating disasters. So they quickly searched for Liu Ning''s mother and wife.


    Gentleman, come here to see that this intersection is where your family members disappeared. We have compared several other surveillances around, and we have not found your family¡¯s actions. You see they entered two hours ago. We have no way to file a case now, because we can only file a case after missing for 24 hours. You can find it here first. If you can''t find it, you can report the case tomorrow. "


    Liu Ning gave money here, so these people are still very polite. If ordinary people come, they will randomly find a piece of paper to write a few pens for you, and then throw them aside.


    So many people are missing in the city every day, do we have to look for them?


    Liu Ning didn''t have the time to waste time here, so he rushed out and got a few patrol members dumbfounded. Is such a fast speed really an apprentice fighter?


    They also have a few fighters sitting here, and those fighters are also somewhat different, because they themselves don''t have this speed.


    Pay attention to this case, and if there is any news, try to inform this gentleman. "


    Their chief basically didn''t care, but when Liu Ning ran out just now, he was also shocked by the speed.


    Although on the surface it is very serious, but in fact, he also wants to flatter such young masters.


    Liu Ning didn''t know the situation of the patrol team anymore. He reached that street corner as quickly as possible.


    In Liu Ning''s memory, her mother should have never been to this place, and it was very dirty, as you can see from the surface of the surrounding walls, the colorful paintings are out of step with the surrounding blocks.


    Boy, are you going to die? Come here quickly, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you know if it is a non-monitored area? "


    Just when Liu Ning was wondering, an old man behind him hurriedly greeted Liu Ning. It seemed that the old man knew something.


    The old man was wearing a military uniform, with a walking stick in his hand, and seemed to be retired from the army.


    Thank you, uncle. I don¡¯t know why the uncle wants me to come here. What is it doing there? Is it so scary? "


    Liu Ning said with some confusion.


    It seems that you don''t live here. Let me tell you. That''s not a good place. Didn''t you even look at the surrounding area without a surveillance system? That is the dark area in this city. I don''t know how many societies there are. You are a good young man, you are a good young man, you must not go there. "


    After the uncle finished speaking, he hurriedly left, as if the gas wafting out of it was dirty.


    After hearing this, Liu Ning became even more uncomfortable. What are the mother and daughter-in-law doing there? They must have nothing to do with these people. If there is anything to do with them, they must be the cheap father-in-law.

 Chapter 55： Number help

    Speaking of Liu Ning''s cheap father-in-law, it is also quite helpless.


    Early on, he wanted to sell his daughter, and later caused the bald-headed thing. Suddenly Liu Ning seemed to have thought of something. Could it be that the bald-headed guy wanted revenge? The bald head should be a member of the community.


    When Liu Ning was about to go in, three motorcycles drove up next to him. These motorcycles were traveling very fast. If Liu Ning hadn''t dodged in time, he would directly hit Liu Ning.


    These people don''t take human lives in the slightest. Since this is the case, the little master is not happy today, so let''s start with the three of you. Anyway, you have to go in to find out the news, and start with you.


    Liu Ning avoided two motorcycles. When the last motorcycle was about to pass, Liu Ning kicked the person on it.


    The motorcycle fell in half, and the man flew to the tree behind, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth when he came down.


    Liu Ning''s shot was relatively light. If he shot hard, such an ordinary person would have been killed.


    Of course, Liu Ning is not a fool, and will not do such things under the surveillance. If the inspection team finds a handle, it will not be a good thing in the future. Liu Ning did it in the block.


    I **** killed you..."


    The guy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took a revolver from his pocket.


    Let go, let go, broken, broken..."


    Before this guy could find the target, Liu Ning grabbed this guy by the wrist. If you don''t give you some color, you really don''t know us.


    Don''t be so crazy, you kid, I can tell you, we are all of the Flying Eagle Gang. Do you know how powerful the Flying Eagle Gang is? There are only thirty or fifty people like you. It''s best to let me go, and don''t regret it when the time comes. "


    This guy''s facial features are distorted, but he has not forgotten to threaten Liu Ning.


    In this guy''s heart, the Flying Eagle Gang is a very powerful force, but for Liu Ning, that''s a code name. If it provokes my mother and daughter-in-law, you can dismantle it.


    Grandpa, I was wrong, grandpa, I was really wrong, let go, my hands really can¡¯t stand..."


    After 30 seconds, this guy was not so mad. He saw the killing in Liu Ning''s eyes. If he was not convinced, Liu Ning might really kill himself. At this time, it is better to bow his head.


    Do you know the two people in the photo? They entered from here just now. Help me analyze where they might go. If you dare to tell lies, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, they have never Have been to this place before, has there been a similar situation before? "


    Liu Ning stared at this guy and said, as if it were a wild beast.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s eyes, this guy became nervous and became incontinent, causing Liu Ning to take a step backwards.


    I **** beat you to death, do you have any chances... just like that, you still come out to mess with society. "


    Liu Ning is about to fight.


    My dear grandfather, my dear grandfather, I''m really sorry..."


    These people may all come to repay the loan sharks, and it has nothing to do with our side. This is all about the number help. We never come to these people. "


    This guy is not so particular now, and he has said everything he knows, and it really has something to do with loan sharks.


    When a gust of wind came over, Liu Ning was about to vomit out, and gave this guy a kick, such a courageous society.


    Stand up and let me go quickly, take me to the number to help, if you dare to play any tricks, then don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Liu Ning took off this guy''s shoulders with a click, and it hurt this guy to roll on the ground for a long time.


    This guy doesn''t think about anything now, how did he meet such a devil?


    The number gang is the biggest gang here, and the most powerful in this neighborhood.


    If you take this kid over, you still don''t know if you are alive or dead, but if you don''t move, I''m afraid this guy will have to beat him to death now. The shot is really too cruel.


    Under the leadership of this guy, Liu Ning also entered this dark neighborhood. Liu Ning was still a little puzzled in his heart. How could such a dark neighborhood appear at such a high price here?


    The streets are full of rubbish, and the walls are painted in colorful colors. There are even many people who urinate and urinate everywhere. The clothes they wear are not so serious.


    When Liu Ning came in, these guys looked at Liu Ning expressionlessly. They saw that these people had taken psychotropic drugs. Otherwise, their eyes could not be so apathetic. Today after the catastrophe, there are still so With so much dregs, it''s no wonder that humans can''t beat the beasts.


    This is the headquarters of Number Gang. "


    The guy said nonchalantly, Liu Ning looked up, and there was a huge [3Q Chinese www.xbshu.cn] 15k sign on it.


    What do you guys want to do? Did you come to the stope here? "


    Before Liu Ning could react, five people ran out from the inside, and they all carried heavy weapons. This was not an ordinary weapon that fired bullets, but an air gravity gun.


    This is also a relatively powerful weapon at the Guard Mansion. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. The patrol members are holding big blades, and these people are holding control weapons...

 Chapter 56： Get in

    Don''t be foolish, you can see clearly, this is the headquarters of our number bank, if something happens, your kid can''t escape. "


    Even if they were subdued by Liu Ning, these people still speak hard.


    It''s impossible to say that Liu Ning could only give them a kick alone, kicking all their leg bones.


    Anyway, you guys are not good people. Just now you would fight when you saw someone else. If you were replaced by someone else, you have become a meatloaf now, so it should be a lesson to you.


    To answer my question honestly, have these two people been here? "


    Liu Ning was unwilling to talk nonsense with them and took out the photos again, but these people shook their heads in unison.


    These guys have actually met, but I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve seen them before, and I can¡¯t help my gang.


    When they finished shaking their heads, Liu Ning alone slapped them.


    The force of this slap was very strong, so everyone spit out several teeth. Just now when they shook their heads, Liu Ning clearly saw the connection in their eyes. There must be a problem.


    In...here we are...I came to see Brother Bald..."


    This guy''s mouth is groaning, because he lost his teeth, there are a lot of **** things. This guy doesn''t speak very clearly, but seeing Liu Ning raise his hand again, that can only be a confession. I was beaten again.


    Sure enough, it was this bald guy, which confirmed Liu Ning''s previous guess, so Liu Ning kicked the door open directly. This was simple and rude.


    Unlike Liu Ning''s expectation, he originally thought that after kicking the door open, there would be a lot of younger brothers rushing over, who knew the hall was deadly quiet.


    It was quite lively at night. During the day, these people ran up to sleep. Except for the little brothers who were guarding the door, there was no one inside.


    Liu Ning could see that this was the same as the bar before the catastrophe. Liu Ning walked straight through, walked to the bar, and fiddled with a few buttons casually, and deafening music rang out in the room.


    And these lights are also shining, just like before the catastrophe. I didn''t expect that there will be such entertainment venues after the great changes in the world. These people are really doing evil.


    With such a loud voice, even if it is a dead pig, I am afraid that there is no way to continue sleeping, and many people on it are cursing.


    They only went to bed at dawn, and now they have just slept for a while. When Liu Ning turned on the music, they naturally woke them up.


    So these people are angry and want to come down and see who turned on the music. They must teach this kid a lesson.


    It turned out to be a stranger, a stranger standing in the middle of the whole ballroom.


    No matter who you are, I can''t let you go out alive today and destroy him. "


    A long-haired monster said that he had already seen the little brother who was wounded at the door, and he didn''t even know this person, so the people around were ready to swarm.


    Since the people in your number group are so arrogant, Liu Ning has nothing to keep. When the dagger appears in Liu Ning''s hands, someone will inevitably lose their lives.


    The Long-haired Monster ran the fastest. Liu Ning slipped on his aorta, and the guy slid down weakly.


    People were killed as soon as they shot. This is also very serious in the exchange of clubs. Who is this kid?


    The people around suddenly stopped. Killing in the city is not a trivial matter, but why is this kid so bold?


    All back, no one is allowed to come up. "


    A little boss came out. Just now this guy observed very carefully. Liu Ning''s strength is definitely at the fighter level.


    If someone at the level of fighters really came to look for things, it would be useless for people like them to rush up, they could only give people away.


    What happened to this friend, you can tell us directly. If our number helped me in any way offend you, we also have something to say. There is no need to come up and kill you? "


    This guy asked someone to carry the corpse down. For them, one or two younger brothers are dead. The most important thing is what this guy is here for. If they come to find something, the number group may have something wrong today.


    I''m here to find someone. I''m looking for these two people. If these two people are okay, I will take a stroll here, and I won''t do anything to you, but if there are problems with these two people, don''t blame me Learn your numbers to help. "


    If others say this, I am afraid these people will laugh out loud, but now this is what Liu Ning said. People killed individuals on your territory just now. Now they say this, they must have this ability. .


    The little boss was taken aback. He recognized the person in the photo. It turned out to be the two women who had just come here. Those two women came here to pay off their debts. The result was a trap set by the bald brother.


    The older of the two women said that his son might be a soldier and told us not to mess around, but how can these people listen? The person was still locked up, but I didn''t expect to find it.


    The bald guy didn''t die with Zhang Jing the last time, so he planned another loan shark operation and asked Zhang Jing''s father to call Zhang Jing, but Zhang Jing came over stupidly.


    Liu Ning''s mother was worried that Zhang Jing would come by herself, but the two of them got in together, which was equivalent to getting in too.


    The bald guy is not an important person, and has no place in the number gang, but this guy is the uncle of the gang leader, and is considered a relative of the emperor. He often calls the number gang to do bad things.


    Don''t worry, this friend, these people were brought by bald guys, and they have been taken away by his people..."


    When he finished speaking, he saw Liu Ning was about to start his hand, and the guy waved his hand quickly. Liu Ning saw that he had something to say.


    Although the person was taken away by the bald guy, the bald guy was still sleeping on it, because the bald guy was a little sleepy during the one-night meeting last night, so he didn''t leave. "


    Fortunately, this guy explained quickly. If this guy explained slowly, Liu Ning would already have his hands on him, and he would kill him until he came out.


    Liu Ning obviously didn''t believe in this warrior apprentice, because warrior apprentices were very common here, and there were five or six in the entire hall.


    In 5 minutes, find me the bald head and the steward, or don''t blame me for tearing it down. "


    Liu Ning brushed a punch and hit the tripod in the middle. This thing was a symbol of the number gang, but it was now broken by Liu Ning...

 Chapter 57： Pressure and motivation

    This thing was built by the gang leader of the number gang with a lot of money. Before the catastrophe, the royal family would build a tripod to symbolize their prosperous career. It has been stored here for ** years. I did not expect to be given by Liu Ning. Broke.


    After seeing Liu Ning''s skill, these people really didn''t dare to neglect, so they hurried up to find the steward, they couldn''t handle it.


    For the coming strong, their number gang is not afraid, and the number gang can run rampant in this area, it also has its own ability.


    They have three warriors here and more than 20 warrior apprentices, which are much stronger than the average gathering point.


    In a short while, more than a dozen people came down. These people were obviously very strong, and the muscles of the leader were about to bulge out.


    you wanna die¡­"


    Seeing that the tripod was broken, the guy in the lead rushed towards Liu Ning without saying a word.


    This guy is the third master of the number gang. He is known for his tyranny in normal times, so this guy fights a lot. When he doesn''t fight, he goes out to look for trouble. Now someone has killed him at the door, of course he can''t let this guy go.


    Fist to fist, this is Liu Ning''s favorite way of fighting. Moreover, this guy''s speed is not slow. Liu Ning can only raise his fist to confront the enemy.


    The people around only felt a gust of wind, and the strength of the two of them was too great, and all the wine glasses were shattered. Fortunately, there were no windows in this room.


    If there is a window, I am afraid that the glass will not be spared. The chandelier above the head is also swinging from side to side. What happened just now?


    Someone slowly opened his eyes. Liu Ning was still standing in his original position and slowly slapped his arm. It seemed that this guy also had a very painful arm, but what about our third master?


    Speaking of their third boss, other aspects of the skill may not be very good, but if it is a fist, it can definitely be ranked first.


    Generally, after becoming a martial artist, you will definitely practice some other techniques.


    Whether it is Golden Fist or Iron Fist, these are relatively low-level skills, and they will change after becoming a martial artist, but this third master is an alternative, and he continues to study his iron fist, which is different from most people.


    For his behavior, too many people feel stupid and stupid, there must be no future.


    But in the past so many years, more and more people have been defeated by his iron fist, so everyone doesn''t say anything, and even thinks this is still a way out, and many people have learned how to do it.


    Since the third master¡¯s iron fist has been learned, basically no one can survive from his fist. Even a person of equal strength, if you dare to fist-to-fist with him, all the meridians on the arm will be given. You interrupted.


    And it can also destroy one of your arms, so the nickname of the third master is called Iron Fist.


    Looking at the guy Liu Ning, how did this guy''s fist grow? After going head-to-head with the fist of the third master, it turned out to be like a okay person. Their third master took a few steps back.


    The third master is also staring at Di Liuyuan, and has never encountered such a strong opponent.


    I originally thought that the other party''s arms were gone, but the other party was looking at him with such a smile, his strength was much stronger than ours.


    The San Zhang family felt a numbness in his arm. He thought he was only slightly injured, but among the exclaims of everyone, the third master also saw the change in his arm.


    Starting from the fist, the entire arm began to turn purple, and then slowly climbed upwards, with no flesh color to be seen. This was obviously gathering the blood together.


    It seemed that the trauma suffered was very serious, and the third master didn''t care about being ashamed at this time, and quickly drank a bottle of healing potion, and it was of the 500,000 level.


    Because I was anxious to drink, I didn''t break the glass at all, and threw the glass bottle directly into my mouth. The glass ballast in one mouth broke the corners of my mouth.


    Fortunately, Liu Ning did not sneak attack at this time. If Liu Ning hit you while you were injured, your life may be gone. After two or three minutes, this guy¡¯s arm began to slowly change color, but he still couldn¡¯t recover. The color seems to take a long time to recover.


    The third master raised his head and looked at Liu Ning. This guy is really amazing. With such strength at a young age, he definitely belongs to the category of juvenile genius.


    How can this guy cultivate like this?


    I have practiced Iron Fist myself for so many years, and coupled with the resources of the Number Gang, I can practice this way. How did this guy do it?


    Depending on your strength, you should be a person in charge. Go and find my bald head. I came here specifically to meet him, but I didn''t come here to face you head-on. "


    Hearing Liu Ning''s words, the third master cursed in his heart, it was the bald **** again.


    This guy doesn''t know how many things he has caused, and people come here every day to find things.


    If you meet the younger brothers who are not strong enough, I will send you away, but when you meet Liu Ning like this, how do you send it away?


    The third master gave a wink, and a little brother hurried out. This matter was beyond the scope of his ability to deal with, and the master must be called.


    And this thing was done by the uncle of the master, we don¡¯t need to care about that much.


    I don''t have so much patience. I have to put some pressure on you people and let your people act faster for me. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he proposed a chair, and the chair flew to the third master at a very fast speed, but the third master still avoided.


    Although the third master escaped, the wine cabinet behind did not escape.


    All the precious wines above were all shattered under the attack of this chair. This loss was not small.


    Before the third master could react, Liu Ning began to throw other garbage again. It turned out that this was creating pressure for us...


    Whenever Liu Ning lifted his foot, there were always many damaged things around.


    If Liu Ning were allowed to play like this, he would ruin the ballroom. When it was renovated, it cost tens of millions.


    Wait, wait, wait, our master will be here soon..."


    The third master just finished speaking, Liu Ning still didn''t stop there, another chair flew out.


    A warrior apprentice behind the third master slammed into a chair, and the whole person was out of breath. This little evil star was too ruthless, and now he started to kill.

 Chapter 58： Concealed weapon master

    The third master is also really anxious. According to Liu Ning''s current method of destruction, he will have to kill all these backbones in a short time. Why will the number gang fight the world in the future?


    As I said earlier, I want to see the bald head, otherwise this sabotage will not stop, don''t beg me here, hurry up and find the bald head. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he flew straight out. This time he kicked an apprentice warrior. This guy hasn''t figured out what happened yet? The whole body is embedded in the wall.


    This guy is considered useless, and it is useless to save him.


    The dozens of people around were standing here, and they were all frightened by Liu Ning''s brutality. Although they were also a society, and they usually did everything, they had never seen such a brutal person.


    What are you doing? If you don''t want to die, quickly pull my bald head down. "


    The third masters didn''t dare to take shelter anymore, and they didn''t dare to hand over their bald heads before, because the people who came were not strong enough.


    Today, this person is going to kill them all. If he continues to protect his bald head, the number gang may become history.


    For this guy with a bald head, everyone can almost be said to be annoying, and often brings various troubles to the community.


    In the past, it was a little trouble. For the sake of the face of the master, everyone would not care about this guy.


    But take a look at who brought you today. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will hit someone. The backbone of the number 1/4 was crippled by him. Now let¡¯s not say that he is kidding his bald head and killing his heart. Have.


    Let me go, are you guys dead? When people come, go out and block them. Why do you call me out? Forgot who I am? I''m the uncle of your big boss, if you dare to do anything to me, you **** won''t have a good life, the big boss will definitely abolish you. "


    Three more people fell in two minutes, and came downstairs with bald heads.


    He didn''t leave very fast, but the other people couldn''t tolerate his pretense and pushed him out directly. This guy is still not satisfied!


    that whoever! What are you looking at me for? Don''t hurry up, let this kid run wild here, quickly take it down, look at you idiots, even such a kid can''t deal with it, and he said that he is an elite number bag helper. "


    After coming down, this guy hadn''t seen the situation clearly, so he directly ordered the third master.


    When he was swearing, the guy''s eyes were not idle, he investigated the surrounding situation, and he felt cold in his heart.


    It''s not that the three masters are unwilling to do it, it seems that they are not their opponents!


    Before this guy could say another word, a glass fell on the bald head, and the force was just right. The painful guy rolled straight on the ground, and the whole bald head was covered with blood.


    If it wasn''t for the safety of mother and daughter-in-law, this guy would definitely kill him now, and if you have to let him pay someone later, let you live a little longer first.


    These people around are watching here, if someone had dealt with the uncle of the big boss like this before, he would have divided this guy into five horses.


    But now these people are not doing anything, just watching here.


    These people are really scared. No one dares to move. The dozen or so people around are still groaning here, and no one wants to be like these people.


    Number Gang has many enemies, and many people are famous fighters, but those people can''t do this.


    I don''t know where this kid came from. The third boss only hopes that the big boss will come out soon. I really can''t fix it.


    Regarding the painful screaming bald head, the third-in-chief didn''t even want to look at it. This guy himself is a malignant tumor. It is better to die.


    Brothers help to fight for the numbers, this guy sits on his feet, and often provokes some powerful characters. Let your kid taste it today.


    Liu Ning lifted the screaming bald head. That''s right, he grabbed the collar of this guy''s clothes and lifted it up, making this guy almost suffocated, kicking his legs vigorously.


    Although these people around were also anxious, none of them dared to move.


    Don¡¯t be nonsense here, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, if my mother and my daughter-in-law lose a strand of hair, I will cut you a thousand times. Don¡¯t doubt what I said, and don¡¯t say who is behind you. If I want to kill you, no one can stop me. "


    Liu Ning''s icy voice spread throughout the hall. As expected, no one here said anything. Even if you are the uncle of the big boss, then we have to take care of our own lives.


    You have seen the fighting power of this guy, even the third master is not an opponent, let alone us people.


    Uh...oooo..."


    The bald head wanted to say something, but he was helpless and couldn''t say anything. This guy''s brain was seriously deprived of oxygen, and the whole person could only make a whining sound.


    The other people were also a little worried. When they looked at the third master, the third master gently shook his head to signal these people not to mess around.


    Even if we gather in a group, with the skill that this guy just showed, these people of us are by no means opponents, but will take us in.


    The person in charge of the third family is usually quite imaginary. When facing the trapped brothers, he is basically not afraid of death, but today this person is a bald head of the third family and it is not necessary to be convinced of this guy himself. Might save him?


    It turns out that the bald-headed uncle who is the master of the house is always beating and scolding the brothers below. He is an ordinary person who is incapable and has a good nephew.


    Now that the three masters do not do anything, the people below are even more do not do it. Anyway, the Lord is also coming, as long as this little evil star does not make trouble for us, just toss his head vigorously.


    Shoo...


    There was a sound of breaking wind in Liu Ning''s ear. This should be the sound of a hidden weapon piercing the air. Liu Ning knew that a hidden weapon master had come.


    At Liu Ning''s speed, it is very easy to avoid these hidden weapons, but Liu Ning did not do so.


    Since he is a master, let''s see how powerful he is. When Liu Ning turned around, he put his bald body in front of him.


    If you don''t care about this guy''s life and death, then throw two at his body, anyway, we will have a chance to run anyway.


    Of course, for the safety of his mother and daughter-in-law, Liu Ning still observes very carefully. He only hurts his bald head and must not let this guy die.


    After all, the daughter-in-law and mother have not been rescued yet. If there is anything wrong, I will regret it.

 Chapter 59： exchange

    At this moment, a few faster darts flew in, and the people outside the door must have taken care of their bald heads, otherwise, they would not break up the previous darts.


    A few darts were inserted into the wall, Liu Ning took a look, this is indeed a master, half of them have entered, and the strength is quite good.


    Let go of my uncle. "


    A sturdy man came in from the door, giving people the feeling that no one was close. This guy is the number one, and there is also a number 1 character in the surrounding blocks.


    After seeing this guy, Liu Ning felt a little danger.


    It''s not that this guy''s strength is strong, it''s mainly the way this guy attacks.


    He was using a hidden weapon. If Liu Ning was a little careless, he might have been hit by him.


    Therefore, Liu Ning moved his body slowly, hiding himself behind the bald head. This is the safest thing.


    Your uncle¡¯s fate is fate, isn¡¯t the fate of others? I just won''t let it go, what can you do to me? It was not me who came to look for things, but he came to look for me first. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he grabbed the bald throat, which made the expression on this guy''s face even more ugly. Anyway, you are not a good person. You just need to keep your breath when you start.


    Besides, your nephew is a master of hidden weapons. If you don''t catch your fate, who knows when the other party will sneak attack?


    If Liu Ning gets injured here if he relaxes a little bit, he will definitely not be able to go out. This place is similar to a wolf''s den.


    I''ll tell you again, let go of my uncle and I will spare you for not dying, or you will have to die today. "


    The boss is a little anxious, after all, this guy has both died since childhood, and his uncle fed him.


    So no matter what the uncle causes, this guy will bear it. If he changes to another person, I am afraid there will be no such treatment.


    You''d better talk to me politely, and let''s not say whether you forgive me, whether I can forgive him is another matter. "


    Liu Ning was very upset with this way of talking, so the strength in his hands was slightly increased.


    Although the bald guy is usually arrogant, the body of this guy can''t even catch up with the warrior apprentice. He is just an ordinary person. At this moment, his face is a little purple. This is a manifestation of chronic hypoxia.


    The master clenched his fists, and the veins all over his body burst out.


    The people below all backed away. The last time the boss was so angry, one of the other people was beaten into meat sauce by the boss, and he couldn''t even see his face.


    help me¡­"


    The bald man''s face became more purple, which shows that Liu Ning''s strength has increased again. Can''t you understand the current situation?


    You guys are wicked people, if you compare them, maybe our buddy is more powerful.


    Liu Ning smiled and watched all this. Now that the initiative is in our hands, what''s the use of you being ruthless here? You have to have a correct attitude, otherwise this matter cannot be resolved.


    Stop, he is dying, what do you want to do? Conditions come. "


    The master was finally discouraged and took a step back.


    Everyone in the number group knows that the big boss is usually cruel and will never back off during negotiations.


    But now it comes to the bald guy, who is the only relative of the big master in this world.


    Many people say that a bald head is the weakness of the big boss. Now everyone basically understands it, and it really is like this.


    It¡¯s very simple. Find someone to send my mother and daughter-in-law home. This is the first step. Before you finish this step, don¡¯t think about other things, and my hands won¡¯t be loose. When will I After receiving a message from my home, this guy can give me a breath of oxygen, don''t think about playing tricks, this guy''s life is in my hands. "


    What else does the master want to say, this feeling of not having the initiative is very uncomfortable.


    But seeing the uncle struggling, the master immediately waved his hand, and someone immediately went to do it.


    The two bald subordinates knew the place, and when they saw that even the master was shocked, these two guys hurriedly took people there.


    In case something happened to the bald head, looking at the appearance of the master, they must be buried with them.


    Then you let me go first, I have asked someone to do it. "


    The bald face has turned into the color of pig liver, and the master is really worried.


    It has been hypoxia for so long, and for an ordinary person, it is likely to have sequelae.


    This kind of robber is like this, he will value his own relatives, and other relatives are nothing in his eyes.


    It¡¯s the same as just now. You don¡¯t need to urge me here. You should urge your subordinates. The faster your subordinates can do it, the better his chances. If I still can¡¯t hear the news from home, I¡¯m afraid you have to give him. Collect the body. "


    Liu Ning found a place to sit down, but Liu Ning''s hand did not deviate at all.


    As long as he is happy, he could break this guy''s neck at any time.


    It is precisely because of this that the master is very angry, but there is no other way. If Liu Ning''s hand is left a little bit, I am afraid the dart in his hand will fly out.


    The master looked at Liu Ning ferociously, wishing to break Liu Ning''s body into pieces now.


    The uncle''s kindness to him is like a mountain, so the master is so nervous, he kicks his hands directly and asks him to urge this matter quickly.


    The bald head at this moment was extremely uncomfortable, and he himself regretted it. He had already arranged the two women closer, and he had suffered less sin.


    In order to be afraid of others finding out, it turned out to be sent to a house on the outskirts of the city.


    I didn''t expect that it would take a long time for my subordinates to run over. I can only suffer more here, and I have never suffered so many sins in my life.


    After about 20 minutes, the bald head felt that he could no longer hold on, and Liu Ning''s watch finally received the news.


    The address sent to see the news is the community where Liu Ning is located. No matter how powerful the number helpers are, they will never make trouble in that community.


    Liu Ning comforted the family a few words and told them to stay in the community well and not come out. Then, they should settle the accounts for you people. If they dare to detain my family, it is really ambitious.


    Hurry up and let go. Your family is safe. Can''t you see that he can''t hold on anymore? He is not a soldier, he is just an ordinary person, if there are any sequelae, I will never let you go. "


    The master roared and said that he was completely impatient.

 Chapter 60： Combat assistance system

    All the people also took up their weapons, waiting for an order from the master, and immediately had to smash this kid into pieces.


    It¡¯s a shame to lose enough numbers today. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to let this kid leave. If you let this kid leave, you won¡¯t have to mess around in the future.


    You are too easy to lie. Haven''t you heard a word? You can never tell the bad guys. I''m afraid you should be the worst person in this neighborhood. Then I am worried about the safety of my home. If I let your uncle go, I''m afraid you won''t let me go out. The people in the family may be worried about by your uncle again. If this is the case, then I will give you a death vengeance..."


    Listening to the meaning of Liu Ning''s words, the master knows that something bad is going to happen.


    Before Liu Ning had finished speaking, the master suddenly rushed forward. He felt that he was fast enough, but Liu Ning was even faster.


    As soon as the head of the house started, Liu Ning''s hand moved slightly, and the guy with the bald head had his neck broken and he went to the underworld to report with his eyes open.


    He never thought, how could this person do things like this? Your mother and daughter-in-law have been released, and you turned out to be torn the ticket at the moment of release.


    I will kill you¡­"


    It¡¯s the first time that people in charge of tearing tickets are involved, but it involves their own family members!


    This guy, like a crazy beast, rushed towards Liu Ning in stride. Every time his foot fell on the ground, the floor would crack, showing how angry he was.


    Liu Ning also has his own considerations. This time it has been the case. There must be a break. The buddy picked your number to help. This is the solution once and for all.


    Of course, Liu Ning had a way to deal with such a tyrannical mad dog, and he directly pushed the bald corpse out.


    The head of the house immediately decelerated in the middle. If he did not slow down, his strength could crush his uncle''s body, which he never wanted to see.


    A reversal of the big boss, this ability is still possible, and he left his uncle''s corpse next, holding his bald head with trembling hands, tears in his eyes came out.


    Ah...you killed him..."


    The master is screaming frantically, and his heart is about to explode at this moment.


    Uncle is his only relative in this world, and he is kind to him. After he established the number bank, he will take good care of him no matter what his uncle does. He never expected to be in his own headquarters, uncle Someone broke his neck unexpectedly.


    He chopped up this **** for me, killed all his family members for me, killed all of them, and left none of them..."


    The leader finally gave the order, but the younger brothers around him still haven''t moved. They still remember Liu Ning''s performance just now. If they go up at this time, they might be dead.


    As for the family members who want to kill others, where is it so easy?


    My family lives in a high-end community, where all are armed guards. If we rush in, I am afraid there will be no more scum left.


    You have never thought of letting him go, you have been deceiving me. "


    The master cried for a while, and finally regained his sanity. He also knew that these people around were not Liu Ning''s opponents, and there was no way to rush to the high-end community to kill his family members.


    Anyway, you are also the boss of this society. Will you leave a way for your enemies to survive when you do things? Of course it¡¯s impossible. Of course I lied to you. Your uncle¡¯s life is fate. My family¡¯s life is even more important. He is more valuable than your uncle. He has bullied my family twice, so I There is no need to leave him alive. This time I was lucky enough to be able to rescue my family, but next time I might be like you, separated from the yin and yang of my dearest person. No need to say anything, stand. Get up, I will send you down to accompany him. "


    Liu Ning took off his clothes outside, revealing the F-level combat uniform inside. When facing the boss, Liu Ning had to go all out. This guy is by no means easy.


    Knowing that this was done with a bald head, Liu Ning would not be prepared to be merciful in the future.


    After coming here, seeing these guys killing people like hell, Liu Ning will not keep them. If these guys are not killed, the family will have a lot of trouble in the future. If this is the case, it can only be Choosing to send you to hell, it can be regarded as saving you.


    When he was in the wild, Liu Ning didn''t try his ultimate strength. The master in front of him can be said to be a good target, so let''s try it with you!


    Moreover, this matter must also be done, no matter what the price is, the safety of the family must be guaranteed.


    Didi...


    Discovered martial arts magical power...


    Do you need to copy?


    Copying costs 1 million yuan...


    This time the system''s response was a little slower, but there was no mistake. Liu Ning hurriedly chose to copy.


    There was no failure. Since the copy was successful once, it was considered a face to Liu Ning. With this skill, we will be considered a master of hidden weapons in the future, even more powerful than the guy in front of us.


    The combat assistance system is on...


    10,000 yuan per minute...


    In addition to learning this skill, because Liu Ning appeared after pressing it, he also activated a small system in the system.


    A three-dimensional map immediately appeared in Liu Ning''s mind, and everything around him was in Liu Ning''s mind.


    This thing is pretty good, but is it a bit higher? It turned out to be charged according to the time. If this is a day and a night, then you can''t beat yourself up?


    The master has used all his housekeeping skills, and hidden weapons fly around in this hall.


    If there is no such auxiliary system, Liu Ning might be injured. The master''s ability is definitely not built, and he has the ability to spend so long in such a bad neighborhood.


    The main weapon of the big master is 52 nails. These things are made of f-level diamonds, so they are very tough.


    Back then, there was a battle of fame for the master, and he used these 52 nails to kill a senior soldier. This was also the most enjoyable thing for the master.


    Of course, the senior soldier was a little injured during the fight, otherwise the master would not have such a result, but even so, it can be seen that the hidden weapon of the master is absolutely amazing.


    With the help of the auxiliary system, Liu Ning also exercised his body skills to the limit. While avoiding the nails issued by the master, Liu Ning also exercised his speed.

 Chapter 61： Storage accessories

    With the help of the auxiliary system, Liu Ning became more and more vigorous in the fight, and the leader became more and more frightened. Now there are only 8 left over 50 hidden weapons.


    If Liu Ning can''t be treated like Liu Ning after the launch, then the masters will basically face failure.


    According to Liu Ning''s skill now exposed, if the master and Liu Ning fight melee, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    So the last eight hidden weapons have to be taken out, Liu Ning must be killed.


    During the fight, the master also felt suspicion. When Liu Ning avoided hidden weapons, it was too subtle.


    The difference is only a few millimeters each time, even if it is a high-level fighter, that is impossible.


    This kind of body is so delicate, how is it cultivated? Have you ever met a hidden weapon master like yourself before?


    Up to now, the master has used 8 success strengths, but apart from cutting off a few hairs of Liu Ning, I am afraid that there is no other result. This is also a main reason for his panic.


    Ok?


    The master was preparing to make the final blow, who knew that a hidden weapon appeared on the opposite side of him.


    It turns out that this kid is also a master of hidden weapons.


    No wonder the just being able to hide is so subtle, the master has never thought that this is the mistake of the master.


    When a master moves, every mistake can make the opponent catch your weakness.


    For example, at this time, the master was thinking about killing Liu Ning with a hidden weapon, but he never thought that Liu Ning also had this ability. When the master realized it, his right hand had been penetrated.


    who are you? How could it be possible to have the same stunts as me? No one in this city can do such stunts. "


    The master can hardly believe the facts in front of him. If this kid is just an ordinary hidden weapon master, he would never have penetrated his arm.


    He is also wearing a combat uniform. The current facts tell the big master that he can also use magical powers, and his skills are much higher than his own. Don''t know why this kid didn''t use it at the beginning?


    At this moment, the master couldn''t control himself a little, and his magical powers were very difficult to practice. He had also cultivated for many years before he had the ability he is now.


    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a child in front of him, using a lot more subtle than his own. What a genius this child was, his confidence in the master instantly collapsed.


    How can he think of it, Liu Ning has a replication system, which is more advanced than you when copied.


    In order to practice the magical powers of the fingertips, the master has only rested for a few hours every day for many years, and spent most of his time practicing exercises.


    This magical skill also made him quite famous, but at this moment in front of Liu Ning, this is a fart!


    I am me. If you say this trick, I learned it from you just now. I didn''t know how to do it. After you finish playing, I have to report to you the results of my learning. You should I didn¡¯t study seriously, or how could I surpass you? "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, everyone around him was shocked. Is this a genius once in a million years? Just by looking at how the opponent does, you can learn the opponent''s tricks.


    Of course these people didn''t believe it. They thought Liu Ning must have studied before, but there are some things that can''t be justified.


    If Liu Ning had learned it before, why didn''t he confront the opponent of the master at first? How could they think of Liu Ning in order to test this combat assistance system.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the master, which was definitely irritated by Liu Ning.


    If the master does not work hard, I am afraid that there will be no people working hard in this world. The master thinks of the scenes of the past, and this time is more of a sense of powerlessness.


    No matter how hard I tried, when faced with such a super genius, there was no way. It seemed that there was no hope for revenge.


    It seems that you are not in the mood to fight with me. It depends on the rest of you. If anyone is not convinced, I will stand here. If no one comes up, then I will start killing. "


    Liu Ning tidyed up his clothes, just as he was about to start work.


    The expressions on the faces of the people around them are about to be distorted. Where did this little master come from? They all beat their bald heads to death, so why didn''t we let them go? Those of us are just a group of young people.


    Everyone looked at their big boss. At this moment, the big boss didn''t have the confidence of the past. Those who were hit by Liu Ning were almost in love.


    We are all innocent, we don¡¯t want to be buried with..."


    The younger brothers couldn''t stand it anymore. It was just a minute of silence. The quieter the more pressure, these people rushed towards the door.


    The number gang is no more than that, usually full of righteousness, but when things really happen, these little brothers really don''t want to stay and carry them. Escape is the first thing.


    Liu Ning sneered, did you guys get my consent?


    Without my consent, even thinking about running out, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Liu Ning just practiced his magical powers, and after a few seconds, all these people fell.


    The big master''s face became darker. From Liu Ning''s shot just now, he could see that he had practiced the magical powers of **** all his life, and he really couldn''t compare to this kid.


    The exquisiteness just now is something he will never learn. It is directly related to talent. Although diligence can make up for one''s weaknesses, it is probably useless in this way.


    The master smiled bitterly, and it seemed that the evil was finally rewarded.


    In the past, they also forced others to the dead, but they didn''t expect that the retribution would come so quickly now that it was a young child who forced the number gang to death.


    Don¡¯t do it first, this is the number to help all the wealth, they are here, this matter has nothing to do with them, you and me are mortal feud, these people will not seek revenge from you, you leave them a way out, I will naturally give you an explanation, don''t embarrass them, many of them are ordinary people, not so capable. "


    The master threw a smart chip and an accessory on his neck.


    This thing turned out to be a storage space, which Liu Ning hadn''t thought of. It turned out that the master still had many rare things in his hands! Quite awesome!

 Chapter 62： Take a soldier as a kid

    Seeing this move by the master, Liu Ning thought this guy was a man.


    In order to save the lives of his subordinates, he actually took down all his assets. In this last days, there are still not many such people.


    Liu Ning wanted to keep him alive, but he didn''t expect that before he could speak, this guy used a sharp weapon to penetrate his body, and it seemed that he had no intention of living.


    The only relative was killed by Liu Ning, and his self-confidence was blown away. I thought that the magical power of Snap Finger was already in my hands, but I didn''t expect that the young man turned out to be much better than him.


    The grief is greater than the death of heart, maybe it means that the mood of the master at the moment, it is simply gone.


    Liu Ning walked slowly to the side of the master, closed this guy''s eyes, and then looked at the people around him.


    These guys were very scared one by one, and quickly took out their valuable things.


    If you can buy a life, these things can be earned back, but if your life is gone, keeping these things is an ass!


    What are you supposed to do? Starting today, there is no number to help. If I know that you continue to do evil, then I will have to screw off your heads sooner or later, remember that your lives are saved by your master. Yes, in the future, when the festival is celebrated, the burning of the paper should be considered as a virtue for myself. "


    When Liu Ning said this, people had already walked out of the door, and this was a solution to one of his heart problems.


    The bald guy had an idea for Zhang Jing, and he had already arranged it twice. If he didn''t kill him, there would probably be another one, and he might not be so lucky every time.


    The remnants of the number gang don''t know what to do, and many people are lucky. After all, they don''t know how to make a living, thinking whether they can be reorganized.


    The strongest among them is the third head. Although the third head is injured, if the third head is willing to support the stall, the number gang will continue to survive.


    But the third master didn''t even look at them, so he ran out. He had a new goal.


    The third master was also a soldier before, and he also fought the murderer outside the city, and he also had his own ideals.


    Later, because of friction with the high-level people in the area, I had to hide my name and ran here and fell into the grass.


    Now that I see a hero like Liu Ning, I certainly burned my ambition to fight. I can''t be an exaggeration in the past.


    What happened? Is this to avenge your brother? "


    As Liu Ning walked, he noticed that he was following the third master. This was obviously not a look of revenge. This guy was still holding his arm. If he was really angry, he would still be injured.


    What''s this saying? The battle has been completed. I really admire your ability. In such troubled times, everyone is a strong man, and I want to follow you. "


    The third master is also an old man, there is no need to go around here, he came up and said his intentions, but it scared Liu Ning.


    The two of them were working hard just now. Now you are going to be my little brother and a soldier. Is this the heroism of the protagonist of the novel?


    Warrior is a very rare profession, only one among more than 10,000 people, the third master is not an ordinary fighter, it must be regarded as the best among the junior fighters, a little training, mixing a middle-level fighter is no problem.


    Liu Ning really felt a little ecstatic when such a person wanted to be his little brother.


    This is a good saying. If you follow a strong person, you can become a strong person sooner or later. If you follow this counselor, you will become more and more like a counselor. I will follow you in my life..."


    Liu Ning didn''t care about this guy, but this guy kept following Liu Ning, muttering, and constantly saying similar things to Liu Ning.


    I said, can you be more realistic, you are a fighter yourself, and you can eat everywhere. Although I lost the number, you are a good person depending on where you are. I am an apprentice warrior myself, what are you doing with me an apprentice warrior? "


    Liu Ning was also very helpless. Just now, I thought this guy was a hero, but I didn''t expect this guy to be a good guy.


    No matter what he said, this guy followed honestly behind him, and he seemed determined to be Liu Ning''s younger brother.


    Moreover, his theory seems to have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and he has to follow Liu Ning, a strong man, to be able to become stronger in the future.


    It doesn''t matter, I''m willing to follow you. It doesn''t matter if the warrior apprentice has that strength, and I have money myself, I bring my own meals, if you don''t dislike it, I will also cover your meal. "


    Isn''t that okay? There is also a younger sister in my family. This year you are about the same age as the boss. If the boss does not have a daughter-in-law, I can introduce my sister to you. She looks pretty..."


    Don''t the boss like it? Could it be that my sister¡¯s age is young, if this is the case, I have a distant cousin who is currently working in a government department, and she looks very beautiful...mainly cooked good dishes..."


    Liu Ning is really speechless. In order to be able to follow him, this guy will soon become a person with no lower limit, and even his sister and sister will be sold.


    In fact, for this guy, the elder sisters and sisters in the family are looking for a target anyway, looking for any kind of people, it is better to marry a hero like Liu Ning, better than those unreliable second generations.


    That''s good, that''s good, then I won''t talk about it, the boss is not going to be angry, then I will say the last sentence, my name is Sun Qiang. "


    Liu Ning''s face will turn into pig liver color. If this guy continues to speak, I''m afraid Liu Ning will really be angry.


    After returning to Liu Ning''s community, Sun Qiang couldn''t get in. After all, this guy didn''t have a formal identity. Although Liu Ning did not agree to the status of this guy''s younger brother, he did not express any objection.


    On the way, Liu Ning also felt that this guy was a sweetheart, so let this guy follow.


    Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯m going to get a formal identity, and it¡¯s easy to get in touch in the future. I won¡¯t disturb the boss for now. If the boss has anything to do, I can greet me at any time. ¡­"


    Liu Ning was a little embarrassed to see that this guy couldn''t get in. He disappeared automatically... This little brother had a lot of eyesight.

 Chapter 63： Educating daughter-in-law

    The reason why Liu Ning did not object just now is that there is actually another consideration.


    In the future, he may go out to hunt in the city. If this guy follows him, he will become three fighters. You can also let Zhang Chu or Wei Xiong stay. Then there is no need to empty the gathering point. It is for everyone. Good.


    Liu Ning greeted the security guards and went home. Several security guards secretly remembered Liu Ning. This is what they call awesome!


    A warrior has several warrior apprentices, what is that? Isn¡¯t that normal?


    But look at this gentleman. He is an apprentice warrior, and there is a warrior next to him who insists on being a kid. Such a talent is a real pretense.


    After returning home, Zhang Jing cried when she saw Liu Ning. It was true that she did something wrong. After receiving the call from her father, she quickly wanted to go there, but she also hurt her mother-in-law.


    The situation at that time was like this. Apart from making a call, the other party also sent a video to Zhang Jing.


    In the video, his father had a finger chopped off, and if anyone faced such a situation, he might not be able to deal with it indifferently, so he fell into the bald guy''s trap.


    If it weren''t for Liu Ning to come back in time, the ghost knew what would happen this time, so the mother and daughter had guilt on their faces, and they were really too unconsidered.


    I won¡¯t talk about the superfluous things. This kind of thing will never happen next time. I think you know it¡¯s wrong. This society is not so safe. If I didn¡¯t arrive in time, you know what Zhejiang is like. The result? Even if I kill all those people afterwards, there are some things that can''t be saved, and people only die once. "


    Liu Ning is really speechless. He doesn''t want to teach the mother and daughter, but the mother and daughter just don''t understand the dangers outside. Isn''t it good to be in the community?


    This community is not very small, and it can be considered large in the city. It takes two or three hours to walk from the south to the north. There are all kinds of facilities inside, and there is no need to go outside.


    Sorry"


    Zhang Jing cried out this sentence, this time it really learned a lesson.


    It was really terrifying to see those people in the number gang.


    Fortunately, the bald head did not go back with them. If the bald head was with them, Zhang Jing would definitely have sex. Then she would never live in the world, and this family would be finished like this, so Zhang Jing would never regret it in the future. Do something like this.


    Hurry up and cook. Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s all over. I want to eat the food you cooked when I¡¯m outside. Although the meat of the beast is eaten outside, there are not so many seasonings. There is no way to live. I''m going to be awkward for a long time. Let me have a good meal and treat my five internal organs. "


    Liu Ning really couldn''t be cruel to her own woman, and it was impossible to say two more words of blame.


    Anyway, if you know that you are wrong, there is no need to hold on to this little braid, just be careful in the future.


    The mother didn''t say a word next to her. The original mother was very traditional. Everything depends on the father. Now there is no father. There is only the son in the family. Then everything depends on the son.


    When I heard my son blaming my daughter-in-law, thinking of her daughter-in-law''s usual goodness, I wanted to persuade him.


    But today, this matter is indeed afraid of thinking about it, so it is up to the son to say a few words. It seems that his son is still very measured and did not go on.


    Zhang Jing hurried in to cook, and from time to time she secretly checked whether Liu Ning was angry.


    For Zhang Jing now, there is really little sense of security. After all, Liu Ning is rising so fast now, how many people are rushing to be Liu Ning''s wives.


    If he did not do well, Liu Ning could change his wife at any time. After all, many people abandon their original daughter-in-law after becoming fighters.


    Whenever Zhang Jing peeped at Liu Ning, Liu Ning would give Zhang Jing a grimace back, which also made Zhang Jing''s heart relaxed.


    Liu Ning looked in the kitchen again. These dishes were all without labels. At first glance, they weren''t bought from the supermarket. They should have been bought from the original vegetable market.


    Fortunately, the insurance equipment of this era is good, otherwise it would have been wilted. It seems that these two women are also very good at living.


    You are still willing to go back to the original place to buy things, I know this is a habit of yours, but I really don¡¯t feel relieved, so let¡¯s make a rule. When I am at home in the future, I will definitely accompany you to the original place. Let¡¯s buy more things at one time. I drove there, but if I¡¯m not at home, try my best to buy things in our community, OK? "


    Liu Ning thought of a compromise. It wouldn''t work for the mother and daughter to stay in this community, but if Liu Ning did not follow, it would be too dangerous for the mother and daughter to go out.


    In today''s society, everything is robbed, not to mention Zhang Jing''s appearance is too eye-catching, Liu Ning is really a little worried, so accompany them more while she is at home.


    If it was before, no matter what Liu Ning told, the mother and daughter would definitely fall asleep.


    Thinking that Liu Ning was out in the field anyway, I didn''t know what it was like in the city, so I agreed to Liu Ning first, but today this incident scared the mother and daughter.


    If Liu Ning does not go there in time, I am afraid that the family will be separated from the yin and yang.


    Both mother and daughter agreed to this plan, but the mother and daughter are also very considerate.


    If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will not be at ease in the wild. If you are thinking about them in the wild, you will not be able to go all out in the face of sales. If Liu Ning is injured, how can the two of them live? Go down?


    After a while, Zhang Jing prepared the food, but Liu Ning clearly felt that the atmosphere at the dinner table was not very good.


    This incident left a deep impression on the mother and daughter, so no matter how Liu Ning heightened the atmosphere, there was still not much laughter at the dinner table. It would take time for them to slowly forget this incident.


    When the meal was over, Liu Ning cleaned up the house, and all the things that were not very fresh were taken to the community service office.


    Anyway, there are many poor people outside of this kind of community, and they wait to pick up these things to eat every day.


    Liu Ning was going to buy some fresh ones, and by the way, he took the mother and daughter to go shopping, so as to ease their emotions and forget everything in the morning, or else have nightmares at night.

 Chapter 64： Unmotivated old man

    When driving past, the two mothers and daughters are really very strange. In this era, cars are definitely a rare item, which is completely different from before the catastrophe.


    For such an ordinary car, it costs more than 500,000 yuan, and also has to pay a luxury tax every year.


    When the car stopped in the original community, the mother and daughter really raised their heads, which was too much for a fight.


    It turns out that both mother and daughter live at the lowest level of society, so they dare not walk with their heads up in the community.


    Isn''t this Liu''s sister-in-law? I heard that you have all moved to a high-end community, and we are also taking care of our [ÑÌÓêºì³¾Ð¡Ëµwww.yyhc.info] business, which is an old neighborhood for more than ten years. Come and have a look. These vegetables are the freshest. , Much cheaper than your community over there! "


    It seems that Liu Ning''s mother often comes here, her mother''s face is a bit embarrassed. After moving, she told Liu Ning that she didn''t come here often, but depending on the proficiency of this greeting, maybe she just came here yesterday.


    After my mother had money, she was also willing to take care of the old neighborhood. Anyway, whoever eats is also eating, and the community supermarket is not as fresh as this one.


    The neighbors here are also real people, knowing that Liu Ning''s mother does not bargain, so she gave Liu Ning''s mother the best vegetables. This is a reward for everyone.


    During the conversation, Liu Ning knew that his mother was also very good at doing things. He bought a lot of vegetables here, and shared it with a few friends in the community over there.


    This was something Liu Ning hadn''t thought of. He originally thought that his mother would not come out at home, but he already had a few friends there.


    People in the community over there are not short of money, but most people will not leave the community, so they cannot buy such fresh dishes.


    The community supermarkets are all wrapped in plastic wrap, so the vegetables have settled for a certain period of time. The mother brought some fresh vegetables, which made her an active figure in the community.


    Liu Ning certainly encouraged her mother''s behavior. Since there is no way to get out of the community, she should make more friends in the community.


    I usually chat in the community, and everyone works out together. This is the same as before the disaster. My mother and Zhang Jing didn''t dare to imagine.


    I have lived in the original community for a long time, thinking that this kind of living situation can only exist in a dream, but I did not expect it to be like this in the current city. As long as you have money, what kind of life is available, it depends on you I can''t work hard.


    Come out, stop hiding, do you think this thing can be avoided? "


    Taking advantage of the effort of the mother and daughter to pick vegetables, Liu Ning saw a familiar figure.


    This guy is not someone else, this is Liu Ning''s cheap old man. He heard that his daughter came to this place to buy vegetables, so this guy was ready to come and try his luck.


    Since my daughter married Liu Ning, every time I saw my daughter, I was able to get hundreds of dollars. I thought I could get money too, but I didn''t expect to meet Liu Ning. This is the person I dare not see.


    This old man is really not worth helping. Knowing that the bald guy has an idea for his daughter, he actually borrowed usury, which is tantamount to putting his daughter in the fire pit.


    However, it was Zhang Jing''s biological father, Liu Ning had to find a way to place this guy, or else it would be a problem in the future.


    Although the bald guy was killed by himself, there are many people who lend usury. Liu Ning can never warn the people who lend usury in the whole city. We don''t have the ability.


    Facing his son-in-law, the old man was a little scared. In his impression, the people in the number group were already extremely evil.


    But if compared with his son-in-law, I am afraid it is a bit inferior.


    In just one morning, most of the city was spread, and a teenager even helped to wipe out the number that had ruled the roost for many years, and there was no one left.


    When Liu Ning was fighting, this guy also saw him nearby, and then he ran away secretly.


    This guy remembered Liu Ning''s cruelty very clearly.


    Seeing Liu Ning calling himself, I originally wanted to turn around and run away. I also thought of Liu Ning''s skill. No matter where he went, he would have to be caught back. Fortunately, his daughter was still here, so she probably wouldn''t treat herself like that.


    When the mother saw this old man, she was also angry. If it weren''t for the son to come back in time, the mother and daughter still don''t know what to do today. Even their daughters are pitted. Who is such a person?


    Uh... um... when did the uncle come back? "


    The old man also felt a little embarrassed, but since he has seen it, he has to talk a lot.


    When the accident happened last time, Liu Ning didn''t treat this guy like that. It was because of Zhang Jing''s face. Who knew that this guy had gotten worse. This time he did it so excessively that he could not teach the old man a lesson.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going on, and I can''t watch it at home every day.


    Don''t you know when I will be back? Don¡¯t talk to me about these and some are gone, I have something to tell you, you can¡¯t hang around on the street all the time, this is not a long-term solution, I am going to find you a job, you still Go to work in the assembly line factory. It is best to agree to my request, or I will send you to another area and don''t think about coming back. "


    Liu Ning''s solution is very simple, that is, the company where his mother used to work, where he works 12 hours a day, which can drain all his energy.


    If you work overtime, the working hours will be longer. Let this old man go there for a while first, and grind his mind, I am afraid that he will not have the heart to borrow usury.


    My mother also agrees with this idea. It is all militarized management. If this old man wants to be lazy, it would be impossible.


    Moreover, the controller has shares there. Liu Ning told the controller that the people inside would never let the old man out. There were food and drink in it, so it could be regarded as finding a place for him to provide for the elderly.


    Of course Liu Ning would find him a less tired one, so that he wouldn''t be exhausted anymore, and Zhang Jing would not be able to explain it.


    The old man swallowed a mouthful of water. Obviously he didn''t want this thing very much, but what if he didn''t?


    Your uncle has already arranged it for you. He wants to say his refusal, but it''s all stuck in his throat.


    Liu Ning''s mind was full of murder, and if he refused, he could not stand it.

 Chapter 65： Assembly line factory

    The old man looked at Zhang Jing for help. He had been on the street for a long time and basically couldn''t do such hard work, but Zhang Jing didn''t even look at it.


    If it were in the past, it would still hurt me a bit. But today, when something like this happened, I almost got my mother-in-law in. I must teach the old man a lesson. Besides, the husband''s arrangement is very good. Zhang Jing also agrees.


    Seeing that there was no one to help him, Liu Ning was waiting there again. Old man Zhang could only get in Liu Ning''s car.


    If it was before, I would definitely be very curious about cars, but thinking of 12 hours of work every day, old man Zhang has a face on his back, and he can¡¯t say a word. Will he have a hard time in the future?


    After arriving at the factory, Liu Ning met with the people introduced by Wei Xiong. This is a partnership with five gathering spots around him. Although Wei Xiong doesn''t have a lot of shares, there is no problem in arranging one person.


    Moreover, many of the workers here are gathered by Wei Xiong, and Wei Xiong''s words are still very weighty.


    Hello, Brother Liu, Brother Wei has already accounted for it, and everything is subject to Brother Liu''s arrangements. "


    There is nothing to arrange. This old man is usually not very honest. You arrange a brisk job for him, but the working hours must be long every day. All his energy must be used up, and he must not be allowed to leave the factory. Half a step at the door. "


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, old man Zhang had a dead heart. Is this arranging a job for himself? This is to put yourself in jail here.


    Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to put him to the warehouse. There is nothing else. The old man just does some recording. It¡¯s not very tiring at ordinary times, but it¡¯s relatively lacking because of work. The time is too long, so I feel a little tired after getting off work, and all over there are surveillance areas. Even if the old man wants to go out, we can quickly find out from the surveillance. "


    The supervisor said with a smile, he is also a few gathering spots around, and he also understands this old man.


    Liu Ning has such a high reputation around him, what does Liu Ning want to do? Don¡¯t you know? His arrangement was made by Liu Ning''s heart.


    Then thank you in advance. I may not have so much time to come over. This old man will be taken care of by you. Just a little bit, you just take it. As long as he doesn¡¯t have an accident every month, you will get his salary every month. How much benefit fee, this is the reward you deserve. "


    Liu Ning took out 2,000 yuan, regardless of whether it was Wei Xiong''s subordinates. This year''s wealth is so impressive that people have to get practical benefits before they can work for you.


    This guy is a manager in the company, and he has about 8,000 yuan a month, 2,000 yuan is not a small sum!


    Moreover, Liu Ning has a promise that the old man has more than 2,000 in a month, which means that he will have this money every month in the future, which is equivalent to a 25% increase in his salary.


    This guy¡¯s face was almost full of laughter, no matter how busy he was at work, he had to look after Liu Ning with this old man.


    Brother Liu can rest assured, I will personally explain to all the security guards at the door, and I will never let the old man leave the factory. "


    2000 yuan made this guy more diligent.


    Zhang Jing naturally has no opinion on Liu Ning''s arrangement. Now Liu Ning has money, and Zhang Jing does not expect his father to make money.


    As long as there is a place where I can see my father, and I can come and see the old man occasionally, this is the best arrangement.


    If it is to be the same as before, I don''t know how many disasters will be caused.


    The family is satisfied, and the most dissatisfied is Old Man Zhang. When he spoke just now, this guy wanted to express his opinion several times.


    But seeing the iron-blue face of his son-in-law, and thinking about the misfortune he had caused, it was impossible for him to pass.


    It''s boring to say it, so I''ll settle down here first and let''s talk about it later depending on the situation.


    Liu Ning''s family of three left, leaving Old Man Zhang reluctant to give up.


    After Liu Ning and the others left, the supervisor handed Zhang Laotu to the warehouse supervisor. The warehouse supervisor did not know Liu Ning, so he regarded Zhang Laotu as an ordinary worker.


    After letting this guy take the bed, he immediately started to work. We don''t need to raise idlers here. If you don''t work, then wait and endure hardship. There are ways to make you suffer here.


    Today''s things bother you, and I will try to persuade my dad not to let him do such things in the future. "


    In her room, Zhang Jing massaged Liu Ning''s shoulders, and she was very grateful to Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning patted Zhang Jing''s hand, saying that there is no need to thank you for this matter. After all, everyone is a family, so what is the matter of thanking you?


    Liu Ning really enjoyed it at the moment. His mother was resting in her room and his wife was helping herself with a massage. If life could go on like this, it would be a wonderful thing.


    But when Liu Ning touched something, he immediately pulled Liu Ning back to reality. This was the storage accessory that the master gave to Liu Ning.


    In this day and age, all kinds of things can happen. I have never thought that there would be such a magical thing before, but after the cataclysm broke out, some ancient relics appeared on the planet, so some people started from it. I found a lot of babies.


    Later, some powerful people who are proficient in space appeared, and these people created a lot of storage space.


    Of course it is not very big, only a few cubic centimeters, and it is very troublesome to manufacture this kind of thing, it requires a lot of expensive materials, so the price is also very expensive.


    For the price of this item, Liu Ning naturally has to check it online. Generally speaking, a cubic meter of storage space is 100 million, but if it is to be expanded, it must be doubled.


    For example, two cubic centimeters would cost 300 million yuan, three cubic meters would be 900 million yuan, and so on, this kind of thing is definitely not cheap.


    Didi...


    It is found that the storage space has a capacity of two cubic meters.


    Do you choose to copy?


    The copy price is 10 million yuan.


    Seeing this price, Liu Ning was relieved, this is really very profitable.


    It was only 1/30 of the original price, but Liu Ning now doesn''t have that much money, and he doesn''t have that much money all over his body. Who wants to spend it so cleanly?


    Although a lot of things have been hit in the wild, those things have not yet been converted into money. Suddenly Liu Ning patted himself. Why is he so stupid? Can there be no money in this storage space?

 Chapter 66： Insufficient cash

    The number gang is also a good gang in that block. How could it be possible that there is no money? Liu Ning also scolded herself for being stupid, and she didn''t even think of it.


    Liu Ning quickly opened the storage space to see what was in it. Of course, what he needed most was money.


    The other things seem to be very expensive, but what Liu Ning wants to find most now is the money in the account, that is, the smart chips in front of him.


    Two minutes later, Liu Ning sat on a stool, which was different from what I had imagined!


    How can a gang with such an awesome number have 50 million deposits?


    This is very illogical. Where did their money go? On that block, the number gang is a king, and it also raises so many people.


    Liu Ning was really disappointed. According to the original idea, it would have to be billions of dollars. If there was so much money, he would immediately go to the supervisor.


    Copy that talent and take a walk in the wild. I don''t know how many murderers will be unlucky, but now let alone billions, not even 100 million.


    As for the other items, most of them are antiques. Liu Ning is not sure about the value of these items, but he does know a few pieces of F-level equipment. These items are not new, and I am afraid they are not worth it. How much is new, only tens of millions.


    It turns out that this gang is a poor man, and all the assets add up to less than 500 million, which is completely different from what Liu Ning originally thought.


    In Liu Ning''s mind, there must be billions of dollars for anything. How do you usually mix with such a powerful gang? What a shame for you.


    Liu Ning has no time to scold them. After all, there is a more important thing now, that is, to copy this storage space. You can also install more things in the wild, 10 million copies once, think about the price of meat. pain.


    what¡­"


    Liu Ning really wanted to scold his mother. He found a total of 50 million in cash, and now there is 10 million left. All the 40 million in cash has been copied. As a result, nothing was copied. All he got was a failure sound. The burn is money...


    For the last time Liu Ning held his breath and chose to copy in his brain...


    If the replication system were a computer, Liu Ning would now smash this computer. Fortunately, this is a virtual thing.


    Copy successfully...


    When this sound came out, Liu Ning was about to dance in the house, but he didn''t waste his 50 million. If all this was wasted, Liu Ning would really want to cry.


    When I saw this last thing, Liu Ning really felt it was worth it.


    When Liu Ning''s consciousness entered, he was really shocked by the space in front of him. It turned out to be only two cubic meters, but after we copied it, it turned out to be 10 cubic meters.


    It is five times larger than the original. If calculated according to the market price, this is only 10 billion yuan. I don''t know how many times it has made.


    Liu Ning sat in a chair with a smirk, not to mention being overjoyed. This system is awesome!


    Duplicating skills can kill people alive, and duplicate items can be so many times higher than the original.


    When I watched this thing on the Internet, some people also said on the Internet that this kind of thing is very rare and basically no one sells it. Once this kind of thing appears on the market, it will definitely be more than 50% higher than the official price. In other words, it can definitely sell for 15 billion yuan.


    Liu Ning really wanted to sell it, but he soon gained a sense of reason. Liu Ning is not strong enough now, besides, he is looking for a source for such things.


    If you are a God-of-War-level powerhouse, no one will say anything about selling this kind of thing, but you are just an apprentice warrior. I don¡¯t know how many people around want this money. If you really take it out, then Is it to cause trouble for yourself!


    This is not a small amount, it is 15 billion!


    It seems that wanting to get 2 billion is not a simple matter. Other aspects are not easy to make money. Liu Ning saw the medicine on the table again, and it was fine to practice medicine by himself.


    When it comes to the issue of pharmacy, naturally one has to start from Baicaoting.


    Liu Ning just wanted to do it, and she couldn''t stay in her own home. It happened to be in the city for the past two days. Today, I spent almost the same amount. Please get in touch with that side to see if you need to configure the medicine for the second time. , Make some money in the past.


    Since Liu Ning left last time, that Miss Bai seemed to be suffering from lovesickness.


    After receiving Liu Ning''s call, he agreed with full mouth. The last time those medicines still made a lot of profits.


    They shipped to other base cities, and finally calculated it, and it turned out to be more than 20 million yuan in profit. This is an opportunity to make money.


    And if the cooperation is good, it is definitely a long-term business. Of course, you have to be polite to Liu Ning.


    The profit of more than 20 million yuan is a lot for ordinary people, but for a large enterprise like Baicao Ting, I am afraid they will not look up to it.


    But Miss Bai is different. The next generation of the Bai family is really too good. If you want to get ahead in this aspect, you must be different than the others.


    The appearance of Liu Ning gave Ms. Bai see hope. If she can establish a long-term relationship with Liu Ning, it would be impossible for the other children to surpass themselves.


    After hanging up Liu Ning''s call, Miss Bai immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Many high-level people in Baicao Ting also came here. Some people didn''t see Liu Ning last time. Now they have to meet well. Maybe they will be the master alchemist from now on. Once I make friends with such a person, do I have to worry in my life?


    At the end of the last time, Liu Ning had no contact with that side. Many executives took the opportunity to attack, saying that this person might have gone elsewhere. Offending Xue Dasha is not a good thing.


    When Liu Ning contacted again, these people closed their mouths. Compared with a senior pharmacist like Liu Ning, Xue Dasha is a fart! If Liu Ning can be pleased, it will be fine to beat him up.


    Seeing these people all around here, Miss Bai really has a lot of face, after all, Liu Ning''s phone call came to her.


    But think of some of the taboos of pharmacists, you can''t let these people watch them here, maybe they want to keep them secret!


    So Miss Bai dismissed all these people, what should you do, if you provoke our God of Wealth, it is not a joke.

 Chapter 67： What kind of medicine?

    When Liu Ning arrived here, although Miss Bai had expelled a lot of people, some people still followed.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to talk nonsense. After looking at the things on the table, he looked at Miss Bai. The meaning is also obvious. Can''t you guys just watch here, so what am I?


    Ah... Sorry, sorry, we will go out now. "


    Miss Bai wanted to stay here to see if Liu Ning had other needs. She didn''t really want to see Liu Ning''s process of preparing the medicine, but other people didn''t think so.


    Miss Bai hurriedly blasted everyone else out, and at the same time she also went out. Liu Ning''s request is the highest standard. We still know this.


    With regard to Miss Bai¡¯s attitude, several other executives can¡¯t wait to slaughter Liu Ning. Normally, our beautiful boss doesn¡¯t have such an attitude, so he will show you a guy who is incomprehensible.


    But helpless people like us fawned hard, Miss Bai didn''t give them a better one, so who made us people not pharmacists, people are more popular than others.


    After everyone went out, Liu Ning looked at the medicinal materials on the table, and it was the same old one.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Ning has prepared a lot of copies, and Liu Ning is also preparing to prepare a few at this time. I don¡¯t plan to dispense all of these medicines. The materials are rare and expensive. If you make too many of these things, I am afraid they will not be very valuable. .


    If Miss Bai knew about Liu Ning''s thoughts, she would definitely come in and correct Liu Ning. The scale of this pharmacy is limited, but the scale of Baicao Ting is very large.


    There are branches all over the world. Liu Ning has prepared special-grade medicines. If they are taken around, they are very popular.


    People have their own special bulk cargo channels, so they can sell as much as they want. Even if they are temporarily unable to sell, Baicao Ting can eat it by itself, just as hoarding goods, and this kind of thing is not afraid of putting it in your hands.


    The people outside chatted for a few words, and they didn''t feel how fast the time was. Liu Ning came out from the inside, which was shorter than the last time to prepare the medicine.


    How surprised can this kid be? Every time we came, our chins couldn''t close, and our mouths were always open.


    Liu Ning pointed inside, and didn''t bother to talk to these people. These people wanted to find a trace of fatigue on Liu Ning''s face, but they made their eyes weep, and they didn''t find it on Liu Ning''s face. A trace of exhaustion, how did you practice this?


    Even if you are a senior pharmacist, you have to be a little tired at the moment. This kid looks like he has no energy at all. Is he a magician?


    After these people entered, they were immediately frightened by the situation on the table.


    This time there is no original large porcelain bowl, but a few professional containers are left. Now these professional containers are filled up. The quality is the same as the last time. They are all dark blue, which makes everyone shook. Do not open your eyes.


    Can there be so many things? Isn¡¯t it a small bottle? They all doubted their own cognition a little, and they all felt that this thing was very easy to configure, and even those who were not apprentices of pharmacists wanted to buy the materials immediately.


    Please hurry up and measure it. I am short on time and don''t have so much time to spend here. "


    A random voice came from the door, like a hawker on the street. Does this guy care much about these things?


    The people in the room really don''t know what to say. Even if you are a senior pharmacist, these things are worth a lot, and roughly estimated to be hundreds of millions.


    When these things come out, the senior pharmacists will not leave here. They will stand by their potions, and then stare at you to measure them bit by bit, but this guy just went to the door to breathe. Don''t be afraid that we will cheat him.


    In fact, this is because Liu Ning has the confidence. You Baicaoting is a big enterprise, and there is also Miss Bai in it. If you want us to cooperate for a long time, of course you don''t appreciate this little profit.


    Don''t open your big mouth here. Your teeth don''t look good. Go quickly and measure it for Mr. Liu. I want an accurate value. "


    Miss Bai was the first to react. These people of her own really can¡¯t tell. They are so embarrassing in front of outsiders. She also said that Baicao Ting is the largest pharmaceutical company. She has never seen this in the future. Don''t go out and blow.


    Liu Ning also heard Miss Bai''s voice outside, and knew that this was for herself.


    Liu Ning has never doubted the credibility of Miss Bai. If such a big company does such a dirty business, I am afraid they will not be able to open it.


    Liu Ning didn''t care about the things here, went out for a walk, and returned after half an hour.


    The people in the room can only say that this guy has too much heart, so feel relieved with such precious things. Of course, everyone has more guesses about Liu Ning''s background. Such a person is absolutely superior.


    Is your speed a little slower? How long did it take me to configure these things. I just asked you to measure how much it is. I have not finished it yet at this time. I seriously doubt your service. Are you? There is a lack of training, and the action is quick! "


    Liu Ning said silently outside, your measurement is not a technical job, does it take more time than me to prepare the medicine?


    The people in the room are indeed blushing. What can we say when we meet such a freak? They are our company''s partners again, and I don''t know what their status will be in the future. Maybe it''s our company''s uncle, so I can only bear to continue working.


    It''s not that these people are not fast enough, it is that they dare not speed up. If it is some ordinary medicine, of course they dare to speed up, even if they break a bottle or two, the company can forgive them.


    But now this is a special class medicine, each bottle is worth more than 1 million. If this is broken, the salary for more than ten years will be gone. Who can afford to pay?


    About 50 minutes later, the calculations are finally completed. The total value is nearly 300 million, which is much more than the last time.


    This has exceeded the record of acquisition. Of course, it is only in healing medicine. Other medicines must be more expensive than this. Because the unit price of other medicines is high, I am afraid that no one can break this record in healing medicine.

 Chapter 68： Contention

    Do business pay attention to integrity, you can say hundreds of millions of hundreds of millions, as long as you do not lose money, I still think you have added a lot of money to me this time. "


    Liu Ning roughly estimated that the price this time was much higher than the last time. It seemed that they had done a lot to keep themselves.


    Mr. Liu is our best supplier, and even if we buy this kind of thing, it is impossible to buy so many all at once. Mr. Liu will sell it to us in the future. We will definitely give the highest price. Show our competitiveness. "


    Ms. Bai is telling the truth. Liu Ning has deployed the medicine here for the second time. It is not a secret to the outside. There will definitely be other people going to trade with Liu Ning.


    At that time, the prices they offered were not low, so Miss Bai raised the price to the highest level all at once, sealing everyone''s profit margins.


    Liu Ning was chatting with Miss Bai at the bottom, and someone above was reporting to the headquarters of Baicao Hall.


    The person reporting is the deputy general manager of the Baicao Hall branch of the base city.


    Among the next generation of the Bai family, Miss Bai is very capable, but the inheritance right is in the hands of Young Master Bai. Young Master Bai will never allow this half-sister to pose any threat to herself.


    Therefore, a deputy general manager was placed next to Miss Bai. This deputy general manager had nothing to do, but because of the support of the head office, Miss Bai couldn''t remove this guy.


    No matter what Ms. Bai does, this guy will do sabotage behind her back. He has done very well before, making Ms. Bai almost deviate from the core of power.


    But when Liu Ning appeared, the senior officials revisited Miss Bai.


    Are you sure this person is a senior pharmacist? "


    On the big screen in the office, there is a young man in his 30s who looks similar to Miss Bai.


    This is the eldest young master of the Bai family, Miss Bai''s half-brother, and heir to the entire Bai family.


    I can see clearly, this guy didn¡¯t bring anything on his body, so he went inside to prepare the medicine. There is no place for cheating. And I let some of your pharmacist apprentices stay by, and they all smelled it. This is definitely a senior pharmacist for some smells when preparing medicine. "


    Xu Chao was already certain, if he hadn''t confirmed this matter, he would never dare to report to Young Master Bai.


    Although Young Master Bai is a compatriot with his own milk, Xu Chao''s mother is Young Master Bai''s nanny.


    But Xu Chao knows very well that the young master Bai Jingye has no feelings. If you don''t do things for him, there is only one chance at most, and the next time he will be cleared directly.


    A senior pharmacist?


    Young Master Bai has greed in his eyes. For these pharmaceutical companies, senior pharmacists can influence the operation of the entire company.


    In the history of Baicao Ting for so many years, there are only two senior pharmacists. Young Master Bai has one. If Miss Bai also has one, wouldn''t he have the same right to compete with him?


    He would never allow this to happen.


    Immediately change your focus of work and use all your strength to win, no matter how much money you spend, and no matter what kind of requirements this guy makes, try to meet what you can meet, and if you can¡¯t, just give me a solution. Can''t win, then you know what to do. "


    Young Master Bai made a motion to wipe his neck, and Xu Chao broke out in sweat instantly.


    Although he has killed a lot of competitors and has something to do with many killers, but again, the one who is going to kill this time is a pharmacist and a senior pharmacist. He can do this. Never did it.


    A senior pharmacist itself is not terrible, but the power behind the senior pharmacist is very terrible, who knows what kind of person is behind this person.


    It seems to be a single person now, but if there is a terrible force, one''s head cannot be kept.


    Look at you, how can I have a little brother like you, do things beautifully for me, and try to win them as best as possible. Any senior pharmacist is precious, and I will use it when it¡¯s not working. Bad decision. "


    After Bai Jingye finished speaking, he directly cut off the video here.


    To be honest, it is not the first time that Bai Jingye has dealt with a senior pharmacist. Originally, there were several senior pharmacists in the Bai Group. The reason why there are still three is that it is directly related to Bai Jingye. Those who obey themselves have to be killed.


    Thinking of his future tasks, Xu Chao hurried down as quickly as possible, but when he arrived at the door, Liu Ning had already left the place.


    I warn you, you¡¯ve been doing ghosts before. If you dare to mess around with this matter, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. I can tolerate some things, but some things cannot be tolerated. This is us. If you dare to ruin an opportunity for the rejuvenation of the Bai family, I will definitely make you pay the price. "


    Seeing Xu Chao running out of the building, Miss Bai knew that there was nothing good about this guy. In the past, no matter what was good, it was all disturbed by this guy.


    Mr. Bai, what are you talking about? As the deputy general manager here, I also think that we can keep other companies apart. I didn¡¯t see this pharmacist last time. This time I wanted to come over to say hello. Who knows I have Other customers. "


    This guy said something formulaically, Miss Bai gave this guy a meaningful look, and a secret battle might begin again.


    For Liu Ning, Miss Bai is still very confident. After all, Liu Ning is a conscientious person.


    When the two were talking just now, Liu Ning once again talked about what happened that day, and said that without Miss Bai¡¯s help, that day could not have ended like this, and the grace of dripping water would be reported by the spring.


    As for the clowns like Xu Chao, Miss Bai is also very careful. When she goes back, she asks her assistant to put down everything and stare at this guy for 24 hours, so she must not make a mistake.


    The people below naturally understand that this senior pharmacist is not simple. He has traded hundreds of millions of goods for us twice, and the total profit is only more than 70 million.


    It has only been less than half a month. Who knows what kind of surprises there will be in the future, so these people dare not neglect and stare at Xu Chao. They must not let this guy have a chance to get involved, this guy. It means failure.

 Chapter 69： second-hand market

    Of course, Liu Ning didn''t know about the battle of the Bai family, and he didn''t have the time to get involved. Now Liu Ning is thinking about dealing with some things. Although he can make money with medicines, he can''t do it all the time.


    Although the Baicao Hall could be sold out, Liu Ning didn''t want to do it either. He always wanted to be able to walk on multiple legs and not let his economic lifeline be pinched on the same road.


    If there are any ups and downs, you don''t have much risk resistance on your side, which is absolutely impossible.


    Liu Ning learned about it on the Internet. If you want to sell these things, you have to go to the second-hand market in this city.


    Of course, auctions can sell at higher prices, but auctions require that everything must have a legitimate source. If there is no legitimate source, the auction will never give you a bid.


    Using smart devices to navigate, Liu Ning soon came to the second-hand market.


    Regarding this second-hand market, Liu Ning also heard some rumors. Originally, there was no such second-hand market in the major base cities. Only auctions under the jurisdiction of the Zhenshoufu were the place to sell things.


    But later people discovered that the auction was not convenient. After all, there could only be some formal items for sale, so a private trading market was formed.


    Of course, there was not such a large scale at the beginning, only transactions were conducted in some hidden places, and the transaction amount was not very large.


    Later, as the base city stabilized, all kinds of things flowed into the black market, and the transaction volume there began to increase, and there were many murders and overstocks.


    The guard house began to close the black market and did not allow the existence of second-hand markets, but no matter how the guard house closed, it would always arise in other places.


    Later, there was no way to guard the mansion. I thought that blocking was better than sparse, so I could only delimit an area and set up such a huge second-hand market.


    The tax collection management in this place every year is more than the tax collected at the original auction, which they did not expect.


    Since the taxation here began to increase, the Zhenshou Mansion has set up countless surveillance probes here. On the one hand, it is forbidden to kill people here, make it safe, and let people from all over the city come here to trade.


    On the other hand, these people are also monitored to prevent them from tax evasion and tax evasion. It is necessary to know the 10% transaction tax, which is also a very large amount, and can allow the guards to do a lot of things.


    According to the Internet, there are a lot of taxes here. Liu Ning didn''t believe it at first, but after seeing this parking lot, he absolutely believed in the tax amount here.


    Nearly 500 cars can be parked here on each floor, and the parking lot with more than a dozen floors shows how popular it is.


    Judging from Liu Ning''s position, the entrance is almost too crowded. If the entrance of the pharmacy is crowded, it is nothing compared to here.


    Liu Ning put things in the baggage. Liu Ning does not want to expose his storage space. Although it is said on the Internet that it is absolutely safe, it is better to be careful. If people know that Liu Ning has storage space, it is worth a lot. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that someone will take the risk of something worth a hundred million yuan, just use a baggage honestly.


    After coming up from the parking lot, Liu Ning saw that many people came in with all kinds of things. These people came by public transportation, or they wanted to get here to get lucky and picked up an unknown person. I want to sell things at a high price here, or I just can¡¯t make ends meet, come here to deal with the only things at home.


    Soon I arrived at the trading hall on the first floor. It took Liu Ning 10 minutes to enter the trading hall. The first floor does not require any voucher. As long as you can come early and pay the 300 yuan, you can Buy a one-meter long stall here.


    As for going in and shopping, just pay the entrance fee of 50 yuan.


    Liu Ning is not clear about other things. Just look at these people here, there are at least more than 100,000 people. The entrance fee alone will cost five or six million yuan a day. The second-hand market is newly built in the Zhenshoufu, the first floor. Will be able to make money in the future.


    It takes a long time to get to the stairs up to the second floor from here. Liu Ning can¡¯t squeeze it anyway. Just watch and walk. The first thing Liu Ning sees is meat. This is not ordinary poultry meat. This is fierce. Beast meat.


    Don''t underestimate these things. If ordinary people eat it, it will bring a lot of changes to people''s physique. Of course, it must be eaten for a long time. If you eat an occasional meal, you will basically not see any improvement.


    However, if you want to eat the meat of fierce beasts for a long time, this is not something that ordinary families can afford. Even at the lowest level, it costs more than 100 yuan per catty.


    If it was a little higher, it would cost three to five hundred yuan. To a place 5 kilometers outside the city, every catty of meat brought back would cost more than 3,000 yuan. Who can afford it?


    As for the meat of those warlord-level fierce beasts, it was hundreds of thousands of catties.


    It is said that there are people selling the meat of king-level monsters, and converted to human level, they are beyond the existence of God of War. That kind of thing is hundreds of millions of yuan per catty. Don¡¯t think that kind of thing is expensive. Monster.


    Liu Ning thought that they had thrown such things out of the city in their previous hunts. No one would get them back because they were too heavy.


    So much meat on the body, if it is targeted by other fierce beasts, it is basically dead and lifeless. Moreover, these meats are all **** and will attract other fierce beasts.


    The reason why there is so much meat here is because of the appearance of the wild search team.


    These people are not going to the wild to hunt down the beasts, they are purely to collect these things.


    Although the fierce beasts will let other fierce beasts eat their meat after they die in battle, there are also fish that slip through the net. They collect these fish that slip through the net, and their income is also good.


    Of course, there are other sources. For example, last time Liu Ning killed the black-horned ant outside the city, the black-horned ant was moved back. The meat of the black-horned ant is not very valuable, but it is put on this market. , That is also 150 yuan a catty.


    After walking for a while, Liu Ning finally came to the top of the stairs on the second floor.


    The second floor is different from the first floor. If you want to go up, you have to show your proof.


    Either you take out 50,000 yuan, or you take out a thing worth 50,000 yuan, if you don¡¯t have either, then the guard will politely let you continue walking on the first floor!

 Chapter 70： antique

    Please walk slowly, sir. This is the trading badge. Please take it. When you come back, as long as you wear this trading badge, you can go to the 2nd floor unimpeded. Give a trading badge to the waiter there, and they will exchange you for the trading badge on the 3rd floor. "


    When Liu Ning took out 50,000 yuan, these people gave Liu Ning a trade medal. This system is still good. If everyone is allowed to run around, the rich people above will be unwilling.


    After entering the second floor, there are not so many people here, 90% less than downstairs.


    The things here are also too high-grade than the first floor. Many Liu Ning casually saw a few things, basically they were more than 100,000.


    Liu Ning didn''t even think about trading here. His own stuff was much better than here, so he went straight to the stairs.


    This gentleman, if you want to go up, you must show at least something worth 500,000 yuan, or show us a deposit of 500,000 yuan, and we will exchange you for the transaction medal on the third floor. "


    The waiter said with a smile, this place is different from the first floor. Those who can come here almost have hundreds of thousands of possessions, so they should be more polite.


    Compared with this attitude, Liu Ning thought of the waiter at the entrance of the hall, wishing to drive them out with a stick. This is a question of class. The people walking around on the first floor are likely to be a group of poor ghosts, so no It must be so good to them.


    After going to the third floor, there are even fewer people here, and from this floor, there is no longer that kind of counter-type transaction.


    Basically, the shops here are fixed. Each shop occupies a huge room. There are some places to discuss business. There are about 500,000 transactions here. If you don¡¯t have these things, there will be no one. Hello.


    What Liu Ning showed was cash, and he didn''t take out his own things. As long as he could get to this floor, he would naturally be people with so much money. The 500,000 cash was not conspicuous here.


    But if Liu Ning took out the things, he wouldn''t know what the result was.


    Sir, the upper level is the advanced trading area. It does not mean that cash is enough. You need to carry things up. The minimum value of things cannot be less than 2 million yuan. As for the high aspect, we have no restrictions here. Yes, after all, our place is a second-hand market, where you can buy it when you sell it. "


    When going up from this floor, the rules are different from the bottom. The bottom is that you can enter with cash or items, but if you want to go up from here, you must have both.


    If you don¡¯t have these things, then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go up. If you are all here to buy things, then the above market will soon be sold out, so if you want to go up, you must have both buyers and sellers. Attributes.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. When he arrived at this place, he was considered the floor he should trade. Liu Ning first showed 2 million cash, and then took out a vase, which was a real antique vase.


    Of course, the waiter did not have the ability to distinguish. When the vase came out, the waiter looked at an old man who was not far away. The old man should be an appreciation of antiques. Then he nodded to this side. The waiter respectfully treated Liu Ning sent it up.


    In the storage space of the big master, this kind of antiques almost occupies most of the space. For people like Liu Ning to store antiques and buy gold in troubled times, how could there be such a thing?


    We don''t have this kind of appreciation ability, and we don''t have this kind of hobby. What we need most now is money, and the system also needs money, so we can only exchange these things for money.


    According to Liu Ning''s thinking, now is not just as simple as chaotic times, it should be an end time now.


    In such an era, how could anyone like this kind of thing? In fact, Liu Ning was wrong. Just a few years after the cataclysm, no one really focused on this, because it is very difficult for everyone to survive, let alone these things.


    But now it has been peaceful for a long time, and some living habits of the common people have come out again. This thing has lasted for thousands of years among human beings. It is impossible for this kind of hobby to disappear, so the rich people have begun their elegance again.


    When Liu Ning took out the vase, the surrounding merchants were all staring at Liu Ning, and their eyesight was also very thief.


    After the cataclysm, 90% of activities were destroyed. In that catastrophe, the most important thing was food. Other things were not important, so too many things were destroyed.


    After the cataclysm, when the retro style emerged, this kind of antiques became more valuable, but most of them were faked by technology, like the real thing in Liu Ning''s hands, not even 1%.


    Even if there are no such rules at this level, Liu Ning has to take out these things. For Liu Ning, he is not too clear about the value of these things. Although Liu Ning has a copy system, the copy system gives The value is not too accurate.


    For example, when Liu Ning wanted to copy the vase in Liu Ning''s hand, it turned out to only cost 1,000 yuan.


    At this time Liu Ning was thinking about it. There must be some other rules in the system. For example, this thing cannot improve Liu Ning¡¯s strength, or that it is a purely decorative thing, then the copy price of this thing It''s relatively low.


    At that time, Liu Ning also tried it at home, but he copied it nearly 30 times without success.


    Liu Ning thought that this might be a prank of the system. The copy price of this kind of pure decorations is very low, but if it doesn¡¯t let you succeed, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the effort to make trouble here, so he brought these things to second-hand The market, just resell them.


    Brother, it''s okay. Come to this place for the first time. Would you like to have a cup of tea over there? Let''s sit down and talk, I''m very interested in you. "


    Liu Ning had just stepped on the 4th floor with his feet, and someone immediately came over to say hello to Liu Ning, and he was very enthusiastic, and pointed to a table not far away.


    Liu Ning looked at this guy. He looked very wretched and looked like he was not a good person. Can such a person give us a real price?

 Chapter 71： A pair of vases

    I''m all real guys, what price can you give? "


    Anyway, this is the first one to come up to test, and Liu Ning also took a look at what he was holding.


    This guy didn''t take a close look at the vase in Liu Ning''s hand. He directly extended two fingers. Liu Ning also knew what was sold on this floor, which should be 2 million.


    Anyone who buys antiques knows that they can give you a price at will, and they must never look carefully.


    If you take a closer look in your hand, the price will double, and Liu Ning has done enough homework when he came.


    There was no expression on Liu Ning''s face, but she was absolutely shocked in her heart. Looking at such an inconspicuous vase, it was worth 2 million. What''s the joke?


    When I was recruited, even if I died, there was only a pension of 10,000 yuan. Does this mean that this thing can recruit 200 patrol members?


    Human life is so worthless in the last days...


    You guys are here to cheat newcomers again. Don¡¯t look at people as a novice. You just set such a price. Even if you go to the street to pick it up for nothing, he doesn¡¯t have such a price. Before the catastrophe, this price was very normal, man , This kid is notoriously sinister. "


    With the first one to ask for directions, the second one came quickly. From the face of it, he was definitely a shrewd businessman, different from the guy just now.


    When he heard the sound, the first businessman had an angry face. This was simply to tear down the stage. When he turned his head and saw this person''s face, he immediately suppressed the fire.


    It seems that this person has some methods at this level, at least the first businessman can''t afford it, who is unwilling to do business with the capable.


    The wretched businessman smiled awkwardly, then didn''t say hello to Liu Ning, turned his head and left, which shows that his strength is not good, otherwise he will compete.


    The businessman who came later smiled. It seems that this guy is not doing this kind of thing for the first time.


    This one in your hand is real. It really can¡¯t be real anymore. When it first appeared, I didn¡¯t know how many people paid attention. In this antique market, 99% of them are fake. This kind of thing just appeared. At the time, it was chased by others, at least 3.5 million or more. If you had a deal with that guy just now, you would have lost you. "


    This guy is a good guy on the surface, but Liu Ning still doesn''t know what the real situation is, but looking at the wealth of this guy, the clothes alone are no less than hundreds of thousands, so he should be a capable person.


    Are you interested? If you are interested, I will transfer 4 million. "


    Liu Ning didn''t wait for this guy to continue to fool around, and directly offered a price of 4 million. Maybe the value of this thing was relatively high, but Liu Ning thought it was enough to get 4 million back.


    Hearing this price, this guy frowned, Liu Ning showed all his expressions in his eyes. This guy also often receives newcomers here, and usually gives them a real price, and only earns later. Other people''s money.


    Of course, there are exceptions. If you are a long-term customer, deal with them honestly. After all, such long-term customers are hard to find.


    The price of 4 million is no longer low. I originally gave 3.5 million, which is already a high price in this market. Otherwise, others will come to tear down the platform.


    This has been so long, and no one has come over yet. This shows that the price can be traded. Now Liu Ning has set the price to 4 million, and its profits have been compressed to the limit.


    The old man is really good at asking prices. This kind of thing is definitely the limit at this price. I don''t have much profit. If there is a pair, it will be invaluable. "


    Things in the antique industry are all about pairing, but after the catastrophe, there are so many pairs.


    Hearing what he said, Liu Ning hurriedly turned on the copy system. Anyway, it only costs 1,000 yuan for one copy.


    Liu Ning had to admit that since he had this system, this time the copy click was the fastest. If there is a mouse, I''m afraid it will be discarded after the copy is completed.


    It was copied 190 times in three minutes.


    But the result was the same, all failed, but the money spent was not much, only 190,000.


    Copy successfully...


    I don''t know how many times it was the 200th time, and finally such a tone appeared, and the copied things fell into Liu Ning''s baggage.


    It was really terrible. I copied something for the first time and copied it more than 200 times.


    you you¡­"


    Seeing that Liu Ning took out an identical vase from his baggage, this guy was really dumbfounded. I really regretted saying that. If he didn''t say that, this kid would have to take it out sooner or later. He would cost 8 million. Received.


    One bottle sells for 4 million, and there is no profit. Two bottles are definitely not as simple as 1+1=2.


    If you really sell the two bottles, it would be tens of millions. This is the law in the antique industry.


    This is what you said by yourself. I have a couple here. Let''s estimate the price! "


    There were two vases on the table in front of Liu Ning, which attracted several businessmen around.


    But these people are bitter. Just now a bottle can still compete. Now this is a couple. In the antique industry, there is rarely a couple. So these guys can only stare at them. You can''t afford it at all, so people can''t give it to you for nothing.


    There were so many people around, all watching the businessman sitting with Liu Ning. If this guy¡¯s price is low, these guys around will immediately bid. If the price is high, it can only be the high price. Come on, he will never give up this pair of vases.


    47 million...This is the limit I can come up with. If you want a better channel, you can definitely come out to compete. "


    This guy said this not to Liu Ning, but to the people around him. If you have this ability, everyone will compete fairly. If you don¡¯t have this ability, then why should you go instead? Finished.


    Sure enough, after listening to the price, everyone was basically clean, and the price has reached its limit.


    They used to see two jars similar to this one in the auction house. They were auctioned for 45 million yuan, and there was an increase of 2 million yuan. If they bought it, they would definitely not be able to sell at this price. Only people with special channels can sell it.

 Chapter 72： Pay taxes

    For example, if you have a big boss customer in your hand, he likes this thing. The so-called daughter is hard to buy. As long as you can have what he needs, the price is not what it is, even if it exceeds a little, people have money. A few million is a huge sum of money in your eyes, but may be the money for a meal in others'' eyes.


    Liu Ning didn''t understand the value of these things, but he absolutely understood the attitude of the people around him. From the moment they left, it was already the highest price, so the two people shook hands and closed the deal.


    At the moment of the transaction, two people in uniform came over. This is the tax officer who guards the mansion. In fact, the monitoring has been watching here. As long as the transaction is completed, they will come to collect 10% tax.


    The man who bought the vase looked at Liu Ning, and it was obvious that the seller paid all taxes, which is also the rule here.


    The people who guarded the mansion did nothing and took away 4.7 million.


    Liu Ning took a sip of water. Compared with the taxes here, the entrance fee on the first floor is nothing.


    Only one thing was traded here, and 4.7 million tax has been collected. The entry fee of 5 million a day on the first floor seems to be more money for high-end products.


    Brother, you are here for the first time. There are some things my brother tells you first. Trading here is just to know individuals. If you have any valuable things in the future, the two of us will get acquainted with each other again. You can trade elsewhere. In that way, there is no need to pay taxes, and the taxes are a lot. "


    After listening to Liu Ning, he also understood what was going on. After all, it was the first time that everyone met, and there was no friendship or trust between the two.


    Therefore, it must be traded on the second-hand market, because it represents safety. If you are in another place, what if you kill or overrun?


    Although 10% tax is charged here, most people still choose to trade here. Tax collection can guarantee your safety. This alone is what many people choose.


    It''s like returning to the city from a secret base. The things you hunt are consigned by others, or you can bring them back by yourself. In the end, it is better to choose to consign them back.


    Moreover, paying taxes is not completely unprofitable. Just like Liu Ning paid 4.7 million in taxes, he immediately gained 470 points. This thing is useless now, but when Liu Ning buys various equipment in the future, it can It''s a level restriction.


    If Liu Ning didn¡¯t come from a pharmacy, and suddenly there were tens of millions in income, Liu Ning might be very happy. However, when Liu Ning prepared the medicine, it suddenly increased by hundreds of millions, so for these tens of millions Liu Ning really looks down on money, and his vision is higher.


    Liu Ning is observing everyone here. The businessman is actually observing Liu Ning. This kid is quite calm. It seems that he is less than 20, and his account has increased by tens of millions.


    But there is no expression on this kid''s face, which shows a problem. People have seen money before.


    The little brother is really amazing, tens of millions is nothing to say, that can only mean that there are other good things in the brother''s baggage, you have seen the price that brother gave you, or else take a look at the others? "


    This guy''s heart is the same as a cat scratching. If it was before, he would never take the initiative to propose it, because when you take the initiative to propose it, then you will lose out.


    But this kind of law also depends on when, for example, at this time, everything in Liu Ning''s hands is true.


    This makes myself unable to sit still, after all, these real things are getting less and less, and those bosses don''t care about spending money, they just care if what they get is real.


    In the next week Tao, I will not be here for a short time. The price I have set up is unaffordable. Brothers can absolutely believe that I have several long lines in my hand. The reason why they are willing to do business with me , Because my price is fair, and another point, our mouth is stricter. "


    This guy took out a business card and looked rich and powerful.


    This is a bronzing business card. The value of this business card alone is worth tens of thousands of dollars. Liu Ning has only heard of it before. Although we are humans for two generations, none of the people we come into contact with are like that. big boss.


    Judging from the offer made by this guy just now, the people around him are definitely not worth it. If you are looking for a trading partner, you must find such a person. Liu Ning can also see that this guy is somewhat capable.


    I am also a refreshing person. Then I can put the ugly words first. No matter what I bring out, you only have one chance to bid. If you want to be slick, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. There is no chance for the second time to repent, so when you get married for the first time, you will hit the highest price. Let''s be honest with each other. "


    Liu Ning said while taking it. Soon half of the table was filled, and the people around made a sensation again. This young man turned out to be a big customer. In their eyes, the two vases were originally very valuable, but later These things taken out are by no means inferior to the pair of vases.


    An ancient painting, a ceramic plate, plus two tea bowls, and a teapot. These are all the things Liu Ning brought out. All of them are exquisite and authentic. In this market, there are days. Such a good thing.


    The surrounding people swarmed around again. Zhou Tao was the overlord here and also the most powerful businessman here. He was different from the other overlords, and those other people suppressed prices by force.


    However, Zhou Tao has a very good reputation. This relied on the banknotes in his hand to gain the overlord status, so these people did not take the lead in making the price.


    Zhou Tao looked at these people around him, wishing that someone would slap them in the past, what are they doing around here?


    I don''t have to hurry farther, but Liu Ning is happy to see this. When these people come around, Zhou Tao will not lower the price unless he doesn''t want these things.


    Zhou Tao took a close look at these three things. If he were to win in price, he would be reluctant to cut the meat.


    So this guy played a trick and looked at the ancient painting in it. There was a problem. Nothing else could be seen. This ancient painting was registered at the inspection office.


    Someone reported a crime last month, and their information is very well-informed. This is a black matter.

 Chapter 73： Lower prices

    Brother, this thing can''t be taken out casually, there are so many people here, if someone says something about this, your own safety is also a matter. "


    Zhou Taofu reached Liu Ning''s ear and said, on the surface, he was reminding Liu Ning that he was still a good person. What was going on in reality?


    Liu Ning knew very well that the things had already been taken out, and there were so many people around. This guy said that for a purpose, that is, to keep prices down.


    is it? I''m not worried about my own safety. I''m just worried that some people may not be able to buy this item. What is the second-hand market? You know better than me. If you dare not ask for it, then I will sell it to others. Do you have any offers? "


    Liu Ning sneered and played with us. Although we are not a frequent visitor here, we also know these things.


    Ouch, master, you are looking for me, don¡¯t care what it is, I am absolutely not worried about the way..."


    Shall we go and talk over there? "


    Everyone immediately surrounded them. They were anxious that this transaction would be horrible. Although they didn¡¯t dare to offend Zhou Tao, these things are so good now. They can¡¯t produce so many authentic products in two months. The sons have all come out. If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity quickly, do you have to wait two months?


    Zhou Tao was also nervous, secretly scolding himself for two goals...


    Just now, people with so much money didn''t change their face. This shows that they have seen the world. How could they be fooled by your two sentences? I''m really confused by lard, I just want to make more money, and I don''t even want long-term customers.


    What''s the matter, do you still ask the way? "


    Liu Ning looked at this guy with a smile, but Liu Ning didn''t leave this table. The meaning was obvious, just to teach you a lesson.


    Liu Ning can also see that if they negotiate business with other people, I am afraid that other people will unite, and there will be more people involved. The main reason is that those people do not have that great strength. Although Zhou Tao is more mindful , But the price is good.


    From what Liu Ning meant, he must have left here. Zhou Tao ruined his intestines and it would be green. After listening to Liu Ning''s words, this is like another village in the dark!


    The guy didn''t say anything, stood up and bowed to Liu Ning, and it was the 90-degree one, which was regarded as an confession to Liu Ning.


    I really thought about it just now, brothers, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve been in this market for a long time, and it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ve been a little bit awkward. Only this time...not as an example..."


    Seeing that this guy admitted his mistake was still sincere, Liu Ning nodded next to him. This kind of person was pretty good, and he had a lesson. The others looked disappointed.


    Originally thought that this young man would not do business for Zhou Tao, it seemed that people would continue to talk, and Zhou Tao clasped his hands to the people around him. These guys looked hopeless and had to leave.


    Having been here for so long, if this is the first time he has put his posture so low, he also has his own ideas.


    If there are not so many good things for anything, I am afraid he will never be so embarrassed, who is not a shame?


    The second one is to raise a long-term customer. From Liu Ning''s use of these things, it can be seen that Liu Ning is the first time to sell things, and he still has a lot of good things in his hands. If he can keep with Liu Ning for a long time The future benefits are limitless.


    In the face of a person so much younger than himself, Zhou Tao didn''t want to be so embarrassed, but Zhou Tao knew in his heart, did he apologize to this kid?


    Of course not. I am apologizing for money. He has so many good things in his hands. These good things will be very profitable in the future, so bowing is not ashamed.


    This is also [biqugexx.info]''s own parents.


    Okay, everything that should be said is over. Now you have only one chance to make a price for these things. I still said what I said earlier. Now I am giving you an opportunity. In fact, I also want to find a long-term help. The person I sell. "


    With a few words of effort, this guy''s eyes brightened, and it seemed that he was really looking for the right person. With these few things, it was easier to find a buyer than to eat.


    Although the profit is a bit small, if you can get it by yourself, it¡¯s better than being idle here, and let the big bosses take a look at themselves, knowing that they can get these things, and they can do anything in the future. Say hello, this kind of income is more important than real money.


    Don¡¯t worry, brother. We have been in the market for many years. Of course, we understand that we can¡¯t fall twice in one place. I have seen these things just now. They are all real things. I will offer you 70 million, which is the highest. Up. "


    When this guy spoke, it was originally very low, but when it comes to the price, the voice is not low. The most important thing is to hear the people around him, so that they don''t come to mix this matter anymore.


    Liu Ning looked at the expressions of the people around him, and basically lowered his head. For these people, they couldn''t afford the price if they sold themselves.


    Don¡¯t worry, brother. My price is definitely the highest price. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take these things and ask someone to you. If someone is a dollar higher than me, I will immediately give you an extra 10,000 yuan. The money comes. "


    Zhou Tao said very confidently that at this level, he is definitely the king, no one has more economic strength than him, and those people have limited channels, and it is impossible to offer a higher price.


    Even if he sets the price to this amount, he still has to find the right customer. If he finds the wrong customer, the maximum is hundreds of thousands of errands. Compared with such a large sum of money, What do hundreds of thousands count?


    Liu Ning nodded. The facts were similar to what this guy said. Anyway, these things are no different from a bunch of tatters to him.


    All are thrown into the storage space of the master. Liu Ning will have to use this storage space in the future. Of course, all these things have to be processed. Now they are dealing with a very small part.


    Brother, are you still not satisfied with the price? If this is the case, then I really can¡¯t do anything about it. This is really my limit. I can get this price. It¡¯s a big risk. In case of a bump, all the losses will be Brother''s. "


    Seeing Liu Ning didn''t speak, this guy was a little anxious. These things are hard to find, but the price is really at the limit.

 Chapter 74： Businessman Zhou Tao

    Liu Ning came back to his senses when he heard this guy talking. If he hesitated for a while, I''m afraid this guy would be crazy.


    Just make a deal at this price. This is our first transaction, but it is by no means our last transaction. I like to do business with one person, and I don¡¯t like to do business with strangers, but you have to remember one thing, Let''s do business safely and realistically. "


    It''s strange to say that Liu Ning is just a teenager. Zhou Tao has seen more businessmen, but Zhou Tao really remembered the two words Liu Ning said.


    Of course, the main reason is because of those things, who made this kid have so many things, and all of them are true.


    Liu Ning said this for a reason. There are still a lot of things in his house, and he has to find a way to deal with it, but there is no need to come here every time and make appointments to other places later.


    The first thing to save is the transaction fee, and the second is not to be so noticeable. There are so many people here every time. If someone is exposed, it will be no small trouble for Liu Ning.


    Besides, many people here are not so serious. They are all directly related to the gang. They are not afraid of playing yin, but their family members are still living in this city, so you have to be careful not to cause trouble to your family. .


    Just rest assured, my brother, my brother is also a sensible person, and will never commit anything the second time, I will transfer the money to my brother, to show my sincerity, this time I will pay the tax. "


    The guy said with a smile, and at the same time he was about to pay, but Liu Ning didn''t let this guy pay the tax. Liu Ning also saw just now that the price of this guy has reached its limit.


    This is 70 million worth of goods. If you really have to pay taxes, it will also be 7 million. This is also Liu Ning''s idea. Since long-term cooperation is needed in the future, it is not our way to make people lose money.


    The tax is still in accordance with the rules here, and I also need these points, you don''t have to worry about it, and when we do business in the future, just don''t engage in these guts. "


    The tax was paid by Liu Ning, which surprised Zhou Tao. There are still such people these days. This only shows that Liu Ning is generous and generous.


    Zhou Tao has seen a lot of people like this. As long as he can become real friends with such people, he will be on the fast lane in the future.


    Of course, such a person is also very casual in doing things. If you offend him once in a while, I am afraid that there will be no chance in the future. Zhou Tao secretly remembered in his heart that he must not do those **** things...


    The businessman¡¯s junk thinking has to be thrown away, and a new way of doing business with Liu Ning is needed, or else this big customer cannot be retained.


    As for security, Liu Ning does not need to worry about it. He has been doing business here for so many years. If there is a security problem, I am afraid that no one will come to the door for a long time. In this trading market, 95% Things can''t tell the origin, they have their own set of methods to wash these things white.


    Of course, the best way is to transport it to other base cities. Even if the people here want to track down, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have that ability.


    The connection between the two base cities is not so deep. If it is to be traced, I am afraid that the cost alone will be enough to buy another one. No one will be that stupid.


    Besides, Liu Ning got this thing from the master. The master has already lost his life. Can the dead still speak?


    Even if they tracked down to the master, they would not be able to track down Liu Ning. The clues have been interrupted, and Liu Ning has nothing to fear.


    After completing all the procedures, this guy has already booked a room for the luxurious private room, and wants to invite Liu Ning over to have a meal. Although this is a second-hand market, the restaurants here are all very advanced.


    After all, these merchants often trade tens of millions, and it is possible to talk while eating.


    Liu Ning did not stay for dinner. He had some other things, so he politely declined. Zhou Tao did not force it. It is one thing to prepare himself, but it is another thing to be willing to come. .


    Liu Ning really didn''t know much about these antiques. He had to find someone who knew what was going on. Liu Ning suddenly remembered the little brother he had collected. He was the third head of the number gang.


    After spending so long with the master, of course, you have to know where these antiques come from. Even if that guy doesn''t understand antiques, he can know the origin. After knowing the origin, it will be easier to estimate.


    Zhou Tao graciously drove Liu Ning to the parking lot. Seeing Liu Ning drove out an ordinary car, Zhou Tao started to imagine, is this the young master of a big family?


    If this were not the case, how could there be so many good things, and only the young masters of these big families would treat these good things not as the same thing.


    In Zhou Tao''s heart, he immediately gave Liu Ning an identity. Liu Ning should be the son of a big family.


    It''s the kind born by a little wife. This kind of one doesn''t have any inheritance rights, so you have to find a way to get some money. When the old man is there, you are still the young master of this family.


    There are all kinds of powers, but when the eldest son inherits the family property, there will be no place for you. If you are lucky, you will be given some money, and if you are not lucky, you will be let go.


    So these people have a common problem, that is, picking up things from their own homes. Because of their identity, they can¡¯t get access to the family¡¯s core assets, but there are such items in the family that they secretly take them out. If you save money instead, you can live a better life after the separation.


    For such customers, there are more in the second-hand market, and they are all driving in such broken cars, which is also to conceal their eyes.


    Liu Ning didn''t know it, but he became a prodigal son twice in a daze, and he was also the son of a big family. He saved everyone in the wild last time. This time he made this guy guess like that. If he knew, It is estimated that he will vomit blood.


    Thinking of these things, Zhou Tao hurriedly went to work, and had to quickly replace these things with money.


    People like Liu Ning will soon have to sell things. When the money in their hands is almost spent, the prodigal will choose the fastest way to get money. No way is as fast as selling things. If you do it yourself There is no money in it, so I can only stare at it.

 Chapter 75： Something happened to Sun Qiang

    When he returned to the door, Zhou Tao saw the man in black and was moved with that thought, but he quickly threw the thought out of his mind.


    These people are all waiting here. What they are best at is tracking. Many businessmen also want to track their customers. They can investigate these customers clearly by giving them a small amount of money.


    If you change other people, Zhou Tao will definitely let these people do things, but Zhou Tao doesn''t have this idea now. Now he thinks very clearly. If Liu Ning is angered, I am afraid that there will be no good fruit in the future. .


    It is important to earn money honestly. Although it is impossible to earn so much at a time, it is a long-term business after all, and Zhou Tao can still handle it.


    In fact, the two people talked about this afterwards. If Zhou Tao were to follow him at this time, not only would he lose one partner in the future, he might not even be able to save his life.


    With Liu Ning''s current style of doing things, he is a little threatening to his family. I am afraid that he will be killed. His art is bold, and of course he is not afraid of what you call stalking, but family members are not allowed.


    After Zhou Tao entered the building, Liu Ning left here in the distance. Liu Ning had been using the combat system just now. All Zhou Tao''s movements were under Liu Ning¡¯s attention. If this guy has other ideas, Liu Ning would not mind killing him directly. .


    Liu Ning smiled. It seems that Zhou Tao still knows the rules very well, and he didn''t take the messy things to him.


    I said what''s the matter with you, isn''t it just going back to get an identity? It''s been a few days now? "


    Liu Ning dialed Sun Qiang''s phone.


    wrong number¡­"


    Who knew that such a voice came from the phone, and then hung up the call. It is impossible to make a wrong call, and the voice is also Sun Qiang¡¯s voice. Moreover, judging from the noise that came just now, there should be some irregularities around. Not four people.


    Liu Ning speculated that Sun Qiang was in danger.


    When he was separated last time, Sun Qiang once mentioned that Liu Ning directly located where he lived in a community. Although the equipment on the car was old, it was still usable.


    Liu Ning was almost thinking about it on the road. Sun Qiang definitely didn''t want to trouble Liu Ning.


    Sun Qiang is a gang member. Even if the number gang has been disbanded, the previous hatred can''t be gone. Those people must have come to the door. Sun Qiang didn''t want to hurt Liu Ning, so he said those few words.


    Are we such an unkind person? Since it was said that day that you want your kid to be the younger brother, you have to carry the younger brother''s affairs as the elder brother.


    I arrived at this community as quickly as possible. It was similar to the one where Liu Ning lived. It was the lowest-class car. Before I even entered, I saw a circle of people at the door.


    The one in the center was Sun Qiang, followed by a little girl who was very embarrassed. This should be Sun Qiang''s sister.


    Generally, even if there is a passing vehicle nearby at this time, it will never stop as long as it goes as far as it is. After Liu Ning stopped the car, these people felt strange.


    You can park farther. Even if your family lives here, you can¡¯t get off at this time. Didn¡¯t you see that it¡¯s unsafe here?


    When Liu Ning got out of the car, these **** were all amused. He turned out to be a ignorant boy.


    Only Sun Qiang was very moved. He had already told the boss that he would not be allowed to come here, but he did not expect to come here.


    Sun Qiang kept winking at Liu Ning. The situation here is not so simple. These people are from the Axe Gang. The Axe Gang is the largest gang in the city, and it turns out that they have nothing to do with the Number Gang.


    But the Number Gang also has its own strength, occupying the number one position in that block. Now that the Number Gang has been disbanded, the Axe Gang must of course kill them all.


    Sun Qiang, brothers, you are just a man, so let you join our Axe Gang. You can rest assured about your position. It will never be lower than your original power. But if you don¡¯t know how to promote it, don¡¯t blame us. You''re welcome. "


    These people didn''t regard Liu Ning as the same thing. In their opinion, this kid might have taken the wrong medicine. For now, don''t worry about him. The most important thing is to drag Sun Qiang into the group.


    Sun Qiang''s iron fist was powerful. The Axe Gang had known for a long time the ability of this guy. If this guy could be brought in, it would be very important to the Axe Gang''s strength growth.


    I''m afraid there is a problem with what you said. He can''t follow you. He is already my little brother. Did you ask him with my permission? "


    Everyone was staring at Sun Qiang, and no one expected a voice coming from behind. When everyone looked back, they almost laughed out of their teeth. You, a kid who didn¡¯t get his hair clean, turned out to be Sun Qiang¡¯s eldest brother. What a joke, no matter how frustrated Sun Qiang is, he can''t call you big brother.


    Brother..."


    When everyone laughed most wildly, Sun Qiang really called Big Brother and leaned forward slightly, which was also a respect for his Big Brother.


    Everyone is dumbfounded now, are you sure it''s a joke? Although there is no number to help now, Sun Qiang is also a fighter, and he is not an ordinary fighter. He is a very powerful fighter. This kid is only sixteen or seventeen. How can he become your big brother?


    Not only these people were surprised, but even Sun Qiang''s sister was surprised. Although Sun Qiang''s sister had never entered the dark world, she also knew the strength of her brother. How could this person in front of him?


    Is there any more question, people have already admitted, then you should get out and make this place a mess, don''t the residents in the other community need to come out? Have you eaten all the morality? "


    Liu Ning ate the chewing gum and walked to Sun Qiang''s side with both hands, treating the dozens of people around him as air.


    Sun Qiang was already moved. You must know that this is not an ordinary gangster. They are the biggest gang in this city. Today alone, there are more than 20 warrior apprentices and three warriors. The combat effectiveness is very strong, anyway. I can''t kill myself.


    Stupid..."


    After spitting for a while, the steel rod in his hand hit Liu Ning''s head.


    boom¡­


    In the impression of everyone, Liu Ning should have been battered. Who knows that no one can see how Liu Ning made the move. At this moment, he was kicked and hit a place 20 meters away. A street light pole knocked the street light pole crooked, seeing this guy is out of breath.

 Chapter 76： Axe Gang

    Who are you stupid? You can''t keep your mouth clean. There are students here! "


    Liu Ning spit out the gum in that direction.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, originally thought Liu Ning was a student, maybe it was this little girl''s classmate, but now it seems difficult to be entangled.


    With the trick just now, all the people have been suppressed. Among these people are three fighters. They asked themselves first, they could easily kill a fighter apprentice, but they wanted to achieve the effect of Liu Ning just now. , I am afraid it is completely impossible.


    After what happened just now, no one can think of Liu Ning as a student. Originally, they surrounded Fang Qiang and his sisters, and many people were still standing behind Liu Ning, but at this moment these people automatically gathered together. Up.


    It is necessary to keep a certain distance when facing a master, or you will be the first to be killed.


    Sun Qiang also has a backbone in his heart. In fact, Sun Qiang is not afraid of death. When facing these people, he dared to fight with these people, but there is his own sister behind him. If something happens to the sister, even if he wins. , What can it do?


    My sister is my only relative. If it falls into the hands of these people, will there be good results?


    Liu Ning took a look at Sun Qiang. There were several scars on his body. The blood was running down now. This guy is a man after all.


    What are you doing? This is a matter for the elders, send your sister to my car. "


    Liu Ning pointed to the car in the distance. Just now Liu Ning parked the car on the street, about a few hundred meters away. It was in the surveillance area on the road. No matter how bold these people were, they would not dare to attack there. The people in the patrol station will not be willing.


    Damn, what do you take us for? I chopped you first. "


    A big guy of four to five hundred jin ran over. When this guy ran, the whole ground vibrated a little, and the whole person looked like a hill.


    This guy is a warrior. He was so angry by Liu Ning just now. Now that Liu Ning is so arrogant, he hits him with a big hammer. Once he is hit by this thing, he will have all his internal organs. Rotten.


    Liu Ning smiled, this strength is quite good, but unfortunately you have a wrong grasp of the center of gravity. Liu Ning easily escaped the big hammer. The big hammer hit the ground and smashed the concrete road on the ground. pit.


    However, this guy''s body also leaned forward. Liu Ning just patted his back slightly, and the whole hill collapsed with a bang. Then Liu Ning stepped on this guy with his feet, and the flesh was very soft. This guy tried several times and couldn''t get up.


    Among the Axe Gang, this guy has a lot of strength. Even if he doesn¡¯t rank first, he can still be ranked. But now that Liu Ning steps on the ground, it¡¯s very difficult to move it. Exercise, the blood in the mouth also spit out.


    A warrior was solved in three or two strokes. This is Liu Ning''s current combat effectiveness. Although there are many members of the Axe Gang, no one dares to join him at this moment.


    Just now that guy was one of the 13 Taibaos. Although ranked relatively low, he was also very powerful. He hadn''t even made a single move under Liu Ning''s hands. If they were to go up, I am afraid they would be beaten by the fat. , Maybe you have to lose your life.


    Look at the buddy hanging on the street lamp, there was a moaning sound just now, and now he is not even angry.


    You go your way, you stop to see what I am doing. "


    Liu Ning saw that Sun Qiang stopped. Just now, Sun Qiang was afraid that Liu Ning might not be able to deal with it. He was still going to help Liu Ning. Who knew that this guy was already vomiting blood on the ground in the blink of an eye. Liu Ning seemed to be connected. Children are not willing to use it.


    Ah good¡­"


    Sun Qiang hurriedly took his sister out and ran out. After putting her sister in the car, Sun Qiang ran back as soon as possible. Based on this, Liu Ning also believed that this guy was his brother.


    If you have bad intentions, I am afraid that you just took your own people away. Don''t think that so many people in this era are righteous, and there will always be such a small handful of righteous people.


    Seeing how you make a bear, people can¡¯t cure this. Don¡¯t say you¡¯re chasing me in the future. If my people are beaten like this, I will have no face at all when I walk out the door. I drank things all in my body. The blood sample is not afraid to scare your sister. "


    Liu Ning threw a bottle of special-grade healing potion over, as if throwing a steel bouncy, this action really didn''t care.


    These people around were also dumbfounded. Although they had seen this thing, they all kept it as a baby. After all, this thing is worth more than 1 million. You can buy two houses in such a place, but Liu Ning threw it out. At that time, I didn''t even care.


    Why does Liu Ning care about this? For Liu Ning, if you want this thing, I can get you a pot at any time, isn''t it 10ml? Drinking plain water is not much difference for us.


    But Sun Qiang was so touched that he recognized the boss with a stubborn face. It would be nice if someone could keep him, and the shot was so generous. This is more than 1 million. It is hard to imagine two people knowing each other for a few days. It is definitely worth the effort.


    A few warrior apprentices nearby took a sip of water. Now they don''t want to fight Liu Ning. Now they are thinking about another thing. Don''t you know if the boss still accepts the younger brother?


    Those of us are actually okay. Although we are not fighters, we can do things that we don''t want to do temporarily, such as trivial things. All of us can do it shamelessly.


    But thinking that there were two other fighters of the Axe Gang here, they suppressed this idea.


    Don''t be so picky and wordy. After following me, there are many such things, so I put all these away and drank all that bottle. "


    Sun Qiang knew that this kind of thing was really expensive, and his injuries were not so serious, so he only drank half a bottle.


    Who knew that Liu Ning was scolded again, Liu Ning threw out five or six bottles casually, these people''s jaws were about to fall to the ground, this must be so rich, nearly thousands of things.


    Not only from the Axe Gang, but even Sun Qiang feels breathing difficulties. He hasn''t seen anything before, but at any rate he is also the third head of the Number Gang. Even if it is their big head, they have billions of property. generous.


    I''ll talk about you, just you, don''t look blindly, just talk about you, how can this matter be solved? Quickly say, I still have business here! "

 Chapter 77： 13 Taibao

    Liu Ning pointed at the bosses of the axe gang, these people are also out there, let alone talking at their heads, you dare to look at them more, they dare to beat you to a crippled man in the street .


    But now these people are embarrassed on their faces and want to fight with them. We are not their opponents, but if we just admit it, we can''t explain it when we go back.


    This friend, this is a affair between us and Sun Qiang. If you beat the people of our Axe Gang without asking indiscriminately, how should this account be calculated? "


    A one-eyed dragon came out, this guy ranked relatively high among the 13 Taibao, and was stronger than the guy Liu Ning stepped on.


    But this guy didn''t dare to make a rash move. After all, his defense power was not very good. The fat man below had the strongest defense power, but he vomited blood under Liu Ning''s feet. If he really confronted Liu Ning, I am afraid. Not much better than this guy.


    What''s the deal? You said just now. Since I beat your people, then you can just shoot directly. If I get beaten by you, it¡¯s my fault in my art. If you beat me, It''s useless to blame yourself. Don''t scare me with the name of the Axe Gang. I have never heard of it. The Number Gang was killed by me. Then do you think I can be afraid of your Axe Gang? "


    Liu Ning said casually, but these people felt extremely shocked. The Axe Gang has its own power in the whole city, but it can''t expand on the site of the Number Gang because it can''t deal with the boss of the Number Gang.


    This kid turned out to solve the number easily. They all heard that it was solved by a kid alone. He couldn''t believe it at the time, but now he can''t believe it anymore.


    Facing these scumbags, Liu Ning really couldn''t see it. Can these guys be called human?


    Everyone is fighting against the beasts outside. They do oppress the people in the city, and they can''t make any contribution. If they don''t have the strength, then you can only say that you are bad guys.


    But each of you has the strength of a fighter. This is a scum. When facing scum, do you need to save face? Thinking of this, the power at Liu Ning''s feet is even heavier.


    Uh...ah..."


    The screams of fat pigs at their feet could be heard by those people even in dozens of high-rise buildings. This trick of Liu Ning is obviously for you people.


    Cyclops can''t help it. If it was before, everyone would be swarming, but now they are strong enough, and everyone used to take into account the name of the axe gang. Even if they are stronger than us, they dare not look for things. child.


    But this kid in front of him didn''t care about anything, it''s no wonder, who let the number gang single-handedly kill!


    Let go of our fat man, or else you can¡¯t eat and walk around. You are indeed powerful, but our Axe Gang has its own power in the entire base city. If you don¡¯t want your family to corpse the streets, you will be old. **** honestly. "


    An apprentice warrior jumped out, not to mention that Liu Ning took his feet off the fat man.


    There was resentment in the people around him. Why didn''t we think about it just now. These people are all taking care of their family members. They all looked at this soldier apprentice enviously. This kid made a great contribution today.


    Who knew that envy was only three seconds, a small tongue hit the center of this guy''s eyebrows, and then flew out from the back of this guy''s head.


    Snap your finger!


    The lowest people present were all fighter apprentices. How could they not know the fame of the number gang boss? The reason why they couldn''t get the number gang''s site was also directly related to the supernatural power of the finger.


    No wonder this kid is not afraid. With such a skill, it is okay for anyone to die. After this hand came out, the number helper took a few steps back.


    Although these few steps didn''t help much, these people stepped back for peace of mind, and forced dozens of them back.


    This is a master, Sun Qiang''s eyes are full of worship.


    Of course, the eyes of other people are full of fear. Who makes him our enemy?


    Looking at the fallen brother, these people no longer have any envy. Who will let you pretend to be forced? Who will let you have dialogue? If you don''t die, who will die?


    Is there anyone else talking nonsense? If there are, I think there are a lot of small rocks here. I just moved my wrist. Anyway, I haven''t moved for a long time. "


    Liu Ning had a few small stones in his hand, and then he smiled and looked at the people around him. If you don''t want to die, you can come and try.


    When Liu Ning''s eyes were swept across, these people were afraid to look at Liu Ning, they were afraid of making mistakes.


    If you lose your head, it will be a momentary matter. Regardless of whether you are a fighter or a fighter apprentice, it is basically the same in Liu Ning''s hands.


    The most embarrassing thing was the Cyclops. He had already spoken out just now, and now he was shocked by Liu Ning''s showing his hand. As for how to end this matter, he dare not speak anymore.


    If you say too much, this young master will kill at any time. How long has it been since then, one of the Thirteen Taibao was seriously injured, and two warrior apprentices had lost their lives.


    When others heard that it was the axe gang, they retreated, but the young master didn''t feel anything.


    I still have a lot of things here, and I don¡¯t have so much time to spend with you here. If there is anything between Sun Qiang and you, I can take it all here. I¡¯ll take it all, but if you¡¯re okay, then we¡¯re going to leave. If you ask Sun Qiang for trouble in the future, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. I can kill the number gang, and I think your axe gang will not be there. Next. "


    Liu Ning doesn''t have so much time to delay here. He still has so many things to do. How can I stand here for you when I have time.


    The one-eyed dragon opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He had to organize it in his head. What if he lost his life?


    If others talk like this, I am afraid they would have killed them a long time ago, but no one dares to move now. Look at the small stone in Liu Ning''s hand, that is the sickle in the hands of Death.


    The Cyclops drummed himself for several times, and finally dared to stand up and speak. Who would let this guy be their head!


    When this guy stood up, he looked at Liu Ning''s hand intently. As long as Liu Ning''s hand moved, he would immediately hide.

 Chapter 78： Defeated

    Sun Qiang injured our Thirteenth Taibao in the past. Our Thirteenth Taibao is like brothers. We can''t just leave it alone. We have to give us an explanation, or we won''t be able to mess around in the market in the future. "


    What this guy said threatened others, but when this guy finished speaking, all the sweat on his forehead came out.


    This guy also has no choice. The Axe Gang has a reputation. If he doesn''t say these words, it will be adorned with the Axe Gang''s reputation. Just go back so sullenly, the Axe Gang''s boss will never spare him.


    Those are all things before, and it''s also your people''s hands first, otherwise how could I hurt them. "


    Sun Qiang did not confess this incident either.


    Now that my little brother admits it, then I also admit it, so let''s do it together! "


    Liu Ning moved his shoulders, and Sun Qiang also made an appearance against the enemy.


    This can embarrass the Axe Gang. According to their previous way of doing things, they should now go to a gang fight, but what is the actual situation now?


    We were squeezed by two people. To be precise, it was Liu Ning alone. Are we all going to die?


    Don¡¯t think you are very powerful. We have dozens of people here. You can kill a few people at most. I don¡¯t believe you can kill us all in an instant. If you really fight, you can naturally save your life. Do you think Sun Qiang and his sister can survive? "


    The Cyclops took a deep breath and shook his body from side to side. When he said these words, he was afraid that Liu Ning would suddenly stretch out his hand. This was hard for them. Under such circumstances, he dared to speak hard to Liu Ning.


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Ning suddenly shot. The few pebbles in his hand did not hit anyone, but only hit the ground in front of them.


    Not only did it crack the concrete floor on the ground, but it was also bottomless. Looking down from their position, there was a black hole inside. This strength was even more powerful than the boss of the Number Gang.


    Of course I don¡¯t have the ability to kill you all in an instant, but I can tell the ugly things first. Sun Qiang can hold on for at least 5 minutes, and I can kill selectively. If any of you go there to harass Sun Qiang¡¯s sister, then I will kill who is the first, and who will win in the end? Of course there is a loss on our side, but I don¡¯t think any of you can still breathe, right? "


    Liu Ning said happily, bending down again to pick up a few small stones, and slowly throwing them into the air like that, but for these people, the pressure was even heavier, and no one wanted to die.


    Of course, you fighters can escape, maybe there is a second chance, but they are fighter apprentices, they will never have a chance to escape, even if you can run back, these two dozen fighters The apprentices are all dead here, do you think your boss can spare you? "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, and said that these people''s dead spots were hit.


    In a gang, fighters are of course very important, because they have to provoke the backbone of the gang, and they have to build a reputation for the gang, so that more people can come.


    But what is an apprentice warrior? The warrior apprentice is a middle-level cadre of a gang, and they have to do some specific things.


    The Axe Gang is certainly not small, but there are only less than 80 warrior apprentices in the entire gang. If these 20 warrior apprentices die here, one-fourth of the Axe Gang¡¯s power will be lost. Is it necessary to let fighters be fighters? The apprentice thing?


    A soldier took a dozen younger brothers to collect protection fees. In the end, he only collected a few hundred thousand a day. Is this what a soldier should do? This soldier went out to hunt a fierce beast casually, and his daily income was much more than this.


    In another scenario, there are dozens of places where Axe helps recruit young men in the city. Will one soldier sit there in the future? Does the Axe Gang have so many fighters?


    Thinking of all this, this one-eyed dragon is also a little depressed. This kid really grabbed our dead spot and must not lose so many warrior apprentices.


    Even if they can be recruited, those warrior apprentices are not familiar with our business, and maybe they will have to be cheated by outsiders.


    Cyclops really has no tricks, and they can''t beat others. Our signature people are not afraid. If this stalemate continues here, it will only be us who are ashamed.


    Since Liu Ning appeared, people like us have not found the initiative, and we have been led by the nose in everything.


    Today we accepted the plant, this matter is not over, our master...what are you doing..."


    I wanted to say a few words, who knows that a warrior apprentice behind him has fallen down again. Liu Ning is most annoying to listen to the scenes of you guys. If we have enough patience, we can fight now. Why wait until the next time?


    go¡­"


    Cyclops spit out the word viciously, almost biting his teeth and bleeding. This kid didn''t even have a chance to let us talk about the scenes of the rivers and lakes. It was really sharp.


    After the guy named Fatty was lifted up, many people heard his bones creaking. There must have been multiple fractures just now. Liu Ning really didn''t show any mercy when he started.


    Cyclops was also shocked in his heart. Fortunately, he admitted it. If the trouble continues, I am afraid that everyone will not be able to go back today. Sun Qiang is not important, these talents are important.


    Occupying more than one-third of the hard power of the Axe Gang, if it is really lost here, I am afraid the gang leader will not let him go. After returning, report truthfully, the gang leader should spare his life.


    These people gave Sun Qiang a vicious look, it was you guy who caused it.


    In fact, they don''t want to think about it. If you don''t want to force others to join in, how can there be conflicts here today?


    Cyclops also regretted in his heart. When the first casualty occurred, he actually knew that he was not Liu Ning''s opponent. At that time, he should take his brothers to retreat, and it would not be so embarrassing.


    But I always thought that the brand of the Axe Gang could bluff people, so I thought about cheating, but instead of bluffing them, my own side was hurting soldiers and losing their generals. After returning, I still don¡¯t know how to explain it?


    Originally thought this was a fat man, after taking Sun Qiang back, everyone on and off was rewarded. Who knew that he lost his wife and broke down.


    Sun Qiang was just like dreaming. Was the axe gang pushed back like this?


    The man hanging on the street lamp told Sun Qiang that all this was true.

 Chapter 79： Ill follow you

    According to Liu Ning''s previous character, these people would definitely be wiped out, but Liu Ning had also heard of the Axe Gang. After these people were wiped out, the Axe Gang and others would definitely find trouble.


    Therefore, Liu Ning could only adopt such a strategy to scare people like them. These people are also high-ranking members of the Axe Gang. After they know how good they are, they won''t be able to do anything casually in the future.


    The most important thing is that Sun Qiang is not a major event. They won''t be overwhelmed by all their strength because of this. Don''t they need to eat?


    At this moment, Sun Qiang was already limp on the ground. The situation just now scared him off. It''s not that this guy is afraid of death. The most important thing is that he is worried about his sister.


    After these people left, Sun Qiang¡¯s sister ran over quickly, seeing that the wound on his brother¡¯s body was almost healed, and tears were also streaming down. If it weren¡¯t for protecting herself, his brother¡¯s ability was It won''t hurt.


    I said, can you do it? I''m still waiting for you at home, just to do a household registration business, aren''t you the third head of the number? Don''t you know these three religions and nine liu in society? "


    Liu Ning found a place to sit down.


    Sun Qiang smiled embarrassedly. This is indeed a shame for himself. I thought it was a very simple matter. Who knew that the Axe Gang had released a word, and no one could do this for Sun Qiang, otherwise It is the enemy over there.


    Boss, my life will be yours in the future. No matter what you tell me to do, as long as I still have a breath, I will go up and down the fire. "


    The guy Sun Qiang put aside his smile, he was absolutely serious when he said these things. If Liu Ning were not for Liu Ning, he still wouldn''t know what the result of the two brothers and sisters was!


    After the number helped me withdraw, Sun Qiang was reluctant to continue doing these things, because Sun Qiang also had his own ideals, he did not belong to this dark world back then, so let''s come out if he can come out!


    For these people, it was not so simple to take a wrong step back then. If there was no such powerful boss as Liu Ning, and Sun Qiang''s own ability, I am afraid that he would never have come out.


    Just remember it. If you contact me in the future, you think you have a lot of patience. Just now you told me that you had a wrong number. Is your boss such a troublesome person? It turns out that neither of us knows anyone. Now that you call me the boss, I will help you with your affairs in the future. Besides, can''t I call you when I have something wrong? What do you want brothers to do? "


    Speaking of this matter, Liu Ning was furious. Since I already recognized you that day, do you think we are a mean person?


    Sun Qiang listened attentively to this matter. It was true that he did something wrong. In fact, he did not understand Liu Ning. Sun Qiang believed that the two people had known each other for a short time, so how could Liu Ning be involved in this life and death situation. Among them?


    Seeing his brother''s respectful manner, Sun Qiang''s sister Sun Min laughed.


    I said girl, what are you laughing at? "


    Liu Ning is not a big family yet, but Liu Ning showed a very sophisticated manner, and just saved his siblings. Sun Min also recognized Liu Ning''s name.


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing for my brother to follow you. I didn¡¯t want my brother to be with those people before, but my brother said that to make a living, he can only do that. Now following you, although you are not a good person, I feel better than those people. . "


    When the little girl''s voice came over, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say, saying that you are a curse, but you do have a place to praise us, saying that you are a praiser, but it always sounds so awkward.


    Don''t be nonsense, hurry up and get in the car. You can''t live in this place. I''ll find a new place for you, especially you girl, who doesn''t have the ability to defend at all. You have to live in a good place. "


    Liu Ning was too lazy to care about the little girl, but from just now, it could be seen that Sun Qiang cared about his sister''s affairs so much that he had to find a way to put the little girl in.


    Liu Ning thought of her mother. Anyway, Liu Ning¡¯s house is big enough. There are only two people living in the 4 rooms and 2 living rooms. There is also a large open space. Put this girl into the house. As for Sun Qiang. , Then live in the original basement.


    It''s not that Liu Ning has any taboos to not let Sun Qiang live with him. The most important thing is that this guy turned out to be a member of the community. He doesn''t know how many enemies he has outside, and he can''t lead these dangers to his family. , The mother and daughter-in-law have nothing to do with them.


    Boss, there is nothing wrong with your arrangement, but the most important thing is the identity issue. I also 100% believe that there is no problem with security in your community, but I followed you last time. People without formal identity are not allowed to enter. My sister wants to live there, of course, she must have a formal status. It turns out that this is not a problem, but the Axe Gang opened her mouth, and no one will do it for me..."


    Sun Qiang said with some embarrassment that he thought it was a good deal, but who knew it turned out to be like this. Now that both parties are familiar, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Originally, Liu Ning wanted to scold a few words, but I thought that this guy is so miserable now that the younger brother can¡¯t solve the problem, he has to solve the problem when he becomes the eldest brother. Ashamed.


    Liu Ning began to search for his friends. Wei Xiong definitely couldn''t do it. He was just a master of the gathering point. Even if he wanted to find someone for himself, he couldn''t find how high-level it was.


    Ms. Bai should have no problem there, but this matter is too small. Although Ms. Bai also said that you can ask him for help with anything, Liu Ning is unwilling to try to trouble others, even if they are troublesome. , Then there must be a major event, which is obviously not on the table from Miss Bai.


    There is one person who is most suitable for this task, and that is Zhou Tao, who has just separated. This guy is definitely the most suitable. There are all kinds of people in the second-hand market. Let this person take care of this matter. It is absolutely no problem. .


    Liu Ning parked the car on the side of the road and immediately contacted this guy.


    Ouch, my brother Liu, you can just ask me for this. Don''t worry, our process is like this..."


    This guy should be talking about business, but after receiving news from Liu Ning, he immediately asked his business partner to rest first, so he could tell what was most important.

 Chapter 80： Domicile

    It is not too difficult to apply for a household registration. First, find an acceptable gathering place. For the convenience of future contact, Liu Ning thought of Wei Xiong¡¯s place. Besides, he still has a house there and the basement can live in. Sun Qiang needs this time. It''s low-key, it''s right there.


    After letting Wei Xiong issue a certificate, Liu Ning can go to the household registration hall to go through the formalities. Although this is not in compliance with the rules, at this time as long as you have enough money, then everything can be done for you. Up.


    Liu Ning drove the car back to the meeting point first, and Wei Xiong happened to be working here.


    Damn...


    Isn''t this the third master of Number Gang?


    As soon as Sun Qiang entered the door, Wei Xiong recognized this guy. There was a panic in his heart. Did these people come to the door? Did you also hear that we hunted last time?


    It shouldn''t be. Even if it is to collect protection fees, it will not be able to collect our area, which is far away from the area of ??the number bank.


    Sun Qiang was originally responsible for collecting protection fees, but his reputation is good. He never bullies the weak. Wei Xiong has also heard of this. We are already a gathering point for the weak and cannot be weaker. Come here?


    And why did Liu Ning get along with this guy? There were a series of question marks in Wei Xiong''s mind.


    Brother Wei, let me go through the formalities with you. This guy will be our gathering point in the future, my little brother. "


    Liu Ning patted Sun Qiang on the shoulder and said, Sun Qiang was holding on beside him. Wei Xiong spouted out his tea. What''s the joke?


    This is the third head of the number group. Although the number group is now destroyed, the number group still has its previous reputation. He can have a bite to eat wherever he goes, and he eats well, so how can he become your little brother? What?


    Brother Wei, what''s wrong with you? "


    Liu Ning hurriedly helped Wei Xiong wipe the water on the table. These were all documents for recruiting patrol members. If they got wet, they had to get it again.


    What''s wrong with me? Did your kid go home without taking medicine? Don''t you know who this person is? This is the third head of the Number Gang. Do you know how many enemies there are outside? It has more hair than you. You got this guy to our gathering point, did you take the wrong medicine? How many enemies will we face in the future? I heard that the Axe Gang will deal with him recently. "


    Wei Xiong pulled Liu Ning into the corner and smiled awkwardly at Sun Qiang. To be honest, facing people like Sun Qiang, Wei Xiong can''t afford to offend him.


    Brother Wei can rest assured, I have settled the axe to help with things over there, even if something happens to him in the future, I will bear it all for him, and others have said that as long as we can join our gathering spot, Then donate 5 million to us. Isn''t our funds insufficient? As long as you can approve this matter, 5 million will be credited immediately. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, knowing that Wei Xiong will not be so easy for a long time, so he has to start from the most critical point. What Wei Xiong thinks is this gathering point. What is most lacking now is money. 5 million is not. A small amount, just sign a word.


    Can you level the axe gang? The axe gang is not the same as the number gang. "


    Wei Xiong has long known that Liu Ning is capable, but it is impossible for him to do this. This is not a trivial matter.


    Don¡¯t you have your own channels? Then you can find out if I really settle it, then you can agree to this matter, okay? "


    Liu Ning said nonchalantly.


    Wei Xiong still didn''t believe it. Although he knew that Liu Ning was more reliable, he went to the side to contact his friend. About 5 minutes later, Wei Xiong came back. The opposite said clearly that the Axe Gang had already issued a seal. Password, no one is allowed to mention Sun Qiang in the future.


    After listening to this result, Liu Ning also understood that the Axe Gang had suffered such a big loss in his own hands, and that Cyclops must have described it after he returned, and he might have exaggerated his abilities.


    The boss of the axe gang is not a fool either. It is really a disadvantage to confront such a strong man for a Sun Qiang. Unless he has a brainstorm, he will not go into a big fight.


    Although Sun Qiang has many enemies outside, the Axe Gang can definitely rank first. As long as there is no such enemy, the others are not very afraid.


    Brother Wei, you know his strength. In the future, we can bring this guy with us when we hunt, and they also said that we don¡¯t need to divide the money for the first three times, and all his share will be given to the gathering point. If it is his contribution to the gathering point, you and I plus him, our strength is quite good, brother Zhang does not have to go out at all, Zhang brother can watch at the gathering point, so that we can rest assured when we go out . "


    Seeing that Wei Xiong was still hesitating, Liu Ning hurriedly stepped up.


    What Liu Ning said was absolutely true. It turned out that when they went out, there was not even a housekeeper in the whole gathering place. If someone came to make trouble, they might suffer a big loss.


    Now Zhang Chu can be at home completely. Anyway, he can go out for 24 hours, and he can handle everything.


    This is what your kid said. Let¡¯s write down the conditions. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I don¡¯t believe that guy. Even if he has a good reputation, after all, he came from the club. What can these people be? Go somewhere, and if someone comes to find something, you kid bear it yourself. Don''t bring this thing to the gathering point. I''m not afraid of something. We are too weak here. "


    Wei Xiong finally let go. Although there are many restrictions, at least this list was issued. After the list was opened, Liu Ning also remitted 5 million. The reason why Liu Ning paid the money himself , Also thinking that Sun Qiang will have no income in the future.


    Boss, I have money..."


    I already took so many things from the boss. Sun Qiang really didn¡¯t want Liu Ning to help him anymore. However, Liu Ning gave out the money involuntarily. It was not a huge sum. 5 million is considered to Liu Ning. Nothing.


    Thank you, Brother Wei. Then I will spend another 1 million to purchase 10,000 hours in the community martial arts gym. As for how to allocate it, let Brother Wei allocate it so that the people here can improve. "


    Sun Qiang saw that Liu Ning did not pay, so he put out another 1 million. The operation of the community martial arts gym required money, especially the wear and tear of the equipment, so he only charged 100 yuan per hour, which blocked many people. Sun Qiang did a good job.

 Chapter 81： greedy

    Wei Xiong is still very satisfied with Sun Qiang''s performance. This kid is quite good.


    After getting the paperwork here, Liu Ning didn''t delay here, and took Sun Qiang brother and sister to the household registration hall quickly, striving to get the matter done today.


    After all, it was going to be dark soon, and Sun Qiang could find a place to rest, but Sun Qiang''s sister could not do it.


    I washed it now, and Liu Ning glanced in the side mirror. Although this sister is a little different from Sophie¡¯s schoolgirls, but in a class, it¡¯s at the class level, especially the pair. Long legs, can kill most girls in seconds.


    Boss, I heard that you had only one wife before, otherwise we will kiss and kiss, my sister just didn''t have a marriage partner! "


    Liu Ning¡¯s actions were seen in Sun Qiang¡¯s eyes. Sun Qiang had absolutely no objection to this matter. Liu Ning¡¯s character had already been confirmed. He rescued two siblings among so many people. That can be regarded as a life-saving grace.


    Moreover, Liu Ning''s ability does not need to be verified. Such men are almost extinct in this world. If they can be their own brother-in-law, it is a blessing for both brothers and sisters.


    Cough cough cough..."


    Liu Ning choked herself with a mouthful of saliva.


    Sun Min also punched his brother, but Sun Min had no objection to this matter. Although I have not known Liu Ning for a long time, it can be seen that this person is busy with his brother and sister. Those who are busy are very enthusiastic.


    Moreover, in the situation just now, he had to fight with his brother regardless of his life. Such a person is not a bad person.


    In this era of the last days, women do not have the right to pursue love. Some women just attach to the strong. If Sun Min does not have a strong brother, she would have been snatched away by others with her current appearance. Can you live a good life?


    Even if you marry an ordinary person, there is no way to live your life. The rich old man and son will not let you live well at home. They all have various ideas, and they will put them into practice. Tragedies can happen.


    Fortunately, Liu Ning drove fast enough, and soon arrived at the household registration hall, so there was no need to continue talking about this matter.


    Brother Liu, I have all arranged the above. As long as these two sign a few words with me, it will basically be completed, or Brother Liu, wait here? "


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Zhou Tao running over. The reason why this guy was reluctant to let Liu Ning go up was because he knew the temper of these brothers. The people above were all ordinary clerks, and there was actually no background, but these People are in this position, so you have to say good things to flatter them.


    Obviously it is a serious formality, and we have to give them money. If Liu Ning gets angry, maybe something bad will happen.


    Just go up, I want to follow along, but I will never speak. "


    Liu Ning had heard about it a long time ago. The major yamen under the guard house have been corrupted. No matter what you do, don''t even think about calling the door if you don''t have money.


    Today is for Sun Qiang. Even if Liu Ning can''t look past, he still has to follow the trend of the times.


    When the catastrophe just passed, human beings were really efficient in doing things, and no one thought about deducting money from everywhere, but now it is completely different. To enter the guard house and do things, you must have graduated from college.


    These people entered the major government offices after graduation, but the wages were not very high. They work in such a bright office during the day, should they be asked to go back to the basement to sleep at night? They would never want this kind of contrast, so after social peace, these people began to plan for themselves.


    Looking at Zhou Tao''s busy schedule, Liu Ning basically understood it, and it seemed that his things had worked.


    The fact is also true. Zhou Tao spent more than 100 million to buy these items from Liu Ning, and then called his friends back, and it took less than two hours to process all these items. Up.


    Of course, Zhou Tao''s profit is not very large, only 8.5 million yuan. For such a large transaction, such a profit is of course not very good, but Zhou Tao is already very satisfied.


    The amount of profit is not much, but the period of profit is too short.


    As long as Liu Ning has a steady stream of goods, Zhou Tao can move in and out quickly, so that he has a lot of income.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Tao didn''t let himself in. The faces of these people were really ugly. They were originally normal procedures, but these people were also pushing back and forth. They had to say everything good to them.


    And Zhou Tao prepared more than a dozen red envelopes, each of which has a minimum of 5,000 yuan. If you can¡¯t give the red envelopes, then these people will make things difficult for you in every possible way. When the red envelopes are given to them, they will do things very quickly. Up.


    It took more than an hour to complete the procedure, and even Sun Qiang next to him was a little surprised. Sun Qiang had heard about it before. Even if his so-called friends help him, it would take two or three days.


    Your kid is so familiar with this thing. Have you done it before? "


    When going out, Liu Ning asked casually.


    Brother Liu, this is no way. You said that people in this society now have to survive, either relying on their own strength like those fighters, and they can survive in this society, or they can rely on their parents'' generation. Yu Yin can live a good life, but people like me don¡¯t have the qualifications like that. We can only rely on our connections. It¡¯s purely a mess. If you want to have something to do with Brother Liu, just say something. In this city, I can do it for Brother Liu immediately. Even if I can''t do it, I can find a reliable way for Brother Liu. "


    This guy said very modestly. Liu Ning didn''t know what to say about his statement. Just like you, he said that eating a meal can mobilize hundreds of millions of funds at any time. In this city, There is not much economic strength in this area, and most people are fixed assets.


    Don''t worry, I will do my business well in the future. I will not treat you badly. Looking back, I still have a lot of good things. I will ask you to come and see if I have time. "


    After a busy day, isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re waiting for? After hearing Liu Ning''s words, Zhou Tao was sweeter than eating honey, and he hurriedly pulled the door for Liu Ning.

 Chapter 82： Sun Qiangs past

    After finishing these [biqugex.info] things, Liu Ning sent the little girl back first and had a meal at Liu Ning''s house.


    Sun Qiang saw that Liu Ning''s mother and daughter-in-law were good people, so he didn''t worry about his sister being bullied here.


    And Sun Min and Zhang Jing can talk very well. Normally, Zhang Jing doesn¡¯t chat at home. After all, she and Liu Ning¡¯s mother are two generations. Now there is such a lovely sister. They both went to the house to whisper. Up.


    Sun Min was still somewhat resistant to living in Liu Ning''s home.


    Although Liu Ning is a good person, Sun Min was afraid that Liu Ning¡¯s daughter-in-law was not a good person, but after a period of contact, he knew that both of them were very good talkers, so he smiled and said goodbye to his brother. Now, knowing that men have to go to their affairs, Sun Min stayed here without crying.


    By the way, how much do you know about your former masters? I found a lot of antiques from him. Do you know the origin of these antiques? "


    After busy working for a long time, I almost forgot my serious business.


    You said those bottles and cans. I don¡¯t like those things. The former masters like them. It¡¯s said that this is a hobby of him. As long as he has a little money, he can buy them elsewhere. Things, if you can¡¯t buy them, will naturally kill people and sell them. It¡¯s said that those things are very valuable. I used to throw a broken jar at me, and I didn¡¯t regard it as a good thing. Later, I met someone who dumped this kind of thing Said that the thing is worth seven or eight million. "


    Sun Qiang said nonchalantly, Liu Ning''s heart is basically clear, it seems that the storage space is not rubbish, so that it can match the number, the number gang is not a small gang, how can it only have a few thousand Wan''s cash, it seems that the big boss has bought these things.


    I''ll take you to recognize the door in a while. In the future, we have to do something serious. It''s okay to go hunting out of the city? "


    On the road, Liu Ning said this.


    There is no problem at all, I am missing the field! "


    There was light in Sun Qiang''s eyes, and Liu Ning was also puzzled at this time. From the look in Sun Qiang''s eyes, it could be seen that this guy is definitely not the kind of person with distracting thoughts, but what is going on now?


    Why are they mixed up in the underworld?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ning did not continue to drive forward, but instead parked the car in front of the nearby tavern.


    Go in for a drink, if possible, I want to know the story about you. "


    Liu Ning didn''t go in circles either. Sun Qiang had too much mystery.


    Obviously his skills are so strong, and the whole person is not bad to his bones. He should have just gone the wrong way. Maybe he has experienced some setbacks. Liu Ning is now Sun Qiang''s boss, so he has to figure out all these things.


    Speaking of this, Sun Qiang showed a trace of pain on his face.


    If you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t say it, and I don¡¯t have that much curiosity. "


    As a qualified boss, you can''t force yourself to think about some painful things.


    It''s just that Sun Qiang waved his hand. Since everyone is brothers, there is nothing to hide.


    And after such a long time, Sun Qiang did need to talk to someone personally. He was always held in his heart, and it was really uncomfortable.


    Arrange for us a quiet place, two bottles of the strongest wine. "


    The waiter quickly put away 200. This arrangement only costs 300 yuan, and the rest is his own tip, and he quickly led the two to a deck at a height.


    Now I have bought them all below, but this place is really quiet.


    Speaking of the past, Sun Qiang really didn''t want to miss it, and there was really nothing to miss. In retrospect, it was all painful.


    Sun Qiang''s family is a family of fighters. In addition to Sun Qiang who is a fighter, Sun Qiang''s father and brother are also fighters. There are three fighters in the family.


    In the local base city, that is also very awesome, so their family life is very good, and they moved into this high-end community a long time ago.


    Both his father and elder brother worked in the army, and Sun Qiang preferred to live an unfettered life, so Sun Qiang chose to join the hunting team. The father and son also went hand in hand.


    The original life was very good, but it was because of one thing that broke their lives.


    At that time, Sun Qiang was hunting outside the city. Their team was very strong. Sun Qiang had a very strong relationship with other people.


    Especially the leader of the regiment who taught Sun Qiang hand in hand, almost equivalent to Sun Qiang''s master.


    On their way back to the city, they met the first person killed by Sun Qiang in this life.


    This person is the son of the Palace Chief Guarding Mansion.


    At that time, this kid also went to the wild to experience, and was equipped with a super guard team, but this guy was not interested in hunting the beasts, and turned out to be frantic to hunt the hunting team.


    Regarding the crazy behavior of this young master, the people around them did not try to discourage them, but instead helped them to abuse them. Before they met Sun Qiang''s team, they had already killed the other two teams.


    The strength of the two sides is very different, and Sun Qiang''s team is impossible to resist. With the assistance of everyone, Sun Qiang ran out by himself, and carried a handful of video materials.


    At that time, Sun Qiang had two choices, either to live incognito and not to hand over these things, or to hand over these things so that people would be fair to themselves.


    The other party was already the son of the palace master of the Guard Mansion, and it was useless to let others preside over justice. Sun Qiang would never let his brothers die in vain, so Sun Qiang went directly to the Guard Mansion.


    When these things were handed over, the Palace Chief Guarding Mansion was furious.


    He had to kill his son on the spot, and made people go out of the city to send an order to bring his son back, and to slash the law against the public.


    At that time, Sun Qiang really thought that he had done it right, so he relaxed his vigilance. In fact, this old guy had no idea of ??killing his son.


    Although he hated his son for doing this, he only had this son, so he first stabilized Sun Qiang.


    In the course of several hours of conversation, I got all of Sun Qiang''s words out, knowing that Sun Qiang didn''t keep copies in other places.


    The next thing was obvious. Sun Qiang was thrown directly into the boss. He also saw his father, brother and all the people in their family in the prison...

 Chapter 83： Rush to kill

    The Palace Chief Guarding Mansion''s intention is also very clear, that is, to drive out all the family.


    The reason why I didn''t do it at the time was because there were too many people in the city, so I found an opportunity to **** them all to the wild. At that time, a dozen people in the family were escorted to the wild.


    It was at that time that an accident happened.


    They unexpectedly encountered a warlord-level beast, and the escorts did not have that strong combat strength. This warlord-level beast killed many escorts, but it gave Sun Qiang and his son a chance. Although half of their family died, at least the other half escaped.


    At that time, Sun Qiang''s father made a decision that they couldn''t return to the original base city, they could only go to another base city and spend the rest of their lives incognito.


    The decision is easy, but if you want to live, it is not so easy.


    It''s not that no one has ever crossed the field for hundreds of kilometers to reach another base city, but they may not be strong enough, especially with so many ordinary people.


    Why are only Sun Qiang and his sister left? Because of the danger in the wild, when they arrived in this base city, there were only these two people left. The others had all died in battle.


    From that time on, Sun Qiang chose not to believe in humans anymore, so Sun Qiang joined the community here.


    At that time, Sun Qiang had extreme thoughts and wanted to retaliate against all human beings, but whenever he saw his sister, Sun Qiang was able to keep a trace of his own sanity, so he was not like other people.


    This is also one of the reasons Sun Qiang has a better reputation in the dark world, but Sun Qiang has never forgotten one thing, that is revenge.


    So after Sun Qiang became the third master, Sun Qiang has been working hard to practice his iron fist. Now he has reached the peak of a middle-level fighter, and will soon be able to break through this level and enter the ranks of advanced fighters.


    However, Sun Qiang knew very well that the support of the Guard Mansion was at the level of God of War, and the gap between himself and others was too great. Even at the level of advanced fighters, there would still be junior generals, middle-level generals and senior generals. These three Levels, every level is the same as the mountain.


    I was thinking about being decadent for the rest of my life, but when I saw you that day, you were just like me back then. You were not afraid to do anything. For the sake of your loved ones, all kinds of people dare to offend, so from that moment on, I decided that I would follow you, and you have a charm in your body. I don''t know where you can go, but I''m sure you can be better than the main guard of the mansion back then. "


    A bottle of wine has bottomed out, and Sun Qiang has finished telling all his stories. This guy is almost drunk.


    Don¡¯t worry, you are also a hard-working person. I dare not promise anything to you. I can only say that no matter how strong your enemy is, as long as I''m by your side and I have a breath, I will fight with you. In the end, if I have the ability in the future, I will definitely help you fight your enemies. "


    Liu Ning said firmly that Sun Qiang''s family had contributed to the human race, but it was a pity that they had also destroyed their dreams.


    Although Liu Ning is not a so-called defender, he also regards Sun Qiang as his brother, and his brother''s business is his own business.


    Sun Qiang picked up the unopened wine next to him, touched it with Liu Ning, and drank it dumbly. This is a way for brothers to express their affection.


    No one knows how much wine he drank that night, but Liu Ning understood Sun Qiang very well. Sun Qiang believed too much in justice among human beings.


    In fact, the whole society is changing. Liu Ning was the same as Sun Qiang at the beginning, but now Liu Ning still thinks like this? It will change when you do anything.


    That night, Liu Ning still had a trace of consciousness. He carried Sun Qiang into his basement and told his family again that the two of them slept in the room until dawn.


    At night, I had many dreams, such as helping Sun Qiang avenge him and challenging the palace lord who guarded the mansion.


    When Liu Ning woke up in the morning, Liu Ning was still sweating. The support of the Guard Mansion governed hundreds of millions of people, and there were hundreds of base cities in the world. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    There is a hard condition, that is, you must reach the God of War, and even if you reach the God of War, then you must have the strength to challenge the Palace Lord.


    Every palace lord is not fixed. After you reach the **** of war, if you want to take this position, then you can apply to the human council, give a speech, and then openly challenge the current palace lord. After that, it will be you. Of it.


    Of course, every God of War is a precious treasure of mankind, so only fighting is allowed, and life and death battles are never allowed.


    As long as one of them concedes defeat, then the other has to stop, otherwise it is easy to lose control.


    Thinking that avenging Sun Qiang was to kill a **** of war, even if Liu Ning had a system, he was still a bit chilly at the moment.


    The gap between us and others is too far, which cannot be made up in a short time.


    In a daze, Liu Ning received Wei Xiong''s call request. It turned out that the meeting point was about to hold a meeting. Now Liu Ning is the actual number 2 person. Of course, Liu Ning must be called.


    Sun Qiang is already Liu Ning¡¯s younger brother. He naturally has to follow him wherever his eldest brother goes. Besides, this time he is mainly discussing the recruitment of patrol members. After all, Sun Qiang is a veteran in society, and Sun Qiang is in this place. Give everyone an idea.


    When the two rushed to the meeting room, most of them were already here, and depending on what everyone said, some changes might have taken place.


    Ok?


    Seeing Sun Qiang appearing, everyone took a deep breath. They all knew what kind of person Sun Qiang was, but how could he show up at our gathering point? The Speeding Party is a gang around and has a big relationship with the number gang. Shouldn¡¯t the number gang look at places like ours?


    Heh heh, I forgot to introduce it to everyone. This is a newcomer to our gathering point. I will call him Sun Qiang in the future. Everyone should talk about business first. Our recruitment plan is hindered, so it is better for you to have a new one. To solve the problem, otherwise we can only push those children up. "


    Wei Xiong was too lazy to talk about this at this time. The most important thing today is not this one. It is said that Sun Qiang''s status is not low, so he should hold a welcome party for Sun Qiang.


    But to be honest, Wei Xiong is really unwilling to let Sun Qiang in. Another is that this matter is more serious today, and if it is not handled well, the 15-year-old child will have to go out on patrol.

 Chapter 84： coward

    To be honest, although Wei Xiong has been the controller for a long time, he has always been his gathering place. Now he has merged with Zhang Chu¡¯s gathering place. The two gathering places add up to more than 30,000 people and are now holding meetings here. Wei Xiong still felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    But this sense of accomplishment did not last for 5 minutes, and a large wave of difficulties has already come.


    Originally there was only a 100-meter line of defense outside the city, but now it¡¯s 200 meters. According to the original plan, the money they made last time out of the city was enough to hire patrols on their own side, but with Zhang Chu¡¯s side, this is not enough. Up.


    But since you have agreed to it at the beginning, you have to take on this task now, otherwise, what kind of controller?


    Unlike Wei Xiong''s mood, Zhang Chu''s mood was very happy.


    Although he lost his position as the top leader, at least his gathering point was kept. If Wei Xiong didn''t care about him, Zhang Chu''s gathering point would not last for a month. They could also imagine what fate would be in the future with their toes.


    Although it has been reduced to second-in-command, there are some headaches that we don¡¯t need to consider ourselves. We just need to obey the orders honestly. This is also a gain.


    When talking about serious matters, don''t just look around. "


    Wei Xiong knocked on the table to draw everyone''s attention. At this moment, most of the people were looking at Sun Qiang, because Sun Qiang didn''t even sit down, but was standing behind Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning found his seat, next to Sun Qiang''s seat, although Wei Xiong had dealt with Sun Qiang very low-key.


    But Sun Qiang is a soldier after all. He needs someone''s seat in a meeting, but Sun Qiang just doesn''t want to sit down. He has his own reason, how can he stand side by side with his elder brother?


    Therefore, Sun Qiang chose to stand behind Liu Ning. This is also a kind of respect for Liu Ning. Liu Ning also persuaded him twice for this kind of thing, but it doesn''t matter if people insist on doing this.


    Liu Ning didn''t think there was any problem, but the people below felt there was a problem. After all, this was a fighter.


    In this gathering point, there are only two regular fighters. The status of these two men is very high. Sun Qiang¡¯s strength is stronger than both of them. But now Sun Qiang is standing. If we are sitting there, I¡¯m afraid some It''s not appropriate.


    Many people have taken a fancy to Liu Ning, but they don¡¯t know how this guy, He De, can find a soldier to be his younger brother, and this soldier treats Liu Ning respectfully. It¡¯s really strange to say how he did it. Where did you arrive?


    Today, I asked you all. The main problem is that we originally wanted to hire all patrol members, but now we can only hire 60%. The remaining 40% must be recruited from our gathering points, including 6 An apprentice warrior, there is no way. If we don''t do this, then we won''t get the patrol team together, and then we won''t be able to complete the task of guarding the mansion, then we will still be punished. "


    Wei Xiong was too lazy to explain this matter, and went straight to the subject.


    In addition to Zhang Chu''s need to take care of him, Wei Xiong also made detailed calculations after he came back. If 100% of the recruitment is true, our funds will not last for that long.


    That''s why there is such a ratio. In fact, the above has already been decided. It is for the people below to discuss it. If there is a better way, of course we will use a better way. If not, then follow this Come.


    Zhang Chu agreed first. Zhang Chu knew the situation outside the city very well and couldn''t put all the burden on the hunting team.


    If it were all pressured on the hunting squad, in case the hunting squad had something out of the city, everyone would still remember what happened last time!


    If Liu Ning hadn''t reacted too quickly, these people might not be able to come back. Those thieves wouldn''t be able to reason with you, so our luck can''t always be so good. Now we have to save some money.


    If the hunting squad cannot make money in the future, then the gathering point still cannot continue, it will have to be abolished by the guard mansion, and the result will be the same, so we have to save a portion of the money to give us a time to react.


    I also agree with this plan..."


    The people below also all agreed. After all, this is a sustainable development plan. Although some children have to go up, this matter can be viewed in reverse.


    If these children are not allowed to go up, I am afraid that they will never know the sacrifices of the soldiers, and they will never know the horror outside the city. They must be made aware of the real situation now.


    Master, I have a question. Since we hired 6 fighter apprentices from outside, how should we fighter apprentices be arranged? "


    A guy under Zhang Chu said another question. This guy wanted to see if there was a bye. After all, success or failure is so dangerous. Anyway, the money is the same. As long as we hide in the city, Isn''t it the same as making money?


    Humph, I know what you mean, don¡¯t worry, there is absolutely no time for you to be idle. Although I have hired 6 warrior apprentices, I have other arrangements. A few days later, we will have a hunting operation. , I have to take 6 warrior apprentices out, you choose now, either go hunting with us, or patrol outside the city. "


    Wei Xiong snorted coldly. Wei Xiong looked down on such a person who was greedy of life and fear of death. When Wei finished saying this, no one below said anything.


    I originally thought that if we hired 6 warrior apprentices, then the people on their side can take a good rest. Who knows there is a later move. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t talk much just now. The hunting activities 5 kilometers outside the city are as dangerous as those under the city wall. The patrol is much higher.


    They also know a piece of statistics. For the warrior apprentice, if you only patrol outside the city, there is only a 10% death rate per year, but if you go hunting 5 kilometers, there is a 30% death rate. There is a 20% chance that the team will be destroyed.


    At 5 kilometers outside the city, the warrior apprentice has little strength to fight back, so these guys all hope that he can be on the road outside the city. As for the place 5 kilometers away, whoever loves to go, don¡¯t call yourself. , It is too dangerous there.


    Seeing the conspicuous looks of these people, Zhang Chu patted the table and stood up.

 Chapter 85： Service team

    What do you guys think? As the powerhouse of our gathering point, is this what you have to do? You should hold up a piece of sky for these people. Where has the human spirit gone? If all people are like you, how can we defeat the beast? If you are still so greedy and fearful of death in the future, then simply pack your own things and get out of our gathering place to see if other gathering places will take in cowards like you. "


    Following Zhang Chu''s scolding, these people slowly lowered their heads. The reason why these people had such thoughts was also frightened by the death rate outside the city.


    After Zhang Chu finished speaking, these people didn''t dare to speak any more, and just sat here and waited to see how they were allocated.


    Everyone hopes that they can be assigned to patrol, after all, things under the wall are slightly safer.


    Zhang Chu wanted to say something, but he thought that he was no longer the controller, and the controller here was already Wei Xiong, and Wei Xiong had to say the rest.


    Even if these people don''t have the backbone, then we can''t go beyond them, because the curse is also Wei Xiong''s.


    Everyone has no opinion, so I will ask as a rule, who wants to go hunting outside the city with me, if there is a willingness, then I will not call the name. "


    For these two options, there are actually pros and cons.


    Go hunting outside the city, although the risk is slightly higher, but the benefits are indeed much greater.


    The warrior apprentice only has a salary of 20,000 yuan per month. Of course, he can live a normal life, but if you want to train or buy equipment, the 20,000 yuan may not be enough.


    So they have to make money. There are not many places to make money for them. Hunting outside is the most important one.


    Just like the last time, basically they can be allocated hundreds of thousands, which is equivalent to their two-year salary, but some people who are unwilling to take risks also think that if they lose their lives, there is no more money. Use it.


    After Wei Xiong finished speaking, no one was willing to stand up. It seemed that everyone was still thinking about living a good life, and survival was their best choice.


    Then let''s raise the salary. Everyone who patrols outside the city is still 20,000 yuan a month. If you are willing to join the hunting team, no matter if you can''t catch the prey, you will pay 50,000 yuan first. "


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man. This is an eternal truth.


    But when Wei Xiong finished saying this, the people below still didn''t respond. They didn''t improve much. They only had 30,000 yuan. Can this 30,000 yuan buy his own life?


    The second child of Wu opened his mouth. This guy wanted to go out with him. It was strange to say that this guy had no other ideas, but had faith in Liu Ning. As long as he followed Liu Ning, he felt that his life could be saved. come back.


    It''s a pity that this guy hurt his arm when he went out last time. After drinking the healing potion, he had to be repaired in the city for a while, otherwise this guy would definitely go out.


    Where is your human spirit? If the strong human beings are like you, they say that they are in the base city every day, then how do we fight against the beasts? The fierce beasts can easily solve us. What kind of education did you get? Do you know what the consequences are? If we don''t hunt and kill the beasts, the number of beasts will increase exponentially. Will we be able to resist it? "


    Wei Xiong was really speechless, and couldn''t help it at this time. He yelled at him, showing no dedication.


    In Wei Xiong''s voice, Fang Qiang and Li Tie raised their hands.


    Seeing this result, Wei Xiong''s heart was also relieved. There are still some people who are a bit ambitious. If all of them are like this, I am afraid that Wei Xiong will also be discouraged. The gathering point appears to be his own.


    But in fact it belongs to everyone. If only you are so willing to give and everyone else is covered in the quilt, then there must be no hope at the gathering point. If Wei Xiong is injured, I am afraid that the gathering point will have no future. Any gathering It is impossible to rely on one person.


    Except for these two people, everyone else bowed their heads. To be honest, these people also wanted to save their lives.


    In the long life, they have forgotten the ambitions of the year. When they first became the warrior apprentice, they also imagined that one day they could become a warrior. But after such a long life, their dreams have long been lost, thinking The only thing is that one day is one day.


    It turns out that I have been guarding you people. If I knew this was the case, I''m afraid I wouldn''t work so hard. Do you know? We take you out, not just for you to pay, we are all a gathering point people, we will take care of it more or less in the wild, and it will also allow you to gain some experience. You think you can continue like this in the future ? When our gathering point is gone, you will join other gathering points. Will other gathering points discuss with you? You have no survival experience in the wild. Going out is the food for the beasts. Don''t you want to increase your fighting skills? Don''t want to change your equipment? "


    To be honest, Wei Xiong was really disappointed seeing the current situation. The people above are all like this, let alone the people below.


    Let me cut in. If everyone is really unwilling to go out, then we can go to the mercenary guild, and we can hire a service team. "


    Sun Qiang raised his hand. Each service team is composed of warrior apprentices. They are dedicated to serving warriors, and they have been in the wild for a long time. All the skills are definitely better than these people.


    The six warrior apprentices only need 300,000 to go out, and they have to distribute money. The service team does not need to divide the money. It is enough to pay them one or two million at a time.


    I think this method is good. I agree to give money to those service teams..."


    Someone immediately agreed. These people are also extremely timid. Whether they go out for exercise or not, the death rate is too high for 5 kilometers away. They are determined not to go. As long as they don¡¯t let themselves go out, they are willing. Give the money to anyone.


    Now it is a state of confusion.


    Wei Xiong nodded with a wry smile, already having his own idea in his heart.

 Chapter 86： Situation has changed

    Wei Xiong glanced at Zhang Chu, and saw the same meaning in Zhang Chu¡¯s eyes. They would not hire any service team. For the future of the entire gathering point, even if you people are greedy for life and fear of death, you have to throw you away. Go outside the city.


    I was too kind to you before, and there is nothing to say today. I will make a decision now, and I will not discuss with you anymore. Everyone who says my name has to facilitate a hunt with me. The next time I go out, these people Those people who stayed at home will go out with me. Anyway, everyone will have to rotate. The stable days of the past will not happen. As the strong people at our gathering point, you have to do The people at this gathering point made contributions. "


    Wei Xiong finally made the final word. The people below wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it at the moment. The controller is the absolute king here. If you really annoy the controller, you will be rejected in the entire gathering point. .


    In the past, in order to ensure the number of fighter apprentices at the assembly point, these people even did some excessive things.


    Wei Xiong never blamed them. After all, the gathering point was already very weak, but after this incident, Wei Xiong had no such thoughts. Now is the most difficult time for gathering points, but these people do not stand up. Then, what do you protect them and accommodate them?


    In addition to these things, Wei Xiong also thought of another thing. The last time he was blocked by a thief, why did he have to consider this matter?


    If you really look for those service squads, how do you know the warrior apprentices in the service squads are reliable?


    This matter has been revealed on the Internet, and many warrior apprentices belong to the band of thieves.


    They ran to the mercenary alliance to pick up the task, in order to inform the thieves group. When the squad returned with a full load, they would send the message to the thieves group, and then if nothing had happened, they would wait until the thieves group had completed the robbery. After they had money, they came to lurking in the city again, which has become their way of making money.


    Although these people in their own gathering spots are greedy for life and fear of death, these people are all born and raised here, and they are never in contact with the thieves, so they can be trusted. From this perspective, they must use their own talents. Row.


    Liu Ning does not express opinions on such matters. Wei Xiong respects us for asking our opinions. It is a matter of others, but Liu Ning knows very well that he is a junior. On such occasions, it is better to Listen more, watch more and open your mouth less.


    Now that the decision had been made, the people below quickly went out to do things. In addition to the large-scale recruitment of people at this gathering point, posters were also started to be posted everywhere in the city.


    In some gossip tabloids, there were also a series of advertisements, anyway, the noise was vigorous.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, since we are all willing to pay, we will definitely be able to recruit all these people in the afternoon, but unfortunately something happened. When Liu Ning came in the next morning, there were no people here. It was the bleak sadness of a house.


    What''s the situation? Why is there no one to apply for? "


    After Liu Ning entered the door, he didn''t see Wei Xiong.


    The controller and Brother Zhang went out to inquire about the news. Maybe something went wrong this time, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with us. I also read all the advertisements carefully and checked the prices. It should be no problem. , But I don¡¯t know why, but no one came. "


    Fang Qiang said helplessly, the people in this room were also digging through the information to see if something was wrong.


    But they have been checked several times. Even if they are wrong, a few people must come and ask. Not only are there no recruits, but there are very few people who consult. Isn¡¯t there anyone in the city who wants to make money?


    About half an hour later, Wei Xiong and Zhang Chu came back. Their faces were even more ugly, 10 times more ugly than the people in the room. It seemed that something bad had happened.


    Don¡¯t be busy here either. It has nothing to do with our data, nor is it a matter of our gathering point, but a matter of the entire city. I have already found out that the last time the animal tide was too strong, and the entire city suffered heavy losses. Our gathering point is recruiting personnel, and other gathering points are also recruiting personnel. The price has increased by 50%, and this price is still rising. According to our estimation, if we wait two more days, it is possible to double of. "


    Zhang Chu didn''t have any energy at all when he spoke. Since knowing the news, the whole person seemed to have collapsed. Originally, hiring people was the last way, and they worked hard to make up enough money.


    Now I can¡¯t find anyone with money, and the price is still rising. For those big gathering spots, it means spending more money, but for us, can we afford the money?


    It seems that the methods we can think of are also wanted by others. We want to hire people and others want to hire.


    I originally thought that the influence of the beast tide had ended, but I didn''t expect it was just beginning now.


    Liu Ning thought of the data he saw on the Internet. Nearly 200,000 people died that day, but many others were injured and did not survive in the hospital. Nearly 250,000 people died in one day.


    In this base city, this is also a large number, so


    Many people have thought of hiring patrol crews. Under the competition of all parties, it is normal for prices to rise.


    Liu Ning made a rough estimate in his mind. Now that the two gathering points are merged, about 300 patrol members are needed, even if only 60% are recruited.


    According to the current price, the monthly cost will be more than 5 million yuan, plus the 6 warrior apprentices, which is about 6 million yuan. This is so fast.


    This is not the most terrible thing, the most terrible thing is that the price is still rising, and the increase is not low.


    Although I made a lot of money last time, I''m afraid it can''t be sustained if I spend this amount of money, so I went to hunt in the city.


    When we came back, we had a discussion, and now there is only one way, that is to reduce the recruitment ratio to 40%, and then increase our recruitment price, and recruit these people as quickly as possible. As for the remaining 60%, It can only be recruited in our gathering point. "


    It was difficult for the bear to say this decision, which means that those 15-year-old children are going to patrol the city.

 Chapter 87： Give gifts

    I know that it is difficult for everyone to accept this decision, and it is also difficult for our people to accept this decision, but we really have no choice now. If the formation of the patrol team is not complete, the guard mansion will remove our gathering points. People will come over to find trouble. We will not be able to keep this gathering point at that time. In order to keep the men, women and children of the gathering point, we can only wrong these dolls. "


    Seeing everyone¡¯s unwillingness on their faces, Zhang Chu quickly explained to the side that at least 40% of the dolls could be kept, which is much stronger than before. This is our full strength, otherwise we have to recruit 100%.


    Of course, I have discussed with the controller. At this time tomorrow, we will be ready to go hunting out of the city and come back from outside the city as quickly as possible, and then bring back a sum of money, so we only let these dolls go out for a day, leaving In the next day, I¡¯ll still hire, hunting activities may be more frequent in the future, so we are wronged. "


    Zhang Chu looked at these strong men a little sorry.


    These people didn''t say anything at the moment. After all, they also have children of their own. If they don''t work hard, their children may also be sent outside the city.


    After all, the current situation has reached the time when the eyebrows are burnt, and no one''s children can escape. Zhang Chu''s son died in the last beast wave, not to mention us warrior apprentices.


    To be honest, Wei Xiong didn''t want to be like this either. Every hunting activity must have a break.


    This time it was too close to the last time. The strong went out desperately, but after desperately, people have some wealth in their hands. Of course, they have to spend it in the city, which can be considered to relieve tension.


    But if you don¡¯t even give people the time to spend, why should they go out of the city and work hard?


    There is no problem on my side. I will prepare for it. I will report on time tomorrow. "


    It was quiet here. Liu Ning first stood up and expressed his position. Even the youngest child had already expressed his position. The others were much older than Liu Ning, so it was hard for these people to say anything.


    Moreover, this desperate effort is not for others, but also for our own gathering point. Once the gathering point is disbanded, their warrior apprentices can find a good way out, but for their family members, that may not necessarily be the case.


    Zhang Chu made a gesture, and the other people hurried out. After all, there was only 24 hours of preparation time. These people hurried out. If the preparations were not enough, the chance of losing their lives would be much greater.


    Wei Xiong looked at Liu Ning with satisfaction. This kid did help a lot. If he kept silent just now, did Wei Xiong really have no face to order everyone to go out. Only a few days after he came back?


    You can''t go out right away. Even the children of a few years old know how dangerous it is outside the city. The money they made last time hasn''t been spent yet. You ask them to go out and work hard. This is too harsh.


    Lao Zhang, you don¡¯t need to go out this time. Liu Ning and Sun Qiang and I are going out. The three of us are enough. You still stay at home. After all, we employ so many people. Who knows what these people are? People, if they work well, that''s not bad. If they have other ideas, we have to have talents in our family. Otherwise, when we come back, maybe the gathering spots will become other people''s. "


    Wei Xiong remembered one thing. After the employment is completed, there will be more than 200 strangers in the gathering place. Many of these 200 strangers have imperfect identities. After all, no one with perfect identities will come to do this. , So there must be someone in the gathering point.


    Zhang Chu wanted to say something, but he nodded heavily. Zhang Chu wanted to go out. The two gathering spots were merged. Zhang Chu also wanted to make some contributions. If the teacher stays in the city, others may have something to do. Gossiping, but I also know what Wei Xiong said is correct, so I''ll recite the infamy.


    Wei Xiong patted Zhang Chu''s shoulder heavily. Zhang Chu is a man, and his fame is not important. The safety of the gathering place is the most important.


    Brother Wei, wait a moment, I have something for you. "


    After the arrangement was over, Liu Ning followed Wei Xiong out.


    Don¡¯t you hurry to prepare, what are you doing with me? We are going to set off at this time tomorrow, how can there be so much time to talk nonsense here. "


    Although Wei Xiong said so, he still gave Liu Ning to his office, which may be the simplest office of the controller in the city, with an area of ??less than 10 square meters.


    The other places have been rented out. Wei Xiong wanted to save money for the gathering place as much as possible, so he chose such a utility room. No one came here anyway, and it was useless to have such a large office.


    Before Wei Xiong could say another sentence, Liu Ning put a complete set of F-level equipment on the table.


    Of course the weapon is still the dagger, because Liu Ning copied this, and we don¡¯t have any other weapons. Although we know that Wei Xiong doesn¡¯t use daggers, Liu Ning can¡¯t give it to Wei Xiong¡¯s heart. It¡¯s too obvious. .


    What''s the situation? "


    Wei Xiong has been mixing for a long time, and only has an F-level combat vest on him. It was a second-hand product that was bought for 9.5 million, and another 800,000 yuan was spent on finding someone to fix it, but Liu Ning paid it straight away. A whole set came out, which is worth more than 70 million at least.


    This is the private goods of that kid Sun Qiang. You also know that the number is not doing business. They smuggled this kind of stuff. Just when it was disbanded, there was a batch of goods in Sun Qiang¡¯s hands. I brought them directly. He kept one set for himself, gave me one set, and gave you the other set. His sister is going to school, so he doesn''t entrust me to give you gifts, let you say hello to the school. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, the reason he found was crappy.


    You leave me alone. You think I don¡¯t know how much these things cost. If you sell them all, it would be more than enough to build two schools. This thing can be used as a gift, so don¡¯t be fooled here. I am here. When I go out, these things are useful. I will requisition them in advance, but you have to keep this account in mind, and I have to pay you back sooner or later. "


    Wei Xiong never takes advantage of his brother, and Liu Ning knows this too. Anyway, you can hold it. As for when to pay the money, we are not in a hurry. We are not a loan shark.


    Wei Xiong had been thinking about this F-level equipment for a long time, and suddenly he remembered another thing, which he had to tell Liu Ning.

 Chapter 88： teacher

    My teacher''s son is dead? "


    Just now Liu Ning mentioned that Sun Min went to school, so Wei Xiong remembered this. Fang Qiang mentioned it two days ago, but Fang Qiang did not tell Liu Ning. After all, Liu Ning was pulled out of school at the age of 16. It is possible that Liu Ning has resentment towards the teacher, so Fang Qiang didn''t tell Liu Ning, but Wei Xiong understands Liu Ning how much he has to tell Liu Ning about this matter.


    I died in the last beast wave. I heard from Fang Qiang that his physical condition does not seem to be very good. This guy has been to see it two days ago. I am afraid that there is something wrong with the teacher, so there is no Calling you to go over, how about you go over and take a look? "


    Wei Xiong is just a messenger, and we don''t care about other things. After all, Liu Ning has to choose by himself.


    To be honest, Liu Ning did not complain about the teacher in the classroom, but felt that the teacher had great dedication, especially when he finally gave himself the 1,000 yuan. For a middle school teacher, that is It¡¯s not a small sum anymore. I have nothing to do with myself, it¡¯s just the relationship between the teacher and the student, and every student who walks out of the classroom is asked to give 1,000 yuan. This is a good person!


    After asking about the location of the teacher''s house, Liu Ning bought a lot of nutritional products and had to go and take a look.


    The kindness of dripping water, when Yongquan reported it, Liu Ning always remembered this sentence. The teacher gave 1,000 yuan to Liu Ning and also let Liu Ning know what dedication is. Liu Ning always remembered this. In Ning''s memory, the teacher''s character is undoubtedly very noble.


    It''s a pity that Liu Ning is not a good student and often sleeps in class.


    Who are you looking for? "


    Knocked on the door of the teacher''s house, and the one who opened the door was a girl in her 20s, wearing a professional suit, and a beautiful little white-collar worker.


    My name is Liu Ning, and I came to see my teacher. "


    Liu Ning''s answer surprised the little girl. In this age, family affection has become very weak, let alone seeing her teacher. In order to survive, everyone has forgotten a lot of feelings.


    Who? "


    There was a weak voice in the room. Liu Ning could hear it. This was Teacher Qi''s voice.


    The teacher is me, I am Liu Ning..."


    It''s you kid, I thought you would hate me, but I didn''t expect to see me again, come in quickly..."


    Teacher Qi was very impressed with Liu Ning, so he quickly let Liu Ning in.


    Teacher Qi has been a teacher for all his life, but he didn¡¯t save much money. The family is just like Liu Ning¡¯s original home. The difference is that they live on the second basement level, and they are also more than a dozen floors underground. Not much difference.


    This is my student Liu Ning. You go and pour a cup of tea. This is my nephew''s daughter. I am not doing well these past two days. I will take care of me here for a few days. "


    Teacher Qi gave a brief introduction. Teacher Qi knew everything about Liu Ning¡¯s current situation. In Qi¡¯s heart, he felt very guilty for Liu Ning. He didn¡¯t think Liu Ning would come, but Liu Ning actually carried him. Big bags and small bags are here.


    After giving Liu Ning a glass of water, the little girl stared at the box Liu Ning brought up in a daze.


    Any questions? "


    Liu Ning doesn''t know why.


    Go inside and clean up. "Teacher Qi put a smile on his face, let this girl in, Liu Ning didn''t know what happened, it seemed strange.


    Uncle, the doctor said, this is the nutrient powder for you, or..."


    The little girl didn''t go in, but said this sentence, and Liu Ning understood what was going on.


    When I came to see the patient, I naturally had to bring some nutritional products. Teacher Liu Ning had great respect for Qi. Of course, he didn''t look at the price when buying things. These things cost more than 40,000 yuan, which is nothing to Liu Ning.


    Just now when the little girl saw this, Teacher Qi understood what it meant, so let this girl in.


    Teacher Qi is also a face-saving person. Even if you need to eat this kind of food, you can¡¯t eat gifts brought by students. Moreover, Teacher Qi has always had an iron rule not to accept gifts from his own students, and let Liu Ning prepare to leave. Holding it.


    It turned out to be like this. It seems that I really bought the right thing. I heard earlier that this thing tastes good. If this is the case, let''s have a drink and you can try it too. "


    In order to avoid the teacher''s embarrassment, and at the same time let the teacher drink this thing, Liu Ning thought of a way and tried his best to talk about it.


    The little girl looked at Liu Ning with some gratitude.


    Teacher Qi has been a teacher all his life, how can he not even see this? I was also very relieved that I, as a student, also thought about myself, it was really good.


    For my body, it¡¯s useless to eat as many nutritious foods as possible. I was injured in the field before, and then I had continuous work. It¡¯s impossible to make it through. If you want to come and have a look in the future, just look at me. Don¡¯t buy these. Everything is a waste of money. "


    Looking at the things Liu Ning bought, Teacher Qi knew that they were of great value. Although Liu Ning now has a position, there is no need to spend more money in this area.


    Teacher, I don¡¯t agree with what you said. These things have their own value. Just like I am chatting with you, you can make me understand the truth of the world and teach me some other knowledge. Looking at it here, no matter how much you buy, as long as I can chat with you, I think it is worth it. My contribution is these things, and my reward is the principles you taught me to be a human being. If so, I still earn A lot, can you say I was a waste of money? "


    Liu Ning said very sincerely that in this age, there are still people who respect these concepts of life. It can be said that it is very rare. Teacher Qi nodded with satisfaction. This student who has never paid attention to himself before seems to be Own fault.


    Speaking of Teacher Qi is also sighing. I have been full of peaches and plums throughout my life, but after I fell ill, only two students came to see me, one is Fang Qiang and the other is Liu Ning in front of him. Don''t dare to imagine that Liu Ning will come. He just came to see others and said so many heart-warming words. Teacher Qi was really moved.


    I said old man, what''s the matter with you? If you have to sign a document, do we have to do it ourselves? "


    The warm moment was interrupted, and a young man with colorful hair came in at the door.

 Chapter 89： Hateful relative

    Liu Ning has to do it now. These people are really unreasonable. However, thinking that these people opened the door, maybe it has something to do with Teacher Qi. If they are family members again, they can''t do it by themselves.


    Whoever lets you in, let me out. "


    Teacher Qi was about to talk to Liu Ning about some other things. Who knew that he was interrupted by this kid. He looked like Teacher and hated these people very much.


    Who are you talking to? I said, old man, you have to see clearly, now that your son is dead, who else can you count on for the rest of your life? It¡¯s not that your nephew is counting on your nephew. When you die, your nephew will have to put on a linen and filial piety for you. So now quickly transfer this house to your nephew. If you die in this house, no one will know if it stinks. "


    Then followed up with a middle-aged woman in her 40s. It sounded like Teacher Qi''s brother and wife. It''s just that the family said that. Liu Ning really opened his eyes today.


    Teacher Qi is two brothers, but Teacher Qi¡¯s younger brother died in the battle a few years earlier and was eaten by a beast outside the city. At that time, Teacher Qi was about to adopt his nephew and niece. Who knows that his sister-in-law would not let him Fearing that Teacher Qi would swallow the pension alone, he took his nephew and niece and left, and began to mix with society outside. More than ten years have passed. It is simply unsightly to educate the two children in this way.


    Originally, the two sides didn''t have much contact, and Teacher Qi didn''t want to interact with them. These people were full of interests.


    Since the death of Teacher Qi¡¯s son in battle, these people don¡¯t know where they got the news. They will come here every other time. There is only one purpose of making noise, and that is Teacher Qi¡¯s current house, although it is A house with 2 floors underground is much better than a dozen floors underground. If it were to be sold, it would cost nearly 200,000.


    In the concept of these people, since your son is dead, then your nephew naturally has the right to inherit. Anyway, the one who is close to you by blood is your nephew.


    You all go out for me. I tell you the truth, you are not counted as members of our family at all. I was raising these two children back then. You are afraid that I will be greedy for the pension, so you have to take care of these two by yourself. Child, tell the truth, I haven''t paid you support for a month, but have you taught your children well? How can you be worthy of my brother when you teach your child like this? "


    When Teacher Qi said this, he was already coughing badly, and there were some blood stars on the handkerchief. Liu Ning could see that Teacher Qi really wanted to take the two children on the right track, but they were helpless. My mother is like this, and she simply can''t walk the right way.


    Don¡¯t talk to me about these and some, you can¡¯t take care of yourself. I¡¯m going to entrust these two children to you, and I¡¯m not going to be the same as what you learned from Mr. Daoxue. Is there a way to live in this society? ? Since you miss your nephew brother so much, sign this agreement quickly. "


    The middle-aged woman took out an agreement and threw it directly on the table. Seeing the meaning, it must be signed by Teacher Qi today.


    Second aunt''s cousin, don''t make trouble here. Uncle''s health is really bad. We just came back from the hospital and the doctor has said that we need to rest. "


    Although the little girl was scared, she also came out of the kitchen and stood beside Teacher Qi, patted Teacher Qi on the back, so that Teacher Qi could feel better.


    You **** girl, I haven¡¯t said about you yet. I kindly arranged a blind date for you, but you¡¯re sorry. I broke someone¡¯s hand in the middle and ran out of the restaurant. How can we have you at home? A cultivator, without any education, dare to bite? "


    The middle-aged woman pointed her gun at the little girl again.


    You shut me up, anyway, we are also relatives. Anyway, Huihui called you aunt since he was young. Is that how you control him? After her parents are gone, those of us who are elders should take good care of them. Look at who you introduced, an old man in his 60s, older than me. This is the blind date you introduced to her. Object? And I have asked someone to persecute the little girl. He followed his little girl. Several of them are good, either crazy or stupid. "


    Teacher Qi reluctantly stood up. After speaking, he vomited a mouthful of blood, but Liu Ning was frightened. He quickly stood next to the teacher and gave the teacher a bottle of healing medicine. Then, teacher Qi was settled.


    You old man knows what a fart, I''m for the rest of this girl''s life, are the young people now reliable? Ok? Is this the young man you introduced? I want to ask you, what do you do now? It looks very tender, how much money do you have at home? If you don''t have money, get away early. "


    At this time, the lady noticed Liu Ning, and she was talking inconsistent words. Although it is more realistic in this age, there are really few people who are as realistic as this woman.


    Don''t talk nonsense, this is my student, who came here to see me. "


    Teacher Qi was almost speechless, and he was mad at these relatives.


    what? Return your students? Don''t be kidding, do you think it''s before the cataclysm? Where are there so many people who respect the teacher, do you think your students can come to see you? I have been here several times, and I have never seen your student before. Can your student help you heal? Can your students take care of you for the rest of your life? Don''t be nonsense here. When I was in school, I also sponsored so many students. It''s just a waste of money, so quickly sign me..."


    When the woman was speaking, Teacher Qi''s eyes visibly dimmed.


    Just like what the woman said, she did sponsor so many students. Seeing that none of those students came to see Teacher Qi, Teacher Qi was unavoidably sad.


    After the woman had finished speaking, she actually wanted to come over to hold Teacher Qi''s hand, and the little girl behind also came to block her, and she was pushed away by the woman.


    You let me go, you let me go, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Liu Ning couldn''t leave it alone at this time, and grabbed the woman''s wrist in a hand.


    Damn, the kid doesn''t want to live, right? Destroy him for me. "


    The small gangsters behind also took up their weapons.


    I am afraid that you people are not qualified for playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Liu Ning sneered. These people have a bad feeling.

 Chapter 90： Entrust

    In a crackling chaos, these people were kicked out of the door by Liu Ning, that is, some ordinary people, not even a warrior apprentice.


    Please listen to me. I am Teacher Qi¡¯s student. The teacher now needs to rest. I will tell you the shame here. If I see you come here, then I will see you hit you once and give it to me. Fuck off, don''t even think about this house. It has nothing to do with you people. What the teacher wants to do is the teacher''s business. "


    Liu Ning kicked the fat woman out with one kick. The fat woman couldn''t stand still outside the door. She rolled on the stairs to the third underground floor, but she fell very hard.


    Why did I forget you? Forget that you are a strong man now, you should have thrown these people out long ago. "


    Teacher Qi is also stable at this time. Teacher Qi himself is a bit inexplicable. What is it that he drank just now, and why does his body seem to have recovered?


    I wanted to do it a long time ago, but I always thought of being a relative of the teacher, so I didn''t do it. "


    Liu Ning was also a little embarrassed. It was not a good thing to do it in his teacher''s house.


    Don''t be afraid, Huihui, those people have already left. As long as your uncle lives for one day, they won''t be able to take charge of your affairs. "


    Feeling that the girl behind him was still trembling, Teacher Qi patted the **** the shoulder for comfort, but the girl was still a little scared.


    Go to the kitchen and fry two dishes. Today, you will leave your brother at home for dinner. "


    Regarding age, Liu Ning does have to call someone a sister, but Liu Ning feels that he is already mature.


    The girl nodded shyly, and then went to work in the kitchen. Liu Ning sat down and chatted with Teacher Qi. After drinking a bottle of healing medicine, Teacher Qi''s complexion improved a lot.


    But Liu Ning did know very well that this was only for a while. Teacher Qi had injured his chest and abdomen. This is no longer something that heal medicine can manage. It should be checked by the hospital.


    To be honest, after my son is gone, I really have nothing to worry about. I also want to accompany my son, but I also have a 20-year-old nephew and daughter. You have also met this child. He is cowardly. If there is no me In the future, I still don¡¯t know what it is like to be harmed by my relatives. "


    Looking at the back of his nephew¡¯s daughter, Teacher Qi was really worried. Liu Ning had seen the situation just now. With the protection of Teacher Qi, this girl can more or less guarantee her life. Without Teacher Qi, those people would really dare Started, such a girl, looks so beautiful, just find a buyer, it can also have hundreds of thousands of income.


    Don¡¯t worry, the teacher. Your injury is not too serious. Go to the hospital for a check. If nothing goes wrong, you will be able to live a long life. Then you will slowly find a good family for this sister. Live your life well, this sister will definitely be able to obey you, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it in the days to come. If I take a bite, you can take it. "


    Liu Ning said carelessly that now he does have this ability. Teacher Qi is a respected teacher and has his own salary. Liu Ning will be greeted only when something goes wrong. Of course Liu Ning will take care of Teacher Qi. of.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Teacher Qi was really pleased. From just now, you can see that Liu Ning is indeed a person with a strong sense of justice. Suddenly Teacher Qi thought of something. The two people in front of him may be able to get together. A couple.


    I know that you are married, or else you will marry another daughter-in-law, you are already a warrior apprentice, it¡¯s okay to marry another daughter-in-law, the one my brother-in-law introduced is a bully, she will definitely not give up, and I can¡¯t protect me. Nephew daughter. "


    Teacher Qi suddenly said that. If it was before, Teacher Qi would definitely be brewing for a while, but Teacher Qi knew that his life was not long, and if he didn''t settle his nephew daughter well, then he would really die.


    Liu Ning squirted out a sip of tea. Why are people always presenting his daughter-in-law recently? Sun Qiang wants to give his sister to him, and Teacher Qi wants to give his nephew''s daughter to him. Is it because she has recently lost her luck?


    A plate fell to the floor forcibly in the kitchen, and it seemed that girl had heard it too.


    Hearing this voice, the two of them stopped discussing anything. After a while, a table of food was put on the table. This little girl''s cooking skills are really good.


    Let me just say a few words. Under such an occasion today, the two of you are considered to have known each other. If I still have relatives, I am afraid it is the two of you. I know how many days I have, and I will entrust my nephew''s daughter. Here you are, no matter what the future relationship is, if my nephew¡¯s daughter has anything to do, you have to do it well, so I beg you as a teacher. "


    Before the meal, no one would have thought that Teacher Qi would come here. Liu Ning would not agree there, nor would he not agree. If you don¡¯t talk about the previous entrustment but just help, Liu Ning would of course agree, but now if he agrees. , It''s not that simple.


    The little girl didn¡¯t say anything. She just lowered her head there. She seemed to have acquiesced in this matter. Although I saw Liu Ning for the first time, I also knew that Liu Ning¡¯s sense of justice was overwhelming, and my uncle said so. That old man is much better.


    Teacher Qi, I can¡¯t promise you this matter. I already have a daughter-in-law at home. If you want to take care of your nephew¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s my duty. We¡¯ll exchange contact information later. If you need help, Just find me directly. I can still think of a way. As for other things, you still have to wait until you get better. If you really have this idea, then I also make a request. As long as you come back from the hospital, we Discuss this matter at that time. "


    Just now, Liu Ning had already asked Teacher Qi to send Teacher Qi to the hospital for treatment. After all, the disease is not very serious.


    If you are willing to spend money, plus a lot of nutrition, this is absolutely no problem, but Teacher Qi doesn''t have much money, and the only thing left is this house. Teacher Qi wants to leave it to his nephew daughter.


    But...but..."


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Teacher Qi really didn''t know what to say. In fact, Liu Ning understood that it was nothing more than money. If Teacher Qi had enough money, of course he would not choose to wait for death at home, of course he would go to the hospital.


    Anyway, if you don''t go to the hospital, I don''t care about you, and I will spend the money. "

 Chapter 91： Hospitalized

    Liu Ning dropped such a sentence, and then sat next to him. To be honest, Huihui was very grateful to Liu Ning. Huihui also wanted to treat Teacher Qi, but he was just an ordinary salesperson. With a salary of 3,000 yuan, how can teacher Qi afford medical expenses?


    If... if my uncle can be cured, I will marry you..."


    The little girl stammered this sentence, and then ran to the back room with a flushed face.


    This was something Liu Ning hadn''t expected. There are really few girls like this now, and it can be seen from here that this girl attaches great importance to Teacher Qi, after all, she is a real mother.


    I still want to be a matchmaker, but I didn''t expect it to be such a result. Since this is the case, then I will not refuse, then I will go to the hospital for a check. Maybe I will be your uncle in the future! "


    Teacher Qi smiled and looked at all this, anyway, this favor was already owed.


    Liu Ning didn''t know how to describe it. As long as Teacher Qi could go to the hospital, he would have done a good job today.


    In fact, when he came, Liu Ning had already made up his mind. When the teacher gave him 1,000 yuan, how many people can give 1,000 yuan to his students?


    According to what Liu Ning knows now, I am afraid that no teacher has done this. Teacher Qi did it in the first place. Liu Ning treated Teacher Qi to repay the 1,000 yuan.


    Liu Ning still remembers that in addition to his mother''s money, that is Sophie''s money. Teacher Qi is the third person. Can we forget this kindness?


    After eating, Liu Ning called Zhou Tao.


    It¡¯s not that there are no hospitals nearby, but there are also many doctors in the hospital. If those doctors are delayed, Liu Ning will really regret it. Zhou Tao has been in this city for a long time, and everyone who teaches and teaches him will know him. Leave the matter to him, and it will definitely be done properly.


    For Liu Ning''s dispatch, Zhou Tao has always been regarded as the first-class medicine. About half an hour later, the ambulance had already arrived downstairs.


    Brother Liu, I have already arranged the arrangement at the hospital, and it is not very far from our side. Although it is not well ranked in our city, the medical conditions are absolutely okay. In addition, it is relatively close to home. Things are also convenient. If we need to transfer to a hospital, we can go to a better hospital at any time. The most important thing is that the doctor here believes that I have already booked a single room. "


    Zhou Tao said with a smile, flattering.


    In Teacher Qi''s heart, he originally thought that Liu Ning had some strength at this gathering point, but he didn''t expect to have such a capable friend outside.


    Huihui often accompanies Teacher Qi to the hospital. Of course, she knows what the faces of these people in the hospital are. Look at the two nurses and a doctor now, and diligently help her uncle get into the ambulance. She didn¡¯t even dare to even think about it before. Thought.


    As for the single room this person just said, I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. There are fewer hospitals now, let alone a single room, even if it¡¯s a room with more than a dozen people, it¡¯s fine if there is a bed in it. Such places are difficult to get.


    After setting up the teacher in the ambulance, Liu Ning got off first and waved to Huihui at the same time.


    The money from the hospital has been handed in. You have the money in your hand. If there is anything you need to spend, don¡¯t save money. I may not be in the city for two days. I will be back in two days. This is his contact information. You can call him Brother Tao in the future. When I am in the city, you can call me. When I am outside, you can call him. [Jiujiu novel www.99xsw.info]"


    Liu Ning took out tens of thousands of dollars.


    Zhou Tao has already paid all the money that should be paid. This money is also pocket money. In such a place, it is not a good thing to take more money. Huihui nodded and took the money and got into the ambulance.


    Brother Liu, don''t worry, if you have anything you want to do, just go out and handle all the things here. "


    This guy said with a smile, he was afraid that Liu Ning would not find himself to do errands. If Liu Ning asked himself to do errands, it means that he was treated as a family. If he didn¡¯t contact him for 10 days and a half month, what kind of friends would he be? ?


    Please help me pay attention to something. This is my teacher, but my teacher¡¯s sister-in-law shared his house. She also introduced an old man to this girl, planning to marry this girl to that old man. I don¡¯t have time to go out. Long, you find a few people to stare at. If something goes wrong, I won¡¯t follow you. "


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of this matter. It must be handled properly. If something goes wrong, it will be too late to find those people when they come back.


    Brother Liu can rest assured that in this base city, no one dares to ask our people. We dare not say walking sideways, but most things can be done. "


    Liu Ning is still very clear about Zhou Tao¡¯s ability. The Axe Gang has already ordered the last time that Sun Qiang¡¯s brothers and sisters are not allowed to apply for household registration, but Zhou Tao still handles this matter. The Axe Gang is the largest gang in the city. In the end, Zhou Tao did nothing, and his performance was very relaxed. This shows that he is a capable person and Liu Ning does not need to worry about this.


    You know how to do things. How are the arrangements at the hospital? "


    Brother Liu is also relieved on this point. I have asked them to prepare good soldiers at the hospital. First, perform a full-body examination for the old man, and then we will formulate the corresponding treatment plan. If it can be treated here, we can treat it here. After all, there are too many senior officials and noble people in the hospitals in the city center. If the treatment cannot be done here, we will arrange a transfer. It is a matter of one sentence. The attending doctors and the head nurses here are all mine. I have already explained it. "


    Liu Ning is still very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Zhou Tao also noticed that Liu Ning is capable, but there are some things he doesn''t want to do by himself, such as such troublesome things. Can others do it by themselves?


    When Liu Ning was about to say something, he saw several punks not far away. One of these people was Teacher Qi''s nephew.


    Isn''t this the three lame man? "


    Before Liu Ning was born, Zhou Tao told the origin of these people.


    Do you know these people? "


    These are all small gangsters nearby. I know their elder brother very well. If you have anything to do, just tell me and interrupt them. "


    Zhou Tao said cheerfully.

 Chapter 92： profit

    Liu Ning is too lazy to be familiar with these people, but if these people make trouble, Teacher Qi''s recovery will be of no benefit, so Liu Ning confessed a few words to tell these people not to harass Teacher Qi. This is too simple for Zhou Tao. Now, it can be done with a phone call.


    After it was done, Brother Liu, the boss of these people said, never let them come. "


    In less than 5 minutes, these people ran from here, and it seemed that they had also received the above orders, otherwise it would be impossible to run so fast.


    Your kid is really a person, but you can do everything that I can''t do. I''m also going to reward you and see how this thing is in my hands. "


    Liu Ning also knows that if you want people to do things for you, you must make enough profits for them.


    If you don¡¯t give people enough profit, this kind of thing can be used once or twice, and then used for the third time, I am afraid that people will have ideas in their hearts, even if Zhou Tao is thinking about long-term cooperation, they will also have ideas in their hearts. , Work is not so active.


    Zhou Tao saw a white stripe across the sky, and quickly caught it in his own hands. He knew that young men like Liu Ning didn''t regard these things as good things, but they were all invaluable, so he was mentally prepared. , But when he saw this thing, Zhou Tao still shuddered.


    This is a jade pull finger of white jade.


    Speaking of this stuff, this was something used by the nobles of the feudal dynasty before.


    Before the catastrophe, the value of this thing was not low. If it had a history, it would sell for tens of millions.


    After the cataclysm, the value of this kind of thing is even higher. You must know that many gathering points are an independent society, and the controller is like a little emperor. For such things, they are very willing to ask for it, wear In their own hands, it seems to be able to give themselves a lot of face, and in their hearts, to have one of these things, it is like passing on the jade seal of the country.


    It is precisely because of the pursuit of these people that the value of this thing has risen.


    Look at you like that, isn''t it just a jade pull finger? As for being so scared? "


    Liu Ning leaned on the car and lit a cigarette.


    Zhou Tao really didn¡¯t know what to say about Liu Ning¡¯s attitude. After all, Liu Ning was not in their circle. The people in their circle not only emptied these things, but also loved them very much. Whenever they found out When it''s a real thing, you have to play it for a long time.


    After the catastrophe, 99% of the real things are gone, so these things are even more precious.


    Liu Ning¡¯s casual actions just now, if this thing is really destroyed, I¡¯m afraid Zhou Tao can¡¯t eat for two days. This kind of behavior cannot be understood by others, but for people in their circle, it¡¯s very Normal things, who makes people like this thing, it would be a pity if it is broken.


    The most important thing is that there are not many leftovers of this gadget. If you sleep in one, you will be missing one. If Liu Ning is not Zhou Tao¡¯s big money owner, if not the owner of this gadget, Zhou Tao really wants to go up and give Liu Ning a kick. There must be some respect for these things.


    My Master Liu, do you regard this as an ordinary thing? This thing is really invaluable. I will tell you a little bit. A few days ago there was an auction that was similar to this one, but compared with yours, it was slightly off the mark. You know that one was sold. What price? That''s a full price of 300 million yuan, a full 300 million yuan! "


    Zhou Tao swayed his three fingers vigorously, which meant that he wanted to let Liu Ning know that this thing was definitely not a roadside product. For this price, it really scared Liu Ning. This thing is so small. One thing can be worth 300 million.


    If there are 300 million, you can buy dozens of houses in Liu Ning''s high-end community, but now it is just a jade finger.


    Don''t talk about those useless, give me an estimate. "


    Liu Ning waved his hand nonchalantly, Zhou Tao''s eyes just now looked like an idiot.


    Master Liu, it¡¯s true that if you can go to the auction, it will cost at least 500 million, and you may be able to sell it more expensive, but we have a limited history and there is no way to go to the auction, but this is also a boutique. It can give you at least 280 million. "


    In terms of price, Zhou Tao absolutely dare not have any ideas. After getting this jade finger, Zhou Tao dare not have any other ideas. Liu Ning really has good things in his hands. The long-term cooperation after the transaction has changed, it is really no place to cry.


    Liu Ning was already very satisfied when he heard that the price was available. Suddenly he thought that there was a packaging box for this item, so Liu Ning took it out of his hand.


    200 million 8 is 200 million 8. This thing is his packaging box, you must take it, I keep it for no use. "


    Liu Ning threw the box to Zhou Tao, and Zhou Tao didn¡¯t care. Although the box was made of precious wood, it is now a bit damaged. It seems to be something old. Although it is also an antique, it is similar to this. Comparing the fingers, there is a lot of gap.


    Ah... my goodness..."


    Liu Ning got stuck in his lungs with a puff of cigarette, was startled by this guy, and coughed several times before he returned to normal.


    I said, can you be normal, don¡¯t be so surprised? I was almost suffocated by you just now. "


    Zhou Tao pointed vigorously at a small print on the box in front. Liu Ning couldn''t see what was written. He knew that a cigarette was stuck in his lungs and he had been coughing for so long.


    Don''t show me some of these, I don''t even know these words. "


    Liu Ning looked at these ghostly drawn symbols, of course, he didn''t know much about it. Who made this guy sleep in class.


    Master Liu, take a look. This is the origin of this thing. In our antiques business, the price of things with provenance and those with no provenance are two different things. This thing is clearly written, and it was given to the prince by the previous emperor. Yes, this can only be brought by the prince. "


    This guy controlled his emotions for a while. It was so shocking that he had finished saying this sentence. He felt that he was almost unable to breathe. After dealing with so many antiques, this antique should be considered the most precious. Yes, there is absolutely no one.

 Chapter 93： Royal items

    It''s OK, don''t you describe this to me, I don''t understand the rules in your profession, so you just tell me, after having this box, is it more valuable than before? "


    Liu Ning¡¯s face was confused, but Zhou Tao was depressed and ruined. Zhou Tao now found a huge treasure and was eager to share it with others, but Liu Ning reluctantly knew nothing. If he kept talking, Zhou Tao felt He may burst blood vessels.


    It took a few minutes for Zhou Tao to calm himself down. He looked at Liu Ning''s dumbfounded face, and then realized that this thing was not his own, but that he was a young man who didn''t understand anything.


    From Liu Ning¡¯s expression, Zhou Tao also knew that Liu Ning didn¡¯t understand anything. If you want to succumb to Liu Ning, you can just add tens of millions. But Zhou Tao is a person who looks at long-term interests. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about this. There are other good things in Ning''s place, which must be understood by Liu Ning.


    My brother, let me tell you this. I bought your jade finger for 208 million just now. If you take out this box separately, you can sell for two or three million at most, but if the two things are put together , He can prove the origin of this jade pull finger, do you know the price? "


    At this time, this guy was still selling off and was kicked directly by Liu Ning.


    If you have a fart, let it go, knowing that I don''t understand this thing, I''m still selling it here. "


    Liu Ning rolled his eyes and Zhou Tao grinned with pain. This is because Liu Ning has kept his strength. If Liu Ning is not fluent, he might have to beat up this little fat.


    Brother Liu, what I said just now is nonsense, you just have not listened to anything. 200 million 8 is definitely not the value of this thing. I have two trading methods. Let me tell you first? "


    This guy tried to suppress his excitement, after all, this thing is not his own, he must quickly settle this matter.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a vain excitement? We must be cautious about the way we deal with this kind of things. Even if Zhou Tao is very strong, he has a lot of face in this city, and now Liu Ning is dragged into the car. Conversation in the public, this is a treasure.


    Look at your awkward appearance, how much money it is that scares you like this... If you want to say, hurry up, I am still in a hurry to go to the hospital! "


    At this time, Zhou Tao thought that Liu Ning was really going to the hospital, so he didn''t waste time.


    Brother Liu, this thing is like this. Either I will give you 900 million at a time. This thing has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t care about how I sell you. I will bear all the risks by myself. In addition, I will give you first. 500 million, I use this thing to operate, and finally we will go to the auction. According to my estimation, this thing will not be less than 2.5 billion. The money made by that time will be divided into two and a half. What do you think? Of course, it will take about two months. "


    This guy said both methods in one breath. If it is an ordinary person, he will definitely choose the second method. After all, the price difference is quite large. If it is really sold for 2.5 billion, Liu Ning can get nearly 3 more. 100 million, but you have to bear a certain risk. If something happens, Liu Ning can only take 500 million of it.


    I don¡¯t have such big ambitions, and I need to spend money recently. Follow the first method, you just give me 900 million, and I don¡¯t care about the rest. It¡¯s your business to sell 3 billion. It has nothing to do with me, if you lose, I will not help you. "


    Of course Liu Ning will choose Article 1. If he chooses Article 2, he might even show his face. Of course Liu Ning would not do such a foolish thing. There are still many antiques in that space. Being implicated, it really lost his wife and broke down.


    Yes, Brother Liu, you have to wait for me for a while. Even if you mobilize 900 million of funds, then I have to borrow from others. After all, I only have 400 million here. It doesn''t take too long. It takes up to 10 minutes. "


    Speaking of assets, this guy also has billions of assets, but most people keep things in their hands. Liu Ning only accepts cash. He also understands Liu Ning''s temper.


    Don¡¯t worry about that at the hospital. I¡¯m almost recovering from there. Let them do a full-body examination first. It will definitely not delay you. It only takes 10 minutes. "


    For Liu Ning, Zhou Tao is really speechless. Here I will talk to you about a billion-dollar business. You still think about your teacher¡¯s inspection. I really don¡¯t know what to say. These big brothers are just like that. Willfulness, a billion-dollar business is nothing, feelings are the most important thing. This guy thought that Huihui was so beautiful just now. Could it be that this young man has an idea?


    This change is too fast, I just went to do the household registration for another beauty a few days ago, and today I went to the hospital for my uncle.


    I have to say that Zhou Tao''s Lenovo is very powerful, and he thought of so much in a while.


    Liu Ning waved his hand, motioning this guy to hurry up.


    Although it is worth 900 million, it is Liu Ning''s most profitable time, but Liu Ning is not so surprised now. Even if there is more money, this system will instantly cleanse you, and think of copying the supervisor An adult''s talent will cost 2 billion at once.


    Is this money still money? Liu Ning also knows that the more powerful something is, the greater the number of failures. If it fails more than a dozen times, it will cost 20 billion. Maybe that time will not be enough, so there is nothing good now Surprised.


    Anyway, Liu Ning was not busy, so he looked at the finger and the box.


    The system is also trying to replicate. Liu Ning now discovered that the system has a small option. You can choose continuous replication, which means you can replicate 10 times at once.


    This system is too user-friendly. Liu Ning has discovered it. As long as you spend money on the system, he will provide you with all kinds of convenience.


    The copy price of Yubanzhi is 20,000 yuan, and the copy price of the box is 5,000 yuan.


    What''s cheap really can''t be cheaper anymore, it''s nothing compared to this value.


    Liu Ning checked the jade pull finger and the box.


    Then it started to copy continuously, and each click would be copied 10 times, each time costing 250,000, which is much more convenient than the original, but it costs more than the original.


    But Liu Ning was still happy to copy it.

 Chapter 94： 800 successes

    Who makes this thing so valuable?


    Liu Ning has made up his mind. As long as the final total cost does not exceed 450 million, then Liu Ning will keep copying it. Anyway, there are 10 minutes, and you can click twice a second.


    Zhou Tao tried to make a phone call there, so he had to quickly collect the money.


    Zhou Tao understands this kind of wealthy elder brother very well. They must send their part of the money in the first time, otherwise these people will go to other people. Once they find someone else, they will earn money. Fart money, and will leave a bad impression on these brothers, that is, you are not good at yourself.


    80th time...


    No... this is the 800th time...


    Liu Ning looked at the figures blankly, and only spent 20 million, not much.


    If other people know Liu Ning''s current thinking, they may use a stick to kill Liu Ning. What does it mean to spend 20 million?


    For ordinary people, 20,000 yuan is very precious. In this world, ordinary people also go to work, and their monthly salary is only three to four thousand yuan, and 20,000 yuan has to be saved for a long time. Yes, but in Liu Ning''s place, even one click is not enough. Each click requires 250,000.


    Liu Ning sat in the driver¡¯s seat, closed his eyes and tried hard to copy. In the view of Zhou Tao next to him, Liu Ning should be waiting. Therefore, Zhou Tao mobilized funds vigorously. Those who can be mobilized cannot be mobilized. Come from your own account, then come quickly, although there will be some other losses, but those losses are in Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes, that is a fart loss, if you run away from the big customer in front of you, it is called a loss. , A loss of hundreds of millions of dollars!


    Copy successfully!


    A voice finally came to mind. Liu Ning did not know how many times he had copied it, but Liu Ning would check his account and spent 60 million yuan to copy successfully. This system is really a pit.


    Just when Liu Ning¡¯s face showed a smile, Zhou Tao opened the car door, and Liu Ning¡¯s smart device also reminded that 900 million yuan has already been paid, and Zhou Tao didn¡¯t need to say anything. He quickly pointed Yu with both hands. In his arms, it was like an old wealthy landlord who had never seen the world. Although Liu Ning had contempt on his face, Zhou Tao thought he hadn''t seen it.


    According to Zhou Tao, Brother Liu, you are not a person in our profession. If you are a person in our profession, you would never give this thing out. When you don¡¯t lack food or drink, this Things are priceless.


    I''m not talking nonsense with you here. I have to go to the hospital quickly. You can keep an eye on the affairs of the hospital, including those punks. If something really happens, this will be our last transaction. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he hurriedly left. After all, he didn''t know what was going on in the hospital.


    Zhou Tao promised again and again that for this guy, Liu Ning is now more intimate than his own father. If this thing can be washed smoothly and can be sold at auction, it will not be a small profit. .


    Liu Ning¡¯s car has been out for a long time, and Zhou Tao is still bowing there. I really don¡¯t know how to express it, how correct my choice was.


    Hey, I can tell you that this person is my distinguished guest. It is not too much to say that it is my own father. That is my first life parents. If you can satisfy him, each person is 100,000 yuan. I said, if you can¡¯t satisfy him, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, you know how dark my hands are, hurry up and do things, he will be there soon, go to the hall and wait for me With. "


    Zhou Tao suddenly remembered at this time, and he hurriedly called to the hospital. No matter what you people are doing, you have to serve me.


    After Liu Ning arrived at the hospital, he saw the attending doctor and the head nurse waiting for him here.


    Although this hospital is a little shabby on the outside, it has been refurbished inside, and looking at the appearance here, it is also very good. I looked at some of the doctor¡¯s diplomas and they all graduated from college.


    Liu Ning checked it on the Internet again. The reputation here is also good. Many people say that the outside looks bad, but the inside is really curing, especially the doctors.


    After knowing the news, Liu Ning was relieved. If he finds a beautifully decorated hospital that does not treat illnesses, Liu Ning is probably going to get angry.


    Because Teacher Qi went to check up, I first went to Teacher Qi¡¯s separate ward. Liu Ning took a look inside. It was not very far from the doctor¡¯s duty room. The equipment in it was also very complete. I was very satisfied. When Liu Ning nodded, both of them were relieved.


    In their eyes, Zhou Tao is a very capable person. He and their dean are all good brothers. If they are hated by such a person, then I am afraid that there will be no place to eat.


    I am still very satisfied with the arrangement of the two. I hope that they can accept it. This is just the beginning. If my teacher recovers well here, I will have the money every month. Just pick it up. Don''t be polite with me. "


    Liu Ning took out two envelopes, each containing 20,000 yuan. Although the money is not a lot, it also made the two people understand that as long as you can do your best, this is only the first batch, and there will be some in the future.


    The monthly wages of the two are not much. The money is almost equal to their three-month salary. Although there are usually some red envelopes, they are only a few hundred yuan each time. I did not expect Liu Ning to be so generous, and Thinking of Zhou Tao, they really didn''t dare to collect this money.


    Mr. Liu is too polite, this is what we should do, and Brother Tao has already explained that these things don''t need Mr. Liu to bother, let''s get the money back! "


    The attending doctor said with some embarrassment that he really wanted the money in his heart. With this money, he could buy a lot of cosmetics for the good nurses, but if he received the money, what would happen to Brother Tao? ? That is delaying one''s own future.


    Few people refuse the gifts I give out. As long as you can treat my teacher well, I will let him take care of you from Zhou Tao. Just rest assured. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, the two talents carefully collected the money. After all, this was forced to give. Even if Brother Tao asks in the future, they also have something to say, this Mr. Liu should never be offended. Happy?

 Chapter 95： Nurses business

    Then I¡¯m a little embarrassed. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Liu, all the test results will be fed back soon. After I have read all the test results, I will call in several rehabilitation doctors in the hospital, and we will make several decisions. A rehabilitation plan will be sent to Mr. Liu¡¯s smart device at that time. Mr. Liu can choose a plan. If he is not satisfied, we can also invite doctors from other hospitals for consultation. In short, Mr. Liu will have a satisfactory result. of. "


    Now that I have taken the money from others, I have to do things honestly. Liu Ning is still very satisfied with the doctor''s attitude. He nodded and let them go out. The examination has not been completed yet, and everything is too much. early.


    Do you have anything else? "


    The attending doctor went out, but the head nurse did not go out. The head nurse still stood in front of Liu Ning. Liu Ning did not have any good feelings for the head nurse, who was nearly 30. He could still score 80 points. The makeup is too heavy, which makes people look a little offensive.


    Mr. Liu, I¡¯m the head nurse here. This is our nurse information. It has been sent to your device. You can make some requests, such as who should come to accompany your teacher, or know some other things. Information, I can provide it. "


    The head nurse spoke very tactfully. Liu Ning immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that the head nurse still provided such services.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded, and let the head nurse go out. The head nurse also understood that this is the case for this kind of son. When he first said the information, he didn''t say anything, and he would contact him soon.


    This can¡¯t be blamed for the head nurse thinking that Liu Ning is so young and has so much money in his hands. Why did he choose their hospital? If you have other ideas, you have to make people happy.


    For the head nurse, if Liu Ning needs something, he will of course help Liu Ning achieve what he wants. The red envelopes given are 20,000 yuan. If this can be done, maybe two years. The salary is available.


    The head nurse thought of the other people introduced by Brother Tao. After those people came here, they were all for the nurses in the hospital, and they served them well. If this young master had this idea, the head nurse would definitely Adult beauty.


    Of course, the head nurse is still dreaming. What if the young master is interested in him, although the head nurse is over 30, his appearance is still good, especially for his body, not the kind of young girl who can Comparable.


    Before the head nurse was dreaming here, his smart device rang. It turned out to be the call from Brother Tao. Liu Ning called Brother Tao and asked him to keep all these messy things away. After all, Huihui is a very simple girl, don''t let Huihui and teacher know these things.


    You girl who eats **** in your head, what are you thinking? Can''t you see what my boss is doing? There is such a beautiful girl next to her house. Can you see the nurse there? I don¡¯t even look down on the nurses in your place. I will tell you the shame. If it delays my boss, you know how I will treat you. There are many secret bases outside the city. Many women live with their bodies. If you want to go to that place, I can help you...think about how many of your bodies can withstand a day..."


    Zhou Tao hung up after speaking, but the head nurse was so scared that he couldn''t even hold the equipment.


    They had heard of Zhou Tao''s harshness. Before, a girl had offended Zhou Tao and was sent directly to a secret base outside the city.


    Such companionship services are also provided in secret bases. After all, some independent fighters are in the suburbs all year round, and they need to solve some of their own needs.


    But those people don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. Women who can be sent outside the city certainly have no influence in the city. The people in the secret base only know how to make money, so how can they care about your life and death? If you can''t stand up if you are tortured by those people, you only need those people to pay a sum of money. If you can''t receive it, then just throw you into the wild. Some beasts are willing to eat you.


    Thinking of this, the head nurse fought a cold war all over her body, and hurried back to look at Teacher Qi. This patient must not make any mistakes here. If anything goes wrong, you can imagine the end of her own. The joy of red envelopes has already flown away.


    It took about 45 minutes before Teacher Qi was pushed in by Huihui. It would take at least over an hour for a full-body checkup. However, the head nurse will accompany the whole process, and the place where the line should be queued will pass directly through the VIP, so the speed is relatively better. Fast, and all are checked by the most powerful doctors.


    Mr. Liu, all the inspections have been completed, but the results will still need to be waited for a while, so we arranged some nutrient solution infusions for this gentleman. I wonder if we can start now? "


    The head nurse serves here personally. This is also the first one in the hospital. The head nurse has not served clinically for many years, but her technique is the best. Liu Ning nodded, and Teacher Qi was soft. The infusion started on the bed.


    How much did this cost? How can my old bone spend so much money? "


    Teacher Qi kept saying this. In his heart, Liu Ning was owed too much. Originally thought it was an ordinary examination in the hospital, but he did not expect to have a full body examination. Checked it all over.


    In Liu Ning''s heart, Teacher Qi is a person he respects. He has been teaching and educating people for so many years, and has taught so many people so much knowledge. What happened to living in a single ward? This is a perfect match, but the elderly are always afraid of spending money and have been accustomed to poverty all his life.


    Your old man can live here with peace of mind, I have paid all the expenses, and the doctor said just now, it is lack of nutrition, it is not a serious illness, treat here for a while, and those who should go home can go home. . "


    Although Liu Ning didn''t know the results of the treatment, he still had to say these things, purely to relieve Teacher Qi.


    Seeing that Teacher Qi still had to say something of gratitude, Liu Ning quickly confessed to Huihui that he would be out of town tomorrow! So I won''t stay here anymore, go back and prepare for it, and the hunt will start tomorrow.

 Chapter 96： Give

    Looking at Liu Ning''s back, the teacher is also determined to let Liu Ning take care of his nephew daughter no matter what the situation is in the future. After all, there are not many good young guys.


    I originally thought that the appearance of the nephew''s daughter to Liu Ning''s nephew''s daughter was also good, and the two sides should be similar. Maybe Liu Ning would have a little bit of advantage. Now it seems that our side is the one who takes advantage.


    After leaving the gate of the hospital, Liu Ning went straight to the store. The place to go this time was where many things needed to be purchased in the wild, so he had to be prepared. These purchases were necessary before going to the wild.


    After I was done, I went home to have a meal with my mother and daughter-in-law, and asked again and again that the last time would never happen, or I would really not worry about going out.


    Both of my mothers agreed very well. Once they agreed that there was nothing to do, they would not leave the community. Even if they went out, they would wait for Liu Ning to return.


    In fact, Liu Ning has also informed the door guard that the door guard will not let the two of you out, as it is imprisoning the freedom of the two of you.


    There is only a short period of time anyway. After Liu Ning comes back, he can go out well. It''s okay to give up the hobby for safety.


    In fact, Liu Ning didn''t need to be like this. After the last time, the mothers and daughters were very scared now, even if they let them out, they might not go out by themselves.


    That night, Liu Ning thought that they were going to sleep together. Who knew Zhang Jing changed into pajamas.


    Although it was a full-size silk pajama, it was completely different from the previous ones, such as the neckline, which was very loose, and Liu Ning felt hot all over his body during his gestures.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jing did not take any other actions, otherwise Liu Ning would fall tonight.


    When I got up in the morning, Liu Ning didn''t even feel that he was sleeping well. He woke up several times in one night and faced various choices.


    Before the family woke up, Liu Ning took the things and went to the community martial arts gym.


    If the mother and daughter-in-law see dark circles under the eyes, they still don''t know what they think.


    When everyone came, everyone did the last inspection and was about to set off. It was crowded outside, and a large group of people came, all of the people at these two gathering spots. I don''t know what they are doing here at the moment?


    When they got closer, Liu Ning could see it clearly. It turned out that everyone was here to contribute their own strength.


    The people in the gathering point are not all selfish. For example, these people in front of them also know how to give, but their power is too small. So many people only collected 400,000 yuan.


    For people like them, the money is really saved from between their teeth, after all, their monthly income is only that little.


    After cutting out the expenses, they can make up so much money, which is already their limit. A few old men took the money to Wei Xiong as representatives.


    Master... heroes... come back alive..."


    There were tears in the eyes of the old man. In their day, they fought for this gathering spot, but when they were injured, they could only rely on other people.


    Wei Xiong took the money full of body temperature, and he couldn''t bear it in his heart, but at this time Wei Xiong understood that the money had to be kept. Anyway, it was everyone''s heart.


    Dear fathers and folks, you can rest assured, I, Wei Xiong, hereby promise you that as long as there is one day when I live, as long as there is one day when our powerful people live, we will not disband this gathering point, this gathering point will be forever To survive until all of us can¡¯t fight..."


    There is not such a gorgeous language, and there is no such sensational picture. With a wave of Wei Xiong''s hand, all the people got in the car. The rest of the people stood on both sides of the road. They prayed for the strong people at the gathering point, and hope they will soon Return.


    Liu Ning knows the importance of this money. It turns out that Liu Ning¡¯s mother has 3000 yuan a month. This is all the money of the family, and the daily expenses are only 100 yuan. If someone pays 1000 yuan, this one Moon is really very difficult.


    So they can put together so much money, which is quite good, it seems that the end times are also humane.


    In the society of the last days, every gathering point has its own difficulties, and when the difficulties come, each controller will deal with it differently.


    The irresponsible powerhouse will allocate the difficulties. For example, all such employment expenses will be allocated to each family. Those who can get the money do not need to let their children go up.


    If you can''t get the money, you can only let your own children go up there, and the controller doesn''t have the effort to pay, because the wild is extremely dangerous.


    But Wei Xiong is a responsible person. He did not pass on all the pressure. He chose the strong man at the gathering point to bear most of the pressure.


    Bearing the responsibility on the strong is also the human spirit back then. When the human spirit was first promoted, all the strong understood.


    Now that your body has undergone genetic mutations, you should use practical actions to protect mankind, and use practical actions to continue mankind. This is the true human spirit.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, not many people remember what the human spirit is.


    Human beings are such a strange species. After they settled down, internal fighting began. However, today''s situation filled Wei Xiong with strength, because he saw the human spirit again.


    As long as we are willing to unite, no fierce beast is a problem.


    Liu Ning thought of the four major families. These people violated the human spirit. Under the existing conditions, they did not want to fight fierce beasts, but lived above humans and became the four mountains above humans.


    At that time Liu Ning was still a little discouraged, but now I see the people in the gathering spots, the teachers in the hospital, and Wei Xiong¡¯s spirit of giving. This in turn makes Liu Ning full of strength. It turns out that there is still giving in human beings. Of course, only a small group of people pay attention to selfish pleasure.


    After Wei Xiong and the others left, the people in the gathering place automatically worked two hours of overtime. Although the money earned in these two hours was not much, it was their contribution to the gathering place.


    They didn''t put all their hopes on the strong, but knew how to pay. They were also the human spirit.


    For their contributions, Wei Xiong and the powerful people also see it. Ordinary people are like this, so how can we not work hard?

 Chapter 97： Seeking wealth in insurance

    It turns out that many people are asking me why I don¡¯t leave this gathering place, because this gathering place is meaningless. I can live well in other places. Sometimes I ask myself, for this. Is it worth the effort? What happened this morning proved that they are worth it. "


    On the way to the city wall, Wei Xiong suddenly came to this sentence. Everyone understood that Wei Xiong''s efforts over the years have continued the human spirit.


    This iron-blooded man would not say anything sensational, but Liu Ning saw Wei Xiong¡¯s eyes with teardrops in the back. When the cataclysm happened that year, Wei Xiong¡¯s grandfather created this gathering point. The people believed in them, so he followed They fled because of the belief that year. Three generations of the Wei family insisted on this.


    When the car passes by the city¡¯s merit monument, everyone is in awe. What kind of people can be on the merit monument?


    When you reach the level of God of War, and you are injured outside the city, and you can¡¯t get out of the city to fight fierce beasts, then you can go to the merit monument. Looking at the names one after another on it, these are the top powers in my human history. However, they could have lived a good life in the city, but they still chose to go out of the city to fight. Why? Isn''t this great selfless dedication?


    Compared with them, our dedication is very small, and it is precisely because of the efforts of generations of humans that we can survive here without being destroyed by the beast.


    The car drove to the edge of the city wall. After completing all the procedures, the car entered the elevator. Everyone took a deep breath. When the elevator opened again, everyone was out of the city and was about to start desperately.


    Ok? I''m not mistaken, is this wild? Isn''t it a resort? "


    Liu Ning was closing his eyes and thinking about the human spirit. Who knew that a warrior apprentice next to him said such a sentence, Liu Ning quickly opened his eyes and was shocked by the situation outside.


    This is not the first time Liu Ning has come out. Every time when he comes out, everyone''s nerves are very nervous, because they understand that even if you leave the city wall one step, there may be dangerous situations.


    If you don''t respect the rules of survival in the wild, you will have lost half of your life, but now there is no danger here, there are rest patrols everywhere.


    These people chat in twos and threes, and some even sit on the ground, there is no danger at all.


    In addition to these patrols, there are many more cars outside the city. These cars are all hunting teams. Now there are many tents outside the city, just like a camping base. If you can¡¯t see the city wall, Everyone thought this was a barbecue gathering spot in the city!


    Old Wei, are you out too? "


    People who were roasting saw Wei Xiong. Wei Xiong used to be active in the field, so he knew more people. He also threw a can of beer for Wei Xiong.


    What''s the situation with Lao Gao? "Wei Xiong is also Zhang Er''s monk, unable to figure it out.


    Isn''t this easy to see? Why did you come to the wild? It¡¯s not your gathering point. There are not enough patrols. I think about hiring other patrols from the society. These people have the same idea as you, so everyone goes hunting outside the city. The walls are safest. Yes, so everyone was moving around here, and as a result, all the fierce beasts around were killed. You can find a fierce beast within 5 kilometers, I think you can. "


    This called Lao Gao said helplessly. Originally, the strength of their gathering point was not good, so they wanted to wander around to see if they could find a few low-level beasts, and they would go back after making up a few million. Who knew they were busy. In the morning, I didn''t see anything. On the contrary, it was exhausting all the people. Where did people go to find the beasts?


    Uh¡­


    After hearing this explanation, not only Wei Xiong was dumbfounded, but everyone in the car was dumbfounded. How could this happen again?


    After Liu Ning''s rebirth, the data obtained are all fierce beasts, much stronger than us. Humans can only be squeezed to live in the base city, but what is the situation now? Even the surrounding 5 kilometers have been cleared out. When has the human strength been so strong? It''s so gratifying!


    broken¡­"


    Originally it was a happy thing, but when Wei Xiong suddenly said something like this, everyone looked at him without knowing it, what happened?


    Think about it if all the people come out to make money, then all the gathering points are short of patrols, and we are also going this way. If we hire patrols back, it will cost more money than before...


    After Wei Xiong had said this, everyone had an afterthought. Sure enough, it was the same as Brother Wei said. If the operation is not good, we people will be embarrassed.


    Others can think of the method you can think of. Originally, the market for patrol team members was not that big, and the price they settled could be hired.


    But all people do things like this, the price has to be increased by at least 50%, which means that they have to work harder in the wild, or even half of the original money is not enough.


    Not only does the price of employment increase, the risk of our patrols will also increase. Originally, we had planned the route, but we bought the map from the guard house. I don¡¯t know how many people have got this map. There may be many peers on the route, so we have to go to new places, that is, places that have not been explored. The danger is rising..."


    Sun Qiang''s face was covered with a hat, but it didn''t delay this guy''s speech. When this guy finished speaking, the atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped.


    There are indeed many fierce beasts in those unexplored areas, but the danger level inside is very high. If you are not careful, you may throw the entire team inside.


    Let¡¯s go out and have a look. According to our established route, if it¡¯s the same as what Sun Qiang said, let¡¯s take a walk for the whole gathering spot and get those unexplored. We also have to explore what we do. spirit¡­"


    Wei Xiong had already decided that he would have to bring the money back this time, or else the gathering point would not persist.


    For the people who save money from their teeth, Wei Xiong is willing to go out. As for these people in the car, it is not the first time that everyone is facing a life-or-death decision, so just rush upwards, maybe they will be able to send a fortune!


    The same dangers represent the same interests. Wealth and wealth are in danger!

 Chapter 98： change

    After walking for more than ten minutes on the road, they really felt that the outside of the city is different from before, at least within the range of 5 kilometers, it is no different from the city.


    There are people everywhere on both sides of the road, and these people are sitting on the branches very easily, there is no danger at all.


    The surrounding area was dug out by them, and the fierce beasts under the big pit were dug out, not to mention those on the ground, now the fierce beasts dare not show their heads, they can run as far as they can.


    On the left side of Liu Ning''s car, a group of people were hitting the ground, just to see if there were any beasts underground. The fierce beast could be bullied into this way, which no one dared to imagine.


    This is also a good thing. As long as they can clean up the area of ??5 kilometers, it means that our patrol team will come out without any danger. We have to rely on the dolls at our gathering point to carry it for these two days. Look at the patrols on the edge of the city. Basically, there are zero casualties, which is also a good thing. "


    Hearing Wei Xiong''s words, everyone''s faces were filled with joy.


    This time 15-year-old children came out. They had no experience in the wild. Even if a beast of the lowest rank appeared, they would be able to give them all to Bao Yuaner.


    Now I am optimistic that there are so many strong men in the wild. The fierce beasts are just like the mice crossing the street. Of course, I don''t have the guts to go there and harm them.


    I think this must be considered an opportunity. We human beings have come out in full force and can clear the surrounding 5 kilometers. Isn''t this an opportunity for us humans? Why is there no movement at the guard house? If we can take the opportunity to advance 5 kilometers, wouldn''t the area of ??our city be much larger? Now that many people in the city have no living space, this can also improve the living conditions of the people. Even if the city wall is not advanced here, we can set up some security agencies around it, and there can be a lot of farmland! "


    Liu Ning thought about it for a long time, and then suddenly said this. Others had a faint smile on their faces. After all, he was a young student. No matter how powerful he was, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what those people above are thinking. .


    It is normal for Liu Ning to think of this. After all, young students have ideals. When Liu Ning walked out of the city wall, everyone told him that it was dangerous outside.


    He thought that the overall power of mankind was not strong enough to defeat the fierce beasts, but today¡¯s situation has overturned Liu Ning¡¯s perception that humans can not only defeat the fierce beasts, but also expel them 5 kilometers away, so he has this idea. Very normal.


    If your kid is young, it''s fine to talk about it with us. Don''t go to other places and talk nonsense. Can they not even think of the problems you can think of? "


    Wei Xiong, who was driving, said warningly.


    This is the case. This situation has happened before. Basically, this situation can happen once in 10 years and 20 years. In fact, our human strength is not weak, but it is not very united. If we unite, The current expansion of the city is doubling, it is completely possible, but many people are unwilling to expand like this, that is, those upper-class people because there are too many variables after the expansion of the city, which will threaten their current status, so they The status quo is not allowed to change. "


    Fang Qiang is Liu Ning''s senior, so he has to tell Liu Ning about this.


    Do you think the man who guards the mansion is a fool? Of course they knew that it was time to expand the city at this time, but if the city was expanded, the area inside the city would expand, and they had accumulated a lot of land and houses in their hands, so wouldn''t those things depreciate? Will they do such silly things? "


    Speaking of those high-level people, Wei Xiong''s heart was still not angry. We ordinary people have seen what they are doing, but what can we change? Nothing can be changed.


    Let¡¯s talk about the farmland problem. Do you know who the grain merchants in the city are? They are all high-level guards and members of the four major families, or members of the eight major groups, they are the biggest vested interests. They don''t want to continue to increase farmland outside the city, so they can control food in a state of shortage. In this way, the price can be sold high, otherwise how can they make money, do you think it is the same as what they said, there is no way to increase the cultivated land? Those experts who spread these messages on the Internet have basically been bought by them. "


    Li Tie also knows some such news. Whenever he talks about such news, everyone feels a sense of powerlessness. To ordinary people, we are strong. To these interest groups, we are all shit. It''s not.


    Liu Ning also understood that it is the same at any time and any place. Those with vested interests can give up the interests of all the people for their own interests. This is also impossible. The full machine is in their hands. Just do what you do. If you want to change all of this, there is only one way to be stronger than them and teach them to do things with your fists.


    In fact, they were good before and knew how to contribute to our entire human race, but when they mastered power, they found it easy to profit for themselves. When they did this for the first time, they were already destined for what they would do in the future. On the road taken, there is a small group of people at the top who are dedicated to their own interests. As for the interests of the people, they have long been ignored. "


    Sun Qiang threw a cigarette **** outside. He knew better than anyone about the corruption of the guard house.


    For decades of peace, there has been no large-scale battle between humans and fierce beasts. The decadent thoughts in mankind have begun to overflow. Perhaps the high-level of the fierce beasts are thinking that we don¡¯t need to attack them to inspire them, and humans may be themselves. Will kill myself.


    Liu Ning shook his head. Knowing these things is useless. He is just a little girl now. If you want to change the current situation, I am afraid that you can''t change it. Think about the journey this time.


    This time it¡¯s completely different from the last time. Now it¡¯s 3 kilometers away. There are still several cars on the road. When I came here last time, there was no obstacle. There was no car at all. It can be seen from here. There are too many hunting squads coming out this time, the original established route should be of no use, and a new unexplored map needs to be purchased.

 Chapter 99： Unexplored area

    Following the old rules last time, the cars were stored in the secret base. After Wei Xiong had stored them, everyone set out on the road with the necessary things.


    In fact, when we first set off, we knew that there were too many people on the road, but we just didn¡¯t give up and wanted to see if there was any space left for ourselves on the established route.


    As more and more roads are taken, everyone basically understands how naive the idea just now is. The goddess of luck is not attached to you, so the established patrol area is basically similar to the outside of the city. They have already I saw the three teams. Everyone was empty and there was no prey at all. This meant that there were no fierce beasts around the route, and everyone had to go deeper into the jungle.


    Liu Ning glanced at Sun Qiang, and everyone else''s faces were a little worried. After all, those places represented higher danger, but for Sun Qiang, the danger here was too low. He once crossed a base city. , Traveled 300 kilometers in the wild, this danger is nothing, in the whole team, Sun Qiang is the absolute old world.


    Everyone has seen it. We have walked nearly 1 km. Apart from the few teams we encountered, we have not seen any beasts. If you have no comments, I would like to buy an unexplored one. Map of the area, we have to go to a new place. "


    Sure enough, Wei Xiong announced the new decision, and everyone nodded. This is also what they said before. If you continue to patrol this place, I am afraid you will get nothing.


    Liu Ning sneered in his heart. This was a mockery of the Zhenshou Mansion. Your policy turned out to be like this. We cleaned up all 5 kilometers outside the city, but you didn¡¯t take the slightest action. The people still count on you to help. Welfare, you guys are really wrong.


    Master, come and see. This is a hidden path. I saw the footprints of 12 people on this path, but I only saw the footprints of a beast. The blood is not human, it is the blood of a beast. , We really have to change places. "


    During his patrolling career, Li Tie has developed such a skill. He can distinguish the surrounding situation through his footprints. He has never missed his hand before. Hearing Li Tie''s judgment, Wei Xiong shook speechlessly. Shaking his head, this situation hasn''t happened in years.


    In these peaceful years, the human race is really developing very fast, and the strong among the crowd are constantly growing, but there is no way to twist the rope together. If united, there may be some world patterns. New changes.


    Wei Xiong nodded, stretched out his right hand and drew a circle. Then these people sat back to back to each other. They formed a circle here. If Wei Xiong wanted to manipulate the smart device inside, they had to stare at the place in front of him. One piece to win a safe time for Wei Xiong. Although there are no fierce beasts around, Wei Xiong is accustomed to being so cautious. If there is a fish that slips through the net, everyone should not have any casualties and be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years.


    After spending 500,000 yuan, Wei Xiong bought a new map. In this place in the wild, because the jungle is too dense, small reconnaissance planes can¡¯t conduct reconnaissance. All the maps are hand-drawn by the soldiers. Each area has a price tag for each area, and you can¡¯t resell it after you buy it. Each purchase has a number. Each map is a specific map. If you buy it and then sell it outside, then the townshoufu must I''m having trouble with you.


    After all, every map consumes the hard work of some powerful people. If you resell it, people''s interests will be infringed. After not receiving enough money, why should people draw maps? This is also the protection of intellectual property rights.


    After doing all this, Wei Xiong patted Liu Ning on the shoulder. Liu Ning patted Li Tie. Just like the special police activities on TV, everyone has to complete this set of actions at this time to make sure that there is no one. People are left behind.


    After walking along the new map for 10 minutes, the surrounding area finally calmed down. Li Tie also observed the footprints at the fork. Footprints appeared here, basically the footprints of beasts, which also means that they finally entered After the danger zone, no other teams were found, and the challenge began again.


    Two minutes later, Wei Xiong raised his right hand, which meant that Wei Xiong had sensed that there was a fierce beast not far away.


    This is the wild field that everyone is familiar with. In areas familiar to humans, the fierce beast has been beaten to the ground, and in areas that humans have not explored, the fierce beast is still the king of this land.


    Everyone looked at Wei Xiong''s instructions. His grandmother turned out to be a big guy, who had been flat for so long. Is God joking with them? An iron pig monster appeared here.


    This is the first time Liu Ning has seen such a big guy. This thing is almost like a tank car. There are small animals around the city before the catastrophe, such as ants and mice. Larger animals become fierce. The more powerful the beast, this is what the original domestic pig has become.


    It can be seen from the size that this guy¡¯s impact power should be very strong, and the name of this thing is called Iron Pig Monster, Liu Ning has reason to believe that this guy is very difficult to deal with, and has super defensive power. .


    Be careful. This is not a small character like the black-horned ant. Its defense is several times stronger than that of the black-horned ant. You kid must not be impulsive. If you dare to fight hard, I promise you will be injured. "


    Wei Xiong first stared at Liu Ning for a few words. This guy always likes to fight head-on with fierce beasts, and the same is true with humans. The defense of the iron pig monster is too abnormal, and he has to talk to this kid in advance.


    I have to take out my own guy¡¯s business. I don¡¯t need to say more about the defensive ability of this thing. We can¡¯t hide it now. We have to solve this guy first. If this thing is solved by us, You can get tens of millions of things, don¡¯t be stingy with your weapons. "


    Wei Xiong said to others that in field operations, many people love their weapons, so they use second-class weapons, but when encountering such a powerful and fierce beast, they have to take out their good weapons. Otherwise, if there is no way to solve it, if this guy adds casualties by that time, their hunting trip may end early.

 Chapter 100： Iron Pig Monster

    Before Wei Xiong finished speaking, everyone brought out their strongest equipment. Everyone has seen the introduction of this thing on the Internet, let alone people of their level, even if they are senior fighters. Under this guy''s collision, it is very likely that he will also be injured, not to mention their level, no one dares to take it big.


    The iron pig monster is of the intermediate fighter level, and it can sell for about 7 million to 10 million, but the iron pig monster has a very high defense, and its defense is at the advanced fighter level, so its price is a lot more expensive, the lowest It can also be sold for 10 million, and then it depends on the grade of the material. If the grade of the material is good, 15 million is possible.


    When I first came out, I met such a big guy, and I couldn''t help but not show our strength.


    On his way to escape, Sun Qiang once encountered one such thing.


    So Sun Qiang is very familiar with this thing. If the defense is at the advanced fighter level, then the collision power of this thing is even more powerful. If you give him 50 meters of run-up space, the collision power of this thing can match the level of a warrior. The strong, so you have to be a little more flexible. When this guy starts to run, he should never be right in front of this guy, he should keep turning the z-shaped route.


    The iron pig monster swayed from the front, especially the two fangs on its mouth, which gave people a feeling of being kept away from others. In the wild, this thing is also an absolute king. It is relatively large in size and relatively defensive. Strong, the collision force is one of the best, even if you encounter other fierce beasts, even higher-level [±ÊȤ¸ó5200www.bqg5200.me] fierce beasts, there is nothing to be afraid of. As long as he is topped by his fangs, he is basically dead.


    Liu Ning sneered at this moment, fearing that your defensive ability is not enough. Our system is waiting here.


    The system promptly sounded a prompt, and the iron pig monster¡¯s physique was also marked. If you want to have the same defense talent as the iron pig monster, it would cost 600,000. Liu Ning didn''t even think about it at this time. Since you are twice the size of the black-horned ant, let''s copy it and see if we can fight with you later.


    To be honest, the price of 600,000 yuan is not very expensive, Liu Ning directly clicked to confirm, but in exchange for replication failure, good things are not so easy to succeed.


    At this time, Liu Ning had to scold the system again. It is not easy to make money and spend money is easy. Each copy is equivalent to 600,000 yuan.


    But now Liu Ning''s curse is useless. If you want to fight this guy, you have to spend money on the system. Finally, at the 6.6 millionth time, Liu Ning succeeded in copying it here. This number is still very auspicious.


    After the copy was successful, Liu Ning was also relieved, there was no feeling in him, and there was no way to test it now, only waiting for the guy to attack.


    Everyone obeyed my orders. The warrior apprentices were not allowed to participate in this battle. When the battle started, I took advantage of the iron pig monster not to pay attention, so I climbed to the tree to guard. Only me and my grandson participated in the battle. Qiang and Liu Ning. "


    The distance is still 110 meters. Wei Xiong began to give orders at this time, and the other warrior apprentices were also relieved. In front of such a fierce beast, they did not have any ability to fight back. They were waiting to die on the ground, even if I''m afraid I don''t have much chance to run into a tree. A collision of the iron pig monster can knock you down a century-old tree.


    A scene flashed in Sun Qiang¡¯s memory. When he encountered the Iron Pig Monster, the Iron Pig Monster was chasing and killing a small group. The small group was a weak one. There was only one soldier. The remaining three It''s a warrior apprentice, and Iron Pig Monster is just like playing. It''s nothing to destroy this team directly, but it only takes 5 minutes to destroy a team in 5 minutes. This is the strength of Iron Pig Monster.


    The warrior apprentices began to slowly retreat to the outside. When the battle began, they had to run to the tree as soon as possible, and they had to take advantage of the iron pig monster not to pay attention, and they would begin to be on guard after reaching the tree.


    One or two people must be kept on guard during the battle. This is also the survival rule of the field team. If there are other teams around, it represents danger.


    There are no rules in the wild. When your team fights against the beast, if other teams come over, your team will have no good results. Faced with more than 10 million materials, they may do everything. come out.


    Some teams in this place in the wild have no bottom line. They don''t fight against beasts. They specialize in picking up cheap ones. When they hear the sound of fighting somewhere, they hurried over to the cat.


    If you find that your strength is strong enough, then treat them as if they have not appeared before. If you find that you have suffered both losses, then the time for them to pick up the bargain will come. Not only will they take away the materials of the beast, but also the equipment on your body. Take it off, as long as it succeeds once, it is worth the income of a normal team.


    If there is evidence, this kind of team will be arrested when they enter the city, but most of the time there is no evidence. They do things very simply, and finally have to kill everyone, including all the smart devices on your body.


    If you turn on the network for real-time transmission, such a thing cannot happen, but most people do not have the financial resources. After leaving the city, all network transmissions require space satellites, and the cost per minute is Nearly 100,000 yuan, the average squad has no such ability.


    Only those big brother brothers have this ability, so people in the wild dare not provoke them, so as to save all kinds of troubles after returning to the city.


    Looking at the Iron Pig Monster in front of you, it still shook. Under the two big fangs is a long tongue with some viscous liquid dripping on it. This is the Iron Pig Monster''s saliva. There is a feeling of vomiting.


    This guy is unscrupulous in the wild. Anyway, he is the absolute king in this area. Whether it is a human or a fierce beast, as long as he steps into this area, he basically becomes food for the iron pig monster.


    Before you notice it, of course you have to act quickly. Wei Xiong waved his hands. Liu Ning and Sun Qiang cut from both sides. The three formed a triangle and surrounded the iron pig monster. After a while, the three attacked at the same time. .


    The first sneak attack should have the greatest result, because at the moment this guy has no defense...

 Chapter 101： Blow your head

    When humans encounter a fierce beast, they basically do not take a frontal attack, because the fierce beast is inherently superior to humans. If it takes a frontal attack, either its own strength is strong enough, or the beast is injured. Sneak attacks will be taken.


    It is better to use some impact weapons to deal with boar monsters, such as meteor hammers and hammers, because their skins are relatively hard. Use such things to hit his skin and cause his internal injuries. It''s the best way to fight, but everyone doesn''t have these weapons in their hands, only an F-level dagger presented by Liu Ning. This is the weapon that everyone can best handle.


    Actually, this can¡¯t be blamed on Liu Ning. When Liu Ning was fighting, the best thing he could tell was his fist. Therefore, Liu Ning felt that he didn¡¯t need to wear those big weapons. Those things weighed more than 100 kilograms and he didn¡¯t fight. When I was carrying those things on my back, it was also a burden. It would be better to buy a dagger, which would be a loss today.


    If Liu Ning had a hammer, relying on his natural supernatural power, he would be able to reduce the Boar Monster''s combat effectiveness by more than 50% at once, but no one would have thought that he would encounter this thing when he went out of the city. This was luck.


    After the trio of triangles were completed, the Boar Monster was tired, and he was not afraid of anything in his own territory. He lay down directly under a big tree, relying on the iron defense of his whole body. Don''t be afraid of others'' sneak attacks on him. If other beasts are alone, there is absolutely no such courage, but the iron pig monster is nothing to be afraid of. Our defense is strong. You can come if you have the ability.


    Wei Xiong raised his hand. There were three numbers on it. When the three counts were finished, that was when the three of them attacked together.


    Both Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang used daggers. Even if they couldn''t kill the Iron Pig Monster, they would leave scars on the Iron Pig Monster''s body. The first time he had to reduce his combat effectiveness.


    Look at this guy Liu Ning. He put the dagger directly on his left hand, his right hand clenched his fist, and the old problem was committed again, and he had to face the fierce beast. But at this time, the arrow is on the string and I have to send it. If the blame finds them, I am afraid that these people will not even have the chance to attack.


    The reason why Liu Ning chose to use his fists was because he had absolute confidence in himself. After all, we copied the physique talent of Iron Pig Monster before.


    When Liu Ning came out for the first time, Liu Ning copied the black-horned ant''s head. As a result, his fist could easily break the black-horned ant''s head. According to this theory, Liu Ning felt that he copied the iron pig monster. The iron pig monster''s head exploded. If it weren''t, there would be a problem with the system''s calculation method.


    Regarding his theory, if others know it, they really don''t know what to say. You are betting with your life, but Liu Ning has absolute confidence in the system.


    When Wei Xiong put down his last finger, the three-person joint offensive team also began.


    Wei Xiong was relatively close to the Iron Pig Monster, so he inserted the dagger by nearly 10 centimeters, and then Wei Xiong was about to make a stroke. Who knows that it only slipped less than three centimeters, and Wei Xiong couldn''t move. .


    The defensive power of this thing is too strong. According to Wei Xiong''s own philosophy, at least a 10 cm wound is required, but now it is less than 3 cm, I don''t know how long this guy is.


    Wei Xiong didn''t have a second chance to attack, so he immediately avoided. In the original place, one of the iron pig monster''s feet had already swept over. If Wei Xiong were to slow down by 0.1 second, he must have been seriously injured and lying on the ground. , The iron pig monster moved fast enough that Sun Qiang¡¯s dagger couldn''t touch the iron pig monster, so Sun Qiang could only kick the iron pig monster in a chain and then retreated.


    After Sun Qiang jumped 5 meters away, he only felt pain in his feet. What did he kick just now? Sun Qiang has always had a question now. If it is the iron pig monster''s body, it must have a fleshy feeling, but he is like kicking on a rock. The iron pig monster in front of him has no reaction at all. His feet hurt terribly.


    The sneak attack by these two people was completely unsuccessful, mainly because there were no weapons at hand. Things like daggers can deal with other fierce beasts, and things like iron pig monsters are basically useless.


    Now everyone''s hope is placed on Liu Ning. Although I feel that Liu Ning''s fist against this guy is unreliable, don''t forget that Liu Ning has created countless miracles.


    They solved the black-footed ants with their fists. At that time, they thought Liu Ning would be torn in half, and they used their arms to resist the third boss of the Speeding Car Party. At that time, they thought Liu Ning would be cut in half by a knife. In the end, they didn¡¯t. Take any damage, but kill the enemy.


    Liu Ning''s attack method was very simple. It was the same as the last time, jumping up to hit the iron pig monster''s skull.


    Sun Qiang also thinks that Liu Ning''s attack is a bit reckless. The attack of the two of them has failed. Liu Ning should retreat at this time instead of continuing the attack. If Liu Ning''s attack fails, because of the other The two have retreated. The Iron Pig Monster is likely to take Liu Ning as the main attack. At that time, Liu Ning¡¯s life is in danger. Sun Qiang and Wei Xiong are ready. Once Liu Ning¡¯s attack fails, the two of them will Rush out without hesitation, this is brotherhood.


    Although the Iron Pig Monster was injured, for the fierce beasts living in the wild, this injury was really nothing, and he didn''t feel it at all.


    Seeing Liu Ning smashing his fist, Iron Pig Monster was not at all anxious. There was even a little doubt in his heart. Is there all paste in this human brain? How else would you punch your fist at yourself? Even if you have a meteor hammer in your hand, it doesn¡¯t feel like hitting our head, not to mention your fist, the Iron Pig Monster also rose into the air, trying to shatter Liu Ning¡¯s arm, and see who we are. Harder.


    For his own head, the iron pig monster had 10,000 points of belief.


    Normally when fighting against other beasts, the Iron Pig Monster is rampant. Don''t mention how hard the head is. Don''t say it is your human body, even if it is the body of some other more rigid beasts, the Iron Pig Monster''s head I''ve never lost, if we lose in your hands, we would be really ashamed.


    Seeing that both sides will meet...

 Chapter 102： Shattered skull

    The iron pig monster''s eyes were full of excitement, and he was about to win. No matter how capable this kid is, this kid will be the first one to eat later.


    As for other people, you can just store them like this. You don¡¯t need to eat those fishy beast corpses in the future. You can live a good life for two days. Human corpses are more delicious than the corpses of beasts. One reason for rushing to extinction is that whenever they acquire humans, it is like improving their lives.


    But Iron Pig Monster¡¯s plan may be disappointed. When this guy¡¯s head touched Liu Ning¡¯s fist, 0.1 second before that, Iron Pig Monster felt something was wrong, because the beast was also inspired. Yes, I think I might fail, and sure enough...


    The Iron Pig Monster has two feelings at this moment. The first is the psychological fear, and the second is the pain in the head. The psychological fear comes from the sound just now. The sound he heard first was the sound of broken bones, and then It was the pain in his head. It was his skull that was broken, not that the human fist in front of him was broken. How could this be possible? How can his defense power surpass me?


    With this doubt, the Iron Pig Monster fell from the mid-air, and the entire ground shook for a while. From here, it can be felt that this guy must weigh at least 5 tons or more, otherwise there is not such a big scene.


    When Liu Ning hit the black-horned ant, he could see that the black-footed ant''s head broke directly, and blood was still flowing out, but there was a thick layer of pig skin outside of the iron pig monster''s head, although it had been broken just now. But the people around couldn''t see it at all, thinking that Iron Pig had been hit hard.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s view, as long as the Iron Pig Monster falls on the ground, it should not have any combat effectiveness. This time Liu Ning misunderstood. After the Iron Pig fell on the ground, not only did the Iron Pig Monster still have combat effectiveness, but also the combat effectiveness was not. Weak, rushing towards Liu Ning at a very fast speed. This is the ability of the higher-level fierce beasts. Even if their bodies are severely injured, they can still save a certain amount of combat power. Of course, this is the end of the strong crossbow.


    The collision force of the Iron Pig Monster was amazing. Although Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang rushed out, their speed could not keep up with the Iron Pig Monster. The Iron Pig Monster''s final blow, of course, exploded all their potential.


    Liu Ning sneered at this moment. Of course, he couldn''t choose to face the iron pig monster head-on. Just now because this guy was arrogant and arrogant, now this guy came with desperate thoughts. Of course, Liu Ning wanted to avoid his edge.


    When the Iron Pig Monster was about to rush to Liu Ning, Liu Ning looked like a bullfighter, and then he drew away. The Iron Pig Monster lost his target and slammed into the stone in front.


    If it is normal, the stone is naturally not the opponent of Iron Pig Monster, and will be crushed by Iron Pig Monster, but now Iron Pig knows what his condition is, his head has been damaged, according to such a fast collision force, If he hits a rock, he is basically helpless, so the Iron Pig wants to brake.


    But will Liu Ning next to you give you a chance? Of course it¡¯s impossible. When Iron Pig was about to brake, he suddenly got two feet on his butt. Liu Ning exhausted all his strength and gave the Iron Pig a wave of assists, even if the four hooves had stopped. But Iron Pig Monster still inevitably hit the stone, and while smashing the stone to pieces, his head was basically broken.


    howl¡­


    The iron pig monster¡¯s voice made such a sound, and everyone saw that the doorway was coming. It turned out that the iron pig monster was already dead. Although the iron pig monster was struggling and had to stand up, his injury was too serious. Has begun to dissipate.


    In desperation, Iron Pig Monster finished his glorious life, and finally died in the hands of a young descendant. I''m afraid this is the last thing Iron Pig Monster wants, but he can''t change it.


    Liu Ning¡¯s move is also considered as taking advantage of his strength. It has improved a lot from the original time. It turns out that Liu Ning will just fight hard. No matter what the beast on the opposite side is, Liu Ning will not back down in any way. Let the iron pig monster and the stone come into close contact, which can be regarded as a lot of improved tactics.


    Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang also came out, looking at everything in front of them incredible.


    Although it was just said that it was three people fighting together, the hearts of these two people were very clear that they did not exert much strength. Although the two of them also brought certain damage to the iron pig monster, those damages In the whole battle, it was very small. If there was a point, the two of them reduced the iron pig monster''s combat effectiveness by about 1%. Liu Ning himself killed 99% of the iron pig monster. This is by no means a lie.


    Captain, this guy''s head was all smashed, did it affect the price? "


    Liu Ning ran all the way, patted the iron pig monster''s head, and he could feel it from above. There were still a lot of broken bones inside, and blood flowed out at this time.


    This sentence made Wei Xiong roll his eyes, and when we came across this thing, we might kill the team.


    If you can kill this thing, that¡¯s the matter of burning high incense. Who cares about which part is damaged? Your kid¡¯s request is too high. Damage to the skull naturally affects the price, but we don¡¯t have any casualties. Kill this thing, what else is required?


    The warrior apprentices on the tree also came down. Originally they wanted to help dissect the iron pig monster, but after they went up and worked for a while, they all retreated immediately. Although the iron pig monster was dead, The pigskin is still very hard, and they simply don''t have the ability to cut the pigskin, so the work of dissecting the iron pig monster was entrusted to Sun Qiang and Wei Xiong.


    What is the look in your eyes? "


    Liu Ning looked at Fang Qiang''s surprised eyes, and said uncomfortably, is he a monster? How do you people look at us with that look?


    What kind of look am I? Ask everyone, your kid is a freak. The head of that thing is so hard. I just stabbed it with a knife for a long time, but it didn''t cut it a bit. How did you kill this thing? "


    Fang Qiang really didn¡¯t know what to say. When he brought Liu Ning out earlier, he really didn¡¯t know that Liu Ning had such a strong strength. Today I have seen it, and the iron pig monster is not a problem. The black-horned ant is a fart. Ah, is it that the original small hidden strength? No, it should have used the power of feeding at first, but this period has improved again?

 Chapter 103： Liu Ning cant solve it

    You didn¡¯t see the situation just now. He rushed straight up, and I went down from above. With the force of the fall, the collision force between our two sides was great. Maybe I was born with supernatural power, so I just hit this stuff. It''s dead, but the head of this thing is really hard, and my arms haven''t recovered until now. "


    Liu Ning evasively said, how should I tell you this? Could it be that I copied this guy''s physique, if its defense is 100, my defense is 600, I can easily solve it, even if I say this, I am afraid that people around will not believe it.


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him there. He can do whatever he wants. Quickly take out the cloth bag over there. After I go back, I will test this little pervert to see how hard his body is. Now, when I encounter monsters like Iron Pig Monster in the future, I will directly use this kid as a shield. "


    Wei Xiong said to Fang Qiang, "Don''t waste time here. This is a field, not a place for your brothers to chat. Didn''t you see that everyone is busy here."


    Fang Qiang spit out his tongue and hurried to work. The warrior apprentices around also came to help, but they really couldn''t help much. The iron pig monster''s corpse also has its own capabilities, and ordinary warrior apprentices cannot dissect it unless Special tools are needed, but that set of tools is worth tens of millions. They can''t afford to sell them at the gathering place, so it is Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang who will do the analysis.


    Come here, you just hit the head, I told you this time, you''d better put it in my head, this time I don¡¯t know what happened, you cracked your skull, iron The defense of pig monsters is not the top, and there are some fierce beasts that have more defenses than iron pig monsters. Next time you want to fight, you should fight towards the neck, where the defense is the lowest. "


    Wei Xiong slipped Liu Ning over, pointed at the iron pig monster''s neck and said, Liu Ning agreed by the side, but he didn''t seem to be very careful.


    Wei Xiong doesn¡¯t know what to say about Liu Ning¡¯s attitude. Anyway, this guy¡¯s fists are hard enough, but he has to make it clear. In case he can¡¯t solve it later, let him know this method. Just work.


    Brother Wei, let¡¯s do an autopsy quickly. I will never make such a mistake next time. I will help. "


    Seeing Wei Xiong''s helpless look, Liu Ning quickly took out his dagger. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiong quickly pushed Liu Ning away.


    You stand a little farther away for me, you are my own brother, and you will dissect such things in the future. You will stay away from me. If you dare to touch this fierce beast, don¡¯t blame me for punching your face, you When the kid went to school, he didn''t learn anything except sleep. If you hand over 10 million things to you for dissection, and you can dissect 4 million for me, I''ll call you your brother. I will stay away from this kind of thing in the future. "


    Liu Ning''s face blushed as he talked about it, and there are so many brothers around, so you have to show some face.


    Others also covered their mouths and laughed. As for Liu Ning¡¯s history, everyone is basically clear. This guy slept in class and was the last in class. If that¡¯s not the case, how could he be caught? What about patrol selection?


    If Liu Ning were to dissect the fierce beast, let alone anything else, the skin alone would have to be scrapped.


    Liu Ning smiled awkwardly, and went to chat with Fang Qiang. The things here didn''t need him.


    It took about 50 minutes to complete the work here. If it is other fierce beasts, it can basically be completed in ten minutes, but the iron pig monster is really hard, even if it is dead, people¡¯s body It was not something that anyone could touch. Sun Qiang and Wei Xiong were tired and sweaty, but the two of them were still very happy. The things in this body are worth at least 15 million, which is definitely a big profit.


    The last time I walked in the wild for so long, I finally got about 20 million things. This time it took more than an hour. This is more than half of the previous time. This time there will definitely be A good harvest, as long as we can make enough money, the gathering point does not need to send these 15-year-old children up. Everyone here is very happy when they think of it. This is what I have done to mankind.


    Let''s all take a break, and everyone can recover. "


    After doing all the things, Wei Xiong did not rush to other places, but chose to regain his strength. In a place like the wild, if your physical strength is not enough, then facing the beast is basically suicidal.


    Everyone walked for about two minutes and found a tree branch. They chose these two trees. Resting on the tree is much better than resting on it. After all, there are more beasts underneath. Standing tall and looking far, the guard work is also Better to do.


    After climbing the tree, Fang Qiang began to study Liu Ning''s fist. Looking at Fang Qiang''s eyes, Liu Ning quickly pulled his hand back. The two big men''s skin touched him, always feeling something was wrong.


    What the **** did your kid do? If you practice every day in the community martial arts gym, I have no doubt at all. Maybe your talent is better than others, but I have never seen you practice. How can I beat Iron Fist like this? Your iron fist is really hard! "


    Fang Qiang¡¯s problem is also someone else¡¯s problem. Usually, I have never seen Liu Ning''s training. What is going on? When did this kid get trained?


    Other people also want to ask this question, but it may involve Liu Ning¡¯s secrets, so they can¡¯t ask. Fang Qiang is different. The two are from the same teacher and Liu Ning¡¯s guide. They speak naturally. Whatever.


    Everyone knows that everyone eats what they bring, but Fang Qiang and Sun Qiang are different. Liu Ning brings more advanced things. These two people ignore Liu Ning¡¯s backpack. Take, this shows that the relationship between people is strong enough. Although they are envious, they also know that they are not envious of these things. Who makes us not a teacher with them? Who made us not someone¡¯s younger brother?


    At this time everyone understood that Sun Qiang was clearly a fighter, and why he became Liu Ning¡¯s younger brother. The battle just now was all in the eyes. Even if it was put on other mid-level fighters, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to solve it. Such an iron pig monster, but Liu Ning did it, and it is not uncommon to have a soldier brother.

 Chapter 104： Herd

    There are too many people in the community martial arts hall. If I were to practice there, I would meet so many acquaintances and waste a lot of time. So I found an iron fist master elsewhere, but I spent a lot of money. "


    Liu Ning casually lied. There is no way to explain this kind of thing, but everyone understands what happened when Liu Ning said that. No wonder this guy has such a powerful iron fist, and he can kill the iron pig monster with one punch. If you spend money, you will pay for the first payment this year.


    Let me tell you the truth. This is the situation. If you continue to attack like this next time, you will probably suffer. One punch can kill the iron pig monster. This is the best if you can¡¯t kill it. Next time you will be dead. You came down from the top of the iron pillar, and the teeth are there. If you can''t kill the iron pig, he can put you into a kebab. "


    Wei Xiong said angrily. To be honest, Wei Xiong absolutely disapprove of Liu Ning''s risk-taking behavior. Is this a risk? This is just an experiment, and the replication system is absolutely error-free.


    Liu Ning smiled awkwardly. Wei Xiong said something once, and would never say the second time. He also knows Liu Ning¡¯s temper. You say yours. Anyway, he should do things according to his own. If you were more serious with this kid, you would have been **** off several times.


    Seeing that Liu Ning was a little embarrassed, Sun Qiang hurriedly moved the topic to other aspects, which is what the younger brother should do.


    Sun Qiang mainly talked about the value of this iron pig monster, which is nearly 20 million. Compared with the last time, they were busy outside for 24 hours, and finally they got 20 million things, but this time After only coming out, they had already received so much money in less than three hours, and it can also be seen from this that the strength of their team has risen rapidly.


    Let''s take a break and go to other places as soon as possible. The gathering point is still waiting for money! "


    Liu Ning was very happy to see what everyone said, and wanted to make new contributions.


    You kid, give me peace of mind. Let¡¯s just wait on this tree. Anyway, there are already 20 million. Let¡¯s just wait and see if this is an unexplored area. You know what dangers are around. ? In the unlikely event that you encounter a war-general-level beast, our lives will be explained here. "


    Wei Xiong rolled his eyes. Just now because everyone hadn¡¯t gained anything and the gathering point was waiting for money, so he had to work hard, but now we don¡¯t need it anymore. Now we already have the money, no need Take the lives of the brothers and look down on the tree. If there is a fierce beast, we will kill it. If there is no fierce beast, we will be able to carry the 20 million back.


    Regarding Wei Xiong¡¯s statement, other people also agreed. After all, there is only one name, and there is a green hill left. I am not afraid that there will be no firewood. In an unexplored area, if you stay on the ground, the degree of danger is geometrically multiplied. Increased.


    Although there were no casualties in the previous battle, Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang both consumed a lot of physical energy. Everyone thought that Liu Ning''s physical energy was also very exhausted, but this guy himself was a pervert. Everyone didn''t need to say anything. Time for physical recovery.


    Just now Wei Xiong laid his body on the tree branch, Liu Ning immediately put his whole body on the branch. This is the best way to protect himself. Wei Xiong didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but he didn¡¯t say anything. , All the people have entered the first level of security.


    Just now Liu Ning had already turned on the combat assist device. Although this thing costs tens of thousands of dollars per minute, for Liu Ning now, the money is nothing. As long as it can save everyone¡¯s lives, spend tens of thousands of dollars. Some money is also right.


    The system issued an emergency alarm just now. Although I didn¡¯t understand what was going on, Liu Ning saw a lot of red dots coming towards him, so Liu Ning went into a state of emergency. Fortunately, the surrounding brothers reacted. It''s relatively fast.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and they all saw shock from each other''s eyes, because the branches were shaking, which showed a problem, a large number of beasts came.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go down just now. If I went down just now, I would definitely be able to run into this group of fierce beasts now. Judging from the extent of the swaying of the branches, there must be at least dozens of them. If they encounter this group, it will be destroyed.


    All people held their breath and made their bodies stick to the branches more closely. Don''t be found by the other party. If they are found by the other party, just loosen the branches. There is also a rule in the wild. When you find it, if you don''t want to hurt your brother, just jump off the branch.


    Because everyone understands that in such a situation you expose yourself and only you die, but if all the brothers in the team are exposed, the brothers in the team must die too.


    I finally saw it clearly. It turned out to be the lowest-level giant mouse. Even if that was the case, when they ran over in groups, it was very spectacular.


    There are more than 100 giant rats, and the forest in the distance is still shaking, which shows that there are giant rats in that place, and I really don¡¯t know where they came from.


    Giant mice are not a rare thing. If warrior apprentices have mastered some fighting skills, they can kill this kind of thing, and they have the largest number. They are at the bottom of the beast society and are food for other beasts. .


    A giant mouse is not terrible. The terrible thing is that there are so many giant rats. If the combat power of a giant mouse is one, then the combat power of 100 giant rats is 10,000.


    Everyone turns off the electronic devices on their bodies. Some electronic devices emit various prompts. The ears of these giant mice are very useful. As long as they hear such prompts, they will not Maybe they will continue to move forward. They have to search the area again. Even if you hide in a tree, you will not be able to bear the pressure. They will find out in the end and they will give the big tree to If you bump into it, no matter how fast you run, you will eventually be overtaken by them. You must know that in the wild is the world of fierce beasts.


    Looking at the giant mice below, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. It turned out that a mouse trap could solve them, and even a cat could chase them all over the floor, but now they have become like this.

 Chapter 105： Hot Weapon Warrior

    After 5 minutes, these giant mice passed under them, and everyone was relieved. If these giant mice continue to wander here, their spirits will be unbearable, and death is theirs. In front of him, no one''s experience can last long. A warrior apprentice has already peeed his pants, but everyone did not laugh at him. After all, it was difficult for him to persist.


    My goodness, this is really terrible. Just now a giant mouse was about to look up, and I was so scared that my throat was raised in my heart. If I see us, we will all have to be rounded up by them. "


    Li Tie touched his heart, and it thumped just now. If the heartbeat can attract the attention of these giant mice, they would like to pinch their hearts.


    Although Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang didn''t speak, the two of them had lingering fears. Fortunately, these things were gone. Otherwise, let alone these warrior apprentices, even these warriors could not hold on.


    Although the two of them are warriors, if they fall, they basically cannot escape. One or two giant mice can deal with more than a dozen of them. They can just run away, but just now there were over a hundred and they could only escape somewhere. Going, if the two of them can maintain the limit speed, of course they can run out of such an enclosure, but if they can''t maintain the limit speed, they may be cut in half by the other party at any time.


    Suddenly...


    When everyone was packing their things, they suddenly heard the sound of a machine gun. What is going on? Everyone is unwilling to make a sound in the wild, so there are people who use machine guns to shoot fierce beasts so wildly?


    Everyone was blank, but Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang were happy. They should look at the Chinese calendar today when they go out. The days are pretty good!


    Don''t be stunned. Let''s go over and see. The hot weapon squad who dare to use machine guns in the field is definitely the hot weapon team. If we are lucky, just picking some in their fingernails will be enough for us to live. "


    Wei Xiong said with a smile. After hearing this term, Liu Ning also had the concept of a hot weapon team in his head.


    The core of the Hot Weapon Squad is different from Liu Ning''s team. The core of Liu Ning''s Squad is Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang. Because they are fighters, the core of the Hot Weapon Squad is a hot weapon fighter.


    The reason why they are called hot weapon fighters is because their fighting styles are different. People like Sun Qiang rely on their own abilities. The hot weapon fighters rely on the weapons in their hands. Both sniper rifles, machine guns and pistols can Become their weapon.


    After the cataclysm, the army also used a variety of firearms and equipment to attack the beasts, but these people were not effective in their attacks. Instead, they took their lives in, mainly because they failed to find the right way.


    However, there are also some gunners who have identified the weaknesses of the beasts, and they specialize in the weaknesses of the beasts when they attack. Others cannot use guns and ammunition to solve the beasts, but they can be called hot weapon warriors. , This is also the origin of this profession.


    If an intermediate fighter and an intermediate thermal weapon fighter are in a duel, the thermal weapon fighter will definitely win if they have a firearm, and if they stand close, the intermediate fighter can win.


    Above the level, their bodies have reached this level, but their fighting skills are not very good, which is also their shortcoming.


    So they began to study thermal weapons. In the wild, thermal weapons warriors are more popular than ordinary warriors. Who can let people deal with the herd?


    When Wei Xiong finished speaking, these people rushed over. Except for Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang, no one else had seen a heat weapon warrior. How could they not be curious?


    When they passed through a forest, they were shocked by the situation in front of them. These things were the giant mice just now, and they scared them so hard to even tremble.


    But at this moment these giant mice are all lying on the ground, even if one or two are still crawling slowly, it can be seen that their lives are at the end, and they may be solved by these strong men at any time.


    Look over there..."


    Sun Qiang patted Liu Ning on the shoulder, on the hillside 200 meters away.


    There were a few strong men standing there, one of them was a 1.9 meter tall man holding something similar to Gatling, this was the weapon in their hands.


    The strength of the others is not weak, they are basically at the level of warriors, and there are nearly 10 warrior apprentices around, and these warrior apprentices are dissecting giant rats at this moment.


    Liu Ning understood in an instant that the core of this squad¡¯s battle was the guy with the machine gun. When he opened fire, the surrounding soldiers provided him with protection. After all, there would be fish that slip through the net during the shooting. When a giant rat approached it, the soldiers around him helped him solve it. After all the giant rats were resolved, the warrior apprentices came out. Their task was to dissect the beast, which was very safe.


    This is the hot weapon warrior. This guy¡¯s technology is absolutely top-notch. Basically, 1.2 rounds of bullets can solve a fierce beast. You see, the bullet chain on his machine gun is about 300 rounds of bullets, which has solved so many bullets. There is still a small part of the giant mouse that has not been launched. "


    Sun Qiang is a person who has seen the world, and naturally understands what is going on.


    Liu Ning and the others looked at that guy enviously. This was really awesome. It was just a human-shaped money printing machine. Let¡¯s take a look at the corpses on the ground. If at least more than 100 are completely dissected, this is what A lot of money.


    During the autopsy of these people, they also observed that giant mice only have crystal nuclei and tails useful. Although other places are not very useful, they can be sold for tens of thousands of dollars, but these people have not moved at all. The most valuable place for straight solution planing is the local tyrant.


    Don''t be too envious of them, they can achieve the results they have today, it is also a certain sacrifice and a lot of effort. "


    Wei Xiong patted Fang Qiang on the shoulder, and then gave everyone a good description of the thermal weapon warrior.


    Human energy is very limited. When you choose to follow this path, you basically abandon the path of traditional warriors. Thermal weapon warriors are indeed possible at the low-end and middle-end. If you go up to the high-end, it might be useless. It''s a place of war.


    Hot weapon warriors can only solve warlord-level beasts. As for those highest-ranking war gods, or even king-class beasts that surpass the war gods, heat weapons warriors have no effect on them.

 Chapter 106： cost

    This is the helplessness of the thermal weapon warrior. Choosing something must abandon something.


    In addition, it is their expenses. Li Tie trains an iron fist, so he has to spend millions of dollars every month, let alone these people. The machine guns they use are specially made. Normally There are tens of millions of them, and every time they go back, they must be maintained. Each time the maintenance costs are more than 3 million.


    Of course, this is not the most expensive. The most expensive is the bullets they use. For these bullets just now, each bullet costs thousands of dollars. Don¡¯t think they only consume less than 300 bullets. , But in normal training, in order to pursue training and actual combat, they must use actual combat bullets.


    Some people have said that the hot weapon warrior fires a bullet in the field, and at least 30 bullets are fired on the training ground. Otherwise, there is no way to improve their skills.


    The bullet used by this person just now is about 5,000 yuan. If the cost of the training ground is added, the cost of each bullet is about 160,000 to 200,000.


    If you can practice yourself, this investment is of course worthwhile, but if you can''t practice, this investment is just a waste of water.


    To become a hot weapon warrior, the mental power must be strong enough. When dozens or even hundreds of fierce beasts come over, you must see which one to fight first. If the calculation is wrong, then the entire team Everyone will die in this place, and when using a machine gun, there is not so much time for you to think about it. If you dare to be stunned, a bullet chain will be lit up, and you will become food between bullets.


    After listening to these introductions, Liu Ning immediately looked at the hot weapon warrior, hoping that the system could give a hint.


    As far as Liu Ning is concerned, no matter what the opponent''s skills are, as long as he can enhance his abilities, he can copy it without overwhelming his skills.


    It costs money to train a hot weapon warrior. Are we the ones who lack money? Sell ??something casually, it can be hundreds of millions of billions of income.


    Didi...


    Liu Ning moved forward and finally got a hint.


    Found b-class bullet chain.


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of copying is 8,000 yuan.


    A high-load c-class machine gun was found.


    Do you choose to copy?


    Copying costs 1.9 million yuan.


    There are a lot of notification sounds in the head, but these things don''t have much effect. What the buddy wants to copy is other people''s skills, just like copying the sniper.


    Liu Ning stared at the strong man vigorously, wishing to see something out of this guy.


    Discover the advanced control of the machine gunner...


    Do you choose to copy?


    Copying costs 1.7 million.


    Finally, when this sound appeared, Liu Ning felt like she was about to cry. Sun Qiang next to him began to look at Liu Ning, still wondering what was going on, and how tears still filled his eyes when he saw this scene. ?


    Liu Ning vigorously clicked to confirm, no matter what appeared, anyway, now that the funds are sufficient, just copy vigorously.


    Of course, the machine gun and the bullet chain will not be copied first. If the copying is successful now, it will suddenly appear next to Liu Ning. There is no way to explain this to the surrounding brothers.


    Snapped¡­


    In the face of these fierce beasts that have not yet died, the brawny man took out the revolver around his waist. The caliber was certainly not small, and he shot the injured beasts one by one.


    Liu Ning also discovered pistol skills here, and of course he continued to copy them.


    As for the opponent''s pistol and pistol bullets, Liu Ning can only watch now.


    If you want to use it, you can only buy expensive goods after the return journey. If you can copy the things directly to the storage space, you will have a better life.


    Liu Ning shook his head vigorously, and quickly threw out this unrealistic idea. He is already much luckier than others. You only need to click and pay some money. The skills that others have practiced for a lifetime are you. Yes, how can I ask for so much?


    I spent more than 50 million yuan back and forth. It is considered that the skills of these people have been copied. Although the unit price of this system is not high, the failure rate is too high. No matter how Liu Ning makes money, the total Feeling a little powerless.


    Again, the system is asking for money, and we have to work hard to increase the money in the account no matter what.


    I said what''s the matter with you, even if you haven''t seen a hot weapon warrior, you don''t need to show your tears, right? "


    When Fang Qiang turned his head, he happened to see the teardrops on Liu Ning''s face.


    Liu Ning really doesn''t want to explain now, who hasn''t seen the world in tmd, and who saw these hot weapon warriors shed tears, here is pure distress and liver pain, more than 50 million!


    Nothing, sand got into the eyes just now..."


    Liu Ning said casually. In fact, don''t mention how painful it is at this time. Even if you put a 50 million bill here and ignite it with a fire, it will burn for half an hour!


    But I only spent three minutes here, and in countless confirmations, the 50 million was burned.


    Hello, friends, no matter what your thoughts are, please stay in your position now. We only need the two most valuable things. We don¡¯t need the rest. If you need it, we have to wait after we leave. Carry out the autopsy, or the machine gun in my hand is not welcome. "


    The man with the machine gun pointed the machine gun at Liu Ning and the others, with a sense of alertness in his eyes.


    In the wild, no one knows anyone, let alone what the other person is thinking. If you are not careful, you may be taken advantage of by outsiders. This big guy''s behavior is understandable.


    Wei Xiong raised his hands and led the brothers to take a step back, indicating that he was not malicious. If there is a conflict with them, our team is not an opponent of others. Apart from this hot weapon warrior, the few people around him The fighters who protect the martial artist are also very powerful, at least at the same level as Wei Xiongping.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning turned on the combat assistance system to analyze the battle just now, and he could gain some knowledge from it.


    Just now this guy¡¯s technique is advanced, but the accuracy rate is only over 40%, and it drops very sharply in the later stage. Fortunately, there are only such giant mice. If 20 more are added, I am afraid they will fall into a melee state. I''m afraid only God knows what the situation is.

 Chapter 107： Pick up

    This is normal. Thermal weapon fighters rely on their mental power to control machine guns. When they fight for a long time, their mental power drops very sharply. They have to rest for a while, so their accuracy rate It will go down, and it''s basically the last moment of this hot weapon warrior. Fortunately, the remaining giant mice ran away, otherwise these melee fighters will start their hands.


    After the people like them were dissected, the hot weapon warrior pointed at the fierce beast on the ground. The meaning was also very obvious. We don''t need these things. If you are willing to dissect them, you can come now.


    These dog days are really generous, take away the most valuable things, and don¡¯t use the remaining things. I think that each end can still take out at least 100,000 yuan. Let¡¯s not be blinded. "


    Li Tie looked at a giant mouse next to him. There were a lot of valuable things on it. People didn''t like these things, of course we did.


    There are still a hundred stones here. Although some have been broken, the others are worth several million. For our gathering point, this is more important than money. Wei Xiong hurriedly instructed people to pick up the cheap, and the money that fell from the sky should not be picked up.


    What''s so bullish, bah..."


    Liu Ning spit on the side, the expression of the brawny man just now was too arrogant.


    Come on, sit next to you. Let''s do things like this. I know you guys have a high spirit and look down on these things, but our gathering point needs these things. "


    Wei Xiong smiled next to him. Liu Ning really didn¡¯t like these things, especially the expression of that person just now. Everyone was very uncomfortable, but who made us not rich? If we have money, why bother To pick up these things, it''s like a beggar.


    In addition to knowing that Liu Ning''s heart is high, Wei Xiong is unwilling to let this guy help. The main reason is that this guy''s craftsmanship is too bad. If he asks him to dissect it, useful things will become waste. Let this guy play by himself. It''s better to go.


    Liu Ning was embarrassed and mentioned his pain again.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t need Liu Ning yourself, and you start to observe the wounds on these giant mice. After all, it¡¯s one thing to know the skills, and it¡¯s the same thing to hit where you can. Learn more or learn more.


    Grandson, I suddenly remembered something. They made such a big noise just now. Why are there only the bodies of giant rats? Isn¡¯t the density of the surrounding beasts high? Are those fierce beasts scared away? "


    When Liu Ning wandered around for 5 minutes, he suddenly remembered this question.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s question, Sun Qiang didn¡¯t know what to say. His boss is high-powered, but there is really a lack of common sense in society. If he didn¡¯t know Liu Ning, Sun Qiang would suspect that this guy had moved out of a rock. Yes, what did you do when you were in school? The knowledge in the textbook was returned to the teacher. ?


    My brother, you didn¡¯t listen to any class when you were co-authoring at school? "


    It''s not just Sun Qiang''s eyes, other people''s eyes also.


    Didn¡¯t you forget it..."


    As soon as the hot weapon warrior shoots in the field, the surrounding fierce beasts will understand what is going on. The fierce beasts also have IQ. Unless they die, or they will run a little further, the hot weapon warrior team is better than ours. It''s much stronger. You saw their combination just now. Even if an Iron Pig comes over, how long do you think the Iron Pig can live? "


    At any rate, it''s his boss, and he has to explain what he should explain.


    After listening to Sun Qiang''s explanation, Liu Ning touched the back of his head with some embarrassment. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder no other beasts were found!


    People are really more popular than people. Those of us must be cautious at all times when fighting in the field, but people with hot weapons don¡¯t have to worry about this. People are afraid that their movements will be small. It is best to attract a group of beasts. The monsters look down upon.


    Put down the things in your hands..."


    As everyone sighed, a dozen people, Liu Ning, appeared next to him. At this time, he also looked at the system. It turned out that the system had warned twice. Someone came by, and Liu Ning did not care about this.


    Fortunately, these people are not malicious. If they were malicious, they might have launched an attack on us just now. It really cannot be taken lightly in the wild.


    Liu Ning looked around. There were about a dozen people in this group, carrying backpacks one after another, filled with various materials.


    Looking at Liu Ning, he was at a loss. Sun Qiang could only explain in the past. Who made this his eldest brother? In this place in the field, Sun Qiang and Fang Qiang were Liu Ning''s literacy class teachers.


    These people are dedicated to the hot weapon squad. They don''t hunt other beasts in the wild.


    When the Hot Weapon Squad finished solving a group of fierce beasts and left, it was time for them to debut.


    After Sun Qiang''s explanation, Liu Ning understood that this was a professional omission.


    They have been following the squad just now, but they were delayed elsewhere. They hurried over when they heard the sound of the machine gun. They didn''t expect to be robbed and boarded first. Liu Ning and the others had already dissected about 80%.


    Although you have been following, there is no reason for us to let go of what we have, right?


    These people are an inherent idea, thinking that they have been following this team for a long time, so the rest of this team is theirs. If others want to pick it up, they will be regarded as opponents.


    The things are in our hands, and now I won¡¯t let go. If you want to compete with us, my brothers will definitely accompany you, but I don¡¯t know if your brother has that ability. "


    Wei Xiong took out his own weapon. Although the opponent has a lot of people, the opponent''s strength is not as good as ours, and they are all carrying backpacks. If they really fight, they may suffer. The opponent''s brain is not short of roots, so there will be no conflict here.


    We keep hunting in the wild and don''t provoke anyone, but if someone comes to us, we will never let anyone slaughter us.


    Others have also taken out their own weapons, and there is nothing to say at this time. If you want to bully people in the wild, you have to see if your fists are big enough.


    Do you just pick it up this time or keep following them? "


    The people in the leakage team were obviously persuaded.

 Chapter 108： Professional leak

    If they encounter an ordinary team, they will definitely rob them. It is like killing a parent. They live on this, and of course they can''t give up the more than 10 million materials.


    But one of them saw the material that Liu Ning and the others were carrying. It was the bones of the Iron Pig Monster. This team could solve even the Iron Pig Monster. It was obviously much stronger than their simple team. If there is a conflict, we may suffer a big loss here, and they also know a lot of colleagues. This team is not among those peers. It should have happened by accident.


    Wei Xiong just wanted to answer here, and the sound of machine guns came from a distance. The people of this squad acted swiftly. They didn''t stay here. They ran over there quickly because they knew the heat. The weapon team has started to work again. Maybe the things over there are more valuable than here. If you waste time with this team here, maybe the things over there are captured by someone else¡¯s screenshots first. It¡¯s better to hurry over. !


    Look at these bastards, picking up **** actually shows arrogance..."


    Li Tie silently watched all these people in the wild. Although they didn¡¯t seem to promote their behavior, they were considered to be a safer job. The thermal weapon warrior team is strong, even if the leaking team encounters something. Difficult beasts can also be brought directly to the side of the hot weapon warrior team. Other teams are very disgusted with this behavior, but the hot weapon warrior team does not dislike this. Instead, I hope you can attract more and save it. Their strength.


    Don''t talk about them. These people seem to be older, and they should be for their own gathering point. Although there are two fighters in there, I think they are about 60 years old, and there is not much fighting time. Up. "


    Seeing these people, Wei Xiong seemed to see himself. Although their words were not very good, their behavior was worthy of respect, and they were all for the people.


    Liu Ning is not the kind of stingy person. If you people say it well, it''s a big deal that we don¡¯t want these things. After all, we are capable of fighting, and we don¡¯t live by picking up people¡¯s trash. Look at the tone of your speech, it¡¯s like We picked up your things, so Liu Ning would be angry.


    Just now, I saw a lot of things in their backpacks. It seems that this is a good job. Let¡¯s check it out if we want to. Anyway, the anatomy here is almost the same..."


    An apprentice warrior spoke more and more slowly, and when he saw the eyes of everyone, he did not continue to speak.


    You kid grow up a little bit for me. You have hands and feet. Why do you do such a job? This is the same as eating kitchen waste. "


    Wei Xiong just kicked him up. Although he knew that they were doing it right, the masters must live with dignity. How could they pick up trash behind others'' ass? That would be looked down upon by people. When you are old, you can live by this way. Now everyone is strong and strong. If you have this idea, you should be beaten.


    The warrior apprentice felt wronged and touched the place where he was kicked. In fact, there are similar ways to make money on the Internet, and some people have summarized a set of practical plans. If they can operate well, they can make a lot of money. of.


    After all, there is no danger in this way, it is just anatomy of a fierce beast.


    The people did not continue to talk about this topic, but hurriedly completed their tasks. They returned to the tree just now. With these more than 10 million things, these people are even more in no hurry. The group of fierce beasts allowed them to see the dangers in the wild, especially in this unexplored area.


    Let¡¯s be honest here. If a beast can come over, let¡¯s kill it. If we run into a group, we have to confess here that there are more than 30 million things on our bodies. Don''t worry anymore.


    Brother Wei, how come those **** are back again? Could it be that the things in the new place are not so good, and are you coming back to grab something for us? These idiots thought we were at the same speed as theirs... we finished the autopsy a long time ago. "


    Li Tie''s eyes were sharper, and he quickly saw the guys not far away. He ran past like a rabbit, and now he ran back like a rabbit.


    Something is wrong.


    Liu Ning and the others can see that even though they were running fast just now, they are basically organized, and the backpacks are still on their own. Now these people are running like escape for their lives. The backpacks and equipment have been thrown away a long time ago. What have they encountered that make them so scared?


    Could it be that the Hot Weapon Squad was hunting them down?


    This is not right. The people from the Hot Weapon Squad just asked Liu Ning and the others to go down and pick up things.


    Moreover, the time for the missing team to follow them is not short, even if they want to hunt them down, there is no need to do it at this time.


    Just when everyone was wondering, the people from the thermal weapons team also appeared. They were completely different from the calmness just now. These people just now seemed to be the kings of this land. No fierce beasts are in their eyes, but now These people hurriedly discarded their own things. There were materials and weapons everywhere under Liu Ning''s tree, and even that guy even threw his own machine gun.


    Wei Xiong patted the trunk lightly. Although he didn''t say a word, everyone understood at this time. We''d better not make any noises and just continue to hide here. If we run away with them, that''s it. What a fool.


    The giant mouse rushed past from here just now, and they didn''t find out. No matter what kind of thing we are underneath, as long as we hide it well, we can escape this crisis.


    Goose...


    A minute later, the culprit finally appeared.


    Liu Ning''s eyes were also shocked, a large patch of gray densely packed, and the color of the goose monster was gray.


    These things were changed from poultry and geese before the cataclysm.


    It used to be wonderful food on the ordinary people''s table, but now they have become monsters that can eat people.


    Goose monsters are hot weapons, and the team can¡¯t solve them because they look like ostriches, but their bodies are bigger than ostriches. They are three meters in height, and two sharp knives have grown from the front two lower legs. Like claws.


    There is only one key, and that is a fist-sized head.

 Chapter 109： Scary Goose

    If the heads of these goose monsters were not moving, of course the thermal weapon warrior could overturn them.


    The problem is that they run extremely fast, and their heads are very flexible. Hot dancing warriors can¡¯t hit them. Of course, for the top batch of hot weapon warriors, the goose monsters are not a problem, but the one just now The guy is just an average first-rate master, and has not reached the top.


    As for melee combat, if there are only a few, their team can still handle it.


    But is there only a few in the current situation? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there must be at least 200.


    Under such circumstances, if you don''t escape, you can only be cut by the claws of the goose monster.


    How powerful the goose monster''s claws are, it can cut through reinforced concrete walls, including some steel, not to mention the human body.


    Combining various data, the Goose Monster is definitely in the top three ranks on the list of fierce beasts that the Ignorant Weapon Squad is unwilling to encounter. If there are only 20 or 30, they can also cooperate with the hot weapon warrior The number that can be resolved is now 10 times more than that, and it is quite lucky to be able to escape his own life.


    Liu Ning shook his head speechlessly. There is no free lunch in the world. This may be the case. Although you were very happy just picking up other people''s things, you should have returned now.


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of this. Are these thermal weapon teams so generous just now to prepare for such a situation?


    The fact is that it is true.


    The Hot Weapon Squad is also afraid of encountering such a situation that cannot be dealt with, so whenever they solve a battle, they will hand over the remaining things to other squads and let other squads follow them. If they encounter this kind of unsolvable situation Circumstances, they will lead these herds to wander around, including all the surrounding simple teams.


    Goose monsters will be divided out when they meet a small team. When dozens of them meet more teams, the final number of goose monsters will be less. They can also be [Penquge 5200www.bqg5200.biz] Calmly dealt with, this is also a means of making a living for the thermal weapons team.


    Liu Ning suddenly thought that he could run in all directions. Why do you guys come here? Because this was their battle location just now, the heat weapon team knew very well that there were a lot of material remnants around their battle location. Someone would definitely pick up things here, so their escape route was their own battle route. At the battle site, dozens of goose monsters were thrown down, and the dead beasts can also attract these goose monsters.


    Of course, the most important thing is the leakage squad here. If the goose monsters are attracted by the leakage squad, then they can escape from the common people.


    The reason why I went to this place was because it was still very poisonous for Liu Ning and the others to help resist these goose monsters. Unfortunately, Liu Ning and the others were able to solve the problem fast enough, and now they have run to the tree and stay there, otherwise. It has to be the same as the team just now.


    When these guys passed by, there were about a dozen people, including the two old fighters. Now they are all dead at Liu Ning¡¯s feet. Their running speed can¡¯t keep up with the heat weapon team, so they can only be heat weapons. The team was treated as a backstop.


    The intention is really vicious!


    The people on the tree take a breath, and give you a little bit of sweetness at the beginning, let you start following them, when you are in danger, you have to take your life back to others, just said you want to follow the hot weapon team The warrior apprentice''s heart was also cold, but fortunately he didn''t follow up. If he followed up, he would also be a corpse below.


    Liu Ning also observed from above that the goose monsters are indeed difficult to deal with. Although their bodies are huge, they have a lot of fat in their bodies. When your weapon hits them, it is almost as if they are tickling. Although their bodies are not so hard, their healing is very strong. Just now, a soldier split the goose monster''s body, and after bleeding for a while, there was nothing left.


    The fighting power of that goose monster did not drop by more than 10%.


    No wonder the Hot Weapon Squad didn''t choose to play against them. It''s really too difficult for this thing.


    what is the problem? Wasn''t there a team here just now? "


    The heat weapon fighters just now had lost their machine guns, but they still had pistols in their hands. They really came to look for Liu Ning.


    Xue Yang and these people are all on the tree, so quickly shoot them down. "


    Another person spotted the corner of their mouth, sneered, and fired a few shots at the tree. An apprentice warrior couldn¡¯t escape and fell directly from the tree. When the apprentice warrior fell, he fell down. The goose monster also found the people on the tree. The goose monster slammed the tree frantically. If it doesn''t come down, it won''t last long.


    These **** do things so mean.


    Liu Ning was hit by the branches next to them one after another. At this time, it was impossible to hide, and it was impossible for these people to give them a chance.


    After the warrior apprentice fell, several goose monsters around immediately rushed up and unloaded the warrior apprentice by 8 yuan.


    The blood shot everywhere, attracting more goose monsters in.


    The guy called Xuan Yang laughed, and then took his own people to escape. There were about dozens of goose monsters staying here. They led the remaining goose monsters to other places, but here There was a **** smell, dozens of goose monsters ran back again, and the number on the scene reached as high as 100. Liu Ning and the others seemed hopeless.


    Watching the tragic death of his brother Liu Ning, this was the first time he wanted to kill.


    Helpless now, Liu Ning was surrounded by the surrounding goose monsters. Even if Liu Ning''s combat power hits the goose monsters, it will only cause them serious injuries and there is no way to kill them.


    The defensive power of these things is too strong, and the thick fat on their bodies can dissolve more than half of their attack power.


    The second warrior apprentice also died. This time a total of 6 warrior apprentices were brought out. There were no casualties before. Now it has only been 30 seconds before two people have died.


    All this was caused by the team just now, and Liu Ning vowed not to be a man if I didn''t repay me.


    The surrounding goose monsters are gathering more and more. If you want to make a **** road from here, it may not be easy. Liu Ning can naturally leave, but other people may not have this ability. Liu Ning suddenly thought of a machine gun...

 Chapter 110： Save life

    Not far from Liu Ning¡¯s left side, Sun Qiang had just escaped the attack of the goose monster, but Sun Qiang¡¯s arm was also cut. The front paws of the goose monster are really too sharp, as strong as a warrior. Can''t resist Sun Qiang''s arms are already full of blood.


    It''s no wonder that those people just fled, because if they didn''t leave, it''s the same result now.


    Li Tie and Fang Qiang were back to back. Only two of them were left as the warrior apprentices. The others had already died here. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t helped them two, I¡¯m afraid they would not be able to hold on at this moment. Under such circumstances, it is a miracle that the apprentice can survive temporarily.


    It was not once Liu Ning and the others came out. There had never been such a serious casualty. They were all brought by the team just now, and Liu Ning would never let them go.


    Liu Ning understands very well that if there are no new changes, these people will eventually die here, so at this time Liu Ning will not hide and tuck them. They have copied the skills of the guy just now, and now they will just take them out. After all, life is important.


    Liu Ning knows that he can survive, but the brothers around him are not. Just now, a goose monster''s front paw scratched Liu Ning''s back. As a result, Liu Ning did not have any scars, but the goose monster. After being back shocked, he was stronger than the Iron Pig Monster. You guys still want us to be injured, so let''s take a break.


    What are you doing? Run now, are you still here and want to die with us now? "


    Wei Xiong said loudly to Liu Ning, this guy couldn''t hold on anymore, he had already injured his leg just now, and now he was struck again on his shoulder, with blood all over his body.


    In such a fighting situation, the physical strength drops too quickly. If they have nothing to do, they can hold on for three minutes at most. Including Sun Qiang and Wei Xiong, these people will be killed within three minutes. , So Liu Ning''s best choice at this time is to escape.


    Run, boss..."


    Sun Qiang was also somewhat exhausted. At the last moment, Sun Qiang and Wei Xiong glanced at each other. They decided to block the goose monster behind with their bodies and give Liu Ning a time to escape, or even Liu Ning ran out. , These goose monsters will continue to follow, and when Liu Ning''s physical strength can''t keep up, these goose monsters will still eat Liu Ning.


    Seeing the dedication of the brothers, if Liu Ning still doesn''t give his all, it is his own problem.


    Although this will expose a series of questions, it is the most important thing to save your life at this time. Liu Ning found some tips just now and copied both the bullet and the machine gun. Although the guy''s machine gun is nearby, Liu Ning There is no time to search.


    You idiot, those things are not available to you. Run your own and throw away all those things. "


    When Wei Xiong looked back again, Liu Ning already had the machine gun and bullets in his hand. Wei Xiong understood Liu Ning''s thoughts and wanted to do the final fight. But this situation is simply impossible now. If you have the skills of a hot weapon warrior, I am afraid there is still a glimmer of life, but you will be a shit. The machine gun in your hand may not be as good as your fist.


    From my side..."


    Sun Qiang used his body to open a goose monster. The price was that this guy''s hair was shaved off, and there was blood flowing down his head. If he was an inch taller just now, his head might have been wiped out by half.


    chug¡­


    Liu Ning''s machine gun finally rang, Wei Xiong cursed in his heart, this guy still didn''t choose to escape, he had known that this guy was of this temperament.


    In normal times, people call them brothers and sisters. Can you leave your brothers behind and run? If Liu Ning did this, he might not be able to lift his head for the rest of his life, and he would be condemned by his conscience for the rest of his life.


    Sun Qiang also thinks that Liu Ning is too reckless, and there is no such ability. If you have this ability, this machine gun may be able to save everyone, but if you do not have this ability, the sound of the machine gun will give the nearby goose monsters. Attracted, after all, these goose monsters are not afraid of hot weapon fighters.


    Ok?


    Three bullets directly killed three geese. Two bullets hit the heads of two goose monsters, and one bullet hit the long neck of the goose monster. The head of the goose monster fell down, and the whole body was also Fell down.


    Is the luck so good? Wei Xiong and the others knew that this kid had never been trained in thermal weapons. How could he have such good marksmanship?


    Don¡¯t come to me in a daze, you can save everyone¡¯s lives..."


    Liu Ning continued to shoot and turn around. He was so handsome. Because this guy was born with supernatural power, he didn''t have any burden for a machine gun of hundreds of catties.


    The dozen or so goose crests in the back had their heads blown off one after another, or they had their legs broken. Liu Ning¡¯s attack method was very sharp. He knew the three weaknesses of the goose monsters. One was their relatively small head. It''s the slender neck, the worst is their two legs. The goose monster''s body is heavier, as long as the leg is broken, it basically can''t move.


    Everyone ignored the surprise, and followed Liu Ning''s orders to his side. Of course, these people did not dare to stand up, but lay their bodies under Liu Ning''s feet. This would not delay Liu Ning''s shooting, but also ensure his own. It''s safe, because the goose monster could not rush into a 15-meter circle.


    The people who were lying on their stomachs were very surprised. What kind of monster this kid is, how can everything? Sun Qiang has forgotten the injuries on his thighs. He was cut off by a goose just now, nearly half a catty of meat. The blood was already staining the ground, but at this moment, Sun Qiang seemed to feel no pain. He opened his mouth and looked at Liu Ning who was performing in front of him. Although there were many goose monsters around him, Liu Ning was the center of the surrounding area. Within 5 meters, these goose monsters could not rush in at all.


    The boss can always surprise others, but today''s surprise is really too big. Even if Sun Qiang has great confidence in Liu Ning, he still doesn''t believe that what is in front of him is true.


    Rubbing his bloodshot eyes, there are fewer and fewer goose monsters around him. This is absolutely true. I am not dreaming.


    This kid''s hot weapon skills are really amazing, at least better than the guy just now. We have already formed an extra advantage. Just now, that guy was chased by goose monsters, and his skill level is clear at a glance.

 Chapter 111： Got pitted

    As for Li Tie and Fang Qiang, they are even more confused. They don''t understand the heat weapon skills. They only know that the goose monsters are falling down at this moment, and they have forgotten their pain, especially Fang Qiang. Calculate how much money they can make.


    Because of the gunshots, the surrounding goose monsters also ran over. Wei Xiong was sweating in his heart. There were about 100 around just now, but the gunshots attracted more than 100. This is really terrifying. If Liu Ning can solve it all, everyone will naturally have made a fortune, but if it can''t be solved, the victory just won will be wiped out.


    Guard behind him, not to let the goose monster come over. "


    In front of Liu Ning, a large number of goose monsters rushed over, and there were two or three behind Liu Ning. In order to let Liu Ning concentrate on fighting, Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang dragged their injured bodies and built a steel wall for Liu Ning behind. .


    Liu Ning was also very moved at this moment. The brothers were so badly injured. If they took this opportunity, they could run back. After all, a large number of goose monsters were attracted by Liu Ning, but these people did not leave, even Li Tie and Fang Qiang''s skills were not good, but they also stood up.


    This is the so-called brother. You didn''t think about abandoning me at the moment of superiority, and I would never abandon you at this time. We all fight side by side and live, we live and die together, and we die together.


    Five minutes later, Li Tie couldn''t stand anymore. Both of his legs were seriously injured. Fang Qiang could still stand barely. So did Wei Xiong and Sun Qiang. Liu Ning''s bullets had already been shot. The last two goose monsters were solved by Liu Ning with his fists.


    Everyone looked at each other and was very satisfied with the result. Originally, everyone could no longer survive, but at this moment everyone can continue to live.


    Your kid should have been awakened on the battlefield. This machine gun was picked up anywhere. Fortunately, there were bullets on it when the guy threw it. If there were no bullets, even if you awakened this skill, we guys will do it today. I have to explain here to see the corpses all over the floor, this is the money all over the floor! "


    Fang Qiang was very clear about Liu Ning''s awakening. When he took Liu Ning to the field for the first time, Liu Ning awakened a skill. Otherwise, how could he kill the black-footed ants?


    At the juncture of life and death, some people were able to awaken Liu Ning and were still thinking about how to explain this matter. Fang Qiang did not expect to say it. Liu Ning also smiled and nodded. The others are still throbbing in their hearts. There is no time to study this. Besides, these are my own good brothers. The stronger they become, the happier they are. Who has the time to study this.


    What a pity just now, I should make a video of the things here. I have watched it on the Internet. Some people specialize in these goose monsters and say that they are the last ones who are not afraid at all, but look at the last one. A few ran away early. "


    Sitting on the ground, Li Tie said with a smile, this guy is still an Internet expert.


    Don¡¯t be nonsense. I just recovered a bit and just relax here. You must know that this is an unexplored area. The blood smell of this place is so heavy that it is easy to attract other beasts. Drink the healing potions quickly. My injury is relieved a bit, eat all the things that can be eaten, and quickly dissect these things. Let''s take these things and return to the city quickly. This time the loss is not small. "


    Wei Xiong hasn''t lost his mind yet, and he doesn''t have the time to stay with these guys, so he hastened to withdraw.


    Others thought about it.


    This is not the time to relax. When they return to the city, that is the time to relax. After drinking the healing potions, most of the people are a little better, supporting their injured body and quickly performing an autopsy. There are all kinds of materials discarded by those people, as long as they are valuable things have to be put in the backpack, and now they have also experienced the days of big money, as for the broken things of tens of thousands of dollars, all from the backpack Threw it out.


    There is also a bullet here. If you put it in the machine gun, don''t dissect these things. You are here to guard us. "


    While collecting things, Wei Xiong tripped over the bullet chain under his feet and hurriedly threw it to Liu Ning''s side. Now their team is engaged in dissection. This is also when they are weakest. Liu Ning held it. Looking at a machine gun, even if someone else comes over, I''m afraid these people won''t be able to take advantage of it.


    The things on the ground are so rich. For people like them, they have never seen so many goodies. If they can bring all these goodies back, the problems on the gathering point will be able to be immediately. Solve, this time the gain cannot be calculated in tens of millions, it must be calculated in hundreds of millions.


    Although everyone is suffering from injuries, they don¡¯t seem to feel any pain at this time. Anything used to be desperate, but now they can easily put these things in, worth tens of thousands of dollars. The money was thrown directly on the side of the road. Why? We don''t have that skill anymore. We now count Liu Ning with only 5 people, so these things are of little use.


    Have you seen it? Just now I said that these people are not easy. After we got rid of the goose monsters, I listened to the sound of machine guns around here. These people really have a heat weapon warrior. They use the machine guns in our hands to control these The goose monsters were all killed, which saved us a lot of things! "


    Just when Liu Ning and the others were about to clean up, they heard a familiar voice. This voice was made by those people just now. The heat weapon team was really cunning and took the group of goose monsters to other places. , They all survived.


    I said you guys are not thinking about taking these things away. We can give you the things that we don¡¯t need, but these things are worth hundreds of millions. Put down everything in your hands and roll over there, or don¡¯t blame us. You are welcome. "


    These people stood by with their hips akimbo. Liu Ning was almost killed by them just now, but these people didn''t look guilty at all. Instead, they wanted to come back with Liu Ning to grab the spoils.


    These people are not fools either. In addition to these materials on the ground, there are also some materials they have obtained before, plus the total amount of equipment thrown away is nearly several hundred million!


    Why did they give up? Of course they turned around and came back. Wei Xiong was worried about this just now, but it still happened.

 Chapter 112： Damn guy

    Wei Xiong knows that our combat effectiveness is not good. Almost everyone except Liu Ning is injured. Even if we are not injured, I am afraid they are not opponents of this team. There are only three soldiers in their team. Looking at their relaxed faces, you know that they have done this kind of things before, and they have formed a habit.


    Fear appeared on the faces of other people, because our side is at the end of the battle, and it is impossible to cause any harm to them, but Liu Ning¡¯s face is hot because of you **** guys, our whole team. I almost died here. I didn''t take revenge on the non-gentleman. I was thinking about where to find you just now. Since you are here, there is nothing left to say.


    Encountered a group of beasts in the wild, it is okay if you want to escape for your life. Bring the group of beasts to others, this is also a kind of reaction that people make in a crisis. This is understandable, and everyone will understand it. , But we have all been hiding, you get us down again, let us use our lives to cover your escape, such a thing is too much.


    Looking at the incomplete corpse, Liu Ning''s heart blossomed with joy. This is our brother. Now that you are back, stay here and pay for our brother.


    Don¡¯t go too far. We¡¯ve filmed everything just now. If you¡¯re willing to leave, I promise that I won¡¯t broadcast these videos, or I will deliver these videos to the town¡¯s capital. I believe you will have no good results. of. "


    Wei Xiong raised the smart device in his hand, hoping to use it to scare them, but looking at the expressions on their faces, he also knew that they would never let the video stream out.


    The wild is a place where there is no law, but if you can save the video intact, this is proof that the other party has committed a crime, so these videos have legal effects. After returning to the base city, the town guard government will also make a ruling based on these videos. .


    I said if your head is stupid, we have surrounded this place, do you think you can still run out? If you want to transmit now, I am afraid it is a bit difficult. We all carry interference devices on our bodies, and I don''t believe you have the ability to transmit. "


    The guy said with a smile, because communication in the wild is very scarce, humans cannot set up various communication towers here, so if you want to contact the city, all of them are contacted through the satellite system, at that price It will be very high. It takes at least a few million for such a video to be transmitted.


    Only those nobles, with transmission equipment on their bodies, are transmitting all the time.


    The reason why I dare not deal with those brothers in a place like the wild is also for this reason. If it is said that every minute, it costs tens of thousands of dollars. For ordinary people, who can afford this money? Well, for some warriors, it costs nearly tens of millions a day, and they can''t afford it.


    When these people appeared, the jammer was turned on on them, and all the messages could not be sent. This is something that some thieves often do.


    Of course, this must be a capable thieves. A jammer is worth a lot of money. Ordinary thieves can''t afford it. The group of thieves that Liu Ning met last time didn''t have such advanced things.


    Have you guys calculated everything? Thinking of letting us leave? "


    Wei Xiong put away the smart device. He had seen it just now, and there was no signal at all.


    Of course it is. It seems that you don''t mix in the wild often.


    We have been in the wild for a long time. If you let you go back, it means that we can¡¯t return to the city. The struggle in the wild is cruel, so either you die or I die to choose in life, you think Are we so noble? Will you let you leave alive? Hahaha..."


    That guy seemed to have heard something very funny.


    Are you kidding me, do you guys still want to trap us? Don''t you know what Xiaoye is? "


    Liu Ning dragged the machine gun out directly. The reason why Liu Ning said so was to paralyze the opponent, hoping that all the opponents would show up.


    Your kid really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, so today I will let you understand, do you think we only have these people? When I said I surrounded you, I surrounded you. Brothers all came out and asked them to see our abilities. "


    This guy was really fooled. In order to show off his strength, the surrounding people also stood up. About a dozen people fled in the wild, and they also conducted special training. So even if they met the group of goose monsters, these people It was only slightly injured.


    But it¡¯s a pity that all the surrounding teams died here. Liu Ning and others are just survivors. Whenever something like this happens, they will kill all the surrounding teams, even if you can escape the extra Attacks can''t hide from these despicable guys. In order for them to live well in the city in the future, they chose to kill all the survivors.


    Didi...


    The perfect battle plan has been formulated.


    This time the fee is 500,000 yuan.


    The system gave a prompt sound, and the combat assistance system formulated a perfect shooting plan for Liu Ning. Who should shoot the first shot? Who should I hit with the second shot? Where should the third gun be added? It can be said that it is very detailed. Even if these people have strong evasion ability, as long as Liu Ning''s machine gun starts shooting, there is no major mistake, these people will never escape. .


    What do you think you can do with that machine gun? We are not those stupid beasts. Don''t think we will rush up like this. Even if your skills are higher than mine, you can''t do us anything. , We are from the hot weapon squad, we naturally know how to attack, look at the brothers around me, they are all standing so scattered, it is impossible for you to shoot and kill, even if you kill the first person, but You can''t kill the rest, we''ve already reached you. "


    This guy said arrogantly, to be honest, their current positions are really scattered, and some people have already climbed up the tree, which makes Liu Ning difficult to attack. They know all the weaknesses of the hot weapon warrior.


    But can you really win this way?

 Chapter 113： Sneak attack

    Liu Ning sneered. Perhaps your calculations are very correct, but our skills are beyond your imagination. You are calculated based on your own combat abilities. Our combat abilities can exceed yours by a lot. These goose monsters on the ground will know. You can¡¯t help it at all, but we have killed them all under such a disadvantaged situation. This is your mistake. Any mistake in the wild will have to pay for it. Costly.


    Get down..."


    When Liu Ning only said this sentence, Wei Xiong and the others understood that what happened just now is what happened now.


    Regarding Wei Xiong''s movement, the people around them also seemed to be conditioned, and immediately began to attack. The five people in front of Liu Ning hadn''t understood what was going on, their bodies were penetrated by bullets. They had tried their best to dodge, but still did not dodge Liu Ning''s bullet.


    When machine gunners attack, they attack the enemy in front of them first. When the overwhelming steel storm comes, these people know where to dodge.


    But it''s a pity that the system has already calculated it clearly. There must be bullets waiting for you on your retreat route.


    These people around were fortunate to have avoided the first wave of attacks, so they had to rush upwards at this moment, but unfortunately Liu Ning''s reversing movements were faster than them, and it only took two seconds for them to rush up. It takes only 0.5 seconds for Liu Ning to turn his body, so the three people on the left were also headshot.


    After the cataclysm, many people said that the thermal weapon was outdated. It was to face the fierce beast, but the thermal weapon was in the hands of the thermal weapon warrior. This is the same as before the cataclysm. Many warriors have stronger bodies than humans, but When faced with machine gun bullets, I am afraid that there is still no strength to block. If you are too fast, then the machine gun will have no effect on you, but if you want to test the power of the machine gun bullet with your head, then your head will become A blooming red flower.


    After solving these few people, the remaining two people fled for the first time, because they had already seen that even if they could rush to Liu Ning''s side, they would never be able to kill them, so just escape.


    But these people had no chance to escape. Liu Ning shot them all the way, and the two of them were beaten into hornet''s nests. In less than 25 seconds, a heat weapon team was destroyed.


    People don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people, if people offend me, I need you to die.


    Liu Ning sneered. Thermal weapon warriors have this ability. No matter how many people there are on the opposite side, as long as our technology is strong, as long as our guns are strong enough, as long as we have enough bullets, you people can only become guns. Under the ghost.


    Of course, this can only be faced with these low-level people. If there really is a general-level powerhouse, I am afraid that Liu Ning will not be able to win so easily. The speed of the general-level powerhouse is too fast, and the speed of the bullet. It was fast enough, but they were still able to dodge the bullet.


    This is also the reason why thermal weapon warriors can dominate among low- and medium-level fighters, but they cannot show their faces in front of general-level powerhouses.


    The same is true when facing fierce beasts. Machine guns can kill warrior-level fierce beasts in a large area. When facing warlord-level fierce beasts, machine guns are of little use, unless your skills are high enough, but such people There are only a dozen in the world.


    Snipers can indeed bring harm to the warlord-level beasts, but they must be at the top. Thermal weapon warriors are not without a market at the top, but their number is very scarce, and they are by no means what these people can reach.


    Wei Xiong is now a little worried, afraid that Liu Ning will take this road. Liu Ning''s original strength is not weak, but he is a very good seed. He should go down the road of orthodox warriors, and after returning to the city, he must follow Liu Ning said, tell him some of the shortcomings of this weapon warrior, if this kid takes this path, his potential will be useless.


    Liu Ning himself doesn¡¯t think so. We don¡¯t need time to cultivate one thing. We can catch all the skills in this world at one go. We can learn the same thing. They say that there is no perfect person in the world, so we just want to try. Can we be a perfect person with this system?


    On the road of thermal weapons, Liu Ning actually doesn¡¯t have much room for development. When it replicates a skill, this skill basically reaches its peak, and the space for development is extremely limited. Therefore, Liu Ning will still move towards The direction of traditional warriors.


    Wei Xiong and the others have also stood up. It was a dead end, but now they have won again. This makes them feel that there are too many reversals in a day. If they do this twice more, they really feel a little bit inside. Can''t bear it, whoever has such a heavy load on his heart will have such a wonderful life following Liu Ning, but if they are allowed to choose, let this kind of wonderfulness come less.


    Don¡¯t be stunned. If you stay here for a while, you don¡¯t know what will happen. Collect all these people¡¯s things, and don¡¯t move their equipment. These people¡¯s equipment is a bit advanced, even if we After taking it back, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to deal with it. Then someone will check it out. I don¡¯t think these people are ordinary people. Just put these materials away. "


    Wei Xiong was frightened at this time. Others were in the same situation as Wei Xiong. They wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. It was like an ominous place. At the beginning, it was a giant mouse, and later it was the goose monsters. , And later it was this hot weapon squad. After a while, I didn¡¯t know what happened. It was the most important thing to save your life. It was useless to ask for so much money.


    Be careful¡­"


    Liu Ning was about to bend down to pick up something. Fang Qiang, who was next to him, slammed Liu Ning away, and then a bullet pierced Fang Qiang''s chest.


    That hot weapon warrior didn''t even die.


    Not only was he not dead, but he still had the strength to carry out a sneak attack, but he had only this chance to fire a bullet. There was only that bullet in his pistol. When the bullet did not kill Liu Ning, he knew that there was no chance. Up.


    Fang Qiang was hit the key, and a lot of blood came out from his mouth.


    Liu Ning casually threw the bone of a fierce beast and broke the guy''s arm.


    Wei Xiong hurriedly covered Fang Qiang''s wound, and then poured two bottles of healing medicine into it. The wound was considered stable, but the situation was not optimistic.

 Chapter 114： Four big families

    Liu Ning first glanced at the hot weapon warrior, and the one who was beaten by Liu Ning had no power to fight back.


    I took out several bottles of healing potions from my storage space. I didn¡¯t drink them at this time. I sprinkled them directly on Fang Qiang¡¯s wounds. This method is also very luxurious. Most people naturally dare not use it like this. Fusion at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The bullet had penetrated the entire body just now, so there was no problem of taking shrapnel. As long as the wounds were able to fuse, Fang Qiang would be able to survive.


    After Fang Qiang was handed over to Wei Xiong, Liu Ning had to go over and settle accounts with this guy.


    What do you want? Don''t come here..."


    Seeing Liu Ning walking slowly over, this guy was also a little scared. He was hit in the shoulder by Liu Ning just now. He thought that this guy had no fighting capacity, but he didn''t expect to have the strength to carry out a sneak attack.


    I can tell you that I have a transmission device on my body at any time. If you kill me, there will be no way for you, your family, and the people at your gathering point..."


    This guy took out the camera on his chest and took Liu Ning''s picture very clearly, hoping that this would prevent Liu Ning from doing anything.


    I can tell you that I am not an ordinary son, but I belong to the Xue family, one of the four major families. Do you know how powerful our scientists are? No matter where you go, our four big families are all over the world, and we can catch you in the end..."


    This guy turned out to be a member of the four big families.


    What about the people of the four major families? What if you have a camera? I want to kill you without any reason at all. Moreover, this sentence is what you just said. You have already turned on the interference device, and your camera cannot send out any information. I am afraid you will regret it now, right? "


    Liu Ning tore off the guy''s camera, and it was just shattered and turned into the most primitive part. Looking at the guy''s smart device, there was no signal displayed.


    This guy looked at a loss, and something like this happened. Just now he was thinking about not letting Liu Ning and the others pass the news out. Unexpectedly, he was hurting himself now, and he couldn''t pass the news out. That means that they can''t find them if they kill themselves.


    ¡­


    Those who harm others will eventually harm themselves.


    You wait. I have a lot of valuable things on my body. This is my storage space. If you can let me go, I will give you all my things. This is worth tens of billions of dollars. You know me Who is it? I¡¯m Xue Yang, and I¡¯m a direct descendant of the Xue family..."


    What you said is really good. All your things are mine. If I kill you, all your things will belong to me. So now you still want to live? You were my enemy from the moment you shot at me. If I plead with you, can you forgive me and us? "


    Liu Ning shot this guy in the head, and he still used this guy''s own gun.


    It finally ended this guy''s sinful life. During his hunting process, I don''t know how many people were pitted.


    Didi...


    Found a-level combat suit.


    A grade pistol was found.


    Found the storage bracelet.


    Find¡­


    There was another series of prompt sounds. This guy is indeed a direct descendant. If it was like Xue Ying, there would never be so many things. Liu Ning did not know the details of Xue Ying.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will kill this guy. If this guy is not killed, the ghost knows how much revenge he can do.


    Just now this guy said, threatening with Liu Ning''s relatives and gathering points, even if Liu Ning let this guy go, I''m afraid this guy will never let it go.


    The temper of these brothers Liu Ning understands that they can give you everything now. When he returns to the city, they will bring **** revenge. Don''t expect them to be grateful. You will not kill him this time, and wait until he has power. It''s strange if you don''t come to kill you. The way to kill them is to get rid of them, just because there is no news around them.


    Liu Ning took everything into his storage space, including the things that some people had thrown away just now. Liu Ning also put them all in the storage space. Of course, no one else had seen it.


    After hurting the lungs, it may be difficult to recover. "


    After doing all this, Liu Ning and the others began to hit the road.


    Fang Qiang couldn''t walk, so the two people carried this guy. Although his body was recovering well, he had already damaged the foundation. After returning to the city this time, it might be difficult to come out next time.


    You have never encountered this kind of thing. A friend of mine is in this situation. After the foundation is injured, the physical strength of the whole person begins to decline. It may not be seen in a short time, but in the long run, they can only follow It''s the same as an ordinary person. If you want to recover, I''m afraid it will be difficult at this stage. "


    On the road, Sun Qiang told Liu Ning these things, which made Liu Ning''s mentality very heavy. Fang Qiang was just trying to save himself, otherwise it is us who lie down now.


    Don¡¯t think so much. Since we are hunting out of the city, anything may happen. He is willing to block the bullet. Let¡¯s hurry up now. The person just now is a direct child of the Xue family. It was blocked. After he died, the Xue family would soon find out. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, the people will find him and the whole gathering point will be in trouble. "


    Wei Xiong patted Liu Ning on the shoulder, hoping to make Liu Ning feel better, but Liu Ning was really very guilty at this moment. If he could examine the corpses as soon as possible, this might not happen.


    Thinking of the strength of the Xue family, Liu Ning said to Wei Xiong, and then hurried back, transporting all the corpses to another place. It was not possible to find the place where the first crime occurred. Even if they found out, Liu Ning would have done so. It has already made a mess of the local area, and it is not so easy to find evidence.


    In places like the wild, fierce beasts come every minute, even if the investigators'' investigative ability is amazing, they cannot collect all the evidence.


    As for killing those people, Wei Xiong also thinks that it is correct. If we don''t kill those people, even if we all return to the city, those people will never let us go. Their nature is so bad.

 Chapter 115： Received all

    Xue Yang¡¯s storage space is very large, Liu Ning, and I don¡¯t know how this guy got it. The Xue family¡¯s direct descendants have one of these things, it is also very normal, Liu Ning copied one and cost almost all of it. Money.


    Then Liu Ning installed everything that could be installed along the way, including the garbage thrown away by the missing team, such as a material worth tens of thousands of dollars. Liu Ning also installed all of it. Anyway, the copied one is as high as 30 These cubic meters can be packed in. Liu Ning knew very well that the more things he packed in, the more difficult it would be for the scientist''s investigation team to get to the truth.


    After doing all this, Liu Ning set a fire field here. Although it is very difficult to ignite here, because these trees are all alive, there are still a lot of ammunition around. Liu Ning scattered these gunpowder. Now, it is very easy to ignite.


    After doing all this, Liu Ning thought for a while and thought there was nothing wrong, and quickly followed Wei Xiong and the others.


    We are here to wait for you, and at the same time, it is also to let our body recover. We were too tired just now. If we go back like this, the wounds on our body will also arouse others¡¯ suspicion. Let¡¯s recover a little bit here. After returning to the secret base, those people no longer have any doubts. Don''t underestimate the investigative ability of the scientists. The four major families are very capable. As long as they persistently investigate one thing, few people will eventually be able to run. May our lives be better! "


    Wei Xiong and the others found a small cave, which is supposed to be a cave of a fierce beast, but now they don''t know where they went. They stayed here for a short time, and then returned to the secret base as quickly as possible.


    Liu Ning also nodded, the strength of the four big families, he had heard that the four big families can fight against the human council, which means that their strength is very strong. If Xue Yang is really a direct descendant, then this matter will never end. This is just the beginning of a disaster, and it depends on how the brothers will respond.


    Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Liu Ning has ruined everything over there. It¡¯s up to us now. No matter what kind of person it is, he can¡¯t confide a word, even his parents and family. You can¡¯t say a word. A secret is called a secret only if you keep it here. When you say it, it means there is more danger, and there is nothing good for them. If the scientist investigates it , Our whole gathering point is dead. "


    Wei Xiong is very clear about this. Although these people here are more trustworthy, they still have to explain, because after returning to the city they will face much greater pressure than this. Don¡¯t think that the four big families are For ordinary small families, there are few things they want to do that they can''t do.


    After a short break, these people continued on their way home.


    When they arrived in the ascertained area, some people here smiled at them, the meaning is also very obvious, just you people are great, go to those unexplored areas to see what you look like, there is another person When they were carried out, they felt that these people were too stupid. Although there was relatively little harvest in the Yitaiming area, at least life was safe, and life could not be guaranteed in unexplored areas.


    Wei Xiong and several others also agree with their idea. If they are allowed to choose again, they will not go to these unexplored areas if they are killed, because our strength lies here, this time if it were not for Liu If Ning temporarily awakens, the lives of all the brothers will be planted here. If they die, what future does the gathering point have, it must be annexed by other gathering points.


    Speaking of today, it¡¯s like a dream. I just looked at our stuff. It¡¯s about 200 million. We can rest honestly in the city, and we won¡¯t come out for the time being. "


    Wei Xiong said as he walked, thinking of the things he experienced today, he might have his life every time. Wei Xiong hadn''t never walked in the wild before. This time he was really dead.


    The others also nodded. To be honest, after experiencing the things just now, they really didn''t want to come out. The wild is too dangerous. As long as there is no life threat, who wants to come to this place desperately!


    Hearing Wei Xiong¡¯s statistics, Liu Ning wanted to talk next to him, but Sun Qiang held Liu Ning and shook his head slightly. Don¡¯t take those things out. In fact, Wei Xiong understood that Liu Ning I must have got some other things, but Wei Xiong didn¡¯t say it publicly. The meaning is obvious. Wei Xiong is a very contented person. Liu Ning saved this life, regardless of Liu. How many things Ning took out of it has nothing to do with us. Could it be that those things are not worthy of his own life?


    Sun Qiang has another meaning. Those things are really too eye-catching. Even if you deal with them, they cannot be dealt with easily. Businessmen are chasing profits, although many people say that no matter what you sell. They wouldn¡¯t say anything more, because they didn¡¯t encounter the greatest threat. When it threatened their lives, their mouth was the least severe. For example, if the Xue family found that the door was on, it might be the first one. Those who sell you are those merchants.


    Although Liu Ning does not know how much the things in the storage space are worth, he does know the equipment he just gathered. The equipment alone is worth more than one billion yuan, let alone the number of things in the space. , Liu Ning still doesn''t understand how much money the head of the gang brought to Liu Ning. Xue Yang''s status is about 100 as the boss.


    Finally returned to the secret base, Wei Xiong pulled down his hat, trying not to meet acquaintances here. If it was before, Wei Xiong would definitely chat with a few acquaintances over there, and take the opportunity to get some news.


    But today they did such a big thing, they had to make themselves inconspicuous. Except for Wei Xiong, no one else had any acquaintances outside the city. They belonged to some raw faces.


    After entering the secret base, they first ordered a small lounge, and then stored their things in the base. Fang Qiang also slowly woke up. Just as Sun Qiang expected, this guy was extremely weak, after all, it hurt the foundation. , I am afraid there is no way to come out in the future.


    By the way, didn''t you just say there is a way to recover? What is the solution? "Liu Ning suddenly thought of this.

 Chapter 116： The blood of a king beast

    Liu Ning suddenly thought of this matter. Fang Qiang was injured because of her own injury. Everyone knew that Liu Ning was very guilty. There was indeed a way to recover Fang Qiang, but that method was basically the same as without, and the price was real. Is too big.


    It¡¯s okay to tell you that, in fact, there is still vitality in the blood of the beast. This is no longer a secret in our years of research. You will be able to come into contact with this sooner or later, if you want Fang Qiang to recover. It''s not that there is no way, it is necessary to get some blood of fierce beasts, but ordinary fierce beast blood is useless, it must be blood of king-level beasts. "


    When Wei Xiong finished speaking, the other people basically stopped speaking. This is too far away from their lives, let alone the king-level fierce beasts, even the warlords and fierce beasts may be them. Can''t get it.


    The level of fierce beasts and the level of humans are the same.


    A fierce beast of the God of War level requires at least two God of War humans to cooperate to be able to kill.


    As for the king-level fierce beasts, it is only a few humans in the world who surpass the existence of the God of War, about a dozen or so.


    If you want to kill the king-level fierce beast, you have to cooperate with two or more existences, and you have to make a careful plan, and you don''t know how much manpower and material resources will be used.


    Speaking of the blood of king-level beasts, in fact, the online store sells it. The annual supply is not very large, only about 1-2 copies per year. The price is also recognized worldwide, 80 billion yuan 10ml.


    After listening to these introductions, Liu Ning also felt a sense of powerlessness. This thing was indeed too difficult to handle.


    According to his current strength, it is easier to dream about this thing.


    Not to mention the blood of the king-level fierce beast, even the blood of the God-level fierce beast, it would have to be tens of billions to be able to 10 ml.


    These fierce beasts basically live in the fierce beast group. It does not mean that you can kill this fierce beast. There are hundreds of other types of fierce beasts around it, and they are also in the fierce beast group. This is the most troublesome thing. Even if there are two gods of war working together, it will not be easy to kill a **** of war beast. They have to find many teams to help.


    In human society, every time a beast of the God of War is killed, this is a happy thing for humans, because they can study various materials on their bodies and make more powerful weapons. As for their blood, which can help human heroes heal their wounds, they can also make some powerful potions. Anyway, they are very useful, but the war-god-class fierce beasts can''t die every year.


    Don¡¯t think about it, this kind of thing is not something that people like us can get. I am having a good life now. After experiencing this, I can honestly live at home for the elderly, and this time I can too. I divided up a lot of money, plus some of my previous savings, in the future, the gathering point will give me money on time every month. I am very satisfied with this. "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Fang Qiang quickly said that he didn''t want Liu Ning to be too guilty. In fact, when he saved Liu Ning, Fang Qiang didn''t even think about his life or death, but thought that this guy was more important than himself. You can''t let Liu Ning die there.


    Since the age of 17, Fang Qiang has lived through thrills, walking on the brink of death every moment. Taking advantage of his injury this time, Fang Qiang can have a good rest, at least he can fall asleep at night, don''t worry, as before, he may be called out to perform tasks at night.


    In the past, Fang Qiang thought he was a warrior apprentice, and he absolutely had to be worthy of his own skills. Even if he could take a break in the city, Fang Qiang was unwilling to rest. Now he has to rest. Fang Qiang is relieved. Now, my contribution to the human race is enough.


    Isn''t it 80 billion? What if Liu Ge can awaken the spirit and learn 80 billion as a teacher? Just like our supervisor, you can kill the king-level fierce beast at any time, so the blood is no problem, let alone 10 ml at that time, let''s take a bath. "


    Li Tie received Fang Qiang''s eyes. Both of them were warrior apprentices, so they had a little more exchanges at ordinary times and knew how to ease the atmosphere at this time.


    Although everyone laughed, there were still some worries between everyone''s eyebrows and eyes. This situation is impossible. It is better to say that a jar of the blood of a king-level beast fell from the sky. It is easier for everyone to believe in such a thing. The chance of a teacher is too small, only one out of 100 million people.


    Stop talking nonsense here, take a good rest, I''ll check those things, let''s rest here for one night, and we will return to the city in the morning. "


    Wei Xiong won''t let everyone talk about these unscrupulous things here. There are still a lot of things to go back. You must know that there are not enough patrols.


    When the consignment was handled, Wei Xiong was also inquiring about the Xue family. Xue family has not had any response, mainly because those people blocked the signal. If the signal is not blocked, the Xue family¡¯s investigation team is estimated to be here. .


    Wei Xiong brought back good news. They don¡¯t need to stay at the secret base today. It turns out that because there are too many people leaving the city, there will be an **** activity at the secret base in the evening, and personnel and various materials can go back together. The fee is quite expensive, everyone has to charge 500,000 yuan, which is twice as much as before.


    If in the past, Wei Xiong would never dare to sign up for these people, but now everyone has earned so much, and there are only 5 people left, 2.5 million is nothing to Wei Xiong now, so just sign up for everyone. Up.


    You don¡¯t have to squeeze in this small place at night. Being able to sleep in your own bed is what everyone is most willing to do. Besides, Zhang Chu and the others are still worried at home. Going back early will give them peace of mind. Deal with things.


    Such a situation has never happened before, and it is also because too many people have come out, so this place cannot be installed, otherwise the secret base will not take such behavior.


    The guard mansion is also a good calculation, knowing that many people want to return to the city quickly, so one person will charge you 500,000.


    When Liu Ning went out, there were already more than 300 people outside, and the number was still increasing. This was not a small amount of money.

 Chapter 117： Guarantee to brothers

    The guard mansion sent about 300 troops to **** them. In addition to these people, there are more than 200 soldiers and more than 500 soldiers apprentices in the team. It is absolutely safe for them to go back. No gang of thieves dared to rob them. Although they know that they have countless amounts of money, but again, when the thieves dare to face Guan Jun head-on, unless their brains are flooded, they have to spend their lives to make money.


    On the way back, Liu Ning seldom spoke, and everyone in the car knew that this kid was facing casualties for the first time. Although he had gone out before, there were basically no casualties. They all watched a lot in the wild. Now, this kid has never seen anything like this, plus he killed someone, he needs a certain amount of precipitation in his heart.


    Wei Xiong sighed. Although Liu Ning''s skills are good, Liu Ning is still a child, and his ability to deal with such things is too bad.


    Others also remembered the situation when they first came out. It is indeed similar to Liu Ning¡¯s current reaction. Everyone has to take this step. There are many warriors who have strong personal strength, but their hearts are very fragile, so those people do not. How to become a qualified warrior, at this time, others did not persuade you, after all, you have to take this path yourself, so you have to go there by yourself, and relying on others is easy to leave a demon.


    You don''t need to look at me like that. I don''t have anything to do. You can divide these healing potions. They belonged to those people, but I forgot to take them out. "


    Liu Ning took out a lot of healing potions and distributed them to these brothers, so that they can feel better in their hearts. These people are very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s behavior, which is to make them feel less guilty. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Liu Ning, and those people were not caused by Liu Ning.


    We all know that you have made foreign wealth, and we will take these things. Some things don¡¯t need to be too persistent. Now you can see the situation. There will be more things to face in the future. You have to take care of it. Adjust your psychology. "


    Fang Qiang took the healing potion in Liu Ning''s hand, and then divided all of them. Each bottle was worth more than 1 million. These people also understood the weight of this potion.


    Liu Ning nodded heavily. Of course, he knew how much trouble this kind of psychology would bring. In case of interrogation, based on his current psychological quality, there is absolutely no way to pass it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go in. These brothers cannot be affected, let alone the people at the gathering point. When Liu Ning raised his head again, the eyes in his eyes had already added a trace of determination, and the people in the car were also very happy. This is what they knew. That Liu Ning.


    That''s right, no one is an evergreen tree in the wild, even if I am injured now, will there be no brothers like you in the future? If something happens to me, you kid can''t excuse me. "


    Fang Qiang said happily, even though he knew that Fang Qiang was joking, Liu Ning nodded heavily and vowed in his heart, no matter what trouble Fang Qiang encountered in the future, he would have to help Fang Qiangcai. Row.


    The grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring, not to mention this is a life-saving grace. If there is no Fang Qiang, Liu Ning is injured at this moment. Even if Liu Ning has the system, it is difficult to earn 80 billion. There is no king level. The blood of the fierce beast, Liu Ning will gradually weaken in the future, and this life will be over.


    When they saw the city wall, everyone was relieved. This time it was indeed reversed too much and thought that they could not come back. So this time everyone felt a lot, especially if Fang Qiang did not make a mistake, Fang Qiang might have looked at the city wall from this angle for the last time, and will be inside the city from now on, so Fang Qiang looked at all of this greedily, and perhaps there will be no chances in the future.


    Don''t worry, Brother Qiang, I will definitely give you a chance to come out again in the future! "


    When approaching the city wall, Liu Ning made a promise. Everyone thought it was a joke, but everyone was very comforted. One sentence was enough. It would be too difficult to earn 80 billion.


    After entering the city, I first registered, and then sent Sun Qiang to the hospital. In the field, this guy was not injured, so he had to go to the hospital for an examination first, although he drank a lot of healing medicine. But I am afraid of hurting my lungs or something.


    My condition should not be very serious, just check it out and buy some rehabilitation medicine. "


    It is not the first time that Fang Qiang has been injured. He is very clear about his situation.


    The so-called healing medicine is one level higher than the healing medicine.


    Healing medicine can only treat some simple injuries. There is no way to treat the injured bones and tendons. Rehabilitation medicines are specifically designed to treat this. Of course, the price is more than ten times or even dozens of times that of healing medicine.


    The lowest price of rehabilitation medicine is more than 2 million, and there is a 10% chance of leaving sequelae, the medium is more than 5 million, there is a 7% chance of leaving the sequela, the high price is above 10 million, there is a 5% chance There are more than 30 million sequelae for special medicines. There is a 1% chance that there will be sequelae. The super-special sequelae will be hundreds of millions, and there is no chance of sequelae.


    Liu Ning also took this in mind. If he had time, he would have to study rehabilitation medicine, on the one hand for making money, on the other hand for the brothers.


    Their team was relatively poor, and they only had healing potions when they went out, and they didn''t carry healing potions at all. It was really too expensive.


    No one is allowed to get off the car, please return to the meeting point first. "


    Sending Sun Qiang to the hospital, Wei Xiong closed the car''s lock, and had to let everyone follow him back to the community martial arts gym, and do other things later.


    According to Wei Xiong''s statement, there are too many things this time, so they have to go to the gathering place and sell them on the spot, and they have to be watched by everyone. In fact, everyone has no such idea.


    Everyone believed in Wei Xiong very much in everyone''s hearts. They did not participate every time they dealt with things, but this time Wei Xiong had to let everyone go back. He had never experienced so much money. To be honest, Wei Xiong also has some Fear, if he is robbed by someone, he will not be able to bear the responsibility. Don''t think that the security in the city is so good, and violence happens from time to time.

 Chapter 118： Made a fortune

    The controller is completely unnecessary. We don''t know who you are. If you want to take advantage, then there is no need to wait until this time, right? "


    Fang Qiang said what everyone said, and everyone trusted Wei Xiong very much.


    Hurry up and shut up. I want you to go back with me. There is another thing. Do you think that thing has been forgotten so quickly? We have to make an explanation after we go back. I made up a nonsense here, saying that we met the herd, and then the other people died, but two of us died here. We have to give Zhang Chu an explanation when we go back. His warrior apprentice. "


    Wei Xiong said as he drove, although the two gathering points have been merged, Wei Xiong is the two most classic masters, but after all they have just merged, there is still a hill inside the gathering point, and 6 warrior apprentices went out, Zhang Chuna Two of them died, so I had to give them an explanation. Fortunately, Li Tie came back alive. If Li Tie died, Zhang Chu would definitely have an idea in his mind, wondering if Wei Xiong deliberately made his warrior apprentices. It''s gone.


    After listening to this, everyone didn''t say anything. After all, this is also a serious matter, and it is easy to get trouble if it is not clear.


    After arriving at the community martial arts gymnasium, Zhang Chu had already asked someone to wait here, and contacted him when he was outside the city.


    In addition to Zhang Chu, several businessmen have also been waiting here for a long time. They heard that there was a large amount of goods, and these people ran over after smelling money.


    Some people from the community martial arts gym hurried over to help, and put all the contents of the backpack on the table. Zhang Chu felt that his eyes were not enough. What did he encounter in the wild this time? There are too many of these things, how did they kill them?


    The people outside are also very happy. After all, the more things here, the more money they get, and the more patrol members are hired. Who can be unhappy if they don¡¯t need their own children to go out?


    When Wei Xiong¡¯s backpack was opened, everyone was dazzled by these shining things. This is the Jing Ke of the fierce beast. The cheapest thing of this kind is also worth 100,000 yuan. If there was such a thing before If you are a child, many people will come to watch it, but now I have taken out a large backpack. A cursory look at it is at least several hundred yuan.


    The businessmen were even more shocked. These businessmen were begging for food nearby. Of course, they knew how powerful Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering point was. Although Zhang Chu said when he contacted them before, this time they were lucky, but they estimated The total number is only tens of millions, and it looks like this can''t hold the hundreds of millions.


    You balao, how do you put things? what? This is the tail of a giant mouse. This thing is worth 100,000 yuan a piece. You just found a place to nest it. Now several of them are broken. I will kill you little bastard. "


    In Li Tie''s backpack, there was a bundle of giant mouse tails. Because they were placed at the bottom, they were already broken.


    In Li Tie''s heart, this grievance thought that Zhang Chu didn''t go out. If Zhang Chu went out, he wouldn''t feel distressed about these things. They all threw a lot of them on the way.


    Li Tiegang wanted to explain. Wei Xiong glared at the guy next to him. Li Tie stopped talking. It''s better not to explain this kind of thing. At most, he was slapped twice by Zhang Chu. If you explain too much, this matter. It may be exposed.


    Everyone understood the situation at that time, mainly because they had too few people. If the two warrior apprentices did not die, they would at least be able to carry back hundreds of millions of things.


    Old Wei, when did we gather points so strong? It''s said that you have an extra genius here, but no matter how genius you are, you can''t progress so fast, right? "


    Said a businessman familiar with Wei Xiong.


    This issue is also suspected by everyone, including Zhang Chu.


    There is nothing to hide from you. In addition to our genius teenager, we still have another strong person to join, but he was injured and went to the hospital. You must have heard of the number package, right? The head of the house has joined us now. We can have so much business when we go out this time, all of which have something to do with the third boss of the number gang. The tiger with an iron fist is so powerful, as long as the beast gets on his side, basically This is the result. "


    For these people''s questions [Xinbi Quge www.xsbiquge.info], Wei Xiong has basically thought about it a long time ago, and this is perfectly justifiable.


    After hearing this, other people believed that Sun Qiang also had his own reputation outside, so it was only natural to have so many prey. Wei Xiong spent a long time in the wild. The combination of the two people seems to have really exploded with a power of 1+1>2.


    After confirming this matter, these merchants had no time to talk nonsense here, and quickly bought these things. If other merchants who heard the news came over, they might not be able to take these things away. , So these guys are racing against time to count, and there is a list next to them, and the money they can give is also listed.


    Many things are clearly priced, so the trouble of bargaining is eliminated. Liu Ning is too lazy to watch this here, so he went to the lounge next to him. The most important thing at this time is to see the reaction of the Xue family. After all, the time has passed. The Xue family is one of the four big families and has a very strong ability to control various places. That guy must be the direct child of the Xue family. You can know by looking at the things on him. If there is no response, it should not be .


    Oh my god, come here and read this news. He has already been ranked first. The eldest of the Xue family was killed. It is said that he is still a direct descendant. Scientists are offering a reward of 2 billion yuan worldwide. , A piece of news is worth 2 billion yuan, if only I knew it. "


    Just sitting down here, Liu Ning heard a few waiters chatting here. The content of the chat immediately attracted Liu Ning, but Liu Ning quietly turned on his smart device. Don¡¯t do anything at this time. There can be any surprise, everyone here is likely to betray themselves. When 2 billion are in front of them, these people are untrustworthy, even if they are at the same gathering point.


    21 can also make anyone crazy, which Liu Ning absolutely believes, so at this time, the most important thing is to prepare yourself and deal with all this.

 Chapter 119： Track down

    After Liu Ning turned on his smart device, the discussion area originally discussed various martial arts skills, or various equipment, but now they are all replaced by a message, all of them are About the murder of the son of the Xue family.


    The kid really didn''t lie, and soon someone took out Xue Yang''s identity. Xue Yang is definitely not simple, he is the son of the son of the Xue family.


    In addition, this guy still has inheritance rights. Among the younger generation of the Xue family, there are at least 30,000 sons in the world, but among these 30,000 sons, fewer than 50 have inheritance rights.


    That is to say, Xue Yang is the heir of the Xue family. Although the ranking is relatively low, it is also cultivated by the Xue family. Such people are killed by others. If the Xue family does not act, it will represent them. This family is too weak, and the younger generation of their family has no security.


    At this moment, Wei Xiong also opened the door. Wei Xiong gave Liu Ning a quiet wink, and then entered his office. Liu Ning also understood, and followed after holding a cup of tea. Wei Xiong came in.


    You have seen all the news on the Internet. The Xue family¡¯s actions are not unpleasant. There is so much money to provide a piece of news. If we really donate all of us, then there may be more money. Actually, I have been tempted myself, and I can''t wait to hand over myself. "


    Wei Xiong laughed at himself and said that this is also what Wei Xiong is most worried about right now, after all, people''s hearts are separated by the belly!


    This is all very normal. We have already guessed it in the wild before, but we didn¡¯t expect it will come so soon. Later, we will meet up and explain a few words carefully, so as not to tell the matter. . "


    Liu Ning''s heart is also very bottomless. Sun Qiang can guarantee it, but other people don''t know it. After all, this is 2 billion. Although usually called brothers, if you really face these temptations It¡¯s hard to say when


    Wei Xiong and Liu Ning thought exactly the opposite. Wei Xiong believed that Li Tie and Fang Qiang were trustworthy, and Sun Qiang was not trustworthy. After all, Sun Qiang was an outsider.


    But neither of them spoke out, after all, they didn''t know much about the other person.


    The two people did another deduction to see if there was anything missing. If there was something missing, they had to find a way to quickly remedy it. After finding fault with each other, they did not find any loopholes in the whole process. This is also good for both parties. If any loopholes are found, the two people are really worried at this moment. Even the loopholes they can find, let alone the investigators of the Xue family. On a global scale, Those people are also very elite.


    It seems that there is no problem, but you have to exercise your resilience. After all, you are still a bit young. The people the Xue family finds are all master interrogators. If you bring us there, as long as you show a little bit of it. If they are timid, they will use this as a breakthrough point and finally take out all the secrets. "


    This is also what Wei Xiong is most worried about. Wei Xiong himself is an old world, and Li Tie and the others can handle these things very well, but Liu Ning is a young man, and such a person is in the process of interrogation. The most easily broken.


    Liu Ning nodded heavily. At this moment, he sorted out his thoughts. Anyway, there is no evidence in the other party¡¯s hands. If the other party conducts interrogation, I am afraid that Liu Ning will be deceived. So no matter what the other party says, just bite. When the tooth is dead, the other party can''t show evidence.


    You have to be psychologically prepared. This matter is not as simple as it seems. Everyone wants to protect their younger generation and can do anything. Don¡¯t think about it within three or two days. If it can end, if there is no result, these people will never give up. I will call them all in the evening and give them an explanation. If I expose myself, I will take everything down. "


    Wei Xiong was also planning for the worst, saving time to cause bigger things and implicating the entire gathering point.


    Wei Xiong remembered something. Back then, a young lady from the Wang family went out of the city to practice, but she was given to Huo Huo by thieves outside the city.


    At that time, these thieves thought they were doing very clean, but who knew that after three years, they still showed their feet. Not only did the Wang family kill the thieves, they also drove all their family members out of the city. This matter was a bit too much. There were still a few months old baby in it. The local guard mansion also wanted to intervene, but the Wang family withstood the guard mansion''s interference, and they turned their faces with the town capital, so they killed them all. Driven out, this is what the big family did.


    In the eyes of these big families, their offspring are offspring, and they don''t even care about others.


    They have to create an atmosphere, as long as you meet our descendants and do not hurt their lives, you can do anything, but if they hurt their lives, then there is nothing to talk about, not just you. All your relatives and even friends who are related to you have to be driven out of the city and let them fend for themselves outside the city.


    Wei Xiong went out to explain to others, and Liu Ning continued to read the news on the Internet. At this moment, there were thousands of more posts.


    There are too many people who are bored on the Internet. Many people have begun to help scientists analyze this matter, and they have found several practical investigation methods. At this time, Liu Ning was also a little panicked. If you follow these guidelines In terms of investigation methods, these people will sooner or later become suspects.


    In fact, the Xue family has already started to do things. They first got the entry and exit records from the city gate.


    Within 120 hours, they had all the records of all the people who entered and exited. In theory, these people are suspected. If they are placed with other large forces, they can¡¯t call them all for questioning, but It was the Xue family, one of the four major families, who did this. They had enough strength to arrest all of these people. Moreover, the senior leaders of the Xue family had already notified the Guardian Mansion. They wouldn''t just leave it like that. Yes, the murderer must be caught.


    The guards did not dare to interfere.

 Chapter 120： Im here

    The Xue family''s investigation was very fast. By the end of this evening, they had already arrived at the place where Xue Yang was killed. Xue Yang''s body was moved to another place, but the Xue family''s investigative ability was not a joke.


    In less than two hours, they had determined what the first crime scene was. Although only ashes had been burned there, the Xue family still found a lot of information, such as Xue. How did Yang die?


    Who actually appeared around here?


    Was it the one who killed Xue Yang?


    The people of the Xue family quickly identified one after another. They have their own set of systems for everything they do. They will never find a needle in a haystack. These doubts will be arranged in order of difficulty, and they will be one by one. Untie another one.


    Scientists¡¯ investigators are also among the top in the world. Don¡¯t look at them when they have nothing to do, but they are not negligent in training. When the Xue¡¯s personnel have problems, they are like being given a whip. Use all your abilities, or don''t expect the Xue family to continue to pay for them.


    In the information obtained by the Xue family, Liu Ning''s team was also listed as suspected, but Liu Ning''s team was only listed as the lowest suspected, because Xue Yang''s team''s combat effectiveness was there, Liu Ning The team¡¯s combat effectiveness is very low. Even if Sun Qiang is added, it is by no means an opponent of Xue Yang¡¯s team, so their level of suspicion is very low. As long as they can resist the first wave of review, I believe The people of the Xue family will not conduct the second wave of censorship on them. This is really a waste of manpower and material resources.


    The most suspected teams are those with stronger strength. Who gave you the ability to destroy Xue Yang''s team? As for the life and death of those people, it is not within Liu Ning''s consideration. In the last days, the survival is the longest. important.


    When Liu Ning looked at these materials, the businessmen also ended their acquisition work and happily paid all the money. I really didn¡¯t expect to be able to make such a large business with a total of 237 million. These businessmen They paid 240 million directly, and they agreed with Wei Xiong that if there are so many things next time, they have to buy them, and the extra 3 million will be used as a deposit.


    The people at the gathering point are crazy when they hear this number. They are a small gathering place, and every penny has to be split in half to spend, let alone 240 million, even 40 million. Funds, they have never encountered Dingtian before, which is ten to twenty million, and now they suddenly have so much money, how can they be unhappy?


    In addition to the pleasure of money, what everyone values ??most is the ability to hire patrol members. No matter how high the price of patrol members increases, they can hire them with money, and they don¡¯t need their children to go outside the city. Sending off to death, this is probably the happiest thing.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s happiness, Wei Xiong also announced two more pleasant news.


    The first is that the whole gathering point will have a dinner tonight. Just like Liu Ning¡¯s treat last time, all the people with good looks will come to the square to eat, and the others will send a takeaway to the house. , Although it cost five to six hundred thousand, but for the current gathering point, this money is nothing.


    The second one is about the community martial arts center. The community martial arts center used to charge 100 yuan per hour. Now the community property management subsidy is 80 yuan per hour. If your strength reaches 1/3 of the warrior apprentice standard, then every day There are two hours of free time. If you give everyone two hours of free time, the community martial arts center cannot do it. Long-term development is needed. But if you can reach one-third of the strength of a fighter apprentice, then This shows that this person is also very potential. Give two hours of free time a day, which is equivalent to a long-term investment. If we can become a warrior apprentice in the future, our investment will be repaid.


    Of course, not everyone can participate in this plan. You have to sign a contract with these people. People have various ideas these days. Many people are unwilling to stay in this group after becoming fighter apprentices. Gathering point, so if you want to use this clause, you have to sign a 10-year contract.


    Even if you become a warrior apprentice, you have to stay here for ten years.


    At dinner that night, the people at the gathering point were very happy. They were also working hard during this period of time. They were very tired from working overtime every day, but they believed that they were the masters of their duties and brought a group of powerful people. Working hard outside the city, can''t we not work overtime for two hours?


    Although not as much as what you have gained outside the city, we have also received nearly 1 million donations these days, all of which are from these people working overtime. "


    When it comes to this matter, Chu Zhang is also very moved. The ordinary people are already living very hard. It is not easy to get them to donate 1 million again. Everyone tightens their belts and lives, Liu Ning They are also very moved.


    Who said the last days are ruthless, at least at our gathering point, I feel that it is still very good. We strong can work hard for the common people, and the common people can also contribute their own meager strength. "


    Li Tie drank the wine in the glass. He himself was not born. He felt proud at such a gathering point, and other people thought the same way.


    Just now Liu Ning talked to the family members on the phone. The family members have not been able to come here to buy groceries these days. It is said that the people here delivered them to them, and they did not charge any money after they were delivered. Ten minutes of guilt, I told Liu Ning on the phone to bring her over after going home. We can''t take advantage of the street people.


    They are all people who know the Zhien Tubao. They all feel that Liu Ning is desperate for the whole gathering spot outside the city. Moreover, the gathering spot has been saved a few times before. The family just wants to eat some fresh vegetables. Does this require us? Can''t you be satisfied? Many people delivered vegetables at their own fare, and Liu Ning was also very moved.


    Come, let''s have a toast together..."


    Wei Xiong is about to say a few words. Who knows that the sound of large vehicles appeared around him, and it will come all the time. A dozen off-road vehicles rushed into the small square of the community martial arts gym.

 Chapter 121： Xues Guard

    The door was originally closed, but these people ran rampant, if it weren''t for the guards at the door to run faster, I''m afraid they would be knocked down by these people.


    The Xue family, one of the four major families, is so arrogant, let alone something wrong now, even when there is nothing wrong, they do things like this. Liu Ning is the first time to see the arrogance of the four major families. Up.


    I''ve heard before that the members of their four major families are human, and no one else is human. I saw it today. In order to investigate the cause of the death of the young children of their family, they did not care about others in their actions. After they came in, they stayed around Then they started firing their guns in the sky and drove everyone to the center of the square. If someone walked unhappily, they even fired at the open space in front of the crowd, and some gravel fragments scratched many people.


    It was too lawless. Liu Ning was going to teach them a lesson, but Wei Xiong held Liu Ning. It was an eventful time at this time. Wei Xiong''s favorite was this gathering spot, but now Wei Xiong has not lost his reason, absolutely. Don''t let Liu Ning lose his mind. If you start here, their chances of being suspected will increase several times. This may be a guilty conscience. Liu Ning also knows that this is the reason. For the time being, I can only bear it down.


    In addition to these more than a dozen black off-road vehicles, several trucks drove in from the outside, and about 300 people came down. These people were wearing black combat uniforms all over and carrying the same things as motorcycle helmets on their heads. Hey, he holds large-caliber submachine guns in his hands, and there are even some more advanced weapons in the car.


    This is the Xue family¡¯s guards. Although they are not allowed by law, the Xue family is one of the four major families. The guard mansion is afraid to ask. If it comes to the level of equipment, they may be better than the town capital¡¯s. Public servants must be tough.


    The community martial arts hall is a surveillance area, but what about it? They just did this. Will the people in the inspection office dare to take care of it?


    The patrol station has already seen it on the monitoring system. If it is normal, even if you can¡¯t come, you have to call to ask, but now there is no sound at all. This can only explain one problem. They dare not care about it. thing.


    The same thing happened throughout the whole process. As long as it was a team that went out of town at that time, the Xue family basically sent a team of this kind. At this time Liu Ning also felt that the strength of the Xue family was really unfathomable and ordinary. There is a team like this for his vision, it is already quite good, but for a scientist, sending hundreds of such teams at the same time is simply a piece of cake.


    What surprised Liu Ning and the others is still to come. As these people''s movements become more and more rough, Liu Ning and the others feel that these people are not ordinary people, all are warrior apprentices.


    At the gathering point of Liu Ning and the others, the gathering point of nearly 30,000 people has less than 20 fighter apprentices. The ratio can be said to be quite low. However, in the Xue family''s guards, ordinary Xiaoluo are fighter apprentices. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    For the people in the gathering place, they feel that this change is a bit big. Everyone was caring here just now, and now they are now prisoners. And these people are really hitting people. If it weren¡¯t for the Xue family¡¯s order, no Allowing injury incidents, I am afraid they would dare to shoot at the crowd. After all, the Xue family said that these people may be involved, so they must wait for the final judgment.


    Even if no killing order was issued, these people did not have any control. They beat the people vigorously with rifle butts. We can only suffer all this deeply. Liu Ning also wanted to go to fight them, but was Wei Xiongla is dead.


    If we can¡¯t bear it, we¡¯re going to make big plans. As long as we escape the first round of scrutiny, it¡¯s basically over. But if these low-level guards are beaten at this time, then there will be more trouble. After all, there is something suspicious about them. After all, the investigators they do are all pervasive, but they can''t be caught.


    Liu Ning and the other strong men are panting, and they want to go up and give these guards a stink, but these people have suppressed this idea, even if we do it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to win, because The real powerhouse came out, and then two more black off-road vehicles came in. A few people got out of the car. All of them were fighters and stronger than Wei Xiong. One of them was a senior fighter. of.


    From a distance of tens of meters, Liu Ning already felt the aura of the strong from that guy. If the two sides were to fight, Liu Ning could feel that even if he could defeat this senior fighter-level guy, he would be seriously injured.


    Very good, don¡¯t act rashly, wait until this inspection is completed, this may be the last inspection, if you give them a meal, then we will be inspected every three days here, do you think we can pass ? "


    Wei Xiong took a deep breath and used these words to persuade Liu Ning, to persuade other strong men, and even more to persuade himself.


    The guards of the mansion are all a bunch of bastards, and such things can happen under their jurisdiction. Our taxes are all in vain. "


    Li Tie was also very angry.


    You still don¡¯t have to think about this. The people in the town¡¯s capital must have reached an agreement with the Xue family. Otherwise, how dare these kings of the Xue family dare to do this? The most powerful people in this city are the people who guard the palace, but The Xue family''s entry into our place has nothing to do with the core interests of the town''s capital. Don''t expect the people who guard the mansion to help us out. "


    Zhang Chu immediately told the truth. Although the Guard Mansion claimed to protect every citizen, under the protection of the Guard Mansion, ordinary people were killed every day, and the Guard Mansion could not find the beasts.


    If this is the kind of large gathering place, the Xue family, who can rank in the town¡¯s capital, would of course not dare to do so, but this gathering place of Wei Xiong is the edge among the fringes, let alone the rankings. One thing, how could the town''s capital be able to help you? You must know that this is the Xue family, one of the four major families. It is not the kind of small door that can be pulled out randomly. The capital of Xiaohu Town has to fight against them, and the auxiliary of the town capital must also consider its own future. The big family is unwilling to talk nonsense, not to mention he is a small palace lord.

 Chapter 122： Xue family is powerful

    When Liu Ning and the others were discussing it, the Guardian Mansion also made a decision, not to intervene in this matter first, after all, it was the direct descendants of the Xue family that were hurting, but the Xue family couldn''t be too much.


    The Guard Mansion also had its own considerations. After all, this time it was the Patriarch of the Xue family who came forward personally. Of course, it was not the Patriarch of the Xue family in Central Base City, but the Patriarch of the Xue Family in this base city.


    The palace owner of the Guarding Mansion is a God-of-War level powerhouse, but the Xue family¡¯s family leader set up at this base is a high-level general-level powerhouse. The gap between the two parties is not very large. In addition, they have the entire Xue family as backing, even It is the backing of the entire four big families, this face has to be given.


    After grasping the situation here, the senior soldier walked to the podium. This place originally belonged to Wei Xiong''s position, but at this moment the senior soldier Da Ma Jindao is standing there, as if this is their home court. We are uncomfortable in our hearts, but there is no way to change this matter. A big fist is the last word.


    Everyone is listening. Your surroundings have been blocked by our Xue family. I believe you have also seen the death of our family¡¯s direct descendants on the Internet. Some people in your gathering point have something to do with this matter. When the name is called, I hope these people can go in honestly. If anyone wants to escape, don''t blame me for flattening here tonight. "


    The voice is extremely domineering, and I am afraid that these people can do it when I say these things in other people¡¯s homes, but Wei Xiong and the others are going to the conference room honestly, because they know that the Xue family The people are definitely not threatening you, they dare to do such a thing.


    When Liu Ning and the others entered, they thought someone would come to ask questions, but they didn¡¯t come in here. It was only 10 minutes later that the door of the meeting room was opened. These people who came in were also everyone¡¯s old acquaintances. The merchants who carried out the acquisition activities here were brought back, and the things Wei Xiong and the others sold were all placed on the table again. Some things have gone through several transactions, but the Xue family still I used my social relationships to get everything back.


    Liu Ning only understood the Xue family¡¯s abilities at this time. If only doing this in one gathering shop, it can only mean that Xue family is strong, but it did this at more than 100 gathering points, and the merchants involved There are also major families and guards of the mansion. They can all succeed in this way. This is not something that a powerful person can convince.


    The faces of these merchants are the same as those of their dead family members. They buy these things in order to make money, especially the materials of certain beasts on the table. These things need to be kept fresh and must be sold in the fastest time. Go, if it can¡¯t be sold, it will be frozen, but now it¡¯s thrown on the table. If it can¡¯t be frozen within a few hours, these things will directly become stinky just like ordinary meat. At that time, it was worthless.


    These people looked at Wei Xiong dissatisfiedly, and Wei Xiong had to give his shoulders. We didn''t want this thing to be like this, but the Xue family wanted to track down this incident.


    If someone else did this thing, they can go to the guard house to complain, or they can ask the other party to compensate themselves, but the person who did this thing is from the Xue family, and they can expect a scholar from one of the four major families to give you Compensation, I am afraid that this will not happen in the dream.


    I can only admit that I''m unlucky, happily buying things here during the day, and waiting lifelessly here at night to lose money.


    There are two results in one day, and these people have the heart to die.


    Dear friends, you brought these things back from the wild. Our Xue family took a lot of effort to find them again. We just want to know what you did outside the city. Don¡¯t say a word, don¡¯t Don¡¯t say a word, don¡¯t delay our time to deal with the case. We have conducted such inquiries among hundreds of teams in the city. If you tell lies, I¡¯m afraid we can find the truth from other places. There will be no good days, and good cooperation will benefit both of us. "


    This senior soldier made an opening remark, and then everyone was taken away separately. They had to conduct isolated questioning to prevent these people from colluding confessions. In fact, the Xue family understood that if this matter really happened to them Relationship, when they never return to the city, they are likely to have all the words right. It would be stupid to expect the interrogation to find the problem, but these investigators have their own capabilities, as long as they If you find a suspicious point in your words, then all of your people at the gathering point will not be able to escape. This is a difficulty that Liu Ning and the others will face.


    Hearing this guy personally confessed and interrogating more than 100 gathering points, Liu Ning felt a sense of powerlessness. He had known that Xue family members were extremely powerful, but when the reality was in front of him, he still felt that he was not. Knowing how to deal with it, compared with others, I am afraid it is the comparison of elephant and ant legs.


    All the answers are basically the same as what Wei Xiong said. They did meet the team in the wild, but when they passed by, the local battle was over, and there were some charred woods. They picked up some materials around, and they collected those things during the return journey.


    This is a long time to say. If everything is put away completely, it will appear that we are lying here. The other party can easily find your lies. At that time, there is nothing to say.


    The senior soldier looked at the interrogation record, but in fact, Wei Xiong and the others had already been ruled out. With a small gathering spot like yours, and with your stuff, it is not necessary to solve the dream of Master Xue Yang¡¯s team. It may be done, but this matter is very important. The above has been ordered. If someone can find the suspicious point, everyone will have a great promotion, and they can also make their own strength have considerable development, so they can¡¯t let go. Go through any detail.


    After about 40 minutes, the interrogation on the merchant side was also completed. Basically, it was able to match what was said here, and the Xue family also retreated from here. They still have more important gathering points to go. Can''t waste time here.

 Chapter 123： Doubt

    Before leaving, they also warned Wei Xiong that during this period of time, no matter what things you people have, you cannot leave the city.


    The convoy left here neatly again, looking at the mess on the square outside, and hundreds of injured civilians, Wei Xiong punched the door. He really wanted to fight with these people just now, but if he did it impulsively, change it. The result is not something we can bear now.


    After dealing with the square, Wei Xiong is about to go home to rest. Who knows that these merchants blocked Wei Xiong. They have suffered heavy losses today, so they must get some compensation from Wei Xiong. If it is all by them If you bear it yourself, your profits will be lost for most of the year.


    To be honest, facing the faces of these people, Wei Xiong really wants to compensate them. This time the loss of these people is about 20 million or more. Wei Xiong usually has a good relationship with them. If he doesn¡¯t compensate at all. , It is really unreasonable, after all, this matter has a direct relationship with us.


    Moreover, if you offend these merchants, selling things will not be so easy in the future.


    Just when Wei Xiong wanted to speak, Zhang Chu held Wei Xiong next to him and Liu Ning instantly understood.


    If it is normal, this matter does not involve the Xue family, but is just a simple compensation incident, then we can use some money here, or do something for them, this is completely acceptable, but Now some scholars are involved, and this case is so sensitive. If we really make up for it, this will form a doubt. As long as they give the Xue family a word, we may be caught again here. Review it again, so you can only be at a disadvantage and have nothing to do with us, so that we can show that we people are not guilty.


    I¡¯m afraid this thing will not work, my brothers, let¡¯s not mix up for a day, you should understand the rules on this road, when we finish the transaction, these things will have nothing to do with me. When we trade in the afternoon, you also use them. I used various instruments to perform calculations. At that time, it was said that my goods were first-class goods. As for the things that happened later, it has nothing to do with me. If you want compensation, you can go to the Xue family to ask for compensation. I will not accompany you. "


    Wei Xiong''s expression became very fast. Before these people could react, Wei Xiong immediately said these words and also expressed his attitude. This shocked these people. Normally Wei Xiong didn''t It may be so tough, but they soon understood that Wei Xiong¡¯s vision here has increased a lot, not to mention the integration of Zhang Chu¡¯s gathering point, and one more genius boy, and there is also the number three to join the family. Now It is really not to be underestimated.


    Old Wei, you are a bit of a rascal like this..."


    There was a guy among the businessmen who didn''t give up. In fact, the senior soldier gave this guy a look when he left. He was secretly helping the Xue family to do things. He also wanted to test Wei Xiong''s side.


    I can¡¯t help but believe that you understand that if I can call the shots, I will never search these things. These things were all searched by those people just now. You dare not provoke the Xue family, but are blocked here. I said the ugly thing in the front. If you guys want to practice, I am afraid that you are not qualified enough. We are not afraid of the communication from the military. "


    Wei Xiong sneered. These people are obviously looking for things. If they are easy to talk about, we have to give you something here, but now based on your attitude, nothing will be given to you.


    After listening to Wei Xiong''s words, these people also felt a bit in their hearts. They knew that Wei Xiong was bullish, but they didn''t expect this guy to be so bullish. For them, Wei Xiong used to swallow his anger, but After my strength here has soared, it seems that I have forgotten their kindness, but this is the end of the world, they can only leave in cursing, and they can''t beat others, and we don''t have reason to be reasonable.


    In fact, thinking about it carefully, this was also an accident. When Wei Xiong sold them, he probably didn¡¯t know that the Xue family¡¯s young master was killed outside the city. These merchants stopped pursuing this matter and made up for it from other places. Just come back.


    Wei Xiong said something to the people around him, and then everyone was about to leave. There was a mess outside, and a dozen people were hospitalized. Wei Xiong was going to the hospital for a look.


    Liu Ning originally wanted to follow along, but Wei Xiong sent home. Liu Ning is still a child and is not suitable for showing his face outside. There are so many checkpoints on the street now, if Liu Ning is a little nervous, it is very likely. There will be a lot of trouble, it is better to let this guy go home and stay.


    Liu Ning nodded and drove out of the gathering spot. When he walked on the main road, he was even more shocked by the energy of the scholars. Whether it was a main road or a small road in the sun, or a small alley where everyone usually shuttled, basically There are specialists who check everyone.


    They also knew that those fierce beasts would not appear in this place, but they didn''t know why they checked very carefully. At this time, Liu Ning suddenly had an idea in Liu Ning''s mind, is this the scientist doing too much? If it¡¯s just to find the beast, it¡¯s impossible to check the whole process. Is there anything important on that guy? Or is there any important news? How else could this be?


    On the way home, Liu Ning¡¯s car was checked several times. The distance between the previous checkpoint and the next checkpoint was only more than 1km. No matter what Liu Ning said, the upper checkpoint has already been checked, but the lower checkpoint did not check Liu Ning. Let go.


    The missing news is naturally impossible. It should be something lost. Liu Ning decisively judged that there should be something important in Xue Yang''s body. All the things in Xue Yang''s body were collected by himself, which means that An important thing has a great chance of being on yourself.


    Is it very valuable? When it comes to money, those things are very valuable to Liu Ning and should be generalized to Xue Yang, but to the Xue family, it is just one of the best and it is impossible to mobilize so many people. Recovering this money, the Xue family has major companies all over the world, making money faster than the money printing machine, which shows that this thing is very important.

 Chapter 124： Open a room

    Liu Ning thought of the things in his storage space. Liu Ning didn¡¯t take a close look at those things. He just took a casual glance. After all, things have been too busy these days. I haven¡¯t had time to take a good look. Could it be there? Is there really a good thing?


    If it is really something to be investigated, Liu Ning thinks that he has made a fortune. The Xue family''s investigation with such fanfare shows that the thing is definitely a treasure.


    Liu Ning is not a hairy boy anymore. He suppressed the thoughts in his heart. If before, Liu Ning must have started checking immediately, but Liu Ning also found some information on the Internet. At this time, he must be calm. , Don¡¯t take these things out. If there is a tracker on those things, then you can expose yourself. If that thing is Xue¡¯s treasure, they will definitely put the tracker on.


    If you want to check these things, you can''t be on the street. There are too many search teams on the street. Maybe you park your car on the side of the road. There will be a large group of people surrounding you. You have to find a safe place. Just work.


    Liu Ning has no experience in dealing with such things, so I remembered Zhou Tao who was collecting things. This guy has been in the second-hand market for a long time. He must have experience in this area. Liu Ning gave him his own situation. Having said it, of course, I can''t say it so clearly. I just said that I got a illicit product. How can I prevent others from tracking it? Those who work in their business basically have such experience, and most of the things in their hands are not safe.


    Brother Liu, did you get any good things? "


    It can also be heard from this that the other party is very excited, because the other party has made a fortune in Liu Ning''s hands. Of course, he hopes to collect the illicit goods in Liu Ning''s hands.


    Of course it''s a good thing. Don''t interrupt first, and solve my problem first. If there is a tracker on it, even if I give it to you, the unfortunate thing is the two of us. "


    Liu Ning''s words calmed Zhou Tao. These words weren''t something he should have asked. They were really too excited just now. After sorting out their thoughts, they told Liu Ning a method they often use.


    Brother Liu, this matter is actually easy to handle. You go to the street to find a lady, and then ask this lady to open a room in the hotel, and then you can go in afterwards. Give him some money and send him away, then it has nothing to do with you. Yes, take things apart in the hotel, remember to buy an anti-tracking device, as long as you turn on the thing, no matter what kind of tracking device is on it, basically you can¡¯t find it. If you can get one The storage space is even better. Put it directly in the storage space. It is foolproof. No tracker can track this. Of course, remember to cover your face when you go to the hotel. "


    Zhou Tao used this method before, and I haven¡¯t missed it. It¡¯s just that this guy doesn¡¯t have a storage space. Even if you have room, it¡¯s best to use this method. Don¡¯t open it in your own home. That will expose your base camp.


    Okay, then I would like to thank you first, how did you do it? Why are you so messy over there? Has the secondary market been robbed? "


    Liu Ning was about to hang up, who knew there was a noisy voice over there.


    Don¡¯t mention this stuff. I¡¯m pretty good here. I met some of their Xue¡¯s stewards. After searching my place, there was no second batch of people coming in, but no one else. I''m so lucky. Today, I was searched several times, let alone doing business. Even our things were broken several times. That is priceless, but these Xue family members don¡¯t care about it, and we can¡¯t. What about them, let me say that their heads are flooded, even if they kill their young master and take their young master''s things, who is a fool? Who will sell it at this time? "


    Speaking of this matter, Zhou Tao is a bitter person. He has a cost every day here. In the past, he could earn two money no matter what. But since these Xue family members came, they have to check everywhere. There are many people who want to sell things. Seeing this situation, who would dare to take out their own things, if there is a problem, the Xue family''s guards will immediately take them away, and the guards at the guard house do not even care. .


    Liu Ning smiled and said a few more words. The Xue family¡¯s ups and downs are very beneficial to Liu Ning¡¯s side. As long as they offend more people, the final conclusion will be quicker, and the guard house will also bear it. As for the pressure, sooner or later, the Xue family has to end this investigation quickly, or the whole city will be ruined.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Ning went to the electrical equipment market where there were such anti-tracking devices. Liu Ning bought a few casually. In case one of them didn¡¯t work, there were a lot of them in peace, anyway. The gadgets are not expensive, a few hundred yuan each.


    Liu Ning checked it on the Internet, no matter how awesome the tracking device, under the protection of the anti-tracking device, there is no way to send out the signal, because the anti-tracking device shields the entire room, even the entire building. It¡¯s not so easy to send a signal.


    Originally, Liu Ning thought this thing was for military use and it was very difficult to buy. Who knew that when Liu Ning said it, they came up with several models for you to choose, let alone this thing, even if it is a military restricted thing. , As long as you can afford the money, we can all trade it for you here.


    After installing these tracking devices, Liu Ning thought about going to the hotel. Zhou Tao was right. He couldn''t use his identity information to open a house, so he could not get caught.


    In desperation, Liu Ning checked the red light district of the city and drove to the red light district.


    In this red light district, there are all kinds of live fireflies on the street, with less clothes than summer clothes, showing off their advantages, hoping that someone can order their orders.


    The people who came here were basically ordinary people, and they didn''t have much money. When Liu Ning stopped the car, a large group of people immediately surrounded him.


    Handsome guy, see how I am, I have a specialty..."


    A woman pointed to her mouth and said.


    Handsome guy, my price is cheaper, and there are even free items..."


    These people really used a variety of tricks. Liu Ning ordered one and drove away quickly. This was really terrible. If he continues to stay here, Liu Ning feels that he will really be unable to control it and cannot be reborn. The first shot is in this place.

 Chapter 125： Xue Yangs storage space

    After the woman entered the car, Liu Ning immediately felt that the fragrance in the car had risen a lot. How much perfume did this woman wear? Do you dare to make perfume at home?


    I''ll make a call here, you go to open a room there, then tell me the room number, go up and wait for me, I''ll go up in a while. "


    At the door of a hotel, Liu Ning asked the woman to open the room first, and threw the woman''s 2,000 yuan. Originally, the woman had some doubts, but after taking the money, she immediately disappeared. A room here is at most four or five hundred yuan. The remaining money must have been embezzled. I didn¡¯t expect to have a windfall tonight. It turned out that I gave the money first and returned that much.


    After 10 minutes, Liu Ning came to this room. Who knew that the woman had enough preparations, she was already washing her body and lying on the bed.


    This woman''s idea is very simple. Tonight, you have to do a good job, or else you can''t blind the handsome guy''s 2,000 yuan.


    Usually when they take business, it¡¯s not bad that a single business can have three to four hundred yuan. Tonight, in addition to the room fee, there are more than 1,000 yuan left. This woman knows that Liu Ning is a rich man. I was about to use up all my abilities, I had to make Liu Ning like me. Who knew that before I spoke, I felt that my back was slapped, and then I didn''t know the east, west, north and south.


    After confirming that the woman was dizzy, Liu Ning put 3,000 yuan beside her, and then began to study her own affairs.


    Liu Ning first thought about what had just happened. After knowing the room number, it entered the bathroom from the outside, and then from the bathroom to the door here. It came from the upper wall in the middle and did not pass by the monitor. The probe, only when the door opened, Liu Ning believed that his speed probe could not catch it.


    In this process, Liu Ning is confident that there are no loopholes.


    According to Zhou Tao, Liu Ning first took out the storage space. When it comes to these storage spaces, Liu Ning has actually found a pattern. For example, the storage space of the first owner is only two cubic meters. Copying one can copy 10 cubic meters.


    But if Liu Ning copied the 10-cubic meter replica, it would still be a 10-cubic meter replica, and it would be impossible to find any more. Therefore, Liu Ning came to the conclusion that if the copied thing evolves, that one It can only be used to copy the original version. The copy does not have this function. It may also be due to some limitations of the copy system. Otherwise, Liu Ning will be able to copy the storage space infinitely. The final size may be amazing.


    Now what Liu Ning has taken out is a copy of Xue Yang, which is 30 cubic meters long. No matter how many things are put in it, it can be put down.


    The first thing I saw was the smart chip, which was the same as the smart chips of the master, but the money was immovable. After the master died, Liu Ning dared to take out the money, but did Xue Yang¡¯s smart chip Liu Ning dare? ? Once the money inside is moved, the Xue family will find it out immediately, and Liu Ning will be picked out by then, and there is no need to ask whether it is alive or dead.


    Not to mention the confidentiality mechanism in the bank. For ordinary people, the confidentiality mechanism in the bank can be trusted, but is this an ordinary person? This is the direct descendant of the four major families. If the four major families become tyrannical, they will even give three points of courtesy to the guard mansion. What''s more, these banks will definitely send all the information over.


    But the rest of these things are Liu Ning¡¯s favorites. Most of them are cash jewels and some precious metals. These things add up to hundreds of millions, but for Xue Yang¡¯s identity, the money Not much.


    It¡¯s really amazing. Liu Ning really wants to scold this. It turns out that there is still a ticket worth 100,000 yuan in this society. Liu Ning has never heard of it before. He is a patrol member. At that time, 20,000 yuan bought his life, but in the storage space of this young master Xue, 100,000 yuan of tickets were lined up in rows.


    But now it has nothing to do with Xue Yang, all of them belong to Liu Ning.


    In addition to these things, there were some messy things, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what they were doing. He checked them one by one and found nothing wrong with them. Liu Ning put these things in Together, if the Xue family wants to track down things, they must be among these things, so no matter what, these things cannot be sold. If they are to be sold, they are also selling some things they know.


    Anyway, with the Internet now, these things can be found out in minutes.


    After working for several hours, I finally finished dividing these things. At this time, Liu Ning was going to scold the four big families again. Ordinary people will spend ten lifetimes, and I am afraid they will not be able to earn the cheapest thing. , But these things are nothing at all in Xue Yang''s storage space.


    When meeting Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning got the reminder for the first time, thinking that 2 billion is also an unattainable dream, but when he saw these things in Xueyang Space, he immediately felt that the dream was far away from him. It''s so close, if you can handle these things, it won''t be able to beat 2 billion yuan.


    Of course, Liu Ning is not so naive. Don¡¯t think that it takes only 2 billion yuan to copy successfully. The system is so stingy and so greedy for money. At that time, you are not allowed to copy many times, so if you want to copy, you must be prepared. Enough money is enough. After all, it is not so easy to meet with the adults.


    After checking all these things, Liu Ning did not find out what was wrong. It was already dawn outside. Liu Ning looked at the sleeping girl, but did not wake up her dream, and followed the original route. Retreated.


    The sun was still in its original position, and Liu Ning was about to go back to rest, but the Xue family stayed up all night and had to continue to work during the day.


    In the best part of the city, there is a huge manor. If you ask an ordinary person, he must think you are lying. Now that the land is so precious, how could a manor appear? How much does it cost to build a manor?


    But Xuejia Manor was established in the center of the city.

 Chapter 126： manor

    In this city, ordinary people would not believe that there are such manors, but there are indeed manors in this city. In addition to the four major families, there are some other manors.


    The Xue family¡¯s manor occupies an area of ??tens of hectares, and among all the rich mansions in this city, it can also be ranked in the top three.


    This is the privilege of others, and they have enough money. You think they don''t have that money, but they did take it out. Every square meter of land is documented and it is bought with real money.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t come here. This area is set as a closed zone, and some say it is a military zone. Ordinary people can''t enter anyway. If you want to come in, you must have some special documents, so The news here has never been spread, and no one knows that the lives of these big families are still so extravagant.


    The reason why the Xue family is in such a mess is because of Xue Yang''s identity.


    Xue Yang is not a simple person. Xue Yang has the right to inherit. He is a direct descendant of the Xue family, and he is the top 20 heir. If all the first 19 people die, then Xue Yang may become the Xue family. For the next generation of Patriarchs, don''t think that such a situation is impossible. In history, there are people who are ranked 25th in history.


    According to theory, even if Xue Yang died, it would not be possible to attach such importance to this matter. After all, there are 19 people in front of him. The reason why the entire Xue family is so messy is because of the jade medal Xue Yang carried.


    This can be said to be the most precious thing in the Xue family, but now it has been thrown in the corner of the storage space by Liu Ning. It is the things Liu Ning analyzed just now, and it is also the things that cannot be distinguished.


    How precious this thing is, ordinary people naturally can¡¯t understand it, but the senior leaders of the Xue family can give you an explanation. They will say this thing is so precious that even if you take an entire base city, they will I would never exchange this jade medal for you. Although the Xue family does not have a separate base city, even if you give the Xue family two base cities, the Xue family will not change this idea.


    Why is this thing so precious? Because this is about a huge secret, and this secret is about the inheritance of the entire human race and the ranking of the major families.


    This incident has to be traced back to the year of the catastrophe. After that year, why would there be so many powerful people in mankind? Many people say that it is because of the rejuvenation of spiritual energy. In fact, this is only one reason. The other reason is that there were 8 ancient ruins at that time. It is these weapons and skills that flowed from the ancient ruins that made humans change. Get stronger.


    Many archaeologists have confirmed that in the long history of this planet, there are some predecessors who are more powerful than humans, but they were extinct hundreds of millions of years ago. These ancient relics are also left by them, and they are more advanced than humans. A lot of people, mastering an ancient relic, is tantamount to mastering a key to the future.


    Many people will also ask, why are the four big families so powerful? When they put forward some issues, even the Human Council must consider it. Together, they can compete with the Human Council Chamber. What do they rely on?


    Does their business complex control much economy? The eight major groups have more control than them, is it because their technology is strong?


    Although they have a lot of research institutes, the real technology is still in the hands of the human council. Is it because they have great force?


    That''s impossible. The strongest force is still in the hands of the Human Council, but why does the Human Council give them so much face?


    The reason for this is in the ancient ruins. The four major families have mastered 4 of the ancient ruins, and the Human Council has the other 4 ancient ruins, so the four major families can compete with the Human Council Chamber. The jade card is to enter the ancient ruins. Key.


    If there is unlimited access to the ancient ruins, then the contents will be emptied soon and fall into the hands of ordinary people, basically unable to exert its effects.


    Therefore, the Human Council has established rules with the four major families. Only one ancient ruin will be opened every three years to allow young people from the four major families and the Human Council to enter, allowing them to choose their own suitable skills and weapons.


    Of course, these young people must be very good. Every place is invaluable.


    The jade card is the key to open the ancient ruins. It is not only the key to open the ruins that the Xue family has mastered. The ancient ruins of the four major families belonged to four families in ancient times, so they allocated four keys. Once the Xue family If the key is lost, there is no way to open the other three families.


    The reason why the four big families are in the same spirit, each one loses all the others, and all the others are prosperous, is also because of the existence of these 4 keys. If one is missing, then I will definitely abandon the Xue family for the other three big families. Who owns The fourth key, who will become the new fourth largest family.


    The jade card stayed in Liu Ning¡¯s hand for less than a second, and was thrown into the pile of garbage. Liu Ning did not see any difference in this thing. In fact, it looked like a good quality jade product. , But the key is embedded in it.


    When the news came down from the senior leaders of the Xue family, the middle-level cadres of the Xue family also scolded, why should such an important thing be placed on a junior? Can''t it be placed on an important person? At that time, such a problem is unlikely to occur.


    The senior management also has their own explanation. In order to ensure the safety of this key, the four major families can say that they have tried their best. Only the Xue family''s method is considered safer, but now it is suddenly lost.


    Speaking of the storage methods of the four major families, every year someone lost their lives because of the keys, but the Xue family was an exception.


    The key to the Wang family is placed on the Wang family¡¯s patron, because the Wang family¡¯s patriarch is the strongest existence in their family. I thought it would be the safest. However, the Wang family¡¯s Patriarch encountered three assassinations within two years and changed two in three years. Patriarch, the key has not been lost, but the strength of the strongest of the Wang family has decreased a lot.


    As the eldest of the four big families, Jia''s family specially established a treasure chest, put the key in it, surrounded by experts, but what was the result? More than 20 warlord-level powerhouses died in a year, and two war-god-level powerhouses have suffered heavy losses.


    The historian''s method is similar, and the four elders take turns to carry it, but the four elders lose one every year.


    Only the Xue family can do it.

 Chapter 127： Xue familys custody method

    The Xue family put this thing on a young child who was a direct descendant of the Xue family, and his own strength is also okay, and there are not weak guards around him. There are so many direct descendants of the Xue family. Some people doubt their words, it is impossible to target them so accurately.


    Xue Yang is also a top-notch existence to the outsiders, but within the Xue family, this guy is not very unremarkable, so after carrying this key for many years, nothing happened. , Even he himself didn''t know that this thing was so precious.


    He only knew that this thing was given to him by his grandfather, and it seemed to be a family heirloom or something, but grandfather had never asked about it, but he had to take it out every other time.


    It was also the cold treatment of the whole family that kept the keys safely stored on Xue Yang for so many years. I thought that this incident would have passed. Who knew that something happened? It was announced that after adulthood, it was like this out of town. Hunting fierce beasts, he was trained with thermal weapons, so he wanted to go outside the city to try.


    This kid made an appointment with his general friends and took a few guards from the family. He ran directly to this remote base city. The Xue family in this city didn¡¯t know about it. He didn¡¯t know until Xue Yang died. All of the things are gone. When the news came from the above, the Xue family in the city understood that such important things were lost.


    Xue Qiang, the Patriarch of the Xue family in this city, is an advanced warlord-level powerhouse. He is only one step away from being able to reach the God of War level. I thought that I would be able to clean up after two years of mixing. After reaching the level of the God of War, he could be named an elder No., I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen when I was about to retire.


    The Xue family¡¯s headquarters has already sent orders. They have many elite analysts. After analyzing all the intelligence, they came to the conclusion that the people who killed Xue Yang were not very strong, so those It is impossible for people to cross-country. If they go to another base city, they will definitely return to this base city. If a large inspection is carried out throughout the base city, they will be able to retrieve their jade medals.


    Xue Qiang naturally thinks that the above order is also correct, but how can he work hard against this base city? Now that everyone has been sent out, including some of the Xue family¡¯s alliance forces, he didn¡¯t dare to directly say that he was looking for a jade card, so he sent a photo below. There are various things in the photo. The jade card is just one of them.


    In fact, this has exposed their intentions. If there are large forces to analyze, it is very likely that they will be analyzed, but the high-level side also said that this is the last opportunity, even if there is a possibility of exposure, it is also A large-scale search is required, and as long as the jade medal can be retrieved, any thing can be undertaken.


    Of course Xue Qiang understood that if the jade card cannot be found, this day will change.


    At dawn, there were constant news reports to the Xue Family Manor, but none of the news was useful. Instead, it helped the Guard Mansion capture a lot of criminals. As long as they find suspicious people at night, they will immediately. After investigating this person, I didn''t expect that the person who killed Xue Yang was not caught, but instead the detention center of the inspection center was full.


    Originally, the town¡¯s capital was going to talk to the Xue family today, asking them to quickly get rid of this state, but after hearing about the results of the night, these people shut their mouths, and the Xue family also sent one. A lot of donations, if you come to the door at this time, it is really not very attractive.


    So this inspection is still going on. Don¡¯t expect the Xue family to stop there.


    Near Liu Ning''s home, there were also two checkpoints here. After Liu Ning went home, he changed into sportswear and went out to see the situation.


    It turned out that if a little thief is arrested, it is basically just a checkpoint in a civilian area. It is impossible to go to this place to set up a checkpoint. There are some middle-class people living here, but now they are looking for the beast that assassinated Xue Yang. , It must be at least at the level of fighters. How many fighters can ordinary people have?


    Therefore, according to their thinking, the beast that killed Xue Yang should live in such a high-end community, so the inspection here is more stringent than that.


    After learning about their plan, Liu Ning''s heart was relieved. Wei Xiong and the others live in slums. If strict inspections are conducted there, it is difficult to guarantee that someone will show their feet. Here is only oneself here. If there is no accident, the whole team is safe.


    Have you had enough trouble? I checked it when I went home last night, and now I checked it again. What do you want to do? You must give me a reasonable explanation. Don''t think that I am a flat-headed citizen, so I am not qualified to ask you. I am a district councilor. "


    At the gate of Liu Ning''s house, an old man in his 50s protested that he had been searched twice in two days. Maybe he was more respected in peacetime, so he was prepared to protest today.


    Deliberately resisting our inspection, you old guy is likely to move and take this old guy away to me. "


    Before Liu Ning and the others could react, two strong guys came directly and threw the 50-something district councilor into the car, and the off-road vehicle drove away. These people all watched. To be stunned, the Xue family is too lawless, right? Even these district councilors dare to take them away?


    Just be honest with me. I don¡¯t want to say more about similar things. If you think that your identity can prevent you from checking, then you are purely dreaming. All people in and out must be checked, and checked twice a day. "


    Looking at people like Liu Ning, the Xue family''s guards didn''t apologize at all. Instead, they said these things, what if they blocked you from going out? What if you are middle class? Although I am not as good as you, but I represent the Xue family at the moment, can you compare with the Xue family?


    The Xue family issued an order, in order to find this thing, no matter how excessive it is, or the sentence passed down from the Central Base City, I would rather kill 3000 by mistake than let one pass.


    Naturally, Liu Ning was also checked, but when the photo of [±ÊȤ¸ówww.baquku.com] flashed in front of Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning seemed to think of something, but he was not sure for a while. At that time, I just threw it away without much memory.


    Which brand?

 Chapter 128： Concubine Su is getting married

    Under the surveillance of so many people, Liu Ning is naturally not interested in Shen Yun, and there is a little thing flashing in Liu Ning¡¯s head. Maybe that thing is more important, but now it¡¯s in Liu Ning¡¯s home. You can''t take it out casually, so let''s talk about it later.


    After Liu Ning returned home, he immediately contacted Wei Xiong and the others to see if they had anything to do. Just as Liu Ning learned, the large-scale search was conducted in the wealthy area. As for Wei Xiong and the others, In the slum area, only a small number of people are being inspected. They are basically fighters and warrior apprentices. However, after knowing the strength of these people, there is no second inspection. The Xue family thinks they cannot solve Master Xue Yang. .


    Wei Xiong didn¡¯t have the time to deal with this. There were no patrols here at the gathering point, so Wei Xiong started the recruitment with much fanfare. Wei Xiong knew very well that there must be Xue family spies around. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he might What aroused their suspicion, after all, they are all veiled now. Any suspicion point must be dig deep. Let''s just do what we originally wanted to do now. Recruiting with fanfare can actually wash away our doubts.


    After the price has increased, there will naturally be people applying for the job, and there are still more people coming. The shift will be changed tonight, and these new patrol members will be able to kick the children back. Wei Xiong talked to Liu Ning At this time, I was really relieved. I was thinking about the future of the gathering point all the time. Liu Ning really admired this old man. Wei Xiong also knew that this was Liu Ning''s credit, and the two admired each other. .


    At the end of the day, Wei Xiong also gave a few words secretly. Maybe the current communication equipment is not very safe. If there is anything to do, let Liu Ning come to the gathering point, and Liu Ning will be just as honest when he comes back. Yes, after all, there is a reason.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning went out to eat breakfast. It is very rare to have a breakfast at home. The table made by his mother is richer. After Sun Qiang¡¯s sister was dressed up, it was completely different from that day. A complete beauty embryo.


    The little girl was originally a bit introverted, but after spending a long time at home, the little girl started to chat with everyone. This was something Liu Ning never thought about. Three women in a drama, the house is really lively now.


    Although they were talking and laughing, Liu Ning still observed that there was always a trace of worry on his mother''s face. Could it be that something happened? In the past, my mother was worried about her accident in the wild, but after these few times, her mother also knew her strength. It could not be because of this problem.


    While his daughter-in-law and Sun Min entered the kitchen, Liu Ning followed his mother to the room. It always felt that something was going on. This is not wrong.


    You kid said nonsense, what can I do, eat full every day, go for a walk when you are free, don¡¯t mention how comfortable your life is, don¡¯t think about it here. "


    Faced with Liu Ning''s question, his mother must have denied it immediately.


    But Liu Ning''s observational power is very subtle, how could he believe these words of his mother? My mother''s behavior today was too abnormal, even Sun Min felt something was wrong, let alone himself.


    Mom, if you don''t say anything, I''ll just ask Zhang Jing, you mother and daughter are together every day, she must know what it is. "


    Originally, my mother really didn''t want to say it, but seeing Liu Ning say this, her mother can only say it. Zhang Jing''er is the least able to know.


    You kid, you have to break the casserole and ask the end of everything. I just tell you, but you can¡¯t let Zhang Jing know. I heard from my old neighbor that Su Fei is getting married. Do you remember when you got married, People have sent a lot of gifts. I wonder if they are getting married, do we have to return this gift? I don''t know what you two mean, so I hesitated. "


    Liu Ning didn''t listen to the latter words. When his mother said that Su Fei was going to get married, Liu Ning felt that his mind was blank. How could such a thing happen?


    After the blank, the figure of Concubine Su was all over her mind. After all, Concubine Su gave all her savings to herself when she was in the most difficult time, and when Xue Ying did not appear, the two of them had a good life. of.


    According to Liu Ning''s memory, Xue Ying was the same age as herself, and was less than 18 years old. How could she have the right to marry?


    In fact, this matter has something to do with Liu Ning. The last time at the gate of Bai''s house, Xue Ying was ridiculed by Liu Ning for a while, so Xue Ying knew that Liu Ning was going to rise up, and Liu Ning could not be robbed of Su Fei. Go, so Xue Ying gave herself a right to marry through a series of operations. For others, such power can only be done by becoming a patrol member, but for children of a large family like them, as long as they are willing You can do anything with money.


    What do you think? I was talking to you just now. You can''t think about it. Your couple are doing so well now, and your daughter-in-law is filial to me. If you do something I''m sorry to her, I can''t agree first. "


    The mother knew best what her son was like, so when she saw her son in a daze, the mother began to warn.


    And the mother was also a little worried. It turned out that Xue Ying had also been to the factory where her mother worked, and she had threatened her. The young master of the Xue family was so powerful. It''s not bad, but compared with the Xue family''s young master, there is still a certain gap.


    Mom, what do you think? I just thought about the past. I¡¯ve grown up now, and I can¡¯t always think about those things. Last time I gave me about 100,000 yuan. This time I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan. Now the streets are messy. , You just let your old neighbors take it over, just transfer them to them, don¡¯t go out. "


    Liu Ning tried hard to calm herself down, and also talked about some family trivial matters, so his mother was relieved at this time.


    If Liu Ning is excited, he must have rushed out the door now. Liu Ning has guessed what his mother thinks. Both mother and son understand each other, but in the end Liu Ning improved, and did not let her mother see herself. What do I want to make my mother feel very honest.

 Chapter 129： Solution

    Seeing her mother going out from here, the complexion on Liu Ning''s face immediately changed. Su Fei was the pain in her heart, how could she assume that nothing happened?


    If it was the original Liu Ning, naturally he would not be able to manage such things. The original Liu Ning would have been very difficult to survive. If Liu Ning had not been reborn, he would have died outside the city a long time ago. How could he be able to come back? What?


    But now Liu Ning is reborn and has a system that is against the sky. Liu Ning will never let such a thing happen. Remember what Liu Ning said at the beginning. You must never let Su Fei marry Xue Ying or marry someone. The scum of all evil.


    Liu Ning analyzed the current situation. The easiest way is to kill Xue Ying. According to Liu Ning''s current skills, it is normal to kill Xue Ying, but now the Xue family is searching all over the city. If Xue Ying died at this time Now, I will definitely focus on investigating this case. Liu Ning can¡¯t rush to take action, and he can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯s the same as the last time, leaving no traces. If any traces are left, the entire gathering point will be involved. Ten thousand lives.


    Liu Ning can be regarded as seeing the cruelty of the Xue family. If they detect the news, they don''t care about the old, weak, sick or disabled. Liu Ning still remembers what happened to the district councilor in the morning.


    The lawlessness of the Xue family is evident.


    Since the assassination of Xue Ying is not possible, then you have to be honest and upright to stop this. If you want to oppose the Xue family, you must have enough ability, let alone the current Liu Ning, which is 10 times larger. Liu Ning can''t do it either, you have to find a shortcut.


    Zhao Wudi appeared in Liu Ning''s mind... and they dared to face the Xue family.


    Just when Liu Ning was thinking about Xue Ying, Xue Ying was very excited at this moment. Her many years of wish had finally come true. How could she be unhappy? As for the murder of the direct descendants of the family, what do you care about?


    This time, all the children of the Xue family were assigned tasks. Xue Ying¡¯s task was at the intersection of the North Second Ring Road. There was a huge checkpoint. Xue Ying was in charge of this checkpoint and checked all the people who came and went. Now, this is his job, but the eldest master gave all the work to his subordinates, and he started arranging the wedding in the car, and he didn''t look at what time it was, but he was interested in this.


    For their foreign children, there are not many opportunities for them to play in person. If they can seize this opportunity, then the time to change their destiny will come. Once they can complete this task, it is very likely that there will be Treatment of direct children.


    Others rolled up their sleeves and worked hard, never wanting to be left behind in this battle, but Xue Ying had no such idea at all. Xue Ying''s idea was to plan his own wedding and give Su Fei a perfect wedding.


    Master, I¡¯ve said it several times over there. Would you like to check it out? If you come to the family inspection team later, you have something to explain. If you stay in the car all the time, the family The inspection team is here, so we can¡¯t explain it clearly, and it¡¯s a good opportunity. I¡¯ve inquired about it. Several foreign students are very careful..."


    Next to Xue Ying is the old housekeeper of Xue Ying¡¯s family. He has been following his father for a long time. After hearing about this, he quickly sent the old housekeeper over. I hope Xue Ying can seize this opportunity. Get a part-time official, and you won''t be able to just mess around like this in the future.


    I know, I know, and it will pass right away. With so many people in the family checking here, there is not a lot of me alone. Even if I am in the past, can this thing be found out? How many people have been used from morning to now? In the end, has anyone found out that it is simply impossible, so let me just give up. "


    Xue Ying said very upset that he was planning his own wedding. Who knows if something like this has happened, he is not happy when he replaces it. He has no prospects for his own future, and he can be an idle child. Not bad, at least you don''t have to fight every day, and you can give a lot of money every month, just live with Concubine Su honestly.


    From the first sight of Concubine Su, Xue Ying has been thinking about this girl. Such a big thing happened in the family and it has no impact on Xue Ying. He has always dreamed of marrying Concubine Su. Now this opportunity is finally here, how could it affect yourself? For such a big family, it would be fine without me. Moreover, the staff at this checkpoint were not my master. Xue Ying cursed and closed the car door and walked towards the checkpoint, but this guy I also kept fiddling with my smart devices, which were all wedding ceremonies.


    My young master, you can¡¯t say that, don¡¯t you know? After you get married, you will be an adult with mobility. There is no way to do the same as now. Then you have to move out of the Xue family mansion. By then, you will only have 300,000 living expenses per month. By comparison, just like those idlers in our family, their lives are slightly better than ordinary people. "


    The old butler said painfully, hoping that Xue Ying can pay attention to it. As long as this guy can pay attention to it and get a job as an official, he can still live the rest of his life well. It is better than what he is now.


    Do you think I don''t want to make merit? Do you think I don''t want to be a useful person? Look at the current situation. There are so many checkpoints throughout the city. Have you ever heard of those people doing meritorious service? Are they still like me? "


    Xue Ying said unconvincingly. Just when the old housekeeper wanted to talk, Xue Ying put on the headphones and didn''t even listen. If it weren''t for his father, how could Xue Ying listen to the old man? Where''s the mumble? I drove this old man away long ago.


    A few hundred meters away from Xue Ying, Liu Ning has been observing here for a long time. Liu Ning really wants to get rid of this guy, but Liu Ning is still sensible. At this cusp, if you really give this guy to If you kill it, you can only suffer from it, and you have to get in even the gathering point. Liu Ning is not such a selfish person. How could it be possible that so many people would be involved? So at this time, you have to be positive and use your strength to overcome this. Guys.

 Chapter 130： Become a spiritual teacher

    Liu Ning thought about it. In this city, the strength of the Xue family is about the same. I''m afraid there are only the other three families and the guard mansion. But why do they want to show you? What are you?


    In order for these large forces to face the Xue family, they must have enough strength. Liu Ning thought of his own ability to deploy medicine. Liu Ning''s ability is very good, but is the Bai family qualified? Of course it is not enough. The Bai family is only one of the eight big groups. The eight big groups are behind the four big families, but the eight big groups and the four big families are too far apart. For example, the current road closure, the Xue family dare to do so, Bai The family has no such guts.


    There is another way to think of a solution. In Liu Ning¡¯s mind, Zhao Wudi appeared. If he is a spiritual teacher, there is only one spiritual teacher among 100 million people. If he becomes a spiritual teacher, Then all the major forces will recruit, and even the Xue family will stretch out the olive branch. After all, a spiritual teacher can change too much, just look at the current Zhao Wudi.


    If Zhao Wudi was here, he might have killed Xue Ying in one move. Will the Xue family come forward for Xue Ying? Of course it is impossible. If Xue Ying is a direct child, then the Xue family will certainly fight for reasons. After all, the dignity of their family cannot be violated, but if it is a foreign child like Xue Ying, they will not even be able to manage it. It is impossible to offend Zhao Wudi in white because of such a person.


    You can know from Zhao Wudi, how strong is a spiritual teacher. Zhao Wudi is a strong God of War, but ordinary strong God of War is not an opponent of Zhao Wudi. Back then, Zhao Wudi was just a low-level God of War. At that time, the 6 low-level fighters that can be killed hold their heads and scurry, which can be said to have a combat power of 1:6.


    It is said that the reason why spiritual teachers are precious is because the higher their level, the stronger the combat effectiveness they can demonstrate.


    The reason why the Xue family did not dare to offend Zhao Wudi was probably due to this. Liu Ning had an idea in his heart. It is not realistic to become a magician. There are only 5 magicians in the world, and Liu Ning does not know magicians either. And I don''t know the conditions for the talent of the Zhifu Mage, but Liu Ning knows the conditions for copying the talent of the spiritual teacher.


    That is 2 billion yuan. For Liu Ning in the past, this is indeed an astronomical figure, but for Liu Ning now, this figure is not that difficult, and it is completely achievable, but if you want to copy it, you can¡¯t It can be done just by preparing a 2 billion yuan. According to the urine nature of the system, it will take more than 20 times.


    Liu Ning calculated all of his assets, 2 billion yuan to copy once, and now he has no chance to even once, so he should not take the risk. Zhao Wudi is the third in command in this city. It is not so easy to see Zhao Wudi. You have to be prepared with sufficient money, or it is a waste of opportunity.


    If you want to make a fortune quickly, you can only deal with the things in the storage space, but now those things are very easy to get dusty, so Liu Ning has to go to other base cities, and that is the best way to deal with things. Place, at least not let yourself be suspicious.


    When dealing with things in other base cities, you can give yourself enough buffer time. The Xue family wants to find out these things, and it will be at least a few weeks later. In these few weeks, no one knows that it will happen. What kind of change, if Liu Ning becomes a spiritual teacher in the past few weeks, then there is nothing to be afraid of. The Xue family will not do anything to himself, at least not dare to be honest.


    In addition, Liu Ning also thought of another way, which is to configure rehabilitation medicine. The rehabilitation medicine is of a higher level than the healing medicine. The most important thing is that the price is higher. If you can configure a batch, of course you can make a profit. Big money.


    Liu Ning analyzed in his mind that the medicine can be configured at any time. As long as there is a bottle of rehabilitation medicine, it can be configured after copying it. Now the most important thing is to sell these things. Two methods are used to collect as much money as possible. Even if the system does not allow itself to succeed, it will have to use money to pile success.


    Liu Ning has set a goal for himself. Within a week, he must make up 20 billion yuan. This is the lowest limit. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original goal, he must make up 40 billion yuan, but if it is only 200 If it is 100 million, Liu Ning has to fight. After all, Su Fei does not have much time for herself. After a week, the two will have their wedding, Liu Ning must change everything before this.


    If others know about Liu Ning¡¯s goal, they will definitely think that this guy¡¯s mind has a bubble. How could an ordinary person have so much money in such a short time? Don¡¯t say you are an apprentice warrior, even a warrior. Level powerhouse, others have to say that this guy wants money and wants to be crazy, if the God of War level powerhouse wants to pool this money, then there must be a precise plan.


    However, Liu Ning himself believes very much that he will be able to collect the money within this period of time, because he is very confident in those things, coupled with the system''s ability to configure medicines, there is great hope for success.


    Just do it. Time is urgent. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have much time to be hypocritical. After buying a cash map, Liu Ning checked the city next door, which was about 300 kilometers away, but there was only one way to go. Kind of, that is to take the underground railway between two cities.


    Before the cataclysm, every city had some subways, but after the cataclysm, these subways were of no use, because the depth of these subways was not deep enough, and the beasts could always rush in and bring people inside. Because of the huge damage, the scientists improved and wrapped a layer of very strong alloy around the subway, and the depth was all below 70 meters.


    After several attacks, the fierce beasts found that some of the gains were not worth the loss, so they didn''t touch this thing anymore, and human beings saved such a complete mode of transportation.


    Liu Ning decided to take the train by himself, but he didn¡¯t have any way next door. He still had to find someone to give him a way. While Liu Ning was dealing with things, Zhou Tao was the only one who could handle things. Look at this guy. Does it matter in the next door?


    Now that the whole city is under tension, Liu Ning didn''t call directly, but went to Zhou Tao''s office. When he entered the second-hand market, he was checked up and down several times. Fortunately, Liu Ning had storage space.

 Chapter 131： Find acquaintances

    During the inspection process, ordinary guards can¡¯t check out the storage space, only those who are strong in the space department can check it out, but how could the Xue family have so much space to write the strong, every one The space-based powerhouses are all treasures, and they can''t be allowed to stand on the street, and the Xue family doesn''t have such strength.


    did you see it? I came up with this diamond chain. I checked it up and down several times. If I didn¡¯t need some money urgently, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. I knew it would be better to ask you outside. I After I came in on the first floor, I regretted it, thinking about asking you to go outside. Who knew these guys would not let me out, and said that if I went out, I would be suspicious. I can only come to you. "


    A diamond chain dangling in Liu Ning¡¯s hand was taken out of Xue Yang¡¯s space. Liu Ning also wanted to try to see if these things could pass the inspection. In the first inspection, Liu Ning was indeed a little nervous, but in the process of going upstairs, these people were only doing ordinary checks, and they couldn''t see anything with the naked eye, but these people were just bluffing.


    Brother Liu, you really shouldn''t come here, do you think this is a market? It¡¯s not a market at all. From the day you called to the present, I don¡¯t know how many people have been here. Look at my office and let them look like they are. I will stop working tomorrow and wait for them. Come back to work after the inspection. If there is anything wrong with Brother Liu, we''d better make an appointment outside. "


    Zhou Taoer hurriedly led Liu Ning in. After listening to Zhou Tao''s words, Liu Ning was also a little surprised. If he hadn''t come here today, he might be empty tomorrow. These people have no fixed location.


    I was in urgent need of money recently, so I dealt with this chain first. "


    Liu Ning is still the same as before. I don¡¯t gossip. I will take care of my affairs first. It¡¯s not too late to come back. Zhou Tao also understands Liu Ning¡¯s way, so he quickly picked it up. Would rather be God.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s strength is antiques, and he also likes this industry. So whenever Liu Ning brings antiques, Zhou Tao is very happy, but Liu Ning is his own big customer, and he has no problem dealing with jewelry. It''s just that the profit of jewelry is slightly smaller.


    Brother Liu, I can only give you 40 million for this chain. The price is the limit I can give. You know, this kind of chain is still sold in the store. They sell 55 million brand new ones. It¡¯s just a second-hand one. Although it¡¯s no different from theirs, you also know the temper of these ladies and young ladies. They are not willing to buy second-hand jewelry. So if you want to sell it, it¡¯s still a bit difficult. Otherwise, you can find another one. People look? "


    Zhou Taoer didn¡¯t say this on purpose, but this guy really didn¡¯t want to do this kind of business. The profit of the jewelry business is very small. This thing is really too transparent. Zhou Tao bought it for 40 million and can sell for 43 million. 45 million, this is already the sky, and there is still such a big risk in the middle, Liu Ning doesn''t look like a licensed thing.


    Zhou Tao said this to express his own reality. From some people who specialize in buying jewelry, this thing can indeed be sold for 45 million, and Zhou Tao''er has also thought about it. If it is really sold to himself, it will be transferred to them. Go, although the price of goods distributed among experts is a bit lower, it is enough to make 2 million.


    40 million is 40 million. Who made me wait to spend the money? Recently, I spent a little bit more money. Go and go through the formalities for me! "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Zhou Taoer thought that Liu Ning was going to pursue the biggest profit, but he didn''t expect that 40 million would be given to himself, so Zhou Tao hurriedly went through the formalities, and 40 million changed hands immediately and could still make money. Two million, which is considered very good, after all, it does not hold down money.


    After finishing all these things, Zhou Taoer put the chain away. I thought Liu Ning would leave immediately. Who knew Liu Ning didn¡¯t mean to leave when sitting in a chair. It seemed that there were other things. Zhou Tao did. I hurriedly closed the door, and made the best tea for Liu Ning. In this era of catastrophe, the limited land is also used to grow food, how could there be tea?


    Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s surprise, Zhou Tao also explained to Liu Ning that although the land is relatively tight, for the upper class, there must be some enjoyment. Ordinary people can¡¯t eat, how can they be? Care about this? Moreover, the population of the base is too large, which is not necessarily a good thing, and it is likely to affect the rule.


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say about the upper-level theory. He could only take a sip of tea and express his dissatisfaction with this policy. The tea alone cost thousands of dollars. Up.


    I almost forgot the serious things. I have a friend in the base city next door. He has something in his hand. He asked me to find a buyer for him. I can pay a little for him, so I came to ask you if I can give it. Introduce a few people who collect things, but they have to be capable. Those things are worth tens of billions. "


    When Liu Ning said the previous words, Zhou Tao hadn''t regarded it as the same thing. When he heard the latter sentence, his tea spurted out. Fortunately, because of the two days of inspection, there was nothing expensive on the table. , If there were any valuables, Zhou Tao would be heartbroken at this time.


    In Zhou Tao¡¯s heart, although Liu Ning is the son of a big family, it is impossible to be so rich. If this time the sale is completed, I will just introduce myself. I am afraid there will be a lot of dividends. They are all in the industry. There is this rule. For example, Zhou Tao introduced a customer to a businessman in the next city and received something worth tens of billions. Zhou Tao must have at least a bonus of 50 million or more. Otherwise, who will introduce it to you next time?


    I said, brother, are you scared? If there is no such candidate, I can find someone else. "


    Seeing Zhou Tao didn''t answer for a long time, Liu Ning was ready to go out.


    Hey, Brother Liu, you came right here when you came to me. Let me tell you a secret. I am not an ordinary person. Don''t look at me as a fool. I am a member of the Zhou family, one of the eight major groups. "


    Zhou Taoer smiled and revealed his identity, this time it was Liu Ning''s turn to be surprised.

 Chapter 132： Eight Groups

    On this planet, in addition to the four major families, that is the people of the eight major groups. The eight major groups are also very powerful, and their strength is also all over the world.


    In terms of overall strength, there is a big gap between the Big Eight Groups and the Big Four Families, but when it comes to business capabilities, the Big Eight Groups are not much worse than the Big Four families, and even surpass them in some aspects. After all, the Big Four families are Relying on the ancient relics, and all of the Eight Groups are made by themselves, the commercial aspect is one of their most important battlefields.


    The old man really has a set. "


    Liu Ning was slightly surprised and said that the expression was just right. Zhou Tao was also very satisfied with the effect, and finally put on a force.


    If Liu Ning is very surprised, it means that his identity is not as good as Zhou Tao. The expression now is a bit surprised, but it does not exceed a certain range. Zhou Tao also understands Liu Ning¡¯s life experience. It is likely to be better than himself. A bit stronger.


    There is something wrong with this. If you are a child of the Zhou family, how can you hang out in this place? I have also met the white lady from the Bai family. They are the general manager of Baicao Ting in our city. They come in and out, but there are many people guarding them. Are you here? "


    Liu Ning''s words made Zhou Tao a wry smile. Can we compare with that Miss Bai? That Miss Bai is a concubine, and people like us are concubines. Between concubines and concubines, there is the same difference between heaven and earth.


    My brother, don''t you understand this truth? I have to let my brother speak out. Your brother, I am a concubine. I have no place in the family. I can have everything I do now. Most of it comes from my own hard work. I am still far away from the family. If I were at the head of the family , I am afraid that people have already picked their heads off. "


    Zhou Tao is telling the truth. In a large family, the prostitutes and concubines also have hatred, because when the family is separated, the concubines get the most, but if the concubines are capable, they can also be allocated a property. , But when he was first born, the power of the direct descendant was very large, and once the younger brother was found to have some strength, it would definitely be strangled in the cradle.


    Zhou Tao actually guessed Liu Ning¡¯s identity. If he can continue to sell things here, he must be a concubine like himself, but his life is better, he may be liked by the head of the family, or his mother may be favored. Who is like us, my mother died when I was a child, and grandma didn''t care about his uncle or love him, it was really a huge luck to be able to get to this point today.


    Although Zhou Tao still has a father, Zhou Tao¡¯s father is the head of the Zhou family. How many sons does the head of the Zhou family have? There are more than 80 information to follow. If there is no information to follow, I am afraid I don¡¯t know how many.


    Among the more than 80 sons, there is only one son who is a direct son, but this son is now less than 10 years old, and all the power is in the hands of this young master¡¯s sister, who is now Zhou Yan, the CEO of the Zhou family.


    Of course, this eldest lady has to think about her brother, how could she think about these people? So all these younger brothers are allocated, and a little working capital is given. If you have the patience, you will naturally be able to get out there, and then you will be given a position. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then you will rely on this money in the future. Live, it can be much better than ordinary people.


    Zhou Yan called this beautiful name a test. If you can pass the test, the family will naturally give you a chance. If you can''t pass the test, don''t blame the family for being cruel.


    During the inspection period, no one is allowed to return to Zhou¡¯s headquarters. If someone returns to Zhou¡¯s headquarters, Zhou Yan will definitely not relent. It has been 10 years since Zhou Tao came out. According to the order of the family headquarters, Zhou Tao couldn''t go back. Zhou Yan didn''t want them to go back. Now his brother is still young, if they make trouble at home, how should his brother take over in the future?


    After listening to Zhou Tao''s words, Liu Ning was also very sympathetic in his heart. I didn''t expect that there would be so many things in the big family, but in this age, Liu Ning did not expect the gap between concubines and concubines.


    You are pretty good. In this second-hand market, who doesn¡¯t know that you Zhou Tao is also No. 1, don¡¯t cry pitifully with me. Seeing that our two brothers are aligned, I¡¯ll sell it to you first. Things, this thing I stole my father''s and brought it over, otherwise they found it earlier. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile. Zhou Tao didn''t expect that after crying for a while, there would be an unexpected gain. He quickly asked Liu Ning to take out this good thing and put it in the storage space. Is it rubbish?


    This thing is a piece of bone, which is in Xue Yang''s storage space.


    This is not an ordinary bone, Liu Ning checked on the Internet, this is the bone of a war-general-level beast.


    Don''t look at what Liu Ning took out was only a fist-sized piece, but this was also priceless. When it was grinded and turned into water foam, drinking it with other potions could make his body stronger.


    Of course, this is also the lowest method. If you want to absorb all of it, you have to give this thing to the pharmacist, and the pharmacist will prepare the medicine for you, and drink it several times or dozens of times. Can absorb the essence inside, can make one''s own strength double.


    Although the utilization rate is high, the pharmacist will definitely prescribe the conditions, most of which are for half of the materials, and you have to pay for the expensive medicine. This is the case for the pharmacist, if you don¡¯t agree. , Then you simply go back and drink the powder yourself. That would not cost money, but the effect has dropped by 80%.


    Brother Liu, this thing is really not a simple thing. There are more warlord-level beasts, but warlord-level beast bones are also not the same price. You are a high-end product. We must be exalted. Sold by the gram. "


    Zhou Tao took out an instrument, which can be accurate to 6 digits after the decimal point, mainly because the price of this thing is relatively high, if you are only accurate to 2 digits, it is purely cheaper.


    The price of this kind of thing is tiered pricing, which is priced according to the size of the thing. The heavier the thing, the higher the price. Therefore, the weight must be accurate. Often the weight of 100 grams is two prices.

 Chapter 133： Sell ??bones

    For example, if the total weight of the bones taken by Liu Ning is 100 grams, then this thing can only be sold for 100 yuan, but if the total weight of this thing is 200 grams, then this thing can sell for 150 per gram. If it is 300 grams, it is very likely that the unit price per gram will be 300 yuan. There is also a price for more than 400 yuan, the heavier the more valuable.


    The main reason is that when a person is absorbing, his body will also undergo certain changes. When a person''s body adapts to this kind of bone, the absorption is the fastest. If you have no goods at that time, Then your body will be transformed for nothing. Next time you receive other bones, it will be slow. So when someone wants to use this method, they will try to buy a large one.


    In addition to weight, the geographical aspect is also a very important factor. For example, in this city of Liu Ning, there are giant rats everywhere. The tails of giant rats can only sell for 100,000 yuan here, but if they are transported to the far north In the area of, there is no giant mouse there, and a tail can be sold for 300,000.


    This is the charm of making money in trade, and you can also think of how much money the Zhoushi Trading Group can make every year...


    The bones Liu Ning took out belonged to Rhino Gangtou.


    There is no rhinoceros around Liu Ning''s base city, so such bones are very valuable. Liu Ning checked on the Internet and found that the price per gram was about 170,000 yuan. It depends on Zhou Tao''s purchase price.


    Brother Liu, come and take a look. The weight of your piece is a little more than two kilograms. The price I gave you is 190,000 grams. This is also the official price on the Internet. If it is higher, I am here. It really can''t be given, brothers have to drink some soup. "


    This quotation is still very real. Liu Ning nodded. This guy is ready to trade immediately. Zhou Tao can also make a lot of profits from it. He knows a lot of big family brothers, as long as this kind of thing is delivered to the sons The price can be sold at least 200,000 gram, which is not a small profit. Those sons don¡¯t know anything, but they still want to strengthen their bodies. The bones of the beast are what they need most.


    If you can get a few brothers into a fight, your price can be even higher.


    The value of this thing is as high as 800 million. Zhou Tao is really embarrassed. He can only start borrowing money in front of Liu Ning. When he got the jade finger, Zhou Tao had already used up his liquid funds. I haven''t returned it yet, so I can only live by borrowing, but Liu Ning is also an acquaintance, and there is no need to pretend to be in front of Liu Ning. This makes the relationship between the two people closer.


    Zhou Tao is backed by the Zhou family, but Zhou Tao has made money for himself over the years. As long as the Zhou family¡¯s number is handed in every year, the Zhou family will still admit that he is a member of the Zhou family. If Zhou Taoer encounters any difficulties If you report the name of the family, it will solve a lot of trouble.


    As for the other money that Zhou Tao made, it has nothing to do with the Zhou family. I can give you as much money as I use your favor. I can¡¯t give all of my money. Zhou Jia also understands. If this principle were to be exhausted, the children of the Zhou clan in various places would have to rise up.


    Don¡¯t be busy with borrowing money. The two of us are not doing business this time. I can trust you. It¡¯s the same if you give me the money later. Regarding the consignee you introduced to me, even though it¡¯s yours. Sister, but I can put the ugly words first, many of these goods are illicit goods. "


    Although Liu Ning was polite, Zhou Tao quickly passed Liu Ning''s money. The two were business partners. What is the most important thing about business partners? That is, the brothers clearly settle accounts and are absolutely not allowed to owe them. Once they owe the accounts, the relationship between the two will also undergo subtle changes.


    As for whether it is a gangster or not, then there is nothing to say about this matter.


    Brother Liu, do you still have to ask about this? Many things are unspoken rules. Our Zhou family is doing such a big business. Guess how many goods are there. I am the legitimate goods. I will give you the bottom line today. I don¡¯t even have 30%, 70% of the business, all The trades are all illicit goods. As for how dark it is, let me tell you this. You took Master Jia¡¯s things today, and Master Jia yells on the street every day, you sell this thing to my sister, my sister. Naturally it can be dealt with. "


    Zhou Tao said with a smile, don¡¯t think that we dare not sell those rich and powerful businesses, it¡¯s just that they are more concealed. When you meet these people, you naturally have to give them enough face and say that we don¡¯t handle their things. It depends on what to do or what secretly, the trading company lives on this, can it be because of your temper that you can''t eat by yourself? Of course it is impossible.


    Zhou Tao also said one thing. Back then, one of the most important museums for mankind was stolen. More than 30 cultural relics were lost in it. What will happen in the end? It''s not that their Zhou family has received all of them, and they have all been processed. The price has been doubled. There are more hidden collectors among human beings, and these people are also willing to pay for these treasures.


    Liu Ning also heard about what Zhou Tao said on the Internet. Not only the guards of the mansion came forward, but also the Wang family, one of the four major families. The master of the Wang family was responsible for the safety of the museum. In the end, he was slapped fiercely, and this matter finally disappeared. Unexpectedly, these things were dealt with by the Zhou family, and the Zhou family''s courage was evident.


    After listening to this incident, Liu Ning was basically sure that the things in his hand could definitely be obtained. After all, all mankind knew about the incident at the beginning. The Zhou family even dared to accept those things. Could it be that the things in his own hands? Dare not accept it?


    In fact, Liu Ning thinks too much. As long as some things are sold to these merchants, these merchants will quickly circulate. As long as Liu Ning does a good job of concealment in the first level, there is no buyer for this thing. The market is flooded. If they all want to find a source, how many people dare to do this business?


    After Liu Ning took a look at his smart device, it showed that all the money had arrived, and there was no such thing as nonsense here. After all, after only one week, Liu Ning left this office with a smile and was going to the next door. Base city.

 Chapter 134： Different train station

    Time is urgent, and I have agreed with my family anyway, there is no need to go home again, Liu Ning went straight to the train station.


    I checked it on the Internet just now, and a few hours later, there will be a train to the next city, which is just in time.


    In the 21st century, you can go where you want to go. Everyone can afford a train ticket for a few hundred dollars, but this era is different. Many people will never leave the city in their entire lives.


    When Liu Ning got off the train, he was immediately overwhelmed by the situation in front of him. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, the train station should be crowded with people, various shops, and all kinds of snacks. The hurried crowd, even some sleeping at the train station.


    But now this railway station does not even have a square in front of it. After the car stops, people can directly enter the railway station building, which is only three steps away, and this is not a building, it is just a three-story building. Only, there are no people around at all.


    What about the so-called railway station business district?


    Liu Ning looked up and looked at the three words on it. It was indeed a train station.


    When we arrived at the ticket hall, it was even more deserted, with only one ticket window and no one in line.


    After buying the tickets, Liu Ning realized that the ticket to the neighboring base city costs 200,000. For ordinary people, the monthly salary is only 3,000 to 4,000 yuan, so they can save up to 200,000 tickets. It''s too hard for them.


    It can also be seen from here that the reason why the railway station is so deserted is that the ticket alone blocks everyone out.


    After buying the ticket, you have to enter a special room for a full physical examination. After the catastrophe, although the virus has stopped spreading, the communication between the major base cities is not so frequent, so if there is a virus spreading, yes Major cities also have far-reaching influence, which is also strongly demanded by the Human Council.


    8000 yuan medical examination fee...


    Liu Ning felt a little dizzy in his forehead. One characteristic of train stations in the 21st century is that everything is more expensive, except that he drew a tube of blood and observed it with a special instrument. In ordinary hospitals, it is no more than a few hundred yuan, but here it costs you 8,000 yuan. What service fees are there behind...


    This is the rule here. If you don''t have a medical examination, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the gate. Liu Ning can only endure it. After the medical examination, he will wait in the waiting hall.


    The waiting hall is not big from Liu Ning''s impression. It is not a hall. It can accommodate 200 people at most, and all of them are luxury seats. Think about it and you know, you can afford 200,000 tickets. Yes, can it be an ordinary person? I have already collected so much money, I can''t let people make that kind of hard bench.


    There were not many people in the waiting hall, at most there were dozens of people, and there were a lot of vacancies. Liu Ning found a place by the window and sat down.


    Liu Ning sat down for less than half a minute, and immediately the waiter came over with the meal. Looking at the price above, Liu Ning really felt like he was eating dragon meat, so he ordered a bowl of noodles and some other side dishes. Here is more than 800. It''s a dollar.


    If you are outside, you can buy 100 bowls.


    The gentle voice of the waiters is good. Looking at their looks, they are basically good. Regarding this situation, Liu Ning also understands that they are not working here, but fishing for golden turtles. After all, People who can afford this ticket are not ordinary people in this city. If you can see them, they will become phoenixes casually.


    It¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning did not attract their attention. After all, Liu Ning ordered the food too cheaply, not even 1,000 yuan, plus the ordinary clothes on his body, it must be because of business to go to the next city, such people do not need They pay attention.


    While there was still a period of time and nothing happened now, Liu Ning picked up a newspaper and covered his face. At this time, he was about to start a complicated review. Think about everything and read it. See if there are any loopholes in the middle. If the loopholes can be found now, they can still be remedied.


    It took about tens of minutes to think about everything, and finally only found a loophole, which is not a loophole, this is how many times the system has to copy itself, each time is 2 billion yuan, so Liu Ning must save more money, and no one knows when the system will be convulsed.


    After thinking about these things, Liu Ning''s head appeared blank, but soon Su Fei¡¯s voice and appearance appeared. It¡¯s no wonder that everything was done for Su Fei, how could she not remember What about her look?


    When I opened my address book, Su Fei''s contact information was always there, but Xue Ying often bullied Liu Ning later, so Su Fei stopped contacting Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning was bored here for a long time and didn''t know what to say to Concubine Su. Although he had the ability to contact Concubine Su and was no longer afraid of Xue Ying''s revenge, he finally only uttered a few words.


    I won''t let you marry Xue Ying..."


    After sending out these words, Liu Ning felt as if she had no strength all over, which really made herself feel collapsed.


    Tired more than dealing with a dozen beasts.


    For Su Fei, Liu Ning felt very guilty in her heart. Although the two were separated at the beginning, Su Fei always remembered Liu Ning. When Liu Ning was selected as a patrol member, they took out all of her own. Savings, but after Liu Ning became developed, she almost forgot about Su Fei. If it weren¡¯t for her mother to say this, Liu Ning would not have thought about asking for the original news, as if there was no Su Fei in life. For a long time, Liu Ning felt very guilty.


    The sir has 15 minutes to board the bus. Please take your luggage and go to the queue over there. "


    Just when Liu Ning was thinking about it, the service lady had already arrived and reminded Liu Ning that they had boarded the car.


    Liu Ning looked at his watch, and it turned out that more than an hour passed in an instant. It seems that missing is really a kind of illness, which can make time fast.


    Liu Ning dragged a suitcase and got into the car. It contained all kinds of treasures. After all, Liu Ning could not take it out directly from the storage space. The storage space has always been an important thing. It''s not that you shouldn''t let the caring people keep your eyes on yourself. It''s not because you''re afraid of these cockroaches, but because you don''t have so much time.

 Chapter 135： Su Daqiang

    The train also has its own requirements. The goods within 40 kilograms will be free. If it exceeds 40 kilograms, 1,000 yuan per kilogram will be charged. This price is definitely not cheap, but only between the two cities With such a contact method, even if you are dissatisfied in your heart, you can only hand in the money.


    Liu Ning glanced at the train. There were only three carriages in the human carriage, most of which were used to pull goods.


    It seems that the carriage of goods is more worthwhile. Each carriage can carry 60 tons of goods. The freight for this trip is 60 million. If it is to pull people, the ticket for a person is only 200,000. If you buy it, it is only Less than 20 million, not to mention that the carriages are very idle now, the conductors gathered people forward, and a lot of goods were loaded in the back. Railway logistics is the most important logistics between human beings.


    Although the people have been gathered, the carriages are not very crowded. The seats here are similar to the high-speed rail business seats in 2019, and even a bit more luxurious than the high-speed rail business seats. After all, this ticket is worth 200,000 yuan.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, the current technology is so advanced, and the speed of the train must be faster. Isn''t 300 kilometers there in an instant?


    But the real situation is not like this. If the train runs at high speed, the sound will be loud, and it is likely to attract the beasts underground. Although the appearance is not afraid of the attack of the beasts, if you can do less, then Better, so the speed of the train is only 50 kilometers per hour, and the journey takes 6 hours.


    Although this journey takes 6 hours, Liu Ning is not dissatisfied. There are too many entertainment facilities here, and there are also many activities space, so this journey must be very pleasant.


    After sitting in his seat, a few people in black quickly came up. These people don''t need to ask, they are all from the Xue family. They will definitely check more strictly in places like the station.


    In that big box, Liu Ning put some big boss''s stuff, but Xue Yang''s stuff was not put in. After the inspection, he didn''t say anything, just a few people looked at Liu Ning with some suspicion.


    Are you not an apprentice warrior? Can the warrior apprentice afford the ticket here? "


    These people don¡¯t look at wearing Xue¡¯s clothes, but they don¡¯t have much knowledge. They didn¡¯t even look at the valuable items in Liu Ning¡¯s luggage. As long as they didn¡¯t have what they were looking for, they would just let them go. However, there was doubt about Liu Ning''s identity. A 200,000 ticket is indeed a bit difficult for an ordinary warrior apprentice.


    Hearing this question, several other people from the Xue family also came over. After all, this is also a suspicious point. The order has already been issued. As long as the suspicious person is found, if this person cannot explain it, he will be immediately treated. Bring it back, regardless of the reason. As long as it is in doubt, it may have something to do with what our family has lost. Now it is also the sea throwing a net, and one can catch one.


    This gentleman, you don¡¯t seem to feel it. Under this document, I have another document. Can you explain this to me? "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, this guy rubbed his hands, and he really had two certificates. The following certificate is an apprentice pharmacist.


    This guy threw the two certificates to Liu Ning, then turned his head to check other people, and everyone around was gone. The soldier apprentice didn¡¯t have much money, and the 200,000 ticket basically couldn¡¯t afford it, but the pharmacist Apprenticeships are different. It is easy for pharmacist apprentices to collect 200,000 yuan, so these people have no doubts.


    It was delayed for another half an hour here, which was already beyond the time of train operation, but the Xue family was so powerful that they didn¡¯t care how many people were delayed, as long as their inspections were completed, nothing would happen. Within their consideration, if you have any comments, you can say hello to the Xue family and see if you have that capability.


    The train finally left, and the nasty ghosts got off the train, and a person was taken away from the car. The reason for taking away was that one of the guy¡¯s belongings was similar to what the Xue family was looking for. .


    There are so many unjust, false and wrong cases in the process, I am afraid that only the Xue family knows, and Liu Ning can¡¯t control so many. Let¡¯s take a good night¡¯s sleep. As soon as I wanted to put my arms on my face to sleep, I felt it beside me. Liu Ning checked his seat. There was an empty seat next to him. When he opened his eyes, he saw a huge meat ball sitting here.


    Haha, don¡¯t be afraid, sir. I¡¯m not a bad guy. I¡¯ll introduce myself first. My name is Su Daqiang. I will eat in the city I am about to arrive. I also have some business in your city. I often go back and forth between the two cities. It''s to do something in our city. I am a local snakehead. If my husband has anything to do, he can call me at any time. I can still solve ordinary things. "


    This guy is a familiar one. Before Liu Ning could say anything, he quickly sent his contact information.


    Liu Ning admired the courage of this guy very much. On such a high-end train, there are such high-end salesmen. Anyway, it''s just idle, just listen.


    Liu Ning was also happy at this time. He used to deal with things in the past. Since this guy is a local bastard, he will definitely know a lot of businessmen. Although he has found Miss Zhou, he sells big things to him. A lady from Zhou''s family, small things can be handled by this guy, and it''s not easy to track down all kinds of bulk cargo.


    Mr. Su, don¡¯t go busy. I really have something to trouble you. I am going to deal with some things next door. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Su Daqiang was about to go to other seats to send his business cards, and then Liu Ning was held back.


    Liu Ning was not willing to delay time at this time. After all, he only had one week. Today''s effort has already passed. If he continues to circle around, who knows whether he can come back on time.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Su Daqiang was really overjoyed. What do we do? We are pimping people. If you want to deal with things, then our chance to make money will come. It doesn''t matter if you don''t issue the remaining business cards.

 Chapter 136： Private auction

    What kind of person is Su Daqiang? To put it bluntly, it is a high-level bastard. This guy is different from ordinary bastards, because ordinary **** make small money, but this guy makes big money, so he has to invest in it.


    Ordinary people are looking for customers in various markets, but Su Daqiang is looking for customers on the train. This investment is not small. Su Daqiang has to go back and forth 6 times a month, and the ticket price alone is more than 2 million. Much better than those people. As long as you meet someone like Liu Ning, you will be able to double your income immediately, so this kid''s annual income is pretty good, worth tens of millions.


    Of course, there are also times of bad luck. In Su Daqiang¡¯s record, he took the car six times a month, but no customer was found. In addition to helping a guy find a house and earning a commission of 30,000 yuan, I lost money all that month.


    Brother Li can rest assured. We don¡¯t do this kind of thing once or twice. Of course, I understand what you mean. It¡¯s not easy to make a move in this base city. If you go to our side and try your luck, everyone I know Clean hands and feet, the most important thing is tight-lipped, no matter what you sell, those people will not say a word, this is also commercial credit. "


    Liu Ning used a fake identity and changed his name to Li Ning, just to hide his eyes and ears.


    In addition, it¡¯s the makeup on the face. Liu Ning also specially found someone to paint for herself. He definitely can¡¯t recognize the original appearance. The current disguise technique is still very powerful, and Su Daqiang can also see it, but I didn''t say this. After all, some people are like this. They don''t want to show their true colors. Can you still ask them? Making money is the real thing, other things are not important.


    With this guy next to him, Liu Ning was not idle at all for 6 hours. This guy kept introducing Liu Ning about the customs of the neighboring city, as well as some tips in trading, so Liu Ning was really serious. I learned a lot. It seems that these businessmen are the same as Zhou Tao. Their greatest ability is thick-skinned. After Liu Ning yawned several times, this guy did not leave.


    You know that there are many people like Su Daqiang on the train. Liu Ning spoke in a very small voice. If Su Daqiang left, those guys would definitely come up. Su Daqiang finally found a customer. How could he let those people? Take advantage of the void?


    Brother Li, I''m almost at the station, should I contact a few friends, you have the final say about where, I will give them a vaccination and let them prepare some money. "


    The speed of the train has reached 20 kilometers per hour, which also means that it is about to enter the station, so this guy is not chatting here, he has to hurry up and busy with his own affairs, the remaining time is less than 5 minutes, even if someone If you come in and want to dig customers, I''m afraid you don''t have enough time, and Su Daqiang is just calling from a seat not far away, so you guys won''t take advantage of it.


    Liu Ning nodded. This person is still a serious business man. If he wants to blackmail, he will definitely not let Liu Ning decide on his own place. After all, this city is the same as Liu Ning¡¯s. In places where there is a lot of monitoring, no one commits crimes. The patrol station of the Guard House is still very dedicated to ordinary people. For the behemoth [Didaxs.info] like the Xue family, of course they don¡¯t. How''s it going.


    During the chat with this guy, Liu Ning also got to know the base city here, which is about the same size as Liu Ning''s side, but it is much worse in terms of technology. When Liu Ning walked out of the train station, he saw Many huge windmills have different power generation from the city where Liu Ning is located. The city where Liu Ning is located uses solar power. There is a huge canopy over the entire city, and all of them rely on these windmills to generate electricity.


    In terms of electricity bills, Liu Ning has a dollar once, and here it is already several dollars once. Because windmill power generation has less electricity than solar power generation, the electricity price is naturally higher.


    However, the train station in this city is much larger than the city where Liu Ning is located. The city where Liu Ning is located can only lead to this city, as well as a city in the north, which can be regarded as an edge branch, but this train station is an intersection. Point, which can lead to 7 base cities, is considered to be on the main line.


    I don¡¯t think we have to go too far. Have you seen the hotel over there? Why don''t we book a private room over there? Just tell your friends to come over. "


    After getting into Su Daqiang''s car, Liu Ning casually ordered a big sign not far away. It was also a signature hotel in this city. It was very safe, and there was no public security incident.


    Su Daqiang saw there, his face twitched. Your old man really knows a place. Can that place be cheaper?


    A room needs to consume at least 300,000 yuan, but seeing Liu Ning''s big box, it can only be a smile and nod, and the driver hurried over.


    Liu Ning took all this in his eyes. The more expensive the place, the safer it is. This rule cannot be wrong.


    There is still a damaged windmill over there? "


    On the road in the past, Liu Ning saw a half-collapsed windmill. From this distance, it was outside the city. The height of the city wall was about 160 meters. You can still see half of the windmill from here. If it is a complete one The windmill must be at least 300 meters high.


    Who says it¡¯s not? Our side is different from Mr. Liu¡¯s side. The power supply on Mr. Liu¡¯s side is sufficient. If a windmill on our side collapses, the price of electricity will rise immediately. There is no other way. Who Let us not have this capability here! "


    What Su Daqiang said is true. When passing by a power station, Liu Ning saw them lined up here. In the city where Liu Ning is located, basically no such thing happened. The construction of a windmill takes at least three years. Now it¡¯s been ruined by fierce beasts. It will take them more than a year to repair it. Therefore, it is a very normal thing to cut off the electricity every day. Who can make their energy supply fail?


    Every city has its own advantages. The advantage of this city is the arteries of transportation, and the disadvantage is the lack of energy supply, which cannot be changed in a short time.

 Chapter 137： Sell ??jewelry

    The two arrived at the booked hotel soon. Just as Liu Ning wanted to pay the money, this guy paid the money ahead of time. Although the price of several hundred thousand is more expensive, Su Daqiang gritted his teeth and handed it in, hoping Liu Ning I won''t let myself down. After talking all the way, Su Daqiang can also see that people like Liu Ning have the aura of a superior. Can such a person want to trade something worse? In these sections, let''s not worry about others.


    Brother Li, it¡¯s like this. Don¡¯t blame me for being a marketer. It¡¯s mainly because everyone is in this business. The empty mouth and white teeth are not very easy to use, and my two friends are already on the road. They all want to see Of course I believe in Brother Li''s stuff, but they have to sell it to them after all. If they don''t give them anything, these people won''t take the real guy..."


    After entering the box, Su Daqiang said very euphemistically, that it¡¯s time to say something serious. What I talked about just now was all about serious business, and Liu Ning had to give it a little bit. Normal stuff comes. Otherwise, if so many people come, Liu Ning throws out two things casually. I am afraid that those people will be dissatisfied. Besides, Su Daqiang is not easy to handle here. After all, I called my friends. Go for nothing?


    Another thing is about Su Daqiang''s reputation. I originally said that I was here to buy good things, but if they were all **** goods, it might not be so easy for Su Daqiang to make appointments in the future.


    This is natural. I will show you one thing. If you think it is okay, then call all your friends who can sell things. I will definitely not let them down. If you think it¡¯s not possible, the room charge I will pay you twice, and I can''t let your brother lose any. "


    Liu Ning is also very open in his work. He took out two jade bracelets directly from his pocket. This jade bracelet is green all over, and it looks like an emperor green. Before the cataclysm, it was also a top-quality product. After all the minerals are outside the city, this kind of thing is even more valuable.


    In the big master¡¯s space, most of the storage is antiques, but Xue Yang¡¯s space is different. Most of the storage in Xue Yang¡¯s space is jewelry. It can also be seen from here that the two people¡¯s hobbies are It''s completely different. Can the Xue family''s son-in-law''s stuff be out of the table?


    Liu Ning has checked these things, and they are basically mass-produced by jewelry companies, and there are no marks on them, so there is no need to be afraid of them.


    When Su Daqiang saw these two bracelets, his eyes narrowed into a line. Obviously he was satisfied and could no longer be satisfied. In Su Daqiang''s heart, if Liu Ning could take out an item worth a bracelet, this It''s already pretty good, and now I even took out two, which is really amazing.


    Su Daqiang has already calculated in his heart that he can earn millions every month when his days are better, and he can''t make any money if his days are worse. This time, let alone other things in the transaction, just talk about this one thing. As long as I can successfully sell, I have to give myself a 5% commission, which would cost millions. This month''s task is considered complete. It seems that there is really no way to make friends with Liu Ning.


    Su Daqiang took out his smart device, and Liu Ning nodded. This is the way to take pictures. Su Daqiang took several photos and sent them to his friends group. At the same time, he added a sentence , I just let you come here for free. Now if you want to come here, you have to pay at least 200,000 yuan for the entry fee. If you don¡¯t pay this money, then I¡¯m afraid you will be missed today¡¯s private auction.


    Auctions have such rules. If your things are not good enough, even if you post money back to others, I am afraid that other businessmen are not willing to come. But if you have hard currency in your hands, such as bracelets like Liu Ning, this It''s the top hard currency. It can be sold soon after taking it out, and it can also make a lot of money. This requires an entry fee, which is also the organizer''s first income.


    When Su Daqiang said the entry fee, there were several prompts on the smart device. Five or six merchants paid the money directly, and he explained to Su Daqiang that this item must wait for them to arrive before it can be auctioned. Otherwise, the money will not be paid.


    Su Daqiang was so happy that he was about to jump up. The entry fee alone has been charged a lot, and the prompts are still ringing. This is what Su Daqiang did not expect. He himself is just a bastard, not in the business circle at all. He just touched some door mirrors. Su Daqiang was still far behind the roads inside. He could tell the quality of the goods, but the profit would have to wait for the merchants to see it, 15 minutes later. , Su Daqiang came here with more than a dozen businessmen, and just received nearly 4 million in the entry fee. Su Daqiang felt that his blood was about to boil.


    In addition to these people at the scene, there are more than a dozen people who can''t come over, but these people have also paid the entry fee. They want Su Daqiang to give them a chance. Anyway, the current technology is very advanced, and holographic projection can be used.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to take care of this, and left everything to Su Daqiang. Liu Ning stood behind and watched slowly.


    Regarding online bidding, it is not unheard of in private auctions. Of course, we must find people with good reputation. If the reputation is not good, asking a price at random may make this thing fall the bid. When Su Daqiang is choosing I was also very careful. After all, Liu Ning brought in a big suitcase. Who knows how many good things are behind. You have to let Liu Ning buy the night, or else they don¡¯t take the things out. Su Daqiang still did it. The conscientious one is also for his own wallet.


    It¡¯s done. It¡¯s done for 87 million. If no one says anything, this thing will belong to the sixth child. What''s the matter with you jewelry sellers? Can''t you give up this little money? The sixth person is not in your profession. "


    Three minutes later, the jewel was auctioned off, and a guy nicknamed the sixth highest bidder.


    I said, Fatty Su, don¡¯t get cheap and sell well. The things we take are also transferred. 87 million yuan can still earn a fart. The sixth child is a gift, which is cheaper than holding it in our hands. Of course he Can afford the price..."

 Chapter 138： Works well

    Liu Ning naturally didn¡¯t understand Su Daqiang¡¯s actions, but Su Daqiang had his own prudent eyes. These 5 items are all fine items among the boutiques. If they were to be auctioned, they might suffer a loss now. Su Daqiang is preparing to add some A wave of publicity, so that you can sell at higher prices, the most important thing is that you can get more.


    Brothers, I¡¯m really sorry. The things to come out here are very good. I have to guarantee the interests of other people¡¯s bosses, and the commission is equal to the brothers¡¯ commissions. I am not the first to do this, nor is it For the last one, I promise to start on time in half an hour, and I also ask all the bosses to be able to help. "


    Su Daqiang didn''t hide anything at this time, and he also stated his true purpose. He snapped at the five things and put them directly in his contact group. At this time, more people couldn''t sit still. These 5 things are under the box, and they can definitely sell for a good price.


    After Su Daqiang said these things, Liu Ning could be considered to understand. It is true that money can make ghosts go around.

 Chapter 139： Entry fee

    Originally, Liu Ning thought that he could not sell at a high price, but now that Su Daqiang is so dedicated, he puts his heart in his stomach. In order to make his income high, Su Daqiang will definitely try his best. Selling goods to Liu Ning.


    And Su Daqiang also pointed out that these people who came in the second batch will have to pay at least 400,000 yuan for the entry fee. Without this money, let''s not talk about it.


    At the beginning, some people scolded Fatty Su for being black-hearted, but after seeing those things, no one opened his mouth and transferred the funds to Su Daqiang as quickly as possible. Some people were auctioned online, while others rushed there. The scene is, of course, different from everyone''s credibility.


    Su Daqiang¡¯s communicator keeps ringing, some are collecting money, and some are close to Su Daqiang. Looking at these conversations above, Su Daqiang sneered. You guys now know the name of Brother Su. What was the situation back then? Don¡¯t put us in the eyes, now you still want to collude with our boss¡¯s money, let¡¯s make your dreams. If this boss deals with things for a long time, this is a long-term one. Just you guys, each one has milk. Mother, there is no door.


    A strange phenomenon also occurred at this time. Some people came in from the outside, and some people left immediately after seeing the people who came in. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to buy this thing, but everyone is in this circle. In the middle of the night, these people who came in later are stronger, stay here to compete with them, and in the end may be self-humiliating, it is better to leave here earlier.


    Su Daqiang made this matter too big. After some people came in, some of the people in the room murmured in their hearts. They were obviously related to online and offline, and now they all buy and sell things in one place. Su Daqiang is really indifferent. In order to make money for themselves, everyone was called, and they really felt the pressure of competition.


    Some people have already bought things. They originally wanted to pick them up here, but now they don¡¯t need to stay here anymore. There are so many merchants here, they all come with money. How could you give up such an opportunity? Seeing that these good things can''t be received in my bag, my heart is really frustrated, so I should pack my things and leave quickly, don''t look blindly here.


    It can also be seen from this that although Su Daqiang has not been able to integrate into the upper-level businessmen in recent years, this guy also has a deep background. Otherwise, these people cannot be brought in. In fact, some businessmen can''t buy it by themselves, so They didn''t want their competitors to buy it, so they passed the news to more businessmen, which formed today''s flourishing age.


    The auction has started again, and the bidding here is also very fierce. After ten minutes, all these five things were auctioned off. Nearly 2 billion of funds were also entered into Liu Ning¡¯s account. These people still have a lot of ideas. Look at Liu Ning. Is it possible to come up with other things? After all, this boss has brought too many surprises to everyone. I can usually see the same kind of fine products. It has been worthwhile. Now I have seen 5 of them.


    Originally, according to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, the auction could now be ended, but seeing that Su Daqiang made the venue so big, Liu Ning put his hand in his pocket and took out a bone from the space. Not ordinary bones, but tiger bones.


    Before the cataclysm, tigers were cherished and protected animals. The bones of tigers were used to make wine. The price of a tiger bone was already very expensive. Now that the tiger mutates, the effectiveness of the tiger bone is even stronger. Among all the beast bones, the price of tiger bones is also top-notch. After the mutation, various tiger beasts are very powerful, so if you want to get their bones, it is not so easy, tiger bones. In the auction market, it is also going up.


    I said, big brothers, I don¡¯t have to say more about this thing. How scarce this thing is. You people know better than me. Let¡¯s not talk about the value of this thing, but the quantity of this thing. Anyway, I am one. I haven''t encountered it within a year. "


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Su Daqiang began to mobilize the atmosphere here. What this kid said was true. Many people didn¡¯t understand this thing, but they quickly found it on the Internet and photographed them for their master. The photo, the upper family also issued an order to get this piece of tiger bone as much as possible, which is an extremely scarce item.


    Dear bosses, let¡¯s not talk too much nonsense. I must have heard that the tiger bone auctioned at the auction in the past year weighed more than 800 grams and the transaction price was 1.5 million per gram. I¡¯m not telling lies. , We all know this. You have come to see this one. This is the top equipment. There is absolutely no fake in terms of weight. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can take it and weigh it, 1815 grams, which is enough. The starting price is 1.7 million per gram. As for the final price, it depends on the bosses. "


    Su Daqiang tried his best to suppress his excitement, and he has had a lot of things in his hands, but if it is said that the most precious, it is probably this section of tiger bone. The starting price is 1.7 million per gram, if it can sell for 200 In the case of 10,000, it is at least several billions. Even if there is only a 1% commission, I will just have a good time in the second half of the year, and there is no need to work at all.


    Liu Ning is happy at this time. In Xue Yang¡¯s space, there are many kinds of bones. The children of big families collect this stuff. When they are young, they need these bones to improve their bodies. If you get to the middle-aged stage, even if you have the best bones, it probably won''t do much.


    I give out 2.1 million. "


    A young man made a price, and Su Daqiang knew this man. This was the son of the young man in the city, the deputy head of the guard mansion, and the uncle of this guy, so this guy had money.


    According to Su Daqiang''s idea, it can reach 2 million, which is quite good. I did not expect that the first price exceeded his expectations. Su Daqiang also felt that he was insufficient. It seems that our guest appearance is shameful enough. A price cannot be estimated. If you are a professional auctioneer, you will definitely not estimate the price. Su Daqiang has already decided. After the show is over, you have to study various materials. Made his own money.

 Chapter 140： Tiger bone

    In the next three minutes, no one bid, and Su Daqiang also understood that this young man¡¯s method was very simple. It would scare everyone directly at a relatively high price. It is possible to pay more than this. It seems that the price of 2.1 million is already at the top. Su Daqiang can only say that the transaction has been completed. The tiger bones worth nearly 4 billion were sold to this young man.


    My goodness, Su Daqiang feels that his heart is a bit overloaded. This transaction alone has surpassed all the previous ones. He can get 40 million commissions. Will anyone believe it? Just an auction, I can get so many commissions, I am afraid everyone will be jealous.


    Liu Ning shook his head gently, and Su Daqiang understood that Liu Ning had nothing to deal with, so he didn''t continue to fan the flames. Liu Ning knew that there were enough things he took today, half a city. The businessmen have arrived here, and their limelight has come to an end. If the noise continues, it is likely to cause some unnecessary trouble, so just accept it when you see it. This is also Liu Ning''s current thinking.


    Dear bosses, this auction is over. Next time we will make an appointment again. Don¡¯t be discouraged if you haven¡¯t photographed anything. After all, this is not the last time. After you put it away, you will not be responsible for it. "


    Of course, we have to add that this is also an unspoken rule in the industry. Don''t ask the origin of these things, I think you all understand. "


    The merchants here are all old merchants, and they naturally understand the origin of these things. Looking at the seller, he didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end, even wearing a mask on his face. They understood what was going on, but they still Will buy these things, that is because they can not avoid the temptation of profit.


    Although Su Daqiang said so, these people have not left yet. They are all rushing to throw their contact information to Liu Ning, hoping that Liu Ning can pick up their business cards. Su Daqiang is hot at this time, so he just picked it up. The cleaning utensils in the house drove these people out in a swarm, and at the same time they swept away these little pieces of paper. What a joke, I tried my best to find a boss that can let you people Take advantage of it? It''s the rule for your own customers to see for themselves.


    When Su Daqiang came back out of breath, Liu Ning was almost ready here. Su Daqiang smiled on his face. When this was the most important time, he rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment. Of course, Liu Ning also understood. I have to pay someone a commission. Although the sales were very lively just now, all the money went into Liu Ning''s account. If Liu Ning didn''t give it, Su Daqiang would have been in vain.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the one taking advantage. I¡¯m very satisfied with what happened today. In addition to your original number, I will round up for you. The 70 million has passed into your account. You can see for yourself. ! "


    Su Daqiang took a look at his smart device, and sure enough, 70 million has already arrived. This really makes him so happy. He has never had so much money in his life, and he doesn¡¯t need a little capital. Everything is like a dream. All these years I have said that I can''t make it on the stage. Su Daqiang really wants to let them see at this time. You can all get on the stage. Can you make so much money a day? Moreover, with the entry fee, it was nearly hundreds of millions, and Su Daqiang really posted it today.


    Su Daqiang already has an idea. He can no longer be a bastard, and he will no longer be an intermediary. This nearly hundreds of millions of funds is his starting capital. In the future, he can be a real person like those people. The businessmen are now and start reselling things. This is the work of making money, which is much more than what he originally made.


    You continue here. I have some other things to do. I won¡¯t say more if it¡¯s extra. It¡¯s like you reminded them. Everyone is happy about making money, but if you can¡¯t control your own mouth, It might be a lost life, goodbye friend. "


    Liu Ning patted Su Daqiang on the shoulder. Liu Ning is not a cruel person. If Liu Ning is cruel enough, he should kill Su Daqiang directly now. Then everything will not be found on him, but Liu Ning does not Not a person like that, so Su Daqiang is also lucky.


    Brother Li can rest assured that there will never be any leakage of this matter. My group of friends also eat this bowl of rice, and all things can be said, except that the matter of Brother Li cannot be said. It is a death to say it. "


    Su Daqiang nodded fiercely. Liu Ning gave him so much money, and he knew what he should do. If he bites him to death and doesn¡¯t say anything, this matter will stop here, and others can¡¯t do anything to himself. In the same way, if it shows a little sign, not only will it be planted by itself, but it will be useless even for the family.


    When Su Daqiang raised his head, Liu Ning had already disappeared in this room. Liu Ning did not go out from the corridor, but went out directly from the window. Su Daqiang was dumbfounded at this time and did not see it all the way. Liu Ning shot, and finally came to himself with such a trick.


    Su Daqiang touched his neck. It seems that he really can¡¯t say these things, and this guy has made up his mind. In the future, he should keep a low profile. Don¡¯t come out within two or three months. If someone who wants to pay attention, the money may have to be reimbursed.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning was actually a little scared in his heart. After all, according to the original idea, he could not come up with so many things. But the opportunity just now was too rare. Liu Ning did not resist this temptation. I took out that section of the tiger bone, and now it seems that what is left is very dangerous. Besides, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but now that I have done it, don¡¯t think about those things anymore, and bear the consequences. Yes.


    Liu Ning himself felt very grateful. If he had not met Su Daqiang on the train, how could such a private auction be built? Without this private auction, it can only rely on the path that Zhou Tao introduced. Walking on two legs is always better than walking on one leg. This is also Liu Ning''s motto.

 Chapter 141： Trading storage space

    Although he has received so much money now, Liu Ning still has no reassurance. After all, the system is asking for money, and there are so many failures, so the more money he has, the better.


    When preparing to trade things with Miss Zhou, Liu Ning thought that he could not trade these things. Even if these things were put together, it would be difficult to meet his own requirements, so Liu Ning planned to trade two storage spaces.


    These two are all copied by themselves, and they have not appeared on the market. Relatively speaking, they are relatively safe, but there is no way to explain the origin. For the Zhou family, they will definitely accept it, and there is only this kind of thing. , Can receive hundreds of pages of funds.


    This is not without danger. There is a record of storage space all over the world. When Liu Ning suddenly took out these two, it is very likely that some people will look at him. The Zhou Trading Group also comes and goes. So you have to be more cautious, but because Su Fei Liu Ning thinks this adventure is worthwhile, and once successful, you will be a spiritual teacher at that time, and you don''t have to be afraid of danger.


    It''s like a big bet. If you win, you can say anything. If you lose, there will be problems.


    Liu Ning looked at the contact information. This woman is called Zhou Yan. Her name is very ordinary, but this woman has great power. The CEO of Zhou''s trade group, trade groups all over the world are under the control of this guy, Zhou Tao People like that can''t wait for hundreds of people under their hands. What Liu Ning wants to see is a real giant crocodile.


    Fortunately, I know Zhou Tao. If Liu Ning comes to the door by himself, I am afraid that people will not even let you in. People are usually so busy. Can you go in if you sell things? I don''t know how many such people pass by every day. If they all agree, then there is no need to do anything.


    Liu Ning directly dialed the phone, but no one came to answer the phone for nearly two minutes. Liu Ning thought about it, and it was the second time.


    I see, you were introduced by Zhou Tao, right? There are some other things on my side. You come to the trade building of our group. The secretary is waiting for you on the 32nd floor. When you come, you can show him any deal. I will hang up first. "


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Ning didn''t say a word, and he was hung up. The other party didn''t take himself seriously. In fact, the reason why people do this is because Liu Ning doesn''t value him much.


    To put it bluntly, people also look down on Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao is just a small comprador under the group. What kind of customers can he have? Although Zhou Tao had been very cautious about what he said, Zhou Yan still didn''t take it seriously.


    If it was introduced by someone else, Zhou Yan wouldn¡¯t even care about it. Among all Zhou Yan¡¯s younger brothers, Zhou Tao was a more obedient one, and he did a good job of explaining things. That¡¯s why he was considered a face and a secretary. Going to the reception, this is beyond the normal range. You must know that Miss Zhou''s secretary is not an ordinary person, and is even busier than the president of other large groups.


    Liu Ning is also speechless. If it were the time before, our buddy would just leave, and we didn¡¯t have the time to serve you, but Liu Ning thought of Su Fei¡¯s side again. We have to bow our heads for Su Fei¡¯s side. Lower your head, except Miss Zhou, other people may not be able to buy these things. Even if they can afford it, they may cause a series of troubles. The Zhou family¡¯s business reputation is still good. This is what Liu Ning sees. One reason in.


    Even if people¡¯s attitude is not good, Liu Ning now has no other trading partners. If the storage space is taken out, people like Su Daqiang will definitely not be able to afford it. They are not on the same level, and there will be all kinds of things. Trouble, so Liu Ning can only take a taxi to Zhou''s trading group.


    Holding a propaganda material in his hand, looking at the thousand-story building in front of him, he finally understood the capabilities of their group.


    It is located in the center of the entire city. The price per square meter is about 100,000 yuan. The entire building has 1500 floors and each floor has an area of ??more than 20,000 square meters. How much is such a building worth? Liu Ning had a calculation in his mind. He originally thought he was rich, but compared with others, our little money is a fart, comparing water droplets with the sea.


    When the Xue family''s guards rushed into the gathering point, Liu Ning saw the Xue family''s sturdyness, and even the guards did not dare to control it. When they saw the Zhou family''s building, Liu Ning knew the wealth gap. , In this world, oneself is really nothing.


    None of the four major families and eight major groups is simple.


    Although Xue Ying is a child of a foreign family, she is also a member of the Xue family. If it is not a last resort, Liu Ning should be keeping a low profile now. But who wants you to marry Concubine Su? This is already something that you have to send. It''s over, so Liu Ning gave herself a blow and walked quickly into the Zhou''s building.


    Liu Ning contacted Miss Zhou¡¯s secretary. They asked Liu Ning to go up by an ordinary elevator, and he didn¡¯t go down to meet him. This is really rude. How can I say that we are also your customers. It is very necessary to go down and meet him. of.


    There are dozens of elevators in this building. If Miss Zhou¡¯s secretary gets down, she will definitely take the VIP elevator. You don¡¯t need to wait for a long time here, and the upward speed is relatively fast. But if people don¡¯t get down, Liu Ning can only use it. I went to the ordinary elevator. I waited in line for nearly half an hour before I got to Liu Ning. I stopped and walked along the way. It took 40 minutes to reach the 32nd floor.


    After waiting here for another 10 minutes, Ms. Zhou¡¯s secretary came over, nodded to Liu Ning without saying anything, and then walked inside. Liu Ning was really aggrieved in his heart, if not. In order to exchange money, I will turn your face on the spot.


    Then I entered a conference room, which was about 300 square meters. Liu Ning''s eyes were overwhelmed by various things, and the secretary looked contemptuous.


    At first glance, he was a hillbilly. I must have never seen such a thing. I don''t respect Liu Ning so much. I don''t need coffee or tea. Just a cup of boiled water.


    Do your customers drink plain water? This is the Zhou family''s hospitality? "


    Liu Ning really couldn''t help it at this time. Even if you are an ordinary customer, you can''t give others boiled water. This is against the rules.


    What kind of people drink what kind of water..." This was the secretary''s answer, and Liu Ning was completely angry.

 Chapter 142： make trouble

    When Liu Ning patted the table at this time, the cup on the table was thrown out, and some water drops splashed on the secretary''s body.


    When Zhou Yan confessed to the secretary, the secretary knew what was going on. People like Zhou Tao were just a small comprador, even though they were the young masters of the Zhou family. At the Zhou family¡¯s headquarters, there were more people than Zhou Tao Gaojie. What kind of capabilities can customers introduced by such people have? Being able to let you sit in the conference room for a while is already quite a face to you. I didn''t expect to dare to get angry here.


    I have encountered some things in the past. Zhou Yan is a golden single girl in this city. Many people thought of a way. They said that they came here to sell things. In fact, it was to meet Zhou Yan and talk nonsense. No, although they will be taught a lesson afterwards, after all, Zhou Yan''s time was wasted. The secretary assigned Liu Ning such an identity from the beginning, how could he value it?


    Zhou Yan has a lot of younger brothers, and many younger brothers are not as good as Zhou Tao to make money. These people take this as a way to make money, and keep asking Zhou Yan some guests. Some are really guests, but some are these disciples. Child.


    After all, those elder brothers are rich. As long as they can make this meeting possible, will they care how much they pay? Many of Zhou Yan''s younger brothers live on this way.


    The secretary regarded Zhou Tao as such a person.


    This gentleman, I need to remind you that this is the headquarters of our Zhou family. If you want to make trouble here, no matter what your status, you must pay the price today. Mr. Zhou has already explained it. I can accept anything under 1 billion yuan on the spot. Please take out your stuff, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. "


    The power of the secretary is indeed not small. Everything under 1 billion yuan can be traded. Zhou Tao is the son of the Zhou family. Although he was born, he probably has no such power.


    After the secretary finished speaking, two guards appeared at the door. It was indeed okay in the middle. The strong fighters at the middle level were just ordinary guards here. The clothes on his body were uniform. The strength of the big family was really strong. .


    Liu Ning wanted to make trouble here too, but Liu Ning closed his eyes and thought about everything about him again. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. If he really goes out from here, I am afraid I can''t find it. The next buyer will have the next buyer. It is also very likely to cause a lot of trouble to yourself, so you can only continue to discuss with the person in front of you, and you have to bow your head under the eaves.


    The thing I want to sell is definitely more than 1 billion yuan, I am afraid you have no power. "


    When Liu Ning uttered this sentence, the secretary lady was obviously dismissive. There were too many big talkers. Does everyone want our boss to come out to receive it? If you want to talk with our boss in person, you have to be at least tens of billions of dollars. Do you have this?


    This gentleman, you have to be responsible for what you say. We are monitoring the whole process here. If you are lying and wasting our boss¡¯s time, can you afford it? Our company has a lot of legal affairs and lawyers, and can sue you for bankruptcy at any time. "


    Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s expression, the secretary''s heart trembled, but he still said these words and asked the secretary to apologize to such a hillbilly. The secretary felt that it was absolutely impossible, so she wanted to test it further. It was her stupid behavior that caused her to completely lose her job today.


    I''ll tell you again, the thing I want to sell is storage space, two storage spaces up to 10 cubic meters, if I can''t see Miss Zhou within three minutes, then I will leave here immediately, all responsibility for you Lose yourself. "


    Liu Ning really didn''t want to continue talking, and put two storage spaces on the table. If there is a strong room upstairs, they will immediately feel it.


    Storage space is different from other things. Such things are even more scarce on the market, even more scarce than things like tiger bones.


    Not to mention 10 cubic meters, even if it is half the size, 5 cubic meters is very rare. Liu Ning is now taking out two at once. Miss Zhou will definitely show up, unless this thing is a big commodity, every day Have.


    When these two things were taken out, the secretary was already frightened, but the other assistants also saw it. They notified Miss Zhou as quickly as possible. If this delays the transaction, everyone will bear it. Sorry, they even took a step back and got a certain distance away from the secretary. Everything just now had nothing to do with us, it was all caused by the secretary.


    Miss Secretary, can you see Miss Zhou? "


    Liu Ning said it almost gritted his teeth.


    This kind of feeling is really bad. If there is another trading partner, Liu Ning would never choose to compromise.


    I..." The secretary dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say, it was hard to imagine what the next result would be.


    You don¡¯t need to be here, mine, mine, you are now fired, the company will hold you legally responsible at any time, let the security watch her go to pack things, any company-related information can not be taken away, from now on, You are no longer an employee of this company. "


    At this moment, Miss Zhou came in from outside. After receiving the following report, Zhou Yan interrupted the meeting she was having and walked quickly to the meeting room. What a joke, these are two 10 cubic meters of storage. Space, this thing is very valuable.


    Boss, I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it, I thought he was the same as those rascals..."


    When he heard those two words, Liu Ning''s eyes widened. The secretary dared not speak anymore. Miss Zhou snapped her fingers. The two assistants dragged the female secretary out without any pity for Xiangyu. If you dare to speak like this at this time, I''m afraid it is not as simple as firing. Blame you for not being able to speak.


    I''m so sorry, Mr. Li is still satisfied with my punishment, please have a cup of tea. "


    As a plea for guilt, Zhou Yan''s actions were good. He personally made a cup of tea for Liu Ning. In this conference room, Zhou Yan never made tea for anyone else throughout the year. Of course, Liu Ning knew it was not his own reason. The reason is the two storage spaces in his hands.

 Chapter 143： Miss Zhou Yanzhou

    Miss Zhou sat opposite Liu Ning. Some long skirts looked very good in figure, and Miss Zhou had a nice face. No wonder she was able to become the top three beauties in this city. Liu Ning looked a little angry. When faced with such a beautiful woman, a man can''t hold it, and he doesn''t have the heart to be angry with the beautiful woman.


    It¡¯s not convenient for me to comment on Ms. Zhou¡¯s disposal. After all, this is your company¡¯s business, but the matter just now made me feel very upset. So if these two things are to be sold, they will definitely be a high price. I don¡¯t know what the market price is. How much, but I want to sell these two things for 32 billion, and I''m a one-off price, no bargaining, Miss Zhou said one more word, I will leave here immediately. "


    There was a smile on Liu Ning¡¯s face. Zhou Yan thought Liu Ning hadn''t cares anymore. After all, he punished his subordinates. He did not expect Liu Ning to offer such a price. For Zhou Yan, this price is not unacceptable, but they There is not much profit.


    Zhou Yan''s brain is running fast. To become the CEO of this company, of course he knows the scarcity of this thing. If they don''t want this thing, Liu Ning will definitely take it to other trading companies. In Zhou Yan''s heart, of course I don''t think Liu Ning has only this trading channel.


    Although Zhou¡¯s family secured the first transaction of the trading company, other trading companies are not idlers. If you hold this kind of thing in your hand, you can always open two auctions. This thing can be used as the finale, but You can also bring other things, mainly because there are too many people who want to buy storage space, and this kind of goods is relatively scarce and extremely scarce.


    Recently, two rival companies have obtained storage space. They made a big fuss in this regard. They attacked Zhou''s trading group overtly and secretly, saying that Zhou''s trading group could only make some low-end and high-end goods. There was no accomplishment above, which made Ms. Zhou very angry. Although Ms. Zhou also thought about reworking, the scale of the other party was not much smaller than here, but it did not join the ranks of the eight major groups.


    Ms. Zhou quickly figured it out. What you get is only 5 cubic meters of space, and it has been promoted in the market for so long. If we get two 10 cubic meters of space, and directly hold an auction. , The speed of publicity in this world is fast enough, not only can you slap the opponent twice, but you can also bring up some of the inventory. This is a good idea.


    At this time, Zhou Yan hated her female secretary again. If it weren''t for the idiot secretary, how could she be charged such a price? At least several billion yuan can be saved. For a large company like the Zhou family, several billion yuan is not seen in the eyes, but if this matter is spread out, people will feel that they are being taken advantage of. The price is acceptable. It¡¯s strange if people don¡¯t laugh.


    There is no problem at all. Mr. Li received unreasonable treatment just now. This is also very regrettable to us. If the price of 32 billion yuan can make up for Mr. Li¡¯s lack of heart, of course we are very willing, I will arrange for someone Check it, and then proceed with the delivery with Mr. Li. We will not take this thing out of Mr. Li''s sight during the whole process, please rest assured Mr. Li. "


    In just one minute, Zhou Yan had already made a decision. When Zhou Yan made the decision, dozens of assistants behind him opened their smart space. They must save all time and immediately start to formulate a sales plan.


    Everyone has to come up with a plan. This is the harshness of the competition. If their plan has not been completed when Liu Ning leaves, then these people are incompetent, and Liu Ning is also respected by them. The spirit was frightened.


    The guests haven¡¯t left yet. You¡¯ve already done your own thing. In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal in the big group. Some people started working at the auction, just to make the group not lose money. , At the same time, it is also to show their ability to let the group spend so much money to please yourself.


    This is the first transaction between Mr. Li and us. If Mr. Li has anything good next time, he must help us more. Now the trade business is not easy to do. "


    The people below are testing, and Zhou Yan also wants to repair the relationship with Liu Ning. Zhou Yan also understands Liu Ning''s trade with this mask.


    Of course there is no problem. Of course I am looking at the efficiency of your group, but I hope that Miss Zhou can spare a certain amount of time to teach these people under you. If it is not unpleasant just now, I miss Miss Zhou It can save billions! "


    When Liu Ning said this, Zhou Yan really hated it. You have already taken advantage of it. At this time, you have to say this, which is really a bit unreasonable.


    Please rest assured, Mr. Li, this incident will never happen again. Next time Mr. Li is about to come, you can directly dial my smart device, and I will personally receive Mr. Li to prevent such things from happening. "


    After Zhou Yan finished speaking, the financial director over there nodded and the transaction was completed.


    Liu Ning also saw the money coming to the account. A big group is a big group. No matter how many transactions it is, people will be able to pay you instantly. This alone is something that some small companies can''t do.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t stay here any more. After all, what just made me uncomfortable. Liu Ning declined Zhou Yan¡¯s suggestion to eat lunch together. I don¡¯t know how many people outside want to eat with Zhou Yan, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t. With this kind of thinking, Zhou Yan also wanted to talk about it, to see where Liu Ning got the storage space. The two storage spaces did not contain any information, indicating that these two were newly created.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t have that time to talk about with you. There are still important things to go back on, so he hurriedly said goodbye. Miss Zhou looked back and the two men in black disappeared immediately. The two men in black are Miss Zhou''s confidantes. Since they know that it¡¯s impossible, they should investigate in secret to know what Liu Ning does. Such people can easily affect the business structure. If you keep working with us, you can The reputation of the group is even higher, but if it is to cooperate with our opponents, it is very likely to get the group into trouble, so such people must be in their own hands, or else they will There will be huge losses.

 Chapter 144： Zhou Taos changes

    As an excellent businessman, Zhou Yan would never allow such things to happen.


    Miss Zhou just breathed a sigh of relief and was about to go back to her office. She saw the two men in black come back. It turned out that they disappeared immediately after being tracked down in the elevator. They went to the central control room again. Liu Ning was not found in the control room, and I don''t know how Liu Ning disappeared.


    After listening to the reports of these two subordinates, Zhou Yan let them go. Unexpectedly, this is still a master. I hope that what I did just now does not arouse people''s disgust, or else I really lost a major client. .


    Make adjustments within the company, call Zhou Tao, and promote Zhou Tao''s position. Zhou Tao will handle all the business in his base city. "


    Zhou Yan made such a decision. The people below were shocked. Zhou Yan has always suppressed the other brothers. It is impossible to give them too much power, because if these people are more powerful , That¡¯s just raising tigers. Zhou Yan would rather use outsiders than use her own concubine to make a younger brother.


    Boss, should this matter be considered carefully? Zhou Tao''s ability is not weak. We have managed to suppress it to the present level before. He himself has accepted his fate and is ready to live honestly. If he is so big On a platform, who knows what this kid can be like, if the young master takes this position in the future, I am afraid it will be difficult to do. "


    A white-haired old man said worriedly that this was also Zhou Yan''s assistant, and he had been in Zhou''s house for a long time, and he was thinking about the future of Zhou Yan''s sister and brother.


    I don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯m rewarded if I have merit. I can sit in this position for so long. If I don¡¯t care about this matter, many people below will be dissatisfied. Choose 4 of the family guards. It''s amazing, and sent to Zhou Tao''s side to protect Zhou Tao. I just said that I value him more. "


    When Zhou Yan said this, the old man also nodded. This is to control Zhou Tao the whole time. If Zhou Tao understands, he will never have any opinion on these four people. If this guy wants to make trouble, then You can blame yourself. On the surface, these four people are protecting you, but what they are doing secretly, then you can weigh yourself.


    In large families, the gap between the concubine and the concubine is like this. The concubines have their own place at birth. If the concubines want to be prosperous, they must seize the opportunity, and they should not arouse the above. It''s very fast, or I would lose my life in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhou Tao is packing his own things and is about to participate in an auction. Who knew he received a call like this from the headquarters. He still felt like he was dreaming. He called other departments of the headquarters to make sure. I am real.


    After working hard for so many years, it has never been affirmed by the headquarters. Now that it has such an effect, Zhou Tao slapped himself vigorously to see if he was dreaming.


    Then Zhou Yan''s call came, and there was only one order for Zhou Tao. We must make a good relationship with this Mr. Li. Hearing that Mr. Li was also introduced, the order changed.


    Let Zhou Tao and Mr. Liu have a good relationship. If the two are friends, they will not be willing to help in the future. If there are still such spatial items in the future, we must do our best to get them here.


    Zhou Tao expressed his gratitude to Liu Ning for the first time. This guy was really too excited. The friend Liu Ning introduced is no matter who it is. Anyway, they have changed their destiny. If there is no such deal, it will not Knowing when you can get ahead, it is tantamount to a good starting point, and this starting point is so high.


    Liu Ning casually said a few words, only saying that he and that friend are not too familiar, after all, we still have to distinguish the relationship. The things sold by Miss Zhou are not afraid to investigate, and the things in Guo Daqiang can not stand. Investigate, so Liu Ning still dare not speak too well.


    Now Liu Ning has about 40 billion, so it¡¯s like an arrow at this time, so there is not so much time to gossip with Zhou Tao. Buy a ticket and go back quickly. If you have the ability to be a spiritual teacher, that is our capital to dominate the world. .


    With so much money, it¡¯s almost the same. Originally, Liu Ning wanted to sell the drug once, but now it really can¡¯t be suppressed. Just copy it directly. Until this time, Liu Ning felt that there was a problem. You It is indeed rich now, but the question is where to find Master Zhao Wudi?


    Master Zhao Wudi is the third in command in our city. It can be said to be a high-ranking person. I don''t know how many people want to see others every day. Could you send a message to them saying that you admire them, and they can see you? The last time I was in the wild, it was pure luck, but such luck may not always happen.


    Liu Ning checked on the Internet and knew that Zhao Wudi was going to work in the Zhenshou Mansion building, so after getting off the train, Liu Ning went straight to the Zhenshou Mansion building and found out that the place open to the public was in front. There is still a long distance between the square of the city and the building of the Zhenshou Mansion. Liu Ning can¡¯t feel it here. It¡¯s a few kilometers away. At the same time, Liu Ning¡¯s heart also complained. The city always said There is not enough land. This square has hundreds of thousands of square meters. For a little face project, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s residences were sacrificed.


    Liu Ning started to circle around the nearest place, hoping to discover something, maybe he was lucky enough.


    It''s a pity that after two laps, there are a lot of notification sounds, except for super sports cars, which are expensive watches, or some other useless things.


    All of them are luxury goods, and the people who come and go are also those who are not rich or expensive. Liu Ning is also wondering at this time. Don''t you just work in the guard mansion? Looking at your physique, you are just an ordinary person. How could there be such a valuable thing? Can your salary support this expense?


    When human beings just escaped the disaster, these people did not have this idea, but now it is completely different. They are not used to exchange money, expired and invalidated. This is what these people think in their hearts. Do something for others and collect something. Of course, if someone doesn''t adapt to this environment, you can only blame yourself for the problem, and it has nothing to do with others.

 Chapter 145： Looking for Zhao Wudi

    Liu Ning walked around here three times, and finally got some useful news. Master Zhao Wudi''s office is on the 100th floor. No matter how many times Liu Ning walks here, it is basically impossible to sense it.


    Unlike others who drive to work, Zhao Wudi flies directly into the air. Who makes people strong enough? This is also the most popular behavior, otherwise he is riding his own unicorn, on the street. The staff dare to stop other people, but can you try to stop Zhao Wudi?


    In desperation, Liu Ning could only call Zhou Tao''s phone again. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t say it clearly. He just said that he wanted to find someone''s position. How to find it? And said that this person has high weight.


    Liu Ning wasn''t doing something unfavorable to Zhao Wudi, nor was he afraid to expose this point. Besides, Zhou Tao regarded Liu Ning as a lifesaver, how could it be leaked?


    Under Zhou Tao''s guidance, Liu Ning found a website that specializes in selling all kinds of news. For Liu Ning, such a website is now lacking.


    There are all kinds of news on the website. Of course, Liu Ning will not be so stupid. If he uses his smart device to go up, he will soon be found out. Therefore, Liu Ningxin bought a smart device with a virtual account. Although the price is a bit more expensive, it can hide yourself.


    After doing all the preparations, Liu Ning released a message, wanting to know the actions of Lord Zhao Wudi.


    I thought that this kind of thing was very secret. Who knew that after Liu Ning offered a reward of 100,000 yuan, hundreds of people immediately answered the news.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, shouldn''t Lord Zhao Wudi''s actions be kept secret? How do these people know? Zhou Tao explained to Liu Ning that Zhao Wudi is also an ordinary person, appearing in various places every day. If you have money, by chance, you can even know where Zhao Wudi is every minute and sell these news. They were all ordinary people, either the staff of the guard mansion or the servants of Zhao Wudi''s family. Anyway, Zhao Wudi didn''t care about his whereabouts leaked, and he was not afraid of others coming to assassinate him.


    Sometimes Zhao Wudi himself said, if you can exchange money to make your life better, you can just sell it. This is a kind of strength. If someone else dares to buy their actions, they will definitely They will be tracked down everywhere, and the seller will be tracked down to the end, and everyone will be over together.


    Liu Ning bought several pieces of news one after another, and spent hundreds of thousands of them. In the end, he determined a result, that is, Lord Zhao Wudi is at home and will not come out in these two days. As for how they know, They won''t explain to you, they just say that their information is guaranteed to be true.


    In addition to the text response, even one of them also suggested that if Liu Ning wants a live video, he only needs to pay 150,000 yuan.


    From the perspective of the video, Zhao Wudi was indeed in the garden of a luxurious villa, and he seemed to be looking at a delicate-looking little girl. The other party didn''t explain anything, so he said that this was the Zhenshoufu community.


    Liu Ning was really speechless when he saw this place. Zhao Wudi¡¯s strength was indeed great. None of the six God-of-Wars could hurt him at all, so people naturally didn¡¯t care if you took these things. This is also an approachable place for Zhao Wudi. Among all the senior leaders, Zhao Wudi''s popularity is the best.


    Liu Ning did not dare to delay at this time. Who knows where Zhao Wudi will go next minute. He stopped a taxi and went directly to the Zhenshoufu community. Instead, the driver gave Liu Ning a surprised look and went to that. Do you have to take a taxi from the local area? Look at the clothes on this buddy. It should be a middle-class person, perhaps in the past.


    After getting out of the car, Liu Ning knew what kind of place it was. The surroundings were all circled. Although you can see the inside from the outside, the surrounding guards will stare at you, three steps, one post and five steps. There are only a dozen villas in such a large piece of green space, all of which are big bosses in the town capital.


    Liu Ning can only walk to the opposite side of the road. If you are on the side of the town [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.info] Shoufu Community, someone will soon come and ask you, Liu Ning doesn''t want to deal with these people.


    I opened my system and was about to see what news I received. Who knew that Liu Ning saw an interesting thing. Under the skills, since there is an option for skill synthesis, it seems that as my strength increases, the system Will unlock one after another interesting features.


    So far, there are only two skills that can be synthesized, one is Iron Fist and the other is Qianjin Fist. After the two skills are merged, there is a new name, that is Qianjin Iron Fist.


    Liu Ning couldn''t help complaining about the system. The synthesis cost is as high as 100 million yuan. You also have a great name. Why is it so simple and rude?


    The following introduction also said that after the synthesis of the skills is completed, the strength of the fist will have a considerable development. Within three months, it can be about three to 50 times development, depending on the individual''s physique.


    Seeing this number, Liu Ning was absolutely shocked. If it was 50 times the development, what kind of situation would it be like? Liu Ning felt that he was able to compete with the generals, maybe he was not his opponent yet. It.


    If it was before, Liu Ning felt that the amount of synthesis was a bit expensive, but now there are tens of billions in him, and this amount of money is nothing, so he just clicked the synthesis.


    I rely on me, rely on me...


    Liu Ning¡¯s two fists were hot. This was a feeling I had never had before. The synthesis skill was really different from the copy skill. It lasted about a full minute. If there were not so many people across the road, Liu Ning really wanted to play it on the spot. With a punch, release the power in your body.


    However, Liu Ning quickly suppressed this idea. He came here, but there are other things. You have to study it carefully. Why haven''t you prompted? Which villa is owned by Mr. Zhao Wudi?


    Observing from Liu Ning¡¯s position, there is no way to get close at all. Although there are 16 villas scattered throughout, each villa is not very close to the outer wall. There are so many first places on the outer wall. Liu Ning has a headache. How can I find a way to get in?


    It''s really you, I looked like just now, why did you come here? "

 Chapter 146： Sniper Wang Jun

    A familiar voice sounded. Liu Ning looked back. It turned out that this was the sniper who had quarreled with him on the wall. This kid was in ordinary clothes, and he really didn''t recognize him. It seemed that he was working out outside. , Come to this place to exercise, the mental quality of this old man is OK...


    Suddenly Liu Ning thought that it was not the mental quality of this old man, but that he lived here. By looking at the route he walked, he knew that the Zhenshoufu community was in the north of the road. This guy obviously came from the north. .


    Liu Ning was advancing next to Lunan, because when he was in Lubei, Liu Ning was afraid that these soldiers would come to inquire, but these soldiers did not ask this guy, it means that this guy lives here, maybe there is a door to go in.


    Liu Ning still remembered what happened that day. This guy''s father was not simple. He was the commander on the city wall. Generally speaking, this should be the military boss. No wonder this guy can live here.


    When Liu Ning was looking at Wang Jun, Wang Jun was also looking at Liu Ning. Wang Jun has always been interested in Liu Ning. From a young age to most of them, others have let themselves be, and they have also made themselves very arrogant and domineering. Sometimes an interesting one appears. If someone contradicts himself, then he will be put to work harder, but Liu Ning''s stunt has really conquered Wang Jun.


    Among the army''s snipers, Wang Jun is already at the forefront of them, and he is confident of his marksmanship with 10 points. He didn''t expect that a patrol member would kill himself in seconds. From that time on, Wang Jun thought I was able to discuss with Liu Ning, so I left the contact information when Liu Ning was out of the city. Who knows that Liu Ning has never contacted him, but ran into it here today.


    Don''t ask me why I came here, why are you walking here? Asked Liu Ning knowingly.


    My grandfather lives here. I have lived with my grandfather since I was a kid, so I also live here. What are you walking around here? I can tell you, don''t look for trouble in this place, it''s not a joke. "


    After listening to Wang Jun''s words, Liu Ning understood that this guy was a second-generation, to be precise, it should be a third-generation.


    Wang Jun''s father is already in charge of the city wall, so what level is Wang Jun''s grandfather? There must be a few people in this city.


    What can I find? I''m just a little curious about this place. What does your grandfather do? It is said that here are all senior officials guarding the mansion. "


    When others encounter this kind of thing, they certainly wouldn''t ask that way, but Liu Ning was really curious at the moment. He tried to compete with others on the wall, but he didn''t expect to make such a friend.


    My grandfather is the top military commander in the base city, and it is a bit shameful to speak of it. I don''t usually rely on my grandfather, but my grandfather is just my grandson, so I live here and live, and people usually laugh at me. "


    Liu Ning never thought that Wang Jun could actually say such things. He originally thought that Wang Jun was an arrogant and domineering person. Because of these few words, Liu Ning turned out to have a good impression of him. The second person.


    You haven''t said what you are doing here..."


    Wang Jun suddenly remembered, this kid just asked himself questions, but he hasn''t answered his own questions.


    To be honest, let me be honest with you, can you take me in, I saw a video on the Internet, it is the video of Master Zhao Wudi, my goodness, my body is covered with rotating daggers, then It''s horrible, I just want to try my luck, aren''t many people on the Internet saying? It can be seen in this place, I have never seen a spiritual teacher in my life! "


    In terms of acting ability, I am afraid that no one is better than Liu Ning. Moreover, all Liu Ning said is true. There is indeed such a spread on the Internet. Many people want to see Zhao Wudi''s ability, so they often There are people strolling here. Among all the senior executives, Zhao Wudi has the most fans, and there are always people coming over.


    What am I supposed to do? I really haven¡¯t noticed that someone like you who has revenge is still a star chaser. Let¡¯s make a deal. I will bring you in, but you have to teach me your shooting skills. I admire it from my heart. of. "


    This guy''s fox tail finally appeared.


    For Liu Ning to find trouble here, he is not afraid at all. The defense of the guard house community is the strongest in the entire city. It is on the same level as the manor of the four major families. If anyone wants to make trouble here, There is no need to look at the soldiers standing at the door. The strongest ones are the hidden strong ones inside. Those talents are the strongest.


    Can anyone over there let me in casually? Besides, do you have this capability? "


    At this time, Liu Ning also used the aggressive general method. Regardless of Wang Jun''s many years in the army, but he was also a child, and he was willing to show off, so he immediately took Liu Ning to the door.


    The guard at the door saw Wang Jun pulling this person over, and he was immediately on guard. Could this guy have something to do with Young Master Wang? If the two sides are hostile, now is the time to perform. Who knows that Wang Jun asked these people to check this person. If there is no problem, Wang Jun will bring this person in and give this person a guarantee.


    Inside and out, they checked Liu Ning. Liu Ning thought that many places could not be checked out. Who knew that reading the above content scared Liu Ning himself. For example, Liu Ning was involved in the number help. I thought what I had done was very secretive, but these things were still revealed in the secret files of the Guard Mansion.


    Other places didn¡¯t show it. Other places gave Liu Ning a high opinion, so Liu Ning was allowed to go in. After all, Liu Ning punishes some criminals, and there is nothing to commit crimes. Liu Ning followed Wang Jun in this way. It¡¯s better to have acquaintances. If Liu Ning wants to come in by himself, I¡¯m afraid the people at the door will not be so easy to talk. The most important thing is that Wang Jun¡¯s assurance is that Wang Jun¡¯s strength is the strongest here. Yes, among all the elder brothers, Wang Jun is also in the top group. Who makes the grandfather of the military the leader.


    After I came in, Liu Ning really felt what **** is called. This is definitely the first time I saw him in a place like this. Not only are there green lawns and small ponds, but there are even rockeries and pavilions in the distance. This is really very impressive in this era of the end times. It''s unbelievable, how did it make it like this? It''s incredible.

 Chapter 147： Review system

    Liu Ning also has a spectrum for guiding this kid''s marksmanship. Among all the systems, there is a system called the combat comment system, which is dedicated to commenting on others. This is also to train Liu Ning to become a famous teacher.


    In this society, there are not many strong people, but there are not many famous teachers. You are strong on one side. If you can call your apprentices and strong, then you can immediately form your own system, up and down. There will be many people, and such forces are also quite terrifying.


    Wang Jun pulled Liu Ning into a villa. This is Grandpa Wang Jun¡¯s villa. It looks the same as the other villas. This is also for safety. If the establishment is unconventional, there may be some others. It¡¯s a problem, so just make all the villas the same. Even if someone comes in to assassinate, you have to look at the actual situation here.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, he must have gone to Zhao Wudi as soon as possible, but Wang Jun wouldn¡¯t lead him, so he couldn¡¯t stray in this yard. When he came in just now, he already saw a lot of bumps on the lawn. In fact, there are masters in ambush. If you rush in here indiscriminately, you may be crushed by these masters. Don¡¯t think that the troops outside are regular guards. In fact, those people are amateurs. These talents inside are regular guards. .


    For Wang Jun, it was naturally very strange to see Zhao Wudi practicing the exercises for the first time when he was a child, but I don¡¯t know how many times I have seen it in these years, and there are any good-looking things. I can¡¯t envy this thing. After all, there are so many spiritual teachers. Young, even if we are envious, we have to have this talent, so the most important thing for Wang Jun now is to improve his abilities and let Liu Ning teach him first.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, although his house is not considered a luxury house, it is still a good one among the middle class. But after entering Wang Jun¡¯s house, he knows how far he is from others, and the gap outside is no longer If it is smaller, the gap inside can be even bigger. Look at the items on the Baibao Pavilion, none of them are worse than the antiques they sold. This is the real family.


    In the middle of the living room, there is a huge picture. Liu Ning looked at it. No wonder the old man in the middle is so familiar. It often appears in some newspapers and Internet headlines. This is Wang Jun¡¯s grandfather. .


    Now Wang Jun¡¯s grandfather is already at the level of a high-ranking general, and this level of power has basically reached the top. If he can break through, he will be at the level of the God of War. Once he becomes a master of the level of the God of War, humans will be renewed in a while. Arrange a job for you.


    The two old men on both sides are Wang Jun¡¯s second grandfather and third grandfather, both of whom are generals. They just don¡¯t serve in this city. Liu Ning was shocked when he saw this photo. Three commanders appeared in the family. The three of them are all powerful at the general level. Such a family is really huge. Although they are the foreign line of the Wang family among the four major families, they can also give more strength to the direct line of the Wang family.


    Why is your family so weird? There were so many males in the last two generations. This little boy should be you. Why are you surrounded by girls? No wonder you live with your grandfather. You are a single pass! "


    Liu Ning saw the next generation of the family. It was really a little green among the thousands of flowers. Except for Wang Jun, all the others were girls. No wonder Wang Jun was such a baby bump. The old man of the army had only this little grandson in his life. If you put it by your side, it really feels a little worried.


    Who says no? I''m also wondering about this. Other military families have some right-hand men. Look at me. Although some brother-in-laws are also in the army, they are not one mind or one force. Lonely! "


    Speaking of this matter, Wang Jun was also a little uncomfortable, but this matter was caused by the people above and had little to do with him.


    Whenever he sees this, Wang Jun is also extremely helpless. As long as he goes out, either with this sister or with this sister, if you want to make a girl after going out, then you don''t even think about it, just say you want to. I told my grandfather, and after a while, I told my father that Wang Jun was really sad all his life anyway.


    Many people say that Wang Jun lives Jia Baoyu¡¯s life, how comfortable these days are, but Wang Jun has lived in such an environment for a long time, and he doesn¡¯t think this is a good thing at all. A play with three women, ten Several girls grew up with them, and it was not enough to tear down the stage every day.


    No, your grandfather is a warlord-level powerhouse, how can he allow you to embark on the path of a sniper? Shouldn''t you train with your grandpa? "


    Although the sniper is also a thermal weapon warrior, in the process of development, compared to the real warrior, there is still a certain gap between the thermal weapon warrior and the real warrior. How could a prominent family like the Wang family let Wang Jun go this way? The road, so Liu Ning felt a little strange. Even if it were to develop, he would have to follow the path of a full martial artist.


    In the middle and low levels, snipers can indeed bring damage to the beasts, but as the level of the beasts gets higher and higher, the damage caused by the sniper rifle is getting lower and lower, so the development of the thermal weapon warrior is Very limited, only full fighters can be regarded as the real development path.


    Hearing Liu Ning say this, Wang Jun also rolled his eyes. Whenever the pot is opened or not, the whole family will not support it. If it is not because of some achievements, I am afraid the whole family It has to be changed abruptly.


    According to the family''s idea, Wang Jun must honestly follow the path of a regular warrior, but this guy is not interested in that, and he was interested in these guns since he was born.


    At the beginning, Mr. Wang was very reluctant, but in the end he couldn''t help his grandson. He could only develop on this road. Fortunately, Wang Jun¡¯s sisters and sisters are good. Now there are several pure ones in the family. With the warrior, Mr. Wang will not force his grandson.


    The two were talking and chatting, and soon arrived at Wang Jun¡¯s underground training room. For Liu Ning, he had never seen a personal trainer at all. The one who had seen the most was the community martial arts gym. The equipment inside was very broken. After entering the basement here, Liu Ning felt proud and powerful. Everything was the latest and most advanced.

 Chapter 148： 100% simulation

    Compared with ordinary warriors, the life of a thermal weapon warrior is more expensive. Just like this simulation training room, Wang Jun spent a full 80 million yuan. When Liu Ning came in, Wang Jun threw a helmet to Liu Ning. After taking it, the whole environment has changed. It was just white walls on all sides, but now it seems to be in the wild, and the skin can still feel the wind blowing. This is really immersive, of course. This is enough money.


    Liu Ning sighed again at this time. There is still a big difference between having money and not having money. If the potential of two people is the same, the child who has no money may have never heard of such a thing, but those of the rich The children have been training here for a long time, and the two sides are not at the same starting line at all. Even if the potentials of both sides are similar, the child of the rich family will definitely win in the end.


    Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense, those things are useless, you can teach me how to shoot. Recently I reached a bottleneck period and I got stuck directly. I just practiced guns crazy and didn¡¯t make any progress. This has never happened before. "


    It¡¯s no wonder that Wang Jun is so impatient. In fact, there is a reason for this. After a person has cultivated to a certain level, there is basically no progress. It is precisely because of this that Wang Jun is so anxious and hopes that Liu Ning can give him Bring some surprises.


    I can''t just look at your people, so I can give you a qualitative one. You can take a few shots here first. I will see how it is and give you some experience, but it is not guaranteed to make progress. "


    Liu Ning dare not say too deadly because he still doesn¡¯t know the capabilities of this review system. If the review system is strong enough, then all things will come naturally. If you can¡¯t do things for others, give the cow first. Blow it down, but it''s embarrassing to wait a while.


    Wang Jun nodded and fired a few shots directly with his strongest ability. This guy did have some skills, otherwise it would be impossible to accurately focus on the target 1,500 meters away.


    Look at this result. At this distance, I can only be like this. No matter how I practice recently, or even take some other medicines, I still can''t improve in the end. "


    Wang Jun said depressedly, for these hot weapon warriors, if they don¡¯t make enough progress, it means that they have reached their limit. When you reach the limit, you must either change to another school or accept your fate. At this time, changing to another school would mean that the previous efforts were in vain. No one wants to do this.


    The review system has already started. Each review charges 500,000 yuan. Although the price is not low, for people like Wang Jun, Liu Ning is of course willing to pay the 500,000 yuan, just like buying an admission ticket. If you didn''t meet Wang Jun, it would be impossible to enter this community.


    Liu Ning glanced at the above data. The effective rate is 44%. The most important data for a sniper is this one. 44% means that at least 44% of the combat power of the beast has been killed.


    This data is quite high at their age, but for Wang Jun, it was able to reach this data three months ago. Seeing that it is still this data, it can''t rise even a little bit.


    Liu Ning wandered around the house, but there is no evaluation data available yet, and the evaluation data is only 60% now. The progress bar is constantly walking. Liu Ning is afraid that Wang Jun will see that he has been victimized. Er, I walked directly to the shooting position and asked Wang Jun to go aside and shoot himself to show you.


    Saying a thousand words and ten thousand, if you can¡¯t have a real skill, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no use, you can lead by example. Wang Jun knew that Liu Ning was going to demonstrate, he watched happily and opened everything in the house at the same time. Let¡¯s see what kind of results Liu Ning can achieve. What Liu Ning did on the wall, Wang Jun is still deeply imprinted in his mind. If it could be recorded at that time, it would be right. I have great benefits.


    It¡¯s strange to say that Liu Ning uses Wang Jun¡¯s sniper rifle. If you change to someone else, let alone use Wang Jun¡¯s sniper rifle, Wang Jun is unwilling to touch it casually. It was like their wife, but instead of being disgusted with Liu Ning''s use, Wang Jun felt that only this kind of gun could be worthy of Liu Ning.


    This gun is not a real sniper rifle, but an indoor simulated sniper rifle. The simulation level is as high as 100%, including the recoil of the sniper rifle. All can be truly reflected.


    The unity of man and gun is definitely the unity of man and gun.


    When Liu Ning got serious, these four words appeared in Wang Jun''s head. This is really terrible. If they, snipers, can combine man and gun, they must be satisfied with the right time and place. Okay, it¡¯s indispensable. But Liu Ning just got the sniper rifle, and he didn¡¯t even try it out. Now he has done this. It¡¯s really more popular than other young snipers. Compared with other young snipers. There are few geniuses, but Wang Jun and Liu Ning are really incomparable.


    The longest simulation distance set here is 2800 meters. For this distance, Wang Jun has never tried it. Only 1500 meters can achieve that result. Is 2800 meters a joke? Going 1300 meters far away, this has brought multiple difficulties.


    With a bang, a bullet rushed out, and Wang Jun was wondering at the side. Did the sniper shoot so easily? I shot a lot because I shot too much, so I had to observe a certain distance from Liu Ning''s distance, but Liu Ning shot that way.


    With the combat assistance system, Liu Ning doesn''t need to make so much effort at all. He can fire bullets in an instant according to the combat assistance system handed over to us.


    Regardless of the distance or the hit position, the combat assistance system has already been described for you. Liu Ning is just like a robot, aiming at the position, as long as the human eyes are okay, this is a sharpshooter.


    Snipers pay attention to accuracy, but at the same time they must pay attention to speed. Being fast and accurate is always what they ask of themselves, but most people cannot do these four words. For example, Wang Jun, he can be accurate. But unable to achieve speed, Liu Ning has both.

 Chapter 149： 100% efficient

    Launched in an instant and killed the beast at the same time. This is the highest level of a sniper. However, Wang Jun has been mixed for so long, and I have never seen a sniper with such strength. With an eye-opener, Liu Ning has such strength.


    Regardless of Liu Ning''s performance, relying on the combination of a gun and a man who just played, Wang Jun dare to conclude that Liu Ning''s sniper skills can definitely rank above the top three in the base city.


    100% effective..."


    Soon, Wang Jun heard this voice and quickly changed his own evaluation. Not only was it the top three in this base city, but also the first gunman of mankind, even Mr. Zhao Gang from the central base city. It is impossible to achieve 100% efficiency. What is 100% efficiency? That is, one shot can kill a fierce beast, and it is at a distance of 2800 meters. This is really terrible. Is this machine broken? If it didn''t break, Liu Ning broke multiple records in one fell swoop.


    Wang Jun couldn''t believe this result.


    In the world of thermal weapon warriors, Mr. Zhao Gang from Central Base City is the strongest, and he is called the first shot of mankind. However, Mr. Zhao Gang¡¯s record is only 75%. There is no way to move forward. For all humans In other words, 75% is an insurmountable gap. Others are more than 60% and can reach 60%. This is already the top person in each base city.


    Just when Wang Jun was wondering, Liu Ning fired several shots one after another, and the results of these shots came out very quickly. Just like what I said earlier, all were 100% efficient and shot at once. It may be because of the machine problem, but this is the result all the time. Is the machine problem really so big?


    Others don¡¯t know how this result comes from, but Liu Ning is very clear. This result is all due to the system. Although he has almost mastered it, if he leaves the system, I¡¯m afraid he will be like Wang. Similar to the military level.


    I said what are you doing? Jumping up and down..."


    Wang Jun¡¯s actions left Liu Ning speechless. Wang Jun checked all the machines and looked at other data. He even fired a shot himself. There was no problem with the machine, and all the data reported were all. Really, that also explains one point. Liu Ning¡¯s current firearms ability stands at the forefront of all human beings. Even Mr. Zhao Gang from Central Base City cannot do it. This is too awesome and almost beyond description. .


    Regarding this result, Liu Ning has a conclusion in his heart, because humans are now taking the route of pure warriors, and there are not many people who follow the route of thermal weapons warriors. The conclusions reached are the same. When they reach the level of warlords, they will no longer develop. In fact, there are many things above the warlord level. Otherwise, how could Liu Ning achieve such results?


    It¡¯s no wonder that Wang Jun has such suspicions. In this base city, the effective rate is above 60%. This is already the king here, not only in this city, but basically the same in other cities, reaching 70%. That is basically a treasure of mankind, reaching 75%. At present, only Mr. Zhao Gang is alone. I am afraid I have never heard of it.


    One bullet to solve a fierce beast, and at a distance of 2,800 meters, how is this done? Wang Jun really felt depressed. This broke his own perception. Is it true that all what he has learned is false? Is it true only in front of you?


    Don¡¯t keep walking around me. In fact, you also have a lot of room for improvement. If you want me to teach you, then you have to swear to me that all the content I have taught you will not be leaked, including My own grades are included, otherwise I don''t say anything. "


    How could Liu Ning know how he played just now? The system told me how to fight, so I acted honestly. As a result, the system dug a big hole for myself. It does not mean that I was inaccurate. It was a bit too accurate. If Wang Jun spread the news Going out, I will face endless troubles in the future. It is basically impossible to live quietly.


    Moreover, if it is exposed, the Xue family will look at him again. Xue Yang was killed by the thermal weapon warrior. The reason why Liu Ning was not investigated there is because Liu Ning and the others are not thermal weapon warriors. Once they are spread After leaving, the ghost knew what the Xue family thought.


    What I said, Wang Jun is a lax mouth. As long as you are the master, I will never reveal a word, but if I make progress too fast, my father will definitely ask me, but Don''t worry, I can certainly make up a lie, but the facts must be disclosed conditionally. "


    This fellow Wang Jun also climbed up along the pole. When did Liu Ning say he was his master? But this guy just admitted.


    Regarding what Wang Jun said later, Liu Ning also knew that this was a helpless move. After all, Wang Jun was the heir of this big family. If no one paid attention to Wang Jun, Liu Ning would not believe it!


    Let me ask you something, is it weird to be 100% efficient? "


    Wang Jun just quieted his heart down here. After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t wait to beat Liu Ning right away, pretending to be for your sake. Haven¡¯t you heard of this result? ?


    My dear master, do you know what 100% efficiency is? There is no such achievement in human history. Mr. Zhao Gang¡¯s shot that year killed a king-level monster. That time the effective rate was 75%. This was also the highest achieved by mankind. He did not immediately kill that one. The king-level monster, the king-level monster struggled for nearly a month, and other human weapons joined in, which killed the king-level monster. "


    Wang Jun stared at Liu Ning''s eyes for a long time, and found that this guy really didn''t know, and then he explained the matter. It seems that the master is not pretending to be forceful, but simply doesn''t know the matter.


    Liu Ning also just found out about Mr. Zhao Gang¡¯s incident. At that time, Mr. Zhao Gang took full advantage of the time and place, and he used a special sniper rifle and special bullets to kill the king-level beast. For people, there are not many such opportunities, so it is not easy to show your face.

 Chapter 150： Gun God

    I have an idea in my heart, if you give you a chance, you can kill a king-level beast, and I promise that king-level beast will not struggle for a month. "


    The guy said very seriously next to him, and Liu Ning slapped the guy on the back of the head when he went up.


    Are you drinking too much? Do you know that it is a king-level fierce beast, look at what is said on the Internet, why Mr. Zhao Gang was able to kill this king-level fierce beast back then? I was trapped in a place, using various special materials, how many times I tried to kill this king-level fierce beast, if I replaced me, it would have died. "


    Liu Ning said angrily that the king-level fierce beasts are at the top of the fierce beasts, and it is not easy to kill them.


    It costs a lot of various materials to kill a king-level beast, but then again, how valuable a king-level beast is, I am afraid no one can estimate it, after all, the king-level beast that has been killed now The blood of the king-level fierce beast is the most expensive. It is 80 billion per 10 ml. It is conceivable that the price of the king-level fierce beast is expensive. Endless.


    In addition to blood, there are records of the meat of the king-level fierce beast. Even the worst, it is tens of millions per kilogram. You must know that the weight of the king-level fierce beast is very heavy. The beast is about a few thousand tons. If it is a little evolved, it can be tens of thousands of tons. Someone once took pictures in the wild. There are also hundreds of thousands of tons of king-level fierce beasts. It is enough to bring them back to sell meat. I have spent several lifetimes.


    Don¡¯t talk about these useless things. You don¡¯t have to train anymore. Go to that place and go on your stomach. I will give you a posture guidance. Start with the posture guidance. I think you can improve a lot. There are many shortcomings, especially your breathing. I saw when you were breathing just now. The pause time is too long and you have to shorten the shooting time. If the pause time is too long, your brain will be hypoxic. Although the whole body is stabilized, the efficiency is not high. "


    Liu Ning has other things here. We are not talking nonsense here. I have to quickly improve this guy and let this guy take himself to see Zhao Wudi. If the delay here is too long, I don¡¯t know. Will Zhao Wudi leave? If that''s the case, then today will come in vain. People like Zhao Wudi are so busy, who knows when they will be home next time.


    According to the comment system, Liu Ning gave Wang Jun the first wave of guidance. Wang Jun has some doubts about Liu Ning¡¯s guidance to himself. Although Liu Ning can play 100%, many people are very strong. I don¡¯t have the ability to teach apprentices, but Wang Jun still followed Liu Ning¡¯s words. After all, he invited them. Then try their methods. We have not made any progress now. If it is effective, blind. There are also many instances of cats running into dead mice.


    If Liu Ning knew what Wang Jun was thinking now, he would have to punch and kick him up there. How could you be like this?


    This should be regarded as one-to-one teaching. There is a 100% efficient master who can talk to anyone for a long time. Mr. Zhao Gang once released a teaching class before and bought 1.5 million copies online. As a result, All mankind bought nearly 40,000 copies.


    This is still online teaching, and there is no way to interact at all. My master teaches 1:1. How much is this lesson worth?


    After adjusting for about 10 minutes, it finally fulfilled Liu Ning''s request. After all, breathing adjustment is the most difficult. After a bullet was shot out, Wang Jun didn''t wait for the system to report the data, so he looked back at the data.


    48% effective..."


    My goodness, this is incredible. Wang Jun went up and checked the machine again, and it turned out that there was no error. With just a few words, he improved by 4%, knowing that it is more than 4%. Is it difficult to improve?


    In order to increase by one percentage point before, Wang Jun¡¯s grandfather invited him an old gun king from other base cities. The old gun king came here from there and trained Wang Jun for a full month, which gave him an upgrade. Percentage point, now I don¡¯t have the effort to drink a sip of tea. It has directly increased by 4 percentage points. Wang Jun can¡¯t wait to smoke his own mouth to see if this is true?


    A noun appeared in Wang Jun''s mind, Famed Teacher, this is definitely a Famed Teacher.


    In this society, there is one of the rarest professions, just like Liu Ning. They can greatly improve the skills of the land. Such people are called famous teachers. Not only can they instruct your skills, they can also form a system.


    If your brothers are all so good, it would be a terrible thing to think about. In the future, no matter where they are, they will be able to support each other. This kind of self-contained master teacher is the most terrifying of this era.


    Among the four great families of King Jia Shi and Xue, the Jia family relied on famous teachers.


    The ancestor of the Jia family is a famous teacher, and most of the war **** level experts in the Jia family are still the apprentices of the ancestor, so among the four major families, the strength of the Jia family is the strongest.


    To talk about a simple matter, the Xue family is good enough, but if you want to track down one thing, you have to rely on the power of your family to track down. The guard house in the local base city doesn¡¯t care about it. It¡¯s already giving you a lot of face. You have messed up the entire base city, but if the Jia family wants to investigate this matter, the base city must come forward, but it is not to stop them from investigating the matter, but to help the Jia family investigate it together.


    It can also be seen from this that there are still huge differences between the four major families. Although they have mastered an ancient relic, the Jia family has the most masters, especially their younger generation, as long as they have passed through the family. With the guidance of the internal famous teachers, their progress can be said to be rapid progress.


    I really found a treasure today..."


    Wang Jun murmured over there, he couldn''t believe this fact.


    Hurry up and continue shooting. Don''t do so many things there. I have a lot of things here. I came to see Zhao Wudi, not to guide you. Don''t you have any points? "


    After someone else said Wang Jun, he immediately posted the big ear melon seeds, so what the **** would you dare to say that to me?


    But now Wang Jun trot all the way to the shooting platform.

 Chapter 151： Teach students

    Before, Wang Jun also met many gun masters, but those people were afraid to listen to Wang Jun¡¯s words, because Wang Jun¡¯s temper was not a joke, and with Wang Jun¡¯s background, those people were also flattering. But Liu Ning didn''t care about it, so he kicked Wang Jun in the calf when he went up.


    I''ve seen your trembling fart since just now. If your leg trembles again, I''ll chop it off for you. I will control this leg. At least a few percentage points will rise. "


    Liu Ning stepped up and the painful Wang Jun grinned, but Liu Ning was right. After controlling the shaking of his left leg, Wang Jun''s score reached 49%. I didn''t expect that he could still make progress. Wang Jun This time is completely convinced.


    And this left arm, two inches behind, is already hindering your own design, can''t you feel it yourself? "


    Liu Ning corrected this guy¡¯s posture bit by bit. This guy¡¯s design performance also increased bit by bit. Of course, punches and kicks are indispensable. For such a master, Wang Jun is very satisfied, even if he Give yourself a beating, it is quite good to have such an increase, and it has risen to 50% now.


    In the next half an hour, Wang Jun really went through a devil''s training. Liu Ning not only punched and kicked this guy, but he didn''t give this guy a chance to breathe at all. After he finished a shot, except for pulling the bolt. At the time, Wang Jun must fire a shot immediately. The barrels are already too hot. Even though Wang Jun has experienced high-intensity training, he still feels a little unable to adapt at this moment, but Wang Jun is gritted his teeth. Hold on.


    At the moment when Liu Ning said that the training was over, Wang Jun felt as if he was thin and large, with bones all over his body falling apart. Looking at the results above, it turned out to be 54%. When Liu Ning entered this room, My own effective rate is still 44%, but now it has reached 54%. This is only a day¡¯s time. If it is not realized on my own body, how could anyone believe it? There are also high and low teachers, such as Liu Ning. Wang Jun has never even heard of it.


    In fact, Liu Ning also knows that Wang Jun still has great potential, but this guy''s original technology is not low, and it can be improved by 10%, which is quite good, after all, the starting point is different.


    If Wang Jun is asked to evaluate it, this class is worth tens of billions. According to Wang Jun¡¯s previous level of improvement, it will take almost 10 billion to increase this 10%, and it will take at least a year.


    This time I can improve so much, and the most important thing is to save time. For these bureaucratic children, money is not important. Anyway, the older generation can provide it. The most important thing is time.


    Master, my body is okay, shall we continue? "


    Having tasted the sweetness, Wang Jun actively asked to continue training, but Liu Ning kicked the guy''s sniper rifle away.


    If you continue to train, your body will be overwhelmed. I just felt that your body has reached a critical point. If you continue to train, you can¡¯t grow anymore. Rest for a while. All I told you should be kept in mind, and training will be carried out after a period of time. If you can go to the field, this is the best. The results in the training room are never as real as the field. "


    What Liu Ning said is the truth. The training performance is important, but if it increases on the basis of the fundamental damage to the body, then this training performance is not enough. Now Wang Jun has reached this level. Although the whole body can continue to train, the training The price of going down is too great, so Liu Ning does not recommend this.


    Your home is like a small arsenal. What kind of guns and ammunition are there? "


    Seeing Wang Jun opened a door, inside was a hidden cupboard with densely packed guns. He was a man who pursued these things, so Liu Ning came to see it, besides, since the last time he used a machine gun After that, Liu Ning hadn''t touched these things yet, and his hands were really itchy.


    Liu Ning picked up a brand new machine gun. Wang Jun would also play with it at ordinary times, but there are two roads for the hot weapon warrior, one is for the sniper rifle and the other is for the machine gun. Wang Jun chose the sniper rifle. The road to the machine gun is purely for fun. You can tell from Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, does Liu Ning still study machine guns? Then this is too bad, doesn''t it mean that one person can only study one?


    Do you want to come up and play? "


    Wang Jun asked with an attitude of trying.


    Liu Ning did not answer, but checked the machine gun very neatly. Wang Jun almost fainted next to him. He was indeed an all-round talent. What is said on the Internet? Who said that hot-weapon fighters can only go one way? Yes, although Liu Ning hasn''t started shooting, Liu Ning has taken an unusual path since entering the door a while ago. Shooting later will definitely hurt his nerves.


    Liu Ning gave Wang Jun a look, and Wang Jun wondered, why is he so obedient? Just like Liu Ning¡¯s follow-up class, this is a kind of level suppression of strength. When the other party becomes your idol, no matter what the other party wants to do, you will find ways to help the idol to achieve it, and you want the idol to recognize yourself. .


    Wang Jun hurriedly changed the settings, and the scene in the whole room also changed. It is still in the wild here, but there are no longer one or two fierce beasts in front of you, but hundreds of fierce beasts rushing towards you. , Now it¡¯s a simulated shooting of beasts, and the battle scene is a machine gun scene.


    The combat assistance system turned on high-load operation. This time it cost Liu Ning about 2 million to formulate a combat plan. Liu Ning can also see the kill sequence, and also marked Liu Ning''s strike points when firing. At this time, Liu Ning only needs to do it step by step.


    Not only is it marked on the body of the beast, but even the position of the beast¡¯s retreat and the combat system are already marked. If you can¡¯t even fight this way, then there is really a problem in your brain. It¡¯s like Just like playing computer games, if you don¡¯t have a good score after opening the plug-in, then you simply don¡¯t play it, which means that you have no connection with this thing at all, and you should not spoil the game.

 Chapter 152： Super Machine Gunner

    Liu Ning is really very satisfied with the thoughtfulness of the system, but the system requires money, which is also one of Liu Ning''s most annoying things. Apart from money, there is no way to communicate with the system.


    After passing through this auxiliary system, Liu Ning has cursed the system less. Although the charges are relatively high, they can be regarded as clear charges. All kinds of fierce beasts are clearly marked for you. With this combat system , Liu Ning''s strength increased by more than 10 times.


    If it were in a real environment, Liu Ning would have killed all these beasts. How much are these beasts worth? Compared with the system''s charges, it is simply a steal.


    Of course, this does not consider the consumption of bullets.


    When a shuttle bullet is finished, Liu Ning has to start changing bullets. It takes about 15 seconds for others to change bullets, but Liu Ning only needs half the time, which doubles the combat efficiency on the battlefield.


    In the gap of bullet replacement, melee fighters need to go up to the top, but it is only a few seconds. If something goes wrong with the hot weapon fighter, the gap of bullet replacement can kill the entire team.


    According to Wang Jun¡¯s idea, there are no melee fighters here. If Liu Ning wants to change bullets, I am afraid this simulation will be over, but the next situation makes this guy refresh his knowledge of heat weapon fighters. The beast rushed up, Liu Ning''s work did not stop, and continued to change bullets, but Liu Ning flew his feet, kicked the two beasts out, and knocked away the other beasts behind. Up.


    What''s a joke, even if it¡¯s filming, it¡¯s impossible to hit so accurately. Just now Liu Ning obviously kicked out in a hurry, but the two fierce beasts actually knocked away the five or six in the back, if accidentally. , Can this kind of accident give me a few more times?


    After these fierce beasts got up, Liu Ning had finished changing bullets. Is this a new way of fighting? Some of Wang Jun¡¯s monks couldn¡¯t figure it out, but Wang Jun was sure that if they were replaced by others, they must have been torn apart by the bear tree just now. This simulation is over, but Liu Ning seems to be It''s just the same.


    In theory, as long as there are enough bullets, there is no danger in the rear, can such a person continue to fight like this?


    Wang Jun¡¯s second cousin is a machine gunner. In the past, Wang Jun still admired his cousin very much, and the cousin was well-known in the hot weapon circle, but if compared with the master, what the cousin did It''s just like being a child. I really should bring my cousin here. Maybe Liu Ning can give me some advice. This is a big deal. I don''t know how much my cousin owes him.


    In 5 minutes, Liu Ning changed bullets three times, but every time there was nothing on his side, Wang Jun didn''t even have the mood to watch it.


    During the first bullet change, Wang Jun raised his heart to his throat, but for the next few times, there was nothing to worry about. Wang Jun sat cross-legged on the ground, showing no signs of tension. It feels like you are watching a movie. The next time you change the bullet, you will still adopt the same tactics, but it¡¯s strange to say that the beast that is kicked can always follow the established trajectory and knock the beast away. , To give Liu Ning 8 seconds to 10 seconds, what is going on?


    Every time Wang Jun feels that Liu Ning is about to make a mistake, this guy can make up for the mistake, as if Liu Ning knew about this mistake. Wang Jun felt that he had spent the first half of his life in vain. After meeting the master, he knew what a real thing is. The machine gunner, who didn''t need cover at all, did everything by himself.


    I don¡¯t know how many times this is the change of bullets. Wang Jun didn¡¯t want to watch it. Then Liu Ning stopped. Liu Ning also felt a little tired. If it were a real scene, the dead beast in front It also has to pile up into mountains, and there are a lot of bullet shells underneath.


    Wang Jun glanced at Liu Ning irritably. If this were to be pulled into the wild, how many fierce beasts would have to be killed at once? The value of these sales alone would cost more than one billion, although they were all low-level ones. Yes, but with this number of casualties, the fierce beast has to figure out when it will become extinct.


    Wang Jun just made a mistake. He thought Liu Ning could do everyone¡¯s things. One thing Liu Ning couldn¡¯t do was to dissect these fierce beasts. If Liu Ning dissected himself, he would definitely not be able to do it within 10 hours. During these 10 hours, I don''t know how many problems will be encountered, so Wang Jun gave Liu Ning a suggestion. If you go to the field to use a machine gun, it is best to bring more soldier apprentices, especially those who are good at anatomy.


    Liu Ning moved his body a bit. Just holding a posture, his body became a little stiff. After putting the machine gun back, Liu Ning¡¯s bones were still cracking. Wang Jun had seen sister practice, let alone firing. With so many bullets, even if it was half fired, my sister would definitely be sitting here. She didn''t have that much physical and mental strength. Fortunately, physical strength was the most important thing.


    Wang Jun began to doubt Liu Ning''s mental power. Could this guy be a spiritual teacher? Impossible, if you are really a spiritual teacher, what else do you need a machine gun for? It can only be said that this guy''s mental power is extremely powerful. When using machine guns, he faced the hundreds of beasts in front and made his own judgments. This caused great mental damage. He has been highly concentrated, and ordinary people can''t do much. For a long time, but Liu Ning just came here, can''t he not believe the facts before him?


    Can you think of a way to get me a machine gun, it''s better to be easier to use..."


    Liu Ning looked at the gun rack and said that although he can buy a few games outside, it is a confidentiality reason, and the most important thing is that he can¡¯t buy such a good machine gun. Wang Jun has channels Get it.


    Master, don¡¯t worry, your business will be mine in the future, even if I go to the knife mountain and go to the pan..."


    Stop it, isn¡¯t it just buying a machine gun? Let you go up to the knife mountain and down to the pan, can you not be so exaggerated? "


    Liu Ning immediately interrupted this guy. Wang Jun smiled, thinking about getting close to Liu Ning. With such a technique, if he didn''t get close to it, his mind would really be flooded.


    When it comes to buying weapons, in the entire base city, I am afraid that this kid can get the best weapons. This is also their specialty.

 Chapter 153： Work with each other

    Just be more serious, don¡¯t worry about the machine gun. Of course I can get it for you. This machine gun is not available in the market. It is used by the military. I also asked a friend to buy it, so try not to use it in the city. , And then take it out in the wild, the price is not cheap, there are several hands in the middle. "


    Wang Jun thought for a while and said, this thing can indeed be bought, but it should be used with care. If someone hurts someone in the city, the patrol office will chase and find out a lot of people. So If you sell machine guns over there, you have to find someone you can trust.


    When Wang Jun said the last few words, his voice became smaller and smaller. According to Liu Ning¡¯s help to him, even if it was given to others, it would be absolutely fine. However, he has been shy in his pocket recently. In order to increase 1%, After spending all his savings, knowing that Liu Ning has improved so quickly here, how could he spend the wrong money?


    Liu Ning has no idea about this. After all, we are only asking someone to buy things, and it¡¯s not bad to be able to buy them. Moreover, this machine gun is not cheap. It costs tens of millions to buy, and we have to modify all of them. The price has to be more than 80 million. Everyone just meets each other, so why do they want so much money?


    Besides, Wang Jun is different from other brothers. Other brothers have a variety of places to get money. Father Wang is very strict with his children and grandchildren. Either you go out of the city to hunt the beasts, or you have other talents. If you make money under the guise of a family, you will be interrupted.


    In addition to buying a machine gun, you have to buy some more bullets. I will introduce you to the bullets. Just now those fierce beasts can use b-level bullets, about 8000 yuan, if you want to deal with more advanced fierce beasts , Then you have to use a-level bullets, and you will get 20,000 yuan per gram of the price. If a warlord-level beast appears, you must use a1-level bullets, which cost 50,000 yuan. . "


    After listening to Wang Jun¡¯s words, Liu Ning almost fainted. He knew that thermal weapon fighters make money very well. This is the first time I heard that thermal weapon fighters spend a lot of money. If a bullet is 50,000 yuan, just now That bullet chain is 300 rounds, and if it uses the highest level, it would be 15 million.


    The house in my own family is only more than 7 million. If you change the chain to two houses according to this consumption, it is no wonder that the thermal weapon warrior will make so much money, and the consumption of others is also placed here.


    I said, Master, don¡¯t have that expression. You have to think so. A bullet is only 50,000 yuan. I assume that you can solve a fierce beast with three bullets, and the cost is only 150,000. how much is it? Think about it, the machine gunner is straighter, the speed of making money is really too fast, just like you just shot, you used about 80 million bullets, but the value of these fierce beasts, this is a full billions. , Even if you distribute part of it to others, at least 1 billion will be yours in the end, which is 10 times the profit. "


    After listening to Wang Jun¡¯s words, Liu Ning relaxed a bit. Just as Wang Jun said, one investment has one return. He has invested a lot and is very happy when he harvests. Of course, he can¡¯t make a difference. Only a little problem, if something goes wrong in the middle, the hot weapon warrior will be torn apart by the fierce beast.


    When Zhou Tian¡¯s sister bought the bullets, Zhou Tian went to help carry it. When she saw her sister pay the bill, Zhou Tian felt the sky spinning. Later, her sister also told Zhou Tian that Zhou Tian finally recovered a little confidence. There are some masters who don¡¯t understand this year.


    Master, do you have no way to make money? If there is no way, I will find a way for you to make sure that we make money. "


    As soon as Wang Jun''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of a way to make money. If it can be implemented, this small amount of money is a small amount of money. You can make this money back in minutes. For making money, Liu Ning Of course it was very pursued. Now that the system costs so much money, plus the money to buy bullets, Liu Ning will naturally open the door, or he will become poor sooner or later.


    Your kid still has a way to make money. Don''t talk nonsense here. You were born in a honeypot. Can you still lose money? "


    Liu Ning said this deliberately in order to lead Wang Jun to continue. We will definitely not do illegal things. After all, the whole family is here.


    Ouch, my master, you really don¡¯t know the situation of our family. On the surface, it looks like a big business, but there are not many places where I can make money. My grandfather has strict tutoring and dare to use family influence to make money. If you want my life, I want to have a shooting meeting. Master, your marksmanship is so powerful. We can recruit students. This is a very large sum of money. There are many people like me. I can give them to them. Pull in, up and down millions of minutes. "


    Among Wang Jun¡¯s friends, many of them are snipers. It¡¯s not that they love this profession. It¡¯s because it¡¯s safer. Although they are fighting on the first line, they are basically on the wall. There is no big danger, so these boys from better backgrounds took aim at this profession.


    To put it bluntly, these people are showing off to each other. If their skills are high, of course they have to show off in front of other people. Then they can give themselves a long face, and Wang Jun and the others can also make money. Are these people afraid to spend money if they can improve their skills? Of course it is impossible, they have money.


    I don¡¯t have so much time to be a teacher, so I can¡¯t let me go to class every day, right? "


    The idea is of course a good idea, but Liu Ning does not have the habit of being a teacher. If he wants to tie himself to the class, he should just pull the matter down. If he didn''t want to attend a class in the previous life, would he be willing to teach in this life?


    Of course, you can¡¯t let the master be there all day. You show up every week. At the beginning, you will have two classes a week, and two classes a month later. As long as you can improve them a little, we can I have collected money heavily and can increase them by two percentage points. I would dare to give them tens of millions of dollars. Of course, it also depends on the situation. If his original technology is high, hundreds of millions and hundreds of millions of dollars are not a problem. . "


    After listening to Wang Jun''s words, Liu Ning''s face has black lines. Are you a little darker here? The school fees are so expensive, can anyone come?

 Chapter 154： Gun club

    Liu Ning has also heard of the gun clubs outside. Basically, they teach people how to shoot guns, but they have never heard of such expensive fees. They have to pay a membership fee of more than 100,000 yuan. The various expenses inside are calculated separately. For guidance, it would cost a few thousand dollars an hour. Even for those famous teachers, that would be hundreds of thousands and millions. If you start directly here, you can start with ten million yuan, so the jump is too big.


    When Liu Ning first came, the gathering point only gave himself 20,000 yuan, so he bought his life. Now he teaches others a lesson, and he wants to collect 10 million yuan. Isn''t this too much? Liu Ning feels that some of his brain is not enough, is it that in the eyes of these people, money is so worthless?


    If you tell them you can increase by two percentage points, I can assure you that I don¡¯t know how many people line up to pay the money. It¡¯s more than tens of millions. They go to other base cities to study, and the time is lost back and forth. The fees there are not low, and they also need tens of millions. We save time for them here, and can It is guaranteed to be successful. Other gun clubs dare not guarantee this. We will charge him hundreds of millions, and they will definitely be willing. "


    Wang Jun looks like he thinks of others. Actually Liu Ning is not in this circle. If Liu Ning is in this circle, he knows that Wang Jun¡¯s fees are actually very conscientious, so let¡¯s not talk about it in other gun clubs. Can I improve you? As long as you are here, this consumption is necessary. We will at least let them learn something here, but not necessarily on their side.


    Master, don¡¯t you believe it? Let me tell you this. Just now you allowed me to increase by 10%. Do you know that I increased by 10% in other places. How much does it cost? A conservative estimate is that it must be at least 10 billion, and it may not be successful. If my grandfather is here, you can directly tell him that you can increase me by 10% today, and then take him 10 billion, and I will give it immediately. You take the money, and you have to give you more. "


    This guy Wang Jun is also a kind person. If he is an ordinary person, he will never take his own example, but he is also telling the truth. Mr. Wang is just such a grandson. In the future, he will count on this grandson to inherit his mantle and fight. If the skills are improved, it is the most important thing for Mr. Wang, and he can''t buy this for much money.


    Wang Jun also has a conscience. He doesn¡¯t pay for it, but he has to earn the money, otherwise he will feel uneasy, and if Wang Jun makes money like this, the old man can¡¯t say anything. We just acted as an intermediary for others, and we didn''t use the influence of the family to cheat.


    We did this purely to repay the master, and the old man would support it if he knew it.


    Of course, Wang Jun is also a little cautious. If he can make a profit of tens of billions to tens of billions, why can''t the master give him a reward?


    Regarding the shooting meeting, Wang Jun had this idea for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t help but his abilities were not enough. Even if they were to find someone to calm the scene, those people would not be in Wang Jun¡¯s eyes, let alone be here. To do such an important thing, in Wang Jun''s eyes, Liu Ning is the first gun god. Wang Jun cooperates with Liu Ning, Liu Ning specializes in discipline, and Wang Jun runs everything. This is absolutely a perfect match.


    Besides, the shooting meeting is not so simple. If you can¡¯t find a normal person, there may be colleagues who come to kick the restaurant. If you lose face at that time, you will be ashamed to the limit. Now there is Liu. Ning is such a spear god, no matter what kind of person you come, I am afraid that it is not our opponent.


    Master, you can rest assured, you only need to have two classes every week, and two classes every month from now on. I will do all the procedures and locations. In terms of shares, you account for 90% and I account for 10%. child. "


    When Wang Jun said this, Liu Ning''s face was also a little surprised. Your kid only takes 10% of the shares. It''s too harsh to say that. After all, you run all the procedures, because the gun It will be offensive. The procedures are the most difficult to handle. Ordinary people can¡¯t do it at all. Therefore, only people like Wang Jun can run out. Uncles and uncles called out. All the procedures are basically It''s done.


    This doesn''t work. You will do all the things. In the end, I will only eat dividends. I might as well not do this with you. The two of us follow the rules, each with 50% of the shares. "


    Liu Ning also considers a lot. Although he founded the gun club, I feel that it is impossible to watch there every day, and if there is something, he will definitely let Wang Jun solve it. If Wang Jun only has 10% of the shares, then he can How much is it? If the money distributed is less, people will naturally not be dedicated.


    My master, I want 10% of the shares now. I don¡¯t know how much it will be. You can rest assured, or you will pay half of the money, so that you will feel better in your heart. It doesn''t change, or I won''t do it. "


    Liu Ning doesn''t understand this market, doesn''t Wang Jun also understand this market? Wang Jun knows this market very well. Even if he only divides 10% of the shares, the money Wang Jun wants to take is astronomical. Everyone has taught himself for free, and his skills have risen so much. If you If you give back the money to others, you are something.


    Moreover, Wang Jun still has his own ideas. Liu Ning is not well-known right now, and he can partner with him to establish a gun club. When Liu Ning''s reputation grows, how can he partner with himself unless he has a big head here and is with others If you can¡¯t get so many shares in cooperation, Liu Ning will continue to cooperate with him, and Wang Jun also has a dream of [abiqugexx.co]. This gun club will only be in our base city at first, and it will be paid in the future. Will go outside, then it can be built big.


    Although the two did not have a solemn apprenticeship etiquette, but Wang Jun saw Wang Jun''s persistence and did not want to increase the proportion of shares. Liu Ning would not say so much. In the future, everyone will be a family. It doesn''t make sense to be clear. If Wang Jun needs money, just give it to him. Why should there be disputes over this matter?


    After finalizing this matter, Wang Jun was satisfied. The opportunity to make money in the future will come. Now it is time to solve Liu Ning''s matter.

 Chapter 155： Zhao Lele

    Liu Ning is here to see Master Zhao Wudi doing exercises. Wang Jun has solved his own affairs. Two hours have passed. He has to take Liu Ning to see him. Wang Jun hurriedly leaned on the window. From the rear window of Wang Jun''s house, you can see the small playground of Mr. Zhao Wudi''s house. Generally, if you practice qigong, you will definitely be there.


    I said, Master, you are really lucky, have you seen it? If Master Zhao Wudi is practicing, there will be many people in that small playground. If it''s not Master Zhao Wudi who is practicing, then it is Zhao Wudi¡¯s daughter, that is, Zhao Lele is practicing. Anyway, Master Zhao Wudi will be watching and walking. Let me take you over to try your luck. "


    After walking out of the door of the villa, there were a few loud noises from Zhao Wudi¡¯s villa. This is the only way to make such a sound when practicing qigong. If it is for other things, I am afraid the guards have been dispatched long ago. The security here Power is the strongest, and it will never allow this to happen.


    Judging from this voice, it should be Zhao Wudi¡¯s daughter practicing kung fu. Zhao Wudi¡¯s daughter is practicing boxing, which is completely different from Zhao Wudi. Only those who practice boxing will make such a sound. If Zhao Wudi does exercises, it will sound. There are many different voices, after all, Zhao Wudi is a spiritual teacher. Anything can be used as its weapon. This is where people are awesome, and ordinary people can''t envy it.


    Through chatting with Wang Jun, Liu Ning also learned that Zhao Wudi has only one daughter and the family structure is relatively simple. In addition to Zhao Wudi, there are two people in the family. In order to take care of her daughter¡¯s growth, Zhao Wudi did not remarry. There are too many women who want to marry Zhao Wudi, but Zhao Wudi is very affectionate to his wife, everyone knows this.


    Zhao Wudi spent all his love for his wife on his daughter. If someone offends this daughter, then even if you hide in the wild, Zhao Wudi can also catch you.


    Zhao Wudi is also very caring about his daughter¡¯s body. I don¡¯t know how many geniuses and treasures he has collected over the years, and basically all of them have been absorbed by his daughter. Now this girl is only 15 years old, but she is already a middle-level warrior. , This girl is also ranked first in the city''s genius list.


    Of course, this list does not have much authority. After all, it is just some data. If you are fighting in the wild, who can be ranked first, then you have to speak with the real situation. Many people have never been to the wild. , So combat effectiveness is difficult to determine.


    It¡¯s not just the daughter of Zhao Wudi. It¡¯s impossible for children of their big family to go to the field to practice in their youth. If you let you go out at this time, you will most likely lose their lives, children of the big family. Life is more valuable, and all pay attention to accumulation, which means that you can accumulate your own strength in the city. After you accumulate to a certain level, you will be allowed to hunt the beasts outside the city. This way, the chance of survival is higher, compared with ordinary They are completely different.


    The distance between the two families is very close. After walking less than tens of meters, Wang Jun can see the situation on the small playground clearly.


    Today, as usual, the daughter of the supervisor in the supervisory room practiced blasting boxing. The supervisor in the supervisory room could not help her daughter, so she looked for some boxing masters from outside. Did you see the old man with white beard? That was the first person in our city to blast fist, Master Yang. "


    Wang Jun said with some excitement. For Wang Jun, Master Yang¡¯s ability is no small. Today is really lucky. If you knew Master Yang came to teach, you would have come to learn something secretly. Can you please help Yang? Master, it''s only at the level of Zhao Wudi. If someone else doesn''t have the ability to teach you, it''s good to teach you in the boxing gym, let alone come to teach you.


    Wang Jun also said a lot of things, but Liu Ning has not had the time to listen. Now Liu Ning is so excited that he is about to jump up, because the system prompt has just appeared, of course, he should copy Zhao Wudi quickly. The adult''s talent, who has the kung fu to control this so-called Master Yang?


    No matter how powerful Master Yang''s boxing skills are, it can''t be compared with Master Zhao Wudi. Even if Master Yang has reached the level of a master, would he dare to go outside the city alone? It may be okay if it¡¯s near, but if it¡¯s far away, he will have to lose his life, but Zhao Wudi is free to come and go. There are only a few places in this world. Zhao Wudi dare not go by himself. Other places are just like his own backyard. People can fly.


    Ok? What''s wrong, why did you spend 3 million? And the first copy was successful?


    After checking the question mark on Liu Ning¡¯s forehead carefully, I found out. I was really excited just now. As long as the system prompts the sound, Liu Ning immediately agreed. As a result, he learned the blasting punch of Master Yang. Bai was excited. one time.


    Master Yang''s blasting boxing is also very powerful. If someone wants to learn, they must have enough gifts. After waiting for several days at the door of others, it is possible for you to learn it. Now Liu Ning has learned it by accident. , I still feel a little disgusted. If Master Yang knew it, I''m afraid I would be frothed with anger. Do you know the power of explosive punch?


    Liu Ning felt a little panicked at this time. Generally, when copying skills, as long as the previous skill is successfully copied at once, then the next skill must be copied many times. If you look carefully just now, you will directly click on the talent of Master Zhao Wudi. , 2 billion can be done, and the remaining money will be saved by yourself, but after successfully copying Master Yang¡¯s skills, the next step may be to spend money, even if there is so much money in Liu Ning¡¯s account, Liu Ning There was also some tremor at this time.


    There are so many good things in Zhao Wudi¡¯s family. There are more than 100 copies to be copied. Liu Ning has been there for nearly a minute. This is the most expensive one, or the same as last time, 2 billion. Copy once, the system does not increase the price.


    Wang Jun looked at Liu Ning in wonder, why is he still taking a deep breath here? What happened? Isn''t it just to see Lord Zhao Wudi? Even if Zhao Wudi is your idol, there is no need to look like this, chasing stars to chase you to this level, really makes Wang Jun not understand.


    8 billion...


    Four times...


    Sure enough, as Liu Ning expected, 8 billion did not even have a single blister, all failed...

 Chapter 156： Copy successfully

    Master, let''s get closer, Master Zhou will be giving a demonstration soon. If we can learn a little bit, it will be a real profit today. Uncle Zhao invited Master Zhou, which also cost a lot of money. "


    Wang Jun took a few steps forward, and Liu Ning followed along, to see if the success rate was greater as the distance was closer. Of course, this was only Liu Ning''s wishful thinking, and the next few times failed.


    Now that I have failed 12 times, Liu Ning has a feeling of dizziness. A full 24 billion yuan has been burned in. If all the 24 billion yuan is taken out and a big fire is placed here, it will take a long time. The time is up, but how long did it take just now? Even 30 seconds was useless.


    At this moment, Liu Ning is really a little nervous. If he can''t replicate this talent, then there will be a lot of things to do next. Is it really necessary to bring Sophie to the world? That''s also the last thing Liu Ning wants to do.


    If you want to interfere with Xue Ying¡¯s wedding, if you want to stop this, you must have a hole card, and if you want to take Sophie away, if you don¡¯t have enough strength, how could the Xue family let you succeed? ? Therefore, Liu Ning must copy successfully. After he has successfully copied, everything will be nothing.


    Awesome, awesome! "Wang Jun said a word beside him, of course it was Master Yang''s blasting punch.


    Yeah... I succeeded, I succeeded, I succeeded..."


    For the 19th time, Liu Ning spent 38 billion yuan and finally succeeded. The backlog of emotions broke out. Liu Ning jumped more than half a meter high, and Wang Jun was dumbfounded by the side. What did you succeed? You just stand here with yourself and learn for a while, have you learned blasting punch?


    After landing, Liu Ning felt that his actions were too big just now, not only attracted Wang Jun''s attention, but even some people in the yard looked over.


    However, Liu Ning still has a smile on his face. Although he has created an oolong here, Liu Ning knows that what he has to do is finally successful. With the ability to be a spiritual teacher, he can definitely interfere in this matter. Now, it¡¯s a big deal that it will eventually reveal its identity, and the Xue family will never offend herself for Xue Ying.


    It took a full 38 billion yuan. Do you know what the 38 billion yuan is? As for the community where Liu Ning lives, it can basically be bought in its entirety. At the cost of an entire community, Liu Ning has the talent for spiritual construction. It sounds like a lot of cost, but if you look at future gains, the cost can be It is very small. If there are such channels, I don¡¯t know how many people in the world are willing to spend 38 billion yuan.


    If the money is handed over to Wei Xiong, Wei Xiong will have a gathering point of 30,000 people, which can allow these 30,000 people to live for ten lifetimes, or even dozens of lifetimes.


    Zhao Wudi also looked over. The young man¡¯s voice was not small just now. Zhao Wudi saw Wang Jun and waved his hand to let Wang Jun in. Zhao Wudi was very friendly to everyone. This was not a pretend, but this This guy has this kind of character. Whenever Zhao Wudi invites some masters to come, if the young people in the yard are willing to learn, Zhao Wudi will let them in. Anyway, it is just a small effort. You have given the money, one more student and one less student Yes, it''s nothing.


    But the next situation made everyone dumbfounded. Zhao Wudi''s breath suddenly let go, and he was still in a fighting state. With a jump, Zhao Wudi was already suspended in the air, and he also took out his own weapons. Is it in danger?


    The people around don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. Master Supervisor Shi is a strong man, and a top-notch strong man. He usually doesn¡¯t make a combat stance at all. Even if he has a combat stance, he is still in the city. When outside, the protection here is so tight, is there a killer coming in?


    The following people reacted quickly. Liu Ning immediately saw a large number of strong men running out from various places around them. Some people carried guns to the designated position, and some people held weapons to face them for 4 weeks. If someone wants to make trouble here, Liu Ning finally knows what Wang Jun¡¯s expression means back then. You have no chance of making trouble here because the defenses here are too tight.


    Liu Ning and Wang Jun hadn''t figured out what was going on. Several masters immediately came over and pressed the two people to the ground. They pressed the two people with their bodies, fearing that someone would attack them.


    Wang Jun is the aboriginal people here. They protect Wang Jun for granted, but Liu Ning is walking with Wang Jun, so he thinks he is Wang Jun¡¯s friend, so he can take care of it.


    All the people around were shocked, because they all knew Zhao Wudi¡¯s strength and knew that Zhao Wudi wouldn¡¯t mess around, so three commander-level powerhouses also rushed out, and thousands of guards stood in each of the yards. Locally, many people still went to the basement of their homes, fearing that there would be strong fighting here that would spread to them. If people of Zhao Wudi''s level fight here, the entire community may be destroyed.


    Zhao Wudi looked around vigilantly. Just now, Zhao Wudi felt a trace of spiritual power. The feeling of spiritual teacher training was very strong. This time the spiritual power was definitely not ordinary people''s, and it should be a spiritual teacher.


    In this city, there is only Zhao Wudi as a spiritual teacher. No matter what the reason, if another spiritual teacher comes, they will make a report at the guard mansion, but Zhao Wudi did not receive this. According to the report, there is only one reason. The other party is likely to sneak in and do some secret things. Here are Zhao Wudi''s family and friends, so it is very normal for Zhao Wudi to put on a fighting posture.


    Outside the community, dozens of trucks came immediately, all of them were armed with live ammunition. They started to check outside the community, checking all passers-by, as long as there was any doubt, they would be arrested immediately. .


    Many people also doubted Liu Ning, but they gave up immediately, because the master of the inspection room is super strong. If he does not reach the level of the **** of war, it is impossible to make the master of the inspection room so nervous. Liu Ning is just an apprentice fighter, People at Liu Ning''s level still don''t need to doubt. If you waste time on Liu Ning, you might as well go outside and check those who pass by. They think those people are more suspicious.

 Chapter 157： Met

    Moreover, Liu Ning¡¯s combat radius in the supervisory room, if the monitoring makes the adults happy, it can solve a hundred and ten people like Liu Ning in one minute. There is no threat at all. Within the combat radius of the supervisor, even you You are a God of War-level powerhouse, and there is no chance that you can escape. Within this radius, the master of the inspection room is the absolute king, and the guards here are very clear.


    After a full 15 minutes, all the surrounding places were searched, and no suspicious person and other guards were personally reported to Zhao Wudi.


    Zhao Wudi also looked around in wonder, his own feeling is absolutely not wrong. Just now, his mental power is really not an ordinary person, he is definitely a spiritual teacher, but why does it disappear so quickly?


    Perhaps it was because he was too nervous, so Zhao Wudi shook his head, looked around, and asked the people below to remove the checkpoints. If they were replaced by others, they would definitely expand the search range, but Zhao Wudi knew that this would disturb the common people. In normal life, there are still a lot of people living around, so Zhao Wudi did not let people continue the search. After all, there is nothing wrong with our house. If there is any provocation, Zhao Wudi is not afraid.


    When Liu Ning two stood up, the surrounding matters were almost resolved, but the guard made a request that Liu Ning must be asked to leave here immediately, because that happened just now, the guard did not dare to let other strangers Here, Wang Jun originally lived here, so he can stay here, but Liu Ning can''t. No matter how Wang Jun guarantees, Liu Ning will be taken out.


    In addition to Liu Ning, other visitors in this yard, including some workers working here, had to be cleared out at this moment. Some people also went to Zhao Wudi''s side, but they didn''t dare to tell Zhao Wudi, should it be Master Yang cleared it out? Master Yang is a guest of Zhao Wudi, and they are only routine, but Wang Jun doesn''t have the face of Zhao Wudi.


    So there was a dispute over here, and Zhao Wudi also floated over. That''s right, people floated over. The Spiritual Master has such ability to touch both feet gently, and then just float over. It¡¯s hard to reach for others in a lifetime, but for Zhao Wudi, people come here every day, and the spiritual teacher is so awesome.


    Wang Jun quickly explained to Zhao Wudi. He followed Liu Ning to learn for a long time. If Liu Ning were taken out like this, his face would not be saved, so don''t talk about shooting anymore.


    In fact, for Liu Ning, it is the best result to get rid of himself now. Why should he continue to stay? That would definitely be a side effect, but Wang Jun is always a face-saving person. After listening to Wang Jun¡¯s description, Zhao Wudi also let the people around him disperse. Since he is Wang Jun¡¯s friend, he can be trusted. , And Wang Jun just said that Liu Ning once killed fierce beasts outside the city. For these young people, Zhao Wudi admired them very much, especially those who hunted fierce beasts.


    Wang Jun grew up by Zhao Wudi. Unlike the other young masters in the yard, Wang Jun also pursues aspirations and kills a lot of fierce beasts on the walls. They are much stronger than these people. When Zhao Wudi invited the master to come, he would also call these people, but this time it was a bit hasty.


    For this reason, these two people were invited in. Although Master Yang¡¯s face was a little dissatisfied, after all, he taught boxing to collect money. These two people were like learning for nothing here, but it was because of Zhao Wudi¡¯s For the sake of face, Master Yang didn''t dare say any more.


    Liu Ning was very nervous at this moment. Just a moment ago, he just released his mental power. Zhao Wudi had already discovered it. He didn''t know if the spiritual master had other special abilities, in case he discovered himself. If you do, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to live a peaceful day. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, whether this trump card will be opened or not. Once you disclose your identity, you have to face the solicitation of major forces every day. If the solicitation fails, maybe the major forces will kill people!


    After getting to know each other, Zhao Wudi asked her daughter to continue training. Just now she increased 20 kilograms. Zhao Wudi''s daughter was very happy. This is the power of a famous teacher. If there is no Master Yang, I am afraid that the 20 kilograms cannot be improved.


    When Liu Ning looked at the number, Liu Ning was also very surprised. She was indeed the top figure on the data rankings. Such a small girl can hit 2500 kg of power, even if Liu Ning has seen it. Wei Xiong, I''m afraid that if she talks about power alone, she''s not as good as this little girl. In terms of statistics, this little girl is definitely amazing, but it''s hard to say in actual combat.


    Wang Jun is not surprised. He has seen this kind of data several times. How many genius treasures Zhao Wudi has made for this girl has already transformed this girl very powerfully. If this data cannot be output, That''s really surprising, then those things are wasted.


    This data is basically the peak of this period. If you want to continue to grow, you have to go through a period of exercise. I think today¡¯s teaching might as well end here. If you continue to practice hard, it¡¯s right. There is no good for the body..."


    Hearing what Master Yang said, Liu Ning raised his eyebrows. Obviously he could continue practicing. Master Yang thought it was over now. Liu Ning also understood what was going on. People are purely profitable, of course it¡¯s impossible. If you pay it all at once, people still have something to do. They have to keep this matter in the long run, or else how to make Zhao Wudi''s money?


    For people like them, if Miss Zhao¡¯s skills improve, she must not continue to look for these masters. Zhao Wudi will definitely go to Central Base City to find some more powerful boxing masters. At that time, there will be no way to make money, so Taking advantage of this opportunity to increase his time here, Zhao Wudi can be regarded as owing Master Yang a favor.


    In this base city, if Zhao Wudi owes you a favor, it means that the matter is going big.


    Master Yang already has more than a dozen boxing gyms in the city. If you want to continue to develop, you must have a fulcrum in the upper level. Zhao Wudi is the fulcrum he chose, so Zhao Wudi can call every time.

 Chapter 158： Angry master

    Liu Ning supposedly shouldn¡¯t have spoken at this time, but he just copied Zhao Wudi¡¯s talent. When he was outside the city, Liu Ning knew that Zhao Wudi was a good person, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t throw them healing potions, Zhao Wudi. The daughter who cares most is the daughter. If you follow the teachings of the master, you will be abolished the daughter.


    It''s not that this way of squeezing toothpaste is not good. It is that the blasting method taught by this guy is wrong. It is too much to treat blasting as an ordinary boxing method, so Liu Ning sighed next to him.


    This gentleman, why did you shake your head just now? Do you have any comments on what I said? If you have any comments, you can say it directly. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s actions are very obvious. Most people here have seen it. The most sensitive one is Master Yang. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say why, Master Yang feels that Zhao Wudi will definitely doubt it. In fact, Master Yang is a guilty conscience. He knew that he was teaching Zhao Wudi like squeezing toothpaste. He just wanted to give Zhao Wudi credit. Could this kid also see it?


    It doesn''t matter if I see it, I can say that I was cautious, and Zhao Wudi should also understand that this is not a big fault.


    At the moment, most people will agree with your approach, but I also have research on blasting boxing. In this regard, I just talk about my own views. Can I talk about it? "


    Liu Ning¡¯s remarks are very euphemistic. After all, the people here are not simple people. Even if this is changed, Liu Ning does not want to offend people.


    Zhao Wudi looked at Liu Ning next to him. He felt that this young man was very interesting. Even if his opinions were incorrect, the courage to say these things was amazing.


    In the skill of blasting boxing, Master Yang is already the strongest in the base city. Most people dare not say this in front of Master Yang, including those strong at the general level, but Liu Ning is only wearing a warrior apprentice. The sign of, even dare to say such words, Zhao Wudi is also a little curious, either this kid is exaggerating, or this kid has real skills.


    Haha, this is really the first time I heard that you, a kid, can express different opinions. I have been studying this skill for decades. I want to hear what kind of opinions you have. "


    On this issue, Master Yang really smirked. If it was about other things, Master Yang would of course not dare to say so full, but Master Yang really dared to say so when it came to blasting fist.


    Wang Jun pulled Liu Ning¡¯s sleeve. If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You are very good in thermal weapons, but in blasting fist, this Master Yang is the core of the entire city and has reached the level of a master. It is really shameful to say something wrong.


    And Wang Jun has another worry. This Master Yang is not showing up here, but he has a great reputation outside. If this matter spreads out and Liu Ning is wrong, then Master Yang The apprentices will not be willing, there will be a lot of people going to trouble Liu Ning, and Liu Ning will be overwhelmed.


    Everyone''s eyes are now focused, Liu Ning can''t help it if he doesn''t say it. After all, he has already said a big talk. Does it make people think that he is a big talker?


    The so-called blasting punch, in fact, the strongest force should be after the strike, not at the first contact. If it is at the first contact, it will be no different from other punching methods. "


    After Liu Ning said these words, Zhao Wudi¡¯s face showed an appreciative smile. This is indeed the essence of blasting boxing, but now people are already a divergence in cultivation. For example, this Master Yang, the most sought after It was the power that was just contacted, but instead gave up the subsequent blasting power.


    For Master Yang, he laughed after listening to Liu Ning''s words. If his fist didn''t kill people in the first place, would he have to wait until later? I feel that what Liu Ning said is nonsense.


    Why would Zhao Wudi agree with what Liu Ning said? It is because Zhao Wudi once read a book written by the founder of blasting boxing, which described such a passage, but with the passage of time, the original essence has been lost.


    In martial arts, basically everyone has everyone¡¯s understanding. In the process of understanding, only a small number of people can understand the founder¡¯s ideas, and most people have deviated from the original track, but as long as they can play Power is basically passable, so Master Yang believes that he is correct.


    When a master teaches apprentices, he basically keeps one hand. If a person keeps such a hand, how much should he keep in the future?


    Many quintessence cannot be passed down, and most of them are for this reason, but for the current martial arts, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Many people have developed some new skills without cheats. Let a hundred flowers blossom.


    I really don¡¯t know where you heard these false philosophies. If there is a problem with my understanding, do the masters of central base city also understand it wrong? Don''t think that you have found something from some wild history, just think that you understand the mystery of blasting fist, this is simply impossible. "


    There was a trace of panic on Master Yang¡¯s face, but he immediately hid the panic. Master Yang has been studying this way for so long, and of course he knew that what Liu Ning said was correct, but at this time it was a million dollars. If you can¡¯t recognize it, it means that your genre is wrong.


    In the practice of blasting boxing, only a very small number of people know what Liu Ning said, but from the name, everyone should know that the late strength is the most powerful, but that kind of practice is really true. It''s too difficult. Basically no one can learn it well, so they adopted a simple method to explode all their power at the beginning. This understanding is correct, and it is easier to practice. The vast majority of people have accepted it, and Liu Ning has turned out the original profound meaning, which is a great disadvantage to them.


    Boy, you''re also talking on paper. No matter how correct the theory you are saying, you must use data to speak in the end. Why don''t you try in the past and see what numbers you can hit? "

 Chapter 159： Random punch

    Others also believed in true strength. When Master Yang said it, although the others had no expression on their faces, they understood the meaning, and wanted Liu Ning to try it.


    If Liu Ning has the strength, the ones mentioned just now are naturally believed by some people. If Liu Ning''s strength is not enough, or the power of his fists is not enough, can those just mentioned be happy? It''s just a rhetoric. What can be said in the mouth these days is also very powerful, but if you don''t say it in the mouth, then it will be fine.


    Liu Ning has not been afraid of the power of the fist. After combining Iron Fist and Qianjin Fist, it is now Qianjin Iron Fist. Liu Ning has not shown it in other places. Since you want to see this, you guys will let Look at it, and more importantly, let this Master Yang see, he is by no means the one to talk about.


    Liu Ning knows the urinary properties of the system. If the system says it doubles the strength, then you have to treat it as 10 times the strength. I don¡¯t know what standard the system is calculated according to. So when Liu Ning passed by, he just gave a punch. But everyone can see that the power of Liu Ning''s punch can''t even show 1/10, because Liu Ning is not serious.


    5520KG...


    Although Liu Ning''s appearance is not serious, the values ??that came out shocked others, especially Miss Zhao next to her. She has been training hard for so long, and she is still less than half of this guy. Even Master Yang is dumbfounded, Yang The master is able to get this data, but Master Yang must have luck for a long time, and it may not be much higher than this value. This kid just beat at will, and he can have such a value. Is this kid a boxing genius? ?


    Including Liu Ning also felt that this data was very shocking. Is this a doubling of power? The system is simply nonsense. It is obviously more powerful than 10 times. If Liu Ning is serious, he can smash this machine with one punch.


    The strength is okay, but when it comes to teaching apprentices, it doesn¡¯t mean that your own strength is good. Many people¡¯s strength is much stronger than you, but their apprentices did not run out, which shows that they are not good at teaching. apprentice. "


    Master Yang was very proud and said that since Liu Ning could not be stuck at the last pass, he had to come up with his own assassin. Everyone in this city knows that Professor Yang¡¯s apprenticeship is very strong. Those apprentices under him knew about it, and now they have opened boxing gyms everywhere.


    Master Yang took a lot of effort before he came into contact with Ms. Zhao. If it is disturbed by people like Liu Ning, the previously wasted manpower and material resources will be useless. So at this critical juncture, you must Bring the face back.


    Otherwise, Zhao Wudi will definitely not find himself next time. For others, Master Yang¡¯s opportunity to teach is very important, and they will never give up, but for Zhao Wudi, he can find someone better than Master Yang at any time. , So Master Yang is just an alternative for Zhao Wudi.


    After Master Yang finished speaking, he immediately felt something was wrong, because there was a cold vision drifting past, that was Zhao Wudi''s vision, Zhao Wudi''s strength was strong enough, even without the spiritual master''s strength, Zhao Wudi''s fist Very strong, but Zhao Wudi would not teach his apprentices. If Zhao Wudi could teach apprentices, he would definitely teach Zhao Lele himself.


    Zhao Wudi has a lot of air. Even if others talk about his face, Zhao Wudi didn''t take it as the same thing, so he just took a cold look. If you change to another strong person, you are here to blame Sang and Huai. Yes, maybe these strong people are not happy, and maybe they will give you some color.


    Today is really wonderful. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a thing before. This little master, I don¡¯t know if you can give the little girl a good guide according to your understanding? "


    Without waiting for Liu Ning to say anything, Zhao Wudi said this first. You must know that Zhao Wudi usually does not speak often. As long as Zhao Wudi opens his mouth to ask for help, it means that he owes you a favor. No matter what you do in the future Zhao Wudi will help you on the platform. This has been verified countless times before. Zhao Wudi never breaks his words. Even a few years old children believe this sentence.


    Liu Ning nodded happily, not only repaying Zhao Wudi¡¯s kindness, but also allowing Zhao Wudi to owe him a favor. Before, he didn¡¯t need this favor, but if he fell out with the Xue family, Zhao Wudi would get this favor. It''s important. Although the Xue family is one of the four big families, if Zhao Wudi can protect Liu Ning, the Xue family will also feel extremely embarrassed.


    If this matter does not involve Miss Zhao, Liu Ning will never speak, but if he continues to practice according to Master Yang''s training, he will end up with a very good boxing technique, and there is no way to reach the top.


    Zhao Wudi had very high expectations for Ms. Zhao. Of course, she didn''t want Ms. Zhao to become a half-hearted person in this matter, so Liu Ning would take care of this matter.


    Please Ms. Zhao punch as I said. When hitting the enemy, don¡¯t use your full strength. Keep your strength continuous. Use the blasting punch to send power to the enemy. Don¡¯t worry about it. As long as the power can be sent in, it will be fine. "


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, Zhao Wudi nodded next to him. This is the same as the document that Zhao Wudi saw. Liu Ning emphasizes another output method. Only long-term output can strike the enemy. And the output behind is all in the enemy''s body. You have to know that there is a formula on the market. A punch with a strength of 100 kilograms is 100 kilograms of damage on the surface. If it can be input into the opponent''s body, it will cause the opponent. The damage is 300 kg, at least three times the damage.


    1172KG


    When this number appeared, Master Yang was full of disdain. He had already taught 2500 kilograms. He asked you to talk a little bit here. At least it was reduced by more than half. Is this a result of your teaching? If this is the case, then you definitely pitted Miss Zhao.


    It''s useless if his strength is strong, and he still can''t teach his apprentices. Master Yang feels that he has a chance to win.


    Others are also confused, is it possible that Liu Ning is really wrong here?

 Chapter 160： Follow-up attack

    The most puzzled is Wang Jun. Although thermal weapons and melee fighters are two factions, Liu Ning''s tone of speech just now is exactly the same as when he called himself. What is going on? Liu Ning is not so unreliable in doing things. If he first met Liu Ning, of course he would be worried about it, but he certainly doesn''t think so now.


    Talking about it..." Master Yang was about to publish his own strange talk, but he was immediately shocked by the numbers above. It turned out that it was just the first wave of attacks. Blasting Fist is about several waves of attacks.


    Then another figure appeared, which was 1502 kilograms.


    But this is not over, the third number is 2603 kilograms.


    It¡¯s 100 kilograms higher than its original limit, but there were two attacks before, plus the last one. If there was a fierce beast in front of you, it received three attacks. How much damage can these three attacks bring? It is very clear in his heart.


    A fierce beast was attacked three times in a row. Zhao Wudi is very clear, because when Zhao Wudi was attacking, he manipulated various things, and suffered three attacks in such a short period of time, even if it was just a skin attack. , Can also cause huge damage, and these powers are in the body of the beast, the result of the beast can be imagined, Liu Ning is really powerful, and suddenly he has improved the fighting power of his daughter several times, and Zhao Wudi is also His face was moved.


    As for Master Yang, his face can be described as fear. In fact, Master Yang is very clear that this matter is not that simple. This should be the highest state of blasting power. Now it has reached one punch and three explosions. This is terrible.


    Zhao Lele''s comprehension ability is really amazing, and even such things can be understood instantly, and it is true that there is no dog and no dog.


    In Master Yang''s impression, such a situation has never happened before. Now that the facts are in front of him, Master Yang can''t help but not admit it. He just feels that he has no face to stay here.


    There must be no problem with the machine. What Zhao Wudi is most worried about is this daughter. The training of her daughter is Zhao Wudi''s most caring. The equipment purchased by Zhao Wudi is all the latest, and whenever new equipment comes out, Zhao Wudi will Immediately update, such a handwriting can be obtained by Zhao Wudi, so it is definitely not a problem with the equipment, it can only be said that what Liu Ning said is true, and what the master Yang said is not true.


    Ms. Zhao couldn¡¯t believe it. After practicing for so long, she only lifted 20 kg. This time she lifted more than 100 kg. In addition, there were several attacks. Although the previous two attacks It doesn''t bring much damage, but it can also bring some trouble to the fierce beast. The final heavy blow can cause the fierce beast to be seriously injured. The power of the blasting punch is here.


    Ms. Zhao ranks among the top in this base city, but if among all the base cities, Ms. Zhao''s ranking is about the top 50, but after this increase, she can at least enter the top 30, and each of the previous rankings is different. They are not very big. Although this ranking does not have much practical effect, it is also a very important ranking.


    Master Yang''s face flushed, and there is nothing left to say now. The facts are all here. What I did just now is not like a martial arts master, just like a street gangster, so he arched his fist at Zhao Wudi. I left here quickly and was ashamed of my grandma''s house.


    Zhao Wudi is a kind man and didn¡¯t say much. Besides, Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t think it was Master Yang¡¯s fault. After all, Master Yang didn¡¯t know about this situation. If Master Yang knew about it, how could he teach this thing wrong? Up?


    Zhao Wudi hurriedly asked the butler to follow and gave the money he promised to Master Yang. Although Master Yang offered a low price, we can also get the money that we should pay. After all, everyone came here and replaced them with other powerful people. If it is, let alone give you money, maybe you will be beaten down, and in the end you will have to go to the end, almost delaying the progress of our children, and still want to take money?


    This old guy just ran away? "


    No one else said anything, Wang Jun was not convinced. Just now this old guy was very powerful. He said that he was a master. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have a good word, as if he himself was a master of martial arts. how is it? It''s not that my master slapped my face.


    Wang Jun wanted to speak again, but Zhao Wudi glared at him, and immediately stopped saying anything.


    In this community, Zhao Wudi is honest and honest, but all the children are afraid of Zhao Wudi, because Zhao Wudi''s majesty is there, so when Zhao Wudi stares, others can''t say anything.


    Father, I want to worship this Mr. Liu as a teacher..."


    Master is here, please be worshipped by the disciple..."


    Haven''t everyone figured out what''s going on? Zhao Lele knelt down directly.


    The people behind are also dumbfounded. What the **** is going on? Apprenticeship is a very solemn thing. There is only one chance to apprenticeship in a lifetime, unless your master expells you from the master¡¯s door. If you dare to change master, then The teacher deceived the ancestor.


    Liu Ning looked surprised. What happened just now? I didn''t do anything, why suddenly there was an additional apprentice?


    Zhao Wudi also frowned. The matter of apprenticeship is really a bit sloppy. You must know that you can only worship one master in a lifetime. Although Liu Ning has a deep understanding of boxing techniques, Zhao Wudi still wants to know more about it. You don''t just look at people''s ability, but the most important thing is to look at character.


    Zhao Wudi is only this one daughter. Of course, her daughter¡¯s master is the most important thing. Although Zhao Wudi does not ask her daughter to worship those boxing masters, at least your master must be an upright person. Otherwise, what should you do if you teach your daughter badly?


    Although Zhao Wudi also wanted to postpone it, her daughter had already abruptly bowed down. Regardless of whether Liu Ning admits it or not, this time the etiquette has been completed. From this moment on, Zhao Lele is Liu Ning''s pro-disciple. Unless Liu Ning doesn''t care about Zhao Lele in the future, otherwise the two of them will have a relationship that cannot be removed for a lifetime.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s strength alone, it¡¯s more than enough to be a master for his daughter. It¡¯s useless to think of other things. I can only pray that this guy is a good person. Zhao Wudi is also a free and easy person. He smiled and nodded. Even if it succeeds, we have no other way if it fails.

 Chapter 161： Apprentice

    Liu Ning''s mind is still a mess, and he doesn''t know what happened just now, but Zhao Lele didn''t give Liu Ning time to reflect. The master tea was already handed over. After Liu Ning finished drinking, he knew that the matter was gone. The method has been changed.


    In this era, the relationship between the master and the apprentice is very important, because the master and the apprentice are basically in a small team, and they have to deal with each other throughout their lives. Unless the apprentice¡¯s ability is too strong, then the apprentice can go out and do it alone, but respect the master. It is also a social morality. If you are not good to the master, it is impossible for other people to cooperate with you, as if you feel ashamed of your character.


    And after becoming a fighter, everyone''s life will be strengthened a lot. At the last moment of their lives, their family members have basically passed away, and those who can accompany them are the apprentices, so the relationship between the two parties has deepened.


    Social customs have also changed. Some masters are more important than their own fathers. Therefore, masters are not simply called a mouthful. In this era, masters and apprentices are almost a whole.


    After drinking this cup of tea, Liu Ning was let by Zhao Wudi into the living room. In the Zhao¡¯s living room, Liu Ning was able to sit on an equal footing with Zhao Wudi. This is also very normal. After all, Liu Ning belongs to Zhao Lele. Master, Zhao Wudi is Zhao Lele''s father, and the two are absolutely equal. Instead, Wang Jun sat in the position where he should pour tea.


    Mr. Liu, please have tea. It was given to me by someone else this year. I am a big boss, and I can¡¯t taste what it tastes like. If Mr. Liu has a good drink, I will ask you to take it back. After walking around, the two brothers have also had a lot of exchanges. "


    Listening to Zhao Wudi''s words, Liu Ning and Wang Jun are both black lines in the forehead. At this moment, Liu Ning''s seniority has gone up. When Wang Jun saw Zhao Wudi, he usually called Zhao Shu, but now Liu Ning is the master of Zhao Le. Liu Ning was immediately a generation higher than Wang Jun. Although Wang Jun is also called a master, Wang Jun has never done a great apprenticeship and is not considered Liu Ning''s apprentice.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s words made Liu Ning not know how to respond. He always felt that today¡¯s matter was too hasty. Although his family had already admitted it, it¡¯s not good for us to just sit like this, anyone can see. After it came out, the establishment of this relationship between master and apprentice was because Liu Ning took too much advantage.


    Mr. Zhao, the establishment of the master and apprentice today is too hurried. I know how much I personally have. Otherwise, I should think about it carefully. Maybe there is a more suitable candidate. I will never complain. "


    Liu Ning is still a little guilty. He originally came to replicate other people''s talents. Even if he has the ability to be a spiritual teacher, he can''t be a master of an adult daughter!


    How can this be? The establishment of the relationship between master and apprentice is a very serious matter. The so-called being a teacher for one day and a father for life, this matter cannot have any room for maneuver, so this matter is established, and Master Liu does have such a thing. Ability, among the people I have met, no one can beat such a punch. "


    Zhao Wudi is a very serious person, and people didn¡¯t think Liu Ning was taking advantage. From a short-term perspective, Liu Ning did take advantage. This can be regarded as a clinging to the Zhao family, but from a long-term perspective, Who is taking advantage? This matter is really hard to say, maybe my daughter has taken advantage, if Liu Ning develops this genre, then my daughter will sit down as a big disciple, this matter will be extraordinary in the future.


    The two gave way again, and Liu Ning couldn''t screw Zhao Wuji. On such matters, Zhao Wuji was principled, so he recognized the matter.


    Zhao Lele was also happily beside him. From a young age, Zhao Lele grew up in the teachings of Zhao Wudi. Zhao Lele admires the strong. What kind of person is the strong? My master is a strong one. I knocked it casually, and it was more than 5,000 kilograms. Just two or three sentences made myself rise so much. Where can I find such a master?


    And Zhao Lele also felt it. Just now, the master didn¡¯t exert all his strength, but just hit it casually. This was already more than 5,000 kilograms. The master taught herself to blast, and he could hit three bursts at will. If the master himself If you hit it, you don''t know what the result will be. If you have a chance in the future, you must let the master hit yourself to see what the real blasting punch looks like.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Wudi went to prepare lunch, and at the same time gave Wang Jun a look. Liu Ning also understood what was going on, and Wang Jun followed up, although Zhao Wudi said very much. Free and easy, but you have to find out what kind of person Liu Ning is and if there is anything wrong with him in his conduct. Liu Ning is not afraid of investigation. Our conduct is definitely justified.


    Master, your old man has been suffering from a face. Isn''t it possible for a disciple like me? Shame you or what? "


    There is no one in the hall, Zhao Lele said angrily. Since his father went out just now, the master has been sighing and sighing. Something is wrong with him. In terms of looks, the whole city can also be ranked in the top 10. In terms of potential, we can rank in the top 3 in the city, and in terms of family affairs, no one can compare with us.


    What am I talking about? What I think is your father. Your father is the idol of our entire city. He entrusted you to me. If I can''t train you, how will I face your father in the future? My personal reputation is small, but your father''s expectations of you are great. "


    What Liu Ning said is not the truth. Liu Ning is actually afraid of trouble. With such a beautiful apprentice, I don¡¯t know how much trouble there will be in the future, and Zhao Lele is honest in front of Zhao Wudi. Now Zhao As soon as Invincible went out, Zhao Lele''s witch''s face appeared. I don''t know how many similar things will happen in the future.


    It turns out that this is the case. The master can rest assured. With my potential, I can learn to the level of your old man. It is not a matter of minutes. Don''t worry about it here. Come and drink tea..."


    Zhao Lele looks like an honest person, but Liu Ning always feels chills in his heart. If this apprentice is so obedient, what should he say about the rumors he heard? This is a complete little witch.

 Chapter 162： Luxury meal

    While preparing for lunch, Liu Ning slipped out Zhao Lele again, and then taught Zhao Lele a lot. He corrected a lot from beginning to end. Zhao Lele also studied very seriously. Although Zhao Lele is strange, but When faced with important things, he can still be very serious. This also made Liu Ning breathe a sigh of relief. If he is doing the same while studying, I really don''t know how to teach his apprentice.


    The progress is of course obvious. Just now I have lifted more than 100 kg, but now it has increased by 140 kg. The total of the two times is more than 200 kg. Zhao Lele can''t believe the result. I have found so many masters of boxing. I told myself that the sky is 20 kilograms, but how did this result come from?


    When Zhao Lele asked Liu Ning, Liu Ning could only ask three questions. There was no way to tell these things. Could it be that those people squeezed toothpaste? Moreover, Liu Ning¡¯s teachings are indeed beyond the reach of others, and there is no way to explain this. I can¡¯t say that those people are idiots. Their teaching methods are much behind mine. If this is the case, it also seems Liu Ning. It''s too rampant. Even if you have the ability, you can''t say that. It''s better to be humble.


    Anyway, Zhao Lele was very happy. When Liu Ning entered the door, Zhao Lele was already holding Liu Ning next to him. Seeing the two masters and disciples so close, Zhao Wudi didn''t say anything.


    Just now, Zhao Wudi has obtained all the information of Liu Ning. He knows that Liu Ning is a really good boy. Even if the two of them really develop in that direction, we are not so feudal, capable, and we are also a good person, without family background. There is no family background, Zhao Wuji is a grassroots background, so he doesn''t care about this, as long as his daughter likes it.


    In addition to these thoughts, Zhao Wudi has his own selfishness. After a while, the ancient ruins will be opened. When the ancient ruins are opened, his daughter will also have a quota. If the strength is not strong enough, it will be very easy to enter. It may die.


    But if you don¡¯t go in, you will lose too many opportunities. If Liu Ning and Zhao Lele can go in together, then Zhao Wudi has nothing to say. Although this place is really expensive, Zhao Wudi can find a way to get it again. To a.


    Moreover, according to Liu Ning''s current potential, sending Liu Ning to the Human Council does not believe that the Human Council can not give Liu Ning a place. You must know that the talents are cultivated among human beings, especially young people with potential.


    When Zhao Wudi went in, Zhao Wudi gained a lot of good things inside, which increased his strength by more than two times. Now he has his daughter again, and her daughter can definitely improve, but her daughter has not experienced it outside. It has always been Zhao Wudi''s heart disease.


    Now there is Liu Ning. Zhao Wunderi does have this idea, but Zhao Wunderi did not say it. After all, I have known Liu Ning for too short a time. I will come slowly from now on. From the perspective of Professor Liu Ning¡¯s daughter, it should be no Only from this point, you know that people like Liu Ning are not the same as those masters.


    After practicing for a while, Zhao Wudi greeted the master and apprentice to come in for dinner.


    During the meal, Zhao Wudi opened a bottle of 20-year-old wine. This is not easy to get. This kind of thing is very valuable. The most important thing is that it is collected by Zhao Wudi. It has been a long time when he got it back then, not to mention it still exists. It''s been 20 years.


    The Zhao¡¯s restaurant has a large area, which is different from Wang Jun¡¯s. The interior of each villa is different, and they can be refurbished according to their own requirements. There are more people in the Wang¡¯s family, although they don¡¯t come back to live. But they also have to have their room. Zhao Wudi is different here. There are only two people here, he and his daughter, so the living room and dining room are very loud. If the voice is not loud, I am afraid that I will not be able to hear it.


    Liu Ning thinks he is successful enough, but compared with Zhao Wudi¡¯s home, I¡¯m afraid the gap is still not small. The area of ??a living room in Dandan¡¯s family is already comparable to yours, and they¡¯re a single-family villa. , Your house is just a high-end mansion, the gap between the two sides has gone.


    Liu Ning has never seen the food on the table. They are all made from the meat of fierce beasts. These things are not ordinary fierce beasts. If ordinary people want to eat them, I am afraid they can¡¯t afford them. , These things were brought back by Zhao Wudi.


    In places like the wild, even if you kill a beast, you can only bring back some important materials. As for the meat sold, basically no one will bring it back, because this thing is too heavy, but Zhao Wudi doesn''t need to think about this. Zhao Wudi''s storage space is large enough. In addition, it is easy for Zhao Wudi to kill fierce beasts. If you want to eat, you can ride a unicorn and go for a stroll. After returning, you will have these materials.


    For example, the wild boar in front of Liu Ning is not an ordinary beast. If you want to sell it in the market, you can definitely sell it at a sky-high price. After eating it, it can improve your physical fitness and taste very delicious. Ning''s mouthful just now cost 200,000 yuan.


    Looking at Wang Jun¡¯s food, he knows that Wang Jun can¡¯t eat these things in normal times. Although Wang Jun¡¯s family is rich, it is impossible to supply these things every day, such as the plate of blood he is eating. It was also made from the blood of a fierce beast. Although it was not a king-level fierce beast, it was also very beneficial after eating it. The Wang Jun''s plate alone could not be obtained without 5 million.


    If ordinary fighters are here, it must be said that they are conquering heavenly objects, because these things cannot be cooked. After cooking, the effect of these things will be reduced a lot. They should be eaten raw and then combined with some medicines. In order to absorb the nutrients in them, Zhao Wudi completely ignored these. To entertain the guests, he had to make the guests eat happily and deliciously. As for other functions, that was not what he said during the meal.


    The two were also very happy drinking. They all knew that Zhao Wudi was a drunkard. When meeting his opponents, Zhao Wudi would have to divide the level with each other. The same is true with Liu Ning today. Liu Ning''s drinking volume is quite good, but it is quite a bit. The cup was down, making both of them feel dizzy.


    Zhao Lele and Wang Jun just watched. They had no idea of ??drinking, and both knew the amount of alcohol of Zhao Wudi. If they wanted to drink at this time, it was purely to go up for excitement, especially Wang Jun, who would drink every time they came here. Drink, remember the first time I was vomited.

 Chapter 163： Drink high

    What are you doing? Today I finally met my opponent, and then I will bring me a bottle of wine, all of which are in the cellar. The above are not vintage, and they taste like water. Take the treasure below. "


    Zhao Wudi is also really happy. Usually, if he can entertain valuable guests, it would be nice to be able to bring out a bottle. Now I have to get the second bottle. This wine is not ordinary wine. If it is put on the market, it will cost 3000 In case the bottle can definitely be robbed.


    How can you not drink? You showed it at the beginning, but it¡¯s useless to tell me now. Let¡¯s not score a victory today. If you have something to do, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. In this city, as long as you have Tell me what is troublesome, I''ll do it for you right away, the most important thing is not to delay our drinking. "


    Zhao Wudi picked up a glass, and immediately dropped the two halves of the white wine. This was very spicy. Liu Ning wanted to block it. As a result, Zhao Wudi picked up the glass. Local customs, everyone I have already picked up the wine glass for you. If you don¡¯t drink it, then you look down on others. Liu Ning can only drink it with gritted teeth. At this moment, I can feel that the world is spinning. Why doesn¡¯t the system let him? What about the function of being drunk?


    If others say this, some people will definitely feel drunk and bragging, but if Zhao Wudi said that, everyone will immediately change their style of painting. Every word Zhao Wudi said can be fulfilled at any time. , This is the iron law in the whole city, whether it is his enemy or his friend.


    When the sun went down, Liu Ning didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand, and Zhao Wudi happily asked the housekeeper to help him to rest. Most of the wine in the house had been drunk and neither of them Knowing how much he drank, Zhao Lele could only put Liu Ning on the sofa, and then sober Liu Ning before and after running.


    When I was drinking just now, I also settled down some things, such as taking Zhao Lele and Wang Jun out of the city, Zhao Lele¡¯s affairs, Zhao Wudi can be the master, Wang Jun¡¯s affairs will be discussed later, after all, Zhao Wudi¡¯s vision [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520] .vip] The standard is too big. If you take Zhao Lele out of town, you may cause trouble to Zhao Lele. Liu Ning''s side is different. There are not so many enemies.


    Now thinking of this matter, Liu Ning also feels very regretful, why did he agree to this matter? This is not just adding two people for no reason. These two people can bring huge trouble to themselves. Although the strength of these two people is not weak, these two people have no experience in the wild. Liu Ning is still called in the wild. For Xiaobai, if you want to take these two people out now, even if you want to be a babysitter, you don''t have this qualification at all.


    But now it¡¯s too late to regret it. Although they had drunk just now, both of them still remember what they said. According to me, they still remember their promises, including helping Liu Ning solve problems. Can''t it be overcome? We are also the master of standing and peeing, and we can''t take advantage of Zhao Wudi, otherwise what will we do?


    Feeling a little awake, Liu Ning is ready to go out. The old housekeeper gave Liu Ning a sign. This thing is a voucher for entering and leaving here, and it was issued by Zhao Wudi himself. You don¡¯t need to find Wang Jun next time you come in. Now, they are all Zhao Lele''s masters. If they can''t get in and out of here freely, what''s the matter? The master is not a master.


    Liu Ning now only wants to do one thing, and that is to go to Sophie and tell Sophie that she has the strength now. This has suppressed Liu Ning for a long time. I didn¡¯t think it was because Liu Ning did not have that strength. If you go to Sophie in this way, it is likely to cause trouble for Sophie. But now Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher. Although it has not been announced yet, if someone wants to find something, Liu Ning will not. As for the ability to fight back as before.


    In addition to this one, he is still Zhao Lele¡¯s master. This is also very useful at a critical moment. Zhao Wudi has just said that no matter what, Zhao Wudi will help Liu Ning. This is not a rhetoric, Zhao Wudi and the family The relationship is not very good, it is no secret.


    Whenever a family member makes trouble, Zhao Wudi will take action to punish him. What can the big family do? They can''t do anything to Zhao Wudi.


    Just when Liu Ning walked to the door, Zhao Lele drove over in his own car. It was a very feminine car, and all of them were pink. Only Zhao Lele had such a car, and other cars were impossible. It is too impractical to make it into this color. There are not a few cars like this in the whole city, and the girl''s heart is bursting.


    Zhao Lele was dizzy when he saw Liu Ning drinking. This place was not easy to take a taxi, so he drove out. Usually Zhao Wudi did not allow Zhao Lele to go out. Today, he said it was to send him to the master. Of course Zhao Wudi allowed it and followed Liu Ning. If nothing goes wrong, it''s okay to go out and see, so you don''t have to become a greenhouse flower at home.


    Liu Ning is not a long-winded person, and now that he drank alcohol, he felt dizzy as soon as the wind blew, so he got into Zhao Lele¡¯s car. In addition to Zhao Wudi, this was the second place in Zhao Lele¡¯s car. A man shocked the guard at the door. What is the origin of this buddy?


    When the crisis broke out in the morning, there were still a few guards who wanted to arrest this buddy. I didn¡¯t expect that they would get into Miss Zhao¡¯s car in an instant. When they were guards here before, they had never seen Miss Zhao¡¯s. There are other men in the car. Could it be that today''s sun comes out from the west?


    In addition to these guards, there are several other elder brothers in the yard. They all want to catch up with Zhao Lele. They all know that Zhao Wudi has a promising future, and there is only Zhao Lele as a girl. If she wants to become Zhao Wudi''s son-in-law, in this base city, does anyone dare to provoke himself?


    Besides, Zhao Lele is really good-looking. If you look at her appearance alone, she can definitely rank in the top 10 of the entire base city. Moreover, she has very good potential. With such a wife, it is very face-to-face to pull out. Don¡¯t mention it in front of everyone. How cool, looking at what the situation is now, why suddenly an alcoholic is on it? Is that guy better than me? Is he handsomer than me? Is his father older than my father''s official?

 Chapter 164： Protect the calf

    Let''s not talk about what these people are thinking about, but Xiong Liuning just took the car and left, leaving these people here to wonder.


    It''s not that they don''t want to chase Zhao Lele, they really dare not chase Zhao Lele. Zhao Lele is usually a little witch, and she always teases them. As long as Zhao Lele is interested, they have to accompany them to play. If Zhao Lele is not interested, talk more. A word will be beaten.


    They didn''t find me back. Once the youngest son of the guard house provoke Zhao Lele, what was the result? Zhao Wudi directly slammed the door, and even the sign of the Lord Palace Master¡¯s house was removed. Finally, Lord Buddha came out to apologize. This matter is considered the past. Where can they have such capabilities? If they find it, His father did not have the full strength of the Lord Palace Master, and it is estimated that he would be beaten by Zhao Wudi.


    Zhao Wudi protects the calf, this is not a rare thing in this courtyard, and it is the limit of the goods, the children fight with each other, if Zhao Lele comes home crying, then you sit at your door and watch the fun, Zhao Wudi If he didn''t lift the roof of his house, he would not be called Zhao Wudi.


    Some people may also ask, in this yard, isn''t the palace owner of the guard mansion the biggest? Why does Zhao Wudi go to someone''s house to make trouble? Isn''t he just a monitoring room? If you really talk about the big official, the palace chief is the greatest official.


    Theoretically, it is calculated like this. If Zhao Wudi attaches more importance to his official position, of course he can''t confront the lord of the town capital, but does Zhao Wudi value his official position? Without that, people don''t care about this official position at all. When this official position came down, it wasn''t what they wanted, but our base city asked them to ask for it.


    Who is Zhao Wudi''s master? That is the second speaker of the human council. In the entire human society, he is already the top person with all his strength. In addition to the first speaker, that is the second speaker is the largest and the most powerful spiritual teacher among mankind. If the two masters and apprentices are united, how many big families can be killed, and why should they give you face?


    So Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t care about his current position. The supervisor in the supervisory room sounds good, and this is the goal of some people¡¯s life, but for Zhao Wudi, I will stay in this position for two days when I am happy. I am not happy. You can leave at any time. Besides, when you arrive in Central Base City, what kind of position is not forbidden to us? The main reason is that Zhao Wudi was born here, so Zhao Wudi has feelings for this place, otherwise he would leave early.


    It is for this reason that the palace lord who guards the mansion can¡¯t suppress Zhao Wudi, and Zhao Lele has nothing to fear. All major families also hope to be able to marry the Zhao family, including the direct descendants of the four major families. If it is really done, it will be a great help in the future.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard they work, they can''t become a close friend of Zhao Lele. In this community, Zhao Lele doesn''t have many friends who can make friends. Even if Wang Jun and Zhao Lele grew up, they just have a better relationship than others. For example, if you bully others three times, then bully Wang Jun once. Anyway, the two are neighbors, and Wang Jun''s advantage lies in this place.


    I will cry if I continue.


    These brothers didn¡¯t eat idle meals either. Some records were quickly found. This guy was brought in by Wang Jun, and they rushed to Wang Jun¡¯s house in a swarm. Wang Jun was just about to rest for a while, and there was no time to explain to them. For this, Wang Jun is also at the top of the youngest brother. Of course, they were beaten out by a club. Who asked you to come at an untimely time. You still have to ask Brother''s master if you don''t want to live or what?


    The brothers really wanted to cry without tears. Zhao Lele couldn''t provoke them, and Wang Jun couldn''t provoke them either. It seems that the person can''t get the news anymore, and can only use other channels.


    Besides Liu Ning''s side, sitting in Zhao Lele''s car, everything in the car is very feminine, like a work of art. Liu Ning is sitting in the co-pilot, his body does not dare to move at all. It''s hard to be afraid of breaking these artworks.


    Master, why are you so restrained? These things look good, you don¡¯t have to be so scared, even if something breaks, can I still go to you to pay? You are my master, and I am not your master. I am your apprentice and everyone belongs to you. What are these things? "


    It¡¯s okay not to explain this. After listening to Zhao Lele¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning fought a cold war all over his body. This should be clearer. I am indeed your master, and you are indeed my apprentice. It''s hard to say that people are all mine. If they were known to people outside, Liu Ning would not be able to wash clean after jumping into the river.


    After saying this, Zhao Lele also felt something was wrong. Although these words sounded reasonable, they always sounded so awkward.


    I don¡¯t mean that, I mean I¡¯m all yours, you can move these things as you please, right? I mean you don¡¯t need to care about these things, even me..."


    The more Zhao Lele explained, the more headaches he got, and in the end he didn''t explain it at all. This kind of thing is getting darker and darker. If it wasn''t the first time he said something wrong, how could he not explain it clearly?


    Liu Ning is also speechless. Of course this kind of thing cannot be explained clearly. This apprentice is also a little confused. Fortunately, Liu Ning is not the kind of taking advantage of others. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what it is like at the moment and want to take Zhao Lele. The money is too easy, after all, this girl is not well versed in world affairs, fortunately Zhao Lele found a teacher''s master.


    Soon I arrived at Sophie¡¯s community. Liu Ning also wanted to let Zhao Lele go back and take a girl to see the girl she likes. There is something wrong with it. I can explain it later. This is her apprentice. , But it¡¯s always bad to meet for the first time.


    Compared with the one where Liu Ning lives, this community is slightly not tall enough, but Sophie is just a well-studied, and she will be able to become a scientist in the future. She can also move her family in at this age. It''s pretty good. If Liu Ning doesn''t have a system, he can''t even do this.


    The people are also delivered. If there is nothing to do, you can go home quickly. I want to see my girlfriend here. You follow a little bit..."


    Liu Ning didn''t say it explicitly, but Zhao Lele''s eyes had dimmed. It turned out that he had a girlfriend. The love between master and disciple is not a shame in this era.

 Chapter 165： Misunderstood

    When Zhao Lele drove in, quite a few people in the entire community discussed that this community is not a high-end community, so Zhao Lele''s car is very conspicuous.


    Zhao Lele didn¡¯t care about what those people said, but now the master told herself to go back. Zhao Lele also knew that she should disappear. She had a girlfriend, and she was really uncomfortable here. Although Zhao Lele had no other ideas, she still felt something Lost.


    I just found someone who can play with me. If I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, can I play together every day? Now that we have it, then...


    Zhao Lele was about to leave, and suddenly saw Liu Ning''s face oily. He had eaten too much meat just now when he was drinking. It is estimated that the oil of the meat came out from here. Zhao Lele hurriedly stopped Liu Ning.


    Master, come and look in the mirror. You can see the oily face and the vegetable leaves. If you want to see your girlfriend, of course, you have to tidy it up. I have a paper towel here. You can wipe it. Wipe, if your girlfriend sees you like this, you might be angry. "


    When Zhao Lele didn''t say anything, Liu Ning really didn''t feel it. After listening to Zhao Lele''s words, Liu Ning looked in the side mirror again, and it turned out that his face was greasy as Zhao Lele said.


    If she went to see Sophie in this way, Liu Ning would be dissatisfied in her heart. If she had accumulated so much strength for so long, if she had such a stomach, if it were to pass like this, Sophie would feel that she was unhappy with this meeting. Paying attention to it might cause some misunderstanding, so Liu Ning quickly wiped it up.


    Zhao Lele saw Liu Ning''s clumsy hands, especially when he was bent over to look at his face, so he waved his hand to let Liu Ning walk over, and then Liu Ning passed by. Zhao Lele took out his handkerchief and began to slowly give it to Liu Ning. Liu Ning felt nothing when he wiped his face. After all, this is his apprentice. The relationship between momentum is very important in this era. It is no different from family members, just like his own sister.


    But Liu Ning didn''t notice at this time. The two people are getting closer and closer, which has exceeded the safe distance. From the person next to them, this is a young couple.


    After wiping it, let¡¯s see how much sweat you had just now, and stained my handkerchief. "


    Zhao Lele clamped the handkerchief with two fingers. All of it was Liu Ning''s Chinese characters. Liu Ning touched his head embarrassedly.


    It''s better this time, go see Madam..."


    Zhao Lele patted Liu Ning''s shoulder and said, Liu Ning suddenly failed to stand, and fell on Zhao Lele''s body. Zhao Lele didn''t expect Liu Ning to turn upside down, and the two of them lay on the front cover of the car. When Liu Ning fell, Zhao Lele''s lip print happened to be printed on Liu Ning''s face.


    amount¡­


    Liu Ning got up quickly, Zhao Lele''s face was also a little cramped, his first relative... actually kissed his master.


    Liu Ning also appeared to be very active. Although he was married, there was no close contact with Zhang Jing. If it was the first close contact in the world, it would be Zhao Lele''s kiss.


    Liu Ning got up with a chuckle, but the more surprising thing was still behind. Just a few tens of meters away from Liu Ning, a familiar figure was watching all this with tears on his face. This person is not someone else. , This person is Sophie.


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say about it. This time I really jumped into the river and I couldn¡¯t clean it up. I was afraid that something like this would happen. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen, and it happened so literally. , The lip print on the face is still there, you explain a fart, explain...


    How could Liu Ning never expect that such a **** shot would appear on his head?


    Since I received your message, I thought that maybe I could see you here, every day I can go straight home without going to the door to go around, I didn¡¯t expect my dream to come true. I really saw you, what do you mean? Give me a hope to break again? Tell me you already have such a good girlfriend? Do you let me know that I''ve been in vain all these years Let me know if I abandoned you wrong? If this is your revenge, I can tell you, you did it, and I really feel bad about it..."


    Sophie also tried to calm herself down, but unfortunately this is something she can''t do. It''s not just Sophie Liu Ning likes. Sophie really wanted to marry Liu Ning when she was a child, even if something **** happened. Sophie never forgot Liu Ning.


    If you forget it early, how could you give Liu Ning money in the first place? In fact, Sophie has been paying attention to Liu Ning. The reason why she did not contact Liu Ning was because she was afraid of harming Liu Ning.


    Sophie didn''t understand why this happened. Is this what Liu Ning did? I am going to marry a rich second-generation, Liu Ning brought his beautiful girlfriend here, and this scene was staged here. If you want to show off, you can go to other places, here. what does it mean?


    There were tears in Sophie''s eyes, and she felt that her heart was like a knife cut. It turns out that the person she remembers every day just wants to use this scene to give it back to herself? That''s right, it''s her own reason, originally two people There was a marriage contract. Sophie abandoned the marriage contract first, but at that time Sophie had no choice but to save her mother''s life. Sophie had to do so.


    So what is Sophie''s hard work for all these years? Not thinking about getting rid of Xue Ying. When Sophie received the letter of appointment from the institute for the first time, the people at the institute told Sophie that if you can go to Central Base City, then you can get rid of the blood. The researcher reached the highest level, and the Xue family couldn¡¯t force them. This is Sophie¡¯s dream. So after she came out of school, Sophie was thinking about fulfilling this dream every moment. It broke.


    Sophie wears dark circles on her eyes. She hasn''t rested for three days. Why is it like this? It is because Sophie knew that Xue Ying was getting married, and she was still very anxious, so Sophie had to take this subject. After she had taken this subject, Sophie would go to another base city, although she could not get rid of it. This wedding, but at least it can be postponed, and there is time for myself to operate it, but now Sophie is masturbating, is it worth his hard work?

 Chapter 166： Unclear

    It¡¯s not like that. Listen to me explain to you. I drank at noon today. This is my apprentice. Just now, I just got soft feet..."


    Liu Ning finally had a chance to speak, so he explained these things as quickly as possible. Every word Xiong said is true, but can Sophie believe it at this time? Although Sophie is different from ordinary girls, she still won''t believe these words. Based on the lip print on Liu Ning''s face, it is estimated that 90% of girls won''t believe it.


    Sophie did not give Liu Ning a chance. After Sophie turned her head, she strode towards her home. Liu Ning clearly saw that big teardrops fell from Sophie¡¯s eyes. Since I met Sophie, Sophie has less time to shed tears. With Xue Ying, it seems that Sophie will not shed tears, but it still sheds tears today.


    Liu Ning also hurriedly followed, but I don¡¯t know why, Liu Ning was a little timid, she didn''t dare to approach Sophie, and when she was about to enter the building, Sophie turned her head, staring at Liu Ning with both eyes. There was no warmth, all was cold, Liu Ning had a cold war all over him, and he had never seen Sophie''s eyes.


    I don¡¯t care what you are doing today. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. You can¡¯t continue to follow me. If you remember our past, please give me a little self-esteem. If you dare to follow me If you do, you know what I will do, I am not a person to be slaughtered..."


    Sophie gritted her teeth and said, her lips were bitten by this girl. Of course Liu Ning was very distressed by her side. Liu Ning just wanted to say something, but Sophie stopped her with her eyes. Liu Ning knew Sophie too much, if Liu Ning If you continue to follow up, Liu Ning is likely to reward Liu Ning by hurting himself, so Liu Ning really can''t take this step.


    There was an eyebrow trimming knife in Sophie''s hand. If Liu Ning took a closer look, this was what Liu Ning gave to Sophie back then. If Liu Ning continued to follow, it would cut Sophie''s skin.


    This eyebrow trimming knife guarded Sophie''s chastity, but did not allow Xue Ying to succeed. He did not expect to stop Liu Ning now.


    The elevator went up slowly. Sophie''s house was on the 20th floor. Liu Ning could hear him by the elevator. Sophie''s cries came from the elevator room.


    It was a very desperate cry. I thought that my good days would be coming soon. Even if Liu Ning did not become a spiritual teacher, Sophie was also taking self-help. This topic has been completed, and Sophie will take care of it. After arriving at the Central Base City¡¯s order, I would go to Central Base City soon, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen in the end.


    The cry was getting smaller and smaller, and Liu Ning knew that Sophie had left the elevator, and his heart seemed to float away.


    Master, let''s go up and explain it, I believe the master will not blame us. "


    Liu Ning was really angry with Zhao Lele, but after hearing what Zhao Lele said, he couldn''t say anything. Zhao Lele can''t be blamed for this. People are not bad-hearted, and his face was really unsightly just now. Thinking of making myself handsome, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and Zhao Lele was not bad-hearted.


    You can go back. I just need to wait here. Just now, I knew that I had hurt her heart. This is her worst performance. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t cry. "


    Liu Ning still knows Sophie very well. Now that something like this has happened, Liu Ning does not want to continue to deteriorate. Moreover, Liu Ning did not blame Zhao Lele. He just had to keep Zhao Lele and himself at a certain distance. If you continue to stand together, there will be no way to ask for forgiveness.


    Liu Ning walked out of the stairwell and looked at the building above from the square. From here, he could see Sophie¡¯s room. Liu Ning had come secretly before, but he never came again, because Liu Ning wanted to come here in an upright manner. I didn''t expect that this happened the first time he came here upright and upright.


    Sophie had been crying in the room for a long time, and the family members were very worried. Sophie''s mother was remarried again, and her stepfather kept talking bad about Liu Ning, which had already collected Xue Ying''s black money.


    Daughter, did you understand it wrong? Xiaoning, the child I grew up watching, would not do such a thing..."


    The mother thought for a while and said that the two families were originally family friends, and the two children grew up together. Later, the Su family owed the family a debt. Sophie¡¯s mother always felt like a heart disease. Now she knows this matter. I can''t believe that he knows Liu Ning''s temperament, how can he bring his girlfriend here to show off?


    After listening to her mother''s words, Sophie felt a little better, but how should we explain what happened just now? Is everything you saw fake?


    What are you calling for? There is already a strong proof just now. There is no need to explain at all. I hugged and hugged other women. Now everyone in the community has seen it. If we come to our house in the future, what is our daughter, I It''s not bad to look at Xue Ying. At least she is more dedicated. He won''t be like this kid. He started looking for women with a little bit of patience. He also came to our door. Have you thought about it for us? "


    The stepfather held a big wine bottle and said, this guy himself is a drunkard. After such a thing, of course he has to run Liu Ning even more. If this thing can be done, Xue Ying will start talking about it, and he can follow The original deadline was to get married, and this product could receive 500,000 yuan, which was not a small amount for him, and he could have fun outside for a while.


    The mother said, she took her stepfather out of this room and left Sophie with a peaceful space. Sophie cried for a while, and she almost collapsed. She leaned over to the window and saw the standing stunned underneath. Liu Ning


    Sophie was also a little confused at this time, just as her mother said, could it be that she had misunderstood it?


    If you really come to avenge yourself, you don¡¯t need to stand underneath at all, you can leave with your girlfriend, because everything just now is the best result, so what are you doing standing there stupidly? ? Is it to lie to yourself again? This is not justified. Sophie''s heart is shaken. If you are right, then see how your determination is. If you are still here tomorrow morning, then listen to your explanation.

 Chapter 167： Wei Xiong was arrested

    Although Sophie has made such a decision, she still doesn''t know how to go in the future. Even if Liu Ning is forgiven, can the two be together? Although Sophie has obtained the qualification to get the Central Base City, Xue Ying is not easy to meet, and Liu Ning still wants to live here, is Xue Ying willing to give up?


    Thinking of this, Sophie felt her head explode.


    Looking at the following again, Liu Ning has persuaded several times to let Zhao Lele go back first, but Zhao Lele insisted. The last two people compromised. Zhao Lele was waiting in the car. Liu Ning was right to think about it. If Fei comes down, Zhao Lele can help herself explain here, if Zhao Lele leaves, there is really no way to explain it.


    Sitting in the car at the moment, Zhao Lele looked at his master, feeling that the master was too dedicated, and the look of the master waiting was so handsome, to be honest, not being moved is false.


    In the community where Zhao Lele lives, I don¡¯t know how many elder brothers have tried to make Zhao Lele fascinated. They thought of many, many ways, and almost used them, but in the end they didn¡¯t let this girl take a second look. Liu Ning did not expect Liu Ning. It was just an inadvertent waiting that actually touched the girl''s heart.


    It is a pity that the goddess intends to Xiang Wang ruthlessly, and the love of Xiang Wang is all on it!


    Liu Ning has been here for a few hours. Zhao Lele finished playing several games and gave Liu Ning a bottle of water, but Liu Ning didn''t mean to drink water.


    In the middle of the night, all the people who watched the excitement went back, and Zhao Lele suddenly complained that Sophie had come. This was already the case. Even if he was angry, it should be all right, but no one said anything.


    At this moment, Liu Ning''s smart device rang, and Liu Ning picked it up happily, in case Sophie called it, but it was Zhang Chu.


    Seeing the name above, Liu Ning''s heart is a bit bad. If there is something at the gathering point, it is basically Wei Xiong who has a one-line contact with him. At this point, no one else has contacted Liu Ning. Yes, what is going on now?


    Is it Liu Ning? Something happened. Wei Xiong was taken away just now by the Xue family''s guards. Those people broke in directly. When I got the news, the person had been taken away for 10 minutes. We don¡¯t know anything about it. Come back quickly. The gathering spots are all messed up, and we have everything to say. "


    After the communication was connected, Zhang Chu''s eager voice came over, and Liu Ning was also shocked. What is going on? Wasn''t their suspicion cleared up during the previous investigation? Why did you take Wei Xiong away again?


    Does the Xue family already have any evidence?


    Love is of course important, but at this time the brother''s life can''t be ignored. Wei Xiong was taken away. Liu Ning glanced at it. At this moment, he could only leave first, and everything was in one place.


    Liu Ning quickly turned off the call device, then got into Zhao Lele''s car and rushed out of the community in the fastest time.


    When Liu Ning left, the breeze opened the curtains upstairs, and Sophie stood there. In fact, Sophie has been watching here all the time, and now she has a cold face...


    Liu Ning drove very fast. Zhao Lele usually didn''t wear a seat belt. But seeing Liu Ning''s speed, Zhao Lele still sent himself a seat belt. I don¡¯t know how many cars overtaken on the road. Fortunately, Zhao Lele¡¯s car The performance is better, otherwise, even if you have this technology, it may not be able to play out.


    Isn''t this blatantly speeding? Does this kid want to live and don''t take us seriously..."


    At a bend, a speed-measuring vehicle stopped here, and immediately rushed up with a blue light flashing. However, before the boy finished speaking, the older administrative staff nearby slapped him. Can you stop the car?


    Damn, your kid wants to die by himself. Don¡¯t bother me. Quickly rush up and clear the way for this car. I usually ask you to memorize all the license plates. You tell me that you have memorized them. Down? "


    The young staff member was slapped, but he knew that he had committed a taboo, and he just couldn''t remember who the license plate was.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he immediately increased the accelerator and rushed over. Liu Ning thought he was going to stop. Who knew that he was opening the road for him. Liu Ning also understood at this time. The other party must know that this is Zhao Lele''s car. So the other party didn''t dare to let go. With the help of these people, Liu Ning took half an hour to go back, usually at least an hour, all the way back through the red light, who made Zhao Lele a privileged class!


    After arriving at the community martial arts center, Liu Ning looked at the crowds around here, and Zhao Lele also told the patrol staff to ask them to go back as soon as possible, but those people just left the unrelated area of ??the community and were at the door at any time. Stand by, after all, the crime rate in this place is not low. They dare not put Zhao Lele here. If something happens, Zhao Wudi can kill their boss, and their boss will have to kill them before he dies. I was slaughtered, so it''s better to stay here honestly.


    After entering Wei Xiong''s office, Liu Ning saw a few familiar people, but Zhang Chu was not here. Zhang Chu went out to find out what was going on outside. It was not convenient for these people to show up, so they all waited here.


    When Liu Ning came back, everyone knew that although this boy was not very old, he had vaguely become the No. 2 figure in their small organization.


    Liu Ning, hurry up and take us there. Those people from the Xue family have done a lot. I saw it just now. Brother Wei just resisted a little bit, and he was immediately broken by those guys. Now I don¡¯t know what it is. The results of it! "


    Li Tie could see clearly. Just now, Li Tie was kicked by a soldier. If he hadn''t drunk the healing potion in time, he would be injured all over his body. Those people don''t care about your life or death.


    Wait, don¡¯t be foolish. Please analyze carefully. If the Xue family really has the evidence, how could it be possible to take Wei Xiong away? We will definitely be taken away at the same time. Wait here for a while. After a while, Brother Zhang will be back. See if Brother Zhang has inquired about the news.


    Sun Qiang didn''t have a deep relationship with Wei Xiong, so he was still sensible at the moment and didn''t mess with other people.

 Chapter 168： Large-scale investigation

    Sun Qiang¡¯s words made everyone calm down a bit. After all, the Xue family is very domineering. If evidence is found, everyone present will not survive. Including this gathering point, they may be wiped out. After all, they are doing this to kill chickens and monkeys, let everyone know that as long as you dare to move our Xue family young people, this is your fate.


    Brother Zhang is back..."


    I don''t know who shouted, Zhang Chu came in out of breath, and everyone looked over to see if there was any news.


    I''ve found out clearly, everyone can rest assured. This time it is a large-scale investigation. It is not only Wei Xiong who was arrested. As long as it was the gathering point that happened that day, all the controllers were arrested and people were arrested. They took it to the Xue family¡¯s warehouse. This time it was a little different from the last time. They showed the arrest warrant, which was approved by the Guard Mansion..."


    Chu Zhang was out of breath and said, but after Chu Zhang finished speaking, everyone was mixed.


    The good news is that I haven''t found it out, but the worry is that the guard government approved it, which brings the coat of law.


    It turned out that the Xue family used a large-scale scan. As long as there are doubts, they will be taken away. It seems that that method is not very effective and did not bring them useful information. So now it is a breakthrough. Let these controllers be taken away first. , I hope to find news from them. Although it has offended many gathering points, do they care about this for the Xue family?


    Please don¡¯t mess up. Since this has happened, it¡¯s no use worrying about us. Let¡¯s go back first. Everyone is wounded. If we don¡¯t pay close attention to the treatment, I¡¯m afraid it will cause harm. I¡¯ll go to Xue first. Take a look at the warehouse at home, I will tell you what is going on right away. "


    Liu Ning thought for a while and said that now he can only do this. After all, Liu Ning''s ability is relatively strong. Even if something happens, Liu Ning can deal with it. They are just a few small people. There is no use there.


    Moreover, Liu Ning is not necessarily dangerous if he goes there. This is another large-scale net cast. For Wei Xiong¡¯s behavior, they all believe in them. Even if the knife is put on his neck, Wei Xiong will not take them. Wei Xiong himself knew very well that once he confided a word, it was not just himself who would die, and there would be no way out for the entire gathering spot.


    Guard the mansion building.


    More than 10% of the controllers in the city have been arrested. Therefore, the guard house is extremely busy, and all kinds of complaint calls are about to burst.


    Although the palace owner of the Guard Mansion agreed to cooperate with the Xue family, he did not expect that the Xue family''s movements were so fast and the intensity was so strong, so the Guard Mansion could not stand it anymore, and asked the Xue family''s patron to come over to himself An explanation was that Xue Qiang, the Patriarch of the Xue family in this city, hurried over.


    Although the four big families are extremely powerful, they don''t necessarily see a palace master who guards the mansion, but in this city, people are the supreme authority, and the Xue family must also give a certain amount of respect.


    It¡¯s just that this respect is very limited. You can tell by looking at Xue Qiang¡¯s appearance. In this house, he is not sitting solemnly, but with his erlang legs tilted up. These measures are very good, you call me I am here, but I am not your subordinate here, and I don¡¯t need your approval to do anything. This is the language that Xue Family Patriarch wants to express. Although Zhu Pingcheng, the mansion guardian, is unhappy, There is no way to deal with Xue Qiang.


    If it were replaced by someone else, the palace lord who guarded the mansion would have thrown the cup over. You people are too cruel to be the truth, and you have arrested so many masters. Is this a joke? Do you want to make the whole city unable to function?


    Old Xue, although I agree to your way of doing things, you can¡¯t do things like this. Go out from my door and listen to which office the phone is not broken. There are still a lot of people waiting to complain. , Do you think I am here for your family? The whole city is going to be messed up soon, what do you think I should do? "


    The Lord Palace Master is a God-of-War-level powerhouse. If you want to control a city, you have various requirements, but the core requirement is that you must be a God-of-War-level powerhouse. God of War level powerhouse, and the palace owner who guards the mansion, speak to people like Xue Qiang, then you have to be polite. Who makes the four families stand behind the house?


    Xue Qiang didn''t feel too anxious. There was a reason for this guy doing this. The investigation was so tight. If he didn''t do things well, maybe his seat would be in danger. As for the Lord of the Palace, Xue Qiang. Don''t worry much. The reason why you guy can become the **** of war is not our Xue family''s help? Otherwise, how could you become the **** of war? Regardless of what is being said so harshly, it is nothing more than good.


    When Xue Qiang¡¯s eyes came over, the Lord Palace Master also gave a sensation in his heart. Of course, he understood why he looked like this. When he became a God of War powerhouse, the Lord Palace Lord lacked something. It was the people of the Xue family who found it for him. Without the help of the people of the Xue family, he might still be at the senior warlord level. How could he become the **** of war? If you can''t become a God of War, then there is no way to become this palace master.


    Lord Palace please calm down your anger. Brothers are also very embarrassed about this matter. As you know, a promising direct descendant died. The ranking of the family is still ahead of me. If you don¡¯t rush to find out, brother is here. His position is about to be lost, so this is what happened today. "


    Xue Qiang still emphasized this reason, and did not say the real thing. That thing cannot be said. If the news is leaked, the enemies of the Xue family will not be happy to die, they will have no scruples. Started immediately on the Xue family.


    After speaking, he pushed a piece of paper to Zhu Pingcheng. This is not ordinary paper. This is an area in the city. I won¡¯t say how much it is worth. It¡¯s worth it that the Lord Palace Lord can shut up. It''s definitely not low.


    Zhu Pingcheng looked at this piece of paper, and there was a burst of joy in his heart, but there was still sadness on his face. No matter what the reason for you, the city cannot let you play like this. This is the foundation of our foothold. If you¡¯re playing bad, you¡¯ll be in trouble in the future, and no one recognizes you as the palace master here.

 Chapter 169： Upper transaction

    After a tug-of-war between the two sides, Xue Qiang gave something more to make the Lord of the Palace feel a little less worried.


    We have agreed on this matter. I don¡¯t care what kind of people you want to track down. This situation has to be stopped, and no matter what you do, you must give everyone to everyone before 12 noon tomorrow. I will let it go. Of course, if you have evidence, it¡¯s up to you to catch or kill this person, but if there is no evidence, the city has to resume normal operations. This is also my final bottom line. Old Xue, do you understand? ? "


    Although I have received things, I still have to say what I should say. My own roots are in this city. If the city is in chaos, the Human Council will not spare me.


    Xue Qiang smiled and nodded, and then left here directly. The Lord Palace Master was really dissatisfied with Xue Qiang''s arrogant attitude, but he was helplessly strong enough, what can we do?


    Xue Qiang was also dissatisfied in his heart, so he could just say hello. If it wasn''t too much, how could he give you gifts? Aren¡¯t you a palace master who guards the palace? Can it still go to the sky?


    After Xue Qiang went out, the Lord Palace Master called his confidant.


    What do you think it is? "


    Zhu Pingcheng took out all the gifts on the table. The Xue family''s contribution this time was not small. If it was just for a direct descendant, Zhu Pingcheng would not believe it at all. Don''t think of yourself as a fool.


    From the subordinate¡¯s point of view, I think they are in trouble. Even if they want to track down people, they don¡¯t need to send such a heavy gift. Take this piece of land as an example, the Xue family spends a lot of money, and they have a relationship with other families. Liangzi, now it is directly given to us, obviously I want adults not to speak, I think the trouble they have encountered is not small. "


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Zhu Pingcheng also nodded.


    You immediately order to let your people pay close attention to this matter, but don''t conflict with the Xue family. If there is any chance, try to get the people or things they are looking for. Let''s see what they are. what''s going on¡­"


    Zhu Pingcheng touched his beard and said, this is all for this reason. It is certainly not a trivial matter. On my own territory, if I don¡¯t know anything, it seems that we are too incompetent. My confidant nodded. , And then went down to arrange.


    Xue''s warehouse.


    Wei Xiong was transported here by a car. When the car hadn''t stopped, the back cover of the car opened, and the people below pulled them down with an iron hook, acting extremely savagely.


    Wei Xiong looked around, and there were hundreds of people standing. These people Wei Xiong knew, and some didn''t. The few people he knew were all the people around him.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, Wei Xiong is not familiar with this place. On the surrounding wall of more than ten meters, many people hold high-powered weapons in their hands. Don¡¯t look at the strength of the hundreds of people below, but if If you want to make trouble, these people will definitely shoot, and we are not their opponents.


    Judging from the identities of these people, the Xue family was determined this time. They would never stop until they found the news. These people are not ordinary people, and they also have intricate forces behind them, but the Xue family did not see it. In the eyes, even if these people are all dead for what they are looking for, they will never frown. It is really too important.


    Don¡¯t stand here anymore. Take your numbers in odd and even numbers for me. When you get the number, you will queue up. If you don¡¯t get the number, just wait here. If someone has something else Action, then don¡¯t blame our guards for being impolite. You don¡¯t have any equipment on your body. The bullets can easily pass through your body. If you want to survive, just be honest..."


    A black-clothed warrior held a big trumpet and said that these people below are not ordinary people, they are all the masters of the gathering points. I heard that they were treated like this. Several people are not convinced. These people who are not convinced are just After saying a few words, people in black immediately dragged them in. Not far from them, there was an interrogation room that had been renovated. From inside, the screams of those people were heard. How has been treated, but it is certainly not a good thing.


    Don¡¯t mess with everyone. The people above are using the era. I¡¯m a hot weapon fighter, so I can see clearly..."


    Next to Wei Xiong, a person whispered that it can indeed be analyzed from the posture of holding the gun. Generally, special bullets are used in the city. It is impossible to kill people, but these people use them. Live ammunition is used to deal with beasts.


    Seeing that this man is a good person, Wei Xiong chatted with this man in a low voice, and learned of what happened to this man, that brother Wei really screamed for this man.


    This guy is a hot-weapon fighter. Although the family has a machine gun and the same model as the one who shot Xue Yang, he did not leave the city on that day and stayed at his home, but no one proved that this guy did not leave the city. Even if there is no record, it is very likely that the record was changed, so it was also caught.


    Wei Xiong is really speechless. For this investigation, the Xue family can be said to do everything they can to do anything.


    After talking, Wei Xiong''s heart was relieved. When these people rushed into the gathering spot, Wei Xiong really thought he was exposed. At that time, he even wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. As long as he died, there would be no way to get it. After the news, other people may be able to survive. Now it is the Xue family¡¯s another method of investigation. It will get all the controllers and see if there is anything to discover. Only Xue family dares to handle the case like this. None of the people have the patience and courage.


    It''s coming out..."


    There was a commotion among the crowd. A few people helped each other out. Those few people were the ones who had just entered. These people really dared to do it. The inside was purely torture to extract a confession. Some people lacked a leg. But it¡¯s a bitter injury. No matter what medicine is taken, it won¡¯t be good. This person will be abandoned in the future. The people here are not ordinary people. They are the masters of the gathering points. In other words, they are the people who guard the palace. The Xue family still dared to do such a cruel hand. The Xue family was really lawless.


    The disaster is not over yet, and the second batch of people will be selected immediately...

 Chapter 170： trial

    Some people were chattering here just now, and some even wanted to connect to see if they could affect the Xue family, but now these people are not talking.


    There was another scream inside. In order to prevent people from rioting outside, there were more people on the fence. Most of them picked up their guns. If you dare to move, you will shoot directly here. Yes, don''t think we are just being here.


    To be honest, many people really believed it at the beginning. They really thought they were here to assist in the investigation, so they were not in a hurry. They thought they would be able to go back after a few questions, but it was so bloody. Many people are directly frightened. This is true. Are they not afraid of being responsible?


    You bastards, the reason why we arrested you is because we have doubts about you. Don¡¯t think we can hide from you. When you go in, we will give me an honest explanation. I can assure you. , As long as you honestly explain, I can not hold your family members and the gathering point responsible, but if someone is to lie, as long as we find a suspicious point, those people will be your lesson. "


    A guy in white clothes came out of the interrogation room. It was fair to say that he was in red. Of course he was stained red with blood. This guy''s hands were still ticking with blood. Of course, it could not be this guy.


    A total of 12 people entered in the front. Except for three people, they were able to walk out. All the others were carried out, and two people were directly put into the bag. They should all be breathless.


    Although the people on the outside are very angry, but there is no other way for everyone. Everyone is a warrior among human beings, and all have contributed to the human race, but what can be done? Under the power of the Xue family, you can only obey honestly.


    Don¡¯t be so suffocated, I don¡¯t believe they dare to kill us all, unite everyone..."


    A soldier couldn''t stand such bullying, so he stood on a high platform, but before this guy could finish speaking, everyone saw a dark shadow coming from inside, and he tore the soldier in half. It was torn with my own hands, and all kinds of blood and internal organs were floating in the sky.


    Are there any more? "


    A warlord-level expert made a shot. This guy is 2.5 meters tall and has tight muscles on his body. This guy jumped off the stage easily and crushed a lot of his feet. The minced meat made the people around him even more frightened. There were originally people who wanted to unite to resist, but after seeing these commander-level powerhouses, these people really did not dare to resist, after all, this person was too strong.


    I¡¯m here for you, don¡¯t watch it here. After you go in, tell me honestly. Ask you what you want. If someone has an idea, I¡¯m afraid it will be reflected in your body. Don¡¯t expect it to be full. Unless you are willing to cooperate. "


    Wei Xiong was pushed by someone, and he immediately arrived at them. To be honest, Wei Xiong was indeed a little scared.


    When some people wanted to resist, some red light spots appeared on their bodies. People like Wei Xiong also knew that these red light spots were the scopes of sniper rifles. If anyone had other actions, I''m afraid these people above. If you dare to shoot, you have already done such a thing. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wei Xiong had not been interrogated, it would be inconvenient to kill, I am afraid that all those who dared to make trouble would have been killed.


    Wei Xiong could only walk forward slowly with the team, as if heading to hell. After opening this door, two rows of metal seats were greeted by the two rows of metal seats, all of which were locked. Looks even colder.


    After finding his number, Wei Xiong was just about to pass, and he heard a shout from the person next to him. It turned out that the guy next to him didn''t know why the interrogator was involved. The interrogator drew him with a whip, leaving the flesh on his back. .


    Wei Xiong is still caring about people here. Who knows that his arm was tight and was cut by a knife. The interrogator gave Wei Xiong a disarm without asking about it. The pain in his arm made Wei Xiong was sweating on his head.


    No need to look at others, yours will come right away. I will let you enter the state first. If you don¡¯t give you any pain, you really think we dare not start, no one can walk out in this place without any damage. , So if there is something in your stomach, it is best to say it quickly, otherwise we will toss you slowly until you have no vitality. "


    The interrogator smiled and said, this guy shook the knife in his hand, as if he was about to strike Wei Xiong at any time.


    Wei Xionggang wanted to say something, when suddenly he was struck again in the chest.


    Sit on it honestly, or I will continue to do it. "


    Behind this guy, the two fighter-level powerhouses are already occupied, and both are stronger than Wei Xiong. If Wei Xiong wants to resist, now is really not a good time.


    In this case, Wei Xiong could only sit down honestly, but his eyes were fixed on the guy in front of him. The guy in front of him had a smile on his face, and the knife in his hand kept approaching Wei Xiong, as if You have to scratch Wei Xiong''s body at any time, which makes Wei Xiong''s nerves highly nervous. What they want is this effect. The physical damage is secondary, and the most important thing is your mental tension. Only in this situation can you expose your flaws and the Xue family can get what they want.


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s get to the point now, and tell us what the situation was like that day. You have to make it clear. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. I will die one or two people today. It''s nothing in this kind of scene, if you want to live, you''d better tell the truth..."


    This guy pointed to the dead body that had just been transported out. Just like what he said, these people still have a great status outside. Just like Wei Xiong, he is in charge of more than 30,000 people, but in this torture room, Such people are not as good as pigs and dogs, and may be slaughtered at any time.


    Wei Xiong sorted out his thoughts. In order to cope with such interrogation, Wei Xiong had already confessed the situation that day with everyone, and promised that he would only say these things under any circumstances, so it is difficult It was because of this that Wei Xiong was defeated, but because of this, the other party found a flaw...

 Chapter 171： Doubt

    There was no problem at all, but I found another problem. When I asked you that day, the transcript of your inquiry was not different from today''s. Compared with the above, only a few words were different, as if it was completely copied. Same, do you think we are all fools? "


    After listening to this, Wei Xiong¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much expression, but he was really frightened, because Wei Xiong knew that he had created a doubt for himself. These interrogators of the Xue family were really not fools. They could do it from anywhere. Find some doubts.


    Same thing, what''s wrong? So many people died in the city, and I was out of the city that day. Of course, I had to sort out all the things. Besides, I was interrogated by you that day. If I said something different, wouldn¡¯t you want this The blame is on me, what I said is wrong, what do you want us to do? "


    Wei Xiong said very strongly. Facing such an interrogation, Wei Xiong is also very clear that he will never be able to weaken. As long as a gap is opened by these guys, they will slowly ask from the gap. In the end, all the answers can be knocked out. After all, these people are interrogation experts.


    Do you want to play psychological warfare with me? It''s a pity that you are not my opponent. Although you are very tough, I have seen your inner fragility, so you have to accept the punishment..."


    After this guy finished speaking, the knife in his hand moved again, but Wei Xiong did not increase his injuries, but Wei Xiong felt that he was missing something. About 5 seconds later, Wei Xiong looked at his right hand incredulously. , A little finger was cut off, because this guy shot too fast, so Wei Xiong didn''t feel the pain just now.


    This guy stepped on Wei Xiong''s little finger, and his boots were smashed. Even if he wanted to connect it, he had no fingers anymore. Wei Xiong felt his heart beat.


    These people are really too much. They let the victims watch their bodies shattered. This feeling is really indescribable. Wei Xiong must break free and stand up, but the lock is really too strong. Let Wei Xiong move.


    Hurry up, what the **** is going on with you? If you still want to keep your ring finger, you''d better explain it honestly, otherwise I can continue to practice my sword. "


    Wei Xiong fainted from the pain just now, but these people poured cold water on him, and Wei Xiong woke up again, with ten fingers connected to his heart. The pain was so strong that the interrogation of these people would not stop because of your pain.


    A man like Wei Xiong couldn''t stand it anymore, but Wei Xiong still knew what he should say, and insisted that his memory was better, and it had nothing to do with other things.


    These answers did not satisfy the guy opposite, so Wei Xiong¡¯s ring finger was also cut off. For a fighter, the fingers are very important. If the fingers are missing, the combat effectiveness will drop very quickly. 5 fingers It was used to hold weapons, but if the little finger and ring finger were missing, the grip strength would definitely decrease in a wide range, and Wei Xiong''s life was considered abolished.


    For these interrogators, they will not feel sorry for you. The Xue family has already told them that as long as they can find a little bit, they can get a bonus of 3 million. If they can continue to dig deeper, the bonus will be further. Improved, Wei Xiong''s **** are nothing. This doubt has already brought him a bonus of 3 million. Of course he wants to continue the questioning.


    As for the life and death of people like Wei Xiong, what does it have to do with us? We don''t live in this base city, nor are we afraid of someone coming to seek revenge. Moreover, even if it is to seek revenge, we have to find the Xue family''s head. It has nothing to do with us.


    Wei Xiong opened his eyes with some difficulty and looked at the demon in front of him. Wei Xiong felt pain again and his **** was cut...


    These people are like this. They don¡¯t have any new methods, but they are constantly destroying your will and causing your body to be constantly injured. At this time, you can see your weaknesses, and then they can find what they want. However, it is a pity that Wei Xiong is still holding on. As for how long he can hold on, it is hard to say, after all, their method of destruction is very powerful.


    Let''s talk about the outside.


    There were more people gathered outside the warehouse than inside. When Liu Ning rushed to this place, there was already a sea of ??people around. Most of the people who were arrested were the masters of the gathering points and the souls of each gathering point. So These people all came here to make trouble to see when their masters were released. After all, the Xue family didn''t even say a single reason, it was difficult to convince the crowd.


    In the face of these protesters, the Xue family¡¯s guards didn¡¯t even have a single explanation. If you make trouble here, you have already drawn a cordon. As long as you dare to cross the cordon, then we people should shoot. The one who draws the sword depends on whether your head is that hard.


    Liu Ning noticed that not far from the protesting crowd, there were a large number of armed men guarding the mansion, but these people were not here to take care of things. They actually came to control these crowds. Regarding the actions of the guard mansion, Liu Ning also didn''t know what to say, and he was so upset that he didn''t stand up and say something, what did the upper echelon look like?


    On the wall of the warehouse, there are several corpses hanging. These people just insisted on breaking in. Some were shot by machine guns, some were killed by cold weapons, and the Xue family hung them up wildly. The staff didn''t even ask, as if they didn''t see it.


    Liu Ning got off the car by himself, and did not let Zhao Lele follow him. In some orderly places, Zhao Lele¡¯s identity can be effective. Now here is about to lose control. If Zhao Lele is involved, Zhao Wudi will also blame himself. , So Liu Ning locked Zhao Lele in the car.


    Give me a step back. I don¡¯t care what you are doing here. You have to see the yellow line under your feet. This is an insurmountable line for you. If someone feels it, see the one behind me. Are these people? There is a location next to it. From here to the end of the street, at least a few hundred people can be hung up. It depends on whether you have the courage..."


    The Xue family''s guards took a step outside, and the troublemaker also took a step back.

 Chapter 172： Do it

    Liu Ning can also see that these people are not very united. If there is a conflict with the Xue family, I am afraid that these people will be scattered and fleeing. However, Liu Ning did not blame them. After all, everyone has the old and the old. Little, if you really want to lose your life, the family members are the saddest.


    Besides, all of us are mobs. Only these people from the Xue family are organized. When the mobs meet these elite guards, the result can be imagined.


    Since it was useless to rely on others, Liu Ning squeezed forward from behind. At this time, Liu Ning was worried about Wei Xiong''s safety and had to ask clearly.


    What are you squeezing? What are you squeezing forward? If you squeeze further, I will kill you with one shot. "


    Seeing Liu Ning squeezing from behind, one of the guards pointed a gun at Liu Ning.


    Why should we catch our controller and let go of our controller..."


    Liu Ning hadn¡¯t finished talking here, the other party shot directly [Bequgex www.bequgex.com], and the bullet rubbed Liu Ning¡¯s scalp. If Liu Ning squatted quickly, this bullet might Liu Ning was given a headshot, and the guy behind him couldn''t hide, and was headshot directly by a bullet. These guys didn''t even ask, they shot directly.


    Fuck..."


    The Xue family''s guards did not worry at all, but instead thought that they were a bit unhappy for not killing Liu Ning, and were about to fire the second shot. Liu Ning went up with a punch. Liu Ning''s fist was very powerful, don¡¯t look at this guy. He was at the level of a fighter, but this guy didn''t withstand Liu Ning''s attack. He flew backwards and knocked over several shelves before he stopped. It seemed that he was not dead but was seriously injured.


    Liu Ning didn''t want to make matters worse, so he didn''t kill anyone. After all, Wei Xiong was still inside.


    Everyone calmed down. One died and one was seriously injured. Everyone wondered what the origin of this young man was. He even dared to do something to the Xue family. Don¡¯t look at them making trouble here, but if you really do it, I am afraid that none of these people dare.


    This person from the Xue family is of the senior fighter level, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by this kid. It seems that this kid has a background. These people also seem to see hope, maybe they can People are rescued.


    Stand up, take a step back immediately, or we will shoot immediately. "


    The Xue family¡¯s guards also became tense. They never thought that someone dared to do something here and almost killed someone. This was too careless and injured a strong fighter at the advanced level. Everyone here is responsible. They raised their guns one after another, and most of their guns were aimed at Liu Ning.


    Find someone in charge, and I don''t want to make trouble here. "


    Originally, Liu Ning didn''t want to be like this. Originally, he wanted to be low-key. Who knows if such a thing happens, even if you want to be low-key, there is no way to be low-key.


    When other people around saw the leader, they themselves were not satisfied with the Xue family''s guards. As long as there was one leader, they would definitely follow the trouble. These guys started yelling one by one, seeing the situation at the door. It is not easy to control. All the guards are staring at Liu Ning. The so-called law does not blame the public. If punishment is to be imposed, Liu Ning is probably the first one.


    Just when the situation became uncontrollable, the door of the Xue family suddenly opened, and more than a dozen powerful fighters at the senior fighter level came out from it. For ordinary people, they usually see a senior fighter. Quite surprised, but now there are more than a dozen of them, and the Xue family''s background is absolutely powerful.


    Among the dozen or so high-level fighters, Liu Ning saw a man wearing a Chinese suit. The others were wearing black or white uniforms, but this man turned out to be wearing a Chinese suit, and he went up and down. Wearing a lot of valuable things, it seems that this person is unusual, and should be the senior of the Xue family.


    Liu Ning also noticed that when this man came out, all the guards straightened their backs, as if they were being reviewed. This guy is the strongest of the Xue family¡¯s younger generation and the benchmark for the Xue family¡¯s younger generation. , He is Xue Shanhe.


    Although Xue Shanhe is not very old, his status in the Xue family is not low. For example, Xue Qiang, the head of the base city, might not be as good as Xue Shanhe if he ranks in the whole family. After all, Xue Shanhe The potential of is relatively large, and there is a great chance that he will become the God of War in the future. Even if Xue Qiang is an advanced general-level powerhouse, but he has no hope of becoming the God of War, Xue Shanhe¡¯s ranking is relatively high. It is also ranked in the top 20, the direct line of the direct line is much more powerful than the dead Xue Yang.


    According to the original situation, it is impossible for Xue Shanhe to appear in such a base city. Xue Shanhe should be in the central base city, but this time when such a big situation happened, the headquarters sent Xue Shanhe over. This time the action plan It was also led by Xue Shanhe. Although it was a bit too much, it was much better than before. After all, a lot of doubts were found. There was no news.


    The reason why the Xue family''s guards admired Xue Shanhe was directly related to this guy''s experience.


    When he was 13 years old, Xue Shanhe had already appeared in the wild. Of course, it was different from Liu Ning and others. He appeared directly 5 kilometers away from the city, and he was alone, and he was 15 years old. At that time, I killed a fierce beast, it was killed by himself, without any help.


    The direct descendants of the Xue family are not that simple. If you want to get this name, you have to pay something, including Xue Yang, who was killed by Liu Ning. These people have their own skills. If it doesn''t, he won''t stay in the direct descendants for a long time, and he will be expelled soon.


    There are thousands of young children in the Xue family, but there are only 20 or 30 direct children. The selection criteria can be said to be very strict. In addition to the pedigree requirements, it depends on your potential. If your potential reaches If you don''t, even if your blood is the purest, you will never be a core child. There are standards for this.


    So Xue Shanhe has something to be proud of. There was a riot under his own hands. Of course, Xue Shanhe must use iron and blood to suppress it. This is also Xue Shanhe¡¯s consistent way of life. Others say that Xue Shanhe is very sharp, and Xue Shanhe even feels it. I''m a little bit euphemistic, so facing Liu Ning is a killer move...

 Chapter 173： Xue Shanhe

    When Xue Shanhe took the shot, Liu Ning didn''t feel it at all. He just felt a murderous aura coming from in front of him, so Liu Ning avoided it as quickly as possible.


    It''s a pity that the people around can''t escape. Several people on both sides have been cut off. Xue Shanhe uses Xue''s swordsmanship. This set of swordsmanship can be said to be exquisite and exquisite.


    Are the Xue family members so excessive? Liu Ning saw that the people on both sides had broken their arms, and looked at Xue Shanhe angrily. This guy was a bit too much. If he came out without asking indiscriminately, he would be left with the killer, no different from the high-level fighter just now.


    In fact, this trick has not been completed yet. When these people lost their arms, the land in front of Liu Ning quickly sank. The strength of this trick was so powerful that even the land was shaken down by the momentum, and a new one appeared. A big hole half a meter deep.


    These people killed innocent people and fought them..."


    An apprentice warrior saw that his elder brother had broken his arm and immediately drew out his weapon, but this guy had no choice but to have his head cut off by Xue Shanhe immediately. The rest of the people wanted to rush up, but Looking at the current situation, there is no good thing about rushing up. The gap between the high-level fighters and the high-level fighters is wide. Xue Shanhe belongs to the top class. No matter how many people they come, I am afraid they will all give people food.


    A bunch of rascals still want to fight me hard, do you have this qualification? Anyone dared to come up and kill me. "


    Xue Shanhe put back his sword and gave this order to the people around him. A sound of pulling the bolt sounded, shocking the scene. It turned out that he was the son of the Xue family, and he had a way of handling this kind of thing.


    The surrounding Xue¡¯s guards seemed to have come with spirits and spirits. They were shouting the names of the mountain and the young master. For the dead who fell on the ground, these people didn¡¯t even look at them, as if these people were completely with them. It doesn''t matter the same.


    Liu Ning looked at all of this with a bit of surprise. Is this what these aristocratic families did? When the cataclysm just happened, the family members received more resources. Their ancestors really fought hard with the fierce beasts. In the process of establishing the base city, these family members did contribute.


    But after entering the era of peace, these noble families have also become different. They can do anything for their own benefit, and even shoot the table with the Human Council. Now it seems that there is a reason. Inside, they no longer regard human life as the same thing, how can they be expected to pay for mankind?


    According to their family¡¯s propaganda, it was their family who gave people a second life, so no matter how much they did, it was justifiable. If their ancestors didn¡¯t work hard back then, they might not have so many bases. City, how can you people still live? Xue Shanhe is only one of the four big families, and some are more arrogant than Xue Shanhe.


    It turns out that you are not dead, but I saw you in the video just now, and you dare to mess with these mud legs, then I will give you a certain amount of respect and let you die under my sword..."


    Xue Shanhe saw Liu Ning, and his eyes were a little surprised. It seemed that this kid was still a bit strong and could save his life under his own swordsmanship, but that was just good luck. Now what tricks are coming again.


    Xue¡¯s swordsmanship emphasizes fast speed. Liu Ning hasn¡¯t understood yet, he felt a strong wind coming. When Liu Ning understood, the tip of the sword had reached his throat. It is possible to cut one''s own large artery at any time.


    Xue Shanhe has a smile on his face. In Xue Shanhe''s view, even if Liu Ning is a senior fighter, he can''t avoid this attack. To be honest, Liu Ning really can''t hide, but Liu Ning still There is another identity. When Liu Ning puts his spiritual power on him, Liu Ning''s speed is more than 10 times faster than before, so Liu Ning avoided, and when he avoided, Liu Ning still felt it. Another mental power makes one''s own speed faster.


    This can be said to be when Liu Ning was facing death recently. Although he was in danger before, Liu Ning was able to deal with it calmly. Xue Shanhe really made himself feel the danger of death.


    Xue Shanhe opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t believe Liu Ning could hide away. When Xue Shanhe was about to make a move, he found that he couldn''t move his hands and feet. Xue Shanhe had only one thought in his head, that is, it appeared. A spiritual teacher, if you don''t have a spiritual teacher, how can you control your hands and feet? Another person''s name appeared in Xue Shanhe''s mind, and that was Zhao Wudi.


    In this city, if you mention Zhao Wudi, you may have various titles, but if you mention the spiritual teacher, 99% of the people will continue to mention Zhao Wudi, who is the city''s spiritual teacher Representative, after all, there is only this one in the entire city.


    Not far from Liu Ning, a white dress appeared. Zhao Lele was afraid of what danger Liu Ning might be in, so he told his father that he didn¡¯t expect to be so timely. In Zhao Lele¡¯s heart, if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Wudi¡¯s arrival, Liu Ning may have been killed on the spot.


    There is a trace of doubt on Zhao Wudi''s face. When he rescued Liu Ning by himself just now, there was also a spiritual power around Liu Ning. That spiritual power also helped Liu Ning. Could this kid be guarded by other spiritual teachers? ?


    Zhao Wudi felt a little unbelievable. Even if he was a strong God of War, Zhao Wudi believed it. But when it comes to the spiritual teacher, Zhao Wudi really couldn''t believe it. It was such a lack of profession.


    Xue Shanhe knew that Zhao Wudi was coming, so the matter here is more difficult to solve. Since Zhao Wudi wants to save this kid, it means that this kid is very useful to Zhao Wudi, so Xue Shanhe risked the world¡¯s great misfortune, and Zhao Wudi got it. Liu Ning is going to be captured in front of him, but do you have this ability?


    The next situation made everyone feel strange. Xue Shanhe wanted to stop Liu Ning with a sword, but Xue Shanhe hit himself with the hilt of the sword, and it hit him in the chest. Xue Shanhe spouted blood. , The whole person flew towards the back, obviously he was the one who knocked himself into the air, which made everyone feel strange, how could this happen? Liu Ning knew that this was Zhao Wudi''s action, and the spiritual teacher was so awesome.

 Chapter 174： Zhao Wudi is here

    Xue Shanhe¡¯s side is followed by the Xue family¡¯s guards. For these young children, they must have security forces around them. Whether in the wild or in the city, their identities are worth 10 points. If they are masters If it is killed, the Xue family''s loss will be great, after all, the investment in Xue Shanhe''s body is not small.


    The middle-aged people on both sides are strong at the general level, but neither of them took action. The two of them knew very well that the person in front of him was Zhao Wudi, even if he was a strong at the level of God of War, if there were no six people. , And don¡¯t want Zhao Wudi to concede defeat, so the two of them still don¡¯t take their own humiliation. The fighting here has already disturbed the inside. Let the higher-level people handle it. The two of them hurried to see Xue Shanhe. .


    To be honest, since Xue Shanhe debuted, in addition to his own strong ability, there is also the blessing of the Xue family. No one dares to do anything to this kid, let alone hurt this kid, but Zhao Wudi has not Regardless of this, you are only a junior of the Xue family, let alone you, even if you are an important person in the Xue family, I still fight.


    Call Xue Qiang out. "


    Zhao Wudi has spoken on the unicorn. If others said that, these guards would have rushed forward and utterly uttered at the door of the Xue family. If you don¡¯t take you down today, then we can It was just for nothing, but the person who was speaking was Zhao Wudi, and he injured Shan and Young Master, so he could only ask the Patriarch out to see what the Patriarch meant.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s voice brought his own skill, and he could hear it within a few kilometers. Xue Qiang was busy inside, and he got so many doubts. Xue Qiang also wanted to analyze it carefully. Just now, he came out from the gate. When the matter was over, Xue Qiang asked Xue Shanhe to deal with it. Unexpectedly, there was Zhao Wudi''s voice, and Xue Qiang''s heart was stunned. This guy was unreasonable who attracted this killing god.


    They all arrested me, and even dared to point a gun at the supervisor, don''t you want to live this matter? "


    The armed personnel of the Guard Mansion behind the crowd finally moved. They arrested all the Xue family guards. When these people were holding guns at Zhao Wudi, the armed men of the Guard Mansion would have to move. If they still stand in place, I am afraid that their official position will be gone. The Xue family is terrible, but Zhao Wudi is their immediate boss, and it can be clearly distinguished.


    In addition to these people, Zhao Wudi also brought his own personal guards. Zhao Wudi is the third in command in the city. There are about 1,000 personal guards. When Liu Ning saw these guards, his eyes were very serious. Eagerly, the equipment of these people is better than the Xue family''s guards. If you can also have these guards, what can you do? Unfortunately, this is just to think about it, I don''t have this condition.


    Although it is easy to use now, Zhao Wudi''s investment is very large. If Zhao Wudi puts the investment list in front of Liu Ning, even at Liu Ning''s current rate of making money, I am afraid it will feel painful.


    well played¡­"


    Long live the Lord..."


    The people below cheered together. Just now, the Xue family''s guards were still majestic, but now they have all been beaten into pig heads. The armed personnel of the Guarding Mansion have no measure of action. You guys are all holding guns and pointing at them. Supervisor, do you still expect people like us to show mercy?


    If we don''t beat you up, then we can''t explain when we go back. The supervisor may let us go. In order to keep our own scope, you can only suffer.


    Liu Ning has no good feelings about these armed personnel in the guard house. If it weren''t for Zhao Wudi, these people would continue to watch the show. Liu Ning was interested in Zhao Wudi¡¯s guards. At this time Liu Ning discovered that, Except for the few leaders who are fighters, all the others are fighter apprentices, and there are hundreds of them!


    At Liu Ning¡¯s gathering point, there are more than 10 soldiers apprentices of more than 30,000 talents. The ordinary soldiers here are soldiers apprentices. They are really more popular than others. I don¡¯t know how strong they are. No wonder the Xue family¡¯s. Patriarch ran out so quickly, this is their strength.


    I said that the magpies in the yard kept barking in the morning, and I was wondering what was going on. It turned out that the supervisor came, and the supervisor came to us. Why not give us an advance message? I¡¯m so good. Welcome at the door! "


    Xue Qiang said happily, what kind of person can afford it, and what kind of person can''t afford it. Xue Qiang knows very well. After going out, someone will bring Xue Shanhe in, if someone else beats him in. Xue Shanhe, Xue Qiang has no choice but to seek justice, but if the person opposite is Zhao Wudi, Xue Qiang will swallow this thought. There is no such possibility at all, let alone us, the God of War level powerhouse is in Zhao Wudi. There is no justice here either, what Zhao Wudi said is justice.


    Don''t talk to me about these useless things here. I know how many people were caught in them, and these people have contributed to the whole city, so let them go right away. "


    There is no expression on Zhao Wudi''s face, which makes Xue Qiang feel very embarrassed. Anyway, he is also the person in charge of the Xue family. This is also one of the four big families. Even if you are strong, you don''t need to be so cold, right?


    Since Zhao Wudi became famous, his relationship with the four major families has not been very good, mainly because the four major families have tried their best to recruit. If you are making contributions to mankind, of course Zhao Wudi is willing to cooperate with you and look at you. For selfishness, what kind of things can be done, just like this thing today, the people inside are all contributing to the human race, but you were arrested for private persecution, so why can you have a relationship with you? Okay?


    Xue Qiang¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. If someone else came, Xue Qiang didn¡¯t need to give face. After all, we also have the strength to put it here, and the lord of the town¡¯s capital has been dealt with by us, even if other big families have ideas. , Then there is no need to consider them, but the person who came is Zhao Wudi, so we have to consider it, let alone us, even if it is the lord guarding the mansion, he will give three points when he sees Zhao Wudi. Thin face, Zhao Wudi spoke up, this matter is not easy to solve today!

 Chapter 175： Release

    However, Xue Qiang also understands that Zhao Wudi is a person who pays great attention to procedures. Fortunately, we got the documents from the Guard Mansion. Xue Qiang snapped his fingers and someone immediately took the documents. There was the Lord of the Guard Mansion on it. Zhao Wudi could not believe it.


    My lord, please see, we have the right to detain these people before 12 noon tomorrow, and the Lord Palace has already said that as long as we find any doubts, we can continue to investigate. Please monitor and make your lord forgive me..."


    It¡¯s strange to say that Zhao Wudi is a fearless master, but if you have formal procedures here, Zhao Wudi will not be foolish, so everyone knows a hidden rule. Although Zhao Wudi is lawless, but also Knowing to respect the law, all things must be done within the framework of the law. If you disrespect the law first, then Zhao Wudi will not know what the law is.


    Zhao Wudi frowned. Now that the Xue family had taken out this thing, Zhao Wudi couldn''t mess around here. Zhao Wudi looked at Liu Ning to see what Liu Ning meant? Xue Qiang also noticed Liu Ning. He didn''t know what Zhao Wudi meant. How could he still look at the young man''s opinion?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Xue Qiang''s mind, guessing who this young man was, but he didn''t guess that this young man turned out to be Zhao Lele''s master.


    Uncle Zhao, the brother Wei at our gathering point is a good person and would never do such a thing. Our gathering points are all waiting for Brother Wei. If something happens to Brother Wei, the whole gathering point will be over. Let us go. Let it out! "


    Liu Ning said very solemnly, to be honest, Zhao Wudi owes Liu Ning favor, and it is a great favor, let alone Liu Ning wants to let one person, even if it is 10 people, today Zhao Wudi must give this favor Also, when Liu Ning finished speaking, Zhao Wudi nodded, indicating that he understood what it meant.


    Tomorrow before 12 o¡¯clock at noon, you have to release all the people, or I will come back, I have to take this person today, this is my bottom line, if you want to challenge my authority, Then I will let you try your abilities. "


    There is rarely such a dialogue between two layers, but Zhao Wudi said so today. The backstage of the people is the second speaker of the human council, strictly the second person of humanity, so there is nothing to worry about. Yes, if the two masters and apprentices cooperate, more than a dozen Ares-level powerhouses will not be in others'' words, this is the capital for others to say this.


    After Zhao Wudi finished speaking, he stood by and waited. Xue Qiang was also a bit embarrassed, but Xue Qiang also understood that he had to send Zhao Wudi away first. If Zhao Wudi was playing a rogue here, they People can''t resist, let alone the Xue family, the four big families unite, and Zhao Wudi can''t play in this city.


    Zhao Wudi threatened the Patriarch of the Xue family like this, and the young children of the Xue family really couldn¡¯t pass it. Many people had to draw their weapons. Xue Qiang immediately held onto these people, making any jokes, and didn¡¯t look at the people in front of them. What kind of person, as long as you dare to pull out the weapon, the other party will dare to pull out your head.


    Xue Qiang took a deep breath. If you change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid that today¡¯s event will be unbearable, but Xue Qiang can bear it. Sitting in this position, many things must be endured. Young people don¡¯t know how powerful Zhao Wudi is. Don¡¯t they know that these older people don¡¯t? If Zhao Wudi goes crazy, none of us will have a good result.


    Switching to other people, Xue Qiang will never endure it. Even if the palace owner who guards the mansion is here, Xue Qiang will never let him take people away, because those people are rules-based, and those Human strength is not very strong, but Zhao Wudi is different. Zhao Wudi is not only strong enough, but the most important thing is that the background is also strong enough.


    Please monitor Master Shi to give me a certain amount of time, and I will definitely bring people out after 10 minutes. "


    This is also Xue Qiang¡¯s final condition. Zhao Wudi also knows that he cannot do too much. Although Zhao Wudi can play rogues here, Zhao Wudi does not want to make too many enemies. After all, the Xue family is also very strong. Nodding, the whole person did not move, indicating that you are waiting here to see if you let others go.


    The young Xue family¡¯s children couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, thinking that Xue Qiang was too embarrassing, and they were all killed by others. You can see what you did, but Xue Qiang didn¡¯t think he was wrong. Some older people understand that what Xue Qiang did was right. It really made Zhao Wudi angry. Those of us don¡¯t even want to leave today. When we were in Central Base City, Zhao Wudi was killed. How many people, which of those people is not more valuable than Xue Shanhe?


    After entering the gate, Xue Qiang hit the ground with a palm of his hand, and a half-meter crack appeared on the entire ground. The senior warlord-level powerhouse was also very powerful, but he had no choice but to face such a metamorphosis as Zhao Wudi, even if his own strength Qiang, that would definitely not be Zhao Wudi''s opponent. If he were to fight against Zhao Wudi, Xue Qiang would not be able to hold on for two minutes.


    This is still the warlord-level powerhouse of the Xue family, if it is the kind without a backstage, and there are not so many babies on his body, I am afraid it will not last for half a minute.


    What am I doing here? Can this matter be solved just by looking at me? Do you think I am willing to be so aggrieved? But who of us can beat that guy, you idiots, don''t hurry up to get that Wei or something out of me, hurry up to Zhao Wudi to let him take away. "


    Seeing the people around standing stupidly here, Xue Qiang really couldn''t help it. He directly gave the guy next to him a kick and kicked the guy''s hips off. Xue Qiang was not made of a stone, he also had his own. His seven emotions and six desires were threatened by Zhao Wudi just now, and Xue Qiang really couldn''t swallow this breath, but what if he couldn''t swallow it? Can only be angry at his own hands.


    I found this person, this person entered the second interrogation, and found some doubts at the beginning, but we used all the methods, but this guy just doesn''t say, if the guess is good, I am afraid it is us. The people on the side made a mistake..."


    The interrogation team leader said with some guilty conscience that if Zhao Wudi didn''t come to find someone, they might kill this person, but how could Zhao Wudi explain this situation now?

 Chapter 176： Zhao Wudi is amazing

    For such people, the interrogators below are all going to blackmail them. They should have been released long ago, but the people below are holding them. When these gathering points send money, they will make a fortune anyway. Why should it be released so early? The longer the detention, the more money they send.


    Xue Qiang''s eyes were already angry, and from the answers from the people below, Xue Qiang understood what was going on.


    Come, bring me this person and all those who participated in the interrogation, and give them all to the supervisor. Whether it is life or death, it has nothing to do with our Xue family. "


    According to Xue Qiang¡¯s temper, he wanted to slap this guy to death, but thought that Zhao Wudi was still waiting at the door, so he could only hand over these people. If this person is suspicious, Xue Qiang can still talk to Zhao Wudi. Two theoretical sentences, since you guys made the mistake, then you guys should explain it to Zhao Wudi personally. Xue Qiang strode in directly. Without the effort to see Zhao Wudi, he knew that there was nothing wrong with seeing Zhao Wudi. Good-looking, just send you people up, I hope Zhao Wudi can calm down his anger.


    Patriarch, what''s wrong? Are we Xue family afraid of Zhao Wudi? Isn''t it just an inspector? What''s so scary about such a person? "


    Some people below started chewing the roots of their tongues while Xue Qiang was gone.


    So you young people have to understand history. If you don¡¯t understand history, how can you know that Zhao Wudi is powerful? Zhao Wudi¡¯s background is not what we can imagine, even if Zhao Wudi kills us, the most is He was imprisoned for two days, and his contribution to mankind was too great. His master was the second speaker. How could he be willing to convict Zhao Wudi? Therefore, it is only us who suffer. The Patriarch¡¯s disposal method is very right. . "


    The veteran soldier next to him said helplessly, these people are too young, and they feel that Zhao Wudi is not so good. When Zhao Wudi killed 4 times, all of you were still drinking milk.


    These people looked at Wei Xiong in front of them. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. After all, they had broken several fingers, and their bodies were scarred. The signs of the whole person¡¯s life had been reduced to a minimum, if it hadn¡¯t been for Zhao Wudi. , At the most half an hour, Wei Xiong is likely to die.


    Who told you to release people and push people over to me, I want to see how capable Zhao Wudi he is, rushing to the territory of our Xue family? If he dared to come in, our Xue family would never let them go, so let them go, so would our Xue family be shameless? "


    Hearing Xue Shanhe''s voice, everyone also had a headache. Xue Qiang had already ordered the release of the people, and now Xue Shanhe is going to detain the people again, who should he listen to?


    Xue Qiang didn''t want to care about this at first, but after hearing Xue Shanhe''s voice, Xue Qiang could only persuade a few words, Zhao Wudi and Xue Shanhe, Xue Qiang couldn''t offend anyone, don''t look at Xue Shanhe as his own. Junior, but Xue Shanhe ranks higher than himself, so the explanation has to be explained. Among the Xue family, Xue Shanhe is still very marketable.


    Xue Qiang was full of disgust. Xue Qiang actually didn''t want to explain to a son like Xue Shanhe, but this incident happened on his own site after all. If Xue Shanhe continues to mess around, he will be the last one to clean up. Xue Qiang had to stop it for a while to avoid the further deterioration of the contradiction. Now that the person was sent out, the matter was over. Xue Qiang also saw just now that this surnamed Wei is not a direct line of Zhao Wudi.


    Shanhe, don¡¯t be so foolish. The younger generation doesn¡¯t know how powerful Zhao Wudi is. You have to check it out yourself. Behind him is the second speaker. No one can make trouble with this guy. There is still a long way to go. If you offend Zhao Wudi, it is tantamount to offending the second speaker. Your future is so good. If the second speaker asks about the crime, you know what kind of judgment the family will make. At that time, your path will be in trouble. I don''t care. It''s a big deal to accompany you to make a mess. Anyway, I''ve also come to the end, and your way forward is still long! "


    For people like Xue Shanhe, Xue Qiang still has a good way. The guy who said in a few words dare not say anything. Coming from Central Base City, who doesn¡¯t know the ability of the second speaker, the strongest spiritual teacher in all mankind , You can do whatever you want, and there are fierce names on the fierce beast.


    When Xue Shanhe thought about his future path, he was really murmured. It''s nothing to offend Zhao Wudi, but if he offends the second speaker, it means that his path is blocked. If the family chooses the heir, it will be absolutely impossible. I wouldn''t choose myself like this. Although the family and the human council are fighting, they still have to pursue cooperation most of the time. Those who offend the second speaker are not eligible to inherit the position of the family leader.


    Xue Shanhe fell into silence. Although he was unwilling to bear it in his heart, this matter is already like this. No matter what you think about it, there is no way to change the ending. Taking advantage of Xue Shanhe''s cold air, Xue Qiang made people hurry. If you hesitate to send people out at this time, there is a fear of change, and it will be 10 minutes soon. If you don''t send people out, the door will definitely not be kept.


    When Wei Xiong was sent out, Liu Ning couldn''t help being the first one. Seeing Wei Xiong''s miserable behavior, Liu Ning killed a Xue family''s guard with one punch. When Liu Ning was about to do something. , Found that he had been controlled by mental power.


    You still don''t make trouble here, it is easy for you to kill this person, and I can take it for you, but how many strong people are there, do you know? Even if I go in, you have to be very careful. The guards here are very strong. Do you think you can get in? And you are making trouble here, do you know the consequences? Can your gathering point be affordable? "


    Young people are impulsive, and it is at this time that Zhao Wudi feels that Liu Ning is a young man. If it was before, Zhao Wudi felt that Liu Ning was too old-fashioned and did not have the enthusiasm of young people.


    Now it seems that it is not that there is no such thing.


    Wei Xiong was still conscious. After hearing Liu Ning''s voice, Wei Xiong slowly raised his hand, touched Liu Ning''s trouser legs, and pointed in the direction of his gathering point...

 Chapter 177： hatred

    Wei Xiong''s meaning is also very obvious, that is, he does not want Liu Ning to pursue this matter. If the other party is not so powerful, Wei Xiong would never say this, and Wei Xiong is not the kind of angry master.


    But after this interrogation, of course, I understand the strength of the Xue family. Xue family does not need to explain anything to others. It is already quite good to be able to survive. How can I make my brother commit crimes for himself? It is dangerous, besides, without so many fingers, it is impossible to lead the gathering point to a better place in the future. This has to rely on Liu Ning. Of course, Liu Ning cannot be caused by accident.


    Liu Ning choked and nodded. Ever since he went outside the city, Wei Xiong has been taking himself with him like his own brother. But now that he is injured, Liu Ning can''t get justice back. , Liu Ning''s heart is really sad, but this grudge is written down.


    Leave here first. Your brother is in very bad health. Even if he drinks various medicines, he will have sequelae in the future. Send him to the hospital first and listen to what the doctor says. Don¡¯t waste time here. One more minute, his life may be more dangerous. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for 10 years. As long as you become stronger in the future, are you still afraid that you will not get revenge? "


    Zhao Wudi can only refer to Wei Xiong, and Liu Ning also knows that what Zhao Wudi said is right. Looking back at the Xue family compound, he will let you come back sooner or later.


    With the help of Zhao Wudi, Wei Xiong was admitted to the hospital quickly, and he was the best doctor he found. All other injuries can be controlled, and all kinds of nutritional medicine can be used, but only his fingers are long. If it doesn''t come out, if the body is damaged, if you want this part to continue to grow, you must need the blood of a king-level beast, but that kind of thing is too expensive, and Liu Ning can''t afford it for the time being.


    The people in the gathering point also received news. When they rushed over, Wei Xiong was soaked in the nutrient medicine, and his body could still recover. These people also lamented that they were unable to do so, and wanted to go to the Xue family desperately. What is it for? If we go desperately now, it is equivalent to blocking everyone''s future, and it will also attract suspicion from the Xue family.


    The treatment plan came out very quickly. First, stabilize the body in the nutritional medicine, then take the rehabilitation medicine, and finally treat slowly in the hospital. Liu Ning and the others agreed to the hospital''s treatment plan. After all, This is the hospital introduced by Zhao Wudi. It has the highest level of medical care in this city. No matter how much money is spent, Wei Xiong must be cured.


    Wei Xiong¡¯s daughter-in-law also rushed over. This is the first time Liu Ning has seen his sister-in-law. The sister-in-law is a very simple person. After seeing Wei Xiong¡¯s injury, tears could not stop, if it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning. If you are here, I am afraid that you don''t even have the strength to sign, and Wei Xiong doesn''t tell his wife what''s going on outside, so the sister-in-law always thinks it is not dangerous!


    When I saw Wei Xiong, I understood that this controller was not so good. He usually gave orders and was very prestigious, but if something happened, he would also bear responsibility.


    Taking advantage of Wei Xiong¡¯s injury to be relatively stable, Zhang Chu let the other people go back. It didn¡¯t make sense to stay here. From tomorrow on, we would arrange shifts. Someone had to be here to wait. Zhang Chu asked Liu Ning waited for himself outside, and he had something to tell Liu Ning.


    Brother Zhang, just tell me if you have something..."


    You know what I want to say, and I also know what you are going to do tonight. See you at our gathering point. Brother Wei and I are old and there is no hope anymore. You ran out to avenge you tonight. If you can If you succeed, we will usher in the Xue family¡¯s bloodbath tomorrow. If you don¡¯t succeed, you will die here today. Whether you succeed or not, it¡¯s not good for us..."


    The current situation is like this, just like what Zhang Chu said, no matter whether they succeed or not, they have no good results. Liu Ning did have this plan today. He wanted to go back and retaliate after dark. Anyway, he knew that place. Kill as many people as you can. If Liu Ning does not kill, he feels that he might be suffocated.


    Now that I heard Zhang Chu say this, there is a sense of reason in my heart, just like Zhang Ge said, now is definitely not a good time for revenge. If you retaliate now, it is easy for the other party to suspect you are here, and Xue Shanhe during the day. There was a conflict, and people died there at night. It''s strange if people don''t doubt you.


    Liu Ning nodded heavily and told Zhang Chu that he wouldn''t be fooling around, except that the person''s face was recorded in Liu Ning''s heart, and he would get back sooner or later.


    Although the interrogators have been killed, in the end these people from the Xue family did something, especially the Xue Shanhe and Xue Qiang. Liu Ning will not let you go. You ruined the rest of Brother Wei''s life. , Then you people cannot live well.


    Just when Liu Ning was thinking about Xue Shanhe, Xue Shanhe had already gone out to be chic. If something like this happened during the day, Xue Shanhe''s heart was very depressed, so he had to relax at night, otherwise the whole person might collapse. Up.


    Xue Shanhe has never been so embarrassed since his debut. It doesn''t matter if he can''t beat Zhao Wudi. After all, Zhao Wudi is a pervert, but even if he can''t beat that kid, Xue Shanhe is a little depressed. Who is that kid? This is what Xue Shanhe couldn¡¯t think of. In Xue Shanhe¡¯s opinion, among the younger generation of masters, he was already the best, but that guy was able to dodge it. His own strength is even stronger.


    In addition to this incident, today¡¯s failure will also be recorded. Xue Shanhe¡¯s shame will always accompany him, so this guy is extremely sad and angry. Thinking of this, he poured the wine in his hand to the side. For the girl, as long as she feels upset, no one is pleasing to the eye.


    Where did the boss go? I even arranged such an ugly lady for us. If I don''t want to do it in the future, call the boss to me. "


    Xue Shanhe said angrily. The children of the Xue family below also understood that it was not that the young lady here was not beautiful enough, but that Xue Shanhe had to find a release port, otherwise it would be like this all night, and no one can save Xue Shanhe. They can Don''t want to be treated as venting.

 Chapter 178： Feast for Xue Shanhe

    The boss called in tremblingly, but he didn''t understand where he was wrong. When the young master Xue came a few days ago, he praised the quality of the little girl here, but now it turned out to be like this and was pumped by Xue Shanhe. After a few mouths, the boss hurriedly went out to find a new girl. If he couldn''t satisfy the Master Xue, he might not be able to continue his business.


    The guests were the young masters of the local Xue family. They all wanted to cheat on Xue Shanhe. As long as they can cheat on Xue Shanhe, the future will be better. After all, Xue Shanhe has the right to speak. They are just some idle children, as long as Xue Shanhe If you can take care of them, they will have a decent position in the chamber of commerce.


    This wine shop was scheduled earlier. If you knew that Xue Shanhe was so embarrassing during the day, they would not eat tonight, but they can¡¯t cancel it temporarily. If you cancel it temporarily, Xue Shanhe may have other ideas, such as me today Eat turtles, even you people look down on me. At that time, the misunderstanding was even greater, so they bite the bullet and came here, but they didn''t expect it to be just like this.


    The consumption here is not cheap. Even for these Xue family''s children, they were gathered together by several people, so tonight they must achieve their wishes. If it fails, their investment will be wasted.


    Xue Jiagui is the leader of these people, and this guy is also a nephew of Xue Qiang. Among these people who eat and wait to die, he is the best one. He also initiated it tonight. According to his original idea, as long as To make Xue Shanhe happy, all of them can have a position.


    At least you don¡¯t need to be a casual kid. He has received hundreds of thousands every month. He didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen today, so he had to make some changes. He had to make Xue Shanhe happy. He racked his brains to think about it. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any idea about this matter. When he saw Xue Ying, this guy had an idea.


    Doesn''t Xue Ying have a beautiful fiancee? Those of us have also seen that girl. She looks very beautiful. Isn¡¯t Xue Shanhe dissatisfied with the girl here? If you can get that girl, Xue Shanhe must be happy today. As for Xue Ying''s thoughts, these people don''t even think about it.


    For ordinary people, Xue Ying may be able to live with them, but for these elder brothers, Xue Ying is nothing. As long as we need, your wife is also a tool for us to contact us. Who makes your own strength impossible? What?


    Thinking of this, Xue Jiagui knows what to do. Sacrifice you alone and be happy for all of us. I¡¯m afraid everyone would think that way. So Xue Ying was inevitably sacrificed. Besides, your wife has not yet Going through the door, even if it''s playing, it''s not a violation of Xue''s rules.


    Xue Ying, I heard that you are about to get married. Didn¡¯t your daughter-in-law not meet our Shan and Master? Waiting for a wedding wine in a few days, if it would be embarrassing to meet directly without meeting, today is a good opportunity to call your wife over and meet everyone. From now on we will all be a family. "


    Xue Jiagui drank the wine and said, on the surface, he said it unintentionally, but the speaker had no intention and the listener was interested. Xue Shanhe heard it immediately. For those young girls in season, Xue Shanhe has no interest in it, but rather Other people''s daughter-in-law, this guy is very interested.


    After hearing about this, Xue Shanhe''s nature immediately came up, and the surrounding sons and brothers also observed it. On the Fengyue occasion, who would call his wife? I immediately understood what Xue Jiagui meant, which was to sacrifice Xue Ying''s wife in exchange for Xue Shanhe''s satisfaction, and then in exchange for the position of his brothers.


    Xue Ying never expected to come here. It was obtained by other people. For Concubine Su, Xue Ying attached great importance to it. He was about to get married. For these occasions here, Xue Ying was not very good. It¡¯s important, even if you don¡¯t have a position in the Chamber of Commerce, it¡¯s okay to be an idle kid. Xue Ying doesn¡¯t have that big ambition anyway. Hearing Xue Jiagui¡¯s words, Xue Ying immediately understood that this **** wanted to kill herself. .


    Brother is right, Xue Ying, you will find your daughter-in-law soon, and you will soon become the daughter-in-law of our Xue family, but these people have not checked for you yet. If they are unqualified, we can They are all unwilling. Besides, what are you guys doing in hiding? If Brother Shanhe is willing to say something, doesn''t your wife want to go to the research institute in Central Base City? Isn''t that just a word from Brother Shanhe? "


    These people around are also starting to make a fuss. Originally, they just watched the excitement. As long as it is not a matter of their own, they will keep making noises. As long as Xue Shanhe can see it, they will definitely be given a position. This guy Xue Shanhe was not famous. He had done something to his brother and wife in Central Base City. Su Fei and the others had seen it. They absolutely met Xue Shanhe¡¯s requirements. If Xue Shanhe touched Su Fei, their wife would be too. Saved it, it''s better to die others than to die yourself, so these people kept booing.


    No need, I think it''s pretty good here. I heard that a few new products have come recently, all from the base city next door, or I go out and have a look? "


    Xue Ying stammered and said, hoping to hide this matter, after all, this guy still knows the consequences of coming here.


    After hearing what Xue Ying said, the people in the house were immediately dissatisfied. Xue Ying was trembling with fright. You must know that people like Xue Ying belong to the lowest level in the Xue family¡¯s power hierarchy. Naturally, Shanhe is the highest-ranking elder brother. Even if it is Xue Jiagui who wants to kill Xue Ying, it is a matter of one sentence. So when Xue Ying does not follow their intentions, these people''s eyes are somewhat It''s different, do you dare to challenge us?


    Other people are not interested. Call your girlfriend out and have a drink with your brothers. From now on, everyone will be a family. If you have something to think about together, isn''t it the research institute in Central Base City? Wrap it on my body. "


    Xue Shanhe had spoken, and this matter was firmly established. No one dared to doubt Xue Shanhe''s words. Xue Jiagui breathed a sigh of relief and finally it was done.

 Chapter 179： Fancy your wife

    In the minds of these people, as long as it is what Xue Shanhe wants to do, it can basically be done, and there is nothing that Xue Shanhe cannot do. Let alone Xue Ying¡¯s wife, even Xue Jiagui¡¯s wife. Xue Shanhe also went as long as he wanted to, and he had this ability.


    Seeing Xue Shanhe¡¯s eyes, Xue Ying really didn¡¯t dare to say a word. It¡¯s not that she was awkward, but the difference between the two people was too great. Xue Jiagui is the leader of the city¡¯s son, but in Xue Shanhe¡¯s In the eyes, Xue Jiagui is a fart, and Xue Ying is a fart in Xue Jiagui''s eyes, so the level difference between the two sides is too big.


    What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and do what you should do, I can tell you, if you don¡¯t do that tonight, even if Brother Shanhe let you go, I will throw you into the river to feed the bastard, isn¡¯t it a woman? ? Can give us an errand, any kind of woman can be found, don''t drop me the chain at this time, I won''t let you go. "


    Xue Jiagui lay on Xue Ying¡¯s ear and said, this guy finally found a way. If you are ruined by this guy, then all the future of the brothers is gone. In the hearts of Xue Jiagui, Xue Ying¡¯s Ideas are not ideas at all.


    Seeing that Xue Ying hadn¡¯t moved yet, Xue Jiagui made a punch when he went up. Xue Ying¡¯s forehead was a Venus, and Xue Shanhe watched so cheerfully beside him. Xue Shanhe didn¡¯t care at all about the local sons Yes, these people didn''t even go to the clan list of their families, but they were only listed in the form of a city, which had no effect at all, so there was no need to worry about them.


    When other people saw Xue Jiagui''s hands, they were punches and kicks when they went immediately. Xue Ying was in pain all over, and this guy could only wave his hands for mercy and said that he was going soon.


    Doing on your own brothers is found in all major families. Don¡¯t think about being a brother at ordinary times. If your ability is not strong at a critical moment, you can only be bullied by others. Xue Ying is the end of this. Who will let him? I can''t stand it myself.


    Seeing Xue Ying¡¯s attitude, Xue Shanhe happily raised his wine glass and had a drink with Xue Ying. Xue Ying now regrets that he would not come anymore. It was Xue Jiagui who insisted on coming by himself. After Ying had Su Fei, she never dared to let Su Fei show up in front of these people. Xue Jiagui came across by accident. This guy himself was useless, because Xue Jiagui was not very interested in women and kept this trump card all the time. I thought of using Xue Shanhe''s body.


    After leaving the door, Xue Ying felt that she was soaked and limped towards the door. She was sure that there was only one thought at the moment, that is, to take Su Fei to leave here. He could not survive all these years. For a small amount of money, as long as you leave this base city, you can find a solution elsewhere.


    But can Xue Shanhe give you this opportunity? Xue Ying took two steps, and Xue Shanhe''s two bodyguards came up.


    Master Xue Ying, Master Shanhe has confessed to us. If you have anything, you can tell us to do it. Your body was not very comfortable just now, so let''s take our car next! "


    The two bodyguards spoke very politely, but the two men didn''t have any intention to seek Xue Ying''s consent and directly took Xue Ying into the car.


    Of course, Xue Shanhe understood Xue Ying¡¯s thoughts very well. Of course he couldn¡¯t let Xue Ying run away like this, because Xue Shanhe saw the picture of Concubine Su just now. Xue Shanhe never believed in such a girl, so he let Your bodyguard comes over.


    These two guys are one on each side, Xue Ying can''t move at all, and can only follow them to pick up people.


    Under the gaze of the two, Xue Ying took out her smart device and began to lie to Su Fei, saying that there was a family gathering here. Several elders came from Central Base City. I hope Su Fei can come and accompany you. .


    Su Fei did not contact Xue Ying in normal times. After hearing about Xue Ying¡¯s invitation, Su Fei did not hesitate to hang up the phone, but Xue Ying did not give up. At the request of the two bodyguards, Xue Ying continued. He made a phone call, hurriedly tugged at other things, and finally knew where Su Fei was.


    As long as you know where Su Fei is, then these two people have a way. The two people let Xue Ying pick up Su Fei. As long as Su Fei can walk out of the door of the research room, the rest will be nothing to Xue Ying. It''s up to them. They rushed to the street to tie people. For others, this was a very taboo thing, but for the two of them, it didn''t matter. If something happened, Master Shanhe would take care of him. Central Base City We have all done this before, let alone your small place.


    Xue Ying was doing this task extremely hard, but the people in the room were very happy. After solving this problem, Xue Shanhe had a new hope, and the atmosphere in the room became harmonious. Xue Shanhe asked people to open a bottle of expensive wine, and these people drank it here, waiting for Xue Ying to come back with his wife.


    Brother Shanhe can rest assured, this woman is definitely temperamental. After I first met, I felt astonished and kept it for Brother Shanhe. What kind of thing is Xue Ying, how could she be worthy of such a thing? What about women? After a while, Brother Shanhe happened to help him inspect the goods. "


    Xue Jiagui said cheerfully, this can be regarded as Xue Shanhe''s heart, Xue Jiagui has a photo on his smart device, and now Xue Shanhe is watching it here. In fact, he looks good, but when it comes to this temperament, it can No one can compare it, especially the kind of scientist''s temperament, Xue Shanhe is not to mention how satisfied.


    Don¡¯t worry, you people. I¡¯m not a fool. I naturally understand what you mean by inviting me to dinner. As long as it satisfies me tonight, none of you will go home empty-handed. The Xuejia Chamber of Commerce will be established recently. A new organization, I will put all of you in it, but if you don¡¯t work hard in the future, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Xue Shanhe drank a glass of wine, and at the same time gave these people a promise. These people are waiting for this sentence. They have been busy here all night. If they hadn''t waited for this sentence, how could they even betray their brother''s wife? Well, after hearing Xue Shanhe''s promise, these people became even more happy, and a few others went out to urge to see what happened to Xue Ying.

 Chapter 180： Su Fei was kidnapped

    After about half an hour, all the urging people came back. Xue Shanhe''s two bodyguards came in carrying a sack. As for Xue Ying, let this guy wait at the door.


    Concubine Su was deceived after all. When Concubine Su walked out of the institute, she was immediately covered with her nose. Although Concubine Su fiercely resisted, Concubine Su still did not hide and was put in a sack. Li Yun arrived here. Although many people on the road had different visions, they saw the two bodyguards being strong, so no one dared to say anything.


    The bar knew that the box was ordered by the young masters of the Xue family, so they gave the password. The young masters of the Xue family are not jokes, especially this Xue Shanhe, who can do things like killing people on the street. What is the kidnapping of one or two girls? Let''s just open one eye and close one eye, they will take care of the Xue family anyway.


    The people around were also sensible. Of course they knew what Xue Shanhe wanted to do. After drinking a glass of wine with Xue Shanhe, everyone hurried out. Xue Ying wanted to go in, but Xue Jiagui and the others stubbornly stopped him. , It seems that you still beat you lightly just now, and now you still want to go in, are you stupid?


    I asked if your kid had a brain problem. Didn¡¯t you see the situation just now? If we dare to say no word, everyone will have no good end. Master Shanhe is just for fun, and it will be returned to you in the end. Do you know what Shan and Master said just now? Saying that we are going to give us a position, this is different from those idle children, you idiot..."


    Xue Jiagui slapped Xue Ying and beat him up. After finishing these words, he asked the bodyguard to take Xue Ying to the first floor. You can''t let this guy stay here, just in case you rush in later and get mixed up. The good nature of Master Shanhe, then even if we have done something wrong with this matter, now that this matter is so successful, it cannot be ruined by such a waste.


    Xue Ying really likes Concubine Su. Seeing Concubine Su''s mouth, Xue Ying really can''t do it, but now she has no other way. These people around him are dragging herself to death, even if she can. If you rush to the door, you will be beaten to death by Xue Shanhe. Xue Shanhe doesn''t care about brotherhood.


    At the moment in the hospital, Wei Xiong¡¯s wife went to wash the clothes. Liu Ning was chatting with Wei Xiong. Wei Xiong just came out of the nutrition cabin. Although he was unable to move, he had already recovered his vitality. Talking like normal people, but speaking at a slightly slower speed.


    If I hadn''t listened to you, I really felt that this day was like a dream, and the supervisor was dispatched. What is the identity of the supervisor? I was able to come out, I feel that all this seems to be untrue. "


    When Wei Xiong said these words, he was also a little embarrassed. According to Wei Xiong''s original thoughts, it was impossible to get out of the interrogation room. When he finally lost consciousness, the people next to him were already bloodless and could not see. Coming out of a human figure, compared with those people, he was lucky. Although he lost a few fingers, he saved his life after all.


    Brother Wei, you can rest assured. I remember this matter in my heart. It is absolutely impossible to pass this way. Although we are not capable now, when we become stronger in the future, we must make the Xue family¡¯s people pay their debts. Just let them get away with it. "


    Liu Ning said categorically that Liu Ning must do this. If he doesn''t do it, Liu Ning''s conscience will also be tortured and Liu Ning can''t sleep.


    You shouldn¡¯t have too much psychological pressure. This kind of thing is something that all of us don¡¯t want. You also know what¡¯s going on. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with you. We have seen everything about that kid at the beginning, even if If we don''t kill him, that kid will kill us too, so you should not have such a big psychological burden. Everyone is responsible for this matter, not just your own responsibility. "


    Seeing Liu Ning like this, how could Wei Xiong still not understand? Liu Ning is already very guilty about Fang Qiang''s affairs. Now that he adds his own affairs, Liu Ning has to be led out. Otherwise, the child will be horny, and there will be no benefit in the future.


    There is one more thing. You have to be more sensible in the future. Today, the supervisor is here, so those people didn''t do anything to you. If there is no supervisor, do you know the final outcome? Can those people let you go? In it, I know the lawlessness of those people, let alone us people, even if they are the commander-level powerhouses, they don''t take it seriously. "


    Thinking of what happened during the day, Wei Xiong was also a little scared. Although Wei Xiong was a man of iron and steel, everyone was really scared when faced with a behemoth like the Xue family.


    After listening to what Wei Xiong said, Liu Ning was also a little afraid.


    Liu Ning knew about Xue Shanhe¡¯s strength. There were many more powerful guards around Xue Shanhe. If Liu Ning rushed in at that time, he would definitely be devastated, let alone avenge Wei Xiong. Now, it is a matter of whether or not he can leave alive. Although Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher, but then again, Liu Ning''s strength is far from Zhao Wudi''s. If there is a trouble, Liu Ning will have no good results.


    Brother Wei can rest assured. At the beginning, I was also anxious. Other injuries are easy to talk about. I asked the doctor about the finger. The chance of it growing out is very small..."


    When talking about this, Liu Ning¡¯s eyes were moist again. This thing is true. The doctor told Liu Ning himself that unless the blood of Wang Ji¡¯s fierce beast is obtained, other things cannot let the fingers grow out. .


    Don¡¯t worry about this. Just a few fingers. I replaced them with three mechanical fingers. They all work the same. Although they are not as flexible as before, at least they have a life. You don¡¯t know the situation inside..."


    Wei Xiong began to tell Liu Ning what was going on inside. When talking about these things, Wei Xiong was still sweating. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t gotten him out, Wei Xiong wouldn¡¯t know how much he would suffer. When people come out, they don¡¯t even have a complete body. We are much better than those people. At least we still have more than half of the body. It¡¯s not that those people are kind, mainly because they found the doubt and didn¡¯t dare to treat Wei Xiong. Damn it.

 Chapter 181： Save people

    After the two people chatted for a while, Wei Xiong was a little bit sleepy. After all, he was punished so severely during the day.


    What I said just now is all because of the nutritional medicine. Now that the efficacy of the nutritional medicine is gone, Wei Xiong wants to sleep at this moment. After Liu Ning settled Wei Xiong, he came to the corridor.


    Just found a place to sit down, Liu Ning¡¯s smart device received two messages. The person who sent the message was a stranger. One message was the name of a bar, and the other was a photo. The photo was Su Fei¡¯s last Looking at Su Fei''s helpless eyes, Liu Ning''s whole heart seemed to burn. Was Su Fei kidnapped?


    No matter what was going on, Liu Ning broke the window with a chuckle. The people in the hospital didn''t know what was going on, they saw the glass broken, [бÊȤ¸ówww.biqule.vip] Someone seemed to rush out just now.


    Liu Ning put his mental energy on him, and rushed over as fast as he could. The system has calculated the distance, and now he is pointing to the nearest road to Liu Ning. This road is not a highway, but Shuttle between various districts and shopping malls, if Liu Ning does not have the spiritual blessing, it is impossible to walk this way. Now Liu Ning has reached a speed of 200 meters per second. If anyone sees it, they all think I have seen a ghost.


    This is still walking on this kind of road. If it is on a flat road, Liu Ning¡¯s speed can be at least doubled. This is also what Liu Ning did not expect. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, it can reach a speed of 100 meters per second. This is already quite fast. It seems that now that she knows that Concubine Su is in danger, she can achieve this speed only in a hurry, but Liu Ning is not happy in her heart, and she is really worried about Concubine Su in her heart.


    Liu Ning is now just a junior spiritual teacher. If he reaches the level of Zhao Wudi, he does not need to shuttle between buildings at all, and he can directly fly into the air. The speed of flight is the fastest. Unfortunately, Liu Ning is still at this time. Can''t reach that ability, after all, it only took two days to replicate.


    It would take at least 40 minutes to get there by car. When Liu Ning arrived outside the bar, only ten minutes passed.


    There was a problem at this time. If Liu Ning forcibly broke in, someone above would definitely give an early warning. If the person who kidnapped Concubine Su would transfer the person again, then Liu Ning would have no way to save the person. I don''t know where to find Concubine Su, so Liu Ning has to get in without getting scared.


    Dude, are there no members here? If you want to go in, just pay some money. I have a back door here. "


    Just when Liu Ning didn''t know how to get in, a security guard next to Liu Ning approached Liu Ning. This is a way for these security guards to make extra money. This is the most advanced bar in the entire city. The membership fee alone costs millions each year. So if you are not a member, it is not easy to get in, but these security guards can bring you in, but every time it costs thousands of dollars.


    Liu Ning directly took out the ticket in his pocket and didn¡¯t see how much money he had. It was all stuffed into this guy¡¯s hands. Originally, this guy wanted to wait for another client and brought two people in. He saw Liu Ning. He was so bold and gave Liu Ning a look. The two people walked towards the staff channel. All the routes were opened up. This also did a lot of homework, otherwise how to make money?


    I told you, don¡¯t be nervous after you go in, order what you should order, no one will check your members, as long as you don¡¯t worry about it..."


    After entering the staff corridor, this guy wanted to educate Liu Ning, but Liu Ning patted him directly on the back, and the guy fainted. Liu Ning dragged the guy¡¯s body and entered the dressing next to him. Fortunately, there was no one inside. Liu Ning showed this guy casually, and Liu Ning changed into a waiter''s costume.


    Thinking of the room number on the smart device, Liu Ning had to go to the second floor, or else he would be busy downstairs.


    In this room at the moment, Xue Shanhe is already **** his upper body, and this guy''s whole body of tendon meat, in front of him, Su Fei has woken up, looking at the person in front of him with a panic face, I don''t know this. What happened, I only knew that I was kidnapped.


    When Xue Shanhe first saw Concubine Su, he immediately knew that the kind of girl he was looking for had appeared again. Xue Shanhe had a quirk. When some outstanding girls appeared, Xue Shanhe would collect these girls. Su Fei must be her next goal. She originally wanted to leave Xue Ying with her, but now she seems to be taking it back to Central Base City.


    Xue Shanhe picked up the ice bucket on the table and slowly approached Su Fei. No matter how Su Fei turned, Xue Shanhe could always get in front of Su Fei. The difference in strength between the two was too great. Xue Shanhe took the ice bucket. The water splashed on Su Fei''s body.


    This guy is so perverted. In such cold weather, Concubine Su started to fight a cold war, and the room was still air-conditioned. For Xue Shanhe, of course he would not care about the temperature, but for Concubine Su, it was very There may be frostbite, but Xue Shanhe doesn''t care about this, he likes to see girls wearing wet clothes.


    I tell you, don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m a member of the institute. If you mess around, the institute will not let you go. You will bear the corresponding legal responsibility. If you let me go now , I promise not to pursue this matter..."


    Concubine Su held up her work badge, which was already wet, and was tightly attached to her clothes. Concubine Su hoped to use this thing to dissuade Xue Shanhe, but Xue Shanhe tore down the badge. Er, threw it directly next to him. Obviously, this thing is of no use to him, let alone the research institute in this city, even if it is the research institute in Central Base City, what use is it for him? Do whatever you want, what kind of background can you people have?


    This time Su Fei was really scared. Because of her peerless appearance, she was molested by hooligans in the past, but when they took out their work cards, these people all chose to retreat because they could not afford to offend the institute. , The backstage of the research institute is the guard house, but now Xue Shanhe doesn¡¯t even care about it, so Fei Su is really scared. She doesn¡¯t understand who the person in front of her is. Why can she be so unscrupulous?

 Chapter 182： metamorphosis

    Don''t you know who i am? Even using these research institutes to press me down, then I will tell you now, I am the direct child of the Xue family, the top 20 direct child, do you know what this means? It can be said that I am the sky, no one dares to take care of my affairs, as long as you take care of me, I will be delicious and spicy in the future, and the whole world is at your disposal. If he doesn''t want to, even if I cut you No one dared to ask a question after the scratch. "


    Xue Shanhe said very arrogantly. If someone who does not understand the old truth listens, he will definitely think that this guy is joking, but if someone on the table listens, he knows that this guy has not lied. All this guy said is true. of.


    Although there are laws in this world, the laws bind most people. For people like Xue Shanhe, the binding force of the law is very limited. In other words, the Guard House is not willing to offend the four major families, especially the four major families. The direct descendant of here.


    Xue Shanhe took out his sword. Sophie didn''t know what this guy wanted to do. Sophie accidentally swung a sword and knocked out Sophie''s first button.


    Sophie originally wore an off-white professional suit and did not have a few buttons on her upper body. After the first button was knocked off, Yishan leaned to the side, revealing her large whiteness under the purple light. Xue Shanhe''s animal spirit has greatly increased.


    No wonder Xue Ying hides his wife at home. This woman definitely has her own charm and is different from other women she has met. Xue Shanhe licked his lips. He didn''t expect to meet such a superb beauty in such a small place.


    Xue Shanhe swung another sword. This one broke Sophie''s shoulder strap. Although there were clothes blocking it, under the purple light, he could already see something that he shouldn''t see.


    When Xue Shanhe started his hand, he gently cut through Sophie¡¯s skin. This guy is actually a pervert. He gets his own pleasure while torturing women. I don¡¯t know how many people in the capital were tortured to death by him. But the power of the Xue family is there, and others dare not do anything.


    At this moment, Sophie¡¯s clothes have been stained red with blood. This guy is very measured. He just scratches your skin and makes you feel pain. The expression on his face is bitter. When Xue Shanhe saw this, his whole body was falling. It seems full of strength.


    According to Xue Shanhe''s thinking, as long as a woman is in pain, as long as she is afraid, then he can do whatever he wants.


    Sophie slowly retreated to the corner. At this time, she could no longer retreat. Xue Shanhe began to wield his sword, doing one after another. Sophie''s clothes seemed to have become cloth strips, although Able to hold key parts firmly, but in some places...


    This blood turned out to be sweet..."


    Xue Shanhe licked the blood on the sword, the expression was like a beast.


    Sophie looked around and grabbed a piece of broken glass in her hand. If Xue Shanhe came over, she would only be wise to die in the end.


    You stop, if you go one step further, I will cut my own artery. "


    Sophie put the glass piece on her neck, but Xue Shanhe didn''t think of going back.


    It¡¯s okay, if you want to do whatever you want, even if you cut the big head to sell, I also have healing potions here, which can make you heal in an instant, when you don¡¯t even have the strength to resist, even if you become I also play with corpses. When the time comes, I will throw you out naked. I don''t know what you think. "


    Xue Shanhe is simply a demon. He is not afraid of suicide at all. Even if you die, he will ruin you. He has done this before.


    Sophie was desperate at this moment. Although Xue Shanhe said it was terrible, Sophie chose to commit suicide. Even if she died to torture herself, she was better than living now, at least at that time she had no sense.


    But when she was about to pass the aorta, a figure appeared in Sophie''s mind. That figure was not Xue Ying, and that figure was Liu Ning. I don''t know why, but at the last moment, she thought of that figure.


    Seeing Sophie must look for death, Xue Shanhe wouldn''t be watching it, and he was going to use a sword to pick out the glass piece in Sophie''s hand. Sophie was just an ordinary person and could never escape Xue Shanhe''s moves. .


    But now there is an emergency. Sophie''s glass piece was actually released, and she flew towards Xue Shanhe. Xue Shanhe didn''t have this preparation, and the distance was so close, she could only watch the glass piece. Insert your own shoulder.


    How is this possible? According to the information, Sophie is a researcher, how could she have this kind of strength, and the reaction just now is not something ordinary people have, let alone ordinary fighters, even advanced fighters. There is no such ability. Although Xue Shanhe has his body, after all, he is a strong fighter. How can ordinary glass pierce his body?


    Xue Shanhe didn''t believe everything in front of him, but the pain from his shoulders let him know that all of this was true. The blood flowed down his shoulders, and Sophie shook his head in fright.


    Damn woman, dare to hurt me, I will kill you first. "


    Xue Shanhe grew up so old, the number of injuries can be said to be very small. This guy cherished his body very much. Seeing that he was bleeding, he passed at Sophie with a killer move and prepared to kill Sophie with a sword.


    It¡¯s a pity that Xue Shanhe didn¡¯t have this opportunity. A masked man suddenly appeared in front of Sophie. I don¡¯t know where the masked man came from. All the focus just now was on Sophie. I didn''t pay attention to the situation in the room. I must have entered at that time.


    There are a large number of guards outside the door, what is going on with those people? Is this person coming out of thin air? It is impossible to come in from outside.


    If you change to someone else, you will definitely be scared to call a guard at this moment, but Xue Shanhe is not such a person. Xue Shanhe is the **** of war of the younger generation of the Xue family. Of course, he must rely on his own strength to kill the assassins. Xue Shanhe experiences a lot every year The assassins were assassinated this time, but none of the assassins caused him any harm.


    At Xue Shanhe''s age, this kid is almost invincible. Whether it is a famous person in the world or a direct descendant of a major family, he is not his opponent...

 Chapter 183： Fierce Battle with Xue Shanhe

    Therefore, Xue Shanhe has strong self-confidence. No matter what the opposite person is doing, if he cuts out with this sword, the other person will definitely become two halves.


    It is a pity that Xue Shanhe was disappointed. When he shot, he knew that he would never succeed this time, because he could clearly feel that his speed was as slow as a primary school student, and it was not directly proportional to his own strength. A word emerged in his heart, that is spiritual teacher.


    Only with the control of the mental power of spiritual construction, can you turn yourself into the way you are now, is it Zhao Wudi? But Zhao Wudi is not such a person. Even if he wants to kill himself, Zhao Wudi will kill him in a fair manner. It is absolutely impossible to take assassination. Could it be that the previous rumors were wrong?


    No matter what this guy is thinking, Liu Ning hasn''t stopped at this time. When this guy''s speed slowed down, Liu Ning ran behind this guy at the fastest speed and punched behind this guy. On the back, Liu Ning used all his strength.


    Before the two were in contact, Xue Shanhe knew that this kid was going to kill himself, and all moves were killer moves, but unfortunately he couldn''t move now, and his mental power was confined to his death.


    Xue Shanhe doesn¡¯t know who this kid is, but he knows that this kid is bold and bold. He has encountered many enemies before. Even if those enemies have the upper hand, the situation is even worse than the current situation, but those people dare not do anything to themselves. With a killer move, because he is a direct descendant of the Xue family, but the kid in front of him doesn''t care about it, where did he offend him?


    Liu Ning doesn''t care about this, even if you are a direct descendant of the Xue family, even if you are the heir of the next generation of the Xue family, but if you defile Sophie and frighten Sophie, then you have to die.


    Liu Ning punched Xue Shanhe on the back, so that what Liu Ning expected did not appear. According to Liu Ning''s strength, even the iron pig monster could be killed by this punch, not to mention a Xue Shanhe, but Xue Shanhe''s body showed white light. This is Xue Shanhe''s magic weapon, and this is also the Xue family''s treasure. If Xue Shanhe were not more important, how could the Xue family put this thing on Xue Shanhe''s body? This can resist the attack of the strong.


    Although Xue Shanhe had such a treasure on his body, Liu Ning was not allowed to kill him with a single move, but this guy was also seriously injured. The magic weapon of body protection can only resist a certain amount of damage, but it may not be able to absorb all the damage. So Xue Shanhe spurted out a mouthful of blood, he was already injured during the day, and again at night.


    Liu Ning also knows that his mental power is only the skill of a three-legged cat, far less powerful than Zhao Wudi. The reason why he can achieve today''s result is entirely because Xue Shanhe was injured during the day. If this guy''s life can be checked, at night Honestly soaking the nutrient solution at home, how could this be the case today? It just happened to be fooling around, and was seized by others.


    Xue Shanhe thought that at the moment. He felt that Liu Ning was his former enemy. Because of the rare opportunity today, these people were ready to assassinate, but he still couldn''t remember when he offended a spiritual teacher.


    Didi...


    Found a magic weapon...


    Found a grade combat vest...


    Found a storage necklace...


    ¡­


    A series of voices sounded again, there were more things on Xue Yang than before, and it can be seen from here that this guy''s status is much higher than Xue Yang.


    Liu Ning didn''t have the time to read, but Liu Ning knew one thing. This guy had enough treasures, and the number was almost the same as Zhao Wudi, but there was no way to compare the quality.


    The heavy metal music outside the house only pierced people''s ears. The guards at the door were really happy to watch the performance on the bar. There was the sound of beating in the room. There was something before, but it was not a big deal.


    Let''s go in and see, if the young master has played too much, we should also advise that this is not the place of ordinary people, if it is really dead, it is difficult for us to explain. "


    One guard thought about what he wanted to say, and the others looked contemptuous. Are you kidding trying to die? Don''t you know what kind of person the young master is? Are you following him on the first day? At this time, it¡¯s energetically playing. If you go in and have fun, you may be split at the first sight. If you want to go, go by yourself. We don¡¯t have the time to go in and die.


    Seeing other people¡¯s expressions, this guy stopped talking. If he went in and took a look now, he would definitely be able to save Xue Shanhe, but these people thought of Xue Shanhe¡¯s usual temper, so let¡¯s continue playing at the door. , After all, Sophie is just a little girl with no fighting power. How could she do anything to Xue Shanhe?


    The two fiercely fought in the room. Xue Shanhe also showed his full strength. He knew that he was facing a strong opponent today and was injured again. If he didn''t show his full strength, it would really be possible today. Will be planted here.


    Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength is not as good as this guy, he has brought Liu Ning to understand his advantage, that is, he can use his mental power to accelerate his speed, and at the same time, he can use his mental power to delay the speed of this guy. Liu Ning also tried to use some fragments on the ground. He came to attack this guy, so Xue Shanhe was hurt all over his body now. Although there were not a few fatal injuries, it was an indisputable fact that his combat effectiveness had declined.


    Xue Shanhe became more and more frightened as he fought. It was not that he had not worked with the spiritual teacher, but relying on his own strength, the other party could not do anything to him, but now that he is injured, he simply does not have the ability to win the community, and this guy His mental power is very strong, so the more he fights, the more he suffers.


    At the beginning, I suspected that this person was Zhao Wudi, but it has reached the present time, there is no doubt about it. If Zhao Wudi did it by himself, he would have died several times, and now he can save his life. It proves that this person is not Zhao Wudi, but why is this person so strong?


    You can''t continue fighting. If you continue to fight, it will definitely not be good for him. Xue Shanhe also felt it at this time. The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, and now he should quickly escape.


    Now that he had this idea, Xue Shanhe didn''t want to fight anymore. He wanted to rush out from here several times, but the other party''s mental power was too cruel, and he was able to pull himself back from the door every time.

 Chapter 184： Xue Shanhe is dead

    Xue Shanhe regretted it. The family members explained that no matter what you do, personal guards must be in front of him, and there must be two talents, but Xue Shanhe does not believe this and thinks that he is strong enough, besides. In the presence of these two people, how could I have the interest to play well, so I didn''t believe that I really regretted this today.


    There was a similar situation in the past. When someone opened the door and came in, they lightly scolded them, and if they were more serious, they just abolished them. Then who should take care of this, unless there is something wrong with the brain.


    Xue Shanhe also yelled, but people outside couldn¡¯t hear the music at all. The music in the hall outside was too loud, and the speakers in the room were also very loud. Suppressing Sophie''s cry for help saved so many troubles, but now he suppressed his own voice. No matter how Xue Shanhe asked for help, no one outside would respond.


    Liu Ning¡¯s attack came again, hitting Xue Shanhe¡¯s mouth with a punch. Several teeth of this guy were shot out. In fact, if Liu Ning was fighting Xue Shanhe alone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for 10 minutes. However, Liu Ning had no choice but to have spiritual blessings, and Xue Shanhe''s strength was reduced indefinitely.


    Liu Ning''s own strength has also increased a lot, so the two people are fighting unequally. Although Xue Shanhe has a magic weapon on his body, the light of the magic weapon is getting weaker and weaker. Once this light is gone, then It was the moment when Xue Shanhe died.


    A mouthful of blood came out, and Xue Shanhe knew that he could not win. At this time, Xue Shanhe waved his hand vigorously, hoping that Liu Ning could stop. As long as the other party could stop, he would have a chance to catch his breath, no matter if he was drinking. Planting medicine or asking someone outside for help is always hopeful, but is Liu Ning a fool?


    Liu Ning knew that these aristocratic children had a lot of abilities, and they didn¡¯t know what kind of things they carried. They might have never even heard of those things. They might kill us in an instant, so Liu Ning did not dare to stop. Even more frequent attacks than the previous attack, Liu Ning also saw the hope of victory. Xue Shanhe is now seriously injured, relying entirely on his protective magic weapon. If the energy of this thing runs out, Xue Shanhe can''t avoid a death.


    Except for Liu Ning¡¯s fist attack, anything in the room can become Liu Ning¡¯s weapon. These things are constantly flying in the air. As long as Xue Shanhe can¡¯t see it, immediately go up and give Xue Shanhe a look. This is also the most important thing in Xue Shanhe. A headache place.


    Xue Shanhe¡¯s body was still clean just now, but now less than 5 minutes have passed, blood is flowing all over his body, and there are no fatal wounds, but the pain can be felt by himself, and Liu Ning also let this guy try Now, are you not willing to toss others? Now I also turn you into a blood man, let you feel whether you can survive.


    After a few glass pieces attacked, Liu Ning punched Xue Shanhe¡¯s chest. To Liu Ning¡¯s shock, the punch directly penetrated Xue Shanhe¡¯s body. Xue Shanhe¡¯s body had reached its limit. The attack of the glass piece has consumed all the power of the magic weapon, so Liu Ning''s punch directly killed Xue Shanhe.


    Xue Shanhe looked at all this with some surprise, and saw that Liu Ning¡¯s fists had entered his body. He knew that he could not survive, so this guy desperately slammed his head against Liu Ning. I also hope that it can bring serious damage to Liu Ning. How could Liu Ning let this guy succeed, and drifted back gently. Xue Shanhe could only sit on the ground and watch Liu Ning close at hand, without any revenge. .


    You can go die¡­"


    When attacking, Liu Ning has always used the power of the body, and did not use various moves. It is because Liu Ning knows the investigative ability of the scientist. Once he uses various moves, the opponent will definitely be able to find it. The news, the last thing is not over yet, but I don''t want to be implicated again this time, so Liu Ning has always used iron fist. If he used blasting fist, this guy would have died several times.


    With a punch on Xue Shanhe¡¯s head, the whole person is already shattered, and he can¡¯t die anymore. No matter how advanced the technology of this age is, and no matter how expensive Xue¡¯s medicine is, it¡¯s impossible to kill Xue Shanhe''s life was saved.


    Liu Ning took away all of Xue Shanhe¡¯s body. Of course, his minced meat would not be taken away. As for Sophie, who was already shocked, Liu Ning didn¡¯t even look at it. At this time, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Sophie. In the same way, although I came to save Sophie, he had to create a scene of vendetta. If Sophie was taken away now, then Sophie''s family would suffer.


    Except for Sophie¡¯s family members, the Xue family will definitely continue to investigate this line. Maybe Liu Ning will return to the eyes of the Xue family. Now it¡¯s Liu Ning¡¯s strategy to put Sophie here. The Xue family certainly wouldn''t treat Sophie like that, after all, Sophie is a small person.


    Liu Ning broke the wall with a punch. Just now he came in through the vent and he needed to be careful, but this time he was leaving, and he was reluctant to go back to that place. So much time was wasted. Let¡¯s talk about Xue Shanhe¡¯s guard. Coming in soon, just leave from this place.


    Liu Ning jumped down from the stairs, and disappeared into the darkness. When he broke the wall just now, the people outside the door also had feelings. No matter how much the young master played, it was impossible to cause such a big shock. They were bold. They opened a seam to see what was going on inside. They were surprised by the situation in front of them. The young master was actually killed and his body was mutilated. There was a huge hole in the wall. This little girl fainted beside him. Everything they saw.


    Stunned...what are you doing? Hurry up and call the owner and call the guards over and ask the owner of the bar to seal it up. No one can leave. Start a carpet investigation for me. Master Shanhe is dead. This is not a trivial matter. If it can¡¯t be handled. , All of us have to be buried, hurry up and do it, do you all want to die? "


    When the guard spoke, the sound was broken. No wonder this guy was scared. After a death, Xue Yang had made such a big noise. Now Master Shanhe is also dead, who can bear this responsibility.

 Chapter 185： survey

    Xue Jiagui rushed downstairs and saw the situation in front of him. He was 10,000% unwilling to believe it. He originally thought it would be a good thing tonight. As long as Brother Shanhe is happy, then their work will definitely be fine. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Not only did the job go unfinished, but Xue Shanhe also died. This is the top 20 direct descendant, and he has a higher status than his uncle Xue Qiang.


    I was a treat tonight. From any point of view, I cannot escape today. If you want to solve this problem, you must catch the murderer. If you can¡¯t catch the murderer, the anger on it will be If he burned himself to death, his uncle could not keep him.


    After Xue Shanhe died, Xue Jiagui was the supreme leader here. This guy gave orders one after another. He was not an idiot when he grew up in Xue¡¯s family. He was immediately blocked by a blockade, and the front and back doors were blocked. Although it caused a lot of chaos, there are still many wealthy children playing here. At the beginning, they were still making noise. I heard that Xue Shanhe had died, so these people would not say anything. If you suspect yourself, then It''s not a joke, this guy is a direct descendant of the Xue family.


    After receiving the news from here, Xue Qiang also came over quickly. In fact, Xue Jiagui had a treat tonight, which was also Xue Qiang''s willingness. After all, Xue Shanhe had suffered a loss, so he had to let this guy slow down quickly. Okay, otherwise Xue Qiang¡¯s job is not easy to do every day, so he acquiesced to his nephew¡¯s hospitality behavior. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen tonight. The previous survey result hasn¡¯t come out yet. One died, and Xue Qiang felt that his head was about to explode. Shouldn''t he go bye bye lately? I beg the gods to protect myself from the accident.


    Xue Shanhe had a video receiver on his body, so everything was recorded. Xue Qiang saw the video from the beginning to the end, and temporarily came to a conclusion that this person is here to seek revenge, just like Xue Shanhe¡¯s The idea is the same. This person knew that Xue Shanhe was injured yesterday, so he chose such a time period to seek revenge. It can be said that this time period is very good.


    Xue Qiang has ordered to investigate Xue Shanhe''s enemies, but the people below are also hopeless. How many enemies does Xue Shanhe have? From the central base city to the lower base cities, if they are all assembled, there will probably be about a thousand people, and there are many who are capable of killing him. People of one level will offend people of another level, so if you want to investigate For those people, I am afraid it is not so easy.


    The entire bar also began a search, and eventually the security guard who stunned was found. The Xue family didn''t care what happened to this guy, tortured this guy half to death, and finally received no useful news.


    According to what the security guard said, they found all the surveillance, but they couldn¡¯t see Liu Ning¡¯s face, whether it was outside the bar or in the corridor of the bar, when Liu Ning was walking. They all deliberately lowered their heads, and they also wore a big brimmed hat. There was no way to identify them. This kid must have been deliberate for a long time.


    According to Xue Qiang¡¯s inference, I must have stepped on here before, otherwise it is impossible to escape all monitoring. In fact, this is the credit of the system. At the beginning, the system continuously guided Liu Ning and asked Liu Ning to adopt various methods. The posture, so I deceived all the surveillance. Even if you investigate carefully now, there is no way to determine Liu Ning¡¯s identity. As for the video of Xue Shanhe, it is even less useful. It can only be judged as a spirit. Read the hand of the teacher.


    Who is this? "


    Xue Qiang finally noticed Sophie who fell on the ground. Unlike the ladies in the hotel, the ladies in the hotel were wearing clothes with less fabric, but Sophie was wearing a business suit.


    Xue Jiagui whispered a word next to him, Xue Qiang glared at this guy fiercely, and dedicated his brother¡¯s woman, and only you people can do it. The Xue family is really inferior to one generation, although it is also a comparison. It''s rotten, but after all, you can''t do such a thing, you guys just mess around here.


    Since discovering the big hole in the wall, everyone has known that it has nothing to do with Sophie. If Sophie could know such a person, she would have thrown Xue Ying away a long time ago. How could she have been with Xue Ying until now?


    Xue Qiang asked Xue Ying to send Sophie back, and at the same time asked Xue Ying to let Sophie shut her mouth. No matter what happened just now, she couldn''t reveal a word, especially Sophie. Although Xue Shanhe is dead, his reputation cannot be broken. Xue Shanhe¡¯s father and relatives are both high-level members of the Xue family. If you know that Xue Shanhe¡¯s reputation is bad, that¡¯s enough for Xue Qiang to drink. Pot of.


    Xue Shanhe is an elite of the younger generation of the Xue family. If it is spread to occupy the brother''s wife, is this a joke?


    The order from the Xue family headquarters came down quickly, and we must do our best to trace the cause of Xue Shanhe¡¯s death. After all, Xue Shanhe¡¯s status is relatively high. This is also the request of the elders of Xue Shanhe¡¯s family. The most important thing, this matter can be put on the second place, and both are investigated at the same time.


    After this incident, the people above began to doubt Xue Qiang''s investigative ability, so the above gave Xue Qiang an order. The family master will arrive soon. Let Xue Qiang stabilize the local situation first and don''t make things worse.


    From the perspective of the senior management of the family, since the spiritual teacher has been dispatched, then this force is definitely not small. How many spiritual teachers are there in the world? From the analysis of this video, this should also be a young man. A master, if he were a well-known veteran, Xue Shanhe couldn''t hold on for half a minute.


    When Xue Qiang heard these commands from the headquarters, he felt that his head was too big. Xue Shanhe''s father had already called several times and asked Xue Qiang to investigate the matter. But the headquarters also said that it would be placed in the second sequence. Xue Qiang I don''t know what to do. There was a meeting here. We should start investigating this matter first, and investigate everyone in the bar.


    There are also people who suspect that it is Zhao Wudi, but it can be analyzed from the video. If Zhao Wudi is this skill, then I don¡¯t know how many times he has been killed by others. This is obviously a novice, a new spirit from all over the world. Look up from the teacher!

 Chapter 186： Who sent the message

    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about the reaction of your Xue family, nor what you think of this matter. What Liu Ning cares most about is Sophie¡¯s side, which is similar to Liu Ning¡¯s expectation. Sophie will just go home. He was threatened and told Sophie not to tell the story of the day.


    As for suspicion of Sophie, I am afraid that none of the Xue family has this skill. Sophie is just a weak woman. All the information is available in the Xue family. If Sophie is really that powerful, how could she have been entangled with Xue Ying so long Time? So Sophie was the first to be ruled out. After knowing the news, Liu Ning was also relieved. He was afraid that the Xue family would suspect Sophie. That would not only save Sophie, it would bring trouble to Sophie. Less trouble.


    In addition to the lack of evidence, Xue Shanhe¡¯s father also played a role. Knowing that Xue Shanhe wanted to occupy his brother¡¯s daughter-in-law, Lao Tzu knew what was going on with his son, so Xue Shanhe¡¯s father specifically explained it and asked Xue Qiang to take this. The line is cut off. Don¡¯t continue investigating on this line. It is also for the son¡¯s reputation. Although the son is dead, there are other children under his name. They can¡¯t be charged with such charges for a lifetime.


    Although Sophie was out, Xue Jiagui and others were controlled. Everyone who drank with Xue Shanhe that night was controlled, including Xue Ying, and Xue Ying was also regarded as a suspect. After all, you My wife has been **** by others. If you don''t react at all, you still aren''t a man?


    But soon Xue Ying was no longer suspected. In the eyes of ordinary people, Xue Ying was indeed the youngest of the Xue family, and he was very arrogant and domineering in doing things, but in the eyes of these people, Xue Ying belonged to the Xue family. At the lowest level, let alone hire a spiritual teacher as a killer, I am afraid that there is no such friend.


    Xue Jiagui and the others were detained for one night, and they were released in the morning of the second day. After all, when the incident happened, they all had proof of their alibi, and they were all playing in the lobby outside. Prove for them, plus that their smart devices have not been moved, so this matter should have nothing to do with them. Xue family has a recorder on his body, who has been in contact in the past two days and what has been done. , It can be found out by a check.


    Walking out of the door of the interrogation room, Xue Ying gently touched her chest. This guy was also very scared last night. The interrogators were very powerful. Although they were merciful to the Xue family''s children, Xue Ying still Feel the thump of the heart.


    He sent this news. After Sophie was caught, this guy secretly took photos. Of course, this guy is not a fool, and it is impossible to send it out with his own device, so he found it in the karaoke hall. Of course, a waiter¡¯s smart device was also stolen directly, and after sending it out, it rushed to the sewer without any trace.


    In such entertainment situations, it is quite normal to throw things away. This kind of thing happens almost every night. Although there is this when the scientist investigates, where should I look for things that have entered the sewer?


    When these people around looked at Xue Ying, they all looked disgusted.


    This guy is as timid as a mouse. If they can do the thing to assassinate Xue Shanhe, they would rather twist their heads off as a chamber pot. It is precisely because of their idea that Xue Ying was also the first batch of people to be arrested during the interrogation last night. Excluded, as for those Xue Jiagui, they spent the night in the interrogation room.


    When Xue Ying found this opportunity, she also thought about whom to send the news to. The inspection office was the first to delete it. She kidnapped Sophie on the street. There was a camera at the entrance of Sophie¡¯s research institute. The people in the office had seen it a long time ago, but they also knew that the car belonged to Xue Shanhe. They didn¡¯t even have one, and they didn¡¯t know how to send it. Xue Ying sent the news to Liu. Ning, he knew that only this guy would sacrifice for Sophie, he didn''t expect to cause such a big trouble.


    During the interrogation at night, Xue Ying also thought about whether to confess this matter, but this guy still chose to conceal it. Once Liu Ning was caught, he would definitely have no good end to it. He was just the Xue family. There is no way to compare with Xue Shanhe''s offspring. If you involve yourself in it, there will be no way for the whole family to survive.


    The others greeted them and walked to their cars one after another. They didn¡¯t sleep all night, and now they have to go home to get some sleep. Xue Ying also looked back at the Xue¡¯s compound. She liked this place the most. Come, because this place can show her identity, but after a night of interrogation, Xue Ying only felt that she never wanted to come again, and did not want to think of the interrogation yesterday.


    As usual, she drove her car out of the Xue family compound, but when Xue Ying inadvertently looked into the mirror, she noticed that there was a dark shadow on the back seat.


    If you don¡¯t want to die, keep driving. If you want to die, stop the car. "


    The voice is very familiar. This is Liu Ning. It is strange to say that Xue Ying feels a little strange to the Xue family interrogator, but when he hears Liu Ning¡¯s voice, Xue Ying has nothing to fear. Besides, Xue Ying Also knows that Liu Ning will not kill herself.


    So many things have happened to the Xue family. If he were killed at this juncture, it would definitely lead to a series of investigations. Liu Ning is a smart man and would never do such things.


    Will your information be found out? "


    Both of them knew each other¡¯s identity, and meeting at this time was a very scary thing, so the two didn¡¯t go around in circles. Liu Ning directly asked her own question. Xue Ying still followed the original route and continued to drive home and cooperate. Is quite tacit.


    Nothing will happen. The smart device has been destroyed by me. Even if they want to check, at that time, in the whole dance hall, I don''t know how much information is being sent to each other. This is definitely impossible to check. "


    Xue Ying''s courage is very small, so he thinks a lot when doing this kind of thing. Although the Xue family has a lot of research efforts, it is completely impossible to sort out so many pieces of information. It''s impossible for people to do this, and they don''t know that it was the person who came after the news. Maybe they thought that this person had been waiting in the room long ago, and he was specially ambushing Master Shanhe.

 Chapter 187： Cancel the wedding

    Just remember some things by yourself. If something happens to me, and you have nothing to eat, Sophie¡¯s affairs will end here, or Xue Shanhe will be your end. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he left the car directly. No one saw how he left. Moreover, this guy didn''t stop, so he was so scared that he was sweaty. In Xue Ying''s eyes, Xue Shanhe is the top strong But this kind of strong can''t resist Liu Ning. What kind of person has this guy become?


    Xue Ying also understood that the gap between himself and Liu Ning was getting bigger and bigger, and it was basically impossible to use his own strength to fight for Sophie. After this incident, he also got some insights. Maybe I had forced it before, and I was really ashamed of Sophie in protecting women.


    After returning home, Xue Ying told his parents that they would cancel the wedding. Xue Ying''s parents also heard about it and knew that his son was very upset. Besides, Sophie¡¯s affairs were not glorious. If the wedding was cancelled at this time , That''s also completely justifiable.


    Let''s put the matter on Xue Ying''s side first. The Xue family''s investigation is still going on. Although there is no way to see Liu Ning''s face, these people still remembered all the height and body shape, and then conducted investigations throughout the base city. , And it turned out that there are millions of people in this number. If one were to investigate millions of people, let alone the Xue family¡¯s current capabilities, even if humans would do this thing soon, I¡¯m afraid it would never be possible.


    Some good people asked Zhao Wudi to see what Zhao Wudi thought about this matter. After all, it was the spiritual teacher who killed Xue Shanhe, and in this base city, only Zhao Wudi was the spiritual teacher.


    Zhao Wudi couldn¡¯t look at people like Xue Shanhe from the corner of his eyes, so he vigorously attacked the matter, and did not save Xue Shanhe any face. Although Xue Shanhe was dead, Zhao Wudi did not let him go. I have said everything about what this guy meant. The Xue family didn¡¯t say anything. If Xue Shanhe is still alive, of course, he must fight with Zhao Wudi for reasons. Now that everyone is dead, go to offend him. Zhao Wudi, isn''t that a brainstorm?


    In fact, Zhao Wudi also watched that video. The considerations of the Xue family are different. Zhao Wudi wants to find this spiritual teacher. If the two parties can cooperate, the progress of both parties will be very great, but it is a pity. Such a thing, as long as the other party is not a fool, it may be incognito.


    The Xue family''s strength is not a joke.


    Zhao Wudi has his own judgment. He has encountered abnormal mental powers twice in this city. We are sure that the person I met before should be this person. If there are other people, then the spirit Anorexia is too widespread, and the odds are not so low after so many years.


    However, Zhao Wudi had an idea in his heart. All things have some clues. If they are slowly connected, these clues will point to one person, that is Liu Ning. Of course, Zhao Wudi will not say his guess. Because this is just an inference of abnormal mental power, apart from Zhao Wudi who can come to this conclusion, I am afraid that no one else can come to this conclusion.


    After a week, this matter has basically gone flat. A lot of things happen in the base city every day. Except for the Xue family, no one else will take this matter to heart. After all, we still have many things.


    Today Zhao Wudi is not going to work again, because Liu Ning is coming to this community. Today is the day to teach Zhao Lele to practice boxing. When this day comes, Zhao Wudi will not go to work. He will observe Liu Ning carefully at home. Observing in the dark, of course, hoping to find abnormal mental powers.


    Regarding the question of Zhao Wudi going to work, I am afraid that the entire base city dare not say anything. Although Zhao Wudi is only a third-in-command, the palace owner of the guard mansion does not dare to ask him to do anything. The role is in the competition for resources.


    There is a competition for resources between the gathering point and the gathering point, and there is also a resource competition between the city and the city. If there is competition between the two cities, it must be solved by force. Why is the city where Liu Ning is located? It is because they installed Skynet to generate electricity, why is the base city next door still using windmills? It is because Skynet power generation is not so easy. At the beginning, this thing was won by Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi defeated the two Gods of War in the next base city in one fell swoop, so this project settled here.


    It is for this reason that as long as you live in this base city, regardless of what family you are, or what great abilities you have, you have to be grateful to Zhao Wudi. If it were not for Zhao Wudi, this city It''s impossible to develop into this way, so if you don''t go to work, will the palace master of the guard house take care of it?


    Moreover, with Zhao Wudi''s qualifications, if it weren''t for being born here, he could go to other cities to be a palace master, and there was no need to stay here.


    Zhao Wudi trained in the garden, and without seeing his daughter after strolling around, he called the housekeeper.


    In reply to the master, the young lady has already gone out early in the morning, and she may be at the gate now. It is said that she is going to meet the master. The little one has just seen it in the past. The master Liu has not yet come! "


    The butler also knows that Master Liu is very powerful, so he respects his words. If you change to someone else, I am afraid you will have to say a few words. Isn''t he just a master martial artist?


    Zhao Wudi slowly rose into the air, and he saw his daughter at the gate. In addition to her daughter, Wang Jun''s kid was also standing there.


    If you don¡¯t hurry up with such a good master, you are a fool.


    Zhao Wudi remembered something. Elder Wang also wanted to entertain Liu Ning. Unfortunately, Elder Wang was not as free and easy as Zhao Wudi. Elder Wang had things on his side, so he had to find a chance. At this point, Elder Wang is not as good as Zhao Wudi. , We can do whatever we want.


    It¡¯s useless for you to wait here, and the master has to pay attention to first-come-first-served. I am the first to get started, you are the second to get started, and you are waiting here to be the second to teach you..."


    Wang Jun said disdainfully, always saying that he was a big brother.

 Chapter 188： Senior Brother Ranking

    I said Brother Jun, did you have water in your head? Why did you become a big brother? What''s going on between us? Don''t you have a count yourself? Although the master taught you first, have you ever bowed down? You haven''t even bowed down and worshiped, so you are my master''s apprentice. Dingtian is also a named disciple, but I am a direct disciple. "


    Every time Zhao Lele talked about these things, Zhao Lele would say these things. When Zhao Lele said these things, Wang Jun was really not easy to refute. What Zhao Lele said was justified, and Wang Jun was indeed a step slower. , Did not bow down to Liu Ningxiong, but Liu Ning was indeed the first to teach him.


    Wang Jun was suppressed and speechless. As long as two people quarreled, Wang Jun basically never won. Zhao Lele was surprised that he was the only one who bullied others in this community, and no one else bullied him. , Even the son of the Palace Chief Guarding Mansion will not work.


    Don''t say anything. If you have nothing to say, just be honest. I will take good care of you in the future and treat me with a better attitude. How do you know that I can''t be your wife? "


    When Zhao Lele said a word, Wang Jun was so scared that he almost jumped up, choking himself with a mouthful of saliva. This girl dare to say anything, because she still wanted to be her own teacher.


    However, what Zhao Lele said is very likely to come true. If this girl does not speak, she can be ranked in the top 10 in this city, if she does not speak, she can be ranked in the top 10 in this city, and her personal potential is also very strong. Dad, as long as there is no problem in his mind, he will definitely choose this girl.


    The guard next to him was confused, what did he mean? How come the brothers and sisters for a while, and they will become the sisters for a while, although they don''t understand the dialogue between the two, they also know that the two are waiting for someone here, but who are they waiting for?


    These two are the top sons of the community. They are also very high in the ranking of the entire city. They can be greeted here together. How amazing is this person who came. They went to see today''s The work log did not find the above command, and did not let them welcome any important people. What is going on?


    Look at the road, look at the road, do your eyes grow to the bottom? Look at the signs over there. I don¡¯t see that this place is used by cars. If you are pedestrians, on the road next to you, the hillbilly is a hillbilly. If you haven¡¯t been to this place before, you just look at the road signs, blocking your way. For what? "


    The two people here are fighting fiercely. A car came back from the door. It was a young man who drove here. Liu Ning happened to block his way. This guy opened his mouth and scolded him. In fact, it was Liu Ning who made a mistake. , Of course, this guy''s mouth is also smelly.


    What did you say? Who do you think has eyes on the ass? "


    With a bang, Zhao Lele kicked the sports car, and the door was knocked flat. Wang Jun was more capable and smashed the tire with a single shot, saving your kid from running.


    Not only the car owner was frightened, but even Liu Ning was frightened. Including the security guard next to him, what are these two young masters doing? If other people are making trouble here, they should be arrested and beaten if they go out early, but these two young masters are the top brothers here, should they be arrested? Do we still live?


    I... I didn''t say you..."


    The owner of the car said aggrievedly, he is a third-rate son here, how can he compare with Zhao Lele and Wang Jun?


    These two people have always been at the top of the food chain. We just scolded a hillbilly. Is this hillbilly related to these two people?


    You say me, do I blame you? Seeing you say that, my master can¡¯t do it, get out of here. "


    Zhao Lele punched the front cover of the car, and the expensive sports car was instantly turned into a waste, and the entire engine was broken. This guy is so powerful. In less than a minute, the whole car was almost restored to parts. This car is worth several million. It took less than two days after someone bought it. It''s still a brand new car. It hasn''t been branded yet. Now it''s restored to parts.


    The owner didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was rewarded by Zhao Lele. He covered his **** and ran home. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything when he went home. If the family knew that he had offended Zhao Lele, I¡¯m afraid that he would return home. Need a beating, who doesn''t know the characteristics of Zhao Wudi protecting the calf.


    I said this is a bit too much? "


    Liu Ning didn''t have a chance to speak just now, Zhao Lele''s little mouth never stopped, and he spoke like a machine gun.


    What''s going too far, it''s cheaper for him today, and his family is not a great person, isn''t it the son of the chief executive of the Southern District? Fortunately, this kid runs fast. If he runs slowly, I will interrupt his dog legs. "


    Zhao Lele said very disdainfully, in fact, to Zhao Lele, the people in this compound are all the same, even if it is the son of the Palace Master Guarding Mansion, if you said that to my master, then I have to beat you up.


    After listening to Liu Ning, I didn¡¯t know what to say. What was called the Southern District Chief Executive¡¯s son? When Wei Xiong was looking for someone to handle affairs, let alone the Chief Executive, even if it was the assistant to the Chief Executive¡¯s secretary abducted so many times. Wan''er, we wouldn''t be able to meet people if we wanted to, but in Zhao Lele''s eyes, the son of such a person was not worth mentioning.


    Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say. Everyone''s growth environment is different. What Liu Ning values ??is different from what others value, so I just won''t comment on this.


    Just now, Zhao Lele and Wang Jun were at the same enemy, and they repaired the boy, but the flames of war here just went out, and the two brothers and sisters started fighting again. One said that he should go to his side first, and the other said that his boxing skills were somewhat To make progress, you must let the master know the first time. Listening to the two people quarreling, Liu Ning really feels a headache. These are only two apprentices, how can they be like this? People are full of peaches and plums. How to arrange this matter?


    Of course, during the quarrel, Zhao Lele didn¡¯t say what she said when she was a wife just now. Zhao Lele is also a girl. What if Liu Ning refused to say anything...


    You two are arguing here slowly. This is on the street. We can''t afford to lose this person here with you. Liu Ning retracted a bit and then passed through the gap.

 Chapter 189： Improper nanny

    According to the regulations, Wang Jun and Zhao Lele are allowed to enter and leave freely, including other permanent residents here, but people like Liu Ning come from outside, so they should register here, even if they have a sign given by Zhao Wudi. Register here.


    After all, it was for the safety of the people inside, but as soon as one guard stretched out his hand, the other guard pulled it back at a faster speed. Didn''t you see the situation just now? Haven''t you seen so much car junk at the door? If you dare to check your documents, chances are you have to be broken into rubbish.


    Master Master..."


    The two had been arguing for a long time before they saw that Liu Ning had entered. The two gave each other a blank look and hurried to catch up. Why didn''t they see it just now? The master has been in for at least 5 minutes. Before entering, Zhao Lele scolded the door guard, saying that these people hadn''t reminded himself.


    You two finished arguing? "


    Liu Ning was admiring the beautiful scenery beside the artificial lake and saw his two apprentices running in breathlessly.


    Both of them looked at Liu Ning with embarrassment.


    What''s so noisy about this kind of thing, today I will make a rule, today I will go to Wang Jun first, next time I will go to you, and each person will lead once. "


    Liu Ning said irritably that the two people also agreed with Liu Ning''s arrangement. For anything Liu Ning said, the two people basically agreed.


    After deciding on the itinerary, Liu Ning walked towards Wang Jun''s house. Zhao Lele was not interested in firearms, so he told Liu Ning to go home first.


    Wang Jun¡¯s technology has reached a plateau. If he wants to go further quickly, it is unlikely. Wang Jun did not think about how much he could improve today. After firing a few shots, Liu Ning pointed again. The effective rate has risen by 2% again. Wang Jun really doesn''t know what to say. This master is simply against the sky. I have found many people to evaluate and said that it is impossible to make any more progress, but it has risen abruptly. 2%.


    Wang Jun has always thought that he has reached the limit. In fact, it is not only Wang Jun who thinks that, including his friends, and his former masters, all think that there will be no progress in the short term, but as long as Liu Ning gives advice Range improvement is impossible, and small range progress is still okay.


    Master, this is strange. I thought it was impossible for me to improve myself, but every time you knew it, I could improve. I practiced hard for more than ten hours yesterday, and my efficiency did not increase. "


    After resting for a while, Wang Jun said depressed, saying that good marksmanship is fed by bullets. Wang Jun also knows this, so he keeps training for several hours every day. When he is not improving, Wang Jun just Will increase the intensity of their training. Generally speaking, it is very effective. But yesterday, there was no effect at all. Liu Ning resolved it within a few minutes.


    I also have something to tell you. If you only train in this training room, the efficiency will increase by 2%. This may be the last time. Your current effect is already good. You must be improved in actual combat. The basic knowledge is very solid, but the ability to respond on the spot is not good, so I suggest you go to the wild. The wild is the best place to improve your strength and can improve your reaction ability in all aspects. "


    Liu Ning also knows what''s going on with these elder brothers. They just blindly improve their stats here, but if it comes to on-the-spot adaptability, I am afraid they are not much better than the warrior apprentices in the wild.


    In the training room, no matter how realistic the simulation is, after all, all are simulated, but it is different outside. There is no chance of failure outside. If you fail in the training room, you can restart it once, but if If you fail in the wild, you may lose your life. Therefore, people''s crisis consciousness is also different. In the wild, they will stimulate their potential, but there is no such effect in the training room.


    Don''t I want to go out? A year ago, I was clamoring to go out, but my grandfather just didn¡¯t allow it. Not only did he take care of the mercenary alliance, he even took care of the city gate. Even if I wanted to go out stealthily, there was no such possibility. Does someone offend my grandpa because of me? "


    After listening to Wang Jun¡¯s words, Liu Ning basically understood that Wang Jun is the only seedling of the entire Wang family. So many people are watching here. The wild is so dangerous, in case Wang Jun happens in the wild. What''s the matter, a large family doesn''t even have a male heir. Such a thing is never allowed. This will cause too much damage to the entire family, and the top of the family will never allow it.


    A family must have an inheritor. This is like the hope for the future of the family. If Wang Jun died outside, then there would be no heirs in the family, and the centripetal force of all people would not be so strong. Most people He would fight for his own small family, and the family that Mr. Wang had fought for his entire life would be shattered.


    Moreover, according to Mr. Wang''s idea, indeed, every human being should make a contribution to the human race, but how much contribution have our old brothers made to mankind? How many humans have we saved in total? Even if the merits and demerits are equal to each other, if we don''t let our grandson go out, I am afraid that all mankind can''t say anything, right? Just as we walked through the back door, don''t we have that qualification?


    I remembered. My grandfather said that he would have time this weekend and hope you can have a meal at home. Then, master, you can tell me, can¡¯t I follow you out? Let¡¯s not go far anymore. It¡¯s just around the city. There is absolutely no danger. When others say, my grandpa will definitely say it, but it¡¯s different when you say it. My grandpa also admires your ability and says you are a century A rare genius. "


    As soon as Wang Jun patted his forehead, he immediately thought of a way, but your way is to pull Liu Ning in. Liu Ning is as slippery as a loach, how could you be pulled in? What?


    You kid stop me. If you want to go out, it''s entirely your own business. Don''t ask me to speak. If I speak, your safety problem will belong to me. It turns out that the danger is so great, I I can¡¯t watch you 24 hours a day. If something happens to you, don¡¯t blame me for what kind of genius. Your family must eat me. Can I afford the responsibility? "

 Chapter 190： New gun

    What Liu Ning said is true. Zhao Wudi has also played several times. I hope Liu Ning can take Zhao Lele out. Zhao Wudi¡¯s own goal is too big. Liu Ning¡¯s goal is slightly smaller. , But Liu Ning still has this strength, so Liu Ning is the best candidate, but Liu Ning is not interested in being a nanny at all.


    Hearing what the master said, Wang Jun was unwilling to force Liu Ning, and the topic became a bit awkward. Wang Jun remembered that the machine gun Liu Ning wanted had just been taken back, so he took it out of the storage room.


    I said master, let alone that your apprentice doesn¡¯t do things for you. For your machine gun, I asked a lot of people, including refitting parts. Many people took out the bottom of the press box. The current machine gun, placed in our city, can never exceed yours by no more than 10 machine guns. "


    Wang Jun said proudly that this guy has been around for so long, and there are many acquaintances in this industry. If Wang Jun hadn''t come out in person, and there were no restrictions on funding, he would never have become like this. , Liu Ning also took a look at the Apple system, and the machine gun in front of him can be considered excellent. It will definitely not jam within 7000 rounds.


    Liu Ning silently took the gun in his hand, and then closed his eyes to realize his own weapon. Wang Jun looked silly at the side. This is the realm of man and gun. How did Liu Ning do it? I¡¯ve heard others say that if this gun can become a part of your body, then the power of this gun can be increased by more than 10 times. Although Liu Ning hasn¡¯t shot yet, Wang Jun is also an old man in this industry. It never feels wrong.


    What are you a sniper doing in my training room? "


    Liu Ning¡¯s feelings were interrupted. Liu Ning frowned a little uncomfortably. Then he heard the sound of high heels. A woman came in and she was very rude. It seems that Wang Jun is at home. Not that strong.


    The person here is Wang Fang, Wang Jun''s cousin.


    From this position of Liu Ning, there is indeed a sense of experience. This person is wearing a red windbreaker, and the hair on his head is also a little dark red. Some long hair covers half of the face, even if the half is exposed. Face, that can also be used to describe the country and the city.


    The height of the whole person is more than 1.7 meters, coupled with the high heels, Liu Ning feels that he is not as tall as others.


    He should be more than 20 years old, unlike a little girl like Zhao Lele, she exudes a mature atmosphere.


    Second sister, you are back. I don¡¯t need your trainer. Didn¡¯t I tell you last time? My master is also a machine gunner, so when I bought the machine gun, I put the weapon on your side, and I didn¡¯t have a suitable gun holder on my side. It just happened that you were lucky today. If my master is willing to point you, It''s even greater than your gains from going to Central Base City. "


    Wang Jun happily said that among so many elder sisters in the family, no one else has a common language with him, but this second elder sister has a lot of common languages ??with himself. It may be the reason that both of them are hot weapon fighters. However, the two people chose different branches. Wang Jun chose a sniper rifle, and Wang Fang chose a machine gun.


    Female machine gunner? Liu Ning was a little surprised, knowing that the weight of a machine gun is not light, even if it is a man, it requires very strong power, but Wang Fang looks so weak, there is no muscle on his body, and he can afford it. Such a machine gun?


    Wang Fang looked at Liu Ning with his eyes slanted. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it very much. If Liu Ning is a lot of age, then Liu Ning is a famous teacher, it can be said to be fair, but now Liu Ning is obviously a small ass. Boy, are you kidding someone who is proficient in machine guns and sniper rifles? Although he knew that his younger brother would not brag, Wang Fang still didn''t believe it.


    There is a reason why Wang Jun said this. It was thinking that Wang Fang could lower his head, and then the master would teach the second sister a great benefit. But seeing the second sister¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning knew it. I guess This matter is no good.


    The gun is a good gun. If you want to test it, I have live ammunition. "


    Wang Fang opened his cupboard. It was full of machine gun bullets. You must know that these machine gun bullets are not cheap. Although they are the lowest level for training, each bullet is worth thousands of dollars.


    Liu Ning nodded happily, as if he hadn¡¯t seen Wang Fang¡¯s expression. He knew that Wang Fang wanted to test himself, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t care about it. Liu Ning wanted to try machine guns, simulating machine guns and live ammunition. It''s completely different. If you shoot live ammunition in other places, the people from the inspection station will come over in a few minutes. After all, the machine gun is a lethal weapon, but if it is in the Wang family, I am afraid that it will not be concerned.


    Moreover, machine gunner training is not a joke. You can burn a lot of money in a few minutes. Nowadays, people can provide bullets. If you don¡¯t take advantage of this kind of good opportunity, [abiqugeso.me] If that is the case, it is not Liu Ning''s character.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s awkward loading of bullets, Wang Fang was even more affirmed. Liu Ning may have some knowledge in thermal weapons, but at best, sniper rifles are good, and it is impossible to have machine guns.


    Although there are only two branches of thermal weapons, pistols are auxiliary, and cannot be regarded as one branch strictly speaking, but they are only machine guns and sniper rifles, which are already two development directions. Machine guns pay attention to violence output, and sniper rifles pay attention to output. It''s accumulated accumulation, so the two directions are irrelevant. In history, it has also appeared that both can do, but there are too few people like that.


    Wang Fang does not believe that Liu Ning is also such a person.


    Wang Jun was in a hurry. The second sister had just returned from the outside and had not watched the video of Liu Ning playing with a machine gun last time. This time Liu Ning was so slow to load bullets because the new machine gun was modified, so Liu Ning didn''t find out the trick. If he found out the trick, just the scene of loading the bullet would be envious of many people.


    It¡¯s a pity that Wang Fang chose to ignore Wang Jun¡¯s eyes. No matter how much you brag about your master, we just don¡¯t believe this thing. If we really have the ability, we can despise it here. Do we still count on everything? Are you bragging?


    Okay, let''s get started..."


    Liu Ning stood at the shooting position with the machine gun...

 Chapter 191： Wang Fang

    Wang Fang walked to the console. This time, the situation was completely different from the last time. The simulation training was used last time, so I can simulate the appearance of the beast, but this time I used the era. The way is in front of a computer screen like that, so it can only be made of red dots one after another.


    These little red dots come from all directions. If you can hit it, it means that you have killed a fierce beast. Even if you don¡¯t kill it, it will also reduce a lot of combat effectiveness. If you can¡¯t hit it, Xiaohong Click to continue forward. When the little red dot moves within 4 meters around you, I am afraid that your life will be gone. This is live ammunition shooting, which is a lot more difficult than simulated shooting.


    Seeing Liu Ning nodded, Wang Fang started right away. He didn''t even give people an early warning time. Wang Fang watched casually. As for Wang Jun, there would be no more time to stay here. , This guy ran to the side to rest, not worried about Liu Ning''s problems at all, and had absolute confidence in the master.


    After the battle began, hundreds of red dots appeared around them. They all came over at a very fast speed. This is also a simulation of the movement speed of the beast, but without the beast here, it is difficult to form a tension, so Actual combat simulation training is more difficult than actual combat.


    When you appeared in the wild, more than a dozen fierce beasts were staring at you, so your alertness is different from now, but now there are only some target papers for shooting, so alertness is the same as at that time It''s totally different.


    In the first two seconds, Liu Ning got used to this place. When the bullet hits the red dot, the red dot disappears automatically. If you miss the shot, the brightness of the red dot will decrease, which means The fighting power of the fierce beast has weakened, but it will still come to you, but the speed will drop a little. This kind of simulation is already quite realistic.


    According to Wang Fang¡¯s idea, Liu Ning lasted for 10 seconds at most, but now 15 seconds have passed, and the computer¡¯s display efficiency is as high as 100%. Wang Fang doesn¡¯t know what to say. How could this happen? The situation is that even the strongest machine gunner among mankind can never reach this data. In the first 15 seconds, they can reach 90%, which is quite amazing.


    After entering 20 seconds, it is still the current number, which means that Liu Ning has killed hundreds of fierce beasts. Wang Fang has stood up from his seat, and Wang Jun, who is drinking soda, smiled, not knowing my master¡¯s Be able to bear it, where is it? Wait a while to surprise you.


    150 rounds of bullets have been fired, and the entire bullet chain has been used up half, which means that 150 fierce beasts have been killed. Of course, Wang Fang can''t believe it is true. This shooting technique is used in several surrounding base cities. In terms of it, it definitely ranks first.


    I really have eyes and no knowledge of gold inlaid jade. I originally thought that they were here to eat and drink, but I didn¡¯t expect that they had such a strong ability, let alone the shooting master of this city, even if it was in the Central Base City. It is also far behind others.


    Wang Jun didn¡¯t have any expressions. Until 300 rounds of bullets were finished, Wang Jun still had the same expression. He had already seen this before. When I first saw it, it was indeed a pleasure. Well, that was already a torture. It took Liu Ning 7 seconds, and it took 7 seconds to change the bombs, which surprised Wang Fang even more.


    What are you kidding? Wang Fang has ever seen the most powerful machine gunners. The time for them to change bullets is about 12 seconds, which is close to 13 seconds. But Liu Ning only used about half of their time, and Liu Ning only used them when changing bullets. He took one hand, and the other hand used a pistol, and did not let other beasts approach him.


    It¡¯s too abnormal. Even if your master is a genius, today it has subverted Wang Fang¡¯s perception of genius. Pistol, sniper rifle and machine gun are all proficient in these three things. Wang Fang can also play pistols, but only It''s just a starter, you can see how it was just now.


    The revolver only had 6 bullets. 6 bullets killed 6 fierce beasts, which gave me time to change bullets. There was no fierce beast around that could approach 4 meters. How did this kid calculate? Without a powerful brain, it is impossible to count everything around, especially the killing order of the beasts. This is an insurmountable barrier for all machine gunners, but This is how they came.


    Sister, I didn¡¯t say anything just now. I wouldn¡¯t have pitted you. Even if Mr. Zhao Gang is standing here, my master¡¯s ability can only give up his defeat. At the beginning, Grandpa didn¡¯t believe it. , But grandpa saw my training video and believed everything. You should think of a way to apologize to my master. As long as my master can teach you, it will be much better than if you go to the Central Base City to apprentice. "


    Wang Jun came from behind. Just now the second sister had an impatient expression. Now let you know how good your brother is. Usually you all think that we are a mess. Can a mess make such a master? Don''t be kidding, there is only one such master in the world.


    Wang Fang also took a sip of water and made an unbelievable expression on his face. If he hadn''t seen it by himself, he would never believe that there is such a perverted person in the world. Wang Fang sent in three boxes of bullets. There were 900 rounds of ammunition, and Liu Ning had all shots. The barrel of the machine gun hadn''t gotten hot yet. It took tens of millions to rebuild the machine gun, which was really great value.


    Master Liu, are you thirsty? Come and drink soda, go there, is this where you made it? Come, Master Liu, sit here and have a rest..."


    As soon as Wang Jun wanted to sit down, he was shocked by the situation before him. The second sister was always very cold, let alone people from outside, even the elders in her own family, the second sister never did Such an expression.


    It turned out to be a high-cold goddess, but now she has become a warm waiter. The change for a while, let alone Wang Jun couldn¡¯t turn her back, even Liu Ning¡¯s whole body is stiff, I can¡¯t believe the person in front of me is real. Being pulled into the seat by Wang Fang, Liu Ning looked surprised. Did it hit his head just now or what happened?

 Chapter 192： Different treatment

    Wang Jun was also dumbfounded. How could this happen? I have grown up in this home for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen my second sister look like this.


    Um... um... master... me..."


    Wang Fang has always been a free and easy woman and has never spoken like this.


    Liu Ning also knows what it means. Just by using their training room and adding their bullets, Liu Ning will not be embarrassed.


    You can play a round in the past. I look at the specific situation. I can¡¯t guarantee how much it will improve, but it should improve somewhat. "


    Before he understood the situation, Liu Ning did not dare to speak too well, but now that Liu Ning said so, Wang Jun knew what was going on, and quickly asked the second sister to prepare. Such opportunities are rare. Got it.


    Wang Fang was also embarrassed in his heart. If he was able to respect others like this at the beginning of his brother introduction, then he would be embarrassed to speak up, but just now I suspected them for a long time. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t pursue this matter, and they had a great affection for Liu Ning. , If you really hold it up, let alone pointing yourself, you don¡¯t even want to look at it.


    After hearing Liu Ning''s words, Wang Fang looked extremely excited, and quickly took out his machine gun.


    According to Wang Fang''s judgment, Liu Ning must be a famous teacher. Minger is not a lot of teaching people. As long as Liu Ning has this idea, he definitely earned it today. Wang Fang immediately took off his windbreaker, revealing a hot figure. Liu Ning was also stunned while looking at him. Fortunately, Wang Jun went to get things. If Wang Jun was here, his image as a master would be destroyed. Gone.


    When shooting, Wang Fang''s movements were also very big, he had the temperament of a mature woman, and Liu Ning was really amazed.


    Wang Fang''s accuracy rate is not as high as Liu Ning''s, at around 40% from start to finish.


    In the past, Wang Fang still thought that his data was good, but after reading Liu Ning''s data, he knew that his data was not so good, so after the shooting, Wang Fang was also a little bit embarrassed.


    Seeing Wang Fang''s breathless Liu Ning, I knew that the girl''s breathing was a little wrong, so I gave Wang Fang a method of vomiting. This is also a suggestion given by the system. Of course, the method of suffering is not very advanced. But for Wang Fang, this is pretty good.


    Wang Fang molested with this method for 10 minutes, and was about to shoot again, but after looking at his clothes, Wang Fang blushed and went out. When he came back again, he put on a combat uniform. Although the lines are more obvious, The bag is wrapped up, so Liu Ning can''t let Liu Ning watch the white show here.


    After firing 300 bullets again, Wang Fang saw that the effective rate had risen by two percentage points. This is simply impossible. Can he increase by two percentage points just by changing his breathing rate? At this level of Wang Fang, every percentage point is very difficult. A few days ago, Wang Fang went to other base cities and spent a huge amount of money there. After a delay of about half a month, he only increased by one. percentage point.


    But now it has risen by two percentage points, and nothing happened before and after. It was just Liu Ning''s guidance and no medicine was injected into his body. It was difficult for Wang Fang to believe that this was true.


    Just when Wang Fang couldn''t believe it, Liu Ning''s instructions came again, and he had to hit the iron while he was learning.


    I noticed when you shot the shot just now, your left hand is a little shake, so when you are shooting, it is best to hold your body with your left hand, so that the amplitude of the shake will drop a lot and the accuracy will also be Improve a lot, you can try again after 15 minutes, I believe it should be able to improve a lot. "


    The answer given by the review system is relatively low. Just now Liu Ning did it according to his own inference. I did not expect that the blind cat encountered a dead mouse. Now the review system is giving various suggestions, but Liu Ning pays attention to a long stream of water. Point out all the mistakes to you, and the machine gunner is not the same as the sniper. After each shooting, the machine gunner must have a certain rest time, and the sniper can shoot at any time.


    In daily practice, I think you should have some control. I know that you definitely want to improve your technical level, so you use too many bullets in daily practice. "


    Liu Ning pointed to a trash can not far away. It was full of empty eggshells. From here, it could be seen that Wang Fang involved at least thousands of bullets every day, and every bullet had recoil. It will cause a certain amount of damage to Wang Fang''s body, so when shooting, it is best to control a certain amount, otherwise it will not only not be able to improve your skills, but it may also make your skills regress.


    Wang Fang nodded. No wonder he has been training hard, but found that he is not making much progress. In fact, this is not Wang Fang alone. For all machine gunners, they want to improve quickly, so they The daily training is high-intensity. This not only does not increase their level, but also causes certain damage to their bodies. It is not visible in a short time. If it is for a long time, it will be obvious.


    After 15 minutes of rest, Wang Fang put his left hand on his abdomen. As expected, the jitter was much smaller and the efficiency increased by one percentage point. This made Wang Fang ecstatic. In only half an hour, he was already It has risen by three percentage points, which is too easy compared to before.


    Wang Fang now has an idea. He really wants to worship Liu Ning as his teacher. Compared with Liu Ning, the master he found in Central Base City is far from each other, and he also mentioned so much. Unreasonable request, it took me billions to worship a master, and it took me half a month to improve myself by a percentage point. Look at Master Liu in front of others.


    This is simply not on the same level.


    Of course, Wang Fang can only think about this matter. It is absolutely impossible to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor. A person can only have one master in his life. If you want to rebel, I am afraid that other people will not want you.


    Of course Liu Ning also understands this. It is absolutely impossible to encourage Wang Fang to do such a thing, but if you are not satisfied with the master, then you don¡¯t have to go to the master¡¯s side. , This is also a way of cold treatment.

 Chapter 193： Each has its needs

    There is also this action. When shooting, you must use force from the leg, which is the position of the thigh. "


    Let¡¯s end today¡¯s training. Physical foundation is the most important thing. Both you and your brother made a mistake, thinking about your own progress, but not thinking about your own body¡¯s capacity. If you don¡¯t consider your own body capacity. If it is, the foundation of the body may be injured. It will not be easy to make up for this at that time. I think it can be made up with the bones of the king-level fierce beast, so it is best to control it when training. . "


    When I first arrived, I didn''t believe what Liu Ning said, thinking that Liu Ning was a fool, but now Wang Fang honestly took out his smart device and wrote down every word Liu Ning said.


    After talking about these things, Liu Ning also felt that it was time to bring up his own business, which was the highest-level A-level bullet.


    To hunt ferocious beasts in the wild, if you encounter a normal beast, you can use b-level bullets. If you are a low-level fighter-level murderer, you can use ordinary a-level bullets, but a-level bullets are divided into points. Level, if you encounter a warlord-level beast, you must use a1 level bullets, but this seed bomb is not available in the market, and you must buy it from some other places, saying that this channel is even king. The army can''t get it, it must be Wang Fang himself.


    The price of this bullet is expensive, each bullet is more than 50,000 yuan, the army naturally has its own storage, but Wang Jun can¡¯t get it out, and Wang Fang¡¯s one is configured by the society. Almost all the people who deploy this kind of bullets are geniuses in this industry, so the price is very expensive. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it, so Liu Ning wants to use Wang Fang''s channel.


    Isn¡¯t it just about buying bullets? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let someone prepare some for you, but the quantity is not very large, but it can satisfy you for two battles in the wild. You also know that this bullet is difficult to configure. All the materials are controlled by the guard government, and their channels can''t get too much..."


    Wang Fang patted his chest and said, "This matter must be handled by Liu Ning. Of course, Wang Fang knows an equivalent exchange. People have raised himself by three percentage points. If it is with other people, know these three." What is the price of percentage points? At the level of Wang Fang, each percentage point is as high as several billion yuan, which is equivalent to saving oneself nearly tens of billions. If you can''t even do this thing, you will definitely feel very guilty.


    Wang Jun saw all this in his eyes. Although the second sister has a boyfriend, the whole family of the second sister¡¯s boyfriend is not satisfied. If the second sister¡¯s boyfriend can leave automatically because of the arrival of the master, then this Things are easier to handle. The whole family may have to be grateful to themselves, and then the master will become the brother-in-law, and this will really be a kiss in the future.


    Hey, this is really memorable enough. So I told you that your master is a scam. Besides asking you for money, you can¡¯t do anything. Many people in the base city of Beijing I have said it, but you just didn¡¯t listen to me. It happened to you. The money was spent on the old and the young, and eventually it increased by 1%. Look at my master¡¯s ability. Just a few words can increase you by 3%, your master. She can''t catch up even with her shoes and bare feet. "


    Wang Jun really had a face at this time. Two people argued at home before. Wang Fang just didn¡¯t believe in Wang Jun¡¯s master. Although he didn¡¯t say anything excessive at the time, Wang Fang¡¯s actions showed everything and Wang Fang went there in person. In Central Base City, it is now up to Wang Fang to speak, and Wang Jun does what he says, because the fact is here.


    Wang Fang flushed with anger, but what his brother said was true, so he could only endure it. Wang Jun was not too satisfied in his heart. She, the second sister, usually doesn¡¯t think about her own thoughts, and usually doesn¡¯t treat herself. Fighting is swearing, and today is finally considered as restraining you.


    Liu Ning was actually a bit uncomfortable with the reaction of Wang Jun¡¯s sister and brother. Not only did they feel that they were a freak, but even Liu Ning himself felt that he was a freak, knowing so many things, and they were all top-notch. It is impossible for people not to feel strange.


    Looking at the siblings in front of him, Liu Ning suddenly had an idea in his heart, should it be time to form a team? The original team probably couldn¡¯t get out. Fang Qiang couldn¡¯t get out of the field. Wei Xiong lost his fingers and his combat effectiveness dropped a lot. Besides, Liu Ning was not satisfied with the original area. Wang Fang might be a good one. The choice of Wang Jun¡¯s sniper skills is also good, plus Zhao Lele, if there are a few old and heavy people, then I¡¯m afraid this team can be formed, and they can go to the unexplored areas, maybe even Will have a brilliant record!

 Chapter 194： Wang Fangs marriage

    After doing the things here, Liu Ning is ready to go to Zhao Wunderi. You must know that Zhao Lele is also his apprentice. Besides, Liu Ning still owes the favor of Zhao Wudi Tianda. Last time, if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Wunderi, Don''t mention saving Wei Xiong, I''m afraid I have to get in too.


    Afterwards, Liu Ning also knew that the reason why the Xue family didn¡¯t bother him was because it had a great relationship with Zhao Wudi. Those people regarded Liu Ning as Zhao Wudi¡¯s person, so even if they wanted to find Liu Ning. Trouble, it also depends on Zhao Wudi''s face.


    Every big family knows how strong Zhao Wudi is. If it is because of their core interests, such as finding a jade card in Zhao Wudi¡¯s house, then no matter how strong Zhao Wudi¡¯s strength is, the Xue family will mobilize. The God-of-War-level masters came here, and they had to mobilize more than a dozen of them at once. If it was in other respects, they would never be an enemy of Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi alone could play against 6 masters of the Ares-level. Level powerhouse, for one person to get in 6 Ares level powerhouses, isn¡¯t this funny?


    So as long as there is no core interest involved, no family is willing to be an enemy of a pervert like Zhao Wudi.


    Besides, in addition to Zhao Wudi, there is also Zhao Wudi''s master. Where did Zhao Wudi''s guardian come from? That''s what he learned from his master. Zhao Wudi hadn''t reached this level back then, and he was walking sideways in Central Base City. Why is he capable of that? It''s not because of Zhao Wudi''s master.


    So the Xue family suppressed the idea of ??remuneration. Even if Liu Ning swallowed their face, they could only swallow this matter, or wait until Zhao Wudi became angry, the Xue family would not be able to deal with this matter at all.


    When he arrived at Zhao Wudi¡¯s villa, Zhao Lele had already started to practice in the garden. Although Zhao Lele wanted to urge him, he also knew that he had to respect his master. The master had arrangements for time, and he was not able to control himself as an apprentice. Yes, this is what Zhao Wudi told Zhao Lele, but anyone with the ability does not want to let others control his schedule.


    I''m sorry, Uncle Zhao, just gave me some pointers, so I delayed Sister Lele today. "


    Wang Fang came over to explain, Zhao Wudi didn''t care about it.


    This is nothing, your siblings know how to make progress, and I also know that your siblings are all fighting against fierce beasts, which delays Master Liu''s time. Why can''t I be sorry? You should thank Master Liu. Our Jia Lele is also pursuing progress. You people should communicate more. Don''t be like those useless guys. You know how to eat, drink and have fun every day. "


    Zhao Wudi is very willing to see the progress of the juniors. If Wang Fang learns to show off, then Zhao Wudi will naturally not be happy. He has learned to go out and fight fierce beasts, whatever he wants.


    The reason why Zhao Wudi is waiting here is also because he wants to see if there are any mental power fluctuations around. If there are mental power fluctuations, then Liu Ning will not be clean after jumping into the lake. Zhao Wudi is sure To find out this spiritual teacher, how noble a spiritual teacher is, it can definitely have a huge impact on one force, and if two people make up for each other, it can provide more advanced progress.


    Master, come and teach me to punch..."


    Zhao Lele saw that Liu Ning and Wang Fang were a little closer, so he called out from a distance. The master belongs to him. Although he has a good relationship with Wang Fang, if he wants to grab the master from me, That''s also his own enemy. In this matter, Zhao Lele is very selfish, no friends.


    When Wang Fang saw Zhao Lele''s expression, how could he not know what Zhao Lele was thinking? Such a little girl valued this aspect very seriously, so Wang Fang turned to Wang Jun''s side, and the smile on Zhao Lele''s face appeared. It turned out that the second sister didn''t mean that.


    In Zhao Lele''s mind, he thinks that the master is an excellent talent, so others must be regarded as an outstanding talent. If he likes the master, then others will definitely like the master, so the sense of crisis is very strong.


    Zhao Lele also remembered at this time. Wang Fang has a girlfriend. She couldn''t help feeling a little guilty for the expression she had just now. The second sister took care of herself since she was a child. What did she think of just now?


    I really envy the two of you. I have made such great progress recently. Today, I have been taken care of by your master. I have also made a lot of progress. I should have invited your master tonight, but I made an appointment with my boyfriend today. There is no way to treat you, so I must invite Master Liu next time. "


    When Wang Fang said this and bluntly admitted that he had a boyfriend, Zhao Lele smiled happily. Of course, Wang Fang understood how to coax the child. Zhao Lele was used to Zhao Wudi''s muscles. If this matter is not explained, Zhao Lele can make Wang Fang faceless on the spot, which is what Zhao Lele often does.


    I don''t know why, when Wang Fang said that he had a boyfriend, Liu Ning felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Liu Ning was also puzzled. Is his possessiveness so strong? Isn¡¯t it normal for someone to have a boyfriend? Do all the good girls in the world have to prepare for themselves?


    The boyfriend Wang Fang mentioned, Zhao Wudi, are all aware of it. It is said that he is the captain of a hunting squad and has reached the level of junior generals this year. He is only a hot weapon warrior. In Zhao Wudi and the others In my eyes, the lethality of thermal weapon fighters is very strong, but in the face of high-level warrior-level fierce beasts, these people will not have much ability, unless they are very powerful, but the technology is very strong. There are not many humans.


    So everyone looks down on it, but it¡¯s not this that puzzles Zhao Wudi the most. It¡¯s Wang Fang¡¯s grandfather, who is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. As long as you are a person who pursues progress, the Wang family¡¯s The children and grandchildren are also acceptable. Even now, many of the children and grandchildren of the Wang family are married to ordinary people, but the old man Wang is unwilling to do this marriage, and even the captain is not allowed in. It is said that he came last time. Once, the gate was not let in, and the guard was warned not to allow this person to come here again, and if he dared to step in again, the captain of the guard would be removed.


    The whole community knows this, and it''s something everyone wonders.

 Chapter 195： Attack of the spiritual teacher

    Just when everyone was chatting enthusiastically, an express delivery guy came in.


    To be honest, let alone such a community, even the community where Liu Ning lives, I am afraid that the express delivery will not be able to enter. All the express delivery must be handed over to the property company, and then the property company will transfer it to the owner. The courier can come in. Obviously, the delivery is not ordinary. Liu Ning also stretched his neck to see. After all, this is Zhao Wudi''s home, and everything is relatively rare.


    You don¡¯t need to be so curious. I ordered 12 Grade A daggers, which just arrived today. If you¡¯d like to see them, just come here and have a look. I¡¯m not such a confidential person. "


    After listening to Zhao Wudi''s words, everyone didn''t know what to say, it turned out to be a grade dagger.


    And there are 12 at once, but this dagger is different from ordinary people''s, because there is no grip on this dagger, Liu Ning soon realized that ordinary people need to hold it with their hands, and Zhao Wudi is It is directly controlled by mental power, so if there are blades on both sides, that is the highest combat power. You can attack how you want to attack. With a grip, it is slow for Zhao Wudi! After all, people and people attack differently.


    When these things came out, Liu Ning could be regarded as knowing why A-level weapons are so expensive. First of all, in terms of gloss, ours is not as good as ours. As for the degree of wind force, you can figure it out with your brain. The skin of a warlord-level beast can be understood. Cut it, or the value of this thing is expensive, just these 12 daggers, buying the community where Liu Ning lives are more than enough.


    Uncle Zhao gave us a drill..."


    This kid Wang Jun is the most able to figure out Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts. Liu Ning came here for the first time because he wanted to see Zhao Wudi¡¯s performance. He did see it at the time, but after all, he was far away. With this look, I also know that Zhao Wudi likes these things very much. When someone gets a new weapon, who doesn''t want to try it?


    Okay, then you step back a little bit and go to the second floor to see, so as not to hurt you. "


    Zhao Wudi smiled and said that he really couldn¡¯t help it. Although he knew that today was the time for his daughter¡¯s training, Zhao Wudi also wanted to play a good game. After all, these things took 7 months to build. If Zhao Wudi waited until the afternoon, I''m afraid Zhao Wudi would have no such patience.


    These people rushed to the second floor. They were different from ordinary warriors. If ordinary warriors practice the exercises, everyone only needs to step back. This is where the spiritual teacher wants to practice. This is not a step back. It''s okay. When the spiritual teacher is practicing, the surrounding area of ??tens of meters is dangerous, so it is better to retreat a little bit.


    When Liu Ning and the others arrived on the 2nd floor, Zhao Wudi had already begun. 12 daggers flew out of the sleeve and circled Zhao Wudi in a circular motion. No matter what kind of things they were around, as long as they were given by these things. It was so shocking that it was immediately shattered when encountered.


    This is just the beginning, but it has already let Liu Ning know how the spiritual teacher attacked Liu Ning, and hope that one day he can do this.


    In the next minute, Zhao Wudi immediately changed his tactics, and some other things appeared on the surrounding training ground. These things were prepared long ago, and they were thrown directly by his men, and they were thrown towards Zhao Wudi. Yes, Zhao Wudi controlled 12 daggers and attacked these things.


    Liu Ning can also see that these things are coming out from all directions. When these things are spinning around, there is no trace at all. So Zhao Wudi is considering his analytical ability, and every mental power controls one. The dagger now scores twelve mental powers, otherwise it is possible to miss one, and if one is revealed during the battle, it will be life-threatening for himself.


    Liu Ning tried his own strength. If he allows himself to control these 12 daggers, he can control three of them at most. It is impossible to increase it. 12 daggers can attack a target, but if you want to make 12 To attack 12 targets with the dagger, it would have to reach the level of Zhao Wudi.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, if he replicated Zhao Wudi¡¯s talents, he would be able to possess at least half of Zhao Wudi¡¯s skills. From today¡¯s training, Liu Ning understands it, not to mention half of Zhao Wudi¡¯s skills. One-fourth of Zhao Wudi''s ability, he also burned a high incense.


    Judging from the situation in the battle against Xue Shanhe that day, it is already quite good to have Zhao Wudi''s 1/10 ability now. It seems that I still have a long way to go in the future. It is one thing to copy talents. Master these. Skills is another matter.


    Wang Fang also admired them very much. For machine gunners, they can attack many fierce beasts in the wild, but if they are a little distracted, their lives will be explained there. The spiritual teacher is different. , Even if they can¡¯t beat them, they can completely rise into the air. If there are no flying beasts around, no beast can do what they can do. The whole field is free for them to come and go. When Zhao Wudi faces the king When the rank fierce beast, these 12 daggers are here, the king rank fierce beast also has to retreat.


    Zhao Wudi also knows that he has almost practiced. Today is not the time for his own practice. The most important thing is to let his daughter practice. So after Zhao Wudi ran for a week, he put all the daggers away, so everyone hurry. Coming down from the upper floor, the daughter must be waiting anxiously. Zhao Wudi''s strength is already here. Even if he practiced here for an afternoon, it would be difficult to make progress.


    Of course, Liu Ning¡¯s comment system has some comments, but Liu Ning dare not say this. Although it can increase Zhao Wudi¡¯s strength, if Liu Ning speaks it, it will inevitably cause Zhao Wudi to be suspicious. This comment is just For the spiritual teacher, you are not a spiritual teacher yourself. How can you get this kind of experience?


    After going downstairs, other people were asking about Zhao Wudi, but Zhao Lele didn''t have this skill. From childhood to most of his father practiced like this. For Zhao Lele, using 9 daggers and 12 daggers, basically nothing. The main difference, the most important thing is to teach myself, pulling Liu Ning to the playground, the girl has been training hard recently, and she has gained 20 kilograms.

 Chapter 196： True strength

    Liu Ning nodded to Zhao Lele, indicating that this girl can start. Zhao Lele has been waiting for a long time. From the morning, he wanted to report to the master and let the master see his hard work during this period of time. Who knows the master first I went to Wang Jun''s side, and later I saw my father cultivating here, and now I finally waited for myself, but it was not easy!


    After seeing the number above, Liu Ning smiled and nodded. It seems that Zhao Lele has not been idle for a while, and should have been working hard, otherwise there would never be such a number.


    Since the last time Liu Ning taught, Zhao Lele has changed his practice method. It turned out that Master Yang¡¯s set has been thrown away, and he has adapted to Liu Ning¡¯s practice again. For an ordinary person, it is impossible for such a short time. It entered this level of cultivation, but Zhao Lele''s comprehension ability is much higher than others, so Zhao Lele can achieve today''s results.


    Change your source of strength. Just now, your source of strength originated from your arms. Now you start to exert strength from your waist. If you can do it, you can add at least 50 kg. "


    When Liu Ning said this, everyone present couldn¡¯t believe it. Even if they had seen Liu Ning¡¯s magic, they never believed that they could increase 50 kilograms at once. If it is a beginner, 50 kilograms is true. It¡¯s nothing, but Zhao Lele has reached the middle-to-high level, let alone 50 kilograms. Even if you add 5 kilograms, it will take a long time to practice. You have to add 50 kilograms to others. Have you ever thought about it? Authenticity?


    Zhao Lele nodded, and then Liu Ning pointed his finger to a certain part of his body. This is the source of strength. Zhao Lele took a breath, then punched the boxing machine with a punch, making sure to use all the energy for breastfeeding.


    My goodness, Liu Ning originally said it higher, because Zhao Lele¡¯s physique is different from others. He has absorbed so many good things since childhood. Others can increase 30 kg. He can increase at least 50 kg here. But Liu Ning still underestimated the abilities of those good things. Zhao Lele had increased by 100 kilograms. When this number appeared, Zhao Wudi''s whole body was a little trembling, and he was better than he had made progress.


    When Zhao Wudi was determined to be a spiritual teacher, he knew that he could not be frequent in his life, so Zhao Wudi put all his hopes on his daughter. No matter where he went, he thought about her daughter¡¯s strength. It¡¯s good if you get stronger. If one day you¡¯re gone, your daughter will have to have the ability to protect herself, so all the power is used on her daughter. For this reason, she will not hesitate to lose her cultivation speed. Today, she has seen the effect. .


    Liu Ning turned around and shook his head at Zhao Wudi. The meaning was obvious. The thing you used for your daughter was too powerful. Zhao Wudi smiled embarrassedly. After the last training, Zhao Wudi found a piece. The bones of the senior general level, bones worth billions, were directly given to Zhao Lele.


    The savvy of a genius girl is certainly important, but without his father¡¯s contribution, it would never have been the result today. How much did Zhao Wudi spend on Zhao Lele? Someone once calculated for him that if all the banknotes are placed here, I am afraid that the entire room of Zhao Wudi will be filled, that is not enough money, even half of it.


    Compared with the direct descendants of the big family, Zhao Lele may be inferior to them in terms of fame, but in terms of actual enjoyment, those people would not be able to keep up.


    For example, if the Xue family obtains a good thing, and there are dozens of disciples below, then these dozens of disciples will have to compete. Who is the ultimate winner, who can enjoy this good thing, but Zhao Wudi It¡¯s different here. Zhao Wudi is only facing Zhao Lele alone. Zhao Wudi¡¯s strength can¡¯t be compared with the Xue family, but all Zhao Wudi¡¯s resources are facing Zhao Lele, so if you calculate strictly, Zhao Lele is better than the four big families. His heirs are not too much.


    Liu Ning knows this point best. Liu Ning has a copy system that can know how many good things Zhao Lele is carrying, and can also know how many good things Xue Shanhe carries, except for those who cannot determine the price, as long as they are Liu Ning was able to determine that the things on Zhao Lele were more valuable than those on Xue Shanhe.


    Master, what are you thinking about? Didn''t you hear the question I asked you just now? "


    Liu Ning was thinking about these issues, but Zhao Lele interrupted his thoughts.


    What did you just say? "


    Liu Ning said with some confusion. Just now he thought about the problem too seriously, and didn''t hear anything.


    I mean we have a doubt about your strength. I don''t know what your situation is now. Can you show us it, and let us see the ultimate mystery of blasting punch, or ultimate strength. "


    Zhao Lele said angrily, the ghost knew what the master was thinking just now, and he didn''t even hear his own words.


    Liu Ning glanced to the side. Sure enough, these people were very curious. Looking at the look in their eyes, they knew that they would definitely not be able to escape today, so Liu Ning smiled speechlessly, and then walked towards the boxing machine. After passing, other people cheered and finally knew what kind of power Liu Ning was. The last time Liu Ning just simply knocked, it already has 5000 kg of power, this time Liu Ning is not With all his strength, he must be much better than last time.


    Originally, Zhao Wudi wanted to go out, but after hearing these words, he came back abruptly from the door. Zhao Wudi was also very curious about the strength of Liu Ning, who was able to avoid Xue Shanhe¡¯s swordsmanship. Among the young people, there are not many people. Although the real strength cannot be seen from the attack power, it is at least a judging data, so Zhao Wudi ran back to take a look.


    I declare in advance that if this thing is broken by me, I will not lose money. "


    Everyone saw Liu Ning accumulating energy for a long time and thought that Liu Ning was about to make a move. Who knew Liu Ning came to such a sentence, a lot of people almost fell to the ground in fright, who would let you come with this thing?


    Liu Ning also made a joke to adjust the atmosphere. The atmosphere here was a bit nervous just now. Seeing everyone''s attention came, Liu Ning took a deep breath and punched the boxing machine.

 Chapter 197： One punch

    Liu Ning controlled his own strength. If you don¡¯t control it, the ghost knows what level you will be able to play later, so it¡¯s better to sit back and relax. Although you don¡¯t need to accompany the equipment by yourself, you can¡¯t get someone else here. Same as garbage dump.


    Liu Ning punched the machine, and it immediately showed over 6000 kilograms, which was more than 1000 kilograms more than the last time. It is said that this result is already very surprised. After all, how long has it passed since it was able to increase more than 1000 kilograms. This is already quite difficult, but looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, everyone seems to have some ideas. In their thoughts, Liu Ning is like a comet. How can he add more than 1,000 kilograms?


    Zhao Wudi was also wondering. The last time Liu Ning gave a random beating, there should be a better result this time, at least 5 digits. How can we increase more than 1,000 kilograms? Could this kid be saving his strength again?


    Last time, everyone knew that Liu Ning must have preserved his strength. Did he only save more than 1,000 kilograms of strength? This should not be possible. Zhao Wudi believed in his own judgment. Last time Liu Ning knocked it out very casually, this time it was somewhat serious.


    Just when Zhao Wudi was wondering, suddenly the machine sounded an alarm. Zhao Wudi immediately applied his mental power to everyone, and then all walked back five or six meters. If it weren''t for Zhao Wudi to react quickly, it would There is a good chance that someone will be injured, because the machine has exploded, and all kinds of debris are everywhere.


    It turns out that this is Liu Ning''s true strength...


    When this scene happened, everyone opened their mouths wide, and felt that their heads were not enough and could blow up the machine. There were indeed many people, but they were all ordinary machines, Zhao Invincible, this is not ordinary, this is the best machine in the world, even if the generals are practicing here, it will never be possible to blow the machine.


    But their surprise was not over. Just when these people didn¡¯t figure out the situation, the whole ground exploded again where the machine exploded, and then cracks appeared, and the cracks slowly extended towards the distance. When the crack went 5 meters, a pit exploded immediately.


    This is really scary. The place where the machine is located is a half-meter-diameter hole, and then there are spider web-shaped cracks around this center. There are three holes in other places, but one is more than one. Small, is this the real power of blasting punch? When it hits a machine, the machine reflects its power on the ground. If it hits a person, if it hits a beast, what kind of result will it have? Do people have to explode?


    According to some ancient books obtained by Zhao Wudi, blasting fist does have such power, but top masters can only explode three times. Liu Ning has already exploded four times. This is a rare master in a century. Among the blasting punchers, there has not been such a person in recent decades. People like Master Yang are already top masters, but there has never been an explosion. Liu Ning turned out to have one punch and four explosions here. It is terrible.


    Zhao Wudi also felt a little scary, let alone other people. I found the master for my daughter. I really found it right. In other respects, we don¡¯t know what the situation is, but Liu Ning must be in all of his blasting skills. Above people, if it is all the people who practice blasting boxing, I am afraid that no one is more powerful than Liu Ning.


    It is really wonderful. The people of the Bai family created Blasting Boxing, but the people of the Bai family are willing to do business, so this stunt is more powerful than the outsiders. Among all those who study Blasting Boxing today, those people are definitely not your opponent , You are the first person in Blast Fist today. "


    When others say this, there is basically not much credibility, but if it is said by Zhao Wudi, then it is basically a conclusion. In a certain skill, if you can reach the top 20, then this The achievement is also quite large. Now Liu Ning turned out to be the first person involved in Blasting Boxing. What a great achievement, Zhao Lele thought he was pretty good, but compared with his master, it was far behind. .


    How is that possible? There are so many martial arts prodigies in the world, and I just touched some fur. Compared with those people, my ability is not very strong. "


    Liu Ning said very modestly, for the current Liu Ning, of course, he can''t be too arrogant. Zhao Wudi nodded with satisfaction. Compared with the so-called young geniuses, Liu Ning''s disposition is very good.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, Zhao Wudi had to quickly repair this garden. Otherwise, it¡¯s so ugly. In the future, someone will say that Zhao Wudi will not beat you, but Zhao Wudi refused this matter and let everyone do it. It¡¯s surrounded here. It¡¯s just to use this thing to spur Zhao Lele to know what the final blasting box looks like. Your master has already demonstrated for you. You can work hard towards these pits in the future. When will You can also play these pits, then you are the world''s top master.


    Liu Ning was also very scared at this time. Fortunately, he still controlled his strength. If he did not control his strength, he still didn¡¯t know what the final result would be. The system gave him the ability to replicate, but the system did not give him that talent. , Liu Ning had this talent after he was reborn, especially in terms of strength, Liu Ning didn''t know what his full strength was.


    Now Liu Ning wants to meet the Iron Pig again. This guy has very strong defensive power. If he can meet him, he can use the Iron Pig to test it. The Iron Pig is scared by most people. In Ning''s eyes, it was a test tool. If Iron Pig knew about it, he would vomit three liters of blood.


    I think you still haven''t used your full strength. If you use your full strength, I might be able to see the peak of explosive punch today, that is, one punch and seven explosions. "


    On the way back, Zhao Wudi said casually that Blasting Punch was created by the third grandfather of the Bai family, but now the third grandfather has passed away. The third grandfather himself once achieved one punch and five bursts. There is no way to go deeper. Although many people still have to learn, they have not learned the essence of it.

 Chapter 198： peak

    Zhao Lele has practiced blasting boxing. For other skills, Zhao Wudi may not know that much, but for his daughter¡¯s skills, Zhao Wudi has collected all the information, so he knows what the peak of blasting boxing looks like. of.


    If you practice blasting to the top and you can hit seven blasts with one punch at will, then the world will have no opponents. No matter what kind of person or beast you encounter, as long as you can touch him, then his body will be There are 7 forces rushing around, let alone fighting against you at this time, I''m afraid he can unload all these forces, this is an unknown number.


    Liu Ning smiled awkwardly, and did not continue to talk about this issue. In fact, Liu Ning can feel that even if he uses his full strength, it can only raise the data a little bit, and it will never reach the peak state. , Because Liu Ning knows that even if the system is copied for you, it will give you a certain amount of room for development. It is absolutely impossible for you to reach the top at once. That will make people who use the system feel slack and without hard training. the spirit of.


    Then I talked about Zhao Lele. Although Zhao Lele has a relatively solid foundation, he does not have the abnormal physique of Liu Ning after all. Therefore, it will take at least three years to achieve Liu Ning''s ability. If he is replaced by someone else, This is the goal that others have pursued for a lifetime. The reason why Zhao Lele can complete it in three years is all because Zhao Lele has absorbed too many good things. Without the value of these good things, it would take Zhao Lele more than ten years.


    The world is so unfair. It is said in the society that it is difficult for a poor family to have a good son. In fact, Liu Ning absolutely agrees with this sentence.


    Just like this community, as long as your origin is okay, your physical fitness is unlikely to be bad. When they were born, their mothers also took various supplements, and some of them came to them. In the process of growing up, all kinds of good things are also piled up, so the probability of appearing fighters among them is relatively high.


    Looking at Wei Xiong¡¯s community, let alone warriors appear, even if a warrior apprentice appears, it is a great fortune. Therefore, the growth environment of the two sides is different, and the future achievements are also different. Talent is important, but The acquired reason is also very important.


    Sister Wang Jun glanced at each other, and they knew what Liu Ning said was correct. Both of them were hot weapon fighters. They didn¡¯t feel how they were before. Now they feel the superiority brought to them by the family. Feelings, if there was no money from Mr. Wang, how could they buy so many weapons? The consumption of bullets would not be a decimal.


    Let¡¯s talk back to the girl Zhao Lele. You must have a master know about the practice of blasting boxing. If you only rely on the information on the Internet, there will be no way to learn. Every master needs to spend money, just like the previous master Yang. , The tuition fee for each class is as high as 80 million, which still depends on the face of Zhao Wudi, if it is someone else, this number is likely to double.


    Even if ordinary children are gifted, can they afford the money? Even if you can afford the money, how can you find these masters? All this requires a certain social relationship. If the family is not strong enough, I am afraid that this development will not be completed.


    This is the current social reality. There is no way to change it. It can only be said that a nobleman is born from three generations. This sentence is absolutely true. It requires the efforts of every generation.


    After hearing Liu Ning say so much, Zhao Lele is also very grateful to his father. In the past, Zhao Lele felt that all these things should be done. Isn''t everything his father owns? Now after listening to Liu Ning¡¯s commentary, I looked at his father very gratefully. Zhao Wudi was also comforted. Although he did not seek rewards for giving Zhao Lele these things, but seeing the look in his daughter¡¯s eyes, his heart was more The peaches are sweet.


    Don¡¯t be eager to be happy. Although you can reach the level I was just now in three years, there is still a prerequisite, that must be trained in the field. Training in the city is a prerequisite, but it will not play an important role. Only in the wild can the potential in your body be stimulated, especially between life and death. At that time, your potential stimulation is 10 times higher than on the training ground. "


    Liu Ning then put forward the most critical point. Zhao Lele listened to Liu Ning''s words. Don''t mention it. Zhao Lele has always wanted to see the world outside the city wall since he was born, but Zhao Wudi just didn''t want to. After all, he only has this. A daughter, if anything goes wrong, wouldn''t Zhao Wudi be alone?


    In the past, Zhao Lele had so many masters, and those masters also knew what Zhao Lele was wrong with, and they wanted to take Zhao Lele out to experience it, but they didn¡¯t dare to say this. After all, no one was willing to bear such a big burden. If Zhao Lele leaves the city, who will be responsible for Zhao Lele¡¯s safety? Zhao Wudi has had so many enemies over the years. If you are targeted by someone with a heart, and you happen to make this suggestion, should Zhao Wudi suspect that you have bad intentions? At that time, let alone the opening of the martial arts hall, you may not be able to survive.


    Zhao Wudi''s heart is also a bit emotional. Over the years, perhaps he was wrong and prevented his daughter from going out of the city for trials. This was a mistake of his own. When dealing with others, Zhao Wudi would persuade them to try outside the city. But he only has this daughter. If something goes wrong, Zhao Wudi really can¡¯t imagine. He also wants to take his daughter out by himself, but his enemies are too powerful, and his goals are also relatively big. With so many people watching on the move, it is hard to guarantee what will happen.


    When Zhao Wudi saw Liu Ning, his forehead suddenly brightened, his goal is relatively big, this kid''s goal is not that big, if this kid is willing to help, it is a very good thing, let Lele follow him When the master goes out, there must be nothing in terms of safety.


    Just look at this hole in the ground just now, what kind of people can survive in this state? Moreover, according to the information gathered by Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning had come up from outside the city, and his experience was definitely not bad. He had to let this kid take the girl out.

 Chapter 199： Out of town together

    Zhao Wudi immediately thought of a plan for Liu Ning to form a team, and then take her daughter to exercise outside the city. Of course, Zhao Wudi will follow the whole process. As long as her daughter is not in danger, Zhao Wudi will never come out. Liu Ning¡¯s affairs are handled by Liu Ning. This not only ensures the safety of her daughter, but also allows her to train well in the wild. Even if there is an assassination incident, Zhao Wudi can solve it in secret.


    The suggestion you made is quite good, and I personally very much agree with it, but there is too much work on my side, and I can¡¯t take my daughters out. Otherwise, you can form a small team so that their children will follow you. Go out and take a good exercise in the wild, so that you won¡¯t become blind, which is really useless in the city..."


    Zhao Wudi is going downhill...


    Liu Ning was also embarrassed. He just said something casually, but Zhao Wudi had already grasped the conversation and followed it.


    Zhao Wudi brought Wang Jun with him, and Zhao Wudi knew that, despite the fact that Wang Jun killed a lot of beasts, but Wang Jun had not really walked in the wild. The occasional trip to the wild was also a brigade. There is basically no danger in action.


    Wang Fang is different. Wang Fang has already walked many times in the field. Wang Fang¡¯s team is also very famous in the industry. So Wang Jun [Didaxs.info] and Zhao Lele are two people. Is a pure newcomer.


    Zhao Wudi once talked with Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang also wanted to let Wang Jun go out to try, but Wang Jun¡¯s strength is too poor. If he is equipped with too many guards, he will show no results when he goes out. It exposed the whereabouts of the heirs of the Wang family. I don''t know what those people will do.


    Isn''t Liu Ning the master of these two people? Just let Liu Ning take them out, and he can also guide the two people''s practice along the way. Zhao Wudi thinks that his idea is really cool, even if he discusses it with Mr. Wang, it will be passed immediately.


    I said, Uncle Zhao, you can¡¯t catch the ducks on the shelves. It¡¯s okay to take them out, but I¡¯m also having difficulties here. I¡¯m not even a soldier, not even a prospective officer. The official status is an apprentice fighter, listen. Did you say that the warrior apprentice can form a team? "


    Liu Ning racked his brains to think about how to throw out this hot yam, but Liu Ning finally thought of it. Our identity is an apprentice warrior. According to the regulations of the guard house, apprentice warriors are not qualified to establish a team.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhao Wudi was surprised, as if a king-level fierce beast appeared in front of him. Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness was already so strong, how could he be a warrior apprentice? Zhao Wudi looked at his entourage in disbelief, and his entourage also nodded in embarrassment. It seems that what Liu Ning said is true.


    Tsk tusk tusk... I have also seen many people who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, their skills are also very superb, but if they compare with my brother, I think these people are not even qualified to give you shoes, you are the real Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger..."


    Zhao Wudi seldom speaks in this tone, and only speaks like this with his very good friends. After hearing what Zhao Wudi said, Liu Ning''s face was also a little hot. This is not what I thought, it is true. There is a reason.


    Your old man has misunderstood me. This is not what you think it is. It is not that I want to highlight myself. It is actually a rule of our Human Council. After the apprenticeship of the warrior is assessed, it is not allowed to test and approve warriors within one month. Yes, it takes a certain amount of time to buffer, this is not my lie..."


    Liu Ning said very speechlessly, Zhao Wudi only remembered that there was such a rule, and it seemed that he was wrong to blame Liu Ning.


    It turned out to be like this. If there are other aspects, I can help you here, but no one can help with the assessment of fighters. You also know the children of those big families, if the back door is opened If you do, I don¡¯t know what those people will do. They sharpen their heads and want to be a fighter. Of course, they don¡¯t want to show how strong they are. They are just showing off. Alas, yes, Xiaofang, don''t you have a team? Can you bring them all? You can see the combat effectiveness of these people. The strength is indeed good. The only thing that is not good is that they have no experience and should be able to help you. "


    Zhao Wudi saw Wang Fang next to him, and knew that Wang Fang''s team was not weak. If you let a girl follow them, he would definitely have a lot of experience to absorb.


    Of course, there is no problem. In the last battle, our team lost two members, and we are already going to rest in the city, so we are also looking for new players, and recently we interviewed new players. But compared with the two of them, it¡¯s not as good as that. I¡¯ll talk to the captain. We¡¯ve already determined the hunting place this time, which is a village 15 kilometers away from the city. If it¡¯s all right, in a few days We can meet up. "


    Wang Fang was very willing, but Wang Jun, who was next to him, was not very happy. He thought that he could go out with the master. The master would definitely not spoil himself so much. He would definitely face the first line of danger. If you go out with your second sister, your second sister will definitely protect herself everywhere. Who makes Wang Jun the sweetmeat of the family? There are so many girls in the family, only Wang Jun is the heir. Of course, Wang Jun must be taken care of.


    Originally, Zhao Wudi was very willing to go out with Wang Fang, but when he heard that Wang Fang and the others were aiming for a village, Zhao Wudi frowned, but he was relieved soon, even if the danger in the village was greater. Didn¡¯t you follow the whole journey? This opportunity is quite rare, and it is better for them to follow.


    Before the cataclysm, humans did not live in the base city. Humans were scattered all over the world, so some buildings appeared everywhere. When the humans retreated, these buildings were abandoned.


    After the fierce beasts appeared in this world, they all lived in the wild, but they were very dangerous in the wild. If they were discovered by people in the army, the laser cannon could kill them at any time, so they found it. A better place, that is, the villages and cities where humans are left outside, the chance of hiding in houses to survive is much greater.

 Chapter 200： Join Wang Fangs team

    But at this time there was a problem again. The number of fierce beasts was more than 10 minutes, but the number of houses outside was not very large. So at this time there was a fight. The fierce beasts without the skills stayed in the wild and they had the skills. The fierce beasts can go into the house, so the fierce beasts living in the house are basically those above the middle-level warrior level, and there are even some fierce beasts at the general level.


    Can I intervene, I also have a good brother. My brother¡¯s combat skills are okay. He is almost able to reach the level of advanced fighters. Moreover, he has had the experience of crossing the base city before. He should be in the wild. Can be of great help to us. "


    Liu Ning remembered his brother Sun Qiang. Whenever he went out into the field, Liu Ning would take one or two old people with him. It turned out to be with Wei Xiong and the others, so there is no need to worry about this aspect, but now he is following the new team. You must have your own talents, besides, there are two people, Wang Jun and Zhao Lele. Wang Fang''s team is not clear to himself, so he is prepared.


    Another is that Sun Qiang has no source of income in the city. If this guy is not given a chance to make money, this guy will become a poor man within two days. Sun Qiang is also a self-respecting person, and he doesn''t usually talk to him. Liu Ning asks for money, maybe he will think about doing some gray business again, so it is better to bring the promotion, at least this is a formal way of making money.


    Of course there is no problem. The two of them are newcomers. Maybe I have to spend a lot of words. Since your brother has the experience of traveling through the base city, it means that he has been in the wild for a long time. We will never refuse this. Kind of experienced people. "


    Wang Fang smiled and said that in the last battle, they suffered heavy losses. Two senior fighters withdrew from the battle, mainly because the injuries were too serious, so they needed to find some more powerful fighters, Liu Ning. This person''s strength lies here, and the person he recommends should not be weak.


    For fighting in the village, Zhao Lele and Wang Jun have two different expressions. Zhao Lele still likes to fight in the wild. If fighting in the village, the heat weapons can be used to the limit. Wang Fang¡¯s team is a heat weapon squad. , So ordinary fighters have fewer opportunities to take action, but now apart from this opportunity, Zhao Lele can''t find other squads, even if he finds other squads, the old man will not allow Zhao Lele to join the battle casually.


    In fact, Wang Fang is also a bit embarrassed at this time. After all, Wang Fang¡¯s boyfriend is also a sniper. In a thermal weapons team, you may only need one sniper. If there are two snipers, there may be some competition. , But Wang Fang is also confident. Her boyfriend has been with him for so many years. This time he just went out to exercise his younger brother. The boyfriend should let him through. This should be a sure thing.


    Now that it¡¯s all decided, there is nothing else to do. Let¡¯s prepare to enjoy our feast. I have worked hard to prepare this feast. It was just dragged back from the wild. . "


    Zhao Wudi was very happy and said that when everyone saw this fierce beast, they were really dumbfounded. This is a warlord-level fierce beast, and it is very well preserved. If someone else kills it back, it may be some fragments. Yes, but what Zhao Wudi brought back is different, most of the parts are there.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know the value of this thing, but Wang Fang knows it very well. The total value of this beast alone is definitely more than 1 billion. Ordinary people would never dare to eat it like this. If you sell the above materials If you go, it will cost at least 1.5 billion, but Zhao Wudi just baked it all.


    After listening to Wang Fang''s introduction, everyone was a little too frightened to move their chopsticks. It might be millions of people.


    Only Liu Ning is the only one who eats feasts. Others don¡¯t know how Zhao Wudi makes money. Of course, Liu Ning is very clear. Spiritual teachers all understand very well. As long as Zhao Wuji is out of the city, the beast is outside. None of Zhao Wudi''s opponents, he can do whatever he wants.


    Liu Ning had his own ideas when he went out of the city this time. In addition to training his apprentices, he should also exercise his skills. If he can practice between life and death, it is also a very important thing for himself. It¡¯s a good thing. Besides, Liu Ning has one other goal, that is, Wei Xiong and Fang Qiang. Both of these brothers need the blood of the king-level fierce beasts. Therefore, Liu Ning also wants to make good money and rely on their brothers. If this is the case, it will be impossible in this life, so Liu Ning must rely on himself and must not let his brother weaken.


    After drinking and eating, Liu Ning went back to make preparations. Zhao Lele had cleaned the guest room and prepared to let Liu Ning stay here, but Liu Ning had some other things that couldn''t be handled here.


    Wang Fang also contacted the team. As for Wang Fang¡¯s proposal, they also readily agreed. Before Wang Fang joined the team, many people were unwilling to let the younger brother join, thinking that these people had no abilities. And the temper is still very big, but after Wang Fang joined them, it has brought them a lot of benefits. If there is something they can''t solve, Wang Fang will definitely find a way to solve it.


    Moreover, Wang Fang¡¯s personal skills are not weak. They knew from that time that these sons also had their own usefulness. Moreover, they had received rigorous training since they were young. As long as they were slightly guided in the field and told them some experience, their The combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary fighters.


    For the few people introduced by Wang Fang, they are only familiar with Wang Jun and Zhao Lele. After all, these two people are also well-known throughout the city. They also have their own small ninety-nine. If they can mix with Zhao Lele, The ghost knows what will happen in the future, and maybe I can become Jackie Chan''s son-in-law of Zhao Wudi.


    Of course, Wang Fang also introduced Liu Ning, but for someone like Liu Ning who is not well-known, these people didn''t take it to heart. They had never heard of what Liu Ning did, so if you asked, it was just a question.


    As for what Wang Fang said about Liu Ning''s strength, they didn''t take them seriously, aren''t they just a bodyguard? How strong can we be? There are warlords in our team. Could this guy be stronger than warlords? So these people didn''t care much.

 Chapter 201： Rehabilitation medicine

    In the eyes of these people, this guy should be Wang Jun¡¯s bodyguard, so they automatically categorized Liu Ning. Whenever he went out, there were a group of coolies in the team. These coolies were specially backpacked, Liu Ning was counted among them.


    From their voices, Wang Fang basically heard it, but Wang Fang did not give too much explanation. In such a team, strength is the most important thing. If you have no strength, no matter what others say, eventually No one would believe it, so I have to wait for Liu Ning to join.


    Of course Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know these things. What Liu Ning has to do now is rehabilitation medicine. Wei Xiong also needs rehabilitation medicine, but the price offered by the hospital is 30 million. If Liu Ning buys it with money, then It¡¯s the problem with my own mind, and I will dispense the medicine. Why should I give them this money?


    Compared with healing medicines, the price of healing medicines is much more expensive. Healing medicines can restore some damage to the bones and meridians. Healing medicines can only restore some injuries that do not hurt the muscles and bones, so the two There is such a gap in prices, it is also very normal.


    The price of the rehabilitation medicine is too expensive. I just need to recuperate slowly in the hospital. If the rehabilitation medicine is used, then our gathering point won''t have much money. "


    Although Wei Xiong is recovering well, he still needs rehabilitation medicine in some places. Hearing that he wants to use this thing, Wei Qiong feels that he shouldn''t use it. It is better to leave more money for the gathering place.


    Wei Xiong spoke for a long time here, but Liu Ning didn''t even hear it. Liu Ning was concentrating on copying the rehabilitation medicine. Liu Ning couldn''t sense it just now, but now I sense it. As long as it is the medicine we sensed, it is called money ? Even if you use it for a bath, we can fully supply it.


    You''d better take it honestly, or I''ll take it and drink it myself. "


    Liu Ning took out a copy of the rehabilitation medicine. This is already a special-class rehabilitation medicine. The outside price is more than 40 million. If the goods are tight, it can sell for more than 50 million. Wei Xiong is not touched at this time. It turns out that this kid has already been bought, and just now I played here with myself for a long time.


    In fact, this is Wei Xiong who blamed Liu Ning. Liu Ning really didn''t have this thing on his body just now. This was just copied, and the configuration method was copied.


    After explaining the hospital''s affairs, Liu Ning is ready to prepare some medicines. You have to know that Liu Ning''s money is not much, and no one knows what kind of dangers he will encounter outside the city, so he must have money. That''s fine. If you encounter some very useful skills, then nothing can be done without money.


    So use rehabilitation medicine to collect money.


    For this time, Liu Ning is going to find a place for him, or not to go to the Baicao Hall. If the medicine is prepared in that place, it is too conspicuous. I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at it. The total value of so many healing medicaments is over tens of billions, which is not a joke.


    What Liu Ning needs now is to keep a low profile. Whether he is a person or doing things, he has to keep a low profile.


    Next to the hospital, there are many places to sell medicinal materials. Although they are not as good as those in the Baicao Hall, the materials for rehabilitation medicine are not rare things, so it is very easy to buy them.


    Do you want 10 copies of the materials? Are you sure? "


    The owner of the pharmacy was a little surprised and said that the main thing they sell here is to sell some finished medicines. After all, this is around the hospital. Few people come to buy these materials. They only have a dozen of these materials in the pharmacy. The materials for rehabilitation medicine are not cheap. Each pair of medicine costs hundreds of thousands. If you really need 10 copies, this is a transaction of over one million.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded, and paid the money. In the eyes of these people, the price of these medicinal materials is very expensive. If compared with the income of the pharmacist, these things are simply not worth mentioning.


    Even if you are an ordinary pharmacist, you can use 10 medicinal materials to make one, and it will be at least 200 ml for a while. Even if it is the lowest rehabilitation medicine, it is 3 million. The total amount is 30 million, just spend a million of materials, and eventually get 30 million of medicines. How much money do pharmacists make? This is a full 30 times the profit. If you have a little better luck, you can get 300 ml, and the profit will be even higher.


    The boss had never met such a powerful customer, so he quickly filled Liu Ning''s stuff. As for the equipment Liu Ning wanted to purchase, the boss gave it away for nothing.


    Those things are worth a few dollars, at most thousands of dollars. Today, with such a big customer, the boss still wants to have a long-term deal with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning came in casually, I don¡¯t know. After the boss knows Liu Ning''s ideas, will he give these things to Liu Ning.


    With such a bunch of things, Liu Ning returned to his own community. When he got to the door, he remembered that he can¡¯t prepare medicine at home. If he prepares medicine at home, I¡¯m afraid that just the fragrance just came out. It caused a lot of imagination around, Liu Ning did not want to be a celebrity, after all, all he had to do was to keep a low profile.


    Suddenly Liu Ning saw the garage in the community. In this community, many people did not have cars, so many garages were vacant. Liu Ning thought about buying two garages. Anyway, there were no people in the garage. As long as it''s not during commuting time, not many people go there anymore.


    With this idea, Liu Ning went to the property side to see if there was something suitable for him.


    There is no problem with the garage, but the best locations have been sold out, and the rest are on the edge, far away from the residential building. If Mr. Liu needs it, it is better to wait for two days. Do we have any here? For a few people to sell garages, you can buy some close to residential buildings. "


    Liu Ning is also considered to be a man in the community. When Liu Ning proposed to buy a garage, the property manager felt that he had to recommend better ones to Liu Ning. Although they still had a few left in their hands, they were really good. It''s too remote. It takes at least 10 minutes to walk from the garage to the residential area. No one wants to buy those.

 Chapter 202： Crazy dispensing

    You don¡¯t need to wait for others, just give me these formalities, and I will buy these garages. "


    When Liu Ning heard this, this was just what he meant. The original request could not be obtained. Now you only have these few. This is the best, but it makes the property manager stupid. Why does this Mr. Liu buy so many remote garages? But it soon became relieved. What they love to do, these few can''t be sold, as long as they can be sold, we can have tens of thousands of commissions.


    If it is a well-located garage, the unit price should be around 80,000 yuan per square meter, but the area there is too remote. The community has been completed for several years, and the garages are not even asked by anyone, so the boss above After that, as long as it can be sold for 40,000 yuan, you can get a commission at the original price. Liu Ning bought it for 40,000 yuan per square meter.


    You send these things to my house and ask my wife to sign these things. I will give you the money first, and you will give me the keys. I have something to do over there. "


    Looking at the documents in front of him, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to play this up here. We have to prepare the potion quickly. We will be out of the city soon. The time is very tight now. If we delay in this place for a long time, it is really an arrangement. not open.


    The people next to him were envious of Liu Ning''s words. Of course, they all envied Zhang Jing. He didn''t look bad. Why didn''t he have such a husband? You have to know that the prices of these garages are not low. They add up to several million. They all write Zhang Jing¡¯s name. Many people also married rich husbands, but their husbands are always guarding against him and the others. , It is impossible to give them assets, Zhang Jing is really lucky.


    The property manager hurriedly took Liu Ning over. For such a large client, he must personally accompany him. Even if there is no property cooperation, if there is any intersection in society in the future, he can at least be familiar. It''s all the same way.


    After arriving at the place, Liu Ning was very satisfied with this place. The surrounding population was not very large. If medicines were placed in this place, it would be quite hidden for Liu Ning.


    What kind of thing is that? It occupies a lot of space. It seems that it hasn''t been completed yet? "


    Liu Ning pointed to a building not far away and said that in such a place with a lot of money, there is still an unfinished building. If it is outside the community, it may be under construction, but the community has been completed so long. Time is up, there should be no such unfinished buildings.


    Seeing that Liu Ning asked about the building, the people from the property company were a little hard to say. It used to be a clubhouse in the community. I originally wanted to develop into a community martial arts gym. However, most of the people who live in this community have their own. The practice site cannot be here casually, so when the members were pre-recruited, the effect was not very good. If there were no members, there would be no income, and the community property would give up this place.


    It turned out to be such a thing. Go back and tell your leaders. If you want to sell, please contact me. I am going to buy this place. Of course, there will be no changes in appearance. As a private practice room for me. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, this guy was not overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect to have so many surprises. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to be attracted to so many rags. For these people, if you can If these places are sold, it is really a great thing. This has also won the company''s income, and it can also get a lot of commission. If it continues to be unfinished here, no one can get any profit.


    Now he can¡¯t do this. When this guy opened the garage, Liu Ning let these people leave. There were only some simple furniture in the garage. Liu Ning was just right to store the equipment for the medicine. Of course, I can''t ask for too much now, so let''s do it this time, and change professional equipment next time. Now I don''t rush.


    It doesn¡¯t matter to Liu Ning to configure the medicine. As long as the formula is copied, the rest of the matter seems to be imprinted in his mind. Whether it is to configure the healing medicine or the healing medicine, it is nothing to Liu Ning. In a short while, Liu Ning had already configured all the 10 medicinal materials.


    Of course Liu Ning does not have those small glass bottles. If Liu Ning is allowed to put them in one by one, it will really kill Liu Ning. Fortunately, there is a large basin of water in the garage. Liu Ning put it directly there. Inside, these were all left behind during the car wash before, and Liu Ning sprinkled the ground a bit. There is no way. Who makes us a man, not those little girls being careful.


    After disposing the medicine here, Liu Ning summed up two problems. One problem is that the furniture is not good, all of which are missing arms and legs. When disposing the medicine just now, the table swayed everywhere, causing him to lose nearly 300. Milliliters of medicine, the 300 ml medicine is worth hundreds of millions, so you have to buy all the things you need to buy.


    The second is to find an assistant, if there is no assistant, there is no way to put it in a small bottle, this must be a woman, but also very careful.


    Of course, this has to be trusted. Except for his mother and Zhang Jing, Liu Ning has not thought of anyone else.


    Liu Ning went out and strolled around again and bought some stored glass bottles, about 400. If you want to buy more, they don''t have that many stocks.


    Although Liu Ning made two big pots, Liu Ning didn''t think about selling them all. Just sell 400 copies. Like healing medicines, these can be worth 12 billion yuan. Even if you have any expenses, these Things are basically the same.


    Before Liu Ning became a poor ghost, he spent almost everything on everything. Now he has more than 10 billion. Although it is not cash yet, as long as it is sold to the Bai family, the Bai family will never owe it. Own account.


    After locking the door here, Liu Ning went to the community martial arts hall. In addition to Wei Xiong, Fang Qiang and Sun Qiang also needed a bottle. Sun Qiang had to follow him out of the city. If there is any physical problem, he might be outside the city. There will be trouble. When Liu Ning took it out, their expressions were completely different.

 Chapter 203： Lord Wang

    This is a healing potion worth nearly 40 million yuan. Liu Ning threw it to them so easily. They didn''t know where Liu Ning got it, but neither of them asked. Fang Qiang was a little bit reluctant, Sun Qiang directly Pick it up and drink it.


    I said Lao Sun, this is something worth 40 million yuan, you just drink it like this? "


    Fang Qiang said strangely.


    Don''t care how much things are worth. They can improve our health. This is the best thing. As for other things, we should not consider them. How much do you care about this thing? Anyway, it didn''t cost you a penny, someone took it for us. "


    Sun Qiang said happily, he didn''t feel any guilt after drinking. Anyway, he treats Liu Ning as his eldest brother, and he just drank the things the eldest brother gave him. If he squeezes here, the relationship between the brothers will be alienated.


    Sun Qiang¡¯s answer made Fang Qiang grin. You kid really dare to drink. Sun Qiang has nothing to dare. Moreover, he owes Liu Ning not a little bit. These things will be compensated later. , I don¡¯t care if there are more bottles of rehabilitation medicine. If you don¡¯t drink the rehabilitation medicine, Sun Qiang¡¯s body will not be optimal. If it is not optimal, it will be of little benefit to Sun Qiang. It''s very dangerous, drink it if you should.


    It''s really mother-in-law, grandson, hold him, I''ll enter it. "


    Fang Qiang listened here for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to drink it in. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to wait for you here. Sun Qiang really came up to hold Fang Qiang, Fang Qiang was like an ordinary person at this time, Sun Qiang hold him back It was still very easy. Liu Ning broke the glass bottle and gave Fang Qiang a drink.


    Conquer things..."


    Fang Qiang kept repeating this sentence. Because his body was injured, Fang Qiang didn''t want to enjoy such a good thing. Even if he drank this thing, it could only slow down the speed of his body''s weakness, and it would not have the effect of healing. So Fang Qiang felt that he was about to lose his life. What was a joke of a sick old man drinking something like this?


    To be honest, Fang Qiang''s heart is very moved. When in the hunting team, all the people have very good feelings, but if you withdraw from this team, then I am afraid that there will be no such good feelings. This kind of friendship can be guaranteed in two years, but it will be completely different in the future. In the future, these friendships will slowly retreat until they are completely dissipated. Liu Ning can now come up with such good things to prove Liu Ning. I remember this affection in my heart.


    After Fang Qiang drank the healing medicine, he went to rest in the lounge next to him, so he didn¡¯t mix up here. He turned out to be a member of the team. Of course he could listen to Liu Ning¡¯s words, but now it¡¯s just one For semi-retirees, don''t disturb others here.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s talk about going out of the city, Sun Qiang didn¡¯t have the slightest opinion. In the city, Sun Qiang felt that he was going to be free. Although Sun Qiang¡¯s body was injured, Sun Qiang¡¯s bones were not a peaceful place. People, so this guy wanted to go outside and have a look. Besides, his financial resources are limited. How can he make money if he doesn''t leave the city?


    Sun Qiang also analyzed for Liu Ning. The Xue family¡¯s affairs are far from over. It is better to go out of the city at this time. If you spend a while outside the city, this matter may be gone. Of course, this is just our wishful thinking. I don''t know how far the Xue family will trace it.


    As for Wei Xiong and the people in the gathering place, there is no need to worry too much for the time being. The last time Liu Ning asked people to come out, it was the banner of Zhao Wudi. If the people in the Xue family didn¡¯t want to make things worse, they were Never dare to do anything excessive, offending Zhao Wudi is not a trivial matter.


    The Wang Family Mansion in Zhenshoufu Community


    The grandfather of Wang Jun came back and took off his general uniform. You must know that the grandfather of Wang¡¯s family is the highest leader of the military in this city, so he is usually very busy. Only occasionally can he go home. Now this In the age, Wang Jun''s grandfather was called the leader.


    Wang Jun¡¯s family is related to the four major families of Wang¡¯s family. Of course, Wang Jun¡¯s family has a very thin bloodline, which can be regarded as a collateral line.


    If Wang Jun¡¯s grandfather hadn¡¯t mixed up, he would definitely not accept them if he didn¡¯t have the current position. They might even be swept out of the house. The two sides are now using each other, and Wang Jun¡¯s grandfather has given them After the order, although our surname is Wang, we don''t have much contact with the Wang family, one of the four major families, and no one can go out and be kidnapped under this sign.


    The old man doesn¡¯t come back often, so the housekeeper is responsible for everything at home. Every time he returns home, Mr. Wang listens to the briefing at home. He needs to listen to the briefing at work. He has also developed this habit at home. In fact, the most important thing is It is the cultivation of the children and grandchildren. At the stage of Mr. Wang, he can no longer develop himself. The most important thing is his children and grandchildren. As long as they can stand up to half the sky, they are more happy than they have developed.


    The old housekeeper happily talked about recent events, especially the affairs of Wang Jun and Wang Fang. For these two siblings, Mr. Wang has high hopes. After all, these two siblings belong to capable people. At this stage, the others are all imaginary. Only when you have a strong personal strength can you support the family.


    Just when the butler said he was very happy, Wang Jun came up from the basement. I heard someone coming back just now. Although Wang Jun is the grandson of the old man, the two don¡¯t meet often. After knowing that his grandfather is back, Wang Jun I interrupted my practice and ran up quickly, and my grandparents hugged each other.


    Grandpa, go down with me and take a look at my recent training. I can tell you that I know a very good master. I don¡¯t care who the master you find for me, anyway, I recognize this master. In such a short period of time, I have improved by more than ten percent, which was unimaginable before. My second sister has seen it. My second sister has improved a lot, compared to his in the capital. Master is much better..."


    The things Wang Jun said here, the old man has just heard the housekeeper report. If Wang Jun''s report is not good, then the housekeeper''s report is absolutely not false. The father is most happy about this recently.

 Chapter 204： Grandson

    You little bastard, you are about to fall apart your grandfather, sit here honestly, I have known your training scores, otherwise, what do you do with so many surveillances at home, I have seen it long ago I''m very clear, but I have to remind you. Sometimes you can''t train too much. If you train too much, it will harm your body. This is a lifetime matter. "


    Sun Tzu is happy to make progress, but he must be restrained. If he is not restrained, his body will be permanently traumatized. Even if Mr. Wang can find the baby, it will not be healed in a short time.


    Grandpa and grandpa talked happily here. Wang Jun can also see that grandpa hasn¡¯t been so happy for a long time. Tonight, you can have a good drink with grandpa. Just when Wang Jun wants to talk about dinner, grandpa Wang¡¯s face The smile immediately disappeared. At this time, Wang Jun also smelled a scent of perfume. This was the smell of the second sister''s perfume. It seems that today''s meal is out of play.


    Where are you going? Am I going to go out as soon as I get back? Am I not your grandpa? Are you and me the same as a mouse meeting a cat? "


    Mr. Wang said very angrily. When Mr. Wang saw Wang Fang, Wang Fang didn¡¯t even say hello, and he planned to leave from here. To be honest, the relationship between the two people is not very good. If he returned to training, Wang Fang would not return to this place.


    To be honest, the relationship between the grandfather and grandson is not very good, because the old man Wang is firmly opposed to Wang Fang¡¯s marriage, so he hardly speaks in normal times. Regarding Wang Fang¡¯s boyfriend, the old man has found someone to investigate. He said that there was nothing wrong, but some details were discovered. This person may have some misconceptions, so the old man is determined not to.


    The reason why the old man didn''t tell Wang Fang these things was because he didn''t want to leave any wounds in Wang Fang''s growth.


    I don''t care about your shit, tell me about your going out. "


    Grandpa Wang looked at his granddaughter. Although there are many children and grandchildren, this granddaughter is also very important to him. Therefore, in some cases, Grandpa Wang is also very concerned. Now he has finally met his granddaughter, Wang The old man didn''t want to be the villain all the time, so he turned the topic off.


    When Wang Fang heard this, he was relieved in his heart. The younger brother is the heir to the family. Of course it¡¯s not a trivial matter to go to the field. Grandpa must understand everything. Wang Fang made everything very clear. In the eyes of the old man, his granddaughter is stronger than a boy. Except for finding a boyfriend, he is very good in other aspects, so he is even more reluctant to mix with that kid.


    I heard that my grandson has made such rapid progress recently, and I also want to go to the field to experience it. The old man¡¯s face is very happy. What I want to see most now is the efforts of the next generation, but when I heard that I would join Wang Fang¡¯s team, The old man''s face is not very happy.


    Why join this team? Is this team that important to you? Can''t you join other teams? Your strength is pretty good, why not let your master form a team by himself? "


    The old man spoke mercilessly. Although the old man had not mentioned this matter just now, the old man couldn¡¯t help it. The old man has been upright throughout his life. He can see a person like Wang Fang¡¯s boyfriend at a glance, and he is very annoying. The reason why Wang Fang''s boyfriend is with Wang Fang is not to say how much he likes this girl, but simply wants to take Wang Fang as a ladder and directly enter the upper class of the city.


    Naturally, Wang Fang couldn''t understand this. In this cover-up aspect, the old man also admired this kid very much. He already knew so many routines at a young age. No wonder his granddaughter was so confused.


    Father Wang once had statistics. When Wang Fang was with that kid, Wang Fang didn¡¯t know how much trouble he solved for that guy. Although these troubles did not involve the family, the family influence was also placed here. As long as Wang Fang appeared in that place, people would have to give the Wang family face. This is an indelible fact.


    Grandpa, what are you doing? Did I do something wrong all these years? Did mine hunting do something wrong again? Even if you don¡¯t approve of him, you don¡¯t have to deny our entire team. Our team is pretty good in the industry. What''s wrong with my brother following our team? "


    Originally, the old man wanted to restrain himself, but after hearing this, he couldn''t restrain himself immediately. He was about to pat the table to get angry. Wang Jun quickly poured water on the old man, and kept winking at the old man. If it''s gone, maybe the second sister won''t go home for a long time.


    The old man has never been afraid of any enemies, including the fierce beasts outside the city. But in front of his children and grandchildren, sometimes he has to regress. If it was not for the idea of ??taking care of his granddaughter, the old man would have found someone to treat that kid. It was dropped. According to the old man''s current power, even if that kid was a junior general-level powerhouse, he couldn''t resist the old man''s offensive.


    Grandpa, my master has also thought about this. Originally we thought about forming a team by ourselves, but we are all too young. We must have some elderly people outside the city, otherwise we might suffer. Yes, the mine hunting team is also good outside the city, or let us try it once? "


    Wang Jun said tentatively. It was not that he was speaking to that guy. In fact, this matter has already been settled. You can''t get out of this side because of a word from Grandpa. Grandpa Wang also knows about this. In addition to their children here, there is also Zhao Wudi''s side. Elder Wang doesn''t look at the face of the monk or the face of the Buddha, so he can''t mess up this matter.


    Since this is the case, then this time I will do what you want, but I said in front of the ugly words. After the return journey, you have to sever relationship with that person. If you want to continue to be with that person, don¡¯t blame me. When Grandpa''s heart is cruel, I have never used various interpretations to oppress him, but this is the last time I warn him, if he does not leave you, then he will have no place in this city. This is my last warning. you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 205： High-level meeting of the Bai family

    Wang Fang wanted to say something, but it was a pity that the old man didn''t give him a chance, so he went straight in. For the old man, this is equivalent to an ultimatum, depending on what you do.


    Wang Jun is actually very puzzled. There are many children in the Wang family, not all of them are right. There are also many people who are married to commoner families. Seeing that their lives are going well, the father has never hindered them. If If some days are not going well, the old man will use his power to help them, but when it comes to the second sister, what is going on? That mine hunter is still a junior general-level powerhouse, and among some of the son-in-laws of the Wang family, that guy is still in the front line, but the old man just looks down on it.


    Wang Jun thought about breaking his head, and didn''t think about what this happened, so he didn''t think about it at all. This is also Wang Jun''s consistent way of doing things. When such a problem occurs, Wang Jun will transfer himself. Thoughts, the most important thing now is to make preparations, and I will leave the city soon, and this is my first time out of the city, so I can''t make mistakes in my preparations.


    Wang Jun also cherishes the situation this time. He is the heir of the Wang family, but he can''t always live in the greenhouse. This family will need himself in the future. Although Wang Jun has embarked on the road of thermal weapons, Wang Jun Since I met Liu Ning, I know that thermal weapons can also hold up half the sky.


    Baicao Hall.


    This is the high-level meeting of Baicao Hall. In addition to the senior managers of this city, there are also a group of people from Central Base City. They are the Central Base City''s procuratorial team.


    The reason why it appears here is also a practice of hundreds of companies. They have to be inspected every six months in each city. Now they are checking some data here. Miss Bai has no dazzling data in the past six months. If nothing goes wrong, Miss Bai¡¯s job may expire recently, and then she will return to the base city of the capital with these people. As for the future outcome, I¡¯m afraid her reputation will fall to a useless post. This is Bai Miss''s end is over.


    On all the bills, there is no obvious performance. Of course, with the exception of Liu Ning¡¯s two transactions, Liu Ning¡¯s two transactions came too late, and there is no way to recover the six-month defeat. Miss Bai is now losing. Also not convinced.


    Although Miss Bai''s mother is the wife of the Bai family, Miss Bai''s mother is after all the family step-wife.


    The head of the Bai family is still the child born to the previous lady, who is Miss Bai''s half-brother, Bai Jingye.


    This young master Bai is the head of the Bai family and the only male heir.


    When Ms. Bai came here, Bai Jingye had already started the layout, and now it was finally able to close the net. Under Ms. Bai¡¯s hands, 30% of the people were Bai Jingye, so what does Ms. Bai want to do? In terms of things, these people are going to be a hindrance immediately, and it is impossible for them to succeed. Miss Bai is very clear about this, but she is also very helpless. After all, the greatest power is in the hands of others. We don''t have that. ability.


    According to the original plan, there is no time to close the network, but at this time there is a variable, and that variable is Liu Ning. Liu Ning has brought two profits to Miss Bai. If it continues like this, the headquarters is there. A judgment has been made, which may affect Young Master Bai''s plan, so the procuratorial team came two months earlier than before.


    Next to Miss Bai, there is Vice President Xu Chao. This guy has a cheerful face. He is the representative of Bai Jingye. He stayed here for about half a year. Miss Bai did not know how many holes he dug. If it weren''t for this guy to pull the hind legs, the Bai family might expand even faster. Bai Jingye is already permitted. If Miss Bai goes back, Xu Chaoer''s position as the president here.


    General Manager Bai, after this period of inspection, we regret to inform you that your performance is not up to the standard. If it is meaningless, I hope you can complete the handover within one week. After one week, There is a high-level study class at the headquarters. If Miss Bai''s time permits, she can study for six months. I think it will be very helpful to Miss Bai''s business improvement. "


    The procuratorate has already sentenced Miss Bai to death. Under such circumstances, if Miss Bai can make a comeback, then it would really be a hell.


    Xu Chao was almost laughing next to him. Although this matter was done by himself, there is no need to come forward at this time. The investigation team at the headquarters will be able to take care of this matter, and within a week he will become this one. As for the general manager of the branch office, as for Liu Ning''s unseen senior pharmacist, Xu Chao certainly has 100 ways to contact people.


    Although there are rumors in the company that Miss Bai has an ambiguity with that guy, but this is nothing, anyway, Miss Bai has returned to Central Base City, and that guy will continue to sell medicine by then, as long as we give the treatment here. High, all things are nothing.


    What if I don¡¯t accept your arrangement? "


    Ms. Bai has always been unconvinced. She has done so much for the company, and in the end it turned out to be such an outcome, and no one is satisfied with it.


    Then I''m sorry Miss Bai, our company will force Miss Bai back, and your father also meant the same, I hope you can respect the chairman''s arrangement. "


    The members of the investigation team have long been a group of raccoons, and they acted in the manner of Young Master Bai.


    Although the chairman is Miss Bai¡¯s father, he hasn¡¯t taken care of things in recent years. He has pushed all things to Young Master Bai. Half of the board of directors belonged to Young Master Bai. So when Young Master Bai decided, It is estimated that other people will not control it unless it affects the direction of the entire country.


    Of course, I will respect my father¡¯s arrangement, but I said in the shame that I have already contacted a senior pharmacist, and there will be a long-term agreement soon. If I am transferred, then this agreement may be No, can you bear such a loss? Or can you take this responsibility? If we can''t sign this senior pharmacist, I guarantee that we will have difficulty in this base city. "


    Miss Bai¡¯s last killer is Liu Ning, and now Liu Ning is all Miss Bai¡¯s hope...

 Chapter 206： express delivery

    When Miss Bai finished speaking, the faces of the people around you were different. Some people felt that this was indeed very important, but some people felt that this was nonsense. If there is a senior pharmacist behind you, what? Will you be beaten like this by your brother? Even without the power to fight back, is a senior pharmacist so useless?


    I admit the existence of that gentleman, and I also acknowledge that gentleman''s ability, but that gentleman came and went without a trace, I have doubts about the words of General Manager Bai, if General Manager Bai can contact that gentleman , And verify what you said, I think the investigation team¡¯s approach is wrong, if there is no way to contact, then this is a illusory thing..."


    Xu Chao knocked on the table. This guy was telling the truth. When the procuratorial team came, Miss Bai wanted to establish contact with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning used another smart device, only when Liu Ning sold it. The smart device will be activated when the medicine is being administered. If it is normal, the smart device will be turned off.


    Is it illusory? You know by yourself that we have conducted two transactions on schedule..."


    Miss Bai stood up and said, but now the convincing power is not very high, even if you have made two transactions, there is no way to stand up and prove to you now.


    The two should stop quarreling. Now that Miss Bai¡¯s term of office is still one week away, it is better to let us use this one week as the boundary. If Miss Bai can handle this senior pharmacist, then we will withdraw our words, if not If we can sign the contract, then we still reserve a place for Ms. Bai to attend the advanced study class. After all, the advanced study class is also very rare. Our general managers all over the world also want to go..."


    These guys seem to be very fair on the surface, but in fact, these people know better than anyone else. Now there is only one week left. Does Miss Bai have the ability to change the situation?


    The person speaking is the head of the investigation team. This is also Miss Bai¡¯s father¡¯s old man. Although he also wants to help Miss Bai and knows what happened to Miss Bai, the general trend of the entire group is that everyone is standing. On the side of Young Master Bai, if he did too much, he would be retaliated against after he went back. After all, there was one courtier and the emperor.


    According to Xu Chao¡¯s idea, this matter should be given today. In fact, there is no need to wait until a week later. However, the head of the investigation team is also highly respected within the group. He is just a pornographic child. If you do too much, it is easy to arouse the disgust of these old courtiers, but will have the opposite effect.


    If this is the case, then we are going to end the meeting today. Although it is a bit attractive, the eyes of senior pharmacists are very high. How many senior pharmacists are there in the world? Maybe people don''t like this look at all. I want to change everything with my own face. In short, I think it is impossible. "


    Xu Chao spoke cold words here, and was about to leave this meeting room. After all, the general situation was set.


    Everyone also understands that if Xue Chaoer, in the eyes of these senior managers, Miss Bai is indeed the proud girl of heaven. If they can favor them, their lives will definitely change, but the problem is that that person is a senior pharmacist. , And is a very productive senior pharmacist, can anyone really like you?


    Mr. Xu is right. You have to rely on your true ability to do everything these days. If you rely solely on your own body, you will at most be eating youthful meals. After two years of old age, you will still be affected by others. Abandoned, and what kind of woman a senior pharmacist has never seen, even the speaker''s daughter, I am afraid that others may not be worthy of it. "


    There are Zhao Ya from Xu Chao everywhere. These people also know what to say at this time, so they are speechless.


    Miss Bai flushed with anger. If she refutes it, it means she has recognized the matter, but if she doesn¡¯t say anything, then these people are too arrogant, and several of her men dare not speak. Now, if it was before, they would definitely stand up and fight Xu Chao, but now the overall situation is set. After Miss Bai is gone, they still don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, so they dare not fight with Xu Chao. Now, the grapevine has already said that Xu Chao will be the boss here from now on.


    Xu Chao slowly walked towards the door of the conference room. When Xu Chao was about to leave, who knew that the door opened from the outside and Miss Bai''s secretary came in.


    It turned out to be Xiao Zhao. Your master will return to Central Base City immediately. If you are interested, you can come to me. I will leave you a good position. "


    Xu Chao''s eyes were squinted. Xu Chao had thought about Miss Bai''s secretary for a long time, but due to Miss Bai''s protection, Xu Chao had never been given a chance, and now he finally has a chance.


    I''m really sorry, I''m bothering you, here is an A-level express, which needs to be signed by General Manager Bai himself..."


    This Secretary Zhao didn''t have Xu Chao at all, but said such words.


    Class A express delivery is the most important type of express delivery in the express delivery industry. The value of this express delivery is very high. As for how high it is, it can be seen from the insurance premium that this express delivery insurance The amount is 50 million. If the courier company loses it, I am afraid that it will have to compensate the other party with tens of billions of yuan. This is by no means a joke, it is an agreement.


    Xu Chao was about to reprimand Secretary Zhao for his rudeness, but I heard that it was a Class A express delivery. Xu Chaoer swallowed his words abruptly. Xu Chaoer is also a person who has seen the world. Of course, he knows the importance of Class A express delivery. Sex.


    General Manager Bai nodded. Originally, he had no hope. If he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of anyone who would give him a Class A express. Even if it was a bomb, General Manager Bai would open it today, and he would die with everyone here.


    After getting the permission of General Manager Bai, two senior fighters came in at the door.


    These two high-level fighters belonged to the express company. Because the express delivery was very important, the express company dispatched two high-level fighters. After all, the transportation cost was as high as 20 million. They were only transported from one street to another. It was really a task. It was too easy, so everyone rushed to deliver this express, but no one knew what was inside...

 Chapter 207： Shock

    Miss Bai, please sign for it yourself, because this batch of goods is a-level express, so we can only send it here, and one more thing is to pay for the freight this time, the gentleman left a message, saying that you will pay , This is the bill. "


    If someone opens a slip and asks Miss Bai to pay so much shipping, Miss Bai must think this person is crazy, but when she sees that name, Miss Bai''s tears have already flowed out.


    Miss Bai never expected that Liu Ning would use this way to help herself when she was most difficult. Although she didn''t know what was inside, the express delivery Liu Ning sent was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Even if Liu Ning is fooling around, the courier company will not be fooling around, and will not randomly issue a Class A express order to a person. They will definitely inspect the contents, otherwise they will not help you deliver it, otherwise Anyone can send A-level express.


    The faces of other people were skeptical, and no one knew what was going on. Even if there was something in it, would it be possible to reverse the current situation? If you know that if you don¡¯t make a mistake, Miss Bai will definitely go back to the class. Although it sounds good, it actually means you are transferred from the first-line leadership position. If you want to come back in the future, it is basically a must impossible.


    Miss Bai refused the secretary¡¯s help and opened the box with great effort. When the box was opened, most of the people stood up. Those who did not stand up were not surprised, but felt that their calves were dying. soft.


    These things are really dying...


    Whether it''s the headquarters inspection team or the local high-level administrative staff, these people feel that the world is spinning, will something like this happen under the sun? What is going on with these rehabilitation medicines?


    From the color point of view, this is definitely a special-grade rehabilitation medicine. From the quantity point of view, let alone the quantity. Seeing these bottles, most people are breathing tightly. They are all senior members of the Bai family, saying that they have never seen the medicine. It was impossible, but so many medicines appeared at once, they really couldn''t accept it.


    It''s not that we haven''t seen a senior pharmacist. Which senior pharmacist of him sells medicine like this? This number is too much.


    The price of this thing is more than 30 million... This also represents so much more than 30 million. How did that person choose to send it by express delivery? The most terrible thing is that it is delivered so on time. The vote is about to take place in the next second, but these things are delivered in this second, as long as there is no water in their minds, they know what to do next.


    Xu Chao didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Chao took the lead just now, but now Xu Chao feels that his throat is stuck, and he can¡¯t breathe. There must be at least 100 things here. 100 million, this is no longer a small business, and according to what Miss Bai said, there will be a transaction every month. There were not many transactions in the past. The transaction volume was only a few hundred million, but now it has increased by more than 30 times. , Do you dare to say that this is a small business? Do you dare to say that the other party is not a senior pharmacist?


    Other people are not fools, especially those from the headquarters inspection team. Since they can sit here, they are naturally very proficient in the company¡¯s business. They immediately made some calculations and the Bai family has stronger sales than others. Channels, if they were to sell these drugs, the profit of these drugs would have to be at least 5 billion yuan, so that Miss Bai¡¯s hole would be half filled. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to talk to the senior pharmacist. Relationship.


    The people in the inspection team dare not speak. The other party must be a senior pharmacist, and a very productive senior pharmacist. It is beyond Miss Bai¡¯s ability to put so many medicines here. The matter was definitely not directed by Miss Bai, so now we have to reconsider this matter.


    If Miss Bai is really removed, they have nothing to be afraid of. After all, Miss Bai is from the Bai family. Think about the rumors in the company that the senior pharmacist prefers Miss Bai. If the senior pharmacist is angry The investment was made to other companies, what kind of result would that be for the Bai family? It is likely to be a disaster, so these people are afraid to speak.


    Miss Bai, you have already seen things. This is the video we took when we received the items. It is exactly the same as what we are sending you now. We used the best vehicles in the middle, and there was no collision along the way. If you If it''s okay, can you let the person below you check it, and then settle our courier fee. "


    The people of the express company finally couldn''t help it. Even if your Bai family is one of the eight big families, then we can''t be trapped here. There are still many things for us people!


    In fact, when transporting these things, the people of the express company are also very scared. After all, this is something worth more than 10 billion. If you spill a bottle, it can be more than 30 million. Don¡¯t think this guy is a Senior fighters, but to him is not a decimal.


    What are you doing? Go and take this gentleman to the checkout, and give them a red envelope of 1 million. I will pay for it personally..."


    The first words were addressed to the secretary, and the latter words were spoken by Miss Bai to the prosecutors, who were panicked at the time.


    Miss Bai, what does this mean? If this is the case, did Miss Bai personally purchase these goods? Miss Bai does have this ability, but if this is the case, is Miss Bai going to break with the Bai Group?


    Xu Chao didn¡¯t know what to say now. When the things came in, Xu Chao thought it was still a special-grade healing potion. Even those things were not worth a few dollars. Xu Chao could be said to be self-directed Self-acting, but now these things are worth more than 12 billion. Although Miss Bai also has this money, if Miss Bai wants to act like this, at least mobilizing so many funds will not be able to hide so many people.


    Xu Chao had 100 plans in his mind, but in the end he closed his mouth. Under such circumstances, no matter what he said, it was very pale and weak, so I still compare it honestly here. Well, as for the next situation, let the headquarter inspection team think about it.

 Chapter 208： reverse

    President Bai, please wait..."


    When the head of the procuratorate said this, Miss Bai knew that she had won. Didn''t you just take me away? You have to arrange me to go to that class. I''m afraid I won''t say that now, right?


    Most of the people in the procuratorate are from Young Master Bai, but the most important ones are the chairman of the board. Of course, they understand what to do at this time. The fight between the brothers and sisters is not important, and it doesn¡¯t matter who says who wins. The interests of the Bai family are the most important. Under the current circumstances, if Miss Bai is forced to be taken away, then the whole group will be waiting for a disaster. Ye Ming''s highly productive senior pharmacist can support him. Any pharmaceutical group that can fight against another pharmaceutical group suffered heavy losses. The Bai family did not want to face such a situation.


    Under Ms. Bai¡¯s strong negotiations, these people immediately made contact with the head office, and the head office immediately abolished the original idea. Miss Bai can continue to serve as the general manager of the branch here and have to get further advice from Liu Ning. Contact, even if there is no way to sign the senior pharmacist, you must ensure that there is a transaction every month.


    Taking this opportunity, Ms. Bai also put forward some other requirements, such as kicking out the non-serious people in the company. Xu Chao was also very worried at this time. Of course, he is Bai Jingye¡¯s confidant, Miss Bai. There was no way to kick him out, but the people below him were not saved and all were kicked out of the branch. This guy became a polished commander.


    When she left the house, Miss Bai glanced at Xu Chao. Xu Chaoer didn''t have the courage to even look back. The door was a senior soldier from the Bai family. This shipment was very important. These people had to be escorted there immediately when Miss Bai left. After that, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they all frowned. The future of the Bai Group is not that simple. It turned out to be Young Master Bai¡¯s family, but now it seems that Miss Bai has her own capabilities. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy to say what the situation will be in the future.


    Many people can¡¯t help it. After all, they have finished their lineup, and now they are all stamped with the mark of Young Master Bai. If they turn back temporarily, I am afraid that Miss Bai will not spare them. These people also understand that they can only be one. When the road reaches the darkness, as for those centrists, they seem to have seen new hope.


    Originally, they wanted to go to Young Master Bai''s side, but the other side was already crowded. Even if you were past, what''s the use? Can you do higher than others'' confidantes? There are many vacancies on Miss Bai''s side, just waiting for you to express your heartfeltness.


    Many people have also said that Young Master Bai controls the overall situation of the entire group. Ms. Bai is just a branch company, and the branch is not under his complete control. In comparison, Young Master Bai is more powerful, but Miss Bai There is a senior pharmacist here. Although there is also one on Young Master Bai¡¯s side, the output of that guy is very different compared to this one here. Yield and quality can determine everything, this friend of Miss Bai¡¯s There is nothing to say about quality. As for output, it is unprecedented.


    Miss Bai ignored her group of subordinates. After returning to the office, she immediately arranged for the financial staff to make payments, gathered all the working capital, and paid 12 billion yuan to Liu Ning. This is also quite kind. The price is up.


    As for Xu Chao, he immediately pulled down all the blinds after returning to his office. Now he has to contact Bai Jingye as soon as possible. When such an important thing happened, Bai Jingye had to make up his mind.


    The relationship between Xu Chao and Bai Jingye is unusual. Xu Chao''er¡¯s mother is Bai Jingye¡¯s nanny. The two have been brothers of the same milk compatriots since they were young. Therefore, Xu Chao¡¯s life is good, and Xu Chao¡¯s abilities are also very good, otherwise. It''s impossible for Miss Bai to almost go to the cram school. Seeing that everything has changed now, the sky has actually changed when she came to the door.


    Thinking of the medicine in the conference room just now, Xu Chao''er felt weak. It''s easy to talk about any kind of thing, and it''s easy to talk about any kind of person, but people directly use real strength to hit you. This is the most helpless thing. Who will let us? No strength?


    It was a special-grade rehabilitation medicine just now. Others don¡¯t know the situation of the Bai family. Xu Chao knows very well that there is a department in the Bai family that collects medicines in order to be able to change hands to make a difference. The workload of this department in one month is probably the same. With the box just now, one person can be worth a few thousand people. What kind of concept is this?


    We can¡¯t afford to offend such a person, Xu Chao can¡¯t afford to offend, and Young Master Bai can¡¯t afford to offend. If you really offend others, they will join your competitors of the Bai family. Although the Bai family is one of the eight major groups, If this guy keeps supplying the other party, and the other party can reduce the price, then the Bai family''s share will become less and less, and eventually it will be out directly. This is the energy of the senior pharmacist.


    And they don¡¯t need to do this. Miss Bai is also one of the heirs. You must know that Miss Bai is also a direct descendant. Although she is a girl, she has the right to inherit. If Mr. Liu supports Miss Bai, the old chairman will also If you have your own consideration, the young master is really dangerous here.


    Xu Chao didn''t have the time to think about this. Although he had reached the edge of the cliff, he still had to do his responsibilities. He had to report the situation here to Bai Jingye so that Bai Jingye could be prepared.


    After connecting to the video, Bai Jingye was still humming a little song and was very happy. This guy is among the younger generation''s sons, he is also considered a generation of heroes. He originally thought it was Xu Chao who celebrated his victory. Who knew that Xu Chao reported just now With everything in the conference room, Bai Jingye in the video became irritated. He drove out a few girls in the room and broke his favorite ceramic. Xu Chao knew that Bai Jingye was extremely angry now.


    What do you do? How did you follow me all these years? Have you forgotten what I said last time? I asked you to find this pharmacist. Have you been eating **** for a while? It was already at the last juncture, and you turned the dead girl over. You immediately find it for me. No matter what the conditions are, you must agree to it first. As long as you can win the other party, how much I recognize the price of..."


    [567 Chinese www.567zw.top]a>

 Chapter 209： New approach

    Bai Jingye hysterically said that among all the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, only Miss Bai is his promotion, and everyone else is a fool of eating, drinking and having fun. As long as they are given a certain amount of money, they will honestly withdraw from the competition , But as long as Miss Bai has achieved success in her work, she will have big supporters within the family, and Miss Bai''s mother is not giving it for nothing.


    But... But there are rumors within the company that the two of them may be in a relationship. No matter what price I pay, I am afraid there is no way to win it over, right? "


    Xu Chaoer said very sensibly, although she is scared in her heart, she still has to say these things. What kind of relationship can send so many things? I am afraid that there is only love between two people. Only young people can impulsively do such things. Otherwise, based on the things just now, they can negotiate with the Bai family and get more benefits instead of just the money. .


    This is your own business and it has nothing to do with me. I will put the ugly words first. If you can¡¯t draw this person over, then you will find a way to kill him for me. You know the consequences of killing a senior pharmacist. You will disappear at that time, do it for me right away..."


    Bai Jingye said loudly, and then closed the video.


    His own deployment was disrupted, Bai Jingye had to make a new plan, if there is no new plan, no one knows what will happen next, especially his sister, that is by no means a fuel efficient light.


    After the video was closed, Liu Ning''s mouth remained open for a long time without moving. Is this a joke? To kill a senior pharmacist, do you know how powerful a senior pharmacist is? There are more people who owe them favors, and there are even a lot of God of War level powerhouses.


    Do you want to kill a senior pharmacist? I don¡¯t know how many people were involved. There was once such an incident in history. In the end, more than a dozen gods of war joined the melee, and three of them died. This incident was considered the past. Xu Chao couldn¡¯t imagine it. Do you want to cause such a melee? No matter what the final result is, just as Bai Jingye said, his life will definitely not be saved.


    Xu Chaoer was sitting in her seat, and before killing the pharmacist, it was best to contact him first. If he could win him over, everything would be resolved.


    In terms of how to contact Xu Chao, it is really difficult for Xu Chao. Even Miss Bai can''t find this person. After all, she is still a couple by name, can she find it by herself? Do not make jokes.


    Just when Xu Chao was isolated and helpless, the latest news was being broadcast on the big screen. One of them attracted Xu Chao''s attention. Isn''t that the Mr. Pharmacist? Although I have only met Liu Ning once, I still remember Liu Ning''s appearance very clearly. It was the conflict at the door of the Xue family that was broadcast above, and Liu Ning was photographed.


    It really didn¡¯t take much effort. Xue Chao jumped up with joy. As long as he had this picture, he would definitely be able to find this person. The Bai family was one of the eight major groups. If he could even do these things If it fails, just go home and coax the child.


    Xu Chao acted immediately and had to reverse Liu Ning''s advice in the shortest time possible. If there is really no way to counter the policy, then he can only choose to kill Liu Ning. Bai Jingye is more than just talking. Baijingye has this ability and even more such courage.


    At this moment, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what one of his express delivery has caused. In fact, Liu Ning also thinks about past transactions. Apart from keeping a low profile, Liu Ning is too busy at all. There is no such time. Now Liu Ning is hot. In the weapon shop, he was going out of the city this time, if he didn''t bring enough things, the ghost knew what would happen outside the city.


    Seeing boxes of bullets being moved out, Liu Ning also prayed for the beasts outside the city. Although Liu Ning had only shot a beast in the wild, Liu Ning knew his skills very well and went out this time. Just use them to practice hands.


    After these guys put all the bullets in the car, Liu Ning closed the trunk directly, and then put these things in the storage space. The access space is a high-class item, try not to expose it in front of others. Save yourself trouble.


    Thinking of the bullets just now, Liu Ning felt some pain in her heart. It was a bullet worth 70 million. We all know that the heat weapon fighters make money in the wild. If you look at the cost of the weapon fighters, it will not be soft. Well, if a bullet is hit, it is equivalent to a small apartment.


    Is it Master Liu? It''s really you. I just looked at it from behind. I didn''t expect it to be you. Are you here to buy bullets? I knew I should come here together. I know the boss very well, so I can at least give you a discount. "


    Wang Fang said with a smile. Liu Ning turned around and saw it. Thinking that Wang Fang was a frequent visitor here, Wang Fang should have brought him here, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t like to trouble others by nature, so except for the highest-level bullet. In addition, other bullets were purchased by themselves, and Liu Ning was not short of money because of the discount.


    In addition, there are other ideas. Liu Ning''s bullets are stored in the storage space, and the bullets that Wang Fang bought are carried by the warrior apprentice, so as not to expose his storage space.


    I will definitely look for you to buy it next time. Did you come to this place to buy something too? "


    Liu Ning obviously didn''t want to talk about his topic. After all, he was seen by the other party when he was doing bad things. Anyone would want to change the topic quickly.


    I often go shopping nearby and want to purchase some things around, but I have almost purchased something. I have an appointment for dinner. By the way, you come with me, that is our captain. It¡¯s better to pick up the sun than hit the sun. You just go to meet up together! "


    Liu Ning originally wanted to leave early. Who knew that Wang Fang was a more enthusiastic person. He didn''t ask Liu Ning if he had anything to do next, so he just pulled Liu Ning over. Across the road was the mine hunting team leader. This is also Wang Fang''s boyfriend.


    Judging from Liu Ning''s position, it is definitely very powerful. The muscles of the whole person are about to burst. This kind of person should be a melee fighter. How can he be a hot weapon fighter?

 Chapter 210： Mine hunting

    In fact, mine hunting saw his girlfriend just now, but mine hunting did not show up. He observed in secret to see what the relationship between his girlfriend and Liu Ning was. The two were talking and laughing on the street, mine hunting. When I saw Liu Ning, there was obviously a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes, as if Liu Ning seduce his girlfriend. In fact, this guy was careful.


    Of course, they did not show it, but showed everyone¡¯s demeanor. After talking to this guy a few words, Liu Ning immediately understood why the Wang family was unwilling. Old man Wang was wise all his life, so he naturally found someone to investigate this kid in secret. .


    When I first came into contact, this kid didn¡¯t talk about anything else. I turned to talk about Liu Ning¡¯s family situation. I wanted to see what kind of person Liu Ning was. If Liu Ning was like Wang Fang. As for the son of brother, then the things just now can be endured, and he would betray his girlfriend. If Liu Ning is just an ordinary person, mine hunting will have to find a way to embarrass Liu Ning.


    Wang Fang introduced Liu Ning and said it was Wang Jun¡¯s master. Wang Fang introduced it very solemnly, but mine hunting would be wrong. He thought it was some of the more important bodyguards of the Wang family. After all, in order to respect these bodyguards, he would also They are often called masters.


    After knowing Liu Ning''s identity, mine hunting became more vigilant. You must know that noble ladies often have such rumors. Either their drivers or their bodyguards will spark the spark of love.


    Seeing this guy¡¯s disdainful eyes, Liu Ning also understood that this guy is not hit, it¡¯s no wonder that Mr. Wang is unwilling, but it¡¯s a pity that Wang Fang didn¡¯t even notice that he could act. Although Liu Ning only stood here for a while, But basically you understand where the root is.


    Wang Fang kept saying good things to Liu Ning, hoping that mine hunting would take it seriously. Wang Fang knew Liu Ning¡¯s ability. Mine hunting was also a sniper. Wang Jun¡¯s progress was in his eyes, Wang Fang I hope that mine hunting can become friends with Liu Ning. As long as Liu Ning gives a few pointers, mine hunting has made great progress. Although mine hunting is now a junior warrior-level hot weapon fighter, mine hunting has not improved for a long time. , If Liu Ning can help, progress is a certainty.


    But it''s a pity that no matter what Wang Fang said, Mine Hunter didn''t look at Liu Ning. Instead, he thought Wang Fang was bragging about his family background. Is one of your family''s bodyguards so powerful? How could there be such a thing in the world? Is he better than a warlord-level powerhouse?


    In L Thunder Hunter¡¯s heart, he felt a little inferior when facing Wang Fang. Today I heard Wang Fang speak like this and felt that his self-esteem had been hit. But Thunder Hunter did not dare to be angry with Wang Fang, so he All the anger spread on Liu Ning''s body, how come this guy is not pleasing to your eyes?


    The mine hunter has made up his mind. If this guy goes out of the city with us, he must give you some color outside the city. We are a warlord-level powerhouse, you are an ordinary fighter, and want to give you something. The color is too easy. If you use a little thought, you may not even be able to return it.


    Let''s stop standing on the street, let''s go to the hotel, don''t you like to eat that kind of black fish? I have heard that it was not easy to come this time. Those who came across half a planet would have gone too late. I''m afraid that kind of black fish would be gone. "


    Mine Hunter didn''t like Liu Ning, and he didn''t want to let Liu Ning continue here, so Mine Hunter was going to eat. I hope this guy will retreat young and don''t stick here.


    When Liu Ning heard this, it was exactly what he meant. He didn''t want to be with someone like you. It was really uncomfortable. Seeing your disguise, he wanted to go up and give you a slap. Liu Ning is now ready to turn around and leave. Who knows that Wang Fang has stopped him again. Wang Fang hasn''t reached his own idea yet. He still expects Liu Ning to give mine hunting advice. How can he take Liu Ning so easily? Let it go?


    Master Liu hasn¡¯t eaten either. Why don¡¯t we go and eat together. This kind of black fish is very rare. In our city, it¡¯s only served two or three times a year. Now this is the best time to eat. This is a kind of beast meat. It¡¯s good for your body if you eat it. Why don¡¯t we go together? It¡¯s at the corner in front, not far from here. "


    This girl Wang Fang was very carefree. Before Liu Ning agreed, she pulled the two people up. Mine Hunter¡¯s small eyes clearly saw it. Wang Fang actually boasted about two people and carried herself on her back. This is normal. Yes, after all, the two are boy and girl friends, but Liu Ning is something.


    I was about to get angry when hunting for mines. I suddenly thought of my usual image, so I swallowed this breath. If I got angry at this time, it would obviously be different from my usual self. I played with Wang Fang. After such a long time, if Wang Fang gets angry at this time, Wang Fang will also be very disappointed, and then his dream of entering the upper class is gone.


    Mine hunter has made up his mind in his heart. Later, the place where they eat is a high-end restaurant, which can be counted in this city. Just look at this place and you will know. How can it be possible to eat in this place without spending money? Well, I''ll humiliate this kid vigorously later. Although this is the bodyguard of your royal family, not every bodyguard is a rich man. At this point, mine hunting is still very confident and his ability to make money not bad.


    While on the road, the mine hunter leaned back in the middle and pulled Wang Fang to his side. He hoped that Liu Ning would be able to fight against him. According to his own ideas, we are a strong man at the level of warlords. Fighting to one side, isn¡¯t that normal, is it? Who knew that there was no resistance at all, but he almost couldn''t stand still.


    On the way, the two people were fighting secretly. Wang Fang basically noticed it. Now I really feel a headache. If I knew it was like this, I wouldn¡¯t have brought Liu Ning here, but they were already at the door of the restaurant. Do you want someone to leave? Guangping is the younger brother''s master, so he can''t do such a thing.


    After arriving at the entrance of the hotel, Lei Hunter looked at Liu Ning somewhat arrogantly.


    The meaning is also very obvious, can you afford it in this place? Although you are the guardian of the Wang family, I''m afraid you don''t have that much salary every month. Any dish here costs hundreds of thousands.

 Chapter 211： Eat black fish

    A few people went in happily, but they were thrown with cold water by the lobby manager. It turned out that all the seats have been booked because of black fish.


    Mine hunting still wants to show off here, who knows that the other party actually said that there is no seat here, how can mine hunting bear it? We came here specifically to pretend to be forced, but as a result, there is no opportunity to pretend to be forced.


    This is not an ordinary restaurant. There are a lot of people who eat here every day. In addition, because of the black fish, it is very normal that there is no seat. Two people come here to eat on a temporary basis, so this situation is normal. If Wang Fang If you say your identity, let¡¯s not talk about getting a seat here. Even if you get a private room, it must be the best private room, but Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t allow them to do this. The children of the Wang family have been Come here like this.


    Lei Hunting looked at Wang Fang¡¯s anxious eyes, and then looked at Liu Ning''s appearance next to him. Lei Hunt thought that his opportunity to perform had come. If he could get a seat, Wang Fang would definitely look at him with admiration. I think Liu Ning is useless at all. Even here, this guy is completely useless.


    You can check carefully to see if there are any seats available. If someone is willing to change seats, I can pay for their meals. "


    Thunder Hunter revealed his medal. It was the medal of a warlord-level powerhouse. The waiter¡¯s eyes were a little surprised, but he immediately returned to his usual color. Hearing the words from Thunder Hunter¡¯s mouth, the waiter even returned With a hint of sarcasm, do you think that you are a warlord-level powerhouse, so you can show your power in this place? Don''t you know who opened this place? In the dining hall, there are at least two warlord-level powerhouses. If you want us to change the reservation with your status, I am afraid it is not qualified.


    Although the waiter smiled and shook his head, everyone could see that there was a sneer in the smile, mocking mine hunting for being indifferent.


    Mine hunting was very angry, but I also knew that this place could not cause trouble. It was possible to open such a big hotel in such a downtown area. If mine hunting were to cause trouble here, I am afraid that there would be no good results. Here The person at will not give this guy a chance, and will definitely beat him up.


    Wang Fang saw that there was no way, so he was also ready to leave here. Wang Fang is not a stubborn person, knowing that the location here needs to be reserved, and Wang Fang didn''t blame anyone, after all, we also made mistakes.


    It was at this time that Liu Ning went straight forward and said what those useless things were doing? To do this kind of thing requires simple violence. Liu Ning took out a wad of banknotes from his pocket, which amounted to more than 10,000 yuan, and placed it in front of the waiter. The meaning was also obvious. You had to give a place, waiter. Only more than 8,000 yuan a month''s salary, which is more than his one month''s salary, the waiter was obviously a little moved, but the waiter still did not move, smiled and shook his head towards Liu Ning.


    It seems that the cost of crime is still not enough. Once the cost of crime is enough, everything can be done. Liu Ning took out another 10,000 yuan in his pocket and put more than 20,000 yuan in the waiter¡¯s. In front of him, the waiter looked around, then blocked the monitor with his body, took the money secretly, and signaled Liu Ning and the others to go inside.


    Wang Fang and Lei Lei looked at all this in surprise. If they were in an ordinary hotel, Lei Lie knew how to use this trick, but this is a famous high-end hotel in the city. Why would the waiters do such inferior things? ?


    Liu Ning hooked his finger, and Wang Fang happily went in. This made mine hunting feel like a shameful shame. What did you do just now, you were doing this to my girlfriend, but in order not to discourage Wang Fang, mine hunting They can only continue to keep up. After they have walked for a while, the waiter who just collected the money quickly followed. The waiter cannot follow them in. This must avoid surveillance.


    Why did Liu Ning dare to do this? Because Liu Ning knows very well that in every restaurant, as long as he tells you that all the boxes are gone, there are actually one or two boxes controlled by them, or there are some locations, but these locations will not be sold. , Because this is the hotel''s favor.


    If you want to jump in the line, it¡¯s okay. It depends on your strength. If you are an ordinary person, of course they will tell you that you have no position. Just now, the Thunder Hunter revealed his identity, and the other party did not make this. It means that mine hunting is not qualified. If mine hunting is a God-of-War level powerhouse, then nothing is a problem.


    Liu Ning put out 20,000 yuan, which is very attractive to the waiters here. What if you make a mistake? At most, it was eaten by Xiong, but now they have a tip of 20,000 yuan, which is equivalent to their three-month salary, which can help Liu Ning fulfill this wish.


    Sitting in the arranged position, mine hunting can be said to be uncomfortable. If Wang Fang is not here, mine hunting will definitely not be able to eat this meal here, but Wang Fang does not have that much effort, so Wang Fang will order it right away. Food, because Wang Fang likes eating black fish too much, but the waiter threw a pot of cold water again. The black fish has all been ordered, and there is no such thing.


    When the waiter said this, mine hunting seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw. He took out 50,000 yuan from his bag and stuffed it directly into the waiter''s hand. The meaning is also obvious. You hurry up Arrange for me, no matter how much money I spend, I have to eat this thing.


    The waiter is also very greedy for money. Seeing the money in his hand, he still shook his head helplessly. The back kitchen has already notified that there is no such thing as a black fish. All the rest have been booked out. It is a high-ranking official in the city, unlike this seat, the seat is left before, then you can arrange it yourself, but Hei Yu can''t arrange it, so this money can''t be made.


    Come and see, there is really a nouveau riche here who thinks he can enjoy black fish with the money. I really don''t know where the dumplings come from. Is it really such a hotel that can use money to settle everything? And do you want to settle everything for 50,000 yuan? My goodness, 50,000 yuan is so much, it scared me to death..."


    There was immediately ridicule around.

 Chapter 212： Shame

    There was a wave of talk higher than a wave. Anyway, it means that mine hunting is a bun, thinking that money is everything in this place. If it is true, then your little money is really not enough to look at. I really think we are these. Are people without money?


    Lei Hunting really wants to teach them a lesson in the past, but he still has Li Zhi in his heart. If he can eat in such a place, he can of course be taught a lesson, but if he is a martial artist Ordinary people, it means that his family background is very strong, so it is very unwise to do something in this place. To put it bluntly, this guy is bullying and fearing hardship.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a warlord-level powerhouse is already very powerful, but in the eyes of the real upper class, such a powerhouse is really nothing. Don¡¯t look at these people as ordinary people. If their If you have a better network, you can kill mine hunting in minutes. I didn¡¯t understand mine hunting before, but after I suffered a loss, I understood that I must never conflict with these people. So this guy is like a tortoise, ready to take today¡¯s I''ll bear it down.


    Thunder hunting can bear it, but Wang Fang can''t bear it, and he has to stand up as soon as he taps the table.


    Mine hunting is actually the same idea. He acted more generously and let Wang Fang take care of this. After all, Wang Fang is the heir of the Wang family. These people are not Wang Fang¡¯s opponents at all. As long as Wang Fang wants to punish these people, Then these people can only suffer.


    Sit down and sit down, you can see clearly where this is. If you let your grandpa know that you are making trouble here, it would be strange if you turn around and don''t scold you! "


    Liu Ning had already noticed the mine hunter Xiao Jiujiu, so he immediately stopped Wang Fang, what a joke, if you want to use someone as a gunman, it depends on whether the buddies agree.


    Can you eat anymore? There is a mouth that takes care of your own affairs. Don''t come here to be scornful when you are full. You guys don''t want to take care of you. Do you still have to push your nose and eyes? I bow my head to eat your food, don''t be nonsense here, we just pay, what''s wrong? It¡¯s up to you. "


    Although Liu Ning didn''t do it, his voice was loud enough to be heard in most restaurants. These people looked at Liu Ning, but they were afraid to speak.


    Wang Fang was also a little relieved in his heart. This is the person who is responsible, and he shrinks back when encountering things. Wang Fang is a little dissatisfied with mine hunting. What is there to fear? Don''t you dare to say a word? Wang Fang remembered something similar. Mine hunters used to persuade Wang Fang based on the overall situation, but why isn''t Liu Ning afraid? People don''t let girls get ahead.


    The reason why these people around you didn''t talk was because they felt that Liu Ning was not easy, and they dared to speak in such a loud voice in this place. Could they be ordinary people? Although they also have some connections in the city, they did not dare to do so. Some people recognized Wang Fang. Wang Fang is the granddaughter of the guard commander. People at this level can''t afford to provoke them, so all of them honestly lowered. Head to eat.


    Thank you, Master Liu..."


    The thunder-hunting teeth itching next to Liu Ning gave Liu Ning a chance to show off, but Wang Fang didn''t care about it, and happily poured tea on Liu Ning. Those people just now were really annoying.


    You don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t you know how good these people are? If there is a conflict, it will not be a joke. I just don¡¯t want to care about them and affect our identities for eating, otherwise I would have beaten their teeth..."


    If mine hunting has a title now, then it must be a post-mortem general. People have already solved the problem. What use is it for you to talk about this here?


    Naturally, Liu Ning didn''t say a word. Wang Fang''s eyes were darkened next to him. The boyfriend who was originally perfect, why didn''t do anything right today? What use are you doing now? When people talked about you just now, they didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Liu Ning was also speechless. The dignified generals were so courageous. No wonder Grandpa Wang was unwilling to see too many shortcomings.


    I won''t mention this now. Although there is no black fish in the store, I can''t go to other places to eat. It is too troublesome to change. Liu Ning is going to check the menu to see if there are other delicious things.


    For Liu Ning, as long as he can eat enough, there are not so many challenges.


    Oh my god, it really is Mr. Liu. I didn''t expect to ran into it here. It''s really fortunate for Sansheng to come here. Why didn''t Mr. Liu come to us for dinner? What are you doing standing? Call me the manager right away. Does he want to do it? How can he let Mr. Liu eat here? Open box 1 for me immediately. "


    Liu Ning just turned a page here, and immediately saw a few people coming by. These people also seemed to be here for dinner. They glanced over the stairs, and then ran over quickly. Liu Ning knew This guy has a slight impression. He seems to be a member of Miss Bai''s. Listening to him, is it the Bai family''s property?


    This is indeed the industry of the Bai family. Although the Bai family mainly operates the pharmaceutical industry, it is always a diversified group. There are some of their hotels everywhere. This is the best one.


    The lobby manager came over tremblingly, and was scolded by this guy. The people eating around were relieved. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t confront Liu Ning just now. If they were to confront Liu Ning, maybe they would do it now. People have to be invited out. The lobby managers here are all very high-ranking. No one dares to make trouble in this place. The lobby managers are usually very cocky. Now they are scolded like a three-grandson. You can imagine Liu Ning¡¯s. What''s the status?


    Besides, this guy said just now that he wants to open box 1 upstairs. Is box 1 available to ordinary people? It is said that only the high-ranking guards come to have that face, or the heads of several big families, even if other people are rich, I am afraid that the box will not be opened. This is the class.


    I said what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see anyone eating here? Is this where you curse? If you want to fix your little brother, let me fix it. I''m still eating here! "


    Liu Ning said angrily, this guy was screaming and swearing here, we didn¡¯t even have the heart to look at the menu, and the people around took a breath of air. They gave you so much face, but I didn¡¯t expect this master to pay back. Not in your eyes?

 Chapter 213： Pay the bill

    The hall is full of people from the upper class, so you know who Xu Chaoer is? That is the senior level of the Bai Group in this city, and it is said that he is the deputy general manager.


    Even if it was Wang Fang, he would not dare to scold the top of the eight major groups casually. This is not a joke, but Liu Ning said it as if he was cursing his junior, and this guy listened honestly. Nodded beside him, who is Liu Ning?


    Everyone is not comforting now. Everyone is a little scared now. Even the senior leaders of the Eighth Group are like this. Could it be that this kid is a young man from Central Base City. If this is the case, we just picked up one. Fate.


    Mine Hunter didn''t know what Xu Chao did, but the two guards behind Xu Chao knew that they were all senior fighters. Even such people would nod and bow their heads at the kid. Could it be that he missed it? Isn''t this kid an ordinary nursing home?


    I''m really sorry for interrupting Mr. Liu''s meal, so I will go down first. If Mr. Liu needs anything, he can notify me immediately. When I get here, it''s just like our own home. "


    Xu Chao said in a panic, hurriedly let these people around, he came to establish contact with Liu Ning, it took a long time to find out that Liu Ning was out for dinner, and finally he went to his own restaurant to eat, so Liu Ning must not be served. It''s good, otherwise his life will be gone. Bai Jingye did what he said. Don''t think that Xu Chao and him are compatriots. Then it is possible to open the back door and nothing will happen.


    Wait a minute, I still have something to do. It is said that you have that black fish here. My friend wants to taste it, but unfortunately it was ordered. Go to the back kitchen to see if you can make a portion or two. Come¡­"


    It suddenly occurred to Liu Ning that Wang Fang wanted to eat this food, and he talked about it so many times along the way. If he couldn''t eat it, he would be very sorry.


    Xu Chao had already turned around. He immediately said that he had wrapped himself on him after hearing Liu Ning¡¯s order. Liu Ning came here for dinner, and was afraid that Liu Ning would not ask for it. As long as Liu Ning requested it, even if he gave the entire restaurant If it¡¯s demolished, what''s the matter? There are more restaurants like this, but there are many senior pharmacists, especially such highly productive senior pharmacists. I¡¯m afraid that all mankind will not be able to find a second one. The restaurant is a shit.


    Didn''t you hear Mr. Liu''s order? Hurry up and bring the best black fish to me, and cancel the rest of the guests. You can eat as much as you like. If you don''t like to **** off, you can''t close the door with one or two guests. "


    When faced with the restaurant manager, Xu Chaoer was not so low-pitched. The voice was not too loud, but he heard a lot.


    The most important thing for a restaurant is its credibility. I didn¡¯t expect people to care at all. Who is Liu Ning? The Bai family¡¯s restaurant has been in business for quite a while, and this situation is now happening.


    The restaurant manager is very embarrassed. You must know that the identity of those who can order black fish here is not simple, but the identity of Xu Chao is even more difficult. Let¡¯s not talk about the identity of Xu Chao¡¯s deputy general manager. It depends on the relationship between Xu Chao and Bai Jingye. People like them don¡¯t dare to be embarrassed. Bai Jingye will soon take the position. Once he becomes the head of the Bai family, Xu Chaoer will become the celebrity of the entire Bai family. Can an ordinary manager dare to confront Xu Chao?


    Don''t care what the guest is, it''s about the life and death of our Bai family, even if it is the guardian palace palace lord, he must let us out. "


    Xu Chao understands the dilemma of restaurant managers, and he also knows that they may be some big people, but no matter how big they are, how can they be compared with Liu Ning? Liu Ning is no ordinary person. If it really makes trouble, Liu Ning will be able to make everyone unable to eat.


    Wang Fang was not surprised by the situation in front of him. Liu Ning was a guest of Zhao Wudi. Is it unusual to know a few other friends? Moreover, at the level of Liu Ning, who knows Liu Ning''s true skills, it should not be used as a confession to the king, let alone a small restaurant.


    The mine hunting side is completely different. At first I thought Xu Chao had misunderstood the person, but now it seems impossible. I originally wanted to hit someone in the face, but my cheek was swollen.


    I thought I wouldn''t be able to eat black fish anymore. Who knew that there was no time for 10 minutes. The manager of the restaurant personally brought it up. Many people have eaten here many times. They have never seen the manager serve the food in person.


    Mr. Liu, please use it slowly. This is the black fish you want. It is carefully cooked by our chef. This is a VIP black card. Mr. Liu will eat here in the future. All money is free. In addition, this is Xu The 20-year version of Royal No. 1 is personally given to you by your husband. "


    After the hotel manager put down the black fish, he immediately gave two gifts.


    I¡¯ve heard that some discount cards are given, but I¡¯ve never heard of a free card. The profit of the restaurant is very high. Even if you give you a 50% discount, you can earn back the cost, but if you give you a free card If this is the case, won''t this place become your canteen? You can eat if you want to come. Where can the restaurant¡¯s capital go back?


    Others are considering this issue, but Xu Chao is considering whether to accept it. As long as Liu Ning accepts these two gifts, it shows that the two parties have a basis for cooperation. If Liu Ning refuses to accept it, I am afraid that it is his own. He couldn''t save his life, so he had to send a message to Bai Jingye to prepare Bai Jingye to assassinate the team.


    Liu Ning nodded, and then let all these people go down and have a meal here by themselves, not for you to mess around here.


    Seeing Liu Ning started to eat black fish, Xu Chao breathed a sigh of relief, but his nerves were still very nervous. After eating your meal, we have to talk about the rest. After all, senior pharmacists are not that easy. Solicited.


    Wang Fang didn¡¯t feel much about Liu Ning¡¯s attitude. After all, the upper level people are like this. Even if the people below do too well, the upper level ones won¡¯t show it, and mine hunting feels a little uncomfortable. What are you playing here?


    In fact, there is only one reason why mine hunting is uncomfortable. We should have pretended to be forced, but became you. Can you feel comfortable in your heart?


    what did you say? Do you know who I am? The black fish I ordered was given to someone else. Do you want to continue doing this at this restaurant? If you don¡¯t want to continue doing it, just speak in advance. I will seal your place right away. See if you dare to do this..."

 Chapter 214： Cant afford the order

    Originally, people started to eat fish here, but there was noisy at the door. A man of the middle-level warlord level came. Originally, the seat belonged to him, and the black fish also belonged to him. Liu Ning had two things. Mine hunting is happy by the side, isn''t your kid awesome? Do you think that people''s things can be taken up casually? I''ll have to make you look good later.


    Except for mine hunting, no one else has such thoughts. In the eyes of other people, no matter who is coming from the opposite side, I am afraid that there is no way to shake the Bai family. If you fight for the foundation, you can even be the palace guardian. The prince in the family is at best equal to here, and with this soldier, I am afraid that he will suffer.


    This guy said a lot, but the manager just whispered a few words in his ear, and this guy stopped speaking with his face crossed, and immediately went out angrily.


    Mine Hunter was stunned. No wonder the waiter didn¡¯t see himself in his eyes. Even if he was one level higher than himself, there was not much preferential treatment here. Just now, this guy didn¡¯t know what he heard, so why didn¡¯t there be trouble here? Up? According to the idea of ??mine hunting, the opponent should come here to beat Liu Ning stinky, and then he would beg the warlord-level powerhouse by himself. Perhaps the opponent would give himself face, and then the whole day''s face would be saved. Now, let Liu Ning know what a real powerhouse is, but the script failed to pass, and the guy was taken away in a few words.


    Hunting Leiguang thought about it here. When he recovered, the food on the table was basically gone. As soon as Liu Ning came up to get Wang Fang a good black fish, then he started the windstorm mode. Who told you kid not to eat, now have some soup honestly.


    The food is really good. I have been thinking about this meal for a long time. The cooking technique is different from that of ordinary chefs. The money was not spent in vain. "


    Wang Fang patted his belly without being a lady, indicating that he was full.


    Except for the mine hunting, both of them ate very happily. The eyes of the mine hunting shot vicious eyes, and they wanted to smash Liu Ning''s body on the spot.


    Pay the bill..."


    At the last card point, Mine Hunter waved his hand to let the waiter over. This meal was definitely not cheap. It was used to overwhelm Liu Ning at the end. Don¡¯t look at you, you don¡¯t necessarily have money. Look at Liu Ning. You know what you wear, can you afford to pay for the food here for a few hundred yuan of street stalls?


    I''m sorry this gentleman, Mr. Xu has already ordered it just now, because Mr. Liu has a VIP black card, so this order is free. "


    The waiter respectfully said that there is nothing upset in Mine Hunter''s heart. He originally thought it would cost money. Now that you don¡¯t spend money, you won¡¯t be entangled in this matter anymore, but if you don¡¯t worry about it, some people will entangle this matter. , You have to bleed heavily.


    what do you mean? Look down on us? Can''t we afford the order? Since this gentleman asked you to take the bills, you should remember your service tenet. The customer''s request is the highest. Take all the bills and hand them over to this gentleman to pay for them. "


    Liu Ning''s words made the mine hunter shocked, and he can''t wait to beat Liu Ning''s teeth off. People have already said that there is no need to pay the bill. What are you doing here? Besides, you are not paying the bill.


    A meal here is not cheap. It costs millions or tens of millions just now. If you save a fortune, you can save a fortune. Although it is easier for a warlord-level powerhouse to make money, mine hunting is naturally a stingy person. , It is impossible to be willing to spend this money.


    The waiter was a little embarrassed. When this guy was about to pass the bill, Xu Chao came out from the side again, gave this guy a new bill, and asked him to deliver it with his eyes. Xu Chao was waiting for Bai Jingye Yes, looking at Liu Lu and listening to all directions, Liu Ning is just a young master of ordinary people. Naturally, there are not as many problems as Bai Jingye. Therefore, Xu Chao is very clear about this kind of routine, and he will definitely be able to comfort Liu Ning''s service. As for this mine hunting , Blame yourself for bad luck.


    What is your bill? Are you cheating? Even if you add them up, the top sky is more than 10 million, and now it is 100 million. Are you kidding me? "


    After Mine Hunter saw the bill, he suddenly stood up. How could this be possible? They just ate some black fish. Although they ordered a few other dishes, there is absolutely no way to have this number.


    Sir, please don¡¯t talk nonsense. Our hotel reserves the right to pursue you. This is by no means an ordinary black fish, but the middle part of black fish. As you know, the middle part of the fish is the most expensive, so the price of this black fish is 7000 Million, and you just said to pay the bill, so this bottle of wine is also included for you. This bottle of wine is 40 million. We think that the fraction has been waived for Mr. Liu¡¯s sake, but please pay the other money as soon as possible clear. "


    The waiter said neither humble nor arrogant, even if you are a strong person, you can''t be wronged in our place, let alone you, even if the level is higher than yours, you need to pay a price to be wronged here, we The Bai family did not give it for nothing.


    Thunder hunting froze for a moment, and looked at the ordering list. Sure enough, black fish comes at various prices. What I saw just now is just ordinary, so more than 10 million is enough, but there is another page after turning over. This is the most delicious The fish is out, so the price is the same as the waiter said. Moreover, when the food was served just now, all three of them remembered that the picture was the same as the one on the page, so the waiter didn''t wrong you.


    Wang Fang pulled the sleeve of mine hunting, so hurry up and pay the bill for mine hunting. There is nothing wrong with the accounts. There are so many people around watching. If there is an acquaintance, I don¡¯t know what these people will say. Besides, the price is not very expensive, and they make money very quickly.


    No, you didn¡¯t make it clear when the food was served just now. It¡¯s too much to let us pay the bill now..."


    Mine hunting didn''t listen to Wang Fang''s words. Wang Fang looked at mine hunting strangely at this time. Isn''t it generous at ordinary times? He also said that the troubles that can be solved with money are not troubles, but what happened today? It turned out that I usually spend small money, but today I spend a lot of money, so mine hunting can''t help it. Is mine hunting such a person?


    otherwise¡­"


    Liu Ning took out his smart device, which meant he was ready to help mine hunting pay for it. How could mine hunting allow this to happen?

 Chapter 215： Erupted

    I can afford the order myself, and I don¡¯t need you to care about it..."


    After the mine hunting finished speaking, he threw out his smart device. Who knows that the force was too strong in anger, and the waiter did not catch it at all. The smart device fell directly to the ground and broke.


    The acting is so good. At first glance, I don¡¯t want to pay the bill. I can even do such things. How can I pay if my smart device is broken? Is there so much cash on you? "


    I said, can you say something less, the people at that table are not simple..."


    In fact, everyone has been paying attention to this side. After seeing that the mine hunting smart device is broken, everyone¡¯s mouths began to lose control. Although the sound is not loud, the mine hunting is a battle-level strong, and the ear hearing is better than The others should be stronger, all the voices entered his ears.


    Wang Fang didn''t say anything. He took out his smart device and put it to the waiter, and then left first. Liu Ning waved his hand and picked up Wang Fang''s smart device and went out. Finally, the order was waived.


    Wang Fang felt it was too embarrassing. How could there be such a boyfriend? In the end everything was messed up.


    As soon as I walked out of the door of the hotel, I immediately came over by an extended limousine. Xu Chao was the one who drove. The service was very good.


    Although Wang Fang and Mine Hunt also drove, there was still a short distance from here to the parking lot, so Liu Ning invited them to get in the car together. Anyway, the car was big enough to seat more than a dozen people.


    Originally, Wang Fang wanted to go up, but the mine hunter grabbed Wang Fang''s hand and even prevented Wang Fang from getting in the car. Wang Fang could only look at Liu Ning apologetically, thinking that his boyfriend was too stingy.


    Liu Ning nodded, and got into Xu Chao''s car directly.


    What are you doing? What''s wrong with going back by car? I don''t want to move after dinner? People''s marksmanship is very powerful, I still want to let him teach you marksmanship, look at these things you did today, do you know how much progress my brother has made? It¡¯s more progress than the past 10 years..."


    After Liu Ning left, Wang Fang threw away Thunder Hunter''s hand.


    If you like that limousine, just go, what are you doing with me? Didn''t you just feel that I''m dying now? If that''s the case, what did you do? Let me tell you, I''m so unqualified, I just don''t have such a luxury car. "


    Mine hunters basically don¡¯t get angry, but today I can¡¯t help it. I was stimulated by Liu Ning for a whole half day, so now I can¡¯t control myself anymore. I got angry at Wang Fang on the street, Wang Fang. I can''t believe all this, is this my boyfriend? Is this moment true or the moment just now?


    It is simply unreasonable. If I like luxury cars, do you think I will get in his car? Don''t we have a luxury car in our house? I do everything for you. "


    Wang Fang felt a little absurd, not knowing why Mine Hunter thought of this.


    Looking at Wang Fang¡¯s expression, Thunder Hunt finally knew that he had done something wrong, but the frustration received today was too great, and he usually accompanied Wang Fang cautiously. Everything was so depressing. Today is finally It broke out, and Mine Hunter was not ready to admit his mistake.


    I know that your family has luxury cars and other things in your family. After all, I am not worthy of you. Doesn''t your family disagree with us? Then you just follow the one with the luxury car? "


    The ghosts and gods spoke these words, and Mine Hunter didn''t know what was going on today.


    It''s really unreasonable..."


    Wang Fang didn''t know why mine hunting became like this. He used to be a very good person, but now he has become like this. Wang Fang turned his head and left, unwilling to continue pestering such a person.


    When Wang Fang got into the car, mine hunting was considered to be a reaction, and he kept chasing Wang Fang to explain, but Wang Fang did not give mine hunting opportunities, turning the car into the fast lane, mine hunting can only be He watched Wang Fang drive away.


    Wang Fang looked at me from the rear car mirror. Mine hunting smashed all public equipment like crazy. Usually mine hunting still tells himself what morality is. It turns out that everything is fake. At this moment, mine hunting is the best. real.


    Grandpa Wang told Wang Fang many times, saying that mine hunting is untrustworthy, but Wang Fang didn''t hear it in his own mind. Instead, he thought that what Grandpa said was incorrect. After today''s incident, Wang Fang''s heart was shaken. Perhaps what Grandpa said is correct, but what people like us said is not correct.


    When Wang Fang was sad, Liu Ning arrived at his home in a luxury car. Xu Chao did a very good job today. Liu Ning always has to give others a chance. Listen to what this guy means.


    Xu Chao is also very satisfied in his heart. No matter what he has done today is not in vain, whether it is to offend guests or make mine hunting lose face, isn''t it the opportunity Liu Ning gave him? As long as Liu Ning gives the opportunity, other things don''t need to be considered.


    On the way back, Xu Chao tactfully said what he meant, hoping that Liu Ning could cooperate with Bai Jingye. No matter what conditions Ms. Bai had previously proposed, Bai Jingye could double it.


    I understand what you mean, but this thing can¡¯t be done. I think you all understand this truth. When I was not able to do it, Miss Bai helped me, so I won¡¯t make your proposal. Considered, but I can provide another way of cooperation. "


    When Liu Ning refused this matter, Xu Chao''s eyes dimmed. He thought there was no room for a turning point in this matter. Who knew Liu Ning had put forward another idea. If this is the case, you might as well listen to Liu Ning. Anyway, this is a dead end. What could be worse than this!


    What does Mr. Liu mean? "


    There was hope in Xu Chao''s eyes.


    Go back and talk to you Young Master Bai. In this city, Miss Bai decides everything, and you can also get compensation. That is medicine compensation. No matter how much medicine I trade with Miss Bai, you can get the same medicine. Give you two opportunities a year. You can ask me to refine some medicines. The price is based on your current purchase price and then rises by 10%. You have the final say in terms of quantity. "


    Liu Ning put forward his own plan, Xu Chao couldn''t believe it, is this person so generous? If this is the case, there is an 80% chance that this plan will pass.

 Chapter 216： New proposal

    Mr. Liu, I understand what you mean, and I really admire your principles of life, but there are some things we can adapt. We must know that in our entire Bai family, our young master is the one who has the final say. If Mr. Liu is willing to follow us If the young master cooperates, all kinds of requirements can be put forward, and I can also help Mr. Liu meet these requirements. Is this necessary? "


    Xu Chao is still a little unwilling to give up. Although Liu Ning¡¯s proposal is tempting, Xu Chaoer still has to make the last effort. After all, his boss is Bai Jingye and Bai Jingye. Whether or not Liu Ning¡¯s plan is approved, it is still Another one!


    There is no need to talk about this matter. No matter what it looks like in the end, I will stand firmly on Miss Bai¡¯s side. I don¡¯t want to care about the struggle within your Bai family. I just want to do business for you, I don¡¯t know me. How about the proposal? "


    Liu Ning also did not let the other party take the initiative.


    I''m really sorry, I''m just a clerk. This matter is too big. I hope Mr. Liu can give me a certain amount of time. I will talk to the young master right away and I will try my best to promote this cooperation. "


    Xu Chao said with some embarrassment that this matter is related to the future of the entire Bai family. Although he is already a high-level person in the Bai family, he comes back to it. Compared with the future of the entire Bai family, what he can do is really real. It''s too little.


    Liu Ning nodded and got out of the car directly. Anyway, he arrived, so you can talk slowly.


    Xu Chao did not dare to delay any time. After sending off Liu Ning, he immediately contacted the young master and talked about Liu Ning¡¯s cooperation method. When Bai Jingye heard Liu Ning disagree with his ideas, his eyes showed a trace. It''s hot, but when Liu Ning came up with this cooperation plan, Bai Jingye also muttered in his heart. Perhaps this is a win-win situation. If Liu Ning is killed, there will be no benefit to the Bai family. What Ning said, that gave his sister a chance, maybe the two will compete in the future.


    Can you be sure of its output? "


    For 5 minutes, Bai Jingye didn''t say a word. After 5 minutes, when Bai Jingye said this sentence, Xu Chao knew what the result was. Now that the master asked this sentence, it means that I am very interested in Liu Ning''s cooperation plan. Perhaps this time the cooperation can really come true.


    The output should be no problem. It¡¯s not the first time for all kinds of medicines to be traded. At that time, he deployed medicines at our group site and didn¡¯t bring anything in. Even if there was storage space, he would take out all the medicines. , That also takes time, otherwise we try? "


    Xu Chao didn''t dare to say too well. After all, Liu Ning did the disposition of the medicine, and he was facing the actual helm of the entire Bai family, so he had to speak carefully. In case it fails, I can''t afford this responsibility myself.


    The reason why Xu Chao did this is not how loyal to the Bai family, but purely for his own future. If the final plan is taken to kill Liu Ning, for the safety of the entire Bai family, anyone involved in this matter will not Maybe he will survive, and he will definitely be cleaned up by the first one. Bai Jingye definitely has this cruel heart.


    Tell your plan. "


    After all, Bai Jingye was not there, and he was not very familiar with some local conditions, so he wanted to hear what Xu Chao meant.


    This is very simple. This Mr. Liu just had a deal with Miss Bai for about 400 special-grade rehabilitation medicines. Since this is the case, we should agree with this gentleman. We also ask him to take it out, and we need time. Urgently, if it can be obtained, then this matter should be no problem. If it cannot be obtained, then we can discuss it in the long term. "


    Xu Chao''s plan is still very safe. After all, what Liu Ning said just now is just one thing, and he hasn''t seen the real thing. Who can speak these days, and it will be over if the upper mouth touches the lower mouth.


    To be honest, Bai Jingye was not reconciled in his heart. He had already spent so much effort pushing his sister to the edge of the cliff, and she could push it down with a little effort. Now there is a white warrior. It''s going to be a flop, but Bai Jingye has also thought about the consequences. If it is really fighting to the end, it will not do him any good.


    If you choose to cooperate, these medicines can be traded once a month, and you have two opportunities to make requests. For a senior pharmacist, this is already a big concession. Moreover, this is for the expansion of the Bai family. It is also very effective, so Bai Jingye was really moved.


    The two parties talked for a while. Bai Jingye agreed in principle to Xu Chao¡¯s plan and let Xu Chao do this. The group will spend the funds in the shortest possible time. After all, it is necessary to purchase 400 bottles of special-grade rehabilitation medicine. It is a sale of more than tens of billions.


    After turning off the video call, Xu Chao wiped the sweat from his forehead. Everything is in the hands of Bai Jingye. If Bai Jingye didn¡¯t nod his head just now, Xu Chao would choose a cemetery for himself. What we have to do now is to contact Liu Ning. Liu Ning must have so many medicines in his hands. Everything is ready. If you owe Dongfeng, you owe Liu Ning''s medicines.


    what¡­"


    Xu Chao gave a ghost cry. It turned out that Liu Ning hadn''t left. He was walking beside the car just now. Seeing that Xu Chao was fine, he knocked on the window of the car.


    It turned out that Mr. Liu scared me..."


    Xu Chao quickly got out of the car. His smart device hadn''t dialed the number yet, and it was Liu Ning''s name.


    It seems that no one can be tempted by this kind of temptation. The expression on your face has already told me that this time the transaction is almost complete. If this is the case, if I am not mistaken, you should ask me to give you the healing potion on the spot Well, then you come with me, and I will deal with you immediately. "


    Xu Chao didn''t know what to say in his heart. This Mr. Liu was young, but he had already calculated everything, so Xu Chaoer hurriedly followed Liu Ning and had to do this thing well.


    According to Xu Chao¡¯s guess, he should go to the bank at this moment. There is a private safe deposit box in the bank, where some valuable things are kept, but now he has gone to the garage of the community. The monk of Xu Chaozhang 2 can''t figure it out. What are you going to do?

 Chapter 217： Pain and happiness

    After arriving in Liu Ning¡¯s garage, Liu Ning opened the door. Xu Chao glanced at the door. Not to mention a soldier-level person. Even a slightly stronger body can kick the door with a single kick. Open, can there be anything valuable here?


    When Liu Ning turned on the light, Xu Chao felt that his calf was turning, and he was probably unable to stand up. Last time I saw 400 bottles of healing medicine, but this time there are more.


    Since it is our first transaction, I won¡¯t hide it. I don¡¯t know if you can eat it. If you can¡¯t eat it, just pick out 400 bottles from it. If you can eat it. Next, then buy them all, just as my sincerity in facilitating this transaction. "


    Liu Ning pointed to the rehabilitation medicine in a place and said, originally according to their agreement, Miss Bai had traded 400 copies, and 400 copies should be traded here, but in order to show her speed, Xu Chao was brought here directly. It depends on whether you have such capabilities.


    Xu Chaoer was already speechless. If she was shocked in the office, she would be N times shocked here.


    I can¡¯t find a word to describe it. Just in such a broken garage, there are so many super-grade rehabilitation medicines filled with it. Is this challenging our IQ? If Xu Chao is strong enough, Liu Ning will be thrown here in one move, and he will be desperate to install these things. These things are tens of billions of things. They can spend the rest of their lives comfortably anywhere. .


    When Liu Ning revealed these things, he was not afraid that people from the Bai family would steal the goods and leave. The Bai family specializes in this. If they even had this heart, then their business would have been ruined. The most important thing for a high-level pharmacist is to be able to continuously provide them with medicine. If you **** the medicine, it will become a killing. For a large group, this kind of thing is undesirable.


    I said, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and count, and when you are done loading your car, pull it away, and then just transfer it to me. Do you want to stay here until dawn? If you have this ability, I have to go home and sleep! "


    Liu Ning kicked this guy, and this guy is stunned here. Do we have the time to accompany you to meet here? I''m going out of town soon, and there is more preparation work to be done.


    Mr. Liu, I¡¯m really embarrassed to have taken your time. I¡¯m just an administrator. I can¡¯t do this kind of thing. But I called them right away and asked our guards to come over. There is really something here. Simple..."


    Xu Chao looked around, let alone rudimentary, it can be said that there are no security precautions. Although the community is relatively safe, it is relatively speaking. Of course, tens of thousands of dollars will not attract thieves, but tens of billions. Well, it is estimated that International Avenue will be able to attract them. Of course Xu Chao has to call the guards. Without the guards, Xu Chao feels that he might be robbed at any time.


    So what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and find someone..."


    Xu Chao hung up his smart device at the door, which also reassures Liu Ning. Even if he calls the master over, the whole video is recorded here, and his face is exposed. This is definitely not to rob Liu Ning. In fact, Liu Ning Ning didn''t have so many ideas, but Xu Chao was very well thought out. Seeing Xu Chao being so careful, Liu Ning also remembered it. It''s okay for this kid to be an attendant in the future, but it''s a pity that I talked to Bai Jingye earlier. I can¡¯t be my own direct line.


    After hooking up the monitoring equipment, this guy began to check carefully. When someone comes over, he just needs to randomly check two bottles of medicine. Now he counts the quantity. There are too many. Whenever he counted hundreds of bottles, Xue Chao would feel a little disbelief, and he wished to count again from the beginning.


    After rounding the whole number 4 times, Xu Chao finally counted them clearly. There are nearly 700 bottles here, which is more than the transaction with Miss Bai. There are 699 bottles in total. Xu Chaoer counts 700 bottles for Liu Ning, and each bottle is worth. The unit price is 40 million.


    After seeing Liu Ning nodding, Xu Chaoer immediately contacted Bai Jingye. Bai Jingye was dumbfounded when he saw all this. He also wanted to say hello to Liu Ning, but Liu Ning fell asleep sitting at the door. It seems that the time is too long. When he grew longer, Bai Jingye cursed Xu Chao in a horrified manner.


    All the money has been transferred to Liu Ning¡¯s account. The sound of the smart device wakes Liu Ning. Xu Chao is no longer alone in front of him. There are hundreds of busy people in front of him. The community security guards are standing beside them. I didn''t dare to come over at all. I still remember the situation just now.


    There were no people at night. They were all going to take a break and sleep. As a result, a large caravan came at the door, and there was a proof that they were all guards of the Bai family. The Bai family was one of the eight groups. How dare the security guard stop them, unless they are dead.


    Liu Ning rubbed his eyes and saw that there was no problem with the accounts [Baidu Novel www.tomtxt.com], so he didn''t bother to talk to these people.


    You seize the time to fix it. After you finish it, lock the garage for me and give the key to whoever you want. Alas, come here and collect the key when they leave. I will go to the security room tomorrow. I''m looking for you, take a cup of tea..."


    Liu Ning did not respond to these things. The security guard hadn''t reacted yet. He had more than a dozen tickets in his hand, and the tip of nearly 2,000 yuan was earned.


    Xu Chao wanted to say something, but Liu Ning didn''t give him a chance, so he went home and went to sleep. Xu Chao looked at the things in the garage and made sure that there were no other medicines here, only some equipment for medicine was left. .


    These things are not worth much. If they are worth money, Xu Chao will arrange for his own people to watch them here.


    In Central Base City, Bai Jingye also slapped his own woman out. This woman was still acting like a baby here just now. It is blamed on Xu Chao for disturbing his dreams. If it was before, Xu Chao would definitely be scolded. Yes, but it was this woman who was beaten out now.


    Bai Jingye¡¯s heart could not be calm for a long time. How long has it been since the last delivery? There are so many pharmacy in such a short time, which is enough to show that this is a highly productive senior pharmacist. Senior pharmacist is already very precious, but If you are a prolific pharmacist, I am afraid it will be even more terrifying. My strategy has to be changed...

 Chapter 218： Brother and sister

    Among the young generations of the eight major groups, Bai Jingye has always been like a hero. No matter what others do, Bai Jingye will not change his approach, but because of the emergence of Liu Ning, Bai Jingye¡¯s way of doing things will also happen. change.


    Bai Jingye has forced his sister to have no retreat, but there is Cheng Yaojin in front of him. The most important thing is that Cheng Yaojin¡¯s three-sided axe is too powerful. There are 700 bottles of healing medicine. Bai Jingye is in his heart. After a rough calculation of the profit, this is simply a huge profit. Moreover, this is only a month''s transaction volume, and there will be these things in the future, so Bai Jingye must contact Miss Bai.


    I¡¯ve already instructed Xu Chao to contact Liu Ning to see if he can meet, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to do so, so he rejected the matter and said he would wait until he returned to the city to talk about it. Jingye can''t sit still anymore. Let Xue Chao find out everything clearly. Bai Jingye will come from Central Base City.


    Miss Bai is ready to go to bed here. Who knows that there is another video application. If it is someone else''s video application, Miss Bai will definitely hang up directly, but this is her half-brother, although the two are siblings. , But I haven''t contacted privately for so many years. Except for chatting in the company, other places are almost incompatible. I don''t understand what my brother means, so Miss Bai connected this video.


    Is President Bai having a nightmare? Do you need my sister to comfort me? If this is the case, I don''t have so much time, there is something to say and fart! "


    When facing others, Miss Bai has her own politeness, but facing her half-brother, Miss Bai has no intention to speak at all. Isn''t the current situation not clear enough? I was almost pushed into the cliff by my brother. In the future, maybe I will be an eldest lady who has no way to get in touch with the business. Do I have to smile to welcome me?


    Bai Jingye¡¯s face is not very good-looking. In Bai Jingye¡¯s eyes, his sister is clearly a defeated man. In the previous battle, she almost sent you to a high-level study class. If there is a reversal, the blame is on your luck, so Bai Jingye suppressed his anger.


    Miss Bai was also wondering, what happened? It¡¯s not a day or two for my brother to see him unpleasantly. Today he was able to endure his own cynicism. Did the sun come out from the west?


    You don¡¯t need to talk nonsense with me here. I¡¯m just contacting you to tell you that because of that Mr. Liu, we must put aside the fight. Just now, Mr. Liu and I have reached an agreement. I don¡¯t want the base city. All the business can be in your hands. I can also help you obtain all the resources of the base city. No one can compete with you here. In return, Mr. Liu sold it to you. The potion will also be sold to me, but you have to promise me that you can''t get involved in other places except this base city. Otherwise, if you come out, I will interrupt a little bit. , No one gets the benefit. "


    Bai Jingye suppressed his anger and finished these words all at once. To be honest, he was about to take control of the overall situation. When he was reversed at the last moment, Bai Jingye was indeed uncomfortable in his heart. He was able to say these words, Bai The psychological quality of dedication is already very good.


    After listening to Bai Jingye''s words, Miss Bai''s head was blank. How could there be such a result? What exactly did Liu Ning do to get his brother to make concessions to this stage and throw himself a base city, let alone help him become bigger and stronger? If it wasn''t for Bai Jingye to say it, Miss Bai thought she was dreaming.


    What are you talking about? How do I feel that I don''t understand anything? "


    Miss Bai said with some confusion, this is also a very normal thing. In the whole thing, although Miss Bai is the person who has benefited the most, he is the last one to know.


    When I go to work tomorrow, I will explain to Xu Chao and tell you the content of the agreement. Xu Chao will continue to stay in that base city. Apart from that, I will withdraw the others. Don¡¯t worry, Xu Chao¡¯er is only a contact person. He will retain the position of vice president, but will never interfere with any of your operations. "


    After Bai Jingye finished speaking, he cut off the video. Although he reconciled with his sister, Bai Jingye was not very happy. After hanging up the video, he threw the teacup.


    Bai Jingye lamented that he was still soft-hearted. If he were hard-hearted, he would never agree to this agreement. He would definitely knock Miss Bai to the bottom. Now he gave his sister a chance. Of course, he understands his sister¡¯s abilities. Trapped with this sister, it is still difficult to say what she will look like in the future, after all, the old man will not be so easy to hand over the whole family to himself.


    In order to get the entire family, Bai Jingye worked hard for many years. He didn''t expect that there was a problem at the last minute. However, Bai Jingye is also a person with a very big picture. If he is desperate to the end, I am afraid that he will not get anything. Instead, Liu Ning will be pushed to other groups. Although there may be one more competitor in the end, the Bai family is stronger than before, and the truth about cold lips and teeth is clear. Even if the younger sister has this resource, she wants It is also very difficult to fight with yourself.


    In the end, Bai Jingye measured it by himself, and it was still much better than before. With the support of this senior pharmacist, the Bai family can at least dismiss a senior pharmacist who does not work. It also costs to raise these people. A lot of money.


    In other base cities, the Bai family has so many more goods, and can also use low prices to grab other people¡¯s market share. Although it is temporarily economically disadvantaged, from a strategic point of view, his plan is absolutely correct. Other groups are likely to face a crisis. This is what Bai Jingye needs to do. Put the structure farther and don''t always compete with people in your own family. Isn''t this what the old man always said?


    It took nearly 5 minutes for Miss Bai to find out her soul. At other times, she was in a blank state. In just one day, did everything change? What kind of person is that? There are too many surprises for myself.

 Chapter 219： Family dinner

    Miss Bai did not contact Liu Ning at this time...


    Miss Bai owes Liu Ning too much, and can only be repaid slowly in the future, but a misunderstanding appeared in Miss Bai¡¯s heart. Miss Bai thought Liu Ning fell in love with herself. How could Liu Ning if it were not for love? Will owe so much? When meeting Xu Chao, Miss Bai also understood what the entire cooperation agreement was...


    Ms. Bai is like a woman in love. During the day, she made many important decisions in the company. Among the four vice presidents, except for Xu Chao, all the others have returned to Central Base City. The remaining people It was also doing a large-scale transfer, and no one knew what happened to the Bai family.


    Such a large-scale transfer is detrimental to the foundation of a branch, but Miss Bai did it resolutely. Because Miss Bai has waited for this opportunity for a long time, she was afraid that this matter was a dream, so she used the most Clear these people quickly.


    In Ms. Bai¡¯s view, this opportunity is very rare. The success rate of senior pharmacists in administering medicine is very high, but the personal mental damage is very serious. This is the opportunity Liu Ning has brought to himself when he damages his spiritual interests. How could Miss Bai not cherish it?


    What is the real situation? It¡¯s just a waste of half an hour for Liu Ning. If other senior pharmacists know about it, I¡¯m afraid these people will vomit blood. They are all senior pharmacists. Why don¡¯t we have such strong mental power?


    When she woke up on the second day, Liu Ning only received a message from Miss Bai. The message had nothing else but a red heart.


    Liu Ning''s nerves were a bit big, and he didn''t reply at the moment. Then I read other information. It turns out that Wang Jun''s father and old man are free today, and I hope Liu Ning can go to eat dinner.


    Liu Ning is also very interested in Wang Jun¡¯s family. After all, this family is all heroes. In this era, being able to be called a hero means saving the lives of countless people, so Liu Ning readily agreed Up.


    At the gate of the Zhenshoufu community, Wang Jun waited here honestly. The guards at the gate are all used to it. After all, Wang Jun respects the master very much, but the problem is that Wang Jun¡¯s father is also here, which is a bit overwhelming. Right?


    Wang Jun¡¯s father was nicknamed Wang Huo, and his rank in the army was a major general. He was responsible for the walls and houses of the entire city. Liu Ning had seen it on the wall. At that time, Wang Jun¡¯s father was just a colonel. He recently led the army and killed him. A lot of fierce beasts, so he became a major general.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for seeing those videos, the Tiger King wouldn¡¯t believe it. The warrior apprentice he saw on the city wall that day was so capable. When he saw Liu Ning that day, Tiger King knew that this man had a promising future. Limited, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. According to his son, even Mr. Zhao Gang is not as good as his master.


    Although I have not seen other skills, the progress of his son is in his eyes. For his son, Wang Huo has great feelings, and he hopes his son can make progress, but Wang Huo gives his son. I have hired so many famous teachers, and the final improvement is not much. But I just looked at the shooting range and I know that my son has made rapid progress recently. As a father, Wang Huo feels that he has to come and meet him. This is for a famous teacher. Respect is even more grateful to others.


    Wang Fang¡¯s father is also a colonel, but he is not in this base city, but in other base cities, so he didn¡¯t rush back at this moment, but he called and told Wang Jun¡¯s father to thank him for himself. This Master Liu, without this Master Liu, Wang Fang¡¯s further development would take at least three months and would cost several billions of funds. But now the efficiency has increased so much, and no one has asked for anything. Let¡¯s Can the home be treated as if nothing happened? Of course it is impossible.


    Our Wang family knows the rules, so Father Wang set up this family banquet. There are definitely no more than 5 people in the city who can eat at the Wang family. Even if Liu Ning is one of them, this is also an announcement to everyone. Master Liu is a guest of our family. If there is anything in the future, the Wang family will definitely help. This is also an attitude.


    Liu Ning did not drive here, but came in a taxi. When the taxi stopped, Wang Jun was about to go up and open the door. Who knew that Wang Huo went one step ahead. His son had improved so much, could it be given to others? Shouldn''t you open a car door? Even if the palace lord guarding the mansion is here, Wang Huo will not go up and open the door. After all, there is the pride of the royal family, but at this moment he is truly convinced.


    Wang Huo himself is a middle-level war fighter, and his strength is very powerful, but this is not what Liu Ning admires. There are more people at this level in this city. What Liu Ning admires is the commanding ability of others. The army is becoming a mass hunter of ferocious beasts, and it has also saved a lot of people. This is what Liu Ning admires the most, and there hasn¡¯t been any inferiority over the years. For people of their level, that¡¯s really true. It''s commendable. It doesn''t matter if you have technology, you need to have a good character if you have technology. There are not many such people.


    Uncle Wang, what is this for? How can I say that I am also a junior. If I continue to be like this next time, then I will not come at all. This is really too exhausting. Although I am Wang Jun¡¯s master, we used to be brothers. . "


    When Liu Ning said this, Wang Jun felt that he had a lot of face, but Wang Jun didn''t have any negligence, so he quickly introduced them.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Liu Ning was impressed. There was an introduction by Wang Huo on the Internet. In the past, Wang Huo desperately led 4,000 soldiers to attack the beast outside the city, saving about 90,000 people. If there was no king If the tiger desperately died, I am afraid that those people would have died outside the city.


    This little **** dared to talk to you in the same generation, I just kicked him to death, we have to have the courtesy that should be, you have made this kid grow so much, I remember this in my heart, and we met on the wall that day , I really missed it. I remember Mr. Liu''s kindness in my heart. I will find my king tiger''s place useful in the future, just say a word and just look at the performance. "


    Wang Huo is a member of the army and speaks a little rough, but Liu Ning likes such a simple and honest man.

 Chapter 220： Aim God

    Several people talked and walked. Liu Ning liked the family even more. They didn¡¯t have any scheming. Of course, they certainly had ideas, but they didn¡¯t use them for themselves. If the Wang family can gain a foothold in this city, that¡¯s not true. In short, in addition to contributions to mankind, a lot of gains have been gained in all kinds of rights-dumping activities.


    When he walked to the door of the Wang¡¯s villa, Mr. Wang was already waiting here. Mr. Wang fought **** outside the city and established the status of this base city. Liu Ning knows that Wang¡¯s family is loyal and even children online. all know.


    In the war that year, four masters of the Wang family lost their lives. These were all direct blood relatives of the old man. The reason why old man Wang has such a high reputation in this city is also related to the efforts of these people of the Wang family. Yes, now Wang Jun and the others have grown up, and they have all started hunting and killing fierce beasts. Compared with other big families, the Wang family is indeed different.


    Wang Fang stood at the door with his father. Wang Fang didn''t want to come, but when he thought of his own promotion, it was directly related to Liu Ning. His father could not come back personally. Wang Fang naturally appeared here.


    Thinking of mine hunting performance that day, Wang Fang was a little uncomfortable. Liu Ning helped him so much. Even if his boyfriend had some temper, he should bear it in this respect. Wang Fang was upset these two days. Chaos, Wang Fang didn''t go out no matter how the mine hunted asked him.


    Old man Wang talked with Liu Ning for a while. Liu Ning had a good conversation and had such a strong ability. Such a young man is really rare. I saw Liu Ning and Wang Fang chatting very speculatively. After a glance, perhaps this is also an opportunity.


    From the appearance, Wang Fang''s height is not short. Today, she wore some red skirts to show her feminine charm. His snow-white skin did not look like a female warrior.


    Look at Liu Ning next to him. He is a great talent. I compare all my grandsons. Grandpa Wang nodded cheerfully. If it were my grandson-in-law, it would be perfect, but Grandpa Wang I also know that according to Liu Ning''s abilities, if his granddaughter marries someone else, it would be a bit high.


    After everyone chatted a few words, they went to the living room to eat. Wang Jun''s grandfather was naturally sitting on the top seat.


    In the next seating arrangement, there was a dispute. Liu Ning was determined not to be able to make the second position. Even if he was the master of Wang Jun, he would never sit in this place.


    Wang Jun¡¯s father wanted to give Liu Ning here again. Finally, after 10 minutes, Liu Ning didn¡¯t sit here either. It was Wang Jun¡¯s father sitting here. Mr. Wang nodded, obviously to Liu Ning. Very satisfied, it almost depends on the grandson-in-law''s eyes.


    Even if Liu Ning has strong abilities, people are not very proud. In terms of location arrangements, they know where they should sit. There are not many young people like this.


    Wang Fang was also embarrassed. If mine hunting can have a good relationship with Liu Ning, Liu Ning only needs to say a few words here. Although it will not change the state of mine hunting, it is at least much better than the original situation. It was impossible to treat it this way, but it was a pity that Mine Hunt didn''t seize the opportunity and offended Liu Ning. What will it look like in the future, I''m afraid it will be resigned.


    Just as everyone was eating for a while, an officer hurried in at the door. This person was holding an emergency phone in his hand. Originally, Liu Ning wanted to evade. Wang Jun waved his hand. Liu Ning didn¡¯t need to evade, if it was a secret. If you report, Mr. Wang will definitely go back to his study, which is obviously not up to that level.


    Or the warlord-level beast outside the city? "


    Wang Huo said with some worry. It turned out that a high-level warlord-level fierce beast came around the secret base recently, and it was a little bit about to reach the **** of war. If it is in other places, then this fierce beast is nothing, just casual. It can be solved by finding a master, but now this fierce beast is above the secret base and is camped here, so I have to find a way to kill this guy.


    Liu Ning knows the secret base. It was built with a huge amount of manpower and material resources. If it is in other places, naturally you don¡¯t have to be afraid of this beast. But above the secret base, this will never cause a melee. , Mainly because the fighting is fierce, this secret base may not be able to be kept, and then the other beasts around are brought over, then this secret base will be over.


    The distribution of secret bases outside the city seems chaotic, but in fact it is very orderly. The shape of a circle in the city is equivalent to the outer line of defense of the entire city. Once there is a problem with one of the points, there is no way to monitor here. , A warlord-level fierce beast entered around the city wall, and that pair of city walls caused a catastrophic blow.


    When Liu Ning heard this place, I understood why there were no warlord-level beasts around the city wall? It turned out to be a secret base. The secret base is not only a place to rest for the soldiers who come and go, but also a reconnaissance center.


    Their army also made a plan, which was to invite Mr. Zhao Gang from Central Base City to come over and use a sniper rifle to kill this guy from a distance, but Mr. Zhao Gang was temporarily in trouble, so this matter was delayed.


    Grandpa, otherwise let my master go, my master is absolutely fine, you know my master¡¯s ability, it¡¯s no problem to kill this beast..."


    Based on the principle that more is worse than less, Liu Ning is ready to hide here. Who knows that Wang Jun pushed himself out. Now that it comes to this, Liu Ning can only be obliged to do it, otherwise it will cause everyone to Disgusting, after all, this is also a contribution to the people of the entire city, and after this guy is killed, Liu Ning''s points will increase a lot.


    It''s a young hero, don''t worry, we will never treat you badly, I will let people find a good sniper spot, don''t worry now, don''t you want to leave the city? Maybe when you come back from the city, this location hasn''t been found yet, but I will accept it first. "


    As soon as Liu Ning expressed his opinion, Mr. Wang answered the conversation, and Liu Ning smiled speechlessly. The two of them obviously sang a double song, but this is also considered as a contribution to mankind. Things are agreed.

 Chapter 221： meet

    To be honest, it is not easy to find a good sniper spot. If this tactic is used, it must be killed by one blow. If there is no way to kill it, then the surrounding beasts Everyone will come, and the secret base will be very dangerous just because of the trampling of these fierce beasts.


    Because there are still things in the afternoon, so I don¡¯t drink much at noon. Both parties just tasted it. Elder Wang said that when Liu Ning comes back, he will have a good meal with Liu Ning. Elder Wang has heard what Zhao Wudi said. Liu Ning''s drink volume is very high.


    After the adults in the family went to work, Wang Fang and Wang Jun breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of their grandfather and father, these two siblings dared not even show up. Although these two people are very kind, they are after all their elders. On the contrary, Liu Ning is eating well.


    Wang Fang didn¡¯t bother to say anything. The afternoon was the time to meet the other members of the team. At this time, Zhao Lele was also ready. Wang Fang drove them over, and Liu Ning called Sun Qiang in the middle. Qiang went to a specific place, and they followed Sun Qiang and passed by one car.


    Let me tell you first, you have to prepare warrior apprentices, especially you two warrior apprentices to help you dissect things, and you have to carry ammunition on your back. If you count on yourself, you will be exhausted before getting there. , A person must prepare at least three. "


    On the road in the past, Wang Fang talked about this. In fact, Liu Ning put all the ammunition in the storage space, but listening to Wang Fang said that, it seemed that he had to find a few fighter apprentices.


    Speaking of warrior apprentices, Li Tie must be counted as one. The second one is Wu Lao Er. As for the others, Liu Ning can''t find them. However, there are many warrior apprentices at the gathering point. Tell them about them and see if there are any. No one wants to follow to make a fortune.


    Master, don¡¯t worry, my dad gave me a storage space. This space is 10 cubic meters. If you have something, you can put it in my place. I¡¯ll take it for you. It doesn''t matter if there are not enough warrior apprentices. "


    After Zhao Lele¡¯s words were finished, Wang Fang almost grabbed the steering wheel and bumped into someone¡¯s place. Zhao Lele himself had storage space. This time, Zhao Wudi gave him another one, and it was still 10 cubic meters. Although there are storage spaces, they are all two or three cubic meters of small, double-digit storage space.


    Lele, shut up, if you have anything in the future, find a place where we can''t hear it. You are so scared that you can hardly hold the steering wheel. "


    Wang Fang said irritably, it was really hurt to be with Zhao Lele. All kinds of things from top to bottom of this girl are brand new, and the level is the highest, so she thinks others are like this, but she doesn¡¯t know the whole world There are not many like this.


    If someone has malicious intentions, you don¡¯t need to hunt down the beast, just kill Zhao Lele. The whole body is enough for us to enjoy for dozens of lifetimes. Why should we venture outside the city? ?


    Zhao Lele also made some disguise on his face to make himself different from the original, but it didn¡¯t work. In fact, the mine hunting team had known for a long time, and Wang Fang secretly told mine hunting who the two new people were...


    Sun Qiang was received in the middle, and they passed on to the appointed place.


    I have discussed with them about the matter you mentioned, and both Li Tie and Wu Lao Er are fine. As for the warrior apprenticeship, no one wants to follow it. I am afraid it is too dangerous. "


    When he contacted Sun Qiang just now, Liu Ning asked Sun Qiang to help him find a warrior apprentice. Sun Qiang also told the people over there, but no one wanted to go out to take risks. Only Li Tie and Wu Lao Er were willing. The two knew Liu Ning''s ability.


    Liu Ning also knew what was going on. Everyone had their own ambitions, and they would fall down if they didn''t want to take risks. Moreover, they didn''t need so many warrior apprentices. Just take these two people out.


    Wang Fang didn¡¯t drive slowly, and he arrived at the predetermined location very quickly. This is a well-known soldier¡¯s club. Whenever they want to leave the city, everyone will meet here first. There is a long private room for mine hunting. , After all, mine hunting is a general-level powerhouse.


    In this city, it is difficult to see so many powerful people in other places, but in this place, anyone who comes out of this place is a warrior apprentice.


    Looking at these fighters on both sides, Liu Ning also knew why humans were able to persevere. Wang Fang showed his two pistols. Everyone knew that Wang Fang was a hot weapon warrior, so everyone around him didn¡¯t look for trouble. In such a place, fights and fights are really common. If your ability is not strong enough, someone will come up to find your fault.


    The private room for mine hunting is on the 3rd floor. It is usually open to the public. As long as you are a member of the team, you can come to this place. It can be regarded as a bonus for everyone. In addition to drinking and playing, there is also one The small training room, the training equipment here is not bad, after all, it is much better than the community martial arts hall. You only need to pay 800,000 yuan per month, and this becomes your own.


    As a contact person, Wang Fang has the responsibility and obligation to introduce everyone to each other. Mine Hunter is wiping his sniper rifle. Seeing these people come in, he just nodded, and it seems that he is not emotional. Of course, the nod is also directed at Wang Junhe Zhao Lele''s, as for the others, he was directly ignored by Thunder Hunter.


    The other two who look a bit like brothers are Gao Yuan and Gundam, both of whom are senior fighters, and are responsible for close combat in the wild.


    The one who looks like a skinny monkey is Zhang Dalei. This guy is extremely fast and is an investigator in the whole team. The strong woman next to her is her sister, Zhang Daxue. Don¡¯t underestimate Zhang Daxue. Zhang Daxue is in the team. Another commander-level powerhouse.


    In addition to these people, there were two other fighters, but they were injured last time, and this time they couldn''t get out, so they recovered their injuries at home, and then Liu Ning and the others were added.


    These people plus Wang Fang, this is the member of the entire squad. Although they are not an elite squad, they are also stronger than the average squad. After all, they have Wang Fang and mine hunting, and they hunt the beasts faster. They are also famous among the team, but I don¡¯t know if Liu Ning and the others can be so fast, so Mine Hunter made a look and asked the Gao brothers to try these people. If they are not capable, it doesn¡¯t matter. .

 Chapter 222： provocative

    This is the place where the fighters meet. You are just a fighter apprentice. Why are you in this place and go outside? "


    The Gao brothers are the confidants of the mine hunters. Among the entire team, the mine hunters are the closest to them. Therefore, when the mine hunters look at them, the brothers of the Gao brothers come out to look for trouble, and try to see if Liu Ning is capable. Ability is absolutely not required. Wang Jun is related, so you can join if you are not. But if you have no relationship, you have to show your ability. We don''t raise waste.


    The reason for choosing Liu Ning is that these people also have consideration. Wang Jun and Zhao Lele have backstages and they can''t afford to offend. As for Sun Qiang, some of them also know each other. He used to be the third master of the number gang, and he has a reputation on the road. Yes, although he is only an intermediate fighter, his real strength is very strong, and he will never suffer from them. Only Liu Ning has no reputation, so Liu Ning has to be used for surgery.


    Wang Fang said nothing, and nodded gently to Liu Ning. In such a team, if you don¡¯t have enough strength, it¡¯s probably difficult to survive. After all, these people have requirements and are in In such a place, reasoning is unreasonable, and everything depends on one''s own fists.


    If I don''t go out, can you beat me out? "


    Liu Ning said happily, not paying attention to this guy at all.


    Mine Hunter leaned his body on the backrest. Since you are provocative, there is nothing to say. Mine Hunter knocked on the table, and Gundam knew what to do. He had to teach this thorny head, a The recruits have such a big temper, you have to let you know how to mix in the team.


    The brother and sister Zhang Dalei next to him were also a little puzzled. When a newcomer came, they didn''t look for things so quickly. They had to look at the newcomer''s condition. What''s going on now?


    But it¡¯s not about hanging up high. The two brothers and sisters also have their own ways of survival. In such a team, it is better to be less nosy. Obviously the captain is targeting this person, so let¡¯s just watch it here. .


    Liu Ning has not reacted yet. The system has already remembered. It turned out that Gundam used a side kick, and the skill copy cost was only 50,000 yuan. This shows that this move is not very powerful. This guy is already an advanced fighter. Now, why are you still using such moves? Is it the same as Sun Qiang? Have you been practicing a trick hard?


    In fact, the two brothers have difficulties. After they reached the advanced warrior level, they once asked an expert to give advice. The expert said that their strength could not be improved, and there was no need to spend their minds on other skills. Exerting the skills you have practiced to the limit is considered the final improvement, so the two brothers have troubles and can¡¯t tell. Looking at Liu Ning¡¯s expression, you know that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t like this skill, and Gundam wants to make Liu Ning. Take a bit of hardship, don''t think that this is a low-level skill, it can also destroy you.


    Liu Ning is about to take action and prepare to solve this guy with a trick. Who knows that some yellow clothes fly out next to him. These are Zhao Lele¡¯s clothes. Zhao Lele respects Liu Ning and regards Liu Ning as his master. What kind of tri-legged cat are you? He was going to fight against my master when he came up. Obviously, he didn''t put me in the eyes, and he was a combative character, so Zhao Lele shot directly.


    To be honest, Gundam''s move just now is not weak. If you kick an ordinary inferior fighter, it is very likely that the opponent will be disabled.


    Zhao Lele is different from ordinary fighters. Although he is not very experienced in actual combat, he is very rich in basic knowledge, and he evaded the move of Gundam by slightly tilting his body back.


    Gundam can''t believe this. You must know that Zhao Lele eats too many good things, so his body is more flexible than ordinary people. Even if you think it is impossible, people can easily avoid it. This is their advantage.


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible to defend without attacking. After avoiding this move, Zhao Lele used his physical inertia to punch this guy with a blasting punch on the shoulder. After Liu Ning¡¯s guidance, the current blasting punch is not It''s a joke, so this guy is having fun.


    After finishing this punch, Zhao Lele retreated to Liu Ning''s side. Gao couldn''t believe it. What is going on with this girl? Is it over like this? Do you really think one trick is enough? You must score a victory today.


    I kindly remind you, don''t be busy attacking, check your own body, if you continue to attack, I am afraid you will not be able to get out this time. "


    Of course, Zhao Lele is confident in his own explosive punch. If facing a general-level powerhouse, perhaps the opponent can continue to attack, but facing you who are a fighter-level, you should look at your own body instead of waiting If Er was seriously injured, the team would disband before leaving.


    Gundam still didn''t understand his injury, but the mine hunter next to him saw it very clearly.


    Lei Hunter knew that this was a blasting punch, and it was also an upper-level blasting punch. He cursed an idiot secretly in his heart. At this time, he had to make a move. Otherwise, he would really lose a general. Gundam would have been following him for a long time. If it is damaged, it is also the loss of mine hunting.


    The mine hunter patted Gundam''s back with a palm, and then patted another one on the table top. This table was made of stone and was as high as 5 cm thick, but it exploded with a bang.


    Gundam was in a cold sweat at this time. If he hadn''t helped the boss just now, I''m afraid there would be no current result.


    Such a result was unexpected by Liu Ning. Originally, he wanted to criticize Zhao Lele. The teammates attacked too harshly. Unexpectedly, the mine hunter vented his strength. You must know that mine hunter is a hot weapon fighter. There should be some shortcomings in Kung Fu, but when I missed this move just now, Liu Ning knew that this guy was not easy.


    Gao Yuan watched his brother get injured, and immediately prepared to take action, but the mine hunting stopped this guy. I already knew that Zhao Lele was great. Gao Yuan''s strength was naturally higher than Zhao Lele, but if Zhao Lele was injured, I''m afraid all people can''t afford it.


    The girl is too much, it''s just an ordinary competition among our team, you just made such a heavy hand all at once, you really didn''t treat us as your own people, right? "


    Thunder Hunter said gloomily, this matter can''t be continued, as long as Zhao Lele or Liu Ning stand up and admit a mistake, then this matter will be easier to stop, otherwise his authority will be provoked.

 Chapter 223： Excessive

    Besides, mine hunting still has an idea. I originally thought that these people were all here to mess around, but Zhao Lele showed his hand, and mine hunting knows that these people''s combat effectiveness is definitely good. If you bring them, maybe who will take over. Whose is cheap, so mine hunting does not want to continue to consume it, after all, he is the captain of this team.


    Do you think I''m too much? Just now when your subordinate made a shot, it used all his strength. If my strength is not strong enough and I am kicked by your subordinate, then one of my arms may be useless. Do you think I was talking at that time Will it be useful? Since you are standing up and fighting, you should let go. Why can''t you kill me? "


    Zhao Lele tilted his Erlang''s legs and said, having seen too many big battles by Zhao Wudi''s side, your little tricks are not enough for grandma to deal with.


    After Zhao Lele finished talking, the mine hunter really didn¡¯t know how to speak. After all, Gundam had made a heavy shot just now. After getting the hint from mine hunting, Gundam originally wanted to abolish Liu Ning, but who knew that they were so powerful and didn¡¯t take him. It''s a good thing to be scrapped.


    Don''t make trouble, let''s discuss something business, this matter ends here, no one is wrong, after all, we have to hunt together in the wild, the unity of the team is most important. "


    Looking at mine hunting, Wang Fang was also a little distressed. After all, this guy is difficult to ride a tiger. If he really fights, I¡¯m afraid mine hunting will really not get out of the city. Zhao Lele¡¯s temperament and Wang Fang knows that making trouble is never too big. Anyway, something happened and her father was supporting her. If the trouble continues today, I don''t know what the result will be.


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Liu Ning''s side was naturally giving face, and we didn''t suffer, and Mine Hunter''s face was not so ugly. There was still a thought in Mine Hunter''s heart. Did Wang Fang forgive himself like this? ?


    I can''t guess what the situation is. As the deputy captain of Zhang University, he timely provided all kinds of information, which can be regarded as alleviating the embarrassment of mine hunting. I want to show others good looks, but they will show you good looks. The fight came back, leaving you old people faceless.


    This is the place we are going to. Everyone will go home and prepare. We will gather tomorrow morning. Let''s set off together and split into two cars, one for the king and one for the king. "


    As the captain of mine hunting, he naturally wanted to announce this.


    When Liu Ning read the information, he also knew that this guy was still very competent. Let alone other aspects of character, he did a good job in the pre-investigation. A lot of information is listed above, such as encounters along the way. The fierce beasts that arrived, such as some terrain along the way.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t know much about these situations, so he looked at Sun Qiang next to him. Sun Qiang was very clear about the field. He knew that this information was done well and there were no traps, so he nodded, everyone. There is no objection to this information, just waiting for tomorrow to go.


    After doing all these things, everyone is ready to go out. Gao Yuan Gundam understands in their hearts that the boss must have something to say to Wang Fang, they should stop being light bulbs here, Liu Ning and the others are also going out, who knows this time Wang Fang followed and went out with Liu Ning and the others.


    When the door was not closed, Wang Fang glanced back. Mine Hunter still had a smile on her face, but when the door was closed, Mine Hunter punched the wall with a punch, and was about to hate Liu Ning. I¡¯ve never encountered a situation before. If I suffocated my stomach, I wanted to explain it to Wang Fang, but I didn¡¯t even have a chance these days. I thought it was a good opportunity today. Take it away.


    A sinister expression appeared on Mine Hunter¡¯s face. It¡¯s not easy to start in the city, but after going outside the city, people with weak strength are of no use. If you want to trouble you, it¡¯s really simple. , You kid just wait!


    After following Liu Ning and the others, Wang Fang''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, this team was also introduced by Wang Fang. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but Liu Ning did not blame her. After all, Wang Fang did not participate.


    Actually, Wang Fang looked at it. Liu Ning and the others don¡¯t need to join this team. They can form a team by themselves. Wang Fang is a sniper and Liu Ning can become a machine gunner. Sun Qiang and Zhao Lele are not weak. Go to find two fighters, this squad will basically take shape, maybe the combat effectiveness is slightly stronger than mine hunting side.


    Thinking of this, Wang Fang was a little anxious for mine hunting. After going out, it''s best to cooperate well. If there is any conflict, I am afraid that mine hunting is not an opponent at all. Wang Fang knows the strength of Liu Ning.


    You have a good meal. What happened just now is not within your management. We didn''t blame you. Your boyfriend is your boyfriend, and you are yourself. People like us can still distinguish it. "


    I saw that Wang Fang was distracted while eating, so Liu Ning said these things. Zhao Lele also said that he had a strong relationship with Wang Fang, but it was difficult to talk to those people.


    Wang Jun¡¯s heart is actually very complicated. Regarding the situation just shown, Wang Jun has in his heart. But the old man who came with the task asked Wang Jun to observe this mine hunting. He was narrow-minded. This is Wang. What the army just monitored.


    Wang Fang smiled bitterly and nodded. He was not worried about this at all. Wang Fang knew that there would be nothing good after he left the city. The mine hunter should be provoked one after another. Liu Ning is the one who doesn¡¯t suffer. If you go up, I''m afraid that mine hunting will suffer a loss. After you go out, you have to find an opportunity to talk to mine hunting. Don''t do too much, or you will ultimately suffer.


    Because I have to go out tomorrow, so after eating, a few people won''t waste time here, and quickly do some of their own things. Before going out, you must prepare well and have a sense of awe in the wild.


    Liu Ning first went to the hospital to see Wei Xiong and told Wei Xiong about his situation. Wei Xiong also encouraged Liu Ning to go out to exercise. He would not grow up as a real fighter in the city.


    Then I went to the gathering point, and learned about the situation of the gathering point. This is going on in an orderly manner. The recruitment is also recruited, and the compensation is also compensated. Because the price here is relatively high, so the surrounding The personnel have all gathered here, and there is no need to hire soldiers to patrol.

 Chapter 224： arrangement

    In addition to watching these things, Liu Ning still came to see Li Tie and Wu Lao Er. They had agreed earlier that these two guys would go out with Liu Ning.


    Everyone can fight together again. We are joining the team of others, so be alert in all aspects. These two sets of equipment will be given to you as a meeting gift. After you go back, you will change it first. Try it out tomorrow morning. Let''s set off. "


    Liu Ning took out two sets of F-level equipment, both of which were copied by Liu Ning.


    The warrior apprentices in this room are dumbfounded. Ordinary warrior apprentices can use the complete set of F-level equipment. Is this dreaming and not waking up? I can''t believe this thing is true, but this set of equipment is placed here.


    This is a bit too expensive. Let¡¯s use our own. Brother Liu, it¡¯s not easy for you..."


    Liu Litie shook his head and said, this guy is a simple and honest child, and he always feels that he shouldn''t take such a big advantage.


    Just take it. If you have more defense in the field, you will have a little more life-saving ability. Besides, I am not using it for you in vain. Let¡¯s say it first. This time, no matter how much you get, 20% of the things will be handed over. As for the gathering point, you also know the situation of our gathering point. This equipment was given to you in advance, and it was considered as your contribution. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, but even so, Li Tie still didn''t dare to put it on. After all, this thing is too expensive. This hasn''t been out hunting yet. This is a harvest of tens of millions. The world is so good. Things are rare.


    Is this something wrong? "


    Zhang Chu hesitated for a long time before he said this. You must know that today''s team is someone else''s team, and it is purely personal and voluntary. If you let someone spend 20%, this might be difficult.


    Nothing, we should all contribute to the gathering point, which is the gathering point for all of us. "


    Liu Ning said very firmly.


    Li Tie and Wu Lao Er had no objection. No matter how much they harvested this time, they first harvested this set of equipment. This set of equipment alone is worth tens of millions. Even if there is nothing, they are already. A lot of money.


    As for the warrior apprentices around, there is going to be a fire in their eyes. They also want to make some money from it, but helplessly these guys don''t have such a good opportunity. Liu Ning has asked them before, who will follow them. Liu Ning would also give them a set of equipment, but these people were more afraid of death. After hearing that Liu Ning had gone to the place, these people quickly stepped back, not wanting to lose their lives there.


    The so-called wealth and wealth insurance, the same risk represents the same income, if you want to make money, this is a good opportunity, since you give up, then don¡¯t blame us for being unrighteous, so these people only May I envy Li Tie and Wu Lao Er around.


    After finishing the things here, Liu Ning went home to pick up his daughter-in-law and Mr. Zhang''s side. Every time before going out, Liu Ning felt that there were a lot of things. After his father-in-law was arranged in the factory, he was already very busy. I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so take a good look at this old guy before leaving.


    When he set off, Liu Ning was afraid that Zhang Jing was soft-hearted, so he took out Zhang Jing¡¯s cash and only brought some nutrients. Besides, there were everything in the factory. This old guy stayed there honestly. Just keep going, and you have to cause trouble after you come out.


    After seeing this cheap father-in-law, Zhang Jing''s heart was indeed distressed. After all, it was her father. No matter what he did before, Zhang Jing also thought that he could let him out, but the words stopped. I live, and I still remember what happened last time. If this old man is allowed to come out, there may be some troubles, so let''s continue to stay inside.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Wang Jun arrived at the gate of Liu Ning''s community, and Liu Ning asked Lao Er Wu to come over.


    After walking out of the gate of the community, the first thing I saw was Wang Jun''s car. How could this be a car? This should be a monster. From the outside, you know that this car is powerful. If you give a comment, it is definitely the top.


    Liu Ning had seen Wei Xiong¡¯s off-road vehicles. At the time, I thought Wei Xiong¡¯s off-road vehicles were pretty good, but compared with Wang Jun¡¯s vehicles, they were not in the same class. If they had to be compared, they would be at least worse. There are several parking spaces.


    Wang Jun¡¯s car is not available in the market. It was made in the army. After it was made, all parts except the frame of the car were replaced. The modification cost alone cost tens of millions. One tire can buy Wei Xiong''s whole car.


    Liu Ning could see that this was a modified pickup truck, but the back of the truck had been completely sealed, and it contained various things.


    After sitting up, this push back is full, and the car swiftly drove towards the city wall. Mine hunting is already waiting here. I don¡¯t know what method was used for mine hunting. Anyway, it coaxed Wang Fang back, and Wang Fang followed Liu Ning greeted them and got into the mine hunting car.


    Liu Ning was also a little admired in her heart. It was already the situation that day, and she was able to coax the girl back. This kid was definitely not a joke. This technique alone is worth learning for a while.


    After arriving at the gate of the city, many cars lined up here. After all, it was morning, and everyone chose to leave the city at this time.


    The role of Wang Jun quickly became apparent. Originally, he was working here, and the person checking below was also his friend, so Wang Jun was transferred to the front. In less than 10 minutes, they just It''s already jumping out of the city. Although other people have complaints, looking at these two cars, this is not something that ordinary people can afford. People should be related, so don''t look for trouble here.


    The plan has changed a bit. We don''t need to go to the secret base. Just go around the village. I have surveyed around there. If there is a place to store cars, you can just follow me. "


    According to the original plan, they first went to the secret base to store their vehicles, but when they saw Wang Jun¡¯s car, Mine Hunter knew that they could run over. Before, they were worried about their vehicles. Now that both vehicles are good. By car, there is no need to waste time on the road, just drive to the vicinity of the village.


    Wang Jun nodded. This is the advantage of a good team. If it were Wei Xiong''s team, he would never dare to do this. The most important thing is that the vehicle is not capable of that.

 Chapter 225： Ready to set sail

    This squad is different. The two cars are about the same, and both have to be regarded as the best among cars, so they can accelerate to the limit in the wild, even if there is a beast chasing them, the beast will not be able to catch up.


    Another problem is money. It is not easy for Wei Xiong to buy a car. Of course, he has to put the car in a secret base. If it is lost outside, Wei Xiong does not have the ability to buy the second one, but Wang Junhe Mine hunting is different. The two people have money in their hands. For them, the most important thing is to hunt quickly. Kill a few more beasts and the money for a car will come out. There is no need to care about these things.


    On the way, Liu Ning also felt a big difference. Originally, in Wei Xiong¡¯s car, the top speed could only reach 50 kilometers per hour. After all, the road conditions outside the city were not good, but the two cars were different. The top speed can reach 90 kilometers per hour, even if there is something in front of it, it will directly crash into it, and I don''t know how many big trees it hits along the way.


    A lot of beasts have been encountered along the way. They are also chasing cars, but their speed is not very good. Although their limit speed can catch up with the car, they don¡¯t last for a long time. At this speed, their body''s heat will increase, and they will not be able to hold on at that time, and they may foam at the mouth when they fall. In the wild environment, humans are their enemies, and other beasts are also their enemies, so this This situation is absolutely impossible.


    After more than half an hour, they arrived at the predetermined location.


    This is a recessed area. Put the car in it and add a camouflage net on it. It is not visible from a distance. Of course, if a beast comes here, it is very likely to step in it with one foot, but The odds are relatively low.


    Everyone takes out everything. They will stay in that village for a few days, so they have to bring enough supplies. If they are surrounded by beasts, these things are their lifeblood.


    It¡¯s strange to say that the relationship between Hunting Thunder and Wang Fang is very good. The two people talk and laugh. Even if Hunting talks to Liu Ning, it is different from the tone of yesterday, just like friends for many years. Liu Ning, the smiling face facing Thunder Hunter, did not change much. He was still cold and indifferent. This made the look in Mine Hunter''s eyes a bit playful. I don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    For so many years of feelings, Wang Fang promised to give mine hunting a chance, but the relationship with these people must be improved. Mine hunting did it according to Wang Fang''s intentions. Who knows that a hot face has a cold ass, in Liu Ning doesn''t care about you at all.


    The Gao brothers were also a little puzzled. According to their understanding of mine hunting, mine hunting could not be like this. It should be troublesome in the wild. However, Zhang Dalei was sent out when investigators were dispatched. According to their thoughts, it should be Liu Ning''s people who go out to scout. The investigators are the most dangerous thing. The probability of casualties in the field is the highest. Has the captain changed his temper?


    In any case, such a harmonious beginning is still very good, no matter what is hidden under this kind of scene, at least it is possible at this moment.


    After the group hid the car, they were ready to set off. In addition to their main characters, there were 10 warrior apprentices in the team, including Li Tie and Wu Lao Er. These warrior apprentices were specially used for dissection and back. Things, to put it plainly, are the coolies in the team.


    Even so, it''s not something that ordinary warrior apprentices can come. If you want to be a coolie here, you have to be the best among warrior apprentices.


    Everyone is paying attention, because there are many new members this time, so I have to re-emphasize it again, I don¡¯t care what you were in charge of before, and no matter how much experience you have in the field before, in this team The most important thing I want to emphasize is obedience. My orders are everything. If anyone has objections, they can now withdraw early. "


    When everyone wants to act, the sound of mine hunting comes from the headset. This is a local area network they have established. There are special channels. Everyone communicates through the headset. After all, it is different in the wild and in the city. It is necessary to go to various places to occupy a seat, if there is no such communication equipment, it is completely impossible to contact.


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Mine Hunter nodded. As an investigator, Zhang Dalei rushed out immediately. Every step outside must be investigated by someone. If it is a random collision, the ghost knows What''s the situation? Know that this is a dangerous zone, which is more dangerous than all the places Liu Ning has been to.


    One minute later, news of Zhang Dalei came back. It was very safe within 500 meters, so these people acted immediately. Although this is a bit more cumbersome, and they can only advance 500 meters each time, this is the safest one. That way, in places like the wild, safety is the most important thing, but speed is second.


    After walking a few times in this way, everyone ushered in the first rest. The physical strength in the wild is very precious. Although they can continue to walk forward, if they encounter a beast in the middle, they must Fighting, so according to scientific calculations, after three or four actions, they have to usher in a short break to restore everyone''s physical strength, especially these melee fighters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning also opened his own system. The system is the most powerful in investigating the surrounding situation, and it is even more powerful than Liu Ning''s mental power.


    The original detection range was 300 meters, but the system still has a certain improvement, but it costs money. After Liu Ning clicked on it, he found that it would cost 1 billion yuan, which would only expand the range by 100 meters. The maximum can only be expanded to 500 meters. If you want to continue to rise, I am afraid that other conditions must be met. The system did not give a prompt at this time. Liu Ning could only spend 2 billion yuan to increase the scope of investigation from 300. The meter has expanded to 500 meters.


    If there is no money for selling medicine, Liu Ning would definitely not be able to improve. We went to the wild to make money. Now because you haven''t made any money, you actually spent 2 billion yuan first.


    Liu Ning quickly comforted herself that this was an investment. How could it be expanded without investment? The 200-meter warning is also very important...

 Chapter 226： Robber

    Speaking of Liu Ning¡¯s two apprentices, it is one situation inside the city, and another situation outside the city. Even Zhao Lele, who is usually rebellious, is very obedient at this moment. Zhao Wudi has warned this girl. If you are making strange things outside of the city, don''t even think about going out next time. Anyway, if you annoy your master, no one will take you out in the future, so Zhao Lele is very obedient, even walking with the master.


    After expanding the scope of investigation, Liu Ning knew the surrounding situation. At this time, Liu Ning discovered a beast of the extreme extreme. It was a good opportunity at a distance of more than 400 meters from him.


    Liu Ning patted Wang Jun, and then pointed to the other side. The meaning was obvious. Now he can train well, and Wang Jun''s sniper rifle is by his side.


    This is a good goal for you. The first battle out of the city depends on this time. Just rest assured, I will help you by the side. If you can''t kill it, it won''t cause other situations. I will make up the gun. "


    Seeing that Wang Jun was a little nervous, Liu Ning comforted in a low voice. Under such circumstances, the team is completely allowed. As long as there are not a large number of beasts around, they can attack freely. After all, you kill a beast. After that, other people can also divide a lot of things.


    Besides, Liu Ning is now speaking on the public channel, and everyone has heard it. Everyone wants to see Wang Jun''s skills.


    Wang Jun nodded, and just about to take it up and aim, he heard a crisp gunshot. It turned out that the mine hunter had fired the shot ahead of time. This was a bit unnatural.


    This is a big taboo among the team. This is a bit of snatching people¡¯s prey. Liu Ning discovered this thing, so Liu Ning has the right to dispose of it. The mine hunting did not get the consent of others, so it shot. Too much.


    With two bullets, the triangle goat was killed.


    Thunder hunter is a warlord-level powerhouse, and his ability is also very strong. In this state, two shots kill a fierce beast. This guy is still triumphant. Wang Jun¡¯s eyes have long been full of dissatisfaction, which is clearly incompatible Rules, after all, we discovered first.


    It is an extremely warrior-level fierce beast. This fierce beast is worth more than 20 million yuan. According to the team¡¯s distribution rules, mine hunting can get 70% of it, and the rest get 30% of it. If the king If the army is killed, the money will belong to the Wang army, [biquga.vip] But now the money is mine hunting, and he has already let his warrior apprentice go and dissect it.


    Zhao Lele couldn''t bear it anymore. Liu Ning pulled him a hand, so the girl didn''t say a word, snatching prey from her comrades. This is a very embarrassing thing in any team.


    I am really embarrassed, mainly because I am afraid that novices will let go of their prey, and there will be more opportunities to exercise in the future..."


    Thunder Hunter smiled honestly, but everyone could see that this guy didn''t even bother to explain it. He was obviously a bit greedy. The opportunity just now was great. After hitting with a sniper bullet, he didn''t need anything else. People fight in the past, and they can receive 14 million at once. Such good things are rare, so this guy attacked first.


    It doesn''t matter, my apprentice is slow and blames him on his bad luck. "


    Liu Ning didn''t have any ups and downs, just said this sentence. Wang Fang took all these things in his eyes. Originally thought Mine Hunter would take care of his younger brother. Even if it was for his own sake, he should give that opportunity to him. For Wang Jun, I didn''t expect mine hunting to behave like this, and Wang Fang''s face was a little unsightly.


    Although Wang Jun didn''t say anything, he didn''t feel very comfortable in his heart. This guy is the young master of a big family, and all things are kept in his heart. Don''t settle the accounts for now, just come slowly.


    It was also at this time that news from Zhang Dalei came over, which alleviated the embarrassment among everyone. If this continues, who knows what will happen in the team.


    I really don¡¯t like 20 million. I¡¯m really afraid of something. Let¡¯s take it out for the first time. It¡¯s better to be safe. If you feel uncomfortable, I¡¯ll give this money to Xiaojun..."


    On the way, this guy sent a message to Wang Fang. After shooting this shot, this guy knew where he was wrong. Although he had harvested the prey, Wang Fang obviously distanced himself from him. This is what I picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon.


    But even so, Wang Fang nodded perfunctorily. What use is the explanation now? Moreover, this explanation is obviously not sincere. If Mine Hunt wants to explain, it should be explained to his brother, but this guy does not make any movements at all, just wants to make himself happy.


    Soon I arrived at the next rest point, Liu Ning¡¯s system started to prompt again, but Liu Ning did not say anything at this time, and learned the lesson from the last time. If he still did, he would be an idiot. He patted Wang Jun on the shoulder. The two masters and disciples took out sniper rifles.


    When the two men picked up the sniper rifle, the mine hunt was also puzzled. What happened to the two men? Why is such a prey always found? This is already the second one. What did you find this time? Lei Hunter followed their eyes and looked at it. It turned out to be a mutated beast. It was a triangular goat that he killed just now. Now they are looking at a four-horned goat, which is much more valuable than their own. These two people Is there such good luck?


    It¡¯s a pity that mine hunting is no longer able to shoot. When the sniper shoots, it is at that instant. If you are one second late for others, even if your technique is slightly better, you have lost the best shooting. At the time of the gun, Wang Jun had already fired.


    At this moment, Wang Jun was a little nervous. The shot did not hit the four-horned goat. Instead, it hit the four-horned goat''s leg. For the four-horned goat, it didn''t hurt much.


    Mine hunting was very happy at this time, but your kid couldn¡¯t hit it by himself. Mine hunting hurriedly pulled the bolt and was about to replenish the gun, but unfortunately it had nothing to do with him. The second bullet hit the four-horned goat. In his head, most of his combat power was lost instantly, and the third bullet killed the four-horned goat.


    This is Liu Ning''s replenishment gun, and he is guarding by Wang Jun. How could it let you catch the opportunity? Wouldn''t our reputation be in vain if you catch the opportunity? The two of Li Tie passed by right away. This was Liu Ning''s prey, so they had to be dissected.

 Chapter 227： Indirect kissing

    Mine hunting¡¯s face was not very good. When Liu Ning finished shooting, he smiled at mine hunting. It was a ridicule, and mine hunting felt it. I¡¯m afraid this journey was not very good. After all, among the whole team There are several snipers, and he used to be the leader, but now there are three snipers, and one guy is no worse than himself, and the penny is less.


    The triangle goat just now is worth 20 million yuan, but this four-horned goat is mutated, with a total value of more than 100 million yuan.


    Liu Ning got 60% of it, Wang Jun got 20% of it, and the remaining 20% ??was shared equally by everyone.


    Mine hunting robbed others of their prey, and finally won 16 million. Now Liu Ning and the others have earned 80 million in total. The ability to make money is much more powerful than you. Even Wang Jun''s attack failed, he got 2000. Million.


    At this moment, Liu Ning patted Wang Jun habitually again, and the nerves of the mine hunting became very tense. Whenever Liu Ning had this action, it meant that Liu Ning had discovered a beast and was hunting mines. It seems that Liu Ning should have any special skills, otherwise, how could he keep discovering fierce beasts?


    The mine hunting also quickly saw it, right on a tree branch not far away, but unfortunately mine hunting was slow for several seconds. This fierce beast was killed by Wang Jun himself. The value is not very high, about 1500. About ten thousand.


    Wang Fang saw all this in his eyes, and now he can see what kind of person really takes care of his younger brother. Mine hunting only has a mouth and snatches his younger brother¡¯s prey. This kind of person is better than Liu Ning. Up, the difference is too much.


    Master, this one of us is divided into two and a half. After all, you found the beast. If you didn''t point me to me, I wouldn''t be able to kill this guy. "


    Not forgetting the man who digs the well, this is the advantage of Wang Jun. Although he killed this fierce beast and won his first victory since he left the city, this guy still knows whom to honor.


    Liu Ning smiled and shook his head. We still don¡¯t take advantage of this. Everyone gave a thumbs up in their hearts at this time. Liu Ning launched this is several million. Although it is easier for everyone to make money, everyone spends it. Money is also very fast. For maintenance and equipment, the master takes advantage of the apprentice. This almost becomes an unspoken rule, but Liu Ning did not do this, which won everyone''s respect.


    Master Liu should accept it. This can be regarded as a piece of filial piety for him. Without you, he would still be ignorant! "


    Wang Fang took the kettle, and Lei Lie noticed it. This is Wang Fang¡¯s kettle. Usually when two people are together, they drink their own water. Wang Fang actually put his kettle in Liu Ning¡¯s place. , What does this mean? A minute ago, Wang Fang was still drinking water.


    Actually, Wang Fang didn¡¯t pay attention to this at all. He just felt that Liu Ning was a bit hard. When he saw Liu Ning drinking water, Wang Fang remembered that this is his own kettle, but he can¡¯t come back now. It''s a little hot.


    What''s this? My girlfriend''s water bottle is with someone else, isn''t this an indirect kiss? Thunder Hunter felt that his small universe was about to explode. Just when this guy was about to make trouble, Zhang Dalei in front of him passed the news that everyone had to move on again.


    This is the case in the wild, no matter what happens, and no matter what your two grudges, if the front is safe, you must immediately adjust your mentality and move forward along the established path. If this is not the case, the ghost knows that What''s the next situation? If a fierce beast stands in front of you, even if you want to move forward, it''s probably impossible.


    This is not a trivial matter. Liu Ning once saw on the Internet that team members had been delayed for a month at one location due to a quarrel. At that time, the team stayed there for a month. After all the food was eaten, They began to eat some raw meat to live their lives. It can be said to be very miserable. In the end, two people died. Therefore, no matter what happens in the wild, the most important thing is to move forward normally, and no one can delay the progress.


    About half an hour later, Mine Hunt reemphasized it again. Now the surrounding sales levels are relatively high, so no one can act without authorization. Just now, they can shoot casually, but now shooting will attract the attention of the surrounding beasts. In fact, there is no such situation at all, but since the captain said, Liu Ning is unwilling to quarrel with this guy too stiff, so Wang Jun is not allowed to shoot, but on the past journey, the two masters and apprentices have definitely gained. A lot.


    From the current position, you will be able to see the entire village, but Liu Ning feels that this village is completely different from the village he has remembered.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, a village has more than 1,000 people, and most of the buildings should be bungalows, but the village in front of us must be at least the size of a small town, and there are several tall buildings inside. Looking at me from Liu Ning, the tallest one has seven or eight floors, which is different from the village in our impression.


    In fact, this is also normal. Before the cataclysm, the number of humans also exploded, so there were many gathering points at that time, and it was normal for such villages to appear in the wild.


    According to Sun Qiang, the size of such a village is general, and it can only be said to be relatively ordinary. If it reaches a larger population, at least 70 to 80 thousand, it will almost catch up with the previous county.


    That''s our goal, everyone work harder. "


    Lei Lie pointed to the 7-story building in the center and said that this 7-story building is the highest point in the entire village. It is the first row in the small town. It is completely different from being in the wild. After they boarded that building, , It will seal all the doors below, and then attack the beasts above.


    The so-called standing high and looking far, on that top, you can basically know the situation of the whole town. The safety aspect is guaranteed. Of course, they will not take the road below, because all the roads are fierce beasts. What you have to walk is the air, connect the tall buildings in the sky with iron chains, and slowly pass through the air.


    Under Zhang Dalei¡¯s guidance, everyone continued to move towards the village. Around the village, the level of the beast was getting higher and higher. Suddenly, an iron pig monster sprang out from the left. Last time, Liu Ning When they were fighting the Iron Pig Monster, it took a lot of effort. Now...

 Chapter 228： Capable team

    Between the lightning and flint, the iron pig monster was killed. It only took less than a minute before the iron pig monster fell slowly. It was killed by the Gao brothers and appeared in the iron pig monster. At that time, Zhao Lele and Wang Jun were a little panicked. After all, these are some novices, but for the Gao brothers, such a situation is really normal.


    With the cooperation of the Gao brothers, half of the Iron Pig Monster¡¯s combat effectiveness was eliminated. The two brothers used their own weapons to kill the Iron Pig Monster. Liu Ning was also secretly surprised at this time. The combat effectiveness of the advanced fighters was indeed great. Much better than the people in his original team, this team is really powerful.


    It can also be seen from this that this team does often walk in the wild, and various things have formed a system, so Liu Ning''s heart is also a little relieved, except for the annoying guy who is hunting mines, The others are really good.


    After arriving at the assembly point, the mine hunter observed the surroundings. There were fierce beasts 50 meters away. This place can be said to be unsafe, but this is a lurking point that they have long stipulated, and iron chains should be launched from here. Then climbed over the chain.


    Liu Ning looked a little surprised. From here to the seven-story building, there must be at least nearly 600 meters away. How can the iron chain be tied to it so far?


    In fact, this is a special tool. With an order from the mine hunting, two apprentice warriors came out. They specialize in the art. These two apprentice warriors are not performing dissections. They are a bit more powerful than the other apprentice warriors. There are professional equipment, they are specialized in erecting iron chains. With the whole life of whoosh, two iron chains flew out and stared at the roof of the 7-story building abruptly.


    The reason why I chose this method is also because the ground is too dangerous. Looking from Liu Ning¡¯s position, there are more than 20 fierce beasts lying on the street just 70 meters away, and in these houses, I don''t know if there are other dangers, so if you pass from the ground, it is really an act of seeking death.


    If the number of them is relatively small, they can be killed slowly from the ground, but now there are too many people, especially these warrior apprentices, they don''t have much combat effectiveness. Once the soldiers meet, they will come to deliver food. Therefore, using an iron lock in the past is the safest method, and in the long-term verification, this is also the most effective method.


    After the ropes were installed, Mine Hunter looked at these warrior apprentices. Liu Ning didn''t understand what was going on. Wang Fang explained to Liu Ning that the first two people going up were too dangerous, so they must be these warrior apprentices. In the past, Pathfinder had all kinds of cameras on their hats.


    The chance of death in this mission is relatively high, so no one wants to do such a thing, but someone has to do it, so let these warrior apprentices draw lots. Whoever gets it must do this. If you dare to escape midway If so, no one will care about you. In such an environment, an ordinary warrior apprentice may not even survive for 5 minutes.


    At this time, it is better to fight. If there are no other fierce beasts on the stage, then they can survive well, and they can also get a lot of benefits.


    In this operation, as long as the picture can be transmitted, plus you survived, you will be able to get 1 million yuan, which has nothing to do with hunting the beasts. This money is an additional payment. Come on.


    Li Tie and Wu Lao Er were obviously a little panicked. For such a situation, the two of them were not prepared at all. Fortunately, the two of them had better luck and did not draw the first two and the second two.


    The first two used to face the fierce beasts upstairs, and the last two left. At that time, the soldiers were all gone. Only two warrior apprentices were left here. If a fierce beast finds them, their chances of death It is also relatively large.


    The result of the lottery came out. A warrior apprentice from the Wang Jun and a warrior apprentice from the mine hunter were drawn, and the two had the first batch to pass.


    The two looked at each other and hooked their own body to another person. The two men were ready to move forward. After all, they had no other choice. The reason why they were tied together was that they were afraid that someone would run away. .


    Some people scammed and walked slowly in the past. They wanted to let others sacrifice in the past. At that time, it would affect the progress of the entire team, so they put two ropes on them, no matter how much you two walked. Slow, you have to go together, in this case, it is better to walk faster, after all, it may be exposed in the air, if exposed, the results will not be good, it is better to go faster and fight.


    Zhang Dalei turned on the video settings, and the video from the two cameras passed over, and everything in between was recorded.


    Li Tie looked at Liu Ning a little strangely. When the lottery was drawn just now, Li Tie was a passive draw. When he reached in, something seemed to have ran into his hand. Li Tie felt that his luck was not so good, but this I couldn''t understand the matter. I always felt that it had something to do with Liu Ning, because before the draw, Liu Ning smiled at himself.


    Of course it has something to do with Liu Ning. Under the supervision of Liu Ning''s mental strength, everything can''t escape. So when the lottery started, Liu Ning, no matter what the situation of others is, but those who follow him cannot die by luck. Come on, so Li Tie and Wu Lao Er just passed.


    These two warrior apprentices have good skills. Even in the sky, they can guarantee a speed of two meters per second. This is quite good. You must know that the rope is very slippery and can have such a speed. They were also trained at ordinary times. The reason why Liu Ning did not let Li Tie and the others go through was because it was too dangerous, but also that they had not been trained in this area. After returning, they should be trained and all skills should be mastered. .


    Liu Ning noticed it at this time. Zhang Dalei started drawing from the video. In fact, this is also a two-handed preparation. If the two of them fail, they must find other routes. Then the situation on the ground must be known, although not It is recommended to go from the ground, but there must be a backup plan. What Zhang Dalei is doing now is to formulate another route based on the number of beasts on the ground. This route is not the best one. If you want to use it, then I am afraid. Everyone needs to work hard...

 Chapter 229： Ready to fight

    The signals from the two were finally sent. The top of the building is safe, but the 6th floor of the 7-story building is not safe. They have heard the sound of the beast¡¯s breathing, so the second batch of people who passed by must have The ability to fight in close combat is good, and the second batch of those who passed are the Gao brothers.


    The task of the Gao brothers is very simple. Don¡¯t fight after passing. They also blocked the door there. After a large number of people here have passed, they will pay off the entire building. If the beast below finds out With them, the Gao brothers had to kill the beast.


    Next came Lei Lie and Wang Fang, as the two main players in the team, they were ranked in the middle.


    To be honest, if Wang Fang doesn¡¯t pass, Liu Ning really dare not let his own people pass. The mine hunter is not to be believed. Who knows what this guy can do. You can just grab a monster just now. What can''t be done if it is done?


    In fact, with Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, he can fly directly, but Liu Ning does not want to expose his ability to be a spiritual teacher. After all, the Xue family¡¯s affairs are still being investigated. If they are exposed, these people will immediately exchange rewards. , The things you did before are in vain, let''s climb the iron lock here honestly.


    When the large group of troops passed, Liu Ning and Wang Jun also climbed onto the chain. Mine Hunter looked down from upstairs. At this time, Mine Hunter really had an idea in his mind. I really wanted to chop the chain. He broke, and threw Liu Ning to death, but Wang Fang had been by the side of the mine hunting, leaving mine hunting no such opportunity.


    Finally, the last two warrior apprentices also came up, and everyone came. The two chains were temporarily withdrawn, and they were set up when they retreated. Now their base area is in this building.


    The warrior apprentices all took out their binoculars to observe the surrounding situation to see what is going on around them. The melee fighters are ready to fight. Starting from the top of the building, kill all the beasts in this building, and then take down The stairs were knocked off, and all the places that could be sealed were sealed. "


    Mine hunting immediately made a regular arrangement. Before, every building was basically like this, so most people proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Brother Gao went down one staircase, Liu Ning and Sun Qiang went down another staircase. Originally, Zhao Lele wanted to go down too, but Liu Ning knew that although this girl had the strength, this girl¡¯s resilience was not good, so he stayed on the top of the building. Well, the gap between the corridors is too narrow. If there are really fierce beasts, Zhao Lele''s strength may not be able to display. For the safety of this girl, let this girl stay on it.


    Liu Ning went very well on this side, but the Gao brothers did not go well. While downstairs, the Gao brothers found a fierce beast at the senior warrior level. For the two of them, if they fight hard, The solution is still no problem, but now this fierce beast is a bit mutated, and no one knows the strength of the mutant fierce beast, so they asked for support.


    After Liu Ning arrived at the location, he saw that besides this mutant beast, there were more than a dozen ordinary beasts around. It seemed to be the younger brother of this mutant beast. No wonder the Gao Brothers asked for support. In this state, the two brothers really couldn''t get it done.


    The town is really different from the outside. There is no high-level fighter-level sales outside. In the town, you can find it after a casual stroll. You can imagine the degree of danger here.


    Mine Hunter also issued an order to let everyone go to the Gao family brothers. These fierce beasts must be solved. They want to set up a base camp here. Then this building must be safe, or else open here. With guns, the fierce beasts below will find out. Although the stairs are broken and they can''t go up, these fierce beasts can take down the building. This is their usual attack method.


    Of course, this kind of battle is also required. It must not make too much noise, and it must be fast. If the surrounding fierce beasts are alarmed, then this base will be useless, maybe those fierce beasts The building will be demolished immediately.


    The same risks represent the same benefits. For the following beasts, if they can complete their tasks quickly, these things will be close to 200 million. The last time Liu Ning followed Wei Xiong and the others, all the gains were only 200 million. It''s just a battle here, and you can earn back all the money you had last time. The village is really different.


    Liu Ning and Wang Jun looked at each other, and both took out their own large-caliber pistols. The pistols now have special silencers. Although they can reduce the power, they can suppress the sound, so they are in the wild. In this kind of place, the use of thermal weapons is the best, especially when there are more small fierce beasts. If your skills are strong enough, you can solve one with a single shot, which is much more powerful than those melee fighters.


    Mine hunting did not come downstairs. The command here was handed over to Zhang Daxue. Zhang Daxue was the second strongest general in the team and was basically the deputy captain. When Mine Hunter was away, Zhang Daxue It''s the conductor here.


    Zhang Daxue stretched out **** and pointed at Liu Ning and Wang Jun. The meaning was very obvious. The master and disciple attacked at the same time, and then he clenched his fist and waved it. When the two shots, they want to go out together. They must solve the battle in the shortest possible time, because there are too many fierce beasts around, and if it takes a second, it is very possible to wear more from the outside. Everyone can''t afford to delay if one comes in.


    Mine hunters choose this tall building, and they have their own ideas. If the cleaning below is not clean, then I am afraid this matter is not easy to handle. In this small town, this building can be said to be the best If you choose other things, I am afraid that various plans will have to be changed, so try to be successful.


    Zhang Daxue held his breath and wanted to see how Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness was. Although the sniper rifle was used just now, the sniper rifle and the pistol are completely different. The pistol requires not only your shooting ability, but also You need your on-the-spot resilience. If your strength is not strong enough, I am afraid that you can only shoot two bullets. At this time, you need to be calm. Each person has two pistols and only 12 bullets, so you have to watch this time. Why did you shoot? If you panic, you will burn out the bullet in an instant...

 Chapter 230： high efficiency

    Two shots were shot one after the other. The first shot was shot by Wang Jun. Liu Ning, as a master, shot the second shot. No matter where Wang Jun¡¯s bullet fell, Liu Ning was able to follow Wang Jun¡¯s damage. , These two bullets solved 50% of the combat power of the high-level warrior beast. From Zhang Daxue¡¯s perspective, this can reach 95 points or more. If Wang Jun is more sophisticated, this can definitely be said to be a full score. This division The two apprentices can definitely pass the barrier here in Zhang Daxue.


    The rest of the people were not idle either. At the same time as the gunshots, they all threw out their long-range attack weapons. It is important to solve these beasts in the shortest time. The longer the delay, the more it will be for them. No good.


    Zhang Daxue was going to personally deal with the high-level warrior-level fierce beast, but he hadn''t shot it yet. The fierce beast had already fallen down. It turned out that the remaining fighting power of the fierce beast was not much. The result of this fierce beast can be imagined. As for the small ones around, they have been cleaned up by Liu Ning and Wang Jun before they can react.


    This speed is really amazing. Although the Gao brothers have no expression on their faces, they can tell from their eyes that they all feel that this is too terrible, especially Liu Ning¡¯s combat effectiveness. 12 rounds of bullets killed 11 A fierce beast, which also includes a high-level warrior level, of course, Liu Ning can not be regarded as killing, but I have to admit that Liu Ning killed most of its combat effectiveness.


    Zhang Daxue looked at the wounds on the beast. Almost every shot was hit at the critical point. Mine Hunter is a strong man at the general level. If Mine Hunter were to be here, I¡¯m afraid there would be no such result. Hunting Ray''s pistol skills are not very good.


    Brother Gao feels that he is superfluous. This team is really scared. Even without them, this place can be cleared out quickly. Zhao Lele is still a bit dissatisfied. After all, he only took a shot. All of them were killed by Liu Ning. As for Sun Qiang, this guy was not ready to shoot.


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew if there was any. Now that they made their debut, and they cooperated with each other, everyone knew that this team was absolutely powerful, and Wang Fang did not lie at the beginning.


    Based on the attack just now, Zhang Daxue allocated the prey on the scene once. If everyone is familiar with it, then it can be distributed in the city. But for the first time everyone cooperates, it is better to allocate these things, Liu Ning Won 40% of them, Wang Jun and Zhao Lele each received 10%, Gao Yuan Gao and Zhang Daxue each received 5%.


    In fact, there is already some care in it. If it is really allocated, the Gao brothers will not have any share at all.


    This kid is absolutely amazing. Based on the skill of the pistol just now, I dare to say that even if our captain is doubled, I am afraid that it is not as good as the kid just now. You have not seen that 6 bullets will not waste a bullet. "


    Zhang Daxue whispered to her brother, but these words were heard by mine hunting again. Zhang Daxue''s face was a bit embarrassed, and mine hunting was not good. After all, Zhang Daxue''s strength was not weak, and he was second in the team. grade.


    Zhang Daxue also believed in Wang Jun¡¯s abilities. After all, Wang Jun did well just now. In Zhang Daxue¡¯s mind, if there is a ranking, Liu Ning would definitely surpass mine hunting, whether it is a pistol or a sniper rifle. , Wang Jun''s ability is not bad, but not too far from mine hunting.


    After packing up these things, all the places on the first floor were blocked, and the stairs going up were knocked off. Anyway, the beast did not have the ability to fly, and there was no way to jump in it. In fact, they all jumped. High, but helplessly, the floor is not very high. If they jump, they will crash the upper floor directly, so these fierce beasts are not stupid, so they will also be injured.


    After arriving at his position, the waves in Mine Hunter¡¯s heart cannot be calmed. There is no expression on the surface, but he is already surprised. This matter is not that simple. If you really want to do a calculation, you are definitely not that. The opponent of the kid, he has seen in the video just now, at least in terms of pistols, the gap between himself and Liu Ning is very obvious.


    Mine hunting thinks a lot. It turns out that he is the absolute core of this team. If Liu Ning''s performance becomes stronger and stronger, this will definitely threaten his ability, so he has to think of a way. I originally thought It''s taking care of others. I didn''t expect them to be so tough, and I would have to follow them.


    I¡¯m still watching these videos. The friends I introduced are not bad. You didn¡¯t believe them earlier. Now you can see their strength. Although there are many fierce beasts in this village, with their help, we should be able to clean up. It''s clean, this time it should be profitable. "


    Wang Fang finally exaggerated. Before, most people did not believe in Liu Ning''s strength, so these people were holding their breath. Now it can finally be proved, and you people have nothing to say. Yes, after Wang Fang finished speaking, he left here without giving mine hunting a chance to speak.


    To be honest, Wang Fang was also a little worried before.


    There are such a group of people in this world whose results in the training room are top-notch, but if they are on the battlefield, their results are actually not very good. Originally, Wang Fang was also afraid of Liu Ning. After an actual battle, I knew Liu Ning''s true strength. Among this team, Liu Ning was definitely the first.


    Mine hunting smiled awkwardly. It should be a very happy thing for his team to increase in strength, but these people were introduced by Wang Fang, and their relationship with mine hunting was not very good, so it was almost a break. Not a good thing anymore.


    After the stairs below were broken, everyone returned to the top of the building, and everyone began to prepare for battle.


    The day is the best time to fight, and everyone is basically resting at night, so even if the fight has just ended, the mine hunter sees that everyone''s physical strength is good, so they immediately arrange it.


    For their team, the most willing to encounter is the warlord-level fierce beast. There are sniper rifles in the team. One shot can solve at least half of the combat power, and then the rest will go up and fight, and soon A battle can be ended, and their gains will gradually increase. This is a relatively perfect battle. Of course, it is just what everyone thinks, and the specific situation is hard to say.

 Chapter 231： Status change

    In places like the wild, no matter how perfect your plan is, you may be interrupted suddenly. After all, the situation in these places is not easy to book.


    If they can¡¯t find a general-level beast, they will immediately change to a new combat method, which is to slaughter the herd. Anyway, there are beasts on the street. As long as Wang Fang is given a chance, Wang Fang can use a machine gun They slaughtered cleanly. Of course, the number each time could not be too many. The maximum was more than 200. If there were more, Wang Fang''s energy would not be able to catch up, and it would be dangerous at that time.


    No matter what the situation, as long as the team is strong enough, the speed of making money is very fast. Just now Zhang Daxue calculated that although the proportion of points is relatively small, the speed of solving the battle is really too fast. In terms of the efficiency of making money, the addition of Liu Ning and others has doubled the original rate.


    After the battle downstairs, the mine hunting also felt it. The people in the team had changed a little, especially the attitude towards Liu Ning and the others was completely different from the original time. In this kind of team That''s it. If you don''t have the strength, you will probably be isolated by everyone, but if your strength is strong enough, then you will definitely not have fewer friends. This world is like this.


    This was originally a normal change, but in the eyes of Mine Hunter, this is very uncomfortable. If Liu Ning''s influence gradually grows, then what is he in this team? Are you going to become a follower?


    Everyone is a little dissatisfied with mine hunting at this time. Before these people came, mine hunting began to spread bad remarks, saying that these guys have no strength, especially Liu Ning, who has poor character, but after After a period of contact, none of the faults mentioned by mine hunting appeared. On the contrary, I felt that they were still possible. This kind of change was subtle. Anyway, everyone doesn''t believe in mine hunting anymore.


    Time was very fast, and half an hour passed. During this half an hour, everyone was observing the surroundings. After all, if a beast was found, it would be able to get a sum of money. Unfortunately, Nothing was found around, except for those warrior-level fierce beasts, not even a warlord-level Mao.


    According to the original regulations, if you still can''t see the warlord-level beasts, then the streets will be cleared soon, and then Wang Fang will be the main force.


    In the past, one could be found in ten minutes.


    But today is really a wicked one, which is a bit less like a small town in the wild.


    When the cataclysm just happened, most of the fierce beasts did not have the habit of living in houses, because for them, the house was really a bondage, and they were still willing to live in the wild.


    But when the army began a large-scale round up, they knew the benefits of these houses. When they were exposed to the wild, the army had a variety of weapons to deal with them. They had nowhere to run if they wanted to. After discovering these small villages, the houses here can be used as their cover, and the army dare not come here, after all, those weapons cannot be used.


    From that time on, these small villages abandoned in the wild became treasures. All kinds of fierce beasts fought in this place, hoping to get a territory here, so that for them, they can live for a long time. .


    Therefore, for teams with relatively strong combat effectiveness, they all disdain to hunt ferocious beasts in the wild, and prefer to hunt ferocious beasts in small towns, so the chance of finding them is higher.


    There is a goal, there is a goal, everyone, look, at 12:00, is it a rat king? "


    A warrior apprentice happily said that as long as he found the rat king, as long as he was killed in the end, 5% of the money was his. This is also a rule of all teams. The warrior apprentice makes money. A little bit, so at this time they are looking for more seriously than others. They can''t help in the battle, so they do something right when searching.


    Everyone looked in this direction. It turned out to be a rat king, and the color on his body turned purple. Liu Ning shook his head. I couldn''t believe it. Is this the rat before the cataclysm? Those rats are only ten centimeters in the sky, but now this rat king must weigh at least 500 kilograms.


    The hairs all over his body are standing up, and they are a little shining in the sun. One can imagine how this guy''s defense power is. If it is touched with the **, these hairs are likely to hurt himself.


    The Rat King is a warlord-level fierce beast. There are many younger brothers around him. Liu Ning just counted them. There are about 30 warrior-level fierce beasts. This is not easy to solve.


    Get ready to attack, our first goal is this guy. "


    The mine hunter issued a combat order, and the two warrior apprentices who made iron ropes came out again. According to the warriors'' instructions, they had to launch the chains to nearby buildings, and then these melee warriors would arrive at their position first. After the sniper rifle is fired, they will go down to fight, which is also the team''s most common way of fighting.


    Everyone is in high spirits at this time. Zhang Daxue has just said that if the rat king is eliminated, they will be able to get at least 300 million. Although this is a low-level general, there are still so many soldiers around. If all the ranks are taken down, it is really not a small amount. There will be such a harvest on the first day. This is really lucky.


    Wang Fang also went down. There were a lot of fierce beasts in the surrounding streets. When they were about to fight, if all these fierce beasts came, Wang Fang would take out the machine gun directly. If he could handle hundreds of them, that would be another matter An income.


    At this time, there were some disputes upstairs. There were three snipers in the team. In this case, leaving two snipers is almost the same. If there are three snipers, the following may be insufficient, so choose 3 2 is good, the mine hunter stood there and didn¡¯t move. This guy has to express very clearly, I am the captain of this team, and also the first sniper in the team, so you two choose 1 of 2, it has nothing to do with me .


    Wang Jun knew that he was the worst, so he was ready to go down. Who knew Liu Ning stopped this guy. Wang Jun thought Liu Ning wanted to go down by himself. Who knew Liu Ning pointed at Thunder, and then pointed again. Next, this means let you go...

 Chapter 232： Strong

    An angry look on Mine Hunter''s face, no matter what you are doing, in this small team, it will never be your turn to be the master.


    Without waiting for Mine Hunter to speak, Liu Ning tuned his channel to the public channel. Mine Hunter didn''t know what this guy wanted to do, but there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Our two masters and apprentices guarantee that this shot can kill 60% of his combat effectiveness. I wonder how much the captain can guarantee? "


    This sentence instantly spread to everyone¡¯s ears, and mine hunting naturally did not dare to guarantee this, because the mouse king¡¯s speed is too fast, unlike ordinary warlord-level fierce beasts. In such a fast movement, I want It is probably impossible to kill 60% of the combat power with one shot. Even if two people cooperate, it is absolutely impossible.


    Liu Ning''s meaning is also very clear. If you can be stronger than our two masters and apprentices, then the two of us will naturally choose one from two. Now you are not expressing your opinion. Obviously you do not have this ability.


    I really can''t reach this data. I will give you this opportunity, but I will speak first. If you can''t reach it, you won''t have any chance of sniping in the future. You are all melee fighters. "


    After this guy finished talking, he put the sniper rifle somewhere and went down the rope. It can be seen that this guy was very unconvinced in his heart. After all, this is his combat position. If it were Liu Ning and the others After reaching this number, he may lose his status in the future.


    Although I kept encouraging myself, saying that it is absolutely impossible for Liu Ning to be a master and apprentice, but Liu Ning has been creating miracles all the time. Who knows what this guy can be like in the end.


    master¡­"


    Wang Jun was ready to go down just now, and now he saw the master looking at him with a smile, and he saw that he was a little hairy. Wang Jun knew why the master was like this. Just now he was too self-confident. When Mine Hunter said this , Wang Jun gave up on his own first, this is a kind of unkind behavior.


    Have confidence in yourself. If you talk about data, your data is not much different from him. The only thing you lack is experience on the battlefield. Just now you are going to be a melee fighter. Do you know your melee ability? If it is really below, how much effect can you play? Do you think there are many opportunities for such practice? As you grow up, you must seize every opportunity for practice, especially in places like the wild. Go and prepare quickly and calm down your mood. These fierce beasts are not your opponent. "


    Liu Ning patted Wang Jun on the shoulder. It was strange to say that Liu Ning was much younger than Wang Jun. But when Liu Ning said these things, Wang Jun felt like his elders. Ning Tian was born as a teacher.


    Wang Jun was also a little guilty at this time. He was indeed not confident enough just now, but under the words of the master, Wang Jun regained his fighting spirit.


    We must never fail this opportunity. This opportunity was obtained by the master with his own credibility. If it fails, I am afraid that both the master and the disciple will fight.


    It deserves to go to fight by yourself, because you didn¡¯t fight well, but the master¡¯s ability is there. Of course, you have to choose sniper operations. You must not let mine hunters look down on them. If you come out, everything is about strength. Strength has no place in this kind of place.


    The two were in place quickly, and after waiting for the signal from below, the two would choose the best time to attack.


    You can just shoot, I won¡¯t shoot the first shot..."


    Liu Ning¡¯s voice came over, which made Wang Jun a little bit stressed. Liu Ning also understood very well when he said that, that is to let Wang Jun act as the main attacker, knowing that after the gunshot, the Rat King will definitely flee everywhere. The speed of the warlord-level fierce beast has already passed, and the speed of the rat king is stronger than them, so the second attacker wants to hit the rat king, it may be a little difficult.


    The people below quickly sent a signal to complete the deployment in the shortest possible time, because this time the main force of the attack is the sniper, so the sniper must be allowed enough time to attack.


    The status of the sniper is so powerful in the team, because except for the sniper, no one else can cause so much damage to the beast in an instant.


    Of course, even if the two masters and disciples Liu Ning can bring 60% of the damage to the beast, there is no way to get 60% of the money, because the people below will need to work hard in the later stage to get 50%. It is already pretty good, as long as in this team, everything has to be handled fairly.


    As long as you work hard, you will be able to get the corresponding distribution. This is also clear to everyone, so at such a moment, everyone is fighting desperately and fighting for themselves.


    The two began to take aim, Wang Jun put his heart down and put him in a very calm state. In the wild environment, the master felt that a chick should shoot first, which shows that the master has great strength. If not, In terms of strength, no master dared to teach the apprentice like this. After all, there are still so many lives below. If he fails, Liu Ning will be responsible for too much. Wang Jun understands this very well, and he must not embarrass the master. .


    In the front camp, Wang Fang heard everything.


    Looking at the mine hunting on one side, Wang Fang was really chilled. Originally thought that mine hunting could take care of his younger brother, but he didn''t expect mine hunting to give his younger brother a chance. If it could be fair, it would be fine. As a result, his brother was not even fair.


    All the opportunities were created by Liu Ning. No wonder Grandpa and they praised Liu Ning so much. They weren¡¯t trying to flatter our Wang family. They had a better relationship with Zhao Wudi. The reason they did this was just what a master should do. , This is the real man.


    In the past, Wang Fang solved a lot of trouble for the whole team. When something happened in the team, he would let Wang Fang go. Although Wang Fang did not use the influence of the family, when Wang Fang stood there In that place, the Wang family¡¯s influence was actually used, so these things could not be changed. Wang Fang believed that he had paid enough. Mine hunting should be in his eyes. If there is anything in the future In terms of things, mine hunting should help, but I didn¡¯t expect that his previous efforts were in vain. Wang Fang also made up his mind. In the future, as long as he let himself do things, he would spend as much money as he should. Is possible...

 Chapter 233： Rat king

    Wang Jun silently took aim. The Rat King is different from other fierce beasts. The heads of other fierce beasts are their key points. As long as they hit the head, they can reduce their combat effectiveness by at least 40%, but the Rat King is different. , The rat king¡¯s head is really too small, even if it is hit, it will not reduce the combat effectiveness. Moreover, the rat king¡¯s head is too hard, so the rat king¡¯s key is in the shoulder blade. If you can hit it, then Only then can the combat effectiveness of the Rat King be greatly reduced.


    The rat king is constantly moving, so when the shoulder blades are exposed, there is only a moment of effort. When Wang Jun feels that the opportunity has come, Wang Jun violently pulls the trigger, Wang Jun can feel it, Liu Ning also pulled the trigger. Liu Ning''s reaction ability was too fast. The two shots were shot at almost the same time.


    The task was completed perfectly. Everyone could see it. The bullet hit the rat king¡¯s shoulder blade for the first time, but it was nothing. The most surprising thing was that the second bullet was in the bullet hole. Two bullets went in, which caused more damage to the rat king. This first shot killed 70% of the rat king''s combat effectiveness.


    After winning a hit, neither the master and the disciple were idle. Instead, they continued to fire bullets, leaving the Rat King with little remaining combat power. If there was no first shot, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still alive and kicking now, after a few bullets. , The Rat King can''t even move there anymore.


    In general, when the first bullet hits, the beast will immediately walk away, and will never give you the opportunity to fire the second shot, but the two masters and disciples cooperate, when the rat king loses 70% of its combat effectiveness After that, the two of their masters and disciples still had the opportunity to shoot, so without the participation of other people, a warlord-level beast fell in a pool of blood. Although it hadn''t died yet, it even had the strength to stand up. It''s all gone.


    The rat king orders the surrounding beasts to block the enemy. This is the rat king¡¯s instinct. After all, he is no longer able to do it. If he is caught by these humans, he must be dead. These low-level beasts are also the death of the rat king. Loyalty, or else he wouldn''t be taken by his side, attacking people around him frantically, their fate is closely related to the Rat King.


    Regarding these small fierce beasts, Wang Jun and Liu Ning were not idle, and started to roll the names one by one, and the people below were also fighting. At this time, the sniper''s ability was tested. If there is a slight deviation, it is very likely. Will hit his own person. Wang Jun did not dare to shoot at the beginning, but when he hit the middle, he also built his own self-confidence. Under such circumstances, he dared to shoot. This represents Wang Jun''s step by step. mature.


    This is different from what he used to be on the city wall. It turned out that although the beast can be hunted on the city wall, there is no human in that state. In this state, humans and beasts are intertwined. Injured one''s own person by mistake, so dare to shoot in this state, this is a considerable improvement.


    It took less than 10 minutes, and the battle was over. The two masters and disciples on the rooftop were too powerful. The two of them killed about 80% of the beasts, including the small ones, so Others basically don''t have much time to play. Zhao Lele is faster, which is better than the others.


    The mine hunter was breathing heavily. This guy felt that the sky was about to fall. He was expecting the two men''s sniper skills to be inadequate, so he could go back grandiosely, and let them come down to fight tomorrow, but now The results have shown that the skills of these two people are not inferior to them. The most surprised is Wang Jun, a kid who was born with a golden spoon. Why is the technology so strong?


    During this battle, Thunder Hunter watched here thoroughly. He didn''t do it at all. There really was no chance to do it. The gunshots on the rooftop never stopped. After every bullet came over, there was one. A fierce beast was killed, and there were people like Zhao Lele who were willing to fight, so Mine Hunter didn''t even make a move. Like those warrior apprentices, he could only drink some soup in this assignment.


    Zhang Daxue quickly came up with statistics, and all the fierce beasts added up, and they got about 450 million this time.


    Naturally, Liu Ning got the most points. The whole person got 40%, followed by Wang Jun, who got 15%, and then Wang Fang, who got 5%. All the other combatants got 10% of them. 5% of people are divided, and the remaining 20% ??are divided equally among all personnel.


    As the biggest winner, Liu Ning got 180 million of them. This kind of treatment used to belong to mine hunting, because mine hunting is the only sniper in the team, and the most money is divided each time. Although this time Victory was won, but mine hunting was just a sip of soup.


    Although the people in the team didn¡¯t say it clearly, everyone basically had their own ideas. From this time on, Liu Ning has become the strongest sniper. The mine hunting title should be given to Liu Ning, at least In the battle just now, Liu Ning deserved this title.


    After everyone returned to the rooftop, these people began to pack, and each item had to be numbered. Zhang Daxue sat beside him and took notes. When Liu Ning followed Wei Xiong before, it was not so cumbersome at all, but this time Everyone is not familiar with it. Although there is less human touch, the calculations are very clear about how much should be divided.


    Mine hunting didn''t care about all of this. At this moment, mine hunting was very sad, and I didn''t know how to fight tomorrow. From mine hunting''s point of view, he had completely failed this time.


    If you still have to go to the front line tomorrow, then mine hunting will be ready to return to the city soon, so that you can divide a few money, although this time you have gained a lot, but you have a fart relationship with yourself.


    Captain, you will still be a sniper tomorrow. Tomorrow I want to fight below. I have two apprentices. I have to train another apprentice tomorrow. "


    In the surprise of everyone, Liu Ning walked to the mine hunting side. The most terrible thing was to say these things. Doesn''t this kid want to make money? Didn¡¯t you come out to make money? Only at the top can you make more money, and at the bottom, you can make fart money.


    Mine hunting was also dumbfounded. Could it be this kid playing tricks?


    Only those who are familiar with Liu Ning know that Liu Ning does not play tricks at all, and what Liu Ning says is what...

 Chapter 234： Big ups and downs

    Thunder Hunter looked at the other people in the team, and the others also had this expression, obviously they couldn''t believe it.


    I don¡¯t think this is necessary. You don¡¯t have to think about my thoughts. Actually, I¡¯m the same everywhere. Your sniper skills are very good. With Wang Jun, you can play the best role. I also hope to see someone grow. Otherwise, I will continue to be a sniper tomorrow, I can also be below, although my fist skills are not very strong, but the top fighter level is still no problem. "


    There was a smile on mine hunting¡¯s face, but this guy still said these things, everyone can see that mine hunting is really a bit too hypocritical, just now he still looks like a dead father, now The smile on his face is not because of what Liu Ning said just now?


    what? If so..."


    Liu Ning''s face was a little surprised, and he was about to change the subject.


    But if you bring two apprentices out, you really need a bowl of water. If you have been training Wang Jun, I¡¯m afraid your apprentice will be dissatisfied, otherwise we will change every other day, which is also good. , Can train both apprentices, and explain it after returning. "


    Seeing the clumsy performance of mine hunting, everyone was about to laugh out loud. It was obvious that Liu Ning was playing tricks on him just now. Who knew that mine hunting was a little short-circuited at this time. Liu Ning had already made up his mind to go down tomorrow. Gives such a performance.


    What I said just now was basically insincere. When Liu Ning showed the intention to be here, the mine hunter was so scared that he was about to pee. You have to let Liu Ning go down quickly, and rotate every day. It''s better than Liu Ning''s always on top. many.


    Liu Ning nodded, and obviously agreed to this proposal. One day at the top and the other at the bottom. The two apprentices did not delay. In fact, Mine Hunter was not satisfied with this plan, but he also knew that it was the best. The plan, otherwise, every day, I have to go down every day, what money can I get?


    Wang Jun¡¯s heart was a little bit lost. Working together with his master today gave Wang Jun a great increase in confidence. If this happens tomorrow, Wang Jun believes that he can still increase his strength, but he also knows that Zhao Lele also needs to make progress. Let''s not say anything, everyone has to make progress together.


    Thanks to the captain. In order to meet the requirements of the captain''s melee fighters, I will be a sniper here the day after tomorrow. The captain can do some exercises below and strive to be an almighty king. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, this made Mine Hunter''s face dumbfounded, and the others were straining their faces. They didn''t dare to laugh at this time, they were about to fall ill, Liu Ning was too much.


    Brother Jun, I don¡¯t seem very happy to see you like this, but the master brought us in. You know how much you have grown today. Of course you have to educate me tomorrow. "


    Zhao Lele kicked Wang Jun up.


    You girl is really ruthless. I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a hot-weapon warrior. If you¡¯re a little harder, you can kick me off with one kick. Half of them taught me what a good thing. "


    When Wang Jun sat down again, he was a little farther away from Zhao Lele. This girl didn''t make any shots, so she didn''t get hurt in the hands of the beast. She was injured in the hands of this girl. After returning to the compound, no Know how many people laugh at themselves!


    I really want to take a look at your mind and see that you are so big, daydreaming here every day, what is in your head? Second sister, come and see..."


    Several people were in a mess. Liu Ning smiled and closed his eyes. To be honest, for Liu Ning, today¡¯s energy is also a bit tired. It¡¯s good to have a good rest. Listening to the apprentices Playing here, although it is in the wild at this moment, it is also very at ease.


    The night came quickly. At about 8:00, everyone got into their sleeping bags. Although the weather in this season is not very cold, the night in the wild is still very cold. If you don¡¯t have a sleeping bag, If you go inside, it will not be good for your body.


    It''s impossible for everyone to sleep at night, it''s all scheduled duty lists.


    Liu Ning has also seen the list. The mine hunter really knows how to arrange it. It seems that this guy still holds a grudge. He arranged a midnight job for himself. He didn''t step back in the middle of the night and the middle of the night. .


    Liu Ning¡¯s duty time is 1:00¡«3:00. This time can be said to be the most disgusting. He slept just right in the middle of the night and was called up. After finishing work at 3, he can only sleep again. For two hours, looking at those two hours, there is not much effect. Sometimes I can''t fall asleep even if I want to sleep, which delays this sleep time for nothing.


    Everyone knows that this time period is the worst, so no one wants to be on duty during this time period. According to the original rules, this time period should be used for drawing lots, but mine hunting is arranged directly, and anyone can see it. Clearly, this is to punish Liu Ning, but mine hunting is the captain, and it is still possible to decide such a small matter. Liu Ning does not want to argue with mine hunting because of this little matter.


    It''s hard for you to stay vigil with me tonight..."


    There were two people on duty. Thunder hunting didn''t dare to offend Wang Jun and Zhao Lele. The time for them was the first half of the night, but the mine hunting dared to offend Sun Qiang, so Sun Qiang and Liu Ning were arranged together.


    Brother Qiang, you will be on duty for me later, and I will be on duty for you in the evening. Let''s change the time. I have something to tell your boss. "


    Sun Qiang didn¡¯t say anything, so Wang Fang spoke. As the machine gunner in the team, Wang Fang¡¯s duty time is very good, from 8:00 to 10:00 in the evening. At this time everyone can¡¯t sleep. Therefore, Wang Fang is the most relaxed. During this time period, Wang Fang and Mine Hunter are on duty together.


    This time period is just a little late to sleep, but you can sleep until dawn. There is no objection to such a distribution before. After all, Lei Lie and Wang Fang are the strongest combatants, but today after Liu Ning and Wang Jun came out, Everyone feels that mine hunting is a bit unfair. Is Liu Ning''s ability worse than you?


    After hearing this, Mine Hunter suddenly became a little nervous. What is there to say between the two of you? But mine hunting still dare not ask, so he looks like a small family...

 Chapter 235： On duty

    Although mine hunting has coaxed Wang Fang back since the last incident, mine hunting knows that the two of them are no longer in the same state as before. After they came out, so many things have happened, mine hunting is very obvious. When Wang Fang was alienated from herself, it was like laying a sleeping bag just now. Originally, the two of them were next to each other, but now Wang Fang has gone to Wang Jun. Wang Fang only said a word, going to take care of her. Little brother.


    Thunder Hunter glared at Liu Ning fiercely, wishing to eat Liu Ning alive, all because of this guy. Since this guy came, everything has been different from before. No matter what you do before. , Wang Fang said that he did the right thing, but now it''s not the same.


    Liu Ning is too lazy to take care of these things. In fact, for Liu Ning, when on duty is the same. Liu Ning''s system can look at the situation around 500 meters. Even if there are beasts, Liu Ning can discover them in advance. , And it can also sound an alarm.


    Of course Liu Ning won''t say it. What the team originally looked like must be what they looked like. In addition to letting Wang Jun and Zhao Lele practice, he also had to practice the evening shift.


    It turns out that the people on duty are all warrior apprentices, but when the surroundings are more dangerous, then the warriors have to be on duty. After all, in the dark, the warrior''s viewing ability is slightly stronger, and the warrior apprentices are almost in this respect. .


    Unlike others, Liu Ning fell asleep. Not only can his spiritual interests hypnotize others, but he can also hypnotize himself. In places like the wild, if you don¡¯t take a good rest, your combat effectiveness will plummet during the day. Ning was not a fool, so he took the time to rest, and of course he had to take a good rest. When Wang Fang was awakened, the moon was already on top of everyone.


    Liu Ning rubbed his eyes and looked at everything in the distance. The earth was covered with luminous light. Without these fierce beasts, this would be a very beautiful scenery. Of course, even with these nasty things, Liu Ning was in the city. I have never seen it before, but I have seen it before rebirth. Liu Ning is also very moved when I encounter such a beautiful scenery again.


    Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Wang Fang said, Liu Ning smelled a scent, which should be Wang Fang''s body. Under such an environment, I was really intoxicated! Seeing Wang Fang''s smiling face, Liu Ning hurriedly retracted.


    Liu Ning¡¯s system swept around, and there was no danger around, so two people could enjoy the moonlight, but the mine hunter didn¡¯t rest either. This guy should be staring at two people, and his ears should be erected. Up.


    Wang Fang looked at the moonlight for a while and felt nothing. After all, Wang Fang often saw him when he came out before. Without Liu Ning¡¯s shock, when Wang Fang wanted to say something, Liu Ning made a silent gesture. You can''t speak at this time, after all mine hunting is still there and listening, who knows what Wang Fang is going to say.


    Liu Ning¡¯s mental energy passed, and he was given free hypnosis for this guy. When the mine hunting started, he could still hold it, but in less than a minute, I felt that I couldn¡¯t open my eyes, although I still want to know. What Wang Fang and the others were talking about, but their own spirits really couldn''t stand it, so [ÊéȤ¸ówww.shuquge.vip] could only rest honestly.


    Hearing the snoring noise coming from the mine hunting, Wang Fang didn''t know what to say. How could it be so magical? How is this done?


    Leave him alone, just talk if you have something. No one can hear you at this time. If you want to talk during the day, you don''t know what these people will think! "


    Liu Ning was afraid that Wang Fang would ask the bottom line. After all, Liu Ning could not explain the matter of spiritual power, so Wang Fang quickly told his own affairs.


    Thunder hunter is sleeping very well at the moment. If you want to find a hypnotist like this, it will cost a lot of money. Liu Ning will give it away for free, so he won''t ask for money.


    When Liu Ning looked at Wang Fang, Wang Fang suddenly felt his heart pounding. He didn''t know what was going on. Could it be that he and this person?


    Wang Fang didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. How long did he know this person. Although this person¡¯s ability is relatively strong, it is definitely not an emotional matter. Wang Fang has been admonishing himself that he just admires Liu Ning¡¯s ability and nothing else. Thought, he is mine hunting girlfriend.


    Actually, I¡¯m a little confused. People in my family have told me many times that I will not be with mine hunting. Recently, I have discovered some things, but I always can¡¯t judge. I would like to ask you to help me judge. , What kind of person do you think mine hunting is? "


    Wang Fang sorted out his thoughts and pulled Liu Ning to sit down on the edge of the rooftop.


    For the past two days, Wang Fang has been thinking about this matter. Even if the mine hunting has coaxed Wang Fang back, Wang Fang still has this question in his heart. Compared with the current mine hunting, the difference between the previous mine hunting and the current mine hunting is too big. , So Wang Fang has not been sure what his future will be like? If we just broke up, the feelings of the past few years are really reluctant, but if we continue to be together, Wang Fang can''t forget so many shortcomings of mine hunting.


    It seems that this matter can¡¯t be told by me, and for me it can¡¯t represent your own heart. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, there should be a result in your heart. Why ask others, but you dare not be right. Face this result. "


    Liu Ning shrugged his shoulders. Liu Ning still has his own principles on this kind of thing, that is, never get involved. Anyway, Wang Fang knows it himself.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Wang Fang didn''t know what to say, and felt a little weak. In fact, Wang Fang understood that he should be separated from mine hunting, but is it so easy to forget the feelings of so many years?


    In these years, Wang Fang has paid so much for mine hunting, just like an investor. He has invested tens of millions of fortunes. If he leaves at this time, then these things are basically gone, but if To stay together, you must continue to invest, so Wang Fang was hesitant at this time, not knowing what to do next.


    Wang Fang slapped his head vigorously, not knowing how to solve this matter, and now I have a headache. Liu Ning smiled and patted Wang Fang, and then Wang Fang felt a burst of sleepiness. Then Wang Fang fell asleep. Liu Ning very gentlemanly took Wang Fang into her sleeping bag, so let''s have a good sleep!

 Chapter 236： Test mental power

    The reason why Liu Ning hypnotized Wang Fang, in fact, Liu Ning also has his own business, this time is the most suitable, Liu Ning noticed that everyone is asleep, and at the same time did not feel the existence of Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning knew Zhao Wudi must be around, but at this moment Zhao Wudi didn''t know what he was doing, so Liu Ning took this opportunity to make a bold decision.


    Liu Ning walked to the edge of the rooftop and went down from here with one step. If someone saw him, he would definitely think Liu Ning was crazy, but in fact, Liu Ning just wanted to try the taste of being in the air. Liu Ning said that he had never tried this kind of feeling. After knowing that he was a spiritual teacher, Liu Ning wanted to try it. Of course, he didn¡¯t have this chance in the city, because there are people everywhere in the city. If someone takes a photo, it''s tantamount to leaking the secret, and it''s the best in this place.


    Liu Ning himself enjoys this feeling very much. When a person can float in the air, he feels that the world is his own. Liu Ning looked at his feet. It was obviously air below, but Liu Ning felt like he was stepping on it. It''s the same on the ground. Taking a step forward is like walking on the ground. Liu Ning is really happy. The spiritual teacher is really a good career.


    After adapting to the surrounding airflow, Liu Ning has already begun to fly slowly. Last time Liu Ning also used mental strength to bless him, but it was a state of running, never this state of flying. At the time, the speed can only reach about 5 meters per second, this speed is not very fast, and it is impossible to fight at all.


    After more than ten minutes, Liu Ning''s speed has reached 50 meters per second. It is quite good to be able to reach this speed in flight. If the altitude is high enough, no matter what the state, Liu Ning can all run out of the center, which is another way to save his life.


    After playing outside for a full two hours, Liu Ning returned to the rooftop, and now it is time for the other people to change shifts. Of course, Liu Ning still fell asleep and didn''t delay his sleep at all.


    When the sun rose in the morning, everyone started to get busy, because today''s weather is good. Under such an opportunity, we should hunt down the beasts well.


    When eating breakfast, the high and low is immediately revealed. Most people eat cold food, but Zhao Lele is different. Zhao Lele took out hot rice from his storage space. It will not deteriorate. If there is heat, it will not be lost inside. So these meals are hot. Of course, Zhao Lele is not so kind. Except for the people on his side, other people can only stand aside. Just eat your stuff slowly.


    Others¡¯ storage spaces are for storing some valuable things, but Zhao Lele has two storage spaces. This storage space is all for survival items. Others can only look at their eyes. Who makes people old? Dad is Zhao Wudi.


    Mine hunter shook his head vigorously. He didn''t want to eat these things. Mine hunter wanted to know what happened last night. He didn''t sleep all night, but his spirit was still very good, all because of Liu Ning. The reason why this guy was hypnotized, but Mine Hunter wants to know what these two men talked about?


    What are you doing? "


    Liu Ning had just eaten a piece of spare ribs, who knew that Wang Fang stared at Liu Ning with both eyes.


    Shouldn''t you explain it to me? I didn¡¯t come out once or twice. I was on duty when I was on duty. I could hold on every time, but I was on duty with you last night and I fell asleep, so I suspect you are the same A hypnotist, you tell me honestly, is it like this? "


    Wang Fang has been thinking about it for half a morning, and finally he has defined Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is not a hypnotist, how could mine hunting fall asleep so quickly, and he has never fallen asleep when he is not on duty, he must be The reason for this guy Liu Ning.


    When Wang Fang uttered the word, some explanation appeared in Liu Ning''s head. Whenever a new term appeared, Liu Ning could recall something.


    In this age, hypnotists are also a hot job. Nowadays, there are two types of sleep, one is light sleep and the other is deep sleep. If the average person sleeps for 8 hours a night, about 5-6 hours are Light sleep, only 2 to 3 hours is deep sleep. People can recover their body only when they are deep sleep. Hypnotists can make people sleep more deeply, which is also important for them.


    Seeing Wang Fang who was full of anger in front of him, Liu Ning could only smile awkwardly, neither saying that he was or not, but Liu Ning knew that this was a direction of development. Anyway, for money, Liu Ning It must be the better. Hypnotizing others by yourself is only a matter of 0.1 second. Maybe this is also a way to make money.


    Don''t think that hypnotists make small money. In Liu Ning''s memory, hypnotists are also a very profitable profession, of course, they can''t compare with pharmacists.


    Hypnotists all have their own levels. Low-level hypnosis is naturally of little use, and the objects they serve are ordinary people. They use various things, such as shaking clocks and other things, for an hour. Time allows you to fall asleep, but it can only sleep for two or three hours at most. I don¡¯t know if you have deep sleep. It can only be seen your luck. If you relax well, then you naturally have deep sleep. If you don''t relax well, it''s all light sleep.


    Of course, the cost of hypnosis is not expensive, just one hundred yuan.


    One grade higher than this is an intermediate sleeper. This is completely different. If they are hypnotized, they will have at least 5 hours of sleep, and within these 5 hours, there must be one If there are no hours of deep sleep, it is unqualified. Of course, the charge is not low, which costs 2,000 yuan. If the intermediate deep sleep increases, then you have to continue to add money.


    If a middle-level hypnotist receives 5 clients a day, he can earn tens of thousands of yuan a day, which is pretty good. However, Liu Ning doesn''t like this little money. Liu Ning prefers senior hypnotists.


    For Liu Ning, only the ability of a high-level hypnotist can barely be appreciated, and the others are simply despised...

 Chapter 237： Centered on Wang Fang

    Liu Ning casually found a reason and prevaricate with Wang Fang, but a prompt from the system caught Liu Ning¡¯s attention. After running here for one night, the system directly charged 12 million yuan, which almost made Liu Ning dizzy. past.


    Liu Ning has long known that the system charges are more expensive, but there is no need to kneel down like this. This night is indeed safe, but it costs 12 million yuan a night. If it is not for the money in his account, Liu Ning would have to. Just turn off the system.


    Of course, Liu Ning can''t lose big because of small things. Although this thing costs more money, all the surrounding situations are under his control. If once this thing is turned off, he will lose control of the surroundings. , The ghost knows what will happen.


    In the city, Liu Ning can save some money by not turning on the auxiliary system, but in such places as the wild, he still has to be respectful.


    Looking down from the system, Liu Ning suddenly remembered something. When he came out with Wei Xiong, the system charge was 10,000 yuan per minute, but now it has increased to 20,000 yuan per minute, Liu Ning guessed It may be because the location is different. Now it''s just going to the wild in the village, and there are many abandoned big cities. If you get to that kind of place, it''s hard to believe what the price will be.


    Everyone, come over and talk about today¡¯s mission. We have observed all around us. There is no warlord-level beast. There is a road on our left. There are about 200 beasts on the road. Our combat mission today is In this way, Wang Jun and I use a sniper rifle on it. You protect Wang Fang down. Wang Fang uses a machine gun. Let''s clear this street out. "


    Although mine hunting felt uncomfortable, as the captain, he still had to do what he should do.


    For the thermal weapons team, this is also a way for them to fight. Yesterday it was mainly sniper operations, and today it was mainly machine gun operations.


    Fist fighters guarded the entrance of this street, not to let other fierce beasts in, and a part of them guarded Wang Fang''s side to protect Wang Fang''s safety. Wang Fang''s machine gun was the greatest attack power.


    During the battle, of course other beasts will rush in. If Wang Fang is still capable of fighting, then of course the other beasts will be eliminated immediately. If Wang Fang is not capable of fighting, then the surrounding buildings will be interrupted. , To block this street temporarily, the warrior apprentices used the fastest speed to perform anatomy, and then everyone retreated. This is a combat method that has been verified many times, so there is no objection.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about this method. After all, this is a thermal weapon squad. All combat methods are based on mine hunting and Wang Fang. Before going down, Liu Ning patted Wang Jun¡¯s helmet and let this guy himself Take care.


    Today Liu Ning will go down to teach Zhao Lele. Before leaving, Liu Ning scanned Zhao Lele again, and he felt relieved. Zhao Lele had a body protector on his body. Liu Ning copied it several times, but in the end he did not copy it. Come over, it seems that this thing is more difficult to copy.


    Liu Ning knew the capabilities of this thing. Xue Shanhe also had this thing on his body. When Liu Ning attacked Xue Shanhe, he could absorb all of Liu Ning¡¯s attack power. Zhao Lele¡¯s identity was higher than that of a blood fan. , Even if Zhao Wudi gave Zhao Lele a magic weapon, it would definitely be much higher than Xue Shanhe''s level, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    After seeing Liu Ning go down, his heart was relieved a lot. From Mine Hunter¡¯s point of view, only Wang Jun was left, and he was not his opponent at all. Today¡¯s situation is different from yesterday. All have been replaced by b Most of the fierce beasts below are low-level fierce beasts. Class b bullets are enough. Now the ratio is the shooting speed. Whoever shoots fast enough can shoot more fierce beasts. .


    Mine hunting among the thermal weapons fighters, of course, is worthy of pride. In the mine hunting record, 25 bullets can be fired per minute. Of course, this does not mean that 25 beasts can be killed. The highest record is 12 Fierce beast, but this is already quite good, in the Sniper Club, this score is very high.


    As for Wang Jun¡¯s record, it is much worse than mine hunting. The highest record is only 12 bullets per minute. As for the number of murderous beasts killed, it is a blank for Wang Jun. After all, he has never been to the wild before. It''s just hunting fierce beasts on the wall, that data does not have any reference.


    So now mine hunting is full of confidence, even if it can''t compare to your master, it''s okay to kill you.


    There is a very strict boundary in this battle, that is, both sides perform their duties.


    Because the shooting is relatively fast, in order to prevent people from killing themselves, mine hunting and Wang Jun are only responsible for the beasts 100 meters away, while Wang Fang is responsible for the beasts within 100 meters around him. Neither party can cross this road. The red line, because there are too many people moving below, of course it is possible in an emergency.


    The personnel heading to the front line quickly arrived at the surrounding buildings. Wang Fang took out his machine gun, but Liu Ning did not take out the machine gun. Instead, he passed by empty-handed.


    What am I doing? The most important thing today is to watch you perform. I came down to train my apprentice. Of course, it is impossible to use a machine gun. "


    Wang Fang smiled and nodded. It is really fortunate for Wang Jun and Zhao Lele to have such a master. If you switch to other masters, even if you are teaching apprentices, you will never be able to delay your chance of making money. If Liu Ning uses a machine gun , I am afraid that even Wang Fang has nothing to do, after all, the horrible look that day was still in Wang Fang''s mind.


    As for Zhao Lele, I am afraid that there is no chance to fight at all. When Liu Ning uses the machine gun, it is absolutely bullet-proof. Not to mention that there are only more than 200 beasts on this road, even if there are more than 400 beasts, I am afraid. There is no chance for Zhao Lele.


    Don''t worry about the fierce beast on your left in a while, you just have to worry about the one in front of you, I have to give the girl a time to practice. "


    This is what Liu Ning dared to say. In such an environment, if there is no support from the thermal weapon fighters, I am afraid that no one can stick to it. After all, I have to face a dozen beasts. If someone does not respond in time, I am afraid It becomes food for these things.


    At this moment Wang Fang also felt something wrong, but seeing Liu Ning''s firm eyes, he could only listen to him.

 Chapter 238： command

    After other people learned about Liu Ning¡¯s arrangement, they felt something was wrong in their hearts. You can train your apprentice, but if it harms the entire team, then everyone is probably not willing. You must know that Wang Fang is now The core of the battle, if your apprentice can¡¯t stop the fierce beast, Wang Fang is hurt, and everyone around you will die here. Although our team is not weak, we have to face more than 200 fierce beasts around. No one can guarantee it will survive.


    Liu Ning, listen, I don¡¯t care what plan you have, but I don¡¯t allow this. As the captain of this team, I must be responsible to everyone. In the direction of you and your apprentice, Gundam must Get past support. "


    The sound of mine hunting appeared in Liu Ning''s ears, and this guy also knew the following situation.


    In Mine Hunter¡¯s heart, I didn¡¯t believe in Zhao Lele at all. Although Wang Jun¡¯s power was okay, what happened below was unpredictable. You can¡¯t make fun of the whole team. If something happens, mine hunter. All the hard work is gone, he has spent a lot on the team these years.


    Liu Ning looked at the eyes of the people around him, knowing that everyone didn¡¯t believe in Zhao Lele very much, and he could only nod his head. After all, he was in this squad, and proper compromise was necessary, so Gundam arrived at Liu Ning¡¯s. next to.


    According to my idea, it is for you to face these fierce beasts in front of you yourself, but a support is sent from above, but your pressure will not be small, and you will definitely have to face more than 5 fierce beasts. How you can solve it then is your own business. I hope you can realize it between life and death. "


    Zhao Lele nodded, knowing that what the master said is true. There are really a lot of fierce beasts on the street, but most of them are low-level fighters. If Zhao Lele is careful, even one punch can''t kill one. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Lele has confidence in her to weaken their combat effectiveness. Of course, the greatest confidence comes from Liu Ning, because Liu Ning stands behind Zhao Lele. This is her greatest reliance. There is a master. Not afraid.


    Mine hunting is also very happy at the moment. Since I met Liu Ning, no matter what I do, everything seems to be wrong. No matter what you do, I am always the captain of this team. You can do whatever you want. What to do.


    And there is another idea in Mine Hunter¡¯s heart. He always thinks that Liu Ning¡¯s arrangement is wrong. When confronting the beast at close range, Zhao Lele will definitely make mistakes. If there is a problem with the whole team, Then put all the responsibility on Liu Ning and let this guy leave the team forever.


    Of course, there is another possibility. It is very likely that Liu Ning will not be able to return. When the beasts surround him, you can only solve it with your master and apprentice.


    When all the people arrived at the predetermined position, the signal sent by the people below, Wang Jun and mine hunting also entered a state of battle, mine hunting is not so kind, let Wang Jun attack first, mine hunting first launched the first Bullets.


    I have to say that this guy''s marksmanship is still good. A fierce beast immediately lost its combat effectiveness after being hit, and the guy was killed by the second bullet.


    Of course, the Wang Jun next to him did a good job. It also solved a fierce beast with two bullets, and compared with the speed of mine hunting, Wang Jun did not lag far behind.


    The frightened beasts rushed over immediately. Wang Fang was already ready. When the machine gun sounded, a large number of beasts in front of Wang Fang fell down, but these beasts were not afraid of it. , Even if their kind falls down, the rest will rush up one after another, because humans are too tempting for them.


    At this moment, the income of the surrounding fierce beasts was basically heard, and they all came madly towards this street.


    The soldiers below all clenched their weapons. This time is also a time to test them. If someone drops the chain, then this action will definitely fail, so no matter what happens, they must take care of what they are in front of. The fierce beast stopped, gave Wang Fang the right time, and let Wang Fang take the initiative in fighting.


    In front of Liu Ning, more than a dozen fierce beasts rushed over. Zhao Lele also started his own battle. This made Liu Ning somewhat admired. He used to only conduct simulation training, but Zhao Lele was still able to fight on the actual battlefield. With 80% of the original results, it seems that Zhao Wudi did not work hard for Zhao Lele''s training.


    Liu Ning did not make a move, Liu Ning just watched from behind.


    At the beginning, Zhao Lele had a small number of beasts in front of him, so he was able to play very easily, but it quickly changed. Gundam also joined the battle group, but there were a lot of beasts. The original prediction was only a dozen. , But now it has increased to 20, Liu Ning still has no plans to make a move. After all, Gundam''s arrival was an accident. Liu Ning originally thought that Zhao Lele could face more than a dozen beasts by himself.


    But Liu Ning soon took action because Liu Ning felt that this was a conspiracy.


    It is impossible for humans to collude with beasts, but humans can change the situation here, such as a sniper on the rooftop.


    Thunder hunting deliberately didn''t kill the beast in front of Zhao Lele, so that the sales volume in front of Zhao Lele suddenly increased. Zhao Lele was just a novice. Of course, he didn''t know how to face this matter, but Liu Ning was not worried.


    Are you the only sniper in this team?


    Obviously not.


    When the gunshot sounded, the fierce beast in front of Zhao Lele died. This was Wang Jun¡¯s credit. Wang Jun had already noticed this, so he turned his spear head and faced the fierce beast in front of Zhao Lele. Fighting, this can be considered to balance the entire team.


    In fact, Liu Ning had anticipated this situation a long time ago. How could he put his life in the hands of others?


    So I told Wang Jun and Zhao Lele a long time ago, and now the two brothers and sisters cooperate well. Wang Jun kills the beast in the distance, and Zhao Lele specializes in hitting the one in front of him, which is much easier than others.


    After all, as long as these two people have a sense of reason and have their own way of killing the enemy, their skills are much better than the others. Who makes them receive different training from childhood? As long as the basic knowledge is solid, some people can lead them. When they enter the door, they will be able to burst out stronger power.

 Chapter 239： Local tycoon

    Wang Fang''s machine gun is still good, so everyone will be free soon. At this time, everyone discovered a strange thing. The mine hunting and the Gao brothers cooperated to block one direction. This is not evil. Things, after all, they have cooperated for a long time, and their tacit understanding is not comparable to others.


    But what is the situation on the other side? Wang Jun and Zhao Lele can also cooperate in this way. These two people should have participated in actual combat for the first time. I have to say that these officials and eunuchs really have a set.


    However, under careful observation, they also found some flaws in these two individuals.


    If there were any flaws in the wild at other times, it would definitely give the beast a big meal, but now it¡¯s different. There is a good master. Liu Ning has two revolvers on his waist. With large-caliber explosive bullets, Liu Ning shot one by one whenever a beast rushed over, which was very neat.


    Zhang Daxue just took a look, and there is only one feeling in his mind, that is, this guy is too rich, and the pistol he uses is very ordinary. You can buy it in ordinary pistol shops, but the bullets are not ordinary. It is the highest-class pistol bullet, which is worth more than the bullet of a sniper rifle. Otherwise, you can''t shoot a fierce beast. The price of the bullet is said to be around 100,000 yuan.


    Some people think that Liu Ning may lose money, but Zhang University does not think so. Liu Ning can solve a beast with two bullets at most and the cost is about 200,000 yuan. The price of these beasts is more than one million. It¡¯s even around 5 million yuan, so it¡¯s impossible to lose money, and it¡¯s still a big profit.


    For some people who are not very capable, if they rashly use a bullet of 100,000 yuan, then this person may lose 90% of the money, but for people like Liu Ning, they just go to the battlefield to pick up money. Yes, although Liu Ning used a pistol, he did not kill much less than the two men above.


    Speed ??up..."


    Although Zhao Lele gained some insights during the battle, the effect was not very high, so Liu Ning could only help.


    After Zhao Lele speeded up, he immediately understood what was going on. He used to hit one punch in one second, but now he hits two punches in one second. The original punch can reduce the combat effectiveness by 60%, and the current liangquan can reduce the combat effectiveness by 80%. In this case, it is better to speed up.


    It¡¯s been almost two minutes now. Liu Ning calculated that Wang Fang¡¯s bullets were about the same. There were 200 fierce beasts around, but now there are a lot more fierce beasts, so Wang Fang is also a little anxious at this time. , If you don¡¯t change the bullets in time, you can do it yourself.


    According to Wang Fang¡¯s ability, he can only deal with more than 100 fierce beasts at a time, but now the number has reached 200. Not only Wang Fang is anxious, but the people on the roof are also anxious. If this continues, the whole animal The team will be in danger.


    At this time, precise judgment of mine hunting is required.


    According to their previous experience, such a situation would have to give up these fierce beasts and then immediately retreated.


    Continue fighting¡­"


    The cold voice of the mine hunting came. It was not that mine hunting had not considered giving up the fight, but seeing that there were too many dead beasts on the ground, this was definitely not a small number, so mine hunting was ready to take risks.


    To be more precise, it was not the mine hunting guy who took the risk. It was all the team members who took the risk. The people on the top of the building were naturally not much dangerous, and the people below were all done.


    The people below are not satisfied, but at this moment no one can make other moves. A small mistake may bring the whole team members to hell.


    After a rough calculation just now, the corpses on the ground were worth more than 1 billion. How could this guy give up?


    Liu Ning shot and killed the fierce beast in front of Zhao Lele. There were too many sales around. Zhao Lele couldn''t stand it anymore. The Gundam next to him was also injured. Of course, the injury was not very serious, if it was serious. , I am afraid that my life will be lost right now. Under such circumstances, the danger index of the entire team has risen significantly, but the mine hunting still has not given up.


    Encountering such a captain who is asking for money but not life can only say that you people are sad.


    When the retreat began, everyone went to Wang Fang''s surroundings. Don''t expand the range of fighting, and protect Wang Fang. "


    At this time, other people¡¯s voices can¡¯t be heard. If anyone can speak, the team¡¯s command will be messed up, but Liu Ning just said this, which made mine hunting feel extremely. Angrily, when he was about to criticize Liu Ning, he found that other people were doing what Liu Ning said.


    Everyone has their own judgment. Just now Mine Hunter issued a wrong order. Now Liu Ning has given the correct order. Of course, everyone knows what to do.


    Wang Fang finally wants to change the bullet. According to Wang Fang¡¯s previous time, it takes about 15 seconds to change the bullet. This is also a terrible 15 seconds. Before Wang Fang has not changed the bullet, if everyone can¡¯t hold on, the following I''m afraid everyone will die.


    The Gao brothers were injured just now. Now that they have narrowed the scope, the blood on their bodies almost wet their clothes because their movements are relatively slow. This is the reason for the mistakes in the mine hunting command. If they retreat just now, There will never be the current situation.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything, they all knew very well in their hearts that the mine hunter was too greedy and didn''t take the fate of the brothers as the same thing.


    The beast in the distance had already jumped up. Liu Ning took out two revolvers. Everyone knew that Liu Ning''s pistol was very capable, but the revolver only had 6 rounds. What should I do after the shot?


    There are more than 6 fierce beasts here.


    Liu Ning fired three bullets in a row. The fierce beast that jumped up didn''t keep falling down. Everyone was wondering at this time. Could it be that Liu Ning''s level dropped so quickly? It is said that there is such a kind of person, which is a kind of achievement on the training field, and another kind of achievement on the battlefield. Is it possible that Liu Ning is also a parallel importer?


    They soon understood that Liu Ning was not only such a stupid, but also very powerful. Liu Ning didn''t shoot at the beast. Liu Ning shot at an iron tower on a tall building in the distance, and the other two of the iron tower. Both feet were broken, and only supported by the remaining two iron rods. Three bullets broke the two iron rods, so now the iron tower fell off, just in time for the beasts that jumped to death. .

 Chapter 240： The situation is grim

    In such a crisis, Zhao Lele also felt that his potential was being stimulated. He didn''t have much energy, but looking at the fierce beasts in front of him, Zhao Lele had to continue to cheer up.


    In fact, people are like this. When you are in the training room, you can never know how much your potential is, because when you feel unable to persist, you will choose to rest, but it is completely different in the wild, even if you persist. Go on, in the face of life and death, you must also persist, or there will only be one result.


    Wang Jun and Thunder Hunt also used all their strength. Although their hands were numb, they had to continue firing at this moment. The pressure on them was a little bit less after all.


    Wang Jun finally understood why there were hundreds of more fierce beasts. It turned out that an underground garage appeared around Liu Ning and the others. Many fierce beasts rushed out from that place, so they were caught off guard.


    When investigating, they didn''t find this place, so they had to face the bitter plight at this time.


    The matter was more serious than they expected. I thought that there would be a hundred more beasts, so if you work hard, you can still get through this difficulty, but now it seems that there were at least 150 more beasts. At this time, something went wrong. The odds will also increase exponentially.


    Liu Ning also joined the battle group at this time. Liu Ning can''t be so easy at this time. After all, there are not a few extra beasts, and among these beasts there are some high-level fighters, which are comparable to low-level beasts. Much stronger.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Dalei was injured, and his chest was scratched by a fierce beast. The fierce beast rushed in from Zhang Dalei.


    Zhang Dalei looked at this fierce beast with some horror. This fierce beast also has an IQ. Of course, he knew what kind of person to attack. Wang Fang was the primary target of this fierce beast.


    what¡­"


    A scream came over, everyone thought Wang Fang was injured. If Wang Fang was injured, everyone would escape.


    The sound was indeed made by Wang Fang, but Wang Fang was not injured, but in the eyes of everyone, it was basically no different from being injured. The claws of the fierce beast were no more than 20 cm from Wang Fang''s face.


    What girls value most is their own face... If the face is injured, there is really nothing to ask for in this life...


    At this moment, the people around are far away from Wang Fang. Even if the rescue is in the past, I am afraid it will be too late. They can only rely on the two people on the rooftop. The impact point of the last bullet of Wang Jun is not here. If the gun is to be transferred, so The time needed is definitely too late. The impact point of the mine hunter is very close to Wang Fang. If the mine hunter wants to save the dead, it should be very easy.


    Wang Fang did not dodge, because Wang Fang understands that he still has a responsibility. If he dodges by himself, 15 seconds may increase by a few seconds, which means that these deadly seconds are likely to lead the team. Go to hell.


    The mine hunting gun fired, but the bullet did not hit the beast in front of him. The bullet hit the beast in the distance.


    That fierce beast pounced on Gundam.


    The reason why mine hunting gave up to rescue Wang Fang was because mine hunting was very clear. Gundam couldn¡¯t believe that if Gundam was injured, Gundam would definitely escape immediately. Then this team would be over, even if Wang Fang was injured. According to Wang Fang''s temperament, Wang Fang will definitely stick to the end, because Wang Fang is such a person, and would rather be injured than drag the whole team.


    Among the lightning and flint, Wang Fang closed his eyes. Wang Fang already knew the option of hunting mines, and hunting mines was using himself.


    But at this moment, Wang Fang had no other choice. Wang Fang did not want to see the beast scratching his face, so he could only choose to close his eyes, but according to Wang Fang''s estimation, he was scratched this second. But there is no pain on his face.


    It turned out that Liu Ning was helping. Liu Ning threw a bone with his magical powers and missed the claw of the fierce beast. However, the fierce beast did not let Liu Ning go and tore a crack in Liu Ning''s body. Liu Ning was not injured, only Liu Ning¡¯s clothes were torn apart. This guy¡¯s claws rubbed sparks on Liu Ning¡¯s body. Liu Ning¡¯s defense is so strong and his body is harder than a rock. You want to tear it apart. Liu Ning¡¯s skin depends on whether you have that ability.


    Others also saw this scene, and they were very surprised in their hearts. They didn''t understand how Liu Ning practiced and why this guy''s body was so hard?


    Even the fierce beast himself doubted it. According to the memory of the fierce beast, the body of this guy should be bloody, but what is going on with this human being? How could his body be stronger than our fierce beasts?


    The fierce beast looked at his injured paw. It was indeed the one that was injured just now. If he had not attacked Liu Ning, it would never have been the case now, but this guy has no time to think about it because a bone smashed again. On his head, this guy completely fainted.


    Liu Ning punched out with a blasting punch. The beast in front was blown away, and the beasts in the back were blown away. Finally, 15 seconds were won, and Wang Fang''s machine gun rang again. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not only do humans know that they are going to win, but these fierce beasts also know it. Just now these fierce beasts charged with fearless death because they knew that this was their chance, but now the sound of the machine gun sounded, so these beasts were gone. The spirit just now started to disperse and fled, and the fierce beasts around knew this, so no fierce beast rushed over.


    For these fierce beasts, of course they know how powerful the machine gun is. Their chance is when the machine gun stops. Now that the chance is gone, there is no need to go up and die.


    After more than a minute, Wang Fang''s machine gun was silent, but everyone was not very nervous at this time. There were not a few fierce beasts standing around. Liu Ning looked up at these people, everyone was hanging up. Colored, if Liu Ning''s body is not so hard, he must have been injured just now, and it is much more serious than these people.


    Wang Fang''s spirit has been overdrawn. At this moment, he doesn''t even have the strength to hold the machine gun, but he still said thank you to Liu Ning. In the situation just now, if Liu Ning did not help, everyone knows what Wang Fang is like. I am afraid that in the future. I can''t see the face.


    There are many thoughts in Wang Fang¡¯s smile...

 Chapter 241： Unqualified captain

    As a team leader, the mine hunting behavior just now didn''t matter. This was for the whole team''s consideration, but as Wang Fang''s boyfriend, is this a bit too much? If you are looking for such a boyfriend and don''t put your life first, then why should you be with such a person?


    Wang Jun saw everything in his eyes, and finally understood what his grandfather was talking about, so that he could see this person clearly. From the beginning to the present, Wang Jun saw clearly, this person is absolutely absolutely perfect. Not a good person, let alone love his sister.


    Others have started to pack their spoils, but no one else has any joy. It is said that this kind of aftermath, coupled with so many fierce beasts on the ground, everyone should be very happy, but now look at everyone¡¯s faces. Not many people were smiling, because just now everyone had escaped from the dead. In fact, such a disaster could be avoided. Without Liu Ning''s immediate handling, they would not know what the situation was.


    Although everyone didn¡¯t say anything on their lips, everyone was uncomfortable with the mine hunting decision just now. Normally they said they were dead brothers. When faced with these things, they immediately took us. His life and death are out of the question, is this what a qualified captain should do? Everyone has injuries now, is this what you want to see?


    But the warrior apprentices who came down were very happy. They didn¡¯t know what happened just now. They only knew that there were fierce beasts all over the ground. The same risk represents the same gain. Now the fierce beasts in this place have at least value. More than 2 billion, according to the original estimate, the stuff here is worth 1 billion at most, but everyone closed the ghost door and killed more beasts. Mine hunters even thought their decision was correct, otherwise Where is so much money?


    A few warrior apprentices went down with their empty backpacks, but after a while, their backpacks were already bought, and they had to be transported back part of them first, and then went down to continue the anatomy.


    Fortunately, they are well prepared. If they have fewer backpacks, they will probably throw away some things. These things are more valuable. Any part is worth more than 100,000, so no one will throw away things. of.


    Mine hunting did not come down to dissect things. Mine hunting is now using smart devices to calculate shares. Originally mine hunting was unwilling to do this, but now wants to see the results, so this guy started to calculate.


    The girlfriend was frightened below, and did not go to comfort him for the first time. Instead, he calculated this in this place. Such a person is really the best, and he hasn''t been single in recent years. That''s a good fate.


    Of course, it can also be seen from here that Wang Fang was indeed dazzled by love and did not see the true face of mine hunting clearly.


    According to the idea of ??mine hunting, Liu Ning has become a melee fighter, and he can never kill more than himself, but after calculating for a while, this guy found that Liu Ning still killed more than himself. This guy solved it with a pistol. He was almost like himself. He didn''t even see how this guy shot. How did he do it?


    In fact, this involves a problem of accuracy. Although the number of mine hunting shots exceeds Liu Ning, the effectiveness of mine hunting is not very high. Especially in this state just now, mine hunting is also a little panicked, but Liu Ning The original level is still maintained. Basically, two bullets have been fierce, and 40% of them are solved by one bullet, so of course Liu Ning gained more than mine hunting.


    At the end of the day, mine hunting was directly unwilling to forget it. Now I have a big gap with Liu Ning. If this team is fighting such a battle, Wang Fang should be the first earner and mine hunting should be second. Income earner, what is the result now? Mine hunting became a third-income earner, which was nothing compared to Liu Ning.


    There is another thing that is most terrible. Compared with Wang Jun, Wang Jun is only one percentage point lower than himself. You must know that this guy is the first time out of the city. He has been in the field many times. The result made mine hunting unable to accept.


    When Zhang Daxue came up, Mine Hunt threw the calculation result directly to Zhang University. He went back to that corner and stayed there. Yesterday¡¯s share was not high because he didn¡¯t have a sniper rifle. The share is still not high, there is nothing to say, other people will have their own ideas, the output ability of this team leader is no longer good.


    Zhang Daxue looked at the list and found that the total revenue was about 2.4 billion. This has exceeded their original estimate. The final sales volume is indeed quite a lot. If Liu Ning could not hold on to it, I am afraid that they will also go. No, so Liu Ning has extra points in this regard, not just the number of kills.


    According to this calculation, Wang Fang got 40% of it, Liu Ning got 20% of it, mine hunting as the captain only got 10% of it, and Wang Jun got 9% of it. This is Zhang University. Unexpectedly, it seems that Wang Jun is not just a young man, he is indeed capable of doing things.


    The 1% share belongs to the warrior apprentice, which is basically a rule, and all the remaining people share 19% equally.


    After listening to the results, everyone was very satisfied. It was quite good to be able to get a life back in the previous battle, and some people were even thinking that Liu Ning¡¯s share was actually a bit small. Yes, you can add more to Liu Ning.


    Zhang Daxue looked at Thunder Hunting, but she didn''t know what to say in her heart.


    From the perspective of share, Zhang Daxue¡¯s income is not much, and can only be divided into about 2%, but from the financial point of view, Zhang Daxue can get nearly 50 million. This is just a battle. Such a battle is not yet I know how many times it will be done, so in terms of real income, they have all increased a lot.


    It took half a day to get 50 million, Zhang University dare not even think about it. In the past, this was a full day¡¯s income. It seems that the addition of Liu Ning and others has increased their combat effectiveness a lot, including the Gao brothers. Inside, they also began to talk to Liu Ning and others. Those with strength will be respected in the wild. This is also an iron rule.


    Of course, the original captain was not very happy because his position was challenged...

 Chapter 242： Go on

    In Mine Hunter¡¯s heart, he has accepted the fact that he lost to Liu Ning, but now Wang Jun is so close to himself. Mine Hunter really doesn¡¯t know what to say, looking at the smile on Wang Fang¡¯s face. Mine hunting is really unhappy.


    Of course, Wang Fang was very happy. His younger brother was just a beginner, and he was now on par with mine hunting. You must know that mine hunting is a veteran.


    In people''s perception, if such a situation occurs, it can only show one problem, that is, Wang Jun is a very powerful genius. If Wang Jun is not a genius, I am afraid that such a result will never be possible.


    Of course, Wang Fang understands what Wang Jun was like before, and what is the current situation. It is basically Liu Ning''s credit that he has made such a big improvement. If he had not met such a master, it would be impossible to kill Wang Jun. There will be such a big improvement.


    Zhao Lele is also very happy. In the previous battle, Zhao Lele has made considerable progress. Although his arm was cut open, after drinking the medicine, the arm is as good as before, and there is no scar. Of course, staying has something to do with the level of the medicine.


    At this moment, Zhao Lele felt that he was a real warrior, and indeed many people couldn''t express it. This was the pleasure of hunting a beast.


    No matter what level you have achieved in the city, if you have not killed a fierce beast, there is absolutely no such pleasure. This is a contribution to the entire human race, so Zhao Lele is smiling at this moment, and I really do not regret it. Follow the master out.


    Everyone is a little quiet. In the morning we did a great job, but we only have three hours of rest. During these three hours, it¡¯s best for everyone to restore their physical strength to the best, if there are no accidents. , In the afternoon we can pay this street again. "


    Zhang Daxue clapped his hands. This should have been said by Mine Hunter, but Mine Hunter is not so decadent now. He didn''t say a word in that corner. Zhang Daxue, as the deputy captain, could only say this.


    If there are veterans in the team, of course, there is no need to explain these things. Wang Jun and Zhao Lele are both coming out for the first time. They don''t know the importance of physical strength in the field. If these two guys have been chatting like this, their physical strength Recovery is absolutely impossible, and it will also affect other people''s rest, so Zhang Daxue will come out and say this.


    After listening to Zhang Daxue¡¯s words, both of them looked at everyone with a little regret, and then silently returned to their positions and sat down. It seems that there are still many things to learn in the wild, not just fighting skills, physical. Recovery is also an important subject.


    Liu Ning took out his binoculars and looked towards the street just now. It was only half an hour after that. A dozen fierce beasts had already run over. Liu Ning and the others discarded some useless sex. These blood have a **** smell, and the smell will drift far away when the wind blows over.


    The other fierce beasts in the small village will come. After three hours, it is estimated that the number of fierce beasts here will be about the same as in the morning. At that time, they will be able to clean up again, and it is also a chance to make a fortune.


    No wonder this team likes to come to such a place. The top of the building is very safe. As long as they occupy the commanding heights and eliminate the fierce beasts over and over again, the money will increase like a snowball. If the strength is not enough, it is here. But it was an act of seeking death.


    Of course, the quality of the commander is very important. The situation in the morning was obvious, and mine hunting made a mistake, but this guy did not stand up and explain that other people were more or less uncomfortable. If this happens again, I am afraid this team will fall apart.


    When others opened their eyes to look at the mine hunting, the eyes of mine hunting were a little dodge, which shows that this guy realized his mistake, but as the captain of this team, mine hunting will never admit his mistakes. Once he admits his mistakes , Then his position is shaken even more.


    Looking at the direction of mine hunting, Zhang Daxue shook his head. He knew that mine hunting had various shortcomings, but this time all of them were exposed. Because he was frustrated, he didn''t even care about the specific work in the team. , Such a captain is really helpless, if there are other options, I am afraid that Zhang Daxue brother and sister would not follow such a person.


    Zhang Daxue glanced at the Gao family brothers. The Gao family brothers are **** mine hunters and the first to follow mine hunting, but at the moment the two brothers are also taciturn, and it is obvious that they are a little dissatisfied with the morning.


    Being able to survive in this place in the wild means that everyone¡¯s brains are different from others. Don¡¯t think that your small movements are not noticeable by everyone, but they are showing them now. When they are resting, the Gao brothers are all facing their backs. The mine hunter obviously didn''t want to communicate with this guy.


    After everyone lay down, Lei Hunt came to Wang Fang, hoping to communicate with Wang Fang. Lei Hunt knew that as long as he explained himself, Wang Fang would unconditionally believe in himself, but unfortunately there may be some today. It''s different.


    If nothing happens, I want to take a break. "


    Wang Fang didn¡¯t give Mine Hunting a chance to speak. He opened his sleeping bag and started to rest. The Wang Jun next to him asked Mine Hunter to give in. Wang Jun spread the sleeping bag next to her sister. People wanted to sleep with her sister. Can''t say anything, mine hunting can only go farther.


    Thunder Hunter''s heart was very angry. There was never such a situation before. No matter how he used Wang Fang, Wang Fang could agree to it with just a few explanations. Now, because of Liu Ning''s arrival, this kind of privilege is directly gone. Up.


    Mine Hunter looked at Liu Ning with a vicious look. For a moment in the morning, Mine Hunter wanted to turn his spear head to kill Liu Ning, but Mine Hunter also knew that Wang Jun was still next to him. If you do that, I am afraid that Wang Jun will never give up. Zhao Lele''s ability is not weak, and he has no good results.


    Mine hunting was sensible at that time, but now Wang Fang ignores himself, mine hunting is a bit irrational. This guy bit his teeth. It was all caused by your kid. Now I have all betrayed and left. You These **** guys, the fight this afternoon may be your last fight...

 Chapter 243： Evil plan

    If he could choose again, mine hunting would never allow these people to come in, but there is no regret medicine in this world, he can only bear all this by himself.


    If you are a broad-minded person, you should be very happy in your heart to see young people making such progress, but Mine Hunter''s mind is similar to that of a needle-nose. Coupled with the rebellion of the people in the team, Mine Hunter has formulated an evil plan.


    Mine Hunter knew the battle plan in the afternoon, almost repeating the battle plan in the morning, so his evil plan was also very simple.


    In the melee below, especially the most urgent moment, or when everyone is relaxed, for example, when the battle is over, the mine hunter can shoot at other places, so that other herds can be attacked. Bring it over, then it will be your end.


    This was originally a routine operation in the thermal weapons team.


    Of course, this situation must be agreed by the machine gunner. If the machine gunner is still capable, the sniper can use this method to attract new beasts, but if the machine gunner¡¯s combat capability has reached its limit, then this The way is to pit people, maybe the whole team will be pitted in.


    The mine hunting plan is simple, but very effective.


    He knew that the children of a big family like Wang Fang must have transmission equipment on their bodies. If they do it directly, they will definitely leave some traces. Therefore, the thunder hunting is unconscious. When the gun is fired, the thunder hunting is casual. One shot was so chaotic at that time, no one could find out.


    When the fierce beasts are crushed over, these people will die below, and Wang Jun happens to be a witness on top. This has nothing to do with him. This plan is really possible.


    Even if the Wang family is furious, you can''t find yourself. After all, any situation in the wild can happen. The moment you leave the city wall, you should have this consciousness.


    Mine Hunt showed a sinister smile. When this guy was imagining his plan in his mind, it was a pity that Liu Ning broke his idea because Liu Ning also had a machine gun in his hand.


    After the battle began, everyone seemed to be visiting. Liu Ning and Wang Fang were back to back. The fierce beasts on both sides could not rush through. Including Wang Jun and Mine Hunter, they even had no chance to shoot. Rarely, Liu Ning¡¯s accuracy rate is too high. Is that a machine gun in his hand? How did it feel that the accuracy rate was higher than that of a sniper rifle, and I performed it thoroughly.


    Mine hunting felt that his heart was dripping blood. At the original time, mine hunting was Wang Fang''s best partner. Wang Fang used a machine gun below and mine hunting provided cover on it. The two did not know how many times the battle was successful. , But now, there is Liu Ning. Everyone can see that Liu Ning and Wang Fang are working together. This is the best combination. The 200 fierce beasts around did not step into the danger zone at all. Was killed dozens of meters away.


    Everyone was convinced of Liu Ning¡¯s abilities. Whether he was a pistol, sniper rifle or a machine gun, this guy was an all-around talent. This subverted everyone¡¯s cognition, although in everyone¡¯s impression, it would never appear. Such a person, but now standing in front of everyone like this, he has to believe.


    What is Wang Jun doing? Wang Jun is helping mine hunting to realize his evil plan. Whenever the number of beasts on the street decreases, Wang Jun will receive instructions from Liu Ning, and then he will start to involve the beasts farther away, and let those beasts succeed. come.


    Mine hunter felt that he was a fool, and he was planning to kill others with such a plan. As a result, he implemented it himself, and it was even more thorough than his own implementation. These murderers are nothing at all from Liu Ning and the others, just like It was the same as the one who ran over to give money. The mine hunting completely collapsed. At this time, he stopped shooting. He threw the sniper rifle aside and shrank into the corner again.


    After changing the three bullet chains, the battle in front of him was finally over. Liu Ning took a deep breath. Seeing Zhao Lele next to him, he was a little dissatisfied, and he naturally knew what was going on.


    It was originally meant to train apprentices, but Liu Ning took out his machine gun for a while. They all knew Liu Ning''s ability, and it was almost impossible for others to do it.


    Take a look. Look at the corpses in this place. Basically, it has nothing to do with me. Am I really here to train? "


    Zhao Lele said very dissatisfied. Liu Ning followed the girl¡¯s fingers and looked at it. Sure enough, the whole street was full of corpses. But when it comes to close combat, Zhao Lele really didn¡¯t have many opportunities just now. It¡¯s not that Zhao Lele didn¡¯t have many opportunities. Other people were also there. Idle next to.


    Liu Ning smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to explain this matter, just now I have been addicted to killing, originally wanted to leave a few fierce beasts, but they were all killed, now the most tiring is those The soldiers are apprentices. They are about to dissect all the beasts on the whole street. The knife in their hands has not stopped at all, but look at how many beasts are waiting to be dissected. This is really counting money. I got cramps.


    These warrior apprentices were also very happy. According to the rules of the battle, they were able to divide 1% of the entire battle equally. In the morning, almost everyone got more than 2 million. The number in the afternoon was more than that in the morning. It is so easy to make money. Up.


    According to their estimates, they can get at least more than 4 million in the afternoon and more than 2 million a day. What is this concept? Take Li Tie as an example. Among the specific points, Li Tie can get a salary of 20,000 yuan per month, but today he made more than 6 million yuan, nearly 300 months of salary, and he got it on this day. Can you be upset?


    Both Li Tie and Wu Lao Er¡¯s faces are happy. Wu Lao Er is the most emotional. At the beginning, there was still a conflict with Liu Ning. Who knows that the two sides have been mixing outside for a while, who knows that Liu Ning does not care. It''s a misfortune that such a good opportunity brought Wu Lao Er out. If Wu Lao Er had other ideas, it would be too inhuman.


    In fact, the second child of Wu did a good job. In terms of specific points, if someone dares to speak ill of Liu Ning, he will slap him when he goes up. This is his own God of Wealth. Don¡¯t worry about the situation before, now if you dare To say that he is not good, I will never end with you.


    Anyway, Lao Er Wu is not afraid that his reputation will be bad. He has no reputation...

 Chapter 244： Fight alone

    Liu Ning used the system to look around. Didn¡¯t Zhao Lele say that there is no chance to do it? Now your chance to get hands-on is here. It depends on your personal skills.


    You can be careful, now is our rest time. Don''t make too much movement when you are fighting. The training opportunity comes, and it depends on whether you can catch it. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he smiled insidiously, Zhao Lele felt that his hairs were standing up. When an ordinary master creates opportunities for you, it is a very dangerous opportunity.


    Before everyone could react, they heard a gunshot. It turned out that Liu Ning took out a pistol and shot a beast at a distance. Everyone didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning had hit, but they saw one. The injured Iron Pig ran over. Is this the chance you gave to create? Zhao Lele bit his tongue.


    Liu Ning pushed forward, and Zhao Lele immediately jumped dozens of meters away by himself. This is your opportunity to exercise.


    For a long time, Zhao Lele has been fighting with everyone. When facing a fierce beast alone, Zhao Lele was still a little timid. Regardless of his strength, it was the first time he encountered such a combat method. .


    The Iron Pig Monster had just been hit in the back. For the Iron Pig Monster, it was almost a tickling, and there was no loss at all. After seeing humans here, the Iron Pig Monster really couldn''t bear it anymore. This is tantamount to a provocation by humans. The Iron Pig Monster didn''t dare to come over because of the machine gun, but they were bullied to the point. If so, this is not the character of Iron Pig Monster.


    Zhao Lele stood in front of him. The Iron Pig monster mistakenly believed that Zhao Lele had beaten him, so he suddenly rushed over.


    Zhao Lele only has 0.5 seconds of calculation time. Of course, he knows how strong the iron pig monster is. If Zhao Lele hits hard, his arm will probably be broken. So once the left side slipped, Zhao Lele escaped. After the attack of the iron pig monster, the defensive wall of the iron pig monster has a great attack power, but this guy is not fast. If he can master the skills, it will be no problem to solve this guy.


    When the iron pig monster''s left abdomen was exposed in front of Zhao Lele, Zhao Lele hit it with a punch. This punch used about 90% of its power. I was too anxious just now to increase the strength to 90%. It is already quite good. If ordinary people can play 70% of their power, they can be called geniuses.


    carry on¡­"


    Zhao Lele wanted to withdraw with one punch, but Liu Ning¡¯s voice came over. At this time, the Iron Pig monster was unstable. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of this time to attack more, he wanted to find an attack method like this later. That''s not so easy.


    Zhao Lele accepted the lesson and hit the Iron Pig Monster several times in succession, but the Iron Pig Monster is not a waiter. After he stabilized his body, a pig hoof kicked over and hit Zhao Lele¡¯s shoulder. Liu Ning I heard the sound of bone cracking here.


    Now Zhao Lele¡¯s left hand has no combat power, but Zhao Lele¡¯s potential was also stimulated by the pain, and he punched Iron Pig Monster¡¯s head again. This was 100% strength, and Iron Pig Monster fell back a few steps. He couldn''t stand up directly. Although he was not dead, he also lost his combat effectiveness.


    The people around were surprised to watch the scene, this training is really life-threatening.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Wudi¡¯s too much investment, he would have given Zhao Lele a lot of treasures. With the iron pig monster¡¯s foot just now, Zhao Lele would not be able to support it. It is very likely that his entire shoulder would have been kicked. It''s rotten, but Zhao Lele eats too many good things, and his physical fitness is stronger than others, so it''s just bone fractures.


    Liu Ning was also sighing beside him. These elder brothers were indeed very powerful. When Liu Ning met the Iron Pig monster, their entire team fought together, and finally defeated this guy. Now Zhao Lele has done it himself, as usual. Looking at these elder brothers being foolish, but when they are really in danger, as long as they can show their training level, these ordinary beasts are really not their opponents.


    Oh...Master...Wow..."


    The next situation surprised everyone. It was not that the Iron Pig monster stood up again, but that Miss Zhao actually started crying. Since childhood, Miss Zhao has never been injured, and now it hurts. The nasal mucus came out, it was not what it was just now. I thought it was a predator just now. After the danger was lifted, the eldest lady''s weakness came out again.


    Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, you are already quite lucky, if it weren¡¯t for your father to eat so many good things for you, with the attack of the Iron Pig just now, you probably won¡¯t have a hand and a shoulder right now. They may be kicked off, just go up and drink the healing potion, and they will be alive and kicking again tomorrow morning. "


    Liu Ning picked up Zhao Lele [biqugeso.info]. At this time, it is impossible to expect this girl to go up by herself.


    Just now when Zhao Lele was injured, Liu Ning clearly sensed a trace of mental power. Because he was afraid that the other party would find out, Liu Ning did not follow the past. How many people can release their mental power in a place like the wild? It must be the twenty-four filial piety of Zhao Lele, who is afraid of something wrong with his daughter, so he lurks around.


    Zhao Wudi is also heartbroken at the moment. The daughter who grew up cautiously has never been injured. Now she has a broken bone. I really want to go out and have a look, but Zhao Wudi still resists it. If I go out now, follow my daughter. This temper must be going back to the city. Since it has been entrusted to his master, let his master arrange it himself. Others can bear this suffering, and his daughter can bear it, so Zhao Wudi will hide. Far away.


    Liu Ning hugged Zhao Lele, and then stepped on the iron rope with both feet. The scene surprised everyone. This guy''s strength is really good. Others climbed up with both feet and hands, but this guy Walking on the chain is like walking on the ground.


    This is like the light work of an ancient country in the East. There was such a record on the Internet, but because that ancient country was negative, such a kung fu was lost. I didn¡¯t expect it to appear in Liu Ning¡¯s body today. Even the mine hunting stood up from that corner. This scene is really terrifying. What kind of person is this guy?

 Chapter 245： Powerful hardware

    Wang Fang and Wang Jun also glanced at each other. Could it be that Liu Ning has reached the level of God of War? Only people at the God of War level can control this freely. If it does not reach the God of War level, it is absolutely impossible.


    How could Liu Ning reach the level of God of War? The reason for this appearance is entirely due to mental power. After Zhao Wudi left, Liu Ning was not afraid of others to explore his mental power, so when the body was tilted, he naturally used mental power. Correction, so it was easy to walk on the iron chain, and when it was the last tens of meters, Liu Ning made a leap and landed firmly on the seven-story building, which was even more frightening.


    Thunder Hunter opened his mouth, and didn''t say what he wanted to say. This time he was a complete failure, and there was no chance of winning.


    Even if Liu Ning is not a machine gunner, the light work he has just revealed is definitely not something he can achieve. What if people are surrounded by beasts? People can leave easily, and just because of this, they don''t deserve to be their opponent.


    If the evil plan was implemented just now, instead of trapping Liu Ning, it would kill everyone else. Can you be happy if you kill other people? Mine hunting asked himself, of course, it is impossible to be happy. The happiest thing is to kill Liu Ning, but from the current situation, mine hunting cannot kill Liu Ning.


    After arriving on the rooftop, Liu Ning drank rehabilitation medicine for Zhao Lele, and at the same time drank the healing medicine, and then directly hypnotized the girl''s mental energy. The fastest recovery is during deep sleep, and various medicines can be used the fastest The speed circulates in your body, so when you get up tomorrow morning, you will basically be as good as before.


    If you have something to say, why do you hesitate? "


    Liu Ning saw Wang Jun strolling around twice, knowing that this apprentice must have something to say.


    I just think it¡¯s too dangerous just now. Lele came out for the first time after all. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s hard to explain to Uncle Zhao..."


    Wang Jun knew this should not be said by himself, but Zhao Lele''s life was so important that he had to remind his master sometimes.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m watching, even if I¡¯m not there, this girl will have to face such a dangerous situation sooner or later. Since your Uncle Zhao can hand this girl to me, it means that you want this girl to face it. It''s dangerous, as long as it''s not dead, it''s easy to say anything. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, what is meant by devil training? Can this be called devil training? This is just part of the training. If it were real devil training, Zhao Lele would have been injured a long time ago. How could it be possible to wait until now?


    Wang Jun also nodded, and then he was about to go to other places. Who knew Liu Ning had called this guy back again. You still have the heart to take care of other people''s affairs. You haven''t said anything about it yet. Now you have to Comment on you.


    There is a problem with your mentality. In the morning, the accuracy rate is very high. Because you think it is dangerous in the morning, you take out all your strength. In the afternoon, you feel bad, so you start to relax. Don¡¯t Look at me below, but I also pay attention to you. Your accuracy rate has dropped very quickly. You must remember to me that there is no room for relaxation in this place in the wild. It is very possible that you are not holding a fire stick. It will affect everyone''s life and death. You must keep this in mind. This is the first time. If this happens in the future, then I will punish you. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Wang Jun also lowered his head. Liu Ning was right. In the afternoon, Wang Jun was really relaxed. Seeing that the battle was over soon, Wang Jun didn¡¯t pay attention. During the battle, the mine hunting had already dropped the sniper rifle, and then went to the side. Wang Jun was a little better than that guy. At least Wang Jun was fighting from start to finish, but the accuracy rate was not that high.


    The other people in the team also came up. Everyone watched this scene with great interest. It was obvious that Liu Ning was not very old, but he really seemed to be a master when speaking.


    These two elder brothers are also strange. In their impression, how can these elder brothers be so obedient here? They must be rebellious, but these two elder brothers have treated their masters very much from the beginning to the present. Respectfully, Liu Ning is what he says, which is really strange.


    When all the people came back, there was a problem on the roof. The area of ??the roof is not very large. In addition, they have now brought up several large backpacks. Half of the roof is placed by these backpacks. full.


    Liu Ning does not expect these people to have storage space. Although Liu Ning has a lot of storage space, Liu Ning will never take it out at this time. This will expose his strength.


    Mine hunting also knows in his heart. If it was before, it would take at least the fourth day to achieve the current results. Now it is only the second day. This is really terrifying. The team¡¯s combat effectiveness has increased so much. But there was nothing happy in Mine Hunter''s heart.


    Zhang Daxue''s gaze came over, which means that while asking Mine Hunting to do a battle summary this time, these things have to be distributed. Do you want to be the captain?


    Mine Hunter had no face to distribute this thing. He only fired 4 shots in the afternoon. Even if he distributes the things, he was with others.


    Follow others to drink soup, you feel satisfied with this kind of thing. I am the former captain of this squad. I will never care about this kind of thing. Mine hunter turned over again and lay in his sleeping bag, and the rest is the same. It doesn''t matter the same.


    Zhang University can only take out the smart device and start calculating the share that everyone should allocate. It is really helpless to have such a captain.


    As expected, Liu Ning alone accounted for 50% and Wang Fang accounted for 20%. These two people accounted for 70% of the total. The rest is divided equally among them.


    After preliminary calculations by Zhang University, the total value of these things exceeded 6 billion yuan in one afternoon. I was afraid that I was able to make this money by staying outside for several days. Now I have earned it back in one afternoon.


    Everyone makes money, who cares how much their share is, even if the share is 0.01, as long as they have money to take it.

 Chapter 246： Free duty

    For example, the Gao brothers, each of them got 2%. Although the share is much smaller than before, you must know that the amount represented is different. This 2% is 120 million yuan, which is equivalent to the previous three to four days. His income naturally has a smile on his face.


    When I watch Liu Ning, I am also different from the past. I also bring my own things to share with Liu Ning during dinner, which shows that I really regard Liu Ning as his teammate.


    The mine hunter hasn¡¯t gotten up since lying down. As for how to distribute this matter, mine hunting doesn¡¯t care at all, because he gets very little, after all, he has no contribution, if this guy is not the captain. , I''m afraid it can only be allocated to about 10 million, because the captain still has a certain bonus, so this guy is allocated more than 60 million.


    Zhang Daxue looked at mine hunting helplessly, and now he had to explain some things, this guy definitely didn''t want to do anything, let him go, anyway, the whole team can still run without him.


    Please be quiet, everyone. There is something that everyone needs to pay attention to. I must have seen it. Our activity space has been reduced by half. It is because there are too many things. If the harvest is still like this tomorrow, then we will have it the next morning. Back to the city, do you have any comments on this? "


    After Zhang Daxue finished speaking, everyone looked at it. The backpacks around were all made of fierce beasts. If you don''t rush to sell them while they are fresh, the price may be reduced.


    Our brothers can do whatever they want, but these items were obtained by the heat weapon fighters, so I still ask them for their opinions. "


    This is also a normal thing. After all, this squad is a hot weapon squad, so you have to ask these hot weapon fighters for their opinions on such matters. Brother Gao has always done this.


    Other people have the same idea. If it were before, they would definitely call mine hunting, because mine hunting is the main hot weapon fighter in the team, and the cooperation of mine hunting and Wang Fang has always been the most profitable in the team. But now everyone is interested in Liu Ning.


    Since yesterday, everyone¡¯s heart seems to have changed. Liu Ning is the real backbone of their team, mainly because they kill more beasts. It can be seen from that ratio. As for the so-called captain of mine hunting. It seems to be completely unpopular. Who makes this guy not value our life and death?


    If you look closely, you can see Treske trembling. Although this guy is in the tax loan, this guy is already very angry.


    Your status has been eroded step by step, and now all of you have rebelled, right?


    Since this is the case, then we will follow the advice of Deputy Captain Zhang and take a look tomorrow morning. If there is a lot of harvest in the morning, we will go back in the afternoon. If there is not much in the morning, we will fight again in the afternoon and go back the next morning. . "


    Liu Ning also didn''t refuse. Since he was well-received, and Liu Ning couldn''t get used to the mine hunting way of doing things, of course he wouldn''t give you any face.


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, the others nodded, and then went back to the sleeping bag to go to sleep. Thunder Hunter clenched two fists, wishing to beat Liu Ning in the past. This was originally my world. You have become the master. In fact, it is not just this that makes Mine Hunter angry, including his other players, who used to be older brothers and younger brothers, and now they don¡¯t even ask him.


    This shows that the gap between everyone and him is getting deeper and deeper.


    This is also a very normal thing. In addition to the wrong decision made by the mine hunter, everyone has another mentality, which is to rely on the mentality of the strong. When clearing a street in the past, they never dared to clean up. So many fierce beasts would pick some relatively small streets, but now hundreds of fierce beasts have been killed without any effort.


    Why is this? This is all because of the joining of Liu Ning and others. Without Liu Ning''s joining, the combat effectiveness would never have been improved. So soon Liu Ning would naturally become the core of the entire team.


    If you don¡¯t follow the core, do you just follow you for the sake of feelings? Besides, you didn''t care about brotherhood. That decision almost made us all die below. At that time, everyone didn''t know Liu Ning''s true strength.


    In fact, everyone can feel that now many people think mine hunting is superfluous. No one in this team wants to talk to this guy, and no one wants to listen to this guy.


    Captain, this is the duty schedule for tonight. Everyone has agreed. Come and take a look! "


    After I don''t know how long it was, Zhang Daxue put the watch in front of the mine hunting, and mine hunting only used his eyes to sweep the inner anger and immediately burned.


    All the people on the duty list are on the top, but Liu Ning is not on the top. This shows that Liu Ning has won everyone¡¯s respect. For things like night duty, everyone automatically cleared Liu Ning and let Liu Ning go. It''s better to have a good rest, there is no need to be on duty at night.


    In the past, when mine hunting was the core of the team, the most was to adjust the duty time, but now Liu Ning is not on duty anymore, which makes mine hunting a little uncomfortable.


    Lei Lie was panting, and he was suffocated for a whole day, making him finally unable to bear it.


    This guy was about to speak when suddenly the staff on duty made a vigilant voice. Although the sound was not loud, it was just two glass bottles knocking against each other, but everyone got up and quickly came to the surroundings of the rooftop to take a look. What is happening around me, and if nothing dangerous happens, such a warning will never be issued.


    Everyone, look at the left side, it looks like someone is coming..."


    The staff on duty opened the team''s channel.


    Liu Ning looked at the time. It was about 7 o''clock in the evening. The sky was completely dark. On their left, a small team ran over. They said that it might not be very appropriate. They should It''s an escape.


    Everyone quickly noticed that there were a large number of fierce beasts following them behind this small team.


    Why don''t humans fight at night? It is precisely because of this that the number of beasts at night is much greater than during the day. Many beasts hate the sun, so they do not come out during the day. The number of beasts at night is about 2 to 3 times that of the day. From left to right, as long as you can make a little noise, these fierce beasts will bite you, anyway, their night vision ability is very strong.

 Chapter 247： Nosy

    Looking through the night vision binoculars, behind these people, a large swarm of beasts rushed over, almost more than all the beasts in the small village. They didn''t know what these people did, but they definitely knew one. Things, these people absolutely can''t live.


    Cut our ropes and no one can make a sound. People will die at this time. "


    Even if you come out for the first time in a place like this, all the seniors will tell you that you must not be nosy, even if you have enough strength, you can¡¯t be nosy, except for the level of Zhao Wudi, if If you want to live on your own, it is best to take care of yourself first.


    Zhang Daxue gave this order, and the two warrior apprentices cut the rope gently. They can escape from other places as long as they don¡¯t expose themselves. If a beast finds the rope, they may be able to find it. local.


    The most terrible thing is that they can¡¯t be discovered by these humans and put out all the lights on the rooftop. It¡¯s pitch black here. If they were discovered by these humans, I¡¯m afraid they would run over desperately, preaching that these people are like this, any human beings. They can become their own stepping stones. As long as they can survive, who will care about others?


    Both Zhao Lele and Wang Jun didn''t understand. According to these two people''s ideas, shouldn''t we help? After all, everyone is human.


    Put your kindness away, just imagine, if we are chased down below, do you think others will control us? "


    Liu Ning was about to explain, and Wang Fang taught the two men a lesson. This is indeed the case in the wild. What a kind heart brings is death.


    Captain, look, that person seems to be your brother, this is his team, and I know his team¡¯s logo will not be wrong..."


    Gundam was a little surprised and said that the Gao brothers have a good relationship with mine hunting, and naturally they clearly list some things in the family. The younger brother of mine hunting is a senior fighter, but the two brothers are not in the same team. Met each other.


    When Gundam finished speaking, everyone looked at Mine Hunter. Mine Hunter gave Gundam an angry look. In fact, facing his younger brother, how could Mine Hunter see clearly? Mine Hunter knew that it was his younger brother, but Mine Hunter never said anything.


    Everyone took a breath, facing his own brother, this guy could be so calm. If Gundam didn¡¯t say this, I¡¯m afraid the mine hunter would pass by like this. This is definitely a ruthless person who can do anything. Do it out.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Mine Hunter just gave Gundam a glimpse. Gundam said this thing and looked like mine hunting, a bit cold-blooded and ruthless, watching other people negative here is a very normal thing in the wild, but if people there are My own brother, you are a bit too much.


    Intellectually, the mine hunting choice is very correct, but emotionally speaking, it is impersonal.


    The mine hunting didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to stay in the original position and watched. The others moved their positions quietly. They were all a bit farther away from the mine hunting. No wonder that that day was given such an order, even if he kissed him. The brother''s life and death are not in the eyes, let alone us people.


    What do you see me doing? "


    When Wang Fang looked up, he saw Wang Jun looking at him.


    I''m thinking about something, if I''m in that place at the moment, can you watch me die there? "


    Wang Jun didn''t speak loudly, but it was guaranteed that everyone would be able to hear it. Of course, Wang Jun''s words were not spoken to Wang Fang, but to the mine hunting nearby.


    Wang Fang pinched Wang Jun fiercely, saying this at this time, isn''t this stimulating mine hunting? In Wang Fang''s heart, hunting thunder still has a little status, and Wang Fang is unwilling to fall into trouble.


    It''s like putting a knife in the mind of a mine hunter, but Wang Fang also asked himself, if Wang Jun was really on the team below, Wang Fang would never be able to stay here, even if he died together. I felt a little better, so I saved my life. After returning to the city, can I really live my life? It is absolutely impossible, this matter is like a nightmare, and will follow oneself forever.


    In fact, it¡¯s the same if you don¡¯t get out of this kind of thing. Look at the densely packed fierce beasts around you. If it were me, I would hide here without saying a word. It¡¯s a death to go out..."


    This matter was caused by the Gao family brothers, so Gao Yuan could only come out and say this. When Gao Yuan was fighting Gundam, the two brothers were desperately protecting each other, so Gao Yuan said this, the old man in the team. They didn''t believe it, and the reason to say so was to give mine hunting a step.


    Even if the Gao brothers said so, everyone understands that the look in the eyes just exposed mine hunting. People have discovered their brother a long time ago, but they just don¡¯t say anything. If you can do this, this person really is Ruthless, completely different from us.


    As everyone expected, this team didn''t hold on for three minutes. Their torches were slowly extinguished and the shouts disappeared. They must have been killed by the beast. This is also normal.


    If it is during the daytime, they might be able to run, but at night, people¡¯s eyesight is limited, but the beast can see clearly, so it is absolutely impossible to fight the beast at night, let alone be given by the beast. Surrounded.


    The others sighed, preparing to return to their positions and continue sleeping.


    But Zhang Daxue didn''t do that. It wasn''t his brother who died below. Zhang Daxue still had his own basic judgment. Zhang Daxue looked at Zhou Pian''er with the night vision binoculars, frowning deeper and deeper.


    Don¡¯t take a break, everyone. Maybe we¡¯re in trouble. Everyone, look around. Because of this team, they have attracted too many fierce beasts. Let¡¯s not talk about attacking as planned tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to go out Now, the number of sales around us has exceeded our estimate..."


    When Zhang Daxue said this, everyone''s heart sank and they all took out their night vision binoculars. Sure enough, just like Zhang Daxue said, there are densely densely packed beasts, which are more cheats than during the day. It is really not good to have more of this number, but it is estimated that everyone understands one thing. If you want to go out, it may be impossible. This team has brought disaster to them.

 Chapter 248： Desperate

    The detection range of the system is only 500 meters, but within 500 meters, the system has detected 1,000 beasts. As for the beasts in the distance, there are at least a few hundred beasts. Liu Ning also feels a little Headache, it seems we people are really in trouble.


    Liu Ning made another estimate of the surroundings. Even in the most optimistic situation, the number of beasts around is more than 3,000. Just now I was thinking about rescuing people. Now we are in such a desperate situation. Let¡¯s take a look. It depends on our own situation. If we don¡¯t handle it well, everyone may lose their lives here, let alone the strength of our team. Even if it¡¯s multiplied by 2, it¡¯s probably hard to kill. .


    Everyone didn¡¯t mean to sleep. Everyone looked around. After all, they didn¡¯t believe what others said, but their eyes were definitely trustworthy. Take a look at the dense beasts around you and think about them. Those sharp teeth, these people don''t have much confidence at all. We could pity them just now, maybe we were eaten tomorrow night.


    If the number of fierce beasts is smaller, according to their ability during the day, they can definitely kill them, but now the number of sales is more than ten times more, even if Liu Ning''s ability is stronger, there will be an upper limit after all. The heart started to cool.


    Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Let¡¯s take a closer look. Even if our original retreat route is no longer available, see if the surrounding direction of the village can be withdrawn. "


    Liu Ning''s calm voice came over. It was like a shot of a heart attack. No matter what, even if this method was useless, everyone now had a short-term goal, and everyone started investigating their surroundings.


    It took about half an hour, and everyone walked to the original position in a decadent manner. As everyone predicted, the number of beasts attracted by these people¡¯s actions at night was astonishing, let alone their direction, other areas around. There are also many fierce beasts, it is impossible to get out.


    Everyone knows their state now. The tall building they are in is in the middle, surrounded by various fierce beasts, and they are heavily surrounded.


    Zhang Daxue has more experience and naturally knows what will happen tomorrow. If they have not been discovered, they can still hold on for a few days. Once discovered by the beasts below, although the stairs have been broken, those beasts There is also a way to stack the Arhats. If they can''t come up, the fierce beast has another attack method, which is to use its strong physique to directly knock the entire building over.


    At that time, everyone fell on the ground. First of all, these warrior apprentices couldn¡¯t survive. Even if you were a machine gunner, you must be prepared in advance. Pull out the machine gun in a panic state. The result of the battle.


    Moreover, the machine gunner¡¯s attacks all have a limit number. The sales volume below far exceeds their limit number. If Liu Ning and Wang Fang exchange ammunition, it must be perfectly coordinated. A bit of a mistake, then everyone is still dead.


    Liu Ning did not tell the truth. Just now the system made a deduction. Even if Liu Ning and Wang Fang exchanged, the chance of errors in the middle is too high. They can only go out if the error rate is reduced to 3%. The accuracy rate of% is really impossible in this environment, unless the goddess of luck is attached to you.


    Does the captain have any comments? "


    At this time, Zhang Daxue looked at Mine Hunter. Mine Hunter was still their captain here, so I should say something at this moment.


    Their time is more urgent, I am afraid they only have one night time. If there is nothing to do tonight, when dawn tomorrow, everyone must stay upstairs honestly. Once there is a little noise, It is very likely that the beasts below will find out, and they will be tragic.


    Of course, they can also stick to the roof, but they don¡¯t carry a lot of supplies. Once all these supplies are eaten, they can only starve to death here, so this is not a long-term solution. .


    What can I say, I''m no longer the core of the team, don''t you understand this situation now? According to my experience, it is impossible for us to run out, so we can only stay here and consume the supplies slowly. After the supplies are consumed, everyone will run away. You can go out one by one. "


    No one thought that mine hunting actually said this. Although this is the final result, if a responsible captain would never say such a thing, it should be to encourage everyone to find a way together, when it is a last resort. That said, they still have supplies for several days now. This guy is already broken and he is really not a competent captain.


    If it is exactly the same as what mine hunting said, then there are probably only two people in this team who can run out, that is, the two generals in the team. When everyone flees together, there must be none. What kind of organization, they are faster than others, they can step on other people to rush out, and other people are their stepping stones.


    After Thunder Hunter said this, everyone basically understood.


    In fact, there is no alternative. In this state, everyone can only take care of each other.


    Zhang Daxue firmly believed that she could go out, but Zhang Daxue looked at her brother. The two brothers and sisters have been together in the wild for many years. How could he abandon her brother? If you go back alone, how should you face your parents and brother''s family?


    You remembered it for me. If you get there tomorrow, don¡¯t worry about rushing out. Your strength is much stronger than me. You have to rush out. You belong to our family. It¡¯s useless to hope your brother rushes out. , In this life, you will be a senior fighter, but you are a warlord-level powerhouse. All the people in your family are waiting for you. If you don¡¯t listen to me, then I will jump from here tonight. That¡¯s my sacrifice. But there is no effect at all. Tomorrow I will help you attract the beasts, and you have to get out. "


    Zhang Dalei is usually a taciturn person, but now he grabbed his sister''s neck and said to her sister fiercely.


    Zhang Daxue was originally a female man, but she shed tears at this moment...

 Chapter 249： trust me

    other¡­"


    Zhang Daxue was speechless, and the tears on her face never stopped.


    Zhang Daxue has made up his mind in his heart, no matter what the elder brother says, and no matter what the situation is tomorrow, if they can rush out, the two brothers and sisters will definitely rush out together. If they can¡¯t, the siblings will definitely not live alone. , I still have a lot of savings in the bank, and my father and the others can survive on the savings.


    The Gao brothers have also encountered this situation many times in the wild. The Gao brothers have agreed long ago. If this happens, no one will survive alone. The two brothers will definitely fight side by side tomorrow. To live together and die together, brothers can''t do things like mine hunting.


    Li Tie and Niu Er are also a little nervous. After all, among the entire team, their fighter apprentices are the weakest. If something happens, they must be the first to sacrifice.


    Stay here honestly, no matter what happens, I can take you out. You don''t care what they do, they invite you to join, and you don''t care, as long as you believe in me. "


    Liu Ning quietly said to the two that Liu Ning still has a lot of things to do next, which is strange. After hearing Liu Ning''s words, the two people immediately felt relieved, and the two of them actually returned. I took a nap in my seat. Others felt that these two men had too much heart. They were obviously two warrior apprentices. Don''t you worry about your life or death? I really thought I was two gods of war!


    If you want to get out alive, Liu Ning still has many ways in his heart, but he is afraid that there will be mistakes in the middle, so he dare not say it at this time. Besides, he doesn¡¯t know what these people are thinking. Able to follow the plan, but if it is during this life-and-death decision, if someone does not cooperate and sacrifices others for themselves at the last minute, then our team will be miserable.


    When Liu Ning used the machine gun, he was far from showing his true strength. If Liu Ning really used it to the limit and the time for changing bullets could be reduced to the minimum, it would be able to rush out. Of course, the number of fierce beasts now There are also a lot of things, and you have to reduce a part first, or there is too much in the unit area.


    In addition, Liu Ning also has another method, which is to expose his identity as a spiritual teacher and use spiritual power to control the weapons in these people''s hands. He only needs to wander around outside, no matter how many fierce beasts there are. Able to kill them.


    But now Liu Ning has no way to say it. After all, if you say it, others will not believe it. There is only one spiritual teacher out of 100 million people. If you say that we believe it, Liu Ning does not think it is a desperate situation, just in case. These people go back to tell the news, and the people at home and the gathering point are in trouble.


    Wang Jun had his own thoughts in his heart. Last time in the training room, Liu Ning killed nearly 800 fierce beasts alone, but Wang Jun could see that Liu Ning was far from reaching the limit at that time, but now There are more than 3000 fierce beasts around, even if Liu Ning retains some power, I am afraid there is no way to kill all these fierce beasts!


    Therefore, Wang Jun''s mood at the moment is a bit low.


    Your kid is not such a character, do you feel scared? Isn''t your sister nearby? Let your sister coax you? "


    Zhao Lele was asleep next to him. Wang Jun was indeed a little scared. After all, he had never encountered such a situation before, but he didn''t expect the master to feel so relaxed. Could the master really have a trick?


    How can I think about this? I just thought of something. There is an immature planner, listen to me? "


    Wang Jun''s words surprised Liu Ning. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, his apprentice would be able to maintain his senses, and he also made a plan. This kid was quite okay. As expected, the tiger father had no dogs.


    Liu Ning motioned this guy to tell the plan.


    I think so, our team is not weak now. Mine hunter and I use sniper rifles. We are on the top of the building, you and sister and you are below, and the others are blocking the surrounding area. There was nothing this afternoon. Use our full strength. If we fight like this once, we can kill at least 2,000 fierce beasts. If we are lucky enough, let the following fighters create a chance for you, and you will have another chance to change bullets. , So you can kill more than 200 fierce beasts. My sister was able to kill more than 100 animals. The remaining fierce beasts would never continue to attack. At that time, their fighting will was disintegrated. "


    This guy Wang Jun is not talking about it. When he said these words, Wang Jun also took out a piece of paper. It showed that he had set up the battle plan and even selected the battle location, not the one they cleaned up. The street is a street next to it. There is a building that is not very high at the entrance and exit of this street. If this building can be pulled down, the number of beasts can be controlled. Of course, it is only for a short time, and it cannot be done for a long time. Arrived.


    Liu Ning was a bit stunned at Wang Jun. This kid was able to formulate such a combat plan in such a short period of time. This kid really took it seriously.


    Your plan is good, but there are many loopholes. First of all, in terms of manpower, our people can naturally be trusted. How can you trust others? For example, these two gaps, who do you let them to withstand? Sun Qiang''s strength is not enough. Even if you don''t participate in mine hunting, you must let two people participate. That is brother and sister Zhang Daxue. In this state, do you think you can convince them? "


    The plan was very good. Liu Ning immediately saw the shortcomings. The number of pitted fighters on our side was too small and we had to invite people to join. But if you look at everyone''s panic, I''m afraid it is difficult to invite them to join.


    Liu Ning''s meaning is also very obvious. In this plan, there is absolutely no shadow of mine hunting, because the resentment between the two parties is already deep. If mine hunting is a little negligent, or deliberately negligent, then they will People don''t even have a chance to live, and they will definitely be killed immediately, so mine hunters can never join.


    Master, don¡¯t worry, knowing it with affection, moving it with profit...I convinced their brothers and sisters..."


    Wang Jun smiled. The two brothers and sisters can''t go out. If they want to go out, they will definitely be attracted by our plan...

 Chapter 250： Pie drawing

    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. No matter what happened, let Wang Jun try.


    Wang Jun¡¯s last sentence is right. If this plan is successful, there will be more than 2,000 dead beasts. This is definitely not a small amount of money. As long as these people are willing, everyone can make a fortune.


    All the people in the team are thinking about how to go out and how to save their lives. Only the two masters and apprentices are so courageous. Now they still want to make money. Is it time to make money?


    When Wang Jun was talking with Zhang Daxue brothers and sisters, Wang Jun drew the big pie very big. The first thing he stated was the way of their two brothers and sisters. Obviously, you two brothers and sisters can¡¯t get out. Sacrifice one. Even if you two brothers and sisters work hard, the chance of success is not high, but our side is completely different. You all know the situation during the day. As long as my master can exert full combat effectiveness, this matter is The most important thing that can be achieved is to make a windfall in the end.


    When Wang Jun was working hard to negotiate, mine hunting also thought about all the possibilities. Mine hunting was very clear at this time. 90% of these people around could not get out. If anyone can get out, I¡¯m afraid it is. I am with Zhang Daxue.


    Mine hunter had a plan at this time and walked to Wang Fang¡¯s side, hoping to talk to Wang Fang. Wang Fang is a machine gunner. If Wang Fang cooperates with him, the chance of escape will be much higher. And when it was a last resort, Wang Fang was able to kick Wang Fang out by hunting thunder by his side. At that time, Wang Fang was able to attract the attention of the beast, and he was able to escape calmly.


    As for the various equipment on Wang Fang''s body, the Wang family''s future mine hunting is no longer considered. If he can''t escape, he won''t even be qualified to be hunted. With so many beasts around, who can What is expected tomorrow? In case he couldn''t escape by himself, even the strong of the God of War might not be able to escape here, let alone oneself.


    When the mine hunter walked to Wang Fang, Liu Ning knew what mine hunting thought was. It must be Wang Fang to cooperate with him. Liu Ning thought with his **** and knew that Wang Fang would never cooperate with mine hunting. Lei would only leave Wang Fang alone. Wang Jun was still in this place. Even if Wang Fang could abandon everyone, he would never abandon Wang Jun.


    Why does Liu Ning dare to be so sure? It was because Liu Ning knew that Wang Fang was such a person in his bones, and abandoning his younger brother to escape alone, Wang Fang''s Tie Nei had no such gene.


    Sure enough, just as Liu Ning guessed, mine hunting stood there for less than three minutes before Wang Fang slapped him.


    Everyone else was discussing things, and they were all taken aback by the sound. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t attract the attention of the beast below. If it caught the attention of the beast, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait until tomorrow morning. It must be round.


    You despicable and shameless fellow, how can you tell that? "


    It seems that there are still some things that are different from what Liu Ning expected.


    The mine hunter is indeed despicable. Under such circumstances, the mine hunter actually offered a condition. If Wang Fang can commit himself to mine hunting, the two of them will consolidate their houses in this place tonight. After returning to the city, When the wedding was held, Wang Fang immediately slapped mine hunting after hearing this request.


    Thunder Hunter was holding his face and looked around with a little fear. Wang Fang''s reaction was not expected to be so great. The time between Thunder Hunter and Wang Fang was not short, but neither party did anything excessive. I was reluctant for a long time.


    This evening happened to be an opportunity. In Mine Hunter''s heart, Wang Fang must also want to escape, so he took the opportunity to add this condition, but Wang Fang''s reaction was so intense.


    Tears shed tears on Wang Fang''s face. He was completely disappointed with the mine hunter. It turned out that everything he did was fake. The fox has been hiding for a long time. After all, he wants to show his tail. .


    Unlike other people¡¯s thoughts, Wang Fang is very grateful for the current situation. If it weren¡¯t for the current situation, Wang Fang would have no idea what kind of person a mine hunter is. The guy is a hypocritical hypocrite.


    Damn, you **** doesn''t want to live anymore, so you dare to beat me, I **** kill you. "


    Under the eyes of everyone, Hunter was slapped, and Hunter felt that his face was lost. If he didn''t show much, he would have no place to show himself.


    Whatever you look at, it''s up to you to leave me far away. If anyone dares to stop, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude to him. "


    Mine hunting was about to start, but found that everyone around was watching here.


    Brother Gao didn''t say anything. They returned to their positions. They were the first to go back. They all knew the skill of hunting mines. Although mine hunting was a hot weapon warrior, the melee ability of mine hunting was not weak. At least the two brothers are not rivals.


    It is quite correct to not be nosy in the wild.


    Those who went back in the second batch were the warrior apprentices. Fighting between warriors had nothing to do with them. Even if they wanted to help, they wouldn''t be able to help.


    Brother and sister Zhang Daxue are discussing matters with Wang Jun. They are very interested in Wang Jun¡¯s plan, but now if they are allowed to confront mine hunting head-on, these two brothers and sisters are also unwilling, and these two brothers and sisters also sat down. , Zhang Daxue used to compete with mine hunting, Zhang Daxue is not the opponent of mine hunting, so we can''t wade in this muddy water.


    Zhang Daxue also has his own ideas. On the surface, Wang Fang is relatively weak, but Wang Fang and my younger brother. The most important thing is Wang Jun¡¯s master. Wang Jun¡¯s master has secrets all over his body. It¡¯s time to try it out. .


    The human nature is very obvious at this moment. No one wants to be nosy. Even if they were teammates with Wang Fang before, they are not willing to stand up at this moment.


    Liu Ning also understands their thoughts. After all, their choice is the most correct in this state. Let alone the so-called favors, favors in the wild are like shit.


    Thunder Hunt grinned happily. When Thunder Hunt looked at Wang Fang, there was a young but very determined figure in front of Wang Fang. This was Wang Fang''s younger brother, Wang Jun.


    What do you want to do..."


    The kid did not flinch, Liu Ning was very satisfied.

 Chapter 251： man

    Wang Jun took his sister behind him. Although this kid knew that he was not strong enough, if it comes to fist and kick skills, this kid is at most the level of a warrior apprentice. Mine hunting may kill his life with just one trick, but he is The heir of the royal family, the grandfather Wang has taught this guy since he was a child. Your family has many sisters and sisters. When you grow up, you have to shelter them from the wind and rain. If you want to bully my sister, you have to blow me up.


    The reason why Liu Ning didn''t say anything was that he wanted to see everyone''s performance, so that he would have a spectrum in his heart, and Wang Jun''s performance was very qualified.


    What is your kid doing with a pistol? Do you dare to shoot me? In the past, look at the following situation. As long as you dare to shoot, all of us will not be able to survive. Will I still need to do it? "


    Thunder hunter said very arrogantly that in the past, the guy hunting mine was cautious, let alone facing a family heir like Wang Jun, even if he faced someone with a little power, he would not dare to hunt mine. With such arrogant words, the mine hunting psychology is very satisfying at this moment. No matter what state it is in, if you raise your eyebrows anyway, what can the heir of the Wang family do? It''s not that I''m afraid of my fists.


    At this time, Wang Jun¡¯s experience was inadequate. After listening to the mine hunting, he really didn¡¯t want to implicate everyone. He actually took his pistol back. Liu Ning closed his eyes helplessly beside him, what a fool. apprentice.


    When Wang Jun''s hand left the handle, Wang Jun also suddenly understood, but it was too late.


    Thunder Hunter punched Wang Jun¡¯s chin, and a mouthful of blood came out. Wang Jun didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He was already seriously injured and fell to the ground. So scared that Wang Fang hurried to see his younger brother. Although there was no life threatening, Temporarily lost combat effectiveness.


    If Wang Jun hadn''t let go, and had been holding a pistol in his hand, it would definitely be a talisman. Although Wang Jun didn''t dare to shoot, it could also deter mine hunting.


    It''s a pity that Wang Jun''s arena experience is too shallow, and those who are listed as a few words lose the biggest reliance.


    Regarding this sneak attack by mine hunting, other people showed disdain. You, a warlord-level powerhouse, unexpectedly attacked a figure of a warrior apprentice. Such a thing is really a record.


    Wang Jun looked at his master. When he was in the field, he would go to see his master whenever he encountered a problem. So at this time, he also wanted to ask the master for help, but Liu Ning seemed to be in trouble at this time. Like Guan Ji, he opened his head and looked at the stars in the sky, and didn''t care about everything below.


    Not only was Wang Jun¡¯s sister and brother dumbfounded, but even Zhao Lele, who had just woke up, wondered what was going on? Has his master changed a person? Shouldn''t it be blasting punch now? Go up and knock over the mine hunting.


    Someone is right. In places like the wild, he will soon be able to expose his humanity. After all, Zhao Lele is young. He glanced contemptuously in the direction of Liu Ning. Liu Ning is completely intact with a big white eye. After receiving it, Zhao Lele would not shrink in his bed and stand in front of Wang Fang.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of the second sister, as well as me. The three of us grew up together. Don¡¯t worry about dangerous situations. Even if this guy is a God-of-War class powerhouse today, we have to go back together today. I won¡¯t follow Some people shrink back when they encounter danger. I used to recognize thieves as masters, which really blinded me. "


    Zhao Lele turned Liu Ning''s eyes when he was speaking, and found that this guy was still looking at the stars. The dark clouds in the sky were all coming out. Where did the stars come from?


    Liu Ning is also very satisfied with Zhao Lele''s performance. Now that it has been installed, it should be installed to the end. It happens to be this time to look at your potential, especially Zhao Lele''s potential.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s feelings, Zhao Lele should have exploded more combat power, but Liu Ning has used all the methods, but unfortunately there are still some combat powers that can¡¯t be exploded, so I can take this opportunity to hunt later. Lei is about to do it, let¡¯s see if Zhao Lele has any insights in the life-and-death battle. As for Zhao Lele¡¯s safety, Liu Ning didn¡¯t even think about it. Are you playing with the magic weapon on your body?


    Moreover, Liu Ning had to let them understand that they could only rely on themselves when they were in danger, and no one could believe it.


    I don¡¯t have to scold me like this. I also have my own difficulties. I have a family. I don¡¯t care what happens in the field. I have to go back. You can see the surrounding situation. If I Without maintaining the integrity of the body, how can we rush out tomorrow morning? As for everyone''s life and death, let''s fight for ourselves! "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he stepped back and stated his position, and did not want to care about this matter.


    Mine hunting is even more rampant at this time.


    Others looked at Liu Ning contemptuously. Only Sun Qiang didn¡¯t have that skill. Sun Qiang knew Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts a long time ago. If it is the same as what you said, then you should go back to sleep. Where are you? What are you looking at? And you still have two small stones in your hand. No one else noticed. Sun Qiang saw it from the beginning.


    What are these two small stones for? Isn''t it because of magical powers? I was afraid that Zhao Lele would be seriously injured and would be used to hunt mines at critical moments.


    In addition to Sun Qiang''s idea, there is another person around here who has this idea, that is, Zhao Wudi who is in another building.


    Zhao Wudi was very happy about what happened on the rooftop. What''s happy is that his daughter''s three views are right.


    Of course, for Liu Ning''s performance, Zhao Wudi doesn''t take much interest. There are too many loopholes. At most, it is to deceive beginners like his daughter. If there are veterans here, you can expose your tricks in minutes.


    In addition to the two small stones in his hand, other places can also be shown. I can only blame Wang Jun¡¯s sister and brother and his daughter for being too foolish. When Liu Ning was standing there just now, it was actually not a good one. The firing position, so Liu Ning took two steps back. The sight here was more open, and in the process of retreating, Liu Ning also unfastened his holster. Although he cannot use a pistol in this state, he is prepared. It''s also good.


    Zhao Wudi scolded Liu Ning to death in his heart, causing his daughter to cry. In the previous lesson, he trusted the master so much, and the master betrayed him in the next lesson.

 Chapter 252： Zhao Lele vs. Mine Hunting

    However, Zhao Wudi understood after changing his thoughts. This could be regarded as making his daughter more mindful. From this, it can also be seen that Liu Ning is well-intentioned.


    However, Zhao Wudi slowly moved to the building where Liu Ning was located. Because it was pitch black now, Zhao Wudi took off his white shirt and put on the night walker as if he were a ghost. If there is no spiritual power, I am afraid who Nor can he see Zhao Wudi.


    Using the system, Liu Ning can see that Zhao Wudi¡¯s flying knife is out of its body. Once Zhao Lele is in danger, I am afraid that the mine hunter will not know how to die. If you dare to deal with Zhao Wudi¡¯s daughter, it is only a guy like you. This is capable.


    Wang Fang dragged Wang Jun to the back and stood beside Zhao Lele. Wang Fang did not take out the hot weapon, but he had to fight alongside Zhao Lele with his fist.


    Looking at the two young women in front of me, there is nothing to be afraid of when hunting for mines. The people around you are hiding aside. It depends on what kind of moths you two chicks can make, no matter what you two do. It''s awesome, but compared with old birds like us, I''m afraid it''s not comparable.


    After you put both of you down, just drag it to the next floor. Even if you die tomorrow, you have to do a big deal tonight.


    At this moment, the mine hunting has been ignored. Under such pressure, all he can think of is the matter of men and women. Moreover, these two women are so beautiful and have such identities, even if he is like this. For the warlord-level powerhouse, there is no chance to kiss Fangze. Today is a cheap one.


    Second sister, you can go back and take care of Brother Jun. I can''t help here..."


    Zhao Lele said very bluntly, making Wang Fang''s face a black line and Liu Ning almost laughed out there. This girl really doesn''t save face for others. People come to help you fight side by side. You are not at all. Let people come to Taiwan.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether there is Wang Fang or not. The mine hunter has long known that Wang Fang¡¯s ability to attack is very weak. These years have been Wang Fang¡¯s weakness, but mine hunting did not tell Wang Fang. Of this weakness.


    Wang Fang came back with a black line. She also knew that she was not strong enough. She said that she was fighting alongside Zhao Lele, which might bring Zhao Lele a lot of trouble.


    Mine Hunter saw that Zhao Lele hadn''t looked back. This guy used the method just now and attacked directly. In the past few days of communication, Mine Hunter certainly knew Zhao Lele''s strength. Although Zhao Lele was only a fighter-level powerhouse, Zhao Lele grew up. The development of this girl is not the same as everyone else. The ghost knows what''s awesome about this girl, so we have to put this girl down first, and can''t let this girl have a chance to use those things.


    Although Zhao Lele''s face looked at Wang Fang, he heard the sound of thunder hunting kicking in his ears.


    Zhao Lele instinctively wanted to use his arms to resist.


    Suddenly, Zhao Lele used his left light to turn to his master, and the master frowned. Could it be that his move was wrong? It is indeed incorrect. The thunder hunter''s foot weighs at least 3,000 kilograms. If Zhao Lele uses his arm to resist it, even if the arm is constant, it is a serious injury.


    Fortunately, there is still time to adjust. Don¡¯t look at Mine Hunter as a warlord-level powerhouse, but Mine Hunter spends all his energy on weapons, and he will not exercise his fists and feet at all, so the real strength of this guy is also Is the senior fighter level.


    Besides, with a trace of underestimation, Zhao Lele dodged dangerously.


    After hiding, Thunder Hunter''s body was exposed to Zhao Lele''s eyes. This was also a fighter. How could Zhao Lele give up? A punch hit the side of the mine hunter, and the mine hunter couldn''t dodge at this time, but just carried it hard.


    Mine hunting has learned about Zhao Lele¡¯s explosive punch, knowing that this girl is very powerful, but mine hunting is not in a hurry to hunt mines. It can be seen that Zhao Lele just played out in a hurry, and there is not much power at all. After contact, it is more verified. The thoughts in Mine Hunter''s mind are more than 1,000 kilograms at most, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Indeed, as mine hunting thought, the power of this punch was only 1,600 kilograms.


    But is the blasting punch the same as other fists? Of course it is not the same. There is a big gap between this. When the blasting punch touches your body, there is a force of force entering your body, so the next damage is the biggest, the one you just touched The injury is secondary.


    After being listed as standing firm, I didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Minehunting is a warlord-level powerhouse. An attack of 1600 kg level is nothing worthy of attention for minehunting, but minehunting feels itself. The side is a little tingling.


    Thunder Hunter knew how powerful blasting punches were, so Thunder Hunter did not dare to neglect. He drank a bottle of healing potion for the first time, which suppressed the feeling.


    Really stupid, can you treat this as a contest? I have to wait for the other party to drink the potion. Why didn¡¯t I hurry up just now? I can give you a statement in advance. I will point you to this one time. It can be considered as a complete mentor-student friendship between us. If there is such a stupidity next time , Then don''t blame me for nothing. "


    Liu Ning was really anxious to death next to him. If Zhao Lele took advantage of the chaos and attacked, he would have been able to take down the mine hunt, but Zhao Lele had missed a chance.


    Zhao Lele also realized his mistake. Before Liu Ning had finished speaking, Zhao Lele started to attack first, but the advantage just now was gone, and Thunder Hunter''s body was almost recovered. At this time, if Zhao Lele can still be found Chance, that''s an idiot.


    Seeing Zhao Lele punching him, Mine Hunter was very confident at this time. No matter how tough Zhao Lele was, she was only a teenage girl, so Mine Hunter also punched her own iron fist, 3000 kg iron fist, even if Zhao Lele is so powerful. This punch can also teach Zhao Lele how to behave.


    Of course Zhao Lele saw it. It turned out that it was just Gong Yang when Mine Hunter punched him. Zhao Lele was definitely not able to apply for Mine Hunter unless his brain was flooded, so Zhao Lele gave a false shot and punched him. On the back of the mine hunter''s hand.


    In the end, it was Zhao Wudi''s daughter. Zhao Wudi usually spent a huge price to find so many masters, and it all appeared at this moment.


    Liu Ning also praised him, as long as his apprentice enters a fighting state, it is still very safe, it depends on how mine hunting responds...

 Chapter 253： Overcome

    Zhao Lele¡¯s punch was more powerful than before. It was only more than 1,000 kilograms just now. Now it has risen by 2,000 kilograms. Mine hunters don¡¯t care about the 1,000 kilograms of blasting punches, and 2,000 kilograms are not so easy.


    After the two sides contacted, Thunder Hunter immediately felt the numbness of his arm. He knew that a force had entered his body. Is the explosive punch really that powerful?


    In the eyes of mine hunting, martial arts have already fallen behind. The most powerful ones should be these thermal weapons. As long as you can use thermal weapons well, this is the means to kill the beasts. This is also the guy¡¯s long-standing philosophy. He is paying for his wrong idea.


    The full advance of the blasting punch merged in Thunder Hunter''s body, and a blood bag with a diameter of two centimeters bulged on the back of Thunder Hunter''s right hand.


    Mine Hunter looked at all of this in surprise. I really didn¡¯t expect a girl to be so powerful and beat herself like this. Mine Hunter understood very well that at this time we must release her strength. The Gao brothers and Zhao Lele had tried At the time, mine hunting helped unload the strength, so mine hunting is very skilled at this point [man novel website www.9nanren.com].


    The mine hunt did not use his fists, but threw his palm against the iron gate beside him.


    I don¡¯t know what method was used for mine hunting. I only saw the iron gate slowly cracking open. Although mine hunting was injured, most of the power was unloaded by mine hunting. This is really a magical guy. At this point, even Liu Ning felt a little surprised.


    Zhao Lele was also a little surprised. It turns out that he is so powerful, and a warlord-level powerhouse must attach such importance to his attack. In fact, Zhao Lele has always had such strength, but it lacks a breaking point. Liu Ning performed well tonight. Zhao Lele felt that the backing behind him was gone, so he was able to punch such a violent punch in this state, and he had a deeper understanding of the meaning of boxing.


    Zhao Wudi couldn''t believe it. He had hired so many famous teachers for so many years, no matter how famous they were, there was no way for his daughter to make progress so quickly. Now it''s only a few days, and my daughter is so amazing. Even if the warlord-level powerhouse on the opposite side uses hot weapons, his body is still up to that standard, otherwise it would never be given to the warlord-level. Of the certificate.


    When the daughter met a noble person, Zhao Wudi nodded in satisfaction. It seems that this kid has to be given a certain reward. No matter what happens, Zhao Wudi''s daughter''s progress is what Zhao Wudi cares about. As for the desperate surroundings, Zhao Wudi It seems to be a fart, I can go out anytime I want to go out.


    In fact, Liu Ning discovered this when he first came into contact with Zhao Lele. Most of Zhao Lele¡¯s body strength was suppressed. The main reason was that there was no channel for output, just like holding a huge gold. Brick, but Zhao Lele is a child and doesn''t know how to spend money. This time it is like a divine initiation, telling Zhao Lele how to spend money.


    The power of this punch hadn''t ended yet, Thunder Hunter''s left hand split, and blood came out like a fountain. If Thunder Hunter hadn''t rushed to pour a bottle of healing potion, I''m afraid the whole hand is in trouble now.


    Lei Lie looked at Zhao Lele in astonishment. This girl grew up so fast. Before she came out, he had experienced the blasting punch of this girl.


    At that time Mine Hunter knew that he could suppress this guy''s blasting punch, but what is going on now? Either this girl has hidden her strength, or this girl has made progress in the past two days, but no matter which mine hunter has to understand the fact that at this stage, she is not an opponent of this girl.


    Of course, the most important thing is not to be able to make such a loud noise. If there are not so many fierce beasts around, of course mine hunting has a way to defeat Zhao Lele. After all, mine hunting is a general-level powerhouse, but now there are so many fierce creatures around. Beast, if you dare to make any movement, everyone shouldn''t go out alive. Mine hunting cherishes their lives more.


    Zhao Lele accepted the lesson from the last time, and did not give mine hunting time to recover, so mine hunting just drank the healing potion, Zhao Lele punched mine hunting in the abdomen. There was nothing to resist this time, and he cracked. The blood spurted out, and all the battles of the mine hunting back were broken.


    Just when Zhao Lele was about to take advantage of the chaos to attack, the mine hunt turned out to take out a grenade. At this time, Zhao Lele did not dare to go forward. If this grenade exploded, everyone would be injured now, although everyone is physically strong. It is hard and can survive under the grenade, but the surrounding beasts will find it here.


    A blaze of light in the night can attract all the beasts around 10 kilometers, which is said in the textbook.


    It was listed as spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, but this guy¡¯s eyes did not move. This guy fixed his eyes on Zhao Lele. Once Zhao Lele had any movement, he would immediately throw the grenade out. The grenade was already pulled. It will explode if it touches the ground, and it will explode if there is a big vibration.


    Go back... back..."


    The mine hunter said these words with difficulty.


    Just now Wang Jun threatened mine hunting with a pistol.


    Mine hunting used tricks to defeat Wang Jun. Now that mine hunting threatened everyone with a grenade, these people finally felt that the trouble was coming. Mine hunting was not the king army, and the grenade was not a pistol.


    Zhao Lele looked back at Liu Ning instinctively. Although Liu Ning said just now that he didn¡¯t care, it was human instinct. At this time, Mine Hunter threw his pistol out as a hidden weapon. Although this guy was injured, this The guy has a lot of strength. If he hits Zhao Lele, he will definitely break Zhao Lele''s bones.


    At this critical moment, Liu Ning''s fingers moved, his small tongue bounced on the pistol, and the pistol flew directly.


    This apprentice¡¯s fighting skills are okay, but his coping experience is still too bad. If he wasn¡¯t watching him, he would definitely be fractured at the moment. The fracture now is different from the fracture in the afternoon. Maybe you will run away tomorrow morning. , Now I can¡¯t let my apprentice fracture.


    Master...I knew you would do it..."


    Zhao Lele completely ignored the danger just now, and happily ran to Liu Ning''s side. Liu Ning could only helplessly poke the girl¡¯s brows. If your master didn¡¯t care about you, you just let the family take their lives gone.


    Mine hunting watched this scene in a thrilling manner. Just now, I shot at the fastest speed, but Liu Ning was defeated. Mine hunting now has grenade...

 Chapter 254： The role of grenade

    Speaking of the grenade Liu Ning in this guy¡¯s hand, I also felt a very headache. If something goes wrong with this guy, the grenade will definitely vibrate. At that time, even Liu Ning couldn¡¯t have saved this field, which was 10 kilometers away. Beast, if they want to see the fire here, they will definitely come desperately. Moreover, our place is relatively high. Maybe the beasts within 20 kilometers will come. At that time, it was not 3,000 beasts. Yes, it is very likely 30,000.


    Even if Zhao Wudi is nearby, those fierce beasts can eat Zhao Wudi, what if there are more advanced ones in it?


    The mine hunter had retreated to the side of the building, holding the grenade in one hand, and covering his abdomen with the other hand, where Zhao Lele had just attacked.


    Don''t be foolish, you can see clearly what I am holding in my hand. If I am attacked, the grenade will definitely not be able to hold it, and then we will all not be alive. "


    The facts are similar to what this guy said. He has already stretched his hand out of the wall. No matter how fast Liu Ning¡¯s attack is, there is no way to guarantee that the grenade will not explode. Even if Zhao Wudi is here, there is no way to guarantee. .


    When facing Wang Jun just now, Liu Ning was able to do his job well. When facing Zhao Lele, he even found a chance for a sneak attack. But when facing Liu Ning, mine hunting was completely afraid of big money. Liu Ning was in the mind of mine hunting. It''s not at the same level as himself. If he misses a little bit, Liu Ning may have his own life, such as the magical powers just now.


    Liu Ning also stretched out his hands to signal everyone not to act rashly. Under such circumstances, mine hunting is already irrational. Everything about this guy has been shattered. Now there is only the grenade left. Can we follow Compared with this guy, we have a better future.


    Just listen to me. Roll to your side. No one is allowed to come over. If anyone crosses the middle line, I immediately throw the thunder down. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do it. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything anymore. Back in the city, you will also face the chase of your royal family. I have nothing to fear, as long as you people are not afraid of death, just come here directly. "


    Liu Ning nodded, not that he was threatened by mine hunting. In this case, this guy really dared to do it. In the dark night sky, if there is a grenade exploding, it seems to be for countless people. The fierce beast pointed out the direction, and those fierce beasts would slowly run over.


    Zhao Wudi next to him is also a little nervous. If Thunder Hunt really does this, Zhao Wudi will be ready to take advantage of the chaos to kill him, but Zhao Wudi can only take Liu Ning and Zhao Lele out. no solution anymore.


    Don¡¯t be impulsive. Don¡¯t shake your hand. You will definitely be hunted when you return to the city, but you have other options. You can go to other cities. We will go our own way after dawn tomorrow. If you don''t look for trouble, we will never look for you here. "


    In order to stabilize this guy, Liu Ning can only say these things, because Liu Ning understands very well that when people are under strong pressure, they are likely to do something unusual, such as a grenade. Throw it out and die with everyone.


    At this time, Liu Ning gave this guy a hope. The connection between the city and the city is not very extensive. If mine hunting can escape to other cities, chances are that it will really survive. After Liu Ning finished speaking these words As expected, Mine Hunter''s eyes glowed again, completely different from the time before.


    If Liu Ning uses his magical powers, there are 100 ways to kill this guy, but the grenade really cannot be saved. No matter how fast Liu Ning moves, the moment Liu Ning¡¯s magical powers go out, the grenade will have it. It may have landed, and if it trembles violently, the grenade will probably explode again. At that time, there is really no room for recovery.


    Mine Hunter nodded in the darkness, still raised his hand to the grenade, and then slowly retracted into the corner. This guy did not dare to expose his body, because Liu Ning was too powerful, so this guy hid on the rooftop. In one of the corners, Liu Ning could not be seen there. Without a direct angle, Liu Ning would not be able to use the magical powers of his fingers. This was also his life-saving method.


    There seems to be an invisible line in the middle of the rooftop. Liu Ning and the others all ran to the west. Only the mine hunters themselves were in the east. Including the Gao brothers, they did not hunt mines in the original place. The behavior just now was really bad. At such a moment, I thought of taking advantage of others.


    In a place like the wild, you can do anything despicable. If you face a woman you don¡¯t know and act like this, no one will say anything, but this person is your girlfriend. Can do it, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you.


    When so many people came to Liu Ning''s side, the surroundings seemed a bit crowded, but after everyone had planned, everyone still had a place to lie down.


    If you have something to say, you don''t need to explain anything at this time. The situation just now is clear. After all, everyone is not relatives and there is no need to care about the lives of others. "


    Seeing brother and sister Zhang Daxue coming, but the two brothers and sisters didn''t know what to say, Liu Ning knew it was because of what happened just now.


    Mine hunting interrupted our discussion just now, and we decided to join you. That kid¡¯s plan is good. Although our brother and sister also have plans, our survival rate is too low, not as high as your survival rate. , But something like this happened again, I don¡¯t know if you are willing to take us in. "


    Zhang Daxue was a little ashamed of Wang Fang when he said this. After all, they have been in a small team for so long, and it is really unreasonable to just ignore it.


    Liu Ning did not ask other people¡¯s opinions. He just pointed to the beds of the two people. The meaning is also very clear. You will join from now on. As for the fact that others did not help, this matter is not easy to say. After all, they have no obligation. help.


    Moreover, Liu Ning asked himself, if this matter does not interfere with his own people, such as a dispute between mine hunting and the Gao family brothers, Liu Ning would never go out to help. In a place like the wild, it doesn¡¯t matter to him. Up.

 Chapter 255： Solicit

    Considering the cooperation tomorrow, Wang Fang didn''t say anything.


    When Wang Jun proposed this plan, Liu Ning used the system to review it. If there is no Zhang Daxue brother and sister, then this plan can only have a 30% success rate. If the two brothers and sisters join, the success rate can be If it reaches more than 50%, this can already be done once. Liu Ning will have no problem going out by himself, but if you want to rescue everyone, you have to follow Wang Jun''s plan.


    The Wang Jun at this moment is still very weak, a lot of medicine has been poured in, and it must be almost the same tomorrow morning.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Mine hunters must not dare to sleep. This guy has been holding that grenade all the time. If there is any disturbance, this guy has to throw the grenade out at any time, so Liu Ning put others People are hypnotized, and they are also afraid that these people will stimulate him in the past.


    When the sun rose, Liu Ning saw the mine hunter''s face, which was almost like a zombie. The intense tension of one night had consumed all the energy of this guy.


    But Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to stare at this guy. The most important thing was to look at the surroundings. Although I saw it with a night vision binoculars at night, I saw it more intuitively during the day. The surrounding streets were already crowded. After the fierce beasts, there are thousands of these fierce beasts, which seems to be more than last night.


    It seems that Wang Jun''s plan has to be revised. The situation is worse than yesterday. If Wang Jun''s plan is used, he might die faster.


    What are you brothers looking at, really thinking that if you move the sleeping bag over there, can people accept you? You have long been imprinted with me. If you don''t hurry over, let''s discuss it carefully and see when we can rush out. "


    When the mine hunter looked towards Gao Yuan Gundam, it happened that the Gao brothers also watched mine hunting. At this moment, the Gao brothers were very conflicted. Just like mine hunting said, they had the mark of mine hunting. Liu Ning might be Accept them? Moreover, the relationship between the two parties was not very good before.


    But if you follow mine hunting, the Gao brothers dare not. These two days can be regarded as a clear view of the person who hunts mines. I have done a lot of despicable things in mine hunting before. Think about what mine hunting does. If you let them Putting your life in the hands of a mine hunter is no different from suicide.


    This guy can watch his own brother die. We just became brothers in the melee. Can we take care of our life and death? The crisis is likely to kick us out of the gun.


    Besides, this guy has offended the eldest lady of the Wang family and the Zhao family. He can go to other cities, can we also? We still have the whole family.


    Once you follow this guy, if some of these people go out, the Gao brothers will also become wanted criminals, including their family members, and there will be no good results in the future. This is also the most important reason. This reason Obstructing the Gao brothers from going to the mine hunting side.


    Things are already terrible, and I don¡¯t want to say any more. If you two brothers are willing to come to me, I can still accept you. After all, you haven¡¯t made any mistakes. I can assure you that all The work is fair, and the classification is fair, but I don¡¯t guarantee life and death. After all, you have seen the outside situation, but as long as all of us work together, there is no problem rushing out. "


    During the two days of getting along, Liu Ning knew that the Gao brothers¡¯ combat effectiveness was not low, so there was no need to push the Gao brothers to mine hunting. If the Gao brothers could join, the success rate of this plan would at least increase. 10 percentage points.


    You still don¡¯t listen to this guy. Does he mean what he says? You don¡¯t know if you want to rush out. The only way to rush out is someone to lead away the fierce beasts. The remaining people rush out in a mess, they will definitely Treating you as cannon fodder, are you going to be cannon fodder in the past? If the three of us are well united, at least two of us can rush out. "


    Seeing the Gao brothers hesitate, coupled with Liu Ning''s statement, mine hunting is indeed a little anxious. If there is not even a cannon fodder on his side, mine hunting really doesn''t know how to rush out.


    Needless to say, your character is here. At this last moment, you can do something to your girlfriend. How to make our brothers believe in you? Even if Mr. Liu uses us as cannon fodder, I believe Mr. Liu will also give us an explanation. In the past few days, we have been able to see clearly, so we chose to join Mr. Liu''s side. You should ask for your blessings! "


    Mine hunting''s expression became more and more ugly. I originally thought that these two people would join him. Who knows that these two people chose this way. Now mine hunting has completely failed. The real betrayal is like this, even one person. He didn''t want to follow him, including those warrior apprentices he recruited himself, because there was only one result of following mine hunting, and that was to use your own life to help mine hunting to distract the beasts, and only himself escaped.


    Thunder Hunter had a sinister look. He looked at everyone. At this time, not only did he not review himself, but he also attributed all the mistakes to others. Since you are like this, then you guys wait for death. .


    Hunter silently returned to his corner. He had no plan to go out for the time being. He must not be able to go out today. Look at the fierce beasts around and think about it yesterday. If he rushed out today, ten Some ** will die here.


    Besides, Mine Hunter still had an idea in his heart. If Liu Ning and the others acted early, they would have a larger number of them. No matter which direction they rush towards, there will be many fierce beasts following them.


    At that time, it was also an opportunity for mine hunting. When the beast below runs in one direction, there will be exits in other directions. Mine hunting is fast enough, plus the grenade in his backpack, it should be able to rush. Out.


    But the next situation disappointed him. People like Liu Ning didn''t mean to go out at all. Instead, they let everyone rest for a while, save their physical strength, and arrange all three meals a day, could it? Are you going to stay here tonight? Are these people so calm?


    Competing for endurance, mine hunting is inferior to them, because mine hunting does not have enough supplies, so...

 Chapter 256： Mine hunting

    Except for supplies, there is no way to persist in mine hunting for a long time. There are more people on Liu Ning''s side. They can work with each other, and the rest can rest, but there is only one person hunting mines, and they must get Only holding the grenade in his hand is enough. If he doesn''t raise the grenade, then Liu Ning will probably kill him.


    Thunder hunter started to enter a semi-sleep state after eating something. This state is unique to a master. Part of the nerves can rest, and the other part of the nerves is still paying attention to Liu Ning''s side. This state is also better than not sleeping last night. The kind of state is much better, at least part of the spirit can be restored.


    When I woke up in the morning of the second day, the state of mine hunting was much better than before, but this guy knew he had to react. If he didn¡¯t react, he might not be able to run out. It''s the best time. If you delay one day today, you will definitely be in the worst condition tomorrow morning. Mine hunting is very clear. This morning is when you are in the best condition, so you have to fight it once.


    Everyone looked at mine hunting coldly, no one wanted to say a word to this guy, it was mine hunting that closed all the doors, not that everyone didn''t help you.


    You **** guys, just wait for death here, don''t think I''m going first, I can lead you away the fierce beasts, wait and see! "


    After the mine hunting was finished, this guy took out two grenades, and everyone was looking at this guy, not understanding what this guy wanted to do.


    Liu Ning is also ready. As soon as the grenade that pulls the ring in this guy''s hand is removed, Liu Ning is ready to kill this guy, but Mine Hunter also understands that that grenade is his lifeblood. Impossible to leave.


    The mine hunter threw a grenade to the north and south of the city. The two explosions were like thunderbolts. Originally, these fierce beasts had no targets. When they heard the sound of the grenade exploding, they knew it was made by humans. There is absolutely no possibility of such a sound among the fierce beasts, so they started rushing in these two directions frantically. In the east of mine hunting, the number of fierce beasts has been reduced a lot.


    Mine Hunter was not eager to jump off. At this time, he took out a test tube from his backpack, which was all red potions. Liu Ning didn''t understand what it was.


    Potion of suicide potential! !


    I don''t know who said Liu Ning''s, and the concept immediately came into his mind.


    Speaking of this thing, this is not an ordinary thing. After drinking this thing, it can stimulate the potential of the whole person, and at least it can increase the combat effectiveness by 130%.


    This thing is so overbearing, of course, there will be strong sequelae. This thing can only last for 5 minutes. After 5 minutes, the whole person will enter a period of decline. There can be no progress in this life. The current cultivation base is The pinnacle of your life.


    It is not so easy to keep the current cultivation base, because there are still many malignant drugs in the medicine, so if you want to keep the current cultivation base, you must eat a lot of good things, all kinds of geniuses and treasures. Pouring it into the stomach, it is absolutely impossible according to the economic conditions of mine hunting, so its cultivation base is deteriorating.


    There was a record in the West that someone ate this medicine and died at the age of 50. You must know that after becoming a fighter-level powerhouse, your life can be at least over 90 years old. The reason why it has been reduced for so many years, I am afraid it is also directly related to this medicine.


    Bye, bye, idiots, just wait here to die, I will definitely leave you with a dead end..."


    There was still a red potion in Mine Hunter''s mouth, but this guy didn''t dare to delay a second, after all, he only had 5 minutes, so this guy jumped straight down.


    Liu Ning¡¯s heart was really shocked. For tiger wolf medicines like this, no one would want to take them if they were not a last resort. The mine hunter¡¯s survival ** is really strong. In order to survive, such medicines are also Don''t worry.


    The mine hunter first threw the grenade in his hand. There was nothing to be afraid of at this time. It had already escaped Liu Ning¡¯s attack range. The grenade exploded on the ground, giving mine hunting a place to stay. The surrounding beasts Although there are many more, there are already many escape directions compared to just now.


    From the position of the roof, the muscles of the mine hunting body are bulging, and the whole person is beginning to redness. This should be the effect of the medicine. The mine hunting has not much physical strength, but after the development of the medicine, It seems that the physical strength of the mine hunter has recovered, it should be said that it has increased a lot.


    The mine hunter kept throwing grenade in front of him, and then affected by the explosion, many fierce beasts began to move on both sides, and took this opportunity to hunt thunder and fly out. Liu Ning can guarantee that the current speed is definitely hunting. Ray was more than doubled.


    This potion is really powerful, and the current mine hunting speed can reach the level of an advanced general..."


    Zhang Daxue said something next to him, everyone was sighing, maybe this **** could really rush out.


    This guy also ran into a lot of fierce beasts while he was running. Those fierce beasts were ruthlessly knocked away by him, and some fierce beasts also cut holes in his body. But mine hunting seems to feel no pain. The potion relieves part of the pain in mine hunting, but it is more of this guy¡¯s will. He does not allow himself to stop. If he stops, the previous suffering will be in vain. Up.


    No matter how hard the mine hunter works, this guy will eventually be injured. Liu Ning has already seen it clearly. A fierce beast bit the mine hunter''s right hand. When the mine hunter pulled out his right hand again, it was already covered with blood. There was a cross flow, and from the elbow down, that part was gone.


    The screams of mine hunting also came...


    Just when everyone thought this guy was almost finished, this guy made a move that surprised everyone. He kept holding a grenade in his left hand. Everyone thought this guy would use this grenade to clear the way. Who knew this guy would give it to Throw it back.


    This **** guy...


    Everyone cursed in their hearts that the grenade exploded near the building. The beasts around were already sparse. Who knew that the beasts around were back again, and this was the last grenade that exploded...


    This means that the building has become the final target of those fierce beasts...

 Chapter 257： Tragic escape

    Despicable people are like this. At the last moment, this guy will never give up a chance. As long as Liu Ning and the others can be framed, this guy would rather lose two pounds of meat.


    This was indeed the case just now. When this guy turned his head and threw the grenade, a fierce beast tore a piece of flesh from his back.


    But for mine hunting, this is a trivial matter. As long as you can be surrounded by you, as long as you can die here, let alone a piece of flesh, even if you pull off another arm, it is worth it.


    From Liu Ning¡¯s position, there are fewer and fewer fierce beasts behind Thunder Hunter, and now there are dozens of them. This guy has indeed rushed out, but Liu Ning and the others can see it very clearly. It is an injury. According to the current situation, he should not be able to survive. After all, he has no way to return to this city. He has to go to other cities. Let alone his current state is his intact state, wanting to cross. Going to other cities in the wild is not a simple matter.


    Liu Ning has no time to take care of this person now. Now we have to look at our side. It is even more severe than when the mine hunted and ran out just now. It''s all this **** guy. No wonder he will show that look when he leaves. It turned out that he had planned it a long time ago, and if he was seriously injured, he would also bring all the beasts back.


    The surrounding situation did not get any better. Instead, the surrounding fierce beasts became denser. Because there were no other explosions around, the fierce beasts all came towards this side. After all, this is the last place to explode.


    Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid of what this look is. Anyway, the most annoying person has left. Although the surrounding situation is not loose, we already have a plan, which is the plan proposed by Wang Jun. But now the situation has changed. I made some changes and everyone came over to listen. If there are any mistakes, you must bring them up. Don''t care about anyone''s face. The most important thing is that we can escape. "


    Liu Ning clapped his hands and gave everyone a reassurance. This is what a captain should do. No matter what kind of situation he encounters, he cannot give up on himself. If even the captain gives up to survive, then other people can still rely on who?


    There are various expressions on these people''s faces. Some people are more angry, and they are still cursing vigorously in their hearts, cursing this guy for dying in the wild, and some people have envy on their faces, although The mine hunter was seriously injured, and the backbone of his back was exposed, but after all, they escaped.


    Look at us instead, although we are still breathing, no one knows what the next moment will look like.


    The battle plan was still Wang Jun''s, but because there were too many fierce beasts around, Liu Ning added another plan before this plan, which made the whole plan a little better.


    Let me explain in detail. Our first plan is like this. You warriors go downstairs and guard the passage downstairs. As snipers, Wang Jun and I shot and killed 800 beasts on the rooftop. It takes about ten minutes in the middle. Your task is to withstand these ten minutes. After others throw out the smoke bombs, move from our building. The target of the transfer is the 5-story building on the left. "


    Liu Ning first mentioned the first plan. According to Wang Jun¡¯s original plan, Liu Ning and Wang Fang shot the fierce beasts with machine guns. It could have been done before, but now it is too dangerous. , There are too many fierce beasts below, at least 3,000 or more. If the killing of 800 fierce beasts is not involved, there is no way to implement the plan of the king army.


    Therefore, before Wang Jun¡¯s plan, Liu Ning added another plan. Liu Ning and Wang Jun shot 800 beasts with sniper rifles. At that time, there were 800 fewer beasts. Liu Ning and Wang Fang were in In the second battle, it can be very safe.


    Ask them if you have any questions, don''t hold back at this time. "


    Liu Ning saw everyone''s faces a little disbelief. After all, it was obviously impossible to shoot 800 beasts with a sniper rifle within ten minutes.


    Can this building last for 10 minutes? And are your masters and apprentices so capable? "


    It was Zhang Daxue who raised the question. Liu Ning basically understood Zhang Daxue. This person is more rigid. Whether it is mine hunting or Liu Ning, if there is any doubt in his heart, he will definitely not take into account the face of you people. Yes, Liu Ning also likes this way of doing things.


    Don''t worry about this, because I checked the building just now. Ten minutes is absolutely no problem. As long as you can persist on the 6th floor, we can shoot 800 beasts. "


    Liu Ning promised this. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s strength had never been used by Zhang Daxue. Although he had doubts in his heart, he could only do so at this moment. Moreover, Sun Qiang was also fighting on the 6th floor. Liu Ning''s confidant.


    If Liu Ning wants them to be cannon fodder, there is no need to send Sun Qiang.


    Your plan says to start the transfer this evening, and transfer these things and the warrior apprentice over there, but how should we transfer? Now all of the following are fierce beasts, if we use a cord gun, it will definitely alarm them. "


    Gundam raised another question.


    Others have also watched it. If it is normal, of course they don¡¯t care about such a small sound, but now this time is different. Any small sound may attract the attention of the beasts, if they are really discovered If it does, then there is no need to wait until tomorrow morning to fight. This building may collapse tonight. Once the building collapses and is trapped in 3,000 beasts, the God of War will not be able to escape.


    I will do this personally and promise that there will be no sound. Don¡¯t worry. Tonight, Wang Fang and all the warrior apprentices will be transferred. There is no use for you people to stay here. Transfer to there in advance. You guys were fighting downstairs. After receiving my signal, you immediately moved and I was the last one to leave. "


    After Liu Ning uttered the last sentence, everyone felt relieved. This is what a captain should do. The captain shouldn''t run for his life first, and insist that he is the true captain in the end.

 Chapter 258： Transfer

    That night, Liu Ning first scanned it with the system, but did not find the existence of Zhao Wudi, so Liu Ning started to hang the rope at this time.


    First, fix one end of the rope on the 7th floor building, and then Liu Ning walked down the rope slowly. When he reached the third floor, Liu Ning stopped like this.


    All the people above also mentioned their hearts to their throats. Liu Ning did the first step, and of course the most dangerous step is to quietly fix the rope over there, and then clean it out. Liu Ning really did enough.


    In the surprise of everyone, Liu Ning rushed out abruptly, just like the light work he performed before. Liu Ning seemed to have wings on his body, slowly sprinting between the buildings, and finally arrived successfully. The five-story building.


    Liu Ning¡¯s luck is better, probably because of the surrounding explosions. There are no beasts in this 5-story building. There are only a few downstairs. There is nothing on the roof anyway. Liu Ning was unconscious of it. The upper two layers were sealed, the ropes were fixed, and the people over there were signaled to come over.


    In everyone''s minds, this should be the most difficult step. Liu Ning has already done all this within 5 minutes of his time. They can''t help but feel happy for their choice. If Liu Ning were not there If they do, they are not much better than Li Yalei, and they don''t have the kind of suicide that matters. Maybe the result of mine hunting is what they hope for.


    All the warrior apprentices are carrying a backpack. The physical strength of the warrior apprentices is still good. Because there are more backpacks on the 7-story building, they all went back and forth twice. When the day was about to dawn, they finally took everything It was transported, and then Liu Ning returned by rope.


    It can also be seen from here that Liu Ning¡¯s character is very good. If Liu Ning has two hearts, he can let his own people go first. After all, Wang Fang is already there, and here is the king. Compared with Zhao Lele, Jun and Zhao Lele, there are far fewer people like them. You can talk to these people first, let these people climb the ropes at the last moment, and then Liu Ning will expose the 7-story building and use them to attract fierce people. Beast, but Liu Ning did not do this, Liu Ning is not such a despicable person.


    Zhang Daxue and the others looked at each other, and they all took out their weapons, and they all put on the best equipment. There will be a fierce battle later, if they are still hidden at this time, I am afraid There is no chance to wear those equipment.


    Lele you stay here. "


    When Zhao Lele was about to go down, Liu Ning did not allow this girl to go down. Today is indeed very terrible. These two apprentices must stay by his side.


    Liu Ning''s reasons are also very good, and the top level is not necessarily safe. In case other beasts jump from other places, Liu Ning must have a melee fighter by his side. Zhao Lele is the most suitable candidate.


    Zhang Daxue and the others didn''t say anything. At this time, even if Liu Ning was thinking about it, it was natural. If people don''t pick their own people, should they pick other people?


    Besides, Sun Qiang still followed these people. There was nothing to be afraid of. Liu Ning would not give up Sun Qiang.


    Put this on..."


    Liu Ning took off his defensive vest, and then swapped it with Sun Qiang. In this state, he could replace his strongest equipment with someone else. Sun Qiang¡¯s eyes were a little moist, but Sun Qiang was a man. A tough guy, he would never say these things. After Sun Qiang put it on, he followed the others.


    After everyone went down, Liu Ning called Zhao Lele aside.


    Remember for me, when the attack starts later, as long as the gunshots rang from my side, you will run to the 5-story building at the fastest speed. "


    Liu Ning knew that Zhao Lele was fast enough. From the 7-story building to the 5-story building, there was a gap in the middle. As long as Zhao Lele didn''t make a mistake, it would be difficult to spot the beast below.


    Master, didn''t you just say it? In case other beasts jump over, wouldn''t you and Junge be in trouble? I will not go there..."


    Shut me up, this time is not when you are willful, what I say is what I say, after a while after the gun is fired, if you don¡¯t pass, you will be kicked out of the teacher from now on, and even if we survive, you don¡¯t think I will teach You a little bit..."


    Liu Ning said fiercely, without letting Zhao Lele finish the words, the apprentice¡¯s idea was good, but now Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what happened in this situation. If the beast below rushed up, Liu Ning would be able to pull the king at best. Jun and Sun Qiang, if there is another Zhao Lele, they really don''t have that kind of ability, so they have to let Zhao Lele pass first.


    It can be seen from here that in places like the wild, all people are only caring about their own people, so when Thunder Hunting did those things to Wang Fang, others were very indifferent, and now Liu Ning is also Such an idea, of course, will be given to one''s own people if there is a chance, how can it be possible to care about the life and death of other people?


    The Wang Jun beside him also kept a wink and asked Zhao Lele to go there quickly. The strength there was really not very good. Except for Sun Qiang, the others basically didn''t have much combat effectiveness.


    Liu Ning took it out of his pocket again, and put a lot of medicines into the hands of two people. The two of them didn''t know what to say. The master still had so many stocks...


    With trust in Liu Ning, Zhao Lele slowly walked to the wall and waited for Liu Ning to shoot. After the shots, they passed as quickly as possible. Since the master arranged this, the master must have his own ideas , Don''t hold back the master here.


    Liu Ning checked everything on the rooftop, especially the smoke bombs on the left. After a while, they must be used when retreating. After all, there are so many people. The beast found the five-story building, and the rest is not easy to handle. If the five-story building really collapses, everyone is really finished. There is the last paradise lost.


    Look at the following situation clearly. Although there are more beasts below, I can guarantee that you can hit without aiming, but at this time we must pay more attention to efficiency. We only kill 800 beasts. After killing 800 beasts, we must retreat immediately. , One shot one..."


    Liu Ning whispered.


    Wang Jun also took a deep breath. This life-and-death battle is about to begin. If the first stage fails, then there is no need to discuss future plans. The two of them are very important.

 Chapter 259： Great change

    There is no need to give in at this time. Anyway, there are many fierce beasts below, and Liu Ning directly fired the first shot.


    For the beasts in the village, they knew that there were humans in this village, but they just didn¡¯t know where these humans were. Now that they heard the gunshots, they finally knew where the humans were. In the building, countless fierce beasts flooded here, Liu Ning and Wang Jun also started their own work. The master and apprentice did not panic, as if it were a training session, they were nervous and orderly looking for their own. aims.


    Whenever a gun is fired, it means that a fierce beast has been killed. It is strange to say that at such a dangerous moment, the level of the two has not dropped, and the level has increased very much. Wang Fang is on the 5th floor. Observed from the building, as long as it is a fierce beast hit by a bullet, it basically loses its combat effectiveness. Even if it is not dead on the spot, there is not much life left.


    The first 5 minutes was similar to the predictions of the two masters and apprentices. The beast below began to hit the building, and it was an organized collision.


    Downstairs Zhang Daxue and the others were fighting extremely hard. Although all the stairs had been removed, the fierce beasts all came up on the fierce beast. I don''t know if Liu Ning''s investigation is true. In fact, Liu Ning lied at this time. Who knows what the buildings are like here was just to stabilize them.


    Don¡¯t panic and challenge..."


    Liu Ning¡¯s voice came over. It was like a shot of a cardiotonic. Some people were preparing to escape in advance, but after hearing Liu Ning¡¯s voice, they knew that they were still an organized person and they would never be able to mess around. Formation.


    Roar¡­"


    At this moment, there was a huge roar from the distance of the village. The battle here finally attracted the attention of the warlord-level beast. This roar was from the warlord-level beast. All Everyone''s complexion changed, and now they have entered a fierce battle. Once this warlord-level fierce beast participates, it will not be a joke. Maybe none of them can get out.


    Don''t panic. Just listen to the voice and you will know that the warlord-level fierce beast is still far away from us, and it will take a certain amount of time to get here. At that time, we had already retreated and proceeded according to the original plan. "


    Liu Ning calmly said that when Liu Ning was speaking, everyone could still hear the sound of a sniper rifle. Liu Ning was shooting while talking. This is simply not something that humans can do. They are almost catching up with a god. Right by their side.


    Even if Liu Ning speaks calmly now, but in fact, Liu Ning''s heart is about to fry the pot, how bad luck is to meet this situation, first surrounded by beasts, and then a lot of Fierce beast, of course, this is a gangbang. It was caused by the guy who hunted for mines. Now there is another war-level fierce beast. How much **** did he step on when he went out?


    Everyone wants to understand now that they have no other choice but to continue the battle, and even if they stop now, they will not be able to run away.


    The warlord-level fierce beast already exists. What needs to be done now is how to complete this plan. As for the next things are not within their scope of consideration, and all distracting thoughts will be able to complete the first phase of the plan.


    Among the few people downstairs, the first injured was Gundam. Gundam originally had a shield in his hand, but who knew that the shield was bitten by a fierce beast, and Gundam''s arm was also bitten.


    For our own future, hold on..."


    Zhang Daxue kicked a fierce beast away and yelled. Everyone seemed to be infected at the moment. Even if the body was injured, they had to stand in their original positions and would never be able to back down after the last two minutes.


    Wang Jun¡¯s performance is very good at this moment. Liu Ning has been staying by Wang Jun¡¯s side. When the warlord-level beast appeared, everyone¡¯s temperament changed, but Wang Jun did not change much. It was still the same as Liu Ning. , Shooting regularly, did not speed up or slow down. This calmness alone is something that many people can''t cultivate for a lifetime. This may have something to do with the inheritance of Mr. Wang. After all, Mr. Wang does not change his face with millions of military dollars. This is something that no one else has.


    Everything is recorded on their smart devices. Wang Jun has shot more than 200 beasts, and Liu Ning has also shot 500 beasts. They will soon reach the number set by them. In fact, 800 beasts are. At the very least, 800 animals must be killed at this time. Otherwise, the next time the mission is executed, there is definitely no chance of winning.


    The few people below were almost unable to withstand it, and a dozen fierce beasts put on them.


    The fighting power of fierce beasts is higher than that of humans of the same level. If they attack several fierce beasts together, they will definitely be able to win. But now there are more fierce beasts than them, so these people almost insist on not. Living.


    Zhang Daxue¡¯s face was full of blood. She didn¡¯t know if the blood belonged to the beast or her own. She felt like a machine, unable to stop. If she stopped, her body might fall. And will never get up again.


    Bang...


    The sound of the pistol came to mind on the 6th floor, and it was Liu Ning who came down.


    You guys quickly retreat here. I will stand against it. Remember that everyone carries a smoke bomb. The time to throw out the smoke bomb is only three minutes before going out. You must move fast on the rope. "


    These people thought that Liu Ning had treated them as cannon fodder, but when Liu Ning killed them, everyone was happy. Liu Ning was really reliable. At the last minute, they would cover their retreat. This was the vast majority. The captain can''t do it.


    When these people rushed to the top of the building, Liu Ning also noticed that their speed did not increase, or even slowed down a lot from the time before. It can be seen that all their physical strength has been used up here.


    At this time, some people will be sneaky and slippery, leaving their physical strength behind.


    It seems that these players are still good, and they can know how to advance and retreat in times of crisis.


    Liu Ning killed the dozen or so beasts as quickly as possible, and then quickly changed the bullets. The building almost couldn''t hold on anymore. Bricks were constantly falling, and the whole building was covered with dust...


    Liu Ning knew it was time to retreat...

 Chapter 260： Lost contact

    The retreat of the fighters was very fast. Although the seven-story building could not hold on, Liu Ning saw the Gao brothers finally get on the ropes.


    At this moment, Liu Ning burst the head of a fierce beast with a single shot. The beast had already rushed to the roof, and the entire building was about to collapse, and the load-bearing wall below was about to be demolished.


    Liu Ning knew that he had to change the way of retreating, and he couldn''t be the same as those people, because half of the building had collapsed. Liu Ning cut the rope off and tied it to himself.


    When Liu Ning had just completed this action, the building below his feet collapsed, and the fierce beasts below were smashed to death.


    Liu Ning suddenly jumped up at this time, because Liu Ning could feel that there were still people on this rope. Liu Ning remembered very clearly that Wang Jun should be on this rope.


    Wang Jun looked back and saw Liu Ning jumping up. Wang Jun knew that this was Liu Ning buying time for himself. If Liu Ning did not jump up, Wang Jun would most likely be left behind. In this state Throw it down but you can''t live at all.


    Liu Ning jumped up about 8 meters, mainly because the building had collapsed just now, and Liu Ning did not find the anchor point, but even so, Liu Ning would have risen to the 9th floor.


    Affected by inertia, Wang Jun slid directly onto the 5-story building. This guy is considered saved, but what should Liu Ning do?


    Below the 7-story building, the smoke bombs have sealed the surroundings. Everyone only saw Liu Ning transferred back into the smoke. As for the rest, basically everyone couldn''t see it.


    What are you doing? Pull the rope quickly and pull it back as fast as possible..."


    Zhang Daxue suddenly remembered that Liu Ning can do his best, but he doesn''t know where to run in the smoke. If they pull the rope here, they can pull Liu Ning back quickly. After all, it is only more than 100 meters.


    Inspired, everyone quickly grabbed the rope and pulled it desperately and could still feel Liu Ning''s weight. This showed that Liu Ning was still alive, and gunfire was heard in the smoke.


    Liu Ning''s pistol was exhausted, and the bullets and both pistols were useless. The people over there were still pulling the rope, but when they were halfway through, everyone was knocked down.


    Could it be...


    Everyone can''t imagine that the cause of this situation must be that Liu Ning was bitten by the beast, and they were pulling the rope vigorously again. Perhaps Liu Ning had been pulled down by the beast.


    The rope was pulled over quickly, and there was still a circle over there, blood was still ticking on the circle, could it have been... everyone dare not think about it.


    master¡­"


    Zhao Lele started crying while holding this circle, and the others felt uncomfortable. After all, they could have expected such a situation. Liu Ning should not be able to survive.


    These people are grateful to Liu Ning from the bottom of their hearts. Without Liu Ning, they would never have been able to transfer over, and they would probably have died there now.


    Calm down..."


    Zhao Lele was about to jump off, Zhang Daxue and Gundam, one by one, stopped Zhao Lele and Wang Jun, especially Wang Jun.


    Now Liu Ning is really in doubt.


    Stop messing around here, this circle is not a candidate at all. Come and see, your master has such a great ability, how could he just die like this? Don''t cry. There are too many fierce beasts around. If you attract the fierce beasts, don''t your masters die, we people will die instead. "


    Sun Qiang said calmly, Zhao Lele opened his mouth and did not utter his own voice. Bai hugged this iron circle for a long time, but after a closer look, it really wasn''t human blood, the blood of the beast It''s thicker, and the blood on this is about to become a lump, which is the blood of the beast.


    Didi...


    Zhao Lele''s smart device rang, and when he opened it, it turned out that it was a message sent by Liu Ning, asking them to throw the rope down in the original place.


    Hurry up, master is here..."


    Zhao Lele burst into laughter, and quickly threw down the iron chain. After a while, Liu Ning was pulled up. Although Liu Ning had a lot of blood on his body, not a drop of blood belonged to Liu Ning.


    It turned out that after Liu Ning jumped down, he saw a lot of beasts Liu Ning, so he thought of a solution at that time.


    After Liu Ning got down, he untied the iron chain, and then stepped on the head of a fierce beast with his feet. He slowly reached the upstairs here just like performing a light gong, but Liu Ning really didn''t have the strength to come up. I didn¡¯t dare to call for help loudly, and was afraid to draw other beasts over, so I sent a message to Zhao Lele. When the rope came down, Liu Ning slowly moved to the side of the rope. Pulled up.


    Scared to death, scared to death..."


    After listening to all the process, Zhao Lele''s heart was thumping, and he cried again when he held Liu Ning. It was strange to say that he felt as if he was holding his father when holding Liu Ning, and he felt relieved.


    If Liu Ning knew, I don''t know if he would vomit blood right now.


    In fact, Liu Ning can use mental power, but if he uses mental power, Zhao Wudi will definitely find himself. Just now, Zhao Wudi has been in the smoke for a few times, just thinking that he can find Liu Ning.


    Now that Zhao Wudi has gone to one side, he should feel that Liu Ning is here.


    If one survives, there will be future fortunes¡­"


    congratulations¡­"


    Others have also said this. You can see that everyone is very happy with Liu Ning''s aspirations. Now that he has the backbone, he has to look at the rest.


    The smoke quickly dissipated.


    There are a lot of corpses on the ground, and many beasts are eating below at this time. After 800 beasts are missing, although the bottom is still crowded, the gap below is really big compared to just now. less.


    Moreover, when the 7-story building collapsed, many fierce beasts were killed.


    Of course, the most depressing thing for everyone is that the warlord-level fierce beast has now come to the village. If this guy is not solved, the efforts just now are in vain.


    Everyone just solved a problem, but I didn¡¯t expect a bigger problem. This warlord-level fierce beast is very powerful. If you don¡¯t solve this guy, even if you have three machine guns here, I¡¯m afraid there is no way The combat power of the ascended warlord-level fierce beast is not a joke, everyone here has learned, anyway, there is no way to solve it with a machine gun.

 Chapter 261： Another problem

    From Liu Ning¡¯s binoculars, it can be seen that this warlord-level beast is different from other beasts. People just sit there honestly and don¡¯t even think about eating the dead beasts. There are also many little fierce beasts, and these little fierce beasts have sent the innards of the fierce beasts. As a warlord-level fierce beast, they will never eat those skins and meats that are too cheap.


    According to the original plan, as long as the first batch of 800 beasts was killed, Liu Ning would now cooperate with Wang Fang, and then go to the streets to hunt these beasts with machine guns, but now this plan is obviously not working. If this war-general-level fierce beast came, people like them would probably have no way to survive.


    Now this warlord-level fierce beast has become a stumbling block again. If you want to get out of here and make a lot of money, you have to kill this guy first.


    This thing is not an ordinary beast. This thing is called the White-haired Dog God. It was a kind of dog before the cataclysm. This thing was fast and had extremely sharp teeth. There was a record of a dozen soldiers besieging it. A white-haired dog **** was killed by the white-haired dog god. "


    Zhang Daxue introduced it. When Zhang Daxue spoke, he was still looking at Wang Jun who was wiping the sniper rifle. Just now, Wang Jun wanted to use a sniper rifle to solve it. I am afraid this is absolutely impossible. There is no such thing in human history. For example, there is no sniper rifle that has killed the White Dog God, because the speed of the White Dog God is too fast. When the sniper rifle fires, the White Dog God will feel it. It takes a certain time for the bullet to fly and it will never be hit. White-haired dog god.


    If there are not so many fierce beasts around, it would be no problem to solve the White Dog God with the combat power of their squad, but there are still 2,000 fierce beasts underneath. If they are killed like this, I am afraid they are ten people. Dead and no life.


    The people in the team fell into silence, and no one knew how to express their current feelings. Originally thought that there was another village in the dark, but who knew that a white-haired dog **** had come and brought everything back to before.


    In fact, this is what the field looks like. No matter how perfect your plan is, it is likely to appear quickly and change the whole plan. This sentence is now verified.


    All the people just sat there, the whole team was gone. The mood just now, Liu Ning, came back to life. Everyone felt very happy, but now there is a white-haired dog god, just like the situation just now. No hope at all.


    But Liu Ning is different from the others. This guy is still holding a binoculars, and at the same time measuring something with his own hand, and he also drew something on the paper. Everyone doesn¡¯t know what this guy is doing. But everyone has an idea in their hearts, as long as this guy doesn''t give up, we can get out alive.


    When Liu Ning put down the binoculars, everyone was staring at themselves.


    What are you doing? "


    Liu Ning was a little surprised and said that these people''s eyes seemed to eat themselves, it was too hot.


    Don¡¯t sell your old people anymore, just talk about it, you¡¯ve been busy here for a long time, when we are all blind, we have been observing you for a long time, and you didn¡¯t take a look at us. There must be a plan. , Hurry up and say it, everyone¡¯s confidence is about to be worn out, just waiting for you to give us a boost! "


    Zhao Lele shook Liu Ning''s arm and said that Liu Ning had a solution just now. Now everyone is waiting for this solution. If there is no such solution, I am afraid that everyone will immediately disperse.


    You people, I really have a way. No matter what time I encounter it, I can¡¯t lose my confidence. You must know that we are brains, and people can¡¯t let the urine be suffocated..."


    Liu Ning smiled and said that the smile at this time was very sincere and very contagious. The people around also felt that their hearts were lifted up. Liu Ning is indeed a leader, and he can mobilize these in a few words. People''s mood, and can make everyone follow, such a person is not easy, at least the mine hunting guy is not comparable.


    Hurry up, everyone''s patience is almost worn out..."


    Wang Fang couldn''t help it anymore. Wang Fang was the most patient person, but after experiencing several great changes, at this time I just wanted to hear what Liu Ning could do.


    Of course it¡¯s very simple. I still use a sniper rifle, but instead of using one sniper rifle, we use two sniper rifles. Wang Jun and I attack at the same time. Wang Jun shoots first. When Wang Jun shoots, this guy will definitely go Transfer to other places, do you see this corner? As long as he can enter this corner, our plan may be realized. "


    Liu Ning drew a sketch on the paper while making gestures of the actual location on the other side. After Liu Ning¡¯s explanation, everyone basically understood that there was a corner over there, which sealed the other two directions. If the White Dog God enters, the White Dog God only has two hiding directions. Shoot in the direction where this guy is going to escape. No matter how fast this guy moves, he will be hit. Of course, the test is the sniper''s ability. .


    The people around were all disbelief. If Liu Ning really had such a capability, he would definitely surpass the gun **** Zhao Gang of the Central Base City.


    I think it should be okay. After all, we have done so many impossible things. According to our original knowledge, how can we believe that two sniper rifles have killed 800 beasts in 10 minutes? Isn''t it realized now? So I believe that you two masters and apprentices can continue to forge legends. "


    When Zhang Daxue said this, the people around immediately started to talk about it. In fact, it is true. Many things that were not realized are already realized in their team. From the 7-story building Moving here is something that cannot happen in itself, but aren''t we standing here anymore? As long as we are willing to work hard, any situation can happen.


    Yes, anyway, we don¡¯t have much leftover products, so we have to follow this method. Apart from this method, we have no other method, we can only try it..."


    Gundam also agreed, Liu Ning nodded, and then began to do more detailed planning. When the gun fires for a while, he must make sure to hit this guy. He is not required to be killed, but he must not be let him. Rush over.

 Chapter 262： corner

    For the fighter apprentices in the team, these people have no chance to express their opinions, because they have been worried about one thing from the beginning to now. Liu Ning will not treat them as cannon fodder. In all field operations, once in the team If something like this occurs, then they are the warrior apprentices who are most likely to be betrayed, because these people have little effect and can let these warriors go out. Who cares about your life and death?


    In some previous battles, such things often appeared. After all, the warrior apprentices were light-hearted, and the warriors would force them to rush forward, let them lead away the beasts around them, and then the warriors would go out again.


    This has almost become a routine, but Liu Ning did not do it, but these guys did not put their heart in their stomachs, but did not do so temporarily. If the situation deteriorates to a certain extent, no one can guarantee that Liu Ning is really What do you think.


    Are you two so relieved? Don''t listen to the nonsense of those soldiers. When it comes to danger, we must be the first to sacrifice. We are cannon fodder when we come. "


    Seeing Li Tie and Wu Lao Er two people resting happily, they really think that the brain cells of these two people are too simple, they can call you brothers in normal times, but they will definitely let you when they are really in danger. Up.


    Shit, what are you doing so much? Even if we really let us be cannon fodder, can you not go at that time? Just stay here honestly, let''s do whatever we want, now even if we think too much, don''t you die when you **** it? "


    Lao Er Wu said silently, confident that Liu Ning is definitely not such a person. Li Tie also thinks so. They are not coming out for the first time. If Liu Ning were to be used as cannon fodder, there would have been this long ago. Signs up.


    At this moment, Liu Ning is concentrating on doing his own things. The white-haired dog **** is not his goal. Liu Ning''s goal is to kill all the beasts below and to take all of them out. It takes a lot of preliminary work.


    If you don¡¯t know Liu Ning, or if you just met this guy, you think what he said is probably a joke, but everyone in the team believes it at this moment, because Liu Ning has done a lot of things that cannot be achieved. Just a guy who makes miracles.


    The plan is very simple. The first step is that Liu Ning and Wang Jun kill the white-haired dog **** together, and then immediately rush out with Wang Fang, and use the machine gun to solve the beasts on the street. The rest is easier to handle, of course. Bringing all these trophies back, of course, is easier said than done. It depends on everyone''s cooperation.


    Everyone knows Liu Ning¡¯s machine gun skills, but now there are nearly 2,000 fierce beasts outside. Once the battle begins, fierce beasts from other places around will also come over, so everyone is still a little scared at this time. After all, no one knows what Liu Ning''s limit is.


    Liu Ning also gave a very detailed explanation on this point. Liu Ning''s words were very simple, and the most important thing was that they were all truthful. Why did you kill the 800 beasts for the first time? It¡¯s because there are too many fierce beasts per unit area. If you don¡¯t kill the 800 fierce beasts, Liu Ning will definitely not be able to beat it. But now that there are 800 beasts missing, Liu Ning is 60% sure. Able to survive.


    Besides, Wang Jun will still provide support on it. This guy''s sniper rifle is not a joke. In the next battle, at least more than 200 beasts can be eliminated.


    In theory, there is nothing wrong with the following fierce beasts, but after the real fight, everyone does not know what the final result will be, but just like Liu Ning said, if there are other ways now, then We can give it a try, but now there is only one way.


    Many people don''t believe it very much, but they also have their own brains. They also looked at the surrounding streets with their telescopes. After the 800 beasts died, the density below did indeed drop a lot.


    Another point is that we need everyone¡¯s help. I will keep the number of pine trees on this street at a certain level. You must guard each pass. If I don¡¯t give you a signal, you can just ignore it. If If I give you a signal, then you have to guard these exits, and you will never allow new beasts to enter. "


    At the end, Liu Ning pointed to several entrances and exits on the road. Liu Ning asked the system to make a deduction. The system gave Liu Ning an answer. If the number of beasts does not exceed 1,700, then Liu Ning and Wang Fang can handle it, but if it exceeds this amount, there will probably be danger. That''s why Liu Ning has such a remark.


    The others also nodded. This is their job. They can''t do nothing below. As a member of a small team, their work has been a lot easier since they contacted Liu Ning. At this time, it was understood that if they followed other teams, they had to complete these tasks.


    After the battle plan was formulated, Liu Ning threw the plan to Wang Jun. Wang Jun¡¯s thinking is the strongest in the entire team. If Liu Ning does not have this system, of course he cannot be Wang Jun¡¯s opponent, so Liu Ning asked Wang Jun to check this plan again. It was about everyone''s life and death, so if it could be improved or improved, if there were shortcomings, it had to be found. After all, everyone had no chance to regret it.


    During the sniper operation, Wang Jun proposed some improvements of his own. For example, Wang Jun wanted to fire the first shot, but Wang Jun said that after firing the first shot, he was going to continue firing two more shots along the original trajectory. Increase your accuracy rate. Even if the White-haired Dog God runs around, it will be able to seal the road to the White-haired Dog God Empress [ÓÆÓƶÁ www.uutxt.xyz].


    During the second step of the machine gun tail angle, Wang Jun also made appropriate improvements. The place where they were fighting was changed to Wang Jun. Wang Jun asked Liu Ning and the others to go. It turned out to be his 7-story building. The place, after all, is a little higher than other places, shooting from a high altitude, this is also very good for Liu Ning and the two.


    The current situation is waiting for Inujin to go to that corner.

 Chapter 263： start work

    It can be said that this is a particularly important step in the entire plan. Other places can be changed by everyone¡¯s efforts, but this is completely impossible. This must be done by luck. If the white-haired dog doesn¡¯t Going to that corner, I''m afraid that even two more snipers will not be able to hit this guy. It depends on how this guy goes.


    During this long wait, both Liu Ning and Wang Jun showed extremely high quality. Although everyone is impetuous at this time, as a sniper, impetuousness is their big taboo. Both of them Use their own methods to suppress their agitation.


    Your plan is well formulated. In the future, our team will have similar tasks, but they will all be handed over to you. Don¡¯t think that you are a sniper now. You really think that you are a sniper in your life. Consider what your grandfather and your father think. "


    While waiting here, Liu Ning also chatted with Wang Jun about the daily routine, after all, the White-haired Dog is asleep now.


    Wang Fang was waiting not far away, so he heard Liu Ning¡¯s words. Wang Fang was very in favor of Liu Ning¡¯s words. After coming out this time, Wang Fang saw Wang Jun¡¯s growth, but there was something in his heart. Some are scared. If Wang Jun becomes a full-time sniper in the future, what should the next generation of the Wang family do?


    Wang Jun smiled and nodded. This guy naturally understands the expectations of his family. Although he has liked to play with sniper rifles since he was a child, Wang Jun also understands that it is impossible to have dreams in some families. This dream of my own can only be buried in my own dream. Taking advantage of this young age, my parents can still support the family. Of course, I have to come out and play well. There may be no such opportunity in the future. .


    If Wang Jun was not born in this family, Wang Jun would even have another idea, that is to follow Liu Ning all his life. Through this period of time, Wang Jun also discovered that his master always has various secrets. Let yourself feel the freshness of life, and Wang Jun also feels that the future of the master is limitless, even if he will be a follower to the master in the future, it is better than others.


    Attention everyone, something happened..."


    Zhang Daxue''s voice came from the earphones. Everyone should check their equipment as soon as possible. It might be the most serious battle in a while, so no one can lose the chain.


    If you lose the chain at this time, you will lose not only your own life, but also the lives of everyone else.


    Liu Ning first looked at his sniper rifle, and then at the machine gun next to him. After Liu Ning was sure that the dog **** was killed, Liu Ning would jump off with the machine gun. This was also to save time.


    If you use ropes, I am afraid that Wang Fang will be in trouble. Everyone is very confident about Liu Ning¡¯s light work. If someone else does this, he will definitely worry about casualties, but if Liu Ning does this, then No one said anything. It''s not that everyone doesn''t care about Liu Ning, it''s that people have this ability.


    Everyone has reached the starting position. The dog **** has woken up and started to wander around. As long as they enter that corner, Liu Ning and Wang Jun will shoot. When they shoot, everyone It will go down in an instant, there is not so much time to hesitate here.


    This 5-story building is much worse than the 7-story building over there. If someone hesitates, the beasts below will do the same, and the 5-story building will collapse. At that time, the warrior apprentices above will be dead, including It''s impossible for Wang Jun to run out, so the soldiers are extremely fast, and they must be solved when the beasts can''t react.


    Go in... Go in... Hurry in...


    All the people are praying here. The White Dog God just woke up and didn¡¯t have much interest in eating. Instead, he wandered around, surrounded by his territory, which also gave Liu Ning and the others a convenience. If there are too many fierce beasts around, it is very likely that the shot is blocked here. The White-haired Dog God should have a cleanliness, so there are not many little brothers around this guy.


    There is a grass root in Liu Ning¡¯s mouth. At this time, he is also praying. If this guy does not go in, I am afraid that they will have no chance at all. After all, there is a direction to escape in 4 weeks, and they can jump on it. No matter how fast Liu Ning shoots, I am afraid it is impossible to hit this guy.


    The limit of Liu Ning and Wang Jun is to control two directions. Only after this guy enters that corner can he have such a chance.


    Finally tmd entered.


    Liu Ning patted Wang Jun''s hat, so Wang Jun had to shoot as soon as possible, because the guy didn''t go in and lay down, but walked inside, and he could get out of it at any time.


    If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity at this time, I¡¯m afraid there will be no chance in the future, and you have to kill this guy. If you can¡¯t kill a single shot, the warlord-level beasts have their own IQ, and they will know That place is very dangerous, and I will never go to that place in the future.


    The bang bang bang sounded.


    This can¡¯t be said to be a sniper rifle. It¡¯s like shooting a machine gun. Several bullets passed in an instant. Liu Ning could see from the scope. The beast on the street was like a fried pot, especially It is the white-haired dog god.


    The other people didn''t watch the life and death of the warlord-level beasts at all, they immediately followed the rope, because they didn''t have time to watch here, even if they failed, they would have to die here at the moment.


    After running around, they may have a chance to run out, because when the gunfire rang, the 5-story building would become the target of all the beasts, and staying here is the most dangerous.


    Speed ??is the essence of the entire operation. Everyone has everybody¡¯s mission. If you have to look at the success or failure of the mission, I am afraid that there is not so much time. Moreover, Liu Ning said before that we can¡¯t kill this one this time. Inugami, then we have to make a fortune. If we stay upstairs like this, no one can run out.


    The melee fighters also have their own tasks. Their task is to make a **** path from below to get Wang Fang to quickly reach the ruins of the 7-story building. As for how Liu Ning passes, it is not their consideration, anyway, in everyone''s minds. , Liu Ning is a man who can do it.

 Chapter 264： partner

    In fact, when the first bullet was sent out, the White-haired Dog God had already heard it. The White-haired Dog God has been in the wild for a long time, and many snipers have been encountered. Of course, I know that this thing is fatal. , So the white-haired dog **** can only hide immediately.


    The white-haired dog **** understands very well that the most important thing at this time is to hide by yourself, not to find a place to shoot. Even if you find a place to shoot, there is no way to deal with them, as long as you change your current position. , Then no matter what kind of attack the other party is, it is ineffective to oneself.


    When facing a human sniper, the White Dog God had his own set of hiding plans, so White Hair jumped up all over his body immediately, but it was a pity that White Hair sank all over, and he knew that he had already hit one. Fired bullets, so the speed slowed down at this time.


    He was really an excellent sniper, and the White Dog God praised him in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that this guy praised it too early. When this guy jumped up, it should be said that when this guy was not ready to jump up, Liu Ning observed that this guy was about to take off, so two bullets were waiting in this guy¡¯s air. Now, when he jumped up, the bullet just hit him.


    After three bullets hit this guy in the abdomen, Wang Jun fired another two bullets and it was empty. The other two bullets were on the original ground. The white-haired dog god''s heart slammed. It seems that this is not just There is a sniper, and the abilities of these two snipers are very strong. It is definitely not a simple person to be able to fire so many bullets in such a short time. It is a pity that this guy has lost the ability to hide.


    The white-haired dog god¡¯s speed has dropped by about 40%, but now Liu Ning has left it alone. Liu Ning has already jumped down with a machine gun. Wang Jun calmly challenged here, and one of three bullets hit one. The bullet pierced the eyes of the white-haired dog god, and this bullet made the white-haired dog unable to move.


    Seeing the white-haired dog **** fell, Wang Jun made up two more bullets. Although he did not kill this guy, Wang Jun knew very well that this guy must not survive, so Wang Jun didn¡¯t care about him. Wang Jun began to kill other fierce beasts, and those fierce beasts had already rushed in like crazy, and the battle became fierce instantly.


    Things went so smoothly, and everything went smoothly. It was a bit outrageous. According to Wang Jun¡¯s original idea, killing the White-haired Dog God might encounter certain obstacles. I didn¡¯t expect this white-haired dog to cooperate so well and all retreat. The route is the same as he and the master thought, so this guy can only be lying on the ground, blame yourself for being too cooperative.


    When Liu Ning jumped from the rooftop, Wang Jun felt that his heart was half empty. However, Wang Jun secretly cheered himself up. It is impossible to rely on the master for the rest of his life. Without the influence of the master, he can also play. A perfect result, so Wang Jun calmly challenged the battle and solved a fierce beast with one shot.


    After Liu Ning came to the ground, a fierce beast leaped forward before he stood firmly on the ground. This is really normal. You must know that there are many fierce beasts around. When they find a human, they will not Fate rushed over, Liu Ning hadn''t stood firm at this time, so there was no direction to hide, Liu Ning was ready to resist this.


    This is exactly the defense zone of Gundam. Gundam upholds his own mission and did not get Liu Ning injured to block Liu Ning''s front. Gundam shot the beast away, but Gundam''s shoulder was also injured. Probably at least half a catty of meat was caught.


    Daen didn¡¯t say thank you, and it¡¯s not a time to talk too much. Liu Ning rushed towards Wang Fang at the fastest speed. Liu Ning was still feeling emotional at this time. The mine hunter really didn¡¯t cherish it. He has such good brothers under him, but this team is just a small celebrity, and has not been classified as an elite team. That is really the problem of this guy.


    Wang Fang¡¯s machine gun has already been remembered. This is actually pointing out a direction to Liu Ning. On the ground where fierce beasts are everywhere, if there is no direction, it is a very dangerous thing, even if Liu Ning¡¯s body is very hard. But if multiple beasts attack, it is also life-threatening.


    Liu Ning didn''t care about other things at this time. He only knew that he rushed to Wang Fang''s side quickly. If they couldn''t form a cooperation with Wang Fang, then their team would still be in danger of being destroyed.


    When a beast attacked and Liu Ning could see it again, then Liu Ning¡¯s body would not be injured, because Liu Ning¡¯s nerves were prepared, but if it was a sneak attack from another place, Liu Ning would not see it. If so, Liu Ning is the same as other humans.


    Because he did not have any vigilance, of course he would be injured. When Liu Ning rushed around Wang Fang, his body was bloody. This time it was definitely Liu Ning''s own injury. Fortunately, there was no injury. Healing medicine can solve it.


    The cooperation between Liu Ning and Wang Fang is still very good. Liu Ning ran towards Wang Fang¡¯s face. Wang Fang did not look back at this time. He directly killed the beast around Liu Ning. Liu Ning has always been The running is a straight line, which can be said to be quite dangerous. If Liu Ning turns a little bit, Wang Fang may have shot Liu Ning.


    Originally, Wang Fang had always killed the beasts from the West, but because Liu Ning came from the east, Wang Fang turned his head to kill the beasts from the East. When Liu Ning came over, Wang Fang did not look back. , But continue to kill the Eastern Beasts.


    Liu Ning was leaning against Wang Fang and took out his machine gun to kill the beasts in the West. The two of them saved one second at this time. In this second, at least 20 The head of the fierce beast was blown.


    All the other fighters breathed a sigh of relief. In the previous battle, almost everyone was dying, no matter how rich their usual experience, and no matter how superb their fighting ability, there are thousands of fierce beasts. Within the encirclement, if they still don''t have food, then they should really buy lottery tickets.


    Judging from their position, the surrounding beasts are falling in pieces. The cooperation of the two people is quite awesome. It was already verified last time. As long as the machine gun does not stop, no matter how much there is around. The fierce beasts, I''m afraid they will be able to overcome this difficulty, so these people are now looking for a place to watch the show, and they have nothing to do anyway.

 Chapter 265： Won

    At this moment, Zhao Lele pouted a small mouth. When he first came down, Zhao Lele was able to solve a fierce beast with one punch, and what Zhao Lele used was a blasting punch. When the beast was blown away, there were still The power of the blasting punch, after hitting other beasts, it will also cause a lot of damage to other beasts. This is also a rare face injury of melee fighters, rather than the damage that everyone has. .


    But in this situation, no matter how severe your face-to-face kills are, I am afraid that you will not be able to keep up with the machine guns in the hands of the two. The dead beasts on the street are examples. Look at these beasts constantly falling down, these people A smile appeared on his face, it was all money!


    The so-called not dying in catastrophe must be blessed, and now these people finally feel that they have the hope to be able to go back alive.


    As for Zhao Lele¡¯s unhappiness, everyone chooses not to see it. You can¡¯t put all of us in danger in order to make your girl enjoyable here. You are born with a calf and are not afraid of death.


    cover¡­"


    Wang Fang had more than a dozen bullets left, so he shouted loudly at this time. This time was also the most dangerous time, but Liu Ning had already controlled his shooting just now, so Liu Ning still had nearly 80 bullets left.


    When Wang Fang changed bullets, Liu Ning had to control the audience. Everyone was not worried about Liu Ning¡¯s skills. The most fearful thing was that when Liu Ning changed bullets, Wang Fang did not have the ability to control the audience. .


    After Wang Fang finished changing the bullets, Liu Ning didn''t have many bullets at this time. To everyone''s surprise, Liu Ning showed everyone what it means to replace the bullets with one hand.


    It''s not that Liu Ning''s performance is so strong, it is that Wang Fang does not have this skill, if Liu Ning does not do this, it is very likely that a beast will come over.


    Although there are still a lot of melee fighters around, these people are not able to participate in the battle. If they participate in the battle, the two men holding the machine guns are bound to be a little hesitant, and the number of bullets shot will be reduced a lot. The fierce beast has a chance to rush up.


    So at this time, only the two of them can solve this problem. Liu Ning replaced the bullet in one hand and held his pistol in the other, which can be regarded as stabilizing the line of defense.


    This way of fighting made everyone surprised. How did this guy train? And who is the master of this guy? What kind of devil''s training is necessary to train him like this?


    Zhang Daxue took a sip of water and had never seen such a combat method. Although Liu Ning''s pistol can only fire 6 rounds, Liu Ning''s time to change bullets is also very fast, and the time for one-handed change is one second faster than Wang Fang''s two-handed change.


    6 rounds of ammunition can kill the 6 fierce beasts in the front. It is with these 6 rounds that Liu Ning stabilized his defense and did not let other fierce beasts rush up. When the other beasts were ready to take advantage, Liu Ning''s machine gun had already remembered, and he was repeating the last time.


    This is the fifth time Liu Ning has changed bullets. The number of fierce beasts on the fighter plane is decreasing, and the number of fierce beasts'' corpses is increasing. These fierce beasts finally can''t hold on. May rush past.


    According to their original idea, even if they were three machine gunners, they would be able to rush past, but these two machine gunners sealed the line of defense seamlessly. They had no chance at all, so the remaining fierce beasts did not attack. They To escape from here at this time, to escape from the small hellish village, here is really terrible.


    Wang Fang was already weak, and when he saw the beast retreating in the distance, Wang Fang sat down on the ground in a decadent manner.


    Even if there are a few fierce beasts around him, Wang Fang really has no strength. This is already beyond Wang Fang''s fighting limit.


    If the fierce beasts around had to attack, Liu Ning would be the only thing left.


    It''s not that Wang Fang doesn''t have the will to fight. It''s really that his body can''t hold on. According to Wang Fang''s original limit, it is not easy to be able to shoot 1,000 bullets. Today, 1,200 bullets have been shot.


    Liu Ning is also very satisfied with Wang Fang¡¯s performance today. After all, everyone¡¯s strength is limited, and everyone cannot be required to be the same as himself. It is because of the system that he has the current performance. If the system does not mark himself In terms of goals, how could Liu Ning have such a high hit rate? If Liu Ning''s hit rate drops by 5%, I am afraid they will not pass today''s level.


    In the eyes of these fierce beasts, Liu Ning and Wang Fang were like demons. The machine guns in their hands were death''s sickles. They were constantly harvesting the lives of their companions, so at this time the battle of these fierce beasts had been falling apart.


    No matter how the high-level beasts ordered the following beasts, no one dared to rush forward. They retreated far, and they still retreated to the outside of the village. In their eyes, the village was like a hell. Two people are death.


    Wang Fang smiled bitterly and looked at Liu Ning. Through his smart device, Wang Fang knew that his accuracy rate had dropped to 12%. Even if he continued to fight, Wang Fang would not be able to help Liu Ning much.


    But Wang Fang knew Liu Ning¡¯s accuracy rate. No one else knew how terrible Liu Ning¡¯s accuracy rate was. But Wang Fang stood by Liu Ning¡¯s side. Of course, he knew that Liu Ning¡¯s accuracy rate had not dropped at all, it was always 100. %.


    Of course, Wang Fang did not say this. If he said this, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble to Liu Ning. What other people think is other people¡¯s business, and this matter can never be said from his own mouth. When going out, Wang Fang is also very particular about things.


    Wang Fang glanced at the fierce beasts on the ground not far away. Of course, what he was attacking was clear. Basically, he did not hit the critical point. He could only slow down the attacking speed of the fierce beasts, but Liu Ning still attacked. Hit to the point, as if it was at the beginning.


    It¡¯s hard to believe how Liu Ning guarantees such combat effectiveness. Wang Fang is sure that even if Mr. Zhao Gang from Central Base City is here, that is, the strongest thermal weapon fighter, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to have Liu Ning now. Of combat effectiveness.


    If Wang Fang is not wrong in his estimation, Liu Ning should be the No. 1 gun king of mankind, and he is ahead of No. 2 by a large margin.

 Chapter 266： Send benefits

    Liu Ning looked at the people around him. Basically everyone was injured, but under the treatment of various medicines, everyone was still able to do something within their capacity.


    The most serious injury is Zhang Dalei. Zhang Dalei''s body was pierced. A fierce beast pierced his shoulder and pierced his aorta. Healing medicine and healing medicine can only slow down some injuries, so it can only It was to send Zhang Dalei upstairs to rest.


    Liu Ning looked at the medium rehabilitation medicine in Zhang Dalei''s hand. Although this thing can relieve a certain injury, it is definitely not as good as the special grade rehabilitation medicine in Liu Ning''s hand. Liu Ning quickly threw a bottle of it to this guy. This is worthwhile. Tens of millions.


    To be honest, facing such a generous captain, this is what everyone expected, but when such a person appeared in front of him, these people did not dare to hold it, and Zhang Dalei''s face was dumbfounded. .


    Don¡¯t worry, this thing can¡¯t be fake. You just need to drink it and you¡¯ll know it. Other injured people come to me to get a bottle. We are friends in need. Isn¡¯t it worth it? Bottle of medicine? "


    Liu Ning''s words immediately amused everyone. The mine hunting happened before, which brought the feelings in the team to the lowest point, and even many people felt that there was no real feelings in this world.


    Liu Ning''s just a few short sentences, coupled with the medicine in his hand, brought everyone back to human society. This is how the team should help each other.


    Captain, it¡¯s not easy for you to get these things. I can¡¯t take your things for nothing. I will give me 20 million less when I divide the money. If Captain you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t drink your medicine now. . "


    Zhang Dalei is a straightforward man. Generally speaking, he won¡¯t take advantage of others. After listening to Zhang Dalei¡¯s words, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, it¡¯s up to you. 20 million is also to give his love Dedicated, after all, it costs 40 million to buy it outside.


    Everyone in the team also got a bottle, but everyone was also prepared to give Liu Ning 20 million. Although Liu Ning said that he did not need to pay, these people were not willing.


    Since Liu Ning is already so generous, don''t we even want to pay half the price? After returning to the city, the price of this kind of thing is more than 40 million.


    We have already taken a big advantage. It is a kind of sentiment for others to give you, and a kind of duty not to give you. Are we just taking advantage of others with such peace of mind?


    Liu Ning can¡¯t say anything about everyone¡¯s attitude. After all, it¡¯s very easy for these people to make money, especially after the victory of the last battle, these things on the ground have made old money. 20 million is for them. It''s nothing.


    Stop talking nonsense here. It''s good to escape from the dead, but we also have to reap these things now. Except for the captain and Wang Fang, everyone else must bandage their wounds. Everyone must stay here to work. "


    No matter when it came, Zhang Daxue was always so calm. Even if his brother was seriously injured, but after drinking Liu Ning¡¯s special rehabilitation medicine, he is now almost like a warrior apprentice, and there is no need to fight. Zhang Dalei can perform anatomical work.


    There are still three hours before sunset. No matter what victory they have won during the day, they dare not stay in the wild at night. They have to return to the building honestly at night, otherwise no one else. Knowing what it was, the God of War level powerhouse did not dare to attack at night.


    There are too many fierce beasts on the ground. It sounds like three hours is very long, but if they don¡¯t hurry up, some fierce beasts can be killed for nothing. This is not a cheap thing, even if it is. The one with the lowest price must be worth more than one million.


    Um... Captain... I think you should be on guard with a machine gun. Let''s do such things! "


    Liu Ning took out his dagger, and also wanted to go up and help. After all, time is urgent now. One more person will have more strength, and everyone will be able to rest sooner.


    But after Liu Ning finished the first autopsy, Zhang Daxue quickly brought Liu Ning''s dagger. Your old man is not dissecting the corpse, your old man is destroying the scene.


    As a person of this age, when he was in school, he should know which part of the beast was worth more, but Liu Ning was not a person of this age. After he was reborn, Liu Ning went to a body class and went to sleep, basically what Did not learn.


    So Liu Ning didn''t know what was valuable, only that the crystal nucleus on the beast was more valuable, so Liu Ning damaged everything else.


    Uh¡­¡­


    The others are also embarrassed. The captain''s fighting ability is good, and the dissection ability is better than a child, and it is not as good as the dissection ability of several captains as a warrior apprentice. This is no secret among the team.


    Liu Ning''s blood was splashed with cold water, and the others also held back their smiles and dared not laugh.


    There are several meanings, isn''t it that you didn''t study hard when you went to school? Looking back, I was also studying on the Internet. I still don¡¯t believe it. Couldn¡¯t I be able to dissect the beast? "


    Liu Ning hated this neck and said to everyone, but this guy no longer had a dagger in his hands, so he could only help Wang Fang to sit down in a slightly clean place, and the people around finally couldn''t help it. Haha laughed.


    In this era, if you can''t hunt the beast, then everyone won''t blame you, but if you can''t even dissect it, it''s really a very mentally retarded behavior.


    A captain who kills the enemy so powerfully, when encountered this incident, turned out to be at a loss. Isn''t this something worthy of laughter?


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s refusal to admit defeat, Wang Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. Your old man just dissected two fierce beasts. If you calculate strictly, the sales value of the two beasts is about 8 million, and you only dissected 2 million. The nucleus, all other things were destroyed by you...


    It¡¯s no wonder that Zhang Daxue didn¡¯t dare to let Liu Ning pass. If Liu Ning continued the autopsy, we still don¡¯t know how much money we would lose. These things were all killed by **** battles. If Liu Ning was so corrupted , That''s a shame.

 Chapter 267： Bitter

    Wang Fang had indeed overdrawn his stamina just now. After sitting here for a while, Liu Ning saw a lot of sweat coming out.


    However, Liu Ning can also see that Wang Fang should have let go of the previous time, and is in an ambivalence. I don''t know if he should get along with mine hunting, but now Wang Fang has understood that guy. Who is it? If you still have ideas about mine hunting, it is purely a brain problem.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything. They just sat quietly. In fact, Wang Fang was licking his wounds at this moment. The feelings of these years are not as deep as the so-called deep hatred of love. The current Wang Fang, who has paid so much for mine hunting over the years, did not expect to get such a result in the end, which is probably unacceptable for any girl.


    Wang Fang smiled bitterly and confirmed that this smile happened to be in the sunlight. It was a coincidence to say that. Liu Ning also just looked up at this time. When he saw this smile, he matched the sunlight next to Wang Fang. , It was so radiant, it was really so beautiful, Liu Ning was moved by this smile, after coming into this world, this may be the first scene that moved Liu Ning.


    Maybe I was too stupid before. Grandpa told me a long time ago that mine hunting is actually a villain. He wanted to enter the upper class through my relationship. Unfortunately, I still messed up the relationship with grandpa so bad. I really don''t know how to face my family after I go back. "


    Seeing the worry between Wang Fang''s eyebrows, it turned out to be worrying.


    You don¡¯t have to think about these things. Your grandfather and the elderly in your family love you, otherwise they won¡¯t care about this matter. Your grandfather shouldn¡¯t mention this matter, and you have grown up from this matter. Now, this is the thing your grandpa would like to see most. "


    Liu Ning''s words gave Wang Fang some comfort. After all, Liu Ning and his grandfather had a happy relationship, and Wang Fang really thought what Liu Ning said was true.


    Don¡¯t be sad for that guy, that guy is not worth it at all. Second sister, you are so beautiful, and there are more people who like you. If second sister you can¡¯t find a boyfriend, just wrap it with me. No matter which family''s son-in-law, or which college''s young talent, I will handle it all for you. "


    Zhao Lele didn''t know where he came from at this time. When Wang Fang was talking with his master, Zhao Lele felt a little nervous. Zhao Lele also had to admit that Wang Fang was a very attractive woman, much more mature than himself. , The master must not be overwhelmed.


    Zhao Lele¡¯s little tricks can¡¯t be concealed. After listening to Zhao Lele¡¯s words, Wang Fang chuckled and laughed. This little girl had absolutely extraordinary feelings for his master, but just wanted to demonstrate it, but she was too young. , And soon exposed his thoughts.


    Don''t worry, you girl, I can''t look down on a second sister like your master, who is so dull every day is about to become a little old man, you just keep it for yourself. "


    After Wang Fang finished speaking, he laughed and ran away. When Wang Fang said it bluntly, Zhao Lele also rarely blushed. As the person who was said, Liu Ning was the most embarrassed. He didn''t do anything and turned out to be To the core of the topic.


    Why are you everywhere? Go and work quickly. Can''t you see the fierce beasts over there? Don¡¯t you often say that you study well? Dissect all these things quickly, and don''t eat if it''s late. "


    Seeing Liu Ning''s vicious look, Zhao Lele went to work hopping, regardless of his attitude towards him or not, as long as the master is not with Wang Fang, it is absolutely safe.


    Wang Fang took a rest for a while, and his physical strength was almost restored. After looking at the surrounding situation, he automatically joined the dissection army. As for Liu Ning, he can only take on another task. This guy carries these backpacks. Go up, now everyone has to work quickly, the surrounding fierce beasts are still a lot of suns, and they have reached the position to set.


    By 6 o''clock in the afternoon, the sky was slowly darkening. Although there were still more than 100 fierce beasts that had not been dissected, Zhang Daxue also gave orders at this time.


    Everyone has to go back to the 5-story building. This is not a joke. If you covet these things, you will probably lose your life. The night in the wild is not jokes. , This is an iron law.


    Looking at the remaining fierce beasts on the ground, Liu Ning did not waste anything. As the last person to go up, Liu Ning installed all of them in his storage space. For Liu Ning, the service space is as large as he wants. How big is it? If not, just copy it on the spot. Anyway, I have enough money now.


    Liu Ning is just like a money fan. This has nothing to do with Liu Ning. The main reason is the system. The system is deadly money.


    You can only do what he says. If you don¡¯t have enough money, then the system will not do anything. It¡¯s just like now. It¡¯s true that the system is turned on to investigate the surroundings, but Liu Ning is required every minute. It''s 20,000 yuan.


    The roof of the 5-story building is slightly larger than the original 7-story building, but even in this case, a large number of backpacks are piled up here, and there are also a few backpacks on the lower floor.


    If you still have storage space, you should clean up your own storage space. We will go back tomorrow. There are so many things. Tomorrow everyone will have to carry a backpack. "


    What Zhang Daxue said was mainly for Zhao Lele. Although Wang Jun and Wang Fang also have their own storage space, the storage space of these two people is not very large. There are a lot of miscellaneous things in Zhao Lele''s space. It can only take out all those things.


    I ate most of the delicious food tonight, and they have to pack up these things tomorrow. Otherwise, if they can¡¯t go back, they can¡¯t throw away those pine materials. Those things are quite valuable.


    The previous distribution plan is no longer useful. Everything has been mixed together. Tonight I will make a new distribution plan. If you have any comments, you can put them forward directly later. If you have no comments, follow them. This plan is allocated..."


    Zhang Daxue''s words brought everyone here again.

 Chapter 268： Leave this team

    Originally everyone was going to rest, but it involved everyone¡¯s money issues, so everyone was refreshed. They all knew that they had made a fortune this time, but they didn¡¯t know how much these things were worth. Zhang Daxue packed up things in the afternoon. At that time, an assignment was made to everything, so this woman was very clear.


    Everyone is quite excited at this time and want to know how much money they are making now, so they are all looking at Zhang Daxue, hoping that Zhang Daxue can speak out quickly.


    Captain, this is all the information of our team. Mine hunting is no longer our captain. Now you are our actual captain, so these things should be left to you for safekeeping. "


    Before Zhang Daxue announced the matter, the Gao brothers handed over a chip to Liu Ning. It was indeed all the information of the team, including some places they had visited before. They recorded all the surrounding things. , This is also a very valuable asset.


    So at this time they felt that they had to hand it over. Only Liu Ning was qualified to hold these things. During this period of time, Liu Ning''s conduct was very trustworthy, so the two brothers were also ready to follow Liu Ning.


    I have forgotten this thing. Just look at my head. Since your brothers have brought it up, then I also represent our brothers and sisters. We have no opinion on the new captain, if you wish. , At this moment you can replace mine hunting to become our new captain, and we will all regard you as the leader in the future. "


    Zhang Daxue patted his head, just now patronizing the distribution of those things, this is also lost by money, has not yet decided on political matters, you have to decide this matter first.


    Of course I should add that although I am a junior warrior-level strength, there have been some deviations before, so my strength is not that high. If you feel that you are at a loss, you can treat me as an advanced fighter-level. Yes, I have no opinion. "


    When Zhang Daxue said that, Liu Ning also understood that Zhang Daxue didn¡¯t want to take advantage. Although he was a strong at the general level before, his combat skills were really not up to the general level except for his body. Yes, so there is always some unconfidence, after all, it is not worthy of the name.


    This has something to do with something that happened before. Zhang Daxue had a master before, but that master was a person who was not very capable. He taught Zhang Daxue to use double knives. Later, Zhang Daxue found that she was not suitable for such a weapon. So I left the master.


    Now it''s changed to a fist, so Zhang Daxue''s ability is not very good.


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Daxue¡¯s combat skills are superior to advanced fighters, but there is a certain gap between Zhang Daxue¡¯s combat skills and junior fighters. If Zhang Daxue is regarded as an advanced fighter level, then Liu Ning will take advantage. As Zhang Daxue is a junior fighter, then Zhang Daxue has the advantage.


    Zhang Daxue himself asked to become a senior fighter level, which is also very sincere.


    None of Wang Jun spoke. These people originally came with Liu Ning, so they don¡¯t need to express their opinions. If Liu Ning becomes the captain, then they will be official members of the team. When it¡¯s time to be high-end.


    Liu Ning was a bit nervous to be watched by so many people. Before, everyone was in danger. When Liu Ning escaped from the dead, he still didn¡¯t feel anything. After all, the main thing at that time was to escape. Now that there is no such danger, everyone Entrusted with important tasks, Liu Ning is still less than 20 years old after all, and it is normal to be nervous.


    First of all, I thank you for your trust in me. I personally hope to be the captain, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have such qualifications, because I have 4 days to be a prospective fighter and I have not passed the assessment, so I am There is no way to act as the captain. If everyone has no opinion, I want to replace the captain with Wang Fang. Do you have any ideas? "


    Liu Ning thought over and over again and still did not become the captain, mainly because his procedures were unqualified. In fact, if Liu Ning asked someone for help, this procedure could be easily completed, but Liu Ning did not want to go through such a back door. It''s better to be low-key.


    Let Wang Fang be the captain, which is what Liu Ning decided after thinking about it for a long time.


    Wang Fang himself is a member of this team, and in the team there is also a good WeChat, besides, the newcomers now are some brothers.


    If Zhang Daxue is allowed to be the captain, Zhang Daxue is not his own person, Liu Ning cannot fully trust Zhang Daxue, and secondly, Zhang Daxue cannot control the young men like Zhao Lele and Wang Jun. If Wang Fang is the captain, then these two shortcomings can be solved perfectly, so Liu Ning made this proposal.


    The people in the team basically didn''t have any ideas about Liu Ning''s proposal. Now Liu Ning is like a guiding light, so what Liu Ning said is what everyone said. Everyone liked Wang Fang.


    As long as Wang Fang has no ideas, their team can be saved, and it is still an enhanced version. Although the original combat core is gone, the new combat core is more than 10 times more powerful than the original one. It can be seen from the materials of these fierce beasts.


    Wang Fang is also a general person. Of course he knows what Zhang Daxue and others think. Although Zhang Daxue and others did not stand up when that incident happened before, Wang Fang would not let these people suddenly become absent. Squad.


    If they don''t have a team, it will be very difficult to hunt out of the city in the future. It takes a long time for a team to run together.


    In order to keep this team alive, Wang Fang nodded, not just for other people, but also for Wang Fang''s life over the years. After all, Wang Fang also has feelings for this team. If you suddenly log off like this, Wang Fang couldn''t get through his heart.


    Besides, Wang Fang knows very well that his captain is just named. If there is anything in the team, Liu Ning will solve it in the end. If Liu Ning is not there, Zhang Daxue also has his own rules and regulations, and it will not be Wang Fang''s turn to worry about it. .


    After doing all these things, it was the last moment, and everyone wanted to know how much money they should divide.

 Chapter 269： Lost a big one

    We lost a lot of things in the battle, but we gained a lot of new things. I just made a rough calculation. If my calculation is correct, the total value of all our things is about 20 billion. . "


    After these people heard this number, they were going crazy. Is what Zhang Daxue said just now true? This is a great fortune. People like them will not die, and they must be blessed!


    In fact, during the transfer process, several backpacks could not be found. If all those backpacks are retrieved, the number can increase by more than 2 billion.


    This book is calculated by me just now. After the results are published, everyone can borrow it and check the contents of the backpack in the past few days. If I did something wrong, you can just say Just come out, anyway, the number of statistics should be this, the distribution plan is as follows, the team leader as the first output player to get 70%..."


    When talking about Liu Ning¡¯s share, other people didn¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction. After all, Liu Ning would have killed everyone. If Liu Ning were not there, let¡¯s not talk about dividing the money here, I¡¯m afraid These people are now reporting to the Yin Cao Difu, so no one has any opinion on Liu Ning''s 70%.


    As another machine gunner in the team, Wang Fang got 7%, and Wang Jun got 5% as a sniper. The two brothers and sisters also earn a lot of income. After all, this team is a hot weapon fighter. Centered.


    Although Wang Fang received a lot of money, Wang Jun was the most excited. According to a rough estimate, if Wang Jun could get 5% of it, this would be 1 billion in cash. Wang Jun has not received it in his lifetime. With so much cash, I''m so happy right now, I''m about to jump up.


    Sister, are you saying this is true? "


    Wang Jun couldn''t believe it. Although many members of the Wang family were hunting outside the city, the results of those people''s first time were not comparable to Wang Jun.


    This thing is of course true. After we return to the inner city, it will be distributed immediately. In our generation, everyone has the first time to hunt out, but as far as I know, I¡¯m afraid You are the best, you got 1 billion in the first time..."


    Wang Fang said with a smile, of course Wang Fang was very happy with his younger brother''s progress. After all, Wang Jun was the only heir to the family. When Wang Jun made progress, the whole family was very happy.


    The smile on Wang Jun''s face is always there. Someone used to say that Wang Jun is a vase. Now Wang Jun really wants to reason with those people to see who we are.


    The others didn''t have the time to follow Wang Jun to be happy here, and kept urging Zhang Daxue to announce the following.


    Each of the Gao brothers gained 2%, and the total amounted to about 800 million. This is also a record set after they came out.


    Zhao Lele and Zhang Daxue each received 3%, and Zhang Dalei received 1%.


    All fighter apprentices score 2% of them, and the remaining 7% will be rolled into public funds. Public funds are in the hands of the captain and used for the expenditure of the entire team.


    There are now a total of 11 living warrior apprentices, so that they can evenly divide the assets of 400 million. On average, each person can get nearly 40 million. This number is definitely not low. These guys can''t believe that they can make that for a lifetime. many.


    These warrior apprentices were the most moved. Originally, they thought Liu Ning was going to treat them as cannon fodder, so these people were very scared at the time. Not only are they not treated as cannon fodder, but they are also allocated so much money, so these guys are all Kneeled to Liu Ning.


    They think Liu Ning is the noble person in their lives. With these 40 million, their lives may be changed in the future, let alone being a warrior apprentice. Even a real warrior, he may not be able to do it in the wild. To 40 million.


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with following me out. You two put away these two potions. Although you won¡¯t use them this time, they are gone, and you won¡¯t need them in the future. These things are well preserved. Next time we Come out again. "


    Liu Ning came to Li Tie and Wu Lao Er, and gave them a healing potion, which was considered a reward for them.


    Although they were given it before, but now they are given this thing to let them hold it, so that they don¡¯t want to drink it when they are in danger. Even if there is no danger, it can be taken back and sold, and it can be thousands more. Wan, anyway, the team has made money, so it''s okay to send more points to the people below, besides, this is his own person.


    Li Tie still wanted to resign, but Wu Lao Er took it over. What¡¯s the point of refusing this thing? Who doesn¡¯t know that our captain is a rich man? Those outside people just got a healing potion. What''s more, if we look at the team as a whole, the two of us must be regarded as absolute direct descendants of the captain, so the second child Wu is not polite at all.


    Brother Liu can rest assured. In the future, as long as you say hello, our two brothers will definitely follow you. It is okay if our other skills do not dissect the beast. "


    Older Wu said with joy that although the opportunity to make money like this is a bit more thrilling, the amount of money earned is really large. If you are always in the city, where can you make these tens of millions?


    At the beginning, Liu Ning gave them a set of equipment, and the two people still had two rehabilitative medicines in their hands. Together with the final distribution of the money, these people received nearly 200 million this time. If they are still not satisfied If so, these two brothers are too much.


    It''s over, we forgot one of the most important things..."


    Wang Jun suddenly clapped his hands, and everyone else was attracted. What have we forgotten?


    The corpse of the White-haired Dog God is gone. It seems that it was taken away by another fierce beast. We did not bring that thing back at all, and we completely forgot..."


    After Wang Jun finished speaking, the other people looked over there. There was nothing left there. The white-haired dog **** card is a warlord-level beast, and this one thing alone is worth billions. This time But the loss is really big.


    All the people were sorry, but there was only one exception, and that guy was Liu Ning.

 Chapter 270： Received all

    Of course Liu Ning would not say anything. Liu Ning was the last person to come up. How could he forget the corpse of the White-haired Dog God, including the corpses that were not brought up around him. Liu Ning installed all of them in his storage space. Went inside.


    Although the corpse of the White-haired Dog God is more valuable, now that night has fallen, no one will go down and look for it. Compared with his own life, no matter how valuable the thing is, I am afraid that it will not be as valuable as ours.


    In the evening, many fierce beasts came from other places, but none of these fierce beasts entered this street. The smell of blood in this place is too strong, and the beasts also have IQ. Battle.


    So many fierce beasts have not won here, and there is no smell of human blood, which shows that it is their fierce beasts who have failed, so the remaining fierce beasts did not surround them, just stationed around.


    In the morning of the second day, everyone surveyed the surroundings. This is the best time to retreat. You don¡¯t need ropes at all. Just retreat directly on the ground. There is not much on the ground. The fierce beast, it seems that yesterday was really afraid of being killed.


    Liu Ning also very much agrees with this retreat opinion. Wang Jun has been greatly exercised, but compared with Wang Jun, although Zhao Lele has also improved, but not much progress, so Liu Ning is going to let Zhao Lele exercise well on the way back. At once, Zhao Lele also brought out a lot of good things and bribed other people, so everyone decided that as long as he encountered a beast on the way back, he would definitely give it to Zhao Lele to solve it.


    In the eyes of others, after this battle, Zhao Lele¡¯s progress has been quite amazing, but Liu Ning is not satisfied. Liu Ning must allow his apprentices to develop by leaps and bounds, just like Wang Jun. , So there is this training plan on the way to retreat, to be impartial.


    On the way back, they didn¡¯t encounter many fierce beasts, Zhao Lele. Even if they wanted to train, they didn¡¯t have many opportunities. They just met three fierce beasts together in the middle, which caused Zhao Lele a certain amount of trouble. With Liu Ning¡¯s guidance from the side, it can be considered a slight improvement. Liu Ning also knows that the training at this time cannot make too large progress. Only the insights gained between life and death can make people improve. When facing Iron Pig Monster, Zhao Lele made a little progress.


    Soon they arrived outside the village. Everyone looked back. No one dared to imagine how crazy they were yesterday. Now that they think of it, everyone is still a little scared. Fortunately, all of them are desperate. Fighting hard, Liu Ning''s plan was seamless. If something was wrong in the middle, these people might not be able to get out today.


    Everyone had a smile on their faces, it was like a rebirth. When that night, when the 7-man team appeared around, who could think that he could come out, and who could think of returning Being able to make so much money is really good luck.


    Don''t look at it, everyone, hurry up to the place where we hide the car. The things on our body are very precious. If there is something wrong in the middle, we people will have no place to cry. "


    Wang Fang saw that everyone hadn¡¯t moved yet, so he had to urge everyone at this time. Thinking that these things were worth 20 billion, these people quickly retreated. Now there is no danger here, but nothing is said in the wild. Clearly, if a group of fierce beasts really came over, I''m afraid I have to explain here again, the money has not been enjoyed yet.


    Someone has been here...


    When they approached the place where they hid the car, they found that there was only one broken car left, and the other car had already been driven away. Needless to say, this must have been mine hunting.


    It was Wang Jun''s car that was driven away. Although the mine hunting car was well modified, it was still slightly inferior to Wang Jun''s car.


    In order to be able to go to other base cities, mine hunting had to use Wang Jun''s car. As for mine hunting''s own car was broken by this guy, it couldn''t drive at all, and there was no fuel in it.


    This **** guy, he has to cause some trouble for us before he leaves. He has long known that this guy is not a good person, so don''t let me see him next time, otherwise he really wants to kill this guy. "


    Wang Jun punched the door of the car, and now he could only walk back.


    Don''t worry about that guy. Whether he can survive or not, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, one of that guy''s arm was eaten by the beast. Even if that guy can survive, there will be nothing good after that. After the day, everyone cheer up and let''s walk back to the city. "


    What Liu Ning said is very reasonable. Suicide potions are not a joke. Just by hearing the name, you will know that antiphagia is quite powerful against a person in the second half of your life. If there is a lot of money in mine hunting, it is possible. Keep the current cultivation base, but after returning to the city, the Wang family and Zhao family will definitely freeze his account. It is not easy for this guy to get the money out.


    Besides, they can see very clearly that the mine hunter lost his right hand. As a hot weapon fighter, the right hand is very important, because people like to use the right hand when shooting. Now that guy Without the right hand, I am afraid that the combat power will drop by more than 70%. Although a mechanical arm can be added, it feels completely different from the original hand, and that combat power cannot be restored.


    Originally, they wanted to walk back to the city, but the past few days were really tired. After walking 2 kilometers, they discovered the secret base in front. For the sake of safety, these people should go to the secret base first.


    There is a consignment business in the secret base. It is much better to hand these goods to the shippers than to carry them by ourselves. If we want to carry them back by ourselves, we will encounter the kind of robbery and various situations on the way. All are unpredictable.


    Around the secret base, Liu Ning has a very large population. Seeing a person waved to himself, this person is Zhao Wudi in disguise. At this moment, he can''t see the power of Zhao Wudi in white. It was just an ordinary person.

 Chapter 271： Zhao Wudis fatherly love

    I said, Uncle Zhao, you are really a twenty-four filial piety father. You can follow Lele wherever your girl goes. It is really blessed to have a father like you. "


    Liu Ning circled Zhao Wudi. The relationship between the two sides is already relatively familiar, so Liu Ning would dare to tease Zhao Wudi. If it was the time when I first met, Liu Ning would definitely not dare to do this, Zhao Wudi was outside. But it has a great reputation.


    You guys are not so pitiful. When you have a baby, maybe you will be more nervous than me. I have only this girl. If something happens, how will you let me live the rest of my life? "


    Zhao Wudi said very speechlessly, saying that his sons and daughters came to collect debts. It turned out that Zhao Wudi didn''t believe this, but after Zhao Lele, Zhao Wudi believed this. No matter what kind of things, Zhao Lele ranked first. .


    Don''t tell me anything else. When I was following you these few days, I found a psychic power around me. You honestly told me that spiritual teacher do you recognize it? "


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s words made Liu Ning''s heart for a while. He thought he was already very careful, but he was discovered by Zhao Wudi. However, Zhao Wudi¡¯s problems also showed that although Zhao Wudi discovered that mental power, Zhao Wudi But I don''t know whose mental power belongs to.


    The progress of anorexia is very difficult, and the attack direction of each spiritual teacher is also different, so if two spiritual teachers can cooperate, then both of them can make good progress. Now the world¡¯s The spiritual teacher is also a combination of two. It is a very dangerous thing to tell your own ultimate move. So if the other party is not someone you trust, it is absolutely impossible to communicate. Zhao Wudi just wants to Ask.


    If Zhao Wudi can cooperate with this person, then Zhao Wudi will be able to advance by leaps and bounds, and maybe he will be able to break through the God of War and enter a level beyond the God of War. At that time, their master and apprentice would be truly invincible.


    What spirit do you think you are, Uncle Zhao, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand it at all? Why haven''t I felt any mental power in these two days? I just think you must be following us. "


    Liu Ning said blankly, Zhao Wudi''s eyes were also squinted, hoping to see some answers from Liu Ning''s face. This is not the first time such a thing can be said of Liu Ning before. I don''t know, but now that Liu Ning looks like this, I really don''t know. Could it be that Liu Ning has a great chance in him, is there a spiritual teacher around him?


    Zhao Wudi thought of the difficulties Liu Ning and the others encountered in the city. If Liu Ning really knew this spiritual teacher, then Liu Ning would definitely let this person come out to help. It was already at the last juncture, and Liu Ning did not have it. Asking someone to come out to help, it seems that what Liu Ning said is true, but I don''t know what this person is doing with Liu Ning, and he hasn''t done anything for such a long time. There should be no malice.


    If you don¡¯t have it, it seems that your kid also has his own secret. I won¡¯t delay here. Now that you have reached the secret base, it¡¯s easy to get back to the city. I got this thing before, so just take it. Thank you once, and I will go back first. "


    Zhao Wudi threw a piece of jewelry to Liu Ning. Liu Ning knew what it was at a glance. This thing turned out to be a storage space, a full 10 cubic meters of storage space, and it was filled with things. Some of the more expensive things.


    Zhao Wudi is Zhao Wudi, and even if it is given to others, it is definitely something that can be obtained.


    Last time when Liu Ning had a deal with Zhou¡¯s trading group, he didn¡¯t talk about the contents first, just talk about the storage space, which could be sold for 16 billion. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how much these things were worth. , But can the things Zhao Wudi collects be a bargain?


    There is a word "Zhao" written under this thing, which is the same as that of Zhao Lele, which means that these things were specially made by Zhao Wudi, and they can be taken out in the future without hiding them. I''m holding on, anyway, I have a normal path.


    This can be regarded as Liu Ning¡¯s gain this time, but Liu Ning is young at this time. It seems that there will be a few more apprentices in the future. In fact, it is not difficult to recruit apprentices. The difficulty is to receive apprentices like Zhao Lele. Those who have to be willing to spend money for their daughters, there are probably not many people who can meet this effect.


    Zhao Wudi is a man standing at the top of mankind. He also had various interests in the past, so he collected a wide variety of things, but after Zhao Wudi ignored these things, it was like this storage space for Liu Ning. , This was used by Zhao Wudi a few years earlier, and it was filled with some stuff that Zhao Wudi played with. It was already very valuable at that time, not to mention this time, just give Liu Ning a reward. Liu Ning just saw a few of them, and felt that it should be extraordinary.


    If Zhao Wudi likes something, he will [man novel network www.9nanren.com] collect all the things from the whole world. Anyway, this guy is not short of money. After he put it away, he threw it here. According to Zhao Wudi''s idea, money is just a pile of waste paper. It is better to own these valuable things, so the things that Zhao Wudi bought will not be sold. This is also a habit of Zhao Wudi for many years.


    If Zhao Wudi wants to spend money, Zhao Wudi will ask for money from those fierce beasts. He rode his unicorn to the core area of ??the wild, and then began to have fun with those high-ranking warlord beasts. Now, if you can meet a king-level fierce beast, then Zhao Wudi might be the happiest.


    According to what is said on the Internet, there is still a record in the city. Back then, Zhao Wudi made a bet with others, as if it was short of 30 billion funds. Zhao Wudi only disappeared for 6 hours, then went back from outside the city and settled at the trade group. Used 30 billion worth of beast materials.


    30 billion can be earned back in 6 hours, which is unbelievable for everyone, but it is a normal thing for Zhao Wudi.


    Who made it the top spiritual teacher in the world? Someone said afterwards that although the total is 6 hours, 5 of them should be on the road, and only one hour is used to kill monsters...


    Is this skill something ordinary people can have?

 Chapter 272： Different base

    When it comes to this matter, Liu Ning almost understands. Although Zhao Wudi¡¯s talent has been copied, various methods have not been copied. There is no way to copy these things. You can only rely on Liu Ning to take his time. I understand that if Liu Ning wants to reach the level of Zhao Wudi, it may not be possible in a short time, and it will take long-term practice.


    When Liu Ning went back, these guys had also completed the occupancy agreement at the secret base. Today, there is no way to return to the city. Because the population recorded here is not very large, there was no team going back in the afternoon. Waiting for the convoy tomorrow morning.


    Wang Jun took Liu Ning to a door. After opening Liu Ning, Liu Ning was directly surprised. In Liu Ning''s impression, how could the secret base have such a luxurious room?


    In fact, it¡¯s not really luxurious, it¡¯s just the standard of a fast hotel in the city, but the problem is that this place is a secret base. If it is in the city, such an environment is nothing. In the secret base, it¡¯s like a presidential suite in the city. It''s the same, isn''t it that the land of the secret base is tense? How did this happen?


    Master, you just need to come in. There is basically such a suite in every secret base, but it¡¯s not sold outside at ordinary times. No matter how much you pay, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to buy it. If you find this place, let me rest a little better. "


    It¡¯s good if you have a relationship. This kind of thing is specially designed for special people. Although the daily charge of 700,000 yuan is a bit expensive, for those who fight in the wild, if you dare to open this place to the outside world, I¡¯m afraid There are still many people who book this place.


    Although Wang Jun usually does not use the influence of the Wang family, the soldiers here almost all know that Wang Jun is the grandson of the grandfather Wang, and is the only grandson, so when Wang Jun went to find the person in charge here, that Bian immediately opened the back door. The man used to be a guard for the old man, of course he knew Wang Jun.


    If it¡¯s because of other people, of course Wang Jun dare not use family influence without authorization. Maybe the old man will punish himself, but if it¡¯s because of his own master, the old man probably won¡¯t be able to say anything. It is also a pair of year-end friends.


    Don''t be too special. You can find an acquaintance again and make other better rooms. This time we have money in our team. Isn''t it 7% left this time? This money is spent here. "


    If other people live in a bad room, and Liu Ning lives alone in such a good room, then Liu Ning''s heart is also a little bit sad, so let Wang Jun go down and make arrangements.


    After a while, everyone also took a shower. Everyone was more energetic. After all, we slept well last night. It was a party here. Someone brought playing cards and snacks. No one dared. Believe that this place is in the wild, like a party in the city.


    Your kid is more familiar here, did you hear about mine hunting when you went out just now? "


    Zhang Dalei said while eating, but was quickly glared by his sister. Didn''t you see Wang Fang here? Now every time he talks about mine hunting, Wang Fang feels very embarrassed.


    Don¡¯t tell me, I just did some inquiries outside, and no one received any news about mine hunting. These people have a good relationship with me. They will never lie to me, so I guess that guy must go To other base cities. "


    This guy Wang Jun is also a rough man, and he didn''t even think that this would cause harm to his sister, so he said it without embarrassment.


    For the mine hunter, the people in the house are extremely annoying, especially this guy, who eventually drove the car away. If you keep the next car, at least some of them don¡¯t have to walk. Thinking of all walking back now, it was this guy who caused it.


    Okay, don''t stop talking nonsense here. I am about to rest. You should pack up your things and go back to your own room to play. Don''t bother me here. "


    Seeing that everyone talked endlessly, Liu Ning could only kick these people out. According to these people''s ideas, he still wanted to play poker here. Who knew Liu Ning was tired so quickly? Everyone knows that Liu Ning puts a lot of physical effort into the field, so they all think that what Liu Ning said is true, and they hurried out. Only Wang Fang knew that Liu Ning was just trying to relieve himself.


    Thank you for what happened just now, let''s have a cup of tea! "


    After everyone had gone out, Wang Fang came back from his room. These tea leaves were carried by Wang Fang, so they are not available in this place. In normal times, Wang Fang is regarded as a treasure and can give It was not easy for Liu Ning to bring these.


    Thank you for your tea, but you have to come out by yourself for this matter. No matter what we say, you have to come out by yourself in the end. If you can''t come out by yourself, then some things are not so good. Do it. "


    The two people also talked about some other issues. It is indeed a bit difficult to handle this matter. After all, Wang Fang has paid for so many years, how could he forget it like this?


    In the morning of the second day, Liu Ning did not wake up on time. During these few days, Liu Ning had been hypnotizing others. He didn''t have enough rest time. So when the danger was lifted, Liu Ning was at the secret base. Among them, I slept well, but someone else shook Liu Ning up.


    Liu Ning slept soundly here, but other people did not sleep well. These people were used to Liu Ning¡¯s mental hypnosis when they were in the wild, but now Liu Ning did not hypnotize them, so last night Most of the people did not sleep well.


    With the help of Wang Jun¡¯s acquaintances, a large truck was arranged for them here, which happened to load all the people in. Their goods were consigned and shipped away last night. As long as they go to the city to go through some formalities, they can Take it out, this is the safest way.


    I''m going back to the city soon, what are you doing so dishonestly here? Sit down and have a rest. "


    Zhao Lele looked around, Liu Ning didn''t know what this girl was thinking, could it be something?

 Chapter 273： military vehicle

    I''m not here to see if there are any thieves. Didn''t I say it on the Internet before? The closer the city is, the more thieves will be. I am also going to see what these guys are doing. "


    Zhao Lele¡¯s words made everyone laugh. The theory he said definitely exists, but the problem is that everyone is riding in a military vehicle and there are so many convoys around, unless the thieves¡¯ heads grow up, or else they are. No one came out, isn''t this looking for excitement?


    It turned out to be like this. It''s really something you stupid did. You said you can find a civilian vehicle. You have to get a large military truck. I''m afraid that the thieves don''t know us. I''m going to talk to them. Have a good time! "


    Zhao Lele''s words made Wang Jun roll his eyes. Do you think everyone can use such a car? It¡¯s only a part of the relationship. Others want to use it but don¡¯t need it. The people in this car don¡¯t know what to say. After these few wars, everyone hopes to have a good rest, but don¡¯t. Some fighting happened, and only Zhao Lele was looking forward to such a thing.


    In fact, this also has something to do with Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi used to give Zhao Lele some valuable food. The nutrients in it are very large. Over time, Zhao Lele absorbs too many nutrients, so Zhao Lele always behaves. Energetic, completely different from other people.


    Everyone didn''t care what was going on with Zhao Lele. Anyway, they came to the city without any risk. Everyone finally felt relieved that they were truly safe after they came to this place.


    They first went to the army¡¯s storage area and took out the things from this place. Now the most important thing is to sell these things. Although they have already figured out how much money they paid, they do not mean that they are safe. , You still have to sell these things.


    It turned out that when Liu Ning went out, all these tasks were handed over to Wei Xiong. Their team was hunting for people. Now everyone is interested in Liu Ning¡¯s selling things. Of course, it was handed over to the captain. Wang Fang is just a named captain, so he can''t let someone take charge of this matter. It''s not justified.


    The person Liu Ning thought of was Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao is no ordinary person now. He has become the highest person in charge of the trade group in this city. The Zhou family is also one of the eight major groups. Among all the acquisition merchants, that is also a stand. At the top of the pyramid, give these things to Zhou Tao, and Zhou Tao will definitely give you a good price.


    Speaking of Zhou Tao, the life of this guy has indeed been very good. You don''t need to go to the second-hand market every day. You can do things in the office. There are so many businessmen under him, and even his own competitors.


    Of course, Zhou Tao knew very well that all of this was brought by Liu Ning. If he hadn''t met Liu Ning, how could there be a good day today? So this period of time I also thought about contacting Liu Ning, but Liu Ning has never been in touch, but I don''t know where Liu Ning has been.


    Suddenly Liu Ning called today, but Zhou Tao was so happy.


    Your kid is now the president of a trading company. Just find a secretary to greet me. Why come to the door in person? "


    Downstairs in the Zhoujia Trading Group Building, Zhou Tao took his secretary assistant and waited here honestly. When Liu Ning went to the next city last time, Miss Zhou did not have Liu Ning directly, and she also told the secretary. When something like that happened, Zhou Taoer was on the road more than his sister.


    The members of the team were also very surprised. They all knew that the captain was very good at killing beasts. I didn¡¯t expect that the captain had such friends and had such deep connections in the city. They had handled a lot of things before. It¡¯s already quite good to get in touch with the director level of the Zhou¡¯s trading group. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be labor winners. What did the captain do before?


    It¡¯s wrong for Brother Liu to say this. Where did I start from? Others don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t Brother Liu know? It''s a bit of a disagreement between our brothers. If it weren''t for Brother Liu''s care, I''m still setting up a street stall in the second-hand market. How could I come to work in this place? I hurry to the office to talk. "


    Zhou Tao said that this is very natural, and the team members can also see it. It is a kind of respect from the heart. It is definitely not perfunctory. What did the team leader do before, how can he interact with the president of such a large group?


    There is no need to go to the office. You take us to trade these things first. These people under me have just returned from the field. Everyone is waiting to take the money to go home and rest, so we will talk about things later. "


    Liu Ning knew Zhou Tao''s kindness, but these people had been waiting for a long time, and they didn''t have the time to wait for Zhou Tao to finish the exchange.


    Understand, everyone will come with me first..."


    Entering the special trading room, here is different from the second-hand market. There are all kinds of professional equipment. If you bring the materials of a fierce beast, people here will conduct various tests. , Will definitely give you the most accurate price ratio. The other businessmen are more professional. After all, those businessmen rely on their own eyes to evaluate the price, and they often say that the price is lower.


    Of course, it is not possible to require all merchants to have this set of equipment. You must know that this set of equipment is not cheap anymore, and ordinary small merchants cannot afford it.


    Liu Ning asked the people below to open all the backpacks, and asked Zhao Lele to take out the storage space, and immediately the room was filled with a **** smell, and there was still blood on many materials, if ordinary people saw it. , It is inevitable to feel a little disgusting, but for these acquirers, there is no disgust on their faces, which means that these things are very fresh, and this is what they are most willing to acquire.


    According to Zhou Tao''s idea, let these people trade here. You and Liu Ning can find a place to have a drink, but Liu Ning rejected Zhou Tao''s kindness and pointed out that these players next to them should be responsible for them. Zhou Tao It also understood that Liu Ning now has another identity.


    Zhou Tao is also very good at coming, so he immediately asked the people below to bring some desserts and tea, so that everyone could eat and wait here.

 Chapter 274： Black oak

    Seeing these exquisite desserts in front of them, the team members also felt incredible. They used to go to the second-hand market to trade, and basically there was no place for them. After the people there gave you an estimate of the price, they asked if you could sell it. Sell, if you don¡¯t sell, people there won¡¯t have time to greet you.


    The people here are so polite, not only have they arranged a comfortable resting space, but also brought them such delicious food.


    This is all the captain¡¯s credit. If it weren¡¯t for the captain¡¯s lead, their personal connections might not be enough to make people like that. Even if you want to see Zhou Tao¡¯s assistant, it will take a lot of trouble. Yes, after all, this is the Zhou Trading Group.


    In the eyes of Wang Jun¡¯s brothers and sisters, it is normal for Liu Ning to have such a relationship. Liu Ning¡¯s personal abilities are so great, don¡¯t you have a few good friends in this city?


    But in the eyes of other people, this is far from impossible. I thought Liu Ning and them were almost mixed from the bottom, but I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to have such a deep network. These people were also very happy. , With a captain who has a wide network of contacts, the chances of getting involved in the future are indispensable.


    Although these people have been working overtime to perform laboratory tests, Liu Ning and the others have brought too many things. More than 20 people have been busy here for three hours, and finally they have come up with a list.


    Brother Liu, come and take a look. This is all your goods. I have already marked all kinds of things on it. The price given is also the highest price I can give. Brother Liu can rest assured. This is not our first transaction. In this city, besides I can give this price, I am afraid that no one else is possible. "


    Zhou Tao brought several lists. These are the goods sold by Liu Ning and the others. In this city, 70% of the beast materials will eventually flow here, so Zhou Tao gave the last-hand price, skipping the middle. Several businessmen.


    Liu Ning looked at the dense list of unit prices above, and didn¡¯t understand this thing at all, so he could only give this thing to Zhang Daxue and let Zhang Daxue take a good look. After all, Zhang Daxue had experienced this before. Things.


    Zhang Daxue looked at this price list and immediately knew how much he had been pitted in the past. In the past, they could only find merchants in the second-hand market to trade. No matter how high the ranks of those merchants, they still wanted to sell after the purchase. For the director level of the trade group, Zhou Tao now gives a price for the manager level higher than the director level, so Zhang Daxue and the others have made a profit this time.


    In the wild, Zhang Daxue once estimated that these things are about 20 billion, but now the total price given above is 32 billion, which is 12 billion more than before. This is obviously the middleman. Those profits are now eliminated, and those links are now omitted, and they make direct profits here.


    With so much money, these people naturally have no objection. Zhang Daxue nodded to Liu Ning to indicate that this time the deal is available. Wang Jun also took a look. Zhou Taoer felt that Wang Jun was familiar. At this time Only when I remembered, isn''t this the grandson of Commander Wang?


    Just now, all Zhou Tao¡¯s attention was on Liu Ning. At this time, I watched all the people. Most of the people Zhou Tao did not know, but some of them still knew. For example, Wang Fang and Zhao Lele were in this city. Among them, these few people are able to hang up. Judging from their respectful appearance, Brother Liu seems to be their boss.


    Zhou Tao originally thought Liu Ning was a young man, but he did not expect Liu Ning to be of such a high level. Zhao Lele is the top young man in this city. Zhao Lele is so respectful to Liu Ning. Could it be that Liu is from Central Base City. ?


    Zhou Tao felt an inexplicable shock in his heart, but this guy also knew that he couldn''t talk nonsense at this time, so he didn''t show it on the surface.


    After Liu Ning nodded, the Zhou family came to pack up their things. Zhou Tao ordered the Finance Department to start mobilizing funds. After all, this time the amount of funds is quite large. Although the price given is not low, the Zhou family has The sales network all over the world can sell these things at any time, and it can also make at least 3 billion profits.


    By the way, let''s borrow and don''t talk. I recently got some things, but I don''t know what these things are, so I''m asking you to come and have a look. "


    Liu Ning thought of the storage space that Zhao Wudi gave him. There are some black wood products in it. Liu Ning is not very clear about these things, but Zhou Tao is a collector. This guy is very familiar with antiques. This thing is not an antique, but it should be in this industry, so Liu Ning and Zhou Tao went to a small room next to it.


    Liu Ning gave Zhou Tao a black wooden board. Zhou Tao picked it up and looked at it for a long time. He didn¡¯t know what it was. Because Zhou Tao was only good at some porcelain antiques, he didn¡¯t know about such things, but Liu Ning just talked to him. I made such a big deal, even if I didn''t know what this thing was, I was going to buy it for Liu Ning for millions, and I couldn''t let Liu Ningbai take out this thing.


    When Zhou Tao raised his head, his eyes happened to see the monitor above. In a large trading group, when the boss was not familiar with something, he would put it on the monitor side. After all, there are some in the central control room. For many experts, news came from Zhou Tao''s headset at this time.


    Boss, you can handle it with care, this thing is precious dark oak. "


    The voice of the teacher came from the headset. Zhou Tao could hear that this was the most knowledgeable person in the entire branch. Although he saw it during surveillance, the teacher would never mistake it.


    For black oak products, Zhou Tao had also heard of it before. It has not been very hot recently. It was really hot a while ago. The reason why it is not hot recently is because there are fewer such things on the market. .


    Zhou Tao was also relieved at this time. Fortunately, he did not quote millions of quotations. If he quoted millions of dollars just now, it would be purely fooling Liu Ning. If Liu Ning knows about it, his body The mouth is also unexplainable, the value of this thing is at least 10 times more than several million...

 Chapter 275： Rich Zhao Wudi

    The black oak products belonged to a tribe before the catastrophe. That tribe was a primitive tribe living in the tropical rainforest. Because this kind of thing is relatively rare and has a mind-blowing effect, the value of this thing is very high, and the number is even greater after the catastrophe. Less.


    After the cataclysm, many scientific research institutions have discovered that if black oak products are ground into powder, they can be added to some materials, which can increase the compatibility of this material by more than 10%, so this thing has practical value again. Naturally, the price has risen. It''s like the bowl Liu Ning took out. It must be at least tens of millions, and it must be weighed.


    After listening to Zhou Tao''s explanation, Liu Ning knew that he had made a fortune. In the storage space of Zhao Wudi, most of the things were this stuff, and there were also a lot of large pieces of furniture. How much is it worth?


    Brother Liu, I can¡¯t see this thing about you. I have to go to our experts. This kind of thing is divided into several levels, and the price of each level is completely different. Otherwise, Brother Liu will join me. Go and see? "


    Zhou Tao was really embarrassed at this time. As the boss of the trading group branch, he didn''t even show this thing. Therefore, this guy didn''t dare to make a wrong estimate. He had to let the master come and see it. It doesn''t matter whether Liu Ning is really offended, Zhou Tao will be really upset for a lifetime.


    Anyway, Liu Ning didn''t have anything to do, so he just followed Zhou Tao to see how much this thing was worth. There was so much inside of his storage space.


    Soon he came to their appraisal room. The teacher looked at it with a little trembling, and then measured it on the instrument. The final result is that this kind of thing is second-class, not the most advanced, but Even so, the price of this thing is 240,000 per gram.


    After listening to their quotations, Liu Ning was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect this thing to be so valuable. He thought that only the bones of the fierce beast could be sold, but he didn''t expect this thing to be possible.


    After getting the precise instrument, this thing showed 301 grams.


    Zhou Tao took a sip of water at this time. If he just reported millions of dollars just now, this is obviously a pitfall to Liu Ning. I don¡¯t understand. The value of this thing is more than 70 million. Even if Liu Ning and Zhou Tao are acquaintances, then this matter It is also difficult to explain.


    If this is the case, you can help me deal with these things, anyway, I don''t have any admiring eyesight, and I don''t want to collect these things, and then put the money into my account. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he put several such things on the table. If the old gentleman was not supported by someone, he would probably fall to the ground right now. Do you think this is Chinese cabbage in winter? , How can there be so many?


    Not to mention that it was the old master. After Zhou Tao became the general manager for a while, he was well-informed. However, seeing the things on the half of the table, Zhou Tao also felt that he was having difficulty breathing. He had known Liu for a long time. Ning is a gadget, and he has a lot of good things in his hands, but that shouldn''t be the case. Don''t take everyone''s lives seriously.


    I said Brother Liu, next time you take things out, can you say hello to your brother first, look at these things today, even my master is scared, there are too many things . "


    Liu Ning noticed that Zhou Tao also supported the chair with one hand, and then he stood firm. Only then did he know how precious the things he took out, and he would have to keep a low profile in the future.


    Although Zhou Tao doesn¡¯t know how much these things are worth, he understands one thing. The scale of his own branch is such a big one. It may not be possible to find so many dark oak products in one year. I really don¡¯t know. Where did Liu Ning get it from?


    It happened that the money was still being raised over there, so Zhou Tao asked people here to come and measure immediately. After all the things were measured, the purchase price was also given here, which was nearly 5 billion. Zhou Tao gave Liu Ning a pick. It is ready to give Liu Ning 5 billion.


    Liu Ning calculated his total assets at this time, plus those over there that have not yet been divided. It is estimated that the cash alone would have to be 60 to 70 billion. According to the city¡¯s Fortune magazine, Liu Ning has now Is one of the ten richest people in the city.


    However, Liu Ning would never believe this thing. This thing was made up by people in the press. Many rich people are actually invisible rich people. If others don¡¯t talk about it, they just say Zhao Wudi and throw it to himself. How much is the value of a storage space? Liu Ning just took out some small things, but the **** oak products were not taken out at all.


    Everything that Zhao Wudi doesn''t want can surpass the first person on the list, let alone the things that Zhao Wudi cherishes. If those things are taken out, I am afraid that even the Zhou family''s trading group will not be able to accept it.


    When things were almost done here, Zhang Daxue and the others also came in, the transaction there was completed, and all the money had come to Liu Ning, but Zhang Daxue gave Liu Ning a new list. This is the amount Liu Ning should give everyone. The original estimate was 20 billion, but now it has actually acquired 32.3 billion, so the amount is quite different.


    Seeing the urgent eyes of these guys, Liu Ning also understood what they meant. Everyone was so dangerous in the wild to make money. Now it¡¯s the harvest time. Everyone pays attention to one¡¯s pocket for safety, so Liu Ning did not delay. Transfer money to everyone directly in Zhou Tao''s office.


    When these people''s smart devices received the news one by one, these people were also happy, making so much money for the first time in their lives.


    There is one more thing I have to tell you. According to the rules of our team, this time I made money outside, so you have to treat guests. Everyone is ready to eat. "


    This rule was determined by mine hunting. Whoever makes the most money when he goes out must have a treat after he comes back. Although mine hunting is no longer here, Liu Ning thinks this rule is a good rule. In the past, as long as it was a good rule, Liu Ning thinks he should stay, so Liu Ning is happy to announce that the restaurants in the city will be yours and you can eat whatever you want.

 Chapter 276： dinner

    Of course, it¡¯s okay to eat. Everyone escaped from death this time. Of course, we had to have a good meal. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know the restaurants in the city. How was the place where we ate snakehead that day? "


    When Liu Ning said these words, Wang Fang was drinking water and almost choked himself.


    This is really generous. The restaurant where Snakehead was eaten that day was not an ordinary restaurant. It was one of the top restaurants in this city. A meal for three people would cost tens of millions, not to mention so many people here. , If all of them go there to eat, the meal is not known how much it is.


    In the past, when they came back, mine hunters would often treat guests, but a few hundred thousand at most was enough, and it was on the side of the Warrior Club that Liu Ning had raised the level too high.


    Wang Fang was thinking of Liu Ning. He didn''t know that if so many people there were spending together, it would be really not a small number. So Wang Fang was going to change places, but who knew someone would assist.


    The best dish made by Heiyu is the Bai¡¯s restaurant. My father often takes me to eat there. The food there is delicious. Let¡¯s just choose that place, which is definitely worth the money. "


    For the restaurants in this city, Zhao Lele can be said to be a treasure. If there is any signature dish, Zhao Wudi will definitely take Zhao Lele to eat. The signature dish of that restaurant is black fish, so Zhao Lele is very impressed there. Yes, as for the consumption level of that restaurant, I''m sorry, Zhao Lele has no impression of this thing.


    Liu Ning also smiled and nodded. The group was ready to set off. Wang Fang could only turn his face back. I just heard that these people were going to eat, and Zhou Tao planned to let them go to the restaurant of his company. Compared with the restaurants outside, the quality is not enough, but the taste of the food is still good. Who knows that when people say go to the Bai¡¯s restaurant, Zhou Tao will swallow his words. The gap between the two sides is really too big.


    Liu Ning looked at the number of them. If they just passed by like this, it would be ashamed if they didn''t have a spot like that day, so they had to make a spot in advance.


    There is no need to trouble Miss Bai for such trivial matters. Miss Bai is the manager of the local Baicao Hall. She doesn''t know how many things happen every day, so Xu Chao is the best candidate.


    Speaking of Xu Chao, he has a terrible headache now. Bai Jingye will be coming over soon. He told Xu Chao before he came, that he must meet Liu Ning, but Xu Chao couldn¡¯t get in touch with Liu. Ning, if Bai Jingye comes, I don''t know how to explain this matter yet.


    Now I¡¯m at the Bai¡¯s meeting, but Xu Chao couldn¡¯t listen at all. Originally, this guy didn¡¯t have any specific work. The reason why I came to this place for a meeting was just perfunctory. Now I am thinking about how to find it. Liu Ning.


    The family only knows that Liu Ning is out of the city, and they don''t know when Liu Ning will come back. This is the worst thing.


    Even if the power of the Bai family is overwhelming, it is impossible to get Liu Ning back into the wild, let alone the Bai family, even the four big families do not have such capabilities.


    Xu Chao got information. Originally, the Bai family supported 4 senior pharmacists. Because Liu Ning¡¯s output was relatively high, Bai Jingye had already fired another senior pharmacist. If Bai Jingye couldn¡¯t follow If Liu Ning met, it would be a catastrophic thing, so Xu Chao had to do it. If it couldn''t be done, Xu Chao felt cold all over when he thought of Bai Jingye''s methods.


    Didididi...


    That¡¯s what Xu Chao¡¯s smart device thinks. You must know that this is the senior management meeting of the Bai family. Other people looked at Xu Chao with disgust. These people have been replaced by Miss Bai¡¯s people, so they don¡¯t need it. Buying Xu Chao''s face, even Miss Bai frowned, preparing to let Xu Chao go outside.


    Mr. Liu? eat? Alas, Mr. Liu is so insightful. Although our Bai family sells medicine, the cooking in our Bai family restaurant is first-rate, what? Are there more than 20 people? There is absolutely no problem with the box. It¡¯s on my body. If someone wants the room to be unavailable, then forget it. If Mr. Liu speaks, even if there are people eating in it, I will immediately let them go. There is no problem for half an hour. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Liu, we must make you and your friends have a good time..."


    This guy Xu Chao is too abnormal. They are all meeting here. This guy stood up immediately. The chair was knocked down by this guy, but this guy couldn''t feel it at all.


    This guy is too arrogant. The other managers just wanted to give this guy some color. Do you disrespect our President Bai? Just when they were about to do it, Miss Bai suddenly waved her hand to make Xu Chao like Liu Ning.


    My...Huh? "


    With so many people here, Xu Chao couldn¡¯t say too clearly. He could only fall in love with Miss Bai. Miss Bai nodded and even urged this guy to hurry over. The senior managers present were dumbfounded, Miss Bai. Xu Chao and Xu Chao are the least dealt with in this office, but now the two people seem to have a tacit understanding. What is going on?


    With Ms. Bai¡¯s consent, Xu Chao went out with a chuckle. If Ms. Bai was not in a good relationship with Liu Ning, Xu Chao would not have the time to wait for Ms. Bai¡¯s consent. Since the last time he got the batch of medicines, The whole company knows that Xu Chao is capable. People used to talk flattery. You guys should also try to take a shot to see if you can get so many medicines back.


    Xu Chao rushed to the hotel as quickly as possible. Fortunately, Liu Ning and the others had not come. Xu Chao was also relieved and immediately asked people to vacate the largest private room. He had just promised Liu Ning no matter who was there. You have to vacate this room to use it.


    President Xu, I¡¯m afraid this matter is difficult. The Chief Executive of the Western District is inside. Today is the family banquet of the Chief Executive of the Western District. If it is a business dinner, we can make him relax. But today, his father is here. If we offend him, I''m afraid we will lose many customers in the future, right? "


    This guy hasn''t finished talking yet. Xu Chao slapped him up. You can do whatever I tell you to do. What happened to the Chief Executive of the Western District? Isn''t he just a petty official? Can such a person compare with Mr. Liu? Got **** in your head?

 Chapter 277： Give up

    You remembered it for me. Don¡¯t care how old this guy is. Now what I¡¯m saying is the imperial edict. Even if our chairman comes, he knows how to do this. Do you know who this Mr. Liu is? ? This is the senior pharmacist who sold our medicine last time. Don''t stand here, let the bodyguards go up too. If this guy doesn''t go, please force them to leave. "


    Xu Chaoer said while changing his clothes. This guy took off his expensive suit and put on the waiter costume here. The people around him were really shocked. In any case, Xu Chao is considered to be the senior of the entire group, and he is also the CEO of the group. When I was young, now I put on the costume of a waiter, flattering really got a certain essence.


    In a short while, there were quarreling voices in the Kung Fu corridor. The chief executive of the western district was uneasy, and he was considered a person of status in this city. Now the chief executive has not spoken, and the chief executive¡¯s wife is unwilling.


    What''s so great about your Bai family? We have already eaten half of our meal in the box that we have set up according to the rules. Now we are going to be invited out. You guys are simply too reckless and want to go on. Now, your hotel will be demolished..."


    The wife of the Chief Executive was a little bit uncomfortable. When she was about to continue her cursing, the Chief Executive next to her blocked the guy''s mouth.


    Because the Chief Executive has already seen it, some people are coming over in the camera lens of the corridor. It can be seen from the number that those people are going to the box that he vacated. The other people don¡¯t know the Chief Executive, but Wang Jun and Zhao Lele know each other. These two are the top elder brothers in this city. So who is the young man in the center?


    Could this young man come from Central Base City? The chief executive of the Western District felt a little bit in his heart. Fortunately, he had given up this place. If he hadn''t given up, these princes in Central Base City would not be easy to provoke. Any word may take off his official hat, hurry up Pulling his daughter-in-law away, you can''t make trouble in this place.


    After seeing Wang Jun and Zhao Lele, the chief executive''s heart is balanced. If the other party is not as good as him, then this matter may not end so easily today, but if he says to give these people a place, this guy will have no complaints. .


    The senior officials crushed people to death, not to mention that the two old people in the family were much better than themselves.


    Please, Mr. Liu, please, please, all the chefs here are ready. We can serve Mr. Liu within 15 minutes. Mr. Liu can order now. "


    Xu Chao respectfully stood next to Liu Ning. A waiter''s costume made this guy look a bit like a shop assistant, but this guy didn''t feel anything wrong. We are a waiter, but the person we serve is of a higher level.


    I didn¡¯t even look at the menu. Just look at the arrangement. These are my life and death brothers. We are suffering together in the wild, so you know what dishes should be served. You must entertain these people. Otherwise I can ask you. "


    Liu Ning is too lazy to order one dish one dish at a time. Of course, it is convenient for the restaurant to arrange. Xu Chao is a guy who specializes in serving people. If he can''t even handle this thing, how could Bai Jingye take this guy Having been around for so long, I had sent this guy a long time ago.


    Xu Chao hurriedly went to work. Xue Chao knew very well that the higher the level of people, the less time would be wasted on these meals, and that these things would be handed over to the people below.


    In a short while, all kinds of food came up, all of which were the signature dishes here. Zhao Lele naturally didn''t feel anything. After all, Zhao Wudi also ate these things when he came with her, other people''s. My heart was quite shocked. This table is so luxurious that I would never dream of it before.


    These people also ate meat and drank heavily. Xu Chao was very aware of the mentality of these people, so the more exquisite meals were not delivered. All the food delivered was suitable for wild fighters, so these people ate everything. Feasting, very happy in my heart.


    Wang Jun was next to Liu Ning, and he also had a drink with Liu Ning at this moment. Without the elderly at home, drinking is comfortable. If there are elderly people, how much alcohol you drink depends on the look of the elderly.


    Master, we won''t go out in this period of time, so it''s the same thing I said before, don''t we want to establish a business meeting together? If nothing happens these two days, why don''t we go to the store together? "


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Wang Jun to mention this, Liu Ning would almost have forgotten about it. Although the people around were eating, they also heard what Wang Jun said. They admired Liu Ning¡¯s marksmanship. If Liu Ning had a shooting club, it would definitely be full of friends, but unfortunately they didn¡¯t have that ability. Even if they wanted to partner with Liu Ning, they would have to have the qualifications. Among these people I am afraid that only Wang Jun has this qualification, and he deserves this money.


    I don¡¯t have the time to follow you to see me, and there are many things of my own. You can do these things by yourself. I have no other opinions. I just pass one or two days each month and just give them a guide. , You do the rest. "


    Liu Ning took a sip of wine and said that if Liu Ning were to concentrate on running a chamber of commerce, I am afraid Liu Ning would not have the patience to play.


    Wang Jun smiled bitterly and nodded. Although he had known Liu Ning''s attitude for a long time, Wang Jun still hoped that Liu Ning could take care of it. If this thing were to run, it would definitely be no less than a money transport machine. Wang Jun once did a social survey and made a budget for himself. If he can really improve the efficiency of those people, he will definitely make more money than hunting the beasts out of the city.


    Are you two talking about doing business? In fact, I also have an idea. We can set up a hypnotic club. The master''s hypnotic ability is really great. If this can be transformed into a business, then we can just lie down and count the money. "


    Zhao Lele had been listening with his ears upright just now. He didn''t intervene in the gun, but he had to cooperate with Liu Ning in hypnosis.

 Chapter 278： Hypnosis Club

    From the very beginning, Zhao Lele didn''t intend to be idle. Wang Jun wanted to make a spear club. Zhao Lele had to find a hypnosis club. This was something Zhao Lele had decided in his heart.


    When he was in the field, Liu Ning had known hypnotists for a while, but he still didn¡¯t know how to make money. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, even if a senior hypnotist accepts 10 clients a day, he will make a lot of money on that day. , So Liu Ning didn''t have much interest in this thing.


    A hypnotist is a housework for children, and in the end they won¡¯t make a lot of money. I don¡¯t think we should do it. Besides, your father doesn¡¯t agree with you to come out to do business. "


    Liu Ning''s system is a gold swallowing beast, so every minute of Liu Ning is very precious. If it can''t be used to make money, Liu Ning feels like he is committing a crime.


    Children play house? "


    Zhao Lele felt dizzy, and Wang Jun next to him was also a little surprised. Liu Ning actually said that the hypnosis business was not very good, and it seemed that he had to take a literacy class with his master.


    Under Zhao Lele¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning could understand how important hypnosis is. People injured outside must find a hypnotist to hypnotize if they want to have a good rest. If they want to make a breakthrough, then they must also find a hypnotist to hypnotize. , Deep sleep is very important for everyone, especially these rich people.


    The most important thing for a senior hypnotist is not to be able to let people sleep, the most important thing is to let people have enough deep sleep.


    According to Zhao Lele, 20 hours of deep sleep can cost one billion yuan.


    Liu Ning''s two eyes widened, and he had never heard of such a thing. Is the money in the world really so profitable? Liu Ning can let his clients fall asleep with a single thought. If he can collect their money in this way, Liu Ning will definitely receive the money and be soft, let alone 20 hours, if Liu Ning does not want you to wake up If you come, I''m afraid you will sleep forever.


    Master, let me tell you so. Others let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s just say that our palace master guards the mansion. This is a God-of-War level powerhouse. When he broke through from a high-level general, his spirit was damaged to a certain extent. You must rely on deep sleep to heal your injuries. This guy has 24 hours of deep sleep. Do you know how much money the hypnotist charges? "


    Almost everyone knows this case, but Liu Ning doesn''t care about news in this area, so it''s not clear.


    I found three senior hypnotists that year. Two senior hypnotists dared not accept it at all. Only one senior hypnotist dared to accept it. The fee for 20 hours of deep sleep was 1.5 billion, and every additional hour was charged 800 million. After 24 hours, the lord of our guarding the mansion finally paid 5 billion, and the extra was rewarded to the hypnotist. Master, do you still think this is a small business? "


    Zhao Lele curled his mouth and said, Zhao Lele is quite convinced of his master, but the master''s ignorance of some social knowledge makes Zhao Lele not know what to say, if he knows that his master came from other places. , I am afraid there is no other idea.


    5 billion! !


    Liu Ning now has money in his entire eyes. I can''t believe that there is such a thing. Is it so expensive to sleep?


    Our hypnosis club is doing this kind of high-end business. We will never pick up some ordinary people¡¯s business. How much money do ordinary people have? Even if we pick up hundreds of them, it¡¯s not enough to eat this meal in the end. I will be responsible for the client''s affairs, your apprentice, master, as long as you hypnotize them, we know your hypnosis technique. "


    Zhao Lele said with a smile, at this moment it seemed that Liu Ning was not her master at all, as if she were her brother.


    Wang Jun also nodded heavily beside him. Although Wang Jun and Zhao Lele are in a competitive relationship, Wang Jun has to say that the hypnosis business is a bigger business than the gun club, and the overall audience is wider.


    Okay, you two can do it separately. Anyway, you can do it yourself. I only appear once or twice a month. I don¡¯t have the time to stare at other times. Of course, if you are to touch We can treat the kind of relatively powerful customers, for example, those who can easily sell up to tens of billions of dollars. "


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, everyone in the room burst into laughter. Just now, Liu Ning was still an outsider, but in the face of money, Liu Ning had to bow his head.


    Liu Ning also noticed at this time. Wang Fang did not participate in their chat, but instead drank all by himself. Regarding Wang Fang¡¯s situation, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. He just met Wang Fang. A glass of wine, everything is clear.


    These people drank here for nearly three hours. In the end everyone went home full of food and drink. Liu Ning asked Wang Jun to take Wang Fang back. Zhao Lele happened to go back with them. See if the sky is still there. It''s not dark, Liu Ning is also going to the hospital to see Wei Xiong.


    In addition to looking at Wei Xiong, Liu Ning is also going to inquire about the news to see how the Xue family is going. Although the checkpoint on the street is no longer there, Liu Ning has a feeling that the Xue family will not just give up like this. , The last time it was so big, if there is no news now, it is either that they found the thing, or they have given up, or they have gone underground.


    Without waiting for Liu Ning to reach out for a taxi, Xu Chao drove the car over. With such a service boy, it really saves me a lot of things. Xu Chaoer told Liu Ning on the road that Bai Jingye would have an interview. Since Liu Ning has already cooperated with others, it is human nature to meet with the other¡¯s boss, so Liu Ning agreed, but he was too happy to learn the car. I didn''t have a clue about the matter of the month, and now I finally have a result.


    I had a good meal at noon today. Here is a little thing, take it and play! "


    Liu Ning thought about this guy also doing a lot of things for himself, and Miss Bai''s things were also contributed by this guy, and he was rewarded when it was time to be rewarded.


    What Liu Ning took out was something that looked like a glass bead. This thing was not a glass pot. This thing was a polished diamond. It was found in the space by the boss of the original number. This thing is worth at least five. Six million.


    Xu Chao also accepted it cheerfully, which was an unexpected gain.

 Chapter 279： Deliver meat

    To be honest, Liu Ningfu and Xu Chao didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything. He thought that Liu Ning would be satisfied, and he would be able to make a deal. But this was rewarded by Liu Ning. If he refused, it might cause problems. Liu Ning''s not satisfied.


    Xu Chao is a senior manager of the Bai family. His annual salary is 35 million. This thing is worth at least five or six million. For Xu Chao, it is also a lot of money. How can he be unhappy? In the future, if Liu Ning''s affairs are involved, you can work harder. After all, this effort is not in vain.


    The service staff in the car remembered Liu Ning¡¯s face with envy. This boss is really generous in his actions. If he returns to our store in the future, he has to work hard to serve, just throw it away. A little something is enough to enjoy yourself for a lifetime.


    Humph!


    A cold breeze spread over and brought these people back from their beautiful dreams. They didn¡¯t take a **** and take photos. What kind of people are you guys? Are you worthy to serve Mr. Liu, buddy? The vice president of the family, this is just enough to serve others, you people should not think about it here.


    Everyone will understand when they see Xu Chao¡¯s face. Xu Chao is waiting for people to come up. If we can find opportunities for us, then it¡¯s a hell. I didn¡¯t see this Mr. Liu from entering the store. Xu Chao has always been busy and will never give us a chance.


    When Liu Ning went to the hospital, he first checked with his teacher. There was nothing wrong with the teacher. After another two days of observation, he could be discharged. It was not an incurable disease at all, but the body was weak. Basically, I can make up, so Liu Ning went to Wei Xiong''s side to see how this guy is recovering?


    Wei Xiong''s body recovered well, and he was able to walk around the house with a stick. This also had something to do with Wei Xiong''s original physique. If his physique was not good, I am afraid that he still can''t get out of bed.


    Your kid is finally back. Your sister-in-law is still talking about you these two days, saying that there is no danger when you go out of the city. I will say that your kid is as hard as a stone egg. Which fierce beast can swallow you, maybe pay it back I have to break my tooth, and see what I said, doesn''t it just come back? "


    Wei Xiong saw Liu Ning come back alive, that was also happy. Although he knew that Liu Ning was quite capable, who could say exactly that place in the wild? If someone is not careful, he might really save his life. There.


    Wei Xiong''s daughter-in-law is a virtuous person. Seeing that the two brothers might have a conversation, she quickly made a cup of tea and prepared to go out, leaving room for the two brothers to talk.


    Sister-in-law, wait. This time I brought back some fierce beast meat from outside the city. It is said that it recovered very well. When you look back, you take these things home and get a little for my brother every meal. "


    Liu Ning took out a large lump of meat from the bag, at least more than 100 catties.


    This is the meat of a warlord-level beast? "


    Of course Wei Xiong is very knowledgeable, knowing that this is not the meat of an ordinary beast.


    What kind of meat do you care about, as long as it is good for your body, you can eat it honestly, and there is no need to worry about the rest. "


    Liu Ning knew what Wei Xiong was thinking, so he didn''t care.


    I know your kid is not short of money, but this thing is not a cheap thing. If you really sell it, it can sell for several million at least, maybe tens of millions, you can¡¯t be your brother. Know the goods, you are still young now, and there will be more places to spend money in the future. You have to save a good amount of money. If you change equipment, one piece of equipment can kill you. "


    What Wei Xiong said is also true. There are many young geniuses in this society. It is easy for them to make money when they are young, but in the middle and late stages, the level of replacement equipment will be higher and higher, and the medicine used will also increase. The more expensive they came, so they ran out of money at that time.


    But does this matter hold for Liu Ning? Of course it¡¯s not true. If Liu Ning wants to change equipment, just go to a copy of someone else¡¯s. The medicine is even more worrying. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to configure medicine. This thing is a profitable business. Need to spend money.


    I said, Brother Wei, why are you so mother-in-law now? When did we separate you and me when we were out in the field, you can just enjoy it here honestly. I will not go out in the city these days. If you are free, call me to come over and chat with you, I''d better go back to the community martial arts gym, stay here for a while and you will be nagging to death. "


    Liu Ning heard Wei Xiong''s babbling words, and felt that his head was about to explode. Wei Xiong kept selling the meat. Liu Ning''s storage space is full of them, and to whom go? If it wasn''t for the fear of Wei Xiong, Liu Ning would be able to bring out more meat, so don''t inquire about the news here. Go back to the community martial arts center and have a look!


    Then go back and have a look. If there is anything to spend money on, it happens that you, the God of Wealth, are back, so you can just put it on..."


    Liu Ning has already gone out, and Wei Xiong¡¯s voice is still heard from behind. Wei Xiong can be said to be extremely stingy to himself, basically not wanting to spend a penny, but for the whole gathering point, Wei Xiong has become very generous.


    After Liu Ning went out, Wei Xiong was still watching at the door of the ward. If there is such a brother all his life, it is worth it...


    Since Wei Xiong¡¯s accident, the so-called good brothers in the past didn¡¯t know where to hide, and they were afraid that Wei Xiong would borrow money from them. So when Wei Xiong contacted them, these people had trouble either here or there. Some people blocked Wei Xiong directly. In fact, Wei Xiong didn¡¯t want to borrow money from them. He just stayed in the hospital for a long time and wanted to chat with them. I didn¡¯t expect that even this would happen. Those people were terrified.


    After leaving the hospital, Liu Ning took a taxi back to the community martial arts gym. After returning, Liu Ning felt a new look. It turned out that after he had money, some of the equipment here was updated, although he still couldn''t keep up with some of the more powerful gathering spots. , But it''s a shotgun change compared to the original.


    Seeing these familiar people, Liu Ning also felt a sense of belonging. After all, he was born again in this place, and everyone is still united...

 Chapter 280： The gathering point began to prosper

    I said when we are refurbishing, can we refurbish the exterior wall, you can see what it has fallen into, especially those high places, if someone walks over from below, it may be able to hit Own head. "


    Regarding the situation outside the community martial arts hall, Liu Ning really looks down on 100 of them. It doesn''t mean that he has no money. He made a lot of money last time. Don''t do things like this.


    Who can say no? Originally, I wanted to refurbish it, but our controller has sent a message, all the money must be spent on the blade, we are now replacing the internal equipment, as for the walls outside. Pi Zi took control and said, let''s talk about it when I have money in the future, anyway, those things are just good-looking, and the internal equipment is the most important. "


    Fang Qiang is now the housekeeper here. Since his body was injured, Fang Qiang has not been able to go outside the city, so he found a job here. The salary of several thousand yuan per month, although not as good as his previous life, But at least it can be regarded as a livelihood. In addition to the fact that Shangqiang has allocated a lot of money last time, there is still no problem in life, almost as voluntary labor here.


    You can check the account of our gathering point. I have donated several million just now. I think Lao Er and Li Tie are not iron cock, they will definitely donate when they come back, and we will repair our outside. This will be used as a special fund. I am a donor and I have the right to specify where the money is spent. "


    Liu Ning transferred 5 million to the gathering point¡¯s account. This is almost a habit of them. Whenever someone comes back from the outside, as long as the catastrophe survives this time and a lot of gains, they will donate money to the gathering point. of.


    This is also a good habit left by Wei Xiong. Of course, Liu Ning strictly controls the amount of donations, but does not want to rely on himself for gathering points.


    It has already given great help to the gathering point. If it is not able to develop normally, it can only be said that there is not much hope for the development of this gathering point, and it can be passed now.


    The relationship is good. The controller doesn¡¯t know that you people donate money. If you know that you people donate money, I will be a rich man. I usually use money to shrink and shrink. Now we are young here. There are so many people, they don''t need to patrol outside the city, so they are all training below. Recently, two warrior apprentices have been given out. "


    Fang Qiang happily said that since their community martial arts gym is free every day, two hours later, the children here have more and more training time, so the number of warrior apprentices is also relatively large, and the gathering place is showing a thriving. Of course, everything is directly related to the last time I went out. If I didn''t bring back the 200 million yuan of funds last time, I am afraid that the current gathering point would have collapsed long ago.


    Liu Ning also smiled and nodded. Liu Ning welcomes the development of the gathering point. Only when our gathering point is getting stronger and stronger can we enter a healthy development. If we all rely on a few people to donate, then this The gathering point must not last long.


    I think all the checkpoints on the street have been removed. Is there any news from the Xue family recently? "


    Liu Ning looked around and there were no people around, so he started to inquire about the news. Fang Qiang came and went in front of the housekeeper in this place, and received a lot of news, and he often went to the administrative office for meetings. So there will be some news.


    Don¡¯t be paralyzed by the current superficial phenomenon. I have heard that many people are missing. The number of missing is three times more than before. It is said that the Xue family is secretly investigating, but they dare not. The entire city was blatantly sealed off, so when they suspected someone, they would arrest someone. These people have not come out alive, but there is no evidence yet. "


    This was the news that Fang Qiang got, but Fang Qiang didn''t tell other people the news, because other people''s ability to bear it was relatively weak, so Fang Qiang didn''t plan to tell them.


    Liu Ning nodded. It was almost as expected. These guys were still investigating secretly.


    Of course, Liu Ning and Fang Qiang¡¯s concerns are different. Liu Ning knew that the Xue family had lost important things. This time the main thing they were looking for was this thing, but Fang Qiang didn¡¯t understand this. Fang Qiang thought the Xue family was still looking for it. The man who killed Xue Yang.


    Then let them investigate. As long as we don¡¯t involve our people, then treat it as no such thing. I have been in the city for a while. If anything happens, one [567ÖÐÎÄwww.yue20.com] You must contact me as soon as possible, the things of the controller can''t appear, if the Xue family is still doing so excessively, we will definitely not be able to swallow our anger. "


    Liu Ning said categorically, this scared Fang Qiang next to him. What kind of medicine did Liu Ning take wrong? Isn''t the Xue family so messy? The last time Wei Xiong was arrested, even if those of us wanted to take revenge, we still defeated our impulse by reason, but what is going on with Liu Ning now? Did you have an adventure out of town?


    Looking at the confident smile on Liu Ning''s face, Fang Qiang didn''t ask his doubts. No matter what it looked like, as long as Liu Ning became stronger, they would definitely be touched.


    Of course Liu Ning understands what''s going on. Now that he has a trace of contacts in the city, all kinds of people have contact with him. If he really matches the Xue family, then it may not be possible. failure.


    Last time it was Zhao Wudi. Apart from Zhao Wudi this time, the Wang and Bai family members will not just watch that. They have helped them so much. If they don¡¯t want to cooperate in the future, they will naturally ignore Liu. Ning''s life and death, if they want to continue this matter in the future, they will definitely stand up to help Liu Ning, and it is impossible for the Xue family to have direct evidence, just a suspicion.


    If Xue Jiashi hammered out the evidence, perhaps Liu Ning''s allies would not stand up, but if they casually suspected, Liu Ning''s friends were not vegetarian.


    Why are there so many people here? I remember that this place is an empty lot? "


    Liu Ning slipped up to the rear window. Looking from Liu Ning¡¯s position, there were a lot of tents on the open space outside. Liu Ning had never seen these people before. They should have come from other places. But why would they come from a wall? Allow them to settle in this place? Is there no safety hazard here?

 Chapter 281： Teacher-student friendship

    Fang Qiang took a look at the people on the back window. They were also quite big.


    Don¡¯t mention, these people are refugees from other places, so these guys don¡¯t know where they got the news. They just come over to apply for jobs, but it¡¯s impossible for us to recruit so many people, so these guys. People simply moved their homes to this place. Whenever we have a new job posting, they will come to apply for the job as soon as possible. This is not to worry about recruiting people. "


    Fang Qiang said very speechlessly that he had also organized patrols to drive them in the past, but they were driven away during the day, and these people came back the next day. The patrols were already very tired when patrolling outside. Allow people to continue to stand guard in this place.


    Moreover, if they are not here, the number of patrols is not easy to replenish. Instead, these people have suppressed the price here. There is no need for the original high price. Now we are recruiting a patrol, only the original 45. % Or so, this is the credit of these people.


    This is also a good thing, which shows that our gathering spots are thriving, but we have to take precautions. If these people can''t eat, they may harass our people and they must be strictly monitored. "


    Liu Ning knows what hungry people can do, so these people are never allowed to make trouble.


    Don¡¯t worry, I had a meal with the patrol management staff of the town guard house these two days. They installed surveillance on both sides. In addition to the surveillance they installed, I installed surveillance on the blind corner. There are 6 patrol members here specifically watching them, if they dare to make trouble, the people in the patrol station will not ignore it. "


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t understand some things in society, but Fang Qiang was well aware of it. With Fang Qiang¡¯s efforts, the inspection office brought many places here into their jurisdiction. It turned out that Liu Ning¡¯s entire gathering point There are many dark areas, but now there are fewer and fewer dark areas, accounting for only 15% of the total area. Originally, this number was 45%. All of this is Fang Qiang''s credit.


    Of course, in addition to Fang Qiang¡¯s ability to speak up, the money in the gathering point also plays a very important role. For example, the outside monitoring equipment is installed at the inspection station, but the installation cost is more than twice that of other shops. , This cost is borne by the local gathering point. If you don''t bear the money, then they definitely don''t have the effort to come over. This is where they drink oil and water.


    By the way, don''t those big gathering points have guards? We patrol the streets every day. Can we also form a guard? It is also a great improvement for the people. "


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of this. The Xue family and the Wang family have their own guards. Zhao Wudi is also Liu Ning with his own guards. In fact, he also wants to have his own guards, so I want to see where the gathering points are. It''s not that they have this plan. If they have this plan, the two sides can form together.


    I said, brother, did you have a fever last night? Take a look at our gathering place. Although the economic conditions here have been improved since we came back last time, do you know how much it costs to build a guard? Let¡¯s just say that we are arresting the Xue family''s guards. Everyone has more than 100,000 equipment. How can we afford it? "


    Fang Qiang said angrily, always feeling that Liu Ning said something inconsequential. For Fang Qiang''s gathering point, things like the guards were just like the stars in the sky.


    Liu Ning smiled awkwardly next to him. Liu Ning¡¯s current vision is different from theirs. Of course, their current financial situation does not allow the formation of a guard, but Liu Ning is now one of the ten richest people in the city. There are tens of billions of cash in his account, let alone the formation of an escort, even if it is to form 10 escorts, these funds are more than enough.


    It¡¯s not a day or two for Liu Ning to have this idea. When Liu Ning is not in the city, everyone in the family needs protection. If there is a guard team, mother and daughter-in-law don¡¯t have to shrink in the community every day and go out everywhere. Play is also possible.


    Of course, this matter did not happen overnight. Liu Ning once talked to Wang Jun. If you want to form a guard, you must have at least one certificate.


    The guards are equivalent to the armed forces that are different from the guard house, so it is very difficult for the guard house to approve it.


    Moreover, the number of guards to be formed is also very strict, so this thing is not something that can be done, even with the help of Wang Jun and the others, it has to be considered in the long term.


    Don¡¯t talk about your escort. Let¡¯s talk to you about a business matter. This time Li Tie and Wu Lao Er came back. These two people are really awesome. I saw them bragging over there just now. Saying that you gave them a lot of equipment, this kind of treatment, the warrior apprentices at our gathering point are all envious. Can you take a few more out next time? "


    Fang Qiang was naturally envious in his heart. If Fang Qiang was not injured, even if Liu Ning had only brought one soldier apprentice, he would definitely take Fang Qiang out.


    Pull it down, but you tell those people, let them stop. Last time, I didn¡¯t let you find someone for me. They were greedy for life and fear of death. Now I see people making money and want to go out. How can there be such a good thing. "


    Liu Ning immediately blocked the road. He didn''t want to take those people who were greedy for life and fear of death. He just felt that those people would do bad things, and whoever had the time to take them out.


    Yes, you have the final say on this matter, but there is one person you have to take care of. Do you remember the classmate who went out with you for the first time? Luo Dong has now become a warrior apprentice, and when you looked for someone last time, Luo Dong hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough. This kid was the one who broke through yesterday. You have to take care of it. This is your dear. Classmates. "


    For the other warrior apprentices, Fang Qiang naturally has no time to control, but Luo Dong is different. Luo Dong, Fang Qiang and Liu Ning were taught by the same teacher, so this affection Liu Ning naturally took more care of Liu Ning. He saved Luo Dong twice in the wild and gave him some money. Only then did Luo Dong achieve what Luo Dong has achieved today.


    Hearing that Luo Dong had become an apprentice warrior, Liu Ning was also very happy.

 Chapter 282： Fang Qiang newly married

    This is naturally no problem. You can find someone to bring me a message for him. If this guy is willing to go out, he will be treated the same as Li Tie and others. Of course, I don¡¯t force it. If you want to live a peaceful life , Then live a peaceful life in the city. Although it is a little dangerous outside the city, the speed of making money is very fast. "


    At the beginning, Liu Ning gave Luo Dong 5,000 yuan, just to let this guy exercise in the community martial arts gym. Who knew that 5,000 yuan was a big deal and made Luo Dong an apprentice warrior. Liu Ning''s heart is also very happy.


    This also means that the strength of the gathering point has increased, and the strength of each additional fighter apprentice gathering point will increase a lot. After all, our place is too poor, unlike those large gathering points.


    I will definitely bring it to you. Just look at Wu Lao Er and Li Tie. Now everyone here wants to follow you out to make money, but you don''t give them a chance. "


    Fang Qiang said helplessly. He also knew Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts. As long as it was something Liu Ning was unwilling to do, other people couldn¡¯t force it. Besides, I don¡¯t blame Liu Ning for this matter, I blame myself on the gathering point. These warrior apprentices are useless, greedy for life and fear of death.


    However, Fang Qiang still did not give up, and he kept selling these fighter apprentices to Liu Ning. You must know that after Li Tie and Older Wu came back, they both donated a lot of money to the gathering point. This is also a very important aspect of the gathering point. source of economy.


    Liu Ning was still a little angry about the donation.


    Last time, Liu Ning and the others donated a lot of money, but another voice came from the gathering point. Those people said that they had made tens of millions. How did they donate one hundred thousand dollars? Shouldn''t you donate more?


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about these people¡¯s remarks. They donate money to represent their own diligence at the gathering point. Even if they don¡¯t donate money, it¡¯s one of their own duties compared to those who left in the gathering point. , Liu Ning and the others are already pretty good. After those people had the strength of warrior apprentices, they immediately moved out of this gathering spot. Why don''t you condemn them? Instead, condemned those of us who donated money.


    This kind of thing is a moral kidnapping. Liu Ning has always been too lazy to deal with such things, but his mother and Zhang Jing are different. The two mothers often come back to the gathering place, those who chew their tongues. People make mother feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mother has been in front of Liu Ning two or three times. Liu Ning is not so weak and will not increase her donation according to what her mother said. If you know who is chewing the tongue next time, you have to pull this guy out. Ask, how much are you dedicated to the gathering point.


    Don''t talk about these things, didn''t you say you want to buy a house a while ago? How''s it going? "


    There is a horrible thing here. When Fang Qiang came back from the wild, Fang Qiang¡¯s physical fitness declined. As a result, Fang Qiang¡¯s wife filed for divorce. During the divorce, he not only sold the original house, but also sold Fang Qiang. Qiang all the money ran away.


    At that time, Liu Ning was still thinking about venting his anger for Fang Qiang, but Fang Qiang didn''t want to care about it. At any rate, he was a couple. Using a house to see the true face of this person is much better than spending a lifetime together.


    It''s almost time to see it, just inside our gathering point, you talk about this, I have to let you have a wedding drink. "


    When he said this, Liu Ning immediately understood. It turned out that this guy hasn''t been idle for a while, and it turned out that he has a second spring. It''s just that the speed is a little too fast. It hasn''t been more than half a month.


    Liu Ning began to question. It turned out that Fang Qiang had been living in the nursing home on the community martial arts center when he was injured. There was a young nurse inside, who was Fang Qiang''s girlfriend Liu Ting now.


    After Fang Qiang lost the strength of the warrior apprentice, the people around him began to alienate Fang Qiang. This is also human nature. If you had the original strength, people would never be like this. Don''t say that the current social reality is actually It was the same at all times, but Liu Ting did not show all of this. She still took care of Fang Qiang conscientiously. During the half month of getting along, the two actually sprouted love.


    Although Fang Qiang does not have the strength of an apprentice warrior, he still has a fixed income every month. Moreover, when he was separated last time, Fang Qiang also received a lot of money, at least tens of millions of dollars. It is no problem to live a good life. of.


    That''s really gratifying, you can be regarded as seeing the truth in adversity. "


    Liu Ning really sincerely wished Fang Qiang that Fang Qiang was at the bottom of his whole life, and he did not reveal how much money he had. Liu Ting could continue to follow Fang Qiang. This shows that it was not for money. There are very few girls like this in this society.


    We are going to have a wedding next week. I don¡¯t want to make a big deal. After all, the original father-in-law and mother-in-law also live in this place. They are all good people, and I don¡¯t want to embarrass their faces, so I want to get a few familiars. People who come over for a drink, this matter is over. "


    Fang Qiang thinks a lot. After Fang Qiang¡¯s ex-wife swept things away, the father-in-law and mother-in-law also felt a bit sad, so when Fang Qiang bought the house, they also collected tens of thousands of dollars. For his family, these tens of thousands of dollars are already quite difficult, so Fang Qiang has to take into account other people''s feelings.


    You can take care of these things by yourself, but I have to give you a big gift. The sky in front of the house upstairs has come out. I have already said hello to the property side. When you turn back, you will move with your sister-in-law. If we live closer, we can take care of each other. "


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to chat with Fang Qiang, Liu Ning asked about it with his smart device. The person above Zhang Jing had indeed moved away, and he was releasing Liu Ning, so Zhang Jing quickly bought it. Fang Qiang was because of himself. Liu Ning has only become this kind of Liu Ning, always thinking about finding opportunities to compensate Fang Qiang. Besides, Fang Qiang is a real person. If you don¡¯t buy it, just tell Fang Qiang such a news, Fang Qiang will definitely stop you. you buy it.


    This doesn''t work. Now I have taken a lot of money. How could I still want your house? If that''s the case, then what will I become? Just leave it alone if I have hands and feet. "


    Fang Qiang shook his head when he heard that, Liu Ning''s house was worth more than 7 million.

 Chapter 283： Liu Ting

    Liu Ning didn''t listen to what Fang Qiang said, anyway, he was already ready, and he just asked Fang Qiang to move.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner again, Liu Ning did not go home for dinner. His mother was too late to come out. Liu Ning specially picked Zhang Jing over, and then asked Fang Qiang to call Liu Ting, and a few people went outside. Going for a meal together will be acquaintances in the future, so both parties have to keep in touch.


    Liu Ting is a young girl in her 20s. She is white and tender. Her appearance is not very good, but she is also above average, and the formula is more than adequate.


    Under Liu Ning¡¯s gesture, Zhang Jing took out a gift that he had prepared a long time ago. It was a set of jewelry, worth about 100,000 yuan. Liu Ning did not give anything too expensive because he was afraid that Fang Qiang would not be able to handle it in the future. After all, Liu Ting came from an ordinary family. If you give away millions of things at once, it may change Liu Ting''s values. How much money does Fang Qiang have to support Liu Ting who changes his values?


    Thank you Brother Liu, sister Zhang..."


    Liu Ting looked at Fang Qiang very obediently, and after Fang Qiang nodded, she put it away. People were busy with dinner.


    Liu Ting¡¯s family originally had some objections, thinking that Fang Qiang no longer had his original ability and his earning ability would definitely decline in the future, so he was unwilling to let Liu Ting follow Fang Qiang. Later I heard that Fang Qiang and Liu Ning had a good relationship. Everyone knows about Ning''s abilities, and the family kept asking Liu Ting whether Fang Qiang had contacted Liu Ning.


    Liu Ting passed vaguely. Today, I can go home for business. The relationship between the two is very good. The place to drink is not far away. It is in the small tavern near the community martial arts center. Many people have seen it.


    It¡¯s normal for Liu Ting¡¯s parents to have this idea. After all, they are thinking that their daughter will be able to live better in the next half of her life. Everyone knows what Fang Qiang is like, but Li Tie and Wu Lao Er are definitely in the community in these two days. Celebrity.


    The two of them made so much money outside, and it is said that it was all because of Liu Ning. If their future uncle could be brothers with Liu Ning, would life still be bad?


    This key belongs to our house upstairs. After you get married, you will move directly to our side. We only have the old lady and me in our house. Usually the three of us can play together. "


    Zhang Jing took out the second gift again. It was a real estate contract and a key. It was the house upstairs in Liu Ning. Although the procedures are cumbersome, if you have money in this age, what kind of Things can be handled in advance, and one afternoon is enough.


    How can this work? I didn''t want it when you said just now. Did you really let your younger siblings do this? "


    This thing is different from the one just now. Fang Qiang also has self-esteem and can accept some small gifts, but how can he accept me a house? This house is worth at least seven or eight million, plus those things inside, it is possible to exceed ten million.


    Brother Qiang, you just accept it honestly. Your brother told me about this a long time ago. I have been thinking about it all the time, but I didn¡¯t think of giving it to you because the big event has not been decided yet. Now, sister Liu Ting¡¯s business with you is almost over. If we don¡¯t come up with a big gift, what would the people in the gathering place say about your brother? Don''t poke your brother''s spine too hard, you have to give your brother some consideration. "


    Liu Ning did not speak. The words Zhang Jing said next to him were quite real. People said that these days were terrible. Liu Ning told people everywhere that Fang Qiang was his brother, but if Fang Qiang got married, Liu Ning If you don''t give a big gift, people outside are indeed gossiping.


    Liu Ning was also having a headache just now. What kind of reason should Fang Qiang use to accept the gift? Unexpectedly, Zhang Jing would solve this problem. Originally thought Zhang Jing was a bit stupid, but now he secretly stood up. With the thumbs up, Zhang Jing''er is the one who knows how to fight in a roundabout way. It is really embarrassing to see Fang Qiang now. If he accepts it, it will take Liu Ning too much. If he does not accept it, how will Liu Ning be What about the midst of gatherings?


    Mother-in-law, at least we two were living in the wild. If you didn''t help me, I might have died in the wild now. What a house is worth, drinking and drinking. "


    Liu Ning happily picked up his wine glass, and touched Fang Qiang. Now Fang Qiang¡¯s body is weak and he has no longer drink as much as before. Therefore, Fang Qiang uses a small glass and Liu Ning still uses a large glass. I am very happy to drink as an individual. This is pure brotherhood, as much as I can drink.


    Although one person used a big wine glass and one person used a small wine glass, both of them drank a lot in the evening.


    When Liu Ning woke up in the morning of the second day, she still felt that she had a considerable headache. I don¡¯t know how much wine I drank last night. I only knew that I was dizzy in the morning. There was a bowl of hot soup on the table, Zhang Jinghe Mother has gone out for a walk.


    Liu Ning shook his head vigorously and looked at the message on the smart device. There was nothing important, so Liu Ning put it away and was about to drink soup, but found that the system had a red exclamation mark. .


    Whenever this gadget appears in the system, there will generally be some surprises, so Liu Ning did not delay his time, and quickly see what happened.


    Liu Ning hurriedly clicked on the red exclamation mark, unexpectedly a little synthetic skill point appeared.


    Liu Ning was also puzzled. He had synthesized skills in the past, but there has never been a synthesis skill point. Qianjin Fist and Iron Fist have synthesized Qianjin Iron Fist. What is going on now?


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what the reason was, he was rewarded with a synthetic skill point, but now Liu Ning looked at all of his skills, and he could only combine these fist skills. After synthesis, it was still called blasting fist. The power is the greatest, covering all other punching techniques.


    When Qianjin Iron Fist was synthesized, its power increased by more than 10 times. Although Liu Ning didn''t know it this time, he also knew that it was an inflection point for his strength.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, synthesizing skills is nothing more than spending money. Anyway, this is a consistent routine of the system. No matter how much money you want, buddies, here are some.


    There are tens of billions of cash in the account, whatever you want, but unfortunately it is not like this...

 Chapter 284： System conditions

    When the latter conditions are turned on, Liu Ning is really going to scold his mother. Has the system started playing routines now? It turned out to be just asking you for money straightforwardly, but now it seems that giving money directly doesn¡¯t work, and various conditions need to be met.


    There is only one synthesis requirement, which is to soak your hands with nutrient solution.


    As for the stage of immersion, the system also gives a progress bar. When the progress bar is full, the skill synthesis is complete.


    Liu Ning has a bad premonition. There is no clear requirement. How much nutrient solution is needed? The nutrient solution is not very valuable, but the above requires the use of a-grade nutrient solution. This is the most advanced nutrient solution. This is not a bargain. If you use too much, it is better to ask the system for money directly.


    Di di di di...


    Liu Ning is thinking about this issue. Who knows that his smart device remembered it. It turned out to be Wei Xiong''s call invitation. Wei Xiong is still thinking about today.


    Please pay attention to you kid. I have already signed up for you. Tomorrow morning will be the assessment of the prospective fighters. Don¡¯t forget to go to the first martial arts hall under the guard mansion for the assessment. If you miss this opportunity, you have to do it again. Waited for half a month. "


    Wei Xiong''s iconic loud voice immediately appeared, and even if Liu Ning''s words were back, they could be heard very clearly.


    Hearing this news, Liu Ning was very happy, and finally he could take a new certificate. Liu Ning is still a temporary apprentice. It is inconvenient in many places. If he has the certificate of the prospective soldier, then But it''s completely different.


    The Guard Mansion treats soldiers more preferentially. Even if you are just a quasi-soldier, you can also enjoy some of the benefits, such as discounts on purchases. Of course Liu Ning does not care about the money, but if there is one, it is better than No need to be strong, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat.


    Liu Ning told Wei Xiong on the third day that he would pass the assessment tomorrow morning. Wei Xiong hung up the call. It was mainly because Wei Xiong felt that Liu Ning was unreliable. If such things were forgotten, it would be a problem. Big trouble.


    For Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering point, one more quasi-soldier would be a big deal. At least the guard mansion will have 800,000 more resources in Xia Bo every month. Although 800,000 is not a lot, it is A long-running thing can cost nearly tens of millions a year.


    Liu Ning set up a reminder on the smart device, and then went straight out and went outside to buy a batch of nutrient solutions. The online store can only buy ordinary nutrient solutions. If you want to buy a-grade nutrient solutions, you must bring your own Go to the pharmacy to buy the certificate.


    After all, the price of a-grade nutrient solution is too high. No courier company dared to carry such a thing. If you lose it in the middle, you can''t afford it for 10 years.


    Liu Ning actually has another idea. He is a pharmacist. If he uses too much, he can prepare the nutritional medicine himself. But when Liu Ning checked it on the Internet, he immediately threw this idea out of his mind.


    The nutrient solution is completely different from other medicines. When preparing the nutrient solution, it can almost be said to be mass-produced. As long as you have enough raw materials, you can produce it at any time, and ordinary people can also prepare it. There is not much difference between the price of the nutrient solution and the price of the raw materials, that is, to make a hard cost, Liu Ning has no need to do such a thing.


    64 million yuan? "


    In a relatively large pharmacy, Liu Ning found a grade a nutrient solution. The grade a nutrient solution here is only 5 kg, and the price per kg is 64 million yuan.


    Liu Ning has long known that the price of the nutrient solution is not cheap, but he did not expect that the price of the A-grade nutrient solution is so expensive. When Li Tie cultivated Teken, he used the f-grade nutrient solution, which is said to be hundreds of thousands of kilograms. , I did not expect that the a-grade nutrient solution is so much more expensive than the f-grade nutrient solution. One kilogram of the a-grade nutrient solution can sell a large glass cabinet of the f-grade nutrient solution.


    Yes sir, our price here is very reasonable. If you want to go to other places, maybe their price will be a little cheaper, but their quality is not very good. We have independent Business license, and our shop is so big, of course we will not sell nutrient solutions with impurities. "


    The salesperson said with a smile, this is a big deal. If Liu Ning buys from this place, he can get hundreds of thousands of them just for the commission.


    Liu Ning scanned it with the system. At the very top behind this guy, there is the treasure of their town shop. There are 5kg of a-grade nutrient solution. There are many people who come to inquire every day, but not many people actually buy it. , The quality of these a-level pharmaceuticals reached 99.99%, which is indeed very good, but is it worth more than 300 million yuan?


    Liu Ning checked on the Internet again and found that the price is basically the same. Just like what the waiter said, the nutrient solution on the black market is about 58 million yuan, but the quality of the nutrient solution on the black market is not very good. The purity is much lower than this. They have mixed some other things into it. Liu Ning is not short of this amount of money now, so he just swipes the card to pay.


    First...slowly...go..."


    The salesperson said tremblingly. Originally thought Liu Ning was the same as other customers. He just asked about the price, and then bought some lower-level nutrient solutions. Unexpectedly, Liu Ning really swiped his card, and even the store manager ran out. , These things have been displayed here for nearly a year, and now they are sold.


    According to normal operation, Liu Ning should put these nutrient solutions in a special nutrient chamber. The nutrient chamber can be set to a special temperature so that the nutrient solution can exert its maximum effectiveness. However, Liu Ning did not do this, but just found one. In the corner where there is no one, Liu Ning put his hands in to see how much 5 kg of nutrient solution can make him grow.


    After being reborn in this world, this is Liu Ning''s first soaking in the nutrient solution. For Liu Ning, he still feels quite good. There is a warm feeling all over the body.


    However, the nutrient solution is also changing. Liu Ning can feel it with the naked eye. It was still emerald green just now, but now it has gradually decreased. It may eventually become empty and white, and it will become like water. Have all the nutrients been absorbed?


    Liu Ning quickly turned on the system at this time to see how the progress bar was going.

 Chapter 285： Urgently needed nutrient solution

    what¡­"


    In a corner by the road, a neurotic man yelled. This neurotic man was not someone else, but Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning is really unbelievable. Just soaking his hands in it, it took about three minutes before and after, but what does the progress bar show? The progress bar only went by one percentage point.


    Liu Ning also expected himself to soak for a while, but the nutrient solution has become a blank color, which means that the nutrient solution does not have much effect. Sure enough, as Liu Ning thought, the progress bar did not even go. Up.


    No wonder Liu Ning yelled Liu Ning, feeling that he might have been scammed by the system. 5 kg of a-grade nutrient solution is worth more than 300 million, but what is the exchange of more than 300 million? Only one percentage point.


    If calculated in this way, at least more than 30 billion would be needed. Yesterday I still felt like a rich man. It is very likely that I will enter the ranks of the top ten richest people in the city. But if the progress bar is completed, Liu Ning will have half of it. The family property is gone.


    At this moment, in Liu Ning''s mind, I really wanted to choke the system to death. Originally, he asked for money directly, but there was still an accurate amount. Now such a progress bar is displayed.


    Liu Ning remembered the experience of killing a monster before playing online games, but the experience of killing a monster at a higher level is completely different. So if the system is like this, how much nutrient solution is needed later? That is an unknown number.


    Fortunately, there are not many people around. If there are many people around, they all want to come in and see what the neurotic man looks like.


    After about two minutes, Liu Ning calmed down. He looked at the glass container next to it. The contents were almost like water. Although it was still slightly viscous, Liu Ning understood that the contents would affect him It has no effect.


    Have to continue to purchase a-grade nutrient solution.


    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have any money. It¡¯s really difficult to get this stuff. Although they are sold everywhere, each place weighs a few kilograms at most. The pharmacy decoration like the one Liu Ning went to is already pretty good. , And there are three floors above and below, with a business area of ??at least 3000 square meters. Such pharmacies can only provide you with 5 kg, let alone other places.


    Liu Ning turned on his smart device at this time, and he was able to supply himself with a large amount of nutritional medicine in a short period of time. I am afraid that it is Zhou Tao''er. If he is replaced by other people, those people will not have this ability.


    Although the nutraceutical industry is one of the medicines, the Baicao Ting is not good at selling the Baicao Ting. It is the other medicines that are configured by the pharmacist, not the thing that can be mass-produced. The profit of things is too low.


    For example, the a-grade nutritional medicine used just now, the price of this thing is 64 million, but the materials of this thing are not cheap, the price of one kilogram of materials is about 52 million, and there are various losses in the middle, so the a-grade The cost per kilogram of nutrient solution is about 56 million yuan. Even if the profit per kilogram is well controlled, it is less than about 10 million yuan. Can pharmacists see this profit? You kill them.


    The call was quickly connected. Zhou Tao heard that Liu Ning had asked for a nutrient medicine, and he agreed with his mouthful. For their trading group, this thing is really true. As long as you have money, how many A hundred kilograms can also be obtained for you, this thing is not difficult.


    puff¡­"


    When Liu Ning uttered his request, Liu Ning clearly heard the voice on the phone. Zhou Tao must have spit out the water in his mouth, and it seemed to be spit out on a certain lady, which came from the smart device. The voice of the lady screaming.


    Liu... Brother Liu, are you sure? Do you want 500 kilograms of a-grade nutritional medicine? "


    Zhou Tao is no longer an ordinary person. Zhou Tao is now the president of the trading group in this city. In other words, Zhou Tao¡¯s status is actually the same as that of Miss Bai in Baicao Ting, who is the general manager of the branch and the eight major group branch. The general manager is already a top person in this city, but Zhou Tao still stammers when he is scared by Liu Ning.


    You see what you are saying, is it possible that I was joking with you? You heard it right, I just want to buy 500 kg of A-grade nutritional medicine. You can find a way to get it for me. The price is a little more expensive. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he hung up.


    Zhou Tao hasn¡¯t hung up the phone yet. Hearing the blind tone in his ears, Zhou Tao went to check the phone number he dialed. It was definitely Liu Ning, and it could not be the second person. Liu Ning¡¯s voice was his own. I still know.


    According to Zhou Tao''s understanding, it is impossible for ordinary people to use a grade a nutrient medicine if they want to soak a nutrient medicine. The most stored in their warehouse is a grade b nutrient medicine. Even a warlord-level powerhouse would never use a-grade nutritional potions, because the price of a-grade nutritional potions is too expensive. The average person buys 20 kg, which is already a major customer, but Liu Ning actually wants to buy 500 Kilograms, this is too hard to believe.


    No matter what Liu Ning wanted to do, Zhou Tao did not dare to neglect. He quickly called his assistant and asked the people below to prepare immediately. The people below checked the warehouse. Even if they were a large trading group, eventually There are only 400 kilograms of a-grade nutritional medicine.


    Then go out to buy immediately, use our relationship to reverse purchase, even if the price is a little bit higher, I must collect 500 kilograms for me today. "


    Regarding Zhou Tao¡¯s order, the people below don¡¯t know what to say. Although our group is a trading company, it clearly loses money to do so. Our group has its own production plant. Can¡¯t we wait for a month? Next month, 500 kg of a-grade nutritional medicine will be mailed. There is no need to buy it from outsiders. The cost of our group can be controlled at about 55 million yuan. If you want to buy from outside, the cost will be It has risen to 60 million yuan.


    Don''t be stunned here, I naturally know what I am doing, do what I say, and put it away as fast as possible. Leave the price alone. "


    Seeing that the people below have not moved yet, Zhou Tao naturally understands what they are thinking, he is not stupid yet...

 Chapter 286： Total nutrient solution

    After Liu Ning hung up the phone, he immediately passed to Zhou Tao. After all, he was at the two ends of the city. Liu Ning had to have two hours in the past. Zhou Tao was familiar with Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things, so he let himself The people below do it quickly.


    When Liu Ning arrived here, Zhou Tao was also waiting downstairs. Although it was still 50 kilograms short, Zhou Tao had already used all of his strength. After all, some stores need a-level nutritional medicine town stores, so no matter what No one will sell you the price you pay.


    Of course, there are still some people who are ready to speculate. They have already received the news that Zhou¡¯s Trading Group has acquired a large amount of a-grade nutritional supplements. It is said that the total amount has reached two or three hundred kilograms. The peak in our city is 500 kilograms. Such a large-scale acquisition by the group will definitely cause a big increase in the price of nutritional medicine. At that time, the prices in our hands were not at the current prices.


    A word from your old man, my entire trading group has broken legs. Come and take a look. This is 450 kilograms of nutritional supplements. You can''t find any drop of a-grade nutritional supplements in all of our company''s places. It''s all here, and I also used other relationships, and all that can be collected are collected for you. "


    Zhou Tao said with a bitter face, this guy didn''t say a word of lie. In order to get these nutrients, Zhou Tao even went out in person and contacted the rival company.


    Brother¡¯s hard work is in my eyes, otherwise I can find you for everything, I have already paid you the money, and the extra money will be regarded as hard work. "


    Liu Ning had already calculated it a long time ago. According to the market price, he gave Zhou Tao an extra 300 million yuan. Originally, Zhou Tao and the others were profitable, especially for such an emergency purchase, although Zhou Taoer cut the profit by half. , But the remaining profit is also very amazing.


    Brother took the liberty to ask, is Brother Liu going to soak his whole body? With so many A-grade nutritional medicines, if you want to immerse the whole body, it may put some pressure on your body. Although I am not a fighter, I also know some common sense. If you want to immerse the whole body, it is better to use a lower grade. The nutritional medicine, which can give the body a room for maneuver. "


    When Zhou Tao saw Liu Ning¡¯s eyes hot, he hurried to tell what he knew. Liu Ning, who was born, jumped in directly. It is necessary to know the efficacy of the A-grade nutritional medicine but it is very overbearing, in case it is Liu Ning¡¯s body. What happened? Zhou Tao suffered heavy losses. Liu Ning was Zhou Tao''s biggest customer.


    Why do I soak my whole body? I use it specifically to soak my own fists. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhou Tao felt dizzy. He felt that he and Liu Ning were not people living in the same world.


    Just soak your fists? Buying several hundred kilograms of nutrient medicine should be used for whole body immersion, otherwise, you don¡¯t need so much nutrient medicine. In Zhou Tao¡¯s impression, if you want to soak a certain part of the body, dozens of kilograms of nutrient medicine is To the top.


    Don''t stand here. I won''t look for other places. Do you have a quieter and concealed place here, lend it to me, and send me these nutrients first. "


    I have been hanging around with Zhou Tao for a long time, and Liu Ning also knows that this guy can still be trusted, so he just won''t go to other places, just soak it here.


    Brother Liu can rest assured, just go to my lounge, which is the quietest place in the entire building, just above my office. "


    For businessmen like Zhou Tao, although Liu Ning¡¯s request is not within their scope of business, who made Liu Ning his major customer? A few days later, Mrs. Gong¡¯s house gave you tens of billions of sales. Whether it''s buying or selling, we have a lot of profit here.


    No matter how excessive the request is, we have to complete it honestly. Who makes the customer our god, not to mention this is a fine product among gods.


    Under Zhou Tao''s guidance, Liu Ning came to Zhou Tao''s lounge. This lounge has no door to the outside. You enter directly from Zhou Tao''s office. There is a long corridor several meters in between, which can be said to be quite quiet.


    Although Liu Ning is not a senior manager of a large group, he also knows what this place does. He must not do any good things at ordinary times. The rest room has all kinds of things and it is 70 square meters large.


    Liu Ning scanned it with the system. There is no monitoring equipment here. I understand that when I think about it, Zhou Tao is the general manager here. How could he expose himself to the camera? Unless the brain is flooded.


    After sending Liu Ning here, Zhou Tao hurried out.


    You shouldn''t know what you shouldn''t know. If you want to satisfy your curiosity, you will most likely lose a major customer.


    Between curiosity and big customers, Zhou Tao chooses big customers.


    After Zhou Tao closed the door, Liu Ning also started his work. Liu Ning opened one of the glass cabinets, which contained 100 kilograms of nutritional medicine. Liu Ning put his hand in without saying a word. Up.


    It¡¯s almost the same as before. It¡¯s still a more comfortable feeling. It just feels a bit hot after a while. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to deal with this. His eyes are fixed on the front. In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s front is a wall, but Liu Ning knew that it was looking at the progress bar in the system.


    18%...


    When the nutritional medicine became transparent, Liu Ning saw that the progress bar had reached 18%. According to Liu Ning''s idea, this was really a pitfall.


    There are 100 kilograms of nutritional medicine in it, plus the 5 kilograms of nutritional medicine used just now. This is 105 kilograms of nutritional medicine. It is said that the progress bar is 21%, but now it has reached 18%, and immediately stands at attention Up.


    Liu Ning is not a petty person. I entangled one or two percentage points here. One percentage point is really too expensive. Even at the level of the first soak, one percentage point is 5 kilograms of nutritional medicine, which is more than 300 million. Three percentage points less, just throw in the 1 billion money?


    Liu Ning didn''t stop, and put his fist into the second glass cabinet again to see if it was getting slower and slower behind. If that was the case, it would be crazy.

 Chapter 287： The progress bar wont go

    The facts are almost the same as Liu Ning expected. When the nutrient medicine in the fourth glass cabinet became transparent, Liu Ning checked the progress bar and finally stopped at 51%. The 450 kg nutrient medicine could only be used. To make herself reach 51%, Liu Ning was naive to think that 500 kilograms of nutrient medicine would be able to complete the progress bar. Now it seems that 500 kg of nutrient medicine is needed.


    In fact, this can be foreseen. Even if there are 500 kilograms of nutritional medicine in this place, the progress bar will never be completed, because the higher it is from Vietnam, Liu Ning feels a little dizzy.


    Liu Ning raised his hands and couldn''t understand how they were. These hands are no different from the time they were just now, but they have absorbed 450 kilograms of nutrient medicine, which is worth nearly 30 billion, so is there any fist? What changes? Will there be changes in the process of absorbing, or will there be changes only after the progress bar finishes?


    Liu Ning looked around. There is no test equipment in this room. This is Zhou Tao¡¯s lounge. This guy is an ordinary person and doesn¡¯t know how to practice exercises. So if you want to test it here, That''s really crazy.


    Liu Ning shot a volley like a vent. He thought nothing would happen, but Liu Ning''s eyes widened.


    After Liu Ning''s punch was out, he immediately felt something wrong with the surrounding airflow. Just in front of Liu Ning, the punch turned out to be a punch.


    One second after the fist wind came out, it immediately evolved into fist strength.


    Others couldn''t see what was going on, but Liu Ning could see very clearly. This force passed towards the glass in front, and the glass shattered after two seconds.


    A cold wind came in from the outside. You must know that the Trade Building is hundreds of stories high. It is now over 200 floors, so the airflow outside is very strong. Liu Ning is a little unstable, and many things in the house are also caught. Went outside.


    The alarm sounded. Zhou Tao didn''t know what happened inside, so he drove out all the guards.


    Brother Liu, can I come in? "


    Zhou Tao knocked on the door outside. Actually, Zhou Tao didn¡¯t worry about the things in this room. Even if these things were rotten, they would be one of the best for Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao¡¯s most worried thing was Liu Ning¡¯s safety. If Liu Ning was out Whatever it is, I will earn a lot less money in the future, but now two people are a community of interests.


    When the door was opened, Zhou Tao was almost swept out. The airflow in this room was too strong. Fortunately, the staff outside came in with a spare glass and blocked the exit before everyone was able to stay here. Talking inside, it is too difficult for ordinary people to gain a foothold in this state, and the airflow must be blocked.


    Zhou Tao looked at all this in an incredible way, because high-rise buildings are made of special glass. This special glass is not only bulletproof, it will never break even if a soldier hits the glass, just like Zhou Tao''s lounge. The price of this glass is as high as hundreds of thousands per square meter. If it can be broken in this way, what is Liu Ning doing here just now?


    Hmm...it seems that your glass is not very good..."


    Brother Liu is right, I''ll find someone to replace it, Brother Liu, are you okay? "


    I have nothing to do, so please hurry up and find someone to change the glass. This is not suitable for conversation, let''s go outside and talk. "


    It''s good to chat with smart people. Zhou Tao didn''t ask a single word. Even if the rest room is so messed up, people will never ask more. It is a secret to pay attention to business.


    Of course Zhou Tao knows what he should do. Such a situation is inherently difficult to explain. There is no secret in these powerful people. It turns out that Zhou Taoer thought Liu Ning was a second-generation ancestor just like himself, but how could ordinary sons Get so many fierce animal materials? Are those fierce beasts so obedient? Line up in the wild for you to kill? This is absolutely impossible, Liu Ning is definitely a strong man.


    Let''s not ask too many questions about the strong. If we ask too many questions, we might be silenced, so let''s listen to what Liu Ning says.


    Returning to Zhou Tao¡¯s office, Liu Ning made a request to Zhou Tao to continue to purchase the nutrient solution. No matter how much effort or money is spent, he must continue to purchase this thing, and it must be at the highest level. of.


    I don¡¯t want to buy it. If Brother Liu wants other grades, I still have a lot of stock, but if you want the highest grade, my brother really doesn¡¯t have any. If Brother Liu can wait for a while, I can get other The city moves here, but it will take a certain amount of time, and the cost will rise to about 68 to 70 million. "


    What Zhou Tao said is also true. Although the Zhou family has a factory specializing in the production of nutritional medicine, its output is very limited, and the share of each city is also limited. If you want to transfer from other cities, then If those cities don''t have enough profits, why should they do this for you?


    You can rest assured about this. I will transfer you the money for the nutrient solution and the upcoming purchase, and you can just buy it with the money, anyway. "


    When Liu Ning just came back, he still had tens of billions of cash in his hand, and now all of it has been transferred to Zhou Tao, and Liu Ning''s account still has several hundred million in change.


    I thought I was already quite rich. Who knew that the system was just having such a problem. Liu Ning spent nearly 70 billion of funds. Therefore, making money is Liu Ning¡¯s top priority, no matter what happens. , If you don¡¯t have money in your hands, the system will beat you into a pauper every minute.


    Looking at the information of his smart device, Zhou Tao swallowed his mouth. Zhou Tao thought that when he became the general manager, Liu Ning might not be able to keep up with him in his transactions. He did not expect Liu Ning''s transaction volume to rise, even if he became the As the general manager of the branch, Liu Ning is still his number one customer.


    Zhou Tao wondered in his heart, how did Liu Ning grow up? When I saw myself for the first time, I sold millions of antiques, but now it is tens of billions. The difference in this word is a great improvement in strength.

 Chapter 288： Antiques

    After receiving the money, Zhou Tao immediately issued the most important order of the entire group, that is, all the purchasers and sellers will buy the nutrient solution, and it is listed as the first priority, no matter what kind of person you are dealing with, As long as he has the A-grade nutrient solution in his hand, he immediately finds a way to get it, and the price is higher.


    The news immediately swept the entire city. Liu Ning, in the pharmacy that he originally bought, the waiter who sold the nutrient medicine was being scolded. Originally, the few kilograms of nutrient medicine sold were rewarded, but only In one day, the price of a-grade nutritional medicine has risen to 70 million, which is 6 million more per kilogram.


    5 kilograms, which is more than 30 million profit, was all messed up by the waiter. Instead of getting a penny commission, he fired the waiter. Of course, this was not something Liu Ning could influence.


    Liu Ning waited at Zhou Tao until it was dark, and the bulk of the whole city''s nutrient medicine was bought up. Several hundred kilograms of nutrient medicine was soaked in again, but the final progress bar stopped at 81%.


    Is it really gone? "


    Seems to be successful, but the progress bar just doesn''t move here.


    My brother, I promise that I have tried my best. All of my purchasers have gone out. In this city, if you can find more than one kilogram of a-grade nutritional medicine in any store, I will Twist your head off as a chamber pot for you. "


    There is really no way for Zhou Tao. If this client is not Liu Ning, Zhou Tao would never have used so much manpower and material resources. Although this project has also made some money, it hinders other aspects of work, which is for the entire trading group. In fact, many people gossiping, but Zhou Tao thinks it is worth it for Liu Ning, a client.


    Seeing what you said, I can still kill you because of a little nutrient medicine. By the way, the money I put with you should be almost spent, and I don¡¯t have much money in my hands. Look at me. How much is this pile of tattered children? Find someone to come over to appraise it, put 1 billion in my account, and leave the rest with you. In the future, you will slowly buy nutrient medicines. How much can you have in other cities? How much do you want. "


    After Liu Ning finished talking, he put out a lot of antiques on Zhou Tao''s table. All of these antiques were from the space of the big boss. They happened to be sold all at once. Liu Ning didn''t have that much effort at this time. A little bit is taken out, although taking out all of it in this way will reduce the price a lot, but who makes Liu Ning short of money now.


    Zhou Tao bit his fingernails and didn''t know what to say. Although this is a very embarrassing behavior, Zhou Tao needs to calm down with such behavior. This is for selling antiques?


    There are more than 20 antiques on the table, vases, calligraphy, and paintings. All these items are fine products. This is also Zhou Tao¡¯s best business. There is no need to use various instruments at all. Zhou Tao only needs to take a look. Know whether these things are true or not.


    I said, can you be a bit prosperous? You used to be an ordinary acquisition businessman. It¡¯s normal to have this expression. Now you are not an ordinary person. Now you are the person in charge of the Zhou family in this city. This thing is worth a few dollars up and down. If this can scare you, you should not be the general manager in the future. It is not enough to shame your family. "


    Liu Ning has already been waiting in his seat for two minutes. If it¡¯s someone else, Liu Ning is sitting in Zhou Tao¡¯s seat and Zhou Tao is standing in front. This is a very unreasonable behavior, but both of them are acquaintances. Ning is Zhou Tao''s food and clothing parents again, so Zhou Tao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Liu Ning''s doing this.


    These are all art treasures. Forget it, I won¡¯t tell you. You don¡¯t understand the importance of these things in history. I¡¯ll give you money quickly..."


    Zhou Tao even wanted a long talk, but Liu Ning quickly stopped this guy, so Zhou Tao swallowed his words. For those who like antiques, they usually get one of them. I have to be happy for several days, and now there are more than 20 suddenly appearing, which is really unbearable in my heart.


    This is a public office, so there is surveillance in this office. Zhou Tao could not put a few of them in his private safe. More than 20 people came in with a splash at the door. This is also the company''s regulations. All things traded in the building must have complete procedures. Even if Zhou Tao knows the value of these things, it must be measured by these regular personnel. Otherwise, the money cannot be sent out. If it is not in this office, Zhou Tao It will definitely be acquired by private individuals.


    Just as Zhou Tao said, this is all artistic gems.


    For Liu Ning, there is really no concept of a treasure. As long as he can exchange money, Liu Ning is on the progress bar. As long as the progress bar can be finished, it doesn''t matter whether it is a treasure or a treasure.


    It took about half an hour. The person below gave Zhou Tao a list. Zhou Tao nodded and said that he knew it. In fact, only auctions of antiques can get the most profit, but Liu Ning¡¯s all these things are There is no background, so Zhou Tao can get a lot of profit. Zhou Tao did not lower the price of these things, after all, this is his own major customer.


    Brother Liu, take a look at your more than 20 items. Most of them have already been evaluated, but we still have no way to estimate the remaining ones. We have to find some specialized masters to come over. From the other base cities, the value of these items is about 7 billion yuan. If estimated, the final transaction price of the remaining ones can be about 12 billion yuan. "


    After listening to Zhou Tao''s words, Liu Ning nodded. He thought that the boss of the number bank had no money, but he didn''t expect that all his money was spent on these things. It seems that this old boy has not paid less in these years.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the boss of the Number Gang is not the one who hunts the beasts. Everyone thinks that hunting the beasts is the fastest way to make money. It is indeed a small amount of money compared to operating these dark places in the city. People know these high-value antiques.


    Liu Ning made a final decision and the deal was made.

 Chapter 289： Welfare for quasi fighters

    There are actually many more valuable things in Liu Ning''s space, but those things are those things in Xue Shanhe or Xue Yang''s space. If they are taken out, they are likely to arouse suspicion by others, so Liu Ning does not Those things will not be taken out as a last resort.


    After leaving the house, Liu Ning himself was sighing. Life is so peculiar. A few days ago, he was one of the ten richest people in this city. At that time, Liu Ning was indeed a little complacent, but less than 48 hours passed. Over time, the Department of [Benquge www.xbqg5200.co] has turned itself into a pauper, and the sum of all the money in the body is probably less than 1.5 billion yuan.


    Recently, however, Liu Ning has no time to make money. The assessment of quasi-war fighters will begin tomorrow. Liu Ning must pay attention to how much Liu Ning has. Although his current strength has reached the level of a general, after all, he does not have the credentials. Go to the exam.


    In the evening, Liu Ning ate at home, and the people in the family also attached great importance to this matter. After all, people in the family didn¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s current strength. His mother kept talking, including the little girl Sun Min. Liu Ning faced this matter well, and it was the matter of Guangzong Yaozu who was admitted to the martial artist.


    Don¡¯t worry, if you can¡¯t even take the test, then they have to be like a black one. Besides, isn¡¯t it said in the news? Any kind of test may be disgraceful, but only the quasi-warriors and warriors. There is nothing wrong with the exam. "


    What Liu Ning said is also the truth. In today¡¯s society, all kinds of backdoors are endless, but warriors and quasi-warriors are related to the life and death of the entire human race, so no matter how much power you have, there is no way to open the backdoor. Yes, there are people from several organizations who supervise each other. Even if you can buy one department, other departments cannot always buy it. Moreover, the exam video of any one person is public. If others have any ideas, it is completely Can appeal.


    Don¡¯t be so hysterical. This is not a trivial matter. I heard from the neighbor next door. If you can be admitted as a martial artist and get this certificate smoothly, you will have a subsidy of 100,000 yuan every month. Up. "


    The mother solemnly said that Liu Ning was amused by the expression of his mother. Your son just spent tens of billions to buy nutrient medicines, which has raised the price of nutrient medicines in the entire city. Now you say There is a subsidy of 100,000 yuan per month.


    For Liu Ning''s previous family, this 100,000 yuan was almost a few years of income, but for Liu Ning now, I am afraid that even a second of spending cannot be worth it.


    In addition to this benefit, Liu Ning also knows that there are other benefits, but they have to wait until the assessment is completed to find out. Even if it is 100,000 yuan, the guard mansion can''t always give you.


    If your points do not increase, the guard house will conduct an assessment, and then your benefits will be stopped. After all, these benefits encourage you to continue to improve. If you lie down on your merits, the guard house will also Will not be soft.


    By the way, there is one more thing. Minmin always says that she is not feeling well recently. Can you see what is going on? "


    Sun Min has now successfully joined the family. Liu Ning''s mother regards Sun Min as her daughter, and has always felt something is wrong in the past two days.


    Liu Ning looked at the little **** the opposite side. Apart from being more watery than the original, what was wrong? Liu Ning mobilized the system and took a look. It turned out that this is the case.


    Sun Min¡¯s various data are growing. If Liu Ning¡¯s prediction is correct, Sun Min should be awakened soon. Sun Qiang¡¯s family is really strong. Sun Qiang and his eldest brother are fighters. Sun Min. Time to wake up too.


    Nothing, you don¡¯t need to worry, it should be that you are about to wake up. Doing more exercise during this period will cause some internal discomfort, but it will not affect your life. I will order some nutrient solutions in the online store later When you take a bath, add some soak for two hours a day, and this uncomfortable feeling will disappear. "


    Liu Ning naturally doesn''t understand how to deal with it, but Liu Ning has an all-round system that will handle everything for Liu Ning. I heard that there is nothing to do. The whole family was relieved and they were all very happy. , If Sun Min awakens in the future, wouldn''t there be one more soldier in this family.


    Naturally, Liu Ning was also very happy. These people could go shopping together, but Liu Ning was worried about their safety. If Sun Min wakes up in the future, there will be an extra bodyguard.


    Is it possible that I can follow you to the wild in the future? "


    Hearing that she might be awakening, this girl is really very happy.


    I said what do you think, even if you are awakened, you will be at most a warrior apprentice. Although the warrior apprentice can go out, your brother will definitely not let you out. If you want to go out, you should go to the community martial arts gym to run more. Train more in that place and wait for us to do some non-dangerous tasks, then we can take you with you, other times you don¡¯t even think about it, if you dare to take the task privately, I will lock you in the house. Let you out. "


    It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Ning wants to warn this girl. There are many people in society who don¡¯t know the depth. When they awaken, they will pick up tasks casually. You must know that those tasks are not the ones you can pick up and throw away, as long as they are. After signing the agreement, if you want to shirk those tasks, it will have to pay a huge price, not just in terms of money, so whoever should warn this girl must warn her.


    Don''t be so fierce when you speak to Minmin..."


    The old lady immediately became unwilling to see this. Although the son was her own, but there was no one for 20 days a month, it was better for the two girls at home, so Liu Ning was helplessly scolded.


    In the evening, the family chatted at home for a while, and Liu Ning took a break in advance. Although his strength is strong enough, after all, he must go for an assessment tomorrow, and he must rest well.


    Speaking of this question of rest, Zhang Jing''s face darkened. When will he be tall? The two have been married for a long time, but so far they haven''t had any close contact, just sleep together in pajamas at night.

 Chapter 290： registery fee

    On the morning of the second day, with the encouragement of the whole family, Liu Ning embarked on his own way of examining and approving martial artists. An official message was sent from the guard mansion, hoping that Liu Ning would arrive on time, and the place of assessment will be in the guard. The first martial arts hall under the jurisdiction of the government.


    The first martial arts hall is different from other martial arts halls. Various assessments are conducted here. If it is for training, this place is not open to the public.


    Of course, one week before the assessment, this place is open for a fee. If someone wants to get familiar with the environment here or take a look at the subjects, they can come to this place, but the charges here are also very expensive.


    However, every time during the assessment, various items are drawn on the spot, so even if you read it here in advance, it is very likely that the thing you learned will not be assessed. After all, how many assessment methods are there? Ten kinds, only 2 to 3 kinds are drawn at a time, and there is an opportunity for assessment every month.


    I didn¡¯t tell anyone about Liu Ning¡¯s assessment. He just didn¡¯t want these people to come and watch. When he was at the door, Liu Ning saw the so-called cheerleaders. Generally speaking, they were organized by rich families and children from poor families were here. The registration fee for the assessment is all made up. How can there be money to play cheerleaders?


    Liu Ning took a look at the surroundings. This place is almost more lively than the second-hand market. You can see from the cars here. Obviously they are very high-end, but there are many different people. Many people wear bad clothes. There are also many people wearing advanced combat equipment.


    The world is so unbalanced. Children from poor families are testing a quasi-warrior here in order to survive, and children from rich families are mostly going out to show off when they get this certificate.


    There must be at least several thousand people in the square of the First Martial Arts Hall. These people are all coming to participate in the assessment. Liu Ning scanned it with the system. These people are also elite among the fighter apprentices, at least better than Li Tie and Wu. The second child is much stronger at that level. After all, you have to have a little confidence to participate in the quasi-war assessment, and you can''t come to the assessment by all kinds of people.


    In order not to waste public resources, the First Wuguan also issued an order to pay 200,000 yuan of registration fee for each exam. The 200,000 yuan registration fee alone will block many fighter apprentices outside. Up.


    It is not easy for warrior apprentices to make money. According to a survey conducted by an authoritative organization, the monthly income of warrior apprentices is between 30,000 yuan and 50,000 yuan. Their salary for nearly half a year is used to register once, if you are not sure If you do, then no one will waste this money.


    Of course, this matter is not absolute. Some wealthy children come to take the exam every time. After all, there is still a magical chance. If you happen to be good at that time, you may pass it. After becoming a quasi fighter, The various rights enjoyed are also incomparable to temporary apprentices, so many people come here almost every month, and they are about to become regulars here. Anyway, if the family has money, there is no need to consider the economy, why not take the exam?


    Liu Ning looked at these people around him, and basically no one knew him. Soldier apprentices from most of the cities gathered here. Who could Liu Ning know?


    An order was read from the loudspeaker. Everyone had to line up. After paying the money, Liu Ning was given a number. There were 100 people in a group, and each group took the exam. Each time they entered about 4 groups. Liu Ning had better luck and was the first group to enter.


    Liu Ning observed the people in his group, and did not find very powerful people. According to what has been said on the Internet, there is only about 3% to 4% of the possibility of examination approval.


    This also means that most of the people here will be disappointed, because it is impossible for them to be evaluated.


    As for the assessment of official fighters, the odds are even lower, only 1%.


    Liu Ning easily paid the registration fee, but some people were not so easy. Liu Ning saw that they all came with cash. These people came from the edge of the city and were poorer than Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering place. There is not even a smart device. All the documents are paper documents. At least Liu Ning and the others have already used smart documents. They are still much more advanced than these people.


    In order to make up for the registration fee, many people can say that they are giving it all. In this respect, there is no way to compare with the rich. If they fail this time, it is estimated that they will come here again next year, one year. It¡¯s not easy for them to get enough time to make up the registration fee. After all, there are limited places to make money.


    After entering, Liu Ning found a seat with his own number. This is an indoor training room of about 2,000 square meters. These 100 people will pass the assessment here.


    Next to Liu Ning, there was a teenage child who kept talking, and Liu Ning did not understand what the child was talking about, that is, praying that he could live it.


    Because there is nothing wrong now, Liu Ning paid more attention. Suddenly Liu Ning¡¯s nerves jumped. This kid¡¯s mental power was extremely strong. He was a copy of Zhao Wudi, so his mental power was strong enough. But this kid''s mental power should be innate. If Liu Ning is asked to estimate, he is at least 1/3 strong.


    What does this show? This shows that this kid has a great chance of becoming a spiritual teacher.


    My goodness, I''m not so lucky, I came here to participate in an assessment of a prospective soldier, and I was able to meet a future spiritual teacher.


    We must know that the rarity of spiritual teachers is quite high. Only one person out of 100 million people can become spiritual teachers.


    Liu Ning took a closer look at this kid. The clothes all over his body were pieced together. This can only explain one thing. This guy is very poor. Liu Ning looked at how many pieces of this guy''s pockets. Yellowed paper, this should be the identity of this guy.


    This shows that this kid is not developed yet. He is now just an ordinary warrior apprentice. If he can, he can be brought under his own hands. In the future, there will be a spiritual master''s hand, and it is also an apprenticeship for Liu Ning. Pretty good thing.


    Recruiting a mature spiritual teacher, let alone Liu Ning''s current strength, it is difficult even for the four major families, but if a future spiritual teacher is difficult to say...

 Chapter 291： Sandy

    Seeing someone paying attention to himself, the little guy gave Liu Ning a timid look. The people who came out of the small place were in awe of the people outside.


    You don''t need to be so nervous. There may be many people who are not as good as you. Just put your heart in your stomach. Why do you ask God and Buddha here? "


    Liu Ning smiled and patted this guy on the shoulder, which made the little guy feel relieved. Liu Ning was the first person to talk to him. The little guy came here to take the exam, and everyone around him seemed to avoid the plague. In fact, he didn''t want to have a peculiar smell on his body, but he came from those places under the city wall, and those places were the dirtiest places in the whole city, so no matter how he took a bath, those smells always followed him.


    Thank you, sir. I always feel that my strength is not strong enough, but I have no choice but to do the assessment. If I do not come to the assessment, my gathering point may be gone. "


    This guy''s spirit is too nervous. When someone talks to him, this guy''s mouth can''t stop. During the conversation with this guy, Liu Ning basically knows the guy''s situation.


    Don¡¯t look at this guy in tatters, but he is also a young master of the gathering point. His father is the master of the gathering point, but he has died in the wild now, so the gathering point does not have a master now, which is normal. of.


    There are now two warrior apprentices in the gathering point. When Liu Ning heard this number, she couldn¡¯t believe it. He thought that Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering point was already poor enough, but anyway, Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering point. I can also find more than a dozen warrior apprentices. They only have two warrior apprentices in their place. How did they get mixed up? One of them was the son of the former master.


    The other soldier apprentice is not someone else. The kid drew the number 87. Liu Ning drew the number 88. There is also an 89 behind Liu Ning, and the 89 is another soldier apprentice.


    According to the regulations of the Guard Mansion, whoever can obtain the status of a quasi-warrior between these two men can become the master of this gathering point.


    When he heard this, Liu Ning was still very surprised. It seemed that the struggle for power was involved. Although the gathering point was relatively poor, it was also a foundation.


    Liu Ning also scanned this number 89. The number 89 did not sit here, but was chatting with a group of people from a distance. Obviously, that guy is very strong. If nothing goes wrong, this guy should be able to pass. Quasi-stationary assessment, but the kid next to him does not have this strength.


    He was also the person at our gathering point, and he grew up there, but after this guy became the master, he didn¡¯t want to let the gathering point continue. This guy has already discussed with the traffickers and wants to put the gathering point in. All the people were sold, and then he took the money to other places. This is the hard work my father left behind. I can''t allow this guy to do this, so I have to pass the exam. "


    Although the young guy is not very old, he is very ambitious.


    During the conversation, Liu Ning knew that this little guy was called Sandy.


    Hi, I said you really came, didn''t you see it? There are too many people who are better than you here. In our gathering point, maybe you can be called a genius, but if you look at these people around you, there are more people who are younger than you. You want to be evaluated. The quasi-senior officer is nothing short of idiotic dreams, so hurry up and go back, this is not for you. "


    The staff has come out, and No. 89 has returned to his seat from the original place. This guy looks down on Sandy at all.


    In the gathering point, the two people also clashed, and they have already reached the point of hands-on. So this guy is very clear about Sandy''s strength. If Sandy can be admitted to the prospective fighter, then 100% of the people here All of them can be admitted, Sandy''s strength belongs to the bottom here.


    Even if I fail the exam, I will never let you succeed..."


    After saying this, Sandy didn''t know how to say the following. If he couldn''t pass the test, there was absolutely no possibility to stop this guy, because there were only two warrior apprentices in the gathering spot.


    Then just wait and see. Earlier I told you that the dead ghost father, our gathering point simply can¡¯t stick to it, it should have been dissolved long ago, so that we can still get a sum of money, yours The dead ghost father insisted on some of the beliefs of the year and distributed the last money to these poor people, but what use? When they eat clean, they continue to ask you for money. Poor disease cannot be cured, stupid..."


    The clothes on this guy are okay, it is hard to imagine coming out of a poor gathering spot.


    Whenever the guard mansion has funds allocated, this guy will explore a part of it. The people in the gathering place can eat enough, but because this guy¡¯s fetus has to starve to death one or two people every month, So the money in this guy''s hand is bloody.


    Originally Sandy''s father knew it too, but what could be done? There are only two warrior apprentices in the gathering point, and they have to wait for them to take people on patrols in the field. If this guy is punished, then this guy is likely to leave, and there is only one remaining in the gathering point. The warrior and an apprentice warrior are out.


    It was under Sandy¡¯s father¡¯s connivance that this guy''s courage really grew. When Sandy¡¯s father was still there, this guy was already a young woman in the sales gathering place. Sandy¡¯s father was injured. After that, this guy sold all kinds of people.


    Although many people have also gone to the inspection office to declare customs, this is an internal matter of your gathering point, and the inspection office will not interfere at all.


    And this guy also said to the public that if he can be the master, he will sell everyone. There are more than 6000 people in the gathering point. If all are sold, at least tens of millions of people will be received. funds.


    With this money, he can live well no matter where he goes, and Sandy heard the news, so he took the risk to participate in the assessment of the quasi-warrior.


    Liu Ning slowly figured it out. At this time, a plan was also realized in Liu Ning''s mind.


    I should help Sandy solve this difficulty, but I will never help Sandy pass the assessment of the prospective fighter.


    There is another way to help Sandy, and at the same time to subdue this subordinate, this is the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 292： Low admission rate

    Liu Ning thought about it in his heart. If you want to successfully conquer Sandy, you must become Sandy''s great talent. If you help Sandy successfully pass the assessment, then Sandy will stay at the original gathering point. It is very inconvenient for Liu Ning.


    Moreover, from another perspective, Sandy¡¯s strength is actually not enough for the prospective fighters. If you force Sandy to pass the assessment, it is not a good thing. There will be a lot of trouble in the future. If the guard mansion assigns some tasks , Sandy can''t do it at all, and he might even lose his life then.


    There is another issue involved here. Don¡¯t think that you can take money for nothing during the assessment. Of course, there is no such thing. The Guard Mansion will issue some orders every once in a while. This is what a fighter should do. , If you don¡¯t complete this task, your points will drop a lot, so anyone has to complete the task.


    Now after helping Sandy cheat, he killed this kid, so Liu Ning took another route.


    Everyone¡¯s time to chat, the staff have also finished the preparations, let everyone start to enter the venue, the first round of testing will begin soon.


    The first round of the test is a strength test. There are three strength test machines in the center of the field. People in the past are not allowed to use any skills and use their maximum strength to punch them. The final strength displayed is your own strength. If someone uses the skills, your qualification for the exam will be revoked on the spot.


    600 kilograms is a passing line. If you can¡¯t meet 600 kilograms, then you don¡¯t have to go on for the subsequent exams. This is the first level, and it is also the one with the most people. Liu Ning saw on the Internet However, this level can at least remove 50% of the people.


    For the warrior apprentices here, 600 kilograms is really not a difficult task. If they are allowed to use skills, 100% of them can pass, but if they use their own brute force without using skills, 600 kilograms will be difficult. Most people live.


    next¡­"


    Go back and practice one more next time."


    Liu Ning could clearly hear the voice of the staff. The people in the past tests basically failed. One of the three was able to succeed. This is a pretty good percentage.


    The staff are selfless and selfless. Now if you open a back door to you, you will not be able to pass the next test, and you will still waste time. It is better to give you a ruthless rejection at level 1, so that you know where you are. Insufficient, just go back and train well, wait for the test next month, of course, the premise is that there is sufficient registration fee.


    Liu Ning''s number is in the 80s. I thought it would take a long time to get his turn. Who knew that after only three minutes, Liu Ning was already in front of the strength test machine.


    Similar to Liu Ning''s prediction, Sandy was earlier than Liu Ning''s results. This guy only had 524 kilograms of power, so this guy was brushed down by the staff, and he was brushed down in level 1.


    Sandy has just used all the energy of breastfeeding, but he is too young, and he has not received systematic training in normal times. If even such people can pass the exam, then most of them here If all of you can pass the exam, the prospective fighters are worthless.


    Wait for me at the door first, I have something to look for you. "


    Liu Ning wrote a note of his contact information and stuffed it into Sandy¡¯s hands. Although Sandy and Liu Ning just met, they also know that Liu Ning is a very kind person. Sandy is a little bit ignorant. Nodding, I don''t know what Liu Ning has to ask for himself.


    Liu Ning tapped it lightly, and it showed 955 kilograms.


    This number is the highest in this group, and Sandy saw it when he went out, and Sandy''s eyes were full of envy.


    For Sandy, it''s hard to believe that this is the elder brother who talks to him. Why is his strength so strong? So much above the passing line.


    The next number 89 also passed the exam, but the number 89 is only slightly higher than the passing line. Seeing that Liu Ning is so close to Sandy, the 89th has a bad feeling in her heart. This guy has With such a high grade, people around are talking about Liu Ning as a child of a big family. If Liu Ning wants to interfere with the gathering point, it will definitely be very easy. So on the 89th, I will stay away from Liu Ning, like this. Can be safer.


    After the completion of the first test, only 33 people entered the second test, and the rest can only go out. The second test is still a strength test, but it is completely different from the first test. You are allowed to charge up, and the charge time is not regulated. The second test requires you to hit the strength tester continuously, at least 20 hits, and then the highest 20 hits are averaged.


    Many people are not clear about this test item. What do you think it is? What''s the point?


    But Liu Ning is very clear. When facing the attack of the beast in the wild, you can''t bring out your strongest power and hit the beast continuously. This is the correct way of fighting. Level 2 The assessment is very close to the actual combat. If your average value is not high, then it may be of little use. In actual combat, it can only be eaten by the beast.


    This is also the first time Liu Ning admires this assessment system. It seems that the person who makes the method is not a wine bag, and he knows that it needs some practical significance.


    Of course, there is no skill limit in the second level. No matter what skills you have, you can use it in the second level. As long as the average value is higher than 700 kg, then you can pass the second level successfully.


    Among the remaining more than 30 people, these people all have their own skills. Liu Ning¡¯s average value is 1100 kg. At this time, Liu Ning is already in control of himself, but they are helpless. Liu Ning Among the more than 30 people ranked first.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning must be of that kind of family, so these people have disdain in their eyes. These elder brothers are useless. They just scan data. When they are in the wild, these people will only pee their pants. There is no actual combat experience.


    Regarding their criticism, Liu Ning didn''t even care about it, so he wanted to finish things quickly and go out to chat with Sandy.

 Chapter 293： Jump off

    The guy No. 89 is also good. Although the average value is only 704 kg, I have to say that this guy also passed the assessment.


    Liu Ning did not think about using his own power to influence the exam. If this guy can pass, then he will help Sandy in another way. If this guy fails, then maybe Sandy will still have a chance next time. of.


    Liu Ning''s idea is very simple, isn''t this guy going to sell the gathering spot? Liu Ning will become the buyer, and Sandy will also be in his own name, but Liu Ning will not run this gathering place. It is too much trouble to operate a gathering place, so Liu Ning will take some of them Pick it out.


    Everything that is useful is arranged on Wei Xiong¡¯s side and a new gathering point is added. As for those who are useless, Liu Ning is not a charity here either. In the last days, the weak will eat the strong. You can only blame your bad destiny, Liu Ning. Will go to write off their materials, and then they will become free people.


    They have not been sold. This is already pretty good. If you change to No. 89, No. 89 will definitely not let these people go. He will sell all the old, weak, sick and disabled, and there are also on the market. Specially bought these people.


    They will repack these people and sell them to some large gathering points. Those gathering points will put these people in the field as patrol members. You said you are over 60 years old and have no physical strength. It doesn¡¯t matter, you As long as you can press the brakes, tell the people above where the beasts are. As for your life and death, those gathering points will be ignored.


    And according to what Liu Ning knows, when these bought old, weak, sick and disabled are put in the wild, they will not let these people come back to rest. Liu Ning¡¯s gathering point is 6 hours at a time, and after 6 hours. Will return to the city to rest.


    But those gathering points are not so well paid, and will keep you working in the field until you die.


    The 89th was the last one to pass the assessment. It turned out that there were more than 100 people in their group, but now there are less than 10 people left. These people entered the third round of assessment together. The third round of assessment is the comprehensive speed assessment. It is also the last item of all assessments. After passing it, you will become a semi-soldier. If you don''t pass, it can only be the same as the one who passed the first round.


    You can¡¯t give you special treatment just because you passed the third round. We don¡¯t have such a rule here.


    The project of the comprehensive examination is very simple. First, there is a 400-meter obstacle, and then there is a 20-story staircase. This staircase does not have any turns. It slips up. After going up, it jumps down from above, and then another 400 meters. The obstacle, the last is a 100-meter swim.


    If it is completed within two minutes, it can pass this assessment. As long as it exceeds two minutes, it will fail this time. This is also the most difficult assessment.


    The biggest obstacle in this assessment should be jumping down from the 20th floor. Although there are safety equipment below, you dare not jump down. This exercises your own courage. Other aspects are for these people. It''s nothing to say.


    Jumping down on the 20th floor, all you need is to jump down without hesitation. If you delay there for a few seconds, I am afraid that there is no chance of winning, and you must jump down in a normal posture. If you jump indiscriminately , I will definitely be hurt when I come down, and it will never be completed within the specified time.


    It is not easy for these people to get to this level, and Liu Ning feels that there is no challenge in the content of the assessment. The numbers of these people will not be arranged here, and all people have passed voluntarily.


    Anyway, there are not many people, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense according to the number. Of course, Liu Ning was the first to pass the assessment, and Liu Ning only used 1 minute and 50 seconds. Liu Ning was very relaxed throughout the whole process. When Liu Ning passed the finish line At the time, the staff next to him did not even hear Liu Ning''s gasping, which shows how powerful this guy is.


    For people who often walk in the wild, such an assessment is simply meaningless, but facing the warrior apprentices in the city, such an assessment can be quite difficult. Liu Ning will only have a second place in about a minute after completing it. Individuals go up.


    Everyone is observing at this time, all want to see if there are any skills.


    It''s a pity that this thing is hard power. If you want to find any skills, you will never be able to find it in such a short period of time.


    what¡­"


    With a shout on No. 89, this guy also jumped from the 20th floor, but Liu Ning could clearly see that this guy was very scared, but this guy had very good luck, and the jumping posture was clearly wrong. But this guy was not injured. This luck is not comparable to others. If you have enough luck in the assessment, it is also part of your own strength. Luck is also very important. If others use this action, Maybe it was injured.


    At the moment of final pressure, No. 89 passed the finish line, and this guy was about to cry.


    Liu Ning knows, and after the result, he also knows what he should do next. He should have a good talk with this guy, but it is a pity that this guy is a more exaggerated person. After passing the exam, he brags to others, Liu Ning I don''t even have a chance to say anything in the past.


    Didn¡¯t you see my bravery just now? Do ordinary people dare to jump from that height? It¡¯s not that I underestimated you. When I reached that height, I absolutely had to pee my pants, but I went straight down without hesitation for a second... This is a kind of brave spirit... If I don''t have the strength, I would never dare to do it... "


    Liu Ning was listening to this guy bragging. The whole person rolled his eyes. Others couldn¡¯t see what you did. Liu Ning could see very clearly. Before the 20th floor, this guy just She was already trembling with fright.


    If you really have the so-called brave spirit as this guy said, then you won¡¯t yell like that when you jump down. The rest of the team will believe that. After all, the entire team is currently only Liu Ning and this guy passed the assessment, and the others stopped on the 20th floor just as the assessors had guessed. They had never experienced such an assessment before, and it was too difficult to jump from the 20th floor... ¡­

 Chapter 294： Future boy

    After the three rounds, these people have completed the quasi-stop assessment.


    According to the staff, they will come to this place for a temporary assessment in a month. At that time, there were not so many cumbersome procedures. There was only one assessment for soldiers, and that was to defeat a fierce beast.


    The military personnel will take these people into the wild. In the wild, they set up a special assessment site, surrounded by barbed wire and electric grids. They put these people inside and put in a fierce beast at the same time. If you are alive or a beast is alive, military personnel will never care about you.


    Of course, you need to sign some documents for the next assessment. Life and death are alive and well. No one will force you to participate in the next assessment.


    If you want to stay at the level of quasi-warriors for the rest of your life, that¡¯s okay, but you have to accept some dispatches from the town¡¯s capital every year. As long as you can complete the tasks of the town¡¯s capital, you can stay at this level for the rest of your life. Subsidy.


    From this moment on, Liu Ning got a key. This key was the key to a house. There were several warrior communities in the whole city.


    Hearing this name also knows. After passing the assessment of the prospective fighters, they will move to the fighters'' community. The living environment of the fighters'' community is much better than that of Wei Xiong, but it can''t keep up with the community where Liu Ning now lives, Liu Ning. I didn''t even think about moving. After all, the people in my family are used to living here, there is no need to toss there, and the residence there is only 100 square meters.


    After explaining these tedious things, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to stay here. After going out, he saw Sandy sitting in the corner. Sandy was at the lowest point of his life at the moment. Sandy took everything I expected it, and after a while, I might be facing the tragedy of selling, and I might be sold.


    Come with me, I will solve your problem. "


    Liu Ning walked to Sandy''s side. Sandy looked up. Liu Ning''s golden medal was really good-looking. After becoming a quasi-soldier, Liu Ning''s soldier apprentice medal had been replaced, with a soldier medal on his chest.


    Liu Ning saw No. 89 just now, and the guy No. 89 started to brag after he came out. Liu Ning really didn''t know what he was bragging about.


    Haven''t you gone back yet? It''s better to go back and kowtow to your dad. You are not qualified as a quasi-warrior. Then I will call the shots at the whole gathering point. "


    After seeing Sandy, this guy was indeed very excited. It turned out that Sandy often did things that he didn''t like. The two of them have been fighting since childhood. Now they are quasi fighters, and Sandy is still a fighter. Apprentice, from this time on, the two people are already people of different classes.


    From now on, I will be his elder brother. I will help him settle things. I know that you will take over this gathering spot. I also know that you will sell everyone. Honestly, how much do you want to sell? "


    Liu Ning said straightforwardly. Just now Sandy wanted to know how Liu Ning resolved it. Now after listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Sandy¡¯s face showed a glimmer of hope. Although he didn¡¯t know Liu Ning, Sandy knew clearly. Liu Ning is not a bad person, he knew it from the feeling in his heart.


    No. 89 obviously didn¡¯t think of this. In his opinion, how could Liu Ning be able to see those small gathering spots? He knew only the clothes on Liu Ning''s body. This thing is definitely not cheap. Is there anything that Liu Ning can admire?


    Is that right? Although our gathering spot is a little smaller, it was the effort of Sandy''s father. I didn''t intend to sell it. I thought about running it myself..."


    This guy pretended to say that Liu Ning is not a Xiaobai who has just entered the society. Of course he understands what this guy means. He just wants to raise the price. During the chat, Liu Ning also knew the real situation of the gathering point, at most. In just half a month, there would be no way to perform the patrol tasks assigned by the guard mansion, and there would be no subsidy from the guard mansion in that place in the future, and it might be annexed by others within a month.


    I said, can you stop being funny here, what is going on with you? You know better than anyone else that we don¡¯t need to scribble around 8 million here for a price. If you disagree, I promise you will never be able to sell it. In the end, we will have to be merged by other gathering points. "


    Liu Ning spoke with a sense of confidence. No. 89 listened to it just now, saying that Liu Ning''s ability is only available to the son of a big family. So when Liu Ning said this, No. 89 was also very shocked. Yes, if the gathering spot sells the scattered population, at least 10 million can be obtained, but now Liu Ning is only willing to pay 8 million, and the 89th feels a little loss.


    Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s sharp eyes, No.89¡¯s heart is a little sad. When will I provoke such a person, let¡¯s just sell it to this guy. In case it is the same as this guy said, I will smash it in my hand later. Here, you can''t get anything.


    8 million was sold in this way. Liu Ning took this guy to go through the formalities in an instant. First, this guy got the status of a quasi-warrior, and then took over the gathering point from the guard mansion and became the master of this gathering point.


    But this guy only acted as the master for less than 15 minutes and immediately transferred the entire gathering point to Liu Ning. This behavior is also willing to guard the mansion.


    After Liu Ning became the master of this place, he immediately drove back with Sandy.


    Do you think all this is like dreaming? "


    On the way back, Liu Ning asked Sandy.


    Sandy nodded timidly. It was indeed the same as Liu Ning said. The progress of this matter was too fast. Originally, he was going to test the approval officer. Who knew that he was confused and recognized a big brother. The eldest brother not only helped him get rid of No. 89, but also became the master of this gathering point. Sandy couldn''t predict what he would do next.


    You listen to what¡¯s going on, you can only watch your chances of not intervening. I can only keep a part of the good people, and I can¡¯t keep the bad people..."


    Sandy originally thought that he could keep his gathering spot, but he did not expect Liu Ning to say this. Sandy''s face changed drastically...

 Chapter 295： Donate

    While chatting with Sandy, Liu Ning had basically concluded that this guy was like Wei Xiong, dedicated to the whole gathering point, but we are different from you, can we not pay for the gathering point.


    Can you keep my gathering point? "


    When he was about to arrive at the gathering point, Sandy said with some fear.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not possible. We can single out the useful ones. Then these people will join a new gathering point. As for the rest of them, I can make them all free, and they can choose to join in the future. Other gathering points can also choose to find their own jobs. This gathering point must be disbanded, which is something that cannot be discussed. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, Sandy''s face was a little sad. According to Sandy''s thoughts, he really wanted to keep this gathering spot.


    You should understand that it is very difficult to keep here. Look at the people on the street. They should be the people you gather. You can¡¯t even eat enough to eat. What use is it for you to tie them here? Are you capable of hunting and killing the beasts? If not, let them go out and find their own way! Besides, according to my estimation, after half a month, you will have no relief from the guard house. They will all leave you at that time, and now all their faces will look good. "


    What Liu Ning said is the truth. The reason why these people are still in the gathering point is because the Guard Mansion will release some resources every month. If the Guard Mansion does not distribute resources, these people must have left long ago. Don''t think What kind of conscience these people have.


    Sandy knew what Liu Ning was saying was the truth, and knew that Liu Ning''s method was the best way, but Sandy felt uncomfortable in his heart. This was a gathering point created by his father, but his father''s bones were going to disband here.


    Liu Ning''s voice is still in Sandy''s ear, is this the best result? Sandy thought about it carefully. Perhaps Liu Ning was right. Even if these people become refugees, it is better than selling to those gathering spots. If they are sold to those gathering spots, they will have a chance to come back outside the city. None of them, after becoming a refugee, at least they have a choice.


    Sandy sighed and summoned everyone to the open space. There was not even a square here, let alone the so-called community martial arts gym. Liu Ning finally realized what poverty is. Compared with this place, Wei Xiong It''s all counted as having a scale there.


    When Liu Ning announced the new order, these people were crying and crying here. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to talk with them, and then he started to recite the name. Those who read the name can go to Wei Xiong¡¯s side. went.


    Liu Ning selected people between the ages of 15 and 40. These people have labor. As for the others, I can only be sorry for you.


    In addition, there are some people who are over 60 years old. These people have raised the registration fee for Sandy. They are all the old brothers of Sandy''s father, and they also want to make some contributions to Sandy. Since these people have paid the money, they can''t make people homeless, so these people can also go to Wei Xiong.


    Can''t you bring more people? In the future, I can follow you out of the city to hunt down beasts. I don¡¯t need any money I earn, and I can use it to pay back the money. "


    Sandy said pitifully, in Sandy''s eyes, these people are still his father''s people. To abandon these people here would be Sandy''s fault.


    Unfortunately this is impossible. The gathering place we are going to is not rich either. These people will have to start work after they go. If those who are unable to work go, then that gathering place will become like this. Yes, do you want both gathering points to be like this? In the end, their ending will be even more tragic, that is, being annexed by other gathering points, and we people don''t even have any human rights. "


    What Liu Ning is telling is the truth. Among the more than 1,000 people selected, they are basically able to work. They can also find some work around, and they can also bring life to Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering place. As for the rest, Of these 4,000 people, either have some problems with their status, or their hands and feet are dirty, or they didn''t help when Sandy was in trouble. For such people, Liu Ning would never take them with them.


    Sandy is also a sensible person in his heart. After listening to Liu Ning''s words, he nodded heavily. Sandy also knows that this elder brother has helped him a lot, and the two of them are also unknown in their lives. People can do this. This is pretty good, and Sandy also heard when Liu Ning called. Even if it accommodates more than 1,000 people, Liu Ning needs to donate 20 million.


    Sandy wrote down all the money, and one day he must pay it back. Father once told Sandy that we cannot owe money to others.


    According to Wei Xiong''s psychology, it is absolutely unwilling to let these people over. The gathering point has just improved. How do you know who these people are? It doesn''t matter how much he comes if he is hardworking, but if there are some criminals who commit crimes, the gathering point will be very troublesome.


    But Liu Ning personally spoke about this matter, and Liu Ning also donated 20 million yuan, which is already quite good for more than 1,000 people. So Wei Xiong can only agree. But these people don''t have a fixed residence, they can only set up tents in the square.


    These people didn¡¯t say anything about such living conditions. They used to live worse than this. Their original tents could not shelter from the wind and rain. At least the new tents were sent to them for two weeks. Someone inside gave them food. This was three meals a day. It turned out that they only ate one meal a day. It felt like they were almost in heaven.


    When seeing the smiles on these people¡¯s faces, Sandy¡¯s mentality was a little relieved. This may be the last resort. At least the 1,000 people can continue to survive, which is much better than being merged by other gathering points. , If it is really annexed, I am afraid that few people will survive.


    Sandy also told Liu Ning that in the future, he would follow Liu Ning to make money, so that Liu Ning''s money could be returned. For this naive child, Liu Ning changed hands and handed this guy to Sun Qiang, so that Sun Qiang would do well. For training, this guy with your small physique still needs to follow me, isn¡¯t that going to die?

 Chapter 296： Gun club

    Sun Qiang and Wei Xiong are also wondering, what exactly is Liu Ning doing so aggressively? Is it just for this child? They watched Sandy several times, and they really didn''t feel anything different about Sandy.


    Regarding their questions, Liu Ning can only say a few words casually. I can¡¯t tell you that this guy is strong enough. If he says that, Liu Ning¡¯s own secrets can¡¯t be kept. These people We all know that Liu Ning is not a fool and will never do anything to lose money. Moreover, these 1,000 people have the ability to work, and Liu Ning''s donation of 20 million yuan, speaking of our gathering point is not a loss.


    Liu Ning has already thought about it and will not go outside the city for a while, so let Sandy train with Sun Qiang. Next time I go out, I will take 4 warrior apprentices. Li Tie and Wu Lao Er will definitely take them. Now, Luo Dong and Sandy are Liu Ning''s other two warrior apprentices.


    Liu Ning''s speed at killing beasts in the wild is getting faster and faster, so there will be more and more warrior apprentices. If you still bring two warrior apprentices, I am afraid that these two guys will be exhausted. Bring two more warrior apprentices to work a little faster.


    After setting up these things, Liu Ning took the time to meet Luo Dong. Compared with the original time, this guy is now very mature. He also performed several patrol missions in the field, that is, during a patrol mission. Awakened.


    Thank you for giving me the opportunity to follow you. Everyone in the gathering spot knows that you are a big man now. "


    After seeing Liu Ning, Luo Dong seemed a little restrained. It was completely different from the time when Luo Dong was talking to Liu Ning. When Luo Dong talked to Liu Ning, he patted Liu Ning''s shoulder, but now the two people have changed too much. Now, even though Luo Dong has become an apprentice warrior, Liu Ning''s progress has been quickened. Even the controller must listen to Liu Ning''s words, not to mention that he is an apprentice warrior.


    For big people and small people, we were classmates when we two were originally classmates. You don''t have to talk to me so constrained. Just train here well, and I will take you with you next time you go out. "


    Although Fang Qiang had conveyed Liu Ning''s meaning long ago, Luo Dong still didn''t believe it. Now Liu Ning repeated it again. Luo Dong finally put his heart in his stomach. I know, including the people around the gathering spots, they all know that Li Tie and Wu Lao Er have made a fortune. That is the reason for following Liu Ning. I don¡¯t know how many people dream of wanting to follow Liu Ning and Luo Dong. This opportunity is simply envious of others.


    There are also a few warrior apprentices around Luo Dong who are training. Some of them also hope that Liu Ning can come over and say a few words. Although everyone knew each other before, they were just nodding acquaintances. Liu Ning did not follow. These people spoke, and left after answering the phone.


    It''s not that Liu Ning is unrelenting in doing things. I told you at the beginning that I want to take you out, but you don''t believe in Liu Ning. Now you want to take advantage of it. Good things are taken by you.


    There was a reason why Liu Ning left. Wang Jun called Liu Ning. All the certificates of the gun club have been completed, and they are preparing to open today. Wang Jun is in the plenary meeting with a lot of rich second-generation buddies. As for strolling, some people don¡¯t believe in Liu Ning¡¯s abilities, so Liu Ning had to show his face and instruct a few people on the spot, and let these guys see the background of our gun club, which is commonly known as the first shot. This must be done. Just start.


    Wang Jun¡¯s friends are all the elder brothers of this city. These people themselves don¡¯t believe in the gun meeting that Wang Jun opened, but the status of Wang Jun is placed in that place, even if Wang Jun¡¯s face is ignored, Looking at the face of Mr. Wang alone, they should come to join in.


    I just looked downstairs at the annual membership fee of 200,000 ordinary members, 500,000 annual membership fees for senior members, and 1 million annual membership fees for special members. This is also the highest membership fee at present, so these people have joined a special member, 20 Many people followed Wang Jun to visit the building, and there was no special feature.


    Compared with other famous guns in the city, this place is even a bit shabby, after all, the training equipment here is quite satisfactory.


    Ordinary people would think this place is extraordinarily luxurious, but these elder brothers have seen big scenes, how can they think this place is luxurious?


    Liu Ning came in a taxi and was dumbfounded when he got off the car at the gate. Is this place a more professional gun club? How does it look like the palace?


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, the gun club is a more professional place. There is no need to make the decoration so golden, but Wang Jun¡¯s idea is different. Our place is going to take the high-end route, and the decoration is still Doesn''t meet the wishes of these brothers.


    After walking in from the gate, Liu Ning felt as if he had come to some high-end clubs. He looked at Liu Ning¡¯s admission criteria and felt that the price was fairly acceptable, but the place where they made money was not here. The membership fee was just an entry fee, the highest It''s still private guidance.


    In the lobby on the second floor, Liu Ning came in and saw Wang Jun and some people talking here.


    These people saw Liu Ning''s shameful appearance. Just now, Wang Jun made a very cryptic statement, saying that he had invited a person similar to Mr. Zhao Gang to testify. Could it be this person in front of him?


    Usually Wang Jun speaks more reliably, so everyone is patient and waiting here. Unexpectedly, there is such a kid who is not 20 years old. Such a person is comparable to Mr. Zhao Gang, you This is too disrespectful to Mr. Zhao Gang.


    Brothers, this is my master I introduced. Of course, there will be many people who don¡¯t believe it, but our place is a gun club. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can test it on the spot. I guarantee everyone will have a big margin. Of course, if you are satisfied, I hope you can introduce more customers to me. Wang Jun, I would like to thank you all. "


    Just now, I thought that Wang Jun was making fun, but I didn''t expect that he actually introduced this master seriously. These people were immediately dumbfounded. What is Wang Jun doing here? Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you really treat all of us as fools? Is this person comparable to Mr. Zhao Gang? Then I am Mr. Zhao Gang''s father.

 Chapter 297： 200 million one percentage point

    These people looked at Liu Ning and saw their feet from the beginning. They really didn''t believe that this guy was actually the legendary master of guns. Wang Jun, this guy, don''t you be talking nonsense here?


    I said Brother Jun, the relationship between brothers is good, but we can''t just open our mouths casually. Your master is probably only a teenager, and you are a child at all. How could you be a master of guns? Will this gun be fired for this little brother? This is not clear to lose money! "


    The name of the guy who spoke was Shi Qiang, the young master of the four major family historians. He usually had a good relationship with Wang Jun, but now this situation is really unbelievable.


    This clearly wants to collect money, but even if you collect money, then you have to behave like a little, call out such a young guy, it is comparable to Mr. Zhao Gang, and bragging must have it. A limit will work.


    This is true. No one can do business that loses money, right? Recently, you are tight or have any other ideas, just tell the brothers directly, brothers will give you a little bit of money, at least let you through the difficulties, why bother with this shit. "


    Others also felt dissatisfied. Anyway, these people now have the idea that Wang Jun is here to dig money, and has never thought about what the gun will be like.


    For people like them, if they don¡¯t have any money, they will start a business or something. When the time comes, all households will come to join in and they will always reduce some funds. Wang Jun used to hate such things the most. He used to condemn him when others did this. Everyone thought this guy was a noble man, but he didn¡¯t expect to do it now. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t know how much gossip there will be in the future. You are defeated.


    There are still many people around here watching jokes. For these people, they are usually educated by the elders in the family. Wang Jun is considered to be a better kind of person. Usually the elders in the family will let them learn from Wang Jun. Needless to say this now, isn''t Wang Jun going to make some leather bag companies collect money, how is it different from us?


    The most unbearable thing for Wang Jun is other people¡¯s gossip. The reputation of the Wang family is very good in the city. Anyway, Liu Ning is sitting next to him wearing a mask. You guys can say what you want, and Liu Ning also wants to test it. Wang Jun, if even these things are unbalanced, I am afraid that the gun will really be closed in the future.


    Just shut up, what are you guys talking about here? Is my Wang Jun such a person? Let¡¯s talk about when I did something to cheat money. My master does have that ability. If you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s try it. You also know how effective your own is. If there is something, let¡¯s try it at the training ground. I asked you to increase by more than two percentage points on the spot. If you can¡¯t increase it, I will refund you 10 times your membership fee, but if it can be increased, the price will be my decision, 50 million one percentage point, one bite price. "


    Wang Jun was out of breath by these guys. You must let these guys take a good look today. Don''t think that you haven''t met such a master before, and that there is no master in the world today.


    Besides, Wang Jun just watched Liu Ning secretly, and was afraid that Liu Ning would be angry because of this incident. If Liu Ning gets angry, this gun meeting will really fail. The most terrible thing will affect the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice At that time, the gain was more than the loss.


    Everyone closes their mouths at this time. Wang Jun¡¯s behavior is indeed different from those of them. Wang Jun is indeed more reliable in doing things. He shouldn¡¯t do this kind of money trapping, but if he says immediately It can increase by two percentage points, which should be no different from dreaming.


    I said Brother Jun. It¡¯s very easy to speak. You can tell by touching your upper lip with your lower lip. But whether this thing can be done is two different things. I don¡¯t know what it looks like in others. I¡¯m in Central Base City. After staying for a month and studying with Mr. Zhao Gang¡¯s big apprentice for a month, my efficiency has only increased by one percentage point. Do you know how much I spent? 450 million, Brother Jun, if you want to say this, I will really give you a bargain. As long as I can increase by two percentage points, one percentage point, I will give you 200 million, no problem, dare? "


    Shi Qiang was the first to be dissatisfied. This guy was also a sniper. Originally, his technology was similar to Wang Jun, but Wang Jun has indeed improved recently. Of course, Shi Qiang was not in this city, so he just heard others say, Wang Of course Shi Qiang was unwilling to speak with such a big tone.


    What Shi Qiang is telling is the truth. If you want to improve your own efficiency, you must first find a very capable master, and then go through a series of training. At this time, you can increase by 1 to 2 percentage points, and it costs more. With huge amounts of money and time, Wang Jun can immediately improve here. In their cognition, this kind of thing is impossible at all. If it does, then Wang Jun is bragging.


    Wang Jun was not worried about the language of these people. When Wang Jun remembered the time, he never believed that Liu Ning could improve himself immediately, but it was in the training room of his home, Wang Jun and his second sister. All have improved a lot, and then I know that there is indeed such a famous teacher in the world. Let you guys see and see today. Originally, Wang Jun¡¯s 50 million one percentage point was a bit of a loss. Now this guy automatically mentions 200 million. , This is in line with the price of the master shot.


    I said Shi Qiang, what you said just now counts. "I turned around and quickly reported to Liu Ning.


    Master, how much can this kid improve? At a price of 200 million one percent, your apprentice is not at a loss. "


    Wang Jun said happily, this can be regarded as the opening of the gun club. The membership fees just now are just small sledgehammers. Now is the time to make money.


    Shi Qiang nodded his head next to him, and other people around started booing. In their cognition, this kind of thing would never be achieved. The price of 400 million yuan was two percentage points. If they were allowed to speak, if they could be If you raise it, the price is simply a steal.


    No matter where they go, it¡¯s impossible for them to be so cheap. Even if they have a relationship at home, it will take more than a month, and various training needs to be changed. The price is 200 million yuan per percentage point. It has never been so cheap.

 Chapter 298： Desperate Gun Club

    I really don''t believe it anymore. The effort in a while can increase by two percentage points. If that''s the case, those famous teachers should give you shoes. "


    Who said no? I said Shi Qiang, you just have to go with him. There really is no such thing. From our history to the present, who has heard of such an easy thing? "


    I said, Brother Jun, can it work? It¡¯s been a long time [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.cn]. If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s say in advance..."


    These people around are beginning to make noises. Normally they are a group of young men who do nothing every day. When encountering such an interesting thing, if these people are unpleasant, then I am afraid that they are not theirs. Normally, they are alone and afraid. Offending Wang Jun, of course I dare not talk to Wang Jun like this, but there are so many people and power, who makes Wang Jun brag first.


    Liu Ning was wearing a mask and said nothing, then walked to the side of the shooting platform.


    The meaning is very obvious. Even if you give you pointers, you have to see your real results. You can''t say a few words there, and then you can give you pointers by looking at your appearance! If there is a person with such ability, then he is not a famous teacher. Such a person is a god.


    Hurry up, Shi Qiang, what are you doing here? Brothers are all watching here. If you can increase it by two percentage points later, the money you spend can be collected by the brothers, but if it can¡¯t be improved. If so, Brother Jun, your place will be closed today! "


    There were also people in the crowd who did not deal with Wang Jun. This is now the best opportunity to attack Wang Jun. Normally, Wang Jun does not move outside in the army at all. Even if they want revenge, they will not find a chance. Today, it was Wang Jun who gave the opportunity to them. If we don''t seize the opportunity, it means that our buddy will not be a human being.


    Stop talking nonsense here. I tell you the truth, 200 million yuan per percentage point, this is just the current price. After the verification is completed in a while, the price is really up to my master. , Don''t waste time here. "


    Hearing these people¡¯s words, Wang Jun didn¡¯t get angry. Since you guys have such a lack of virtue, when you ask me for a while, when you ask me, we won¡¯t be at this price. Anyway, your money is also the anointing of the people, and it happens to be here at this time.


    I said, Brother Jun, I really fired, but if we can''t improve, we won''t be able to get off the stage today. Tell me the truth to my brother. If I really don''t have that ability, I will find a way to fool these people away. "


    After arriving on the stage, while others were not paying attention, Shi Qiang whispered to Wang Jun, after all, the relationship between the two people is good, don¡¯t wait for a moment to really show your eyes, this is not a trivial matter, but Wang Jun The grandchildren of the Wang family will have many people attacking the Wang family with this matter. At that time, Wang Jun will not only not be able to get off the stage, but the old man will not spare Wang Jun.


    Get out of here, what are you talking about here, just shoot you. "


    Shi Qiang''s kindness, but Wang Jun''s sentence was exchanged. Shi Qiang shook his head there. Since you said that, the buddy didn''t say anything.


    The people below are so passionate, on the one hand because Wang Jun is so arrogant, and on the other hand, it has something to do with Liu Ning''s attitude. What kind of person is this? If you really have real skills, it¡¯s okay to wear this mask. I didn¡¯t show it to us when I got here, and I wore a mask to pretend to be there. I¡¯ll be surprised if you don¡¯t take down your desk later.


    Shi Qiang picked a sniper rifle. Although this sniper rifle is not as good as his own, it can also reflect his true level.


    Shi Qiang''s movements are still quite good, and he finally achieved 22% efficiency. This number is not low among these people. After all, these people are not hard-trained, but even if this is the case, this is also these people. The limit.


    After Liu Ning finished reading it, the system also gave an evaluation, and then waved his hand at Wang Jun, letting Wang Jun negotiate with these people, and Liu Ning was too lazy to talk to these people.


    I understand the master..."


    After listening to Wang Jun, he was very happy, and ran all the way to Shi Qiang''s side. Everyone didn''t know what restaurant Liu Ning was selling. Some people had already spoken disrespectfully to Liu Ning.


    Now my master gives you two choices. According to what we discussed just now, if you want to increase by one percentage point, then you can give 200 million, but if you want to increase by 4 percentage points, then it will have to be 2 billion. , Don''t know how you choose? "


    The people around have heard it. Wang Jun¡¯s words increased by 4%, and it increased instantly. Even if Mr. Zhao Gang is here, I am afraid that Mr. Zhao Gang would not dare to say that. You are all bragging about it. .


    After Shi Qiang heard this, he felt a little dizzy. 2 billion of funds is nothing, but if he raises himself by 4%, then the 2 billion is definitely earned, but is there such a good thing in the world? ? It only increased by one percentage point with painstaking effort, and you can increase it by 4 percentage points in an instant, Shi Qiang didn''t believe it.


    I said, Brother Jun, if we had not known each other since we were young, and I knew that you were doing things reliably, I really think you are a liar. How do you think there is such a thing in the world? We all know where you have heard of Mr. Zhao Gang''s ability, do you think Mr. Zhao Gang can give this promise? "


    Shi Qiang got up with a chuckle from the ground, and didn''t believe it at all.


    Don¡¯t worry about it. What my master said is absolutely achievable. I don¡¯t ask you to put money with me now. What I want is your attitude. You will definitely be able to increase it by 4% later. But then again, if the 4% increase, but you don''t have 2 billion yuan in your hands, then we have to talk about this matter. So many people here are watching it! "


    If it is less than 1 billion yuan, Wang Jun certainly does not need to talk about the money, but what we are talking about is a 2 billion yuan sale. Even for Shi Qiang, it would be a little difficult to get it out, but it can definitely get it.


    This is a brother¡¯s smart device. There is definitely more than 2 billion dollars in it. Ask your master to talk about it. I''ll see if it can have 4%..."

 Chapter 299： Grab money

    Shi Qiang and Wang Jun grew up together, so they trust each other very much, otherwise they would never throw out their smart devices.


    Although Shi Qiang didn¡¯t say too much, but the meaning in his words is very clear. If the 4% increase is not possible, I am afraid that Wang Jun¡¯s place will be closed on the day of trial operation. Even if Shi Qiang doesn¡¯t care about it, the following These people will certainly not want to, and there will be rumors going out tomorrow, Wang Jun''s reputation as a liar must have been established, and if he is known by Mr. Wang, this guy will not be able to go out in half a month.


    Wang Jun came to Liu Ning again and reported the situation here, saying that this guy definitely has the money. Liu Ning told Wang Jun a few times and asked Wang Jun to personally point out this guy.


    At this time, let¡¯s not mention Wang Jun¡¯s arrogance. He usually talks about teaching with these brothers of the same generation, and there are also many disputes. At this moment, all eyes are on Wang Jun¡¯s body, so Wang Jun feels that this gun club is really done. Great value, even if you don''t make money, I am willing to deal with them in this place, because it is superior to them.


    Wang Jun quietly said a few words to Shi Qiang¡¯s ear, and at the same time made some actions. This was also what Liu Ning told Wang Jun. Shi Qiang was very shocked in his heart. There was something wrong with him. I was clear, but I just didn''t know how to make corrections. Although Wang Jun didn''t say long, what he told him was the way to make corrections.


    To be honest, after Wang Jun said these things, Shi Qiang basically believed half of it. If that guy didn''t have that great ability, he would never see so many shortcomings. This young man is really powerful. .


    Shi Qiang almost couldn''t remember what Liu Ning looked like at this time. He just met when he got out of the elevator, and then this guy put on a mask. It seemed that he was really an expert.


    Shi Qiang did not care what other people were talking about, nor did he answer other people¡¯s questions. The people around were greeting Shi Qiang, wanting to ask Shi Qiang what Wang Jun said. Of course Shi Qiang could not say these things, these words said. It''s just one''s own fault, how can you publicize your own fault?


    After returning to the stage again, Shi Qiang fired another shot with the gun according to the method Wang Jun said.


    His grandfather''s legs... actually improved by 5 percentage points, which is really achieved..."


    The display showed 27%. Soon the machine¡¯s voice broadcast sound also came out. Shi Qiang couldn¡¯t believe it. He fired several shots in front of him. They all followed the method Wang Jun said. Two shots show 27%, and two shots show 26%. This also proves that Shi Qiang''s effective rate is 27%, because the statistics are all statistical peaks.


    The people below didn¡¯t say anything. They thought that Wang Jun was here to fool people. When Shi Qiang¡¯s results came out, they all felt that Shi Qiang was really lucky. After spending 2 billion yuan, it increased by 5%. It must not be the price next, so these people walked toward Wang Jun in a swarm, all wanting to make reservations quickly, hoping that Shi Qiang would be behind him.


    While Wang Jun was dealing with these people, he suddenly saw Shi Qiang kneeling in front of the master.


    Wang Jun just kicked up and kicked the fellow Shi Qiang to eat shit. This fellow secretly went to apprentice while he was not paying attention, and didn''t see what you were.


    Shi Qiang didn''t get angry after being kicked by Wang Jun. After all, his actions were a bit bad.


    Don''t gossip here, kid, just transfer money quickly..."


    No one said not to transfer the money to you, didn''t I want to come over and thank the master in person, look at your prudent one..."


    Shi Qiang rubbed his shoulder while transferring money to Wang Jun.


    At this time, everyone came to understand that Shi Qiang is usually stupid. People are not stupid. Asking Wang Jun to have an ass, the most important thing is to ask the master, and the swarms are directed towards Liu Ningyong. coming.


    This master must help me. Look at my current situation. Just follow Shi Qiang''s standard. I don''t ask for more. I''m satisfied with 3%. How about 2 billion...2 billion? "


    Fuck you, it¡¯s not enough to take advantage of it. Master Liu, don¡¯t care about this guy. You¡¯d better come and give me pointers first. I only want three percentage points. I¡¯ll pay 3 billion yuan..."


    The people around you came and went, and they quickly raised the price to a terrifying position. At this time, Liu Ning did not expect these people to be so rich.


    In fact, this is also directly related to their living environment. These people are not short of money in normal times, and they all understand the truth that if their skills improve, this is an investment in themselves, and others can¡¯t take it away. So if they can improve their skills, they are not afraid to spend money.


    As long as you improve your skills, you will be able to attract the attention of senior family members. At that time, you may become a direct child of yourself, and you can manage more business at that time. The small money you spend now is the same as that at that time. Compared with income, it is simply not worth mentioning, so if you want to rise, you must invest.


    Moreover, this investment is immediate. How can there be such an investment in the world? In the past, if they wanted to improve their efficiency, they had to get an apprenticeship in other cities, and they had to suffer and suffer there for a month. In the end, they could only increase by one percentage point, and they had to spend five or six billion dollars. Quite a sin.


    Take another look at Wang Jun¡¯s gun club. You don¡¯t have to worry about wasting time here. As long as this little master, Jinkou can increase by several percentage points as soon as he opens. If you go home and tell the elderly at home, That''s immediately different.


    Moreover, they are also deceived a lot. In this society, there are a group of people who lie to them. They use their mentality to improve their skills. Gongzi brothers are not soft when they spend money, so these scammers In response to their thoughts, a series of courses were arranged for them. In the end, they cheated the money and didn''t say anything. Wang Jun can let you see it immediately.


    This kind of course is unique. It can also be said to be a seller''s market. The price is what people want. We really don''t have the heart to refute it.

 Chapter 300： Hot abnormal

    When Wang Jun saw Liu Ning was surrounded, he waved his hand and rushed out a dozen security guards. This was regarded as saving Liu Ning. These people were too enthusiastic. If Liu Ning were not a soldier If you do, you might have to be crushed by these people.


    Don¡¯t make noise here, my master has something to say, we all stand outside the yellow line honestly, if anyone continues to make noise here, no one can improve today, we also have to pay attention to efficiency . "


    Wang Jun quickly took the loudspeaker, and these guys came quietly. Just now, I felt Liu Ning was arrogant. No one feels this way anymore. I have seen Liu Ning¡¯s ability. This age is a worshiper of the strong. , I heard that Liu Ning is about to talk, all of them are like kindergarten children, and there are very neat lines waiting here.


    Thank you very much for your love for our meeting, but there are some rules that I have to make clear to you..."


    Liu Ning¡¯s voice uses a voice changer, so what these people hear is like a machine-mixed voice.


    If it was the original time, they would definitely think that Liu Ning was disrespectful to them, but now no one said such a thing. What if you disrespect you? Don¡¯t you see the abilities of others? If people are willing to respect you, they will respect you. If they are not willing to respect you, you have to listen. Who can make people a famous teacher?


    We are a high-end club here, so our charges here are very expensive. It was just a trial operation. From now on, every percentage point will be charged 1 billion yuan. If we can accept our charges, then of course You can go to Wang Jun to register. If it is not acceptable, we can also wait for other opportunities in the future. Of course, there is only one day a month. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking these words, he immediately went to the side to rest, and left the rest to Wang Jun. These people all looked at each other and charged 1 billion yuan per percentage point. The price is definitely not low. , There is no such price anywhere else.


    But soon these people thought about it. Even if it is 1 billion yuan, it does not waste time here. We can have a lot of time to play. If we go to other base cities, it will be delayed. Two months, isn''t one or two months worth the money?


    Brother Jun, I''ll pay the money. You can arrange it for me as soon as possible. I want Master Liu to counsel me immediately..."


    A guy with a quicker mind immediately waved his smart device to find Wang Jun, but this guy was too far away from Wang Jun. When he shouted these words, other people immediately wanted to come over. There are so many elder brothers here. There were only more than 30 people at the time, but after Liu Ning just shot, there are more than 40 people here. There will be more elder brothers who will come here later, and those who pay early can definitely be more. Get advice early.


    Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Regarding your ranking, we have another argument here, that is, bidding rankings. Whoever pays more percentage points, then this person will be given priority and I will put this ranking first. Those who are listed, there are only so many places in a day anyway, so hurry up and pay the money! "


    Wang Jun¡¯s statement is also what Liu Ning said. When this regulation was announced, the people below immediately fry the pot. The price of 1 billion yuan per percentage point is not low. You still have a bidding ranking that is not online. If this is the case, a one-percentage price may be close to 2 billion yuan, and it may push this price to a sky-high price when it comes to the kind of rich and powerful.


    In the past, the old people in the family said that Wang Jun was honest, and there weren''t so many wicked things. Now it''s time to pull those old people over and take a look. Is Wang Jun really honest? It''s not honest at all, just tackling this price is better than many people.


    Although these guys are dissatisfied in their hearts, these people soon wanted to come over. They can save time. The most important thing is that they can definitely improve you. Even if you go to other cities with money, those people are willing to teach you. , But at the end, there is a high chance of learning failure. Isn¡¯t it a waste of money at that time? Although the prices here are expensive, they can make you 100% successful. On this basis, they also spend money vigorously.


    1.5 billion one percent to register for me..."


    Talking so crazy, I thought how much it was. Register me and I was 1.8 billion per cent. "


    I said, do you have any other staff in this gun club? Why are there only two windows? Open these windows quickly..."


    In the place where the gun club pays, these people are huddled together here. These guys were still scolding Wang Jun for not being conscientious just now, but now these people are using their bodies to cooperate with Wang Jun, regardless of the bidding proposed by Wang Jun. How scolded for ranking, but these people still divided the same money to pay.


    Liu Ning saw this in his eyes upstairs. Before the cataclysm, there was a company called Baidu on the earth. That company did a bidding ranking. I don¡¯t know how much money it made. Liu Ning just Just transfer it intact, you people pay the money honestly.


    The situation here is really hot, and Wang Jun doesn¡¯t know how to describe this. Anyway, there are a lot of people paying money now, and Wang Jun¡¯s account already has nearly hundreds of billions of funds. At this time, Liu Ning Also started to be busy.


    The people who have paid the money are ranked according to the bidding price, one by one sitting at the door, when one person comes out, the other person can go in, within a few minutes.


    For these friends of his own, Wang Jun also felt unusually surprised. Where did you guys get so much money? Speaking of which, Wang Jun also has his own identity, but the money in Wang Jun¡¯s account , It seems that even their fraction can''t keep up. This is directly related to the strict teaching of Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang¡¯s strict family education does not allow Wang¡¯s children to be slaves outside, but these people are different. They have used their family influence to set up one after another handbag companies outside. As long as they want to make money, the money will be paid back. It wasn''t hula la la coming into my bag, but at this time Wang Jun was also mentally balanced, and all the money you earned went to the little master.

 Chapter 301： Hundreds of billions

    According to what Wang Jun said to Liu Ning, 10% of the money belongs to him. Wang Jun is now a little scared. The 42 sons have contributed 110.8 billion yuan in total.


    Did you make 10 billion in one day? Wang Jun felt a little dizzy.


    I knew it was a profitable business for a long time, but even if Wang Jun had two brains, he would never have thought that it would make such a profit.


    Some customers increased by 4% within two minutes, but these people did not go out immediately. They hoped to be able to pay another sum of money, and then increase again, but Liu Ning rejected these people, in order to be able to flow in a long time, and also To turn this place into a place of communication, you have to wait until today next month. If they are satisfied, there will not be so many customers.


    Moreover, when this person comes back next month, it is absolutely impossible to come by himself, and he can also bring other customers.


    After hearing what Liu Ning said, Wang Jun didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing their obedient appearance, Wang Jun really didn¡¯t know what to say. You must know that these elder brothers are rebellious and can teach Liu Ning. In this way, that is also the subduing of real strength.


    After Liu Ning had instructed all the people, these people waited in the hall, thinking about having a meal with Liu Ning. In fact, Liu Ning was very clear about their thoughts. They now have a dinner party and they represent profoundness. You know what Liu Ning''s strength is, and this is comparable to Mr. Zhao Gang. If you can establish a good relationship with such a person, the future will be limitless.


    Liu Ning pushed all of this to Wang Jun. It¡¯s not that Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to increase his prestige. It¡¯s really not that time. Liu Ning¡¯s growth rate is so fast that he has to step by step. So Liu Ning went straight to Wang Jun''s office. There was still a bit of peace here, and it was about to explode outside.


    Liu Ning played the game here for a long time, and Wang Jun came back from the dust. The smile on this guy''s face never stopped. Looking at the clothes on Wang Jun''s body, Liu Ning also laughed. Those guys just now Pulling Wang Jun vigorously, the clothes on Wang Jun''s body are considered scrapped.


    Master, please take a look on the Internet. Just now I have picked some videos. They are all videos you pointed them. Now they have been posted online. Of course, Master, don¡¯t worry about being exposed. Don¡¯t tell me if you bring this mask yourself, I¡¯m still there. Your location has been checked, and I have also agreed with several advertising companies that it will cover the best location of the video website, and some large screens on the street will also be covered. Our gun club is the first shot. It started, and then it was time to make money. "


    Wang Jun was very excited and said that this guy has never done such a successful thing. Although he lives in the home of Zhongding, this guy has never been so successful in doing things.


    After you have money, you can naturally do many things. Liu Ning also knows that the income is very large, so Wang Jun spends money on advertising. This is a matter of course. Moreover, spending money on advertising is only a few hundred million yuan, which is not a big number at all. .


    Wang Jun¡¯s account has a total of more than 170 billion yuan, part of which is today, and part of it is the next deposit.


    According to the agreement with Liu Ning, after leaving 5 billion yuan as the company''s working capital, the other two people will start to split the accounts. It happens that Liu Ning has no money to buy the nutrient solution, and now he has more than 1,500. Billion.


    I asked if you did not graduate from elementary school, why did you give me so much more money? Are you missing a lot? "


    Although Liu Ning''s mathematics is not very good, it can be seen from the bills. Originally, Wang Jun could get 10%, but now Wang Jun only takes 5% of it.


    I was about to tell you about this. I decided to reduce my share to 5%. You have seen what happened just now. Without you, this gun club would not be able to be done at all. I would just be arrogant. How can you get so much money? Besides, the money is so much that I feel a little scared when I get it. With so much money directly in my hands, I guess I can''t sleep at night. "


    What Wang Jun said was from his heart, and Liu Ning was also very satisfied. This apprentice was not blinded by money. It was a good thing to know that reducing his shareholding, but how could Liu Ning take advantage of the apprentice? , The common development is the best.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I know you¡¯ve never spent money since you were a kid. Since you say that, then keep this part of your shares first, and tell me when you need money, I¡¯ll give you Keep the accounts. "


    Liu Ning and Wang Jun talked for a long time. Wang Jun just didn¡¯t want the 5% of the shares. In desperation, Liu Ning could only save it for him first. If Wang Jun needs money later, Liu Ning will naturally not. It''s stingy, and it won''t be limited to this number. As long as he has money, Wang Jun wants to use the money, don''t you still give it to him? Both the master and the apprentice are a family.


    Master, you see, this is our next development plan. Our gun club has a total of three floors. From now on, the first floor will be an ordinary gun club, which is the membership system. The second floor is for senior members. The layer is specially customized, just those people, what do you think of the master? "


    Regarding these matters, Liu Ning did not have that skill to control, nodded to express his agreement, and you can handle these matters yourself.


    In this matter, Liu Ning saw more of the economic gap. At the gathering point of Wei Xiong, there was no possibility of the birth of hot weapon dancers, but among these people, it was completely different. It is impossible for them to become a genuine fighter, so these people will develop towards thermal weapons. Who makes money in the family is better than an ordinary warrior apprentice.


    The qualifications of these people are actually not very good, but it is precisely because they are willing to spend money on themselves, so these people are similar to hot weapon fighters. Of course, most of these people will not go out of the city to hunt, just to increase themselves. It''s just a skill.


    In ordinary social life, if you have the identity of this warrior, you are much better than ordinary people, especially their brothers, one is more face than one, so in this respect they are the most willing to spend money.

 Chapter 302： emergency

    When the two were chatting, the door was suddenly opened. In other words, these are the two owners of the club. If they do not get their consent, other people will be punished if they come in.


    But the person who came in was Wang Fang, the sister of one of the bosses, and a good friend of the other boss, so there was nothing to say.


    I heard that you two have made a lot of money, and the reputation of this club has gone out. I am going to come over to get a share of the pie. I wonder if there is a position for a little girl? "


    Wang Fang had just finished speaking, but Liu Ning hadn''t answered yet. Several staff members ran in from outside.


    What is going on with you guys? Don¡¯t you know this is my office? Is this where you can come in casually? "


    When faced with these people, Wang Jun looks like a boss. There is no rules and no circle. Now the club has just opened. If the people below think that the boss is good for bullying, then I don¡¯t know what these people will be like. Well, you can''t push your nose to your face!


    The two bosses, Miss Wang, are really embarrassed, because something urgent has happened..."


    This guy was out of breath, and Liu Ning and Wang Jun looked at each other. Aren¡¯t the situation all right just now? How could something urgent happen now?


    Hurry up..."


    Wang Fang pushed this guy next to him. Just now, this guy ran up directly, so he couldn''t speak at this moment.


    This is how the two bosses work. Just put a video on the Internet. In just half an hour, the number of views of the small video has exceeded several million times. Now our consultation call has been blown up. Yes, and there are applications for membership everywhere on the Internet, so our server here is paralyzed. Just now, more than 20,000 members have successfully applied for it. Now there are more than 200,000 application requirements..."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jun''s face was not very happy.


    Those friends of Wang Jun just now, we are taking the high-end route, and now with a member of 200,000 yuan, we are taking the ordinary route.


    Firearms is different from other skills. Many warrior apprentices are willing to apply. After all, this is an additional skill. If you have this skill, you can do it in the wild even if you don¡¯t need to study it in the future. There is one more way, so you don''t have to press down with more skills.


    After Wang Jun heard about this, he quickly turned on his smart device. As expected, as this person said, there are now more than 30,000 paying members.


    Even if it is the lowest 200,000 a year, it is now 6 billion in revenue.


    Unlike Wang Jun''s happiness, Liu Ning does have her own worries now.


    I said, can you not be so happy, you can see that there are now 30,000 members. We only have three floors here. Can we accommodate so many people to train here? If there is no good environment, maybe these people will refund the fee, which is not good for our reputation. "


    Liu Ning patted the table to remind Wang Jun not to be happy, he should think clearly about the current situation. Wang Jun is already in a frantic happy state. I didn¡¯t expect a small video to have such a big advertising effect. In fact, The main reason is that Liu Ning''s performance is too bad. A few words can improve so much efficiency. If this is false propaganda, then it is impossible for so many brothers to believe it, right?


    Besides, the people outside are not fools. Those elder brothers belong to different camps. If they are asked to help tell lies, how much will Wang Jun put in?


    Master, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to worry about this problem. These people are not training together, and many people just put up a name here. Later, they will say that they have face, and even if they train here, it is also Two or three hours a day can be completely separated, but we do have to change a big place. "


    Wang Jun didn''t worry much about this problem, but this guy soon thought of another way to attract ordinary members.


    Master, do you think this is okay? Our ordinary members are getting more and more. Every month, we can carry out a lottery draw based on their points. Two people can be drawn out in the lottery, and you will give them to them. Give pointers, this can cause a greater sensation, and it can also allow more people to come to join us. "


    Wang Jun¡¯s idea is very simple. It is to give ordinary people hope. Don¡¯t think that our place always takes the high-end route, but ordinary people must have a certain amount of luck if they want Liu Ning¡¯s guidance. Each member has a lottery, and there are only two places per month.


    Liu Ning also nodded. Although the odds are a little bit smaller, are the chances of buying lottery tickets on the street higher? Isn¡¯t there so many people going to buy it? As long as there is such a chance, then these people will rush forward one after another. As for the final result, these people probably did not consider it.


    Your kid¡¯s business method is still very good. This club can definitely be carried forward in your hands, but have you thought about it? I can¡¯t be the only instructor here, you have to get all the instructors. "


    From Liu Ning Jin to now, I have only seen some service personnel and staff, and have not seen the instructors here, a gun club, if there are no instructors, I am afraid that it will not last long, Liu Ning can not be in this place every day.


    Master, don¡¯t worry, there is a good machine gun instructor next to us, and I have a good relationship in the army. Many people have been discharged before, and they can¡¯t find a good job after they are discharged. If you talk, you will definitely come to our place as an instructor. "


    Wang Jun looked at the sister next to him. Of course, Liu Ning was very clear about Wang Fang¡¯s machine gun skills. If you teach some high-end students, I am afraid it is not appropriate, but if you teach some beginners, Wang Fang''s ability is more than enough.


    The two of you didn''t ask me for my consent, so you immediately added me. Isn''t it too fucking? "


    Wang Fang has been standing here for a long time. The two masters and apprentices didn''t say anything to Wang Fang. All they said were the next step of development, so Wang Fang was a little dissatisfied here.


    Obviously you don''t value others.

 Chapter 303： First gun god

    Now there is a good opportunity. You are here as an instructor. I can guide you for free once a month. What do you think of this opportunity? My free coaching opportunity is very valuable. If you don¡¯t believe me, just check the records just now to see how much they paid. "


    Liu Ning''s serious appearance made Wang Fang amused. Actually, Wang Fang doesn''t have anything to do in normal times. As long as he doesn''t go out, he also wants to find a place to practice and see if he can use his residual heat. .


    This is pretty much the same. Since this is the case, let me give me the name of an instructor. I can say in advance that I am not voluntary labor here. Give me as much money as I should. "


    Wang Fang knows that these two people have made money, and the thermal weapon fighters are indeed spending a lot of money. Liu Ning will naturally understand this time when he goes out. In terms of buying ammunition, he has to prepare hundreds of millions of ammunition every time he goes out. There are some other expenses, so Wang Fang doesn''t have much money in his hands.


    Second sister, don''t worry about this. Are you still short of money, Master and I? It happens that we also lack a senior manager here. Didn¡¯t you also learn business management when you were in school? You can take care of this place for us first. Let¡¯s talk about the salary issue and send it to you every month according to other senior managers. How much do you say, Master? "


    Wang Jun suddenly remembered that when Wang Fang graduated with a master''s degree in business management, he was considered a high-degree person. There should be no problem in managing such a small gun club.


    Of course, in terms of salary, Wang Jun can''t decide on his own. Liu Ning has to decide this matter. After all, Wang Jun and Wang Fang are siblings.


    A monthly salary of 30 million yuan is enough, Miss Wang! "


    When Liu Ning put forward this number, Wang Fang smiled and nodded. Wang Fang actually didn¡¯t care much about the 30 million, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it¡¯s meat. As long as he can earn more, he is very satisfied in his heart. of.


    For this salary, it is basically the salary of the working emperor.


    However, Liu Ning''s income is relatively high, and there is just a lack of someone who believes to take care of it. If you are looking for an outsider, Liu Ning is also worried. The salary is higher. Anyway, it is not cheaper for outsiders.


    There is another thing. I want to go through a back door. If we want to expand here, we should find a lot of ordinary staff. Can you give me some opportunities for the gathering spot? Their people are very real, and if they are properly trained, they should be able to do the job here. "


    Liu Ning thought of the people at the gathering point. A lot of people came here from Sandy. Now many people can¡¯t find a job. After all, there are limited job opportunities around. If you can recruit workers here, you can solve a lot. Human work problems.


    Just rest assured, you are clearly the boss. Why do you want me to come through the back door? As long as the people in your place pass the assessment, priority will be given to recruiting people from your place. "


    Wang Fang is already sitting in the boss chair at this moment. Liu Ning and Wang Jun are sitting in the front seats, as if Wang Fang is the boss. Even Liu Ning is affected by this atmosphere.


    After finalizing these things, Liu Ning didn''t stay here anymore, and he hadn''t been with his family since returning.


    I heard that Liu Ning was going home to accompany his old lady. The two brothers and sisters also let Liu Ning go. According to the original intention, they will be open today. They should find a place to celebrate.


    Your master is the noble person you hit. From now on, follow your master carefully. I think you should let go of your 5% of the shares. After all, people are the dominant player, but I have to remind you of something. After all, he is the heir of our family. Don''t put all your thoughts on this place, you have to make this place useful. "


    After Liu Ning left, Wang Fang began to educate her younger brother. In fact, Wang Fang was not here because of her own intention, and part of it was the intention of Mr. Wang.


    Become useful? "


    Wang Jun doesn''t quite understand, what does my sister mean by this?


    You fool, you should think about our entire family. Look at the major families in the city. Which family does not have a social club? The only thing we don¡¯t have is our Wang family. In this respect, this is our shortcoming. You have to inherit the entire Wang family in the future, so you can use this as a base to develop some social connections and make this a gathering place for the upper class. You can be successful, which is what Grandpa meant. "


    My younger brother was clever and confused for a while, so Wang Fang had to understand what he said.


    What you said is a business matter, but I still want to discuss it with my master. After all, the main body here is my master. If my master is unwilling, then I will do this, which can easily cause conflicts. "


    Wang Jun said with some embarrassment that on the surface he is the boss here, but Wang Jun knows very well that if there is a dispute with Liu Ning, Liu Ning will be able to withdraw immediately, then this place is not far from the gate, regardless of Wang How the army shouted, there is no real master here, no one wants to come to such a gun club.


    The two brothers and sisters still want to discuss other things, but the staff outside the door knocked on the door. There are too many things that happened today, and they must be dealt with properly, especially because of the server here. I thought there was no There are so many people connecting to the server here, so what they bought is a normal server, and now it seems that all of them have to be updated, or the network will be paralyzed.


    In the evening, a topic suddenly appeared on the Internet, that is, who is the first gun god.


    According to the original statement, Mr. Zhao Gang from the base city of the capital was the stable first gun god, because Mr. Zhao Gang once killed Wang Ji''s fierce beast, which was not achieved by other snipers.


    In these years, although many sharpshooters have appeared, and those people have lied to challenge Mr. Zhao Gang, but at this point, they have no way to reach the level of Mr. Zhao Gang, so those people are just a flash in the pan.


    But now there is a masked gun **** in the city where Liu Ning is located. This masked gun **** is naturally talking about Liu Ning. All gun masters have seen the video, so they naturally associate it. Someone initiated it online. This topic.


    According to them, at least Liu Ning''s ability to instruct students is comparable to that of Zhao Gang.

 Chapter 304： Digging

    Regarding this topic, Wang Jun did not find someone to suppress it. Anyway, Mr. Zhao Gang is a senior in the firearms category. It is impossible to find trouble with the club because of such a thing. During these years, I don¡¯t know how many people want to get hot. Mr. Zhao Gang didn''t care about them, so Wang Jun was also ready to catch the heat.


    Wang Jun has found a lot of naval forces on the Internet, hoping that these people can stir up this topic, and at the same time also stir up their gun clubs. This is also the most direct way to increase popularity.


    In these few hours, there were endless posts on the Internet. Wang Jun¡¯s membership here increased at the same rate as when he did a rocket. Although they have expanded their servers, they still can¡¯t keep up with the increase in numbers.


    No one thought that a fledgling gun club could develop to this level. Wang Jun bought some of the big screens in the city again. The rolling broadcast of the club¡¯s advertisements can be said to have reached its peak for a while.


    The advertising matter is left to Wang Fang. What Wang Jun has to do now is to dig out people in other gun clubs. In addition to the veteran king in the army, other instructors will meet. It also became the target of Wang Jun.


    Although this will cause dissatisfaction with other gun club bosses, Wang Jun relies on his strong power behind him, regardless of what the other bosses think. If you have any opinions, you may dig it back at a high price. When the time comes, everyone will fight for money, and it depends on whether you have that ability.


    If you want to increase your salary, it¡¯s okay. Just go to my gun club. The original annual salary is 2 million. After you get to me, it will be increased to 3 million. And the commissions are still very large. It depends on whether you have the courage to come. . "


    Are you afraid of social relations? Are you afraid that the original boss will trouble you? There is no problem at all. You go to find out who the boss of this gun club is, and then consider these questions..."


    In various places in this city, some headhunting companies hired by Wang Jun began to blow up. These headhunters dare to make any request in order to complete their orders. According to Wang Jun¡¯s order, I can do whatever you want. Do it for you.


    Worried that this is a new club with no future? This is absolutely nothing to worry about. Do you know who our boss is? Let¡¯s know who the city defense commander here is. That¡¯s Commander King. One of our bosses is the grandson of Commander King. Just the customers in the army can guarantee that we¡¯re making a lot of money here. In addition, this is not the most awesome, but the chief instructor here is the masked spear **** who has made a lot of speculation on the Internet, should this be believed? "


    The movements of Wang Jun and these headhunters were very fast. It took about two weeks. Basically, a large number of excellent instructors were dug up. The remaining ones are either backstage or against the original. The boss is loyal and can''t make any effort, but even so, the gun club has already begun to take shape.


    On the day of the official opening, Liu Ning was still wearing a mask. He first pointed out a few paid members, and then pointed out two lucky draws in the open state. These two lucky winners were drawn among tens of thousands of members. Yes, so these two people feel extremely lucky.


    In the live broadcast that night, about hundreds of millions of people watched this magical scene. Liu Ning controlled his efficiency to 70%. This is already second only to Mr. Zhao Gang¡¯s achievement. Now all humans are convinced. It turns out that this masked spear **** is really powerful. Although he has not surpassed Mr. Zhao Gang, it is already much better than other spear gods.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to point the ordinary people. Their original efficiency is all there. After Liu Ning¡¯s guidance, these people have increased by several percentage points, and these people are all If there is status, it is absolutely impossible that the gun will be hired.


    At that night, Liu Ning was not closed until 12 o¡¯clock at work, and this month¡¯s share was considered to be over. No matter how much money you paid, if you want to let the masked gun **** know, you have to wait until next month. Up.


    On the same day, Liu Ning¡¯s account was divided into more than 100 billion. The money was still deliberately controlled. As a result, if you don¡¯t control it, those people can¡¯t wait to book for the next week. In order to maintain such a hot state, Wang Jun is choosing Some of them were cut off when they were customers.


    Of course, Liu Ning strongly agrees with Wang Jun¡¯s move. After all, human potential is limited. If all of them are used for the first two times, they will most likely be cold in the future, and they must be sustained for a long time. .


    Many people are calculating how much money the gun club has collected, but they don¡¯t know a specific number, but they all found out a piece of news. The major banks have sent their own elites, and these people have followed Wang Jun. Behind his ass, I hope to reach a long-term agreement with Wang Jun. After all, Wang Jun''s money flow here is not a small number.


    In the reservation list this time, Liu Ning saw customers from other cities. Liu Ning¡¯s city is not on the main road. He knew when Liu Ning went to the next city, but there were still more than a dozen passengers. The hour''s train came, which is enough to illustrate Liu Ning''s current charm.


    In fact, it is normal to think about it. If they can immediately improve their skills, will those people care about the ten-hour train? After all, there is no such situation in other places. Studying in other places for a long time will waste time and waste money. It only takes a few minutes to learn this skill in this place, and fools can''t come here. .


    When he was about to get off work, Liu Ning also saw a lot of acquaintances. All of them were from the gathering place of Wei Xiong. They came here through the recruitment of Wang Jun. After a week of training, they can basically do some things. It''s a low-level job, and the salary here is also very high, so they are very grateful to Liu Ning, and they know that they would never work in such a place without Liu Ning''s help.


    It¡¯s just that these people couldn¡¯t imagine that the masked gun **** here turned out to be Liu Ning. They thought Liu Ning was very familiar with the boss here, so they could come here to work. No one dared to think that Liu Ning turned out to be masked. Gun god, masked gun **** is the idol of many people.

 Chapter 305： Security manager

    After hiring so many workers, Wang Jun simply rented the upper floor and converted the entire floor into a staff dormitory. In such a commercial area, it is probably only Wang Jun to provide staff dormitories. Such a boss can do it. Other companies pay attention to operating costs, but they don¡¯t have the money to do it.


    The rent for a first floor is about 6 million to 8 million per month. It is okay to build a building elsewhere, but the gun club on Wang Jun¡¯s side has just opened and it is open 24 hours a day. Many people It is a night shift. If you want to arrange your accommodation in another place, you may not be able to connect, so let''s do it for now.


    The gun club caused a great response in the city, and even Wei Xiong in the hospital had heard of it, so Wei Xiong specifically called Liu Ning, hoping to come here for a stroll.


    The big brother wanted to come and see, Liu Ning naturally had to pick up and drop off Wei Xiong from the hospital in his car, and when he talked to Wei Xiong, Liu Ning still didn''t wear a mask, as a masked gun without a mask. God appeared in the gun club, and many people passed by in a hurry. No one would have thought that this person who looked like a child was a masked gun god.


    These people are really eye-catching, and the spear **** is right in front of them, but unfortunately these people just can''t see you, because they still hold your poster in their hands. "


    Seeing these people hurriedly passing by Liu Ning, Wei Xiong said silently.


    Brother Wei, don''t make jokes about me. I have almost visited here. Any comments? If anything is brought up, I also think about how to improve it. "


    Liu Ning took Wei Xiong from the upper three floors to the lower three floors around, and almost never let go. Wei Xiong was also puzzled in his heart. He was the master of a small gathering point, and Liu Ning took him around. Why are you so careful?


    Is your kid shuddering me? For such a big gun club, you asked me a small gathering of people to comment. What advice can I give me? If you accept my suggestions, it is estimated that the door will be closed in two days. We will not be on the same level at all. "


    Wei Xiong said speechlessly, Wei Xiong''s body is almost recovered now, but his fingers are still the same as before. There is no way to grow them.


    What do you mean by not being on the same level? If you didn¡¯t take me out back then, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still a poor boy now. You don¡¯t want to say these things, Brother Wei. I still ask you when you come here today. I also know that I don¡¯t know much about things on the rivers and lakes. This gun club is bound to deal with some societies on the rivers and lakes, so I have an idea, can Wei Ge come to me as the manager of the security department? If there is anything, Brother Wei can help me deal with it. Others can''t believe it. "


    Regarding the matter of Wei Xiong, Liu Ning had actually thought about it a long time ago. Now it is impossible for Wei Xiong to go hunting out of the city, but he cannot be buried in that gathering spot.


    The gathering point is now well done by Zhang Chu, and there is no need for Wei Xiong to go back to sit there, so Liu Ning has to find another job for Wei Xiong.


    When Liu Ning said this, the smile on Wei Xiong''s face went down.


    what do you mean? Do you feel that I am guilty of missing three fingers, so I am going to find a place for me to provide for the elderly? If this is the case, then you are too underestimating me. "


    Wei Xiong¡¯s face was a little unhappy. Although Wei Xiong regarded Liu Ning as a brother, this kind of charity was too obvious. So Wei Xiong didn¡¯t plan to be the manager of the security department. Moreover, Wei Xiong also noticed that this place¡¯s With such a large scale, even if you have to deal with a society, it is also a very high-level society, and your own social relations are simply useless.


    Brother Wei, don''t lose your temper, how can this be called pension? There are still a lot of things to do here, and don¡¯t think that my job here is so simple. I have brought you here to represent my face. I know what you are thinking, but I will never I make a decision casually. Besides, this place is not my own. I have to discuss it with others. If you don''t have the ability, how can people agree? "


    Liu Ning hurriedly stopped Wei Xiong. This is also true. Wei Xiong is here as a security manager. Although he can''t talk to those high-level organizations, Wang Jun can talk to those people, but Wang The military commander can''t deal with these matters every time, so there must be a liaison talent line. Liu Ning thought about it, and Wei Xiong is the most suitable liaison.


    Brother Wei, don''t worry, how could I give you 10 million in a month? Of course I have to find you a suitable job. "


    Liu Ning''s salary is quite satisfactory. If Wei Xiong is working outside, it is easy to find a job worth 10 million a month.


    This salary figure is considered appropriate. Since this is the case, then I will try here first. If I delay anything, you must tell me the first time. In fact, I also want to find a stable one. I work, mainly because your sister-in-law is worried, and I will thank you for this. "


    After experiencing this time, Wei Xiong has become a little different from before. Some things have to consider his home. Although this place doesn''t make much money, it is very stable.


    Moreover, working here can often accompany family members. During this time in the hospital, Wei Qiong also felt that everything was put in the gathering spot before, so there was still relatively little care for family members. Just make up for it later.


    In fact, Liu Ning mentioned this matter to Wang Jun, but Wang Jun did not express any opinion. Wang Jun knew that this place was a business of the master, so it would do whatever the master said. Moreover, Wei Xiong could indeed help here. A certain effect, 10 million is not a lot, the big deal is to raise an individual.


    Speaking of Wang Jun¡¯s apprentice, Liu Ning is of course very satisfied. He found himself a way to make money, and this guy has also retired from the army. This is also what surprised Liu Ning. He also talked to Wang Jun. , If it is because of the gun club, it still cannot be retired.


    Wang Jun explained to Liu Ning, this is also what the Wang family meant, and it has little to do with the club.

 Chapter 306： deep sleep

    Mr. Wang sees it far. Although the Wang Jun is now developing in the military and has a promising future, the Wang family has always been in the military and there is nothing outside. As Wang Jun is now entering the business world, the Wang family also thinks about it. Being able to expand outside, of course, Wang Jun still has to go into official career in the future. There is absolutely no deviation in this point. Now Wang Jun is not very young, and it does no harm to exercise outside.


    The success of the gun club has attracted the attention of many people. Among them, Zhao Wudi is included. Zhao Wudi and Zhao Lele also came to visit in the middle. Zhao Lele also emphatically mentioned his hypnotic club, saying that it would be comparable Wang Jun can do better, but Zhao Lele is too playful, Wang Jun has already achieved two phases of business here, but Zhao Lele is still stuck in his own impression.


    For the hypnosis club Liu Ning mentioned by Zhao Lele is actually the same as Wang Jun¡¯s request, you are responsible for everything. I can only give you one day a month. As for other aspects, I will not be responsible. of.


    Zhao Lele was very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s request. After Zhao Wudi was gone, Zhao Lele immediately reported to Liu Ning. He has not been idle for a while. Although there is no hypnotic club venue yet, Zhao Lele gave it to him. Liu Ning found a client, and that client was Xue Fenfen, the eldest of the Xue family.


    Liu Ning seemed a little surprised when he heard this customer. Is this a mistake? The relationship between Zhao Wudi and several big families is not very good.


    Because Zhao Wudi couldn¡¯t get used to the way of doing things among several big families, he obviously had very powerful strength in his hand, but these people only looked at developing their own power, and were indifferent to the fierce beasts, so Zhao Wudi The relationship with them is not very good.


    But Zhao Wudi''s style of doing things does not represent Zhao Lele''s style of doing things after all. Zhao Lele and the Miss Xue family have been best friends since childhood, and the relationship between the two can be said to be as good as one person.


    Since Miss Zhao has bothered to contact a customer, then you can talk about the specific situation of the customer. "


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong now, the master and the disciple are talking in the office.


    This is my best girlfriend. Both of us are warriors. After I went out with the master, my girlfriend also followed others to practice outside the city, but her luck was not very good. The beast hurts, and it hurts its lungs..."


    Zhao Lele began to talk about his girlfriend. Xue Fenfen is Xue Qiang¡¯s youngest daughter. Because of her full strength, she was spoiled by Xue Qiang since she was a child. She was also very good in terms of strength. Qiang has been treated by many doctors, but Xue Fenfen was too painful and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Everyone knows that sleep is the fastest recovery, so Xue Qiang is now looking for advanced hypnotists everywhere. According to the doctor, the longer the deep sleep, the better. If anyone can hypnotize for 40 hours, then Xue Fenfen''s injury can definitely play a decisive role.


    Xue Qiang is naturally able to afford the money, but if he wants to hypnotize for 40 hours, it may not be so easy.


    If it is an ordinary person, most senior hypnotists can do this, but Xue Fenfen is injured and his whole body hurts terribly, and after hypnotism, Xue Fenfen has to lie in the nutrient solution. How can this make a People didn''t feel like they fell asleep, so this task became a tricky task. Several high-level hypnotists had seen it in the past, but in the end they had to give up this task.


    You really know how to take a task to the master. Why don''t you take a good task. Such a task is clearly impossible. The physical pain is so strong that the master can''t hypnotize even a god. "


    Wang Jun said angrily. Although Wang Jun is not a hypnotist, Wang Jun also knows very well that it is impossible to fall asleep in this state. The pain is always torturing the owner, how can he fall asleep? Get it?


    Can you stop talking about your business, I didn''t say a word, don''t say my business, do you know what the price of this mission is? It is said that it is over one billion. Isn''t the master still not taking such a task? "


    Zhao Lele said in an angry voice, of course he was very jealous of Wang Jun''s success. Wang Jun immediately became interested after listening to Zhao Lele''s words. He had never heard of such an expensive hypnosis task.


    In fact, this kind of private customized hypnosis task will be very expensive. It has appeared in history. The price of tens of hours of deep sleep is hundreds of billions. Therefore, the price of Xue Fenfen''s task is not high, but Wang The army has never heard of it before.


    Liu Ning is also interested at this time. Anyway, he has been fine recently. If he can start another business, he won''t need to earn much every month, just a tens of billions.


    Otherwise, let¡¯s pick it up. You see, this is the announcement issued by the Xue family. As long as you can guarantee 40 hours of normal sleep, you can get a bonus of 2 billion. On top of 8 hours of deep sleep, every time You will have to pay an extra 200 million yuan for an hour. Master, your ability must not allow him to have 40 hours of deep sleep! In this way, we can get nearly 9 billion in bonuses. "


    Zhao Lele was afraid that Liu Ning would not answer, so he quickly turned on his smart device. The above was the Xue family¡¯s mission.


    The reason why Zhao Lele asked Liu Ning to take on this task was because he wanted to save the lives of his girlfriends. It was strange to say that Xue Qiang and Zhao Wudi disliked each other. If the other party were here, neither would be too many. Just a word, but Zhao Lele has a very good relationship with Xue Fenfen, and Xue Qiang also likes Zhao Lele very much, and Zhao Wudi also likes Xue Fenfen, which I have to say is a strange thing.


    My goodness, one more hour of deep sleep will give you 200 million yuan. This scientist is really rich. Master hurry up and go next. We have all tasted your hypnosis level. Haven''t you said that before? ? As long as you don''t let him wake up, he can sleep for hundreds of hours. "


    When Wang Jun heard about the price, he was very surprised. He knew that hypnotists make money, but in Wang Jun¡¯s impression, it is impossible to make money like this. It seems that he still knows too little about this profession. If it is, it may not be less than the money earned by the gun club.

 Chapter 307： Angry Xue Qiang

    However, Wang Jun still has a question in his heart. Although Xue Fenfen is Xue Qiang''s daughter, it is only a concubine. Can Xue Qiang spend such a high price? You know Xue Qiang has many children.


    You don¡¯t even know the composition of her family. Although Xue Qiang has a lot of children, those children are ineffective. My sisters have great potential. If they are guided by a famous teacher, my sisters¡¯ strength is the same as mine. Comparable. "


    Zhao Lele said with some pride, Wang Jun pouted his lips beside him. Is this complimenting your sisters? Do you still praise you? No matter how you listen, it seems to take the opportunity to praise yourself.


    The conservative income of the Patriarch of the Xue family is about tens of billions a year. If this child is really Xue Qiang''s favorite, then it is normal to spend some money to save it.


    To be honest, the reason why Liu Ning did not let go was not economic. The most important thing was that he was unwilling to have any contact with the Xue family. I won¡¯t talk about what happened a while ago. If this is connected again, in case there is something. The place is bare, this is going to happen.


    Master, please agree. I only have one friend when I grow up. If something really happens, I won¡¯t even have a friend to talk to in the future. If the master feels that the money is not enough, you can say a price. , I will come out the rest. "


    Zhao Lele talked for a long time, and Liu Ning didn''t say anything, so Zhao Lele could only use his own high-powered spells, that is, the two eye circles began to wet, hoping to use tears to make Liu Ning yield.


    Wang Jun had already predicted the result by the side. The other skills of this little junior girl are basically zero, but if you ask for a master, then I am afraid that everyone will not be able to catch up with this girl. Have you not waited for this girl to cry? Definitely agree immediately.


    OK, OK, swallow my tears..."


    Wang Jun knocked on the table next to him, and put on a face like that. He knew this girl too well, if he didn''t work hard, he could do it softly.


    But I¡¯m ugly in front, you go talk to the Xue family, this time I want 15 billion, if they can pay this price, I can guarantee them 40 hours of deep sleep, if they do not agree with this As for the price, then assume that I have not said it. "


    Although Liu Ning agreed, he raised the price a lot in an instant. If Xue Qiang really loves this daughter, then the money is nothing. If Xue Qiang disagrees, then he will not have to go for nothing. Just let Zhao Lele talk about it.


    If another senior hypnotist speaks like this, I am afraid that everyone thinks this guy may be crazy, how could it suddenly cost someone 15 billion yuan, but if you know the previous conditions, this is 40 hours of deep sleep, then I immediately felt that 15 billion yuan is not high, but is there 40 hours of deep sleep in this world?


    The answer is definitely yes, but it has been 10 years since now. At that time, the first hypnotist was still alive. This record was once set, but since the first hypnotist became a stock, there is no such record. If Liu Ningzhen Can reach 40 hours of deep sleep, the 15 billion yuan is almost the same as giving away for nothing, which is really cheap.


    After Zhao Lele left Liu Ning, he immediately went to the Xue family mansion. This matter must be finalized quickly.


    Xue Qiang is really anxious at the moment to jump over the wall. There are dozens of children under Xue Qiang. Just like what Zhao Lele said, all of them are wine bags and rice bags. There is no way to bring Xue Qiang a trace of honor. If there is a future, it is Xue Fenfen.


    Xue Qiang loved this daughter very much since he was a child, and felt that Xue Fenfen would definitely have a future in the future. Who knew that he was seriously injured after only one experience, but Xue Qiang was embarrassed to death. The doctors in the city said that he must sleep. If you don''t sleep, no matter how good the medicine is, the degree of integration can only be average, which will affect the future of this girl.


    Xue Qiang is the head of the local Xue family. It can be said that he has a high authority. As long as he wants to do things, he can basically do it. In this matter, Xue Qiang can be said to be able to use all the relationships. I used them, including the senior hypnotists they supported by the Xue family, but after these people came and tried, they were powerless. Xue Fenfen felt too painful, and there was no way to make Xue Fenfen fall asleep.


    The awake state can also be put in the nutritional medicine, but the absorption effect of putting it in will be greatly reduced. Xue Qiang is such a potential offspring. How can this incident affect his daughter''s life, so Xue Qiang continues Order people to find a senior hypnotist.


    Although it is important that the advanced hypnotist can''t keep up with the advanced medicine, it is definitely not a bad street. You can''t find it if you want to find it. Therefore, Xue Qiang''s mood is very upset.


    Master Xue, this matter is really helpless under [Yyhc.info]..."


    Another senior hypnotist came out. This guy came from the base city next door. After three hours of the train, he didn''t even drink his saliva. As a result, he was invited here. In the end, nothing changed.


    What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you go out quickly, waiting for me to reward you here, it''s useless at all, and you said how famous you are, I think you are all on your feet..."


    If you were faced with a senior hypnotist in the past, Xue Qiang wouldn¡¯t be able to speak so harshly even if they didn¡¯t help you, but now he cares about his daughter, so he won¡¯t keep the door open. You can tell how unpleasant things are. If it weren¡¯t because the other party was also introduced by a friend, Xue Qiang would have wanted to slap you twice. He said it was strange before he was cured, and it would become like this if he is not cured .


    This high-level hypnotist wanted to refute a few words and thought about what this place is. This breath can only be swallowed by himself. The opponent is a master of the Xue family, and it is a big circle with only one side. I have cursed myself, and even if I kill myself, no one will make a point for myself.


    The social status of a senior hypnotist is not low, but if compared with Xue Qiang, there is still a big gap.


    When this guy left, everyone in the room dared not say anything. He stood in his place honestly. Senior hypnotists were scolded like this. If he did something wrong, he might lose his head, but just At this moment, a running voice came.

 Chapter 308： Pit money?

    Xue Qiang was sad at the moment, and his heart became even more angry when he heard this voice.


    Among his dozens of children, only Xue Fenfen is fighting for face, and Xue Qiang will only take Xue Fenfen with him at family gatherings. Xue Fenfen is a fighter-level powerhouse at a young age, and a young scholar with better qualifications. Among them, that is also in front.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a trip out of the city to experience, and it turned out to be like this. After returning, Xue Qiang exhausted all his social relations, and finally there was no way to find a useful senior hypnotist.


    You hurry to reincarnate, run a fart! "


    Xue Qiang was like a furious lion. At this time, no one was pleasing to the eye. It was the chief butler of the Xue family who ran in. He had always been shameful in front of Xue Qiang, but he was scolded now.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry, there is really something important to report, Miss Zhao is here, saying that a very powerful hypnotist has come..."


    I heard that it was Zhao Lele who came, and Xue Qiang''s face eased a little. Xue Qiang also liked Zhao Lele very often. The two girls can make progress together. I am afraid that any dad will be very satisfied.


    Xue Fenfen is her own daughter, so her status in the family is not very good. Xue Fenfen''s character is relatively weak, so she is often bullied by those brothers and sisters. But because of a girlfriend like Zhao Lele, Zhao Lele also often leads for Xue Fenfen. This is what Xue Qiang likes to see. If Xue Qiang personally takes care of this matter, it will inevitably involve many family members, so Xue Qiang basically does not Will manage.


    But he didn''t want to see Xue Fenfen being bullied. The appearance of Zhao Lele just solved Xue Qiang''s problem, so Xue Qiang also had a little sincere heart for Zhao Lele.


    Xue Qiang''s mind is turning faster at this time. Zhao Lele''s strength is about the same as that of his daughter. It is impossible to know a senior hypnotist who is too powerful. Could this be introduced by Zhao Wudi? Xue Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up. If he is really the same as his own guess, then his daughter may be saved. Zhao Wudi¡¯s personal connections are quite possible, much stronger than his own expert patron, if Zhao If Invincible is willing to contact several senior hypnotists for himself, then this matter is really not a problem.


    Of course, Xue Qiang knew why Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t come, because Xue Qiang and Zhao Wudi¡¯s relationship was not good. Even if Zhao Wudi liked Xue Fenfen, he would never do it personally, so he left it to Zhao Lele. Xue Qiang''s associations can be said to be quite rich, and he himself was convinced by himself.


    So what are you doing standing here? Hurry up and invite Miss Zhao in. If it delays Miss''s condition, I will kick you to death. "


    Seeing that Xue Qiang was so angry, the housekeeper hurried out. We are just errands. If we didn''t get your permission in the situation just now, how dare we invite people in easily? Don''t you want to mix it up?


    Lele, how about people? People? "


    Seeing Zhao Lele coming in from outside, Xue Qiang quickly ran out of the living room. As a result, there was no one behind Zhao Lele. Only Zhao Lele came in. Didn''t it mean that he brought a senior hypnotist?


    Zhao Lele looked at the room. Except for Xue Qiang here, all of the Xue family is here. Xue Fenfen has dozens of brothers and sisters. On the surface, these people are staying here, saying that they are concerned about Xue Fenfen''s safety. It¡¯s just to please Xue Qiang¡¯s favor. Those who really care about Xue Fenfen¡¯s safety are probably no one else except Xue Qiang. Zhao Lele is a daughter of a concubine. If you are bullied by these people, don¡¯t want it. These people can care about her. safety?


    That''s the hell.


    Uncle Xue, don¡¯t worry, it takes a lot of effort to get this senior hypnotist, and they are very capable and can guarantee 40 hours of deep sleep, but the price is not low. After I settled all these matters first, people naturally came in. "


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s request, Zhao Lele is here to negotiate. Liu Ning is around the Xue family¡¯s mansion. Once the negotiation is made, Liu Ning will come in immediately to save people and will not delay anything. If they are reluctant to spend money. , Then don¡¯t blame us for being impolite, Liu Ning won¡¯t volunteer for the Xue family.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Lele''s face, thinking about the filthy relationship between the Xue family and Liu Ning before, Liu Ning would never care about such things, and let the Xue family be unlucky. It''s my shit.


    What price is there to talk about? As long as 40 hours of sleep can be guaranteed, it doesn''t matter what price, is it still afraid that Xue Qiang can''t afford it? "


    Xue Qiang said proudly. Just now, Xue Qiang didn¡¯t listen carefully. He only heard 40 hours. He didn¡¯t hear Zhao Lele say 40 hours of deep sleep. If you listen carefully, I¡¯m afraid you can think about the price. Problem.


    There are reasons why Xue Qiang is so anxious. Seeing that Xue Fenfen¡¯s vitality is slowly declining, Xue Qiang really can¡¯t hold on anymore. The children in this house have a fart. He is now middle-aged, and he is in this position. It¡¯s the point. If you don¡¯t have this position in the future, when you return to Central Base City, who will know what Xue Qiang does, you must have a useful son to support you. Xue Fenfen is the only candidate, Xue How can Qiang not worry?


    Did Miss Zhao say something wrong? For 40 hours of deep sleep, Ms. Zhao shouldn¡¯t think that our family is more anxious now. If we search for senior hypnotists everywhere and think that our IQ is not online, 40 hours of deep sleep, how is this possible? Is there such a hypnotist in the world? Was Miss Zhao also deceived? "


    Xue Qiang didn''t hear Zhao Lele''s words clearly, but someone in the room heard it clearly, and it was Xue Qiang''s eldest daughter.


    When the woman finished speaking, Xue Qiang also noticed. The people in the room hadn¡¯t heard what Zhao Lele was saying, so they were all suspicious now, including Xue Qiang, it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t believe Zhao Lele. , It is true that what Zhao Lele said is too harmful to hear about 40 hours of deep sleep. Is this a joke?


    It¡¯s just that Xue Qiang quickly understood it. If you say that Zhao Lele cheated money, this is a more ridiculous thing. Zhao Lele has never been short of money since she was a child. Does she need to cheat money?


    Don''t you people know how much money Zhao Wudi has?

 Chapter 309： Family or enemy?

    Chewing on the roots of your tongue, don¡¯t participate in this matter here, Lele, you just invite people in. As long as you can guarantee 40 hours of sleep, it doesn¡¯t matter how much money, of course, if you can guarantee 40 hours of depth For sleep, you just ask him to make a direct price. "


    Xue Qiang knew what his children were thinking about, and they didn''t really care about Xue Fenfen''s situation. They were about to distract this matter. After Xue Qiang scolded them, he turned around and let Zhao Lele go. committed to.


    In fact, Xue Qiang is also unwilling to have his children conflict with Zhao Lele. Especially at this time, his children have no way of talking. If you really offend Zhao Lele, there will be no good results in the future. Xue Qiang likes Xue Fenfen, but it is true. I don''t want other children to have an accident. The palms and backs of the hands are all fleshy. I just hope that Zhao Lele will teach them carefully and give Xue Fenfen a room to grow. But if it comes true, Xue Qiang still loves these children.


    Since Uncle Xue said that, then I will directly make the price. The Master Liu just said that it will cost at least 16 billion yuan. If Uncle Xue agrees, hypnosis can be performed immediately, and 40 hours of depth are guaranteed. If we lose one minute of sleep, we will refund all the money to you. My Zhao Lele¡¯s reputation guarantees. Of course, we don¡¯t need to pay the money now, but we have to see the money. We will do it immediately after the matter is completed. payment. "


    Originally, Liu Ning and Zhao Lele were talking about 15 billion yuan. After Zhao Lele entered the door and saw that these guys were so insecure, he raised it by 1 billion yuan privately. The blame is that you people don''t believe me.


    This money is treated as a fine for you. Whatever you do these days is a price.


    When Zhao Lele finished speaking, these people were all surprised. How could this be possible? A senior hypnotist actually asks for 16 billion yuan, and he bluntly says that he has 40 hours of deep sleep, which is simply terrible.


    Xue Qiang didn¡¯t have this attitude just now, but when he heard the price, this guy calmed down. If there really is 40 hours of deep sleep, then the price is definitely not expensive, but Xue Qiang is not. Fool, is there really such a hypnotist? If there is such a hypnotist, wouldn''t Xue Qiang have heard of it? Where is a senior hypnotist surnamed Liu?


    In today¡¯s social records, there are more than 20 hours of advanced hypnosis, which is already quite powerful, and the asking price will be between several billion to 10 billion, of course, it depends on the patient¡¯s physical condition. If Xue Fenfen¡¯s 40-hour deep sleep price is 16 billion, of course it is not expensive, but now everyone suspects this effect. Although Zhao Lele said that he would not get a full refund, but Xue Fenfen¡¯s condition has also been delayed. , Xue Qiang really dare not bet.


    Does Uncle Xue believe it? That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll stay here for 40 hours, and I won¡¯t leave for a minute. It¡¯s always okay, can¡¯t my credibility even keep up with this little money, right? "


    This is the first business of the Hypnosis Club. In addition to saving Xue Fenfen, Zhao Lele doesn''t want this business to be so bad. We still want to make a good start. After all, this girl has to secretly compete with Wang Jun.


    Seeing that Xue Qiang had to agree, these people in the house were totally unwilling. Xue Qiang was a bit biased before, and everyone tolerated it, but now it is by no means a small number. Xue Qiang is now middle-aged, and his future development prospects are very limited. If this sum of money is used, it means that these people have to share so much less money, and there are a lot of them.


    Master, think twice. This is not a small sum of money. It does not mean that we don¡¯t care about the child¡¯s life or death. The most important thing is that this matter is too unreliable. If we can really save this child, we will spend the money. It doesn''t matter, the most scared thing is that the money is spent and there are no people. This is a waste of people and money! "


    What this is saying is that Xue Fenfen is only a child in our family. The master can do things fairly. We have so many children in our family. If everyone has to spend so much money, I am afraid that our family will sell them all. Can''t support it anymore! "


    The world record is not so easy to break. Last year, the deepest sleep was only 21 hours, and it was said that he could have 40 hours of deep sleep. Then this gentleman must be so famous, but why have we never heard of it? Ever? Miss Zhao must have been deceived..."


    This time, it was not Xue Qiang¡¯s children, but Xue Qiang¡¯s wives. They exchanged glances. They usually fight in secret, but now this is not a small amount of money. If Xue Qiang really took out If they go, I am afraid they will not be able to allocate any money this year, so Xue Qiang must be prevented from spending the money. Their interests are the same on this point. As for the need to live and die, they are not within their consideration. It''s good if the girl is dead.


    This made Zhao Lele angry enough. This girl has just said that she must use her reputation as a guarantee. In the eyes of you people, is this girl a person with no reputation?


    Seeing Zhao Lele''s face changed drastically, these ladies also knew that Zhao Lele was not a good temper, just like a firecracker.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Miss Zhao, when it comes to such a large sum of money, the words of us are somewhat straightforward. This is 16 billion yuan. If we take out this money, then the liquidity of our chamber of commerce will be drawn That''s it. If anything happens, then we will have a huge loss. "


    Xue Qiang listened to what these middle-aged women said.


    Xue Qiang fell into deep thought. Xue Fenfen''s life is certainly important, but it is not a small amount of money. If you invest all of it, if something really happens, you will also have to take responsibility.


    Besides, there are so many children here. Xue Qiang can''t do things too willfully. If this matter is not handled well, these children will always remember.


    Zhao Lele saw all this in his eyes. Since you don''t believe in this girl, you are reluctant to have fun with you today, just to see if you can afford it.

 Chapter 310： Add money

    By observing Xue Qiang¡¯s expression, Zhao Lele knew that Xue Fenfen absolutely had a place in Xue Qiang¡¯s heart. The reason why Xue Qiang hesitated just now was not that he was reluctant to bear the money. Xue Qiang was afraid that he would not be able to save Xue Fenfen, as long as he could save his life. Xue Fenfen, according to Zhao Lele''s understanding, no matter how much money Xue Qiang will give out.


    Please be quiet, everyone. I basically understand what you said. According to your opinion, is Xue Fenfen very important? As long as you can save a life, you will be willing to pay no amount of money, right? "


    Zhao Lele interrupted the performance of these people. These people did not understand what Zhao Lele meant, so these people also nodded.


    Miss Zhao is right. We grew up watching them. Now that we have suffered such pain, don''t you think we feel bad? We also want to make this child feel better, but what you said has nothing to do with it. If we pull all the working capital back in this way, if someone targets our Xue family, then our loss will be great. went. "


    It was Xue Qiang¡¯s eldest wife. Xue Qiang stopped talking at this time. Xue Qiang is the head of the family and there is no way to change what he said. So Xue Qiang asked his eldest wife to come forward to see if Zhao Lele has anything else. This way, I can save Xue Fenfen back without any loss.


    I understand what you mean. Since this is the case, let''s change to another method of cooperation. Don''t you believe in the ability of the outside master? Well, you don¡¯t need to pay, you don¡¯t even need to draw out your working capital. What should I do? Zhao Lele paid this money for you, but the original treatment cost was 16 billion yuan. I¡¯m going to charge some interest at the time, so let¡¯s set it at 20 billion yuan. I don¡¯t know what you mean, and I only charge money for success. If it fails, it will not charge any money. "


    Zhao Lele said cheerfully, these people hadn''t understood for a while, why did it rise from 16 billion yuan to 20 billion yuan?


    Don¡¯t you worry about our lack of strength? Don¡¯t you worry that there will be problems if you draw off the liquidity? Now that these problems are all resolved, just follow what you said, as long as it can save Xue Fenfen, you will pay the money no matter how much it is. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Lele pushed them to the edge of the cliff. To blackmail them 4 billion yuan.


    This can''t be regarded as extortion, after all, we also did it according to your requirements.


    Of course, Zhao Lele was not afraid of these people owing debts. In this city, no one dared to owe Zhao Lele debts.


    At this time, everyone finally understood. Zhao Lele looked like he was helping, but he was actually drinking their blood. They could not get the 16 billion yuan, but they just didn¡¯t want to do it, but they just said that. Go on, if you regret now, don''t you care about Xue Fenfen''s life and death?


    The old lady who spoke just now dare not say anything. This is a sale worth 20 billion yuan. This old lady can¡¯t bear the responsibility and can only sit down honestly. Xue Fenfen fell in love with Xue Qiang. , Only Xue Qiang has the right to make a decision on this matter, and everyone else has to step back.


    Xue Qiang¡¯s mind is turning fast at this time. In fact, Zhao Lele¡¯s method is very suitable. It is a very dangerous thing to transfer the working capital of all companies. If Xue Fenfen can be saved, Xue Qiang actually has something here. This part of the money.


    On the surface, Xue Qiang has only a few tens of billions of income per year, but in fact it far exceeds this figure, but Xue Qiang does not believe in 40 hours of deep sleep.


    Although it is distressed to spend such a large sum of money, Xue Qiang also has his own Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. Of course the outsiders do not know what the Xue family is like now, but Xue Qiang knows it himself. Xue family has entered the ancient times. After the key to the ruins, the Xue family''s strength will definitely be greatly weakened. At this time, you must have one or two cards of your own. Xue Fenfen is the most important card in Xue Qiang''s hand.


    Lele, you don¡¯t need to say anything. Uncle Xue understands what you mean. I will transfer you 5 billion yuan now. Let the experts outside come in. If you really have 40 hours of deep sleep, this 20 billion yuan Even if the cost of treatment is smashing the pot and selling iron, I will definitely not shorten this expert by a penny. "


    Xue Qiang finally made the decision, but Zhao Lele did not give Xue Qiang a good face. If I did not propose this method just now, I am afraid Xue Qiang would still not be able to speak. Now Xue Qiang has spent 5 billion yuan, but Zhao Lele also Not afraid that Xue Qiang will not admit it.


    Zhao Lele nodded, and went to call his master when he went out. Xue''s family also began to prepare. A large amount of nutrient solution has been poured into the nutritious meal, and a house has been emptied. It¡¯s a 40-hour rest here, and the idlers and other people have to go elsewhere.


    Of course, Liu Ning had to accompany him the whole time. This was 40 hours. If Xue Fenfen was woken up in the last few minutes after Liu Ning performed hypnotism, the Xue family would not have to pay.


    Although this probability is very small, after all there are monitoring equipment around, Liu Ning still feels that he should sit down in person. After all, the amount of money is not a small amount. Anyway, I played games slowly here, which was 40 hours. It passed quickly. Liu Ning has tried it if he can''t believe too much about the Xue family, how despicable the Xue family is.


    After about 15 minutes, Liu Ning changed a mask, which was different from the mask in the gun club, and entered the room like this. Although the people in the room were not satisfied, he thought that this guy could give people 40 hours of deep sleep. , Should belong to the master level, so they didn''t say a word, just waited for hypnosis to ridicule vigorously, maybe they would do something to Liu Ning, feeling that our Xue family was cheating and not beating you?


    Let''s wait for a while and get started. I just said how much money we gave here, but if you fail in hypnosis, don''t you just collect money? My sister¡¯s injury was delayed by you. Should you make some compensation? This is also the fairness principle of the contract. "


    Miss Xue family stood up again.


    Others are also supportive, look at what Zhao Lele says, there can be no compensation at all.

 Chapter 311： Fawn

    The medical treatment is about to be carried out here soon. As a result, you guys came to say that Xue Fenfen was also very angry, and even asked us to pay compensation. Do you have this opinion with other senior hypnotists? I guess they won''t even show it to you.


    Do you need compensation? Of course it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re doing business here. If you can¡¯t fall asleep, then I will compensate you 20 billion, but now the cost of treatment has become 30 billion. This is also the result of your request. , The same risk represents the same return, I say that is fine, right? "


    Zhao Lele blocked them speechless. In fact, Zhao Lele hopes that they will continue to talk. If you agree to this agreement, it will be a happy thing for us. It will be more than 10 billion yuan for no reason. Who will Too much money?


    Shut your mouths to me. Didn¡¯t I just say that, no one is allowed to intervene in this matter, just roll me aside... Sir, please here, let¡¯s not delay time, family I don''t understand the rules too much. "


    Xue Qiang can see it. Although Zhao Lele usually plays nonsense, some things are still very reliable. Since Zhao Lele said so, it means that this gentleman really has such ability, and he can verify it immediately. True or false, we must not let the family go on fooling around, but that is an extra 10 billion yuan, not 100 yuan! !


    This 30 billion yuan is by no means a small sum for Xue Qiang. Don¡¯t look at Xue Qiang¡¯s daily life very well, but there are people from the Central Base City on top of him, and people who work for him below. , If you don¡¯t manage well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not in a secure position.


    Liu Ning didn''t say a word anyway. His apprentice was really good at doing things. Now that Zhao Lele nodded, Liu Ning went in.


    Zhao Lele also knew very well that Xue Qiang was not a fool and would not agree to the 30 billion yuan bet.


    At this time, Liu Ning realized that he could earn 20 billion yuan by staying here for 40 hours. This transaction is really cost-effective, with an average of 500 million yuan per hour.


    When they entered this room, Xue Fenfen had been sent to the nutrition cabin.


    Please help Mr...."


    The stronger the posture has been put very low. Because of those senior hypnotists, Xue Qiang didn''t believe in the senior hypnotists very much, but now that Zhao Lele is so solemn, the respect for Liu Ning has come out again. Up.


    Xue Fenfen was also very happy to see Zhao Lele coming in, but now he was in the nutrition cabin, so he couldn''t talk.


    Liu Ning didn''t say anything. First, he found a comfortable place to sit, then snapped his fingers, and strange things happened. Xue Fenfen was so painful before. No matter how many hypnotists came, Xue Fenfen couldn''t sleep. Yes, but now I slowly closed my eyes.


    Five minutes later, something more terrible happened again. Xue Fenfen had already fallen asleep and went directly into deep sleep.


    Xue Qiang couldn''t believe his eyes. If you want to know that you want to enter deep sleep, according to common sense, you must have at least 1 to 2 hours of light sleep before you can slowly transition to deep sleep. This hypnosis How capable is the teacher after all? From now on, I haven¡¯t even had ten minutes. My daughter has already entered deep sleep...


    Xue Qiang couldn''t believe it. He looked at the servants next to him. These people were staring at the machine. You must know that the machine can''t lie.


    The data of the machine shows that Xue Fenfen has entered deep sleep, and the absorption of nutrient solution is also proceeding step by step. The absorption speed is much faster than before. If it is only light sleep, it will never be the current speed. Xue Qiang takes heart. Put it in the stomach, although it costs a little more, but if it really lasts 40 hours, it will still be earned by itself in the end.


    The husband is really amazing. I, someone Xue, doesn''t know Taishan. I am reckless in this matter. I solemnly apologize to the husband here. I don''t know who he inherited from him. "


    Xue Qiang is finally convinced. As the person in charge of a city in the Xue family, Xue Qiang has also seen the world. I don¡¯t know how many high-level hypnotists I have seen, but I¡¯m afraid someone with Liu Ning¡¯s technique has never I haven''t seen it before, so I am ready to get close.


    Liu Ning is still the same. If before, Xue Qiang felt that this guy disrespect himself a little too much. Even if you have a certain ability, we are also the head of the Xue family branch.


    But now Xue Qiang doesn''t have this idea. Xue Qiang thinks that people with high ability should be like this. People who can pretend to have the ability have the ability. Anyway, as long as you show your hand, no matter what you do, others think it is very normal.


    Sorry, Uncle Xue is not very willing to talk, even if he communicates with me, he uses smart devices. "


    Zhao Lele noticed that Liu Ning was unwilling to talk to others, so he could only help Liu Ning sloppy.


    Xue Qiang was very dissatisfied in his heart, his own identity had been lowered a lot, and now he still didn''t talk to himself, obviously he looked down on the Xue family.


    But now they are helping her daughter to treat her illness. Even if it is a little too much, Xue Qiang dare not turn his face. Moreover, in Xue Qiang¡¯s heart, such a person is very capable. I don¡¯t know how many good friends there are around, just thinking. It''s just to make friends with other people. If you talk about being evil, I''m afraid Xue Qiang is not so brave.


    In this position of the Xue family, Xue Qiang has the responsibility to help the Xue family win over talents. The reason why the Xue family is so strong is not only the people who own the Xue family, but they also need to absorb capable people from outside. Xue Qiang thinks if Liu Ning Ji pulled in, he was definitely the Duke, and he might be able to go further in his lifetime.


    It''s a pity that they don''t give face, so Xue Qiang simply isn''t here anymore. After giving Liu Ning his hand, Xue Qiang left here with his entourage.


    We have already investigated. This person is Zhao Lele¡¯s car in the Zhenshoufu community, which is not our site, so there are some things we don¡¯t understand. If we continue to investigate, it may arouse Zhao Wudi¡¯s resentment, which is not good for us. . "


    After leaving the house, Xue Qiang¡¯s confidant hurried up to speak back. Xue Qiang expressed that he understood and refused to let them continue the investigation. He did not know whether this person was an enemy or a friend, and he rushed to investigate others. But a very rude one.

 Chapter 312： Super gene

    Experts¡¯ investigative ability is still as fast as ever, but in such a short period of time, if you want to investigate Liu Ning, it is obviously impossible to get more information. After all, Liu Ning went in with a mask and said nothing. , There is really no source of information.


    Xue Qiang nodded, and did not let the people below continue to investigate. Judging from the ability just now, this is not an ordinary high-level hypnotist. This is a super high-level hypnotist. Once discovered, it will be nothing to him. Good thing.


    At 8:00 in the evening, Xue Qiang finished his other tasks and returned to this place again. Xue Fenfen still slept soundly there. Xue Qiang also read some data. In the past few days, this is probably Xue Fenfen. It was the best moment, and all the indicators recovered very quickly.


    Xue Qiang¡¯s mentality was evaluated. If she really had 40 hours of deep sleep, her daughter would not only be able to recover to her previous condition, but she might even increase her index a lot. This is a blessing in disguise for her daughter. Of course, now Only five or six hours have passed, and it is impossible to draw conclusions easily.


    When Xue Qiang was happy, he drove all the other children out. Hearing these people roaring around in his ears, he wished to kill all these guys. You guys would be more than successful. If If you listen to everything, I''m afraid this matter is over. You are all sucking blood on my body, but I will be raised by Xue Fenfen in the future. Can the treatment be the same?


    Besides, Liu Ning, the two masters and apprentices, were playing games in their original positions. Zhao Lele stayed here for a while, and spent the rest of the time in the training room. Anyway, the two girls used to be in the training room. , Everything does not need other people''s guidance, very familiar.


    Speaking of Zhao Lele''s achievements, Xue Qiang is envious in the end.


    Although the resources provided by Zhao Wudi are one aspect, Zhao Lele''s talent is also stronger than that of his daughter, which Xue Qiang also admits.


    Xue Fenfen and Zhao Lele are at the same age, but their achievements are not the same. If the two fight now, Xue Fenfen will not be Zhao Lele''s opponent anyway.


    In fact, when people from other major families mentioned Zhao Lele, they basically felt a sense of powerlessness. This girl has surpassed her peers too much.


    2803KG...


    When he saw the numbers on the display, Xue Qiang felt his heart twitched. It was only a short time before Zhao Lele improved again. The last time he was around 2500 kg, he went further in such a short time. 300 kilograms, if you put it on your daughter''s body, it will take at least two years.


    Seeing this number, Xue Qiang didn¡¯t know what to say, let alone his daughter. Even if they were the top elites of the Xue family, they might not be able to keep up with Zhao Lele¡¯s progress. What happened?


    This is definitely not the reason for just using good things. Even if Zhao Wudi brings the best things in the world, it is impossible to make such a big improvement. This girl must have had an adventure this time.


    In fact, Zhao Lele did not use his full strength. Zhao Wudi told Zhao Lele from an early age that he must retain his strength in front of others, and only he knew his own strength, so all Xue Qiang knew was a reduced version.


    Xue Qiang did not continue to look at Zhao Lele¡¯s data, fearing that his heart would not be able to stand it, so he took this opportunity to contact Liu Ning to see if the two sides could establish a friendship. Once established, he won¡¯t be able to account for it in the future. Less and cheaper.


    Xue Qiang knows many strong people. These strong people need deep sleep, and they all need more than ten hours. If you can know Liu Ning, you can also introduce Liu Ning to them in the future, which is equivalent to his own resources. One, these people can also give themselves a lot of benefits.


    Although it is only an intermediary, it also depends on what kind of intermediary you are doing. For example, the intermediary of this matter, the annual profit is quite amazing.


    I don¡¯t know if Mr. is good for the food? If you have any requirements, you can ask me..."


    Xue Qiang controlled his mentality and sat down opposite Liu Ning again, hoping to have a few words with Liu Ning.


    But Liu Ning remained the same, half lying on the sofa playing with his smart device, and didn''t even think about talking to Xue Qiang.


    Xue Qiang was also frustrated at this time, this guy is really too arrogant, but thinking of the data that his daughter is increasing, if there is no such person, I am afraid that I can''t do it, so bear it yourself!


    In the eyes of other people, Liu Ning was a mess, and they didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but when they saw the desert next to them, they naturally knew whether Liu Ning was a mess. This is absolutely hypnotic. division.


    Although Liu Ning did not say a word, and acted rather indifferently, Liu Ning was actually always observing Xue Fenfen in the nutrition cabin. Xue Fenfen''s injury is indeed serious. If Liu Ning hypnotizes you mentally if he is an ordinary person, then if Liu Ning doesn''t call you, he might sleep for hundreds of hours.


    But under Liu Ning''s hypnosis, Xue Fenfen almost woke up in the middle, because the injury was too serious and the pain was too strong. Fortunately, Liu Ning was guarding by the side, so Xue Fenfen did not wake up.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to talk to Xue Qiang. Xue Qiang mumbled here for a while, so he didn''t have much interest.


    The hatred between Liu Ning and the Xue family is very serious. How serious is it? It can be said that it cannot be solved at all. First, there was Xue Ying''s incident. Although it has been taken over now, Xue Yang and Xue Shanhe cannot be connected here. It is Xue Qiang in front of him, which is also indirect with Liu. Ning has hatred.


    Without this guy''s order, how could Wei Xiong''s fingers break? Wei Xiong originally had a promising future. Your brother had three fingers cut off by you. Don''t think that this incident can pass so easily.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ning went through all the things again, and found that there were no loopholes in it. Once a loophole appeared, the Xue family would definitely catch up, and they would never let this opportunity pass.


    When thinking about these things, Liu Ning also decided on another matter, that he had to create his own guard team, which didn''t need too many numbers, but it had to be elite.

 Chapter 313： hidden weapon

    When Liu Ning was thinking about a problem, the sky gradually darkened.


    Although these people were scolded by Xue Qiang, these guys still stayed here with a faceless face, mainly because they spent too much money. They have to watch here. Once Xue Fenfen shows signs of waking up, then People like them can go wrong.


    Xue Qiang was not idle in the afternoon, and a lot of money was returned. So now the Xue Family Chamber of Commerce has been affected a lot. These people are also thinking about finding an opportunity to persuade Xue Qiang to see if they can collect the money. come back?


    Xue Fenfen''s state is very stable, the same as just now. Although there is some pain on his face, the instrument next to him can prove everything. At this moment, Xue Fenfen is very comfortable.


    who? stop¡­"


    Just when Liu Ning was about to take a break, the sound came to mind outside the door.


    A black assassin appeared outside the door. Liu Ning felt that this incident seemed to be a joke. How could an assassin appear? This is the Xue family mansion, this is not the main road.


    Also felt strange is Xue Qiang. Although Xue Qiang often encounters assassinations, he has never encountered it here because the defense here is too strong. If you want to rush in from the outside, even if you are a senior It is absolutely impossible for a warlord level, unless it is a war **** level, but how can a war **** level come here? Their concerns are different from ordinary people, and it is impossible for Xue Qiang to provoke people of the God of War level.


    Just when Liu Ning was wondering, the other party released a hidden weapon. Liu Ning could hear it from her voice. It was the same as her own method. It turned out that the other party would also use magical powers.


    There are many masters in the yard. When they heard the sound of the hidden weapon breaking through the air, they all went to Xue Qiang. Xue Qiang is the most important goal of the whole family. If the other party wants to commit suicide, he will definitely take Xue Qiang. As the first goal.


    But obviously they had expected it wrong, and the direction of the hidden weapon turned out to be in the house.


    The hidden weapon was directed towards Xue Fenfen, and Liu Ning was also puzzled. Even if Xue Fenfen had good potential, he was not top-notch. How could someone come to assassinate Xue Fenfen?


    Xue Qiang''s face was already distorted in surprise, and his heart was full of worries. This child is his hope for the future, but this time he is about to cut his thoughts!


    Although there are many masters in the yard, they have taken the assassin in the first place, but they have no way to influence the hidden weapons in the air.


    Xue Qiang closed his eyes sadly, because Xue Qiang knew that when this hidden weapon pierced the nutrition chamber, Xue Fenfen¡¯s injury would be more serious and it would delay Xue Fenfen¡¯s treatment time. Xue Fenfen¡¯s future would be limited in the future. If the strength is stronger, the life of the daughter may be affected.


    Whoosh...


    Another sound rang after 0.5 seconds. What flew up was a teacup on the table. Due to the hardness of the teacup, when it hit the hidden weapon, it broke into one piece, but the hidden weapon couldn''t move forward. After flying, the teacup changed the direction and pierced Xue Fenfen''s nutrition cabin.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. No one knew what was going on, but everyone knew one thing, that is, Xue Fenfen was saved.


    Pull it down and give me a severe trial..."


    Seeing that his daughter was okay, Xue Qiang breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately took the person away. In fact, Xue Qiang had basically guessed in his heart that the person who did this was not someone else, but his rebellious sons.


    If you really want to commit suicide, I am afraid that Xue Qiang''s goal is much larger than Xue Fenfen. Of course, he will assassinate Xue Qiang. How could he choose Xue Fenfen?


    Moreover, this is the Xue family compound. Without the cooperation of internal people, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to come in. These people are nothing more than reluctant to bear the money, so they want to interfere with this hypnosis.


    Liu Ning glanced at the door at this time. The senior mask couldn''t cover his eyes, and his eyes were also able to speak. Xue Qiang''s mentality was a little guilty. It turned out that the master had already noticed it.


    Of course Liu Ning understands who did this. This is the first time. If there is another time, Liu Ning will definitely investigate it thoroughly.


    There was still half a cup in Liu Ning''s hand. The cup was already broken. Inadvertently, Liu Ning flew out of the cup in his hand and flew to the top of the living room at a very fast speed in preparation for battle, and then half of it went into the wood. This wood is not ordinary wood, but it was pulled from the extreme cold.


    And the cup belongs to porcelain. When it touches the wood, it doesn''t break, but half of it enters the wood. How strong is the strength in this hand, anyway, Xue Qiang knows that this person''s ability is not below him.


    Xue Qiang swallowed, and then went to the living room. He closed the door and didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. Liu Ning also returned to his original position at this time. The servants of the Xue family were cleaning the debris on the ground. Everything seemed like Nothing happened, but everything was said clearly. Liu Ning''s cup was still on it. If someone else did something like this next time, Liu Ning would never show mercy.


    The people in the room were all driven away, and even Xue Qiang slapped one of his sons. If it weren''t for you, could you still be threatened by that person? Isn¡¯t that very obvious? The first time to give face, if this happens again the second time, the cup will fly to your neck.


    Liu Ning glanced at the nutrition cabin. Xue Fenfen shook his head helplessly. On the surface, she was the proud girl of heaven. In fact, in such a big family, I don¡¯t know how many people want your life. In front of you, your life is too fragile.


    After that night, Xue Qiang asked someone to move a chair and just sat in the yard. This also represented his own attitude. Liu Ning somewhat liked Xue Qiang''s attitude, for his own sake. If my daughter can do this, the father is not bad.


    If Xue Qiang is here, then his guards will be here, and the surrounding defensive forces will be even stronger. If someone wants to find something here, I''m afraid they have to weigh their own strength? If you are not sure, you will suffer a lot here.


    Xue Qiang was indeed heartbroken at this time. The Xue family was already like this. These little **** still don''t know unity.

 Chapter 314： Great change

    Others don¡¯t know the situation of the Xue family, including many people in the family think that the Xue family is still one of the four big families and has a great voice everywhere, but Xue Qiang is very clear that this matter is actually not that simple. Now, the Xue family is already going downhill, especially the key to the ancient relics. Without this thing, the Xue family is still based on the four big families. Even the other three big families will probably decline.


    Xue Qiang felt heartache when thinking of this, and now he can still rely on the surface power to maintain it, but when the ancient ruins are to be opened, how should the Xue family deal with this incident? At that time, the tide receded, and everything became clear. If he didn''t dare to face the situation at the time, the Xue family''s enemies would definitely retaliate against the Xue family crazy.


    The reason why the four major families are strong and able to open up a world among humans is because they have the keys to ancient ruins. The genius of their families is stronger than that of the Human Council, so the Human Council cannot do anything to them. So, if they know that they don''t have the key to the ancient ruins, will other families still be afraid?


    Will the enemies of the Xue family still be afraid?


    The answer is no. Those people will definitely unite and take **** revenge on the Xue family and the other three families. At that time, those who are strong will be able to survive, and those who are weak will naturally be killed, but helpless. My own children still don''t understand this, and they tried to get rid of Xue Fenfen. If Xue Fenfen is alive, maybe you people still have shelter. If Xue Fenfen is dead, you people don''t even have the right to live.


    In Xue Fenfen, Xue Qiang had invested a lot before, and after learning that he had no key, Xue Qiang had invested even more. Because Xue Qiang understands that Xue Fenfen''s qualifications are still possible. If possible, Xue Fenfen can also enter the ancient ruins through the Human Council. This is the only thing that Xue Qiang''s line can turn over.


    Even if the Xue family was defeated at that time, Xue Qiang could still live on his daughter, but if something happened to her daughter, then there was really no way to survive. Who can he rely on in the future?


    Thinking of these bad things, Xue Qiang felt unfair. The key was not lost by himself, but on his own territory. When Xue Yang arrived here, no one explained it to himself. Now that Unlucky to fight to death, the ups and downs blamed things on their own heads, is this a bit too reluctant?


    The senior leaders of the Xue family don¡¯t care about this. Who made you the local person in charge? If something like this happens on your ground, you have to be responsible for it. This is the thinking of the senior Xue family. .


    In fact, through the people in the base city of the capital, Xue Qiang also received some reliable news. The Xue family is now preparing for the future. Many of their young people are already incognito. If they really decline, these people will say Living as an ordinary person can at least allow the Xue family to continue.


    Moreover, the Xue family will also select a list of young people and give them certain support, so that they can compete for the place of the Human Council to enter the ancient ruins. If they can compete, they will enter the list of the core children of the family. Xue Qiang is precisely because Knowing this, it was hard to cultivate Xue Fenfen. Although the hope is not great, it is at least a hope.


    In the assessment at the end of the year, if Xue Fenfen can pass the assessment smoothly, then he will definitely be able to join this list. Xue Qiang has not been a white fool in recent years. There are also many contacts in the Xue family. I believe no one dares to hack Xue Qiang''s. This place.


    Xue Qiang looked at the sky, but he didn''t expect that it would pass overnight. It was almost 20 hours now.


    Look at this guy Liu Ning again. It seemed that he was sleeping for a while, and now he was playing his own game again. This guy is an expert. If he can become friends with this guy, his daughter will have another way out in the future.


    For daughters, if they often have such a long time of deep sleep, the speed of progress can definitely be increased by more than 50%. All fighters know that deep sleep can better restore their bodies and can also make their energy reach the peak. It is better to comprehend some moves, so this kind of hypnotist is what everyone desires.


    Xue Qiang was a little crazy thinking about it at this time, and even thought that his daughter and this person were a good match. If the two of them can be together, it will be absolutely beneficial to the future development of the daughter, and it will also add another layer. Lifesaver.


    It''s a pity that there is Zhao Lele next to him. Xue Qiang is not a fool, and he can naturally see Zhao Lele''s intentions. Compared with Zhao Lele, her daughter is a little worse in every aspect.


    Speaking of Zhao Lele, this girl is really happy at this moment. She slept beautifully at night. It has been nearly 20 hours during the day. In fact, she has broken the record of this base city. Once the 40 hours of deep sleep is completed, Then Zhao Lele is well-known. People who look for Zhao Le will definitely line up. After all, there are many people who need deep sleep for a long time. We can satisfy you all here.


    Of course, the premise is that you have the money, and we don''t do ordinary business here.


    There was nothing in the daytime on the second day, because Xue Qiang testified here, even if there were any ghosts and snakes, those people would have given way early. Xue Qiang¡¯s strength is at the level of a general, and his guards are strong. Wanting to make trouble here is purely seeking death.


    At 10:00 in the evening, Liu Ning was full and ready to rest. Hearing someone hurrying outside, did something happen to the scientist? During the two days here, I also knew the scary rules of the Xue family. No matter what, you must go generously and decently. This situation will never happen.


    Sure enough, half a minute later, someone hurriedly walked from outside, lying on Xue Qiang¡¯s ear and saying a few words. Others didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Liu Ning¡¯s hearing was very strong and he had already heard clearly. What''s going on, it turned out that it was the high-level Xue family who came from Central Base City.


    Liu Ning looked at the current time. There must be some problems in coming in a hurry at this time, but Liu Ning can''t walk away now. After all, so many people around are watching. If he can walk away, I really want to go over and see if what happened.

 Chapter 315： Tianlong Ares

    Xue Qiang didn''t delay here, he arched his hand to Liu Ning, and then carefully confessed to the people below. Xue Qiang quickly left at this time.


    In the last 10 days, Central Base City has not given any orders. I didn''t expect someone to come directly, so Xue Qiang had to go over to see what happened. Could it be that Central Base City has given up looking for it now? ?


    Xue Qiang resisted the people from the Central Base City from the bottom of his heart. After all, coming alone is equivalent to the emperor. Even if the strength is not as good as himself, he must be served with delicious food and drink. At this point, if you can send them away, then your life will not be more prosperous.


    The person who came was in the study room. Xue Qiang had just opened the door, and what was greeted was a sharp face. This person was not someone else at the level of the Xue family''s God of War, the invincible God of War Xue Tianlong.


    I have seen the Heavenly Dragon God of War..."


    Xue Qiang hurriedly bowed down and bowed. It is not easy for a God of War level powerhouse, not to mention a titled God of War powerhouse, Xue Tianlong''s title is the invincible God of War, and he ranks first among the God of War.


    You are still the way you are. Earlier I said that this fellow of you is a trash and couldn''t do anything when he was in school. I didn''t expect it to be the same now. So many social resources were used, which made our Xue family embarrassed and thrown to the center. In the base city, you can''t even find one thing, it''s a pure waste. "


    Back then, both of them were classmates studying in the most famous school in Central Base City, but Xue Qiang''s aptitude was not very good. Xue Tianlong belonged to the kind of person who was looked up to by others, and Xue Qiang was just a poor passerby.


    From this moment on, you are no longer the owner of this house. Pack your own things, take your family, and roll me to the headquarters immediately. The headquarters will find you a free job, and you will be in that position in the future. Go to retirement! "


    The latter words surprised Xue Qiang even more. He has been a chief official in Xinjiang for a long time, and has no idea about the living habits of the Central Base City. In these years, I have sold the life for the Xue family for so many years, even if there is no credit. He had to work hard, but he was kicked away by the Xue family at this time, which was the worst result.


    If the term expires, Xue Qiang will at least be able to get a position as an elder. After returning, he will not be too shabby, but now he has been dismissed halfway through. Xue Qiang naturally knows the consequences of these people, and there will be no good after returning. It¡¯s impossible to be a rich man in the future. There are many enemies there.


    Xue Qiang felt that he was aggrieved. How did he deal with it? The cause of this incident has nothing to do with him. Xue Yang ran here secretly. You didn''t say that Xue Yang has such important things in his body. If you tell him, how can you not strengthen Xue Yang''s defenses?


    What are you still doing? This is an order signed by the headquarters. You can read it clearly. Now call all the insiders to me. The family has issued a password. Don''t mention this matter anymore. Do it yourself. , Don''t let anyone know. "


    Seeing Xue Qiang kneeling there and not saying anything, Xue Tianlong wanted to slap him in the past, but thought that there was a housekeeper next to him, so Xue Tianlong resisted it, and gave Xue Qiang a little bit of face!


    Xue Qiang quickly took the order.


    Xue Tianlong has reached the current level, and naturally it is impossible to give orders casually, so Xue Qiang has no doubts, and hastily responded, and went down to work with the housekeeper.


    When he walked out of the yard, Xue Qiang suddenly thought about it, why should all the insiders be called together? Is it really a password?


    This matter is related to the life and death of the entire Xue family, even if it is a password... then I am afraid that it will be killed...


    Xue Qiang remembered his own way of doing things. If he wanted to keep a secret, he would of course kill everyone.


    Xue Qiang¡¯s mind also turned very fast. If Xue Qiang did not possess such analytical skills, he would have been killed by other people a long time ago. Xue Qiang thought of some things at this time, since it is impossible to trace them. And the best time to find something has passed, so naturally this matter has to be sealed.


    There are so many photos outside. Once someone who wants to check this matter, Xue Qiang and the people here will be arrested. Under torture, they will definitely tell the secret, but if the Xue family now treats these people Kill it, even if someone else gets the photo, I¡¯m afraid there will be nothing to find out.


    It seems that the Xue family is really going to do this. Xue Qiang is all in a cold sweat. It is not himself that the Xue family wants to get rid of. He actually wants to get rid of more than a dozen high-level people. If this is the case, it is indeed necessary for Xue Tianlong to be like this. If someone came to testify, and replaced by others, I am afraid that the entire Xue family industry in the city would be destroyed. With an invincible God of War like Xue Tianlong here, other people would not dare to act even if they had ideas.


    Xue Qiang also wanted to understand at this time. It is no wonder that an invincible God of War like Xue Tianlong will be dispatched. It is really because this matter is too tricky, and no one else can do it so neatly. When these people gather, it is also very powerful. If other people do this thing, they might run out one or two. Once this thing becomes clear to the world, Xue Jiake will stand on the cusp of public opinion.


    But if Xue Tianlong does the job, then there is no need to worry about this at all. The name of the invincible God of War is not blown, and people rely on real swords and guns to fight, just rely on these people under Xue Qiang to think To escape in the hands of the invincible God of War, it is almost the same as dreaming.


    How did the Tianlong God of War get in? Did the guards see him when I walked in just now? "


    Xue Qiang turned around and shocked his butler. Although the butler did not understand why Xue Qiang asked this question, he answered honestly.


    I was on duty in the study during the summer vacation. The Heavenly Dragon God of War descended from the sky, presumably he did not pass the gate..."


    The butler¡¯s face also has fear, and the butler can¡¯t go on. The butler has always followed Xue Qiang, but Xue Qiang¡¯s confidant knows basically everything. If this is the case, this matter is not easy to handle. Now, do you really want to kill everyone? The butler didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and things at the top had always been bloody.

 Chapter 316： kill

    You are still a bit useful, I thought you would not be able to guess it, since you guessed it in advance, then you can just go to death honestly. Fortunately, you usually have a quirk that does not allow others to enter this yard. It is really inconvenient for me to do what others say. "


    A voice came out from behind, and the two looked back in horror. Xue Tianlong was already standing behind them, as if he were a **** of death at the moment.


    Don¡¯t look at me with such eyes. Although I hate you, I don¡¯t deny the benefits you have brought to the Xue family over the years. Your credit for being able to operate like this in this base city is indelible. , But I am also a tool for performing tasks, and I have to do whatever the above asks me to do. "


    Xue Tianlong¡¯s eyes were staring at Xue Qiang, because this is a clearing mission, so it must be successful. Although Xue Qiang is only a warlord-level powerhouse, Xue Tianlong does not dare to ask for it. The fighting power is not weak. Once this guy does anything, Xue Tianlong must do a trick to kill the enemy.


    As for the steward next to him, this guy is only an ordinary fighter level, and he was naturally omitted by Xue Tianlong. Such a person has no threat to him. Even if he asks this guy to take out his weapon, Xue Tianlong stands here and lets this guy Kill, you can''t kill Xue Tianlong in less than 5 minutes. This is the gap between the two sides.


    Just when Xue Tianlong was about to do it, Xue Qiang saw the butler next to him and threw the butler out.


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that, he also wanted to take an emergency with Xue Qiang, but he didn''t expect that Xue Qiang would be used as a shield.


    Really looking for death..."


    Xue Tianlong had been paying attention to Xue Qiang a long time ago, and Xue Qiang couldn''t help himself if he wanted to hide through this.


    But what happened later was beyond Xue Tianlong''s expectation. When Xue Qiang pushed the housekeeper, a force had already been injected into the housekeeper''s body. The housekeeper exploded here, and there was blood and minced meat everywhere.


    Others don''t know about Xue Tianlong''s drawbacks, but Xue Qiang is very clear, who made two of them be classmates since childhood!


    Xue Tianlong has a serious addiction to cleanliness, so when the blood sprayed over, Xue Tianlong jumped back unconsciously and jumped more than 10 meters away. Xue Tianlong was sure that these things would not get on his own. On the body, this stopped.


    But at this time Xue Qiang had already ran out of [biquger.me] for more than 10 meters. It is a pity that this guy won the most precious few seconds, but Xue Tianlong''s sharp sword was also thrown out.


    Although he used a knife handle, Xue Tianlong''s strength was very powerful. He vomited blood when he hit Xue Qiang directly. Xue Tianlong was sure that Xue Qiang wouldn''t survive this move for two hours.


    Just when Xue Tianlong was about to make his next move, Xue Qiang actually ran towards the rockery. Xue Tianlong was still wondering, could this guy be hitting the wall and die?


    In Xue Tianlong''s eyes, instead of hitting the wall and killing him, Xue Qiang disappeared from the rockery. Xue Tianlong was taken aback. It turned out that this place was the entrance to the secret road.


    When I came, I had seen a lot of information, and I was sure that there were no secret roads in this yard. It seems that Xue Qiang also kept a hand, and did not report all the conditions here. No wonder, Guitu There are also three caves, not to mention Xue Qiang, who is the Patriarch of the Xue family, of course he needs to prepare for himself.


    Xue Tianlong smashed the rockery in front of him with a palm, hoping to find an entrance around the rockery, but unfortunately he didn''t find anything. The entrance here is obviously very delicate.


    Xue Qiang, who entered the secret path, didn''t think about anything anymore. At this time, he only thought that he could survive.


    Xue Qiang stuffed a large amount of medicine into his mouth, but Xue Tianlong''s impact just now was too strong, even if these medicines were stuffed, it would just make Xue Qiang live a little longer.


    Xue Qiang had not walked 20 meters, and immediately felt a burst of pressure. This was Xue Tianlong¡¯s strength. Xue Tianlong knew very well that Xue Qiang should be underground at this moment, so Xue Tianlong released his strength, regardless of Xue You can''t run out at this moment as fast as you force.


    Xue Qiang had been seriously injured just now, and after Xue Tianlong''s powerful attack, Xue Qiang''s life remained at most 10 minutes.


    Xue Qiang checked his body and knew that he couldn''t keep going. Just now, his five internal organs and six lungs were severely injured. At this time, let alone these medicines, even if it was to give Xue Qiang a portion of Wang Ji''s blood. I am afraid that there is no way to rescue Xue Qiang, the attack power of the strong of the God of War is too strong.


    Xue Qiang''s current strength is similar to that of an ordinary person. He ran towards the other end of the secret road, where Xue Fenfen was in the direction.


    Xue Qiang''s plan was very simple. He had to take his daughter with him before leaving. He also accumulated a lot of wealth. All of this must be given to his daughter.


    Since the scholar is not kind to yourself, don''t blame yourself for being unrighteous. In addition to his own accumulation of a fortune, this secret path also contains all the wealth of the Xue family in this base, which is now all given to himself Daughter.


    Xue Qiang is now working hard to go there. He does not allow himself to die like this. At this time, he can''t care about Xue Fenfen''s rest. As long as he gets this wealth, his daughter can live well no matter where he is.


    Xue Qiang''s injury was very serious, and the tunnel was full of blood for a while. Every time he took a step, Xue Qiang almost had blood flowing out. The God of War level powerhouse was not a joke.


    Since Xue Qiang left, Liu Ning was like an ant on a hot pot, basically unable to sit still here. Who knew that at this time there was such a loud noise from the front yard, and almost half of the people in the yard ran away. Passed.


    By the time the rockery was destroyed, there were no people in the yard. They all knew that something happened in the front yard, and there was nothing to see here. When the assassin came to the last time, this gentleman was rescued, so This gentleman would not do anything to Miss Zhao, and Miss Zhao''s strength is also good, there is no need to keep so many guards here.


    Liu Ning released his mental power. At this time, Xue Qiang reached Liu Ning¡¯s feet, but Xue Qiang was no longer able to inform Xue Fenfen. According to Xue Qiang¡¯s original idea, Xue Qiang should break the ground and directly take Xue Fenfen. Take it away, but now Xue Qiang has broken the ground, and it''s difficult to even move it. It turned out to be lying here.


    Liu Ning was dumbfounded at this time. How did this guy get hurt? The Xue family lived in the Xue family compound like this? Isn''t it weird?

 Chapter 317： treasure house

    Didi...


    Found a grade combat suit...


    Found a magic weapon...


    Found large storage space...


    Discovered a super special grade healing medicine...


    Found a grade combat dagger...


    Discover the best snow lotus...


    Found the goggles...


    Discovered a super special grade rehabilitation medicine...


    Liu Ning was dumbfounded at this time. It turned out that these voices came from Xue Qiang''s body.


    Liu Ning can¡¯t bear it anymore. This is simply a big mobile treasure house. The difference between Xue Shanhe and Xue Qiang is too big. No matter what Xue Qiang encounters, Liu Ning now has something to do. To do it, you have to get these things on yourself. If you miss this opportunity, Liu Ning will definitely not sleep every night.


    Liu Ning immediately turned on his system and quickly analyzed the tunnel. He would never be able to do things in this room. Behind this room, there was an open space, and no one passed by that place.


    Liu Ning got up with a chuckle, but he was shocked by Zhao Lele next to him. What did the master do? Didn''t say a word in two days, is there something wrong now?


    You remembered it to me, stay in this room honestly and don¡¯t go anywhere. Nowadays, something big has happened to the scientist, but this matter has nothing to do with you, as long as you stay here, take you old Dad''s ability, these people dare not do anything to you, I will go back. "


    Zhao Lele nodded. Although I don¡¯t know what the master discovered, Zhao Lele just felt a pressure. This pressure was brought by the invincible God of War Xue Tianlong. Zhao Lele knew that he could not participate in this matter, but he didn¡¯t want to. What happened to the master.


    Master, you can just go and see it. If it doesn''t work, reveal your identity. I will call my father over quickly. You can''t do anything. "


    Zhao Lele said very sincerely that Zhao Lele had long regarded Liu Ning as his family, so he would never allow Liu Ning to have something, no matter what he was going to do.


    Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t get your father, I just go to the front to see, it won¡¯t really happen, your master¡¯s life is still alive, you don¡¯t know my ability, you are honest Just stay here. "


    Liu Ning patted the little girl''s head. At this time, Zhao Wudi could not be called. If Zhao Wudi were called, he would be spotted by Zhao Wudi.


    After walking out of the room, Liu Ning was still afraid of being asked about him, but unfortunately no one paid attention to Liu Ning. The people around him were really messed up, including the young ladies and masters of the Xue family. They didn¡¯t know what had happened. Going forward, Liu Ning was given time to act.


    Liu Ning stepped into a room with no one, and then jammed the door, blasting the floor below with one punch. Although it was a little farther down from here, it was more concealed.


    At least there are too many people passing by outside the door, although it is the shallowest place, but if you make a big hole from that place, it''s hard not to attract attention.


    It took three minutes for Liu Ning to get through the tunnel. Of course, he used a more violent method. At this time, he didn''t have much time to manage.


    After entering the tunnel, Liu Ning originally thought he had to crawl around. Who knew that the space here was very large, even with Liu Ning¡¯s current height, he could walk normally inside. It seems that when Xue Qiang built this place, But I put a lot of effort into trying not to be too depressed when trying to escape. Walking in a squat and walking upright is a completely different speed.


    This secret road, Xue Qiang, indeed made great efforts. When it was built, it was designed by a special person. After the construction was completed, whether it was involved in the design or the construction, Xue Qiang eliminated these people, except for himself. Besides, no one knew about this secret road, which connected many places inside the house, including the treasure house of Xue family.


    In a short while, Liu Ning found Xue Qiang, who was dying. When this guy saw Liu Ning, his eyes were full of shock. He didn''t understand how Liu Ning got down. Did someone leak the secret here back then? ?


    Xue Qiang has no time to worry about this now. He knows that his vitality is slowly losing, and this guy comes up with his own things, as if he knows where his baby is, this guy has been calculating himself for a long time. ? Is everything today an excuse? But obviously it shouldn''t be like this. This guy has such a strong ability to hypnotize, he shouldn''t be a person short of money!


    After a short while, Xue Qiang was left with this suit, and Liu Ning took away everything else. Liu Ning was about to leave at this time, but he felt Xue Qiang pull his cuff. Does this guy still want to take things back?


    Xue Qiang looked at Liu Ning, and then at a few things that he didn''t take away. On the surface, these things were very gorgeous, but in fact they were all fakes. Xue Qiang didn''t really take them out.


    Xue Qiang was puzzled at this time. It is hard for him to tell the authenticity of these fakes. Why did this guy tell? When he got these things, he didn''t even look at them, and threw them into the mound next to him. Could it be that this guy is glaring?


    I said you don¡¯t hold me, if you have something to say, I will do it for you. You are within a few minutes now. You don¡¯t know the situation above, how did you become like this? You should be clear, that master can beat you like this with one move, do you think I can hold on for a few minutes? "


    Liu Ning wanted to leave quickly. Who knew that Xue Qiang was just holding on to Liu Ning¡¯s clothes and not letting go. Xue Qiang knew that this might be his last chance. He had to take a gamble. All things were explained, let Liu Ning take good care of her daughter.


    Xue Qiang originally wanted to hand this huge wealth to his daughter''s hands, but it was obviously impossible. Now he is extravagant for three minutes, so how can he go to his daughter? ?


    Don¡¯t worry, although you and I have never lived before, I also know that you are a kind person. You saved my daughter once, and I will give you a great opportunity. Later you will go straight along this passage. A fork in the road, do not go forward, you must go down from the fork, and there will lead to the treasure house of the Xue family. The wealth that the Xue family has accumulated in this city for decades is all yours..."

 Chapter 318： Tuogu

    Liu Ning really did not expect this incident, there was unexpected gain, originally thought that this guy had a lot of wealth, but he did not expect that there is such a thing now, the Xue family has accumulated wealth for decades, think about it Liu Ning was excited about this matter. Although Liu Ning has various cheat devices, making money is as easy as eating, but Liu Ning still feels a little trouble breathing for such a big family, who has accumulated wealth for decades. .


    The money is all yours. You can take it away if you find a way, but you have to promise me a condition, or a request, you must properly settle my family members, Xue Tianlong, this **** will not give them too much Many, let them be wealthy ordinary people, but my daughter Xue Fenfen you want to train her, you only need to take out 1/10000 of those wealth, you can train her to become a higher-level warrior..."


    promise me¡­"


    Xue Qiang''s eyes had faded. At the last moment of Xue Qiang''s last moment, he clearly saw Liu Ning nodding, and this matter was over.


    Liu Ning looked at Xue Qiang''s body. Anyway, this guy is also a good father.


    Liu Ning got some soil from the side to cover up Xue Qiang. As for what it will be like in the future, Liu Ning doesn''t know. The Xue family will definitely be three feet away. Now Liu Ning is not so. Staying here for a lot of time, you have to hurry to see what this guy said about wealth.


    Liu Ning has no doubts about whether this news is true or not. After all, this guy has lost his life now. At the last moment, he must be thinking of taking care of his family, so he will never lie to Liu Ning. He lies at this time. There is no benefit to Xue Qiang.


    When Liu Ning was leaving, he saw Xue Qiang''s fingers still being raised, and the direction he pointed was in the direction of Xue Fenfen.


    You can leave without worry. Although I have a lot of grievances with your Xue family, since I have received your great favor, I will take good care of your daughter. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he dared not delay, and immediately proceeded in the direction Xue Qiang said. When he walked less than 50 meters, he found the fork in the road that Xue Qiang said. Liu Ning jumped down without any hesitation. Although there was a brass lock underneath it was locked, there was no pressure on Liu Ning, and the door opened with a punch.


    When Liu Ning entered this space, he was immediately dumbfounded. Who would have thought that there should be such a large warehouse underground. From Liu Ning¡¯s perspective, it must be at least a few hundred meters in length, divided into several rooms, and wide It had to be more than sixty meters long. It turned out that the wealth of the Xue family gathered in this place.


    Near Liu Ning are iron shelves more than ten meters high, densely packed with cash.


    Liu Ning felt that he was in the bank''s vault. At this time, he couldn''t care about sighing here. After taking out the storage space, he quickly collected them. These tickets are all with very large denominations, ranging from 10,000 to 100,000. Ten thousand yuan, that is, 90% of the largest tickets are 100,000 yuan denomination. It is conceivable how much wealth the Xue family has accumulated over the years.


    Just grab a handful from here, that''s tens of millions. Liu Ning doesn''t have the time to look at this here. Even the shelf and the banknotes, Liu Ning put them all in the storage space.


    If his own storage space is not enough, Liu Ning will immediately copy one. Xue Qiang has the largest storage space. After Liu Ning copied one, he found that the volume he copied was as high as 200 cubic meters.


    That means that Xue Qiang¡¯s storage space must be at least 20 cubic meters, and this is also the largest among all the storage spaces that Liu Ning copied.


    In fact, this storage space does not belong to Xue Qiang, it belongs to the person in charge of the Xue family in the city. If Xue Qiang does not have this place, he must hand over this item. The storage in it belongs to the Xue family. Important information, but now all belong to Liu Ning.


    Of course, there are some things that can¡¯t be realized. For example, some of the geo-qis inside belong to the Xue family. Even if Liu Ning takes these things out, there is no way to get these things into his own hands. It''s not waste paper. Liu Ning can keep it now. When he is strong enough, when the Xue family dare not provoke us, then these things will truly belong to us.


    In the second room, there are also a lot of iron shelves, which are filled with various precious metals. Liu Ning does not know other things, but there is one thing Liu Ning knows. This is gold, this thing. Both before and after the cataclysm are hard currency.


    The other thing is something that Liu Ning doesn''t recognize, it should be some alloy metal.


    These things are made of various materials. If they are taken outside, they are also sold on a bargain basis, but now they are placed in rows on iron shelves, and Liu Ning will naturally not let it go.


    In the remaining rooms, Liu Ning didn¡¯t take a close look. Anyway, those things were packed in boxes. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have time to care about these boxes at this time. Naturally, they were all packed, neither did Liu Ning. I knew how much storage space was copied, and continued to copy when it was not enough anyway. Once Liu Ning directly copied a dozen or so, but it was full in just over a minute.


    At this time, Liu Ning is really grateful for the system. Without this system, even if Liu Ning gets to this place, there is no way to take all these things away. Would it be possible to carry the box? There are at least tens of thousands of boxes here, how many can you carry?


    It took nearly 10 minutes before Liu Ning disguised the Xue family¡¯s decades of wealth in this city. At this time, I don¡¯t know what happened to it. Liu Ning did not dare to return the same way. Ning could only continue walking along here. According to the systematic analysis, this was the end of the secret road, and Liu Ning could reach the outside of Xue''s house from here.


    When Liu Ning entered the secret road, he heard someone talking on that end. The Xue family¡¯s ability to track down was still very strong. He had found the entrance of the secret road so soon, so Liu Ning did not dare to delay and moved towards the secret road. Ran to the other end of the road, of course Liu Ning kept a mindful mind, did not dare to go out at the exit, fearing that there would be someone waiting there. At a place very close to the ground, Liu Ning punched a hole directly from there and ran from there out.


    I don''t know who''s backyard on the ground, and there is no one except a puppy. Liu Ning grabbed a piece of clothes and changed into the street.

 Chapter 319： Change strategy

    At this time, Liu Ning knew that the purpose of this secret road was to run away. It seems that Xue Qiang had this idea for a long time. Now in the big family, that is not what everyone imagined. Xue Qiang''s crisis consciousness Still very strong.


    Up to this time, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what was going on. Xue Qiang¡¯s last time was too short, and there was no chance to tell himself what was going on, so now Liu Ning is also at a loss. , But it doesn''t matter anymore. With so much amazing wealth, curiosity can be put a little bit behind.


    Liu Ning sent a message to Zhao Lele, don''t go back at this time, and no one will hold Liu Ning accountable, because the seniors are dead, and there are not many who care about Xue Fenfen in this family.


    Liu Ning asked Zhao Lele to continue watching, and if he was okay, he could go home directly. As for Xue Fenfen¡¯s hypnotic money, Liu Ning didn¡¯t need it at this time. Xue Qiang was already dead. Who would ask for the money? This little girl definitely doesn''t have that much money, and Liu Ning also promised Xue Qiang that she should take good care of this little girl.


    After receiving this news, Zhao Lele felt that the news he had received was false. The master only recognized money but not people. What is going on now? Don''t you need this money? Although only 5% of it is from Zhao Lele, this is after all Zhao Lele''s first time to make money.


    Liu Ning didn''t have the time to take care of Zhao Lele, and he was ready to slip his own account. Who knew he felt a kind of pressure suddenly.


    Liu Ning guessed some clues at this time. Perhaps Xue Qiang died in the hands of this person. This person''s strength was too strong. Liu Ning did not know who this person was, but Liu Ning felt a burst of pressure.


    Liu Ning didn''t dare to use his mental power to detect, he could only use the system to scan, but it was a pity that this person was very fast, and Liu Ning did not get any news.


    When Liu Ning regained his mental power, Xue Tianlong actually felt it too, but Xue Tianlong didn''t have the time to manage.


    Xue Qiang is dead. The people under Xue Qiang will soon get news that they will have a contingency plan. In case Xue Qiang has any agreement with them, if these people run away, the Xue family¡¯s secrets can be Can''t keep it.


    The reason why Xue Tianlong was dispatched was thinking that this guy could solve them, but he did not expect that Xue Qiang''s analytical ability was so strong, and he could see through the trajectory of the Xue family''s senior management in the first place, so Xue Tianlong must hurry up at this time. Before these people can make any changes, kill them first.


    Now the Xue family¡¯s policy and policies have changed. In the past, the jade medals were retrieved at all costs, but after so long, the senior leaders of the Xue family knew that the chances of retrieving them were very low. Another strategy must be adopted at that time, and that is to get rid of all the insiders.


    If these insiders are allowed to live, then this secret may leak out, so they have to be killed at this time. At least the chance of this secret leaking out is relatively small, and the Xue family still has time to deal with it.


    In the eyes of others, this is really cruel. These people are the Xue family¡¯s own people, but the senior leaders of the Xue family don¡¯t think so. For the entire Xue family, these people are after all a minority, and their sacrifice will be welcomed. To come to the safety of the Xue family, these people are worthy and glorious.


    Even if it is at Xue Qiang''s level, what can it be? As long as the top of the clan feels that you are hindering their development, then you have to go to **** to see the king.


    Xue Tianlong has a list of people who know the news. Some of these people live near the Xue family mansion, and some are in other parts of the city. So Xue Tianlong is busy at this time, that is, Xue Tianlong is like this. If you change to other people''s strength, you can''t run around at all. After all, there are too many people here.


    When Xue Fenfen woke up, Xue Fenfen couldn''t accept all of this at all. Didn''t he just receive a sleep therapy? I slept for 40 hours, but why has the world changed after 40 hours? I can''t believe it at all.


    I heard that his father is dead, and the position of the head of the family has been given to others. Xue Fenfen feels that something is going on here, but Xue Fenfen has no way to investigate. The new family has already issued an order. Xue Fenfen and other Xue Qiang family members must You have to leave this mansion within three hours.


    Moreover, according to Xue Tianlong''s order, Xue Qiang made a mistake and died, so all the family property cannot be taken away. These people can only leave with their personal clothes.


    Now around Xue Fenfen, these people used to serve him, but now these people are watching her.


    Human feelings are like this. When your father is still alive, of course you are the little princess of the Xue family, but if your father is dead, how many people still look at you now?


    Miss, please hurry up. The order we received was only three hours. You hadn''t come out an hour ago. If it wasn''t for the face of Miss Zhao, we would interrupt your treatment at that time, so we are still moving. Hurry up, if they were seen by the people in Central Base City, they wouldn''t be so gentle to the young lady, they would be very rude. "


    The few minions did not have the sense of respect they had before. Although Xue Fenfen treated them well in normal times, but emphasized that everyone pushed these guys to please the new Patriarch, so he pointed the finger at Xue Fenfen. These people can tell, Xue Tianlong has no affection for Xue Qiang''s family, so they have to stand in line. If you miss your old love, you may lose your job.


    I said all of you are blind? Your young lady just came out of the nutrition cabin and it is time to take a break. Even if the new owner is here, I will say the same. "


    Xue Fenfen has been pulling Zhao Lele, but Zhao Lele can''t help it at this time. These guys who look down on people are too much, and bullying must have a bottom line, right?


    Ms. Zhao, don¡¯t embarrass us. Those of us are actually doing things. How do we give orders to us? Besides, even if we can open the net, can the guards outside take care of this? Some of them came from Central Base City, and we also followed orders. "


    This guy tried his mouth, and the door was indeed someone from Central Base City.

 Chapter 320： People go tea cool

    The guards at the door are divided into two parts. One is Xue Qiang¡¯s former subordinates. These people are still a little angry now. They are not willing to bully Xue Qiang¡¯s family like this, but the other part is the guards brought by Xue Tianlong. People don''t have time to manage this.


    A few people in Xue Qiang''s old department just resisted. Xue Tianlong happened to behead them in the hall. Those people were also on the list, so the people below knew that they were scared. Xue Tianlong really dared to kill.


    Zhao Lele wanted to reason with these people, but these people didn''t even say anything. Even if Zhao Lele beat them, they wouldn''t fight back or curse them. Before, Xue Tianlong had already confessed that Miss Zhao must never offend, even if he is the invincible God of War, that is not Zhao Wudi''s opponent, there is no need to establish a formidable enemy for herself as soon as he arrives.


    you guys¡­"


    For these people, Zhao Lele couldn''t say anything. These guys are too much. I really don''t know how they trained back then.


    The population of Zhao Lele¡¯s family is simple, there are only two people, he and Zhao Wudi, so I never know what people call Chaliang, but in a big family like the Xue family, people who go Chaliang are now showing vividly, Xue Qiang¡¯s bones are not cold. But Xue Qiang''s family must leave this mansion.


    Stop for me, where do you want to go? If it weren¡¯t for you to hire a hypnotist, how could we be like this at home? Now that my father is dead, we people can¡¯t take anything. You honestly hand over the money in your hands and pay it back. There is Xishan Villa. Don''t think you can hide from it. Those things belong to our entire family, not your own assets. Take them out. "


    One wave was not settled and another wave started again. The matter here was not settled. I saw that Xue Qiang¡¯s eldest daughter came with a group of people over there. These people were treated the same. At this time, there was no sorrow. It''s a shame.


    No matter what your identity is, there is only one result now, and that is to leave here with your personal clothes, and the guards will supervise the whole process. Now this is the case at the beginning of the year, one emperor and one courtier.


    Thinking of his father, Xue Fenfen is also extremely sad. If there is still a trace of nostalgia in this family, it is his father. When Xue Fenfen was born, his mother died of dystocia.


    In such a big family, without Xue Qiang''s care, a daughter of Xue Fenfen would have died many times.


    Xue Fenfen used to have a promising future. With the help of Xue Qiang, he is very likely to become an alternate direct child. At that time, Xue Fenfen had a very good future. Unfortunately, now Xue Qiang is dead, and he knows that Xue Qiang is the offender. Something is wrong, so no one will say a word to Xue Fenfen.


    After moving out of the Xue family mansion, Xue Fenfen was like ordinary idle children, and could receive a monthly living allowance of 100,000 yuan, except for any treatment.


    Who do you show your tears to? Is it useful to cry now? Honestly hand over all the money, especially the money your father gave you. Don¡¯t think you can take all of it. Now everyone has nothing to eat or drink. You¡¯d better be honest, or don¡¯t blame us. You are welcome. "


    These people actually don¡¯t have much life ability. They used to live on Xue Qiang¡¯s blood. Now their father is dead, so they have to make the last sum of money, or else they won¡¯t be able to live in the future. .


    Xue Fenfen is Xue Qiang¡¯s most beloved daughter, so Xue Fenfen must have a lot of money in his hands. Moreover, Xue Fenfen¡¯s mother has a dormitory villa. Even if Xue Tianlong confiscates Xue Qiang¡¯s assets, that villa cannot be taken back. , They played that idea.


    I don¡¯t have any money anymore. I was injured badly this time. I bought a lot of things when I was in the wild. After I came back, I bought some nutritional products. I only have less than 20 million in my account. If you want it, just I''ll give it all to you, but Xishan Villa is different. It belongs to my mother. I can''t give it to you. "


    Xue Fenfen has been relatively cowardly since he was a child. He was bullied by his brothers and sisters because he did not have a mother. Therefore, Xue Fenfen chose to give in when encountering such a thing, but it is a pity that these people will not be satisfied this time. The last time I was ripped off, can 20 million stop their mouths? Of course it is impossible.


    You don''t lie to us here. Do you think you can let us go if you spend 20 million? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Father often gives you money secretly, and you have a small vault. If you don¡¯t take it out, don¡¯t blame us for being rude to you. Let me see what is in your bag? "


    Something more extreme happened. Xue Fenfen said nothing. A young man came out of the crowd to search. This was Xue Fenfen''s half-brother. This person didn''t care about his sister at all, just thinking about it. Get the money.


    For these people, family affection is not that important anymore. The most important thing is money. If they can''t get money today, they think they can''t survive.


    In the past, they were used to spending money. If they were only given a living allowance of hundreds of thousands in the future, these people would absolutely not be able to stick to it. So Xue Fenfen is their last hope. They must get money here to maintain themselves. Life of luxury.


    Second brother...what are you doing, second brother...return it to me, there is no money here, just pictures of a family..."


    Xue Fenfen anxiously wanted to return the wallet, but he did not expect that he had taken the wallet back.


    Inside is a group photo of Xue Qiang and Xue Fenfen. It can be seen that this was cut from a large photo. Xue Qiang and Xue Fenfen did not take a separate photo. This was cut from the family photo, and then Xue Fenfen installed it again. In my wallet, my father and daughter have been together since childhood. Only Xue Qiang can feel the warmth of the family, so Xue Fenfen attaches great importance to this photo.


    It can be seen that I can do anything like you, I won''t kill you bastards..."


    Zhao Lele really couldn''t bear it anymore. No matter how Xue Fenfen prevented him from going up, he just slapped these guys out of something wrong.

 Chapter 321： Take care of Xue Fenfen

    Under Zhao Lele''s suppression, these talents were a bit more honest, but when Xue Fenfen went out, these people were rude and threatened to ask Xue Fenfen for the money in the future.


    In fact, each of them has a pretty good life, at least much better than ordinary people. If they can live well, they can live happily in the future. But these people are used to being the second generation of the rich. If they are allowed to live on only a small amount of money each month, I am afraid that these people will not be able to make a living, so they can make a little bit. In their impression, their father is so partial. , Can Xue Fenfen have no money in his hands?


    This dead girl, next time we must find out where we went out, we can''t just leave it alone, we must give out the money when Miss Zhao is away. "


    Xue Qiang''s eldest daughter said angrily, now they have no other way, after all, Zhao Lele is by the side, if you say too much, Zhao Lele will not show mercy.


    A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Who are you? "


    Just as they were walking towards their car, a person wearing a mask suddenly appeared in front of them. Why are there so many people wearing masks now, one is a hypnotist who treats Xue Fenfen, why there is another one here? Is wearing masks becoming a trend now?


    Just after hearing this sentence, Liu Ning slapped him away. Even if you were a woman, you would have to be beaten if you speak so horribly.


    After all, Liu Ning agreed. Xue Qiang¡¯s people are also Xue Qiang¡¯s children. Liu Ning must also make proper arrangements for them. Otherwise, I¡¯m sorry to Xue Qiang. Think about the money Xue Qiang gave. But it is too huge. If Liu Ning does nothing, he will feel a little guilty in his heart. After all, we are not that kind of villain.


    Tell me to be more disciplined, otherwise it¡¯s not as simple as a slap. I¡¯m an old friend of your father. I¡¯m very sad when your father passed away this time. Write down your accounts. Your father had a fortune before his death Keep the money with me, and I will give you a living allowance every month in the future. I will save some flowers. In addition, Xue Fenfen will not go there unless you are willing to give up this living allowance. "


    Liu Ning bought a voice changer and stuck it around his neck. It sounded like an old voice. This is also like what Liu Ning said, almost like Xue Qiang''s friend''s age.


    The eldest sister was slapped, she was very dissatisfied in her heart, but when she heard that there was a living allowance, there was no dissatisfaction immediately. Even if she wanted to find something, I am afraid that other people would not support it.


    This gentleman doesn¡¯t know how much money our father puts to you. Otherwise, just give us the money. We will divide it all first, and then use it for investment. It¡¯s okay to do other things. If you only cover living expenses, Then don''t we become moths of society? "


    One of the men thought for a while and said.


    This guy actually didn''t have much confidence in Liu Ning, thinking that Liu Ning would hack their money, so he thought of a way like this, and everyone else nodded.


    Don¡¯t make jokes here. What do you usually do? Except spending your father¡¯s money, you can¡¯t do anything. From now on, you are the idle children of the Xue family. The Xue family gives you every month. How much money, I will give you how much money, your life is much better than ordinary people, if you want to make trouble in the future, I am afraid that no one will wipe your butt, as to give you all the money, this Your father himself said, let you live like worms! "


    After Liu Ning got the account, he didn¡¯t bother to talk with these guys. It¡¯s already very good to be able to give them a sum of money every month. Of course, Liu Ning also set up this automatic transfer. Who has that effort to give them monthly? They send money.


    Although these people are not convinced, but think about it, they still hold their sons to their fathers. They have nothing to do since they were young, and basically rely on Xue Qiang to live their lives. Now according to the rules of the Xue family, because their father is a sinner. , So they can only get 50,000 yuan a month.


    For ordinary people, 50,000 yuan a month is a lot, and they can definitely live a good life, but for these people, 50,000 yuan was originally given to the waiter, so of course they are not satisfied now. .


    Liu Ning¡¯s money came out of nowhere. Anyway, this is 50,000 yuan per month, which adds up to 100,000 yuan per month, which is twice as good as before. As for Xue Fenfen, even though they are not dead. Xin, but didn''t think about looking for troubles in the past. In fact, that girl didn''t have much money, so let''s live it slowly. It''s not too late to go to Xue Fenfen''s place if you really have no money.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning contacted Zhao Lele. Xue Fenfen is not suitable to live there now. After all, Xue Qiang has just passed away and has many enemies, so it is better to find another place.


    In fact, what Zhao Wudi considered was another aspect. Xue Qiang died so unclearly. If he adopted Xue Fenfen in this way, how would people in society think of Zhao Wudi? Those people would say that Zhao Wudi is more greedy for money. In case Xue Qiang''s assets belong to Xue Fenfen, would Zhao Wudi take the money?


    A small amount of tens of billions of money is nothing to Zhao Wudi, but is that small amount of money left by Xue Qiang? That can almost buy one-third of the city.


    After meeting Liu Ning, Zhao Lele also talked about the current problems, the most important thing is that there is no place to live.


    Don''t worry. Although there will be no father in the future, you can just come to me for anything. I have some relationship with your father when I was alive. You don''t know about this. "


    The nonsense in Liu Ning''s mouth came as soon as he opened his mouth, but Xue Fenfen had another idea. Perhaps what this gentleman said was true. Otherwise, how could he give himself 40 hours of deep sleep?


    Only Zhao Lele wondered that the master was like his father at ordinary times. He hated these wealthy families very much, but why are they willing now? What exactly happened?


    However, Zhao Lele also knows the rules very well, knowing that there is no way to ask in this situation, so he put this question under his head.


    How did my father die? Do you know? "


    Xue Fenfen also wanted to know about this, after all, that was the only father in the world who loved her.

 Chapter 322： Municipal Hotel

    In Xue Fenfen¡¯s impression, his father paid great attention to his own life no matter what he did, so it was impossible to die for no reason. Moreover, his father was still the head of the Xue family. Even if his father had so many enemies, those enemies He didn''t dare to seek revenge either. The Xue family''s explanation only said that his father was a sinner and did not give the cause of death.


    It¡¯s useless if I told you, you only know that your father was killed, and the person who killed your father is very tough. He is a God of War powerhouse. When you have the strength to solve this person, I I will naturally tell you the original words, but it is better to not know now. "


    Liu Ning thought for a while and said, if you tell Xue Fenfen the whole truth, I am afraid that Xue Fenfen will not accept it now. Maybe she will go to Xue Tianlong. At that time, it will be troublesome. Give Xue Tianlong based on the current situation of this girl. Not enough stuffed teeth.


    Now Liu Ning is not thinking about this. Now Liu Ning is thinking about how to arrange this girl. The cause of Xue Qiang¡¯s death soon spread. When Xue Qiang was alive, there were many enemies. Those enemies may not be able to let go. These students of the Xue family, as well as some unpredictable people, think about Xue Qiang¡¯s wealth, and Xue Fenfen¡¯s hands are also the most likely, so Xue Fenfen is also their primary goal.


    Ordinary communities are definitely useless to defend. They can only block some three-legged cats. Xue Qiang¡¯s enemies are real masters. The lowest level must be the level of junior warriors. Such people¡¯s community guards can stop them. Can you live?


    I think of a place that is absolutely safe. It is the municipal hotel under the jurisdiction of the Zhenshou Mansion. It is the place where the Zhenshou Mansion receives important guests, and there has never been any mess, but that place charges more expensive. "


    Zhao Lele suddenly remembered a place, and that place was really good.


    Zhao Wudi once said before that as long as they enter the municipal hotel site, basically no one dares to do something there.


    Liu Ning checked on the Internet. In the past three years, there has never been any murder in this hotel, and there are many troublesome people living in it.


    Of course, these people cannot violate the law. If they violate the law, no matter how much money you have, this hotel will not open a room for you. After all, their backstage is the guard house.


    Liu Ning turned around, and the group hurried to the Municipal Hotel. Although it is also one of the more luxurious hotels, the main sign here is safety, so the decoration is naturally a bit poor, but this is also the most luxurious hotel in the city. One of the hotels.


    When he arrived at the front desk, Liu Ning understood what Zhao Lele meant by saying that it was a bit expensive? Is it a bit expensive? An ordinary standard room costs 80,000 yuan per day.


    Originally, Liu Ning wanted to open a standard room, but thought that Xue Fenfen would stay here for a long time, so he opened a suite for 140,000 yuan per day. Although the price is a bit expensive, there is money in Xue Qiang¡¯s space. With so much wealth in the Xue family, wouldn''t he be willing to spend more on the little girl?


    Does the sir want to pay in cash? "


    The waiter was a little surprised and said, because their room rates here are more expensive, most people use transfers, but Liu Ning actually took out a wad of cash, and the cash is still 100,000 yuan each. .


    Of course, is there any discount for the one that is open to me for three months? "


    Liu Ning nodded and said, taking out two wads of cash from his pocket, each one is 100,000 yuan, 100 is 10 million, and these two wads are 20 million.


    Yes, yes, 15% off for three months..."


    The waiters were a little surprised. They didn''t know where this guy came from, and actually paid in cash, which also refreshed the record here.


    It seems that spending money is still a difficult task. The three-month room cost totals more than 10 million. The money is useless. You must know that Liu Ning put back the money for a large room.


    After entering the room, Liu Ning didn¡¯t notice anything special here. Compared with other hotels, it¡¯s almost the same, but the security here is indeed very good. Looking at me from the window, there are cameras everywhere around me, and on the courtyard wall. There are several bodyguards in that place not far away. It is said that there are warrior-level powerhouses here, so this price is also normal. If you can enjoy this kind of defense, what is the extra money?


    Besides, in this hotel, everything can be done for you, of course, you only need to pay for it.


    Liu Ning still feels a little soft-hearted. If he is replaced by someone else, Xue Qiang still has conflicts with himself, so he can ignore this matter, but Liu Ning thinks it is better to manage it.


    You take these pocket money first, and then come to me when the money is gone. My relationship with your father is pretty good. You can treat me as your uncle. You don¡¯t need to think that asking me for money is a shame. Your father exists with me. "


    Taking advantage of Zhao Lele¡¯s visit to the room, Liu Ning said these things. If Zhao Lele were here, Liu Ning would have to explain it again. She would not believe this girl in general. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the brain cells to think about it. problem.


    In addition, you write down the contact information of this person. This is a good friend of mine, Zhou Tao. He runs some trade transactions in this city. I know that your body needs to be repaired for some time, so if there is any need, you Just call this person directly and ask him to keep all the expenses in my name. "


    Liu Ning still had a lot of balance with Zhou Tao, so he asked Xue Fenfen to contact Zhou Tao.


    Xue Fenfen felt a little puzzled. Why hadn''t he heard his father talk about it before? Where is this father''s friend? Take care of yourself too well, right?


    I just went out for a walk. It turned out that all the rooms were full, and most of them were the same as us. Basically, I would stay here for a month or two. "


    Just when Xue Fenfen wanted to ask a question, Zhao Lele wandered back from the outside. No matter where she went, this girl would not be so quiet, and she had already gone out to inquire about it in a while.


    Liu Ning also smiled and shook his head. It seems that there are still many restless people these years. This just provides them with a location. It doesn''t matter if you spend more money.

 Chapter 323： Private training room

    Let¡¯s talk about you two here. I have some other things. I¡¯ll leave. Your body hasn¡¯t recovered. It¡¯s best not to practice exercises at this time. If there is anything, let the waiter do it for you. Try not to If you leave this room, if you feel bored, just ask Lele to play with you. Wait for this period of time to talk about it and see what''s happening outside. "


    Liu Ning''s topic between girls is not suitable for mixing, so after two sentences, Liu Ning is ready to leave.


    Liu Ning could see that Xue Fenfen¡¯s heart has not settled down yet. For a girl, so many changes have taken place in a day, and suddenly the family and relatives are gone. If Xue Fenfen can accept it smoothly, then I really saw a ghost, so Liu Ning left the time for the two girls. After all, the two of them are good friends, and Zhao Lele is more suitable for comfort.


    In fact, for Liu Ning, it is also difficult for Liu Ning to settle down. This day is like acting in a movie. The progress is too fast. I originally wanted to go to the Xue family mansion to make money and be able to make this If you make money, you can feel at ease. Who knows that this money was not made, but instead carried the treasure house of the Xue family.


    Does anyone know how much this money is? Of course, someone knows it. Except for Xue Qiang, no one else knows. So if Liu Ning wants to figure out this account, even if Liu Ning hires hundreds of accountants, some time will be wasted.


    Liu Ning also estimated this wealth, but in the end it was not estimated. After all, most of the things were locked in the alloy boxes when the things were installed to the end.


    Just as Liu Ning was thinking about things, the smart device in his hand remembered. It turned out that Zhou Tao had called. Xue Fenfen and Zhou Tao ordered something. Although Zhou Tao agreed with that, he still needs to check with Liu Ning. The amount of money is not very much, only about 40 million. However, this matter involves Liu Ning, and Zhou Tao dare not neglect it. After all, there was no such thing before. example.


    Your kid is good at doing things. If this is the case, you can send the nutrient solution to the community of my house. I happen to be home too. I will wait for you here for a while. "


    Zhou Tao talked about Liu Ning''s nutrient solution on the phone. During this period, he had collected several hundred kilograms for Liu Ning, so he wanted to send it to Liu Ning as soon as possible.


    When he was at the gate, Liu Ning suddenly thought of something. He should also have a private training room, just like Zhao Wudi¡¯s home. If anything happens in the future, he can do it on his own site. There will be some suspicions of leaks on the site, and there is no such statement in my own family.


    Liu Ning got his idea to the gun club, but he quickly rejected it. The land over there was not enough for himself. How could there be thousands of square meters for himself as a private training room?


    What are those bungalows over there? Liu Ning saw some low-rise buildings in the community. Why are there such buildings in such a place with a lot of money? Shouldn''t all the buildings be demolished?


    Anyway, it will take some time for Zhou Tao to come here. Liu Ning will first go to the property to find out. If the land is of no use, he can buy it first. After all, the location is good and it is close to home.


    When I went in and asked, I found out that there was no way to build a building in that place because of geological reasons. When the Zhenshou Mansion sold this piece of land, the company didn''t make a thorough investigation and suffered a big loss.


    Later, I thought about building a clubhouse in that place, but because the area was too small, it didn''t stop there. Those bungalows were originally left, and now they are used as utility rooms for the property company.


    The place is not big or small, and it¡¯s not suitable for anything. It has been so delayed. Who knew that Liu Ning was going to buy it today? People in the property company basically knew Liu Ning and knew that Liu Ning belonged to this community. A man of the wind, so I quickly asked Liu Ning to sit inside.


    Is Mr. Liu sure to buy that place? After geological exploration in that place, there is no way to build a building with more than three floors. If Mr. Liu does something else, I am afraid that it is not suitable there. "


    It''s not that the property manager doesn''t want to sell the place. It is really necessary to make it clear first. If Liu Ning can''t do it after buying it, then Liu Ning will probably come back for a refund. The property company is also very difficult to do.


    Don''t worry about this. I just suggest a private training room. It will definitely not exceed the three-story building. You can''t even afford a three-story building, right? "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s request, the property manager also smiled on his face. It seems that the land can finally be sold. The boss said before that there is nothing to do with funds. Now if someone wants to take over, Don''t mention the boss too happy.


    The original property manager was a young man. Now he has moved to another place. The new property manager is named Zhou Rui. He has two big white legs, so Liu Ning can¡¯t move his eyes. He puts on a black skirt. Look more exciting.


    If that is the case, I will introduce to Mr. Liu. The area available for construction is about 4000 square meters. According to the current price of our community, it should be 50,000 yuan per square meter, but we are selling land. So the price has to go up a little bit. Our company wants to sell it here. The price is 60,000 yuan per square meter, and there is no way to discount it. I hope Mr. Liu can understand that it was the same price when we bought it. Now we don¡¯t make any money. Up. "


    Speaking of this piece of land, it is really the sad tears of their entire company. It was bought at this price, and it has been in the hands for 8 years. I don¡¯t know how many times the value of other land has increased, but they have a little bit here. It hasn''t appreciated in value, and it''s still a thousand or two thousand dollars cheaper. I just want to sell this land as soon as possible.


    No problem. Go and prepare the contract. I will send someone to start the construction later. Then I would like to ask your property to cooperate and open a small door at that location for the transportation of construction materials. Don''t delay the lives of the people in our community. "


    Did the property manager not expect that a contract of more than 200 million yuan would be negotiated like this? I can get a lot of commissions alone. I really don''t know what Mr. Liu does. According to the security guard, there is nothing to do every day, but people have so much money.

 Chapter 324： Let Fang Qiang do it

    Standing on the land he had just bought, Liu Ning looked around. The place was pretty good. It was more than enough to build a private training room, and it was possible to set up all the necessary equipment, such as pharmacy.


    It turned out that Liu Ning also wanted to set up an escort, and put the training place of the **** here, and built some dormitories for them on the second floor. Anyway, three floors can be built, with a total construction area of ??about 14,000 square meters.


    Liu Ning was searching for candidates in his mind, and suddenly thought of Fang Qiang.


    This time, Li Tie and Wu Lao Er have taken a big advantage. Fang Qiang must have thoughts in his heart, but Fang Qiang¡¯s current strength is not very good, so if he wants to make money, Liu Ning can¡¯t help. After all, the wild is very dangerous, and taking Fang Qiang out is to die.


    But now this situation is different. It turned out that Fang Qiang had to fix anything in the gathering point, especially in the construction category. He could help Fang Qiang form an engineering team, and Fang Qiang also had this. Leadership, first use your own private training room to practice hands, and then you can take on other projects, which can also make a lot of money, with your own help, it will definitely bring Fang Qiang a lot of business.


    I said, boss, are you unconscious? You know what I am doing. Let me form an engineering team. This is a little bit tricky. I used to fix things. I still have three or two people. It can be done. What you are going to build is a high-level building with a construction area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. Do you think I have that ability? "


    Fang Qiang¡¯s voice was heard right away. It was not that Fang Qiang was not confident. It was because this matter was far from Fang Qiang¡¯s ability. Even if he wanted to help him, he had to see the real situation clearly, so Fang Qiang Never want to take this matter.


    The main Fang Qiang also felt that Fang Qiang didn''t want to take advantage of his brother.


    Don''t worry, I can give you the full advance payment. In terms of funds, there is no manpower. Are you still in a hurry? Just find a professional person to design, and then find a few engineers to watch, the rest is the same as you did before, but there are a little more people here, you can learn and do it in 4 months That''s it. "


    Liu Ning talked while doing errands, and after a while, he transferred 30 million yuan to Fang Qiang. When Fang Qiang received the money, he was stunned.


    Even if I want to do this, it won''t cost that much money. You just told me about it. I guessed it. It would cost me more than 20 million. "


    Because there is no need to spend money on land, the most important aspect of spending money is building a building. How much money can it cost to build a building?


    Fang Qiang is an honest man. He originally wanted to help Liu Ning, so he calculated it at a cost price, and it was impossible to make Liu Ning''s money.


    I¡¯m too lazy to tell you that the money I give you is all the project funds. If I ask someone to do it, then I have to give them the money. It¡¯s better to ask you to do it directly, which can still maintain quality and quantity. At least you are not sloppy with me in terms of quality. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he hung up the phone. There was no time to talk nonsense with him. Zhou Tao had already come with the team. Now the nutrient solution is what Liu Ning wants to see most.


    When Zhou Tao saw Liu Ning on the phone, he didn''t bother him in the past. When Liu Ning passed by, he saw several cylinders of nutrient solution in the back box.


    This is what you said you got me a batch of nutrient solution. How many quantities do I think there are? Could this be the whole city? "


    Liu Ning was a little dissatisfied. Looking at the several hundred kilograms of nutrient solution, Zhou Tao personally delivered it. Liu Ning thought it was a large batch, but he didn''t expect it to be too far apart from what he had imagined.


    My brother, think for yourself how much nutrient solution you have used recently. How big is the market in our city? Everyone didn''t use this top-notch nutrient solution before. Generally, they use the b-grade nutrient solution. If you want to use the b-grade nutrient solution, I can bring you several carts at any time, and there are as many as you want. "


    Zhou Tao said very speechlessly that Liu Ning is really good at doing business, but Liu Ning doesn''t understand the social reality, so he often says something to kill him.


    It''s not that Liu Ning never thought that Liu Ning had thought about it before using the B-grade nutrient solution, and he also bought a little outside.


    As a result, when I put my hand in, instead of moving forward, the progress bar went backwards by 1%. Liu Ning was so scared that he didn''t dare to use it anymore. The system may have punished Liu Ning, and the requirement was a-level nutrition. Liquid, it is normal for you to use B-grade nutrient liquid to give you 1%.


    Don''t underestimate this one percentage point. Even if it is the first one percentage point, it is obtained from 5 kilograms of a-grade nutrient solution, so this loss cannot be afforded by ordinary people and is worth hundreds of millions.


    Don''t talk nonsense here. If the B-grade nutrient solution is useful, should I still ask you to buy this? Put these goods here first. You should take the time to buy me a grade, and at least get me another 300 kg. I will pay you the money first. "


    If you have money, you have enough confidence to speak. I didn¡¯t wait for Zhou Tao to react. The 20 billion yuan will be paid first. It is really comfortable to do business with such a person, but the problem is what I don¡¯t have. Zhou Tao originally thought it was nutritious. Liquid is not uncommon, but now it is understood that there are really high-volume customers who can buy out such things.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, it was a direct order for 1,000 kilograms, but the problem was that he didn¡¯t have that much money in his account. Although there was a lot of cash in the space, Liu Ning did not dare to take out the money in large quantities. Some of the flowers are okay. If they are taken out in large quantities, who knows if there is any mark in the Xue family, it is not a trivial matter if they find it on their head.


    One more thing, I am going to set up a private training room on this land. You should have all the equipment there. You can help me get it. It must be of the highest level. "


    Liu Ning was too lazy to buy all those things one by one. It would be too exhausting, so he left it to Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao¡¯s trading company has everything, as long as you have it in your hand. Don''t be afraid that we won''t have enough money.


    Zhou Tao nodded happily next to him, and didn''t feel like he was like a follower at all. Even if it was a follower, it would depend on who was the follower.

 Chapter 325： Miss Zhou

    Zhou Tao thinks very clearly. Liu Ning even entrusts such trivial matters to himself, which means that Liu Ning regards himself as a brother. If he is a friend, Liu Ning will feel embarrassed, but you can see Liu Ning just now. When I gave the order, I felt like talking to someone in my own family. Even if it was just a small attendant of Liu Ning, Zhou Tao was very satisfied. How did our position come from? It¡¯s not like waiting for the man in front of you. of.


    In two days of free time, I will come to see you. Some of the more eye-catching things in my hand may have to be dealt with by you. If the funds are sufficient, I will put a paragraph in my hand first. If I am waiting for the money in a hurry , You have to find a way to sell it for me. "


    Hearing this, this is what Zhou Tao is most happy about. The business of nutrient solution is not a business at all. Although this thing has a large turnover, it does not make much profit. If you really want to make a profit, you have to deal with things. Row.


    Brother Liu can rest assured, no matter how big-eyed things are, they can be properly sold in our trade group. There is nothing difficult to sell here, only things that Brother Liu is not willing to sell, and let¡¯s do business. It''s not a day or two. Brother Liu has seen news about my stuff here before, but there is no one, just rest assured. "


    What Zhou Tao said is also true. After doing business with Zhou Tao for so long, basically what Liu Ning got there was illicit goods, but in the end it was sold by Zhou Tao, and there was no trouble finding it. Little Zhou Tao is also a good partner.


    Is there anything else? "


    If I talked about this place in the past, Zhou Tao should have left. After all, everything that should be said is finished. Who knows that Liu Ning is a little twitchy watching Zhou Tao, and he doesn''t know what this guy is thinking.


    Yes, my eldest sister came from another city. If Brother Liu has time, can I meet my eldest sister? A lot of things have happened within our group recently, so my position is not stable and I need Brother Liu to help me support the market. "


    Zhou Tao said with a little embarrassment that Zhou Tao''s position was a bit nervous due to the recent exchange of blood within the trade group. Although Zhou Tao became the general manager, his profits were not much higher, compared with [¶¹¶¹Ð¡Ëµ www.thedu.cc ] Compared with the predecessor, there is even a decline, mainly because Zhou Tao is a newcomer, so he has not established some stable large customers.


    Zhou Tao''s sister, Miss Zhou Da, is a very shrewd person, because Liu Ning put Zhou Tao in this position, but if Zhou Tao does not have any profit, then this position is no good.


    What''s the matter here? You can arrange it. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Let me go with you now. I will put the nutrient solution away first. In addition, I have already found someone in this place. He is going to set up An engineering team is mainly to take care of what materials my brother needs, and you can find a way to fix it. Later, if you have any projects in your hands, of course I am talking about small projects, try to find some work for him. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhou Tao immediately understood that the captain of this engineering team should be a friend of Liu Ning''s. Liu Ning can be regarded as a friend who takes care of him. Of course, Zhou Tao agreed immediately.


    Don¡¯t worry, Brother Liu. I have a professional construction team over there. I¡¯ll find a few people to help me. First help Brother Liu¡¯s friends set up the shelf. As for the future, we should solve any difficulties we encounter. There is no problem. "


    Zhou Tao¡¯s answer made Liu Ning very satisfied. Liu Ning¡¯s most annoying thing is these cumbersome things. If someone can put Fang Qiang on the right track, then Fang Qiang will be able to make money in the future, at least better than in the community martial arts center. , Only a few thousand yuan a month.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning let Fang Qiang come over first, just to introduce the two people to meet. If there is anything in the future, the two parties can contact directly without passing through Liu Ning.


    Brother Qiang sees that he is the one who does big things. Younger brother Zhou Tao. This is my contact method. Brother Liu has already introduced me to me. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Qiang. I¡¯ll help you set up the engineering team. If you need any materials If this is the case, there is no problem within our trading group. In addition, if Brother Qiang wants to take on any job in the future, just say hello to me. Brothers are still a little bit thin in this city. "


    Zhou Tao knew that this was Liu Ning''s brother, and it should be a very close one, so Zhou Tao was very polite when he spoke, and quickly handed him his business card. Unexpectedly, this frightened Fang Qiang.


    Fang Qiang looked at the suffix of Zhou Tao''s business card. This turned out to be the general manager of Zhou''s trading group. What''s the joke? The Zhou family is one of the eight big groups, and this is the person in charge in this city. Even if it is with the palace owner of the Guarding Mansion, it is a three-pointer. Such a person calls himself a strong brother, and Fang Qiang feels dizzy. Turn.


    Thanks...thank you..."


    Fang Qiang was a little stuttered. In the eyes of ordinary people, the four major families and the eight major groups seemed to be nobles. All of them were superior, completely different from our ordinary people.


    According to Fang Qiang''s understanding, the children of these families should be the same as those of the Xue family last time, and they may be rude and unreasonable, but why is the son of Zhou in front of him so kind?


    In fact, Fang Qiang also guessed that the reason Zhou Gongzi is so kind is because of Liu Ning. Without Liu Ning, how could Zhou Gongzi be so kind to ordinary people like us?


    Liu Ning saw that Fang Qiang was so restrained, and knew that this kind of thing could not be solved in a short time. After the two of them get along slowly, there should be no such situation.


    Hearing that Liu Ning was going to work with Zhou Tao, Fang Qiang hurriedly asked two people to do the work. He could do the work in this place by himself. Anyway, he was still bringing a few brothers over from the gathering point, and he couldn''t work here today. Just measure the data here, and you have to find someone to design it after you go back.


    Wait for a while, you see what clothes you are wearing, go back and change into serious clothes. "


    Taking advantage of Zhou Tao''s carelessness, Fang Qiang hurriedly stopped Liu Ning, and he was going to meet the executives of other companies in a casual outfit. Isn''t this embarrassing for us to gather?


    It''s nothing, isn''t this called clothes? "


    Liu Ning didn''t have that consciousness, waved his hand and followed Zhou Tao into the car.

 Chapter 326： Expansion of the White House

    Zhou Tao did not hear what Fang Qiang said just now. Even if he heard what he said, Liu Ning did not dare to labor to change clothes. In Zhou Tao''s eyes, Liu Ning was definitely a heavyweight figure. How could he be qualified to ask others to change clothes? What?


    Besides, they are still our customers. Customers are God these days. Can you ask God for anything? Moreover, this is still a God with a fattening and an enlarged version.


    Did something happen to you? I remember you said before that although your family has its own distribution in various cities, there should not be such a strong business in our place. Isn''t our city not on the main road? It''s just a fringe city. Why does your sister have so much time as the CEO of Zhou''s family? "


    After getting in the car, Liu Ning thought of this. Miss Zhou has a very tight time every day. She even said that she had to squeeze out her sleep time. How could she waste so much time here? This is not in line with the values ??of the eldest lady.


    Who said no? I was shocked at the beginning, but later I understood what was going on. Brother Liu might not pay attention to the news in this area. Recently, the Bai family has become more powerful. It is the Bai family in Baicao Hall. I don¡¯t know where I got so many potions. There are all kinds of potions. In the comprehensive robbing of our potion market, potions are not our main item, but they can provide us with 15% every year. The profit is quite stable, so my sister came over to talk to Bai Jingye from Bai¡¯s family. Bai Jingye didn¡¯t know what was going on, she ran to this city, so my sister could only follow. Up. "


    Hearing Zhou Tao finished the matter, Liu Ning remembered that he seemed to have an appointment with Bai Jingye. No wonder that fellow Bai Jingye came here. He did not expect to cause a series of reactions. Why is the Bai family so arrogant? I am afraid that others will not. To understand what was going on, Liu Ning knew very well that all the medicines were supplied to them by Liu Ning, so the Bai family''s confidence was relatively sufficient.


    Liu Ning looked at Zhou Tao a little apologetically, but did not explain the matter. After all, others would not believe it if he explained it this way. Let''s talk about it slowly in the future. The car quickly arrived under the Zhou''s trade building, the people at the door. Quickly drive the door to Zhou Tao, for these people Zhou Tao is their emperor.


    But when they arrived at Zhou Tao¡¯s office area, they immediately felt a different atmosphere, because the staff standing here were not very respectful to Zhou Tao. These people were brought by Miss Zhou from the headquarters, so they are all Look at people with nostrils.


    In addition, there was a news from the company that Zhou Tao''s business was not very good recently, so many people felt that this guy''s position was unstable and there was no need to fawn on him.


    Moreover, these people are all following the CEO. You are just a manager of a branch company, and it is not worth their efforts.


    They also know how Zhou Tao rose up because of a customer who sold two storage spaces at once, allowing the group to earn enough face in front of the customer. But now that customer hasn''t come out for a long time. If this were the case, Zhou Tao''s position would not be so stable.


    As you know, Mr. Zhou, our president is in a meeting with the Bai family''s CEO, so there is no way to interrupt at this time. It''s better to go to the side and wait. "


    After Zhou Tao made clear his intentions, who knew that these people didn''t even go in to report, and they just blocked the door.


    Liu Ning looked at the secretary, and it seemed that Miss Zhou changed the secretary as before.


    When Liu Ning saw Zhou Tao''s pleading face, of course he knew that Zhou Tao didn''t dare to make trouble here. If Liu Ning was the only one, he would have given them some color.


    My buddy spent a lot of time here to see you, but I didn''t expect to be blocked.


    I''m really speechless, and I don''t know who brought it. I always want to see our president. Is our president''s time so free? If we see these people who don''t know the so-called every day, our president is likely to be exhausted a long time ago, and the people below will not be able to do things. No wonder we will lose the position of general manager if all kinds of people are here. "


    There were two Liu Ning sitting next to them, and these people said unscrupulously that the secretary just didn''t care about Zhou Tao at all, and even described Liu Ning as an inconsistent person.


    Liu Ning took a deep breath. Can we bear this?


    Even if you are too busy to see you, there is no need to say that we are inconsistent. Have we offended you?


    Brother Liu calms down Brother Liu calms down..."


    Zhou Tao kept convicting Liu Ning, so he was naturally not afraid to provoke these people, but Zhou Tao didn¡¯t have the courage. Liu Ning could leave as soon as he finished offending. Zhou Tao would continue to work here if he really lost it. Zhou Tao is likely to be transferred back to the headquarters if he is the general manager. At that time, Zhou Tao had no power or power. I don¡¯t know what these people will do. As the saying goes, it¡¯s the third rank in front of the prime minister. The officials, these assistants around the CEO in the entire group are better than the vice president.


    Liu Ning''s face was not very happy, but he still nodded. After all, Zhou Tao did a lot of things for himself, and he still had to give the face he deserved.


    There is a dead mouse in his waist pretending to be hunting. It is basically the same now. I really think that there is something in my hand. I feel that I am a major customer of our company. Do you know the standards of our company''s major customers? I don''t know where the confidence of these earthy leopards come from. "


    Seeing Liu Ning''s silence on this side, these people became more and more exaggerated.


    Liu Ning really can''t bear it at the moment. How do you guys do things? If the Zhou family relies on you to do things, it is estimated that all the customers will be offended.


    Could you please go in and tell Miss Zhou, my time is also very tight. "


    Liu Ning stood up and said that the people around him were surprised. What surprised them was how confident Liu Ning came from? Isn''t it the person Zhou Tao brought? What is the total amount of business in Zhou Tao''s hands? Is this our big customer? Can you compare with the CEO of the Bai family? The Bai family wantonly invaded our share, this is the most important thing. If you interrupt the talks inside, I am afraid Miss Zhou will blame them, what are you doing? Why are you?

 Chapter 327： Prolific pharmacist

    Who is making a lot of noise here, don''t you know that our general manager is having an important meeting with the CEO of the Bai family? If it delays our business, no one can afford it. If you can afford it, the security guard will come and ask these people to go outside. "


    Not only did Liu Ning not get a satisfactory answer, he actually got such an answer, which made Liu Ning''s heart angry. Even if you are from the headquarters, I will always be your customer. You can''t do this to me. ?


    Under the threat of Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes, the two security guards tried a little bit and finally came over. After all, they also got the news. Zhou Tao was their general manager for the time being, but soon it was not. These people have just said that Zhou Tao is very He will soon be transferred back to the headquarters, and in order not to threaten the next generation of heirs, Zhou Tao can only go to a spare job to provide for the elderly, but these few are the celebrities around the CEO. If they do not obey their orders, they will be A little security guard will soon be unemployed.


    Don''t do it, don''t do it..."


    Zhou Tao kept shouting, but it was a pity that Zhou Tao was just an ordinary person and was directly pulled away by two security guards.


    At this time, Liu Ning shook his head helplessly. How do you think you are a boss? Even the security guards in the group don''t take you seriously. If this is a general manager, it would be too aggrieved.


    And this person also pulled this person out. The earth leopard who didn''t know where he came from really regarded himself as a major customer of the group. Several major customers dressed like you. "


    The secretary pointed at Liu Ning with disgust, as if pointing at Liu Ning could cause him some discomfort. The security guard even pulled Zhou Tao out, let alone Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning was really angry at this time and laughed. When did he receive such treatment? Even when it wasn''t very good before, even the last secretary didn''t do things like this, the new secretary is even more arrogant.


    Who do you think Miss Zhou is discussing with? Believe it or not, the next moment I let you lose your job, and let you kneel down and beg me. "


    Liu Ning waved the two security guards to the ground.


    What are you doing standing? Notify the stronger security guards to come and say that someone is making trouble here, and make me kneel down to beg you, don''t dream here, even if you are a customer of the company, you have to pay the price today. "


    Just now when Liu Ning stared at this woman, the woman showed timidity. Now, in order to conceal her timidity, she has to dispatch a soldier-level security guard.


    Mr. Liu..."


    When everyone was in a stalemate, Liu Ning saw Xu Chao coming in from outside.


    Conference room.


    The senior officials of the Zhou family and the Bai family are talking here.


    Although there were some quarrels outside just now, but soon there was no sound. Miss Zhou did not regard it as the same thing. In such a big company, there are various things happening. If you are going to get angry, you will be old. It''s already aging before it gets old.


    Mr. Bai, I hope you can explain to me that in the past 20 years, our two major groups have been in peace, and belong to the eight major groups. If there are any disputes outside, our two major groups will often Cooperation, but what is going on now? You have robbed us of our share of potions in this city, and I got the news that you are planning to do it in other cities. Are you trying to set off a confrontation between the two groups? "


    Ms. Zhou Yanzhou couldn¡¯t help it at the beginning of the talks. The profit to remember is indeed not much, but the profit to remember is very stable. If all of them are snatched by the Bai family, then their annual The loss is by no means a decimal.


    Bai Jingye is quite familiar with this. When an agreement was reached with Miss Bai, one of the prerequisites was to help Miss Bai occupy the city''s pharmaceutical market. Therefore, Bai Jingye mobilized quite a lot of resources, and it is only now. In less than half a month, Miss Bai had already controlled 85% of the entire city, some of which had been snatched from Zhou''s house.


    Don¡¯t get angry, Miss Zhou. I have nothing to say about this matter. This is just a normal business practice. I hope Miss Zhou can understand that we are no different from a war between two groups. For both of us There is no benefit. Moreover, there is only one intersection between us, and that is in the pharmaceutical market. Now you have no hope of fighting with us. If Miss Zhou thinks you are still capable, I want to show you one Video, let''s talk about it later. "


    Bai Jingye asked his assistant to start playing the video. Zhou Yan didn''t know what Bai Jingye wanted to do, but she kept watching.


    The video came out soon. The screen was filled with various medicines, all of which were super-grade medicines. Zhou Yan didn''t know what Bai Jingye wanted to do? Zhou Yan is also someone who has seen the world, isn''t it just a few hundred bottles of medicine? Although this is relatively rare, there are quite a few in Zhou''s warehouse.


    Miss Zhou looked at Bai Jingye with a bit of sarcasm. Didn''t we see the world in the Zhou family? Although your Bai family mainly deals in pharmacy, you don''t have to show off like that. Do you really think that relying on such a video can defeat our confidence? This is a bit of a play.


    Ms. Zhou may find it strange. Let me explain to you. This is a senior pharmacist that our Bai family has just signed, and is a very productive senior pharmacist. The pharmacists on the screen are only our most monthly For an ordinary transaction, we will trade with this pharmacist 2 to 3 times a month, and the number of medicines in each time will be more than this. I wonder if Miss Zhou will still compete with us in this area? "


    When Bai Jingye finished speaking, all the Zhou family''s faces changed drastically. How could this happen?


    How could these medicines be produced by a pharmacist? If there is such a pharmacist in the world, then other pharmacists don''t even need to eat.


    The assistant behind him said a few words in Miss Zhou¡¯s ear. It was the result of their recent survey that the Bai family used cheap medicines to grab shares on all fronts, and their numbers seemed to be endless. If If what Bai Jingye said is true, then the Zhou family really can''t resist, not only in this city, but also in other cities.

 Chapter 328： Tit for tat

    The complexion on Miss Zhou''s face is really cloudy and uncertain. At this time, I really want to get angry, but I can''t make it. The Bai family originally had an absolute advantage in medicine, and other major groups could not compete with the Bai family. The Zhou family operated It is trade, so there is a certain share in this area.


    If the Bai family is going to attack on a large scale, the Zhou family must be the first to bear the brunt. Moreover, the Zhou family does not have any defensive strength. All the Zhou family¡¯s medicines are purchased from others, and they don¡¯t have senior pharmacists at all. The defense is the weakest and may be breached at any time.


    Then do you think we can give it to you? I tell you this is impossible, and we must be compensated. "


    Miss Zhou has now changed her mind. If the confrontation continues, it will not be good for the entire trade group. So now she can only try to get the second best, hoping to get some compensation in other places, but Bai Jingye is An veteran in business, can he compensate you for this?


    When he has the advantage, of course he will expel you out effortlessly. As for it is impossible to compensate, there is no such word in his mind.


    Miss Zhou is a bit too much. Everyone is out to do business. We know what it will be like. If your business loses money, ask me to compensate, is it because your family is born I have to pay for the milk powder after the child. If this is the case, there is no reason in the world. I suggest you give up the business of medicinal materials. Anyway, you have other ways to make money. There is no need to fight with us. You are not rivals either! "


    Bai Jingye said very arrogantly, this guy has his own set of business theories, if I am not as good as you, of course I must seek cooperation in humiliation, but when I have an advantage, I will maximize this advantage and take you All cleared out.


    In front of Bai Jingye, there were many people at the helm of the Bai family, but those people had gone off the field because of major mistakes, so it was Bai Jingye''s turn. In the past few years of Bai Jing¡¯s proprietorship, the Bai family has made considerable progress, so it is probably impossible to get benefits from Bai Jingye''s hands.


    Master, master, this is Mr. Liu..."


    At this moment, the door was opened directly. It was Xu Chao who came in. Although Xu Chao was just the manager of the branch, everyone in the Bai family knew that this Mr. Xu was not a joke, it was our Bai. The young master''s hair is small and he''s still a grandmother.


    What Liu..."


    The expression on Bai Jingye''s face also became very fast. At the beginning, he was ready to get angry. After all, this is a high-level meeting. Xu Chao''s performance is so impeccable, but he soon came to think of it. Xu Chao is not a silly idiot. People who can make Xu Chao like this, it must be that Mr. Liu is extraordinary. What else can Mr. Liu be more important than that Mr. Liu?


    It''s really a hero who was born a teenager. Mr. Liu is so young. It really makes me ashamed. I was still studying in school when Mr. Liu and I were so old..."


    Bai Jingye went up for a while. Others didn¡¯t know that Bai Jingye was familiar with Xu Chao and Miss Zhou. Back then Miss Zhou and Bai Jingye were classmates. They almost got in school because of their family. The reason is that the two are so separated. Miss Zhou knows that Bai Jingye is a cold temper. What happened today? Who is this Mr. Liu?


    Why is Bai Jingye like this? That is also directly related to interests. Originally, it was stipulated by Liu Ning to trade twice, but who knows that when a request is made here, Liu Ning can meet it at any time. They can say that there will be as many goods as they want. If Liu Ning does not cooperate with Bai Jingye and instead cooperates with others, then the Bai family is in danger. Now it means that Liu Ning has the economic lifeline of the Bai family.


    No matter how cold Bai Jingye is, can''t he be more enthusiastic when facing Liu Ning?


    Miss Zhou was puzzled at this time and didn''t understand what was going on, but she saw Miss Zhou Tao next to Mr. Liu and asked Zhou Tao with her eyes, but Zhou Tao was also at a loss, she didn''t know what Liu Ning was. At that time, I knew this Mr. Bai so well, and Mr. Bai was so fond of Liu Ning.


    This dress is very decent and more beautiful than before. "


    Liu Ning nodded to Bai Jingye, but did not say anything. Instead, he fell in love with Miss Bai behind Bai Jingye. A word made Miss Bai blush shyly.


    This involves a team issue. If Liu Ning talks with Bai Jingye, it would appear that Miss Bai has no status. The reason why Liu Ning cooperated with the Bai family is also because of Miss Bai¡¯s reasons. Naturally, on such an important occasion. It would be better to highlight Miss Bai. Liu Ning understood this measure very well.


    Bai Jingye¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed, but it was only embarrassed for less than 0.5 seconds. Bai Jingye knew that this was still in the Zhou family¡¯s meeting room, and there must not be any shame, so he put his hands away again. When I came back, I looked at my sister and Liu Ning standing together with joy.


    If someone else does not give Bai Jingye face, according to Bai Jingye¡¯s character that his flaws must be reported, he will definitely make him look good on the spot, but Liu Ning is a senior pharmacist and a highly productive senior pharmacist. There are not many such people in the entire world, and they are qualified to let themselves bear this anger.


    Thank you¡­"


    Miss Bai finally saw Liu Ning. She was still cynical. Miss Bai¡¯s eye circles were a little moist. When she said this, Miss Bai couldn¡¯t control her feelings. She actually hugged Liu Ning, which made Liu Ning. Ning also felt a little at a loss, but still quickly patted Miss Bai on the back.


    The people in the room were a little surprised. Doesn''t Miss Bai have no boyfriend? And among all the celebrities, Miss Bai is also known for her glamour and beauty. Not to mention embracing others, even if she shakes hands with others, it can be regarded as a major news.


    Looking at the guy Bai Jingye, not only did he have no objection, but he immediately gave Xu Chao a wink, and Xu Chao understood, and quickly took out his smart device and left this scene forever.


    Of course I have to stay for such a beautiful moment, and I will send you the photos later. "


    Seeing the surprise of the two, Xu Chao quickly explained that he was afraid that Liu Ning was unwilling. After all, many senior pharmacists had quirks in their personalities.

 Chapter 329： Secretary again

    Seeing that Liu Ning didn''t show any other expressions, Xu Chao put his heart in his stomach, fearing that Liu Ning would be offended by his actions just now. Then they would lose out.


    Sister, you should have introduced us a long time ago. If the elders in the family know about it, don¡¯t mention how happy this matter is. Tonight, let¡¯s go back to have a family dinner, and treat it as if we met and everyone should have a drink. It''s almost a family. "


    Bai Jingye¡¯s words surprised Miss Zhou and the others even more. Everyone knows that the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is good. From the Central Base City to this place, they are almost out of their heads, but now they are talking so politely, and this He also became Miss Bai''s boyfriend. According to Bai Jingye''s words, has the Bai family agreed? Miss Bai is the eldest daughter of the Bai family.


    Think about it, too, if you don''t get the recognition from the top of the family, how can you dare to hug other men in the public? This is not a joke.


    The senior leaders of the Bai family had a meeting to discuss this matter, and in the end everyone came to a conclusion that if we can really become the uncle of our Bai family, it would be beneficial to our Bai family without any harm, so we are afraid. People look down on our girl, and now it seems that we are thinking too much.


    Although the eldest daughter of the eight major groups is important, compared with a senior pharmacist, I am afraid that both sides are not panicked and diverse, but Liu Ning is a highly productive senior pharmacist here, which is completely different from an ordinary senior pharmacist. Miss Bai is a bit high here.


    Liu Ning also nodded here. There are some specific matters that need to be discussed with Bai Jingye, especially regarding the supply of medicaments. He must have a good delivery mechanism with them, and he can''t always work like this every time. Things.


    Brother Liu..."


    Liu Ning was about to leave soon. Turning his head, he saw the poor Zhou Tao. He finally remembered why he had come here. He was so angry that he was forgotten by the secretary at the door. After Zhou Tao gave himself a security code, he had to give He made this face back.


    Look at the secretary now that his face is completely pale. It turns out that this person is the uncle of the Bai family. What did you do just now?


    Now the secretary only hopes that Liu Ning has forgotten what happened just now, but is there such a bad memory?


    Miss Zhou¡¯s secretary is really amazing. The last time my friend went to trade in your city, I met that annoying secretary. I didn¡¯t believe it at the time. I thought that all employees of a company like yours should be trained on the job. If something like this happens, I can be regarded as an insight today. If I didn''t see Mr. Xu, I might not even be able to get in this door. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, the secretary closed his eyes. Of course, he knew what was going on next, and he didn''t even need to intercede.


    The secretary who was still domineering just now has been dragged away by the security guards, and the security guards who have just acted have been dragged away. Who made you stand on the wrong team!


    Mr. Liu..."


    After disposing of her secretary, Miss Zhou just wanted to say a few words to Liu Ning, but Bai Jingye stood in front of Miss Zhou. Isn''t this going too far?


    It is not Bai Jingye who is too much, but Zhou Yan who is too much, Liu Ning is a senior pharmacist contracted by the Bai family. Now you want to talk to them. What do you want to talk to? Is it digging people? Should we dig people in front of our Bai family?


    Miss Zhou could only smile bitterly. Originally, her brother had a good relationship with others. Who knew that a secretary would mess up everything. From the conversation just now, you can also hear that this person should be white. That highly productive senior pharmacist in the world.


    It was this person who took away the share that originally belonged to the Zhou family, but unfortunately he didn''t leave us with a chance. Now the offending is even worse.


    At this time, Zhou Tao didn¡¯t have much to worry about. This matter was already perfect. He invited the people, but the people at the headquarters stopped them and humiliated them, even if their hearts were Made of mud, I am afraid it is impossible to talk to you now.


    In this matter, Zhou Tao also had some wrongs. Miss Zhou complained that Zhou Tao did not report it earlier, but Zhou Tao did not know that Liu Ning would prepare the medicine. If he knew this, could Zhou Tao hide it? It''s time to move his position. Any one of Liu Ning''s strengths can keep his position, so Zhou Tao was somewhat wronged on this matter. It''s not that he didn''t report it. I really don''t know.


    Today is not suitable for this matter. The two of us will be drinking together. Whether you are in the group or not, you are my brother. If you can''t mix here anymore, I will support you to open a trading company. Let¡¯s work together. Let¡¯s get in touch another day. Today, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give face. You have seen the situation just now. When will your Zhou family rectify these people, let¡¯s continue to discuss cooperation and another day. Child drinking. "


    The reason why Liu Ning said this is to keep Zhou Tao''s position. Everyone knows that Liu Ning is capable now. The Bai family was born on this guy and grabbed the share of other big families in one fell swoop, so Miss Zhou is even considered to be. No matter how dissatisfied, he would never dare to deal with Zhou Tao, unless he wanted to have an enemy like Liu Ning.


    How capable is a senior pharmacist? If he wants to do something, he can completely entangle a group of Ares-level powerhouses. The people who are most willing to make friends with ares-level powerhouses are also senior pharmacists.


    Bai Jingye also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Fortunately, this kid has a relationship with his sister. If it doesn¡¯t matter, he will probably fall into the arms of other families. This kid is also related to other families. Let others When the family knows this news, they are likely to take the initiative. Pharmacy is the main industry of the Bai family. Once this kid cooperates with other families, the Bai family may not even have half of its current strength. The disaster of extinction.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter now. Although Bai Jingye failed to compete with his sister, this senior pharmacist signed a contract with us after all. Although he signed under Miss Bai¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t write two blank characters. The Bai family still took advantage.


    Miss Zhou and the others have been sent to the elevator, but Miss Zhou really doesn''t know what to say. It''s already obvious what people said just now. If the two sides want to cooperate, it can only be through Zhou Tao.

 Chapter 330： Uncle of Bai Family

    Miss Zhou, you have seen what happened just now. I think you should stop making unnecessary efforts. This will soon become our aunt, do you think he can still cooperate with you? In the evening, we will discuss some shares. I dare to give out some shares, because we are our own family, but you definitely can''t give it out. You don''t have that much right, and he and you are not the same. "


    Bai Jingye said a few words to Miss Zhou at the entrance of the elevator, and he hurried downstairs after speaking, but he couldn''t let his baby brother-in-law wait for nothing.


    Miss Zhou is really angry, but what Bai Jingye said is also the truth. After all, if they really marry Miss Bai, then they are their own members of the Bai family and they can give out a part of the shares. It¡¯s impossible, unless Miss Zhou and Liu Ning are together, but how the two people are together, the two have no relationship basis. Although Miss Zhou is still single, Miss Zhou does not want to use her marriage as a bargaining chip. Moreover, even if Miss Zhou is willing, Liu Ning is not necessarily willing.


    When Miss Zhou looked back, everyone thought Miss Zhou was a female tyrannosaurus.


    Sister, didn''t I tell you already? I want to bring you a big customer. Today I finally got his consent, but I really didn¡¯t know he would prepare medicine. I just know that this guy has a lot of good things. Who knows if your people can do this If you meet earlier, maybe this person will cooperate with us, and we may not give less than the Bai family. "


    Zhou Tao looks worried about the country and the people, and looks for the whole family. In fact, people around him hate this guy to death. This guy burns the flames at them. Zhou Tao is proud of him. The little master is so easy to ask A big client came here. Look at what you guys are like. Although you didn''t talk a while ago, you guys didn''t help either. You usually look down on the little master, but today you will kill you if you take an opportunity.


    Sure enough, just as Zhou Tao thought, after listening to Zhou Tao''s words, Miss Zhou took a vicious look at the group of people around you, who are usually too arrogant, offended a few small customers and offended the habit. The senior pharmacists are offended.


    I told you a long time ago and asked you to get rid of your bad temper, but no one took what I said as the same thing. It¡¯s fine now. Such people have been offended by you. I tell you. This is the first and last time that all people have deducted half a year''s salary. If there is such a thing in the future, it is not as simple as losing their position. "


    In ordinary companies, the job may be dismissed, which is the most severe punishment, but in the eight major groups, you may lose your head after working minutes. This is definitely not a joke.


    Miss Zhou knows that these people are her confidantes, so the punishment for them is only salary deduction. If you change to someone else, I am afraid you will lose your head long ago, but Miss Zhou still has to rely on them to manage the entire company. It also gave Zhou Tao an explanation.


    Miss Zhou now has a completely different idea about Zhou Tao. At the time, she thought Zhou Tao was out of shit. In fact, there are no such capable customers. You can see from the company''s performance, so this time I also thought about it. Remove Zhou Tao from his position, who knows that something like this happened at the last minute.


    If you want to cooperate with that Mr. Liu in the future, you must keep Zhou Tao''s position.


    When the two siblings were in the office, Zhou Tao enjoyed unprecedented treatment. First of all, the tone of speech. This is definitely like a sister confessing to his younger brother. This kind of affection Zhou Tao has not enjoyed for a long time. Of course, Zhou Tao is not confused. Say what you shouldn''t say don''t say.


    Zhou Yan did not get what she wanted to know, so she continued to ask Zhou Tao. At the beginning, she thought that Zhou Tao was unwilling to say it, and she was very angry, but after Zhou Tao was promoted and raised, Zhou Tao still couldn''t tell, Zhou Yan At this time, I also understood that it wasn''t that Zhou Tao didn''t want to say it, he really didn''t know.


    Miss Zhou is worried. The one closest to Mr. Liu is her own younger brother, but this younger brother doesn¡¯t know much about it. If there is any competition in the future, we really don¡¯t even have a place to start. I found a heavy treasure at a time.


    Don¡¯t worry, my eldest sister. I have worked with this Mr. Liu for a long time. When I was a small manager, this Mr. Liu often asked me to ship goods. The relationship between our two parties is still okay. It¡¯s just today. It''s too annoying. If we can persuade each other in the future, I think we still have a chance to cooperate with this Mr. Liu. "


    Zhou Tao was afraid of his low status, but what this guy said was the truth, and his words made Miss Zhou''s eyes shine again.


    This thing you said is also correct. Recently, you have a snack. Originally, I wanted to send you back to the company headquarters. Now that step seems undesirable. You should continue to stay here and take charge of your work. Times. "


    After listening to this passage, Zhou Tao finally put his heart in his stomach. In fact, he had heard rumors long ago that he was going to transfer himself back to the headquarters. For others, returning to the headquarters might be a better idea. But for Zhou Tao, this was a bad thing. He was just a **** of the Zhou family. If there were more people than him in the headquarters, he wouldn''t be able to ask for help every day.


    The base city outside is the best, not to mention holding heavy powers. The most important thing is to ensure the safety of life. If they return to the headquarters, many people will go to curry favor with those who are the next generation heirs of the Zhou family. If everything can be done, Zhou Tao may be killed in a few words.


    There is one more thing. I also learned that Mr. Liu is very social. The grandson of Commander Wang and the daughter of Zhao Wudi seem to have a deep relationship with him. I don¡¯t know how deep it is. . "


    At this time, Zhou Tao gave Liu Ning a little more bargaining chip, and all of what he said was true. Even if Miss Zhou went to investigate, she would be able to investigate these contents, so it was better to say it herself.


    After listening to these words, Miss Zhou''s brows wrinkled deeper, and it was all the blame for the **** secretary for letting go of such a big fish, killing her 100 times without giving up her hatred.

 Chapter 331： High status

    You continue to maintain a relationship with this Mr. Liu, but don¡¯t deliberately ask Bai Jingye about the medicine. This guy is a poisonous tongue. If you know that we are doing actions behind your back, he will definitely do something. Just continue with this Liu. My husband maintains a good relationship. I don''t believe that there will be no place for us to make hair. The other is the storage space. I occasionally ask in the past, if there is, we must find a way to monopolize this. "


    Zhou Yan knows very well that they have already missed the opportunity to remember, and this is not the main direction of the Zhou family. If they continue to make noise in this area, I am afraid they will not get any benefits, but instead It really puts the two big groups on opposite sides, which is not good for them.


    However, Zhou Yan will never give up on eliminating space. The rise of the Zhou family in this respect has nothing to do with your Bai family, right?


    Zhou Yan¡¯s words were careful, because I just saw that Liu Ning, like other senior pharmacists, does things regardless of the consequences, just because they are talented, they can ignore the thoughts of others. Such a person It is also the most troublesome.


    After Zhou Tao listened to these words, he felt like eating honey in his heart. Originally he wanted to get rid of us, but he didn¡¯t expect to have to ask us to do things now. Now this position does not seem to be his end, it is likely to be. A starting point for yourself.


    Of course, the prerequisite is to maintain a good relationship with Liu Ning. If the relationship with Liu Ning deteriorates, I am afraid that I will be taken away in minutes.


    After talking about these things, Zhou Tao also came out of the office. The attitude of these people at the door has undergone a fundamental change. When Zhou Tao came out before, these people were very arrogant. Even if they were doglegs, they were Zhou Yan. Dog leg.


    In the minds of these people, Zhou Tao is just a concubine, and he doesn¡¯t have much patience at all. There is no foundation at the headquarters. The reason why he is sitting in the position of general manager now is also because of that mysterious friend. Once that mysterious If his friend doesn''t come out, Zhou Tao will get out at any time, and it doesn''t help to have a good relationship with such a person.


    But now these people nodded and bowed, and quickly took out a cigarette to light Zhou Tao.


    It''s not that Zhou Tao has never experienced such flattery, but he is basically just a branch office person. The head office person will not even give himself a smile. Today, it can be said that it has completely changed.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s performance today is indeed a bit of a villainous ambition. Although these people feel uncomfortable and think that Zhou Tao is nothing more than **** luck, they have to cling to Xu Zhoutao. Zhou Tao only needs to continue with that Liu. The husband keeps the relationship, the future position is absolutely no problem, and it is very likely that he will go further. Didn''t you see the Bai family tightly send his own young lady?


    People like that are someone they can¡¯t come into contact with for a lifetime, but Zhou Tao can be a brother to that guy. It can also be seen from here that there is indeed a gap between himself and Zhou Tao, regardless of how they talked. , As long as there is a relationship between the two parties, that is what we need to look up to.


    Zhou Tao also understood at this time that he used to be water with no roots, which went up and down suddenly. Everything came from Zhou Yan¡¯s appreciation, but now it¡¯s different. He can be regarded as a person with a foundation. Liu Ning is As long as Liu Ning''s achievements are higher, his own foundation will be better in the future.


    Zhou Yan didn¡¯t know that Zhou Tao was very ambitious. This time I gave Zhou Tao a chance. Maybe it will make it difficult for me to do it in the future. But what can I do now? For the benefit of the entire Zhou family, I must have another one. If you are determined, you will know Bai''s dedication choice. Even people with competitive pressure like Miss Bai can partner, not to mention their own side.


    I still have to learn from Bai Jingye!


    The Zhou family is troubled here, but the Bai family¡¯s side is different. In the Bai family¡¯s own restaurant, the two sides can be said to toast frequently, and everyone is in a very happy mood. Miss Bai didn''t say a few words during the whole process, and Xiaoniao sat beside Liu Ning in a friendly manner. Liu Ning also enjoyed the imperial treatment for a while, not even using food.


    Since everyone is a family, just say what you should say. I also think you have been holding back for a long time, so if you have anything to say directly. "


    After drinking three rounds of food and five flavours, Liu Ning saw that Bai Jingye was always hesitant to speak up. Both parties were already open to the outside world. If they were still so restrained internally, it would not be good for future development. So Liu Ning showed them his own character, and let these people know that he wanted to have a direct conversation, and didn''t want to twitch it. That would waste time.


    Of course, Bai Jingye has something to do. Now the development of the Bai family is booming, but Bai Jingye is now encountering a problem. The one who can solve this problem for Bai Jingye is Liu Ning in front of him.


    Mr. Liu is really quick to talk, and this is also in line with the way we talk. Since this is the case, then I will not hide it. I hope that Mr. Liu can provide us with a batch of foundation building agents, which will be useful for our group in the future The development is very useful. "


    Bai Jingye is a personal spirit, and he knows what Liu Ning''s character is in a few words. If he continues to hide and tuck him, it is likely to anger Liu Ning. Although Bai Jingye is at the helm of the Bai family, Bai Jingye is even more. Clearly, Liu Ning has now grasped the economic lifeline of the Bai family.


    Foundation building medicine...


    This word immediately appeared in Liu Ning''s mind. The so-called foundation-building potion is to help ordinary people practice, and the effect is amazing. As long as ordinary people have no defects in their bodies, they can immediately achieve it after drinking a foundation-building potion. The level of warrior apprenticeship, which is why the assessment of warrior apprenticeship is placed in the gathering point. As long as the rich can buy a foundation potion, becoming a warrior apprentice is a very simple matter.


    But the foundation potion can only improve your personal strength, but not your personal potential. If there is no other change, even if you become an apprentice warrior, there is no way to move on. All you have to do is On your own.


    But even in this case, this kind of medicine is rushing. Rich people like to buy a copy for themselves. At least they can make their own strength a little bit stronger than ordinary people. So the supply of medicine is in short supply. of.

 Chapter 332： Foundation building medicine

    I really don¡¯t know that there are people in the market who are looking for such medicines. As far as I know, such medicines have great disadvantages. After drinking them, they become warrior apprentices, but I don¡¯t have any understanding and want to become The probability of a soldier''s words is very small. "


    Liu Ning is a person who pursues pure cultivation, and his ideas are completely different from these people. These people only want to become fighter apprentices. As for whether they can become fighters in the future, this is not within their scope of consideration.


    Mr. Liu may not know the people who bought this medicine. Their qualifications are very mediocre. If they want to become warrior apprentices, it is absolutely impossible to take the path of cultivation, so they think they can become warrior apprentices. That''s fine. Now the medium-sized medicine has reached 8 million bottles, and the price is still rising. If Mr. Liu can get us some special-grade medicine, I will buy it at a price of 80 million. "


    Bai Jingye thought for a while. Although Liu Ning is now his own, we still have to give the money that should be given. People can''t give you work in vain, and there is no such reason in the world.


    The reason why the price difference between the different levels of potions is astonishing is that the sequelae are different. If you buy a bottle of premium potions, if you continue to practice in the future, the impact on you will be very small. If you buy a bottle of medium potions, you want If you continue to cultivate under this situation, it is almost impossible.


    Actually, according to the effect of the medicine, there is no shortage of medium and inferior medicines on the market. The most lacking are the high-grade and special-grade medicines, but the high-grade medicines have some sequelae, so the most scarce ones are the special-grade medicines..."


    Bai Jingye didn''t finish talking. In fact, Bai Jingye''s meaning is very obvious. There are many people who can prepare medicines, and there are also many senior pharmacists, but there are not many special medicines that are sold in large quantities.


    Liu Ning checked on the Internet, and it was indeed the same as Bai Jingye said, but Liu Ning found a problem at the moment. Why is this guy not paying a high price? 80 million is only a moderate price. When Liu Ning did business with Miss Bai, the price had to be at least 87 million. Although the small quantity was not a lot, Liu Ning still felt that he should ask.


    There is no problem with this thing, as long as you buy all the materials, you can configure it soon, but I want to know what the pricing is, you understand what I said. "


    Liu Ning stared and said, one bottle is missing 7 million. If 1,000 bottles are traded, this is not a small number.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s previous words, Bai Jingye was of course very happy. He was afraid that Liu Ning would not be able to dispose of this kind of medicine. He could only dispose some low-end medicines. If this were the case, Bai Jingye would lose out and fire another senior. Pharmacist, this is a very risky behavior in itself. As for the subsequent price problem, there is no problem at all, because he prepared a generous gift for Liu Ning.


    It turns out that Mr. Liu is worried about this issue. I can tell Mr. Liu responsibly that I have prepared another option for Mr. Liu on this issue. If Mr. Liu feels dissatisfied, then I will pay 105 million. If Mr. Liu is satisfied, we will sign a contract next. "


    This guy took out a contract, and Liu Ning was a little puzzled on the spot. I didn''t know what this guy meant. After opening it, he realized that it was a share transfer agreement.


    Let me explain to Mr. Liu that in this share transfer agreement, Mr. Liu does not need to pay a dime. As long as Mr. Liu agrees, 10% of the company¡¯s shares in the Bai family in this city can be transferred to Mr. Liu. As for The total value of them, I think Mr. Liu can calculate it slowly. If Mr. Liu can marry my sister one day, then count the share that my sister deserves, and the entire Bai family group will also have this share. Mr. Liu''s. "


    After saying this, not only Liu Ning''s face was golden, but even Miss Bai next to her felt that this was too generous.


    It is said that Bai Jingye pursues this senior pharmacist regardless of the cost. It has not been shown before, but now it is really shown. In this city, the Bai family has a lot of assets, and the Bai family has invested a lot here. Now only Liu is needed. Ning signs a letter, 10% of all shares will be handed over to Liu Ning, and the annual dividend will be more than tens of billions.


    As for the shares of the entire Bai Group, Bai Jingye may not be able to call the shots, but Bai Jingye dared to say this, that is, it has been communicated with the above. Bai Jingye''s meaning is very obvious, if Liu Ning joins, the whole The shares of the Bai family will be more than 10 times more valuable than they are now. We can tie the pharmacist tightly to us by paying only 10%. This is a very cost-effective transaction. On the surface, Liu Ning has made a profit. In fact, their entire Bai family earned it.


    Foundation building medicine is a test. Someone in the Bai family¡¯s presbytery was afraid of Liu Ning when they asked questions. This guy could only prepare some low-end medicines, and could not configure such high-end medicines at all. That''s why there is foundation building medicine. Since Liu Ning had already agreed, and there would be no problems.


    Below this contract is a financial report, which lists some of the income of the Bai Group in this city. Last year''s income was about 720 billion yuan. If Liu Ning owns 10% of the shares, some fixed amount will be removed. Liu Ning can also get a dividend of about 60 billion yuan, which is not a small figure.


    Moreover, last year''s profitability was not very good, and the guy Xu Chao could still reach such a figure, which is quite good.


    After Liu Ning joined this year, the profitability can at least doubled, and the pharmaceutical market has begun to invade other major families. Therefore, if dividends are to be distributed this year, Liu Ning can get at least 100 billion yuan.


    This is a non-rejectable assignment agreement, and I certainly have no opinion. "


    Liu Ning signed his name after speaking, and the smile in Bai Jingye''s eyes deepened. From the beginning of the signing, the two sides will be inseparable. If other competing companies want to dig Liu Ning, you can pay Is that much? Even if you can afford it, do you have the scale of our Bai family?

 Chapter 333： Long-term benefits

    Of course, Liu Ning is very satisfied with this arrangement. This is almost a fixed income. Although you will suffer a little loss every time you sell the medicine, if you make more money, you will also have a greater amount of money. Profitable, besides, this can''t be regarded as a loss, 80 million is just slightly less than the original.


    I think of the one who spends my money now. Although I robbed the Xue family¡¯s treasury, most of the things in it can¡¯t be taken out. Those things can only be accumulated for a while, and there is no difference between whether and not, so it is still To continue to make money.


    In the history of the Bai family, no aliens can own their shares. Liu Ning can be said to have set a precedent. Miss Bai was a little surprised by the result. I really didn¡¯t expect Bai Jingye to do it. In this way, it seems that there is a real gap between himself and Bai Jingye''s structure.


    Miss Bai also made a decision at this time. If there is a chance, she should go back to Central Base City and have a good talk with her mother and uncle. Don''t try to push herself to the position of leader of the Bai family. The young lady knew very well that compared with Bai Jingye, she really didn''t have that courage.


    May we cooperate smoothly in the future..."


    Bai Jingye picked up his wine glass, and the three of them touched it. This also means that both the Bai family and Liu Ning have entered a new era.


    The stone in Bai Jingye¡¯s heart also fell to the ground. After knowing Liu Ning¡¯s output, Bai Jingye actually did a two-handed preparation. He tied Liu Ning to his chariot with the best treatment. This is the best development direction. Up.


    If Liu Ning is unwilling, he can only kill Liu Ning. No matter how much the Bai family pays, Liu Ning must be killed because Liu Ning¡¯s threat is too great, no matter what. The future of a competitor after acquiring Liu Ning''s Baijia is very slim. For the future of the Bai family, he dare to do anything.


    Liu Ning saw Xu Chao standing next to him. When dealing with Bai Jingye, Liu Ning always felt that his nerves were very nervous, because this guy was too good at calculating things, but Xu Chao was completely different, Xu Super this guy is still very good at coming.


    Mr. Bai, I¡¯m busy with anything. There is no need to discuss with me here, but your follower is a good follower, doing things very much to my liking. If possible, let Xu Chao stay here. In the city, let Xu Chao come to me for the delivery of the medicine. Both of you brothers and sisters have their own jobs. I will also let this guy communicate with you if there is anything. I don''t know how my proposal is? "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Xu Chao almost jumped up. His hard work these days finally made Liu Ning take a look at it. After Liu Ning¡¯s words, Xu Chao was about to shake his head when he turned back. .


    I really want to show the so-called assistants next to Bai Jingye. They all said that I was a flatterer, and they all said that I didn''t have any abilities. Now you guys have opened that dog''s eyes and have a look. Isn''t that all abilities? Can you keep Mr. Liu? Without our efforts, how could the company progress to this level?


    Before this meeting, Xu Chao won the grand prize of the group company, a full 100 million yuan in cash.


    Bai Jingye also told the senior executives of the group company that Xu Chao¡¯s contributions are many times greater than those of you people who don¡¯t know. At that time, Xu Chao had a lot of face. Now Mr. Liu said these things again, Xu Chao The position in the future can be considered stable. Although it is only a vice president of the branch, Xu Chao''s position will also improve steadily in the face of the bosses of the head office.


    Although Liu Ning only owns 10% of the shares, Liu Ning''s status is not under Bai Jingye. Xu Chao and Bai Jingye have specially served Liu Ning after they were young. Can such people get mixed up in the future?


    Xu Chao¡¯s face is full of beauty, and he knows what he should do in the future. Everything is brought by Liu Ning. As long as Liu Ning can be served, he shouldn¡¯t be called Liu Ning now, he should be called our family¡¯s. Auntie, if you can take care of the auntie, the future will be limitless.


    After talking about these things, Bai Jingye also received a call. For the current Bai Jingye, he was naturally very happy, but Bai Jingye didn¡¯t have much time to enjoy the drinks here, because this guy is really busy with things. Very, the entire Bai Group is in this guy, so I can only tell Liu Ning to deal with those things quickly, and Liu Ning and Miss Bai are left on the scene.


    When there were only these two people left in this room, the two of them were obviously a little restrained. Although they hugged and kissed and kissed, they didn¡¯t develop so fast in the past. For Miss Bai, Liu Ning before I was grateful when I was there, but now it has become like this. It doesn''t matter to Liu Ning that it is more like a flowery daughter-in-law.


    Besides, when I was with Miss Bai, Liu Ning always felt very comfortable all over her body. This feeling was so wonderful that Liu Ning didn''t want to give up.


    Seeing that Liu Ning was a little bit cautious, Miss Bai suggested that the two of them go out for a walk. Liu Ning also thought that after a long time he didn''t relax.


    Although Bai Jingye left, Bai Jingye''s dog legs did not leave. He still photographed two people holding hands and going out shopping.


    Master, is your step really correct? Don¡¯t you be afraid that the young lady will take your place in the future? "


    Xu Chao was sitting next to him, hearing Bai Jingye''s senior assistant say so, he couldn''t wait to go up and give this guy a slap, you guy knows what a shit!


    Usually they both followed Bai Jingye, and now Xu Chao has risen with Liu Ning, and this senior assistant is not very happy.


    You are such an idiot. I didn''t see your vision before, so I went back and went back to study the things I did in Zhou''s house yesterday. Didn''t you see it? If it weren''t for our uncle, he might become Zhou''s uncle. If that happens, do you know how heavy our losses will be? I have to hire what kind of killer to get rid of this person. By that time, let alone the development of our Bai family, it is very likely that there will be no scum left behind. "


    Bai Jingye looked at his assistant in an incredible way. Is this guy a pig?

 Chapter 334： start work

    I was scolded by Bai Jingye. This assistant really didn''t dare to speak anymore. I didn''t expect that he would flatter me wrong. According to the assistant''s thoughts, Bai Jingye should be slowing down now, and temporarily truce with Miss Bai, but The war will definitely continue in the future, after all, Miss Bai is too threatening to Bai Jingye.


    Xu Chao is happily next to him. It turns out that the young master has long established this strategy. If the young master keeps going this step, then he will definitely get higher and higher. As for the assistant next to him, he is also his old opponent. There is no right to challenge yourself.


    You handed over to him the last time. How long do you think it will take Mr. Liu to equip us with foundation-building potions? Can it be done in half a month? "


    Bai Jingye suddenly thought of this matter. If he followed normal thinking, it would take so many medicines, at least one or two months, so half a month is a bit too advanced.


    How can this be possible? Master, what we want is 1,000 bottles. This is not one or two servings. "


    Without waiting for Xu Chao to answer, this guy answered first.


    Don¡¯t talk about the problems you don¡¯t know. As far as I know, if this Mr. Liu is happy, we can deliver the goods this afternoon. If this Mr. Liu is not happy, then I don¡¯t know what to do. Anyway, when dispensing medicines, 400 bottles of special-grade healing medicines didn''t take more than ten minutes before and after. "


    Xu Chao¡¯s tone is not very good when he speaks. It is really annoying for this guy. When he speaks, there is no door on his mouth. What you think is some common sense problems. These common sense problems are reflected in Mr. Liu¡¯s body. It just doesn''t work.


    After listening to Xu Chao¡¯s words, Bai Jing over there was also very happy. It seems that this batch of foundation building medicines will be released soon. Bai Jingye reprimanded his assistant again [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biquger. vip], although the assistant doesn''t believe it very much, what can he say now in this situation, so as not to upset Bai Jingye.


    For Liu Ning, I saw the two helms of the eight major groups today. At first, I was a little excited, but later it calmed down. What if you are the CEOs of the eight major groups? Dude respectfully.


    Liu Ning is also very satisfied with his own development. You can make friends with the Bai family in terms of pharmacy, and the Zhou family in terms of storage space. They have a gun meeting with the Wang family. There is also a hypnotic club by Zhao Lele. Liu Ning is already there. It has developed a very solid cooperation with the big giants. Although the Zhou family still needs to run in slowly, as long as Liu Ning can bring something out, it will be fine.


    It was 10 o''clock in the evening on the street, there were not many people, the two people reluctantly separated.


    After rebirth, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what love was. Although he was married to Zhang Jing, even if Liu Ning said there was love in his mouth, it is estimated that not many people would believe it. The most important thing is Just to get married and pass on from generation to generation, most of the patrol members think this way.


    There was love with Sophie, and it was quite long, but Liu Ning also remembered love, after all, everything that happened with Liu Ning belonged to Liu Ning''s body.


    Liu Ning¡¯s first love with Ms. Bai is regarded as Liu Ning¡¯s first love. After all, Liu Ning has been involved from start to finish, and Ms. Bai is very attached to Liu Ning. She was unwilling to separate when she broke up just now, but Ms. Bai is a public figure. Not good, just follow Liu Ning back.


    Liu Ning was also looking back. Just now, when she was walking down the street with Miss Bai holding hands, Liu Ning felt a rare tranquility. Due to the pressure of the Xue family some time ago, Liu Ning could not realize what tranquility is, even at night. When I was sleeping, I felt tremendous pressure for fear that armed men from the Xue family would appear in my home during the day.


    After sending Ms. Bai away, Liu Ning took a taxi and went home. Originally, he wanted to go home and sleep directly. Who knew the private training room was still under construction.


    It is not close to the residential area. Even if construction is carried out here at night, no sound can be heard from the residential area.


    Among these busy people, Liu Ning saw Fang Qiang and Fang Qiang''s new wife. What is this guy doing?


    Seeing Liu Ning coming, Fang Qiang also handed over the drawings to other people, and hurried over all the way, as if the engineering team leader met the boss.


    I said, Brother Qiang, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. Today is only the first day. You are already ready to start construction. I didn¡¯t want you to work overtime like this, just work normally. "


    Liu Ning looked at so many busy workers here. In the afternoon, it was just a survey. The work started in the evening. The speed was indeed very fast.


    I¡¯m not thinking about completing the work for you as soon as possible. Although your current strength is strong, the people you come into contact with are already related to the Eight Major Groups. If you don¡¯t improve your strength, it¡¯s easy to be looked down upon by others, so I am here. While working overtime for you, be sure to finish it early so that you can train here. "


    Fang Qiang said very seriously. I remember the scene in the afternoon very clearly. If Liu Ning didn''t get it out early, it would probably be delayed. Fang Qiang didn''t want to delay Liu Ning''s training because of his own reasons. Liu Ning is now the pride of the whole gathering place, and he is also Fang Qiang''s brother. Fang Qiang''s hard work is nothing, so Liu Ning must have a good training place.


    You said that you work overtime. What are you doing with your sister-in-law? People have just married you, and you are putting people on the base now. This is too inconsiderate. "


    Liu Ning looked at Liu Ting not far away. Liu Ting was indeed different from the other girls. Seeing the environment on the construction site, the other girls must have left early, but Liu Ting has been busy here for a long time. Up.


    Not far away, Liu Ning even saw a small cubicle. Liu Ting moved half of his home and was ready to take care of Fang Qiang on the construction site. Liu Ning was also speechless. Originally, he wanted to let Fang Qiang. Find a business and make money while living. It''s better now, and it has disrupted all of Fang Qiang''s life.


    But Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything. After all, looking at the expressions on the faces of the two people, both of them were very satisfied. It turned out that Fang Qiang only had a few thousand dollars a month. Now that the project is completed, it¡¯s not a few thousand dollars. Than.

 Chapter 335： Moved home

    Seeing Liu Ning pay attention to Liu Ting, Fang Qiang''s face was a little embarrassed, and he felt as if he had taken his wife to the construction site.


    Some people are like this. When they take the next project, they can''t wait to get everyone in the family. The main reason is to save money.


    This is the case. When I came, I looked at the eating problems of the brothers. The restaurant around you is too expensive. If you order from the restaurant, everyone will cost thirty or forty yuan for each meal, and The food wasn¡¯t very good, so I just asked your sister-in-law to resign. Anyway, the job was not very good. I also found a few women who had nothing to do at our gathering point and asked them to set up a small cafeteria here. Bringing food to our brothers on the construction site can also save money. Come on, there are more than 100 brothers on the construction site where we gather. "


    Liu Ning knew that Fang Qiang would be wrong when he heard Fang Qiang say this. Liu Ning meant that he didn''t want his sister-in-law to be so busy. After all, they were still a bride!


    What''s the matter? I ran out to work on the second day of marriage at the place where we gathered. Besides, the brothers ate well, and they were strong, much better than the food in the surrounding restaurants. "


    After understanding Liu Ning¡¯s meaning, Fang Qiang said indifferently, since the husband didn¡¯t care about Liu Ning, he didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Ning looked ahead, and it turned out that many people were brothers at the gathering ceremony, even though they were called They didn''t come by their names, but they looked very kind. Several people greeted Liu Ning enthusiastically, and Liu Ning responded enthusiastically.


    Sandy? Why did you come to this place to work? Did I get you back to let you work? "


    Soon Liu Ning found a thin figure, but this guy was still dissatisfied with his work. Liu Ning became interested in this guy. Who knew he turned around and took a look. It turned out that it was Sandy, this little guy. The guy himself is a warrior apprentice, and of course working in a place like a construction site is much faster than others.


    Liu Ning wants to train this guy well, and he will do big things with him in the future. Who knows that this kid actually went to work on the construction site, what''s the matter?


    Hey, Brother Liu, I also want to be a useful person. I eat yours and drink yours every day, and you always say to take me to the wild, but you didn¡¯t go to the wild, so I felt I had to do some work. It happened that Brother Qiang was recruiting people, so I followed Brother Qiang. "


    The kid was a little embarrassed to explain. According to Liu Ning''s idea, this kid will have the opportunity to make money in the future. Why should he make 300 yuan on the construction site? And the energy of the person is limited. If you come here every night Come to work, how can you strengthen training during the day? If he didn''t strengthen his training during the day, Liu Ning would not have the guts to take this kid out. Liu Ning was very aware of the dangers in the wild.


    You give me less nonsense here, you eat mine and drink mine is not this day anymore, when did I calculate the money for you, immediately put this car down for me, go back to sleep, and let your brother Sun Qiang start tomorrow Train you, if I see you on the construction site again, be careful I beat you. "


    Liu Ning thought of another thing from Sandy. The place he went would become more and more dangerous in the future. These fighter apprentices must also be trained. Li Tie and Wu Lao Er must also be trained. Liu Ning had to take care of this in these two days, so that these guys would have nothing to do every day.


    You go home quickly, or don''t blame me for turning my face..."


    Seeing that Sandy looked back three times, Liu Ning picked up a stone and threw it over. Fortunately, Sandy ran faster, otherwise he would have to be hit.


    Going back to the gathering point from here, although the journey is relatively long, Sandy is a warrior apprentice, it is completely fine to run back, and there is nothing on this guy, so don''t worry about someone being robbed.


    I¡¯m surprised to say that what did you get this kid back for? Although we gather here, we are rich for a while, but there is no need to get all the people from him, and those people are uneven. A lot of things happened at our gathering place. Although Brother Zhang didn''t tell you, he complained to me several times. "


    Fang Qiang lit two cigarettes, anyway, the two brothers are fine, just chat here for a while.


    Liu Ting was almost busy in the house, and saw Fang Qiang and Liu Ning chatting here, and then went back to the house to make a pot of tea.


    Liu Ning knows that the people at the gathering place are skeptical about this, but Liu Ning can¡¯t explain it. Could it be that this child will be a spiritual teacher? I have already seen it here, so this is just a long-term investment. If you explain this way, no one will believe it.


    Actually this is a long story. The kid¡¯s father is kind to me, but his father is dead, so I can only take care of this guy, but this guy is the same as our controller, so it can only be I brought all the people from the gathering point. This was after I picked it up, and none of the people without the ability to work were brought here. "


    Liu Ning made up a nonsense about this matter. Fang Qiang nodded next to him and reported that Liu Ning had done such a thing. He had been in contact with Liu Ning for a long time, and of course he understood that Liu Ning was What kind of person, if Liu Ning doesn''t repay his favor, then he is really hell.


    Fang Qiang used to give Liu Ning a door, but how does Liu Ning treat Fang Qiang now? Fang Qiang''s concern can be said to be meticulous. Fang Qiang is very clear about this point. Without Liu Ning''s help, how could this construction site be started? How can I become a contractor?


    There''s another thing. I''m going to the wild in a few days, but Li Tie and Wu Lao Er have to train well, and the kid Sandy just now, it''s better to get Luo Dong over, Brother Qiang, Do you know what training places around you can satisfy the training of fighter apprentices? It doesn''t need to be too advanced to let these people put wild horses outside. The danger in the wild is so great, and they are good for them if they are trained. "


    Liu Ning Fang Qiang mentioned this matter. Although the community martial arts gym can also be trained, the people in the community martial arts gym are too mixed, and everyone is acquaintances. The effect of training there is definitely not very good. Fang Qiang compares his surroundings Familiar, see if there are other ways.

 Chapter 336： Goodbye Luo Dong

    Fang Qiang thought for a while, and soon got the answer.


    I have one place, but it costs money. There is a community martial arts hall next door to our gathering point. Originally they did not rent out, but recently they seem to have some financial difficulties. They plan to pack and rent the equipment there. It''s better than ours, but the controllers there love money more. If we want to rent, the deposit alone is not a small amount. "


    When Fang Qiang finished speaking, Liu Ning agreed. It doesn''t matter if you spend the money, it''s mainly because you can have a good place.


    The two brothers finished drinking again, and Liu Ning went home to sleep with this pot of tea. Liu Ning bought the house upstairs and gave it to Fang Qiang, but Fang Qiang still didn¡¯t want to go home. With a distance of less than 1 km, Fang Qiang chose to live on the construction site, which would speed up the progress of the project.


    As for the quality of the project, Fang Qiang didn''t understand too much, so he gritted his teeth and hired a supervisor. This supervisor was still very responsible, as long as it was not up to standard, all reworked.


    When he woke up in the morning of the second day, Fang Qiang hung up the phone to Liu Ning, saying that he had already talked to the community martial arts gym next door, and asked Liu Ning to take those guys over and let them know. , Waiting for Liu Ning at the community martial arts hall, Liu Ning casually grabbed two bowls of rice and passed by quickly.


    When I saw Luo Dong again, Luo Dong was no longer the same as he was when he was at the beginning. He was a young student at the beginning, but now he has become dark. It seems that he has been able to make efforts for a while. Luo Dong''s qualifications were average, otherwise he would not have been selected as a patrol member. Now being able to become a fighter apprentice is absolutely inseparable from his own efforts.


    I didn''t expect that I will have what I have achieved today. Don''t worry, I won''t be ashamed of you. "


    Luo Dong and Liu Ning did not have any restrictions. After all, they were classmates when they were originally, and they were the first to go outside the city.


    Although Liu Ning is progressing faster now and has become the existence Luo Dong looks up to, Luo Dong knows that he has been tied to Liu Ning for the second half of his life. As long as Liu Ning can continue to develop, he can continue to develop.


    It is also for this reason that when Luo Dong talked to Liu Ning, he wanted to show the friendship between the two parties as before. There should be no gaps. Liu Ning listened to Luo Dong''s words. After that, he punched this guy with a smile, and Liu Ning also needed friendship.


    To be honest, Luo Dong is grateful to Liu Ning for two reasons. One is that Liu Ning gave 5,000 yuan at the beginning. Without that 5,000 yuan as a basis, Luo Dong would not be able to train in the community martial arts gym.


    Another aspect is that Liu Ning asked Luo Dong to go to the gathering ceremony in the wild. All the warrior apprentices know that if they want to make contributions in the wild, they must follow Liu Ning. There are also many warrior apprentices who go out and follow others. But those people have never come back. Some people say that they died in the wild, and some people say that they have left the assembly point in a hurry.


    Anyway, it¡¯s better to follow Liu Ning safely. Li Tie and Wu Lao Er are an example. Not only did the two come back alive, but they also made so much money, which made the warrior apprentices in the entire gathering point boil, but it¡¯s a pity Liu Ning didn''t take them to play anymore. How much face would it be to be able to take Luo Dong with him?


    The reason why Liu Ning brought Luo Dong with him was not only the friendship between his classmates, but also the words of his teacher. Luo Dong¡¯s family situation was not very good. After learning that the teacher was sick, he still took 1,000 yuan. And when you have time, you can help the teacher to do something within your ability. From this, it can be seen that Luo Dong is indeed a conscientious person, so Liu Ning has to take Luo Dong with him.


    Train well, the dangers in the wild are great. As long as you can survive, it is easy to make money in the future. Start training hard today. Now you train for every minute and sweat every time you are in the wild. One drop of blood will be lost. "


    Liu Ning patted this guy on the shoulder.


    Luo Dong nodded hurriedly. Now that the other people are here, Liu Ning has to explain a few words to these people. After all, these people are also his own team. If you go hunting in the wild in the future, you will definitely bring these guys. .


    Starting from this time today, some of you will be training here for a long time, but your training direction still needs to be changed. Sandy and Luodong are mainly training strength, and you two are relatively new fighter apprentices. , Strength can still be improved, you two are not the same, your two strengths have reached the standard, now start training for speed, and strive to be faster in the wild. "


    Liu Ning didn''t tell them something more advanced. Although the system has commented on them, the biggest drawback is that the foundation is not enough. Speed ??and strength are a basis for cultivating all skills. If the foundation is not good enough, you can cultivate. No matter how fancy it is, there is no use.


    After talking about these things, Liu Ning asked them to train separately. It happened that there was a nutrition cabin in this place. Liu Ning just saw it. The nutrition medicine obtained from Zhou Tao is still useless. Let¡¯s see if we can reach the top level today. child.


    Damn...


    All the nutrient medicines went in, but in the end it only reached 95%, and there was no meaning to improve. Liu Ning knew that the system would not let him reach the top level so easily.


    After absorbing it, Liu Ning wanted to try the power of his fist again. Last time he shattered Zhou Tao¡¯s glass, so Liu Ning was very careful this time. This is a community martial arts gym. Liu Ning knows the machine here. It is impossible to test such a high-intensity, I just touch it lightly, and then estimate it.


    When I was in Zhou Tao''s office last time, the progress bar was only less than half gone. Now it has reached 95%, which should be even better.


    Of course Liu Ning didn''t dare to touch with his fists, just like the previous time, just use his own fist style.


    Liu Ning recalled the situation last time. It was about 11 meters away from the strengthened glass. At this time, if you retreat a little further, to a distance of 20 meters, there should be no problem.


    Tempered glass can only withstand 1000 kilograms of attack, this machine can withstand at least several thousand kilograms.

 Chapter 337： The machine cant stand it

    Liu Ning chose a lower force than the last time, and after finishing typing, he stared at the screen to see what numbers could come out.


    3325KG...


    4179kkg...


    6192kg...


    6995kg...


    7731kg...


    Peng...


    Only 5 numbers appeared on the machine. It should be possible that the 6th or more numbers appeared on the machine. Seeing that the machine can''t bear it now, it can''t stand to attack the machine 5 times in one second, so the machine is restored to Parts.


    Yesterday I said that I would not damage other people¡¯s equipment here, and I paid a full deposit. Today, I even broke the other people¡¯s machine. If it were compensated, it would be much more expensive than buying a new machine.


    The sound of the machine breaking was not small. The four people trained outside and the staff of the community martial arts gym came in. Seeing all this in front of them, these four people certainly understood what was going on. Liu Ning must have broken it again. Liu It''s not the first time Ning broke the machine, but the people in the martial arts gym in the community are not sure.


    You can rest assured that the amount of deposit you paid before will be used to compensate for your machine. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, these people didn¡¯t say anything. Since they are willing to accompany them, there is nothing to say. Besides, this machine has been used for several years. It happened to be used by Liu Ning¡¯s compensation to buy a new one. Update their equipment here.


    Don''t be shocked, you two, you will see things like this many times in the future. This guy''s body is extremely powerful, and you will understand when you get out in the wild. "


    Although Luo Dong and Sandy also knew Liu Ning¡¯s strength was extraordinary, they never thought that Liu Ning¡¯s strength could be so powerful that even the testing machine could be broken. Sandy suddenly remembered the last time Liu Ning took the exam. If Ning exerts his full strength, is it possible to directly issue a general-level certificate?


    I broke other people¡¯s machines, so Liu Ning won¡¯t continue testing here. If you want to test next time, it¡¯s better to go to my apprentice¡¯s house. All the machines on Zhao Lele¡¯s are of the highest level and are most suitable. People like Liu Ning have tested it. The most important thing is that they don''t need compensation. What Zhao Wudi has is money.


    You guys continue to train here, I won¡¯t delay you here, I¡¯ll leave if I have something to do, I¡¯ll book a restaurant tonight, and everyone will bring all their family members, and it¡¯s also a meeting. , Have a good drink. "


    There is another thing I said in front of you. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m being lazy if I¡¯m not here to stare at you. When I go to the field, I will conduct an assessment. If you have passed the assessment, then let¡¯s go to the field. You have made money. If you fail the assessment, don''t blame me for being rude, you may leave it to someone. "


    After Liu Ning finished talking, he left, and now he still has his own business. The most important thing is the last 5% of the percentage point. If it can continue to grow, it will be done.


    There is basically no hope for Zhou Tao, so Liu Ning planned to contact Zhou Yan directly. Zhou Yan is the boss of the entire Zhou trading group. For Zhou Yan, these nutritional medicines are still very easy. Of course, Liu Ning contact Zhou Yan. They are also well prepared. Zhou Yan won''t collect nutrients for you in vain. Zhou Yan will definitely have her own requirements.


    After leaving the house, Liu Ning also remembered the affairs of the Bai family. Since Bai Jingye''s sincerity was so strong, Liu Ning had to settle the matter of Bai Jingye first, so he had to deliver part of the foundation building medicine to this guy first.


    On the way to the medicinal material market, Liu Ning also learned about foundation building agents. Even if Liu Ning deploys special-grade foundation building agents, there is a 10% chance that this thing will make people unable to improve. Therefore, there is no sequelae. Basic medicine, but the price of that thing is too expensive, as high as 1 billion yuan a bottle, 1 billion yuan can hire several fighters, there is no need to use this thing to become a fighter apprentice, so the most lacking in the market It is also a special-grade foundation building potion.


    In a pharmacy, Liu Ning saw the special-grade foundation building medicine Liu Ning immediately copied, and by the way also learned how to make it.


    For others, such learning is very difficult, but for Liu Ning, it only costs a sum of money. Liu Ning also felt it at this time. As long as he copied the medicine, there was basically no unsuccessful time. , Liu Ning has been completely successful after only a few hundred million yuan.


    When the replication was successful, the system unexpectedly started a new gameplay, which Liu Ning did not expect.


    Didi...


    Unlock the provisional potion temporary upgrade...


    This is the first time Liu Ning has seen this thing. The time to prepare the medicine is not short, so he hurriedly clicked it to see what was going on.


    It turned out that the level promotion was temporary, and Liu Ning realized it at this time. The proficiency of Liu Ning, who originally said that the promotion required proficiency, was not very high.


    But when Liu Ning finished reading, he immediately understood what it meant. This was simply a benefit for himself.


    For example, Liu Ning used to only be equipped with special-grade healing potions, but if this temporary level increase is used, Liu Ning can configure a super-high-grade healing potion, which is a cheating existence, but Liu Ning cheats more places. I don''t care much about this.


    This thing is worth 12 million a bottle, which is more than ten times higher than the price of the original special-grade healing potion.


    It takes about 10 minutes to recover from the special-grade healing potions, but the super-grade healing potions are different, and they can recover immediately, which is at most half a minute.


    Although the price of this kind of thing is not comparable to that of rehabilitation medicine, the consumption rate of this kind of thing is the highest.


    Originally, Liu Ning only bought a batch of materials for foundation medicine. Now it can improve the healing medicine. In addition to selling it for money, Liu Ning can also use it himself. So Liu Ning went to the medicinal material market again and bought a lot Configure materials for healing potions.


    Liu Ning is burning money every minute when he activates the temporarily improved skills. Only then did he know what the system was.


    It''s no wonder that there was no money mentioning just now. When the preparation of the medicine started, Liu Ning found a line of small characters next to it. Whenever money was received or other requests, the system would appear in small characters.


    100 million yuan per minute...


    Liu Ning was really crazy.


    Who made this system? Did it get into the eyes of money? Don''t you know what the price of 100 million yuan per minute is?

 Chapter 338： Shock

    Under the pressure of money, Liu Ning''s own speed has improved a lot. Originally, it took at least 15 minutes to deploy healing potions, but now it has been almost half the speed. Of course, this has something to do with the improvement of skills.


    When the configuration was completed, Liu Ning was also shocked by everything in front of him. Liu Ning always shocked others when disposing the medicine, but he was shocked by himself.


    The quality of the medicine is of course nothing. It burns 100 million yuan in one minute. If the medicine is not super-special, then there is nothing to be shocked.


    What surprised Liu Ning most was the volume of production. Originally, Liu Ning produced more than other pharmacists, but at this moment, seeing all this in front of him, Liu Ning still couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Ning put all the super-special healing medicines in the glass cabinet. This is to buy the nutrient medicines by himself, and the rest can be used again after washing.


    Each glass cabinet is 100 kilograms, and there are now 700 kilograms of super-special healing medicine.


    100 kilograms can be divided into 4000 super special grade healing potions. Now there are 700 kilograms, which means there are 28000 super special grade healing potions.


    The price of each is 12 million yuan, and Liu Ning dare not think about the rest...


    At this time Liu Ning just wanted to say a word, it would be worth 100 million yuan a minute.


    Brother Liu, what are you talking about? Do you want me to deliver the medicine? No problem, don¡¯t worry, I will be there right away..."


    Xu Chao is playing games in his office. Anyway, this guy is gone. The other work is now at a critical time, but after receiving a call from Liu Ning, he immediately sent all the guards of the Bai family out. Xu Chao still remembers the situation last time. This time, you must not be sloppy. If there are fewer guards dispatched and someone else robbed you, you will suffer a big loss.


    what? Hundreds of packaging workers, tens of thousands of small glass bottles? "


    Xu Chao is already ready to set off here. Who knows that Liu Ning called again. Liu Ning put those things in the glass cabinet. He didn''t have the time to encapsulate them, so he had to let him out. Workers and talents.


    Xu Chao rushed to the top floor at the fastest speed. The high-levels here were in a meeting. Originally, Xu Chao didn''t want to disturb them. He wanted to report to the two bosses after he brought the medicine back, but now the number is too much, so You have to ask the two bosses for approval.


    The two bosses are having a meeting here, and they don¡¯t know what Xuechao is thinking about. Suddenly they ran in from the outside, and Bai Jingye¡¯s face became a little unhappy. Even if your kid has been so proud recently, that¡¯s it. You should pay attention to the influence. Look at the expressions of the people here. Is it true that I will not teach subordinates?


    Without waiting for Bai Jingye to say anything, Xu Chao hurriedly told Liu Ning¡¯s phone number again. These people took a breath. They saw a lot of various medicines, but they had never seen tens of thousands of copies. What is the operation?


    Are you sure you heard it right? Here is the meeting of the entire group''s top management, even the people of Central Base City are watching! "


    Bai Jingye pointed to the display screen in the distance. Xu Chao only noticed at this time that the entire group was meeting here. It is no wonder that although Bai Jingye came to this city, the work of the entire group could not be stopped. So it can only be a video conference.


    Don''t worry, the boss, I really heard it right, it seems that there are nearly 30,000 copies of super-special healing potions! "


    At this time, Xu Chao hurriedly remembered his buttons. Bai Jingye didn''t bother him, but the people in the headquarters were different. The people on the board of directors were waiting to find trouble.


    After listening to Xu Chao''s words, an old director of the Central Base City coughed immediately. He couldn''t believe such a thing at all.


    Even if those young people have relatively strong receptive ability, they still dare not accept things like this. This is really unbelievable. When the entire Bai family has the most abundant reserves, there are only 8,000 bottles of Super Premium. Healing potions, now nearly 30,000 copies came out all at once, what a joke.


    Bai Jingye couldn''t believe it. Suddenly he thought of his younger sister. Her younger sister and Liu Ning have been together for a long time, and there might be an answer.


    Do you think it is possible? "


    Not only Bai Jingye wants to ask this question, other people also want to ask this question.


    Miss Bai didn''t answer this question. No matter what she said, she had to go and see it now. Hearing is fiction, seeing is believing.


    Others also understood what was going on. They didn¡¯t wait for the boss¡¯s order to follow along. This is a huge miracle. If you can see so many super-special healing potions at once, it¡¯s for them. For those who manage to borrow business, that is also no regrets in this life.


    This guy Bai Jingye is always treacherous and cunning, but he doesn¡¯t have the skill to follow. If everything said is true, this is a huge opportunity for the entire Bai family. Even if it¡¯s 100 years waiting, It is unlikely that there will be such an opportunity. As long as it is the market for super-special healing medicines that are used in all human society, they may be caught in their hands.


    At the gate of the community, the security of the community saw the documents of the Bai family, and of course they quickly let them go. They are just a small property company. The Bai family is one of the eight major groups. If you dare to stop the Bai family, , Then they don''t mix up in the future.


    I heard that I was going to Mr. Liu¡¯s garage. The security guard of the community hurriedly led the way. What kind of person is Mr. Liu? The last time so many people from the Bai family came late at night, this time they came here in broad daylight. Looking at the advanced level of this car, this is no ordinary Bai family employee.


    Whether it is a community security or a property member, you know that Mr. Liu is extraordinary. The most special thing is that there is no decent job. Most of the people in this community are middle-class, so jobs are fixed, but this Mr. Liu What the **** is it for?


    At the moment Liu Ning saw so many people coming, he was a little surprised in his heart. What he wanted to do on his own was to keep a low profile. Why did you get so many senior managers to come over? Just get some ordinary staff members. Liu Ning became a little angry. After looking at Xu Chao, he almost frightened Xu Chao''s soul.

 Chapter 339： sweet

    Xu Chao couldn''t stop himself either. Although he could stop one or two people, there were so many people who got the news just now. Where could he stop him? Besides, Liu Ning had to mobilize hundreds of packaging personnel, which was beyond him. The range of capabilities.


    Ms. Bai was the first to see these medicines. Ms. Bai grew up in the Bai family and is considered to be a descendant of the family of medicines, but at this moment, seeing the super special grade healing medicine in the glass cabinet, she feels that her breathing is also fast, what? Such a person can install these things in glass cabinets. Even if they are a senior pharmacist, these things are very precious. But Liu Ning actually uses glass cabinets to install these things. No wonder it needs hundreds of packaging personnel. .


    Everyone was stunned. Time seemed to have stopped in this second. No one could believe that there was an immediate situation. Even if all the senior pharmacists in the world were gathered, they would not How did Liu Ning, who may have deployed so many super-special healing potions, do it? If it hadn''t been verified many times, they would have thought that Liu Ning had mastered the method of machine manufacturing. These things were probably made by machines.


    Xu Chao''s smart device rang. It was a call from Bai Jingye, which awakened everyone from a daze.


    Bai Jingye¡¯s command is very simple. Let Xu Chao send back a video. This video is Bai Jingye¡¯s current weapon. If anyone dares to confront the Bai family, let them look at these things. I¡¯m afraid these people don¡¯t have the heart to fight. Up.


    Can you hurry up? I have other things here. I don''t have that time to consume with you. After all these things are installed, I have to come over and pull a batch of foundation-building potions in two days. "


    Before Miss Bai gave the order, Liu Ning knocked on the big iron door first. These people are regaining their senses. You are stupid, we don''t have that time.


    Although it is a bit expensive to temporarily improve this skill, Liu Ning can also know the importance of this skill from the surprised eyes of these people, but Liu Ning has no plans to use the foundation building medicine.


    If a super-special base-building potion is produced, the price will probably be more than 1 billion yuan. Not many big fools will buy that. It is enough to make a batch of super-special-level foundation-building potions, which is the most urgent in society. .


    Get to work quickly..."


    With Miss Bai¡¯s order, these people finally came to their minds and quickly got the equipment. They didn¡¯t dare to throw them away like Liu Ning. If they lost a drop, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re like this. People''s positions can''t be kept. This thing is expensive, each is worth 12 million yuan. This is not a joke, they only get a year''s salary.


    Have you been working for several days, your hair is so messy, you don¡¯t have to work hard for me, you have done enough for me, if you continue like this, I don¡¯t know what to do Thank you, I will feel sorry to see you like this. "


    Miss Bai¡¯s tears came out. Miss Bai was lying in Liu Ning¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t care what people around said about it. Anyway, she was deeply moved in her heart. In Miss Bai¡¯s view, if there is no love, how could Liu Ning be? Do so many? Ms. Bai thought Liu Ning hadn''t been out for a few days, and had been distributing medicine in this garage. Otherwise, how could there be so many out?


    Ms. Bai also knows Liu Ning¡¯s abilities. It takes half an hour to dispense hundreds of healing potions, but this time they are all super special-grade healing potions, and so many are prepared at once, even according to Liu Ning¡¯s At that frequency, it takes dozens of hours to work.


    Liu Ning doesn''t know how to explain it at this time. Should he tell the system things? If you tell them that they don¡¯t believe me, Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything at all. He held Miss Bai in his arms backhand, and then under all the eyes, the two of them basked in the sun. Don''t mention too much envy.


    Among these senior employees, many are informants of those brothers. If those brothers want to chase Ms. Bai, they must buy the same two senior managers so that they can know the whereabouts of Ms. Bai. Now these people can also inform. They are, you don''t need to bother in the future, Miss Bai has found the most ideal candidate.


    You don¡¯t have to be so moved. It¡¯s just hard work for me, but it¡¯s different for you. Your position in the family is embarrassing. In the future, I will give you the support of these medicines, no matter what you do. If you can go a little bit, even if someone wants to trouble you, they have to look at these medicines, I''m afraid they don''t have the guts. "


    Liu Ning hugged Miss Bai and said.


    Miss Bai is not too happy at this time, knowing that Liu Ning is working so hard because of her own reasons.


    Don¡¯t worry. With your support, I believe these people dare not do anything to me. Today, I will transfer these people to other places. These people will not talk nonsense. They are all senior managers in the headquarters. Managers will not affect your future life. "


    In Miss Bai¡¯s impression, the personalities of these senior pharmacists are very withdrawn, and they don¡¯t want their appearance to be exposed to the sun, so Miss Bai thought of this. Originally Liu Ning wanted to say it, but Bai Miss is so sweet.


    What are you doing? What are you doing? Is this what you can see here? Go to your work and look carefully at your hands. Every drop of this is a super special grade healing potion. This one is worth more than 10 million. If a drop comes out, don¡¯t, blame me for not giving you face, no matter who you go. After entering the management of the company, I have to get out of the way. "


    A few people just watched there, and didn''t have any work in their hands. Xu Chao just kicked it up. Can you see this too? I really like to worry about eating carrot eggs.


    These people hurriedly went to work, and they felt a little dissatisfied with Xu Chao in their hearts. Isn''t this guy just a flatterer? It''s really out of luck at this moment, but Xu Chao is now in a high position in the company, so they dare not offend.


    After expelling these people, Xu Chao happily watched here. As long as the relationship between Liu Ning and our lady is better, it means that the more resources of our group in the future, the more resources of the group, and the status of himself. Just higher.

 Chapter 340： 300 billion yuan

    The Bai family was originally a leading company in the pharmaceutical market. After owning Liu Ning, Bai Jingye¡¯s ambitions began to grow. The leading company is already what it used to be. Now what they want to do is a monopoly. Only monopoly To be able to obtain higher profits, of course, if you want to occupy this monopoly position, you must first defeat his competitors.


    Bai Jingye had this dream back then, but he was helpless that the strength of the Bai family was not strong enough. Now with this cardiotonic injected by Liu Ning, Bai Jingye knows where to do it. The first thing he needs to do is the super special healing potion. , This is also a test product.


    If you can seize more than 90% of the global market, Liu Ning will need to work harder in the future. Of course, Liu Ning will get a huge return. Once the country becomes a monopoly, the pricing power of pharmaceuticals at that time will be in vain. In the hands of the family, Liu Ning can have as much money as he wants.


    This is how monopolistic companies operate. At the beginning, they adopted low-price dumping strategies to wipe out other competitors. After they have mastered most of the market, they will slowly increase prices. Anyway, These things are what you must use, so if you still want to use them, you have to pay a huge price.


    Mr. Xu, come and take a look. We have already counted 28,125 copies just now, and now they are already packaged. Can you discuss with this Mr. Liu, let us ship some of them first Go, these things are too precious. Even if our guards are here, there are no defensive measures around. If someone takes the risk, it is a very terrible thing for us. "


    After more than half an hour, the people below have finally finished counting. These people are sweating in their hearts at this moment. You must know that although the Bai family''s guards are strong, there may be people in front of more than 300 billion goods. Take the risk seriously, if you really grab this cargo, you will have a better life in the future.


    Xu Chao looked at the two people over there with a little embarrassment. Those two people. At this moment, you and me. I don¡¯t know where I went to talk. If I go over there and say something, ghost. I know what kind of shoes Miss Bai will give herself when she is angry.


    I said if your brain was flooded, can you not see what the situation is now? The couple finally found an opportunity to stroll around there. It¡¯s not enough for you to be haggling here. All the people who went to tell the guards have already come out. Can they not even guard these things? How do you usually blow it to me? Say that they are so powerful and so powerful, and there are all kinds of troubles when they are really used, so stop listening to their nonsense. "


    Xu Chao did not dare to talk about this in the past. The guards could only strengthen their guards. After ten minutes, a large number of convoys came again. In this city, as long as there are no necessary tasks, basically all of them are Arrived in this community.


    Because there are too many vehicles coming, Liu Ning and Miss Bai also know that this side has been completed, so they come here for the handover.


    In fact, according to Liu Ning''s idea, the two are already a family, so why should they be so clear.


    When it¡¯s time to make a distinction, we still have to make a distinction. If the entire Bai family is owned by me, of course, how do we count the two of us, but now it¡¯s not mine alone. I''m just a representative of them. So Every dollar has to be calculated clearly for you. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Miss Bai said very solemnly. Miss Bai was afraid that Liu Ning would have such an idea. After that, this transaction could not be done. Miss Bai did not have many shares in Bai¡¯s family. It''s her own family, but the girl is outgoing. Miss Bai is already thinking about Liu Ning at this time, and she can''t let Liu Ning suffer in the transaction.


    The total amount of money is about more than 300 billion yuan, but there is not so much money in the accounts of the branch. It can only call Liu Ning 300 billion yuan first. As for the remaining money, I plan to call it before going to work tomorrow. After all, the bank is already off work now, and such a large sum of money needs to be remitted, and the bank also needs to check.


    Finally it was Xu Chao¡¯s turn to speak. After Liu Ning and Miss Bai were handed over, Xu Chao quickly asked the guards to take the things away. Don¡¯t look at what Xu Chao said just now, but Xu Chao knows if If something goes wrong with these things, it will be an unrecoverable disaster for the Bai family. Losing money is a trivial matter. The point is that Bai Jingye has already started operations. If there are not so many medicines by then, the reputation of the Bai family But there is no way to get it back.


    Originally, Miss Bai wanted to go out for dinner with Liu Ning, but Bai Jingye called. Miss Bai had to go back to help Bai Jingye with work, and Liu Ning had no choice but to separate from Miss Bai. After Miss Bai left with her front foot, Liu Ning did not want to stay here at all. Is it possible to accompany you staff? Let them help themselves to lock the door like last time.


    Auntie, go slowly. Auntie can rest assured, there will never be an accident..."


    Liu Ning felt a little awkward at the beginning of these people''s titles, but Liu Ning found that when these people used this title, Miss Bai''s heart was very happy, with a bright smile on her face, so Liu Ning didn''t say anything, just call it whatever you want, it''s a title anyway.


    Just as Miss Bai was leaving, Liu Ning was shocked to see Zhang Jing and her mother coming from there. If the two girls were to run into each other, this would be the comet hitting the earth. Fortunately, Bai The young lady didn''t know her mother and Zhang Jing''er, so she took the car and left.


    Liu Ning hurried over. It turned out that the two mothers knew Liu Ning was at home, so they wanted to catch Liu Ning as a coolie, and went to the supermarket outside to buy something. My mother and Zhang Jing have always been shopping in the supermarket in the community. The business area here is only a few hundred square meters, so they are still willing to go to the big supermarket outside, where there are enough goods, and it is exciting to buy.


    For both of these mothers, the supermarkets in the community are already annoying. They wish they knew where each product was, so they didn¡¯t want to go shopping in the community. Liu Ning naturally agreed to their request. .

 Chapter 341： Big shots

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original plan, he had to meet with Zhou Yan to discuss the nutritional medicine. However, Liu Ning remembered that he hadn¡¯t been with his family for a long time, so he was still honestly a good husband today. Good son!


    I haven''t seen so many cars before. They look amazing. Is there any big man living in our community? "


    On the way to the door, one after another black off-road vehicles drove away. These people all knew Liu Ning. They would honked their horns when they approached, but they did not stop.


    The reason why Zhang Jing has such a question is because she has lived in this community for a long time, and she knows who are in this community. These off-road vehicles are worth several million, which is not something people here can afford. Most of the middle-class people here bought this multi-million dollar house, and they have already spent all their savings. The cars are all hundreds of thousands, which is not so expensive.


    I don''t know too much. It seems that it came out suddenly today. I haven''t seen such a car yesterday. It should be here to do business. It has nothing to do with us. If we turn a corner, we are not the same way with them. "


    Liu Ning pretended to be suspicious, and watched it several times, as if he was really curious.


    Little did he know that the big man his wife was talking about was him.


    The reason why there are so many high-end off-road vehicles is related to the transportation method of the Bai family. According to Liu Ning''s idea, a large van can be used to transport all these things, but the Bai family must Such transportation is not allowed. Once the van has a problem, who can afford the loss?


    Therefore, according to Baijia¡¯s requirements, as long as these high-end items are transported, the total value of each vehicle must not exceed 500 million yuan. Therefore, each vehicle can only carry a maximum of 40 super premium healing medicines, so it appears that there are a lot of vehicles. Many cars returned immediately after returning. Although it was a waste of manpower and material resources, if it were to be lost, it would also lose 40 super-special healing potions. Even if someone tried to intercept them on the road, it would not be much gain. On the contrary, Will be hated by the Bai family.


    It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss, so no one chooses to do it on the road.


    But if according to what Liu Ning said, there are 300 billion worth of things in a van, no matter how powerful the Bai family¡¯s guards are, it can attract a group of Jiangyang thieves. You must know that these Jiangyang thieves are all. It''s not fatal. After enough income, they can do anything.


    Mother and Zhang Jing both nodded, just like Liu Ning said. After turning around, they had nothing to do with them. They went out to find a taxi, and they went to the nearest supermarket. Central Supermarket.


    The Central Supermarket is the third largest supermarket in the entire city. The purchase of items here is based on a membership system. There are two prices for various items in it, one price is the ordinary price, and the other is the membership price.


    The difference between the two prices is not very big, but if you are a member, you can save a lot of money in a year. There are also standards for membership. You can become a member after paying 399 yuan.


    If you live at home, of course it is suitable to set up a membership. The annual savings are several times that of 399 yuan.


    Liu Ning and the others usually buy things in the community supermarket, so there are no members here.


    Look at it, son. As mentioned above, if you are a strong fighter above the level of quasi-warrior, you can have membership qualifications after showing your credentials. "


    When entering the door, my mother seemed to have discovered the New World. In fact, all shopping places in the city have preferential policies for people above fighters. This is also a regulation of the guard government and must be enforced by every company. If you don''t implement this, the guard house may fine you.


    Liu Ning also didn''t expect that after assessing the prospective fighters, the first place to be useful was this supermarket.


    Liu Ning happily took his mother and daughter-in-law in. The inside is more like a large warehouse. The Central Supermarket is different from other supermarkets. The things purchased here are very cheap, but the quantity is required.


    For example, the same bread is sold at the community supermarket for 5 yuan. After arriving at the Central Supermarket, the price of each may only cost two yuan, but you have to buy more than 5, if you don¡¯t buy 5 With the above, there is no way to enjoy the price.


    The business model here is very clear, and that is to bring you huge benefits. Of course, if there are many people in your home, shopping here is quite good value. If you don¡¯t have enough people in your home, you buy so many things. If it does, it may cause a waste.


    Of course Liu Ning understands this truth, but mother and daughter-in-law don¡¯t necessarily understand. They are the first time to come to this supermarket. Seeing that the things here are so cheap, they frantically load the shopping cart and wait for two people. When I turned around, Liu Ning could no longer see these two people. All the goods were loaded higher than Liu Ning. How could I see these two people?


    In order to satisfy the two people¡¯s idea of ??shopping, Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, he has money. It¡¯s nothing to buy this supermarket. Moreover, things won¡¯t be wasted after they are bought. There are so many workers in Fang Qiang. Just send these things over there.


    Liu Ning can see that mother and daughter-in-law enjoy this kind of shopping very much. After all, they bought something cheaper than usual. Liu Ning also feels sorry for these two women at this time, so she must spend more time with them in the future. When a woman comes out and stays in that community all the time, no one is comfortable.


    Liu Ning also reviewed himself at this time. As a dancer, it is his life''s desire to work hard to become stronger, but after becoming a strong one, he should also enjoy life appropriately and spend more time with his family. People, this is what a strong person should do.


    When the mother and daughter-in-law came back to their senses, they realized that the two of them bought too many things. In addition to the shopping cart in Liu Ning''s hands, they each found two shopping carts, and now three are shopping. The car was full of dignified things, and both of them had a look of guilt on their faces. They couldn''t help it. Seeing so many cheap things, they wanted to buy everything.

 Chapter 342： Assassinated

    At this time, the mother and daughter felt that they had bought so many things. There were only a few people in the family and they couldn¡¯t eat them. These things might be wasted. Both of them are diligent and thrifty householders. How can we make these things? It was wasted, so I just wanted to put it back.


    It¡¯s not necessary at all. Of course some of us can¡¯t eat these things, but isn¡¯t Fang Qiang helping me build a private training room? There are a lot of workers there. We can send these things there, and there are a lot of people who gather there. Mother, you can also go over and chat with them as a gift. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, the mother and daughter had smiles on their faces. As long as these things were not wasted, Liu Ning gave them some money regularly, but both mother and daughter were thrifty. People still want to buy more when they come across cheap things.


    After coming out of the supermarket, the family of three did not go home. They ate a meal in the fast food area next to the supermarket. Liu Ning¡¯s mouth has been raised now. There is no character for this fast food, but mother and Zhang Jing has never eaten here, so Liu Ning will have a taste here as they wish.


    I said that for my son, I can hear people say it accurately, but every month there is a subsidy of 100,000 yuan, you give this 100,000 yuan subsidy to your wife, you have other income outside, my mother Just eat this money. "


    Liu Ning didn''t expect her mother to say this, but Liu Ning happily agreed. When Liu Ning gave Zhang Jing the transfer number, Zhang Jing was also very happy. After all, this was the beginning of the housekeeper.


    Just when a few people were eating, the balance from the Bai family came over. According to the original agreement, it should come tomorrow morning. However, Bai Jingye got a sum of money from other places, so he bought it for Liu Ning. In the process of dispensing the medicine, Liu Ning spent more than one billion yuan. Unexpectedly, it was so much more than before. From the point of view of profit, the investment of one billion yuan could make more than 300 billion back. It can be said that no one can compare investment.


    After eating this dinner, Liu Ning sent the mother and daughter back home, thinking about getting in touch with Zhou Yan as soon as possible, and then buying a large amount of nutrient medicine, so that he can get the progress bar to the top. , As a result, I received a call from Zhao Lele, and all the schedules were disrupted. It turned out that Xue Fenfen was assassinated.


    This is not a trivial matter. Although Liu Ning and Xue Fenfen have no feelings, Liu Ning has always been a little guilty of Xue Fenfen. After receiving so many things from Xue Qiang, the senior also gave away a treasure house in the end. Ning protects Xue Fenfen. If anything happens to Xue Fenfen, I am afraid Liu Ning will be guilty for a lifetime.


    So Liu Ning rushed over immediately. When Liu Ning rushed to the hotel, the people who committed suicide had already retreated. Xue Fenfen did not suffer any harm, but was shocked mentally.


    How exactly do you do things? What you advertised to the outside world is safety, but now customers in your hotel are treated like this. Shouldn''t you review it? "


    Liu Ning was really angry this time. He gave you so much money every day, just a guest room. If you don''t advertise safety here, I am afraid that not many people are willing to stay in this place.


    The people at the hotel kept apologizing. This is the first time such a thing happened. Whenever a guest comes in, they will evaluate the guest¡¯s safety level. I have told Xue Fenfen many times before. Hope Xue Fenfen should not go to the lawn, because the place is relatively open, but Xue Fenfen still did not listen to their advice, so this is what happened today.


    Although the entire hotel is in the surveillance area, the lawn outside is somewhat different from the house inside, so they suggested that Xue Fenfen stay in the house.


    But if you can live here for such a long time for one or two days, Xue Fenfen naturally has to go outside. This time the hotel¡¯s response is relatively quick. Otherwise, Xue Fenfen will definitely be injured. After hearing about this, Liu Ning His anger was reduced a bit, but this was still a mistake by the hotel.


    In any case, this is also a problem with your hotel. Can you restrict guests from going somewhere? If everything in your hotel is safe, how could my friend be assassinated? When you first checked into the hotel, you didn''t say where you can go or where you can''t go. This is simply a horrible argument. "


    Liu Ning can''t be weak at this time. If he is tough, the hotel will definitely have other arrangements. If he passes by, the hotel will think that he is a bully. This time is good luck, but can Is it guaranteed that every time you are lucky? As long as there is a bad luck, Xue Fenfen may be dead. How should Liu Ning face the dead Xue Qiang?


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, the expressions on the faces of these people in the hotel were not very natural. In fact, they didn¡¯t care about Liu Ning, and they didn¡¯t know that Liu Ning was here with a smiling face. Most of the reasons were because Zhao Lele.


    Zhao Lele is a very famous messenger in the whole city. It is commonplace. If Zhao Lele is offended, Zhao Wudi may demolish this hotel. Don¡¯t think that Zhao Wudi can¡¯t do it. Guard the palace¡¯s house, Zhao Invincible is daring to demolish, not to mention your place.


    Calling your manager and talking to you people is a waste of time. I want to complain about this. "


    Liu Ning knew that this matter had to be troublesome, and it was so big that it attracted the attention of their hotel. If the hotel did not pay attention to this matter, Xue Xun¡¯s safety could not be guaranteed. Xue Fenfen had no other place to live, and the hotel was Xue Fenfen. In the temporary home, Liu Ning can''t protect Xue Fenfen personally for 24 hours. After all, there are differences between men and women.


    Please calm down your anger, sir. Both of us are responsible for this matter. Can you calm down and adjust it? Even if our manager comes, this matter will be deadlocked..."


    The foreman of the hotel stepped forward. This guy didn''t want to alarm the manager...


    But this guy successfully angered Liu Ning...

 Chapter 343： conflict

    Whether it is the foreman or the waiter, they don''t want to find the manager of the hotel. If they find the manager of the hotel, it will not end well for them. At least this month''s bonus is unnecessary.


    The reason why this guy dared to speak this way was because Liu Ning was not Zhao Lele. When facing Zhao Lele, he would not dare to say that when he killed him. They checked Liu Ning¡¯s information, and Liu Ning¡¯s identity was just a semi-soldier. In the eyes of ordinary people, this brand is no longer small during the wartime, but the warrior in the municipal hotel is really not enough to look at. The commander-level powerhouse dare not make trouble in this place, let alone you are a warrior.


    We are also responsible? What are our responsibilities? "


    Liu Ning immediately became angry when he heard this sentence.


    Please calm down your anger, sir. Not only can you speak loudly like this cannot solve the problem, but it will also intensify the contradiction. I am completely responsible for this matter. Sir, can we talk about it peacefully? "


    This guy hurriedly closed the door. There were still many guests in the corridor outside. In the hotel, no matter what the reason, if the residents quarreled with the hotel staff, the customers would first feel the waiter¡¯s problem. Because this is an instinct.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to talk to this guy at all, because this guy was just a foreman, and this guy didn¡¯t have that much power. So Liu Ning grabbed the wooden stool and threw it on the glass next to it. It¡¯s huge. The glass broke directly. This is a whole piece of glass that is three meters high.


    When the glass was broken, Liu Ning became even more angry. According to what these people said, it was all super three-layer glass. Liu Ning didn¡¯t use the energy just now, so he broke the glass directly. It is double glazing.


    Can you be responsible for this too? I really didn¡¯t expect that the municipal hotel was also black-hearted. It was clearly two-layered glass, and it was advertised to customers that it was three-layered glass. Three-layered glass could block the bullets of submachine guns, and two-layered glass could block the bullets of pistols. Are they all confused? "


    Liu Ning pointed to the glass shards on the ground and said, Zhao Lele received Liu Ning¡¯s eyes and quickly took out his smart device and snapped it up. If it were replaced by someone else, these waiters would have snatched the smart device. But this person was Zhao Lele, and they didn''t dare to go forward when they killed him. Zhao Lele''s skill was not weak, everyone knew that once he was severely injured by this girl, it was estimated that he would not even have a chance to claim compensation.


    Zhao Lele also knows the master¡¯s path, that is, to make things bigger and call out the person in charge of the other party, so that they must give us a promise. If the other party does not make any changes, the next time Xue Fenfen¡¯s safety can be achieved. A problem.


    The hotel has known Xue Fenfen¡¯s identity for a long time. If Xue Fenfen is still in his previous identity, of course they will strengthen the security work, but now Xue Qiang is dead. People like Xue Fenfen are dispensable, so they adopted another one. The strategy is to let Xue Fenfen stay in the room honestly.


    When something like this happened, the foreman was obviously unable to take responsibility. This guy quickly gave the order. Several waiters immediately contacted the maintenance department. The rest of the waiters quickly cleaned up the area, and the foreman immediately went to the manager. Yes, he is indeed not responsible for this kind of thing. In fact, people like them don¡¯t know the situation of glass. They originally thought it was three-layer glass, but they didn¡¯t expect to be cut corners. , The problem here can only be solved by the manager himself.


    After knowing what happened here, the manager on duty came over all the way. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If there were no Zhao Lele here, the manager on duty would definitely have peace of mind.


    Xue Tianlong has issued an announcement to everyone, saying that Xue Qiang died because of a major work error, so Xue Qiang¡¯s children have become idlers of the Xue family. For the idlers of the Xue family, people in the municipal hotel are not. How scared, but there is another Zhao Lele here, this is the main reason why the manager came.


    The reason why Xue Tianlong took this action was also out of his own considerations. Xue Qiang didn¡¯t know what these children of Xue Qiang looked like, but Xue Tianlong would never maintain their original life for them, in case they were cultivated. A peerless master, Xue Tianlong will face this peerless master in the future. After all, Xue Qiang died in the hands of Xue Tianlong, but as long as these people are turned into idle children, these guys will not have a hard time for the rest of the day. And the heart of revenge.


    I''m really sorry. We didn''t know about this before. It should be those construction merchants who have lost their hearts. They have lost our money. We are also very sorry about today. We will change a room for Miss Xue immediately. We will reimburse the two-day room rate. I wonder if you are satisfied with our disposal? "


    The on-duty manager immediately took out his own responsibility. Is it enough to blame the construction business on such a big thing?


    Besides, Liu Ning and Zhao Lele were not satisfied with the way this guy handled it. Are we the ones who lacked the room fee for these two days? What we want is to change the way you work and protect your customers.


    I am very dissatisfied with your disposal. Since my friend chose your hotel, your hotel cannot restrict my friend to go anywhere. My friend is threatened in your hotel, you should improve me My friend¡¯s security level is right, not the two-day room charge. "


    The manager of the hotel just explained to Zhao Lele, but Zhao Lele didn¡¯t say anything. The person who said this was a young man with Erlang¡¯s legs crossed next to him. The manager of the hotel has no impression of this person, but why is this person so arrogant What?


    I am afraid that your request is very difficult, this gentleman. You also know what your friend''s condition is. If we knew your friend''s condition earlier, we would not arrange for your friend to move in. This is happening now. In fact, we have made a great sacrifice here. If your friend is willing to stay in the room, we can guarantee the safety of your friend, but if you want to go to other places, I am afraid we cannot guarantee it. "


    When facing Liu Ning, this guy straightened up, not like that slave.

 Chapter 344： Exclusive bodyguard

    Liu Ning really laughed angrily at this guy''s answer.


    These requirements of ours are actually not excessive. Our requirements are all very normal requests, but these very normal requests, in the eyes of these people, will not provide them.


    Liu Ning also did some homework before. When some high-ranking officials come in, they will be equipped with exclusive bodyguards, and they will not charge extra money, after all, they already have the room rate.


    The reason why Xue Fenfen is not equipped with bodyguards is that they personally arbitrarily believe that Xue Fenfen no longer has his previous identity, and after Xue Fenfen leaves from here, he may not be able to patronize their place in the future and provide bodyguards for those high-ranking officials. That is also for the future. To do a long-term business, Xue Fenfen is a one-shot deal here, so he doesn''t need to work so hard.


    In their impression, the reason why Xue Fenfen can still afford to live here is because of the assets Xue Qiang left behind. However, after living in these months, Xue Fenfen will probably not continue to live here, after all. The consumption is not so cheap.


    Mr. Liu, otherwise I will be in the room..."


    Xue Fenfen also knew his current identity, so he didn''t want Liu Ning to have any conflict with these people. Xue Fenfen also wanted to calm down the situation, but Liu Ning waved his hand and signaled Xue Fenfen not to speak.


    Xue Fenfen felt very sad. Such a gap was also difficult for a little girl to accept. Xue Fenfen hadn¡¯t been to this hotel before, and he was very prestigious. He didn¡¯t expect that even a guest¡¯s normal request could not be resolved. Satisfied, this is really cool.


    Liu Ning saw that the people here had quickly cleaned up the ground, and all the broken glass had been taken away. He didn''t want to leave any physical evidence.


    Liu Ning smiled, and the manager felt a chill in his heart. The manager knew that Liu Ning would never cooperate with them so easily. This person is not a good talker...


    Sure enough, just like Jing ideals, Liu Ning picked up a chair again, and several waiters around wanted to stop him, but these waiters were ordinary people, how could it be faster than Liu Ning''s speed? Under his gaze, the chair slammed into another piece of glass.


    Sir, what do you mean? "


    The manager has to call the security guard, but the manager knows very well that if the security comes over, things will be a big deal here. There are still many guests outside. Those guests are all idle. They want something in the hotel. .


    Don''t you understand what i mean? What you told your guests is three-layer bullet-proof glass. Now it is only two-layer bullet-proof glass. I don¡¯t think many customers know. I am going to put these things on the Internet. Do you think you will have business in the future? Moreover, the price difference between three-layer glass and two-layer glass is not small. This is the industry of the guard house. I am afraid that you have embezzled a lot of public funds, right? "


    Liu Ning''s words can be said to be heart-stirring.


    Sir, you are responsible for what you said. Although we replaced the three-layer glass with two-layer glass, we are still the safest hotel in the city. Even if you stabbed the news out, it might be within three or two days. It will become a hot topic, but everyone will calm down after a long time. Whether it is three-layer glass or two-layer glass, as long as we can provide safe services, our turnover will come back. No one will remember this. , But you have offended our hotel. "


    The hotel manager¡¯s mind turned quickly, and he threatened Liu Ning in a few words. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Lele¡¯s face, you had smashed two glasses in front of our hotel staff. Now you have to crawl out.


    Liu Ning has never been threatened like this before. Hearing what the hotel manager said, Liu Ning changed hands and threw out another chair. All three pieces of glass were smashed for you. Let¡¯s see if your hotel remembers it as one What consequences.


    I just broke the glass. What can you do? How about being remembered by your hotel? I offend you now, can you let me evaporate from the world? "


    Liu Ning took a step forward with his hands in his pockets. The hotel manager was not as tall as Liu Ning. When Liu Ning got up, the hotel manager felt a sense of fear in his heart. He felt that way on his own site. The manager didn''t know what happened to him.


    It¡¯s not that customers who have never seen troubles before, no matter what kind of background those customers have, they will eventually be repaired.


    The hotel manager pressed the emergency button in his hand, and several armed security guards came in outside the door. Originally, the hotel manager didn¡¯t want to look like this. Now he stepped back and looked at Liu Ning with a grin. Don¡¯t think you are a man. The prospective soldier is so awesome, let alone you, even if it is a general-level powerhouse, he dare not make trouble in our place.


    When these strong bodyguards stood in front of the hotel manager, the hotel manager felt confident in his heart, and secretly scolded himself that he was too persuaded just now, isn''t he just a prospective soldier? It scared myself, of course it was the safest to be behind so many bodyguards.


    Is someone making trouble? "


    The hotel manager just wanted to speak when another man''s voice appeared outside the door.


    Immediately Liu Ning also heard the sound of footsteps.


    It seems that there is a big figure outside.


    boss¡­"


    Good luck, son..."


    Good luck, Master..."


    The names outside the door are varied, but Liu Ning also knows that this person should have some background.


    When this person came in, Zhao Lele knew who it was and introduced him to his master in a low voice.


    This guy is the person in charge of the hotel, Zhu Tianhua, the second son of the guardian palace master.


    Both Zhao Lele and Xue Fenfen knew this second young master of Zhu''s family.


    Xue Fenfen was also pursued by the second young master back then, so they are all very familiar.


    When Xue Fenfen checked in, the second young master knew that Xue Fenfen had come in. Now Xue Fenfen is different from before and has become an ordinary girl. Zhu Tianhua still thinks about the past taunting in order to avenge his former revenge.


    But it''s a pity that Zhu Tianhua has been busy these two days and didn''t make room, so it was delayed. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    I wish Tianhua¡¯s heart was suffocated. You used to be so awesome, Xue Fenfen, because you are Xue Qiang¡¯s daughter. Now you live here. You are not honest, and you are still making trouble on my site. Do you think your father is still alive?

 Chapter 345： Celebration

    Just when Zhu Tianhua was about to be born and curse, he saw Zhao Lele whispering to Liu Ning. Zhu Tianhua could only swallow his own words. In this city, no matter how high your level is, there are basically no people. Dare to provoke Zhao Lele, this is a top little demon.


    Zhu Tianhua is very aware of Zhao Lele''s energy. The last time Zhu Tianhua''s brother provoke Zhao Lele, what was the end result?


    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s younger brother has already hid back to the palace owner¡¯s official residence, but Zhao Wudi still came to the house and asked the third son to kneel down and apologize. This incident is considered to have passed. The entire city knows about this incident. After that incident , San Gongzi went to Central Base City, and there was really no way to survive in this city. It has not been back for more than a year.


    After listening to the manager¡¯s report, I basically understood what was going on. If it was the previous time, Liu Ning would definitely have broken his arm and leg. Anyway, I can¡¯t let you go out full, but this person was brought by Zhao Lele. , I have to give Zhao Lele some face.


    Zhu Tianhua also understands at this time that it can''t be too much trouble. If Zhao Lele is allowed to find a chance, then I am afraid it will not end tonight.


    Clean everything up here, change another room to Miss Xue, let this gentleman pay for the glass money, and give Miss Zhao and Miss Xue a face, so don''t pursue this matter. "


    According to this guy''s thinking, this is already very face-saving. If other people are making trouble here, at least one arm must be broken.


    After Liu Ning heard about this solution, it''s no wonder that the manager here is so awesome. It turns out that their master handled things like this, so let''s not talk about the manager below.


    And Zhu Tianhua didn¡¯t mention the three-layer glass at all... He just hit her in the face...


    Liu Ning was too lazy to talk to the manager just now, so at this time Liu Ning stood up, and wished the two bodyguards behind Tianhua one step forward. I wish Tianhua was just an ordinary person and didn''t have much strength at all. These two bodyguards are also experienced. Naturally see Liu Ning''s strength.


    I thought you were different from your manager. There should be a way to handle things here. I didn¡¯t expect you to handle things like this. No wonder your people are so arrogant. I can tell you clearly that I am the glass money. You will not be compensated, and if you do not give me an explanation, today I will break all the glass in your hotel, believe it or not? "


    Liu Ning said very arrogantly at this time.


    Zhu Tianhua hasn''t met such a person for a long time, and he rushes to challenge himself on his own territory. Why is this guy on earth? In Zhu Tianhua''s impression, all people with identities can remember. After all, this guy runs a hotel, but he has never met Liu Ning.


    Zhu Tianhua''s heart was very angry, but this guy did not speak, just patted his arm with his left hand, and the senior soldier standing beside Zhu Tianhua immediately understood.


    Raising soldiers for a thousand days and using soldiers for a while, this time is when dealing with disputes for the boss, of course you have to show your true ability.


    A side kick came in front of Liu Ning''s eyes, and the high-level fighters really deserved their reputation.


    A hint also appeared in Liu Ning''s head. The cost of copying this skill is around 600,000 yuan. Liu Ning can generally know how this person is based on this price.


    Liu Ning didn''t even hide, he watched this guy kick on his shoulder, but the sound made everyone wonder, as if he was kicking on a kind of metal, the senior soldier stepped back. Two steps.


    The pain of the senior soldier spread all over the body, and the whole person couldn''t believe the situation before him.


    The strength of this high-level fighter is also okay. In the past, when he was fighting against others, as long as he kicked him, he basically had nowhere to survive, but now the high-level fighter feels that he is almost dead.


    The waiter couldn''t believe it. You must know that the two bodyguards of the young master were hired at a high price, and they were the original guards of the guard house, which were dug up by the young master.


    Last time there was an ultimate fighter-level person in the hotel making trouble, and that guy was kicked and he was about to vomit his intestines. What is going on now? It seems that this guy is not even 20 years old, but he actually blocked the guard next to the young master, and he hasn''t taken any action yet.


    When another guard saw this situation, he immediately kicked Liu Ning''s head. Although your body is relatively hard, it does not necessarily mean that your head is so hard.


    Liu Ning''s head is actually harder than his body, but after all, a man''s head cannot be kicked casually, so Liu Ning raised his left hand to withstand this guy''s attack.


    Of course, Liu Ning was not idle either. He slapped a punch casually with his right hand. According to other people''s ideas, Liu Ning should use his fist to attack the enemy, but Liu Ning did not expect Liu Ning to just fist.


    Originally, Liu Ning¡¯s skills are almost the same, but the last 5% is left. Of course, I have to try this time. Normally I blame myself for not having an opponent. When I have an opponent, I have to test it. No fist attack was used, instead a fist attack was used.


    Now Zhu Tianhua was also surprised. Although Zhu Tianhua is an ordinary person, he has also heard other people say that only those who have the ultimate understanding of the whole law can play their own style of boxing.


    Liu Ning only used 20% of his power, but this person flew out. It was terrible, but the matter did not end. Because Liu Ning combined some of the power of blasting fist, the senior fighter retreated one after another It took 7 steps to stabilize my body.


    Everyone can see that this senior soldier has already lost, because this guy held his chest, knelt down on one leg, and vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Without any physical contact, he was beaten like this. Zhao Lele was also surprised by the side. Originally, Zhao Lele felt that he was already very good, but compared with the master, he was so bad.


    But do you think this is over? That''s really underestimating the blasting punch. After this guy knelt down on one leg, bad feelings appeared in all parts of his body.


    Although he had tried his best to suppress it, it was obvious that the suppression effect was not good. This guy''s body was still blasted...

 Chapter 346： Suppress your arrogance

    There has been no bloodshed in the municipal hotel for a long time, but it still happened today, and the protagonist of the bloodshed is the boss¡¯s bodyguard.


    The boss¡¯s two bodyguards have lost their combat effectiveness. This is something Zhu Tianhua did not expect. Although Zhu Tianhua is just an ordinary person and there is no armed force around him, Zhu Tianhua still has no fear. Zhu Tianhua¡¯s father is the lord who guards the mansion. The most powerful people in this city, if someone dared to wish Tianhua, they might not even be able to get out of this gate.


    Who are you? Don''t know where it is? Do it here, you are really bold enough, don''t think that Zhao Lele can keep you. "


    Zhu Tianhua is really angry at this time. Everyone in the hotel knows that when their boss is angry, the other party will pay the price, and it is the price of blood.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I don¡¯t need anyone to keep me. I¡¯m here to do it. What can you do to me? If I don''t give my friend a proper resettlement, I''m afraid this matter will continue to cause trouble. "


    Absolute confidence comes from absolute strength. Liu Ning has tested his own strength just now. Although the last 5 percentage points have not yet gone up, Liu Ning already possesses the strength of a first-class master.


    Your kid is really arrogant enough. It seems that you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. You have to pay the price today. "


    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s veins are bursting. Zhao Lele and Xue Fenfen know each other. Zhu Tianhua also knows this guy¡¯s nickname. The Viper is a great way to live in this city. Although Zhu Tianhua can¡¯t compare with those of the four major families, he¡¯s still alive The direct descendants of the four major families will not provoke Zhu Tianhua unless they are a last resort.


    I''ll give you one last chance to compensate me for all the losses here. I will treat Ms. Zhao and Ms. Xue as a face, and I won''t care about you, otherwise..."


    This guy sneered, it seemed he didn''t want Liu Ning to comfort him.


    Don¡¯t tell me, why do you want to give us face? We actually don¡¯t have face here. You can do whatever you live with, you don¡¯t need to look at our face, and we don¡¯t have face..."


    Zhu Tianhua just finished speaking, who knew that Zhao Lele came to such a Zhu Tianhua, and I don¡¯t know what to say, aren¡¯t you all together?


    Zhao Wudi is having a meeting in the office building of the Guardian Mansion at the moment. When nothing is wrong, Zhao Wudi will turn on the monitoring device on his daughter. Who knows that the daughter said these things, Zhao Wudi also has a headache. This girl does not know how to keep a low profile. , I''m afraid that things won''t play much.


    To be honest, Zhu Tianhua has a black line in his forehead at this time. As soon as Liu Ning took the shot, this guy knew that Liu Ning was strong. Even if he brought the strongest bodyguard in the hotel, he might not be able to get Liu Ning. How about it, so Zhu Tianhua wanted to take another route and use his identity to lose Liu Ning''s money from the oppression. As long as he can make his face come true, this matter will be over. After all, businessmen are not. He was willing to find something, who knew that Zhao Lele was so uncooperative, and he got himself to the edge of the cliff.


    After listening to Zhao Lele¡¯s words, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how to say that he was an apprentice. Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to make this matter stale. After all, except here, other places would never care about Xue Fenfen¡¯s life or death, so Liu Ning I just wanted to achieve the staged goal. Now that the steward came out, Liu Ning wanted to be able to equip Xue Fenfen with this bodyguard, and this matter could be successfully concluded. Who knew that Zhao Lele would say so.


    It¡¯s better for both of you to listen to me. I started this matter. I propose a plan. If Mr. Zhu can protect my safety without restricting my freedom inside the hotel, then I think Mr. Liu will be willing to do this. Glass money, don¡¯t know how Mr. Zhu and Mr. Liu feel? "


    In terms of brain use, Xue Fenfen is better than Zhao Lele after all. Xue Fenfen proposed a plan that allowed both parties to achieve their goals. I wish Tianhua can find his own face and Liu Ning can also make Xue Fenfen safe. It can be said to be the best plan. Up.


    Xue Fenfen said these things at this time. Although Liu Ning felt uncomfortable, it was because of you, buddy, that you were arguing with others. Who knew you had become a middleman.


    Zhu Tianhua glanced at Xue Fenfen, and didn''t say anything. The meaning was obvious. He waited for Liu Ning to express his opinion.


    I wish Tianhua is usually known for being a poisonous snake. In fact, this guy¡¯s mind is moving very quickly. Today¡¯s situation has long been understood. If he continues to fight against Liu Ning, he won¡¯t have any good results on his side. It¡¯s better to find a step. Go down and get revenge later.


    Moreover, the bodyguards have already gone up today, and the strongest force in his hand is not an opponent of others. If there is a real conflict, Liu Ning will beat himself up again, even if he can find it back in the future. Hits are indispensable.


    The two of them looked at each other for two minutes without speaking. Zhu Tianhua swept his cloak, and then walked towards the door. Liu Ning was still on the sofa in the same posture and said nothing. This happened. solved?


    Replace the glass in the guest room, and also transfer two mid-level fighter-level bodyguards to guard Miss Xue Fenfen 24 hours a day. Remember to let that guy pay for the glass. "


    Such a voice came from the corridor, and Xue Fenfen''s proposal was approved, but Zhu Tianhua was unwilling to bow his head and adopted this method to do this.


    The shift manager hurriedly agreed, but from the look of the young master, the shift manager knew that he had no good fruit next. In this matter, if the shift manager didn¡¯t handle it properly, how could it make the young master so embarrassed What?


    The new glass was delivered 15 minutes later. Liu Ning and Xue Fenfen went to the lobby for coffee first. When Xue Fenfen came out, there were two full-time bodyguards at the door, and besides these two people, there were others around. The ordinary bodyguard, it seems that the hotel is really concerned.


    Master, you can honestly say that you have stunned the two senior fighters in this simple way. How strong are you? "


    Zhao Lele''s eye-catching little star wanted to know what stage Liu Ning had developed.


    Liu Ning didn''t have time to care about Zhao Lele''s curiosity at this time, so he had to talk to Xue Fenfen first to see what happened this time.

 Chapter 347： Poison

    Liu Ning waved his hand at Zhao Lele and let this girl sit and drink coffee there. Liu Ning and Xue Fenfen still have important things to discuss!


    Do you have any clues about the people you are working on, or have you contacted them before? If you have any ideas, you can tell me. I don¡¯t think these people can be brought down this time. You have to report to the people in the patrol station. This matter is also a public security case and you have to let their people intervene. Although they may not be able to find out, this can also put pressure on the criminals. "


    What Liu Ning was talking about was a Zheng. Xue Qiang entrusted Xue Fenfen to Liu Ning, but Liu Ning couldn''t watch it 24 hours a day. Now he has to rely on other people''s strength. On the one hand, the hotel is doing what the hotel is doing now. Yes, full-time bodyguards have been sent here. The second aspect is the patrol office, which has to be useful.


    Xue Fenfen really didn''t want to think of that scene, but he also knew that Liu Ning was doing it for his own good, so he tried to think about it. It was a middle-aged man in his 40s who used the Xue family swordsmanship, but Xue Fenfen was able to judge it. , The other party is not very proficient in Xue Family''s swordsmanship, it should be an impersonation outsider.


    Speaking of Xue family swordsmanship, Liu Ning actually copied Xue Shanhe back then, and he was also a master swordsman, but Liu Ning prefers to use his fists, so he has never used it.


    The information provided by Xue Fenfen was too general to allow Liu Ning to make a correct judgment.


    Is there anything else? Didn¡¯t the hotel block the scene? What did they investigate there? "


    Liu Ning thought that the hotel had conducted a forensic search there. This hotel is known for its safety. The staff below are all very professional. Even the forensic search team of the inspection office is probably not as powerful as the hotel, the safest The hotel is not called for nothing.


    Mr. Liu, this is the result of our investigation. As soon as the incident happened, we had conducted a comprehensive search of evidence on the scene, and also found this gentleman. We have already compared this 40-year-old gentleman. This is a killer of the poison rose killer group, who has done many cases all over the world. "


    The hotel¡¯s ability to investigate is indeed very rapid. It only took a short time to get people¡¯s photos. Seeing Xue Fenfen nodded, Liu Ning knew that this was the middle-aged man. Involved in the poison rose killer group.


    With these clues, Liu Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. If there were no clues, the vast ocean would be really hard to find. As long as the clues were available, no matter how powerful the other party was, they could be able to follow through.


    Speaking of the Poisonous Rose Killer Group, there is a lot of information on the Internet. The Poisonous Rose Killer Group is the second-ranked killer group on the entire continent. The killers in it are all cruel, and they can do anything as long as they give money. .


    Liu Ning frowned at this time. According to what was said on the Internet, even the worst killer in this organization had to make more than a few million shots each time. It was obvious that the guy just now was not the worst killer.


    It should be no ordinary person to be able to afford such a valuable assassin. It seems that Xue Fenfen has encountered a lot of trouble this time.


    While listening to the report from the hotel, people from the inspection office came over and heard that there was an assassination case here. The inspection office did not dare to neglect, and immediately filed the case, but it was just a case. The people involved in the patrol station of the poison rose killer group are also helpless. They all know how powerful the killer group is. With the investigative ability of their little policemen, they want to confront the world''s top killer group without even thinking about it.


    What they can do is to file a case. After the case is written on paper, these people will have no post-recruitment.


    Many major cases and important cases only have a piece of information with them, which is the paper that was originally filed. Besides, they can''t find out anything else, but they don''t feel any shame, after all, this kind of case is involved. There are too many people and things. If you can know a little less, you will know a little less, or you will be silenced.


    Master, please don¡¯t bother. If you have anything to talk to these people, you will know what they look like. Everyone has a big belly. They usually search for the people and the people. If you want to go to them to investigate the case, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t help. I heard that apart from filing a case for you, they said that they are investigating. As for the time of the investigation, they will know for themselves. "


    Seeing that Zhao Lele, a member of the inspectorate who weighed about 200 kilograms on average, had no good face.


    In fact, Liu Ning did not expect these people to solve the case. The reason why they were called was because they wanted to take a multi-pronged approach and let all departments pay attention to this matter. As long as there are more people who are concerned, it may be able to help the people behind the scenes. People bring some pressure, so Xue Fenfen''s safety is easier to handle.


    After you collect the information, go back and start your investigation. I don''t care about other cases, but Miss Zhao is paying attention to this case. I hope you can report it every day..."


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, these people are really blue. How do we talk about such things? They have to apply for several procedures just to enter this hotel.


    The reason why Liu Ning said this is that he wants to distinguish this case from other cases, at least not only for you, but also for a few important people.


    Uh...ah..."


    Just when these few people wanted to excuse themselves, Xue Fenfen grabbed his neck with some sadness.


    Liu Ning was also taken aback at this moment, feeling that his body was hot.


    Only Zhao Lele did not understand what was going on.


    Didi...


    Found the toxin paraquat...


    Do you choose to clear?


    The removal cost is 5 million yuan...


    When the system prompt came over, Liu Ning knew that he and Xue Fenfen had been poisoned by paraquat.


    Send it to the medical room, don¡¯t move everyone, this is paraquat poisoning..."


    When everyone didn''t know what was going on, the hotel manager said loudly that the hotel manager had encountered such a thing before.


    Liu Ning looked at the situation here, and naturally understood what was going on. The other party saw that he was unwilling to kill Xue Fenfen, so the other party chose to poison him, but Zhao Lele''s background was too big and the other party did not dare to poison Zhao Lele. He and Xue Fenfen were their targets.

 Chapter 348： Poison rose

    The hotel has a relatively complete medical room, which quickly controlled the toxins in Xue Fenfen''s body, but it took a bottle of tens of millions of detoxification agents, because there were many people involved in this matter, and the hotel manager did not ask Liu Ning for instructions. , I took Xue Fenfen directly, and the situation stabilized temporarily.


    Although Xue Fenfen recovered, the whole person was very weak before he had not recovered to the best condition, and now he was poisoned again, so the small face was sallow, and it looked bad.


    According to what the doctor here said, Xue Fenfen¡¯s body is only about 1/4 of its original size, and now he must have a good rest. If he is still frightened like this, his vitality will continue to decline and affect his entire life. Longevity, so Liu Ning will go over with mental energy, let Xue Fenfen sleep deeply here! Resting more is good for recovery.


    This is the medical room of the hotel. There are people holding hands in front and back, so there should be no problem in terms of safety. Moreover, Xue Fenfen entered the nutrition cabin and did not need to eat or drink.


    Liu Ning was really angry at this time. No matter what kind of hatred the other party had with Xue Qiang, Xue Qiang is now dead, but the other party has assassinated Xue Fenfen one after another, which is really too much.


    Liu Ning is not familiar with the way these killer groups do things, but the managers on duty are somewhat familiar with them. Some managers on duty told Liu Ning that the big killer groups have this idea. After the first assassination failed, all the people who were assassinated were assassinated. Thinking that these two days are safe, even if the other party performs another assassination on him, it will be at least a few days later, so the defense is the lowest at this time.


    Sure enough, it was almost the same as they had guessed. After Xue Fenfen escaped, Liu Ning thought it was safe at this time, and when everyone thought it was safe, the other party almost succeeded.


    If Xue Fenfen was not in the hotel, if an antidote was not stored in the hotel, then Xue Fenfen might be reunited with her father now.


    It was not just a few small policemen who had assassinated the patrol station twice in a row. A large number of capable personnel from the patrol station also came here, all because of Zhu Tianhua.


    Zhu Tianhua is also very angry at this time. The municipal hotel is focused on safety, but now there have been two assassinations in one day, and they all faced one person. Even if Zhu Tianhua didn¡¯t want to take care of this, he had to give it to others. The guest will explain to you, or if you check out a large area, with whom will you want the profit?


    Don¡¯t explain these useless things to me. What I want to know now is clues. You must investigate this matter. Don¡¯t think about it perfunctory. I must see your investigation before dark. Report, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, and paying you so many taxes every year, can it be fed to the pigs? "


    Zhu Tianhua was angry for a reason. If Xue Fenfen committed suicide elsewhere, Zhu Tianhua wouldn¡¯t care about it. Now it¡¯s on Zhu Tianhua¡¯s site, and the other party clearly didn¡¯t put the assists in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t guard at the same time. The palace lord put it in his eyes, for such audacious people, of course, he must find out and give them something powerful.


    When Liu Ning protested against the patrol station, the patrol station did not take it seriously. Who are you? Do we have to be responsible to you? But what is now protesting is the second son who guards the palace lord, who has a certain status in this city. If they are not regarded as the same thing, I am afraid that their black hats will not be kept.


    Zhu Tianhua walked outside while talking. When I walked to the lobby, I saw Liu Ning and the others. Although Zhu Tianhua didn''t want to talk to Liu Ning and didn''t want to care about Liu Ning''s affairs, Zhu Tianhua also understood that this hotel is his in this city. The capital in the middle, once the hotel is not safe, then he will be like no property.


    The luxury of this hotel is not the best, and the location is not the best. The reason why the business is so good is because it is safer. Now if the security is not there, who will come to this place?


    This is the small treasury of this assister. Once his turnover drops, his own bad debts will not be dealt with. If his father knows by that time, he still does not know what the result will be, so he must pay This matter is investigated clearly, and the impact must be minimized.


    Lord Zhu, we have been able to find out this matter, but the other party belongs to the poisoned rose killer group, so here we are..."


    The person in charge of the inspection office also has a bitter look. If it is a local gang, they can still end this matter, but it involves the poisonous rose killer group, how can this be ended for you? Such assassin groups have their branches all over the world. Generally, if something is committed here, it will immediately be transferred to the other side. The transportation on the whole continent is not perfect, and the cities are independent, so even It¡¯s because a global wanted order has been posted, and people don¡¯t necessarily have to do something for you.


    This is not to say that such a killer group is lawless. For example, for Xue Fenfen, if Xue Qiang is not dead, then they don¡¯t need to take care of them. The Xue family will naturally teach the poison rose killer group how to behave. .


    Although the Poisonous Rose Killer Group is powerful, it is only in the dark world that the Xue family is different. As one of the four major families, the Xue family¡¯s power has penetrated into all aspects of society. If they want to deal with the Poisonous Rose Killer Group, You can find 100 ways, but now Xue Fenfen is just an idle kid, how could the Xue family use so many resources?


    Just now Zhu Tianhua was still aggressive, but now it''s half gone. To be honest, for people like them, at best, they can have a bit of strength in this city. If compared with the poisonous rose killer group, it is really Little ugly.


    Besides, Zhu Tianhua also knew that once he got involved with such a killer group, it would be really annoying.


    In addition, there is another point. Although this killer belongs to the Poisonous Rose Killer Group, the Poisonous Rose Killer Group is a platform. Many of the killers on it are independent. Even if you find it, it is difficult to find the person who does it. So this one Things are destined to be delayed.


    For these lone rangers, Lord Zhu didn''t dare to provoke them. After all, these people have no relatives, no reason, no worries, and they can do anything.

 Chapter 349： Incompetence

    You don¡¯t want to talk about me. I don¡¯t care about any killer group. Anyway, this happened on my site, and my site belongs to your jurisdiction. You must investigate it carefully for me. I don¡¯t believe it anymore. Do organizations like your inspection office have to persuade a killer group? "


    Zhu Tianhua shouted so loudly, and then disappeared from here. Originally, he wanted to have a relationship with Zhao Lele, who knew he was involved in the poisonous rose killer group.


    What a joke, this kind of assassin group is really difficult to deal with, so Zhu Tianhua thought to leave it alone, his posture has been shown, not necessarily all the customers in the entire hotel are connected with the assassin group relationship.


    Want Liwei? Then you have to find a soft persimmon. Is the poisonous rose killer group a soft persimmon? Lord Zhu knows his abilities, it is impossible to kill such a killer group, so it is better to leave.


    Seeing Master Zhu leaving in a hurry, the people in the inspection office didn''t know what to say. What was going on? Isn''t it hard for us to leave such a thing to us? Just take a look at these people under us. It¡¯s okay to deal with small thefts. We don¡¯t have the ability to deal with a slightly larger gang. What''s more, the Poisonous Rose Killer Group is so awesome. Why are you? Don''t you go? We just want to push this case to our heads, aren''t we all raised by our parents?


    Liu Ning was also a little messy at this time. I didn''t expect to be involved in such a powerful organization. Now I can only ask Xue Fenfen to stay here first. After all, Xue Fenfen''s body is not suitable for moving, and he will look elsewhere later.


    Besides, the security conditions here are not bad. After this incident, Zhu Tianhua will definitely arrange for someone to take a good look at Xue Fenfen. If he goes out now, it may be more dangerous than here.


    When he walked to the lobby, Liu Ning saw Zhu Tianhua sitting in the elegant seat. This guy gestured to Liu Ning. It seemed that he wanted Liu Ning to talk to him. If it weren''t for Xue Fenfen, Liu Ning would not want to talk to him. When dealing with such people, it is obvious that they are bullying and fearing hard work, and they don''t have much ability to deal with. They really lost the name of viper.


    If the poisonous snake only has this ability, then just change the name.


    But Liu Ning also thought that this guy was a local snake, Xue Fenfen had to live here for a while, and how much he had to help him, so Liu Ning passed by to see what this guy meant.


    Zhu Tianhua has just seen Liu Ning¡¯s skill, and Zhu Tianhua also wants to solve the problem here, so he has to hand over some of the content he found to Liu Ning, and let Liu Ning investigate this matter properly, and he also wants to use it. Liu Ning''s.


    To be straightforward, I don''t have to say so many polite words, I don''t have the skill to listen. "


    Liu Ning sat directly opposite Zhu Tianhua, and saw what this guy had to say.


    Zhu Tianhua was sitting opposite Liu Ning with a very beautiful girl in his arms. This guy was very rich from head to toe after he changed his clothes. If he were to say that this guy was not corrupt, Liu Ning would never believe it, and guard him. In such a big hotel, you can live a good life by fishing a little.


    Mr. Liu''s tea today happened. We are all a little frightened. It is better to drink a cup of tea to suppress the shock, and let''s talk about the matter later. "


    This guy''s attitude is very good. It is completely different from the guest room just now. Liu Ning is also wondering at this time. Why is this guy changing so fast?


    Now that the tea is finished, Mr. Zhu will say if there is anything else, if there is nothing wrong, I have other things! "


    Liu Ning picked it up and had a drink, but didn''t continue to chat with this guy.


    Mr. Liu is really impatient. Since this is the case, then I will not delay Mr. Liu''s time. My people just found a video. If Mr. Liu has time, come over and take a look. It has something to do with Xue Fenfen''s case. "


    Seeing Liu Ning nodded, this guy made someone get a smart device, and soon there was a picture on it. The main location was the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    The first minute was very normal work, but after a minute Liu Ning noticed that there were two sets of tableware that Liu Ning and Xue Fenfen used just now, and a person with a face covered gently touched them. It should be the process of poisoning.


    I just found someone to investigate, so I checked this video. The person who poisoned the poison is a novice. He has paraquat in his hand. He dried the tableware immediately after poisoning the tableware. If I can stay longer In a few seconds, the toxins should accumulate deeper on the tableware. I am afraid that Miss Xue will be dead now..."


    In fact, when Zhu Tianhua spoke, there was a suspicion in his heart. Xue Fenfen''s performance was normal poisoning, but what happened to this guy in front of him? What the person in the video did is very obvious. Both sets of tableware are poisoned. The guy in front of him has nothing to do. Could it be that this guy is the legendary one who is not invaded by poisons?


    According to Zhu Tianhua''s understanding, paraquat is the top of all toxins, and there is no antidote until now. It is impossible to have an antidote beforehand. How did this guy detoxify himself?


    Liu Ning also admired these people in his heart. These people really took everything into account. They knew that Liu Ning might come out for afternoon tea, and they also knew Xue Fenfen''s habits.


    Didn¡¯t you find this person in the video? "


    Liu Ning saw Zhu Tianhua and shook his head.


    I found this person 5 minutes ago, but this person has no breath, the other is the one who brought you tea, and that person has no breath. I suspect that these two people were bought by someone, and they have been in my hotel. Working in the middle, and the working life is not low, the two of them should be silenced after the incident. "


    Zhu Tianhua took out two more photos. The photos showed two male corpses, that is, the person in the video and the person who gave Liu Ning and them tea in the afternoon.


    There is nothing to say about this, after all, this is the poisonous rose killer group, and it will never leave you with a handle.


    The killer group has its own set of rules. After things are not completed or completed, all the less important people there will be killed. This is one of the reasons why they charge such a high price. Just give these people the resettlement fee. It is by no means a small amount, but it is very popular with customers.

 Chapter 350： Met acquaintances

    What do you mean by showing it to me? Do you think I am a detective? Can I spot these people? The people in the patrol station are all over there, and this kind of security case should be left to them. "


    Liu Ning didn''t know what Zhu Tianhua was thinking, so he pointed to the personnel of the patrol station who was conducting a thorough investigation at the door. They had already sealed the hotel and started searching everyone inside.


    Give them those wine and rice bags? You really value them, and I can assure you that when I give this video to them, no one will come to investigate this case tomorrow, because this case is too dangerous, and they are normal. When you get used to it, you will never lose your life for this case. I leave it to you to see if you are curious. "


    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s meaning is very simple. If you don¡¯t give this video to the people in the inspection office, the people in the inspection office can still use their methods to continue the investigation. Although it may not be useful, at least it can put pressure on the other party. If the video is handed over to them, I am afraid these people would have been scared to escape.


    The reason why this guy gave the video to Liu Ning was perfect. Liu Ning will definitely continue to investigate because of Xue Fenfen¡¯s affairs. At that time, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. Liu Ning¡¯s ability is strong enough, even if it happens. People from the killer group can come back alive, and maybe they can bring back the truth, which is equivalent to finding free labor for themselves.


    In this way, Zhu Tianhua picked himself out. It can continue to operate here, and it is not his own people who directly investigate the Rose Killer Group. Of course, everything is on Liu Ning''s body.


    Liu Ning sneered and snorted, do you really think we are a fool? Do you really think you are seeing everything right?


    I''m really sorry. The relationship between me and Xue Fenfen is just an ordinary friend, so I can''t waste my own time investigating. It happened in your store. If you want to investigate, continue to investigate. If you don''t want to investigate, follow the inspection. Said the person. "


    Liu Ning pushed the smart device towards this guy, and then left here without looking back, but Tianhua was angry.


    Zhu Tianhua was very angry. I was already enough to give you face. I even showed you the internal video. I didn''t expect you to have such an attitude. Wouldn''t I put Zhu Tianhua in my eyes?


    Just when Zhu Tianhua was about to stand up and scold Liu Ning, suddenly a beautiful girl came out from a distant room. Zhu Tianhua hurriedly closed her mouth and pushed the girl next to him far away, seemingly Zhu Tianhua has nothing to do with the girl next to her.


    Liu Ning, who turned around, was also puzzled. According to Liu Ning''s understanding of these elder brothers, Zhu Tianhua should have yelled at him a long time ago. How could he still be rational now? Not in line with their son brother''s way of doing things.


    Liu Ning looked up and saw that the girl who came out of the opposite room was Miss Bai.


    Liu Ning looked back again. Zhu Tianhua basically understood what was going on. Zhu Tianhua was supposed to be pursuing Miss Bai. When she saw Miss Bai came out, he pushed his female companion far away and even buttoned it. It''s fastened.


    Zhu Tianhua''s love life is relatively rich. He used to chase Xue Fenfen before, and later chased the eldest ladies of other families. Recently, he has always wanted to chase Miss Bai.


    There is no other way. I wish Tianhua ranked second in the family.


    Although he is a direct child, there will be no more things to be allocated in the future, so Zhu Tianhua thought of another thing, that is, to find a powerful wife that can also make him live a happy life for the rest of his life.


    But those girls are very shrewd, but how could they find a second generation ancestor like you?


    So I wish Tianhua were frequently rejected...


    Many of the reception banquets of the Bai family are in this hotel, so Miss Bai often comes here. Zhu Tianhua will wait here every time, hoping to have a word with Miss Bai, but Miss Bai is a big eight. The direct descendants of the group didn''t think much of Zhu Tianhua, so the two sides were just nodding acquaintances.


    Get out of the way. If you don¡¯t want to take care of this, leave as soon as possible. No one is asking you to take care of...


    Zhu Tianhua ran over from behind and pushed Liu Ning aside. He wanted to go over and talk to Miss Bai.


    Ms. Bai also saw Liu Ning walking over with a big smile. Zhu Tianhua was very excited at this time, because the two of them were standing together, Zhu Tianhua, and thought Ms. Bai''s head was opened up. Could it be that I am interested in herself today? ?


    Don''t mix with such a person, if you mix with such a person, I will ignore you! "


    When she got closer, Miss Bai frowned and said, Zhu Tianhua thought that Miss Bai was talking about Liu Ning. Isn''t Liu Ning one of Zhao Lele''s attendants? How is it possible to know Miss Bai, so it must be for myself.


    Didn''t you hear it? Hurry to one side, don¡¯t stand with me in the future, stand with me, and Miss Bai thinks that you and I are on the same level..."


    Zhu Tianhua said to Liu Ning with a bit of disgust, Zhu Tianhua also wondered, Miss Bai is not like this, she is very kind internally and externally, why do you hate Liu Ning so much?


    But before the fellow Zhu Tianhua could react, Miss Bai took Liu Ning''s arm. Isn''t it that Liu Ning was just talking about herself?


    Lord Zhu, I think your thinking is too sensitive. Miss Bai did not say about me. Miss Bai said about you. People like you often don¡¯t get a good one. Do you understand? "


    Miss Bai and Liu Ning walked forward happily. For someone like Zhu Tianhua, they didn''t even need to give an explanation, because such a person was not qualified.


    Zhu Tianhua''s eyes stared like bull''s eyes, and his breathing was speeding up. At this time, he wanted to curse, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Although he himself is the son of the palace chief of the Guarding Mansion, Miss Bai is the eldest of one of the eight major groups. How far is the distance between him and others, can he imagine it with his toes?


    This guy had a dream when he was chasing Miss Bai. If he could get Miss Bai''s help, he might be able to kill his eldest brother. At that time, all the assets of the Guardian Mansion belonged to him, but now it seems that this is Nan Ke Yimeng again, it is impossible to have any relationship with Miss Bai...

 Chapter 351： Artificial lake

    Seeing Miss Bai and Liu Ning go out, the guy drank the wine in the glass angrily, and then looked around him, the girl just disappeared.


    The girl also has a history. Although she can''t keep up with the palace master of the guard mansion, she is at least the daughter of a few big brothers in this city. Now seeing Zhu Tianhua''s ugly attitude, of course she will not continue to be with Zhu Tianhua.


    Zhu Tianhua was so angry that he threw the cup on the ground, I really don''t know how to say this.


    It was really unlucky to meet Liu Ning. At first, there was an assassination in my hotel, and then I met Miss Bai. She was ridiculed by others. I didn¡¯t expect that even my female companion was gone. This really lost her. Break down.


    Zhu Tianhua remembered Liu Ning''s appearance in his mind. It was really a beating. If Zhu Tianhua had the strength, he would definitely beat Liu Ning, but he couldn''t help but not have that strength.


    Suddenly Zhu Tianhua thought of something. Ms. Bai is different from girls in other families. She has such an intimate behavior with men outside, so does the Bai family have no reaction?


    My goodness, I wish Smallpox''s forehead is sweating. Since Miss Bai dared to talk to Liu Ning in the public, there is only one reason. That is Miss Bai has nothing to be afraid of. Has this guy been admitted by the Bai family? So who is this guy?


    Could it be the son of a big boss in Beijing?


    Or is it the son of which commander of the military?


    Zhu Tianhua didn''t dare to think about it anymore. No wonder he appeared in Xue Fenfen''s room and had a good relationship with Zhao Lele. Zhu Tianhua felt that his brain was a pig brain. How could he even dare to offend such a person?


    Master, look, it¡¯s not Mr. Zhou..."


    Just when Zhu Tianhua was unclear about it, the men next to him felt like reminding his young master to save him from doing something wrong.


    Zhu Tianhua looked up and saw that Liu Ning and Miss Bai met another acquaintance at the door. This acquaintance was the general manager of the Zhou Trading Group in this city, and he was also from the Zhou family.


    The expression and tone of Zhou Tao talking to Liu Ning, Zhu Tianhua can see it, this is clearly the appearance of a little brother, Zhu Tianhua believes in his heart that Liu Ning must be expensive, otherwise, how could this be the case, Zhou Tao. Although he is more cautious, he is also the representative of the Zhou family in this city. If Liu Ning does not have a strong identity, how could Zhou Tao be so humble?


    Zhu Tianhua searched his head all over, but didn''t search Liu Ning''s information. Who is this?


    Zhu Tianhua feels that his head is not enough, so I don¡¯t care about things here. I just confessed a few words. Zhu Tianhua went to his father. His father is in charge of the city. The sources of information are also relatively wide. Zhu Tianhua I was afraid that my father would not know this, so I had to send this news quickly.


    By the way, let¡¯s see if there is any gain from my father. Whenever Gongzi, a high official in the capital, comes over, my father must be prepared, otherwise he will suffer. Offending these brothers is more expensive than offending their father. To be serious.


    Look at Liu Ning again.


    In the future, when I don¡¯t spend time with that guy, I didn¡¯t play around with you. That guy is nicknamed a poisonous snake. I don¡¯t know how many people have been scammed by him. He is not a serious person. "


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong. Ms. Bai arranged a job, and the two got into Ms. Bai¡¯s car. After getting in the car, Ms. Bai began to interfere with Liu Ning¡¯s social life like the housekeeper. However, Ms. Bai was also kind to Liu Ning. He smiled and nodded. Seeing Liu Ning''s nonchalant appearance, Miss Bai didn''t say anything. The girls who came out of the big family knew that men should be given enough autonomy.


    At this time, Liu Ning felt that the progress of the two was too fast, and why they began to interfere in their social interactions so soon, but in Miss Bai¡¯s view, this is nothing. This is normal. After all, Liu Ning had refined so many medicines for Miss Bai, and in Miss Bai''s mind, the two of them had only one procedure left.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t know this guy before. It¡¯s just that a friend of mine stayed in this hotel, but was assassinated twice a day. Since this guy is the general manager of the hotel, I¡¯ll talk to him about this problem, nothing else Of contacts. "


    Liu Ning''s psychology also attaches great importance to Miss Bai, but this guy does not admit it. Seeing what he said, this is what explained just now.


    I have also heard that it seems to be Xue Qiang¡¯s daughter. You don¡¯t need to intervene in this matter. It involves those assassin groups. Someday it will burn you on your body, but then again, what is your friend? Are all women? "


    It''s okay if you don''t talk about this, Miss Bai is even more worried when you talk about this.


    Liu Ning was speechless at this moment, and it was really difficult to explain this matter, but Liu Ning had her own way, put her hand on Miss Bai''s shoulder, Miss Bai immediately felt shy, and there was no need to explain this matter.


    In the interaction between the two, Miss Bai has always been more active, and Liu Ning has never been so active.


    So when Liu Ning had this action, Miss Bai had forgotten the question just now, just like a little woman immersed in happiness.


    The driver who drove didn''t know what to say. Someone wanted to make some intimate actions to Miss Bai. I''m afraid Miss Bai slapped her over. It''s our uncle who has a way.


    Today, Liu Ning also felt a little nervous. I knew that Miss Bai had many suitors, but I really met today. It is better to keep an eye on it in the future.


    Anyway, the two of them are fine, so they are going to have a meal together at night.


    water park? "


    After hearing about the place to eat, Liu Ning felt a little strange. Liu Ning basically didn''t know much about some high-end clubs in this city.


    When he arrived at the place, Liu Ning finally knew what a water park was. In this city, various media said that the land was tight, but now this place really has an artificial lake with an area of ??several hundred acres. How did it come out?


    In fact, for ordinary people, their living land is of course very compressed. After all, the area in the city is not much, but for the high-levels of this city, they still have to find ways to enjoy life. So they think differently.

 Chapter 352： Pinjinku

    You have never been to this place before. Actually, this is the top entertainment club in our city. The behind-the-scenes bosses here are the four major families. Our eight major groups and some of the powerful and powerful in this base city also own a small number of shares. Let¡¯s go here. I came here mainly for dinner. After dinner, I will take you to the casino. As for the other things, don''t think about it. "


    It''s no wonder that you can have such a big handwriting. It turned out that Liu Ning was established by the cooperation of the four big families. Just now, the eyes were on a few tall girls in the distance, so Miss Bai was attacked on the waist, and she didn''t see Miss Bai''s thin fingers pinching People hurt so much.


    As I went deeper into Liu Ning, I felt that my usual life is not the same as here. Except for the artificial lake on the surface, almost all of the below was hollowed out, with a total construction area of ??several million square meters. This is definitely a top-grade selling gold cave.


    Before entering the restaurant, these people checked Miss Bai''s membership card. Although the Bai family is a shareholder, the necessary checks must be carried out. This is also a rule that everyone has set before.


    Liu Ning looked at the membership requirements next to him, and immediately felt surprised. To start a membership here, you will have to pay 40 million, and you have to consume more than 40 million a year. If you don¡¯t meet this requirement, your membership will probably be next year. There is no more.


    I will ask you to get a membership card later. Many people here have fun. "


    Miss Bai saw Liu Ning reading the membership rules.


    Forget it, I am not interested in such a place, and the consumption here is too high to suit me. "


    Liu Ning shook his head, Miss Bai''s heart was even sweeter. In fact, it was a temptation just now. If Liu Ning comes here to play, I am afraid that Miss Bai will have to follow along. This place is not where serious people come.


    Ms. Bai was also very pleased with what Liu Ning said. Liu Ning¡¯s cary already has a lot of money, which is richer than most people here, but Liu Ning did not show how extravagant it is. Other brothers don¡¯t have it.


    After walking in for a while, I came to the restaurant in the heart of the lake. It turned out that eating here is on small boats. Each boat has a dining table. You can go boating on the lake while eating. Even before the disaster, this kind of enjoyment is not something ordinary people can do. Enjoy, but now after the catastrophe, there is still such a romantic thing, Liu Ning is really speechless.


    Miss Bai took Liu Ning up, and after the waiters brought everything up, the waiters also went down. The space here is very private and there is no service other than the guests. The staff is here.


    The boats are all driven by computers, and they will sail on the lake along a fixed route. If you need something, you can use smart devices to order food. The waiter will take a speedboat to send it there. Only you can''t think of it, no one can''t do it .


    After arriving in the cabin, Liu Ning was really stunned by everything in front of him. The boat is surrounded by transparent glass. Here you can enjoy the scenery at the bottom of the pot while eating. No wonder this place costs 40 million yuan a year. It is indeed very enjoyable.


    As for the food on the table, Liu Ning didn''t study it anymore. It was delicious anyway. The chef here is also the top one in the whole city. The chef here can give you different flavors.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that there are no normal animals in this world? Have all turned into beasts outside? Scientists only said in the news last month that, except for the animals that provided us with meat and eggs, all other animals have become extinct. What is going on? "


    Liu Ning saw some fishes at the bottom of the water. These fishes were obviously not affected by the virus. They looked exactly the same as before the cataclysm. Liu Ning also observed that many people on the boats were fishing while eating. It was really leisurely. It''s very good.


    This is just not to be announced. In fact, these animals can be cultivated a long time ago, but in order to prevent them from becoming fierce beasts, they have been injected with a lot of medicines, so there is still no way to supply them on a large scale. . "


    Ms. Bai¡¯s words made Liu Ning understand that this is something the privileged class should enjoy. If ordinary people want to see these things, I¡¯m afraid they will have to wait a long time. Come here to see these things without paying the membership fee of 40 million, you Can it be seen?


    After the two of them had eaten a full meal on the boat, they were ready to go down and have a look. Before leaving, Liu Ning glanced at the bill. What the two of them ate just now was nothing good. They were all made with common ingredients, but It also needs 3 million yuan, and it is still a member price.


    In addition to this money, the boat is also charged, and it is charged by the hour, 200,000 yuan per hour. In this place, you never need to worry about not spending your money, just worry about whether you have that much. money.


    Liu Ning shook his head speechlessly and looked at the dozens of small boats on the lake. These boats alone could make nearly tens of millions of dollars per hour. The annual income of this place must be amazing, otherwise neither The four big families have joined forces.


    Ms. Bai could see that Liu Ning didn''t like this place very much, because there were still many people outside who couldn''t eat, but the people here enjoyed it so much. It''s no wonder they have ideas.


    If Liu Ning hadn''t come here, I would really think that what the capital of the town had said was the truth. Only after seeing all this did I realize how ridiculous the lies were.


    Leave it alone, these things are not something you and I can manage. Existence is the truth, just like this place. It is not only bad. Everything has two sides, such as this artificial lake. This area can accommodate several gathering points, but how much tax can these gathering points provide each year? But if this is transformed into a high-end clubhouse, the annual tax revenue of the Zhenshoufu here is very amazing. "


    Miss Bai knew that Liu Ning was a little unhappy, so she explained to Liu Ning from another aspect that the role here is by no means dedicated to enjoyment. While enjoying, they also provide funds for the guard house, military expenses for the army, and the common people. The cost of public construction is not small.


    Although Liu Ning also knew that what Miss Bai said was true, she couldn''t be happy in her heart. They were all human beings. Why was there such a big gap?

 Chapter 353： Big taxpayer

    According to Miss Bai, this place pays more than 2 billion yuan in taxes every day.


    After hearing this number, Liu Ning felt a little balanced. If this place is set as a gathering point for the common people, I am afraid that there will be no such high taxes.


    Are the four big families and eight big groups not strong enough? It can occupy 100% of the shares. Why do you distribute these shares to these people in the city? "


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of a question.


    It¡¯s not because there were a lot of people making trouble when it first opened. As the saying goes, strong dragons don¡¯t overpower the snakes. The four major families and the eight major groups are indeed strong enough. The four major families accounted for 40% of the shares, and the remaining 60 % Of the shares are equally divided among the eight major groups. However, after the opening of this place, people constantly come to make troubles. Although they are not afraid of those people making troubles, but they can¡¯t do this every day, so we took out 20% of the shares and divided them equally among the city The big powers and dignitaries have calmed down here since then. "


    After listening to Miss Bai''s explanation, Liu Ning understood what was going on.


    In fact, this matter is also right. If there is such a place to make money on other people''s territory, if they don''t give them certain resources, I''m afraid they are not willing.


    Apart from the restaurant just now, are there any other business places here? Even though the charges there were relatively high just now, I still think it¡¯s impossible to pay 2 billion yuan in taxes every day. "


    Although the profit of the restaurant is high, it is not enough to support such a high tax. You must know that in such a place, if the tax is 2 billion yuan a day, the profit will definitely be higher than this, plus the surrounding operating expenses. There will definitely be other places to make money.


    Of course it¡¯s not just a restaurant anymore. I¡¯ll take you to visit it now, but I can warn you that you dare to come at other times when I¡¯m not taking you here. Don¡¯t blame me for turning my face with you. Let¡¯s go to the most profitable place now. Look. "


    There are too many beautiful girls around here.


    The main reason why Miss Bai feels a little dangerous is that Liu Ning is too good. Others don¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s ability. Miss Bai knows very well that even her own identity is a high climb with Liu Ning¡¯s side. Speaking of those people, Liu Ning himself is a person who attracts bees and butterflies. If those people know Liu Ning''s ability, some of them will take off their clothes and climb on the bed.


    While Liu Ning was wondering, Miss Bai took Liu Ning to the second stop, which was a huge casino just below the artificial lake.


    Liu Ning saw a warning that surprised him at the entry instructions at the door that spiritual teachers are strictly forbidden to enter.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, no matter how noble places, or places with relatively high settings, will give spiritual teachers special treatment, mainly because of their super strength, plus They are scarce in number, but what is going on in this place? It turned out to be forbidden to enter the spiritual teacher.


    You say this, this is probably the only place in the world where anorexia is forbidden. Think about the spiritual masters who can control everything with their mental power. If they are allowed to enter, they can control everything in the casino, that At that time, did they go in to gamble or go in to grab money? "


    Ms. Bai said with a smile. After listening to Ms. Bai''s words, Liu Ning smiled heartily, and it was like this.


    It turns out that spiritual teachers are also discriminated against.


    Miss Bai explained to Liu Ning again that there are many famous spiritual teachers all over the world, and they are basically the blacklisted members of the entire casino.


    In addition, the casino has its own mental power testing equipment. If someone has abnormal mental power, the casino will ask you to go out immediately.


    Of course Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of in such a situation. Just now Liu Ning turned on his own combat assistance system. Everything around him is in his own system, which is more powerful than mental power exploration, so if Liu Ning wants If you want to win money here, the entire casino may be won by Liu Ning and go home.


    Moreover, the system cannot be checked, so the casino has no way to determine that Liu Ning cheated, unless the casino does not want to open business, or there is no reason to invite Liu Ning out.


    Will there be some plots in the novel, for example, if you win too much money, the casino owner will threaten you afterwards and ask you to take out the extra money you won, or you will be robbed by someone out of the house? "


    On the way in, Liu Ning had many problems.


    what are you thinking? The casino opens the door to do business. Of course, I am not afraid of others winning money here. For a casino, credibility is the most important thing, and in this respect, there will be no other problems at all, especially in terms of security. All the money is placed in your smart device. The casino cooperates with the bank and will never let you leave with a large amount of cash. "


    Miss Bai smiled and said, there are many people around who know Miss Bai. These people have never seen Miss Bai smile so brilliantly, so many people just stood there and watched, and their female companions were especially upset.


    Is there a limit to the bet? "


    At this moment, Liu Ning seemed to be a curious baby, after all, he didn''t know the specific situation here.


    Of course not. This is the most upscale entertainment venue in the entire city. As long as you have enough money, the casino will play with you to the end, but I can warn you that this kind of place is easy to consume people¡¯s will, so you will Come here to trade 5 million chips like me, and leave if you lose. "


    Miss Bai is a housekeeper now, and Liu Ning is in charge of everything.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. You just said that if you lose 5 million, you will leave. But if you keep winning, then there is no such thing as that. Moreover, Liu Ning also knows his willpower, it is absolutely impossible. Corroded by this place.


    The two were talking and walking. Now they are inside the casino. The casino manager knows Miss Bai and also knows Miss Bai¡¯s habits. They didn¡¯t wait for Miss Bai to speak. There was already a waiter over there with 5 million chips. , Miss Bai will change 5 million chips every time she comes. If she wins, she will play until she gets tired. If she loses all 5 million chips, then Miss Bai will leave here immediately.


    It¡¯s just that this time Miss Bai brought a male companion, which is inconclusive...

 Chapter 354： casino

    Among the big families, these eldest ladies have an express stipulation, that is, they must not be too close to strange men. Including Wang Fang, it is impossible for Wang Fang to be too close to the previous mine hunters on the street. Yes, unless their family recognizes this man, it will cause great harm to this man.


    Some girls often use this to frame a man, but from Miss Bai''s expression, it can be seen that this man was never framed.


    There are not many people in this casino who can match with Miss Bai. Although Miss Bai has many suitors, she can be similar to Miss Bai in identity, and there will be no more than 5 people in the entire casino.


    Miss Bai, does this gentleman need to exchange chips? "


    On the surface, the casino manager is the manager, and secretly is also responsible for collecting information, so he tentatively asked first.


    Change..." Liu Ning just wanted to change the bargaining chip, who knew it was interrupted by Miss Bai.


    This gentleman does not need to redeem the chips, just spend 5 million with me. There is nothing wrong with you, go ahead! "


    Ms. Bai is a shareholder here, so she naturally knows what these people mean. Manager-level people are responsible for investigating the news, while ordinary waiters have no such ability.


    Do you want to change chips? What are you doing with so many chips? This place is not a place for serious people. You just need to see this place. You will come to this place less in the future. I have seen too many people who suffer here. Billions and billions of people are thrown in, and finally even one The blisters cannot be replaced. "


    The look and tone of Miss Bai¡¯s words surprised everyone around him. This is clearly the tone of disciplining her husband. How can this young man, He De, do not know how many people around him envy Liu Ning at this moment, even if she is scolded by Miss Bai. They are also willing to replace Liu Ning in the past.


    Liu Ning nodded with a bitter face next to him. We are here to collect money. Anyway, there is no online here. If you don''t make money here, you won''t make money.


    But as long as he can go in and play two, Liu Ning is not in a hurry. Liu Ning just scanned it with the system. Liu Ning looked at the hole cards of these people, including the undistributed playing cards, and some other gambling tools. It must be clear.


    Let''s play this for a while. I like this one the most. You don''t need to use your brain, just guess the size. Although it is a bit old, it is faster to play. "


    Miss Bai took Liu Ning and sat down in front of a gambling table. Liu Ning also knew the things here. Although the cataclysm had gone through, the gambling was still the original stuff. This is the dice gambling.


    It turned out to be Miss Bai. I said who''s back can be so beautiful. Why should I go to the VIP room above with my brother? Why play here? Is it the same as before? Will you leave after playing clean 5 million? "


    Just as Liu Ning sat down, there was a guy with oily noodles next to him, who looked like a dandy brother.


    The tone of this person''s speech is very casual, Miss Bai is a direct child of the eight major families, this person can still use this tone, Liu Ning judges the identity of this guy is not simple, but this guy smells of tobacco and alcohol. Liu Ning is really not used to it.


    I like to play here, mine has nothing to do with you, you can go wherever you like. "


    Miss Bai obviously doesn''t like this guy.


    This guy''s face was a little unhappy. He was also a member of the Eight Groups, and he was born on the same roots as Miss Bai. Who knew that Miss Bai was so shameless.


    The assistant next to him said a few words in this guy¡¯s ear. It might be that there were guests on it, so this guy didn¡¯t say much, but when he left, he looked at Liu Ning more, and he didn¡¯t seem to know this. people.


    After this guy left, Miss Bai also introduced Liu Ning, this guy is called Niu Tou, is the eldest young master of Niu family among the eight groups.


    No wonder it''s so awesome. Behind this guy, there are two waiters carrying two large plates of chips, each of which is 100 million yuan, and there must be at least several billion in these two trays.


    Seeing this guy''s actions just now should be a regular customer in the casino.


    If he played this way often, this guy would have to lose a lot every day, but since he was the eldest master of the Niu family, he certainly wouldn''t be worth the billions of dollars. To them, it was all small money.


    Ignore that guy. That guy is a different kind among us. He is different from other brothers. This guy has better luck. The cattle industry he manages gets a lot of dividends every year, and his parents died young. The old man treats him He is blindly loved again, and Niu''s family is also a shareholder here. He grew up in a casino since he was a child. "


    Speaking of Niu Tau, Miss Bai is also very annoying. This guy does not follow the rules. With the love of Mr. Niu, he can do anything. If Miss Bai does not have such an identity, early I don''t know how many times she has been bullied. The rich and famous ladies who come and go here, as long as they are not very high-ranking guys, can do everything, and brutality is just like eating for him.


    For such a person, Liu Ning is too lazy to take care of it.


    Just as Liu Ning was about to place a bet, he was suddenly hit by a chip above his head.


    Liu Ning looked up and saw that if others were not careful, we would not care too much here. After all, we are also a master. It is obvious that this was thrown down maliciously. Above Liu Ning is 1 On the stairs upstairs on the second floor, Niutou is standing there with another brother! This thing was obviously thrown by them.


    Miss Bai stood up angrily and was about to speak. Who knew Liu Ning took Miss Bai''s hand and asked Miss Bai to sit down. The men''s affairs should be resolved by men.


    Although Niutou is a big guy, our Bai family didn''t give it for nothing. Miss Bai sat down angrily to see how Liu Ning would deal with this matter.


    Although Ms. Bai has some potential as a housekeeper, Ms. Bai also understands that Liu Ning must be respected in certain matters.


    Counsel..."


    The people upstairs saw Liu Ning let Miss Bai sit down, and these two words floated out of their mouths.


    Mr.''s chips will be returned to you..."


    Liu Ning said with a smile on his face, holding up the bargaining chip that was thrown down just now, a 5 million bargaining chip.


    The people around showed disdain, and they didn''t dare to say a word when they hit their heads.


    Whoosh...


    The chips flew up at a speed of several kilometers per second...

 Chapter 355： Bull head

    There were also many fighter-level people on the scene. Of course, they understood how powerful this bargaining chip was. If these two brothers met, I''m afraid this arm would be useless.


    The bargaining chip was thrown down by the young man next to Bull Head. If this guy picks it up with his hands, his arm will definitely be useless, but if he doesn¡¯t use his hands, it¡¯s probably more harmful, because Liu Ning threw it at this guy¡¯s head. .


    Brother Gongzi next to the bull head is an ordinary person. This guy saw the chips fly over and didn''t expect the murderous intent inside, but the bodyguard next to this guy was a middle-level fighter. Of course he could see what the situation was. Up.


    He pulled the son brother away, and then punched the chip.


    Brother Gongzi didn''t understand what was going on at this time, the bargaining chips were already broken, and both the bull head and this guy were frightened.


    Although the bodyguard broke the bargaining chip, the whole person was not much better. Niutou clearly saw blood flowing from the nails of the bodyguard. If it weren''t for a bottle of healing potion, I don''t know what the situation is. !


    These two troublemakers were dumbfounded. Originally thought this guy was just a little white face, but he did not expect to have such a strong ability.


    They all know how strong the bodyguard next to him is. Just throw a plastic chip to beat the bodyguard like this. What level is this guy?


    Do you dare to do it here, do you know where this is? Do you know the cost of doing it? "


    The Young Master next to Bull Head said insidiously, delusional to buckle this big hat on Liu Ning''s head, and do it in the casino, even if you are a master of the general level, you will pay the price.


    Don''t talk nonsense with your eyes open. It''s obviously that you threw the chips to provoke you first. Our side is just returning the chips to you. You don''t count as hands-on, do we count as hands-on like this? "


    Miss Bai knows the cost of doing it here. Even at the level of her and Niutou, she would not dare to do it here. The entire casino pays attention to orderly operation. Even if it is a direct descendant of the four major families, it cannot be There is trouble here.


    Therefore, Miss Bai must explain this matter clearly, so as not to misunderstand the casino.


    Although Miss Bai and Niu Tau are both shareholders here, the casino has its own set of operating plans. No matter which family¡¯s brother, no one is allowed to make trouble here. The casino operators are only responsible for the senior executives of the major families. Brother Gongzi doesn''t know how to open the Internet.


    Your kid has a kind, I can remember this thing today. "


    This guy saw that it was Miss Bai who stood up to speak, but the bull''s head was beside him without saying a word, so this guy did not dare to confront Miss Bai, after all, this guy was a little shorter than Miss Bai.


    From the bodyguards of these young masters, it can be seen that Miss Bai and Bull Head each came in with 4 bodyguards, but there were only two bodyguards behind this guy, indicating that this guy was not enough.


    Although the casino is an entertainment venue, there are also various classes.


    Seeing these people leave, Liu Ning can only say that these people are lucky. If these people continue to make trouble, Liu Ning doesn''t mind having fun with them.


    After all, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to disclose his identity. Liu Ning is now a senior pharmacist. For the major families, senior pharmacists are extremely wooed. If their elders know that they have offended senior pharmacists, Then they, the young masters, can''t run away after a stinking meal.


    Don''t be disturbed by these people, let''s continue to play, what do you say about the first game? "


    Liu Ning looked at Miss Bai next to her and motioned to Miss Bai to place a bet. We were originally here to play, and we should not be disturbed by these people.


    Then let my sister leave it to you, the first game is basically overwhelming..."


    Miss Bai said with a smile.


    He seems to be a veteran of the casino, but Liu Ning knows that this first game is a small one, and Miss Bai''s 200,000 yuan has been lost.


    Sister Gambler, you just lost the first game. Do you think this second game? "


    Liu Ning fell forward with a smile, and Miss Bai had a anger on her face. Although they lost the money, the two of them were still having fun.


    Liu Ning can also see that although Miss Bai often comes to play, she doesn''t understand these things very well. Basically, where there are more people, Miss Bai will press there. There is no skill in this kind of game. Sooner or later, although not many loses each time, the chips are still reduced bit by bit.


    Is this all lost? I asked you to follow my brother to the VIP room. Why play with a fool here? What advice can this fool give you? I guess I can''t give you any advice! "


    It was the bull head again. When this guy''s voice appeared, Liu Ning couldn''t suppress his own fire.


    I haven''t been held accountable just now, but I didn''t expect your kid to come back again and again. Who is the fool?


    Niu Tau turned out to be Miss Bai''s suitor, but Miss Bai didn''t give this guy a good face, so this guy took it seriously.


    If it is the son of another family, I am afraid that those people will not dare to do such a thing. You have to consider the cooperation between the two big families. But Niutou is different from everyone else. His parents went early since he was a child. Growing up in the yard of Mr. Niu, Mr. Niu is also extremely fond of the eldest grandson. No matter what happens, Mr. Niu will come to wipe his butt, so this guy has developed an arrogant and domineering temper.


    Even if others want to deal with Liu Ning, they have to find someone to explore the way. Don¡¯t step on a landmine. Not only will you injure yourself, but you will also bring a major enemy to your family, but Bullhead has no such idea. As long as he sees Liu Ning not pleasing to his eyes, he must come and find something.


    Now that the woman I like has a boyfriend, no matter what kind of background you are, I just see you not pleasing to my eyes.


    This guy originally came to gamble for money. This guy grew up in a casino and his skills for betting money are also quite good. At least he can get out of his body every time. This is already quite difficult.


    Although I won the money today, I felt uncomfortable in my heart, so I wanted to show Liu Ning some color, so this guy came down again.


    He has already thought about Liu Ning¡¯s identity. He thinks Liu Ning¡¯s identity is not very good. He must be a master. Ordinary people admire masters. To them, masters are nothing but rich and powerful people. It¡¯s just a dog beside me, I have to show you a good look today...

 Chapter 356： Little white face

    who are you? do we know each other? "


    Liu Ning is about to start beating people, but Ms. Bai is ahead of Liu Ning. Ms. Bai knows very well that Liu Ning cannot be allowed to conflict with these people. These people seem to be doing nothing on the surface, but the people behind them The ability is amazing, and it will have a huge impact on Liu Ning''s future, so Miss Bai has to give Liu Ning a head.


    After Niutou heard these words next to him, the expression on his face was also very wonderful.


    Miss Bai, what does this mean?


    For someone who had never appeared before, he went so far as to offend the young master of the Niu family.


    Normally, when Niu Tau pursued Miss Bai, he would at best ignore him, but today this is **** for tat.


    There are still so many people here. Everyone knows Miss Bai and Miss Niu Tau Bai say so, is this too shameless for Niu Tau? It simply prevents the bull from coming to Taiwan.


    Miss Bai also grew up in a big family, and she knew very well how to deal with people like Niutou, which was to humiliate Liu Ning through Miss Bai.


    Then Liu Ning would do it in the casino if she couldn''t stand it. There would be a lot of trouble, so Miss Bai stood up by herself without letting Liu Ning come forward.


    And he returned it to Niutou, which was not good-looking, so that Niutou didn''t have any face.


    Casino monitoring room.


    In the deeper part of the casino, there is a monitoring room that can monitor all the rooms. There are hundreds of TV screens.


    Dozens of technicians looked at these screens, and if anyone dared to come out here, they would surely be able to spot it the first time.


    Behind these people, sitting on the sofa is a handsome young man who is the manager of the casino. Zheng Hua is staring at the screen where Liu Ning is, instead of looking at other screens.


    Usually there is nothing to do here, so Manager Zheng is even more fine. Today is finally a bit fun. Zheng Hua is also a direct descendant of the eight major groups.


    The identity is also extremely precious, otherwise these people can''t be suppressed. Among the four major families and the eight major clans, Zheng Hua also has a special position, of course not because of this guy''s skill, but because of this guy''s mind.


    Mr. Zheng, it seems that something has happened here. Young Master Niu and the people brought by Miss Bai have clashed. Should we let the security guard go over and take a look? "


    The people below are naturally uncomfortable. Whether it is Miss Bai or Young Master Niu, this is not something they can offend. If you encounter such a thing, you have to report it quickly to avoid being used as cannon fodder by the people above. .


    Hold your breath and didn''t do anything, why do you have to dispatch security? The security will scare the guests in the past. If they do, let the security go there. If they don¡¯t do it, they just want to solve it at the gambling table and arrange a VIP room for them. "


    Zheng Hua stared at Liu Ning with both eyes. He knew all the people on the screen and knew the confidence of those people, but Liu Ning has never appeared before, but why is he so confident?


    Among the younger generation, Manager Zheng has his own pride. The four big families and the eight big groups co-founded this casino. At that time, when looking for the general manager of the business, many people recommended themselves. In the end, Zheng Hua Being this manager and working for 8 years, Zheng Hua certainly has his own pride.


    Among these big families, Zheng Hua belongs to the kind of outstanding ones. Whenever there are children under the education of elders, he will take Zheng Hua as an example and let them learn from Zheng Hua.


    Seeing that Manager Zheng didn''t give any instructions, people like them continued to do their jobs.


    Although there is no conflict on the screen, Miss Bai is already preparing to take Liu Ning away from here. She originally came here to play. Who knows that she is upset when she is playing. Of course she will not continue to be here, but Niutou has stopped Bai. The path of the young lady seems to be getting more and more fun.


    what do you mean? "


    Miss Bai''s bodyguard wanted to step forward, but Miss Bai didn''t let them do it in the casino. This was not a trivial matter. Miss Bai had always been patient.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, it is time to do it a long time ago, but Liu Ning is not considering herself alone. Miss Bai still has such a big group. It doesn''t matter if you think about it for Miss Bai, and bear it for yourself.


    Of course I have nothing to do. I just want to ask the gentleman next to you, who has been so humiliated, did he just endure it like this? This is not the work of a man, but if the casino wants to find their face, they naturally have to find it from the gaming table. I wonder if this brother has planted it? "


    Niu Tau did want to provoke Liu Ning through Miss Bai, but who knew that Liu Ning was so tolerant, so Niu Tau directly aimed at Liu Ning.


    Niu Tau has his own self-confidence. Among all the elder brothers, Niu Tau has always been a winning general. Half of his assets are won from casinos. Therefore, no matter who Liu Ning is, he believes that he can Liu Ning was bleeding heavily at the gaming table.


    What do you mean? Is it so easy for women to enjoy the shade behind? "


    Seeing that Liu Ning was still unmoved, this guy''s words became more and more ugly.


    There is nothing wrong with standing behind a woman. This means that my woman loves me very much, but some people are different. I am afraid that there is no chance to stand behind a woman. You must be very jealous, right? "


    Liu Ning finally responded, but Liu Ning''s response method was different. Liu Ning held Miss Bai''s waist with his hand, and hit the bull''s head in this way.


    According to everyone¡¯s thoughts, Niu Tau has already said that. Liu Ning should immediately exchange his chips, and then fight Niu Tau. This is the script they expected, but Liu Ning not only did not do this, but also had another one. This kind of eating soft rice gives a glorious feeling.


    After hearing Liu Ning''s words, Miss Bai was relieved in her heart. She was also afraid that Liu Ning could not stand the provocation of Bull Head and went directly to the gambling table to fight Bull Head. This is the first time Liu Ning has come to such a place. Niutou grew up here since he was a child. According to Miss Bai''s idea, the outcome between the two sides has been divided.


    It turns out that now Xiao Bai''s face is red, and when Xiao Bai''s face is considered superior, I really don''t know what to say about you. If you can''t marry, come to me, why bother to live with such a coward? "


    The bull head said with his hands on his hips.


    Everyone is looking at Liu Ning, thinking this guy is too embarrassing...

 Chapter 357： Agitation

    Liu Ning''s face is still the same expression just now, and there is nothing to be angry about. You just said yours. Anyway, I have a lot of meat.


    The more Liu Ning looks like this, the more uncomfortable Niu Tau feels. Looking at Liu Ning''s smiling face, Niu Tau really wants to go up and give Liu Ning a punch.


    But Liu Ning also took action just now. Niu Tau knew that he was not Liu Ning''s opponent, and if he took the initiative to fight here, some of the casino rules would also apply to him.


    Okay, stop acting here. I don¡¯t have money to buy you a ticket. I know what you mean, so I just ask me to bet for you. If that¡¯s the case, the next gaming table is just right. I don''t know if you have that ability, but I can state in advance that I don''t have the money to go to the gaming table. "


    Liu Ning finally said these words, which made the bull head happy. As long as your kid catches up to the gaming table, we can make you lose all the underwear here.


    In fact, Liu Ning has always been looking for an object. Niutou meets Liu Ning''s requirements in all aspects. If you don''t make a lot of money on your body, then you would be really sorry for yourself.


    What''s the meaning of this gaming table? If we have the ability, let''s go to the VIP room upstairs. The bottom is 2 million..."


    Just now, the younger brother who followed Niutou stood up, thinking that Liu Ning would bet more vigorously. In their opinion, this kind of place is really unpopular.


    There is no need, I still have a lot of things to do. I don¡¯t have that time to spend with you in this place. We have the final say. The casino only needs to be a notary for us. I don¡¯t know if you guys dare. Dare you? "


    Liu Ning sat down in the original position.


    At this time, Niu Tau had a bad feeling. According to Niu Tau''s idea, as long as Liu Ning who can run on the table, this is already a victory, but from the current situation, is it possible that the other party is also a master?


    Miss Bai pulled Liu Ning''s clothes, thinking not to let Liu Ning be here, but Liu Ning gave a relieved look.


    Although Miss Bai likes to control Liu Ning, she also knows the scoring occasions. Under such circumstances, there is no need to control Liu Ning.


    Moreover, Ms. Bai also knew that Liu Ning had always been prudent in doing things, and it was impossible to do too much in this matter.


    As for the issue of money, it is not a problem at all. I don''t know Liu Ning''s other means of getting money, but Miss Bai knows Liu Ning''s ability to make medicines.


    If these people want to compare their wealth with Liu Ning, I am afraid they are really not enough.


    Niutou didn''t think so. Among all the sons, Niutou was definitely an alternative.


    Although Miss Bai and the others also have some shares, their income cannot be compared with that of Niutou. After Niutou¡¯s parents passed away, Niutou¡¯s assets were in Niutou¡¯s hands. Compared with the other brothers, Niutou was in charge of it in advance. The entire family business, so this guy is extremely rich.


    The annual dividends alone can reach at least tens of billions of yuan.


    So when a bull head comes to the casino to play, most people don''t dare to confront this guy. There really is no such wealth.


    Liu Ning didn''t want to go to the VIP room. On the one hand, he didn''t want to cause so many things. On the other hand, he couldn''t understand the arrogance of these people. Can the VIP room be superior? As long as you have money, you can have fun anywhere.


    In fact, since the cataclysm, the four major families and the eighth group¡¯s son brothers have an idea, that is, to make yourself superior, to make yourself different from other people, and to forcibly establish a noble concept for all people. And they are the new nobles in this world.


    At first, it was only the juniors of these big families who wanted to play like this, but later this was also in the fundamental interests of the big families, so the senior leaders of the big families began to support them.


    For example, in this casino, only people from the four big families and eight big groups can carry bodyguards, and no one else can carry bodyguards. No matter how much membership fee you pay, this is not allowed. It was only in the last year or two that this restriction was released, but it was only opened to other shareholders.


    There is nothing I dare not dare to, as long as you have enough money, but I''m in the front. If the bet is too small, I won''t play with you here. "


    This guy happily said that this guy still has some research on things like sieve. He has been playing this here since he was a child, so he can listen to it.


    This guy Niu Tau is very arrogant in everything, mainly because this guy¡¯s identity is strong enough, and Mr. Niu always protects him. No matter what happens, Mr. Niu will take care of this guy in every possible way, so he develops This character.


    Compared with the children of other big families, Niutou has been lawless since he was a child. No matter what kind of things he has to do according to his own ideas, even the children of other big families will have a headache when encountering this guy. Try not to The main reason to provoke this guy is that everyone else abides by the rules and plays within the rules, and this guy doesn''t understand the rules at all.


    For example, it turns out that chasing Miss Bai is waiting downstairs in the Miss Bai Building, but then Miss Bai rejected this guy. Who knows this guy will start dealing with other suitors, as long as you have some interest in Miss Bai, Then this guy must come to find something.


    Don''t you just want to rely on this little bargaining chip? If this is the case, then I really don''t want to play with beggars. "


    Bullhead looked at the few chips left in front of Liu Ning, and this guy started attacking people again.


    Is it true that the beggar must use his mouth to say it? "


    Liu Ning did not get angry at all, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. If you want to get your money, then you have to jump into the trap a little bit.


    This guy looked at Liu Ning viciously, the most annoying thing was Liu Ning''s expression.


    According to Niutou¡¯s thinking, he is the eldest of the eight big families, and Liu Ning is a little-known boy. When the two meet, Liu Ning should be so scared to beg for mercy, but now he is even more arrogant than himself. Can bear it, let you cry at the gaming table later.


    You guys don¡¯t pretend here. Let¡¯s change the game today..."


    Ngau Tau slapped the table and prepared to change the rules, thinking that the original gameplay was not exciting. After all, it was a gambling with the casino. If two people want to bet against each other, they have to use the two-person game.


    Others are also wondering, what tricks can be done by shaking the sieve?

 Chapter 358： New play

    Then I will listen to Mr. Bull¡¯s advice..."


    Liu Ning made a request. In this situation, no matter how you want to play Liu Ning, you won¡¯t lose. Who makes us have a system? It¡¯s hard to lose.


    If you still have the courage, let''s find two people to shake the dice. If you have one person and the other one, then we two will hold down. Whoever pressures the middle and the big will win, 50 million rounds. "


    This guy said arrogantly. When he said this, everyone in the room was dumbfounded. This guy really knows how to play. If this is the case, it is very likely that he will be able to play three games in one minute. 150 million!


    The people who can play here are not ordinary people, and the net worth is hundreds of millions, but they really feel a little scared when playing Niutou, if they stand opposite Niutou, they would never dare to play like this.


    What happened? Are you afraid to play? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Don''t you have that guts now? If this is the case, get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Liu Ning hasn''t expressed his position for the time being, but the guy Niutou has already started to yell arrogantly, and the people around are now sweating for Liu Ning. If he agrees, half an hour''s effort may be several billion yuan. It''s not a joke.


    Although these brothers are spending money like dirt, if you follow the rules of the bull''s head, if you lose all of them, you can easily lose billions.


    Liu Ning didn''t bring anyone here. He looked back at some of Miss Bai''s bodyguards. If one was to be named, he would have to be among these few.


    Miss Bai nodded and motioned for one of them to stand in the middle.


    Niutou also chose a sieve shaker, but a little girl who wanted Bajie Niutou.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to deal with such a situation. Even if the other party wanted to cheat, but everything was monitored by the system, Liu Ning could immediately see that cheating had no effect on Liu Ning.


    The people around think that Liu Ning is really too courageous. In this casino, almost everyone knows Bull Head and knows Bull Head is very capable. Anyway, people who have gambled with Bull Head can basically lose. Young, Liu Ning dare to agree to such a gambling game, and I''m afraid he will cry to death later.


    I didn¡¯t expect it. You can be considered a kind of yolk, but I¡¯m in the front, I don¡¯t want to play for a while and I won¡¯t have any bargaining chips. Let¡¯s take up 5 billion chips first. This is an appetizer. You can''t even get these out, so we won''t play it later. "


    Niutou snapped his fingers, and four waiters appeared immediately behind him. These four waiters were carrying four trays. All of them were chips, and all of them had 50 million chips.


    To be honest, such a gamble is also a very exciting thing for these upper class people. After all, such a thing is usually rare.


    Looking at the bargaining chip of Bull Head, you know that this guy was actually prepared a long time ago, and he just waited for Liu Ning to agree to this matter, but if you look at the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face, you don¡¯t know who pitted it .


    Manager Zheng Hua in the monitoring room also saw this scene, but the manager Zheng did not show any surprise. For their casino, the more exciting things like this, the better. If there are more such things, they can improve. Your own popularity, but you can also transfer it through live video.


    He and Niu Tau belong to the same big family, but the relationship between the two is average, and at most they nodded when they met.


    But this guy is very aware of the abilities of the bull head, especially at the gaming table. If this guy is an idiot, he would not know how much money he has lost here. Can he make money in the casino? It seems that Miss Bai''s boyfriend is going to suffer.


    What are you still doing? Do you want to let go of this good opportunity to make money? Immediately arrange seats around for watching. Each seat sells for 1 million. Those who are willing to watch it will be watched, and those who are unwilling to watch will be kicked out immediately. At the same time, they will start advertising on the video website. When the game starts, A live broadcast quota is 100,000 yuan, and you can''t watch it without paying. "


    This guy Zheng Hua has been in the mall for a long time. He naturally knows what he should do at this time, staring like ordinary people. How is that possible? For us businessmen, making money is the most important thing.


    Such a way of making money has already formed a system in the casino.


    As for the money on the video website, it is divided equally with the two insiders.


    The casino will take 60% of it to win, 30% for the side and 10% for the losing side.


    For those who lose, they will be able to receive a sum of money in the end, which is considered a consolation prize, but for people like Niu Tou and Liu Ning who are good gamblers, the fraction of the winnings won¡¯t count. What''s the matter, I''m afraid it''s not as good as their two games.


    Manager Zheng, can this matter be handled, this kid is not well-known, should we divide his part into it? "


    A guy in a suit whispered beside him.


    There is also such a saying in casinos. If the two people bet on the same identity, then the money is certainly not greedy for them, but if it is a rookie kid, he is not familiar with the operation of it at all, so It is normal for this money to be greedy.


    I asked if your brain was flooded. Although this guy is not well-known, isn''t Miss Bai next to us our shareholder? Do you think Miss Bai knows nothing? It''s really stupid and can''t be stupid anymore. Miss Bai can fall out for this guy and Bullhead. Do you think they are in a normal relationship? What''s more, what our casino advertises is fairness. As long as there is no violence in it, no one can stand in line in this matter, or don''t blame me for being rude to him. "


    When Zheng Hua spoke, he also looked at the people in black in the house. Zheng Hua knew very well that as long as the bull''s head is nothing, they are basically soaked in the casino. These people also take advantage of the bull''s head, so These people also need to be warned.


    Usually, as long as Niutou wins the money, they will give them a lot of rewards. If it is for this reason, Zheng Hua will never be soft. Once the casino is no longer fair, there will be people coming to your place in the future. Play?

 Chapter 359： Make money everywhere

    The person who had just spoken quickly retired. This guy is a technician. After speaking, he went to the casino to supervise, but Zheng Hua did not believe this person and signaled another person to follow. There are two cases in this situation. The technicians are present, it is the safest thing. Even if one of them is bought by the bull, but the person behind is Zheng Hua¡¯s person, there will never be a thousand-year-old situation, if this happens once. , To the reputation of a casino, this is fatal damage.


    After receiving Manager Zheng¡¯s order, the gambling game was suspended for a few minutes. The entire gambling hall was undergoing a large-scale renovation. Only the table was left in the middle. It was also the table where Liu Ning and Niutou gambled. As for the surroundings, the others All those gaming tables have been moved.


    More than 400 chairs have been placed around. The news has been spread. Many people come here to watch them by car. Isn''t it just 1 million tickets? For people like them, this is nothing.


    As for video sites on smart devices, casinos also have their own experience. At the beginning, they made full publicity stunts. Niu''s and Bai''s are naturally their target of promotion, and they will be open for you for a few minutes. It¡¯s free to watch, let you see the scene here, when you want to continue watching, here will pop up a fee box for you, 100,000 yuan can be watched.


    The children of the Eight Major Groups are betting, let alone what''s going on inside. With this sentence alone, many people are willing to spend 100,000 yuan.


    Seeing the ever-increasing amount of money, Zheng Hua was also happy by the side. It has been a long time since there had been such a gamble. This time it was a stimulus to the market. I just don''t know how good these two can play.


    Zheng Hua looked at the big screen above, and now 1026 members have come in, which means that 1026 people are willing to spend 100,000 yuan.


    There are so many people willing to spend money in one minute. For the casino, this operation is of course very successful. In fact, the people who come in are also rich and expensive. They think that Bull Head will definitely win. As for the name next to it. The little-known kid is naturally regarded by them as someone who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. They are also willing to see the bull''s head ravaging this kid vigorously. Who makes this kid so arrogant.


    Immediately let the professional team calculate the peripheral betting, bet that Young Master Niu wins, lose 1.05, press this kid to win 1 to 3, bet 1 to 5, and make another bet before the start of each round. "


    In terms of making money, Zheng Hua is definitely a genius. He soon opened a gameplay for these incoming members. Don¡¯t just watch the excitement here, you can bet at any time. Of course, the minimum bet amount is also 10. Ten thousand yuan.


    Back to the scene again, after all the transformations are completed, everyone is looking at Liu Ning, everyone Niutou has already put out 5 billion yuan in chips, but you haven¡¯t done anything yet. , Is it over from the beginning? Or you guys don¡¯t have so many chips?


    Some people looked at Miss Bai and thought this guy would ask Miss Bai for help. If she asked Miss Bai for help, how much bargaining chip would Miss Bai give this guy?


    There are even a lot of bull-headed boys ready, as long as this guy asks for help from Miss Bai, they will immediately ridicule this guy for a while.


    It¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning did not appear in this situation. He just threw out his smart device, and said a few words to the waiter next to him, and several waiters came over immediately. They are much more capable than Master Niu. Yes, they came here with a small cart, and they have a full 10 billion yuan in chips.


    Didn¡¯t Young Master Niu be lawless before doing things? It seems that Master Niu is still too friendly to me. 50 million yuan per round is too small. I don¡¯t like to play like this. Why not just use 100 million yuan per round. I don¡¯t know if Master Niu dare to take it. What about the trick? "


    No one thought that Liu Ning was so arrogant. According to their thoughts, Niutou played a round of 50 million yuan, which is already very big.


    You must know that not all the people here are new aristocrats. Many people are business people. Although they have more than one billion yuan in assets, it is quite difficult to come up with 100 million yuan in working capital. But now they have to play 100 million yuan per game, how rich are these people?


    Bull head allows himself to be arrogant, how can he allow others to be arrogant? And this guy is still stepping on his own arrogance. If he is in another place, Niu Tau will definitely let his bodyguards squeeze him, but Niu Tau knows that this is the casino of the four major families and cannot tolerate it by himself .


    If you want to earn back face, you can only earn back face at the gaming table.


    100 million yuan is 100 million yuan. It''s rare that your kid is willing to lose money. If this is the case, let''s start. Baby, go over to help me shake the dice and shake it better. "


    It took a full minute for Ngau Tau to calm down his mood. He grew up in this place since he was a child. Ngau Tau is very aware of the importance of his mood. If he panics, he may not be able to win money here. of.


    Brother depends on you tonight, just shake it. "


    Liu Ning gave this guy a purple bargaining chip. This is Miss Bai''s bodyguard. This purple bargaining chip is worth 10 million. After Miss Bai nodded, this guy put it in her pocket.


    What to look at Do I still have to give you a bargaining chip? "


    After the man in black put the chips in his pocket, the little **** the bull¡¯s head also looked at the bull. This is the little girl that bull¡¯s head has only caught up in the past two days. Although the bull has money, he is usually very stingy with these women. Yes, at most, you can give 10 million 80 thousand chips. How can you give 10 million chips?


    At this link, Niutou lost again, and the people below were all talking in their hearts. Young Master Niu looked rich, why is he so stupid in such a place?


    In fact, Niutou can¡¯t be blamed for this. After all, the people who went up on both sides were different. Liu Ning went up. It¡¯s normal for a bodyguard to give 10 million. Niutou¡¯s girlfriend was going up here. If it were to give 10 million. If it is, it seems that Niutou is a bit too stingy, but there is no way to explain these things, so Niutou can only suffer a loss.

 Chapter 360： Shake the sieve

    After this incident, everyone got to know Liu Ning again. I didn''t know what this guy was doing before, but judging from the behavior of this guy throwing chips just now, this guy should also be a child of the rich, and definitely not a poor person.


    But none of these people thought that Liu Ning is very likely to be a rich generation, who is absolutely different from you people. They just preconceived that Liu Ning is so young and must be able to do this with the glory of his parents.


    I suggest two people shake the dice together. Let''s buy the bigger one. What do you think? "


    The gambling game was about to begin, and Niutou had a new method at this time. He was afraid that Liu Ning could listen to the dice, so he suggested that.


    If two people shake the dice at the same time, the sound inside will be more chaotic. Even if you can hear the dice''s points, there will be some errors in the end. Niutou believes that he is better than Liu Ning, so he dared to suggest this.


    Liu Ning also felt it at this time. There are quite a few people who can listen to dice in the casino. Niutou should have the ability to do this. If you switch to someone else, you might not be willing to turn your head around, but Liu Ning can''t listen to dice at all. It doesn''t matter how messy the sound is. It''s best to use a big speaker in this place. Everyone can''t hear it.


    Liu Ning uses system scanning. No matter how many people make noise here, the only winner is us.


    Of course, if Ngau Tau is a spiritual teacher, this matter can be said otherwise, but this is absolutely impossible. People like Ngau Tau have only a small achievement, then the yelling world will know, if this guy If he was really a spiritual teacher, he would have returned to Central Base City long ago.


    Of course, there is no problem. Two people can do it at the same time to save time, but I think we have to play a little bit bigger, and no one can admit defeat within 100 rounds. I wonder how Young Master Niu feels? "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, the people below exclaimed again. Niutou hated this situation very much. According to Niutou¡¯s idea, he should be the center of the entire gambling game. As a result, no one said that. Surprised, on the contrary, whenever this kid talked, the people below seemed to cooperate specially, stealing the limelight.


    In fact, this is also how Liu Ning will speak. From the beginning, Liu Ning has been constantly hitting this guy¡¯s self-confidence. When this guy¡¯s self-confidence collapses, the whole person¡¯s will will also collapse, in places like casinos. , If your will is not very good, then you will fall into the gambler''s vicious circle, and will eventually export all your assets.


    As for the attitude of the people below, of course everyone should be surprised, and it is not to cooperate with Liu Ning, but to be truly surprised. There are 100 gambling games like this, which means that at least more than 10 billion yuan of funds must be used to gamble in this casino. The record is 55 billion yuan. It has just started and it has reached 20% of the previous record. So these people are also very much looking forward to it. They don''t know what the final result of this bet will be.


    For the casino, this is of course a huge publicity stunt. After Liu Ning finished speaking, Zheng Hua immediately added another 100 chairs next to him, and the location of these 100 chairs was very poor, and the price was even higher. 2 million yuan each.


    As for the members on the Internet, 100,000 yuan is already the price just now, and now it must be 200,000 yuan. If we are unwilling to pay, then some of us are paid by people. When Liu Ning¡¯s words were broadcast, the membership soared. There are more than 5,000 people.


    Go and clean up the 2nd floor. The 2nd floor will not sell seat tickets. I will sell them station tickets directly for 500,000 yuan. "


    This guy Zheng Hua has made money to the extreme. The people below also feel that this may be a bit bad, but what the manager has already decided, is it possible that we people still dare to resist?


    You kid don¡¯t be so rampant now. When you cry later, don¡¯t think that the money in the casino is brought by the wind. It is the result of a lot of people paying a huge price. Today you are one of these people. . "


    Niutou said viciously, the surrounding cameras are already in the old position. If someone dares to make a thousand, the technicians will be able to find out immediately, and it is impossible for them to play like this.


    It''s boring to be scornful. We''re already showing up. We''ll just have a showdown in the gambling game later. The most annoying thing about me is the slurping person. I''m afraid I''ll be alone on the side of the road. Can do it. "


    Liu Ning happily ate a piece of fruit. Miss Bai peeled off this piece of fruit to Liu Ning. Niutou''s face became even more angry. He wanted to mess up the other party''s emotions, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s counterattack to be so sharp. The heart that had just calmed down let the fire light up again.


    Although the people around are thinking that Bull Head will win, they also know that Bull Head is now at a disadvantage, especially what Bull Head said just now. What is the point of saying these words? Is this Young Master Niu scared?


    Some people just calculate it carefully. Although Niu Tau is the young master of the Eight Groups, they all know exactly what Niu Tau¡¯s personal qualifications are. If there is no Master Niu, the status of Niu Tau will plummet, don¡¯t Count on the remaining people to take care of the bull''s head in this way.


    Niutou¡¯s annual income is now tens of billions, but if Mr. Niu is gone, those people will swallow all of Niutou¡¯s shares.


    Now it will cost 10 billion yuan directly, and I don¡¯t know what it will look like. Maybe Bull Head is really scared.


    It is also possible that what the cow head showed in the past was all false, but today it is considered to be a hard stubble.


    Zheng Hua smiled and shook his head in the monitoring room. If Niutou faced ordinary people, he would have the ability to arouse the anger of the other person, but the young man he faced was more instinct than Niutou, but Niutou didn¡¯t have any choice. Finding this, if you continue to want to anger the other party, it can only be humiliated.


    Let the people below get ready to start, stop talking nonsense here, people on the sidelines can''t wait. "


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of Niu Tau, and to give the Niu family a little bit of face, Zheng Hua intervened a little bit in this gambling game, which was more than a minute longer than the original time, which did not affect anything.

 Chapter 361： Gambling begins

    Although Zheng Hua pays attention to fairness, the Liu family is one of the shareholders of the casino after all. If the situation just continues, it will make the Niu family lose the adult. Zheng Hua will also be difficult to explain when shareholders meet in the future. .


    Give shareholders a little dividend within the permissible range, which is also one of the casino''s criteria.


    Please place a bet on both of you and the game begins. "


    When the casino staff uttered this sentence, the technician went between the bodyguard and the bull head woman. If the two men acted, the technician would quickly be able to see it, so Liu Ning and bull head would not have to gamble. Go down.


    Liu Ning also never thought that the casino would play tricks, because Miss Bai just said that there are more shareholders in the backstage of the casino. Although the Niu family is also a shareholder, the casino will definitely not favor the Niu family. The casino will open the door to do business. No one will be allowed to play tricks here.


    Just when the two were about to pick up the sieve cup, Liu Ning felt the breath of a strong man, just like the breath Liu Ning felt outside the Xue family. Liu Ning knew that there was definitely a strong man coming.


    Liu Ning did not look up. He was afraid that if he raised his head, he might attract the other party¡¯s attention, so he used the system to investigate. This strong man was none other than Xue Tianlong, the new head of the Xue family. He was outside the Xue family that day. Ning knew about this person''s existence.


    This person is a God-of-War-level powerhouse. When this person arrives, all people in [abiqugew.me] bow slightly. This is to give the power-of-the-War God level the respect they deserve.


    Xue Tianlong is considered to be from the previous generation. When he meets juniors playing this, it is said that Xue Tianlong will not come, but Xue Tianlong is also a frequent visitor to the casino. When he was young, he often played in this place, so I heard that here There is a good gamble, it happened that Xue Tianlong was here today to entertain the guests. After the meal, Xue Tianlong came here to take a look.


    Naturally, Xue Tianlong couldn¡¯t be squeezed with everyone. As a God of War, a special box was opened on the second floor. Although this box was set up temporarily, it can also highlight Xue Tianlong¡¯s identity compared to others. Xue Tianlong is also very satisfied with this.


    All the people present at the scene have gone to ask for peace. Because Miss Bai is sitting behind Liu Ning, she can''t go there at this time, but she also bowed slightly to Xue Tianlong to show her respect. This is the treatment of a strong God of War.


    Originally, Xiong Yunmao was unwilling to talk to this guy, but Miss Bai forced Liu Ning to stand up, and Liu Ning could only give a gift to Xue Tianlong. Liu Ning also thought about it at this time, and took Xue Qiang and the Xue family. Xue Tianlong¡¯s fortune was empty. Xue Tianlong is now probably full of bags. It doesn¡¯t matter if Xue Qiang is dead, but there is no trace of the accumulation of this century. The above will also blame Xue Tianlong for his recklessness!


    As Liu Ning expected, after Xue Tianlong took over this side, except for the money in the account, everything else disappeared. Although he found the treasure house of the Xue family, it was obvious that someone had moved it. Xue Tianlong asked a lot of people about the traces, and all of them had only one answer, that is, no one knew the situation here except Xue Qiang.


    Therefore, Xue Tianlong''s mood was rather distressed, and the Central Base City kept giving him orders to get these things back. The Xue family has no way to enter the ancient ruins. This property is not a small property. .


    Thinking of these things, Xue Tianlong felt a headache. There were too many headless cases in the Xue family. First, the little fellow Xue Yang was killed, then he lost the family jade card, and then Xue Shanhe was killed again. Now Xue The home security is gone. Xue Tianlong doesn''t have so much effort to think about this, so he just doesn''t want to, let''s have a good leisure time here.


    Uncle, please have tea..."


    Regardless of the guests, Manager Zheng is basically in the control room. After all, his responsibility is to supervise the good operation of the entire casino. But Xue Tianlong is here, this is a different thing, a war god-level powerhouse here, Zheng Hua has to come here anyway.


    The tea is good, my nephew is interested..."


    Xue Tianlong complimented that Zheng Hua was about to jump up with joy next to him. You must know that Zheng Hua is a man in the city usually, but Zheng Hua can''t cover up a person like Xue Tianlong.


    The water used for making tea is Arctic glacier water, which is not something most people can drink. It would take a lot of manpower and material resources to transport this water back.


    Xue Tianlong likes to drink Arctic glacier water, so Zheng Hua managed to get a batch. Of course, these glaciers were frozen at the level. When Xue Tianlong arrived in this city, Zheng Hua thought it would be useful. Unexpectedly, it was really used today.


    It¡¯s good for my uncle to drink happily, and there are not many people here who tell the truth. Although I have obtained the glacier water, I can use it for my uncle. "


    This guy Zheng Hua was already happy, but he still bowed to answer beside him, the expression on his face was also very strict.


    Zheng Hua''s father is also a God of War powerhouse, but Zheng Hua''s status in the family is not very high. Back then, Zheng Hua''s father and Xue Tianlong belonged to the same team, so the families of both sides are also related.


    The strength of the previous generation, Xue Tianlong was the strongest among them, but Xue Tianlong was a little envious of Zheng Hua¡¯s father, because of the three brothers in Zheng Hua¡¯s family, almost everyone was able to stand alone outside, even if they were mixed The worst of Zheng Hua, he also worked for the four major families, but Xue Tianlong''s sons, let alone compare with Zheng Hua, even if they were to give Zheng Hua a hand, I am afraid they would not have this ability.


    I don''t seem to know this young man. Do you have his information here? "


    Xue Tianlong pointed to Liu Ning and said.


    Xue Tianlong didn''t know much about these elder brothers, but the guy Niutou was well-known, and Xue Tianlong often warned his children not to mix with people like Niutou, it was really losing his worth.


    But for Liu Ning, Xue Tianlong didn''t have any impression, but someone who could bet against Bull Head, according to Xue Tianlong''s thinking, should have a history.


    Back to my uncle, because of the urgent time, we did not find much information here. It should be close to the Bai family, and Miss Bai behaves closely with this person, and some bodyguards in the Bai family have no objection. According to my nephew¡¯s Guess, it should be the uncle of the Bai family..."


    Zheng Hua said his own judgment, of course there are still some guesses.

 Chapter 362： Xue Tianlong is here

    As for the origin of Liu Ning, Zheng Hua''s investigation is not very clear. After all, time is limited.


    The uncle of the Bai family? How can this person be? You are not slanderous. As far as I know, there is only this eldest daughter in the Bai family. Even if he wants to recruit an uncle, then this person must have extraordinary talents, otherwise it is absolutely impossible. Go in. "


    Xue Tianlong said in disbelief that Xue Tianlong knew all the major families very well.


    What my uncle said about my nephew is just a guess, but according to the information I recently got, maybe this person is a senior pharmacist. Otherwise, how could the Bai family nod and agree? Some time ago, Bai Jingye came here in person. , Maybe it has a direct relationship with this person. "


    Facing Xue Tianlong and thinking about the relationship between the two families, Zheng Hua told out all the news he knew. Maybe it would be useful to Xue Tianlong. Anyway, he will sell it to Xue Tianlong as a favor, so sell it more comprehensively. child.


    Originally, Xue Tianlong still didn''t care much. Xue Tianlong was also very in favor of the emergence of one or two newcomers. After all, this is already a pool of stagnant water. If newcomers can appear, it will also be helpful to the whole situation. For example, Zhao That guy invincible, when Zhao Wudi appeared, he was very busy with the major families.


    Zheng Hua felt it beside him. When Zheng Hua said that Liu Ning was the hand of a senior pharmacist, Xue Tianlong was indeed a little excited.


    Is it a senior pharmacist? If this is the case, I am afraid it will be useful to me. After the gambling is over, you invite this gentleman to come to my box. I have something to talk to him. "


    Zheng Hua nodded next to him. As long as Xue Tianlong gave instructions, Zheng Hua would have to find a way to do it for Xue Tianlong. The God-of-War level commanded it. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t count on them in the future. Let me talk to you again. If you can do it, the other person will remember this favor clearly.


    Xue Tianlong came to Liu Ning for his own reasons, because when he was in the wild, Xue Tianlong was injured by a war-god-class beast. He has not found a good healing medicine for a long time, and the things on the market are all popular products. , There is no way to solve Xue Tianlong''s problem, and these senior pharmacists must configure it separately.


    Xue Tianlong knows very well that every pharmacist has his own way. If the other party is willing to help, he should have hope. When he was in Central Base City, Xue Tianlong had already visited several senior pharmacists. In addition, the other party also contributed their own secret recipes, but in Xue Tianlong''s injury, in addition to the severe injuries, there were some toxins, so this requires a more skilled senior pharmacist.


    If others talked about Liu Ning, Xue Tianlong would certainly not believe it, but after seeing what he saw and heard, Xue Tianlong felt that Liu Ning must be unique. Can anyone marry a lady of the Bai family? Of course it is impossible. The Bai family started as a medicine, and Baicao Hall is well-known all over the world, so if you want to marry Miss Bai, this guy''s skills are of course not bad.


    So Xue Tianlong is going to meet Liu Ning, of course, if he can heal his injuries, whatever price is possible.


    Liu Ning below doesn''t know what Xue Tianlong is doing. If Liu Ning knows Xue Tianlong''s thoughts, he might disappear without a trace. We don''t want to have anything to do with your Xue family.


    But Liu Ning has no time to guess now. The gambling has already begun, and the two people are shaking their dice at the same time.


    Liu Ning has already observed that the ears of the guy Niu Tau move, which means that this guy is a bit capable and may be able to hear things in dice. Since this is the case, Liu Ning also understands how he should operate. Up.


    Of course, Liu Ning can¡¯t win all the way. If he wins all the way, it will make the other party feel evil. If you scare the bull head away, then Liu Ning will have no such opportunity in the future, and only this. Only the rich and powerful can provide you with a lot of funds.


    So now we have to put a long line to catch big fish, and slowly play with this guy.


    Two games were played quickly, and Liu Ning lost deliberately, which made the bull head very happy.


    In the process of playing, the casino also put forward some suggestions. After the two of them have finished rolling the dice, if they speak with their mouths, they will inevitably be suspected of imitating.


    Therefore, the casino put forward a request. After the two people have finished rolling the dice, everyone will have a piece of paper in front of them. At this time, they will write the upper and lower case so that they don''t have to worry about the other party following you to learn.


    If it is a fixed gameplay in the casino, the casino will definitely think of this, but this is temporarily proposed by Young Master Niu, so there will be some perfect places in the middle.


    According to the requirements of the casino, after the two people discussed again and again, if Miss Bai¡¯s bodyguard is big, then write a one on the paper. If it is a big girlfriend, then write a two on the paper. This is also considered More convenient.


    Niutou won two games in a row, and he was absolutely delighted in his heart. In the action just now, although he did not hear clearly, he was at least better than Liu Ning. He could hear the points of one of the dice. , Which is quite good. In such a gambling game, if you can hear a point, then your chances of winning must increase by at least 15%.


    The result of the third round came out very quickly, and both people guessed the same, so in this case, there is no win or no loss, and each does not need to get back their own chips, and the fourth round will start immediately.


    The face of Bull Head was cheerful. Wasn''t Liu Ning arrogant just now? Now let you be arrogant and see what it looks like. You already have two wins and one tie.


    At this time, Niutou also noticed that his chances of winning are relatively high, and the odds of the opponent losing are relatively high. If you talk about the percentage of winning or losing, you don''t know how much higher it is than Liu Ning.


    After the fifth round was completed, Bull Head looked at the next record and he won three rounds and lost one round and tied the other.


    Ngau Tau carefully calculated it. In these 5 rounds of gambling, regardless of whether he had the upper hand, he only won 200 million yuan. In fact, the result is not very big. If the bet is increased, then the money he won It will also grow exponentially, and maybe it''s time to change the requirements...

 Chapter 363： Odds of winning or losing

    After all, this guy Niutou is the old man here. Even if he has the upper hand now, this guy did not speak rashly. He is very clear that the winning or losing of each round is about 100 million yuan. If he speaks indiscriminately, wait a moment. It is not so easy to make changes, so it is better to observe more.


    The people around didn''t say a word either, but felt that this speed was too fast, at most 30 seconds, such a round would pass, and if it was faster, ten seconds would pass.


    According to the time just now, Liu Ning lost nearly 200 million in about one minute. According to this algorithm, this bet is about an hour. This is still a win or loss. If one person is lucky, I''m afraid it will be over in 40 minutes.


    Just now I heard that you want to bet on dice. Many people still feel that the viewing is not as good as those playing cards or something, and they also feel that this thing is not big enough to play, because the playing cards can be raised behind, which can eventually reach tens of billions. , Now it seems that this thing is only 100 million yuan per game, but if you play fast enough, it is tens of billions per hour.


    Niu Tou was observing that carefully. If this guy hadn''t met Liu Ning, the casino would really be the guy''s cash machine, but now he has met Liu Ning, so he would suffer any changes.


    After the 10th round, Bullhead hoped to change the rules, because Bullhead had already observed it. In these 10 rounds, Bullhead won 6 rounds, tied two rounds and lost two rounds.


    Niutou made a total of 400 million yuan in these few minutes, which he did not expect. The speed of making money is too fast. These people around have a lot of money, but if you talk about the speed of making money , I am afraid that few people can catch up with the bull''s head.


    Bull head staying in the casino for a long time, naturally knows a formula in the casino, that is to win to lose, to shrink. When you are winning, you must increase your chips and continue to rush up. At this time, your whole body is red. Yes, but if you keep losing money, you have to stop the loss and leave the market.


    Look at Liu Ning''s side. This is completely different. This guy has a nervous face and is completely different from when he first came in. No one else knows Liu Ning¡¯s wealth, but Miss Bai knows it very well, even if she just lost. After losing 400 million yuan, there is absolutely no need to do that. For Liu Ning, 400 million yuan is just stuffing his teeth.


    In Miss Bai¡¯s heart, although Niutou is the eldest of the Niu family, if the assets are compared to the liquidity, Niutou and Liu Ning are not at the same level at all. People around them also feel that they are not at the same level, but everyone thinks Niu Tau defeated Liu Ning, and Miss Bai thought that Liu Ning won Niu Tau.


    Miss Bai is also a little nervous at this time. What she fears most is that Liu Ning¡¯s psychological quality is not strong enough. Although Liu Ning has money in her account, after all, Liu Ning comes from a poor family. If she waits for a while, Liu Ning can¡¯t stand the foolishness. If you do, Miss Bai will definitely come forward, but it will be ashamed at that time. Can the gambling be ended early now?


    Just when Miss Bai thought this way, the bull head came forward, and such a person had to show himself.


    This kind of gambling is really boring. The most terrible thing is this bet. It is too small. I don¡¯t know if your brother has the courage. If you are courageous, we can increase our bet a bit and play like that. It is also happier. The most important thing is not to waste everyone''s time. What do you think? "


    When Ngau Tau said this, huge changes occurred both on and off the court. The people on the court were naturally surprised and surprised. The people outside the court were reflected in the numbers. Just now, there were only more than 9,000 people watching the live broadcast. People, but after Niutou said this sentence, he immediately typed some slogans. In this minute, the number of people who watched has exceeded 10,000. One sentence has increased the number of viewers by thousands of people. For the award, it is the most popular Internet celebrity.


    Don''t think that these more than 1,000 people come in for free to watch. Everyone needs to pay 200,000 yuan. In this minute, 200 million yuan has been paid in. How can Zheng Hua be unhappy?


    In addition to Niu Tau becoming a star, Liu Ning also became a star tonight. Before Liu Ning was unknown, but now everyone knows Liu Ning, but Liu Ning has a bad label on him. , That is a silly fork, giving so much money to Niutou in a few minutes.


    It seems that there is no need to increase the bet. The big bet hurts the body and the small bet is happy. In just a few minutes, we have already played more than a dozen games. I think it¡¯s good to continue playing. There is no need to increase the bet... "


    Liu Ning leaned his body back, his expression was very relaxed on the surface, but Niu Tau observed very carefully. Liu Ning''s hand on the table was always hitting the table, and it was disorderly. You can see from here. It can be concluded that Liu Ning is very nervous now. Although Liu Ning wants to show a relaxed look, the sound of knocking on the table still sells you.


    Ngau Tau has grown up in a casino since he was a child, and he understands these gamblers Ngau Tau very clearly. At this time, he is almost a step away. As long as Liu Ning loses more money later, this guy will definitely become another person. Yes, I am afraid that Miss Bai will not know Liu Ning by then, and that is when she comes back.


    That''s it, there is no need to increase the bet..."


    Miss Bai helped in time, but everyone heard it, as if you were not emboldened here.


    To shut up! Do not talk nonsense¡­"


    Liu Ning¡¯s voice is not loud, but basically everyone around has heard it. They all feel that Liu Ning is too unmannered. Miss Bai clearly said to help you. Who knew that you should be angry at Miss Bai, Miss Bai¡¯s face I can''t believe it. From knowing Liu Ning to now, I have never seen Liu Ning say such harsh words.


    Of course, Niutou''s heart is very happy. In fact, everything is in his eyes. On the surface, Miss Bai is helping Liu Ning. If it is in the eyes of some senior gamblers, Miss Bai has exposed their side. weak.


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning reprimanded Miss Bai. In Niutou¡¯s opinion, his method has achieved initial results. As long as he continues to force this guy to play, this guy will definitely be able to show another scene by then...

 Chapter 364： Raise the bet

    In the casino, everyone''s true colors will be revealed at this moment. Miss Bai is also a little skeptical at this time. Is it possible that Liu Ning is really such a person?


    The bull head on the opposite side is getting more happy. As long as he can show his true face, bull head can do anything, nothing more than some money. For them, the money is just a number, even if it is the money. It''s all gone, as long as you can fight for your breath, you will come slowly in the future.


    Niutou has made up his mind. As long as the stakes continue to increase, according to the ratio just now, this guy will say more and more money, and then he will be even more uncomfortable, no matter what this guy turns into What it looks like is good for me anyway.


    It is enough for Bull Head to know this.


    Miss Bai''s face was bulging. Liu Ning knew that she had to let Miss Bai know at this time. So Liu Ning grabbed Miss Bai''s hand from below, and then gently pressed it twice, without anyone else seeing it. Blinked Miss Bai.


    Miss Bai is also a smart person with ice and snow, and she will soon know what''s going on. Liu Ning must be fishing at this time. As for that fish is the bull''s head sitting opposite.


    Although Miss Bai was happy in her heart, she still showed disgust, even a little bit pitiful Liu Ning''s color. All of this was seen by Niu Tau. Niu Tau knew that what he had just done was effective, as long as he could win. Everything that this beauty has paid is worth it, so the stakes must be increased.


    I said that the brothers are not as good as us, and there is no need to increase too much. Now each round is 100 million yuan, it is better to increase to 300 million yuan per round. What do you think? "


    In other gambling games, such as baccarat, if this amount is reached, I am afraid that everyone still thinks it is normal, but now you are playing clocks, this thing is not such a large amount.


    The person below calculated that if the amount of the bet is increased to 300 million yuan, at least 900 million yuan per minute at the winning or losing speed just now. This is really terrible. Even if you are a super rich, I am afraid There is no way to deal with such a bet.


    There was a trace of fear on Liu Ning''s face, but there was still some discomfort in her heart. Are you not the eldest master of the Niu family? Isn''t Niujia one of the eight big groups? How can it be only 300 million yuan? This is too bad for your reputation.


    Moreover, Liu Ning feels that his acting skills are already very online. It is almost the same to send himself an Oscar statuette. Is it such an awesome acting ability that only 300 million yuan?


    Is it a bit too much? Didn¡¯t we talk about fun? "


    The bet has not reached Liu Ning''s psychological price, so Liu Ning still has to continue acting at this time, and he has to continue to dig holes for Young Master Niu, and he has to expect this guy to fall harder.


    In Niutou¡¯s heart, it¡¯s already happy at this moment. Originally, Liu Ning¡¯s face was gone. It turned out that everything was pretended just now. Now it¡¯s your true face. If that¡¯s the case, then you have to die. It''s a bit worse.


    Xue Tianlong and Zheng Hua both took a look. Both of them are veterans of the casino. Although Zheng Hua doesn''t gamble often, as the manager of the casino, this guy has a very clear grasp of the human nature here.


    They know exactly what a bull head is like, but the person opposite is not very clear. Either this person really doesn¡¯t know how to play and is sad when he loses, or he¡¯s just digging a big hole, just bull head. And the audience below were all pitted in.


    Don''t you even dare to make such a bet? You just said so arrogantly that you are going to win tonight. Can I rely on you like this? I really don''t know how you got in. Are the Bai family blind? Even looking for someone like you to be an uncle, I dare not accept 300 million yuan. Should I give you 10 minutes to go and discuss it with Miss Bai? I know that being a door-to-door son-in-law is like this. "


    Niu Tau saw that Liu Ning hadn''t spoken for a long time, so this guy said these things. The boys around Niu Tau were also clamoring. Of course, Niu Tau smiled and nodded and praised these people for their eyesight. .


    what did you say? "


    Liu Ning was holding the chips on the table with both hands. Because it was too hard, the joints of the fingers have turned white. No one can tell that Liu Ning is very angry and has lost his reason. In this state, Liu Ning has no chance of winning in this casino.


    Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Do I need to repeat what I just said? "


    The bull''s head looked provocative, and his face was so happy that he spent only a small amount of money, and it has already received unexpected results. If you want to steal a woman from me, I am afraid you will have to eat for another two years. bitter.


    Three hundred million is three hundred million. Don''t be out of money then. "


    Liu Ning gritted his teeth and said, after finishing speaking, he fell into the seat.


    Some people are better at observing details, and they are observing very carefully at this moment. They think that Liu Ning has little fighting spirit. In the casino, it is basically the same as on the battlefield. When you lose fighting spirit, the opponent beats the dog. time.


    The people below also took a deep breath, but not many people laughed at Liu Ning, because the other party also took this situation to themselves, and replaced them with sitting with Liu Ning. I am afraid the situation is not much better than Liu Ning. This is not a few dollars, but hundreds of millions of dollars.


    However, these people quickly adjusted their mentality and thought that Liu Ning was too much. Since you don''t have that ability, why should you provoke Young Master Niu? When you provoke Young Master Niu, you should know that this is the result, so their mentality has returned to the original state, just sitting here and watching jokes, and see how Liu Ning solves all this.


    I thought you didn¡¯t dare to play anymore. Since you want to continue playing, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and start. As for whether I have enough money, just put my name here, I can also play Billions of chips have been exchanged in the casino. You don''t need to worry about this. "


    Niutou laughed and clapped his hands, afraid that Liu Ning would not continue to play. He made so much effort, didn''t he just want Liu Ning to enter the pit? In fact, it''s hard to say who entered this pit and who suffered in the end.

 Chapter 365： Billion per round

    Niu Tau thinks this is the best time for his own money, but this is not the case after the beginning. Just now Liu Ning wins and loses are regular. In Liu Ning''s system, a memo has already been prepared. Since the 60% winning rate has now increased to 300 million yuan, it is time to harvest, so Liu Ning will definitely lower the winning rate.


    It¡¯s as if Liu Ning is the owner of the game arcade. He wants to control what chance he has. Niutou is like a player here to play. Although this guy has some experience, How can you play with the boss? The boss has a plug-in in his hands.


    On the surface, Bullhead is still winning, but the chance of winning is reduced. In fact, the amount of money won is not much more than before.


    If this goes on, it will arouse the fighting spirit of Niu Tau, let Niu Tau continue to make demands, and at that time he will increase the bet again.


    After changing the rules, Bullhead won two games, tied two games, and lost one game.


    On the surface, it seems to have an advantage, but it only won 300 million yuan in total. Compared with the previous time, it did not win much.


    Niutou also found something wrong at this time. According to this guy''s idea, there should be a lot of chips in front of him. However, after more than a dozen rounds, Niutou also found out. Although he has won a lot, there are still many of them. It was a tie, so the bull did not get much money. This is completely different from what I guessed.


    If you want to win more, there is only one way at the moment, and that is to continue to increase your bet. Of course, if you increase your bet, your risk will also increase exponentially. Can Bullhead see the risk now? Of course you can''t see it, because this guy Niutou has seen all the records, and this guy has a higher winning percentage.


    Miss Bai and Zheng Hua have already seen that Liu Ning is definitely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Although Liu Ning has performed very hard just now, these two people are smart people. Whether Liu Ning throws a chip or throws a wine glass, Anyway, the bargaining chips in front of Liu Ning did not decrease much, and Liu Ning''s acting skills were not very good.


    In fact, even if someone with better acting skills comes, Zheng Hua and Miss Bai can see it, because they look at the bargaining chips on the table, not the person with the bargaining chips, but the bull''s head looks at the bargaining chip. .


    Ms. Bai looked at Liu Ning in confusion. She didn''t know what kind of person Liu Ning was. He was so good in all aspects. She originally thought she didn''t have that ability in a casino. Who knew how to perform slowly? After coming out, Niutou might suffer a big loss today, but so many people are watching, and they are not afraid that Niutou will deny you, even if the other party plays sideways, our Bai family will not lose to you.


    It¡¯s so boring. If you continue to play like this, I don¡¯t know what time it will be played. Why don¡¯t we add some more chips, how about one billion per round? "


    As Liu Ning expected, when the game was over, the guy Niutou weighed the pros and cons and immediately made this request. From Niutou¡¯s point of view, since the chance of self-sufficiency is so high, there is no need to talk with Liu Ning here. , Directly push the chips to the top, according to the winning rate just now, Bull Head can also get a lot of money.


    Hearing this number, Liu Ning is the actor''s upper body again in this lesson, and the whole person suddenly stood up and said incrediblely...


    Billion? "


    When Liu Ning was too nervous when he spoke, he already seemed a bit stuttered. Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s performance, Niu Tau was really happy in his heart, with a disdainful expression on his face. You, a country boy, finally beat you to the real face. coming.


    Liu Ning looked at the time on the wall again, the timidity on his face became even deeper, and Niu Tau¡¯s heart became more certain. He knew that Liu Ning wanted to escape now. Fortunately, he put forward a bet of 1 billion yuan. If the kick is slower, then this guy will just slip away, how can he make money from this guy?


    There are also a lot of people next to them who think it¡¯s not worth seeing. They originally thought that the two sides were evenly matched. If it was at the beginning, it would be possible to see that the two people will win each other. Who knows that Liu Ning has no fighting spirit for a long time. It was Young Master Niu that ravaged his opponent. What''s so interesting about this? Some people are already preparing to withdraw.


    Liu Ning also feels that it¡¯s almost time, because Liu Ning has found out about Niutou. Although this person is the eldest of the Niu family, he does not have a lot of cash in his hands. If we continue to increase Zhuma , It is very likely that this person will be alert in advance, so now is the time to harvest, a big fat pig has already reached the knife, not slaughtered for nothing.


    Zheng Hua''s brow furrowed deeper, because Zheng Hua could see that Liu Ning was obviously pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but the bull''s head was helpless, and Zheng Hua would never tell him.


    This guy Niu Tau usually finds things for himself. It''s very good that someone can do anything with his direct descendants of the Eight Groups.


    Zheng Hua carefully analyzed the records of the two people and can draw some conclusions, that is, Liu Ning''s control ratio is quite rigorous. On the surface, Bull Head is constantly winning, but in some inadvertent gambling games, Bull Head I lost all the money back.


    Some people who don¡¯t know the truth think that Liu Ning has been losing money and that it is only a matter of time before Liu Ning loses all the money. But some people don¡¯t think so. They think Liu Ning actually has a plan, as for this plan. What is it, but for the time being, everyone can''t see clearly. Anyway, Liu Ning didn''t lose much money.


    Zheng Hua has already noticed that, basically, Niutou wins two rounds, then draws one round, then Niutou wins another round, and then Niutou loses another round. In fact, as a whole, it wins two rounds, and there is not much advantage.


    Moreover, when entering the next ten rounds, Liu Ning may still win the money from the losing round, so the chips on the table have not changed much, but these people have not observed carefully.


    It is 1 billion. We have been playing for a long time, and it should be over at this time. Ms. Bai''s boyfriend won''t even have this money. Is the Bai family so embarrassing? "


    Niu Tau was afraid that Liu Ning would run away, so he linked the Bai family with words.

 Chapter 366： 100 Billion Gamble

    The guy Niu Tau understands what the so-called Phoenix guy thinks and thinks that Liu Ning is also a Phoenix guy, and he will definitely fight for his girlfriend in front of his girlfriend, so he brought the Bai family in. Liu Ning will never back down at this time. .


    It is said that Miss Bai has a good vision, but now it seems that she has found a fool! "


    Seeing that Liu Ning hadn''t expressed his position for a long time, Niu Tau was tied to the surrounding Niu Tau and the younger brother was also helping out. Anyway, Liu Ningbian''s was worthless.


    What are you talking about? Who are you talking about? I tell you that this bet must go on today. What is one billion yuan worth of a round? I want to play a game of 2 billion yuan with you. Give me a 50 billion yuan bargaining chip and put it here. If anyone backs down first, whoever is a bully. "


    Liu Ning stood up and said loudly. No one in the surroundings thought that this guy would have been beaten by bull heads all the time. How could he suddenly become so strong, and he had to change 50 billion yuan of chips. These people are really not I know what to say. The highest record in this casino is more than 50 billion yuan. Now the unilateral chip has reached 50 billion yuan. Everyone is looking at the bull head together and want to know how bull head responds.


    Niutou also opened his mouth at this moment. I didn''t expect Liu Ning to have so much money. After all, these people didn''t know Liu Ning''s details.


    How much is 50 billion yuan? Some magazines in this city have also conducted down payment and other selections. Even the top 10 richest people may not be able to come up with 50 billion yuan in cash. How much assets you have is one thing, how much cash you have Is another matter.


    So everyone is speculating about Liu Ning¡¯s origins. Could it be someone from the Central Base City. If that¡¯s the case, Bull Head really kicked on the iron plate today. It¡¯s no wonder that Miss Bai has always been so difficult to follow. Now Miss Bai follows Liu Ning, can Liu Ning be a simple person?


    Xue Tianlong also expressed serious concern over there. He is no longer a small person to be able to come up with 50 billion in cash.


    Don''t be stunned here. The audience below can be surprised. Are you people also surprised? Was that scene recorded just now? If it is recorded, quickly edit it and put it on the video website for me. If it takes a second, don''t blame me for throwing you all into the wild. "


    The person in charge in the monitoring room said loudly that although Zheng Hua did not run over to accompany Xue Tianlong in this place, they are all relatively skilled and of course know what to do at this time. This is the best way to make money in the entire casino. The time is now.


    If the bull head challenged, then the maximum amount of this gambling game will reach 100 billion yuan, in the entire history of mankind, such a gambling game can also be ranked in the top 10.


    200,000 yuan, only 200,000 yuan, 200,000 yuan can watch the top 10 gambling games in human history..."


    Hundreds of billions of bets... the biggest bet of the year..."


    All kinds of slogans are emerging in an endless stream, and people on the Internet are also starting to explode at this time.


    Casinos have paid a huge amount of advertising fees. As long as you can give us an advertisement at this time, I will give you as much as you need. Compared with the live broadcast income of this gambling game, this small amount of money is nothing.


    For example, if you insert the first-face advertisement of a video website, it will definitely harm the interests of others. At least 50 million yuan can be inserted for you, but for casinos, 50 million is really nothing. , As long as 250 paid members can be exchanged for them, the money can be earned back immediately.


    Zheng Hua also accused Xue Tianlong and went back to the monitoring room.


    Immediately start the second, third, and fourth groups of servers. Now that there are more than 100,000 members connected, our servers have been overwhelmed and started within two minutes. "


    When Zheng Hua entered the door, the person in charge issued this order. Zheng Hua took a sip of water. Others did not know what it was like to start the 4 sets of servers, but Zheng Hua really knew very well. Since the establishment of the casino, whether it is Three sets of servers for external live broadcasting are enough, but now four sets of servers have to be activated, and there are more than 100,000 paid members.


    What does this mean? It means that more people are spending money to come in. Everyone needs to spend 200,000 yuan.


    The fee for live video streaming alone is already as high as 20 billion yuan, and the operating profit of the casino today is about to set a record.


    Zheng Hua''s most nervous thing at this time is the bull head. If bull head can challenge, then I am afraid it will be another outbreak period. If the bull head shrinks like this, the casino money will end here, and there will be another one. The name of the liar, after all, they didn''t look down on the bull''s head to refuse to come in with money.


    Zheng Hua looked at the display screen. The cow head''s expression was absolutely wonderful. At the beginning, he was surprised, even with some timidity, but soon this guy was happy. He was already dancing and dancing afterwards, according to the previous chances. , If there is really 50 billion yuan, Niutou will get rich tonight.


    What are you doing standing here? Is it here that the casino invited you? Hurry up and get me chips. Isn''t it possible that I can''t get 50 billion yuan in chips with my credit? "


    There is not so much money in Niutou¡¯s account, only about 42 billion yuan. If Niutou wants to exchange 50 billion yuan in chips, then you have to borrow 8 billion yuan from the casino side, which is the so-called loan shark, but Niutou is Interests for casino shareholders are actually not that high.


    But Niutou''s personal reputation is only 5 billion yuan, which is already more than Niutou''s personal reputation, so the people below dare not call the shots without authorization, they can only ask for instructions from Manager Zheng Huazheng.


    At such a moment, Zheng Hua certainly dare not refuse. If you don¡¯t pay Niutou for this reason, Niutou is likely to be offended. The most important thing is the profitability of the casino. The outside is coming in. With so many video members, is it really impossible to gamble for others?


    It''s nothing more than 3 billion yuan. It''s a big deal that you can put it back. Any member''s fee can be returned. At this time, they must continue to gamble. It is no longer a personal grievance between the two of you. Now it is about the next step in the casino. The reputation issue is also very important.

 Chapter 367： Big stakes

    This time is different from the last time. The chips exchanged this time are all blue chips, each of which is worth 500 million yuan. This is also the biggest gambling game in this casino. The waiter came out with 100 billion yuan worth of chips, and everyone present was stunned. This may be the biggest bet they have ever seen in their lives.


    Liu Ning sneered, his face had already lost the calmness he had just now. Niu Tau was naturally very happy to see Liu Ning like this. No matter how capable you are, as long as you lose your sanity in the casino, All you have to do is lose money.


    Our chips are all in place. If we want to play, we will play a big game tonight. I don¡¯t care what you ask for later. Anyway, from now on, as long as we can¡¯t finish these chips, none of us Can leave this table, dare to sign a life and death certificate? "


    When Liu Ning slapped the table, no one thought that Liu Ning was in a disadvantaged position just now. Now he has made such a request. Could it be that he is now fully resurrected?


    In fact, many people at the scene have noticed that Liu Ning is like a gambler who has lost all at this time. Perhaps the 50 billion yuan is hard-won, and Liu Ning must earn some back.


    Of course it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll just slip away when you wait a while. Since you want to do this, it¡¯s certainly a good thing for us. Let¡¯s start now. Someone will give me money. There is nothing better than this. All of you who are going to join me later, all the spending tonight is mine. "


    Niutou is like a winner. He has started to beat people around him less. Of course, everyone likes Niutou¡¯s character very much. But what is the result of the gambling game tonight? Good to say!


    In fact, the consumption of the audience tonight is not a small number, at least one billion yuan. If it is changed to normal, Young Master Niu will never give so many rewards, but today is different, according to the idea of ??Niutou. It has been increased, and coupled with the probability just now, it will soon be able to win the 50 billion yuan in Liu Ning''s hand. Some of the consumption here is simply trivial.


    Both Zheng Hua and Xue Tianlong looked at Liu Ning. At this moment, the two of them couldn''t understand. They thought Liu Ning was acting as a pig and eating a tiger. Who knows that Liu Ning''s acting is too realistic now, and the two of them can''t believe it. My own judgment, is this guy really a gambler who has lost all?


    In any case, Zheng Hua doesn''t have the time to take care of this. Now all the servers have been used, and even the backup servers have been used. Do you know how many members have come in? A full 200,000 people, in addition to this city, some big brothers from other cities have also come in, all wanting to see how the 100 billion gambling is going.


    There are some regrets at this time. If Liu Ning and Niu Tau are both people with identities, then the number of members who come in may be doubled, but now it is very good, and Zheng Hua doesn''t ask for that much.


    According to the data currently displayed, thousands of people request access every minute. If it were not for our hardware facilities that could not meet the targets, the speed of making money would be faster. There are more than 10,000 people in line outside. .


    Of course, no matter how much money the casino earns, three of them will be given to the winners, and the remaining 10% will be given to the losers.


    But even if you subtract these and then subtract operating expenses, the net income of the casino tonight will be more than 10 billion yuan. How could Zheng Hua be unhappy?


    Xue Tianlong is very envious. The Xue family also has its own casino, but the income of the Xue family''s casino is incomparable here.


    Although the Xue family has shares here, they don''t have too many shares. Of course, Xue Tianlong thinks that his family''s casino is better.


    Go back to the gambling hall.


    The two people have already signed an agreement. At this time, there is no way for everyone to change all of this. There are many legal staff in the casino. They can come up with these agreements at any time as long as someone needs it.


    In fact, everyone here knows that signing this agreement is basically for restraining Liu Ning, and it cannot be for restraining Niu Tau. The children of the aristocratic family do have great benefits outside, but they must also maintain their own family. Dignity, just like this time, if Niutou repents casually, then it is a member of the lost Niutou family, and Niutou will not have a good life by then.


    After a few minutes, the lawyers have already checked it, which also means that the agreement is now officially effective. Liu Ning was relieved, but his face was still the same as before, and he couldn''t express too much. After all, the money Haven''t got it in his own hands.


    I said baby, your time with me is not too short. If you can win this round, half of the money will be yours. "


    After listening to Niutou¡¯s words, the girl¡¯s hands are already shaking. If she really wins, it¡¯s 2 billion yuan, of which 1 billion yuan is her own. For this girl, it will last a lifetime. I never thought that there would be so much money. If I could still maintain my composure, then it would be really hell.


    The reason why the guy Niutou said this is that he wanted to get back to the tip of the previous game. Niu Tou lost to Liu Ning. I thought Liu Ning would follow this time. Who knew Liu Ning just knocked. Knock on the table to signal the start of the game.


    When the first game opened, Bull Head didn''t need to give money to his own woman, because Liu Ning had already won and won very simply.


    In the second round, the two sides tied, which is also nothing, unless Liu Ning uses spiritual benefits to change the sieve inside, so that the casino will find out, so Liu Ning will not take such a risky behavior.


    The third game was a tie again, with a smile on Niutou''s face, and Liu Ning''s face with the same expression just now, basically in a state of expressionlessness.


    Liu Ning won the 4th game.


    The smile on Niutou''s face is a bit awkward. According to some previous chances, how could this happen?


    Until the end of the 17th round, the bull head really couldn¡¯t be stunned. During this period of time, except for a draw, he would lose by himself. When he didn¡¯t win by himself at all, if there was an occasional round, he would lose several rounds immediately. Did Goddess of Luck really leave her?

 Chapter 368： No one

    After changing the chips, Liu Ning has already won 11 rounds. What does this mean? This means that Bull Head has lost 22 billion yuan.


    Niutou was really sweating on his head at this time. According to Niutou''s previous thinking, he should make money. How could he keep losing money? If this continues, I am afraid that Bull Head will not be able to hold on for long, and now only ten minutes have passed, and there are still about 20 billion chips left. It seems that it will not last long.


    In 10 minutes Niutou lost all his dividends for the whole year, so not only Niutou was a little panicked, the people around were also sweating for this guy. I don¡¯t know what happened to this guy, just now. Isn''t it great? Why did it suddenly become a loser?


    The expression on Liu Ning''s face finally changed. It was completely different from the previous one. Now Liu Ning is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    The people around began to speculate again. Maybe the young man didn¡¯t put the bull¡¯s head in his eyes just now. The reason he had been losing money before was to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Now it¡¯s time to harvest. , Naturally there is no need to be the same as before.


    Everyone admires Liu Ning''s thoughts and knows how great Liu Ning is now. He has been giving Niu Tau a little bit of sweetness and allowing Niu Tau to keep increasing his bet, which means that he has done nothing. All things are done by Niu Tau. Yes, if Niutou goes back at this time, it will not only lose some money, but also Niu¡¯s reputation.


    In other words, Bull Head has been forced to a dead end. At this time, he can only continue to play, there is no other ending at all.


    At this time, for the honor of the family, Niu Tau actually had a fluke mentality in his heart, thinking that he could win Liu Ning, so he bit the bullet and continued to play, but after a while, Liu Ning already had a bargaining chip in front of him. More than 80 billion yuan, and Niutou¡¯s bargaining chip is less than 20 billion yuan.


    From the gambling game just now, everyone has basically understood that Liu Ning did not lose a game, and all of them won. Of course, except for the draw, the bull head may have no chance of winning, at least the opponent A master of gambling, and must surpass a lot of bulls.


    Now the expressions of the two sides are completely different. Liu Ning''s side is getting more relaxed. On the other side of Niutou, this is not just sweating on his head, but also a feeling of being unable to sit still. If let people judge now If so, Bull Head may have been out.


    The 57th game was also a tie, but there were only 2 billion chips left in front of the bull head. If he loses another round, the bull head can leave.


    In everyone¡¯s mind, it turns out that this is not the script. According to their thoughts, it should be the bull who taught this young man who doesn¡¯t know the heights of the sky, and then Miss Bai will separate from this young man because of this young man. In the end, she will be angry with Miss Bai.


    But what is the result now? The young man was still sitting beside Miss Bai happily, and he was still playing with Miss Bai¡¯s jade hand. As for the bull¡¯s head, now he really lost his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe it. It just passed. In a few hours, he lost nearly 60 billion yuan. What is going on?


    Zheng Hua in the monitoring room was also shocked at this time. He has never seen a gambler like this before. This is too big to play...


    Have you seen what is going on? Has this person been out of the world? "


    Zheng Hua is a little unconfident at this time. Among all the younger brothers, Zheng Hua can be said to have a city government, but at this moment Zheng Hua doesn''t know what to say. It is really weird in front of him. Not to mention that Niutou didn''t understand how to lose 60 billion yuan, Zheng Hua also felt that the speed from top to bottom was too fast at this time, just like riding a roller coaster.


    Zheng Hua has been running a casino for a long time, and he is also familiar with the skills of those who are among the thousands. Therefore, Zheng Hua can sit in this position for so long, but Liu Ning did not have any extra actions just now, even most of the time. Liu Ning didn''t even touch the table. How did this happen?


    Manager Zheng, we didn¡¯t find anything. This young man shouldn¡¯t be an old man, and we also conducted a mental test. We were also afraid that one machine would malfunction, so we carried out two machines. So far So far, no spiritual power has come out, which also shows that this person is not a spiritual teacher. "


    Nowadays society already has a lot of instruments, these instruments can detect mental power, of course, the detection is not so accurate, I don¡¯t know the strength of these mental powers, but whether there is mental power here, This is completely detectable.


    What do you find at the scene? "


    Zheng Hua frowned and said, the people below contacted the technicians at the scene through the intercom to see if they had any doubts, if there were any, then they had to dig deeper.


    The two technical consultants in the casino shook their heads. They were all under the observation of others, so there was no way to respond.


    Shaking his head under the surveillance, this is their response.


    Everyone feels a bit weird at this time. If you hear it out, then Niutou also has this ability, but what''s the matter with Niutou? Moreover, the sound at the scene is so noisy, plus two people shaking the dice together, the chance of hearing it is too small.


    Manager Zheng, this shouldn¡¯t be audible. All of us know that if you want to listen to a clock, at least you have to concentrate yourself. If you look at the video just now, Ngau Tau just got his head on Stretched over, this is just a movement to listen to the dice. Look at this young man here. He didn''t put his ears up from beginning to end. He was either chatting with Miss Bai or eating, so I concluded that this young man did not hear it with his ears. "


    The technician next to him gave the answer. Zheng Hua laughed angrily at this time. After having opened a casino for so long, he is considered an old man in the business. I didn¡¯t expect to be stumped by a newcomer now. Can''t find any flaws, is this guy possessed by the goddess of luck? Is it all won by luck?

 Chapter 369： Be fully prepared

    Master Zheng has actually appeared in history like this. They can hear the points between talking and laughing, but such a person can''t keep up with this young man, so I think we should stop guessing here, maybe it really depends on it. Fortunately, besides, this young man has the Bai family behind him. As long as we do what we should do, we don''t care about the rest. If the Niu family wants to explain, we can give him all these materials. "


    The people below can only come to this conclusion. To be honest, what Zheng Hua is thinking about now is how to explain to the elders of the Niu family. If Liu Ning is a descendant of the Bai family, then there is no need to explain it now, Liu Ning. It''s just the uncle of the Bai family, and he''s still a preparatory uncle, so at this time I have to give the Liu family an explanation.


    The main thing is that this time I lost too much money, a full 60 billion yuan, which is not a small sum for a big family like the Niu family.


    However, Zheng Hua knows what he should do. He runs a casino here. The most important thing is to open the door to do business. The most important thing is to be fair and just. Let yourself be inclined to any side. This is impossible. Once the rumors go out, then It was equal to her own way, so Zheng Hua nodded, and the gambling had to continue, and there should be no interference on his side.


    You immediately go to the security department, mobilize the highest level of security, and let them be stationed around the hall. No matter whether they are from the Niu family or the Bai family, they are not allowed to enter. If anyone wants to enter, they must get mine. Agree is good, no one else says anything for the time being, and no one is allowed to take over the gambling hall. "


    After Young Master Zheng said this, everyone would understand what the casino''s attitude is. Now it''s time to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. No matter how far you play, the casino will not interfere.


    Although there are quite a few people in the casino, if you want to interfere, you have to pass Manager Zheng first, or you don''t even have a chance.


    The bull on the video is already angry. This guy has lost the last 2 billion yuan of chips, so the staff has stopped the bet.


    What are you doing standing there? What did I call you for today? I called you today to shake the dice. You continue to shake the dice for me. What are you doing standing there? Show off that you look good? "


    Niutou said hysterically at this time. For Niutou, there is no demeanor now. There is no bargaining chip in front of him. Even if it is a reward of 100 yuan, there is no more bargaining chip. We have already arrived at Liu Ning''s side, Liu Ning''s side is already full of chips, and there are two small cars next to them, all of which are also chips.


    The technicians around were also puzzled. They were all by the side during the whole process. It is said that one technician was staring at a customer, but neither of the two technicians stared at the bull''s head. They were staring at Liu Ning the whole process, but what was the end? I didn''t find out. Fortunately, this young man didn''t play in the casino. If he played in the casino, it was our casino who lost money. He worked hard for a while, and finally worked for you.


    For example, if Liu Ning can hear the leopard in the game now played, it would be Liu Ning who lost 36. This guy is so rich, he can put tens of billions on a leopard. I am afraid this casino will be the next second. Zhong is about to change hands.


    Not only these staff members thought, but Master Zheng in the control room also thought of Master Zheng¡¯s sweat and Liu Ning at this time. If the casino later comes, he must have a good talk with this guy himself.


    What is Master Zheng going to talk to Liu Ning? Of course, I¡¯m talking about protection fees. Liu Ning is eligible to collect protection fees in casinos. If you don¡¯t give people a satisfactory figure, they can win here to their satisfaction. As long as your casino has the ability, it¡¯s fine. Liu Ning''s current ability can definitely win any casino to bankruptcy.


    Casinos can naturally play some dark tricks, but they are only played in some uninfluenced casinos. For the casino of Master Zheng, they absolutely can¡¯t do it. Besides, there is Miss Bai sitting next to Liu Ning. None of these dark methods can get on the table.


    What''s more, if you really did this, it would be joking with the reputation of the casino. Once the news spreads, who dares to come to you in the future, the loss of the casino can only be greater.


    The person who notified us, no matter how much money or effort was spent, immediately check all the information of this person, from birth to now, no matter which department is involved, in the name of the four big families Talk to them and let them cooperate with us. "


    Zheng Hua is really a little scared at this time. You must know some of Liu Ning¡¯s weaknesses. For such potential enemies, if you don¡¯t know their weaknesses, in the future, if these people really come to your door, the casino will even resist. There is no means. Zheng Hua only thinks about one thing at this time, and that is to have a good relationship with Liu Ning. If this guy is unhappy one day, he will come to our casino to play two games, then we are purely working for this guy. , We are here but small business can not withstand the toss of the gambling giants.


    It is already quite good to be able to force Zheng Hua to look like this.


    At least there is no such person in history. If someone hears Zheng Hua''s heart here, I am afraid they will go up and give him a slap. Is your place a small business? If you want to watch a live video here, you have to pay 100,000 yuan. If you are a small business, then there will be no business directly with other people.


    Brother Niu, or let''s just forget it..."


    Looking back at the gambling hall again, the little girl was about to cry when she looked at Niutou who was crazy. Everyone felt that Niutou had no demeanor at this time. A beautiful girl, what are you yelling at. Really If you have the ability, you should come in at your opponent, not at other girls.


    If you don¡¯t say this sentence, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s fine. When the little girl said this sentence, people who know Bull¡¯s head knew that the little girl was going to suffer. It really was the same as they thought, Bull¡¯s head. Going up is a slap.


    It''s really embarrassing to beat a woman in a large court, but is it too much for the bull head, nicknamed the Bull Demon King?

 Chapter 370： credit amount

    What to look at, don¡¯t you know who I am? Don¡¯t know how strong I am? Go and get me chips right away, and give me 100 billion chips. "


    Niutou grabbed the waiter next to him. The waiter was also a little scared on his face, but the waiter did not fall down. After all, the service [abiqugeso.info] staff represented the casino, and the talents of the casino in this place Is the biggest.


    Master Niu, please let us go. As Manager Zheng has just said, Master Niu¡¯s credit limit here has been used up. If Master Niu wants to continue redeeming chips, please ask Master Niu to give us some mortgage. The rules of our casino, don''t make it difficult for these little ones. "


    A staff member next to him was more senior, so he asked Young Master Niu to let him go.


    Can Niu Whistle also manage this? I grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it over. Fortunately, this senior service staff has better skills. He is also an apprentice warrior. Otherwise, his head will bloom now. The casino staff are safer, but they have to Look to who is right. If the bull head hurts them, then these people can only comfort themselves. If they were replaced by others, the security guards of the casino would have gone up to do it a long time ago, but for these aristocratic children , The life of the waiter is not so important.


    Do you know what you are talking about? You are insulting our Niu family. Does it mean that our Niu family needs a mortgage if we borrow some money? Find out your manager Zheng for me. I really don''t believe it. Isn''t my bull''s head''s name worth 100 billion? "


    The guy Niutou said loudly, in fact, Zheng Hua is also favoring Niutou. If Niutou wins now, let alone Niutou¡¯s 100 billion yuan of chips, even if it is a little bit more, Zheng Hua dare to give this guy, but Now that Niu Tou has lost so much money, if he continues to give this guy a bargaining chip, the elders of the Niu family have come, and Zheng Hua is not easy to explain.


    Besides, there is another thought in Zheng Hua''s heart. What if this guy can''t afford it? Although the status of this guy in the Niu family is not low, most of the assets are in the hands of Mr. Niu. Compared with ordinary brothers, Niu Tau is rich, but today this number is beyond imagination, and it will be soon. As much as hundreds of billions of dollars, I''m afraid this guy can''t get it out.


    I said Master Niu, in fact, you don¡¯t have to be obsessed anymore. Although we signed the agreement just now, it¡¯s just the money on the table. Don¡¯t take out the rest. If you take it out, it¡¯s a book. Haven¡¯t you read it yet? Understand? I am a **** in the casino. I just checked it on the Internet. Your family specializes in real estate business. You don¡¯t have much liquidity in your hands. Why don¡¯t you end this evening and keep playing for you? There is no benefit. "


    Liu Ning speaks very faithfully, but the expression on his face is ironic, which can be seen by an individual, Liu Ning is not at ease.


    The people around also feel that Liu Ning is a bit unkind. You have won nearly 60 billion yuan from others. Now you can still use such words to provoke others. It can be seen that Niu Tau has lost his mind now. If it were Liu Ning. With this attitude, I am afraid that Niutou will have to fight for the sale of the house and land, or else there will be no way to get involved in this business in the future.


    Do you want to leave me less if you win the money? Let me tell you the truth, this kind of thing will never happen, do I have no money? If you dare to leave today, I will break your leg in public, and no one will be able to leave if I don''t let me play enough. "


    What Niutou is most afraid of now is Liu Ning''s departure. If Liu Ning leaves, I am afraid that Niutou will not receive anything. Instead, he has lost so much money, so Liu Ning will never be allowed to leave.


    Zheng Hua, come over to me, I have seen you, don''t you care if you **** have money? Don''t I have money? You count my shares in your place, and all of them are converted into money for me. I really don¡¯t believe it. My bullhead can be stumped by money. "


    No one dared to call the shots below, so Zheng Hua could only come down.


    If you had known Niutou''s reaction like this, I am afraid that Zheng Hua would not come down. Zheng Hua came down to persuade Niutou to leave. Who knew that this guy had to pledge shares.


    In this casino, in addition to the four major families and the eight major groups, a portion of the shares are given to local dignitaries.


    Niutou has bought a lot in his own name, but Zheng Hua knows very well that the maximum is tens of billions of yuan. At the rate just now, I am afraid that it will not last long.


    Niutou didn¡¯t dare to talk to Zheng Hua in this way. Among all the sons, Zheng Hua relied on his brain to win, so if someone offends Zheng Hua, the end result will not be too good. I really lost my eyes. Fortunately, Zheng Hua didn''t care about the attitude of this guy. Otherwise, he would have to be thrown into the small black room now. This is Zheng Hua''s site.


    Don¡¯t be fooling around here, and even make you want to sell shares. Just now this gentleman is about to end, you should go back quickly, your smart device doesn¡¯t seem to be turned on, and the phone calls to you just now hit me. Here, go inside and call them back quickly, and some are from Central Base City. Those are the elders of your cattle family. If your kid continues to mess around, be careful when they close your confinement. "


    At this time, Zheng Hua clearly felt that things were going to make a big mess. The most important thing to do in a service industry is to make money with harmony. Although you continue to play, the casinos are rich, but if you make a big mess, Zhenghua It was about time to complain, and it was the complaints of the ancestors of the cattle. Zheng Hua was unwilling to face those people.


    Why are you looking for me? Am I not good? Don''t talk to me about those useless, just tell me how many shares I have here, can''t my shares become money at any time? This is what you said when you first invested in the stock, and now quickly change it to me. "


    Zheng Hua was originally kind, but listening to the bull''s heart, that is to run himself.


    So Niutou doesn''t listen to persuasion at all now. What Niutou wants is to quickly change a batch of chips. No matter what method is used, he must have some chips. He has to rely on these chips to turn defeat into victory! The price paid is no hesitate.

 Chapter 371： Mortgage property

    After listening to Niutou''s words, Zheng Hua didn''t know what to say. Originally, my buddy was here to help you. Who knows that you are not good or bad. If this is the case, let you continue to mess around here.


    Speaking of nonsense, Niu Tau doesn¡¯t care at all. Niu Tau has never done anything serious in his life. He does all things according to his own will. Anyway, Mr. Niu will wipe his butt. Today I lost to this. A kid, if Niutou can swallow this breath, then it''s really a ghost in broad daylight.


    As the manager of the casino, what Zheng Hua did just now was too much. He didn''t expect to treat it as a donkey liver and lungs.


    It¡¯s all about it. Zheng Hua didn¡¯t want to be here anymore. He turned his head and nodded to Liu Ning, then went straight down and asked the people below to give up the shares of Bull Head. As for What this guy should do next has nothing to do with him.


    Liu Ning can tell from Zheng Hua''s temperament that this person is not simple, so he nodded to Zheng Hua. This is the first contact between the two.


    What are you guys doing in a daze? Don¡¯t you know your manager¡¯s order? Quickly calculate my shares and exchange them for a bargaining chip. I want to continue playing. "


    Bullhead doesn''t care about anything now, as long as he can keep this guy getting chips, as long as he can keep playing at the gambling table, he doesn''t even think about other things. Now this guy is a complete gambler. , Other identities are not important, this identity is the most important.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Niutou has a lot of shares here, but to the real high-level people, tens of billions of money is nothing. Niutou¡¯s main business is in real estate, so it is not for casinos. How caring, the reason why I get some shares here is because I want to come here to play, and it is convenient to say that I am a shareholder here. That is also a very important identity. Of course, the most important thing is not to be Pit, I have never heard of any casino that will cheat its shareholders.


    The accountant''s work speed is very fast. Only less than 10 minutes passed, the bargaining chip of Niutou was sent 10.3 billion yuan.


    If it is placed in normal times, these chips can already arouse everyone''s exclamation, but tonight everyone''s nerves were a lot, so when these chips were sent, everyone did not have any expressions, even some People are still thinking, is it true that Young Master Niu really has no money? How come we have such a small bargaining chip? This is not in line with the arrogance of our Young Master Niu.


    Will Young Master Niu run out of money? Of course it is impossible. Young Master Niu has more than a dozen properties, and the locations are quite good. If Young Master Niu wants to cash out, it is still very easy.


    In addition, Young Master Niu still has a lot of plots in his hands. These plots were bought by Young Master Niu a few years earlier, and some were even bought by Young Master Niu¡¯s father. So if Young Master Niu has no money If you do, then you definitely don''t understand Young Master Niu.


    What does it mean? Do you think you can make a big difference with small? If you have this ability, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t lose so much money just now. If you only have this little bargaining chip, then we don¡¯t need to continue playing. I have a habit of playing. He likes to play bigger and bigger, he never likes to play smaller and smaller. "


    Liu Ning''s face was full of mockery. Seeing these bargaining chips in front of Young Master Niu, it goes without saying that Young Master Niu was smoked by Liu Ning''s Qi Qiqiao.


    Young Master Niu feels very hurt in his heart. He is a true nobleman, the young master of the Niu Family of the Eight Groups, how can he be mocked by a hillbilly like Liu Ning? According to Young Master Niu, even if Liu Ning may have some background, it is not comparable to himself.


    You don''t fart here, can I have no money? Although I don¡¯t have cash, what I have is fixed assets. Jiuhu Villa, you know, is also very famous in our city. There are 400 large units, each of which is over 500 square meters, with an average price of 15 It¡¯s about 10,000 yuan, I¡¯ll be 140,000 right now, and let me figure it out. "


    Young Master Niu is really addicted to playing. At this time, he is about to sell his assets. Jiuhu Villa has just opened for sale recently. It is said that it is now sold on the market, and many people want to buy a house, but they cannot buy it.


    There are also many people in the audience who want to buy a house. They just want to buy this community. They ask for acquaintances, but in the end they can¡¯t get a certification quota. I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master Niu would release so many at once. Beat Young Master Niu to death.


    There are a lot of lawyers and accountants in the casino. No matter how difficult your assets are, as long as you can take them out, the calculation will be done immediately. Young Master Niu¡¯s assets are all high-quality assets, so of course they will accept it. .


    Moreover, looking at the current situation of Young Master Niu, if you refuse this guy, this guy really dares to fan you with big ears and melon seeds. No one needs to suffer this pain. Anyway, what you spend is your own money.


    Zheng Hua heard the news in the corridor.


    Zheng Hua is really unwilling to make this money at this time. If the casino accepts collateral, there will be a layer of skin outside. For example, the price of Jiuhu Villa mentioned by Niutou just now is about 8 However, the casino must continue to hold such conscience collateral when it comes to it. After a period of time, it may even make more than 70% of the money.


    But Zheng Hua is really unwilling to make this money. You have to know that this has already hit the bottom line of the cattle family. Some money can be earned, and some money, if you take it, it will offend many people''s bull heads. There is no way for the guy to persuade him. Seeing that this guy is almost crazy now, Zheng Hua can only contact the elders of the Niu family to see if anyone can control this guy.


    If no one can manage it, according to the situation just now, Bull Head will definitely continue to sell his assets, and there will be nothing to say at that time. Once there are real legal documents, the casino will follow the rules. Yes, no one would show mercy at that time, and the Niu family''s loss was real.

 Chapter 372： Mortgage a community

    The casino¡¯s actions are very fast. The entire community was quickly calculated. It is worth about 24 billion yuan. There are also some other supporting equipment, which are worth about 37 billion yuan in total, plus some things left by this guy. The guy made up another 50 billion yuan.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, there is no need to mortgage at all, and those properties can be used directly, but Miss Bai shook her head and did not allow Liu Ning to do so.


    If all cash is used, winning or losing can be calculated immediately, and the money will go directly to Liu Ning¡¯s account. If you want the real estate, do you really think that the people in Niu¡¯s family will let you get it so easily? When the elders of the Niu family arrive, perhaps this bet will not count. Even if it is for the sake of the Bai family''s face, the other party will take back a lot of things. At that time, Liu Ning will lose in vain, unless the Bai family You have to face the Niu Family, otherwise the loss cannot be reduced.


    If all the money is converted into money, even if the Niu family have other ideas, Liu Ning holds the casino chips in his hand and can exchange them for money with the casino at any time. Even if the Niu family have any ideas, they are also Negotiations on the casino side have nothing to do with Liu Ning. If the casino does not give Liu Ning chips, can the casino continue to operate in the future? Customers holding the winning chips cannot be exchanged for cash in your place. Are you a black shop?


    That¡¯s why Ms. Bai didn¡¯t let Liu Ning ask for real estate. The real estate will surely rise in the future, but this part of the money is not earned by us. Let the casino and Niu¡¯s house slowly tear it away. Let¡¯s get our own money. That''s enough.


    Ha¡¡ha, who said this young master has no money, this young master has money, and now we have a bargaining chip again, let''s get started! "


    The guy Niutou said happily, now this guy is a complete gambler, only thinking about the gambling going on, but not thinking about the consequences after he sells the real estate.


    The head of the Niu family really loves you, and he also gave you some more important assets, but can these things be sold? You have sold Jiuhu Villa now. Do you know how important this property is to Niu''s family?


    Niu''s family still needs to rely on this real estate to maintain its influence. Now let you sell it directly. After the elders of Niu''s know about it, I am afraid your current position will be worrying.


    Xue Tianlong also sighed. He had a good relationship with Niutou''s father back then. He originally wanted to interfere in this matter, but Zheng Hua just saw the situation just now. Even if he goes out at this time, I am afraid he can''t interfere. Yes, the identity of God of War is designed to be useful when a person is sensible. If you run into such a gambler, I am afraid it is useless.


    Liu Ning looked at this guy''s bargaining chips with some pity, and he was still a little bit unequal to him. Niu Tau felt that his self-esteem had been hurt, and quickly took out a storage space from his pocket.


    This thing was just given to me by my grandfather last month, and I didn¡¯t look at it carefully. Anyway, this thing is said to be able to sell for 20 billion yuan. Now I follow this thing for 16 billion yuan. "


    Liu Ning is very familiar with the thing Niutou brought out. This is the storage space Liu Ning sold to Zhou''s trading group. At that time, Liu Ning still sold it in the past by Yi Rong, but he did not expect it to be Niutou now. On the hand.


    This thing was bought by Mr. Niu at Zhou''s house. It was a birthday gift for Niu Tau. Who knew that this guy didn''t cherish it at all and took it out directly in the casino.


    I returned everything else on my body, and finally made up 85 billion yuan. This is the limit that Niutou can take out now, so Liu Ning will not say anything. To this extent, we can also be considered Okay, you have to leave a way to survive.


    Of course, Liu Ning didn¡¯t feel that he was too much. If he didn¡¯t have this ability, Niu Tau would win a little bit of himself without leaving the trap, but he arranged it for himself, but the opponent¡¯s skills are not as good as others, so you don¡¯t care. How overdoing it is, this is also the blame for the bull.


    Zheng Hua looked sadly at Bull Head. Your kid played too much today. At this time, Zheng Hua¡¯s personal smart device was small. It has nothing to do with casino customers. Zheng Hua looked at the name on it. , I immediately felt a headache, this matter still spread to the Central Base City, the source of the call was Niutou''s aunt.


    Xiao Zheng? You must help Auntie in this matter, and quickly pull the bull''s head away. No matter what method you use, even if you sap, you have to pull this guy out of the gambling hall. "


    It was Niutou''s aunt Niu Tielan. Niu Tielan and Zheng Hua''s mother are very good, so the relationship between the two is also good. If you change to another person, it is absolutely impossible to directly order Zheng Hua like this.


    The eight major groups are all aristocratic families, so the relationship between the personnel on both sides is good.


    Aunt Niu, you must not know what happened just now, but I can only tell you that I have tried my best, and even just now I have violated some rules of the casino, but you also know the current situation, so many people are watching. , And it¡¯s a global live broadcast. If I do too much, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t explain to several of my bosses, so you should hurry over! "


    Zheng Hua said bitterly, and at the same time he was a little bit dissatisfied with this Niu Tielan. For your Niu family''s affairs, I made a mistake at work. When the time comes, the blame will come down. Can your Niu family carry it for me? ? Having said that, can you guys of the cattle family afford it?


    This is obviously a mistake of the bull head. If I want to pull the bull head out, won''t this bull head''s mistake become my mistake? Who will take care of me then? So Zheng Hua felt a little uncomfortable.


    After making a phone call, Niutou lost another 20 billion yuan, because their gameplay speed was so fast that they couldn''t control it at all.


    There are more and more chips on Liu Ning¡¯s side, and fewer and fewer chips on Niutou¡¯s side. Even if you put two money printing machines here and print money every minute, I¡¯m afraid they will not be able to keep up with the speed at which Niutou loses money .


    Zheng Hua turned off his smart device. People who don''t have the time to take care of your cattle are selfish.

 Chapter 373： Plot

    Zheng Hua did not interfere in the gambling game. Although Zheng Hua''s current front line can definitely delay the gambling game, the words of Niu Tielan just now made Zheng Hua feel uncomfortable.


    If you really did that, you wouldn''t be able to pick it out.


    Besides, there is Miss Bai sitting next to that kid. Is the Bai family weaker than your Niu family?


    A few hundred pages of bargaining chips are like running water. Now Niutou has become a pauper again. Liu Ning is still the same. It¡¯s midnight. It is said that everyone should be sleepy, but everyone is staring. Di Liuyuan, everyone is looking at Niutou now. I don¡¯t know if Niutou still has a bargaining chip, or is Niutou going to sell something?


    When Niutou sells things, it seems to be more exciting than a two-person gambling game. Niutou has been characterized as a prodigal. At this moment, everyone wants to see to what extent the prodigal can do it.


    It seems that this is another result. We have nothing to say. If you still don¡¯t have a bargaining chip, then let¡¯s not waste time here. If you want to make a comeback, you can just ask me. Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s better to find a private place, it won''t be so embarrassing. Everyone is friends after playing a game. There is really no need to be in such a public occasion. "


    On the surface, Liu Ning seems to be kind, but in fact there is nothing more exciting than this. With Liu Ning¡¯s exaggerated expression, everyone can see that Liu Ning just wants to keep the bull head. sell things.


    Liu Ning was also very clear about things. It was impossible for him to reconcile with Niutou. It''s all like this anyway, so why not do this thing a little more deadly.


    Niutou has a lot of little brothers here. These people just clamored vigorously and cheered Niutou vigorously, but now Niutou has input so much money, and there is no way to overdraw money in the casino, so these little brothers left unconsciously Given their position, they know the temper of this guy Niutou. If they are really up there, it would be really embarrassing to force them to take their own money.


    Don''t think that this is impossible, Bull Head can really do it.


    For these people, when you are rich and powerful, your bull head is a big brother, but today you did something like this. When the elders of your bull family come, you still don¡¯t know what your result is. It''s our eldest brother, so don''t even think about lending money to you.


    The bull head was so angry, but he really didn''t know how to proceed.


    Nine Lake Villa is privately invested by Niutou. Even if it is sold, it will at most reduce the influence of some Niu¡¯s houses. Although there are other properties in hand, all these properties are owned by Niu¡¯s Group. If you drop, then you have caused a catastrophe, no matter how much Elder Niu loves Niu Tau, Niu Tau will have to pay the price.


    Thinking of Niu''s punishment on him, Niutou couldn''t help but fought a cold war, or would he admit it today?


    But at this moment, the laughter of Liu Ning and Ms. Bai came over. Looking at Liu Ning''s disgusting look, Niu Tau really wanted to go up and punch Liu Ning to make you lose the smile.


    You can''t just admit it to this thing, you can tell other people, but you can''t just admit it to Liu Ning. This is what Niu Tau is thinking now. He is going to be desperate to get everything back. Besides, Liu Ning has won so much, it is impossible for luck to follow Liu Ning.


    I still have 6 plots of land in my hand. If I buy it normally, it must be at least 150 billion yuan. Now I consider these 6 plots of land as 130 billion yuan. Many accountants here can figure it out. I will continue to play with you. "


    Niutou showed his hideous expression, and the people around him didn''t know what to say. For this gambling, Niutou really harmed the entire Niu family.


    Of course, the people who were present at the site were aware of the land that Niutou took out. It was obtained by the Niu family after a lot of connections. Although the value of the land is only 150 billion yuan, if high-rise buildings are built on it, the net profit will be It will be more than hundreds of billions of yuan, it is not a joke, this has already touched the foundation of the Niu family.


    I¡¯m not too clear about the value of these things. I¡¯m just playing a game with you. If you have chips on the table, then I will continue to play with you, but if you don¡¯t have chips on the table, then I''m really sorry, it''s not too early now, I can only leave with these chips, don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity to make money, but you have no money yourself. "


    Although Liu Ning wants to win money, Liu Ning''s heart is more clear that Miss Bai will not let herself take the real estate just now, let alone the land. There are cumbersome procedures involved, and only the casino will accept it. It is better to ask for money directly. As for the appreciation benefits brought by these plots, it has nothing to do with me.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, the casinos also scolded Liu Ning to death. If the mortgager is an ordinary person, they will definitely go all the way to go through the procedures, but all the mortgages are Niu''s core assets.


    Can the Niu Family give up? They have also done a lot of work here. If they don''t get some money from it, the casino will lose money. This is a dead end. If you want to get a certain profit, you must offend the cattle family.


    Zheng Hua is biting his lips at this time, and the Niu family will definitely take the land back. If there is no benefit fee at that time, the senior management of the casino is also not satisfied. How much should the benefit fee be? Too much, the Niu family is dissatisfied, and the top of the casino is not dissatisfied. Zheng Hua is really furious. Liu Ning dug a hole and we even buried it.


    What are you doing? Hurry up and check the legality of these plots. Don''t even mention that your casino can''t even get the money. Is the sign hanging at the door taunting us? As long as we have money, as long as we have things, your business here will be normal, and everything will be collected. Isn''t the land in Lao Tzu''s hand a benign asset? "


    No time was given to the casino to think about it, nor did the casino shirk this matter. At this time, Niutou pointed the finger at the casino staff. Everyone is familiar with the character of this guy. If he really doesn¡¯t exchange it, he must be in the casino If the nonsense continues, the business of the casino may be affected.

 Chapter 374： Popularity

    Bullhead is really stupid, no matter who the other party is, as long as the other party dares to delay this guy to continue playing, he can say anything. He didn''t dare to offend the casino before.


    But now the casino is standing on his opposite side. Who makes the casino people not give him chips? If the gambling does not continue, he feels that he has no goal in his life. The gamblers basically play to the end. This mentality.


    The staff of the casino has already received instructions. It was ordered by Manager Zheng Hua himself to immediately calculate these assets for Niutou. The calculation process will take a little longer. Zheng Hua thought of Niu Tielan who was coming, and decided to Help the bull head.


    However, Zheng Hua is also very measured, and the increase time is not long. It will not arouse the resentment of Liu Ning and others, but also give Niu Tielan an explanation. This is the principle of this guy.


    Even if the people below had to procrastinate, the Bai family¡¯s face was still there, so after only a few minutes of delay, they put these chips up again, and Niutou¡¯s face returned to the same smile as long as it was With the chips here, the bull has confidence.


    Just don¡¯t be so troublesome. Isn¡¯t it just a gambling? Now I have exchanged 140 billion yuan of chips here. I think your chips are similar. The big deal is that we will bet the 140 billion yuan if we decide the outcome of the game. ,what do you think? "


    The words are not shocking and endless. When the bull said this sentence, these people around did not know what to say.


    Sure enough, the elders of the Niu family didn¡¯t feel bad about selling the land. The elders of the Niu family didn¡¯t know how much effort it took to get the land. In the hands of the prodigal Niu Tau, it only took less than a minute. It must be lost.


    The casino was also surprised by 10 points. I didn¡¯t expect Niutou to say this sentence. Two minutes after Niutou said this sentence, the casino¡¯s server called the police again. Fortunately, the casino was already prepared. When an alarm was made, 8 servers arrived overnight. Otherwise, the newly added members would not be able to connect at all, and the casino would be ashamed by that time.


    Zheng Hua had no time to watch at this time. A full tens of thousands of people wanted to come in to watch this live broadcast. He immediately mobilized all the people in the technical department. Now it doesn¡¯t matter how much money Bullhead loses, as long as he can take it. With a satisfactory transcript, the senior management of the casino will be happy, and maybe they will be promoted.


    Zheng Hua¡¯s smart device has been turned off. I don¡¯t know how many people want to come in and walk through the back door. At this time, it is impossible for Zhenghua to turn on the smart device, so everyone has to follow the normal procedures and pay the money. , The queue for the queue.


    Some people still want to come to the scene, do you still have your place on the scene? Even the station tickets on the second floor have been sold out. The engineer has just reported that if the population on the second floor continues to increase, it is likely to be dangerous. The second floor now has more than 1,900 people, which is more than the original. More than 4 times.


    Many people are standing at the back, and can''t see the situation in the casino at all. Coming here is nothing more than to feel the atmosphere. Even if you listen to the arrogant voice of Bull Head, it doesn''t seem to be in vain.


    Now everyone is waiting for Liu Ning''s answer. If Liu Ning''s answer is yes, then this bet will break the human record, and the total chips on both sides are close to 300 billion yuan.


    Of course, the same cannot be said. Many gambling games are conducted in secret, and there is no live broadcast at all. The amount of those gambling games may be even greater, but among all the live gambling games, Liu Ning¡¯s one can already enter the annals of history. .


    There is no problem at all. No matter what kind of request you make, as long as it does not violate the principle of fairness, I will accompany you to the end, but I don''t know if you have such courage. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, the number of members here has increased even more.


    In fact, according to Liu Ning''s idea, it can be over just now. It is okay to punish Niu Tau a little bit. If you do too much, Liu Ning is also afraid of Niu''s counterattack, which is one of the eight big groups.


    But the bull head guy has been reluctant to admit defeat, and he keeps increasing his bargaining chips. If this is the case, would he just confess and leave? That is absolutely impossible, if he left, I still don''t know how disgusting the guy Bull Head would say.


    Niutou smiled at this moment. I don¡¯t know where this guy¡¯s self-confidence came from. The two people started to shake the dice. From the initial 100 million yuan to the current 140 billion yuan, it seems that everyone doesn¡¯t know that Niutou loses. How much did it cost.


    Order the medical room to let our best doctor go to the door and wait for all kinds of healing medicines to be ready. When the block is over, if there are guests who can¡¯t stand it, they should be given first aid immediately, especially The bullhead must leave the gambling hall alive, and nothing can happen to us. "


    Zheng Hua also knows that after the end of this round, the entire gambling game is almost complete. As for whether Niu Tau will have a heart attack later, it is difficult to say. The data records that Niu Tau does not have a heart disease, but he lost all of a sudden. 140 billion yuan, who knows whether this guy''s heart can bear it, and there are many people in it who have heart disease. These people have to take first aid measures. After all, they are all expensive members of the casino.


    According to some past experiences, after a person has gambled, if he wins, then the person must be in a state of excitement. If the person loses, it is likely to be depressed, and it may cause The cerebrovascular rupture, so you have to be prepared at this time.


    The medical team soon arrived outside the gambling hall. They didn''t do such a thing once. Now let''s see who should be pushed out.


    Just when everyone thought that the outcome was about to be decided, who knew two consecutive draws.


    This is something Liu Ning can''t control...


    For Ngau Tau, it seems to see hope now, and Ngau Tau also hopes that the next game can be divided into the winners and losers. It is too nervous at the beginning of the game. There have been two tensions here, and the whole person''s mental power has been overdrawn. To the limit.


    Nearly 270 billion yuan was thrown into this table. If you win this time, although you will not win back all the losses, you will at least be able to pay back. There is also an explanation for the family...

 Chapter 375： Cow family

    After two consecutive draws, Niutou unexpectedly recovered a trace of sanity, which was completely different from the time before. If Niutou was given another chance to choose, he would never throw these plots in.


    So now Niutou has only one idea, and that is to let himself win the money quickly, with his friendship with the casino, return the money in such a short period of time, and pack a big red envelope of 2 billion yuan. The casino will definitely return the land.


    Now wait for the result of the game...


    The result was soon announced.


    There was no miracle at the scene. Just like most people predicted, the guy Bull Head lost, and he lost miserably. Now the 140 billion yuan is all Liu Ning¡¯s. When the staff put the chips on Liu Ning¡¯s side At that time, the bull head jumped frantically.


    You are a thousand people, you are a thousand people, you tmd are a thousand people, haven''t you guys seen it? It¡¯s absolutely impossible for this **** to be a thousand-year-old, and I¡¯m absolutely impossible to lose...


    People in casinos are naturally very aware of this reaction of Bull Head. When a person loses a huge amount of money, he can¡¯t believe the result. So this person has to give himself a comfort. Bull¡¯s current performance is self-comforting. which performed.


    These people around you absolutely don¡¯t believe it. Generally, for ordinary gambling games, the casino will only dispatch two technical representatives. Now there are 4 technical representatives dispatched, and all of them are heavy-duty. These people have worked in the casino for many years. It is impossible to favor either side.


    Besides, besides these technical representatives, there are so many cameras around. Do you really think these cameras are a joke? They have recorded everything. If the other party makes a lot of money, where do you put the casino? This clearly means that the casino is not fair enough.


    Zheng Hua is also embarrassing. It is not good for you guy to find any reason, but if you find such a reason, even if the casino side helps you, it will help you bastard.


    Niutou jumped onto the gaming table while talking, and jumped directly towards Liu Ning. Unfortunately, Niutou could not pass. The security guards next to the casino had already noticed that if Niutou had any excessive actions, According to Manager Zheng, this guy must be taken down.


    What the casino needs is reputation. The reputation for so many years cannot be ruined by Bull Head. If the other party wins and is beaten by Bull Head, will anyone come to the casino in the future?


    The bull''s head was pressed on the table, both eyes fixed on Liu Ning, Liu Ning was still doing the same thing, looking at bull-head''s clumsy performance with his legs up, this is your own fault, if you don''t look for it at first In our business, how could we make you such a thing? To blame, blame yourself for being too arrogant.


    If you are a mother, I will kill you..."


    The bull head pressed by the security guard kept repeating these words, but Liu Ning was too lazy to take care of these, and asked the staff to tidy up the scattered chips here. Anyway, none of the chips were bull heads, and all of them were there just now. Records, even if they are scattered under the table, all these staff members must be found out, and finally exchanged to Liu Ning, the smallest of which is 50 million yuan.


    To be honest, Liu Ning did not think that he could play so much. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, if there were tens of billions of yuan, it would be quite good. Who knew that the mental quality of this guy like Bull Head was so bad. It turned out to be endless, and I played it to this level all at once, and I couldn''t get it back if I wanted to stop it.


    At this moment, Liu Ning heard a noise in the hall. A middle-aged woman wearing high heels came in from the outside. This should be the elder of the Niu family. It was a pity that it was too late and everything was over. Up.


    Aunt saves my aunt saves me. This person is a thousand-year-old and cheated all my money. You can''t let this person go out. You must kill this guy, you must kill him..."


    I saw that the person who came was his aunt. Niutou seemed to be moving again at this time. The people of Niu''s family rushed over and took the bull''s head from the security guard, but these people did not release the bull''s head. Under the circumstances, the people of the Niu family know the rules of the casino. If the Niu Tau is done and the damage is caused, the people of the Niu family will not be able to save the Niu Tau.


    Shut your mouth for me, now if you dare to say one more word, I will take you back to Central Base City, and then you will never think of it..."


    Niu Tielan is a warlord-level powerhouse, and easily grabbed Niu Tau by the neck. Niu Tielan loved the nephew left by her elder brother since childhood, but this nephew is really unbelievable. He used to be casual. Unexpectedly, the foundation of Niu''s family would be shaken by his play.


    Mr. Niu''s love for this guy is one aspect, and this guy''s failure to learn well is another aspect.


    I originally thought that even if this guy was fooling around, his mind was always clear, but what is the situation now? In this base city, half of the assets of the Niu family were lost by this guy.


    Take the young master back to me..."


    The Niu Madam gave the order, and the people behind pushed Niu Tau out. Although Niu Tau wanted to say something, but seeing his aunt¡¯s stern eyes, Niu Tau swallowed what he said, and knew that tonight It was a disaster, but when Niu Tau saw Liu Ning, there was still a trace of murderous in his eyes.


    I didn¡¯t expect even Aunt Niu to be alarmed..."


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know this middle-aged woman, but she knows Miss Bai next to her. Among the 12 families, the major families are in contact with the major families, so if you talk about the relationship, maybe they all Have relatives.


    In addition to Ms. Bai, there are also many children from big families in the audience. These people also greeted this Mrs. Niu one after another, but these people didn''t say much, they just greeted and left. These people also knew that tonight It''s not a time to renew the old days, and Niu Tou has brought out so many important assets, I am afraid that Mrs. Niu will have to negotiate with the casino to get all those things back.


    This Madam Niu¡¯s face-changing ability is still okay. I just wanted to eat all the cow¡¯s heads when I faced the bull¡¯s head just now, but in the face of so many juniors, this Madam Niu was amiable again, but when I saw Liu Ning There was also a trace of evil spirit in his eyes.

 Chapter 376： Live streaming

    When Miss Bai felt Niu Tielan''s unfriendliness, she naturally stood in front of Liu Ning. It was like protecting a calf. Liu Ning smiled happily beside her.


    Although Niu Tielan is a warlord-level powerhouse and twice as tall as Miss Bai, there are too many people in the Niu family. If it is important, it is not necessarily better than Miss Bai.


    Is this gentleman the senior pharmacist your brother said? "


    Niu Tielan said with a smile, although he wanted to work hard to pretend to be kind, but Liu Ning also understood in his heart that you just won nearly 300 billion yuan from someone''s family and want to make people laugh at you. I am afraid it is a very difficult thing.


    I''m really sorry, we still have some other things. It''s too early now, so we won''t stay here any longer. "


    Before Miss Bai could answer, Liu Ning said one more thing beside him, holding Miss Bai¡¯s hand, and was ready to leave. None of these people at the scene expected Liu Ning to be so awesome and could face bull heads. Strong, but when faced with Niu Tielan, she was still so strong. There were very few such people.


    Seeing Liu Ning not giving face, Niu Tielan looked at Liu Ning''s back, wishing to kill him with a palm. Niu Tau didn''t dare to do it in the casino. She was afraid of revenge from the four big families. Do you really think that Niu Tielan is not afraid?


    There is no rule without rules. When the four big families created this place, the reason why the eight big groups were pulled up was that on the one hand, they needed their influence, and on the other hand, they needed to restrain the children of these families, and most of the troubles were also He is a descendant of the family, so if anyone does something here, the consequences will be quite serious.


    I was really helpless about what happened to Aunt Niu just now, and I can''t help much..."


    Most of the people have already gone out, and this Aunt Niu has time to come to Zhenhua''s office. Many follow-up matters have to be discussed with Zheng Hua.


    Needless to say, Xiaozheng, I understand your difficulties just now. In fact, if Niutou can be a little sensible, and if you can be half sensible, our family won¡¯t need such a headache..."


    This Mrs. Niu was telling the truth. Speaking of the cattle heads in their family, it almost became a joke among the family.


    Zheng Hua just smiled beside him, and did not comment on Niu Tielan¡¯s words, because Zheng Hua knew very well that Niu Tielan was not gossiping here. The reason why Niu Tielan came to this place was to ask questions about the land. .


    Aunt Niu came over to sign, even if our transaction is completed, of course, this ratio is the lowest I can give. We only need to charge a 5% handling fee. This is not what I mean. The above means. These plots will be The delivery will be completed before 12 noon tomorrow. "


    The two people said something that was not nutritious. In the end, Zheng Hua led the matter. After all, there are still many things with Zheng Hua. For example, Xue Tianlong wants to see Liu Ning. This is what Zheng Hua is going to do now. , The fawners also scored grades. What good is it to fawn on Niu Tielan''s disappearance, but if Xue Tianlong can be served well, then it will be another situation.


    I heard that Niu Tielan¡¯s face is not so good at the 5% handling fee. It has only been less than an hour. Everyone is your own person. The 5% handling fee is quite a lot, at least close to it. Tens of billions of dollars, but for the casino, this is quite a face. If you change to someone else, the casino will never transfer these things to you.


    Now that these things have been mortgaged in the casino, the casino will maximize the benefits of these things. At that time, Niu Tielan was very clear about the result, and now it is very face-saving.


    Niu Tielan also wants to talk to Zheng Hua. The main thing is to extract Liu Ning¡¯s information. As the manager of the casino, Zheng Hua will of course not spread the news. If you are satisfied at this moment, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nothing. The family was not satisfied, and Zheng Hua still had Xue Tianlong''s entrustment on his body. At this time, he casually found an excuse and hurriedly chased Liu Ning and the others out.


    Liu Ning is of course very happy at this moment. After a gambling game, he won nearly 300 billion yuan. With so much money in Liu Ning''s account, Liu Ning is really complacent, even if the system has any place to spend money at this time. , Liu Ning can also handle it.


    From rebirth to the present, Liu Ning has always been forced by the system to breathe out. No matter how strong his earning ability is, he will eventually be absorbed by the system.


    Now Liu Ning feels that he is rich for the first time.


    It''s a pity that money doesn''t help much now, and the nourishment potions are still not available, and the progress bar still stays on the last grid.


    Mr. Liu, please wait..."


    Liu Ning and Miss Bai had a cup of coffee in the cafe outside. When they were about to leave this place, Liu Ning saw Zheng Hua running over.


    Liu Ning is naturally impressed with the manager of this Xinyouchengfu. Now let''s see what this guy wants to say.


    Is there anything wrong with Manager Zheng? It seems that we do not have any business dealings. Is it possible to pay taxes for winning money here? "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, winning money in the casino usually pays dividends to the casino. Just now Liu Ning has dropped 2.5 billion yuan. This dividend is not a small amount anymore. If the bet is too big Of course, casinos cannot distribute dividends proportionally, as long as it is more than 1 billion yuan.


    Mr. Liu is joking. We are not the tax department here. How could it be possible to collect taxes on Mr. Liu? Moreover, Miss Bai, the operator of our casino, knows that we will never do things that are not on the table. I am here to talk about the video division. Just now we broadcast the entire gambling game. Now all the membership accounts are It has been sorted out, please come to my office to sit down for a while, and you can immediately share this batch of profits with him. "


    When this guy finished talking, Liu Ning was dumbfounded next to him. There was still such a situation. I didn¡¯t expect to bet on a game here. There were other divisions. This casino is really good. This can be said to be With a windfall, Miss Bai is not a good gambler in the casino, so she is not clear about this aspect, so she followed Liu Ning to Zheng Hua''s office to see how much money she could divide.

 Chapter 377： Happy

    Please look at Mr. Liu. This is our video revenue bill this time. A total of 200,000 paid members came in. Mr. Liu can get 30% of it. After taxation is removed, Mr. Liu can also get 25% of it. . "


    When it comes to taxation, this was also discussed by the four big families and the town government. The capital of the town allows you to operate in such entertainment venues. The prerequisite is that you must pay taxes, and the amount of tax is not a minority.


    Liu Ning took a look at the bill and was shocked by the figures in front of him. The total amount turned out to be 38 billion yuan, 30% of which was his own, which is more than 10 billion yuan. Although he paid 5% tax, Liu Ning can still get 10 billion yuan. If Liu Ning hadn''t won this bet, it would be a huge sum of money, but now that he won the bet, I don''t feel how the money is.


    After I entered my account, I felt a bit more numbers.


    After a big gambling, everyone made a lot of money. Of course, Liu Ning is the most powerful one. The second profit is the casino. In addition to all aspects of video income, the casino has also opened up the periphery. , Also earned more than 7 billion yuan in the periphery, which is no small income.


    Ranked 3rd is the Guard Mansion on the other side of the Guard Mansion. Tonight, they received 5 billion yuan in tax revenue from the casino. For them, this was never expected. The tax officer of the Guard Mansion has already come to pay. A huge sum of money.


    Of course, the guy who suffers the most is the bull head. This guy lost nearly 300 billion yuan. However, the casino also gave 10% of the share to this guy, but compared to the money this guy lost, the money is really nothing. .


    In terms of video sharing, Niutou got the least, but this guy contributed the largest performance. It can be said that the investment is not proportional to the income.


    If there is nothing to do, then we will leave first. It is said that your place will continue to operate. Manager Zheng should also be able to manage everything, so we will not bother here. "


    The money has already been received, and the windfall has also been obtained, so Liu Ning will not stay here for more, so that there will be no extravagant things.


    Ms. Bai also meant this. Today, Zheng Hua showed a little bit of diligence. The follow-up work doesn¡¯t need the big manager to do it himself. Just find a staff member to do it. Today, this guy is busy. There is a word in Miss Bai''s heart, "Nothing to do with diligence"


    Please wait a moment, two of you. I have some other things to discuss with you. "


    After Zheng Hua said this sentence, Liu Ning obviously maintained his vigilance. Zheng Hua knew that his words aroused the opposition of the other party, so he quickly explained.


    Please don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Liu. Although I personally have something to do with Niutou, I am the manager of the casino. I also know what I should do. So today I will never talk to you about Niutou. , What I¡¯m talking about is another matter. Outsiders say that Mr. Liu is a senior pharmacist. I wonder if this is true? "


    Zheng Hua could see that Liu Ning was a little tired after such a long gambling game, so don''t sell it at this time.


    After Zheng Hua said this, Liu Ning was not nervous. On the contrary, Miss Bai next to her was a little nervous. Miss Bai grabbed Liu Ning''s hand.


    For the current Bai family, Liu Ning seems to be their lifeblood. For Miss Bai, it represents the second half of her life. Zheng Hua is a slick and exquisite fellow. Could it be that he spoke for other pharmaceutical groups? ? If this is the case, Miss Bai is not nervous.


    Don¡¯t be nervous, Miss Bai. Although I am doing this for someone else, I am definitely not your competitor. What I represent is the senior Xue Tianlong of the Xue family. Senior Xue Tianlong received a certain amount of attention during a recent wild hunt. As for the trauma, it¡¯s not convenient for me to disclose what it is, so Senior Tianlong is waiting in our lounge, hoping to have an interview with Mr. Liu. This is also an opportunity. If Senior Tianlong can be cured, Well, Mr. Liu will have a lot of benefits in the future. Senior Tianlong is also ranked high among the Gods of War. "


    Zheng Hua hurriedly said her own words, and was afraid that Miss Bai would misunderstand him. Once Miss Bai misunderstood, there would be no way to talk about this matter.


    Just now, Zheng Hua could see Liu Ning, but he paid much attention to Miss Bai¡¯s thoughts. How many women can¡¯t do this for you, but they can definitely ruin it for you, so Zheng Hua can¡¯t take care of that much either. Now, I told everyone about Xue Tianlong''s injury.


    Speaking of Xue Tianlong, Liu Ning''s mind appeared just like Xue Tianlong. To be honest, Liu Ning didn''t want to deal with this person. On the surface, this person looked very kind, but this guy suddenly treated Xue Forced to kill, it shows that this guy is also very cruel.


    Whether Liu Ning himself is a senior pharmacist, only he knows that senior pharmacists have the ability to treat others, but Liu Ning has no such ability. However, Liu Ning has a review system. If you scan Xue Tianlong, you can of course. Know the situation of this guy.


    If Liu Ning had not cooperated with the Bai family, Liu Ning would definitely not dare to pass. Knowing the weaknesses of others, and at the same time, there is no way to treat others. Then Xue Tianlong will definitely kill people, but now there are Bai family¡¯s people. The level relationship is here. Even if Xue Tianlong catches a cold and the world does not do anything, I am afraid that Zheng Hua will not allow Xue Tianlong to do it in the casino, so Liu Ning''s safety is still guaranteed.


    Liu Ning thought over and over again and finally decided to agree to this request. If Liu Ning now refuses, he will offend Xue Tianlong for no reason. If Xue Tianlong notices him, some of the previous things may not be covered, Xue Tianlong''s investigative ability is much better than Xue Qiang.


    However, in order to be safe, Liu Ning still looked at Miss Bai next to her. Liu Ning didn''t know much about the affairs of the family and the big family. At this time, let''s see what Miss Bai meant.


    Miss Bai nodded gently, and Liu Ning gave Zheng Hua a definite reply. Just let Zheng Hua lead the way. Miss Bai went to the nearby shopping mall and waited for Liu Ning. .

 Chapter 378： Xue Tianlongs injury

    Miss Bai is also from a big family, so she is very clear about these situations. It is better not to listen to the strong people at the level of God of War. If it causes any trouble, even if she is like Miss Bai, then It may also cause undesirable scenes, so I just can''t pass it.


    Moreover, Xue Tianlong is too arrogant and domineering, and has a different personality from Miss Bai. After the past, she will have to chat for a long time. Miss Bai is really tired today. Instead of facing such a person, it is better to relax.


    In the VIP lounge of the casino, Xue Tianlong is drinking tea here. Like other Ares-level powerhouses, he basically can''t drink after reaching their level.


    Sure enough, it was a hero who was born in a young age. Although Mr. Liu had never appeared in this circle before, the performance tonight really impressed the old man. "


    Xue Tianlong is also a person who likes to gamble. When he was young, he often spent time in casinos. Later, there were a lot of things involved, and Xue Tianlong became the **** of war again, so he was reluctant to come to places like casinos, but for the gambling world. Xue Tianlong is still very concerned about his career. There are not many people among the younger generation who can defeat the bull head so cleanly.


    Liu Ning modestly said a few words. Of course, Liu Ning was clear about Xue Tianlong''s compliment. Of course, it could not be because of the gambling technique just now. Xue Tianlong was because of his injuries.


    In this world, no matter what level of person you are, if you are not a last resort, that is a senior pharmacist who can never offend a senior pharmacist, and can save your life at a critical moment. If you offend such a person, there will be no good life in the future, and the relationship between senior pharmacists is intricate, and offending a senior pharmacist may even be tantamount to offending a large family.


    In this world, the status of the God of War powerhouse is higher than that of the senior pharmacist, but if it comes to practical effects, the senior pharmacist may be more powerful than the God of War powerhouse, because senior pharmacists have their own unique cohesion. Can mobilize too many strong people to work hard for themselves.


    For example, if there is an existence beyond the **** of war, that is already standing on the highest point of mankind, but can such a person guarantee that he is not injured? At that time, you might save your life by remembering it, but this senior pharmacist asked you to kill a **** of war. Should you kill it or not?


    99.9% of people will do this. It is better to die at this critical moment than to die yourself. The more advanced people understand this truth.


    In Xue Tianlong¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning is still very good. Xue Tianlong has met many senior pharmacists. These people are either arrogant or not even seeing themselves. Anyway, not seeing you is not a big deal, Liu Ning. The guy is humble and polite, and Xue Tianlong is still very satisfied.


    The main reason is that Liu Ning has not yet entered the profession of a senior pharmacist. If Liu Ning enters, there will be a lot of God-of-War level experts, and I am afraid that he will not be treated like today.


    Xiao Zheng should have told you about my affairs. I wonder if there is something wrong with me, Mr. If you can help me, Xue will definitely give thanks. "


    Xue Tianlong was very calm when he was outside, but when facing the doctor, Xue Tianlong still wanted to know how his injury was. After all, everything about Xue Tianlong was proportional to his strength. Now because of this injury, Xue Tianlong¡¯s Strength has begun to decline.


    If you don¡¯t stop it quickly, it¡¯s hard to imagine what will happen in the future. Xue Tianlong visits famous doctors in Central Base City, but those people can¡¯t help it, so he can only come outside and think of a solution. He didn¡¯t expect to be here. When I met a senior pharmacist, how could Xue Tianlong not worry?


    Xue Tianlong controls part of the Xue family¡¯s intelligence system. Although he can¡¯t guess Liu Ning¡¯s capabilities, he also knows that the Bai family¡¯s vision can be agreed with the eldest lady. If Liu Ning¡¯s capabilities are not strong enough, it¡¯s true. Are the Bai family fools?


    Liu Ning made a request and asked Xue Tianlong to talk about his injury. This was also a normal process.


    In fact, Liu Ning doesn''t know how to see a doctor at all. He just asks his scanning system to take a look to see where Xue Tianlong has problems. The scanning system will also provide certain solutions, nothing more than spending some money.


    Xue Tianlong was injured by a war-god beast while hunting in the wild. He was able to play 100% of his combat power before, but now he can only play 80% of his combat power, so Xue Tianlong is a little scared at this time, if it takes a long time. , I am afraid that even 80% of the combat power cannot be used. If Xue Tianlong''s enemy is the way, then Xue Tianlong is really dangerous.


    When Xue Tianlong said this, only Liu Ning and Xue Tianlong were left in the house. Zheng Hua was afraid to stay here. Although Zheng Hua knew that Xue Tianlong was injured, he did not know the specific situation. It is normal for a master to get injured, but if it leaks a little bit, Xue Tianlong will never keep his hand, even if you are the manager of the casino, you will be killed.


    If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Xue should be poisoned. The place that caused your combat effectiveness to drop was not your injuries, but the toxins huddled in your body. These toxins came from the beasts. "


    Liu Ning made an unpredictable look. In fact, this guy didn''t infer anything. All these contents were given by the system, but he had already reached Xue Tianlong''s ideas.


    Xue Tianlong visited famous doctors all over the capital, and almost all the famous senior pharmacists had inquired it. In the end, only a few more powerful pharmacists came to this conclusion, but those people also observed for a long time, and he did not expect Liu It took less than 5 minutes for Ning to learn that Xue Tianlong was poisoned, and hope greeted Xue Tianlong''s mind. It seemed that Liu Ning was really capable.


    He knows whether Liu Ning has the ability, he just spent 30 million with the system, and only then did he scan Xue Tianlong, if he is an ordinary person, at most one hundred million, the system is also picky. , Knowing that he is scanning a God of War powerhouse, so the price has increased by 10 times.


    See my sickness from your husband? "


    Seeing Liu Ning''s silence, Xue Tianlong was very anxious in his heart. After all, it was about his own life and death.

 Chapter 379： toxin

    In fact, Liu Ning has already had the answer, but Liu Ning has to think about it. What is Liu Ning thinking at this moment? I''m thinking about where to go to play with Miss Bai next time. As for Xue Tianlong, who is anxious in front of you, you can slowly worry about it for a while. Most famous doctors will have to think about it for a period of time. If I tell you casually, maybe You guy would still doubt it.


    About 5 minutes later, Liu Ning opened his eyes, and Xue Tianlong hurriedly leaned forward. This was almost like a follower. The God of War level powerhouse was also afraid of his body.


    Your disease is not easy to cure. The toxins in your body are too violent. If I am not mistaken, these toxins are already corroding your body, and your combat effectiveness is declining. It is directly related to these toxins. If this situation continues, at most there will be a few years away. "


    Xue Tianlong was heartbroken by what Liu Ning said. The answer was actually obtained two months ago, but that person did a test for nearly a month. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to get the same answer just by looking at it here. This shows that Liu Ning''s medical skills are definitely very powerful.


    My husband was really talented at the time. I also found several senior pharmacists for this disease. Either those people couldn¡¯t see it, or they gave me a test for a long time. My husband was able to come up with this in only a few minutes. Xue''s conclusion is really admired, but is there a solution for this disease? "


    What Xue Tianlong said before is all nonsense, the most important thing is the latter sentence.


    However, Xue Tianlong was also touched by Liu Ning. Liu Ning did not ask for anything. He had already said these words at this time. In fact, Liu Ning did not understand the routines. If Liu Ning knew other advanced medicines. How the teacher sees a doctor can make a lot of money. Even if other pharmacists get this answer, they won''t tell Xue Tianlong immediately.


    It would take Xue Tianlong to bring out a certain amount of belongings, and then Xue Tianlong, who told Xue Tianlong that he was touched, was that Liu Ning didn''t play a routine with him, so he told them all, but Liu Ning didn''t understand it.


    Moreover, at other senior pharmacists, even if you want to visit someone, you have to give a gift first, otherwise they don¡¯t have the time to see you, and the God of War level powerhouse is no exception. This is the ability of a senior pharmacist.


    Xue Tianlong originally thought that he could save the money, but now Liu Ning is talking about it. If you don''t come up with some real things, how could someone tell you a treatment?


    The person who came in a hurry [yoyo reading www.uutxt.vip] didn''t bring anything, just a little bit, please accept Mr. Liu. "


    Citroen took out an extremely precious wooden box with an arctic ice bead inside. This thing is not an ordinary thing. Just put this thing in the house, it can be very cool in the hot summer.


    If you think that this function is the biggest, then you are really wrong. The biggest function of this thing is to adjust the flame. When the advanced pharmacist configures the potion, it is very likely to be attacked by the flame. Useful.


    Liu Ning didn''t know the value of this item. If it were offered at auction, this item could sell for at least 30 billion yuan, and the one sold was not as good as this one.


    Liu Ning did not look at this thing. This was a bit surprised in Xue Tianlong''s eyes. This thing can be handed out. Even a senior pharmacist who has been famous for a long time, he can come to sit and see Liu Ning. With this look in front of him, Xue Tianlong knew that he didn''t care anymore. He could win hundreds of billions in a random gambling game just now. How could he care about you?


    Suwen Ms. Bai likes sports cars. This is my investment. I ask Mr. to laugh..."


    What Xue Tianlong took out was a contract, which was the transfer agreement of the local famous car club. The famous car club is very famous in this city. Almost millions of cars came from here.


    Liu Ning also heard Zhao Lele talk about it, but I didn''t expect it to be Xue Tianlong''s property, which is said to be worth about 20 billion.


    It''s all for this. If Liu Ning still doesn''t speak, it would be too much.


    There are ways to treat your injury, but if you want to cure it, it¡¯s probably impossible. My only way to delay is to use nutrient medicine and super special detoxification medicine, which can dilute the toxins in the body. As for Speaking of radical cure, I still have no effective method here. "


    Speaking of this method, Xue Tianlong frowned immediately. Xue Tianlong also thought that he could be cured in one go, but there was no other way. Liu Ning was the only way Xue Tianlong heard about it. Others were helpless.


    Besides, this super-special detoxification agent has no goods at all. This thing has appeared in history, but the skills of advanced pharmacists have declined, and no one has made super-special detoxification agents. What should I do?


    Xue Tianlong searched his own memory. Three years ago, a super-special potion was taken out. The price at that time was 12 billion yuan. Xue Tianlong didn''t feel sorry for the money. He really couldn''t buy this thing. what can we do about it?


    The main reason is that there are not many people using this thing. The general special antidote is just fine. There is no need for super special class. If you hire someone to refine it, it will cost more before and after, at least 30 billion yuan. Above, even if Xue Tianlong can get the money, who should he refining?


    Besides, you must find someone else to refine this medicine material yourself. According to the current market price, you have to come up with at least 10 materials. This 30 billion yuan is purely people¡¯s hard work. If the refining fails, then The 30 billion yuan will not be refunded to your pharmacist. This is what the pharmacist did. Don''t tell them any fairness.


    Xue Tianlong saw Liu Ning in front of him. The Bai family relied on Liu Ning in this way. If Liu Ning had no real ability, Xue Tianlong would definitely not believe it. Could you ask the person in front of him for help?


    There is one more thing, even if you meet these requirements, there is no way to restore your strength to 100%, at most it can only be restored to about 95%. At present, this is the only way, and other methods can only be slow. Wait, relying on the update of modern technology, it may be possible to achieve a radical cure..."

 Chapter 380： Huyou Xue Tianlong

    Before Xue Tianlong asked Liu Ning to prepare the medicine for him, Liu Ning said the latter words. After hearing these words, Xue Tianlong''s heart became even more speechless, and even the strongest strength could not be recovered?


    Actually, Liu Ning did not. To be honest, if you want to cure this disease, Liu Ning has a way, but it depends on who we face. If it is facing Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning is of course willing to help, but facing It''s Xue Tianlong, so we don''t have that skill anymore.


    Liu Ning and the Xue family have such a deep hatred. If they help you with IQ, it is purely a problem with your own brain. Now that you can give you a way to continue your life, it depends on whether you are hooked.


    Of course, Liu Ning didn¡¯t expect others to agree to you right away. Just think about it slowly. If there are more capable people, you can go to those people. If those people are useless, they will definitely come back to Liu Ning. Yes, when Liu Ning comes to collect money every time, what a good thing.


    Is there really no other way? "


    Xue Tianlong was still a little unwilling to give up. It was acceptable to suppress this toxin, but he couldn''t return to his peak state. For a **** of war, this was unacceptable.


    Liu Ning shook his head at this time. It''s not that there is no such way, but if it is cured for you, how can Liu Ning control a God of War powerhouse? Now that this kind of detoxification drug is used to attract you, even if something happens to Liu Ning in the future, this guy will have to help. If Liu Ning breaks down, it means that this guy''s life is broken.


    This is equivalent to finding yourself a God of War umbrella.


    Actually, there is no need to worry about Mr. Xue, this is my own diagnosis after all. There are many senior pharmacists in the world, and Mr. Xue can ask them for help. Maybe someone can solve this. After all, there is a specialization in surgery. , Maybe my learning direction is not consistent with the toxins in your body. "


    Liu Ning knew that this guy had to think about it for a long time, and he didn''t have the time to wait here, plus that he was really lacking energy today, so he had to do this first.


    Xue Tianlong was also a little touched. If he were replaced by another senior pharmacist, those people would never say the latter words. They would definitely fool Xue Tianlong to treat here. Liu Ning did not do this. Xue Tianlong''s heart Some relief.


    When Liu Ning went out, Xue Tianlong closed his eyes, struggling in his heart, how to solve his own problem? Counting Liu Ning, this is already the fourth senior pharmacist. This is also the only one who gives a treatment plan. Others are more famous than Liu Ning, but some of them even diagnose what they look like. If it doesn''t come out, let alone the treatment plan.


    After leaving the house, Liu Ning sent Miss Bai back first, and did not go home that day. She found a hotel on the street and went to bed. Going back so late would cause noise to the family.


    Liu Ning slept very comfortably this night, but the combed cow''s head was destined to not sleep well, and the fellow Xue Tianlong, after knowing the treatment plan, was not as good as when he did not know.


    On the morning of the second day, Liu Ning was woken up by his smart device. The callers were Wang Jun and Zhao Lele. These two guys went out to play yesterday. They didn¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s situation. When they knew It was already this morning.


    The two guys shouted in the morning for Liu Ning to treat him. To be honest, Liu Ning understood their behavior. The two were afraid of Niu¡¯s revenge on Liu Ning, so they had to meet Liu Ning in the morning. I was afraid that Liu Ning would see it, so I asked for a treat. Liu Ning naturally knew this excuse. His two apprentices were pretty good.


    You two can choose whatever you want. As long as the whole city is where you want, you can eat as much as you like at noon. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, when facing his two apprentices, Liu Ning would let go of all the pretense, and this feeling made him very comfortable.


    Otherwise, let''s go to the Municipal Hotel. There is a new spicy dish cooked by a chef, but it is very good, and Xue Fenfen can''t go anywhere else, let''s go there! "


    In order to take care of Xue Fenfen, he chose that place. Wang Jun also agreed. Liu Ning naturally didn''t say anything. Liu Ning naturally didn''t care about what he eats, as long as he can fill his stomach.


    When Liu Ning went out, I saw a lot of people talking about yesterday¡¯s news. After thinking about it, Liu Ning still had to pretend to be. Of course, he couldn¡¯t wear a mask on the road. That would cause more people Attention.


    So Liu Ning put on sunglasses and a headscarf when he came out of a nearby shop. He looked like a hip-hop youth, but in this way everyone would not associate Liu Ning with the **** of gamblers last night.


    When Liu Ning arrived, these people had already ordered the food.


    My dear master, I am really convinced of you. Do you know the nickname of this guy Bull Head? This guy¡¯s nickname is Bull Demon King. I don¡¯t know how many people have been bullied. I didn¡¯t expect the master to rectify this guy and win so much money from this guy. People like us really admire him. Five bodies cast the ground! "


    Speaking of the guy Niu Tau, Wang Jun also suffered from this kid''s hand. Although Wang Jun¡¯s status is no longer low, Niu Tau is still a bit higher than Wang Jun. Revenge was given to Wang Jun, so Wang Jun came up and bought Liu Ning a cup.


    The two men clinked glasses for a while, and then a large glass of wine went down. Drinking in this way can be fun.


    Don''t talk about this, I am not concerned about this matter, I am talking about that Miss Bai''s matter, how is the master better than me, isn''t she higher than me? I''m still developing now, and I will be taller than her in two years! The people in these newspapers are obviously scribbling, so why do they say they are my master¡¯s girlfriend? "


    Zhao Lele¡¯s words caused Liu Ning to squirt out the wine. The remaining half a glass of wine has not been drunk. Who knows that Zhao Lele¡¯s vision is so different from others. What everyone cares about is the gambling game last night, but Zhao Lele cares. The woman next to Liu Ning.


    Don''t talk about it, I haven''t eaten yet, I will eat first before talking..."


    Liu Ning flicked Zhao Lele''s head.


    Wish Tianhua? What are you doing here? "


    Zhao Lele saw another person at the door. The waiter was supposed to serve food, but this guy ran in.

 Chapter 381： Another love

    Zhu Tianhua is the manager here. Wang Jun and Zhao Lele are here. This guy is always going to show up. If he doesn''t come, he seems a little brash, but I didn''t expect to see Liu Ning in this place.


    Zhu Tianhua and Liu Ning had a boring mess that day. Zhu Tianhua immediately went to investigate, and finally checked Liu Ning. With the information that Zhu Tianhua knew, Zhu Tianhua felt that his head was big, so today I have to be honest. Come here and admit a mistake, there is nothing to be ashamed of, after all, people are stronger than themselves.


    Although Zhu Tianhua didn''t know everything about Liu Ning, Zhu Tianhua knew one thing, that is, Liu Ning can''t afford it, and all aspects are related.


    This guy also saw Wang Fang who was drinking. In fact, the reason why this guy came over has another idea. After knowing that Wang Fang is broken in love, this guy has an idea in his heart. If he can be with Wang Fang, then I am afraid it is also good. But seeing Wang Fang and Liu Ning talking and laughing freely, this guy quickly put out his thoughts, what a joke, this kid is so powerful, if he kicks the iron plate again, he is really enough Unlucky.


    Originally, I wish Tianhua wanted to have a drink here. After seeing Liu Ning, this guy casually chatted a few words about homework. People who saw here didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, so this guy hurried out and wandered inside just now. After a lap, Zhu Tianhua got the truth that Liu Ning was the core of these people. When he met Liu Ning in the future, he would have a little bit of flattery.


    What is going on with this guy? The bills here are all waived. I originally wanted to eat a big family today. It seems that you have no chance to spend money, Master! "


    After everyone ate for a while, the waiter sent the bill over. It turned out that Zhu Tianhua secretly settled the bill. For them, the big brothers, it is very normal to be billed for dinner. If it were their first visit to Zhu Tianhua¡¯s restaurant, Zhu Tianhua would definitely pay the bill, but after all, they are doing a business here, and they can¡¯t always let people settle the bill when they come.


    Liu Ning didn''t say anything, knowing that these two apprentices were both the masters of making troubles. If you tell the situation that day, maybe these two apprentices will have trouble with Zhu Tianhua.


    Anyway, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Liu Ning is already strong enough now, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble everywhere. If Niutou hasn''t solved it, don''t make enemies everywhere.


    However, Liu Ning discovered something at this time. Wang Jun actually showed great hospitality to Xue Fenfen. Does this guy have an idea?


    Seeing this situation, Liu Ning was really worried about Mr. Wang. It used to be that Wang Fang made such a thing. Now it is Wang Jun¡¯s turn. If Xue Qiang is still alive, it is possible between the two. Now that Xue Qiang is dead, it is basically impossible for two people to be together.


    After eating, the girls prepared to go to the nearby shopping mall to see Liu Ning. They walked slowly on purpose and gave Wang Jun a wink. The two had cooperated many times in the field, and Wang Jun stopped. Come down, is there anything going on, Master?


    I said that your kid was a bit wrong just now. He was a little too enthusiastic about Xue Fenfen. You shouldn¡¯t have taken care of this matter at first. You are a gentle lady, a gentleman, and there is nothing to say, but you have to look at the situation clearly. If Qiang is still alive, the two of you can be regarded as good friends, but now do you think you two can have a result? "


    When facing Wang Jun, Liu Ning didn''t need to prepare so much. The two were in a master-apprentice relationship, so Liu Ning said it directly.


    Even if these are not problems, look at the current situation. Xue Fenfen can''t get out anywhere except the municipal hotel. Can you solve this problem again? "


    Liu Ning had already decided at this time. It was the first time to beat the mandarin ducks. But for Wang Jun and Xue Fenfen, I figured it out by myself. Liu Ning still remembers the dying eyes of Xue Qiang. Wang Jun is an excellent young man. , In case Xue Fenfen falls in love with Wang Jun, this matter will be difficult to solve in the future.


    This will not only cause harm to Xue Fenfen, but also to Wang Jun. Looking at Wang Fang now, you can understand everything. Although mine hunting is a bastard, Wang Fang also paid so much for mine hunting. Many feelings, Wang Fang has not recovered yet.


    Master, I understand what you mean, but I really like this person for a long time. When Xue Qiang was still there, I had no chance. The relationship between our family and the Xue family was not very good, so please let them All know, now is an opportunity for me, I know what I am doing. "


    Wang Jun took a breath of cigarette fiercely and made preparations for a long time in his heart. Only then did he say these words. He knew he was a man, what kind of words should be said and what should not be said. Said, this guy has a measure in his heart.


    Although Liu Ning mingled with them every day, Wang Jun also knew that the master was the master, and he was considered his elder. When he said anything in front of the master, he had to be responsible.


    After hearing this, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. It turned out that this kid was not on a whim, but was premeditated. Xue Fenfen turned out to have many suitors, and Zhu Tianhua was one of them. But then Xue Fenfen had something and those pursuits All of them ran far away, indicating that those people would judge the situation. Who knew that when the most difficult time, Wang Jun ran in, this kid is really stupid.


    You kid still have to think about it. You can be assassinated in the municipal hotel. Do you know what kind of enemy Xue Fenfen faces? If you don''t even know this, I advise you not to get involved. "


    Liu Ning still doesn''t want Wang Jun to come in. Wang Jun is a boy who is older than himself, but he is actually a big boy. In the face of these things, Wang Jun may be confused, especially in feelings. After the whirlpool, this is even more unclear.


    can¡­"


    Wang Jun¡¯s face is still a little unwilling to give up. He has liked such a girl all his life. If you shrink from such difficulties, then you don¡¯t need to talk about liking. Wang Jun knows this very well, but face Wang Jun didn¡¯t know how to answer the teacher¡¯s teachings. At this moment, there was a real contradiction in his heart. I really want someone to give an answer...

 Chapter 382： Heroes are sad

    When several people came back, Wang Jun''s mood was obviously not high. Xue Fenfen had experienced two assassinations and was unwilling to show up outside, so he went back early. Seeing Xue Fenfen''s back, Wang Jun clenched his fists. , Maybe it was a decision in my heart.


    The hero is saddened by beauty, so Liu Ning doesn''t care about it.


    At exactly this time, Zhang Daxue sent a message asking if the team should go out. Everyone had rested in the city, and their bones were about to rust. Wang Fang didn¡¯t dare to decide by himself, so he asked Liu Ning. .


    We have nothing to do today. In the evening you find a place to gather together and see if there is a good place in the wild, let''s go out. "


    Hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s interest was high. Although the wild is very dangerous, for these people, the wild is where their strength grows. Slowly becoming stronger is the ultimate desire of every strong man. .


    In fact, Wang Fang also wants to go out in the city, although it is safe, but there are too many bad things. The family has arranged two blind dates in the past two days. Wang Fang really does not want to go again. It is better to go out to relax. It.


    After this period of time, the Gao brothers thought Liu Ning had forgotten them. After all, they were originally mine hunters. Even if Liu Ning found someone to go out, it would be impossible to find two of their brothers. When receiving Zhang Daxue''s notice, the Gao brothers couldn''t believe their eyes. It seemed that Liu Ning was really a pragmatic person, so the Gao brothers arrived earlier.


    When Liu Ning arrived, Zhang Daxue and the others had already arrived. In addition to the original four, two newcomers came here. These two newcomers were injured last time and did not follow. In fact, they are also in the team. Old man, but Liu Ning hadn''t seen it.


    Captain, let me introduce to you. This is the boss Zhang Shan, and this is his younger brother Zhang Shui. These two are also relatives. When the brothers are in the field, the cooperation between the brothers is relatively close, so most of them are like this. Both are intermediate fighters..."


    Seeing these two people, Wang Fang seemed more cordial. After all, they were fighting together before. After seeing Liu Ning, the two brothers seemed a little cautious. Gao Yuan Gundam told the brothers about the last time. Two, in the mentality of the two brothers, it was impossible to run out of the situation at the time. Unexpectedly, Liu Ning brought everyone back intact and made so much money.


    Liu Ning greeted the two brothers and tried a few sentences, and found that the two brothers had nothing to do with mine hunting. They just wanted to go out and make money as before, so Liu Ning handed them to Zhang Daxue. When you go out, you can bring it together, anyway, there is no melee fighter in the team.


    Another problem is the warrior apprentice. Last time they brought a total of 10 warrior apprentices. When dissecting the corpse, these 10 warrior apprentices were obviously not enough. So this time we will increase the number of warrior apprentices. Who Let the team''s offensive power be too high. When Liu Ning and Wang Fang work together, the corpses of fierce beasts all over the floor will exhaust these 10 people.


    After everyone''s discussion, this time the number of warrior apprentices increased to 16, which was 60% more than the previous time. This is already a lot of people. If you increase it again, it will increase the team''s exposure.


    After ordering food, everyone began to discuss where to go.


    It turned out that mine hunting was responsible for these things, and now Liu Ning had to be responsible. After all, the captain was different.


    I think we should go to the last village. I think that village is pretty good..."


    Wang Jun first expressed his opinion. Although there are a lot of fierce beasts in the village, their combat effectiveness is not very good. As long as they can find a commanding height, they can continue the last slaughter.


    I don''t want to go there last time. Last time, your hot weapon warriors showed their power. Those of us are useless at all. We have to change our place. "


    Zhao Lele disagreed. Zhao Lele still remembers the situation last time. He didn''t have many chances to shoot.


    Don¡¯t make a noise, let me give you some information. I¡¯m not biased. I definitely couldn¡¯t go to that place last time. The reason why we succeeded there is because there are high-rise buildings there. The last time a 7-story building collapsed, a 5-story building was already crumbling, and it couldn''t stand the collision of a beast, so we must change the place. "


    Zhang Daxue has been in the wild for a long time, so he naturally knows what the favorable topography of a place looks like. Wang Jun and Zhao Lele also said casually just now. They are not very clear about the actual local situation.


    If you can¡¯t go to the original place, you have to change the place. Where can you go?


    According to some of the previous regulations, Zhang Daxue took out a map. Marks were made around the map, that is, some surrounding villages or towns, which were all visited by people before, and they had to choose a new place. .


    Liu Ning took a look at it and understood that there are not many beasts in safe places, but there are more human teams, and there are too many beasts in unsafe places. They may be dangerous in the past. At this time, they have to do what they can.


    Making money in the wild is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to be able to survive, which everyone knows.


    What is your suggestion? "


    Liu Ning fell in love with Zhang Daxue. Zhang Daxue had done some planning before. Among these people, he is a veteran, so Liu Ning has this question.


    I suggest we go to this place, why did you choose here? This is a village, slightly larger than the original village, and there are slightly more beasts in it, but for our team, these numbers have no effect. If we want to go to the surrounding villages, our team The combat effectiveness may not be able to play out. "


    Zhang Daxue pointed to a small town and said that it was about 50 kilometers away from the city and was already in an unexplored area, but there were still some information in the town, which were sold by the team that hunted the beasts there.


    But we have too little information about there. If we want to get the first hand news, we have to go to the Mercenary Alliance to buy it. "


    When Liu Ning asked for more information, Zhang Daxue stretched out his hands. It would cost money. The news on the Internet was too popular.

 Chapter 383： Buy information

    When Zhang Daxue finished explaining, the mercenary alliance appeared in Liu Ning''s mind.


    This is a legal organization, but it''s similar to the black market. Everything that can''t be bought in a normal place can be bought in this place.


    For example, if Liu Ning and the others are going to this small town, some people put the news in the mercenary alliance, so they have to buy it.


    In the past, mine hunting was used to do such things. Now that mine hunting is gone, it will naturally come to Liu Ning. Liu Ning is not very familiar with this place, so Wang Fang can only go with him. Everyone is right. This place is unfamiliar. Wang Fang had accompanied mine hunting before, so he was the only insider inside the team.


    After dinner, the rest left Liu Ning and Wang Fang to the mercenary alliance.


    Looking at the navigation on the car, it takes about 30 kilometers.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning began to understand the role of the mercenary alliance. After a period of reading, Liu Ning understood that in the mercenary alliance, as long as you can make money, you can do anything. It''s done for you.


    Of course, the price is also very expensive. For example, some criminals have no way to buy things in regular places, but if you go to the mercenary alliance, you can buy anything, and these people will not ask you. The Guardian''s identity will not be investigated here.


    It can be said that this is a place outside the law, but the Mercenary Alliance also has its own rules. Everything is within their territory. They have the final say. If it is involved outside, they will never control it. This is also a guard. One reason the government kept them.


    The Mercenary Alliance also has a backstage. The Zhao family of the Eight Group Night is the largest backstage of the Mercenary Alliance, so don''t underestimate this place. "


    Seeing that Liu Ning was reading the information about the Mercenary Alliance, Wang Fang added something next to him. I really didn''t expect that in such a dark zone, there would be eight groups as the backstage.


    When Liu Ning and the others arrived in this block, it was already 11:00 p.m. There were basically no people in other blocks, but it was brightly lit, and many people felt that the nightlife here had just begun.


    Liu Ning took a look at the bustling street in front, and basically understood in his heart that this place does not even have the monitoring of the patrol station. If you want to enter, I am afraid that you have to have a certain ability. After all, you only need to enter this block. , That''s almost outside the law.


    In fact, the guard mansion also wants to manage, but it is helpless without this ability. These mercenaries are all running around, and there is no long-term foothold at all. Even if you issue a wanted warrant against them, it is difficult to arrest these guys and bring them to justice. , After all, they completed this task and went to other cities.


    Afterwards, the Guard Mansion simply ignored it, and set a site for the Mercenary Alliance. Inside this site, you do things according to your own rules. As long as you don¡¯t harass the people outside, you can do whatever you like. If things outside this territory are implicated, the Guard Mansion will intervene.


    Didn¡¯t you say that the guard house doesn¡¯t care about things here? What''s the matter with these uniforms? "


    Drive past a police car next to Liu Ning.


    You say those people, those people are not the people who come here to manage the law and order, they are here to collect taxes. The guard mansion does not care about the fights, but any transaction in the guard mansion is required. For those who collect money, if they don''t pay taxes, the Zhen Shou Mansion will never allow such a black area to appear. "


    Wang Fang smiled and said, Liu Ning also sighed psychologically that guarding the mansion is definitely the biggest force in each city, and they are making money for nothing.


    According to Wang Fang, in the past, as long as tax evasion was discovered, no matter who you were in the mercenary alliance, the Guard Mansion would send out a large number of military police to arrest, even if it made it jump into the Guard Mansion. Don''t care.


    The purpose is to tell you the real situation of the people here. As long as you can pay taxes according to the regulations, we don¡¯t care what happens there, but if you want to evade taxes, the guard government will never sit back and ignore it, no matter how much you pay. The price of these tax evaders must also be arrested.


    Just like the backstage of the Mercenary Alliance, the Zhao family also strictly requires tax payment. The Zhao family is even more aware that as long as you pay the tax, the mercenary alliance will have the final say. If you don¡¯t pay For taxes, the guards everywhere will look for things, and the Zhao family will also be full.


    At the beginning, there would be various disputes between the mercenary alliance and the outside world. After a period of running-in, the mercenary alliance also existed.


    Liu Ning followed Wang Fang for a while and came to a three-way intersection.


    Here is a dividing point. The middle one is the left side of the hirer, this one is for buying things, and the right one is where we are going. Here are some news merchants, and what we buy is news. "


    Wang Fang is very familiar with this place.


    There are a lot of people in the other two areas, but in this area where the news is bought, there are no more people on the street. Liu Ning and Wang Fang walked to the front of a dilapidated store. Only a small light bulb was on at the door. If you look from a distance, you can''t see the light here at all.


    The boss here is named Huang and has worked with us many times. "


    Liu Ning looked at the shop in front of him. If it was in another block, it would be like an ordinary community grocery store. It is hard to imagine that such valuable news can be sold here, even the actual situation of a small town in the wild.


    Don''t worry, don''t look at this storefront is a bit broken, but there are real things inside. We and other teams are here to get news, and we have never missed it. "


    Wang Fang saw that Liu Ning was a little bit unbelievable, so he explained. The reason why he was besieged in that place last time was not because the information given to you was inaccurate. The most important thing was that there were 7 people who fled. Squad, otherwise it would never happen like that.


    After Liu Ning and Wang Fang entered, Liu Ning found that the area inside was not small. There were some small round tables around. At the moment, there were people talking and drinking on the small round tables. None of these people look like good people. Wang Fang ignored these people and led Liu Ning towards the shopkeeper, who was a middle-aged bald man with glasses.

 Chapter 384： Mine hunting news

    I said why the magpie kept screaming this morning, it turned out that Miss Wang came here, so I haven''t taken care of my business for a while, right? "


    Wang Fang is also a frequent visitor here, so there are often painless jokes between the two sides.


    Liu Ning looked at this guy, and this guy was also looking at Liu Ning.


    Generally they do not do deep business in these places, because their asking price is relatively high, and it is difficult for ordinary newcomers to satisfy.


    This is our new captain, and we want to buy some news this time. "


    Wang Fang introduced Liu Ning.


    I heard that this is Wang Fang¡¯s new captain. This guy widened his eyes and looked at Liu Ning. He really didn¡¯t see that this kid, who was young, would become the captain of Wang Fang¡¯s team. Huang also knows the strength of Wang Fang''s team. Although it is not up to the elite team, it is also ranked among the top of the hot weapons team. How can this kid He De be their captain?


    Your captain is not a hunter..."


    Lao Huang swallowed the second half of the sentence. Whatever he does in his own business, he remembers being talkative. Since the captain has already been changed, let''s just leave it alone.


    It turns out that you want to buy this place. I have two pieces of news about this place. The thicker one is more detailed, but the more expensive one is cheaper, but only general news. "


    After learning of the two people''s commission, Lao Huang went in and took out two kraft paper bags. Liu Ning was a little bit unbelievable. He still uses paper as a transmission tool today.


    Are you going to hunt in this place? When the mine hunter came over two days ago, I didn''t say to go to this place. Did your team disband? "


    Lao Huang suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Both Wang Fang and Liu Ning''s eyes lit up, and finally there was news of mine hunting. After returning to the city before, they also inquired from many sources, but this guy seemed to have evaporated from the world. Originally Liu Ning thought mine hunting had gone to others. City, who knows this guy is still in this city.


    what did you say? Did you really see mine hunting? "


    Wang Fang said excitedly, having been looking for this guy for so long, he didn''t expect to get news unexpectedly.


    Lao Huang is a businessman. Seeing Wang Fang''s expression, he naturally understands what''s going on. Lao Huang smiled ill-intentionally. The meaning is very obvious. My place to answer questions is to use money.


    Wang Fang took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet, which was worth more than 100,000 yuan. It was enough to buy such a news.


    Of course it was mine hunting, but this guy was different from the original time. He put on a robotic arm and covered his face, but from the voice of his speech, I can conclude that this guy is mine hunting. "


    After speaking, this person hurriedly packed up these banknotes, a large banknote of 10,000 yuan, which was not a joke.


    What is your deal with mine hunting? "


    This time I changed to Liu Ning to ask, and Liu Ning took out 200,000.


    Old Huang was very satisfied with this way of talking and took Liu Ning''s money directly.


    It''s just that Lao Huang didn''t put the money in it. Instead, he took the money and looked under the lamp. Wang Fang took out another 200,000 yuan, which just meant that the money was not enough.


    That guy is not here to buy news, he is here to do business..."


    Don''t hesitate to tell everything you know..."


    Liu Ning took out a dozen bills, all of which were 10,000 yuan each, enough for this guy to talk about it from beginning to end.


    It¡¯s so good, let¡¯s save a lot of things, mine hunting guy came here for cosmetic surgery, he changed his appearance and all the information in the guard mansion. You also know that we have such a task here. As long as you give money, you can complete any task. Now in this city, there is no mine hunter..."


    Lao Huang said as he counted the money, I really didn¡¯t expect to have an unexpected gain today. Mine hunter used to be a warlord-level powerhouse, and Lao Huang didn¡¯t dare to disclose the news about mine hunting, but now this guy is a waste, even if it is leaked. He couldn''t treat himself like this guy''s news.


    The two looked at each other. They really didn''t know how the mine hunting got in. The check at the gate of the city was so strict, and this guy got into it. It seems that this guy still has a lot of power in the city.


    Any other news about mine hunting? "


    Liu Ning took out a bottle of super special grade healing potion, which can sell for 15 million here.


    Through the operation just now, Liu Ning basically understands that if this guy has news here, he will definitely sell it to Liu Ning. If there is money here, he is the uncle. Liu Ning has put out 15 million. He will definitely not take it. Those news are fooling people, and some real news should be told.


    Lao Huang smiled and nodded, then put away the super special grade healing potions, looked at the people outside who were drinking, Lao Huang pointed to the upstairs, this time he got upstairs to talk about things.


    After arriving upstairs, Lao Huang first checked the authenticity of the medicine. This place is different from those outside. After everything is passed, even if you find that it is fake, you may not be able to get it back. , So you must see clearly when trading, or you will suffer.


    The first news is that his strength has declined. According to those who performed the operation, his strength is at most only the intermediate fighter level..."


    Liu Ning nodded, and then asked Lao Huang to continue speaking. If there was only this news, I am afraid it would not be worth the money.


    The second news is that this guy is very short of money, and this guy doesn¡¯t have much money. In the past, it took hundreds of thousands to do this kind of plastic surgery. Mine hunting has been bargaining for a long time. According to his wealth, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡­"


    Lao Huang thought of the original situation, the mine hunter was very struggling.


    I think the third news is what you want to know the most. The third news is that mine hunting bought a person with me, and that person is the gentleman in front of me..."


    Only then did Lao Huang remember the news that mine hunters had collected 200,000 yuan to buy someone.


    At that time, Liu Ning was not well-known, so he sold it for 200,000 yuan. Of course, the collected items were all popular products. Now when he saw Liu Ning, Lao Huang remembered, isn''t this the person?

 Chapter 385： Full bloom

    After coming out of the old house, Liu Ning can be regarded as getting what he wants to know. Although he still doesn¡¯t know where the mine hunter is, Liu Ning knows one thing. The mine hunter has never given up his heart. Thinking of putting myself to death.


    You don''t need to worry. Now his strength has dropped to the fighter level. The security of your community is very good. If he wants to do something with your family, I''m afraid this guy has no chance at all. "


    After coming out of Lao Huang, Liu Ning fell into a kind of worry. Of course, Liu Ning would not worry about herself. The most worried thing was the family. So Liu Ning let Sun Qiang pass, and Sun Qiang hunted there. Lei couldn''t do it, even if he did it, it didn''t work well.


    Wang Fang''s mood was also a bit heavy. After all, after learning about the mine hunting, Wang Fang had a bad premonition. After many years of love, Wang Fang was clearly listed as this person, and he would definitely take revenge at all costs.


    After returning to the restaurant where they were eating, the two people did not tell these people about the mine hunting, because they didn''t know what the situation of the people in the team was. After all, mine hunting had also cooperated with them for a long time.


    According to Wang Fang, this squad should be dismissed. If someone in the squad contacted mine hunting, he might put himself in danger, but Liu Ning rejected this suggestion. If these people are not fools, they will not. What is the connection with mine hunting, the most suspicious are these two newcomers.


    However, these two men were both fighter-level and couldn''t make waves at all, so Liu Ning proceeded as planned.


    Liu Ning announced his decision. Everyone will go to the wild only a week later. During this week, everyone should prepare well. Liu Ning also wants to spend a week to investigate and see if there is any news about mine hunting.


    After these people left, Liu Ning pulled Wang Jun in and told Wang Jun all the situation to see what Wang Jun thought.


    Since this guy is still alive, we have used all the official power. Now the official power is useless. There is another way. Haven''t you been to the Mercenary League just now? It is entirely possible to issue a reward announcement in the Mercenary Alliance. Mine hunting is now a street mouse. As long as we set the price high enough, someone will definitely help us find mine hunting. "


    When Wang Jun patted his thigh, Liu Ning was too anxious just now, and even forgot about it. These days, being rich can make ghosts worse.


    Five minutes after Wang Jun said this, a reward appeared on the website of the Mercenary Alliance. It turned out to be a reward worth 500 million yuan. If anyone can find mine hunting, whoever can have 500 million yuan. If you can provide clues, you can also get 50 million yuan, which immediately exploded in the discussion area.


    If you are looking for a warrior-level powerhouse, the price of 500 million yuan is not very high. If you are looking for a war-general-level powerhouse, the price of 500 million yuan is almost the same, but now it is just looking for a fighter and a powerhouse. Even the price of 500 million yuan was offered. I have to say that the boss has money to burn.


    Many people in the Mercenary Alliance have taken action. This is simply a benefit for them. If you can find this guy quickly, then this 500 million yuan will be earned. This is the price of the God of War level powerhouse, but it is worth it. The risk is less than 1/20 of the God of War and the strong.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning and Wang Fang also breathed a sigh of relief. With the effect of money, it is likely that there will be news in a short time. During this period of time, Liu Ning will also deal with his own affairs. Going out into the wild next week.


    Wang Jun¡¯s gun club has also accumulated some customers. Liu Ning and Wang Jun have set a date, and then they will give pointers to these people.


    How come there are so many people? Hasn''t the peak passed in the first two times? "


    Looking at the information in Wang Jun''s hand, Liu Ning felt puzzled. There were more than 100 people who made an appointment this time, and they all paid enough money.


    Master, you don¡¯t know anything about it. The customers who went out the last two times brag about their abilities, so these people are all from other base cities. They are too much trapped, and they spend money from other teachers. A lot of money was spent, and in the end I couldn''t see the effect. Our place has a good reputation, so these guys spent money hard and deceived their family, saying they did hard work..."


    With Wang Jun¡¯s introduction, Liu Ning understood what was going on. None of these co-authors were doing it right.


    When Liu Ning shook his head, Zhao Lele also had something to do. Zhao Lele also took a job here. The last hypnosis club hadn¡¯t opened yet, and the ship sank in Xue Fenfen¡¯s place, but Liu Ning got the wealth of the Xue family. That is stronger than the profitability of 100 gun clubs.


    Who are you talking about? The concubine guarding the palace lord? "


    Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s dissatisfaction, Zhao Lele¡¯s face was also a little guilty, but Zhao Lele¡¯s social life is limited, so he can only take on such a job, but there is a big job hidden behind this small job, this is It is of a testing nature.


    After Zhao Lele''s remarks, Liu Ning understood that this was not for the concubine, but for a general under the guard of the palace.


    The general was injured in the wild and needed a long period of deep sleep, but Liu Ning¡¯s ability has not been confirmed. Although Xue Fenfen can prove that he has 40 hours of deep sleep, Xue Fenfen is no longer a direct descendant of the Xue family. So, what Xue Fenfen said is not enough to prove it.


    The lord of the guard mansion thought of a way to let Liu Ning hypnotize his concubine first, and then hypnotize his general if he has the ability.


    Master, you have to agree. Although this little concubine is a little wife, she is the favorite of the palace owner who guards the mansion. As long as he can open the way in this place, we will even promote it in the future. Last time I thought it could. Yes, who knows that if we encounter something like that, as long as we promote it here, the money will never be less than the gun club of the military brother. "


    Zhao Lele suddenly said with big eyes that Zhao Lele always felt shorter than Wang Jun during this period of time.


    This is also a normal thing. After all, Wang Jun''s gun club has become a hot topic in the city, but Zhao Lele''s hypnosis club has not been heard so far.

 Chapter 386： Southern Defense

    Master, why don¡¯t I introduce you to a job? The southern area¡¯s garrison chief is currently in a realm, and he is looking for high-level hypnotists everywhere. As long as the master¡¯s ability is to let him sleep for a while, basically the money It also made a profit, although there are not tens of billions, but there are also 3 billion! "


    The main scope of the Wang family''s activities is in the army, so it is very well informed about the news in the army. Wang Jun also listened to his grandfather.


    The reason why Wang Jun said this at this time was because he thought that Liu Ning could help the southern area garrison chief. This guy is a grandfather¡¯s old man, so he doesn¡¯t have much money in his hands. Wang Fang also knows that this person¡¯s official position is not flexible. , To be able to spend 3 billion yuan, which is already quite good.


    Liu Ning checked on the Internet and found that these reserve personnel have information. The old subordinate of Mr. Wang, Wen Guohai, has been in the army for 20 years, and finally became the chief of the southern area garrison. This post is also considered an important post. If you want to make money, it is impossible not to spend 3 billion yuan.


    When fighting in the field, this guy¡¯s leg was eaten by a fierce beast. At that time, it was Mr. Wang who bought the blood of a king-level fierce beast. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for this guy to stand up. .


    Although the blood of Wang Ji''s fierce beast can make your legs grow again, it does not mean that you will be able to restore your fighting power. Therefore, the people with him back then were at the level of the extreme warlord, and only this guy was the At the junior level, now it''s finally going to be advanced, but it must be hypnotized by a senior hypnotist to make one''s deep sleep time a little higher.


    It¡¯s a pity that the money he put out is too little. Although there are many people who can help this guy, those senior hypnotists are unwilling to take this job. Under the same circumstances, they can make more money. Is it a waste of time?


    Knowing what those colleagues did, Liu Ning was very angry in his heart. If you guys have a little conscience, I''m afraid you can''t refuse this titan. People also contribute to mankind in the wild.


    If you want to change to someone else, Wang Jun grabbed Zhao Lele¡¯s business like this, Zhao Lele would have been chatting beside him a long time ago, but Zhao Lele has also heard of this Wen Guohai. Zhao Lele¡¯s father has long said that this Wen Guohai is a human being. Patron saint.


    Don''t worry, go back and tell your father, I want a 20-person guard team, and can grant me this place, I only charge 1 billion yuan. "


    Liu Ning proudly said that the reason for this request is also very legitimate. Can a guard team of 20 people be worth 2 billion yuan? Liu Ning didn''t want to send it to the door specially, so he made a small request. Wang Jun laughed aloud next to him. The master is really saving face. Not only did he not increase the money, but he deducted 2/ 3.


    Others don¡¯t know the master¡¯s ability, but Wang Jun knows very well. In this world, among all the advanced hypnotists, if Liu Ning is second, then I¡¯m afraid there will be no first in this world. Who can do deep sleep?


    Seeing that Liu Ning and Wang Jun had finally finished their talks, Zhao Lele looked eager. It was clear that the Hypnosis Hall was his own business. How did it become Wang Jun''s business now?


    The next step is yours. Just talk to them. I think you will be the best at asking for money. Just give me one time at the end. It¡¯s best if you two can make an appointment for one day, so I don¡¯t have to spend too much. There is one more thing that you two can''t run. I''m about to form a guard team. I have to recommend someone to me. It must be trustworthy. "


    Since discovering the whereabouts of the mine hunting, Liu Ning is even more inclined to set up this guard team, but it is difficult to find loyal people. Now if you want to promote the cultivation, you can only start from the two apprentices.


    Wang Jun and Zhao Lele glanced at each other. Where do we have a guard? Where are we going to find someone for you?


    Before these two people asked questions, Liu Ning had already opened the door and left.


    This master has not reached the old and confused age, do we have a suitable candidate in our hands? "


    When Liu Ning is not here, Zhao Lele speaks somewhat casually.


    I said you two are really stupid, did he ask you two to find someone? It was for Uncle Zhao and our grandfather to find someone, why don''t you two think about it? Just how many people you can know at your age now is for you to go back and activate your contacts. How smart your master¡¯s head is. He could have talked about it himself, but they just didn¡¯t talk about it. They asked you two to go. Say, isn''t this favor that you two owe? "


    After Wang Fang finished speaking, the faces of the two people suddenly realized.


    Master is too cunning..."


    The two said in unison, but thinking of the master''s help to them, the two could only go home and find someone.


    After leaving the apprentice, Liu Ning returned to his own community. Liu Ning was specially prepared to visit the construction site to see how the progress was.


    Liu Ning saw that Fang Qiang was still busy there, and Fang Qiang¡¯s wife was embarrassed. Originally, he was just getting some food here. Who knew that when there were not enough staff, Fang Qiang would let his wife go up there. Live, Liu Ning is really speechless, and he didn''t ask for progress with you, so why bother so desperately.


    People on the construction site greeted Liu Ning one after another. Although Liu Ning did not know these people, they also knew that they came from the gathering place of Wei Xiong. Liu Ning also responded with a smile to these people. After receiving Liu Ning¡¯s response, These people were also very happy. They all knew that Liu Ning was a fighter and a strong man, but they didn''t expect to be so unassuming.


    Ouch, who is this back? Do you still know this is your home? "


    Liu Ning is about to go to Fang Qiang''s side. Who knows that when he saw his mother, it was almost early in the morning. Why was his mother still helping in this place?


    Mom, you are not sleeping at home, what are you doing here? "


    The weather is a bit cold now. Although her mother''s body is very thick, Liu Ning still feels a little inappropriate. His mother is boiling water here and filling the workers with hot water, which can be seen from the smile on her face. After coming out, my mother felt very comfortable, but Liu Ning was worried about her mother''s body.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Qiang also looked embarrassed. I can''t afford to offend you mother and son.

 Chapter 387： Antifreeze clothes

    It turned out that my mother couldn''t sleep at night, and knew that there were people gathering here, so my mother came to help. Who knew that she would help until now.


    Fang Qiang knew that Liu Ning would definitely be dissatisfied when he came back, so he kept persuading his mother to go back, but who knew that he would not go back. As a result, this scene still happened, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Ning is not the kind of unreasonable person. Knowing that this matter has nothing to do with Fang Qiang, his mother is willing to be here. Seeing her mother''s mental outlook is so good, Liu Ning doesn''t say anything.


    My mother was also a person who can¡¯t stay idle. Since Liu Ning moved here, her mother has been sick every day. It is so easy that there is such an errand here. My mother did not ask Fang Qiang to recruit people. When I came to chat with the people at the gathering point, my mother felt very comfortable.


    Originally Zhang Jing was with her mother, but Liu Ning was going out in a week, so she gave her shopping list to Zhang Jing. Some things Zhang Jing can order online, and some things can be bought. Jing is not very clear about this business, so she often checks the information in the room, which also neglects her mother, so her mother will come out to find a job.


    I can tell you that I am looking for a job for me to boil water here. If you scold someone later, be careful when I go home and I will beat you. "


    Seeing Liu Ning looking at Fang Qiang, his mother said with some worry.


    Don¡¯t worry, I said, what are they doing? Let your old man continue to be busy here, but let¡¯s have a word and don¡¯t tire yourself. If your body has a problem, then I will drive all these people away. . "


    Liu Ning was ready to go home to sleep after a few words, and he was not easy to be tired this day.


    Who knew that I saw the property manager Zhou Rui just two steps away.


    Manager Zhou, don''t you take a rest this late? "


    When Liu Ning saw that Zhou Rui was still holding a folder in her hand, she naturally knew that she was here on business.


    It turned out to be Mr. Liu. We are here to add guards. Please don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe in these workers. These are some management regulations of our property. When someone comes in, we will ask for Increase guards around. "


    Zhou Rui pointed to two guards not far away and said, Liu Ning didn''t think about that either. After all, this is a rule in the community, and we have to let people add guards. Moreover, this is also a way to ensure the safety of residents in the community. means.


    I am not the kind of person who is looking for trouble. Since it is your normal operation, then you can do what you should do. Besides, with these two guards standing here, aren''t our workers safer? How could I object to it? "


    Liu Ning didn''t know what reputation he gave to others. Anyway, when people talked to him just now, Liu Ning was quite scared on his face, and he didn''t know what he had done in the ordinary time, so he was so scared.


    In fact, the property managers have their own considerations. People who interact with Liu Ning are either fighters or large groups. If Liu Ning is offended, then these little managers should not confuse them.


    Zhou Rui smiled and nodded. Zhou Rui had dealt with many owners in the community, but those people were not as good at talking as Liu Ning. As long as they were a little bit powerful, they could not wait to use their legs.


    In this weather, you wear this suit to resist freezing..."


    Liu Ning noticed that Zhou Rui''s clothes were still a skirt, and the white thighs were exposed, and the current temperature was only two degrees.


    Seeing Liu Ning pay attention to her thigh, Zhou Rui pulled the skirt awkwardly, but the professional skirt was like this. It was just above the knee and couldn''t pull it down at all.


    Zhou Rui used to think that Liu Ning was different from others. There were a lot of squinting people in the community. He often stared at Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui thought that Liu Ning was not that kind of person. He didn''t expect that Liu Ning was also exposed tonight. Men are no different.


    Manager Zhou is here. The weather is strangely cold this evening. Come over for a cup of tea and warm yourself up. Don''t dislike the poor tea in our place. "


    Liu Ning also felt a little embarrassed at this time. Fortunately, his mother came over with a cup of hot tea. For the kind-hearted mother, Manager Zhou opened a smile again, as if nothing happened just now, Liu Ning was also relieved. , His parents are nearby. If Manager Zhou filed a complaint, it would be a shame to be told by his mother at such an age.


    Zhou Rui really needs this cup of hot tea. How many people dream of having such a cup of hot tea in the middle of the night. Liu Ning is watching her mother chatting with Zhou Rui. She really can¡¯t get in. Who let himself be so excessive just now, let people regard himself as a disciple.


    I said you don¡¯t wander around here. Anyway, you have nothing to do. Didn¡¯t you just say you want to go home and sleep? Send Manager Zhou back together. Although it is safer in our community, it is already midnight. "


    Liu Ning was still thinking about things here. Who knew his mother arranged an errand for herself. Although Zhou Rui kept saying no, her mother asked Liu Ning to send it over.


    Liu Ning naturally understood the reason why Zhou Rui said no, because Zhou Rui regarded herself as a hooligan, and asked a hooligan to send the beauty back. Will there be good results?


    Liu Ning also knows that there is no way to explain this kind of thing. He can only walk in front alone and observe Zhou Rui with the system. As long as Zhou Rui''s distance is far away, Liu Ning will slow down his speed. When Rui''s distance got closer, Liu Ning speeded up a few steps, telling Zhou Rui in this way that he actually didn''t have that idea.


    Originally it was very safe in the community, but after 12 o¡¯clock, the street lights in the community would be half off. Originally there were two street lights within 100 meters. Now there is only one street light within 100 meters. It''s still a bit dark. Girls are afraid of the dark. Liu Ning can walk in front of Zhou Rui. Actually, Zhou Rui is very grateful at the moment.


    what¡­"


    Zhou Rui was thinking about things here, and suddenly she felt an extra dress on her body, which turned out to be Liu Ning''s coat.


    Liu Ning saw Zhou Rui shivering just now, he, a master, was naturally not afraid of the cold, but unexpectedly scared Zhou Rui.


    Mr. Liu, this is not possible, we will be fined..."


    Zhou Rui wants to take off her coat. After all, the company has regulations. How can the owner be frozen in this situation?

 Chapter 388： Power ranking

    Liu Ning didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t help but put on Zhou Rui again, and then Liu Ning continued to move forward, just not walking with Zhou Rui, keeping a certain distance from Zhou Rui, only then did Zhou Rui know that Liu Ning was originally Not the kind of person I thought.


    Moreover, Liu Ning is very capable and has a cooperative relationship with the Bai family, one of the eight major groups. If someone wants to chase a girl, what kind of girl can''t be found? Why waste time on someone like yourself? , Although Zhou Rui was very confident, she was not confident enough that she could overwhelm the country.


    Xiao Zhou, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s time to get off work soon. Let''s go out for supper together. I have made a reservation, and then I will send you home. "


    At the door of the property office, another deputy manager is waiting here. This guy chased Zhou Rui recently. The reason why Zhou Rui went out just now was to avoid this guy. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to get off work and was waiting here. Looking at herself, Zhou Rui''s face was a bit unsightly.


    Whose clothes are you wearing? It must be from the migrant workers on the construction site. These clothes are smelly, so throw them away quickly..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Rui to explain anything, the guy came up and removed Zhou Rui''s clothes, and threw them to the side.


    Of course, Zhou Rui knows this guy. Because he is the nephew of the company¡¯s chairman, I don¡¯t know how many girls have been harmed in the company. I really think I don¡¯t have such a bad reputation. I just started contacting Zhou Rui¡¯s. At that time, many people in the company greeted Zhou Rui.


    From the first day Zhou Rui came to this company, this guy began to show his good feelings. Zhou Rui had explicitly rejected it several times, just for the sake of colleague¡¯s face, and it was too stiff. Who knew this guy was there every night. Wait here.


    If the trouble is too stiff, I am afraid this person will wear small shoes for Zhou Rui, after all, this guy is not too powerful.


    Manager Zhao, you are mistaken, this dress is not mine, this dress is Liu..."


    Zhou Rui wanted to explain that this dress belonged to Liu Ning, but who knew that this guy didn''t give Zhou Rui time to speak, so he interrupted Zhou Rui''s words.


    What about this and that, let¡¯s hurry up and eat supper. I¡¯ve already set the position and the car is at the door. Otherwise, let¡¯s go now, and I will buy you a woolen coat in the evening and wear it to go out on duty. It''s also warm at the time, don''t use such torn clothes, who knows if there are any bacteria on it. "


    The guy said in disgust, and stepped on both feet after he finished speaking, and Liu Ning saw everything in his eyes.


    Liu Ning was also depressed at this time. You kid chased the girl and chased the girl. Why did you belittle my clothes? Did my clothes provoke you or provoke you? How can there be bacteria on it? Even if there are bacteria, what does it have to do with you? Throwing other people¡¯s clothes on the ground without asking, and then stepping on two footprints, is this something wrong?


    When Liu Ning walked from the darkness to under the street lamp, this guy finally spotted Liu Ning. According to his usual temper, he thought it was a staff member of the property, but he quickly saw Liu Ning¡¯s face and turned his mouth. The curse words in Lilielie were swallowed.


    This guy often works in the community. Of course he knows who Liu Ning is. Liu Ning is a man of the community. Many people say that he can''t offend Liu Ning. Of course he knows this.


    This community has a ranking list for the rich and powerful, which was privately formulated by their property staff. Liu Ning has been in the number one position for a long time.


    Liu Ning is also familiar with this manager Zhao. Liu Ning had dealt with this guy when Zhou Rui didn''t come over. At that time, he felt that the technical level of this guy was not very good, but now he has changed positions.


    Mr. Liu, I didn¡¯t know it was your clothes..."


    This manager Zhao was also dumbfounded. Liu Ning just took a look at the clothes. Manager Zhao knew that the clothes belonged to Liu Ning. Manager Zhao was very nervous at this moment. Even people like Liu Ning are offended. He must be okay. Fruit eaten.


    Don''t say that you are the deputy manager of a property company. Even if you are your uncle, you may not be able to protect yourself. They do business with the Bai family, one of the eight major groups, and the two parties are not on the same level.


    Even if it¡¯s not my clothes, even if it¡¯s someone else¡¯s clothes, would you treat it like this? How did this dress provoke you? Just throw it on the ground, and step on two footprints in the past. This is how you do things? "


    Liu Ning pointed to the clothes on the ground and said that even after Liu Ning developed, he would not bully others casually, but today you have done a little too much.


    I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liu, please listen to me. I really don¡¯t know that this is your clothes. I will pay you, and I will pay you a new one..."


    This guy already has some crying in his voice. It¡¯s no wonder that this guy also spied a bit of the upper class threshold, and naturally knows how these upper class people do things. If you really don¡¯t like you , It may let you evaporate at any time.


    This is what you said. Open the collar of my dress. It has a size number and a brand on it. I''ll wait here. There are shops in your city that are open for 24 hours. Go and buy me one immediately. come back. "


    Liu Ning suppressed his anger, and changed it to anyone who saw his clothes become like this, I''m afraid he would go up and beat this guy.


    Zhao Liang seemed to be amnesty. He hurried over to find out what brand and size it was. Although Liu Ning is a wealthy family, he usually wears simple clothes. Manager Zhao thinks he can afford it, but who knows Manager Zhao knew that he was finished as soon as he looked at the brand. This brand is not an ordinary brand. Each piece of clothing costs tens of thousands of dollars.


    This guy is just the deputy manager of the property company, and his monthly salary is only more than 7000 yuan. Counting some money from other places, it is 10,000 yuan at most, but this guy has no habit of saving money. The account is basically 0 Yes, this dress costs about 50,000 yuan, and I can¡¯t afford to kill myself [interesting novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com].


    Mr. Liu, the clothes are too expensive. I can''t afford to pay for it. How about a dry-cleaning for you? I promise I won¡¯t see any traces of staring there all the time..."


    Compensation for a piece of clothing already saves you a lot of face. Who knows that you have to pay for it, so you have to teach you how to behave.

 Chapter 389： Manager Zhao

    Is the dignity of the strong so easy for you to trample? If you change to another fighter-level powerhouse, just by making your clothes look like this just now, can the other party give you nonsense here for a long time? A slap has already passed. Manager Zhao is an ordinary person. If he slaps his face, I am afraid that he will have to rest in the hospital for several months. The medical expenses alone are enough for the clothes.


    I really didn¡¯t expect it. I¡¯ve already given you face just now, and I thought that everyone who looked up and lowered their heads, and asked you to pay me for a piece of clothing, this matter is fine, anyway, I am also a fighter-level strong , Now I have to dry-clean me. If the dry-cleaning fee is expensive, don¡¯t you have to pay? "


    Liu Ning was all irritated at this time. Even if he gave in a step, the other party felt that it was not enough, and he had to give in two steps to replace him with another fighter-level powerhouse. Will people talk nonsense with you here? I''ve beaten you and disabled you a long time ago.


    This...but...that..."


    This manager Zhao doesn¡¯t know what to say. He also knows that Liu Ning is a fighter-level powerhouse. When talking to these people, there is no way to be like ordinary people, even if you make ordinary people¡¯s clothes like this , I am afraid that ordinary people will not want to let you dry clean.


    Manager Zhao looked at Liu Ning and then at Zhou Rui next to him. Manager Zhao seemed to understand something. Maybe he chased the wrong person. Could it be that Zhou Rui was Mr. Liu''s girl? If this is the case, I will not die tonight.


    After receiving Manager Zhao¡¯s cry for help, Zhou Rui thought that she would have to be in this company in the future. Although she hates this guy and thinks this guy is doing something wrong, she still has to say a few words to this guy. He is the nephew of the chairman.


    I''m really sorry, Mr. Liu. This matter started because of me. Just now, it was mainly because I didn''t keep Mr. Liu''s clothes. Otherwise, I personally cleaned Mr. Liu to ensure that there will be no traces. Please Mr. Liu. Don''t pursue Manager Zhao. "


    Zhou Rui''s 1 million people are unwilling to intercede for this guy, but will work in a company in the future, so she helped this guy speak.


    Liu Ning looked at this guy so embarrassed. He raised his arm and wanted to slap him. Who knew that this guy was so scared that he ran several meters away. Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to care about such a person, and didn¡¯t have the guts .


    Seeing how you are, thank you Manager Zhou from now on. If it¡¯s not Manager Zhou today, don¡¯t be so reckless if I don¡¯t beat you up. What happened to the clothes of migrant workers? Isn¡¯t the clothes of migrant workers clothes? "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, this guy was about to kneel down. He knew Liu Ning¡¯s strength a long time ago. If Liu Ning really wants to investigate this matter, let alone an uncle who is chairman, even if he has a father who is chairman, I am afraid that there is no one to take care of Liu Ning, such a person cannot afford to offend.


    It doesn¡¯t count to buy two houses, but he also bought the vacant land and garage. This kind of economic strength even his uncle has to work hard. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the people¡¯s and the Bai¡¯s. Business dealings, is this an average businessman? This has to be called official business.


    Go away quickly, don¡¯t let me see you, I feel sick when I see you..."


    Manager Zhao¡¯s nose came out, and Liu Ning felt nauseous when he saw it. Hearing Liu Ning telling him to get out, Manager Zhao rushed to the property office and felt like he was going to die just now.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, I will definitely wash you without any traces. "


    Seeing Liu Ning''s eyes, Zhou Rui quickly made a promise.


    Liu Ning nodded, and he was about to go home. No one was happy when he encountered such a bad thing at night.


    Thank you¡­"


    When Liu Ning was about to turn around, he heard a very small voice. Liu Ning knew that Zhou Rui had misunderstood. It turned out that Zhou Rui thought Liu Ning was helping herself. In fact, Liu Ning didn''t mean it. Liu Ning was simply because she couldn''t understand it. This Manager Zhao, why did he step on his clothes and do nothing?


    Zhou Rui said this because Liu Ning gave her a different world. After Zhou Rui came to this company, many people wanted to pursue Zhou Rui. Many people also couldn''t refuse Zhou Rui, but after Liu Ning''s case After the incident, these people probably wouldn''t dare to do anything. After all, Liu Ning''s strength is strong, and those people have to inquire about it. They all thought Zhou Rui had followed Liu Ning.


    There is nothing to be thankful for, but it''s just a trivial matter. Just come to me for anything in the future. If this guy dares to retaliate against you, I will make him look good. "


    Liu Ning waved his hand, he was about to go home.


    For Liu Ning, this is a trivial matter, but for Zhou Rui, it is not a trivial matter. After all, Zhou Rui thought of a lot of ways to get rid of this manager Zhao, but in the end it didn¡¯t work. Instead, Liu Ning did it in two sentences. This matter.


    Mr. Liu, please wait a moment. I take the liberty to ask, do you have time at night? If you have time, I invite you to have a supper. There is a wonton shop just around the corner of the community. It hasn''t closed yet, as a thank you to Mr. Liu! "


    Liu Ning had already turned around. Who knew that the other party said that Liu Ning instinctively wanted to refuse. After all, it was not early. Who knew that Zhou Rui ran over and whispered a word in Liu Ning''s ear. It turned out that Manager Zhao was still watching in the room, and Zhou Rui was unwilling to go in and face him at this time.


    Liu Ning understands what it means. At this time, I have to make this guy believe that Zhou Rui is actually Liu Ning¡¯s person. Liu Ning looked at Zhou Rui¡¯s face. Under the moonlight, Zhou Rui looked pleading. Liu Ning also nodded, and the two of them walked out of the community.


    Zhao Liang saw all of this, and the guy''s hands creaked in his eyes. He really wanted to go out and fight Liu Ning, but he also knew what Liu Ning was capable of, so please stop talking. There is nothing good about it.


    It was already midnight, so there were no people on the street, even in the midnight snack shop.


    After letting go of the knot, Zhou Rui was like a happy bird, constantly telling Liu Ning about some trivial matters of the property company. Liu Ning was listening quietly next to him, which was very comfortable.


    Suddenly¡­


    A trace of danger slipped through Liu Ning''s heart.


    Experts have a sixth sense when they are already in danger...


    Liu Ning jerked Zhou Rui and rolled into the grass beside...

 Chapter 390： Sniper

    Zhou Rui was so scared that she didn''t even dare to move. I really don''t know what happened just now. Does Mr. Liu like this? Even if Mr. Liu was good enough, Zhou Rui didn¡¯t want to think about it, so he followed Mr. Liu and Zhou Rui¡¯s thoughts were crazy, but the next voice finally shattered her thoughts, where the two people were standing. It turned out to be hit by a bullet. Liu Ning didn''t have other ideas just now, but instead saved Zhou Rui''s life.


    Stay here, I won¡¯t tell you not to come out, just sit on your stomach..."


    Liu Ning said in a low voice that this matter has nothing to do with Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui is just a manager of a property company. If such a professional killer can be dispatched, then this property company will be the world''s largest company. There is no such qualification.


    After settling in Zhou Rui, Liu Ning stepped out. During Liu Ning''s jump, two bullets hit Liu Ning''s side. If Liu Ning''s speed was not fast enough, I am afraid that Liu Ning would already be a lottery. Now, Zhou Rui saw all this in his eyes, covering her mouth to prevent herself from making any noises. As Liu Ning said just now, even a small amount of voice might be fatal.


    The other party uses a long-range sniper rifle. Liu Ning has turned on his system just now, but there is no prompt within 500 meters. This shows that the other party fired a bullet from 500 meters away. With such a high accuracy rate, the other party''s background is by no means simple.


    Liu Ning is also a sniper, and there are several sniper rifles in Liu Ning¡¯s storage space. If Liu Ning wants to, he can shoot at the opponent at any time, but Liu Ning is not so stupid. Liu Ning''s strength has been tested just now, and now the opponent has a geographical advantage. It would be a very stupid behavior to face the opponent in this situation.


    Although Liu Ning did not find the target, Liu Ning used the system to probe the crater and found a lot of useful information from the crater.


    When the bullet hits the ground, it will form a certain angle. From this angle, you can infer the general position of the shooter. Of course, the inference is not so accurate. From this perspective, it is 45 on Liu Ning¡¯s left. Within the range of a degree, from that direction, there are several private houses, and they are all dozens of floors, so it is not so simple to find this sniper.


    The sniper rifle used by the opponent had already cut off the flames, and it also had a silencer, so there was no way to tell from the appearance.


    Liu Ning found a stone next to him, then threw it out, wanting to see how the opponent reacted. This is how the enemy was tested in the movie.


    It''s a pity that the opponent is also a master, and he is not fooled at all. There is a lot of peace here. As long as Liu Ning does not go out, I am afraid that the opponent will not shoot.


    For a sniper, the most important thing to kill an enemy is not to be able to expose himself. If it is a novice sniper, for example, he is aiming at Liu Ning at the moment. If there is a little trouble around Liu Ning, the novice sniper will shoot twice. , But for some veterans, they will never expose themselves like this, it is purely suicidal.


    Liu Ning scanned the bullets with the system. These bullets are not ordinary bullets. They are all the highest-level bullets, that is, those purchased by Wang Jun. The price reaches 50,000 yuan for a lore beast. What''s more, it''s oneself, which shows that the other party is going to put himself to death, and the other party''s origin is also very powerful, ordinary people can never get this kind of bullet.


    Judging from various aspects, Liu Ning has basically been able to determine who that person is. His own enemies are only two people, one is mine hunting and the other is bull head. If it was mine hunting before, it might be possible to get these things. It is also possible to invite such a helper, but if it is the current mine hunting, I am afraid that there is no such ability at all.


    If a killer of this level wants to be hired, it would be impossible without a few hundred million yuan. The current mine hunting even makes up the money for a makeover. How can such a killer be hired?


    However, this cannot be completely ruled out. After all, mine hunting is also a sniper. In case there were a few dead brothers before, seeing that mine hunting is so miserable now, it is very likely that they will help mine hunting.


    Liu Ning now dare not do anything. He can only lie behind the rock while letting Zhou Rui lie on his stomach, and don¡¯t move this place. It¡¯s in the surveillance area. If something like this happened, the people who inspected the office over there must be sure. If you can see it, they will come soon, so there is no need to worry.


    It is a pity that Liu Ning miscalculated this step. Ten minutes have passed since this, and the people from the inspection office have not yet come out.


    This is around the high-end residential area. Once something happens, the people from the inspection office will come over in 5 minutes. Liu Ning also heard the neighbor mention it before, but now it has doubled the time, what on the street There are no people, but Liu Ning. I don¡¯t think much about it at this time. It seems that this person is definitely a bull head. Even if mine hunting can find a sniper of this level, there is no way to control the inspection office. Only bull head has this. The ability.


    Now there is no other way. The other party is aiming here with a sniper rifle. Even if Liu Ning is capable, he can¡¯t interfere with people 500 meters away. So Liu Ning took out his own smart device. Can be for help.


    The call reached Zhao Lele and asked Zhao Lele to tell Zhao Wudi directly, and Zhao Wudi would understand how to do this.


    When Zhao Wudi heard about this, he hurriedly assembled his own guards, and at the same time made a call to the people in the inspection office. Even if Zhao Wudi rushed over from home, he would not be as fast as the people in the local inspection office. Zhao Wudi¡¯s phone call, if someone delays this matter, I¡¯m afraid that person just doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. As the supervisor of this city, the inspection station is directly under Zhao Wudi¡¯s unit. No one dares to defy Zhao Wudi¡¯s. command.


    Zhao Wudi regarded Liu Ning as his year-end acquaintance, and thanks to Liu Ning, his daughter, Liu Ning was already his own in Zhao Wudi''s eyes. Now that such a thing happened, the people in the inspection office turned a blind eye to it. In the eyes, so this matter must be traced to the end. Zhao Wudi is usually harmless like humans and animals, but if he is really angry, the town''s capital palace will not give face.

 Chapter 391： Daegu Police Station

    When something like this happened, Wang Jun also knew the news, so he hurried over. The old man was also at home, but he was in a high position. In this case, it is not convenient for him to come forward, but he let him Your own captain of the guard has passed. Everyone knows what the situation of the captain of the guard of the old man is. When the captain of the guard of the old man arrives, it is equivalent to the meaning of the old man.


    Elder Wang told Wang Jun before he left. This matter is not as simple as it seems. If you can¡¯t find other clues, just dig deep from the inspection office. Since someone can influence the inspection On the other side of the management office, dig up layer by layer, and you can always find this person. As long as you find evidence, you won¡¯t touch anyone. There are Zhao Wudi and Mr. Wang in this city, and no one can calculate. Liu Ning.


    This call was really easy to use. After only a few minutes passed, the sound of vehicles rang on the street. At such a late night, there was no car at all. When the flashing warning lights came out at this time, Liu Ning also knew that these people were safe, but Liu Ning did not come out rashly. Who knows if the opponent''s snipers have retreated. If they did not retreat, once Liu Ning was exposed, that was when the opponent shot.


    According to Liu Ning''s instructions, these people began to search the residential buildings. Although it was at night, these people did not have any scruples. Anyway, the residents upstairs were ordinary people.


    They didn''t know who Liu Ning was, but the order was issued by Master Zhao Woudi himself. Zhao Wudi was older than their police chief, so let alone their little ones.


    So what Liu Ning said is what Liu Ning said. Even if Liu Ning asked them to search the building door-to-door, they would immediately follow suit. As for the ideas of ordinary people like you, these people would never consider it, as long as the people above Satisfied, no one will care what you think.


    After about 15 minutes, Liu Ning was finally able to come out, because Zhao Wudi¡¯s guards were all around. These people knew at what angle to protect the target, so Liu Ning and Zhou Rui got on the car. In the car, it is impossible for the opponent to hit the target. Until this time, Liu Ning has been relieved. He has been under his gun just now. There is no guarantee of life, and he really dare not speak out.


    Liu Ning looked at this **** with some envy. When will he have such a escort, if something goes wrong, then there is no need to trouble Zhao Wudi, but Liu Ning also knows that this **** will cost money. It''s money, and it costs a lot.


    At this moment, Liu Ning felt a trace of spiritual power swept away, and he didn¡¯t need to ask, this must be Zhao Wudi¡¯s spiritual power. When the spiritual power was scanned, ordinary people didn¡¯t feel anything, only Liu Ning¡¯s spirit. You can feel it when you read the teacher, but the other gunner has retreated, so Zhao Wudi''s search is destined to have no effect.


    Seeing Zhou Rui shivering on the opposite side, Liu Ning was also a little bit sorry. He was going to come out for a supper. Who knows that the patrol office is here. Who would like ordinary people to come to this place?


    Zhao Wudi is also back now. Seeing Liu Ning and the young girl together, Zhao Wudi frowned. Zhao Wudi knows what Zhao Lele thinks. Now Liu Ning has so many women outside, Miss Bai is there. I haven''t explained it clearly. Now that there is such a beautiful woman, Zhao Wudi has no way to interfere in Liu Ning''s private affairs. Of course it is hard to say anything.


    Uncle Zhao was even shocked by you..."


    Liu Ning said with some embarrassment. At this time, Liu Ning saw that there was an acceptance inspection officer outside, and even the surrounding people came out to check what was going on.


    Even I¡¯m alarmed. Everyone knows the relationship between you and me. Since these people dare to do something with you, they obviously didn¡¯t put me in their eyes. I have been quiet for a long time these years. These guys take a good look. No matter what the other person thinks, they have to break their teeth this time, otherwise your boy will be sad in the future. I don''t know how many people want to put you to death. "


    When Zhao Wudi said this, it was also arrogant. Few people in this city dared to say such a thing, but as long as Zhao Wudi said this, it also meant that the quiet days of this city were over.


    After arriving at the patrol office, Zhou Rui was just an eyewitness, so there was no trouble for Zhou Rui here, so Zhou Rui was directly asked to sign, and the people below sent Zhou Rui back.


    After Zhou Rui left, Zhao Wudi patted his hand. Liu Ning heard the sound of rumbling outside and walked to the door to see that these cars outside were overturned. The first few cars belonged to the inspection station. Official vehicles, the cars behind are all private cars. According to Zhao Wudi, if you don¡¯t go to the police, what do you want these cars for? It''s better to destroy it directly for you.


    Zhao Wudi is giving them a prestige, and let these people know that it is not a simple matter to offend Zhao Wudi.


    These people all looked at each other. Some people wiped the sweat from their foreheads. Today¡¯s things may not be so easy to pass. Master Zhao Wudi came to the door personally. Zhao Wudi is the No. 3 character in this city. If Zhao Wudi wanted to investigate this matter, there would be no good results, including their chief executive.


    These people can also see very clearly. Just now there were a few drivers on the official car, and they have all been dragged out. These people are now injured. Fortunately, there is no life-threatening danger. Zhao Wudi also let these people see clearly. Once I came to you really, not just moving my mouth casually.


    Zhao Wudi is usually very amiable and will not embarrass the people below in such matters, but today¡¯s matter is really too bad, if you don¡¯t give you a little bit of color, I¡¯m afraid you people will not get old. Tell me honestly.


    In the lobby of the inspection office, Zhao Wudi¡¯s guard brought two chairs, one for Zhao Wudi and the other for Liu Ning. As for the chief of the inspection office next to him, this guy must be honest. Stand here for real.


    At this moment, this guy has a bitter face. Who would dare to make trouble under his own nose and implicate himself in it. Can he still mix if he offends Zhao Wudi?

 Chapter 392： Check it yourself

    Zhao Wudi sat here and said nothing. The meaning was obvious. My people have been treated like this. Shouldn''t you people give me an answer?


    Please don''t worry, Master Inspection Room. Today¡¯s mistake is on our side. We will definitely give an explanation to the Lord Inspection Room. I will start the investigation. I will give the Lord Inspection Room a report before going to work tomorrow. "


    The chief inspector wiped his sweat while saying that the matter was in his department. Of course, he had to make a statement first. If he waited for Zhao Wudi to call his name, he would probably lose face.


    Can I still trust you? I left the patrol station to you, just thinking that there could be someone who can rest assured, but I didn¡¯t expect that even my own people could not be protected, so I stood aside and ordered everyone to lay down their weapons. From this moment on At first, my defense team took over here. If anyone dared to resist, then don''t blame me for being rude. I personally investigate it myself. I don''t have the time to wait until tomorrow morning. "


    Zhao Wudi didn''t care about this guy, nor did he intend to move this guy. This guy was recommended to Zhao Wudi by the old man Wang, so Zhao Wudi knew it had nothing to do with this guy. Zhao Wudi now suspects it is the deputy chief.


    Don¡¯t think that the chief executive is the top leader, but in many places, this guy¡¯s orders are not conveyed at all. Most areas have been taken care of by the deputy team leader. So today this is an opportunity. Opportunity to be in power.


    The leader of the inspection office nodded. After all, this guy is from Mr. Wang''s side. Mr. Wang has already greeted this guy. No matter what Zhao Wudi wants to do, he needs his full cooperation. In fact, he does not need Wang. The old man greeted him. Looking at Zhao Wudi''s current attitude, he knew that if anyone dared to resist, none of them had a good result.


    The subordinates of the supervisory office do not want to violate anything. It is just that our place belongs only to the guard house. If the supervisory office insists on investigating, the guard house might be dissatisfied. I hope the supervisor from the supervisory room will check it out. "


    Seeing that the chief executive did not say anything, the deputy chief gritted his teeth and stood up and said this sentence. Of course he understood that saying this was a threat to Zhao Wudi, but after all, this guy had a ghost in his heart.


    Zhao Wudi laughed angrily by these words. It turns out that absolutely no one dared to talk to Zhao Wudi like this. In the recent period, Zhao Wudi may have been at home for a long time, even a small deputy team leader. Speak to Zhao Wudi like this.


    When Zhao Wudi was brilliant, let alone you, a small deputy chief, even if the palace owner who guards the mansion is here, would you dare to violate Zhao Wudi''s meaning? Zhao Wudi is the king of the city, no one denies this.


    Just now, Zhao Wudi suspected this guy. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to jump out so anxiously. If it weren¡¯t to find out who was behind the scenes, Zhao Wudi could kill this guy with a single move, but now he still has to ask him To find clues on his body, let this guy live for a while.


    Are you responsible for the town capital? Isn''t it a big deal tonight? Why didn''t the Guard Mansion even come over with an order? Don¡¯t they want to care about this? "


    Zhao Wudi stood in front of this guy, scared the guy almost peeed.


    Let me tell you again. I will give you three minutes to bring me all the personnel in this case. If there is one missing person, then you don¡¯t need to see the sun tomorrow. I¡¯m Zhao Wudi If you say so, although you are the deputy chief of the patrol station, I dare to promise you that even if I kill you tonight, I will do whatever I should do tomorrow, but it¡¯s a pity that your family is dead. If you have no life If so, can your family still live so well? "


    Zhao Wudi stared at this guy, and said, this guy seemed to be seeing the **** of death, and he was rushing to convene people, and he didn''t dare to say who was responsible for their place.


    This is the first time Liu Ning has seen Zhao Wudi so harsh. The Zhao Wudi I have seen before are all sunny. Perhaps only when facing his friends, Zhao Wudi is so sunny and dare to provoke him in the face of these. When a majestic person, Zhao Wudi will be cruel.


    In fact, these local people know that they go to work honestly at night and see a shooting on the screen. They instinctively have to rush over because there are high-end communities around them. If there are any casualties, they , These people can''t eat and walk around.


    Who knew that just when they were about to be dispatched, the deputy team leader called suddenly and told them to leave it alone. They were all raised by their fathers and mothers. Who wants to investigate this kind of shooting? Wan If you die or get injured, your family will be in trouble.


    They have not encountered such a situation before. Generally, when such a situation occurs, the above are greeted, and no one will come to the door. It seems that this matter is not that simple today.


    Master Zhao Wudi personally brought the guards to the door. People like them couldn''t resist. I''m afraid the deputy team leader would have to hand over the black hand behind the scenes, or the people in the inspection office would not end well.


    In fact, there are many people who feel sorry for the deputy team leader. You guys just keep their eyes bright. Even if you want to do something, you have to see who this person is. Now it¡¯s kicked on the iron plate. This person is Zhao. Invincible, do anyone in this city dare to offend Zhao Wudi?


    The people below all glanced at each other and knew how to answer this matter. Zhao Wudi had already taken over this matter himself. If you still want to carry it on, it''s purely impossible to get through with your own head.


    Look at the injured brothers outside. Everyone still remembers what Zhao Wudi said just now. Even if he kills the deputy chief of the patrol station, Zhao Wudi will be fine tomorrow. It will only be those who suffer, so they are not. Ready to carry, what to say.


    I never embarrass my subordinates casually. Even if you people do something wrong, I have decided to give you a chance. You can say whatever I ask. If someone tells me lies, it''s our peers. There will be no more. I will immediately transfer you to serve in a secret base outside the city. No transfer is allowed for 10 years. "


    After Zhao Wudi finished speaking, someone immediately became unstable.

 Chapter 393： Headless case

    What a joke, these people are used to staying in the city. How could they go to a secret base outside the city? For them, that place is too difficult. If they are to go to a secret base outside the city, Just kill them.


    Living in the city is much more comfortable. Not only can you go home every day, but you can also receive some benefits on a regular basis. For these people, this is really a happy thing. But if you go outside the city, you may face death every day, and dealing with those rude fighters, you may kill your own if you don''t agree with it. It''s a far cry from here.


    Staying in a place like that for a day is suffering, not to mention staying for 10 years, they will definitely break down.


    Zhao Wudi finally put his eyes on the director of the inspection station. This guy is the highest officer here. If this guy doesn¡¯t know anything, then it¡¯s a hell. Seeing Zhao Wudi¡¯s eyes, this guy Get out immediately.


    Ask an adult, and the subordinates must know everything and say nothing. "


    Zhao Wudi is still very satisfied with the attitude of this guy. Although the deputy leader next to him winks a few times, this guy seems to have never seen it. Now someone more powerful than you comes out and counts on me to give Are you carrying it? The result I carried for you was to serve outside the city for 10 years. Can you replace me at that time? What should my family do?


    My question is very simple. Please correct me who was on duty at the time. When something like this happened on the street at that time, did your training allow you to deal with it like this? Or did you receive an order from whom? "


    Zhao Wudi has already thought about it. This case has to be investigated from the beginning, step by step, and eventually the person behind the scenes can be dug out. If someone wants to carry it by himself, then Zhao Wudi will let this guy Know how powerful you are.


    When Zhao Wudi finished speaking, the director of the inspection station pulled out 4 people from the crowd. These 4 people belonged to a patrol team, and the 4 of them were there looking at the surveillance screen.


    Let me tell you, although the four of us are in a group, the two of us are observing another street. Adults can go to our work log. The street we are observing is connected to the street the adult is looking for. But the distance is not close..."


    Two of them hurriedly took out their work diary, Zhao Wudi saw the end from the beginning, and it was the same as the two men said, and it had nothing to do with the two of them. Zhao Wudi waved his hand and let the two men go straight down.


    Regardless of our business, when we first saw the screen, we were instinctively prepared to dispatch the police, and also notified the patrol squadron outside, but the deputy director suppressed the matter and prevented us from going out and let us continue there. Just observe it, and turn off the surveillance video..."


    Under the tremendous pressure of Zhao Wudi, the other two couldn''t bear it, just as the two of them said, now the focus of the interrogation is on the deputy director.


    When Zhao Wudi was investigating this kind of things, his performance was also quite free and easy. Zhao Wudi would not embarrass the people below, because they were like tools, and everything was ordered by the chief above.


    What Zhao Wudi is looking for now is the person behind the scenes. Obviously these people at the most basic level don¡¯t know who this person is. It¡¯s a waste of time to ask them. Zhao Wudi looked at the deputy director next to him, and now he asked about your place. It depends on how you cooperate.


    It¡¯s nothing to do with me, I just obeyed the orders, and gave me an order, saying that no matter what happens on that street, we will treat it as if we didn¡¯t find anything, so let¡¯s drink tea in the inspection office. ¡­"


    This guy is even more of a counselor. When Zhao Wudi''s eyes came over, he was not as good as his men, and he just knelt on the ground. I really don¡¯t know how this guy became the deputy director of the inspection office. of.


    Don''t talk about these useless things here, don''t you know what the master of the inspection room said? The lord of the supervisory office is talking about a specific person, who are you talking about? "


    The chief inspector said with added enthusiasm and jealousy, this guy is usually very aggrieved, and he can''t take his own turn in all matters. He is purely a puppet emperor. Today, he wants to use Zhao Wudi''s hand to directly pull the deputy chief next to him. In fact, when the time comes, he is the one who says to the patrol station. Such an opportunity is a rare opportunity in a century. He really wants to thank the gunman who attacked.


    To be honest, this group leader also noticed that this matter has nothing to do with the deputy chief next to him. The deputy leader took a female daughter from the eight major families, and then sat on his head as a mastermind. Yes, you hit the iron plate today. We don''t know who this young gentleman is, but Master Zhao Wudi personally appeared in this place, which shows that this matter is not a trivial matter.


    The deputy chief quietly raised his finger, and it happened to point at the deputy chief standing next to him.


    Zhao Wudi was preparing to go over and ask questions. Who knew that black blood came out of this guy''s mouth. Zhao Wudi understood that this guy should have crushed his fangs.


    The total length passed and pressed this guy''s neck for the first time. For such a fang, if he could hold his neck, there would still be some breath, but the other party moved too fast. After three seconds, this guy has already returned. West heaven.


    The chief executive turned his head and shook his head at Zhao Wudi, we people have no power to recover.


    Zhao Wudi sneered. The people behind are really good calculations. At the last moment, even such a person can be abandoned. It seems that the person behind the scenes has already controlled the family of this guy. In addition to threatening the family, this deputy It is impossible for the chief to commit suicide by taking poison.


    What are you doing? Immediately investigate the video and call records of this guy for me. I want all the records of this guy in the last few days, immediately control his secretary and assistants to me, and ask them with the most severe punishment. "


    After listening to Zhao Wudi¡¯s order, the leader of the inspection office next to him went to work immediately. Who knew that in less than 5 minutes, the leader of the inspection office ran in from outside, and this guy spread his hands. There is no way to inquire, and the secretary of this guy was also killed at the same time. As for the assistant who had disappeared yesterday, this case became a headless case.

 Chapter 394： Various orders

    I checked all the smart devices, and in the end I didn''t find any useful information in it. Although there was a call in the end, the other party used a space card, and there was no way to find such things.


    The other party is really good at calculating, and all the roads are blocked. Zhao Wudi is no more at this time. Although Zhao Wudi is full of anger, but at this time, he does not know who to send it to. The other party has lost one. Deputy Chief, this is considered bleeding, but it is far from over for Zhao Wudi.


    Uncle Zhao, I don¡¯t think there is any need to investigate this matter. I basically know who it is in my heart. Except for that person, no one else has the ability to sacrifice the deputy director of the inspection office. Now, how can someone else have such an ability? "


    Liu Ning did not let Zhao Wudi continue to investigate, and now he can basically figure it out.


    Zhao Wudi frowned. Although Liu Ning was already good enough now, Zhao Wudi still didn''t want Liu Ning to confront the Niu family.


    Liu Ning is still a little immature now. You must know that Niu''s family is one of the eight big groups. If you confront such a family, then Liu Ning will definitely have a lot of hardships in the future. Even if you help yourself, you will make a lot of detours. Yes, if Zhao Wudi knew that Liu Ning and the Xue family had insoluble hatred, he really didn''t know what his expression was like now. The four major families plus the eight major cliques would have offended Liu Ning by now.


    You are still young and vigorous. I know you may make some counterattacks, but you must control your scale. Your opponent is not as simple as it seems. In this city, I can protect you well, but if you are in other cities It''s not that easy. "


    Although Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning didn¡¯t know each other for a long time, Zhao Wudi basically understood Liu Ning¡¯s temper and didn¡¯t say anything after suffering a loss. Obviously, this is not Liu Ning¡¯s personality. Liu Ning will definitely be involved in this matter. It''s a fuss, but the difference between Liu Ning and Niu''s strength is too big, so I still hope Liu Ning can bear it.


    Uncle Zhao can rest assured that I have a sense of measure, and I am a law-abiding citizen. How can I do something illegal? I am easy to talk. "


    Liu Ning smiled, but everyone around him felt a chill. A guy like you is obviously a dangerous person. How could it be easy to talk? When are we all fools?


    It was already bright when I came out of the patrol station. Originally, the gun club had an appointment today. To give them private tutoring today, Wang Jun also asked Liu Ning if he needed to reschedule?


    Don¡¯t change it for now. We just opened here. If you change it, it¡¯s not a good thing for our credibility. Tell these people that there are things on my side in the morning, and training will be given to them in the afternoon. . "


    Liu Ning has to make a series of reactions at this time. If there is no reaction at all, I really don¡¯t know how unscrupulous things the Niu family will do. These people are bullying the soft persimmon, and we have to let them know that our buddies are not. The messenger, although the strength is not as good as you, but if you are beaten, it will also make you feel painful, and a deputy chief can never end.


    Master, be careful. If you need help with anything, you can always find me. "


    Wang Jun showed a sincere smile, and Liu Ning nodded in his heart. His apprentices would not shrink back when they encountered difficulties. This shows that he did not help them in vain, but Liu Ning was not prepared to let the Wang family blend in on this matter. Come in, the Wang family has a big business in this city.


    The one he had to deal with was one of the eight major groups. It was different from Zhao Wudi''s side. Zhao Wudi was a special existence, so Zhao Wudi could blend in, and Wang''s side would still be avoided.


    Liu Ning now thought of the Mercenary Alliance. There were all kinds of commissions on it. So 10 minutes later, a strange commission appeared on the Mercenary Alliance''s website, which was to deal with the Niu family.


    I have never received such a commission on this website. For example, as stated in this post, if you see someone from the Niu family on the street and give him a slap, you can immediately redeem 100,000 yuan.


    It¡¯s also noted at the end that as long as it is from the Niu family, whether it is a direct line or a foreign line, if you can prove his identity, the price of the direct line will double.


    In a small shop on the side of the road, Liu Ning used the computer in the shop to hang up the commission. We have nothing but a lot of money. Although this method is difficult to cause substantial harm to the Niu family, But Liu Ning also felt that it would bring them some trouble.


    There may be unexpected gains, after all, money can make ghosts go ahead.


    Five minutes after the commission was hung up, a photo was uploaded. It was a middle school student from Niu''s family who was slapped in the school by someone. This guy is a foreign student and usually serves as a costume in school. , Who knew there was a masked man who came up and slapped himself.


    Liu Ning immediately made a transfer to the person who posted the photo, and it was a public transfer, and 100,000 yuan was immediately received.


    People on the Internet are dumbfounded, is there such a thing? Originally they thought it was a prank, maybe it was done by the enemy of the Niu family, but when the 100,000 yuan arrived, these people were crazy. We can''t find the direct children, can we not find the foreign children. ?


    In a high school not far away, the young master of the Niu family was also slapped with a slap in the face. He was slapped a dozen of times. Next to him were three guards of this guy, who were slapped to death. dead.


    Because this place is a relatively safe neighborhood, Niu¡¯s family is not equipped with powerful guards. These three guards are all ordinary people. It is precisely because of this that these little gangsters around have found it cheap. They are still below. With a sentence attached, we slapped a total of 15 slaps.


    Liu Ning happily transferred 1.5 million to the second order, and Liu Ning also added a sentence below, you should slap a few more, I have money here.


    After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s reply, these people also regretted it, but it was impossible to slap a few more times. The kid had run out of sight just now, but the kid¡¯s car was still nearby. Niu''s car, don''t know how much you can pay if you smash it?

 Chapter 395： Carry on

    These people immediately put it into practice. They have smashed a car that was intact. It is a felony to hit the young master who leaked the Niu family, and it is also a felony to smash their car. If this is the case, it is better If you do two things together, you can get more money.


    This video was posted on the Internet again, and there is a message below, how much money can I pay if the car is smashed?


    Liu Ning saw the video just now, and there was no fraud on it, so Liu Ning immediately transferred 300,000 yuan. The value of this car must be at least more than 1 million. Now only 300,000 yuan is given, although these people feel a little stingy. However, they also think this is a good way to make money. There are many students from the cattle family around, and their cars are not protected. It is better to take this opportunity to make a fortune.


    With these payments above, the rest of the people also know what to do. It turns out that this prank is really a lot of people who take risks, and they start to make this money.


    As more and more people are involved, things are becoming more and more excessive. For example, in the video uploaded in front of me, a garbage truck with 10 barrels of feces drove directly to the sales office of a new building in Niujia. , These stools were thrown directly into the front hall of the sales office. There were a lot of people waiting to buy a house, but the place became stinking. All of them left. A good opening ceremony ended. In this way, the person in charge of the Niu family shouted hysterically there. Liu Ning really sighed the invincible netizens when he saw this scene.


    Of course, the reward for this one is also relatively high, mainly because the tools used are relatively high-end, and the number of people who cooperated has reached 20 people. Liu Ning cheerfully transferred them 3 million yuan. It doesn''t matter if you spend money, you just need to be happy.


    For their small criminal organization, they usually live with their heads in their heads, and they can¡¯t make so much money in a month or two. Now they are nothing more than shit, and they have earned 3 million yuan in this way, which seems to have inspired them. As hard as they could, they began to frantically search for Niu''s property, and when they found it, they poured their stools at others, and then they went to Liu Ning to collect the money after recording the video.


    Things seem to be getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, it was just some criminals who did this kind of thing, but then many people who couldn¡¯t eat also joined the ranks. Many people in this city are unable to eat. They see When it comes to making money so easy, as long as you cover your whole body, those monitoring devices are of little use, and there are so many foreign children of the Niu family outside that they can attack them at any time.


    The phone number of the inspection station has been blown up, and the Niu''s guards have begun to be in short supply.


    Under this circumstance, all Niu''s industries have suffered some damage.


    On the commercial street in the North District, Niu¡¯s family has just opened a special restaurant. In the previous month, records were broken every day here. Because the chef¡¯s craftsmanship is better, guests now buy doors every day, but today I was thrown in with a dozen buckets of stool, let alone someone coming to eat, people passing by the door would have to cover their noses. When everyone thinks of this restaurant, the first thing that comes to mind is the smell of stool here. How could anyone come to eat? ?


    This is also the place with the most serious losses in Niu''s industry. If no one comes to make trouble, the daily turnover of this place will be hundreds of millions of yuan. Now it is like this, and it would be good to be able to open the door again.


    Niu¡¯s family has begun to spread wildly on the Internet. I don¡¯t know who has offended them. The other party is very rich and swipes a lot of money, just to fight against Niu¡¯s family. Some people have also counted it. In the past half During the hours, the other party spent a total of 120 million yuan, and all of this money was used to pay for these bad things, which motivated these bad things people to desperately make trouble for the Niu family.


    The young ladies and ladies who have passed through such a tumultuous house dare not go out. Even if they carry enough guards, as long as they walk on the street, all kinds of attacks emerge endlessly, some from the sky, some from the side. Those who came in the car, no matter how they hid, were always very embarrassed in the end, and some even got injured.


    If you think this is over, then you really underestimate these people on the Internet. In the afternoon that day, a video was exposed, and it was a video of Bull Head, and finally found the righteous.


    This video is a video of Niutou playing with women. For them, playing with women is a very normal thing, but Niutou¡¯s taste is a bit heavier. It turns out to be a woman in her 40s who has no money. Can only play, can such a woman have no money? Niutou is the eldest master of the Niu family, and he has such a heavy taste. This is purely my own pleasure.


    When Liu Ning saw this video, she really felt like she was dreaming. Liu Ning enlarged the picture a bit and confirmed that the person inside was definitely a bull head. Liu Ning directly gave 6 million yuan to this valuable video. The people outside are crazy. This video is obviously released by the enemy of the bull head, and it is impossible for ordinary people to get it.


    The people of Niu''s family began to trace these accounts, but the people of Niu''s family too underestimated the great people on the Internet. After they received the money, they would immediately cancel this account, and most of the information was from I bought them online, so if I want to catch them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy.


    The top Confucianists began to put pressure on the people in the Mercenary Alliance to delete this post by Liu Ning, but the Mercenary Alliance has never had such a precedent, and such behavior did not violate the requirements of the Mercenary Alliance. , If the mercenary alliance is deleted rashly, the loss to the mercenary alliance is huge, will the Niu family compensate? Of course it is impossible.


    As for the issue of violating the law, people in the Mercenary Alliance are even less worried. Which of the posts on the Mercenary Alliance is not against the law?


    Niu¡¯s telecommunications network personnel are always staring at the website. Once such a post appears, they will immediately cover it, but this is not a common occurrence. There are too many posts every day, and you can¡¯t give all the posts. In the past, the Internet is free, and there is no way to track it down. No matter how advanced your ability is, the other party can still find loopholes, which makes Niu Family simply unable to cope.

 Chapter 396： Laozi hero

    Outside some of Niu¡¯s villas, there are also many people hanging out here at this moment. These people didn''t dare to come here before, but now they can exchange money, so they took their cameras and took photos around.


    Although it may not be possible to photograph anything useful, if there is something useful, it can be exchanged for 100,000 yuan. The young masters of the cattle family feel that this day is simply impossible, just like a zoo Like all animals, there are so many people following all the time. They used to enjoy this feeling, but now they feel that it is like the end of the day.


    Niutou is the most depressed person. Since the morning, this guy has not dared to go out. This guy does not advertise as he does. He sees his brothers and sisters being beaten on the Internet, so this guy is honest Staying at home, but there are often flashing lights around, so this guy is almost confused.


    What are you doing standing here? I paid you to come, is it just for you to stand here? Didn''t you see the flashing lights on the street? Now let me go out immediately and see who has a flashlight, and immediately give me a stink to let those other idlers take a look. "


    Bull head pointed to his bodyguard and said.


    You shut up, do you want to make things worse? Haven''t you seen it clearly now? Do you know what a stupid thing you did? You find someone to assassinate that guy. It must be that guy. Other than that person, no one else can have that much money. If you let your people go out to beat these reporters, you know what the consequences are. ? Our Niu family is now on the cusp of the storm. "


    Niutou¡¯s aunt said loudly, I really regret it at this time. Since Niutou was three years old, Niu¡¯s family basically gave up to this kid, so this kid didn¡¯t grow much, but his temper grew a lot.


    Thinking of the video of Niu Tau, Niu Tielan really wanted to go up and give him a slap. The old father must have seen it in Central Base City. I really don¡¯t know what to think about. What kind of ridiculous things he has to do with his grandson. Can do it.


    Niu Tau was also extremely angry at this time. When he knew that Liu Ning had not been assassinated, he did not take it seriously. After all, Liu Ning was not in his eyes, even if he lost a deputy team leader. It''s nothing for Niutou, there are too many people like this.


    But this kind of thing happened today. Niutou can¡¯t be regarded as nothing happened. These people have begun to target all Niu family members, and these Niu family members have also begun to be unclear. Anyway, that means Niutou. Brought them such a disaster.


    According to Niutou¡¯s thinking, although I have found someone to assassinate you, but you have nothing to do. I lost a deputy team leader. Then we can be evened out. This matter can be over, who knows Liu Ning is still doing such a thing. In Niutou''s concept, this is Liu Ning''s fault. He is only allowed to attack others, but they are not allowed to attack him. This is the one-sided thinking of this guy.


    You stay here honestly for me, and at the same time think about all the things you have done before, whether there are any handles out there, if you think of it, let someone do it right away, I don¡¯t want all of your things If you are dug out, if the patrol station sends someone to arrest you, the Niu family will make you famous in advance. "


    Before going out, Niu Tielan said viciously to Niutou, Niutou finally realized the seriousness of the matter at this time, and some scandals of Niutou began to burst on the Internet, including some criminal incidents. If this post is not blocked at this time If it does, it would be a lot of trouble for Niutou.


    Auntie don¡¯t have to worry too much, just relying on these little guys can¡¯t do anything to our cattle family..."


    Niutou seems to have said to his aunt, but it also comforts him that the Niu family that he is right about is one of the eight big groups. It has been in existence for so long, how could it be overwhelmed by a few small flats, even though it appears. Some evidence is not conducive to him, but as long as he is willing to spend money, these evidences are not the same.


    Niu Tielan really didn''t know what to say about Niu Tau''s attitude. Niu Tielan remembered her eldest brother, who is the wisest person in the whole family. How could he give birth to such a **** son?


    This Mrs. Niu thought of a sentence, that is, I am a hero, a bear, but this bear is really a bit too bear, even his father is not 1/10 of the ability. Fortunately, Bull Head is an ordinary person, if he has potential. , Maybe the old man will hand over the entire Niu Family to this kid, at that time the entire Niu Family will be finished.


    Niu Tielan went to the public relations director of Niu''s family. No matter how much money he spent, he had to get through the crisis. After a few hours, there was no similar news on the Internet, even on the Mercenary League. I blocked Liu Ning''s post. Although they received a lot of abuse, the Niu Family gave them a lot of benefits, and the Mercenary Alliance didn''t care about the navy.


    Liu Ning also put away his smart device at this time. This farce should also be completed. Niu''s side has also suffered due losses. Although there is no loss of core interests, it is only in this morning. Knowing Liu Ning''s counterattack, Liu Ning wanted to let them know that he was not incapable of fighting back.


    Liu Ning took this step, which no one had expected, and only Zhao Wudi and Grandpa Wang knew that Liu Ning¡¯s step was extremely tricky, but it also achieved Liu Ning¡¯s goal, even Grandpa Wang Praise Liu Ning for how good his brain is.


    Niujia Mansion in Central Base City.


    Niu Shizong is the leader of the entire Niu family and the grandfather of Niutou. After learning about what happened in that city, the old man broke several teacups angrily. The old man has been self-cultivating for a long time, and he has never been so angry. Over.


    Mr. Niu knew about the gambling game with Niu Tau two days ago. Although he was very angry in his heart, it has been several days. At that time, he wanted to beat Niu Tau. But after the past few days, Mr. Niu has nothing good. Angry, boy! It should be more tolerant, not so cruel to them.


    But I didn¡¯t expect the old man Niu to be unhappy now. Who knew that Niu¡¯s opponent was so powerful. Not only did Niu¡¯s face lose face, it¡¯s to make the entire Niu family lose face, and he had to pay the price...

 Chapter 397： Niu Family Patriarch

    Father, Niutou, this kid doesn''t listen to anyone, you have to have an opinion. "


    It was the elder of the Niu family who was talking. Although the elder of the Niu family was the top leader in the family, the rights of these elders were not small. If they were not able to calm them down, I am afraid that this would not be easy.


    Seeing the eyes of these people around him, Mr. Niu knew that he had to give them an explanation today. No matter what Niu Tau is, he must be punished this time.


    Niutou has taken out all the duties in his hand. From now on, he is a casual child of the family. No errands are allowed to be given to him. In addition, this guy is imprisoned for me. No one is allowed to take this without my order. If the guy is released, it doesn''t matter if he defies the killing. "


    When Mr. Niu said this [biquge www.sbiquge.co], he was also very uncomfortable in his heart. After all, this is his own grandson, and at this time he thought of his previous eldest son.


    Seeing that the old man Niu has already expressed his position, the people below do not say anything. There are old men who are now at the advanced level of God of War. If Mr. Niu can go further, there will be an existence beyond the God of War. Once Mr. Niu becomes Such a person, then the status of the Niu Family can go further, much more powerful than it is now.


    So these people didn''t dare to persecute too much. After all, the entire Niu family was supported by the old man, and the other branches had little effect. If there was any problem with the old man''s body, their life would not be easy.


    To be honest, for this guy Niu Tau, the entire Niu family can''t wait to beat this guy to death. This guy does not consider the entire family at all, and even lets someone assassinate him.


    At their level, they basically won''t use such tricks, they will use the methods in the rules to make the other party submit.


    Not only did Niutou not kill the opponent this time, but instead offended the power figures in that base city. Niu''s industry in that base city is worrying, so the losses now are in the hundreds of millions, all of which are caused by Niutou.


    In addition, Niutou exposed so many videos, these videos can make the old man very angry. Once the old man has something good or bad, the whole family can be in trouble. The old man has poured all his love for Niu Tau since he was young. , I didn''t expect to eventually educate such a thing.


    Among the eight major groups, Niu¡¯s main business is real estate. This business is not that important. Instead, it is called the name of a vampire. If something happens to the father¡¯s body, I am afraid that their family will be even more troublesome. .


    This matter can¡¯t be left alone. Niutou is not only my eldest grandson, but also a member of our Niu family. This kid did this, obviously it did not give us Niu family face, you should do this thing and teach this kid a little lesson. Let this kid know that our Niu family is great, but don''t go too far. "


    Old man Niu pointed to the guard next to him and said, everyone was shocked at this moment. Old man Niu¡¯s protection of Niu¡¯s head can be seen. This is the second master of the Niu family. It is the guard that the old man has carried since he was young. Now he has reached the God of War. Level up.


    Speaking of this person, it¡¯s also a little strange. Although he is the second master of the Niu family and was judged to be a member of the Niu family by others, this guy has never admitted that this guy only takes orders from the old man. Other people, there is no way to order him.


    After receiving the task, the **** of war and the guard did not ask who the other party was. This was the same as his reaction before. At this time, he was ready to go out to do errands. Who knew that several people came in from the door. These people were all outside the Niu family. In charge.


    One of them whispered something to Mr. Niu, whose face was quite rich.


    Is Zhao Wudi involved? "


    The old man Niu said with some suspicion that although the Niu family is one of the eight major groups, most people know the reputation of Zhao Wudi, and they also know that this guy is rude and unreasonable. The most important thing is that this guy is strong enough. Qiang, even the Niu Family, one of the Eight Groups, was unwilling to confront Zhao Wudi.


    If you go home, this thing can¡¯t be wrong. Zhao Wudi has only one daughter, and Zhao Wudi¡¯s daughter defeated this kid as a teacher. This is absolutely true, and according to the information we have, this kid should be A super genius, he has a small team that brought back tens of billions of fierce animal materials in the wild. "


    This guy cautiously said that they were able to find these confidential information in such a short period of time. The investigation ability of the Eight Groups can be seen. Generally, if you change to someone else, you will never have such a speed. Other powerful forces are that they can penetrate all corners of society, and no one can ignore them.


    What can be done then, with Zhao Wudi, my Niu family will never be afraid. When doing your business, you must be a little measured and don''t hurt this kid''s life. "


    Elder Niu changed his order. At their level, he values ??the people below, but as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt the lives of these juniors, it will be regarded as a chance for them to experience. Basically, the elders will not find it. Come here.


    Others are worried on their faces, and they can''t wait to beat the bull''s head again. It''s all trouble for you little bastard. Our family doesn''t want to confront Zhao Wujie.


    The guard hadn''t gone out yet, and the second young master of the Niu family came in outside. This was Niu Tou''s cousin, but this guy was already at the senior warrior level at a young age, and was the key target of the family''s training.


    This guy didn''t say anything, just handed him an autograph letter to Old Man Niu. This autograph letter came from the Bai family and was written by the Patriarch of the Bai family himself, that is, Miss Bai and Bai Jingye''s father.


    Both parties are eight big families. Although the strength of the Bai family is not as good as the strength of the Niu family, the strength of the Bai family is stronger than that of the Niu family. There is more than one parking space. Who runs the pharmaceutical industry? All people in that industry will use it, so Bai The strength of the family is the strongest among the eight families.


    Seeing the content of the letter, Mr. Niu was taken aback. The other party didn¡¯t say much, but said that Liu Ning was the son-in-law of the Bai family, and he was about to do business soon. When the time came, Mr. Niu was invited over to have a wedding. But everyone understands people, how can you not understand what Mr. Bai means? That''s Huding.

 Chapter 398： Nius family does not suffer

    The old man Niu waved his hand, and the War God-level guard was standing there. Anyway, this kind of thing is not surprising. Whenever something happens, you have to think about all aspects, especially theirs. Large forces, otherwise, will suffer a big loss.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s warning was on one side, and the Bai family¡¯s side was on the other side. Elder Niu must think about it.


    According to Mr. Niu¡¯s idea, this kid is nothing more than a person with better luck, at best he has some other talents, how could he still be unable to deal with him, but now Zhao Wudi and Mr. Bai are in front of him, He must think about it carefully, and can''t drag the Niu family to the opposite side of the two because of a trivial matter.


    Mr. Niu didn''t want to suffer this loss, but again, is there any other way? Unless they fight with the two at the same time, but the Niu family does not have that strength, so this is a loss. The following people also mean that. Although they did not say it, their eyes have already expressed their inner meaning. Because Bullhead is facing these two, we don''t have this strength.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came in at the door. This is the youngest son of Mr. Niu. He has already been a colonel in the army. It can be said to be another layout of the Niu family.


    Are you not training in the barracks? Why didn''t I say hello to the family when I came back at this time, do you see what happened to you? "


    Elder Niu said strangely that this little son basically didn¡¯t intervene in matters in the family. Elder Niu didn¡¯t want him to intervene. Instead, he hoped that he could create another world in the army. One more way out.


    After being mixed with the rank of general, some young children of the Niu family can also go to the army to experience. Although it is not a big family in the army, it is equal to one more way, much better than it is now.


    My son has important things. I heard that my father is going to do something with that person. Father Wang asked me to bring a message. If the father wants to do something with him, then Father Wang will use all his power in the army to eradicate our cattle family. everyone. "


    This kid¡¯s face was a little panicked. The military rank of Mr. Wang is not high, but Mr. Wang has been in the army for a lifetime. He has a long history of life, and if he really wants to tear his face, Mr. Wang can really do it. It''s a bit exaggerated, but even if it is half expelled, the Niu family''s previous 10 years'' layout will be useless.


    He fart, his little military commander dare to threaten me? "


    Mr. Niu said very angrily. Mr. Niu knew that Mr. Wang was not a direct line of the Wang family. If he was a direct line of the Wang family, it would be useful to say something, but that guy is just like the commander of a small base city and the Niu family. The behemoths are far together, but they dare to say this. Who gives him the courage?


    That¡¯s not what my father said. You¡¯ve never been in the army. Naturally, you don¡¯t know what General Wang is capable of. If General Wang is really angry, he can at least clean up half of our layout. We are in these people. It took a lot of energy, and now nothing has been recovered. "


    This army officer knew very well. If Mr. Wang really did it, he might still be able to do it. So it¡¯s best not to go too far in this matter. It¡¯s not good for us to tear the face. So we still consider the long-term plan.


    Mr. Niu was silent. In the family meeting, Mr. Niu was known for being strong. He originally wanted to teach a kid. Didn''t he have such an ability? But now it seems that I was really wrong. If I really offend so many people, then it won''t be a good thing in the future.


    Elder Niu sat on the seat, his face looked a little lonely.


    At this moment, there was the sound of high heels outside. In the night market of Niu''s house, except for the little daughter of Mr. Niu, I am afraid that other people would not dare to come in like this, because Mr. Niu hated the sound of high heels.


    Father, I know that you can''t swallow this breath in your heart, and I can''t swallow this breath in my heart. The bull''s head is the blood left by the big brother. We usually grow up, but today he has to eat this loss. I just received it. Miss Zhou''s phone number, although the other party did not say it clearly, we hope that we will not pursue this matter because the Zhou family has important cooperation with this person. If we do not listen to persuasion, their Zhou family will take some actions. "


    The second lady of the Niu family knows the CEO of the Zhou family, so there is such a connection between the two parties. The Zhou family is also one of the eight major groups. At this time, the old man Niu feels a bit of a headache. How can this kid He De ?


    It was actually able to have such an irreversible relationship with two of the eight major groups.


    Zhou Yan also had her own consideration. Now is the most dangerous time for Liu Ning. If he can help Liu Ning, then Liu Ning will understand how to do the rest. If he doesn¡¯t say anything at this time, in the future It would be even more difficult to cooperate with Liu Ning.


    In fact, Zhou Yan was the last one to bring it up. Zhou Yan had already considered everything. In this state, the old man of the Niu family would never dare to be hostile to Liu Ning, so Zhou Yan at this time Put it forward, that''s a good favor.


    Of course, the Zhou family also paid, and once the old man Niu made a desperate bet, the Zhou family would definitely be implicated.


    However, Zhou Yan thought of Liu Ning''s ability, even if he couldn''t trade with them at this time, he had to remember, but since this person is so capable, he doesn''t know where to help the Zhou family in the future, so this head is right.


    These **** are going to unite and bully me..."


    Mr. Niu said in a low voice, but soon Mr. Niu let go of his fists. According to Mr. Niu¡¯s posture, everyone was really scared. Mr. Niu made preparations to fight each family. If this is the case, Niu''s family It¡¯s for sure if it¡¯s destroyed. Even if it¡¯s not destroyed, the Niu family will be greatly injured. Don¡¯t think that those families are good men and believers. If there are any benefits, they can do everything. The eight major groups are at the same time. Lianzhi is simply a joke.


    If you want to fight against these big forces, let alone the cattle family, even one of the four big families won''t work.

 Chapter 399： Succumbed

    Several elders stood up and waved their hands, and these people from the Niu family went out. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here now. Why do you continue to stay here? Do you want to stay here to watch Mr. Niu''s jokes?


    After everyone had withdrawn, Mr. Niu slapped him on the chair next to him, and the precious handle was knocked off by Mr. Niu. These pieces of wood are not ordinary things. Each chair is worth more than 100 million yuan. Now, Mr. Niu doesn''t even look at it, so he regards this as Liu Ning.


    There were still two children of Mr. Niu left. They were also afraid that Mr. Niu might have an accident. Seeing that Mr. Niu was so angry, the two of them knelt on the ground and confessed to their father for their incompetence.


    Father, don¡¯t get angry. In fact, this matter doesn¡¯t mean we are like this. Since the face we lost at the gambling table, we can get it back at the gambling table. We can find some gambling masters to let them. Help our Niu family get out of the station. Since this kid is so good at gambling, let''s make him fall into a runaway at the gambling table..."


    Old man Niu, the youngest daughter said after thinking about it. Originally, Mr. Niu¡¯s eyes have dimmed. Hearing his daughter say this, I feel that this is also a solution. If you do nothing, others will think that Niu¡¯s family is just So scared.


    Is this method really feasible? Sister, you may not have seen that video, I have seen the bull head from the beginning to the end. This kid may not be able to do other things, but he has played some things in the casino very well since he was a child. That kid is definitely A master gambler, don¡¯t save us face, but lose our face again..."


    The officer said anxiously.


    Brother, you are too ambitious. I have seen the situation that day. We all understand the gadgets in the casino. I think this kid may only be good at the same thing. Next time we find someone to help us bet, we don¡¯t have to. In the flash, you can bet on poker with him. Maybe at that time this kid was exposed, and for us it was a loss of some money, but if it really made this kid lose face, then we could gain a lot. "


    After listening to the words of Miss Niu, I am in charge of the two people. Although I am a little confused, there is no other way to save face for them except this method. If nothing is done, I am afraid that the Niu family will be ashamed. Grandma''s house.


    Don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ve decided on this matter, girl, you go to arrange this matter immediately, you still go back to your army, you have no idea at all, you are an elm bump in itself, you are inferior to your eldest brother It''s too far away. Niu Tau is your elder brother''s only bone and blood. If he is beaten to face, I will have no face to live. "


    Seeing what his younger son wanted to say, Mr. Niu did not let this guy say it. In Mr. Niu¡¯s eyes, the eldest son is the best offspring in his life. If the eldest son is still there, how could there be so It''s a lot of trouble. Although many children were born later, these children don''t even have a tenth of the eldest son of Niu in terms of ability.


    Liu Ning is naturally not clear about the Central Base City. Liu Ning knows that the Niu family must be against him, so Liu Ning has made preparations in the past two days to see what other methods the Niu family will use to deal with him. , If it was a knife and a gun, of course, I would not be afraid. I was afraid of these people secretly starting, so Liu Ning sent the family to Zhao Lele''s house. Even if those people are bold enough, I am afraid they will not dare anymore. Zhao Wudi''s family started.


    Uncle Zhao, what are you talking about? Are these people going to gamble with me again? "


    The Niu family passed a message through Zhao Wudi, saying that the gambling table hadn''t finished yet, so they had to have another fight with Liu Ning. They couldn''t allow others to appeal just because they won.


    The Niu family dragged the middleman to bring me news, but this time they won''t play dice with you, they may play some other things, but you decide the stakes. "


    Zhao Wudi is a blacklist for places like casinos, and no one opens a casino willing to let Zhao Wudi enter.


    I have no problem at all, so I just ask Uncle Zhao to reply to them. No matter what they want to play, I will stay with them to the end. I have already blocked that number last time. If this time is less than 300 billion yuan , Then I won¡¯t keep the appointment, and my time is precious. "


    Hearing Liu Ning''s answer, Zhao Wudi was also very speechless. Are you a gambler? Zhao Wudi watched everything that night. Although he felt that there was a ghost, he didn''t know why Liu Ning was so confident.


    Although Zhao Wudi didn''t know what was going on, he still replied to Liu Ning according to Liu Ning''s intentions. They agreed that it would be three months later. After all, there was a need to summon masters.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to wait here. According to Zhao Wudi, since the other party made such a request, he would never do anything indiscriminately. Niu¡¯s family is also one of the eight major groups. You don''t need to worry about things, you can take the family back.


    Liu Ning also believed in this matter, so he sent his family back home first, and then went to the gun club. Wang Jun made an appointment with them, which happened to be a private training day.


    Zhao Wudi admired Liu Ning''s arrangement very much. He was assassinated by a regular assassin only last night. Today, Liu Ning is already able to devote himself to work. It is definitely no use for ordinary people.


    When he arrived at the Gun Club again, Liu Ning really felt that he had gone the wrong door. The last time he was already very magnificent, but this time he felt even more lofty.


    According to Wang Jun, this place should be made like this. Since we are a top gun club, we have to give people top enjoyment. Of course, the charges here are also doubled.


    I said it seems unnecessary, kid, it makes us look like a nightclub here..."


    Looking at the 20 female welcoming guests Liu Ning at the door, I really don¡¯t know what to say. They are all red cheongsam, and the slits are still open. When the men pass by here, every one of them will look twice more. Yes, is this still a regular gun club?


    Wang Jun smiled and didn''t answer. He is better than the master in this regard, so let the master go up!

 Chapter 400： Buy a building

    When coming out of the elevator, Liu Ning ran into Wang Fang, who was busy here. Originally, the entire gun club had only three floors. Now Wang Fang is the senior administrative manager. He rented out 10 floors at once, so he is busy now. Hit the back of the head with the foot.


    Is the cost of renting too high? Anyway, we have sufficient profit. Discuss with the landlord here. If we can buy it, it can completely reduce our operating costs and can also be regarded as an investment. "


    Liu Ning looked at the list of renting houses casually, and the rent alone was hundreds of millions a month, so there was no need to give them this money.


    You are really a shopkeeper, you don''t know the current market at all, do you think you will sell it if you want to buy it? Our place is in a sub-core position. It is not the best in the entire city, but it is also attractive to many people. The appreciation here is certain. Only fools will sell the properties here. They are rent collection and other price increases. of. "


    Wang Fang gave Liu Ning a white look. He didn''t know what this guy was thinking. Do you really think there is so much bargain in the world?


    But when it comes to buying a house, I really have a suggestion. A building has just been completed not far from us. If you want to buy it, we can buy that place. The average price is More than 90,000 yuan is less than 100,000 yuan. Of course, the location is slightly worse than ours, but it also belongs to this area. There are 800 floors in total, and the usable area of ??each floor is 18,000 square meters. "


    Let alone, Wang Fang has already paid attention to the purchase of a house. In this era, the area of ??the city has been reduced on a large scale, so it can only develop into the sky, with hundreds of floors and thousands of floors. Some high-rise buildings are not allowed to build houses below 500 floors.


    After listening to Wang Fang¡¯s words, Liu Ning felt that his head was not good enough. He was actually buying a building. This place was very expensive. Liu Ning used his own system to calculate that it needed 10,000. Multi-billion yuan.


    The gun club is indeed making money, but these two times are at most hundreds of billions of dollars. Now it costs more than 1 trillion yuan to buy a house. Liu Ning is really surprised.


    Although Liu Ning has a lot of cash in his storage space, the cash belongs to the Xue family who was robbed. Who knows if there are any trackers in there. If there are any, it will be troublesome to take out. Who knows What will happen?


    Why do I see you sweating? I didn¡¯t say that we bought this building in full. According to the reputation of our royal family, we can borrow in installments. We only need to take out 20% of it. Moreover, we don¡¯t need so many sites. As long as we take out 30 floors of the building, we can rent out the rest. By then, the monthly loan repayments will not be fully affordable. After repaying the loan, all the appreciation of this building is ours. In the long run, this is a place to make money. "


    Wang Fang sees that Liu Ning is interested. Regardless of whether this guy is really interested, Wang Fang has already made the plan. Liu Ning only needs to use 20% of it, which is about 200 billion yuan. The rest can be done slowly.


    This is okay. I don¡¯t understand this thing anyway, but I understand one thing. It should be good to buy a house and increase in value. Later I will send the money to you, and you can just operate it yourself and make money. If you get the money, it''s the three of us. "


    Liu Ning won a lot of money in the casino. It¡¯s no secret. So Liu Ning gave Wang Fang 220 billion yuan. The 200 billion yuan was a down payment. The 20 billion yuan needed to go through various procedures, so he couldn¡¯t let anyone else. Wang Fang was greedy for money. Although Wang Fang also had money in his hands, this matter was not a trivial matter. If money was really spent, it would not be a small amount, so Liu Ning had to give the money to others.


    After all, he has become a super rich man. Hundreds of billions of yuan are placed in his account at any time. I have only one word for you, and that is service..."


    Wang Fang sighed and said in shock. At this time, Wang Fang didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with Liu Ning. Now that the funds are already in place, he has to negotiate with the rest. So much money lies in his account. Among them, the interest generated every minute is an astronomical figure, so Wang Fang didn''t dare to delay here, and hurriedly went to work for Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also went to the club''s training room and saw that Wang Jun had already invited many of his brothers here, and he was about to start one-on-one guidance.


    The masked spear **** is here, everyone will see our teacher is here..."


    Before Liu Ning could react, this group of people began to run forward. Compared with those stars, Liu Ning''s scenes are probably not as good as Liu Ning''s.


    The most important thing is that the people who chase the stars are ordinary people, and they don''t have much strength, but any person here is not a simple character, stomping can make the whole city tremble.


    Master, you see this is the bill for this afternoon. These people have contributed 139.5 billion yuan to us in total. Let''s start now? "


    Wang Jun smiled and said, this is still very sensible to reject some people, if they do not refuse, then I am afraid that more money will be collected, and the gun club''s customers are really increasing.


    Go ahead and arrange it right away. This time you need to do a good job of publicity. The first training is the two lucky draws. As for those who pay, let them line up according to the bidding rankings. The two draws should be given priority. , This is to attract ordinary customers. "


    Liu Ning patted this guy on the shoulder and said, As for the remaining things, Wang Jun is of course clearer. As long as these two civilian students can make progress, then the others will join the club madly, don¡¯t look at them. The membership fee is only a few hundred thousand yuan or even one hundred thousand yuan, but the amount is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Moreover, this can be regarded as an advance preparation. These people are not strong enough now, how do you know that they will not be strong in the future? Once they have the ability, they will definitely train on Liu Ning''s side. This is for Raise a long-term customer by myself.


    This is also a live video from the casino that I learned from the casino. It costs hundreds of thousands to watch. Liu Ning is also going to let Wang Jun do this, and we can also collect the money.

 Chapter 401： trust

    Although he was mentally prepared for a long time, Liu Ning felt a little surprised when he saw these people. Are there so many sniper guns in this city?


    Master, there are actually so many people who come to learn sniper rifles. Most of them come to learn pistols. You can see the physical qualifications of these people. In fact, they are not apprentices at all. Most of them are ordinary people. The children of wealthy people usually don''t want to pretend to be forced by pistols, but their skills are too poor, so they are ready to come to the master to learn. "


    Wang Jun whispered to Liu Ning, Liu Ning scanned it, and as expected, as Wang Jun said, 70% of the people are ordinary people. In fact, these people just find a firearm master, and they basically learn about it. There is no need to come to yourself.


    The reason why Wang Jun came to Liu Ning¡¯s place, Wang Jun also said, these people are not bad money, just want to be able to use a name to tell others that the masked gun **** is his own master, which can scare Quit a lot of juniors.


    Liu Ning could only helplessly smile at Wang Jun''s statement. I didn''t expect that there would be such a statement in the world. Isn''t he the same as the door **** now?


    In one morning, Liu Ning finally dismissed all of these elder brothers. In fact, these people are not very skilled, and they can often rise a lot in just a few words.


    And Liu Ning also told a few of them that at this level they don¡¯t need to come here to practice at all. Just go downstairs and find a gun master who is more detailed than he knows, but these people don¡¯t listen. This is the effect of a famous teacher. Even if you stand next to Liu Ning, you will put gold on your face and look for ordinary masters. How can you pretend to be forced?


    Anyway, it''s not their own money. Liu Ning doesn''t say much about their thoughts. As long as you can afford the money, you will be what you say.


    Liu Ning has just bought the building, and everywhere is in a state of lack of money. You idiots are willing to send money up, can you still be pushed out?


    When the training was over, Wang Fang also prepared all the contracts. Liu Ning was unwilling to be the owner, and Wang Jun was naturally unwilling, and finally fell to Wang Fang.


    Wang Fang also wants to sign an agreement with a client, hoping that Liu Ning can sign it, but for such things, Liu Ning does not have the skill to believe in Wang Fang. This is enough, no matter what it is worth 140 yuan. , Or a building worth nearly 2 trillion yuan, is nothing in Liu Ning''s eyes.


    In Wang Fang¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s different. Although Wang Fang was born rich and honorable, no one has ever put such precious things on Wang Fang. To be honest, Wang Fang felt his heartbeat speed up. It¡¯s no wonder that , This is a building.


    The four major families and the eight major groups have many buildings, including many powerful and powerful, but their costs are actually very low. When the base city was just established that year, they all had the first enclosure It¡¯s not a very high cost. Now Liu Ning¡¯s building was bought for real money. All the procedures were completed by Wang Fang. Wang Fang turned out to be the owner. It''s incredible.


    For Liu Ning, Wang Fang always has a special feeling. This feeling is unclear. It is neither attached like between lovers nor trust like between relatives. It is always somewhere between the two. between.


    I heard that someone has bought a building. I don¡¯t know if I can take advantage of it. I only need three floors. I am a good tenant and will pay the rent properly. "


    Just after signing the agreement here, Zhao Lele came over there. Zhao Lele¡¯s hypnosis club has also been completed. All the procedures are also in urgent need of office space at this time. I originally thought about it in other places, but now I heard that the master bought it. The building is now, and the fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders, of course it must be in the master¡¯s building.


    This matter has nothing to do with me. You can talk to your second sister. Now the property management of the entire building is in your second sister''s hands. If you want to choose a floor, then you should do well with your second sister. That''s it, but I said in front of the shame, if the hypnosis club is not profitable, then I will turn it off at any time. "


    For the apprentice Zhao Lele, Liu Ning really didn''t want to deal with this girl, so he kicked the ball over to Wang Fang to see how Wang Fang did it.


    It is always better between the two women. After half an hour of talking about things, the three floors of the building were leased to Zhao Lele.


    The next thing is the same as riding a roller coaster. After finalizing the details, they signed a contract with the people of the decoration company. A building of several hundred floors is quite easy for them. It only takes a few months to rectify. complete.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, since there is such a big plate here, Fang Qiang should be asked to come over to contract part of the project, but Fang Qiang¡¯s side is already very busy, just a private training room, Fang Qiang¡¯s side is already busy. I had to hit the back of the head. There was really no such thing to come and help, so Liu Ning let this idea go.


    How fast you can make money, and how fast you can spend money. Liu Ning is now finally able to realize this. All the money collected in the afternoon is now spent. It is just the advance payment for decoration. 7 billion yuan.


    After finishing the serious business, Zhao Lele still wanted to go to the casino. For Zhao Lele, he really wanted to go to the casino to see how Liu Ning killed the Quartet. However, Liu Ning did not want to go at all at this time. Ning has already earned enough money. Liu Ning doesn''t want to be blacklisted in the casino, and he will never have the chance to play in the future.


    I heard that Liu Ning was unwilling to go. Zhao Lele and the others were a little discouraged. Originally, they wanted to go in with Liu Ning. No matter what Liu Ning bought, they would follow along. How much could make a small fortune, who knew the master would not go. Up.


    Liu Ning still has things to do tonight. Miss Zhou made an appointment with Liu Ning, so Liu Ning had to meet Miss Zhou. This is also the matter of the Niu family, which Zhao Wudi told Liu Ning, these people They have all helped Liu Ning, so when it comes to treating his benefactor, Liu Ning can''t even give up the opportunity to have a meal with others. That would be a bit too heartless.


    The place to eat is at the Zhou¡¯s restaurant, and Zhou Tao is accompanying...

 Chapter 402： Some talk

    Every big family will be involved in the catering industry. First of all, it is convenient for your own use. Every big family has a well-known restaurant. In this era, if you go to other people¡¯s homes to discuss business, it seems that your family has some Failed.


    In addition to Zhou Yan who wants to seek cooperation, Liu Ning also has something to discuss with Zhou Yan, and that is the nutrient solution. Zhou Tao has tried his best, but Zhou Tao¡¯s energy is still a bit small, so he has to talk Zhou Yan discussed this matter. No matter what Zhou Yan had, Liu Ning tried his best to satisfy him. Liu Ning is an obsessive-compulsive disorder, and Liu Ning felt crazy looking at the dissatisfied progress bar.


    Zhou Yan is a pragmatic person, so when the two of them ate, they did not prepare a large table of dishes. Instead, they used Western food. Although Liu Ning was not used to this stuff, he did whatever he wanted. It''s a treat for dinner.


    Is Mr. Liu satisfied? Speaking of this matter, in fact, I still have to thank Mr. Liu. Without Mr. Liu¡¯s help, we would not have invited such a good cook. "


    When the food was almost done, Zhou Yan smiled and said these things. Liu Ning''s monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. I don''t know if there is a restaurant in your house. Does this cook have anything to do with me? ?


    I didn¡¯t say what I said so clearly. Mr. Liu asked people to go to the Niu¡¯s restaurant to make trouble, so Niu¡¯s turnover declined step by step. This chef is not something ordinary people can afford, so I asked someone to dig it. Here, if Niu''s family doesn''t go downhill, I''m afraid this chef will never come to our side. Shouldn''t you thank Mr. Liu? "


    Zhou Yan explained the matter in a low voice. Liu Ning really didn''t know how to say it. How could this happen again?


    Liu Ning is very clear about this matter. When the commission was released that day, many people started attacking the Niu¡¯s restaurant, but at most they broke the glass and threw some garbage in it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so. Niu''s restaurant has also disbanded many people. It seems that people in this society can really do great things.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you thank you or not. I really want to say thank you here. We are all busy people, especially Miss Zhou. You don¡¯t know how much work is waiting for you to handle. Let¡¯s not stay here. It¡¯s a waste of time, so I think if Miss Zhou has anything, we might as well speak straight to the point. "


    When Liu Ning saw that the food was almost there, he took the initiative to stir up the topic. Zhou Yan is a businessman. If you don''t take the initiative to say this, I''m afraid Zhou Yan will never bring it up by himself.


    Regarding pharmacy..."


    As soon as Zhou Yan said this sentence, Liu Ning shook his head. Zhou Yan didn''t know what to say.


    Miss Zhou, please forgive me. I know that you did a very good job in the matter of Niu''s family. But in the matter of pharmacy, I am afraid I really can¡¯t help much. The family has something to say first, so if Miss Zhou is going to talk about this matter, then I am afraid we will be separated today. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhou Yan also knew that it¡¯s impossible today. The Bai family recently aggressively attacked the pharmacy market. The other big families¡¯ businesses in this area are almost finished. The Zhou family¡¯s trade volume is relatively large. So Zhou Yan wanted to make the last effort. Who knew that he hadn''t spoken yet, and it was already blocked by Liu Ning.


    Mr. Liu is really too principled, don''t you think about it again? If Mr. Liu wants to make money, the cooperation with us will not make less, or if Mr. Liu has other requirements, our group will respond accordingly. "


    Zhou Yan didn¡¯t want to be this annoying person. People had already said that there was no chance in this area, but Zhou Yan would continue to talk about it. The main reason was that there was no way. This part is about 15% of Zhou¡¯s income. And it is a very stable income, so even if there is an opportunity, Zhou Yan does not want to give up.


    Liu Ning refused again. Of course, Liu Ning would not set a precedent for this matter. Let¡¯s not talk about Miss Bai¡¯s side. Even Bai Jingye¡¯s side did quite well this time. Your Zhou family just Overt and secret hints, and the Bai family has already said this, Liu Ning has a steelyard in mind as to how the two sides should choose.


    Miss Zhou gave Liu Ning a deep look. Didn¡¯t Liu Ning know that one more partner would make another way? Is it the same as what was said outside? Liu Ning is affectionate to Miss Bai?


    Zhou Yan looked at herself in the mirror. Compared with Miss Bai, she seemed to be more generous here, but she didn¡¯t know what the elm bumps in front of her thought about. She gave up a huge country for a woman. , Such people don''t know if they are stupid or second.


    I heard that the Bai family gave Mr. Liu a lot of shares. If Mr. Liu can cooperate with us, the shares of our Zhou family can also be discussed with Mr. Liu. "


    For ordinary people, if the Big Eight Group talks to you about shares, then you are really out of luck. The Big Eight Group has mastered the most profitable aspects of society, as long as they can keep a little bit from the nails. Here you are, it will be enough for you to endure for a lifetime. Now two of the eight major groups are discussing shares with Liu Ning. For Liu Ning, that is really lucky, but Liu Ning is not ready to go. Step on two boats.


    Faced with what Miss Zhou Jia said, Liu Ning still shook his head. Obviously, he did not want to continue talking about this matter. Moreover, Liu Ning had already frowned. Zhou Yan also knew that if she continued to speak, it was very likely. Will offend Liu Ning.


    It seems that there is only one last possibility left. It is said that Miss Bai and Mr. Liu are very affectionate. Maybe we really can¡¯t get in. I don¡¯t know why Mr. Liu is here today. Since there is no way to talk to us. Home to cooperate, so why should I wait here again? "


    Zhou Yan made herself extremely gentle when she spoke, and her eyes seemed to have hooks. Today Zhou Yan wore a strapless evening gown, which looked very beautiful, but Liu Ning was not interested in such a strong woman.


    Don''t worry, Miss Zhou. Of course, asking you to come will not let you go for nothing. Today I have a business to talk to you. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhou Yan refreshed.

 Chapter 403： Each has its needs

    In Zhou Yan¡¯s view, she had already rejected herself several times just now, and the two sides did not continue the talks at all. Maybe I don¡¯t know what Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts were in his mind. It will be a trip for nothing. For their big group, you should make more of such capable people. Maybe they will bring you a big deal. This is also clear to these businessmen.


    In fact, Miss Zhou should also listen to my affairs. Zhou Tao has said something. Recently, I have been purchasing a large number of the highest-grade nutrient solution, but Zhou Tao has already used all his strength, and now only collects 10 kg per day. Around this, for ordinary people, this is not a small number, but for me these numbers are not enough. "


    Liu Ning said straightforwardly that when talking to people like Zhou Yan, it¡¯s best to tell their true intentions, because Zhou Yan and others are human spirits. When others say something cryptic, they It is very likely to be wrong. Once Liu Ning didn''t have the time to circle with them because of the progress bar, so he told his true intentions.


    Now there is only the last 1% left. Liu Ning feels that this needs a lot of nutrient solution. I soaked 30 kg of nutrient solution last night, and the improvement of his body is very small, so Liu Ning urgently needs a lot of nutrition at this time. Liquid, 10 kilograms and 10 kilograms are really a drop in the bucket for Liu Ning.


    Speaking of this matter, I myself am very curious. According to a set of data from our company, the price of the nutrient solution in this city is about 60 million yuan per kilogram, and it has now risen to 70 million yuan per kilo because of Mr. Liu. It''s kilograms, and there is no supply at all. "


    Zhou Yan is very clear about this matter. Although the profit in the nutrient solution is not very large, they have also made a lot of money here.


    I¡¯m not afraid to tell Miss Zhou that I¡¯m currently working on a skill that requires a lot of nutrient solution, but now I can¡¯t buy the nutrient solution. If I can get this batch of nutrient solution, I will be very grateful to Miss Zhou. , And also introduce another business to Miss Zhou. "


    For Zhou Yan, the nutrient solution they have is that although this is also a kind of medicine, this kind of medicine can be produced in batches, so Liu Ning can have as many as it needs, but the cost is slightly higher. After all, when the nutrient medicine is produced There is no way to produce other medicines.


    It turns out that this is the case. I can provide Mr. Liu with 1,000 kg of nutritional medicine. You also know how much nutritional medicine you have used during this period. Our Zhou family also has some regular customers, so I can''t offend them all. So this 1000 kg is the limit I can take out. "


    After hearing Zhou Yan¡¯s words, Liu Ning¡¯s eyes lit up. Originally, he didn¡¯t think Zhou Yan could provide him with so much. I ran out of nutrients.


    Zhou Yan took a sip of coffee at this time, and the rest is here to watch Liu Ning. Mr. Liu has already said that he wants to introduce us to some business. I wonder what business this business is? The sincerity of our Zhou family has been taken out, now it is up to you, Mr. Liu.


    At this time, Liu Ning used his palm to swipe across the table, and something that surprised Zhou Yan appeared. On the line that Liu Ning swiped, 10 identical things appeared. This thing was Liu Ning''s makeup before. After the sale of storage space, this stuff is much.


    For this kind of thing, it is very clear. The last time Liu Ning¡¯s friend sold it to the Zhou family, and the two Zhou¡¯s hyped about this thing, their competitors couldn¡¯t raise their heads. Now it turns out to be Ten appeared.


    As long as there are two in a city, the Zhou family can eat a lot of the other''s share. Now there are 10 of them all at once, which means that the Zhou family can do a lot.


    Since that time, the Zhou family has never bought a large storage space again. Now Liu Ning has obtained 10 of them at once. Although it was only for Zhou Yan to look at, Liu Ning quickly took it back. Yan''s eyes seemed to have flames, and she knew what to do next.


    Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhou. I will definitely remember the things you helped me, but I don¡¯t have much of this kind of thing. Although I just brought out a batch for you, I can only guarantee you three times a month. One, if it is too much, I will be overwhelmed here. "


    Liu Ning knocked on the table, which was like pulling Miss Zhou back from the fantasy. The things Liu Ning took out just now were really shocking.


    Although there is no way to directly acquire these 10, there can be three each month, which is also very good for a large group like Zhou''s family.


    This can be said to be a fixed source of goods, and at the same time, it can make a name for itself. Only in a large group like the Zhou family will sell such things on a fixed basis every month. If other people want to compete, I¡¯m afraid you are in the source of goods. Just lost.


    Are all 10 cubic meters? "


    Looking at the three storage spaces on the table, Miss Zhou said in an unbelievable way that any of these things is very precious when taken out, but in Liu Ning, it doesn''t seem to be very valuable.


    Liu Ning waved his hand and let Miss Zhou check it out. The reason why Liu Ning didn''t give out too much was that he didn''t want to lower the price of this item and control the supply of hungry sales. This is what Liu Ning wants to do now. Yes, if you take out so much at once, this thing will not be a rare item. If it causes a social price cut, it will not be of any benefit to you.


    Miss Zhou made some unbelievable investigations. At this time, the look in Liu Ning''s eyes was the same as that of monsters. How did Liu Ning get these things?


    Miss Zhou worked hard to suppress her curiosity. If Liu Ning was not her partner, Miss Zhou would definitely have to dig into the details, but now the two parties are already partners, and there will be a fixed transaction every month in the future. So Miss Zhou cannot offend Liu Ning at this time. If she finds it out, she may bring huge benefits to herself, but if she angers Liu Ning, there will be no such transactions every month in the future, risks and benefits. Not proportional.

 Chapter 404： Someone check me?

    Miss Zhou, don¡¯t be too busy to be happy. I don¡¯t care what you think. I think this thing will cost 15 billion yuan, but I hope that Miss Zhou can help me collect nutrient medicine, at least 500 kilograms per month. According to the market price. "


    For Liu Ning¡¯s request, Miss Zhou will not refuse. Although it is indeed difficult for them to mobilize so many nutritional medicines, it is not so much in comparison with these three spaces. It''s important.


    After eating, Liu Ning received 1,000 kilograms of nutritional medicine, Miss Zhou took away 4 storage spaces, Liu Ning returned to the most primitive bartering state, Miss Zhou can take it out Auction, and can improve the reputation of his group, Liu Ning can also complete the progress bar for himself.


    Both sides can be said to be a win-win situation.


    With so many nutrient solutions, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t want to stay here for a minute, so he hurried to take a taxi home, and was about to soak his hands. Who knew that he saw Zhou Rui at the door. Liu Ning still remembers the incident, but it was a disaster to the little girl.


    Manager Zhou is off work, you see that that day is really embarrassing, that is not what I thought..."


    If it was before, Liu Ning would say hello to Zhou Rui, Zhou Rui would definitely respond with a smile, but today Zhou Rui has a weird expression on her face, and she gently waved her hand to make Liu Ning leave quickly. What''s the matter? What''s going on? Even if two people are not friends, but the relationship between the customer and the waiter, then this expression can''t be used? Zhou Rui is a very professional property staff.


    Liu Ning frowned, and immediately turned on his system with some doubts. It turned out that Zhao Liang was taking a photo with a camera in the room.


    Although he didn''t know what this guy wanted to do, Liu Ning knew from his heart that this kid must be uneasy, so Liu Ning slowly walked in the opposite direction, and then kicked a small stone under his feet. The little stone smashed through the glass of the property office and pierced the camera in Zhao Liang''s hand. This skill is not something ordinary people can play.


    The curtains fell, Zhao Liang was holding a shabby camera, and the direction was facing Liu Ning. Now there is nothing to say. If you dare to take pictures of me secretly, then you have to say something.


    Zhao Liang''s mouth moved a few times, but in the end he didn''t say anything. When other property members saw this situation, they all went to their own affairs. No one including the security guards came.


    Liu Ning found a chair and sat in front of Zhao Liang like this, staring at this guy with two eyes to see what else you guy has to say, but now everyone is getting the money.


    The community pays attention to safety, not only physical safety, but also other aspects. How should this situation be explained now? The property manager took a camera to take a picture of the tenants and looked at the information inside. It was not a day or two. There must be an explanation. Even if your uncle is the chairman of the board, Liu Ning has to let him get the evidence. You are closed.


    This place itself is a gate, and there are other residents coming in and out. At the beginning, only two people were here. Later, more than a dozen people were in this place. They accused Zhao Liang of being too immoral. How can you be assured of living in such a community if you can secretly take pictures of the whereabouts of residents?


    This is too much. Not only can the property staff not guarantee our safety, they are still taking pictures in this place. We must be greedy for my beauty. Show me the memory card to see if I usually take pictures of me! "


    A middle-aged woman in her 40s went up without saying anything. Liu Ning felt a bitter cold next to her, just what you look like. If Zhao Liang looks at you, then just dig out her eyes and use it as a bubble step!


    I saw it on the Internet, saying that some people were scalping the information casually. I couldn¡¯t believe it before, but I believe it today. Our community used to be so harmonious. It must be this kid who got it. We have to send this kid. Going to the patrol station is not a trivial matter. Selling our whereabouts is what a dangerous thing! "


    Some other residents are also adding fuel and jealousy next to him. Zhao Liang''s heart is really harder than eating coptis. Why do you secretly take pictures of you in normal times? It was purely Liu Ning who was specially shot, but it is still not clear.


    There were so many people gathered at the gate, and the senior management of the property company hurried over. After hearing about the things here, they really didn¡¯t know what to do. If they were replaced by other department managers, they would have long treated such people. It''s opened, you can''t offend so many residents, after all, their people are wrong, but this guy is the nephew of the chairman, so it''s a bit tricky to deal with.


    Dear owners and friends, we have recorded all the things you said. Please rest assured that we will treat this as an important matter and will give you an explanation in the short term. "


    The high-level person in charge stood up and spoke. After hearing this, Zhao Liang was relieved, knowing that these people would not treat themselves like this, because this is a tactic used by property companies, as long as they fool the things in front of them. , Do not worry about the following things.


    When Zhao Liang breathed a sigh of relief, he raised his head to meet Liu Ning''s gaze.


    The look in Liu Ning''s eyes made Zhao Liang''s heart tense. Others might listen to the property company, but this Mr. Liu is probably impossible. The most pictures found in it are Mr. Liu''s. Can he give up?


    I don¡¯t think you need to investigate anymore. I have notified the people of the inspection office and they will come and take people back soon, so your property company will cooperate. This matter will not make it difficult for you to do it. If you are the boss to track down If so, just let your big boss come to me. "


    Living in this place every day, Liu Ning also understands some of the real estate company. Knowing that these people are all part-time workers, Liu Ning will not embarrass them.


    Hearing Liu Ning say this, these people don¡¯t care. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t care about the friendship of your colleagues. It¡¯s because you have done too much, and you have been caught upright. What can we explain to you? Even if your uncle is here, I¡¯m afraid he will immediately remove the company¡¯s suspicions and treat this matter as your own.

 Chapter 405： Patrol help

    The people from the inspection station came soon, and the street at the door was blocked. If the people from the inspection station came a little bit slower, it is very likely that there would be no way to pass the evening peak.


    To the staff of the patrol station, this place seems to have a curse. There was a shooting here just a few days ago. I did not expect that in such a short period of time, another sneak shot happened here. Case.


    You are all here to look at things blindly. We have already taken over this matter. Don¡¯t just watch here and go home honestly. Why should you go? Don¡¯t you know if traffic will be blocked here? Let you..."


    A captain drove the people around him loudly, but when he saw Liu Ning sitting in a chair, the guy immediately couldn''t speak. Can he remember? It was this guy who made a riot at the control office that time, and it was also brought by Master Zhao Wudi himself. Could it have something to do with this person this time?


    They all remembered the last time. It was because this young man didn''t know how many officials had been dumped from top to bottom. If he didn''t care about them, I am afraid they would have been prosecuted long ago.


    This guy hurried to Liu Ning¡¯s side and listened. This is not a joke. Even officials as high as the deputy chief have been killed, not to mention that he is a small captain. No matter what happens, let¡¯s You have to listen to this master.


    If Liu Ye has something to do, even if you greet it, what do you think should be handled? "


    The people in the community were a little dissatisfied with what this guy said just now. Aren''t you just a clerk in the inspection office? How do you talk so horizontally? Who knows that only a minute has passed and he immediately became a third-grandson. The minion on his face is really reluctant to say.


    Most of the people living in this community are middle-class, and there are records on the patrol office, so it is not too good to them in normal times, and of course it is not too bad to them.


    But what''s the situation now? This guy has just come alive, but now he looks like a grandson in front of Liu Ning. He has long known that Liu Ning is a man in the community, but he did not expect that even the people in the patrol office are like this Afraid of Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning tried his best at Manager Zhao, and there was no need to say the rest. A few five-and-three-thirty patrol team members immediately went up and beat the guy first, and saw that Liu Ning didn''t say a word. These guys handcuffed Manager Zhao directly and threw them on the patrol car next to him.


    Several property personnel kept saying that they shouldn''t hit people casually. They are some kind of patrol team such as managers. They didn''t even listen to them. Is your little manager very good? Let alone your manager, even if it is our chief inspector, at such a high position, you have to be honest when you meet this master, let alone you are a little manager.


    Liu Ning didn''t say anything. After standing up, the patrol captain next to him quickly opened the door of the co-pilot. It seemed that Liu Ning had something to ask, so we had to go back quickly. The best place for questioning was not Is it our interrogation room?


    Mr. Liu, please, Mr. Liu, please forgive me once. I really don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I just want to take some landscape paintings..."


    After getting in the car, Zhao Liang was so scared that he was peeing his pants.


    Liu Ning sat in the co-pilot and closed his eyes and calmed down. There was no sound at all. The patrol team at the back understood what was going on. He picked up the rubber stick in his hand and hit Zhao Liang on the head. He didn''t see it. Does Mr. Liu do not want to talk to you? Just your mouth keeps twittering.


    Liu Ning did not speak along the way, and these people did not dare to speak. After arriving at the patrol station, the captain hurriedly went to vacate the interrogation room.


    Didn''t you hear what I said? Let Captain Wang free up the interrogation room, Master Liu will use..."


    The captain who was being interrogated inside was angry. Someone from where he dared to use the interrogation room of the patrol station. This guy led several people out angrily, but after Liu Ning on the camera, his face changed. It''s definitely a professional actor level.


    What brought Master Liu, what are you guys doing in a daze? Don¡¯t hurry up and clean the inside..."


    Seventy percent of the people in this patrol office were changed. These two captains were the only ones left that day. They all knew that Liu Ning was very good. If his brain is not sick, he must quickly let him Liu Ning went in.


    Manager Zhao was dumbfounded at this time. He originally thought that he could still struggle here. Maybe some unselfish people would save himself. After all, we committed a crime and it is not a big crime. Who knows that people here are more complacent.


    Zhao Liang was dragged to the interrogation seat like a dog by these people, and he was handcuffed to Zhao Liang. For such a situation, Zhao Liang had not considered at all. These people are really too harsh, if he thinks Even if it is eyesight, I am afraid the next thing will drive him crazy.


    Next, the patrol team directly turned off the monitoring on the wall, and they also brought in a lot of things. Looking at these things, they knew that this should be the torture instrument here. Could it be torture to extract a confession later?


    Master Liu is ready, and the brothers are waiting at the door. If Master Liu has something to do, he can greet us at any time. "


    The first captain smiled and said, Liu Ning smiled and nodded. In any case, people are good at doing things. After experiencing that day, Liu Ning also felt that he must have his own talent in such a place. OK, this Wang Gui is lucky in the future, and Liu Ning is going to pull this guy.


    Liu Ning nodded and said he knew, and then closed the door after entering.


    I said, Manager Zhao, you and my well do not offend the river. In the past, we all went our separate ways. You''d better give me an explanation for this matter today. You have seen the situation here. If I can¡¯t get an explanation. If you can¡¯t stand up today, I¡¯m afraid you might be carried out by someone. "


    Liu Ning said to this guy as he walked, although this guy has done a lot of bad things at ordinary times, it is the first time that a place like the patrol station has come in. Seeing this little black room, this guy was already very scared. Not to mention those instruments of torture at Liu Ning''s feet.


    Of course, if there is a chance, I will find someone to send you to the secret base outside the city. Isn¡¯t there a shortage of labor? I think you used to be very suitable. I wonder if you want to go? "

 Chapter 406： Terror outside the city

    After hearing Liu Ning''s words, Zhao Liang felt that he had no hope at all. What is the secret base outside the city? Zhao Liang knew very well. It is harder to survive in that place than to win the lottery. Outside the city His secret base is very majestic, but Zhao Liang has heard people say that the place is piled up with bones, and as long as the people who have worked there, even if they are immortal, they will peel off.


    Earlier, there was a news reported on the Internet that a pair of about 1,000 laborers went to a secret base outside the city. As a result, a beast raid, and the husband of more than 1,000 people was left with more than 30 people. This is more than 30. After I came back, my spirit was still a little abnormal. Zhao Liang didn''t want to go to such a place.


    It used to be said that the patrol team was the worst, but now if you compare it, the workers who built the secret base are the worst. They only have the bodies of ordinary people, but they have to live 5 kilometers outside the city, even if it is lucky. No matter how good it is, it will not change their destiny.


    The secret base is the eyes of a city, so no matter how difficult it is, it must be built outside the city.


    But no matter how high the money is given, no ordinary people are willing to go there to work. From these people¡¯s point of view, going there is just like looking for death, so no one is willing to go there to guard the mansion, and no secret base can be suspended. , So the Guard Mansion thought of a way, that is, let the criminals patrol the many criminals in the prison. If they don''t confess, they can only send you there.


    This is actually a criminal law that is more serious than death. If you are sentenced to death, you just need to stay here, but when you get there, you will be given a chance to survive, but every moment Faced with the threat of death, this pain is much greater than the direct sentence of death.


    Many experts and scholars in the city have come forward to say that this method of guarding the palace is too much. It would appear that there is no human rights. The capital''s answer to them is only one sentence. If you think this If you don¡¯t have human rights, you can go and build it.


    When the fierce beasts come, if there is no secret base market outside the city, I am afraid all of us will have to die here. Between the choice of life and death, these experts and scholars will not say anything. Not a good person, who can enter the patrol station, has committed crimes in life.


    Looking at Liu Ning at this time, Zhao Liang really felt that he had reached a secret stronghold outside the city, wondering if he had said that, but the person who bought the information that day also said that if he revealed half a word, it would be more than just If you want to kill yourself, even your family members will suffer.


    Thinking of his family, Zhao Liang is a rare tough guy.


    Tell Liu Ning that he didn''t know this at all. Since this is the case, there is nothing to talk nonsense. After Liu Ning opened the door and pointed at Zhao Liang inside, the people outside understood.


    They don¡¯t do this kind of thing for a day or two. They have a great way to deal with people like Zhao Liang. Zhao Liang is not a hard stubble inside, so he can show him two tricks casually. This guy might even peek at the woman to take a bath when he was young. Everything can be said.


    Mr. Liu, you are obviously a stubborn kid to be this kid. Don''t look at him now pretending to be a tough guy. As long as my brother goes in and greets him, keep this kid out and say anything. "


    Wang Gui smiled and led Liu Ning to the next lounge. The interrogation room was dirty and smelly, and it was really not suitable for Liu Ning''s identity.


    Zhao Liang¡¯s treatment was not so good anymore. Two of Wang Gui¡¯s men came to greet this guy in person. Although they didn¡¯t know what to ask, their task now is very simple, which is to give Zhao Liang the criminal law inside. Come again, let this guy know who is offending, and when someone comes in for questioning, this guy will know what to say.


    Zhao Liang looked at the two patrol officers with some fear. Zhao Liang also had some unscrupulous friends in the society, and he knew how to be treated after they came in. If you don¡¯t have the patience, you''d better say it early, or you¡¯ll suffer a crime. Finally, I said it.


    The two took out two handcuffs, then hung Zhao Liang''s left hand on the upper pipe, and handcuffed Zhao Liang''s right hand to the lower pipe, so that Zhao Liang made a strange posture, standing and standing again It''s the most uncomfortable posture if you can''t get up or sit down.


    This is the easiest way for the inspection office to treat people like Zhao Liang. If it is for those who come in frequently, I am afraid that this method is useless, but it is the first time that Zhao Liang came in, and they all have records here. According to their records, people who can hold on for 15 minutes are already tough guys. Most people can''t hold on for a few minutes. Don''t underestimate this action. This is something that some human mechanics have studied.


    Liu Ning took a sip of tea next to him, walked around in the yard again, and then returned to the interrogation room. The lighting at this moment was completely different from the previous one, and his body was soaked with sweat.


    Liu Ning looked at such punishments, and he could really bear these people. Not only did they scare these people, but they also left no traces on them. Even if someone wants to sue the patrol station, then you have to find evidence. If there is no evidence, you will be convicted of falsely accusing him.


    Master Liu, you are back. My brother reported to me just now that this kid is a soft guy. He couldn''t hold on at the 5th minute and said he wanted to answer your question, but the brothers didn''t dare to just I leave it to you, so I let him continue to lean on. Now 10 minutes have passed. I guess this will is almost destroyed. If there is anything in the message, just go in and ask, I and mine Brother is standing at the door, if this guy doesn''t say anything, we still have a move! "


    Wang Gui smiled at the door and said, Liu Ning noticed that when this guy said that he would move, Zhao Liang inside was about to twitch.


    Liu Ning looked up and looked. Wang Gui knew that he lacked such a person, especially in the patrol office. If there was his own person, then some things [±ÊȤ¸ówww.bequgex.com] would be better. It''s time to get things done. If you don''t have these people in the patrol station, you have to beat this guy to the head. If you can get the news at that time, it will be very troublesome if you miss it and kill yourself.

 Chapter 407： People who put themselves in

    Thank you brother, I can see that you are also good at doing things, and save the money for a cup of tea with the brother below. "


    Liu Ning took out some cash from his pocket and put it in this guy''s pocket. The amount was not a lot, about 5,000 yuan, but it already made the team leader very happy.


    The main expression is this: an effect team leader can have a relationship with Liu Ning. What kind of person is Liu Ning? Even their deputy chief was dismissed by Liu Ning. If Liu Ning could say something to himself at any critical juncture in the future, this would not be a joke. Maybe he would be promoted to the third level in a row.


    After receiving Liu Ning¡¯s cash, this guy is not too happy. Even if he is from Liu Ning¡¯s side in the future, he is not rootless water. He has been a team leader for five or six years, and he is finally here. spring.


    Thank you, Master Liu. This is my contact method. I am in charge of this area. If there is anything wrong with the message, please feel free to greet me. "


    This guy left a contact form and was extremely happy in his heart.


    I left this thing, but if you want to follow me, you have to show your own ability. Here is 2 million yuan, just like an investment in you, if you can use this money to become The director of the inspection office here, then our future cooperation will continue. If you can''t even handle this little thing, then this is our last fate. "


    Liu Ning took out some more banknotes from another pocket, all of which were large denominations of 100,000 yuan, all of which were taken from the Xue family''s warehouse.


    Wang Gui looked at the money with some surprise. He had long heard that someone had money in his pocket, but he didn¡¯t expect to be met by himself today. 2 million yuan to run a director of the inspection office is also a challenge for Wang Gui. But the immediate opportunity lies here.


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give an explanation. He dashed into the interrogation room inside. The rest of the matter was beyond our consideration. Looking at the money in Wang Gui¡¯s hands, the surrounding boys felt that they were lucky. Up.


    Mr. Liu, please help me, Mr. Liu, please help me. I will tell you everything. You can let those people untie me. I really can¡¯t bear this position. I feel like I¡¯m going to fall apart..."


    Seeing Liu Ning coming in, this guy seemed to have found a savior. He regretted it in his heart just now. He knew that he had said it during Liu Ning''s first question. Why should he suffer such a crime?


    It''s easy to let you go, but I have to know who asked you to take the picture? "


    Liu Ning was not deceived by this guy''s appearance. The most important thing now is to follow the vines to plug in. Someone pays attention to themselves, and they are paying attention to themselves unkindly. If Liu Ning doesn''t check the situation, then he is a little too sorry Besides, it is an eventful time for Liu Ning.


    Mr. Liu, it¡¯s not that I want to have trouble with you. There is an organization who came to me. They gave me 50,000 yuan and asked me to take some pictures of you. They didn¡¯t let me approach you deliberately. They seemed to be They are called Blue Birds on their right side, with a blue bird head printed on their chests. It is an intelligence organization in the city. "


    This guy really couldn''t stand it anymore, so when he heard Liu Ning ask a question, he immediately said it out like a bamboo tube.


    I sent a few photos at the beginning, and verified that they actually gave this guy 50,000 yuan directly, so this guy is very happy, and his relationship with Liu Ning is not very good, and now it doesn¡¯t matter what those people have for Liu Ning. For any attempt, it is best to kill Liu Ning. This is the best, so this guy keeps taking pictures of Liu Ning, hoping to exchange some money, after all, his cost is not small.


    People over there have already said that if all the photos in the second batch are all 100,000 yuan, this guy is interested in taking photos, and the second batch will be completed soon, who knows This matter was discovered by Zhou Rui.


    Liu Ning had no impression of the organization Zhao Liang said in his mouth. However, such an intelligence organization would not casually use mobile phone information. They must have a buyer. After all, their manpower is limited and it is impossible to Everyone¡¯s information was acquired, and if no one bought it at that time, they would be doing business at a loss.


    You have done a good job, and now there is still a question, how do you connect, tell me everything you know, you also know what I mean, if I can find them, you as a middleman, from now on Nothing about you, but if you lie to me and I can''t find them, then you probably have to come to such a small dark room. "


    Liu Ning knocked on the steel wall of the small black room. This guy was trembling all over, of course he didn''t dare to lie to Liu Ning.


    There is a news distribution center in the north of the city, and there is a night bar there. I knew about this there, and I went there with the money. "


    This guy has said everything, never dared to conceal the least, he was afraid that no one would know if he died here.


    Then Liu Ning came out of the house and asked Wang Gui and the others to keep this guy locked for half a month. They must not let this guy come out. If they were to inform the other party, they wouldn''t be able to find out anything.


    Liu Ning talked to Wang Gui for a few words, and by the way inquired about the night bar. Wang Gui was very clear about the night bar. Just like Zhao Liang said, there are a lot of news that only you can send out. Any kind of news can be bought with money.


    As for the Blue Bird organization, Wang Gui didn''t know much about it. He knew about several major news organizations in the city, but he had never heard of such an organization.


    Liu Ning encouraged Wang Gui with a few more words and asked Wang Gui to come to him when he became the director.


    Wang Gui is naturally thankful, and this can be said to be the noble person he has hit.


    After leaving the house, Liu Ning got in a taxi and was going to the night bar to see who was trying to get his information. No matter what the person is, he must be dug out, or else he will always It''s like a heart disease.


    After arriving at the place, there is nothing special from the outside, that is, it looks like a medium-sized bar. Anyway, people of Liu Ning''s level will not consume here. It is not that the quality here is not enough, but there are a lot of fans here. By.

 Chapter 408： Probe

    The so-called fans are those who used drugs before the cataclysm, but now they have changed their name.


    In today¡¯s society, there are many people who use this kind of stuff to numb themselves. Liu Ning is also the one who looks down upon them the most. Other strong people basically think like this, so the bars here are just smoky. After a person has no fans, everything can be done.


    I went in and found a table and sat down. The waiter came over immediately. Liu Ning noticed that the waiter had a blue bird head tattooed on his body. It seemed that this place was a blue bird.


    Liu Ning ordered something casually, and deliberately gave 1,000 yuan when he tipped it. This made the waiter look up at Liu Ning. Is this gentleman so generous?


    Are there any special introductions? "


    Liu Ning said nonchalantly. The waiter immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that this customer was looking for some excitement. Few of them here would consume formal consumption, for the boss here. I can''t make much money. Of course, I encourage the development of some black businesses. Anyway, the boss also charges by point. As long as there are more things sold here, the boss will make more money.


    The husband is really looking for the right person. We have a variety of special services here. Only the husband can''t think of it. There is absolutely nothing we can''t do. Even if the husband makes various requests, we will try our best to satisfy the husband. Don''t know what Mr. wants? "


    The waiter immediately introduced their business to Liu Ning. For example, there will be some beautiful girls, whether they are married or unmarried, as long as you have money, they will find a way to pick you up, and the other is to take Out of a beautiful metal box with so-called fans inside, it seems that these people have misunderstood and thought Liu Ning was here to find happiness.


    No, no, I don¡¯t want these things, just take them back, I just want to buy a person¡¯s information. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, the guy motioned to Liu Ning not to continue speaking, and then left Liu Ning''s table. About 5 minutes later, another waiter came over, and this person also had a blue color on his body. Bird head.


    Check out and leave. That guy is waiting for you at the back door. This is the night bar, not where we sell news. If you want to buy news, you have to go to other places. Someone is waiting for you at the back door. "


    The waiter was wiping the table on the surface, but was actually telling Liu Ning this information.


    Liu Ning muttered in his heart for a while, these people really have all kinds of requirements. Originally thought this was their base camp, but it seemed to be just one of their strongholds. The most afraid of the news merchants was being found by others. So Cunning Rabbit Sanku is their characteristic.


    When the kitten walked to the back door, he saw a tall girl there, who was waiting for Liu Ning''s liaison.


    Seeing this, Liu Ning will understand that this is just a place to solicit customers, and their influence is not here, so it is not possible to sell news directly in the night bar. If the local snake here knows, I am afraid I will have to pump some oil and water. , So they set up their own contact point not far away, but their contact point does not have as many guests here.


    This girl looks at most seventeen or eighteen years old, but Liu Ning is dazzled by the various decorations on her body. In this weather, most people are already wearing coats, but this girl is still wearing short leather The skirt and the upper body are also bare with his shoulders. I really don''t know how this anti-freezing ability was developed.


    What am I doing? Are you interested in me? If you are interested in me, it only costs 1,500 yuan, and you can do whatever you want. "


    If you didn''t say this, Liu Ning would have thought that she was a girl with a very personal personality. When she said this, Liu Ning would know it was a pheasant.


    Take me where I should be. "


    Liu Ning paid out 200 yuan, and you are worth the price.


    The girl is still showing off her charm. Unfortunately, Liu Ning is not interested in such people. He just wants to find their headquarters quickly to see who is listening to her news.


    After about a block, they arrived at another facade house with a blue bird head hanging on it, which seemed to be their stronghold.


    Liu Ning looked around, and there were no conspicuous shops around. It seems that the Bluebird organization is not very good. There are sales news everywhere in this area. If the mix is ??good, it is impossible to choose a shop. at this place.


    The few strong men at the door saw the tall girl and didn''t say anything, so they waved their hands to let them in. When they first came in, Liu Ning felt that the smell inside could make him spit out, and there were thick quilts everywhere. .


    There was a rotten smell coming out of it.


    Just ask her if you have anything! "


    After leaving such a sentence, the tall girl went out directly. On the counter not far in front, there was an aunt in her 40s.


    I want to buy this person''s news. For all this person''s news, you can just set a price. "


    Liu Ning went to a photo. This photo is Liu Ning''s own photo. Of course, when questioning at the moment, Liu Ning still dressed up with a banyan tree. Otherwise, the news of buying himself would soon arouse suspicion. of.


    Liu Ning did this because he wanted to see what information they had collected.


    This is a new gambling god, not an ordinary person. If you want to buy this person''s news, it must be at least 200,000 yuan or more. I don''t know if you have this money? "


    The aunt didn''t lift her head, she just glanced casually. For these people, the customer''s information is too much, and it is impossible to memorize the person''s information casually.


    Liu Ning never thought that he was a new gambling god.


    For organizations like them, every time they hear the news, they will attribute the news to one person. If the news involves multiple people, it will be attributed to the names of multiple people, and every time the news is sold At the time, it is just a copy, the more you buy one¡¯s news, the better.


    Give me a copy. "


    Liu Ning took out two banknotes, each of which was 100,000 yuan. Anyway, these people on the other side are not serious people. If there is a tracker on the Xue family''s banknotes, it would be their bad luck. Anyway, they can''t be traced here.

 Chapter 409： News

    Because of these two banknotes, the aunt who was sitting looked at Liu Ning. This kind of banknote is generally not used by people, because it is a 100,000 yuan banknote, which is only available to the top rich Banknotes.


    There were countless versions in my aunt''s heart, but Liu Ning was able to get the information quickly. There was a not too thick information bag, and it was Liu Ning''s information.


    In fact, based on the information they collected, it was impossible to sell a 200,000 yuan copy. However, Liu Ning has been quite popular recently, so it is understandable to raise the price.


    Liu Ning opened it and looked at it casually. It was really ridiculous. The information in it was not worth the money. The organization did not find anything useful. Basically, you can get all the information in it by asking someone casually. Now, if you want to earn 200,000 yuan from such a piece of information, it is obviously a bit tricky.


    If Liu Ning is really here to buy news, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll care about them, but as the protagonist, Liu Ning appreciates their ability to do things. If you investigate carefully enough, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will ruin this place. , Who wants his information to fly in the sky?


    At this time, Liu Ning took out another 200,000 yuan and put it in front of the aunt.


    You can just name or take out the photos of who you want to buy. We have everything here. If you don¡¯t have one, you can also collect a copy for you. Of course, the cost will be a bit more expensive. "


    Liu Ning is a good customer. There is no fight at all. If other people come here to buy news, they may lower the price, so this aunt''s attitude is better.


    I want to know how many people you have sold this information to, and the information of those who bought it. "


    Liu Ning''s words made this aunt''s eyelids tighten. Are you asking us to violate our rules?


    In their industry, there are also various rules. No matter who you sell to, the information must be kept secret for the buyer. This is also a principle that every news organization depends on. If you want to buy from you The message is not secure, so who will come to you? So no matter how much Liu Ning paid, they would not answer Liu Ning''s question.


    I am really embarrassed. With such a request, we can''t do it in violation of the creed of our organization. If the husband has nothing to do, we can leave here and look forward to our next cooperation. "


    This aunt gave an order to evict guests, and at the same time knocked on the bell on the table. Two strong men came in at the door. They are already skilled. If someone makes trouble here, these two states will affect you. The arm was broken, and both of them were fighter apprentices.


    Liu Ning can see what the news organization looks like by looking at the strength of the two people. It should not have much ability. If it were those large-scale news organizations, it would never be possible to set up a contact point of their own in this place, and even more impossible. Let the warrior apprentice look at the scene.


    Originally, Liu Ning thought it was the Liu family doing this behind the scenes. Although the Niu family didn¡¯t look for their own affairs on the surface, it was very likely that they would do it secretly. But after seeing the situation here, Liu Ning remembered something else. A person, then it might be mine hunting. Among all his enemies, only Bull Head and mine hunting want to put themselves to death.


    Among the two people Niutou and mine hunting, Liu Ning is actually more scrupulous about mine hunting, because this guy has nothing, so he doesn''t have any scruples when he does things.


    The Niutou side is different. Even if Niutou loses his sanity, the Niutou family will not lose their sanity. If they want to do something excessive, the Niutou family will stop Niutou. After all, everyone will not accompany him. Go crazy with the bull head.


    What do you mean? Is there a business not to do? "


    The two strong men have already arrived next to Liu Ning. If Liu Ning has anything to do, the two states will throw Liu Ning out directly. Of course, this is just their wishful thinking.


    Send this gentleman out, we cannot meet this gentleman''s request. "


    The two grabbed Liu Ning''s shoulders at the same time, and they were about to throw Liu Ning out. This was the first time when they tried hard, they found that they seemed to be touching a big mountain. Liu Ning was completely motionless. No matter how hard they exerted, it seemed that Liu Ning had not been affected in any way, and the two knew that they were not on the same level.


    I don''t want to do it for you. I only want to get some news. If you can give me the news, then we will all be happy. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Liu Ning did not do anything. The two warrior apprentices stepped back a few steps. To these two warrior apprentices, Liu Ning seemed to be an insurmountable mountain, and the two of them also understood that it was only by themselves. , That would definitely not solve Liu Ning.


    The two of you are on me, and usually give you so much money, don''t you dare to do it at this time? "


    The aunt saw the two strong men shrink back, which had never happened before.


    Forced by the aunt¡¯s threat, one of them hit Liu Ning¡¯s head, but Liu Ning turned around and kicked the guy directly. This guy ran into many tires piled next to him. It''s messed up, and it''s messed up now.


    Another warrior apprentice ran out directly, and he didn''t dare to fight with such a person to death. The two sides were not at the same level at all. When they kicked that kick, it was obvious that even half of the force was not used.


    Let me say it again, give me all the buyer''s information. "


    Now Liu Ning¡¯s words are very threatening. The aunt opened the safe next to him without saying a word, and took out the list of people who bought things from it. Of course, they only have records here. Some people came here for the first time. , So they don¡¯t have any records, but the surveillance cameras at the door have taken them all, so there are photos of them.


    Liu Ning took a complete look, and there was no mine hunting at all. Could it be that he was wrong?


    One thing you can explain to me. You started collecting this person''s information on this day, but this guy hasn''t become a gambler yet. He is just an unknown junior. Why do you collect this person''s information? "


    Liu Ning found the doubt.

 Chapter 410： the truth

    For these intelligence organizations, if they want to collect intelligence, they will certainly not collect intelligence casually. They must see if the person has a market. If there is no market, they will not do such useless work!


    This¡­


    The aunt was obviously hesitant. After hearing this question, the aunt felt that she couldn''t say something.


    Ah...it hurts..."


    The aunt yelled loudly, and Liu Ning hit the aunt''s shoulder with a piece of wood next to it. At this time, it proved that the aunt must lie to herself, so of course Liu Ning could not give her time.


    Don¡¯t even think of using some words to prevaricate me. I want the real truth. If you want to deceive me, then I won¡¯t need this wood later. This iron rod should be good. If it hits me If you are on your body, the bones on half of your body will be broken, and you will be helpless for the rest of your life. If you can climb out and beg for food, I will count you as winning. "


    The aunt never expected Liu Ning to find the problem so accurately. No one else would see this suspicious point, but Liu Ning actually saw it. They blamed them for not doing the information more carefully, or they could just do it. The prevarication passed.


    Indeed, when they were collecting the information, the above had already given them an order. Maybe someone would find it. If someone wanted to find it, it would say that Liu Ning was found in the casino, and the aunt was also prepared for this. A rhetoric, but helplessly their records will not lie.


    Say¡­"


    Liu Ning took out his pistol and fired a shot at the guy who fell in the tires. The guy himself had passed out, but after a bullet, the guy groaned with pain, and the whole room could hear him. , There is no other way but to choose you.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t mean anything else. He just used this young man¡¯s voice to put pressure on the aunt, and at the same time slapped the pistol on the table to see what the aunt wanted. If he didn¡¯t say anything, it would be on you A hole was made.


    I said I said I said everything..."


    Looking at the guy holding his legs, the aunt couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. At this moment, she just thought of Liu Ning leaving quickly. It turned out that their intelligence organization was almost bankrupt. Because of their poor ability, she couldn¡¯t hold on at all. , But who knew that a new boss came and gave them several million yuan to invest in shares, so they could be regarded as persevering.


    It also provides them with a way to apply for waiters in nearby bars, so that they can get more new customers for themselves.


    With the help of the boss, their organization has come back to life. The boss didn''t draw any dividends here after he became a shareholder, but asked them to investigate Liu Ning''s intelligence.


    Who is your boss? "


    It''s finally a bit interesting.


    We haven¡¯t seen this boss. We really haven¡¯t seen this boss. From beginning to end, this boss is covered in his face. If there are characteristics, it is that this boss has a robotic arm. I no longer know. "


    The young man had fainted, and the aunt didn''t dare to hide anything. When the aunt finished talking, Liu Ning immediately understood that the boss who bought the shares was mine hunting.


    Mine Hunter also has a good thinking. If Mine Hunter investigates Liu Ning''s situation by himself, it is likely to be exposed. After all, Liu Ning''s current strength is not a joke.


    So this guy became a shareholder in an intelligence organization, and he can be regarded as the boss of the intelligence organization. Even if the intelligence organization betrays other people, he can¡¯t even betray his own boss. If Liu Ning is not more persistent and observes more carefully, it may be this This is how the matter passed, the aunt would honestly report her situation to the mine hunting, and mine hunting would never appear in the future, he would cut off the line.


    It turned out that Mine Hunter had never forgotten that matter, and had always been thinking about revenge against Liu Ning.


    If it hadn''t found the light, Liu Ning would not have found this place, let alone know the current situation. Even if the mine hunter''s strength is not as good as before, it is not a good thing for someone to stare at himself in secret.


    The last question is, where can I find your boss? If I can find this person, I will give you a sum of money to let you leave here and live your rest of your life peacefully, without worrying about what your boss does to you. revenge. "


    Liu Ning knows a truth. Wildfires can''t be exhausted, and the spring breeze can regenerate, so mine hunting must be killed. Mine hunting is not strong enough now, but this guy still has a vengeful heart.


    This is very likely to stimulate the potential of mine hunting. At that time, there may be greater moves. Liu Ning will never be able to take risks. Therefore, if there is any news, it is necessary to track down the fact that this guy can better not kill this guy. He had to cut off both the right and left arms of this guy, so that he couldn''t make it happen.


    We really can¡¯t help with this. Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot, please listen to our slow explanation. We have never seen this boss, only once when signing the contract, and since then this boss It won¡¯t come out. No matter what it is, we use smart devices to contact us, and it¡¯s not the same number every time. Our boss is very careful and doesn¡¯t withdraw any dividends from us, just let us track down the photos. Get information about that person. "


    Seeing that she was about to poke her gun up again, she was so scared that she was about to pee her pants. She uttered all the words in her head. She was afraid that Liu Ning would give herself a shot. In this era of the last days, she is getting older. If it were injured, it would really be nothing good.


    Liu Ning could see that this aunt should not have lied, and if she could lie in this situation, her psychological quality would definitely be superhuman.


    Liu Ning called Wang Jun and asked Wang Jun to bring two people over for a search. The place must be closed, and the place must be investigated to see if there are any other traces, Wang Jun An investigation team of Tiger Wang was directly used.


    All the people involved in the case were taken away, but in the end no news about mine hunting was found. It was basically the same as the aunt said. The other shareholders were also found. The results of the separate interrogation were surprisingly consistent, even Despite their various temptations, these people still don''t have any recruitment. It seems that Mine Hunter has done a good job.

 Chapter 411： Axe Gang

    Wang Jun''s grandfather also intervened in this matter. The weight of the old man was extraordinary, and the investigative agencies of the whole city had to give him the face, so the whole city moved again, and news of mine hunting was being investigated everywhere.


    However, there is definitely a set of mine hunting. At the beginning, Liu Ning offered the huge reward, and no one has been able to find mine hunting. This shows that mine hunting is very careful.


    A reward of 500 million yuan can be avoided, can it be ordinary people?


    Axe Gang? "


    Liu Ning looked at Wang Jun next to him. Wang Jun proposed to find the boss of the Axe Gang. The Axe Gang was the largest gang in the city and the planner of the underground forces. Liu Ning had conflicts with this gang before.


    When the Axe helped the Thirteen Taibao, when he bullied Wang Jun, Liu Ning had taken a shot and injured several of them.


    I know what you mean, master. You may not look down on these gangs, but I have to correct your thoughts. The abilities of these gangs are not available in formal institutions. For example, there are some dark sides in the streets and lanes. There is not much power in the formal organization here. The mine hunter is very likely to be in such a place. There are many younger brothers of the Axe Gang. If they can help find it, they can at least reduce the scope of mine hunting. "


    Wang Jun has a deep understanding of this kind of thing. They were looking for someone back then, but the formal institutions had already been searched, but in the end it was Axe who helped to find it.


    The people in the inspection office were busy for half a month, and no news was found. The Axe Gang found this person in just three days. It can also be seen from this that the Axe Gang is still very useful. of.


    Liu Ning also nodded at this time. It should not be too late. Liu Ning went over with Wang Jun''s sister and brother.


    Isn¡¯t it enough to go by alone? The two of you have to go together. Is the axe gang strong? "


    On the road, Liu Ning felt a little overkill. After all, Wang Jun¡¯s sister and brother represent the Wang family. Usually, they used to be alone. The boss of the axe gang still can¡¯t meet them from a high level. Now that both of them are gone, do you think they are too worthy of them? Up?


    Master, you don¡¯t understand this. The Axe Gang is not that simple. In this city, how can there be no one who can be the first trader? Moreover, the gang leader of the Axe Gang is not a joke in this city. We are asking people to do things and give them more face. There is also a secret axe gang. The reason why it can persist until now is because of his gang leader. A member of the Dragon Gang, the largest gang of all humans. "


    Wang Jun whispered, at this time Liu Ning had a new term in his head. The biggest gang of mankind was Chinchilla, but it was a pity that Liu Ning did not have their information in his head.


    The highest authority of mankind is the Human Union Council, but if the darkest force is the most powerful, it is the Dragon Gang.


    There are less than 100 members of the Dragon Gang, but each one is a dragon and a phoenix. They have established their own gangs everywhere. If the Dragon Gang has anything to do, it will be sent to these gangs, strictly speaking axe. Gang is just a peripheral organization of the Dragon Gang.


    After Wang Jun¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning realized the power of the Axe Gang. Although Liu Ning was abolished before, some of the members of the Thirteen Taibao, but those few people only supplemented the Thirteen Taibao. They are not the real Thirteen Taibao at all. They advertised that they were the Thirteen Taibao, the real Thirteen Taibao, and the worst of them had reached the rank of generals.


    Liu Ning only realized at this time. At that time, he felt that the strength of the Axe Gang was a bit weak. Now it is clear that those people are just foxes and fake tigers. The real powerhouse did not show up at all. It may be because Sun Qiang''s level is not enough, otherwise. At that time, Liu Ning couldn''t resist sending out a general-level powerhouse.


    As for the Dragon Gang, Wang Jun also gave Liu Ning a good explanation. The Dragon Gang is the strongest gang in the entire underworld, and it is said that it is supported by the four major families behind the scenes.


    The Axe Gang is just a peripheral organization of the Dragon Gang, and it regularly submits its income every month. As for other news about the Dragon Gang, Wang Jun is temporarily out of reach.


    When Wang Jun talked about this organization, he also had a look of admiration. He said that Liu Ning really didn''t like this brotherhood. Since he has such a strong ability, why not deal with the beast? On the contrary, they dominate the human society.


    One more thing. Didn¡¯t you ask you to find me some people a few days ago? I want to form a escort. Why hasn''t there been any news these days? "


    At this time, Liu Ning was even more eager to have an escort. If there was an escort, the safety of the family could be guaranteed. After all, mine hunting is not so strong now.


    But setting up a guard is not that simple. Liu Ning is a poor man and can only rely on blackmailing his two apprentices.


    Of course I¡¯ll do this for you again. Master¡¯s order cannot be violated. I have found 14 warrior apprentices. Uncle Zhao also found 10 warrior apprentices. In addition to these, we also found two warriors, but this matter is urgent. No, after all, in addition to their abilities, these people have to find someone they can trust. Call me. It seems that the ability of the guards is the second, and the trust is the first. "


    Wang Jun is also in trouble. Liu Ning''s time is too tight, and Liu Ning still has enemies outside, so he must be cautious and cautious in selecting personnel.


    There is no need to worry about the Niu family for the time being. The most worrying thing is mine hunting. Especially after this incident, Liu Ning''s heart became even more nervous.


    After talking and laughing alone, he arrived at the headquarters of the Axe Gang. After seeing the headquarters of the Axe Gang, a lot of question marks appeared in Liu Ning''s head.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, shouldn''t the headquarters of the Axe Gang be in the nightclubs? How could it appear here? It doesn''t look like the headquarters of the Axe Gang at all. It is a commercial street. It is surrounded by large companies and white-collar workers. There are no people with tattoos.


    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the master, we definitely did not go wrong. This is the headquarters of the Axe Gang. The gangs you think are low-level gangs. If you want to be able to master the underground world of the entire city, can you still be like those little gangs? Are all the punks coming in? That way, it¡¯s not a big one. People should be bigger and stronger..."

 Chapter 412： All backstage

    When entering the hall, Liu Ning saw a golden brand, Axe Industry Co., Ltd.


    Even if it is washed white, there will still be some original traces.


    Please come inside, our boss is already waiting..."


    The one who came out to meet was the third head of the Axe Gang. I was a very charming woman and the manager of the PR department of Axe Co., Ltd.


    When Wang Jun met this woman for the first time, it was a bit uncontrollable, and her whole body exuded endless charm. Liu Ning had seen many women, but when she saw this woman, she was a little tempted. Women have a wild beauty.


    After entering the office building above, Liu Ning still saw a lot of tattooed people here. Although he wanted to go the right way, he still couldn''t separate himself from the gang.


    Brother Li..."


    After entering the chairman''s office, Wang Jun and Wang Fang both greeted the big guy in the middle. This guy is the help of the Axe Gang. No one knows what this guy is called, but they all call him Brother Li.


    This guy is a powerhouse at the intermediate general level.


    This guy was exercising, and after seeing Wang Jun and Wang Fang coming in, he quickly ended his training.


    This guy also has a lot of background. In addition to being the eldest brother of the Axe Gang, this guy¡¯s grandfather used to be a deputy guardian. Don¡¯t think that people are in the underworld, just that they don¡¯t have any foundation. If there is no one, don''t expect to be able to mix in this society, relying on the ability to fight and fight, basically in the end is a gold medalist, it is impossible to enter the high-level.


    It turns out that the two of you are here. Sit down first. I''ll change my clothes. "


    This guy is also very good to Wang Jun''s sister and brother, after all, they used to grow up in the compound of the guard house, and both sides knew each other.


    Moreover, the Wang family is now in full swing. Not only is the old man powerful, but the next generation of the Wang family are very tough. Even if the Wang Jun has recently organized a gun club, it has become a topic in the entire city.


    This must be Mr. Liu..."


    After a while, he came out after changing his clothes. He was a strong man just now, and now he looks like a quiet businessman after putting on his suit.


    Mr. Zhu was really good at the casino that night. I also watched the live broadcast the whole time. However, the first thing after I came back I¡¯m afraid Mr. Liu was upset. That was to let my casino manager see Mr. Liu¡¯s appearance clearly. Print it out as a photo. If Mr. Liu comes to the casino of our Axe Gang, he must be merciful. If there is something wrong with the brothers, Mr. Liu can directly tell me, but don¡¯t win my casino. ¡­"


    The guy laughed and said, Liu Ning was a little embarrassed about it. In fact, this is also a heart disease of all casino owners. They are mixed with society, and there are always several casinos in their hands. This is also the fastest deal with money. .


    What are they most afraid of? Isn¡¯t it a master of gambling like Liu Ning? You can¡¯t let people stand outside the door when you open the door to do business, right? People didn¡¯t use any cheating methods. Even if they went in, they won you bankrupt. , That''s justified.


    Although Liu Ning had conflicts with the Axe Gang in the past, Brother Li is not an ordinary person. Naturally, such things will not be discussed at this time. This guy also knows about the Niu family. The eight major groups can''t help the person in front of him, Axe. How could Gang be someone''s opponent, so it''s a fool to mention these things at this time.


    The Axe Gang was able to get to this point. Apart from the desperate efforts of the brothers below, this boss played a huge role. When meeting some people, this boss knew how to make friends. This is what Axe helps a long-term peace.


    Multiple friends and multiple paths.


    For the enthusiasm of others, Liu Ning will not be too arrogant here. Moreover, Liu Ning also thinks that Li is a very shrewd person, and maybe he can really help him find mine hunting. The two sides are not on the same road, so soon Speaking of mine hunting.


    Don''t worry, brother, I will immediately ask the people below me to investigate, Guangping he bullies Xiaojun, this will not work. "


    Li Ge patted his chest to recognize this matter. Basically, this is almost the same. Even if you can''t find mine hunting, the axe gang has a large plate, and there are tens of thousands of younger brothers under him, and mine hunting has a living space. Will be compressed.


    Everyone talked for a while. There are too many things here, so Liu Ning and the others are not here. Since both sides have finished their business, Brother Li will not force them to stay. After all, there is something on Brother Li. There are so many. After everyone agrees to drink, Liu Ning and others will come out.


    After coming out of here, Liu Ning asked Wang Jun to send himself back. After all, there were still thousands of catties of nutrient solution in the space. These things were not used yet, and Liu Ning''s progress bar had not finished. It was something that made Liu Ning quite helpless. He should have soaked immediately after getting the nutrient solution. Who knew that one thing after another had caused Liu Ning to drag it until now.


    However, if the nutrient solution worth 60 billion yuan can''t put the progress bar up, it is estimated that Liu Ning is not far from going crazy.


    When he arrived at Fang Qiang¡¯s construction site, Liu Ning advanced to a prepared room. Although the overall construction was not finished yet, Fang Qiang had repaired Liu Ning a room of about 30 square meters, and Zhou Tao also sent a nutrition cabin. , Is considered to have the preliminary conditions.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, the 1000 kg of nutrient solution can finish the progress bar, which is quite good. Liu Ning put all the 1000 kg of nutrient solution in, and then put his hand Go in, who knows that the nutrient solution has not been absorbed just after reaching in, and the progress is actually full.


    Damn...


    Liu Ning had to say bad words at this time. He knew that it was so easy to pile up the progress bar. Why should he go to Zhou Yan to buy the nutrient solution? If you just buy one kilogram on the street, it will be full.


    The system is too fucking.


    After seeing that the progress bar was full, Liu Ning wanted to give it a try. The power had not been synthesized last time. When it succeeded, Zhou Tao¡¯s high-strength glass was broken, and he hadn¡¯t actually come into contact with it. .


    I don¡¯t know what the situation is now. After all, so much nutrient solution has been absorbed, and a skill synthesis, but it cost Liu Ning nearly 200 billion yuan. It hurts to think about it...

 Chapter 413： Synthesis completed

    Although the remaining nutrient solution has only been absorbed a little, it is not the highest-grade nutrient solution. Liu Ning is useless to put it away. He also has a whole body soak. Liu Ning has not soaked since his rebirth!


    For ordinary people, if they want to absorb these nutrient solutions, it takes at least dozens of hours. After two hours, Liu Ning will see that all the nutrient solutions have turned white.


    Sure enough, my own absorption speed is amazing. In two hours, I can absorb 60 billion yuan worth of nutrient solution.


    But there was no change in his body, and Liu Ning did not feel any rapid progress. This is a nutrient solution worth 60 billion yuan...


    Liu Ning is also a little speechless at this time, but Liu Ning is very comfortable, just to synthesize a skill, he has spent hundreds of billions of nutrient solution, want to make some changes in the body, 60 billion yuan of nutrient solution has It''s a fart, anyway, absorption is definitely absorbed.


    After Liu Ning copied the defensive abilities of so many fierce beasts, Liu Ning''s body has risen to a perverted level. Therefore, it is difficult to see the intuitive changes with the nutrient solution alone, but it is the same as Liu Ning thought. These nutrient solutions must have been absorbed, as to the extent of absorption, that can only be tested in actual combat.


    Liu Ning wanted to be able to come to an enemy at this time, but it was not so easy to come to an enemy in the city.


    After the skill is synthesized, this skill is still called Blast Fist.


    The original iron fist and everything have disappeared. It seems that after the skills are synthesized, the high-level skills will cover the low-level skills. This is the experience that Liu Ning has summed up.


    Liu Ning really couldn''t help it at this time. Although he knew that the machine would be damaged, Liu Ning still connected the boxing machine that had just arrived.


    The distance between the rooms is not very large. Even if Liu Ning stands on the diagonal, he can only be about 7 meters away from the machine, which is already the limit.


    Liu Ning gave a soft punch, then stared at the screen above, knowing that this is the highest-level boxing machine. If you can''t bear this, then Liu Ning really can''t see his data.


    2119KG


    After seeing this data, Liu Ning understood. It¡¯s no wonder that someone¡¯s glass was broken last time. With a force of more than 2,000 kilograms, ordinary soldiers can¡¯t beat it. Can that glass have such a strong resistance to pressure?


    This is Liu Ning''s own power, and did not use the power of blasting fist.


    Liu Ning was prepared at this time, ready to use the power of the blasting fist, of course, a little bit less force than the one just now. If the machine is damaged, he can''t figure it out.


    1972...


    2174...


    3071...


    3555...


    3922kg...


    4117kg...


    5112...


    Looking at the numbers above Liu Ning was shocked by himself at this time.


    Liu Ning has already estimated that it is almost the same. Although he is still a little vague about his full strength, Liu Ning is sure that if there is a general-level power in front of him, Liu Ning will definitely be able to beat this guy to the north.


    Thinking of being able to leave the city next week, Liu Ning felt a burst of enthusiasm. After going out this time, apart from training his two apprentices, he had to find a few opponents for himself, especially those warlord-level fierce beasts. Will not use a sniper rifle to solve them Liu Ning is ready to use his own strength to solve them.


    Mr. Liu, what are you practicing recently? How do I feel that you are stronger than before? "


    Liu Ning came out for a stroll and ran into Sandy when he went out. Sandy still comes here to help in his free time. This guy has abnormal mental power, so he can feel that Liu Ning is different, but Sandy also I don''t know why I felt it.


    You kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Didn¡¯t I tell you, let you train well on the training ground, and we will go to the wild next week. What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you say that you are not allowed to help? "


    Liu Ning was afraid that this kid would continue to study, so he brought the topic to this topic with stern expression.


    Um...that...I also want to work harder..."


    Sandy said insincerely. Liu Ning looked around and naturally understood what was going on. This kid was guilty of the same problem as Wang Jun, but this guy was after Sun Qiang¡¯s younger sister, Sun Min. .


    Sandy likes Sun Min very much, but Sun Min is helplessly not interested in this dark and thin little guy, and he treats Sandy the same as other workers.


    Brother, you are back..."


    Sun Min saw Liu Ning appear on the construction site and happily handed Liu Ning a glass of water. Sandy saw that the cup was used by Sun Min himself, and Sandy felt a little uncomfortable.


    Brother please, please let this person go back to training, come here to stare at me every day, my heart is hairy..."


    Sun Min''s words made Sandy even more depressed, because he turned out to be an unwelcome person.


    You kid heard, people don¡¯t want you to be here, but don¡¯t think too much about it, I¡¯m not interested in such a little girl, just as a younger sister, now you can honestly go back to training for me, if Sun Qiang says Your training is up to the standard, and I will allow you to help on the construction site for three hours every day..."


    Liu Ning''s remarks said that Sandy''s heart really bloomed, and he was afraid that Sun Min liked Liu Ning. Now Liu Ning told him directly, Sandy''s heart fell in his stomach.


    Wait a while, wait a while, now that you are here, come and do me a favor..."


    Liu Ning thought of sparring. In the surrounding land, Sandy''s strength is not bad. According to the record of last week, the boy''s punching power has reached 1,700 kg. It should be easy to pass the test of the fighter. Yes, this is also related to the resources Liu Ning gave them.


    Let me hit your fist, what kind of training is this? "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Sandy didn¡¯t understand. Even in training, it should be a fight between two people. But now Liu Ning stands still and asks Sandy to attack Liu Ning¡¯s fist. What kind of medicine is sold in Liu Ning''s gourd.


    You can hit whatever you want, so much nonsense, just come over with my fist, use your own rights, if I back down a little, three hours a day will become four hours. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Sandy¡¯s fighting spirit has risen so much that he screamed and killed Liu Ning...

 Chapter 414： All men

    Similar to the original prediction, Sandy''s strength has grown rapidly. Now the strength of each punch has reached 1,800 kg, but for Liu Ning, there is still no feeling.


    Sandy was busy here for two minutes. During this period, he hit dozens of punches, but then Sandy stopped attacking and panted next to him, shaking his hand vigorously.


    Mr. Liu, you are terrible. I can¡¯t continue to be your sparring partner. When your sparring partner is a blow to my self-confidence, I have tried my best, but you have no reaction. I have beaten sandbags and stones during training, but at least they can leave some marks on them, but for your fists, I really can¡¯t beat them anymore. There is no movement at all..."


    Sandy didn''t care about picking up girls here at this time. After speaking, he put on his clothes and disappeared from here. It was terrible. How could there be such a person in the world?


    Did something happen just now? How did I see Sandy rushing out from the door? "


    Fang Qiang was working outside the door. He didn''t know what happened, so he hurried over to take a look.


    Liu Ning just said that the two people fought for a while, so Sandy ran away. Fang Qiang gave Liu Ning a dubious look. Even if two people fought, Liu Ning would not be so impassive. Sandy Seeing a ghost just now?


    Let me tell you something. The money I have collected here is almost the same. As long as there is the blood of the king-level fierce beast on the market, I will buy it for you, and your body will be able to recover. Then we can go wild together. "


    Almost half of the city knows about Liu Ning¡¯s gamble, so Liu Ning can also expose some of the money. With a proper explanation, Liu Ning will be able to buy the blood of Wang Ji¡¯s beast, Wei Xiong and Fang Qiang. His injury has always been a heart disease in Liu Ning''s heart.


    Fang Qiang looked at Liu Ning and felt that there was no way to be equal between himself and Liu Ning. Back then, he was an elementary school brother who followed him, and now he can give himself a king-level fierce beast''s blood while talking and laughing.


    When Fang Qiang was injured, Liu Ning gave such a promise. At that time, Fang Qiang also felt that this promise was just a word of comfort. After all, 80 billion yuan was too much. They didn''t even think about it, but it just passed. How long will this wish come true?


    You shouldn¡¯t be busy with us. We have heard about you. Anyway, we have adapted to our current life. It doesn¡¯t matter if we wait for a while. You should buy some of your own equipment or medicine. What''s the most important thing is to improve your own strength. "


    Fang Qiang didn''t have much joy on his face. Instead, he reminded Liu Ning to quickly improve his strength. Now Liu Ning has too many enemies to face, and accidents happen accidentally.


    If you change to an ordinary person, of course you want to recover your body. After Fang Qiang¡¯s body weakened, the whole family has undergone tremendous changes. Don¡¯t look at Fang Qiang¡¯s cheerfulness now, but he still wants to recover, but thinks of Liu In Ning''s current situation, if Liu Ning puts out such a large sum of money, Liu Ning will not be able to grow, so Fang Qiang still decides to let Liu Ning grow first. Only when Liu Ning is strong can they live a peaceful life.


    To be honest, Liu Ning''s heart was very moved. When I just wanted to tell Fang Qiang to have a drink together in the evening, there was a caravan at the door. For the people in the community, this is not curious. There are many big people looking for Liu Ning, and the team is also one after another.


    Who am I? Isn''t this my defeat? I heard that the elders of your family were arrested a few days ago. Did this happen again in the past two days? If you still have money in your hands, I don¡¯t mind if we two play well. I don¡¯t care about gambling. It depends on whether you dare. "


    A young man came down from the first sports car. Liu Ning looked intently and found that it was the bull head.


    They were already looking for someone to assassinate themselves, so Liu Ning was not polite, and ordered Fang Qiang to all go in, so that something bad would happen later.


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you kid, I¡¯m confessed in your hands, but you have to give me a chance to appeal. What I did before was wrong. If you want to ask me for justice, let¡¯s make another appointment. I don¡¯t know if you dare to play a gambling game. Three months later, I¡¯m still at that casino today. "


    The old man of the Niu family has already decided on this matter. He originally wanted to let others come and give notice, but Niu Tau had to take the job off, and he also wanted to raise his eyebrows.


    Of course it¡¯s okay for me. No matter when you want to send me money, it¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m ugly in front, you must prepare enough chips, no matter what you play, you think the chips must be 100 Over 100 million, if not, then I am not interested in playing with you. "


    When Liu Ning faced the Niu family, he had never been stubborn. Since the conflict has reached this point, he will kill you severely.


    On the surface, Niu Tou didn¡¯t move much, but there was some worry in his heart. After all, Niu Tou had failed to give Liu Ning, so when facing Liu Ning, this guy was always a little lacking in confidence. Gambling master, Niutou had nothing to fear at this time.


    Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t watch this little money. In our eyes, everything just now has been videotaped. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll definitely post this video on the Internet. It¡¯s shameful then. But it''s you. "


    In the eyes of Ngau Tau, his own money gambling skills are of course not good. The person Grandpa looked for must be able to win Liu Ning. This guy wanted to leave after speaking.


    I said that Mr. Niu is also my site here. Do you come and leave as you want? "


    When Liu Ning said this, the expression on Niutou''s face was very wonderful.


    You are self-sufficient in Ngau Tau, but with so many masters, don¡¯t you want to insult yourself? Even if you are a little capable, can it be compared with the guards of my cattle family?


    Are you dizzy? Do you want to keep me if I don''t leave? Do you have that strength? Don¡¯t think that you can kill the Quartet at the gambling table. In the real world, you are nothing..."


    Niutou was very happy at this moment, he found an opportunity...

 Chapter 415： Bull head is coming

    When I came over, my grandfather said that he could not provoke this guy, but he came with a guard. If this guy provokes me, then it has nothing to do with us. There are three strong generals in the guard team of Bull Head However, this was sent to Niutou by the old man, and he was also afraid that Liu Ning would go slant and avenge him directly.


    But at the same time, the old man also said that Bull Head is not allowed to use these three generals to find Liu Ning¡¯s troubles. The current situation is obvious. Everything is in the video. It is not that you are looking for trouble, but the other party is not letting it. I''m leaving by myself. Don''t mention that Niutou''s heart is too happy. If you kid dare to commit a mess, today these three warlord-level powerhouses will want you to look good.


    What if I really want to keep you? "


    Liu Ning still had that expression in the casino. Every time he saw this expression, Niu Tau felt extremely annoying, which meant the biggest failure in his life.


    When Liu Ning finished saying this, Niu Tau snapped his fingers, and three warlord-level powerhouses came from behind in the convoy. The momentum of these three warlord-level powerhouses made the ordinary people around them a little bit. Straighten up.


    Liu Ning himself did not want to conflict with this guy, but he did not fight back when he was beaten. This is not Liu Ning¡¯s character. Before this guy asked someone to assassinate him. Although Liu Ning brought a lot of trouble to the Niu family, it was The trouble caused to the Niu family didn¡¯t do anything to this guy. Today, your kid ran out by himself. If you don¡¯t teach you a lesson, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not justified. Moreover, Liu Ning just succeeded in synthesizing today. Find an opponent to practice, don''t you send it to the door yourself?


    If Niutou cherishes his own life, he will leave directly at this time and leave three warlords here. This should be the best choice. After all, Liu Ning cannot solve these three warlords in an instant. Level powerhouse.


    But Niu Tau did not do this. Liu Ning has failed in Niu Tau''s psychology. Later, he will usher in his glorious moment, and he will devastate Liu Ning vigorously, so this guy found a place to sit down and sit down. Here is how Liu Ning was beaten.


    For these three commander-level powerhouses, they never thought that someone would challenge the three of them. All three of them have experienced countless lives and deaths in the wild. If they did not have a strong record, how could they have entered the cattle? Where''s the home guard? It is impossible to be by the side of the old man Niu. Among the commander-level powerhouses, the three of them are also top-notch.


    The third child, just go and teach this kid a little lesson. This kid is not a simple person. "


    As the boss of the guard, of course, he knows something about the Niu family. Some time ago, it was this kid who was made ups and downs. It was this kid''s handwriting. They can teach this kid, but they can''t beat this kid into a cripple. Kind of, then the things they encounter will be big.


    Looking at Mr. Niu''s disposal, he knew that he needed to regain his dignity at the gaming table, that is, to do things within the scope of the rules, so they couldn''t do too much.


    Liu Ning didn''t have any fear at this time, but felt a little excited all over his body. For Liu Ning, such a thing is really rare in a lifetime.


    I just synthesized the skills, and I didn''t expect a bunch of idiots to be delivered to the door. If you don''t fight them well, you can''t get through in your heart.


    The third child was a fat man. From Liu Ning''s view, he looked like a hill. This guy arrogantly stretched out his fingers and hooked his hands, indicating that Liu Ning could attack, and he didn''t put Liu Ning in his eyes at all.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too great. Liu Ning¡¯s data is at most a quasi-soldier. Compared with these people, the difference in level is impossible to date, although some super geniuses can leapfrog and compete with a variety of items. , But it is only able to persist for a while, if it takes a long time, these people can''t persist.


    Liu Ning smiled, and just hit the punch with a blast, let''s see how capable you are.


    Blasting Punch can see it at a glance, but this guy didn''t avoid it. Instead, he put his hands in his pockets and waited for Liu Ning to come up, and then shook Liu Ning back with his body.


    Let Liu Ning know the consequences of not respecting the strong.


    The youngest dodge...&rdq[бÊȤ¸ówww.xbiquge.biz]uo;


    At the last moment, the boss seemed to see something, because Liu Ning¡¯s strength was different from the others. Although there was only a slight difference, the boss could still see that the dust under Liu Ning¡¯s feet was shaking. The blow was very powerful, but Liu Ning had controlled it very well before, but at the last moment his power leaked out.


    The boss saw it very clearly that if his third brother didn''t hide, I''m afraid the whole person would be destroyed.


    The youngest player is a power player, and his brain is not very good enough, but this guy believes one thing, that is, listening to the boss will never go wrong.


    Originally, this guy wanted to take it hard, but after hearing the boss''s words, this guy suddenly flashed to the side, and the boss had saved himself many times.


    But it was too late when he reacted, and Liu Ning still hit the shoulder.


    The third child has been in society for a long time, and has been exposed to the lives of many fierce beasts in the wild, but has never been seriously injured, but at this moment, he clearly heard the sound of his own bone crack, which can make the warlord stronger. The bones are cracked, what kind of strength this guy is, it is absolutely impossible to be a quasi-warrior according to the information.


    Don''t think that bone fracture is the biggest damage to you. The power of the blasting punch is not in the initial stage. The power of the blasting punch is in the subsequent process, so the next time is your bad luck.


    The three brothers were fighting together in the wild. When someone was in danger, how could the other two watch them there? So the two brothers rushed up immediately, trying to trap Liu Ning and give the third child a certain amount. time.


    When Liu Ning was playing against the third child, he naturally counted the two brothers. How could it be possible for you to find a chance? Liu Ning had already prepared a small stone in his hand, and he could attack with his left and right hands.


    The two brothers were surprised again. Who is this Liu Ning? The concealed weapon skills have also reached the master level, and they are still attacking with both hands at the same time. This is beyond their imagination. Today, it is not just kicking on the iron plate, today it is killing them.


    Liu Ning''s purpose is to see the power of his blasting punch. Of course, he can only let the youngest guy accept the move by himself. How can you let the two of your brothers mess up?

 Chapter 416： Overpower the Three Great Generals

    The two brothers checked the records before and knew that Liu Ning could flick his magical powers, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning¡¯s flicking magical powers to be so powerful. If they continue to meet them, they will definitely be seriously injured, so they can only go Backed up.


    As for the third child, after Liu Ning''s blasting punch was received, a big wound appeared on this guy''s chest.


    The third child looked at all this in an incredible way. He was an old man walking in the rivers and lakes. How could he suffer such serious injury?


    The blood came out of the wound and sprayed directly more than a meter away. The people around couldn¡¯t believe it and looked at it all. This is a commander-level powerhouse, and a commander-level powerhouse cannot be found casually on the street. .


    But does the power of blasting punch end like this? That is absolutely impossible. The next situation will let everyone see all of this. In fact, there is a blasting fist. Why is it called blasting fist? That''s because blasting has no limit.


    After 0.5 seconds, the third hole appeared in the third child''s abdomen, the fourth hole appeared on the right shoulder, the fifth hole appeared on the left arm, and the sixth hole appeared on the underside of the left arm. , The seventh hole did not appear, but the third child spit out a mouthful of blood, which shows that the seventh hole appeared in the internal organs of the third child. This is the real power of the blasting punch. This is the real truth. Seven blasts with a positive punch.


    Liu Ning looked at all this with satisfaction, and spent so much of his own funds. If it was an ordinary blasting fist, then why did Liu Ning need to improve his combat effectiveness? One punch to destroy a general-level powerhouse, this is the result of Liu Ning''s busy work in this period.


    If you carefully calculate it, you will know that this is far from the case. When Liu Ning attacked the third child, the other two brothers were also going to attack Liu Ning. Liu Ning also broke the two of them back. What does this show? This shows that Liu Ning stood against the three great generals, and also abolished one of them.


    The three brothers couldn''t believe all this. According to their thoughts, the third child alone could easily defeat Liu Ning, but now the third child is completely abolished. Even if he is saved, he might have to recuperate for several years. .


    The two brothers who were still able to fight did not take care of the youngest. The youngest was carrying healing potions and healing potions. He has drunk them now. The whole person can be assured of life and worry, but it is hard to tell what will happen in the future, brothers. What the two have to do now is to win Liu Ning, no matter how important Liu Ning was before, now that the third child is made like this, there must be an explanation, so the two brothers have no reservations, and use all their strength. Get rid of Liu Ning.


    The two brothers learned from the previous lessons and knew Liu Ning''s ability to head-on head-to-head, so they couldn''t head-to-head with Liu Ning at this time. They used their speed advantage to swim around Liu Ning and wanted to take advantage of Liu Ning¡¯s flaws. It was time to go up and hit Liu Ning with a fatal blow.


    Their plan is very good, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to be faster than Liu Ning. I¡¯m afraid you people will suffer. There is no spiritual teacher around. Of course Liu Ning will put the spiritual power on himself, and a spiritual mind. The teacher is more tired than the speed.


    The body of the boss is more hand-in-hand, so the boss is the fastest. Unfortunately, Liu Ning is faster than this guy. He is about to hit Liu Ning at first sight. Who knows that he hit the afterimage with a punch. The boss knew it at this time. Liu Ning must be planning to attack him elsewhere. When he was about to dodge, the boss also got a punch in the shoulder.


    The boss is more experienced, and of course he knows what the result will be if he doesn¡¯t let go, so the boss didn¡¯t stop his figure at all, instead he slammed into the big tree next to him, letting this big tree bear. Although his strength and body were more severely damaged, he was already quite good compared to the third child.


    When the second brother was the strongest among them, this guy did not take this opportunity to attack Liu Ning, because he knew that his speed was not as good as the boss and the strength was not as good as the third, and both of these brothers were already injured. The top priority now is to help the boss unload.


    After the boss knocked over a hundred-year-old tree, this guy grabbed the boss by the shoulder and slapped the ground with a palm at the same time, which also helped the boss get some strength out of his body.


    Even if the two brothers reacted relatively quickly, the boss still vomited a bite of blood, and he seemed to be seriously injured. Internal injuries were more terrifying than external injuries.


    Niutou¡¯s reaction at this time was very correct. After seeing that the three brothers lost their combat effectiveness, Niutou ran into the car for the first time, and did not care about what these people were doing. Niutou was about to run away immediately. Looking back in surprise, Niutou has been following you for so long, and has protected you for so long. I didn''t expect this result in the end.


    When the other guards saw this situation, they immediately followed the bull to get into the car. These guys are not very strong. The most powerful is the senior fighter level. They are far inferior to these three generals, and there is nothing to stay here. They are useful, and they have their own reasons. The young master drove away. We people defend the young master. Of course, we have to follow the young master. Can''t we protect you? You are just the guards of the young master.


    The uninjured second shook his head. Although the young master drove in the car, do you really think you can run? When the three of us were fighting against other people, that was the best time for you to escape. Now the three of us are out of combat effectiveness. If you can run, then it would be a hell.


    Liu Ning took a few steps forward at this time. Although the three brothers didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning was doing, they absolutely knew how terrible Liu Ning was. However, Liu Ning passed them directly and did not attack them. The mission of the three of you. It''s done, now we have to leave the bull''s head.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Liu Ning did not chase the car, but hit the ground with a punch. The pupils of the three brothers shrank sharply. This was to transmit force...


    They have not seen this attack method, but have seen it in some ancient books. It is a very powerful person who hits his own power on the ground and transmits it through the ground, and it is transmitted in the form of shock waves. In the past, this had to be comprehended very powerfully. If the comprehension is not good, not only will it not be able to bring harm to the other party, but it will also cause one''s own meridians to be backlashed...

 Chapter 417： Master of Wuxue

    This person is the real master of martial arts, and the three of them glanced at each other. Although Liu Ning is not very old, Liu Ning''s strength lies here. At least the three of them cannot reach such a level.


    If the three of them perform this trick, everything around them will suffer damage, so they can only be effective within a range of 50 meters, and they cannot effectively organize the direction of the attack, but Liu Ning put all the strength on At the forefront of himself, everything around him was not damaged. Just because of this ability, it would not be comparable to the three of them.


    With this trick, Liu Ning can be said to be like a fish in the water, attacking wherever he wants to attack, this is what martial arts practitioners dream of all his life, but this young man is not even 20 years old, and his future is really promising. Unlimited, the boss knew in his heart that the Niu family was in trouble this time.


    There is a classification of genius levels in the world. If you can produce shock waves, then you can be said to be geniuses. If you can gather shock waves, this is a rare genius in a century. Just like an arrow straight into the other side, such a genius is rare in a thousand years, Liu Ning is now a genius rare in a thousand years.


    The people in the community didn''t know what was going on. Everyone thought it was an earthquake, so many people ran outside, and everything in front of them was even more terrifying than the earthquake.


    About 1 kilometer in front of Liu Ning was standing, the entire cement floor was destroyed. You must know that this is not ordinary cement, but it has been specially manufactured, and the hardness is much stronger than before. As for the bull''s head Those people''s cars turned crookedly and crookedly, and almost none of them was complete.


    Fang Qiang and the others stood behind Liu Ning, and they all saw the situation in front of them. It was incredible. Was that person Liu Ning just now? In their impression, Liu Ning is definitely a strong man, but they did not expect Liu Ning to be tough to this level. Just one punch directly destroyed a street, and the trees on both sides fell sideways in the middle of the road. Many cars crashed into these trees. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is **** on earth.


    It is also difficult for the three warlords to believe everything in front of them, but they have seen everything with their own eyes, so they can¡¯t help but not believe them. When they look at Liu Ning¡¯s back, they all feel that this guy is from hell. Ran out.


    Young Master Niu is still alive, but the whole person is also seriously injured. His arm has been deformed. Just now this guy ran the fastest. When he was about to reach the door, the land in front of it suddenly turned up from the ground, even if he was the first. Time stepped on the brakes, but the whole sports car still ran into it.


    This guy struggled to get out of the car and was about to get his communication equipment. Liu Ning also walked slowly from a distance. When he saw Liu Ning, his first impression was fear. .


    In addition to fear, Young Master Niu''s heart is full of anger, Liu Ning. He is obviously a child of ordinary people, and he has a noble blood. How can he be afraid of Liu Ning?


    Young Master Niu has been spoiled since he was a child, and has never encountered such a situation. Today¡¯s events scared Young Master Niu. This guy slowly crawled to the side of the road, as long as he could leave Liu Ning in his heart. If you go further, you will be safer, but Liu Ning''s walking speed is much faster than his crawling speed.


    As for the other guards, they are much more miserable than the young master Niu. Because they are closer to Liu Ning, the shock wave is the first to attack them. Now these guards die less than the alive, and are seriously injured. Less than minor injuries.


    The security guards in the community also rushed over. After all, they didn¡¯t know what had happened here. Liu Ning saw Zhou Rui bringing people over and waved his hands to let Zhou Rui and the others stand in place. Everyone about Zhao Liang¡¯s affairs I also know that if they don''t follow Liu Ning''s intentions, are they one more head longer than Zhao Liang?


    As for the issue of calling the police, no one thought about it. They still remembered the situation that day. Zhao Liang was taken to the patrol station and detained for half a month. If Liu Ning did not want to call the police, they called the police. If you do, it might be you who took it away.


    The security guards pulled up a blockade around. Zhou Rui and the property staff persuaded the residents of the community to go home. Although the fighting has stopped now, who knows what will happen later.


    If they all pass by, if there is any accidental injury, it will also cause a lot of trouble to Liu Ning. After all, the people living here are all middle-class people. If there are many injuries, it is not easy to explain. .


    Residents in the community want to know what happened here, but the property staff were helpless to explain. They could clearly see during the monitoring that Liu Ning punched the ground, and then it became like this. If the residents of the community explain, will they believe it?


    Fang Qiang is speechless by the side. I don¡¯t know how to say this. I have to build a private training room. The private training room has not been completed yet. Just use your current intensity, even if it is built, I¡¯m afraid There is no way to train inside, right?


    I was wrong, please forgive me, just treat me as a fart, let me go..."


    Seeing Liu Ning coming slowly, Young Master Niu was really scared at this time. Don''t care how arrogant this guy is usually, but Young Master Niu has already felt it at this moment. It will definitely not be a good thing for Liu Ning to come over. The guy is also capable, and he is not afraid of the family behind Niu Da Young.


    Young Master Niu has already drunk a lot of medicine just now, so the wound on this guy''s body is no longer bleeding. There is no threat to life for the time being, but the pain is difficult to remove. This guy''s face is hurting right now. Distorted.


    The three guards came over with difficulty. The third child was brought over at this time. Only the second child still had some fighting power. The three guards knew their responsibilities. Even if they fell down, Liu Ning must not be allowed to hurt him. Bull head.


    The three of them had been greatly favored by Mr. Niu. If he hadn''t been helped by Mr. Niu back then, I am afraid that they would have fallen to the ground, and they must not let the cattle die in front of them.


    This is one of their creeds. If the bull''s head is allowed to die in Liu Ning''s hands and the three of their brothers are still alive, it is that they have not been a good guard of bull''s head, and they are ashamed of the love for the old man.

 Chapter 418： Loyal

    I asked if there was something wrong in your three minds. Did you forget the situation just now? As the guards of Niutou, you have already used your strongest strength, but Niutou doesn''t put you in his eyes at all. He is going to escape. Even for such a bad person, do you have to execute it until the last moment? "


    When Liu Ning was speaking, the brothers were also observing Liu Ning. If Liu Ning was out of breath, it might be that Liu Ning''s internal strength was inadequate. A few of them worked hard and they might be able to defeat Liu Ning. But now Liu Ning Ning the face is not red and not breathing, it can be seen that Liu Ning''s internal strength is very strong, let alone their three brothers desperately, and another 30 people may not be Liu Ning''s opponent.


    Even if they know that Liu Ning still has combat power, these three people will never back down. Their responsibilities are in their hands. This is the most loyal servant of the Niu family. No matter what the master treats them, they must stand in the last class. Gang.


    We don¡¯t care about you and Niu Tau, and even what Niu Tau has done to us. The three of us have been greatly favored by Mr. Niu. Niu Tau is his favorite grandson, so if you want to hurt Niu Tau, then from us The three of us stepped over, and the three of us will fight to the last moment. "


    This answer made Liu Ning feel a little surprised. In this era of the end times, there are people with such strong feelings. If they were in the wild, Liu Ning would definitely kill the bull''s head directly.


    But now in the city, in addition to the transmission equipment on Niutou, there are so many people around watching. If something happens to Niutou, Liu Ning¡¯s family will suffer setbacks. Liu Ning is not the same Fool, will not kill bull head in the public.


    Liu Ning kicked the bull head and caused the three brothers to be nervous. Liu Ning also knew that it was impossible to kill bull head today, but Liu Ning had another idea, that death and living sins would not escape.


    I admire your brothers. The three are men. In this era of the end times, they can still remember their own rules, so I will not be difficult for you. According to the unspoken rules of the battle, since you have already lost, you must keep what you have. Weapons and equipment, and storage space, and then you can leave here. As for the life of Bull Head, I will definitely keep his life. "


    What Liu Ning said is a kind of fighting rules. When one of them is defeated, the other party is unwilling to kill this person, or if he does not have the ability to kill this person, then he will find a step for himself and let this People leave everything behind and leave with only one piece of clothing on their body. This is what everyone understands, and if your opponent can say these things, that means he doesn''t want to make death enemies with you.


    Elder Niu didn''t dare to offend Liu Ning to his death, and Liu Ning naturally didn''t dare to do anything to the bull''s head. This is also understood by both parties. If the bull''s head were really killed, would the Niu family give up?


    The three brothers had no other choice at this moment. As long as they could save the life of Bull Head, they would be considered to have completed the task, so these three warlord-level powerhouses solved everything on their bodies.


    Three warlord-level powerhouses reduced their smart chips and various equipment, including telling Liu Ning how much money was in it. This is not pedantic. This is because these three people also have conscience, knowing Liu Ningrao. After their lives, all the money is life money.


    You idiots, you still have the ability to fight now. I order you to pick up your weapons and continue the fight. Kill this kid for me. We must not let him take our money away. These things will never Can give him. "


    It is absolutely impossible for Niu Tau to let Liu Ning take these things. When he was in the casino last time, all the valuables of Niu Tau had been mortgaged to the casino. Now the old man Niu has redeemed it for him and gave him one. For new ones, if the bull''s head were lost again in such a short time, Mr. Liu would be very disappointed.


    Moreover, the family is very disgusted with the old man¡¯s policies. Others made mistakes. The old man is strict in law enforcement, but if the bull head makes a mistake, the old man is always kidding. If these things are not there this time, the old man will be no matter what. I love the bull''s head, and I will never be able to fill it up in a short time.


    Without these things, Niutou would have a very difficult life. Thinking of the days without money, Niutou would never allow Liu Ning to take these things, so even if he knew that these three guards would die here, Niutou would still order them to go. Resistance, go desperately with Liu Ning.


    Although the three brothers are loyal to the old man Niu, it does not mean that they are loyal to Niu Tau. Today this matter is already here, and the other party has obviously let you go. If you are not willing to lose these things, it is true. It is extremely stingy.


    What are you three looking at? What is your look, no matter what credit you made before, now my grandfather asks you to protect me. If I lose something on my body, it is because you are not doing things well. Don¡¯t be pestered here, go up and kill me. Guys, if there is any harm to me, I promise you will not have any good results. "


    Niutou was still clamoring beside him, but the three brothers didn''t seem to hear it.


    The three of you will listen to me, you are born to be a member of the Niu family, and die is a ghost of the Niu family. Don¡¯t think that you can get out of the Niu family. Although I have lost my power now, but if I want to kill the three of you, that¡¯s still Very easy, take your weapons and continue to fight, I order you. "


    The three brothers took a look at Niutou in disgust, wondering why the old man Niu had such a descendant? Is the situation today not clear enough? The third child has almost been abandoned here, and the boss is also seriously injured. Although the second child still has a certain fighting capacity, if he wants to defeat Liu Ning, it is almost a foolish dream.


    Besides, Liu Ning has left you a way. Although the things on you are valuable, what are those things compared to your life? The three brothers looked down on the bull''s head a bit.


    A child understands that if you stay in the green hills, you are not afraid that there will be no firewood, but if a guy like Bull''s head orders them to work hard for these things, it will be hard to forgive.


    Master Niu, you have seen the situation just now. We really don''t have the ability to fight, and there are more than 100 brothers. They are all seriously injured. Do you think these people have died here? "

 Chapter 419： Nius guard is not human

    The boss Niu Tau is not the grandson of Mr. Niu. The boss really wanted to slap him twice, but he thought of the relationship between master and servant and the kindness of Mr. Niu back then. So the boss considered it and did not say too much, but The other guards are pulled up, and I hope that Bull Head can consider everyone''s life and death.


    What do you put in there? Don''t say you still have combat power. Even if you don''t have combat power, you have to bite this guy to death with your teeth. What happened to the more than 100 people? Don¡¯t these more than 100 people usually eat my cattle and my cattle? The so-called raising soldiers for a thousand days and using soldiers for a while, now is the time for you to dedicate. Don¡¯t talk to me, stand up and continue fighting, or I will kill all your family. What''s so great about your death? Is it important? "


    Niutou didn¡¯t listen at all. From Niutou¡¯s point of view, what is the importance of the lives of you people? Usually everything you have is given by our Niu family. At this critical time, you need to go up. If you want to connect this If you dare not, what are you doing? Does our cattle family have a lot of money?


    Niutou will never take these things out. Niutou knows very clearly that from now on, he will not be in power in the future, so the days to come will be the days of idle children. If you give these things to If you hand it over, the day will be even more sad. Even if you sacrifice everyone, you won¡¯t hand over these things.


    After hearing this, everyone was very angry in their hearts, but after all, there is a difference between master and servant, and just like Niutou said, they all have family members. If they really want to anger the family members, then they can It''s over.


    The boss¡¯s face is really ugly. At this time, the boss doesn¡¯t care. He just turned his face away and turned his back to the bull¡¯s head. The second and third child also followed the lesson. They both had their backs to the bull¡¯s head, regardless of the bull¡¯s head. What happened was nothing to do with them, and they didn''t leave here either. As long as the bull''s head didn''t die, they wouldn''t care about the rest.


    Seeing what they did, Niutou was really angry and wanted to get them back, but the distance between Niutou and them was too far. Although Niutou didn''t bleed anymore, the injury of Niutou was lying here, thinking It is not so simple to climb over. Liu Ning will naturally not let the bull head succeed. Seeing that bull head wants to climb forward, he stepped on the clothes of bull head with one foot. Can you climb over?


    You said that you failed to be a human being to what level, even your subordinates don¡¯t care about you. I really don¡¯t know what you think, no matter what you think in your head, this is the case today, anyway. I will definitely take these things, and I will keep your life for you now, but if you continue to cause trouble in the future, no matter where you escape to, I will take them back, that is, I can¡¯t help you for the time being. Home, so you can save your life, otherwise do you think you can live? "


    Liu Ning was very happy at this time. The guy gave a gift at the casino a few days ago, and now he came back. Liu Ning looked at the money in this guy¡¯s account, and it turned out that there was only a mere 3 billion yuan. It¡¯s no wonder that the last time he corrupted so much money, it¡¯s impossible for Mr. Niu to give him so much money, but he was equipped with all the other things, and there were a lot of storage space and magic weapons for him, Liu Ning Naturally, they all accepted it.


    This guy also has a set of A-level combat equipment. For ordinary fighters, an A-level fighter equipment is what they dream of all their lives. He actually has a set, and there is nothing to say now, naturally. I have to take it off for you. Finally, Liu Ning found a torn sack from the side and put it on this guy. He pulled out the whole body for you. Although he didn''t need the clothes, Liu Ning also burned you on fire.


    Return the clothes to me. Don''t go too far. There is a camera not far away. All the cameras you just did will be captured. Do you think you can escape the sanctions of the law? "


    Young Master Niu is even talking about the law at this time. If you call everyone who is bullied by him, everyone will feel incredible.


    You are right. There is indeed a camera over there, and it is connected to the inspection office. Even if I rob you, do you think the people at the inspection office dare to take care of this? Now I have bullied you. How long has passed since the inspection office has not even come over. This shows that they are unwilling to take care of this matter. No one wants to take care of the matter between you and me. I want to find someone to host it. To be fair, go home and cry for your grandfather. Anyway, you provoked me and it has nothing to do with me. "


    Similar to what Liu Ning said, the people in the inspection office did see this scene, but the people in the inspection office did not see it. You two are gods fighting. It has nothing to do with us. We don¡¯t want to go in. Be a cannon fodder.


    Liu Ning took a look at these things. It¡¯s okay for him, and there are a lot of people who make a fortune. As for this guy like the fat pig, of course, he doesn¡¯t need to stay anymore. He kicked this guy and let this Guy hurried to get out.


    Niu Tau still wanted to refute Liu Ning¡¯s words, but at this moment he really couldn¡¯t say a word. He was a member of this circle. Naturally, he knew the rules of this circle. The inspection office would never come in. If the young master fights, unless his head is sick, the inspection office will be treated as cannon fodder if he comes in.


    Ding¡­


    Just when Liu Ning was about to leave, I suddenly heard a metal sound on Niutou''s body. What a joke, it was almost taken off just now, why is there a metal sound? Liu Ning looked back and saw that there was a metal ring hanging on Niutou''s arm. It looked like it should be pure gold. This guy was desperately trying to hide it.


    Let me tell you, don¡¯t be foolish. This iron ring is the heirloom of our Niu family. If you dare to take this thing away, my Niu family will not spare you. "


    Niu Tou said very nervously, this guy did not lie, this thing is indeed the heirloom of the Niu family, but it has no role as a treasure, either the Niu family does not understand it, or the Niu Tau does not know.


    This thing was supposed to belong to the heir of the Liu family, but the old man dotes on his eldest grandson and put it in Niutou first, and now I am afraid that it will be taken away by Liu Ning.

 Chapter 420： family heirloom

    Although this thing has no effect, it seems to be a symbol for all the cow family members. Even if all the things on the cow''s head are gone, the cow''s head will never frown.


    But if this thing is taken away by Liu Ning, the Niu family can¡¯t wait to cut the Niu¡¯s head a thousand times, and the things inherited by the family have been taken away by others, even people who are not superstitious will feel this. Things are a bit unhappy.


    Liu Ning sneered, and the hatred with your Liu family can¡¯t be solved, so I don¡¯t want to talk about other things at all. Although there is no prompt from the system, Liu Ning knows that this thing may not be a treasure, but Liu Ning still goes up. I''ll take it down with one hand. As long as it can make your Liu family ugly, I will take it all. Who will let you find trouble?


    Go back and tell your grandpa, this thing will be kept with me first, if you want to take it back, then we will take it back at the gaming table, if you have enough money, I will definitely take this thing As for its value, it depends on how much money your cattle family paid. If you don''t pay enough, then I don''t have the time to waste time with you. Maybe I will find a **** shop and sell it. "


    Niutou looked at all this in frustration. Now there is really no way to change it. It doesn''t matter if all the things on his body are lost, because those things can be bought, but this thing can''t be bought, even the old man. No matter how much you spoil yourself and lose the inheritance of the family, Niu Tau will know what will happen in the future.


    The guards at the back also have learned a lot, throwing everything out of them, no matter if they are good or bad, at this moment they just want to leave here quickly, as long as they can leave here, they will have as much money. Money is the most important thing for your own life.


    These people are the guards of the Niu family. Let¡¯s not talk about other things, just the equipment on them. They are also very valuable. Liu Ning put them away one by one. Basically, every one of them can collect tens of millions. Come, it can be regarded as a small fortune.


    What are you doing here in a daze? Give you 5 minutes to carry all the injured and dead people away. If there are people here after 5 minutes, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, no one will be able to. leave here. "


    At this time, Liu Ning happily found a comfortable place and began to slowly check what he had stolen. Is it fast to make money from the gun club? Originally, Liu Ning felt that it was very fast. Will it be quick to make money with medicine? Liu Ning felt that it was a money printing machine, but everything was not as fast as grabbing money. Now those who grabbed these people, Liu Ning immediately made a fortune, and there was a pleasure in grabbing money, which was not available to those who make money.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, these guys, like a pardon, hurriedly pulled up their injured or dead comrades and left here as quickly as possible. They were afraid that if Liu Ning changed his mind, they might have to explain here. When I came here, I was aggressive, and I was thinking of being able to slap Liu Ning in pain. Who knew it was like this when I left.


    Don''t be proud of Liu, our family will find all this back sooner or later. "


    The bull''s head was carried by one of the guards. This guy didn''t forget to shout when he left. Liu Ning immediately stood up and waved his fist. This guy actually urinated, and the guard carrying him felt sick. , Can''t wait to throw the bull''s head here immediately.


    But when I think of Niu¡¯s meal, I can only endure the nausea and carry this guy away. The other people run faster, and I am afraid that Liu Ning will hit the ground. Then they will really leave. Not anymore.


    After these people were gone, the people on the scene still couldn''t believe it. There were more than 100 people, including three of them. They were all defeated by Liu Ning. If this thing weren''t done in person, If you see it, how can others believe it?


    The Niu family is not an ordinary family. It is one of the eight major groups. The guards of their family are also very powerful in combat. But in front of Liu Ning, he didn''t even have the guts to turn back. What a terrible person Liu Ning is. What?


    At this moment, the bull head is also very regretful. Originally, he came to send a challenge letter. After the letter was delivered, he left as soon as possible. I just wanted to change to a new guard. They are more powerful, and I thought they had arranged a trick. , Can make Liu Ning suffer. I didn''t expect that they didn''t suffer. Instead, he was cleansed all over his body. I don''t know how to live in the future.


    Niu Tau had already made up his mind. After he returned, he must ask his grandfather to take action, including the family heirloom. He must send a real master to give Liu Ning a good education.


    Naturally, Liu Ning will not be idle at this time. Liu Ning also knows that the Liu family will not let go. This time it may usher in a stronger storm, so Liu Ning brought the video from the property at this time. At the door of his home, the Niu family strictly violated Liu Ning''s rights. Liu Ning was going to put this video on the Internet so that everyone would know how Liu''s family did things, and he had to seize the peak of public opinion first.


    Just after finishing all this, Liu Ning found that Zhou Rui was still standing here, Zhou Rui¡¯s face was also a little embarrassed, Liu Ning realized at this time that Zhou Rui was embarrassed to speak, and the whole road was destroyed like this. If there is no explanation, I am afraid that the senior management will not be willing. After all, the community in the family was originally good, and now it is almost turned into a Shura field. As a property manager, Zhou Rui must report to it.


    Don¡¯t worry, Manager Zhou. This matter has nothing to do with you. If asked above, you can give me your last contact information, and I will compensate you 1 million yuan. At the same time, I will let my engineering team pay If the renovation here is completed, first suspend the project at my place and start repairing the road. I guess it will take a week, but your property company will need to explain to the residents of the community during this period. "


    Liu Ning hurriedly called Fang Qiang, the situation here had already become like this, and he had to quickly remedy it.


    After getting Liu Ning¡¯s promise, Zhou Rui hurried back to report. No one dared to ask about this matter. After all, Liu Ning was fierce and vicious, and Zhou Rui and Liu Ning had some friendship, so they gave Zhou Rui to Sent here.

 Chapter 421： Preemptive

    After more than half an hour, Liu Ning¡¯s video was posted on the Internet, and some gunmen were also found on the Internet to condemn these large groups of people for their wrongdoings. Some previous criminal activities of Niutou were also found. The peak of public opinion was very high. It''s easy to get it in your own hands.


    Niutou is usually arrogant and domineering. It is very easy to find the handle of this guy. As soon as Niutou finished telling the old man about these things, there was a voice condemning Niutou on the Internet, and Liu Ning did not say false. In other words, the matter itself is the matter of the bull head, the dialogue in the video is very clear, there is no trace of change at all.


    Moreover, Liu Ning was also very benevolent. In the end, he had an absolute advantage. Instead of killing their lives, he gave them a step. Everyone has seen the face of Niu Tau at the time, and many of Niu¡¯s guards also Very chilling.


    The common people have a feeling of hatred for the rich, and they basically sympathize with the weak. In Liu Ning¡¯s description, Liu Ning is the weak of the whole thing. When Niu Tau saw this video, he wanted to cry. You are still weak, and in the whole thing, you are the strongest.


    Through a series of packaging, the common people are condemning the bull''s head, and some people have begun to lead them. They have begun to condemn the entire bull family. Of course, the person who leads has nothing to do with Liu Ning. All of them are the enemies of the bull family. Liu Ning didn''t care about this borrowing, you just use it whatever you want. As long as the Niu family is unhappy, I will be happy.


    After the old man Niu knew the news, he wanted to kill his grandson right away, not to mention the family treasures, he also made such a thing on the Internet, pushing the entire Niu family to the forefront of the storm.


    What is this called? This is called pretending to be incapable of opposing the Japanese. It has been said on the Internet that this is a textbook-style education.


    If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t made this matter a big deal, I¡¯m afraid that the killer would have come back now, but now that Liu Ning has expressed his crisis, some people on the Internet have said that if something happens to Liu Ning, it must be with the Niu family. It is directly related to the fact that there is an old man who throws a rat avoidance device, but at this time he dare not do anything to Liu Ning.


    As for the scenes of the battle in the middle, of course Liu Ning had to find someone to cut it. If those pictures were put on the Internet, Liu Ning would really show a big face, even worse than becoming the **** of gamblers that day.


    Mr. Niu is now led by Liu Ning''s nose. Although he has lost his heirloom, there is no way for Liu Ning to come back. He can only wait for three months. Fortunately, Mr. Niu also invites them. I''m very confident, so I want to regain everything at the gaming table. As for the guy Niu Tau, from now on, he doesn''t need to go out anymore, he can''t do little things well. Mr. Niu also loses confidence in this guy. Maybe I''m really too spoiled with children.


    After this incident, Zhao Wudi and Zhao Lele also came over. The most important thing was to discuss with Liu Ning about the guards. Originally, Zhao Wudi felt that he had a lot of time, but Liu Ning made things like this. In order to ensure the safety of Liu Ning''s home, and to give Liu Ning no worries, the guards must hurry up.


    Zhao Wudi and Mr. Wang put together a few fighters for Liu Ning. Although their strength is not very high, there is no need to worry about the central aspect. As long as Liu Ning can provide some conditions, the guard team can be established at any time.


    Although Zhao Wudi has revealed to many people that Liu Ning is on his side, to some desperadoes, Zhao Wudi¡¯s ability is nothing, and they will not regard Zhao Wudi in their eyes. These people immediately went to other base cities after doing one thing, so they had nothing to fear.


    The role of the guard came into being.


    What are you waiting for? Now that you have all finished your plan, please call up my guard team. I also want to see how my guard team is. To be honest, Uncle Zhao, what I envy the most is your guard team. Standing It''s really majestic here. "


    After listening to Zhao Wudi''s description of these things, Liu Ning could not wait at this time.


    Don¡¯t worry. Although the combat effectiveness of the guards is not very high, you can rest assured in the center that two of them have followed me for a long time, and they are not weak, as long as they don¡¯t meet the generals. , Then they can protect your family. At this moment, they are all gathered in a barracks not far away. Let''s go over and take a look. "


    It¡¯s quite good to be able to find someone at this level in such a short period of time. Zhao Wudi was drawn from his own guard team. If he wants to find a higher level, it¡¯s too late now, Liu Ning''s main purpose is to prevent mine hunting, so he can be below the general level.


    Elder Wang also prepared several people, and they have all been sent together now. Although Liu Ning¡¯s guard team has not been formed for a long time, if there is an emergency, this guard team can also be able to survive for a while. of.


    There is one more thing you have to solve. If the guards are formed, you have to arrange food and accommodation for them. Do you have a place to live now? "


    Zhao Wudi suddenly remembered something, he can¡¯t let people stay in a hotel every day, so there is no feeling of a protagonist. The more important thing is that the distance is too far, and there is no way to defend himself. Liu Ning has long been asked to buy a villa. All kinds of ancillary equipment are good, but Liu Ning just thinks that the villa is not popular, and his mother lives there too lonely, this place will do.


    To tell the truth, such trivial matters as the shelter of the guards shouldn¡¯t have been done by a strong man like Zhao Wudi, but Zhao Wudi loves the house and Wu, and Liu Ning has a great favor to Zhao Lele, so Zhao Wudi regards Liu Ning as himself. People, Zhao Wudi did some things about Liu Ning by himself, and he didn''t have any fake hands. This was a kindness to Liu Ning.


    Zhao Lele¡¯s aptitude is good, but Zhao Wudi has found so many masters for Zhao Lele, but Zhao Lele has not made such rapid progress. This shows that Liu Ning''s ability is much better than others. Based on this, it is also worthy of Zhao Wudi. To do these things.


    The place to live is very easy. I have just built a private training room here, and I can remodel a few dormitories for them, so these 20 or more people are fine..."


    Liu Ning pointed to the building behind him, which was a solution to this problem.

 Chapter 422： Guard

    As for the meal problem, according to Liu Ning''s idea, it is natural to give them some meal subsidies, and then let them go around to solve the problem on their own. There are also many restaurants around, and it is not a problem to have a full stomach.


    It looks like this for the time being, but I still give you a suggestion. It¡¯s best to set up a small canteen to cook for them. It¡¯s not that I am troublesome. You know that there are a lot of difficulties in society now. If the meal subsidy is given to them, I am afraid that they will not use it on their own meals. Many people will eat two mouthfuls and save the money. It does not matter a day or two. It will affect their combat effectiveness if the time is long. And let them eat together every day, you can also give them some good food, in the future this will be your cronies, their combat effectiveness will improve, your safety will be more guaranteed. "


    What Zhao Wudi said is definitely a real existence. After many people are discharged from the army, they don¡¯t have as much money as the army, so they save money elsewhere, and don¡¯t care much about their own body. When things go wrong, their combat power is not enough to support, so this must be eliminated at the beginning.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s guards had such situations at the time. Originally, Zhao Wudi had found people who would cook for them, but these people wanted to eat for themselves, and Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t care about it, so he sent all the money for the meal. They were there, but a month later, Zhao Wudi discovered that the combat effectiveness of these people had dropped very severely.


    Later, Zhao Wudi told them about the community where they were located. A canteen was established in the community. In addition to Zhao Wudi¡¯s guards, the other guards also ate there, and the combat effectiveness of the guards also increased. , The people who live there are those who are not rich but noble. No one cares about these little money. What they care most is the combat effectiveness of the guards, because this directly affects the safety of them and their families.


    Liu Ning nodded and said that he remembered that eating more than 20 people is not a trivial matter, and he will have to look around slowly in the future.


    Soon they arrived at the barracks. Because they were riding in Zhao Wudi¡¯s special car, no one dared to stop the car at the door. On the contrary, the guards at the door were still saluting. Liu Ning could feel that these people were not because of Zhao Wudi. Salute to his official position, but because he admires Zhao Wudi.


    After entering the barracks, Liu Ning saw live ammunition training next to him. Many soldiers were injured during the training and were carried down by other people. They were all bloody.


    Didn¡¯t you clashed with soldiers on the wall back then? In fact, the main reason is that both of you don¡¯t understand. Soldiers¡¯ life is not so easy. In order to kill more fierce beasts on the battlefield, they usually receive this kind of training. Many people can¡¯t slow down all their lives. Here, in fact, both of you are paying, but neither of you can see the other side''s level. "


    After listening to Zhao Wudi¡¯s words, Liu Ning knew that everyone didn¡¯t know much before. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how cruel the battlefield was, but he knew how high the casualty rate on the training ground was. Soldiers, they carried these soldiers down. One can imagine how dangerous the training here is.


    Sir..."


    In a secluded place, there are about 30 people gathered here. These people are Liu Ning¡¯s guards, a little more than the original number, mainly because there are more than a dozen ordinary people. These ordinary people are also in the army. King of soldiers, combat effectiveness can reach the level of warrior apprentice.


    Although their bodies are not up to this level, they can basically do what warrior apprentices can do, so they are the pride of ordinary people, and they also have some other specialties. This is warrior apprentice. No.


    These people also know what is going on today. They have reached the age of retirement. If they continue to be in the army, I am afraid that these people have not developed very well. They can only find a good job in the local area. It¡¯s hard to earn such a high salary in the army, so after retiring, many people have embarked on some not-so-good roads.


    For example, the soldier apprentices in front of them are paid 50,000 yuan in the army. Although the salary is not very high, the army is responsible for all the potions they practice, so their average salary should be more than 100,000 yuan. .


    At the gathering point of Wei Xiong, the soldier apprentice only had 20,000 yuan. Compared with those people, these people of them were very happy.


    Liu Ning¡¯s price is not low, and he will directly give them 100,000 yuan in cash. As for other needs, as long as they are related to work, Liu Ning will give them actual reimbursement, so compared with the military, Liu Ning''s treatment is only high and not low.


    Zhao Wudi gave a brief introduction to everyone, and then introduced Liu Ning. After all, it was Liu Ning who often met with these people, so he wouldn¡¯t say anything here. The next step is when the two parties sign the contract. The contract with the military was terminated, so I had to sign a private contract with Liu Ning, and this contract started in 5 years.


    Hello everyone, I must know my information. For my guard team, it is mainly to protect the safety of my home. I don¡¯t need your protection. I know that what everyone cares most is the treatment. The warrior apprentice can get 120,000 yuan per month, and the warrior can get 1 million yuan per month. If your level is raised, your salary can be doubled. This is what I promised to you, but I have just started. In terms of formation, the conditions must be pretty close. There is no way for the soldier apprentice to be allocated to your private house. The soldier can be allocated a 100 square meter house..."


    Liu Ning was telling these things. Although everyone knows that the treatment given outside is high, but they did not expect it to be so ridiculously high, so much more than in the army. Originally, the soldier apprenticeship was only 100,000 per month. An additional 20,000 has been added.


    The soldiers here are all low-level fighters. The military above the intermediate level will not release people. They can get 1 million yuan every month. This is already the limit of the low-level fighters'' income. Of course, hunting in the wild Killing ferocious beasts is another matter. You have to see how capable you are in the wild. If you don''t have enough capacity, hundreds of thousands of dollars are impossible, and you may lose your life.

 Chapter 423： Three fighters

    Liu Ning''s treatment is not low. Among the entire city''s guards, this treatment is already very top-notch, so these people are very satisfied and have signed the agreement.


    For people like them, they are not too young, and they want to have a stable life. In the army, they often go out of the city to fight. The chances of following Liu Ning to go out of the city will be even smaller, mainly because Responsible for the safety of these people in the city, they are also very willing to do this.


    After signing the contract, Liu Ning got acquainted with three of the fighters. The three fighters will immediately follow Liu Ning. The others will have to go through some formalities. Even if the guard is set up like this.


    Knife, junior fighter level.


    Served in the army for more than 10 years and made a lot of combat achievements. He is now a member of a certain special department in the army. However, because his body has no hope of improvement, there is no future for development in the army. With a good deal, this guy chose to leave the army. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had to think about his future life.


    Beard, junior fighter level.


    Served in the army for 15 years. He is more organized. Now he has reached the deputy commander, but unfortunately there is no way to continue to rise. In addition, he was injured during training, so there is no hope of progress. Choose to leave the army.


    Old Han, junior fighter level.


    Served in the army for 8 years, which is the shortest of all, but this person is the oldest. He was chased by others before, so he could only join the army. Later, his enemy also died, so There is no need to stay in the team.


    Liu Ning took the three people out of the barracks, met with Sun Qiang outside, and then bought a car together. At the beginning, Liu Ning still remembered the Xue family''s guards. When we came, the black off-road vehicle in the water left a deep impression on Liu Ning, so our guards must have that thing too.


    The car model used by the Xue family guards is an ax SUV, which is similar to the umbrella company used in the previous movie Resident Evil. Of course, the current structure is much better than that at that time. After all, the current technology is advanced, and a lot of horsepower is also very large. , Looking in the city, it is simply a symbol of strength.


    The basic model is priced at 2.6 million yuan. If the others need to be modified, then additional money will be required. Wang Jun is very expert in this. His own car has been modified into a monster, but Liu Ningke He won¡¯t let him play at will. You have to know that Wang Jun¡¯s car is worth tens of millions, and what his guards need to purchase is not a small number. If tens of millions of cars crash, Liu Ning will also Distressed.


    Liu Ning¡¯s **** has nearly 30 people, and at least 12 of these cars must be purchased. Liu Ning bought 15 of them. There must be a few in reserve. If the car breaks down, should the escorts take a taxi? Work? If this is the case, it would be really shameful.


    These people saw that Liu Ning was willing to pay the capital, and they also knew that they could not go wrong in the future. Such a car was even more powerful than the military vehicles in the army.


    Master, in fact, they all have modified packages here. This package is fine. The cost of each car is about 3.5 million. "


    Wang Jun looked at some of the packages here. In order to satisfy some people who don''t understand, they will make basic transformations to the car. It looks different from ordinary models, but it also has a lot of practical effects.


    Liu Ning took a look at the rich man¡¯s life. We are still a little unsuitable. It would cost more than 1 million to rebuild a car. It only costs much to buy a new one outside, but Liu Ning also knows Wang Jun. They won''t pit themselves, and the guards need these special tools to do things with half the effort. If you want to do well, you must first sharpen your tools. Liu Ning still understands this.


    After Liu Ning listened, Wang Jun''s words were basically finalized, but there was a problem in the payment, and Liu Ning turned out to pay in cash.


    Don¡¯t you accept cash here? "


    Liu Ning has a large amount of cash in his storage space, so no matter what he does, Liu Ning now wants to use cash to settle the bill. Liu Ning has also probed it anyway, and there is no tracker in it.


    Sir, please wait a moment here, I will call all the financial affairs of our side immediately, soon. "


    The manager was stunned for a moment, and then immediately went to work. Liu Ning''s cars were worth more than 50 million yuan, and Liu Ning took out more than 50 million in cash. I''m afraid they will be counted here for a while.


    The three soldiers looked at Liu Ning¡¯s money, and they were quite shocked in their hearts. They had heard of tens of millions of dollars, but they had never seen so much cash placed here. The boss¡¯ hobby is really impressive. It''s a little strange. After all, not many people use cash now, and they use smart devices to transfer money directly.


    Does Liu Ning want to use cash? That was also a helpless move. I robbed so much cash from others. Of course, I had to spend all the money. Should I stay in the space and get rid of it?


    Liu Ning has also seen the system. When deducting funds, the system first deducts the money in the account, and then the cash is deducted.


    Liu Ning was also a little puzzled. When the system deducted the money in the account, couldn''t the bank see it? Anyway, I have deducted so many times, and the bank has not contacted Liu Ning. It seems that the system has its own set of disposal methods. As for how to deal with it, Liu Ning may not understand now.


    After the delivery was completed, Liu Ning first brought out a few cars, and the rest of the cars had to wait for the modification to be completed, and they would deliver them.


    From now on, this Mr. Sun will be your captain. Just tell Mr. Sun if you have anything, or you can tell me directly. This is my one-point meeting gift for you. Don¡¯t be mean when you get hurt. Keep your own. The body is the most important thing, so I don¡¯t want to be afraid of not having firewood. As long as these medicines are worn out due to official business, they can come and collect them at any time. "


    Liu Ning introduced Sun Qiang to them, and then each gave two healing medicines and two healing medicines. The meeting ceremony alone calmed these people. This is also Liu Ning''s usual routine. Liu Ning has some medicines, but to them it is all real money!

 Chapter 424： Watch faithful

    In addition, this is the equipment on your body. Your equipment belongs to the army. Although the army did not request to take it back, we still do what we should do. I have prepared F-level equipment for you, so Later, you can just replace them by yourself, and send the things in the army back to others. We don''t take advantage of them. "


    A set of F-level equipment, even if it is relevant, would be worth 50 million. In addition to the 4 potions in his hand, the three fighters were really shocked. Sun Qiang smiled and watched, boss This guy knows how to play this. I will let you know when we come up. We are rich and we don''t need money.


    The boss can rest assured. Since we are given such a good configuration, the three of us have nothing to say. In the future, this life will belong to the boss, and we will be able to afford what the boss gave. "


    A few people looked at it and recommended a knife to show their loyalty. Liu Ning also saw that the knife should be their core.


    These people kept guessing about the origin of the boss. Because the military is more strict, they did not watch the video of that day. If they saw the video of that day, they would know how rich Liu Ning was.


    Fang Qiang had received a call from Liu Ning a long time ago and remodeled the back of the private training room, which was specially made for the guards. Some dormitories have been remodeled almost. Some structures were remodeled, but they were all small projects.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original requirements, there are two apprentices for each warrior. They are all warriors, and they cannot be less than 30 square meters. People in the army are not less than this treatment. If we give If the value is too low, it will make people feel disappointed. If you want to keep these people here for a long time, you have to spend some time in this aspect.


    Let¡¯s make do with a few brothers here. We will definitely get better and better in the future. I won¡¯t say more if you¡¯re left. Do your best. I am a more generous person, as long as you can do it. I will never treat you badly for tasks, or for my business. "


    Liu Ning knows that there is no way to compare with the army in terms of housing. After all, the army has its own system. Liu Ning can''t buy all the land in the community. It can have the current standard. Liu Ning can reach the limit.


    Fortunately, Liu Ning gave other aspects more generously, so these people didn¡¯t say anything. Moreover, even if they lived a little bit worse, based on their equipment and medicine, these people were very happy in their hearts. Such generous bosses are not. It''s everywhere.


    Don¡¯t worry, the boss. We have no other ideas. We sometimes do worse than this in the army. The boss treats us so well. Is it possible that we still have to pick this? "


    Old Han rubbed his head honestly. He was very satisfied with this.


    That¡¯s fine. You will work here for a while. After three months, the house will be allocated to you. I have already agreed with the army that your family members can continue to live in the family yard of the military area for three months. If you stay in the future, I will assign you a house of no less than 100 square meters, and you can take out your family members. Of course, it will be around this community and you will not be too far away from here. "


    This is what Liu Ning must do. They have a place to live, and they have to solve their worries. Everyone is happier when they hear that the houses around here are all good. Tens of thousands of square meters, if the boss is not generous enough, it will never give you such a house.


    Liu Ning believes that this investment is worthwhile. We let the family protect our family members. In all fairness, their family members should also have a good protection, so that they can reduce their worries and let them be fully committed. The flutter at work.


    The three-month probation period is normal. Even if an outside company recruits people, it still needs a three-month probation period. It can¡¯t just be good-looking, but you have to show your true ability. If you don''t have the patience, Liu Ning is not to support idlers.


    The guards are basically the same. Li Tie and Liu Ning also included them. They are paid according to the regular guards. Although they can make a lot of income on a trip, if they are in the city, then There is no income, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning included them in the hope that they can have a little more income and also think that their lives will be better.


    Liu Ning did the math, adding Li Tie and the other four, there are now a total of 38 people.


    Of the 4 fighters, all the rest are fighter apprentices. Liu Ning asked Sun Qiang to arrange them and divide them into two groups, mainly responsible for the safety of his mother and Zhang Jing. As for Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid there is no need for a guard. What''s the matter, Sun Qiang can just follow him.


    Zhao Wudi reminded Liu Ning about the meal before, so you must prepare well. Liu Ning asked them to visit the restaurants around [Xbooktxt.com]. It belongs to a high-end community. Around the area, you can eat a meal casually. Everyone''s standard is several hundred yuan, so if you want to eat around here, I am afraid these people will not bear it.


    The most important thing is that they can¡¯t keep up with nutrition, so they have to find someone to cook, otherwise their physical fitness will decline, and the food in the restaurant outside will be mixed.


    Brother Liu, or let my old husband come over and try. My old husband is a chef in the restaurant. He has been resting at home recently. Originally, I wanted him to support him for a thousand years. Who knew I wanted to go back to work. I think there are not many people here, and work is not too tiring. Why not let my husband come here? "


    After Li Tie heard about this, he took the initiative to recommend someone to Liu Ning. Li Tie¡¯s old husband cooked a good meal. The people at the gathering place knew that since everyone said that to Liu Ning, he let him This guy called his old man to try. If he did a good job, the salary of 20,000 yuan a month, the restaurant can only give 10,000 yuan a month, and he was too tired to die. Now it has doubled. Of course, Li Tie''s heart was happy, and he could have face in front of his wife.

 Chapter 425： Atmospheric boss

    In the afternoon, Li Tie¡¯s old father-in-law came over and brought two apprentices. Liu Ning gave these apprentices a salary of 6,000 yuan, and asked them to prepare the entire kitchen. In the refrigerator, Liu Ning put some fierce beast meat in, and asked them to use these materials when cooking, instead of using ordinary meat. These meats can strengthen the body of the guards.


    Of course, Liu Ning also installed monitoring in the operation room. In fact, Liu Ning didn''t have the time to watch every day, just to remind them, but don''t do anything indiscriminately.


    Some people just switch to ordinary meat, and then use the meat of the beast to go out for profit. If they find out, everyone¡¯s faces will not look good. After all, this is the person brought by Li Tie, so install a monitoring in advance. These people Just put that mind to rest.


    When these large refrigerators were all filled up, not only the chefs were frightened, but also the soldiers and warrior apprentices outside. They all felt that the boss was too tyrant, and the meat was enough for them to eat half of it. Months, if you calculate carefully, you will have to eat at least a few million in this half month. The meat of the beast is not cheap.


    At night, the guards were able to eat collectively. Looking at the hot beast meat on the table, plus the dry food made from pure grain next to them, the hearts of these people were also happy. These grains are all It is cultivated in the wild, not synthetic food, so it tastes particularly chewy.


    Everyone, I will introduce a few people to you. These two are my mother and my daughter-in-law. This is the sister of your captain grandson. From now on, your task is very simple, to ensure the safety of these three people. As for me I can guarantee the safety of my own. "


    At dinner, Liu Ning called all the family members and asked them to meet together.


    These people are also relieved to see that Liu Ning''s family is very kind. If Liu Ning''s family is that kind of arrogant and domineering, I am afraid that they will also have scruples in their hearts.


    They have also heard of some arrogant employers, who are simply unreasonable and casually give orders to the guards below. What they want to do is guards, not thugs.


    After seeing these people, I also knew that these people weren''t looking for trouble, so they felt more at ease. If they were really used as thugs, that would not be the case.


    With the guards, mothers and daughters-in-law don¡¯t have to stay in the community all the time. If you want to go around, it is also very convenient. Let the guards drive there, even if you encounter hunting. Guards like Lei can also buy time. Besides, mine hunting in the surveillance area should not dare to do it. As long as you don''t go to other places, your mother''s safety is fine.


    what happened to you? How do I think you are absent-minded. You can go out and go around after the guards are in place. You don''t have to stay in this community all the time. This should be a good thing! "


    When eating, Liu Ning looked at his daughter-in-law''s face wrong, so Liu Ning asked what happened after the meal. The daughter-in-law is a relatively introverted person. If Liu Ning does not ask, she will not say anything even if she has something in her heart. from.


    I have nothing to do, but I always feel that I am about to fall sick when I stay at home every day, and now the construction site is almost finished. I want to go out and find a job, so I don¡¯t have to eat rice at home. "


    It turned out that it was this idea. Zhang Jing used to envy those Kuo¡¯s wives. They don¡¯t have to do anything every day and just play at home every day. But after being a Kuo¡¯s wife for a while, Zhang Jing found that she was actually very empty. But I didn¡¯t dare to tell Liu Ning about work. If I went out to work, it would arouse Liu Ning¡¯s resentment. After all, everything is good now. If I go out to work, outsiders think Liu Ning can¡¯t afford a wife. , That would be troublesome.


    Many strong people in this era have this idea, and they don¡¯t want their wives to go out to work and just stay at home. Liu Ning is not from this era, so there is no such idea. If his wife is willing to go out to work, Of course Liu Ning is very supportive.


    Liu Ning encouraged Zhang Jing to continue. It turned out that Zhang Jing saw that the community supermarket was hiring people, so she wanted to go to work in the community supermarket.


    Why do you want to work? If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll buy you the community supermarket, and you can be the store manager directly. I think my mother is fine in normal times, and it happens that your wife runs the community supermarket together. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words surprised Zhang Jing. The community supermarket is not a small area. There are more than 500 square meters on the upper and lower floors. Can you buy it if you buy it?


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s not a small amount of money. I know you have money recently, but we can¡¯t spend it arbitrarily. I just want to apply for a cashier, but you¡¯d better buy someone¡¯s supermarket. , Normally you have to remember to update your equipment and practice well. This is everywhere where money is spent. Why buy a community supermarket? "


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Jing became unhappy. Zhang Jing knew where her life came from, so she focused on Liu Ning. Why would she want a supermarket?


    Don¡¯t worry, the money I¡¯ve spent has already flowed out. Since you¡¯re bored, it¡¯s okay to buy a supermarket. Even if you lose the supermarket, I can make up for it for you. What''s the point of the little staff? Just be the boss of the supermarket. "


    This guy Liu Ning did what he said. Now that he had made up his mind, there was nothing left to say. He took Zhang Jing out on the spot to see what was going on at the community supermarket.


    According to Liu Ning, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do. As long as you are still a person, you will definitely be affected by money. Even if you don''t want to transfer it now, if the money reaches a certain value, it will be transferred sooner or later.


    Ye Liu Ning''s current net worth, let alone buying a community supermarket, even if it is buying a super hypermarket in the city center, it is very easy, depending on whether Liu Ning wants to buy it.


    Buy our community supermarket? "


    On the property side, Zhou Rui said with some surprise that the community supermarket is also owned by the property company, and the property company has no intention of transferring recently. Liu Ning heard the news from where, all of them are a little bit unhappy. understand.

 Chapter 426： Declare sovereignty

    When Zhang Jing saw Zhou Rui, there were obviously some hostile women in her eyes. The sixth feeling was very effective. When she saw Zhou Rui''s eyes on Liu Ning, Zhang Jing knew that this woman must be Have an idea for my husband.


    So when he went to the meeting room, Zhang Jing took the initiative to straddle Liu Ning¡¯s arm. Usually when the husband and wife came out together, this is also a normal action. Although the husband and wife have not yet completed their room, some intimate actions are inevitable.


    Liu Ning didn''t think of anything about this, but Zhou Rui felt a little uncomfortable. Zhou Rui was still a little surprised at this time. How normal is the behavior of the couple? What is so uncomfortable about him?


    It''s your community supermarket. My wife is thinking about applying for a salesperson in the past, but I don''t think this has any future, so I just buy the community supermarket and see if you have any intention to transfer. "


    Liu Ning has heard her mother say that the community supermarket here is very profitable, because the public security in the community is better, and the nearest hypermarket is also far away, so if the people want to buy something, they will give priority to the community. A one-time investment in a supermarket with long-term returns is also an excellent investment.


    Zhang Jing can¡¯t do this thing. After all, he¡¯s just a small manager of the property, so Zhang Jing went to report to her boss. If someone else visits like this and wants to buy someone¡¯s supermarket, of course the property will not take care of it. Yes, but Liu Ning is different. Even their big boss can''t offend Liu Ning, so if Liu Ning wants to buy it, the other party is likely to sell it.


    If it was in the past, I am afraid that the boss here would open his mouth and refuse, but now the boss here has invested in other real estate and has lost a lot of money in other places, and urgently needs to withdraw funds, otherwise the capital chain may be broken. Moreover, the boss here can''t afford to offend Liu Ning, so Zhou Rui thought in her heart that if she said it well, Shiyou ** would be able to acquire a success.


    Are you familiar with this manager? "


    While waiting, Zhang Jing asked Liu Ning. At this time, she felt something was wrong. She usually had intimate actions with Zhang Jing, but Zhang Jing was always more reserved in front of outsiders. Today, she sat down on her own. This is also a bit unusual, and it was not until this time that Liu Ning understood what was going on.


    Everyone is in a community where you look up and see you down. Didn¡¯t we build a private martial arts gym there a few days ago? A few more guards were added over there, and everyone was not familiar with a few conversations on the street. "


    Liu Ning said very disapprovingly, as if this matter was normal. When Liu Ning spoke, he was very nervous. Because Liu Ning looked at people''s thighs a few times, Liu Ning was a little guilty at this time. Liu Ning¡¯s acting skills are still okay, Zhang Jing didn¡¯t find anything wrong, otherwise...


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps from the stairs. A fat man came over. This guy was full of oil. Liu Ning thought that this guy might be eating too much oil. This is the big boss here. Zhao Liang''s uncle, after hearing that Zhao Liang was arrested, this guy kept spreading some remarks in the community, saying that he had separated from Zhao Liang.


    It turns out that this is Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu lives in my community. It really saves me a lot. If Mr. Liu is free, let''s have a light meal at night? "


    This guy is in business, so he is familiar with everything he does. He didn''t wait for Liu Ning to say hello, just like an old friend who hasn''t seen him for many years.


    Speaking of community supermarkets, this guy wants to sell. The daily turnover of this supermarket is about 100,000 yuan. For a community supermarket, this is already at its peak. After all, the business area is less than 500 square meters. And there are so many people here, it is impossible to increase a lot in the short term.


    Excluding some other expenses, plus the house is its own, the daily profit here can reach nearly 50,000 yuan. If it grows further, I am afraid it will be impossible.


    If it was the original time, it would be a good deal to provide this guy with nearly 20 million every year, so it is impossible for this guy to sell, but recently this guy¡¯s funds have encountered certain difficulties, even 20 million. In the case of yuan, this guy also wants to cash out quickly, and must not let his own capital chain have problems. For a large group, there is a problem with the capital chain, and it may fall at any time. Don¡¯t think that 20 million is not against the large group. important.


    No need to eat, we are all very busy, I just want to buy this community supermarket. "


    This guy is not a serious person at first glance, so Liu Ning doesn''t have the time to eat with this guy. It''s better to solve the immediate problem first.


    Since this is the case, then Mr. Liu just ask for a price. Anyway, Mr. Liu likes it. Let''s make friends. "


    This guy put on a reluctant attitude. Others didn¡¯t know the specific situation of this guy. Zhou Rui knew very well. This guy invested in a real estate in the next city, but did not sell a house. There is a large backlog of funds over there, and now the company''s administrative expenses have become a problem, and a certain amount of funds is required, but this guy is unwilling to go to the bank for loans, so he is raising money everywhere.


    The reason why this guy asked Liu Ning to make a price is because he knew Liu Ning¡¯s background. Some time ago, he beat the young master of the Niu family. How could he not know what happened on his site? Besides, Liu Ning''s friend also knows a little bit. Although this guy is also related to him, compared with Liu Ning''s, his relationship is not a parking space.


    Since this is the case, then I won¡¯t waste any time. I know that the price at the supermarket is about 80,000 yuan per square meter. If you include the price of the goods, I will calculate it for you as 100,000 yuan per square meter, the total price Just 50 million. I wonder what do you think of this price? "


    This is also the current market price. Liu Ning has asked someone to estimate it. In about 8 years, he will be able to return the capital. The purchase is also very good, but the boss is a little bit at a loss. If it is really sold If it is, it can sell for about 60 million.

 Chapter 427： Buy a supermarket

    Hearing this price, this guy¡¯s face is a bit unsightly. If it were the normal price, at least another seven or eight million would have to be added, but the person in front of him is Liu Ning. If he angers this person If you do, it really gives yourself a strong buy and sell, then I don''t even have a place to cry.


    Liu Ning knows by looking at his face, the price he opened is only on paper, and did not take into account the profitability of the supermarket. If the profitability of the supermarket is taken into account, I am afraid Liu Ning will have to pay more.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to deal with this guy on these small money, so he raised the price by another 10 million. After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s price, this guy showed a smile on his face. To be honest, this guy is also Those who do big business don''t care about these thousands, but who has caused so many things now, 10 million is also very important.


    I¡¯m so grateful to Mr. Liu. Since Mr. Liu is so refreshing, I won¡¯t take it anymore. Let¡¯s make a deal at this price. I have a professional lawyer upstairs. I will let them draft the agreement. Just ask the people below to change their names at the Guard Mansion, and Mrs. Zun will be able to take office tomorrow. Our handover is still very fast. "


    After this guy finished talking, basically the transaction was completed. Zhang Jing felt like she was dreaming. Yesterday she wanted to be a cashier. Today, this supermarket has become her own home.


    Don¡¯t mention Zhou Rui, who is next to me, I¡¯m envious. Compared with Zhang Jing, I still have the advantage of being young. People like Liu Ning are really rare. Just for your wife¡¯s interest, I need to spend 60 million. With the funds, I have to buy a supermarket, so there are not many men who love their daughter-in-law.


    Does Mr. Liu want to do business? If this is the case, my property company also wants to sell it. I wonder if Mr. Liu has the idea to buy it together? "


    Liu Ning is about to go out with Zhang Jing. After all, the transaction has already been completed. Who knows that this guy has put forward a new idea. This guy has encountered a lot of trouble this time. When he comes back, he wants to deal with the industry under his name. At this time, I had an idea, and I just packaged it to Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning is a relatively simple person. The most important thing is that he will not pay in installments. All the money will be given to him at once. This saves a lot of things for the current self, which is better than other purchases. Home is much stronger.


    Buying a property company? After listening to this guy¡¯s words, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have much interest in his heart. For Liu Ning, he really didn¡¯t want to run a business. If he were to run a business, I¡¯m afraid he would give too much thought to him. I still want to be strong, so I don''t have much interest in this aspect. This time I buy a supermarket, and the main thing is Zhang Jing''s interest, which has nothing to do with me.


    Yes, doesn¡¯t Mr. Liu like supermarkets? I think the scale of a supermarket is not very large. There are several companies on my side. There are 6 supermarkets under my name, basically all of them are property companies. If Mr. Liu buys a property company, these 6 All the supermarket will be given to Mr. Liu. "


    This guy explained to Liu Ning that this property company manages 6 communities and there are 6 supermarkets in the 6 communities. If Liu Ning buys it, the scale of the supermarket can be expanded a lot. At this time, Liu Ning is A little tempted.


    This guy was just a test. Originally, he was thinking about splitting and selling. After all, he could get more profits. But it takes a certain amount of time for the money to come back. For this guy, time is the most important thing. Liu Ning unexpectedly With such a strong partner, these billions of assets should be easy to win.


    Finally understood what the boss meant, Zhang Jing shook her head next to him, not wanting Liu Ning to buy so many assets, because Zhang Jing has no confidence in this, the most important thing is that she has never done it before, and a supermarket can still explore Working on it, if you buy 6 of them, you don''t know how much you will lose if you really want to lose money.


    Besides, I don¡¯t know where this guy¡¯s management community is. If it¡¯s in a place where public security is not good, let alone expect the supermarket to make money. There are two or three robberies every day, and the medical expenses for employees are not. A little money.


    I don¡¯t think this is necessary. After all, I bought this supermarket as a temporary idea. My wife wants to run this supermarket, but I don¡¯t want to buy other supermarkets. If I have this idea, I will immediately. Contact you. "


    Hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, this guy seemed a little disappointed. Other supermarkets were not doing very well. They were all located in relatively poor areas. Only this place was better. I thought Liu Ning would buy it. I didn¡¯t expect Liu. Ning had no such interest.


    In property companies and community supermarkets, only high-end communities can make profits. Because of safety issues in other areas, as long as they can continue to operate without losing money, this is already pretty good, not to mention making profits.


    Mr. Liu..."


    Just when Liu Ning and the others were about to leave, Zhou Rui walked to the door. Zhang Jing obviously felt threatened, so Zhang Jing took a step forward without waiting for Liu Ning to speak.


    Is there anything Manager Zhou is looking for with my husband? "


    When Zhang Jing speaks, she has the aura of a strong woman, which surprised Liu Ning. Zhang Jing is usually a little girl, but she did not expect to have such a side.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when facing Liu Ning, everything is arranged for Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing naturally doesn¡¯t need to be strong, but when facing other women, Zhang Jing naturally has to be a strong person, otherwise I don¡¯t know if I was eaten.


    Zhang Jing is too aware of Liu Ning''s character. Generally, she will not refuse when facing a woman''s request, so Zhang Jing must help Liu Ning to refuse.


    If it¡¯s someone else, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to scold my daughter-in-law at this time, thinking that her daughter-in-law has no rules, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t think so. Not only do women need to support men outside, but men also need to support women of.


    Sorry, Mrs. Liu, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I mean, as for the property company, all property companies now have an annual profit of more than 200 million. If they can be bought and operated by me, I promise that this profit will be higher. ¡­"

 Chapter 428： Buy property

    Zhou Rui saw that Zhang Jing seemed to have misunderstood, so she hurriedly explained the matter. I heard that she could earn 200 million yuan a year. Zhang Jing also showed a little star in her eyes. Zhang Jing always wanted to help her husband make more money. This way Liu Ning doesn''t have to go hunting so hard.


    Zhou Rui also has his own thoughts when he said that. If the boss transfers the company, he will not know what his future will be like. If Liu Ning buys it, he still knows how Liu Ning is and his future life. Can also be better.


    Zhou Rui''s appearance is more outstanding. I don''t know how many people in the company have been harassed, especially from the boss. If Liu Ning can move into this company, at least there will be no trouble in this regard.


    Please rest assured, Mr. Liu, if you leave the property management company to me, in addition to collecting property fees, we have some other places to make money, which can reach 500 million yuan a year. "


    After working in a property company for so many years, Zhang Jing still has her own abilities. For example, in the community where Liu Ning and the others are now, Zhang Jing can drive some poor people and replace them with some more capable people. These people are all relatives of the boss, such as Zhao Liang. If they are all expelled and efficiency is increased, profits can be doubled.


    Liu Ning was indeed a little surprised at this time. I did not expect that a small property company''s annual profit would be so high, but Liu Ning thought of his own property fees, which is not a small amount. The entire community pays property fees. If so, it is indeed profitable.


    Moreover, if Liu Ning lives here, it will be very convenient if even the property company owns it. In the future, Liu Ning¡¯s guards will also be stationed here, and there will be many exchanges with the property company. It''s someone else''s, and Liu Ning always comes over to talk to them, but if the property company is his own, it would be easier to talk.


    Your proposal is very good. Do you know how much your boss is going to charge? "


    Liu Ning showed great interest at this time. If it was before, Zhang Jing would definitely not want her husband to have too much contact with this woman, but when Liu Ning had such an interest, Zhang Jing would not Those who say no, besides, they can make so much profit every year, which can help her husband a lot.


    According to my guess, our company can be worth about 5 billion yuan. Of course, this 5 billion yuan is limited to the current property company, but our property company belongs to a large property group, and there are several others in that property group. However, those property companies are not profitable. They all operate poor communities. Mr. Liu also knows that those communities cannot have a lot of property fees. If my boss sells them with those companies If this is the case, I am afraid that the price can be lowered a lot, and the guard government will not be willing to sell the company alone. "


    After listening to Zhou Rui¡¯s words, Liu Ning also understood that this property company alone is a high-quality asset. If all other companies are counted, it is considered a general asset. A single company makes a profit, and the entire group loses money. It''s the status quo.


    There are also regulations in the townshou government. If the property company is sold off, other property companies have to match it. This is related to people¡¯s livelihood issues. If you only need good assets and throw **** assets to the townshou government, the town government will not Approval of this transaction.


    Before the boss left, Liu Ning nodded, wandered outside, and then returned to the property company again.


    The boss is worrying at this time. This property company and this supermarket are both good, they should be high-quality assets, and they rank well among the high-quality assets, but the other 4 property companies and 4 other community supermarkets, then It''s not that good anymore. A total of more than 10 million yuan will be lost every year. Even if you want to go bankrupt now, the guards will not be willing.


    Seeing Liu Ning coming back again, this guy was not too happy to mention it. Even if he suffered a little loss, as long as he could deal with all these assets, he would deal with it immediately.


    I don¡¯t have the time to read these materials, so you can tell me a real price. As long as I can accept it, we can make a deal immediately. I know that you are also experiencing financial difficulties. You can bring this To save your company with a sum of money, I can also do things by myself more conveniently, but if the lion speaks loudly, then I am not much interested. "


    Liu Ning pushed all the information to one side, which shows that Liu Ning believes in Zhou Rui very much. What Zhou Rui said was what was in the information. Zhou Rui was very moved when he saw this action.


    Liu Ning¡¯s business is so refreshing. This is also a prerequisite for this manager¡¯s willingness to do business with Liu Ning. If someone else is replaced, the buying and selling of such a large company will have to go through at least several rounds of negotiations, and in the end, under various circumstances. It''s far better to sell to Liu Ning if you are looking for trouble.


    The boss is muttering in his heart at the moment to see what kind of price is appropriate to quote. If the quote is too low, I will suffer. If the quote is too low, I am afraid that Liu Ning will be scared away. If I want to find such a buyer, I am afraid it is not so Easy.


    Then I rushed to raise a price, 6 companies plus 6 community supermarkets, and some land in my hands. Even if I have a uniform price, I will give Mr. Liu 5.5 billion yuan. If Mr. Liu is willing, let¡¯s You can trade at any time. "


    This price is a little different from what Zhou Rui said, but Zhou Xiao did not include some blank land in the calculation just now. Now these lands are included in the calculation. Generally speaking, the difference is not big. If Liu Ning can delay it. With time, the price may be lowered a bit, but Liu Ning doesn''t have that much effort.


    In terms of price, I can accept it, but I will have my own set of disposal modes for all people in the company. Except for your confidants, I don¡¯t want you to remove people from the company. After all, if you remove them If so, we have to make new calculations in terms of assets. "


    Liu Ning had to maintain the original operation after buying it, so the personnel side naturally couldn''t end it like this.


    The boss also nodded cruelly. The team trained for so many years stayed with Liu Ning, but he didn''t suffer a loss. The price was profitable.

 Chapter 429： Boss Zhang

    The formalities soon began. Liu Ning did not serve as the corporate legal person of the property company. Instead, he asked Zhang Jinglai to sign. After all, Zhang Jing will be the boss of the entire property company and Zhou Rui will be the vice president of the property company. , If there is any problem, let Zhou Rui solve it.


    However, Zhang Jing also stated that she only wants to run a supermarket, so the other business of the property company is left to Zhou Rui. Zhang Jing is not so capable, and Liu Ning admires Zhang Jing''s modesty very much.


    Husband, please pinch me to see if I will wake up in my dream. There is a 5.5 billion company that has been handed over to me. Six months ago, I was afraid that I could not even get 5,500 yuan. Now it has become this. The boss of this company is really hard to believe. "


    After walking out of the company¡¯s door, Zhang Jing said these words to Liu Ning in a low voice. In fact, Zhang Jing couldn¡¯t hold herself up just now. She really wanted to shout twice to express her excitement. It was her own employee, so Zhang Jing still strained her face patiently.


    Boss Zhang should put his heart in his stomach. We have no dreams at all. What we do is facts. Later I will arrange for you to attend a few study classes, and I will also find some assistants for you. Normally, don''t get too tired, just leave these things to them. "


    Liu Ning patted Zhang Jing''s hand. Zhang Jing also readily agreed to the study class Liu Ning reported. After all, for such a big group, how can he manage this group if he doesn''t study well?


    Husband, there is another thing. Although your guard team is established, all of them are men. Can you find some women for me? Usually when they follow me and my mother-in-law, some women are also very convenient. If they are all men, there are some things that can''t be told to them. "


    Zhang Jing''s words caused Liu Ning to slap his head. It really is like this. After all, there are differences between men and women.


    All in the army are old men. Liu Ning can only turn to Zhao Lele for this matter. Zhao Lele has several female guards, Liu Ning, who originally meant that he wanted Zhao Lele to give him one or two people. Who knows Zhao Lele? Without saying anything, Xue Fenfen was sent over.


    When I saw Xue Fenfen, Liu Ning felt like he was spitting blood. Others are cheating fathers, and his apprentice is a cheating master. Xue Fenfen still has a lot of things to understand about his self-sufficiency. If Xue Fenfen is asked to protect his family, The ghost knows what will happen.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, of course, Xue Fenfen must be sent back. Who knew that Xue Fenfen and Zhang Jing had a very speculative chat, and that Xue Fenfen had a master''s degree in business before, so Zhang Jing asked Liu Ning to keep Xue Fenfen.


    Seeing Zhang Jing''s pleading eyes, Liu Ning could only let this girl stay, but Zhao Lele still had to find a way for the female guard.


    Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. It''s just that a strange thing has happened in the last two days. Since Xue Fenfen has acted as a guard for Zhang Jing, Wang Jun will come here every three or five times. The same goes for Liu Ning. I''m so angry, didn''t you understand what I told you before?


    Zhang Jing sees her husband''s nose and eyes every day, she naturally knows what her husband means.


    This great thing about fighting mandarin ducks is not good, besides, these two people are adults, and they should always be given a chance! "


    Zhang Jing can also tell that Wang Jun is very good at coming. Normally, his wife is long and short, so when something happens, Zhang Jing is willing to say a few words to this kid.


    Do you think I would like this? Am I not willing to have lovers finally get married? This thing is really difficult to handle. Now that the Xue family has fallen, you know what it was like. The situation on the Wang family is different. The Wang family is now in full swing. The concept of the family still has to exist, even if it is Xue Fenfen. I am afraid there will be no good results after marrying. "


    Liu Ning is not an old-fashioned person, but after being reborn, he has come into contact with a lot of giants, and he also knows what the giants¡¯ grievances are. Basically, they will not have any good results. Even if Mr. Wang is more enlightened, the Wang family Are all people so enlightened?


    After listening to these explanations, Zhang Jing could only sigh, but Zhang Jing didn''t have that much time to stay here. With so many supermarkets, Zhang Jing naturally had to go outside to help.


    After Zhang Jing left, Xue Fenfen naturally followed Wang Jun. Just when he wanted to follow, Liu Ning¡¯s murderous eyes came over. Wang Jun said that he had come to find the master for something, but he didn¡¯t say a word to Liu Ning after he came. I have been courteous by Xue Fenfen''s side. If I followed him at the moment, I guess the master would be uncomfortable. He could only get to Liu Ning with a bitter face, just a little embarrassed.


    Are you really sure? Can you imagine how many difficulties you will encounter in the future? "


    Seeing Wang Jun¡¯s bitter face, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to beat the mandarin ducks, but he had to make this kid understand that some things are a lifetime matter, and it¡¯s not something you can pass by just a few words. If you don¡¯t have this psychological preparation , Don''t provoke others as soon as possible, Xue Fenfen has been hurt recently.


    I really want to be with her. As for other things, I don¡¯t have a charter now. Anyway, I feel happy when I see her..."


    After listening to Wang Jun''s stupid words, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say. After all, Wang Jun was still a child, and many things had not been considered.


    You haven¡¯t considered this matter clearly. You hear me saying that your two identities are unusual. If you two are together, it is not just a simple relationship. Xue Fenfen is now abandoned by the Xue family, but if The two are engaged. You announce the news. Do you think the Xue family will use you? At that time, there will be so many grievances, you have to think clearly about everything, and don''t trouble your grandfather. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words made Wang Jun stunned. The Xue family had long wanted to have a good relationship with Mr. Wang. He had also mentioned marriage before, but it was only a daughter of Xue Qiang. After all, Wang Jun was the only grandson of the Wang family and was born. Xue Fenfen is not qualified.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Wang is unwilling to get involved with these aristocratic families, so what was done at the beginning has not been achieved. If Wang Jun is now actively with Xue Fenfen, where should he put his face? It was all lighted up by his grandson.

 Chapter 430： Stick to Mandarin Duck

    Looking at Wang Jun¡¯s somewhat lonely back, Liu Ning also felt that he had put more emphasis on his words, but it was related to the future of the two of them. Even if he said heavier now, Liu Ning believed that it should be done. sad.


    Emotional pain is not that simple, just look at Wang Fang.


    Liu Ning had no time to control Wang Jun at this time. Liu Ning had to let Wang Jun digest it by himself.


    Liu Ning is going to visit the supermarket. To be honest, whether he was a customer or the owner of this place before, Liu Ning has never visited this place before, and now many people have to come and stroll around.


    After arriving at the place, Liu Ning can see clearly. The upper and lower floors add up to more than 500 square meters. The bottom is a variety of food, and the top is some daily necessities. Although the sparrow is small and complete, although there are not so many types, if you want to buy something As far as things are concerned, you can still find them here. No wonder Liu Ning''s mother said before that this place can provide all the things you want, but there are not many brands and types.


    Community supermarkets provide such a function. If you want to be more selective, you can only go to the hypermarkets in the city.


    When Liu Ning passed by, just in time for Zhang Jing to quarrel with people here, it turned out to be a quarrel with those suppliers.


    We are resolutely disobeying. It is clear that our agreement has a long time before it expires. Now we want to replace us. This seems a bit too much. You must compensate us for liquidated damages! "


    In front of Zhang Jing, these people were arguing with Zhang Jing, and they were very fierce.


    It turned out that Zhang Jing looked through the delivery price list and thought that the things given by these suppliers were too expensive.


    The retail price of this supermarket is relatively high, so even if the price given by the supplier is high, they are still profitable, but Zhang Jing came from other places, so naturally knowing how much it sells in other places is clearly the supplier Want to make more money and compress supermarket profits.


    It turns out that the boss doesn¡¯t care about this at all, as long as the supermarket is still profitable every year, so the people below mess around and sign a supply agreement with these people. After they raise the price, all the money they get is divided up, and the extra money The money is naturally paid by the surrounding consumers.


    Here is the liquidated damages of 500,000. Take the money and leave immediately. From tomorrow on, you will not be required to deliver the goods. "


    There are legal provisions that Liu Ning will not care about them in this place. Throw the money to these people, and after 500,000, they will let them go out.


    What are you doing? What does it have to do with you? If you say you can¡¯t deliver the goods, I can tell you that we deliver them all around you. If you don¡¯t let us deliver them, then other Suppliers can''t come in either, we will call one by one. "


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t see it. These people are still overlords. These guys didn¡¯t take Liu Ning¡¯s 500,000. For them, after raising the price, they could make a profit of 200,000 a month. So this Half a million can''t see them in their eyes, and they are more willing to shed water.


    I''m really scared, but I think you should go, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to go out later. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, many people appeared around him. All of them were fighter apprentices, who were members of Liu Ning''s guard. Liu Ning also tried to bully others at this time, but Liu Ning The bullying is not ordinary people, but some overlord level.


    Ouch, you guys are waiting for me, you dare to beat people here, our company is not for nothing, our company will certainly seek justice for us, you just wait here, leave us to see who Dare to deliver to you. "


    When these guys saw the fierce people behind Liu Ning, they didn''t dare to scream casually, but they still left a few ruthless words when they left.


    Liu Ning has long understood. If you want to make money, I don¡¯t interfere, but I can¡¯t be in my area. Now Liu Ning has bought several supermarkets and can completely change suppliers, and the quantity of goods needed every day is also large. , Why bother with you people here.


    There is nothing to be afraid of. You may encounter more people like this in the future. These few people will follow you every day. I pay them your husband. If you meet someone who dares to talk to you loudly, first Go up and beat them up, I''ll make up for you if you break the sky. "


    Seeing Zhang Jing was a little frightened, Liu Ning coaxed his wife well.


    The faces of the guards are not pretty, after all, they have to wait for the boss''s orders. If they are given too much autonomy, they will inevitably cause trouble for themselves.


    Zhang Jing was really scared when talking about such things. After all, she was just a little daughter-in-law before, and she never thought that so many things would happen, but this is the case in the big world. If you don¡¯t get out of your own world, how do you know what¡¯s outside What does it look like?


    Lele said that you have a lot of insights about business, don''t know how to deal with this matter? "


    Liu Ning took a fancy to Xue Fenfen next to him. Since Xue Fenfen used to be a master of business, he must have an idea about this matter. Liu Ning is going to see what Xue Fenfen thinks.


    According to the information I have obtained, your wife has several supermarkets, but other supermarkets are not very profitable, and even carry some losses. I have also read the information of several other supermarkets. If we can invest in one With security funds, their profitability will improve quickly, and may even exceed that of the supermarket. "


    Xue Fenfen is definitely a business genius. Zhao Lele absolutely believes this. After listening to these words, Liu Ning also feels that this girl is a bit capable. It has only been two days since he arrived here, and he understood all these things. This was an assault interrogation of the other party, and he was able to say these things without even thinking about it. This was indeed somewhat capable. It seemed that Zhao Lele did not cheat the master.


    When Xue Fenfen was in the Xue family, she also gave Xue Qiang a lot of business advice, which allowed the Xue family¡¯s chamber of commerce to make a lot of money. This is the case with the children of the big family. Let you learn a little in all aspects. What is your final comprehension? If your comprehension is relatively high, it will definitely allow you to develop in this area. It''s just that Xue Fenfen''s development in martial arts is better than his commercial development, so Xue Qiang did not let Xue Fenfen take this path.

 Chapter 431： Xue Fenfens business talent

    Do I need to invest a lot of money? Can I not invest money? "


    For Zhang Jing, if there is no need to invest, it is of course a good thing to be able to increase profitability. Now Liu Ning has invested so much money in it, and he has not seen any return money yet, so he has to continue to invest in it. Investment, so Zhang Jing feels a little uncomfortable.


    Sister Zhang, this is probably impossible. When we acquire a company, we have to change the company. If we only follow the original development model of this company, we will ultimately be unable to increase profits. I have studied this company. If we can ensure safety, other community supermarkets will also be profitable, even more profitable than our community supermarket. As for the property company, I have no other research yet. "


    Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about the concept Xue Fenfen said. After acquiring a company, of course, he must make changes. This change naturally requires money. Zhang Jing was a housewife before, and of course he did not know this. Set.


    I think this idea of ??yours is correct. Is there any feasibility report now? Take it out and let me take a look. If there is no problem, investment is of course possible. "


    Although Liu Ning is not a standard businessman now, he also knows that before doing anything, he has a plan, just like they go hunting in the wild. If there is no complete plan, he just rushes over so recklessly, then he will not fail. That''s strange!


    For the time being, I don''t have this plan, and I don''t know that the boss wants to reform, but if I give me a certain amount of time, I will definitely be able to do this well. It''s better for us to visit the supermarkets everywhere. "


    It¡¯s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. Everyone knows this. Xue Fenfen didn''t dare to make a guarantee at this time, so he had to check it out. Otherwise, if he really lost money, his face would not look good.


    The girl Xue Fenfen is a capable person, knowing that she will not be able to rely on the Xue family in the future. The way forward is to rely on Liu Ning''s side, so she has to make some achievements. Everyone must reflect themselves. The role of the person is to be able to let others keep you. It is useless to rely on your mouth.


    Xue Fenfen¡¯s current identity is Zhang Jing¡¯s bodyguard, but this identity is not very good. If he can become a commercial assistant, it also means that he has taken a step forward. Of course, he has to come up with results. You cannot rely on Zhao Lele alone. In a few words, Liu Ning promoted her.


    Liu Ning naturally supported Xue Fenfen''s idea very much, so he asked Lao Han to drive over, and they were going to see other supermarkets.


    I said, Lao Han, did you go the wrong way? It''s been 40 minutes, why haven''t we got to the supermarket yet? "


    Liu Ning looked at his watch. It has been a long time, and now he has reached some remote places. According to the information, it was not that far.


    You see, boss, there are some chaotic places around us. I must first ensure your safety. If you follow the navigation directly, you will need to pass through the bases of several clubs, which is not very safe. "


    Old Han said speechlessly, this area is also very chaotic. The people in the inspection office didn''t care about it. Although there is surveillance on the street now, the people in the inspection office also let this side develop. After all, the community here There are too many. If the people in the inspection station interfere too much, these clubs are not jokes. In order to ensure the safety of the people in the car, Lao Han went around several roads, which delayed the time.


    When he arrived at the supermarket, Liu Ning heard the following report, and naturally understood why it was losing money. This supermarket was robbed twice a day on average. Those organizations regarded this place as a cash cow. When they had no money, they would rob once. Why not lose money?


    Liu Ning looked at the supermarket. The person in charge also looked bitter. They couldn''t resist the community members at all. There were all kinds of pictures painted around. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is performance art. The same, but the profitability is tens of millions of losses every year.


    According to the original boss¡¯s intention, the shop here was to be closed, but the people on the guard¡¯s side were unwilling. If you close this shop, how should the people around you buy things? If you don¡¯t even have a supermarket, those around you will definitely protest even more. Therefore, the town government does not allow you to close the door here. If you dare to close it, then your profitable supermarket must also be closed.


    Look, boss, this is the passenger flow in the past 10 minutes. I have calculated it since we came. The number of passengers here is still not small. If you want to ensure the safety here, I estimate that at least 5 people are needed. The above gun guards need at least one soldier apprentice in addition to that, so the monthly cost increases by about 80,000 yuan..."


    Xue began to introduce the investment of a shop. In addition to adding these armed guards, Xue Fenfen had other ideas. He had to say hello to the people in the transportation management office and ask them to set up a few monitors here, so as to treat those gangs. It also serves as a deterrent, and the two-pronged approach, so that the law and order here can be much better.


    Liu Ning basically agreed with Xue Fenfen¡¯s suggestion. Liu Ning also saw the passenger flow here just now. If the safety of this place can be guaranteed, the profitability here will be no problem, but how to protect safety? This is a very important issue. If you only rely on armed guards, I''m afraid it is still lacking, and you should have a good relationship with the local gang.


    As far as Liu Ning is concerned, he does not resist some protection fees in the society. As long as you collect my protection fees, you can do things for me. Isn''t the tax paid to the guards just to protect your own safety? But there is no way for the guard house to protect your safety, so you can only find other ways.


    Liu Ning handed over the job of finding the guard to Xue Fenfen, and then he started contacting Wang Gui. Although it is not under Wang Gui¡¯s jurisdiction, Wang Hui has been doing well recently. He has been promoted to three levels in the patrol station and the people around him. We all know that Wang Gui climbed onto the nobleman, so when Liu Ning looked for him, this fellow immediately brought someone over.


    Mr. Liu, let me introduce to you. This is the brother in the surrounding district..."


    Wang Gui brought the people from here.

 Chapter 432： Security box

    Liu Ning''s idea is very simple. Wouldn''t your inspection office set up some security guards around it? This is also the second method besides monitoring. The security work around the security booths is very good, and the people can live and work in peace. Liu Ning just thinks that you can set up a security booth around my supermarket.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, the face of the guy in front of him is not very good. If he is close to the main road, they immediately agree. Wang Gui¡¯s backstage is so powerful, these people are also very clear. .


    But this place is the core of criminals. If you set up a security post here, they will probably destroy it if it is not completed, and no one will be willing to work here unless their brains are flooded.


    Mr. Liu, this matter is not that we are not giving face, it is really too inappropriate..."


    After this guy¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning also understood that it¡¯s not impossible to set up a security post here, but the loss will be very large. After all, those gangs are not dry food. If you know this action of the inspection station, you can set it up successfully. It''s strange that if the casualties below are serious, his captain may be removed at any time.


    Don¡¯t worry, the person who handles my affairs will never treat me badly. Just look at Wang Gui. You can find a way to settle this matter. In two days, I will see that there is a security post here, and it must be here. The stationed is still your elite soldiers. I want the safety of this supermarket. Do you understand what I''m talking about? "


    When you do things with these people, Liu Ning will not go around in circles. He just stuffed this guy 500,000 in. The rest is up to you. This matter has to be solved as I said. The most simple and straightforward, the other is too troublesome.


    Xue Fenfen is indeed a business prodigy. In a short time, this girl has already contacted armed men. In this city, there are many armed security companies. Xue Fenfen came to see their capabilities, so in the evening At the time, there were already armed guards here.


    Of course, Liu Ning appreciates Xue Fenfen¡¯s attitude to work. In such a short period of time, armed guards can be installed at the entrances of these supermarkets. This is very good. If there are more security booths, robbery The incident will definitely decline sharply.


    Do you think the surrounding property companies can be saved? "


    Liu Ning looked at the dilapidated buildings around him, and wanted to see what Xue Fenfen meant to these property companies. Xue Fenfen knew that he had already won Liu Ning¡¯s trust, especially in terms of his abilities. Of course, a good answer is needed for an exam question.


    At present, it is impossible because the property company does not have any trust, and the people below are unwilling to pay. However, our supermarket can be used as a breakthrough. As long as it is our supermarket, no public security incidents have occurred. When they belong to the same company, the trust of our company will be beaten out, and then we will hire more armed guards. At that time, we can raise the property fee. Of course, we can¡¯t increase it too much. , You have to be able to bear it. I believe many people are willing to pay a little for the safety of their living environment. "


    Xue Fenfen expressed his thoughts, and Liu Ning nodded beside him. This idea is indeed good. First of all, he must establish his own credibility.


    In the past, these property companies also wanted to increase their property fees, but they were helpless to collect money instead of doing work, so the people around them were not willing to pay more. As a result, the property company is now just like a decoration.


    Your idea is very good. From now on, in addition to your security work, you are now the deputy general manager of the supermarket. Your task is to be responsible for the security work of the surrounding supermarkets. As for the surrounding ones Gang, I hope you can also negotiate with them. I don¡¯t want to fight with them every day. If they demand too much, you can contact Wang Gui to get rid of a few of them and let these gangs see what we can do. . "


    Liu Ning¡¯s appointment was quickly communicated, and Xue Fenfen felt relieved. At least from this time on, she is no longer a bodyguard, this sister is a business person.


    In addition, boss, I have some long-term development strategies. If our supermarket can be stable and safe, we can completely build the supermarket into a commercial complex. The surrounding land and houses are relatively cheap, and we can use it for construction. Hotels and hotels, and even some other entertainment venues, the most important thing around this is the lack of security. As long as we can do a good job of security, it is easy to make money. "


    Of course Xue Fenfen knew that this was his own opportunity while the iron was hot. Liu Ning¡¯s eyes would not be on this. If Liu Ning is not allowed to agree at this time, after Liu Ning leaves the city, he does not know when he will be able to see Liu Ning. , This matter will have no result.


    This idea of ??yours is very good. You can solve it slowly and the same. You have my contact information. You put all the plans in a written form, and then send me every plan. Do it slowly, and develop the next plan after finishing it. Don''t worry about money, I will give you enough investment, and if our model is successful, I think other supermarkets around can buy it. "


    Originally, Liu Ning was only interested, but after hearing about Xue Fenfen¡¯s plan, Liu Ning knew that he could get a share of the pie. Any profitable industry in this city was already occupied by others. What Xue Fenfen found can be said to be a blue ocean. After all, there are not many people in the poverty-stricken areas. If Liu Ning can manage it well, besides bringing him a lot of profit every year, his social status can also rise a lot.


    Liu Ning told Zhang Jing about the things here. After all, Zhang Jing is the manager of the supermarket. From now on, you two will discuss things slowly. Liu Ning will be out of the city soon, and there is not much time to manage. This guard is responsible for your safety. I am here to provide you with money. The rest is for you two to toss as much as you like!

 Chapter 433： Xue Tianlongs guess

    Xue family mansion.


    At this moment, in a new house, Xue Tianlong is sitting on the main seat. Xue Tianlong asked for a new construction. Since taking over as the head of the house, Xue Tianlong asked to build a new house. Xue Tianlong was unwilling. In the former house of Xue Qiang.


    Just now Xue Tianlong had been running for another two weeks, knowing that his injuries in his body were getting more and more serious. During this period of time, Xue Tianlong had another appointment with two senior pharmacists, but these two senior pharmacists seemed to have gotten it. What news, knowing that he could not help Xue Tianlong, so he found something to prevaricate, which made Xue Tianlong feel helpless.


    What is [literature museum www.wxguan.xyz] so scared? Could it be that he is a snake and beast?


    Xue Tianlong thought of Liu Ning again at this time. Xue Tianlong resisted Liu Ning¡¯s treatment method from the bottom of his heart. If he followed Liu Ning¡¯s treatment method, then he would not be able to get rid of the medicine jar, and there was no other way. To get rid of Liu Ning, doesn''t that mean being controlled by others?


    Besides, there is another reason. If Liu Ning belongs to the Xue family, then this method can be implemented. However, Liu Ning and the Xue family are nothing more than relatives, so it is not worth trusting. If this guy has any thoughts If so, I''m afraid Xue Tianlong will regret it too late.


    Xue Tianlong opened some recent news records. As the top leader of the local scholars, he must know what happened in this city. What happened just now was the casino incident. For Xue Tianlong, this I didn''t want to see the matter myself. I wanted to turn it over. Who knew he saw Liu Ning''s battle against three generals.


    Xue Tianlong is really strange at this time. Liu Ning is obviously a senior pharmacist, but he didn''t expect to be so good in his skills. Such a person has nothing to do with the Xue family. It is really ridiculous.


    Did you find any information? "


    When Xue Tianlong questioned, a man in black walked in from the dark behind, who belonged to the Xue family investigation agency.


    If you go home, we have gathered all the information, but we haven''t found a direct contact. Moreover, when the two young masters had an accident, this guy was not that strong yet. "


    The investigators also had some doubts in their hearts. When Xue Tianlong came back that day, they had to investigate whether this guy had anything to do with the deaths of the two young masters. In fact, Xue Tianlong only suspected in his heart, and Liu Ning did not reveal any flaws, but Xue Tianlong felt that Liu Ning was ill.


    After knowing this, although Xue Tianlong felt that this was right, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    At that time, that guy was not strong enough, and now he can kill three general-level powerhouses. How did this improve? Could it be that some unusual potions were refined? If this is the case, it can still make sense.


    Although others do not believe that medicine has such an effect, Xue Tianlong believes it very much. When he was about to become the **** of war, Xue Tianlong got some unknown medicines, which were given to him by the ancestors of the Xue family, only three. In a month''s time, Xue Tianlong has changed from a warlord-level powerhouse to a **** of war. Without those potions, it would probably take a long time.


    Of course, that kind of medicine is very expensive. It is natural to imagine how much the price can be for your family to create a God of War powerhouse. At that time, Xue Tianlong also got some news, in order to let Xue Tianlong get this For medicine, the Xue family completely gave up the interests of a base city, and the interests of a base city can be imagined as much as possible.


    It now appears that the Xue family¡¯s investment back then is very worthwhile. The benefits of a base city are countless, but the wealth creation of a God of War is innumerable. Xue Tianlong solved many problems for the Xue family, and the ancestors of the Xue family also I often feel that my choice back then is correct.


    Xue Tianlong looked at the information in his hand again. If no one can treat his injury, Liu Ning must be invited over, no matter how unreasonable Liu Ning''s request is, he must let Liu Ning be self-sufficient. I have equipped myself with detoxification potions, otherwise I won''t even be able to reach 75% of his strength, and at that time I will face countless enemies.


    At the end of this document, Xue Tianlong saw a piece of news that interested him. Liu Ning turned out to go to the palace master''s house to hypnotize a concubine of the palace master.


    This kid turned out to be a senior hypnotist. Seeing this place, Xue Tianlong was really angry in his heart. How can this guy be? How come there are so many skills? Such a person is simply against the sky. Why is such a person not born in our Xue family? If he were born in our Xue family, based on the background of our Xue family, it is possible for this guy to be the first speaker in the future.


    The man in black has a good ability to collect news. At this moment, Liu Ning was taken by Zhao Lele to the house of the palace owner of the guard mansion. Originally, Zhao Lele wanted to go to Liu Ning for a few days, but Liu Ning was really the last few days. Too busy, except for the supermarket, which is the property company, it is only free today.


    For such a small business, Liu Ning was not very interested, but knew that there was a big deal behind, so Liu Ning followed along. Moreover, if the hypnosis club wanted to make money, then he had to beat his reputation. That''s fine. The bad luck with Xue Qiang made Liu Ning have to do it all over again.


    3 billion yuan and 20 hours of deep sleep is not attractive to Liu Ning, but thinking of the big list behind, such a small list should be hardened.


    Guard the mansion¡¯s villa.


    Zhu Pingcheng, the lord of the local guard mansion, was an old fox. It was actually impossible for this guy to reach the God of War, but with the help of the Xue family, this guy became a powerhouse of the God of War.


    In this world, the number of God of War level powerhouses is more than the number of cities, so not every God of War level powerhouse can become the palace master of the guard mansion.


    The reason why this guy was able to become the palace lord of the guarding mansion was not only related to his own efforts, but also to his two great god-level powerhouses. Of course, these two people were both junior war gods.


    Without these two guys, the lord of the palace could not hold his current position. When I heard that one of them was seriously injured, lord of the palace was also very worried, so he let his concubine tempt him. Let''s see how Liu Ning''s ability is?

 Chapter 434： Hypnotist

    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s ability as a high-level hypnotist, the lord of the palace has also heard people say. It is said that there are 40 hours of records in the Xue family, but all these words are said by Zhao Lele. Zhao Lele is not very accurate. of.


    The Lord Palace also asked many scholars¡¯ servants. Those people also said that they had 40 hours, but some people said that there was no such thing at all, so Lord Palace Lord did not dare to take risks. After all, these two men were very It''s important, so let my little concubine test it out. If Liu Ning can easily complete 20 hours of deep sleep, then the big order will be fine.


    Mr. Liu, let''s meet again. "


    It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Ning met Zhu Pingcheng in this place. Zhu Ping, the second son of the Lord Palace Master, was the only person in the whole family who had met Liu Ning. Of course, he had to entertain Liu Ning.


    It turns out that there is a lot of discomfort between the two people, but when you can see a familiar person in such an unfamiliar place, Liu Ning will not be stern, and the conflict between the two will be counted as Xue Fenfen¡¯s safety It''s over.


    When Zhu Tianhua talked to Liu Ning, it was still very arrogant, but now the tone at that time is gone. Now Liu Ning can be said to be a star in the city, and after the matter of Mr. Niu, everyone knows it. Liu Ning is very powerful behind him. As long as Zhu Tianhua is not a fool, he will never offend Liu Ning.


    I said you don''t want to be nonsense here, go up and urge your little mom to see how this matter is going on. My master¡¯s time is very busy. I will give you a maximum of 10 minutes. If you are not ready within 10 minutes, my master and I will have to go home, and you have to pay for this. "


    Zhao Lele found a place to sit down in the living room and saw that Zhu Tianhua came out. Zhao Lele was too lazy to talk with this guy here. If he could finish things here earlier, the hypnosis club could open earlier and he could follow Wang Jun is shoulder to shoulder.


    In the house of the palace owner of the Guarding Mansion, most people would not dare to speak so loudly, let alone such impolite speech. Does Zhao Le take care of this? Of course it is impossible. Zhao Lele talks like this everywhere. Who makes the father of the spiritual teacher, and also the king of the spiritual teacher.


    Ms. Zhao can rest assured that the 3 billion yuan should be in your account now. Our little lady is ready upstairs. Just ask Mr. Liu to go to the second floor. It¡¯s where the female relatives live. I won¡¯t It''s over, I''m waiting here, if Mr. Liu has anything to do, just call me anytime. "


    Although Zhu Tianhua is not very satisfied, he still has to speak honestly. If he angers Zhao Lele, the ghost knows what the result is. Everyone in this compound knows Zhao Lele''s temper. Like a little pepper, it can explode anytime, anywhere.


    Liu Ning and Zhao Lele went up there. There was indeed a young woman lying on the second floor. She was in her twenties at most. Based on Zhu Tianhua¡¯s age, his father must be nearly 60. It¡¯s not a good idea to enjoy such a young woman. Fear of losing one''s life.


    In fact, Zhu Tianhua is also very dissatisfied with this woman. Even if you find someone to experiment, you don''t need to find such a woman. Even if you give yourself 20 hours of deep sleep, can you be blind?


    Zhu Tianhua understands Liu Ning. From the gambling game that day, Zhu Tianhua can conclude that Liu Ning must be a senior hypnotist. If these 20 hours of deep sleep fall on him, it will be much better than for this woman, but I can¡¯t help but compare the pillows. Great, Zhu Tianhua can''t get this position.


    You can tell the person above to start timing, 20 hours more than one minute is not too much and one minute is not too much. "


    Liu Ning went up for a walk, and didn¡¯t see this person. Then he got down the stairs. Zhu Tianhua couldn¡¯t believe it, but then a servant ran down from above and nodded to Zhu Tianhua, which proved that This thing is true.


    If I hadn''t seen it myself, I couldn''t believe that there was such a hypnotist who did not do anything after going up, just walked around across the wall, and their little lady actually fell asleep.


    Zhu Tianhua also didn''t believe it. At this time, no matter what the male and female grants could not understand, he rushed to take a look, and the little lady was really asleep.


    Looking at the monitoring instrument next to him, he is now in deep sleep. Liu Ning came down from the top and it only took more than one minute. It took more than one minute from falling asleep to the present, and it took less than two minutes. Entering deep sleep, even when it was the first sleep of the year, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so great, right? How did this kid practice?


    Mr. Liu is really good. I am really convinced. I have seen many relatives in my life, but if those people are compared with Mr. Liu, they are really ordinary and can¡¯t be ordinary. If Mr. Liu is not busy, it¡¯s not as good as me. Introduce another order to Mr. Liu? "


    While it''s okay at this time, Liu Ning has to wait here for 20 hours, so I wish Tianhua ready to take a private job.


    You roll me aside, don''t you know what''s your own situation? Originally, my master was not very happy with this single business. I wanted 20 hours of deep sleep for only 3 billion yuan. If it weren¡¯t because of a big order later, how could it be like this if it wasn¡¯t for us to open up the market. As for the price, if you want to introduce it, you have to double it by at least three times, and as a broker I have to draw a little bit from it. "


    Zhao Lele got angry when he heard this. This guy didn''t want to be so cheap. Now that Zhu Tianhua still wants to make money, of course he has to raise the price.


    Anyway, Zhao Lele knows very well that there are many people in this world who want deep sleep, especially those who want long-term deep sleep, but they are probably the only master who can achieve their wishes.


    Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhao. I¡¯ve been in the society for so long. Don¡¯t you know this rule? It should be your money. We won¡¯t have a penny less, and people outside must pay them a big price. It¡¯s just that this person is not easy to fall asleep because this person has been seriously injured and it is still due to poison..."


    This client of Zhu Tianhua is a warlord-level powerhouse, and can''t sleep in pain after being poisoned. This is a big problem.

 Chapter 435： The wicked raise the price

    This warlord-level powerhouse was attacked by the venom of the beast in the wild, so the whole person was poisoned. After returning to the city, although the wound was bandaged and the toxins were almost removed, the pain was unbearable. Just can''t sleep.


    Like the original Xue Fenfen, he couldn''t fall asleep at all. If he couldn''t fall asleep, the recovery effect would not be very good, so the world was looking for advanced hypnotists.


    You said that you always look for this kind of work. Such kind of work is really not easy to do. If this is the case, then I will be the master for my master. You want 25 hours of deep sleep, no problem, here we are. The price is 8 billion, and every additional hour is 500 million. If you have money, my master can achieve unlimited deep sleep, depending on whether you have the money. "


    Hearing the price offered by Zhao Lele, Liu Ning almost squirted out tea next to him. This price is already the price of a top hypnotist, but what Liu Ning is paying now is definitely not a top hypnotist. of.


    The price in front is pretty good, but the price in the back is a bit too much. Every additional hour will cost 500 million yuan, and there will be a step charge. If it exceeds 30 hours, it will increase by 1 billion yuan per hour. This guy sleeps for an extra hour, which is a price of 1 billion yuan, and the net worth of a general-level powerhouse may not be enough to support this sleep.


    As far as the price is concerned, you can rest assured that he is already ready and he has found a lot of advanced hypnotists. Of course, he knows that this matter is not so easy, so this guy is ready to be slaughtered. He needs 30 hours of sleep, so he can wake him up when he is spare. After all, he doesn¡¯t have that much money. The most important thing is that he can¡¯t fall asleep. After being attacked by toxins, the pustules on his body are really painful. Very, it has been half a month since I haven''t slept well. If this continues, I am afraid this guy will be abandoned. "


    Speaking of Zhu Tianhua¡¯s friend, Zhu Tianhua is also a little worried. After all, this friend has a good relationship with him. If Zhu Tianhua has any problems that cannot be solved, this friend can give Zhu Tianhua both sides.


    It would be of no benefit to Zhu Tianhua if it was just used up like this. People at their level knew that money had no effect. As long as people were still alive, money could still be earned in the future.


    Stop talking nonsense here. After asking your friend to prepare half of the funds into my account, can I set off at any time, and turn on the monitoring above. I and my master are not here to watch, Wan Once you wake up the person above, is this also ours? "


    Zhao Lele was very happy. At this moment, the Kung Fu talked about a deal again. According to the agreement with Liu Ning, he could get a 5% commission.


    If this single transaction completes 30 hours of sleep, the total amount is 12 billion yuan. Even if I only have a 5% commission, it is also 600 million yuan. Compared with Wang Jun, I may be a little inferior, but as long as I If you open a market here, you will definitely be able to surpass Wang Jun.


    Zhu Tianhua did not contact his friends, but simply paid half of the money first, so that he could save time. It seems that Zhu Tianhua has a good relationship with that person, otherwise he can use his shrewd energy. How could it be possible to advance 6 billion yuan for the other party?


    When he arrived at the door, Zhu Tianhua asked Zhao Lele to wait at the door. After all, the situation inside was not very beautiful. This person was injured by toxins and was covered with pustules all over his body, so there was no way to wear clothes covered with sheets. Yes, if Zhao Lele enters, it may cause discomfort, and then he will have to vent his anger, so Zhu Tianhua asked Zhao Lele to wait at the door for a while.


    Zhao Lele went to the lounge next to him with his nose crossed. The generals lived in high-end hospitals, and the lounges here were similar to the cafes outside, where Zhao Lele could easily pass the time.


    Liu Ning scanned it first. The people inside were not very clear about the people inside. If Liu Ning often read the news, he would naturally know who this person was. This person was Wang Qiang, the general who guarded the palace chief.


    After entering the house, Zhu Tianhua gave an introduction to both parties, and then covered his nose with a handkerchief.


    This smell is really unpleasant. Although it smells of disinfectant, the toxins on the body are about to vomit, and this guy¡¯s skin is beginning to rot, so if you don¡¯t want to vomit it out. , It¡¯s better to block your nose.


    When I heard this name, Liu Ning''s head immediately showed some introductions, but this guy was not a good introduction, this guy is all evil.


    There is a deep memory thing in Liu Ning''s mind. The most profound thing is this guy''s wife. This guy once ran a real estate company, and his wife killed dozens of people when it was demolished.


    Although this guy has money in his family, every penny is in blood. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has a poor impression of this guy. If it were not for the evil money, Liu Ning would let him This guy continued to hurt, but Liu Ning could increase the price.


    You told this guy that it¡¯s okay to hypnotize him, but the price must be renegotiated. If he doesn¡¯t have 30 billion yuan, then I will definitely not hypnotize him. I won¡¯t bargain at this price. If she doesn¡¯t want to, I can leave here at any time, if he wants, I can hypnotize him first, but you have to vouch for him. "


    Zhu Tianhua looked at Liu Ning dumbfounded at this time. He never expected Liu Ning to add money at this time. Didn''t it make a good talk just now? How could the price increase suddenly at this time? In fact, Liu Ning has a steelyard in his heart. If you are a big hero, even if you are treated for free here, you are also a bully. If you make so much money with blood, let the buddies harvest you. Wave it!


    No problem, as long as it can make me fall asleep quickly, any money will do. "


    Zhu Tianhua next to him just wanted to say a few words. Who knew that the bitter lord on the bed had spoken, and they wanted to fall asleep quickly. As for spending money, they really don¡¯t care much. Why do you need so much money at this time?

 Chapter 436： Poison

    This guy Wang Qiang can''t stand it anymore. The past few days have made him very tortured. He really wants to fall asleep quickly. Although the price of 30 billion yuan is a bit high, Wang Qiang can''t manage that much now. Just fall asleep. Although Wang Qiang''s wife was still a little unwilling, but seeing Wang Qiang''s painful appearance, she didn''t say anything beside her, and quickly transferred the money to Liu Ning.


    After hearing the money arrived, Liu Ning snapped his fingers and Wang Qiang fell asleep on his stomach, but he scared Wang Qiang''s wife. Wang Qiang has been groaning these days, how could he possibly fall asleep? How fast? Therefore, Wang Qiang¡¯s wife was still a bit disbelief. She quickly asked someone to look at the instrument. When all the values ??were normal, Wang Qiang¡¯s wife breathed a sigh of relief. She was struggling to kowtow to Liu Ning. People, Liu Ning doesn''t have the time to deal with it here.


    Ordinary hypnotists will stare here. If something goes wrong, the hypnotist can respond quickly, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to stare here. After asking for monitoring here, he left with Zhu Tianhua. I got here, but just when I walked to the door, the system buzzed.


    Didi...


    Found the skill Poison...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The reproduction cost is 7 million yuan.


    Found a toxin configuration method...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 15 million yuan.


    When Liu Ning was about to leave, such a voice came to mind in the system, which surprised Liu Ning. This involved an unknown profession, that of poison master.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t think too much at this time, so he quickly copied it. From here to the door, it was not a long distance at all. Zhu Tianhua found that Liu Ning had walked for nearly a minute. Because the copy was always unsuccessful, Liu Ning did Only by walking around here, copying 40 times, and costing Liu Ning nearly 1 billion yuan, is the copy complete.


    Liu Ning is very clear about the profession of Poison Master, because this profession makes people love and hate it. This profession extracts toxins from thousands of species, and then after their own refinement, they become toxins that they can use. Finally, they Putting these poisons on others, causing others to be hurt, such people are called poison masters.


    At the beginning of this profession, many people spurned it very much, because it was a very stigmatizing profession, and no one wanted to let people know that they were a poison master, but then again, there was no way for some people. For those who become fighters, this can also be said to be a way out.


    Moreover, these toxins can also be applied to the beasts. When they want to hunt the beasts, it is also unknowingly, so this profession is gradually recognized by people, but there are not many people who recognize it. .


    Fifty years ago, the first Poison Master finally entered the Human Council, and the Human Council also set up laws. If you use toxins against beasts in the wild, it is not illegal. If you treat humans in the human society Using toxins, then this is illegal.


    It is a pity that although the law is stipulated, people still do not accept this profession.


    Moreover, the restraint of poison masters is very small, and they are invisible to others when they are poisoned, so the law''s restraint on them is almost zero.


    Some low-level poison masters can naturally catch them if they poison them, but some high-level poison masters have no way to catch them. They will use the air flow to put the toxins in the air, and then use themselves To be guided by their spiritual interests, to put it simply, it is not that simple to become a poison master. Your spiritual power must be stronger than a human being, but at the same time you cannot reach the level of a spiritual master.


    The spiritual benefits of poison masters are slightly stronger than that of humans, and they can only control some molecules in the air, so not everyone can be a poison master.


    After leaving the gate of the hospital, Liu Ning knew that he was a qualified poison master, but Liu Ning did not know much about this profession now, and there was not much information on the Internet, not to mention the video. In short, this is a Relatively scarce occupations.


    After searching the Internet for a long time, Liu Ning finally found a video in which a poison master used his abilities to play with more than a dozen beasts in the wild. Then the poison master found a place to hide and waited slowly for these murderers. The vitality of the beasts declined, and these fierce beasts were finally killed, but it took 9 hours before and after, but this is also a classic case.


    However, some people commented below. This method is not recommended. Find a place to hide for 9 hours in the wild. This guy is lucky. If your luck is not good enough, let alone hide for 9 hours in the wild. Now, even if it¡¯s 9 minutes, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t make it through.


    If discovered by the fierce beast, it would definitely be a dead end. The Poison Master''s body is not very strong, and at most it has reached the level of a warrior apprentice.


    The Internet also said that if you want to become a poison master, you must have a supply of funds. Compared with ordinary fighters, poison masters spend more money, including configuring poisons and purchasing various This is all things that need to spend money, don''t think this is a shortcut, of course, after you become a qualified poison master, your ability will increase a lot, much stronger than fighters of the same level.


    Liu Ning checked the data and found that the role of the poison master is in team combat. If you are a single poison master, unless your ability reaches the sky, otherwise there is no way to fight alone, only in team combat. To be able to show it.


    For example, if you find a very powerful beast, but you have no way to kill the beast at this time, then you can only rely on the poison master to poison the beast, and other people will surround the poison master. Just don''t let other fierce beasts approach him, and this will slowly consume this fierce beast.


    Of course, in addition to this, the poison master can also deploy other potions. These potions are not a joke. Some can reduce your vitality, some can reduce your defense, and some can reduce your speed. .


    I learned from the system that his poison range was about 100 meters. Liu Ning also felt that it was too small. However, after checking the information on the Internet, he knew that Liu Ning had almost become the master of poison masters. The average poison master is only about 20 meters around him, so Liu Ning is very powerful.

 Chapter 437： Poison Master

    Liu Ning looked around, and finally decided to give up this idea. Originally, Liu Ning wanted to experiment, but he was surrounded by ordinary humans, and they didn''t offend you. Should they be poisoned?


    Master, are you looking for someone? Haven''t heard that you have acquaintances here? "


    Zhao Lele said a little strangely, just now the master was a little bit disheartened. When Zhu Tianhua left, Zhao Lele wanted to ask Liu Ning.


    I can find someone, but I have to go shopping. The videos on both sides are on your smart device. You can watch them slowly here. After the time has passed, hurry up and pay them. I''m leaving now! "


    Liu Ning hurriedly left this place. Of course, Liu Ning was going to buy some materials. Now he has the skills of a poison master, but Liu Ning still has no poison in his hands. If there is no poison, how can he be a poison master?


    According to the prompts in the system, Liu Ning can now configure three kinds of poisons. Now Liu Ning is itchy hands and has to configure them quickly. Liu Ning is more enthusiastic about ways to increase his strength.


    Although Zhao Lele doubted what Liu Ning was doing, he also knew that his master was strange. If he followed, he might be uncomfortable, so he should just do his own thing. As long as the two deals are done, Our fame is gone, we have to quickly prepare for the next thing, if there are many customers, Zhao Lele really dare not think about it, then we will get rich.


    When buying medicinal materials, the Bai family has everything, but now Liu Ning buys some poisons. Most of these things are not sold in regular pharmacies, so Liu Ning went to the Mercenary Alliance, and they didn¡¯t say anything. Are they both?


    Although the second-hand market also sells some contraband, it is not as good as the mercenary alliance. The mercenary alliance is like a city within a city. You can buy things here, as long as you can distinguish the true from the false. All can be purchased.


    Liu Ning first went to a shop and disguised himself. Wearing a mask on the street is not a problem, so Liu Ning chose to disguise. When Liu Ning came out again, a hip-hop youth appeared. Not what Liu Ning was like, this kind of dress is the most common on this street. If you walk out in a straight suit, I am afraid those people will find it strange, maybe they think you are on the wrong path.


    The three medicines Liu Ning can configure are the three most widely used by poisoners. One medicine can reduce human or strong vitality, the other medicine reduces speed, and the last medicine reduces defense. of.


    What Liu Ning wants to buy now is the materials of these three potions. In fact, speed potions are the most important. After all, Liu Ning has the spiritual power of a spiritual teacher. If you want to hinder the opponent''s speed, you can use the spiritual power, but Liu Ning also thought of the existence of people like Zhao Wudi. Once he releases his mental power, the other party may know it immediately, so he still configures all three potions, and maybe they will be able to use them anytime.


    Do you want to buy yellow gastrodia? I said that little brother, this thing is highly toxic, and it is also a controlled drug. It cannot be sold to you without a license. You should understand what price it is? "


    In a relatively large shop, after hearing about the items Liu Ning was going to buy, the guys here looked at Liu Ning with some suspicion. To be honest, they definitely have this kind of stuff here, but Liu Ning can buy it as a kid. Can you afford it?


    Why are you so much nonsense, since I want to buy your things, of course I have to bring enough money. Take them out and let me see. As long as your goods are correct, you can charge the price. "


    Liu Ning is the same as a second-liu, and this is in line with the actual situation here. If it is gentle, the other party will not give you things.


    Little brother, come over and take a look. I am definitely the most orthodox one, but I don¡¯t bargain for this place. I¡¯ll give you 8 million. "


    After listening to the price, Liu Ning turned around and left. He didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore. Obviously, your thing is artificially bred. You sell at wild prices. Are you waiting here to be pitted by you? The system gave a prompt directly. If there is no system prompt, Liu Ning bought it without knowing it. After all, Liu Ning did not have the ability to distinguish between true and false.


    Don''t go, little brother, let''s talk about 8 million slowly when we come back. What if 7 million is too expensive for you? 7 million, if it doesn¡¯t work, we can still have 4 million..."


    When Liu Ning could not hear his voice, the price had dropped to 800,000. Unfortunately, the medicine Liu Ning had to configure was the top-notch. Of course, he couldn''t just make up these things. The quality of medicinal materials also related to the medicine. Of the grade.


    After walking to the door, Liu Ning spit out. Such a big shop actually sells fakes here.


    It''s no wonder that there are all kinds of people here in the Mercenary League. If you don''t have good eyesight, you can''t buy any real products here.


    Didi...


    Found quick poisoning...


    Do you choose to copy?


    Or it costs 7 million yuan.


    Found the poison formula dizziness powder...


    Found that the poison was dispelled...


    Find¡­


    In front of Liu Ning passed a guy in ragged clothes. This guy turned out to be a poison master. It¡¯s no wonder that if a poison master wants to buy materials, he must have the same idea as Liu Ning, so these people will be there. Buy around places.


    Liu Ning followed this guy all the way to copy, and finally he copied all the formulas of this guy. The three medicines of Liu Ning just now were too vicious. It is okay to use them on beasts, if they are used on humans. If it does, it will kill people, so it''s better to have some poison on this guy, all of which are to punish people.


    If you had these things long ago, when you bet against Niutou that day, you would be able to apply these medicines to Niutou, and let this guy give it a try.


    As for the rapid poisoning technique, it didn''t have much effect on Liu Ning. When Liu Ning copied the poisoning technique, he could also make it instantaneously, so this skill had accumulated a bit.


    When the average poison master wants to attack others, he has at least 20 seconds of preparation time, but the master-level ones don''t need it. Liu Ning is also at the master-level level, so quick poisoning skills don''t have much effect.

 Chapter 438： Increase turnover

    Liu Ning has been following this guy for a long way before he has copied all the things on this guy. Liu Ning is now an excellent poison master. Just now he was just a beginner, and now he is still There is fighting capacity.


    After strolling around a dozen or so stalls, Liu Ning bought what he needed, and at the same time bought some medicinal materials for foundation building medicines. After all, the Bai family notified them that they wanted another batch of foundation building medicines. He made great contributions to the Bai family. As the only senior pharmacist in the Bai family, Liu Ning had to cooperate with others.


    People are interested in us, especially in the Niu family, they don''t hesitate to stand on the opposite side of the Niu family, so we also have to supply others to let the seniors of the Bai family see that they are indeed worthy of their efforts.


    When he returned home again, Liu Ning went to the supermarket to check it out. His mother was a character who couldn''t stay idle. Now that she has started working in the supermarket, Liu Ning was afraid that his mother would be tired.


    The private training room has also been completed. Many guards here are training, Fang Qiang is doing some finishing work, and Xue Fenfen is also doing it perfectly, returning all the guards. She employs a large number of armed guards in the society, and even some warrior apprentices.


    Anyway, all the expenses are within the permissible range, Xue Fenfen said, it takes one year to make these supermarkets change.


    Have we started selling fresh vegetables here too? "


    Liu Ning saw a few more containers at the entrance of the supermarket. All of these containers were sold with fresh vegetables. When Liu Ning just moved here, there was no way to buy fresh vegetables. All the vegetables were dried vegetables. , Liu Ning can buy fresh vegetables at the gathering place in Wei Xiong.


    We changed to a new supplier. Although the new supplier¡¯s freight is a bit more expensive, it is still much cheaper than the original one. At the beginning, the company came to look for things. Later, the king of the inspection office The sheriff passed, and the company was afraid to make trouble. "


    Zhang Jing was also very happy to see her husband coming back.


    Husband, let me tell you a secret. I saw that fresh vegetables are more popular, so I took a look at a few supermarkets around. They all use them. Our original supplier will never supply them. Fresh vegetables, so I increased the price of our vegetables by 20%, and suddenly increased my profit by 8,000 yuan a day! "


    Zhang Jing said happily, Liu Ning also had a smile on her face, but it was a bit embarrassing at the moment, and the wife was too easy to be satisfied. The daily profit of 8,000 yuan would be like this. If you tell her just now After spending several billions, I don''t know what the expression on the face of the wife is.


    Husband, did you say that I did this too much, should we lower the price? "


    When Zhang Jing saw Liu Ning not speaking, she thought Liu Ning felt that she was doing too much. After all, everyone is a neighbor, and it is not good to raise prices too much. Will it cause a loss of passenger flow?


    How can you silly girl lower the price now? Moreover, it has only increased by 20%, and it is expensive. Since the supermarkets around us do not sell this kind of thing, at least 50% of the price has to be increased. 8,000 yuan is nothing. If you can do well, you will 20,000 yuan more. "


    Although Liu Ning is not a business prodigy, the simple reason is very clear. There is no change of suppliers around, so we are an exclusive business here. Of course, we will continue to increase the price. At this time, if the price is reduced, it will give Many customers have a dishonest image.


    Don¡¯t worry. Look at these people in our community. They are all middle-class. It¡¯s okay if you raise the price a little bit. They can all afford it. Usually, they pay the most attention to their health, not what you do. The few hundred dollars in fancy. "


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Zhang Jing''s face, Liu Ning knew that Zhang Jing was very afraid of price increases.


    One more thing, you reopen a door on the north side of the supermarket so that the supermarket can be opened to the outside world, and the main publicity is that we have fresh vegetables in this place, but the supermarket has to add several guards before it can be installed on this door. The gate of a checkpoint can only allow residents of the supermarket to enter and exit. The door can allow everyone to enter and exit. The safety of the people in our community must be ensured in the supermarket, so that the residents of the community will not have other complaints. The pressure can also be reduced a bit. I estimate that the turnover of supermarkets will more than double. "


    Liu Ning put forward another suggestion. Zhang Jing did not imagine Liu Ning¡¯s suggestion, and Liu Ning also saw it. Zhang Jing just stayed here to live better. If Zhang Jing wanted a new one. If you have an idea, I am afraid that you will not have that ability.


    This is just like a big cup of popcorn. The labor cost is the same anyway. Just add a few more guards and the supermarket can be changed to external business, although it may not be able to increase much.


    Liu Ning also talked about some other techniques. For example, the goods in the poor areas and the rich areas can be exchanged, so that new profits can be increased. Of course, these are all groping slowly.


    After finishing all these things, Liu Ning came to his training room. There was a room specially equipped with medicine. This place was all sealed, so that no fragrance would be exposed. The people around him became more and more. Too much. When Liu Ning prepares the potion, if he thinks about the leak again, he will probably be caught by someone who is interested. Next time Liu Ning prepares the potion here, if these people have any ideas, then It will cause a catastrophe.


    It took about half an hour before Liu Ning prepared a lot of foundation-building potions, but Liu Ning only traded 400 copies for Xu Chao and the others. This is a long stream. If there are too many transactions at one time, it will not be the case. I begged Liu Ning, so I can¡¯t give them too much inventory, but when they need it, Liu Ning can quickly give it to them. This balance must be mastered, so that the Bai family is Liu Ning¡¯s strongest Great backing.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning was ready to deploy the poison. Although it was similar to the steps for the preparation of the drug, after all, this thing was Liu Ning''s first configuration, so there was still a little nervousness in his heart.

 Chapter 439： Wish family businessperson

    It turns out that the preparation of the medicine is the same as the preparation of the poison. When Liu Ning saw the beaker on the table, he felt relieved. The poison was full. Anyway, when Liu Ning released it, it would reduce about 20 ml each time. There is no need to put it in a small bottle, Liu Ning put it directly in his storage space, so that it will not evaporate.


    The underground trading market poisons are highly sought-after products, and the profits are also very large, but Liu Ning configures them all for his own use. He didn''t want to trade them, so there is no need to worry about this, and put them all in his own place. , Then it will not reveal that he is a poison master.


    Liu Ning compared the poisons on the Internet. Those colors are not as pure as his own, so Liu Ning dared to conclude that his poison is definitely more powerful, but now there is nothing to test, only honest. Really watched it.


    After the configuration was completed, Liu Ning finished the transaction with them as soon as the people from Xu Chao arrived. This transaction is basically a familiarity. Xu Chao has checked all the medicines and directly transfers them to Liu Ning. The price of a bottle has become 85 million Liu Ning. Although he doesn''t care about the money, it is always Liu Ning''s relatively stable income, and every time it will have tens of billions of yuan.


    Brother Liu, there is something Young Master asked me to remind you, Xue Tianlong has started to inquire about you, and also wants to know your details. According to our guess, this guy should be injured, so I want you to go and treat him. The young master meant that he would not let you go to this muddy water. Xue Tianlong is very upright on the surface, but in fact he is a sinister person. If he offends this guy, he might not end well. "


    The Bai family is now very dependent on Liu Ning, so Liu Ning must not have an accident. If something happens to Liu Ning, it will be a devastating blow to the Bai family.


    As for Xue Tianlong''s insidious cunning, Liu Ning is of course very clear. If Xue Tianlong were really so upright, then Xue Qiang would definitely die, and perhaps Xue Qiang''s coffin could not be held down.


    Liu Ning nodded and said that he knew that, Xu Chao would not be here to delay things. After Liu Ning closed the door, he went to the house of the palace owner who guarded the mansion. It should be almost time.


    I said Zhu Tianhua, if you want to take a bite in the middle, you must meet my rules. I am the manager of my master. If you want to talk to my master, you must pass my level first. , Even if my master is here, I dare to say this. "


    As soon as Liu Ning entered the house, he heard two people negotiating here. It turned out that because of the commission issue, the two were about to quarrel. After Zhu Tianhua saw Liu Ning¡¯s skills, he naturally wanted to get a share of Liu Ning. , This guy''s strength is really too strong. If you can get a share of the pie, Zhu Tianhua can also make a lot of money. Everything else is imaginary these days, and the money in his hand is the most real.


    Zhu Tianhua is the second young master of this family, so his status has dropped a lot. Although he is also a protagonist, it has no effect. When the family property is divided in the future, Zhu Tianhua can get little more property.


    When Zhu Tianhua was about to speak, he saw Liu Ning coming from the door and hurriedly greeted him cheerfully. Liu Ning saw a piece of paper between the two of them with the names of 10 people written on it, and there was some money behind them. Yes, it turns out that Zhu Tianhua has already contacted 10 customers. Zhu Tianhua was born in a hotel, so Zhu Tianhua knows more people and it is very easy to contact customers.


    You don¡¯t need to talk nonsense to me here. What my apprentice said just now is right. You can talk to him about all things. As for your commission, she says as much as you want. I don¡¯t have the time to take care of you. "


    Zhao Lele raised his head next to him. Just now I told you this guy that you still don''t believe me. My master would not work with someone like you. How could I work with you?


    To be honest, I wish Tianhua would rather have a lower commission. That is also unwilling to cooperate with Zhao Lele. Zhao Lele is like a little witch. When cooperating with such a person, he has to sleep several hours less every day, and his life span has an impact. of.


    After some discussions, the two people have negotiated. Zhao Lele still uses a 5% commission. Zhu Tianhua has only 2%. If you are willing, you will fall down. Besides, the customers introduced by Zhao Lele have nothing to do with Zhu Tianhua, the customers introduced by Zhu Tianhua Zhao Lele wanted to mention 5% of it.


    This is also no way. Who makes the relationship between Zhu Tianhua and Liu Ning not strong enough? Zhao Lele is Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice, and the two are judged high. Of course, Liu Ning has to support his apprentice. I didn''t think about the hypnosis club. Everything was handed over to Zhao Lele. Wang Jun took the 5% commission from the gun club, and Zhao Lele was the same standard.


    Liu Ning looked at this piece of paper and almost no one knew it. The total amount after that was about 40 billion yuan. With this commission alone, Zhu Tianhua could get 800 million yuan, which is indeed a large amount. , I didn''t pay much, I just told these people a piece of news, the money was made too quickly.


    Don''t feel like you are at a loss. Think about it. Without my master, can you make this money? You are just a middleman in the middle, and you made 800 million yuan in one afternoon. Is there such a fast rate of making money in the world? "


    Seeing Zhu Tianhua smiling bitterly beside him, Zhao Lele went up to ridicule this guy. In fact, Zhu Tianhua was happy in his heart, but when faced with the two masters and apprentices, he couldn''t laugh out loud. If that were the case, the two masters and apprentices I thought I was so exposed.


    A few people were chatting here, waiting for the people upstairs to wake up. There was also a meal arranged in the middle. Now it''s almost time, and the palace owner who guards the mansion has not come out. This is also very normal. There is Zhao Lele. In this place, people of the previous generation basically didn''t come out, and Zhao Lele didn''t speak big or small. If the trouble was not coming to Taiwan, it would be fine or not.


    According to the thoughts of the Lord Palace Master, you are actually the next generation. Even if you are accompanied by the second son of a senior hypnotist, it is considered to be a lot of face. After all, we are the highest official in this city, but if you are a senior Pharmacist, that''s another matter.

 Chapter 440： Lord Zhu

    While everyone was chatting, many people came in outside. Liu Ning observed that Zhu Tianhua''s face twitched, indicating that Zhu Tianhua knew who the person came, and that the relationship with him was not very good.


    My eldest brother is here, Mr. Liu, let me introduce you..."


    Zhu Tianhua spoke very bitterly, as if he was unwilling to introduce this person.


    The people coming in outside are obviously scary, but when these people look at Zhu Tianhua, they are basically not respectful, because they are with the eldest son. Zhu Tianhua is only a second son, and it doesn¡¯t have much effect. In the future, there will be no such thing in this family. What a right.


    To put it bluntly, it means to look down on you. In such a big family, the relationship between brothers is generalized, and brothers are no longer brothers. Sometimes they may become enemies. After all, everyone is staring at that seat.


    At the moment when he walked in from the outside, a man in brocade robe, Liu Ning, felt that this guy was too exaggerated. He made himself like the son of feudal society. Although it is the end of the world, science and technology are also very advanced. People will dress themselves up like this, Liu Ning can only say that this person is the king of pretense.


    Compared with Zhu Tianhua, the line of this eldest son is completely different. The palace owner who guarded the mansion has cultivated this guy with all his strength since he was a child. Now he has entered the finance department at a young age and is also an important position. Of course, this has a direct relationship with his father. If he hadn''t had his father, Liu Ning would not believe that this guy had been promoted by his ability.


    In fact, everyone in this family knows that Zhu Tianhua¡¯s ability is very strong if the two brothers only talk about their ability. This eldest brother actually has no ability, but is just the eldest son and grandson, but this eldest brother is older than Zhu Tianhua was quite a teenager, so when Zhu Tianhua grew up, there were already a large number of capable people gathered around the old man. Even if he wanted to counterattack, Zhu Tianhua did not have that ability.


    It is true that the palace lord who guards the mansion also understands that if he trains his second son, he may have a broader future in the future, but there are too many strong people around the eldest son. If he changes rashly, he may cause family changes.


    Why don''t you stay in your hotel well, come back home? Are these nonchalant people your friends again? It makes the whole family miserable. I really don''t know what you can bring to the family every day. The boss is not a small person, and I can''t do anything. I will be ashamed of you. "


    This eldest son started to teach people when he came up. This is also his habit. It is obvious that he can''t do anything by himself, but when he sees other brothers and sisters, he always comes up to teach him a lesson.


    Big brother, this is not a nonsense person, this is the father invited back, Master Liu is to treat the family members, so I also ask Big Brother to be careful. "


    After hearing this, the eldest son felt a little dissatisfied. Before, no matter what the eldest son said, everyone had to listen. Today, some people dare to resist, so the eldest son¡¯s face is not good looking.


    The eldest son just came back from the field and didn¡¯t know what was happening at home. He just knew that his second brother was getting older, and he would probably seize his position in the future, so every time he saw his second brother A scolding scolding, no matter what he did, he was just playing here.


    Are you not listening to me? I dare to use my father to press down on me. What can I do to treat someone in the family? I can tell you that you should take care of your own affairs. I have received the news. Now someone is preparing to compete for restaurants. If you don¡¯t manage the right to manage it, even your own territory will be lost. Father will never say anything for you this time. "


    Liu Ning was stunned looking at him. Is this a brother or an enemy? Why do the two brothers have no warmth at all when they talk, these are brothers, not half-parents.


    To be honest, if he heard the news at the original time, Zhu Tianhua would definitely be very depressed. After all, everything he had was in that restaurant, but now Zhu Tianhua is not so depressed.


    Now I wish Tianhua has one more job, which is to help Liu Ning find customers. There are a lot of mentions every day, so why bother to die in that matter? Zhu Tianhua is not a fool. Even if the management rights of the restaurant are lost, it is nothing to Zhu Tianhua. Anyway, all the customers are in his head, and it doesn''t matter whether he runs the restaurant or not.


    I also heard some news. It is said that Cui Fugui is preparing to fight for the right to operate the hotel. If I am not mistaken, it should be the elder brother who instigated him from behind. The younger brother doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the elder brother is interested in the right to operate the hotel. Of course, the younger brother will let it out. You can tell Cui Fugui that I will withdraw from the fight for the right to operate the hotel. "


    Zhu Tianhua has just reached an agreement with Liu Ning, so at this time there is not so much hesitation to speak. No one dares to compete with himself for the right to operate the hotel. The only thing to fight is the elder brother¡¯s uncle, if there is no support from the elder brother. How could that guy dare to come out and reach out? The root of the problem lies here.


    Seeing Zhu Tianhua¡¯s attitude, the eldest son wanted to slap him when he went up. Since childhood, this guy did not dare to resist the eldest son, so the eldest son also thought that this kid could not threaten him, but what happened later The incident changed his opinion, and today he affirmed his opinion even more. This kid has indeed always been ambitious.


    At this moment, the eldest son noticed the eldest son Liu Ning, knew most of the friends around his brother, and had never met Liu Ning. Was this fellow invited by his father? Impossible, only about 20 years old, how could his father invite such a person? The eldest son felt that Zhu Tianhua was a bit of a fake fox, maybe this guy is just his friend, maybe this guy gave his younger brother confidence?


    Since this is the case, let this kid suffer a bit, and at the same time knock on the mountain, let his brother understand that there is only one person in charge in this family, and that is me, and it has nothing to do with you.


    So the big young man suddenly punched, and it was towards Liu Ning. The strength of this young man was at the level of a general.

 Chapter 441： Soul Heaven Palm

    According to previous experience, if his younger brother is arrogant, then it means that there are more awesome people around, so this stone has to be knocked down. The old man will still follow the previous handling method and put those awesome people one by one. After the cleanup, the younger brother''s arrogance also went down, so this time the Grand Prince concluded that Liu Ning was the awesome person.


    Liu Ning was watching a movie at this time, and I felt that this matter had nothing to do with him. This kind of grudge against Liu Ning from a wealthy family was like watching a TV series. Who knew it would spread to his audience.


    Liu Ning hadn''t reacted yet, and his fist came towards Liu Ning. I don''t know what this big young man thinks. Is the life of other people like grass in your eyes? I **** messed with you?


    At this moment, Liu Ning passed the blasting punch without even thinking about it. At this time, it doesn¡¯t matter who the opponent is. As long as he can keep himself, he still cares what the other party is doing. When the other party just attacked you, I¡¯m afraid he didn¡¯t care about your life or death. Right?


    According to the system¡¯s prompt, Liu Ning knew that the eldest son¡¯s move was called Soul Heaven Palm. This long method was not powerful, but it could make your spirit blank. That is to say, the so-called soul attack is rare. Yes, ordinary people can''t cultivate.


    According to this great young man''s battle experience, no matter what your strength is, as long as you are hit by his hand, then the opponent will faint for two minutes, and that''s when the old man is about to do it.


    This big young man is at the junior warlord level, but the skills he cultivates are very powerful, so when fighting against others, this big young man can always leapfrog and kill people, and he is still very successful.


    In fact, this skill has a drawback. If you can''t get in touch with the opponent, naturally you won''t be able to use this skill. So in the mind of the eldest son, as long as you can get in touch with the opponent, then the victory is yours.


    It''s a pity that Liu Ning''s mental power is much stronger than ordinary people. When the eldest son was preparing for the second attack, Liu Ning did not faint, which interrupted the eldest son''s offensive method. I don''t know how to fight next. Liu Ning.


    In addition, the eldest son also discovered a terrible thing. Not only did he not affect the opponent''s mental state, the blasting punch used by the other party actually stuffed his strength into his body. For the blasting fist, the old man¡¯s There are people who are cultivating under him, so he knows how powerful this move is.


    Liu Ning just rushed out, but because he was threatened, Liu Ning used at least 80% of his strength when he made this punch. According to the current ability of the old man, it is not comparable to the guard at Bull Head. If the power of''s intervenes, I''m afraid this guy will be less fortunate today.


    At this moment, a strong wind flew from outside the room.


    Zhu Tianhua knows that this is his father who has appeared. In fact, this guy has been watching. He also wants to know Liu Ning¡¯s strength. Regarding his eldest son¡¯s recklessness, this guy did not appear just now, but now Liu Ningyi The force entered the eldest son''s body. If he did not appear, then his eldest son would have died in retaliation. Obviously, the eldest son did not know how to release the strength.


    Before the old man could react, his father grabbed his head, and then rotated in the air for several times. These forces entered the body of the Lord Palace Lord, and he wanted to use his body to eliminate them. Strength, I have to say that Lord Palace is really very powerful.


    If this guy is not his eldest son, the lord Palace has long given up on this guy. In terms of skills, it can be said to be mediocre. In terms of head, it is not even mediocre, and I have already told you that this is the palace owner. The adults invited guests, but you guy is still so conceited, I don¡¯t know how much your conceit has harmed people.


    It¡¯s a pity that the lord of the palace has no way to change all of this now. If you turn to support your own little son, let¡¯s not talk about the investment. Just the resources in the hands of the elder son will most likely fight with him. When you get up, the whole family is finished at that time, and Lord Palace will never let this scene happen.


    After placing his eldest son on the spot, a blue ball of light appeared in the palm of Lord Palace¡¯s palm. This is the power of Liu Ning¡¯s blasting fist. The Lord Palace¡¯s palm pushed out this blue ball of light and put it in the yard. The rockery exploded to pieces.


    Liu Ning was also very surprised at this moment. Is the God of War power so powerful? It turns out that all the power can be condensed into an entity, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    The Lord Palace Master knew that Liu Ning hadn''t given this trick at all. If he didn''t come in time, the eldest son would probably be blown up. But the Lord Palace Lord also knew that when his son made the move, then He didn''t show mercy to others.


    At this time, Liu Ning is looking at the Lord of the Palace. There are more than 100 cities in the world, but there are at least two or three times more cities than the number of God-of-Wars in the world. So from here, let¡¯s look at the Lord of the Palace. It is absolutely capable. Many God of War level powerhouses have no way to become Palace Masters. Since the person in front of him can be in charge for so many years, it shows that they are really capable.


    It can be seen from this trick just now that Liu Ning has played against many people before. Although those people have released their strength, there will always be some remnants in their bodies, so if they want to have other If you''re moving, you won''t be able to send it out at this time, you have to look at your injuries first.


    But the lord of the palace got all the strength, 100% strength, which broke a record that Liu Ning had seen, so the big young man next to him did not have any discomfort.


    The old man stepped back a few steps, and then forcibly stopped.


    I want to fight with you..."


    The eldest son is still going to be strong at this time. In fact, he has already passed the sentence just now, but in front of his father, the eldest son feels that all of his people have been lost. From childhood to most of them, he has defeated others, whether it is true or false. , Anyway, the enemy in front of him has never stood up.


    This guy Liu Ning is really hateful, and he lost his face in front of his father, so the big young man is ready to attack Liu Ning again.


    It''s a pity that before he moved, his father slapped him to the ground as soon as he was long.

 Chapter 442： Old fox

    The lord of the palace knows his son very well, let alone beating others in the past, even if there are a few more sons of this kind, I am afraid that they will not be opponents of others, so it is better to be honest at this time, not in your own living room Ashamed.


    Father please calm down, this is the hypnotist I invited..."


    Zhu Tianhua stepped forward quickly. The embarrassment here must be resolved. If his father did it, Liu Ning would definitely not be able to persist. Moreover, the forces behind Liu Ning were very strong. If the two sides were to match up, they would give The whole family brought certain disasters.


    Zhu Tianhua has just reached a cooperation agreement with Liu Ning. If the partnership were to be disbanded in this way, Zhu Tianhua would suffer a lot.


    There is no room for Zhu Tianhua in the hotel. Zhu Tianhua wants to develop a new direction, that is, Liu Ning''s hypnotic club. How can his father and Liu Ning conflict? That is weakening one''s own strength.


    To be honest, to abolish his eldest son in his living room was originally an inexcusable thing for the palace owner of the Guardian Mansion. It can be thought of the forces behind Liu Ning, although the Guardian Mansion¡¯s assistance is very powerful. , But if compared with the old man of the Niu family, there are still many shortcomings, so this is a loss.


    Liu Ning is also a bit embarrassed at this time. If we just retreat like this, our face will not be able to come to Taiwan. Anyway, we are also somewhat famous in the city, but if we continue to fight against the opponent, the trick just now will be enough. It can be seen that there is a clear gap between himself and the God of War level powerhouse. If you insist on confrontation, you may lose your life.


    Master, there is someone from Miss Zhao, asking when Mr. Liu will be there..."


    Just when Liu Ning was thinking about what step to find, the butler here came in, which was a very good step.


    According to the thoughts of the Palace Chief of the Guarding Mansion, even if Liu Ning¡¯s life is not harmed, it should be a lesson for Liu Ning. After all, he beat our son in front of him. If nothing happens, tomorrow Our face is lost, but now the Zhao family has asked someone to come over and inquire, the palace master of the guarding mansion can''t do it casually, Zhao Wudi is not easy to mess with.


    Everyone understands people. People from the Zhao family have already come here. If Liu Ning is still injured, then Zhao Wudi will definitely come over. By then, the lord of the palace will not be able to step down. Everyone outside has said. Although the Lord Palace guards history, but Zhao Guo can indeed have greater strength, who makes the background stronger?


    According to the thoughts of the lord, Zhao Wudi has indeed saved face. If it were changed in the previous few years, Zhao Wudi would definitely be killed. When Zhao Wudi first came to this city, how many powerhouses were in this courtyard? They have all worked with Zhao Wudi, and they are basically bullied by Zhao Wudi, including the lord of the palace.


    If you don¡¯t know how to get out, if you dare to do something to our guests in the future, I will throw you into the wild and let you grow up in the wild [txt novel www.txtyuan.com]. "


    After thinking about it again, the Lord Palace Lord could only curse his son.


    The Lord Palace Master''s head wandered very fast. In addition to Zhao Wudi''s affairs, there is also his own good brother, and his good brother has to wait for Liu Ning to pass by and give him hypnotism.


    If you really offend Liu Ning, then your good brother will not have this chance. There have been several senior hypnotists in this house, but basically they have no effect, so they can only rely on Liu Ning.


    Father...I..."


    The eldest son was a bit wronged on his face. He was beaten up in his own home. His father didn''t help himself to get a face. Instead, he gave himself a meal. This has never happened before.


    Get out of here..."


    The Lord Palace said this moment with a cold face. He was quite disappointed with his eldest son. He didn''t even have the ability to do things. If you hand over this huge family business in the future, the ghost knows what will happen in the future. Zhu Tianhua saw all this in his eyes. Perhaps Liu Ning was his own nobleman. Maybe this was also a turning point.


    and many more¡­"


    The eldest son is preparing to go down. Who knows that Liu Ning has spoken here. Liu Ning sees everything in his eyes, don''t you want to pursue it? There is still something to say, buddy. If the palace owner of the guard mansion takes action, Liu Ning will of course retreat. But now that you have seen your weakness, buddy, of course, it will be the whole thing.


    Is this leaving now? Are you really an ordinary person? If I were an ordinary person just now, I''m afraid you can beat me to death with the palm of your hand. This is always something to say. I came to you to heal and save people. I didn''t come to you to be beaten. Give me an explanation? "


    After Liu Ning''s words were finished, the faces of the two men were really surprised. It was clear that we should be investigating you just now. We now see that the power behind you is strong, so we won''t pursue them anymore. I didn''t expect you to pay. Unrelenting.


    Zhu Tianhua is happy around, his elder brother usually bullies himself, he is also lawless in the whole family, he thinks he is the future heir, so no one is concerned, let you try today, don¡¯t think Liu Ning It''s annoying. Compared with the eldest son of the Niu family, your status is still inferior to that. Even the eldest son of the Niu family has suffered, let alone you.


    Until now, someone has to come out and relax. It¡¯s useless to rely on my eldest son, so I can¡¯t let the eldest son speak. If the elder son speaks, it will make things here. Worse, so the lord of the palace gave his youngest son a sideways glance. You can settle this matter.


    If the Lord Palace Lord speaks, it is tantamount to confessing to Liu Ning. Lord Palace Lord is already awkward enough. There is a Zhao Wudi in this city, and Lord Palace Lord¡¯s life is not so easy. If you apologize to such a junior, then don''t get confused.


    According to my father, my eldest brother was wrong first, so it¡¯s better to ask eldest brother to apologize to Mr. Liu. I think Mr. Liu has a large number of people and this matter will definitely pass..."


    Zhu Tianhua dug a pit at this time, his elder brother had to jump in, who let you bully me before.

 Chapter 443： Clever second son

    After listening to Zhu Tianhua¡¯s words, his father turned his back directly. It was also obvious that his eldest son would apologize. As long as this matter can be resolved, as long as Liu Ning can make a normal shot, as long as his brother can When he is cured, as long as his rights can continue, the elder son''s face is nothing at this time.


    After seeing this reaction, Liu Ning slowly sat on the seat next to him, and also raised his Erlang''s legs. This meaning was very obvious. He waited for some people to come over and apologize, although Liu Ning was unwilling. Entered into the battle between the two brothers, but now they have come in, then just sell it to Zhu Tianhua as a favor.


    To be honest, after seeing Liu Ning¡¯s action, Zhu Tianhua hesitated, but asked his elder brother to apologize to you. He didn¡¯t let you sit down. If you sit down now, you have to serve tea. An apology is good. A single verbal apology and an apology for serving tea are really two different things. It is really hard for my elder brother.


    Although the lord of the palace did not look back, he still watched everything in this room. Just now, your kid has already made the first move. There is no need to let my son serve you tea and apologize.


    When the Lord Palace Lord wanted to speak, Zhu Tianhua shook his head at the Lord Palace Lord. The Lord Palace Lord was also a little angry at this time. You, the little bunny rabbit, actually helped outsiders. Isn''t it time for father and son to unite? It''s a pity that the lord of the palace did not expect that you have helped your son in these years, so at this time, people will let outsiders help themselves to get all this back.


    The housekeeper happened to come in at this time, and an emergency official commander came and told Liu Ning, and then he went straight upstairs. This is also an old fox, and he will leave at such a moment.


    Seeing that the Lord Palace Master left the old man, he really felt like this. He was going to follow the Lord Palace Master to leave, but can Liu Ning let you leave so easily? Except for serving tea to apologize today, your kid, don''t think about other things.


    Brother, please stay here for this matter. You must tie the bell to untie the bell. My brother also knows the importance of that gentleman to his father. The current prosperity in our family is directly related to that gentleman. If that gentleman If you can''t get a deep sleep, your body can''t recover, so please don''t disturb your father. "


    Zhu Tianhua blocked his elder brother¡¯s way and said these things next to his elder brother. The voice was still not small. All the servants below heard it. Everyone knows the importance of that person. If it is to provoke Liu Ning If you leave, I''m afraid this matter belongs to the young master.


    You despicable thing, I tell you, even if my head falls off today, I will never apologize to that guy. Get out of me and I can tell you. Don¡¯t think you can climb up with someone like this. There is no door on my head either. "


    Zhu Tianhua got his own satisfactory answer. If his elder brother apologizes today, it will at most make his elder brother shame and satisfy Liu Ning at the same time, but if his elder brother does not apologize, this matter can be considered a big mess. Now, Zhu Tianhua will be able to receive more benefits. This kid has considered enough.


    Zhu Tianhua turned around at this moment. I thought Liu Ning would be making trouble. Who knew Liu Ning would be there and watched with a smile, and at the same time, he looked at his teacup. You did this play by yourself. At this time, you You have to take it back by yourself. If you want to use me, there is no way.


    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s heart turned a few times, and he immediately chose the one that is most beneficial to him. In fact, all things are in his father¡¯s eyes. If he adds oil and jealousy at this time, he might be disgusted by his father, so Zhu Tianhua stepped forward. One step picked up the teapot on the table.


    Mr. Liu, don¡¯t blame my elder brother. It¡¯s just a conflict just now. As long as you clarify, there won¡¯t be so many things in the future. I will pour a cup of tea for Mr. Liu on behalf of my elder brother as my elder brother. I apologized, and hope that Mr. Liu has a lot of knowledge not to be like my elder brother. "


    This guy¡¯s mind is definitely strong enough. Even Liu Ning feels that this guy is tough. It¡¯s no wonder that he is in an awkward position of the second son, and he has been able to get along well these years. Such a person is definitely a man. Talent.


    I said, Second Young Master, you are really not an ordinary person. Today, I watched a big show. There is something Liu needs to ask. Will I come or not tomorrow? "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Liu Ning helped this guy this afternoon. I don¡¯t know if I was so busy, so I have to charge some interest at this time. The other party is a smart person. It¡¯s all between Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts and it¡¯s up to you. How to arrange this matter.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Liu will naturally not treat him badly. In my father''s mind, the price should be 300 billion yuan. If Mr. Liu speaks, don''t open less. "


    Zhu Tianhua spoke around in a very small voice, ensuring that no one else would hear or hear this number. Liu Ning would know what kind of life this life was like, but the length of time does not matter to Liu Ning, as long as he can get it. Money is good. For such a large sum of money, if Zhu Tianhua hadn''t said it in advance, Liu Ning would really not know the bottom line.


    The price of 300 billion yuan was the previous price. After today¡¯s event, if you still want Liu Ning to do something, I¡¯m afraid that the price will not work. If people give the message of self-sufficiency, they will have to pay a little price. Dip the light.


    Don''t worry, I still remember the 300 billion yuan agreement between us. No matter how much money I charge, the 2% commission is yours. A happy cooperation. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Zhu Tianhua¡¯s smile on his face became even stronger. Although he knew his father¡¯s bottom line, he now verified Liu Ning¡¯s ability. Even if Liu Ning only increased by 10 billion yuan, he could get 200 million yuan. According to Liu Ning''s big-mouthed character, the commission will not only increase by 10 billion yuan. Tomorrow his father will be bleeding heavily.


    Zhu Tianhua didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong. Anyway, since I was young, everyone¡¯s high-quality resources are close to my elder brother. I don¡¯t have anything on my side. If I don¡¯t think of anything else, I¡¯m likely to be caught The eldest brother ate it, so there is nothing to cheat on Laozi''s money.

 Chapter 444： Poison experiment

    Liu Ning left here with a smile. Although he didn''t ask the old man to apologize, Liu Ning got more than an apology. If you want to invite Liu Ning over tomorrow, then the price must be discussed. The palace lord guarding the mansion also understands that now except Liu Ning, I am afraid that no one can enter into this single business, and for the lives of his brothers, any money can be paid.


    There are two brothers under the palace owner of the Guarding Mansion. Both of these brothers are strong at the God of War. They form an iron triangle with the palace owner of the Guarding Mansion. If there are less than one of the two brothers, I am afraid this iron triangle will not be so strong. Up.


    So in order to stabilize this iron triangle, no matter what kind of request Liu Ning makes, they will agree to it. Even if that guy doesn''t have enough money, the lord of the palace will definitely make up for it.


    As soon as I walked out of this gate, I saw Zhao Lele coming from a distance and asked Liu Ning what happened inside. Liu Ning could only prevaricate, and of course he couldn''t tell Zhao Lele everything. Zhao Lele is a lawless character. , And there is no door on his lips, telling this girl will only push things to the edge of uncontrollable.


    Originally, Liu Ning wanted to go home, but thinking of the training room at Zhao Wudi''s home, that training room was the best in the city.


    Liu Ning had learned how to use poison before, but there was always no place for him to test it. Liu Ning can go in and use it. That laboratory, that laboratory can simulate various situations for himself, and it can be good. Train this.


    Liu Ning had a very good relationship with Zhao Wudi''s family. I heard that Liu Ning was going to use the training room here, so Zhao Lele asked the butler to take Liu Ning over.


    Zhao Wudi had previously instructed Liu Ning to be like a member of the family. If you want to use something in the family, you can let Liu Ning use it. This is an incredible trust in Liu Ning. You have to know that there are many. People calculated Zhao Wudi, if those people knew the data in Zhao Wudi''s training room, it would cause great harm to Zhao Wudi.


    Now that all the trainers have opened their doors to Liu Ning, it shows that they believe in Liu Ning very much. I am afraid that other people can''t do it at this point. Liu Ning also knows this love in his heart.


    After Liu Ning came in, all the recording equipment here stopped, including some monitoring probes. This was also a kind of respect for Liu Ning. The housekeeper outside did not need anyone to order, they automatically turned off these things.


    These people naturally know what Zhao Lele''s mind is. Liu Ning is just like our aunt. If he serves well, his future will be limitless. If Liu Ning is upset, then he has nothing to say. Yes, maybe you won''t be able to make it later.


    For the equipment inside, although Liu Ning hadn¡¯t seen it before, he still knew some methods of operation. So after learning a little bit, Liu Ning knew how to simulate wild beasts and set up their Some attributes.


    These equipments are the most advanced in the world. If Zhao Wudi had nothing to do, I am afraid that these things would not be available. Many things are still in the research stage and have not been put on the market, but Zhao Wudi has long since relied on his relationship. I brought these things to my home.


    After Liu Ning connected to the leadership line, he immediately simulated a giant mouse in front of him, of course not possessing the ability to attack. What Liu Ning wanted to test was his own poisoning skills, not some other skills or something, so just let this giant mouse stay here quietly.


    Liu Ning set a further distance to let the mouse come around him. If it is too far away, poisoning should be of no use.


    Didi...


    Temporarily expand the scope of poisoning...


    Whether to choose to open?


    300 thousand yuan per minute.


    The system is really smart for shopping. After seeing the system¡¯s prompt, Liu Ning really lamented that the system is too humane, almost tied to his own mind. When his mind is thinking about something, the system will I will prompt myself immediately. Of course, the charge is very terrible, 300,000 yuan per minute. If you are fighting in the field, it will cost 18 million yuan an hour.


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. It took several days for Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket to make a profit of 300,000 yuan. He only needs to open it for a minute, and the 300,000 yuan will be burnt clean. Can you drive it for only one minute? Of course it is impossible. No matter how much money you make, I am afraid that it will eventually be given to the system.


    Regarding the amount of money collected by the system, Liu Ning actually has a rule summed up in his heart, that is, when in the city, the charge per minute is relatively cheap.


    For example, in the previous investigation system, when you are inside the city, you only need 80,000 yuan per minute, but if you go outside the city, it becomes 200,000 yuan per minute, so Liu Ning felt a pain at this time. The cost of poisoning is 300,000 yuan per minute, and when you get outside the city, it may become 700,000 yuan per minute.


    After turning on this function, Liu Ning''s range of poisoning was extended to 300 meters. At this time, Liu Ning didn''t need to close the distance to see how it was at this distance.


    The red potion reduces the defensive power of the fierce beast, by about 2% every minute.


    Of course, this is a number recorded on the Internet. As for what situation Liu Ning configured, it is difficult for Liu Ning to say at this time. After all, the medicine Liu Ning configured cannot be obtained on the Internet.


    Liu Ning released his red potion to the giant mouse. At this time, I started to observe the data. Liu Ning''s mental power was stronger than that of the average poison master, so no potion would dissipate in the middle. This is also Liu Ning''s. An advantage.


    Although the mental power of ordinary poison masters is stronger than that of ordinary people, after the 20 ml of venom is discharged, at least half of the venom is wasted in the air, but Liu Ning''s mental power is relatively strong, and at most 5% is wasted in the air. Ninety-five percent of the potion will be distributed on the beast.


    For the average poison master, this action takes at least 20 seconds, but Liu Ning has now advanced to the master stage, so it only takes a second or two. If there are a large number of beasts, Liu Ning''s speed is still Can be faster, this is the result of cheating.

 Chapter 445： Wretched battle

    The giant mouse was imitated so vividly, it didn''t notice anything wrong with it at all, so it walked around according to the original route, who knew it suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    In Liu Ning''s system, the giant mouse was immediately marked, just like the Taoist priest in the original legendary game. After poisoning the monster, the monster turned red. Of course, there is no change in real life. It was only changed in Liu Ning''s system, and this was also to distinguish those fierce beasts that were not poisoned.


    Liu Ning could see very clearly that the defensive power of this fierce beast has dropped very sharply, about 1% per second. This is already a pretty staggering figure. It is said on the Internet that it only drops by 2% every minute, Liu Ning has expanded here by many times.


    Liu Ning now feels an incomparable psychological balance. Compared with other poison masters, he does not know how many times he has paid. Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, he should achieve the current effect, but Liu Ning still has some Don''t worry, after all, the level of the giant mouse is too low, and I will get a slightly higher one later.


    Liu Ning was about to switch, thinking that there were two other potions, so he sprinkled the green potion on the giant mouse.


    The green potion reduces the combat effectiveness. It can reduce the combat effectiveness by 30% in one minute, which is also quite good.


    About two minutes later, this fierce beast had no combat effectiveness. Liu Ning knew how to use it at this time. When encountering fierce beasts, if you sprinkle both potions on them, you will reduce their power. Vitality, on the other hand, is lowering their defense. No matter what kind of fierce beast they attack when they attack on the side.


    At this time, Liu Ning¡¯s mind is full of wretched fighting methods. For example, the last time in that small village, although there were so many fierce beasts around, Liu Ning had no need to rush out with everyone. Using these poisons to let the fierce beasts slowly die, it was much safer than the last charge. Thinking of this, Liu Ning''s face was happy.


    Liu Ning suddenly thought that when he was playing online games before, if you poisoned this monster many times, the function of the poison would be strengthened. Therefore, Liu Ning also vigorously poisoned the giant mouse. After doubled, Liu Ning discovered that although the rate of poisoning had not doubled, it had also increased by 50%, and the giant mouse died after about a minute.


    In addition to drawing these conclusions at this time, Liu Ning reminded himself of another thing, that is, after going back, a large number of these poisons were deployed. After all, the consumption of these things is too great, each time it is 20ml Liu Ning configured Those, you only have enough to use 120 times in the wild, how do you know what will happen? Anyway, the more the better is right.


    In the end, Liu Ning replaced several other fierce beasts, and also got out the warlord-level fierce beast.


    Under the mixed use of several medicines, Liu Ning discovered that it took about 5 minutes to kill a warlord-level beast.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that you poison the general-level beast. The general-level beast is waiting there. If the general-level beast escapes, I don¡¯t know where it went in 5 minutes, so if you want to stay For them, after poisoning, they have to attract them around, and they can''t be allowed to run too far. If they run far, it will be cheaper than others.


    Liu Ning feels at ease at this time. Poisoning is a very important auxiliary skill. After he possesses this auxiliary skill, his combat power is at least twice as high as before. Even if he is alone in the wild, he can protect himself. Ability, but also able to attack some fierce beasts stronger than himself, just find a place to hide and wait for him to slowly poison to death.


    Liu Ning did not watch the time when he was training, so when Liu Ning went out, it was already more than ten hours later. Now it was 5 o''clock in the morning of the second day, and it was almost dawn. Liu Ning was also taken aback at this time. I actually stayed in there for more than ten hours, then look at the simulated beasts on the ground. There are already hundreds of them. Liu Ning has simulated all the beasts and remembered their time. When I was out in the field, I did my homework, so I wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Zhao Wudi also got up at this time, but he didn''t say a few words to Liu Ning. Today Zhao Wudi was busy and was going to a secret stronghold outside the city. So after saying hello to Liu Ning, Zhao Wudi rode on. His own unicorn rushed towards the outside of the city, this guy is just going to be handsome.


    Liu Ning looked at the House Master¡¯s house from the window. The spot over there was brightly lit, indicating that there was no rest overnight. It seemed that there was a lot of fun all night, and Liu Ning was waiting here. Now, let¡¯s see when Zhu Tianhua will come.


    Master, you are up now. I have good news to tell you. I have already arranged more than 20 customers for us. Now these customers are going to come over today. We have not finished the decoration yet, you should urge that The decoration team is here, so I have all made appointments in Zhutianhua¡¯s hotel. After the things here are completed, you have to go there, master, you walk around the door, and I can collect with those customers Money. "


    When Zhao Lele saw Liu Ning having breakfast here, he also hurried over. For one night, Zhao Lele had been in contact with customers, so now there are also big dark circles. Although there are many customers, the total amount is only 8 billion yuan. , How to say this is our first batch of customers.


    Don¡¯t put your mind on making money now, but on your training. I don¡¯t think you have trained much in the past two days. If nothing happens later, we two will go out of the city. You don¡¯t need to go. It''s too far away, but I''ll give you some pointers around the city. You must not let your own cultivation fall. If this thing falls, there will be no good results in the future. "


    Liu Ning tapped this **** the head with chopsticks. I haven''t seen Zhao Lele training in this period of time. I spent most of the time in this hypnotic club. This thing is good for fun, how can it be his main business?


    Hearing that he could go out of the city, Zhao Lele immediately became happy. During this period of time, he was also depressed, so he could go outside the city to relax.

 Chapter 446： Another scene

    I want to take Zhao Lele out of the city. Actually, Liu Ning still has an idea in his heart, and that is to take Li Tie and the other four out for a while. They have been training for so long, so they have to let them see the dangers in the wild. .


    Especially the guy Luo Dong. Although Luo Dong has gone out as a patrol member, he has never really fought against the beasts. This time it is considered to give them a long knowledge of where they are going to go. It is very dangerous. They have to be let them. Seeing the situation outside first, and then looking at their decision, Sandy has never seen anything. If he rashly takes it to the town, the span is a little too big.


    Before leaving the city, Liu Ning went to Zhutianhua¡¯s restaurant and hypnotized all those who should be hypnotized. Then, he left the city at 2pm after eating. Zhao Lele asked his family to go to the gate of the city to report. It''s just that big, and I don''t need to go there. I can talk to someone about it, and it''s no problem.


    When he was about to go out, Zhu Tianhua brought the housekeeper with his family. Liu Ning also knew that the housekeeper was watching the real negotiations. It was Zhu Tianhua who came to negotiate. Zhu Tianhua was already from Liu Ning''s side. What''s good for negotiation, it''s just acting for the show.


    I don¡¯t think your face looks pretty, could something happen? If this is the case, we can postpone the time, I am not so anxious to make money from your family. "


    Because there is the confidant of Lord City Lord here, Liu Ning must pay attention to what he says.


    Something really happened. I was no longer the manager of the hotel this morning. I was replaced by another person. From now on, I have become a vagrant. "


    This is the counterattack from his elder brother. His elder brother is much stronger than him. After all, it has been developed 10 years earlier, so if you want to get rid of his position, it is very easy, and guard the mansion up and down. They all bought the grandson''s account, and they all thought that his second young master was of little use.


    But I was also a blessing in disguise. Although I am no longer in charge of the hotel, from now on, I have entered the Western District Chief Executive''s work. Although only a small secretary, it was also the beginning of my political career. "


    The style of painting suddenly changed. It turned out that this guy''s face was not good just now, and all of them were pretends. This guy got a chance to enter politics.


    No matter how well he manages the hotel, it has no future for him. It is different now. The lord of the house has already seen the incompetence of the elder son, so he has to give the younger son a chance. Besides, the lord of the house The adults also felt that he was too partial before.


    At this time, Liu Ning really admired the methods of the lord of the palace, so that the two sons could form a balance. If the second son can''t do it, it means that your ability is not enough. If you can continue to do it, you will pay back in the future. Can say that this is the opportunity I give you.


    The rise of these prince brothers is that simple. It is often a word of their family. If others want to seek a secretary position in the Western District Office, it may cost a huge amount of money and time. These people can take office at any time. Their starting point is the end of others. How do ordinary people fight with them?


    Let''s talk about what happened yesterday, right? The senior in my family can''t stand it. "


    If it was before, Zhu Tianhua would definitely let the butler next to him sit down. Although this guy is a butler on the surface, he is also his father''s absolute confidant, but now he has been directed to the big brother, but today Zhu Tianhua is going to be the butler. The face, let you stand here honestly, let you understand that you are just a slave.


    With a smile on his face, the housekeeper accompanies happily beside him. We don''t know what he thinks in his heart. Anyway, now the second young master has risen, he can''t be treated like before.


    Liu Ning and Zhu Tianhua arrived in the room inside. This was also done by Liu Ning. There was no notice before. Zhu Tianhua and Liu Ning were too lazy to act here with this guy, so he just went to another room.


    The second son stayed, and the old slave said something more, don¡¯t be afraid of spending money on this matter, you must ask Mr. Liu to come over, but our gentleman can¡¯t hold it..."


    When Zhu Tianhua got up, the old guy said in a low voice in the past, he was afraid that Tianhua would not be able to negotiate, and that the joy in Tianhua''s heart was kept in the dark.


    Zhu Tianhua nodded, and followed Liu Ning in. The old housekeeper was a little anxious at the door. We should talk about this matter. The second son is young. If the talk is broken, it may shake the whole house. Of the foundation.


    If the Audio-Technica lacks a corner, it would be a big deal for the entire guard house.


    With a bang, there was the sound of a teacup being broken.


    At the same time, the heart of the old housekeeper was also broken. It seems that there was no agreement. What happened just now did not explain the young master properly!


    The old housekeeper¡¯s psychology is very worried. These two young masters have been spoiled since they were young, and have never treated others with color. If the talks really fall apart, what should the capital do in the future?


    The old housekeeper stretched his neck and listened. As expected, Liu Ning inside was unwilling. He had to make the young master kowtow to apologize, otherwise it would never pass. I wish Tianhua begged bitterly beside him.


    The price is also straightforward, from 300 billion yuan to 450 billion yuan.


    If it was the original time, the old housekeeper must have felt that the price was too high, even if he didn¡¯t feel sorry for the money, he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise the price to this level, but the old housekeeper has also heard the situation now, if not much. If you give money, should you let the young master come over and kneel down to apologize? I''m afraid that''s more terrifying than giving money.


    The old butler is here to broadcast to the Lord Palace in real time, and the heart of the Lord Palace also hangs in his throat. Yesterday''s thing was uncomfortable for everyone, so it is normal to ask for a high price.


    The Lord of the Palace also received a piece of news that Liu Ning temporarily increased the price several times when he treated Wang Qiang, and only increased by 150 billion yuan on his own side. It was still dazzled by the calculation. Finally, I heard that 450 billion yuan was negotiated. The Lord Palace and the old housekeeper were relieved.


    Although this sum of money hurt the Lord Palace Lord, compared with the foundation of the entire guard house, the money was worth it.

 Chapter 447： Out of town training

    Zhu Tianhua is even more happy. In this money, Zhu Tianhua has directly received a commission of 3 billion yuan. If this was put in the past, it would take at least two months to earn it. Now it is just a business deal. , I got 3 billion yuan, and this money is too easy to make. Although it is a pitfall for my dad, who makes my dad partial?


    Zhu Tianhua had made up his mind. Although he looked at the hotel with an air, his earning power was not very good. The most important thing in this era is money. If you have money, everything can be done. How hot the family is now is the reason for cooperating with this Mr. Liu. You must hug your thighs tightly.


    After the two sides negotiated, the rest was some details. As for the treatment site, Liu Ning decided to stay in the hotel where he lived in Tianhua. After all, Zhao Lele''s client was also there, and Liu Ning was unwilling to run around.


    Zhu Tianhua hurried to make arrangements. It was the same way that the little concubine slept yesterday. Liu Ning just walked around the door, and the God-of-War level expert fell asleep.


    During the treatment, Liu Ning also found out that these two God of War level powerhouses, nicknamed Black and White Shuangsha, were all mixed with the lord of the Guarding Mansion.


    Now a **** of war and a strong man are sleeping deep here, and another strong man is guarding here, and the feelings between the two brothers can also be seen.


    After the God of War powerhouse fell asleep, Liu Ning was not here to waste time. Walking through a corridor on the second floor, a dozen of Zhao Lele''s customers also fell asleep. Liu Ning asked the people below to decide. Time, you can sleep for as long as you pay, and then you have to wake you up.


    I wish Tianhua and Zhao Lele watched all of this. The two of them have their mouths open at the moment, and even an egg can be stuffed in. If you face one person, Liu Ning can still believe this trick, but now it is the entire corridor There are more than a dozen people, they almost enter deep sleep at the same time, Liu Ning''s mental hypnosis is really terrible.


    The two looked at each other and they knew how to accept the business in the future. As long as someone was willing to pay, they would organize these people. Even if it was a small customer with tens of millions, they would give people to them. Get it, just call them after the time is set.


    Although Zhu Tianhua is no longer the manager here, it is fine to arrange a meal in this place.


    After the two masters and apprentices finished eating, they did not delay time here. They drove Zhao Lele''s newly bought off-road vehicle. The two masters and apprentices picked up the four Li Tie and were ready to leave the city.


    Li Tie and Wu Lao Er still have the same expressions. They are not following Liu Ning for the first time. They also know that this time it is mainly not training. Their main thing is to train Sandy and Luo Dong. These two guys are the first time. Get out.


    Luo Dong has more or less followed the patrol team, Sandy has not even sold the city gate, so Sandy is the top priority.


    Master, let''s not go farther and walk around the city gate. Can we encounter any powerful beasts around the city gate? If it''s too simple, I will kill them with one punch. What can I do? "


    Sitting in the co-pilot, Zhao Lele said boringly, this girl is super strong and can hardly find an opponent among people of the same level, so I heard that she only wandered around the city gate, and this girl didn''t have much interest. Could it be possible that warlord-level beasts will appear around here?


    Now the car is out of the city, and there are many patrols around. Liu Ning saw these people from their faces and they were very frightened. I thought that when Liu Ning just came out, he didn¡¯t know that there was something outside the city wall. What kind of situation is as fearful as they are.


    Now that I have become a strong person, I have become the object of these people¡¯s eyes. When Liu Ning¡¯s car passes by, these people feel a little relieved, because there must be a strong person in the car. Even if there are sales around, the car The strong man will also help them solve it, at this moment Liu Ning is their patron saint.


    I naturally have my training method. A powerful beast will be life-threatening. Although your strength has been reached, your experience in emergency response is insufficient. You will do what I say later. "


    Liu Ning flicked on the girl''s head, Zhao Lele rubbed his head a little uncomfortably, what Liu Ning said was also the truth, this girl''s strength is good, but there is almost no experience in emergency response.


    Although I went out with Liu Ning once, I still have to strengthen it. The previous few times Zhao Lele performed well. This time I am going to a small town. There must be more dangers inside. If Zhao Lele''s ability to react If it can rise, it can definitely become the second output in the team.


    Of course, the first output is Liu Ning.


    About 3 kilometers away from the city wall, Liu Ning stopped the car. This was where Liu Ning was going to train. It was a bit dangerous 5 kilometers away, so 3 kilometers was the best place. There were many patrols behind. Players, if you want to find fierce beasts in this place, you won''t find those with too high level. Training Li Tie is the best.


    Zhao Lele had nothing to be afraid of in the wild. This girl had a lot of magic weapons on her body. Even if she fell into a desperate situation last time, this girl didn''t feel anything was wrong.


    Liu Ning has always wanted to cultivate Zhao Lele¡¯s crisis spirit, so that Zhao Lele has a sense of awe in the wild, but this girl is too strong, and there are many magic weapons in her body, so if you want to cultivate this feeling, I am afraid it is still a bit difficult of.


    The reason for training in this place, besides Li Tie and the others, Liu Ning also wanted to test his poisoning skills. If there is a cooperation between Zhao Lele and Zhao Lele, he should also see how much the decline in defense can bring to the team. Harvest.


    If it were too powerful beasts, Liu Ning would not be able to control the overall situation. This place is the best. At most, there will be some medium-level warrior-level beasts, and high-level warrior-level beasts are very rare.


    I said you were twittering along the way, now the opportunity to train you is here, have you seen that place? That''s our old buddy. The first time I was out of town, it was a giant mouse. Now you have only one chance. You must kill him this time. I''m talking about death. If you can''t let him. If you die, your attack will fail. "


    Liu Ning pushed Zhao Lele a bit to signal her to attack the giant mouse.

 Chapter 448： Devil training

    Until this time, Zhao Lele could be considered to understand Liu Ning''s training methods. Although the fierce beasts here are not high-level and pose no threat to Zhao Lele, Liu Ning''s requirements are very strict.


    For Zhao Lele, it is also challenging to kill a giant mouse. Zhao Lele punched it, and it was very likely that he would beat the giant mouse without combat effectiveness, but Liu Ning''s request was not this.


    Liu Ning demanded to be killed, without any vitality, this was considered a success.


    The giant mouse didn''t see Liu Ning just now. At this moment, he saw two people standing here, so he rushed over, the paws on his chest were dancing wildly, trying to divide the two people.


    Li Tie and Wu Lao Er are not afraid of this. Even if there are no soldiers present, the two of them can kill the giant mouse, but it will take a little effort.


    Sandy and Luo Dong were a little frightened. They had never seen such a beast. The beasts around the city wall were completely different from the beasts 3 kilometers away, so both of them were sweating on their heads. They go to fight against such a beast, or they would be ashamed.


    Seeing the giant mouse rushing over, Liu Ning immediately hid away. Liu Ning would not interfere. This time it was purely for Zhao Lele to train, so Liu Ning did not use his own poisoning technique. Look at Zhao Lele. How is the time practicing?


    Zhao Lele didn''t have any panic. He easily escaped the giant mouse''s attack, and then punched the giant mouse on the head. The attack of the master and the disciple was exactly the same, just because they fancy the other''s head.


    Liu Ning¡¯s hearing is very strong. If you use iron fist, the head of the giant mouse will definitely break, but Liu Ning did not hear the sound of bone cracking at this time. This shows that Zhao Lele uses explosive fist, which is also Zhao Lele¡¯s best Strong attack, the next step depends on the effect.


    The giant mouse swayed twice, and then fell down. Liu Ning used the system to scan the giant mouse, and 2% of its vitality remained. This also shows that Zhao Lele¡¯s attack failed. It was Zhao Lele¡¯s strongest. Attacked, but Zhao Lele did not kill the giant mouse.


    Facing a fierce beast like this, there is no difference between killing and beating like this, but if the strength is stronger, Zhao Lele''s training has not reached the standard.


    Liu Ning''s system also gave a comment, which cost Liu Ning 500,000 yuan. This comment is considered to be out. The system is still the same as before. You can''t do anything without money.


    Zhao Lele also knew that he had failed. Five seconds have passed since this fierce beast died. It should be said that it died in the second second.


    Do you know what went wrong? "


    Liu Ning did not say it directly, but instead asked Zhao Lele to find the problem by himself, which is what a famous teacher should do.


    It should be that I didn''t reach the height when I took off, so I hit this punch hastily, and the power was not enough. "


    Zhao Wudi''s daughter is Zhao Wudi''s daughter. Although she has not inherited her father''s mental power attack, her comprehension ability is good, especially when she finds her own mistakes. What Zhao Lele said is similar to what the system said.


    Liu Ning nodded beside, this apprentice is still very good.


    This is the first training. I allow you to make such mistakes. If you still have such mistakes in training later, then from now to the city, you must use your legs to run back. "


    Liu Ning has turned into a teacher of the devil at this time. Although the apprentice has good qualifications, if the training is not good, the ghost knows what it will look like in the future. After Liu Ning finished speaking, a small stone flew out. This small stone is accurate. Hit a giant mouse 300 meters away.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning didn¡¯t care and asked Zhao Lele to fight 100 meters away. The rest of the time had to look at his fighter apprentices. Don¡¯t underestimate the role of fighter apprentices in the wild. Targeted training will do.


    The first training Liu Ning gave them was very simple. Liu Ning took out his stopwatch and asked them to dissect the giant mouse to see how long it would take them to complete the dissection.


    Zhao Lele''s second attack was very successful, and after two seconds the beast lost its vitality.


    When Zhao Lele killed the fierce beast, Liu Ning also asked them to start dissecting the second one, but this time, let Li Tie and Wu Lao Er stand beside them. They have practiced a lot. At this time, let Luodong and Sandy do it.


    When Zhao Lele got rid of the third beast, Liu Ning asked Zhao Lele to come. Now Zhao Lele has to help train these people. Zhao Lele''s training has been completed for a while, and Zhao Lele is training Liu Ning in the training room. , Is to check the results of this girl''s cultivation, the first time I thought this girl was unqualified.


    In the next two clean kills, Zhao Lele performed very well, so Liu Ning had to let Zhao Lele train these warrior apprentices on his behalf, and Liu Ning naturally went to verify his poisoning skills.


    The four of them are not weak, so you can just watch them by the side, and introduce some fierce beasts such as giant rats to them. As long as they don¡¯t have life problems, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are nearby and don¡¯t get hurt. Anyway, we Some are healing potions. "


    Letting the warrior apprentice to deal with the fierce beast, I am afraid that Liu Ning can do it, if it is replaced by another person, it is absolutely impossible to do, because this is a very dangerous thing. The warrior apprentices are mainly dissecting the beasts in the wild. They are not used to fight, but Liu Ning requires his warrior apprentices to have a certain combat effectiveness, at least with the ability to protect themselves.


    In addition, Liu Ning has such training costs. If he is replaced by someone else, he will not be able to do so, because in the process of fighting against the beasts, they will definitely be injured. If you want them to fight immediately, they must be super. Special-grade healing potions are good, this kind of thing is not cheap, who would waste it on the warrior apprentice?


    The first giant mouse was killed by these four people, but all of them were smashed, especially the little guy Sandy. Because of improper handling, this guy¡¯s thigh was cut with a 10 cm long hole. The blood flowed out, frightening the little guy.


    Luo Dong was not very good either, he was also stabbed by a giant mouse in his chest.


    If there is no healing medicine, it is estimated that both of these people will have to explain here.

 Chapter 449： Killer in the wild

    Don¡¯t think I¡¯m cruel to you. In fact, you should be grateful to me. The danger here is not very high. You can still train well here. If you go deeper, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have this chance. No If you believe it, you can ask Li Tie the two of them. The danger we face is hundreds of times greater than the danger you are facing now, so cherish this opportunity to practice! "


    After Liu Ning confessed a few words, he threw a lot of super-special healing potions to Zhao Lele. If someone is injured later, he will take them immediately, and they can recover within a few minutes. Let them continue training as before. There is no time to rest at all.


    As for Liu Ning himself at this time, he was 1 kilometer away, and Liu Ning was going to test his poison.


    This is also the first time for Zhao Lele to be a teacher. When facing these people, he must strictly follow the master''s words. Zhao Lele immediately attracted a black-horned ant. These people had just rested for less than 5 minutes, and they immediately invested Go to the battle.


    Liu Ning wants them to exercise between life and death. Although the exercise in the training room is also important, it is still a bit less **** than here. You can see more blood, and the chance of injury in the future will be less.


    After Liu Ning strolled for a while, he immediately saw a goose monster, which is strange to say. These things are all 5 kilometers away. How can they move within 5 kilometers? This situation often occurs in the wild. Liu Ning didn''t have the time to figure it out. The two poisons went up immediately.


    This goose monster immediately felt that he was poisoned, and ran like crazy within a radius of 100 meters, trying to find where the poisoner was, but Liu Ning was hiding it very well, and the goose monster could only run around randomly. .


    Poison masters belong to a small number of human beings, and they don''t know much about them, let alone fierce beasts. Although fierce beasts have IQ, they don''t know much about the existence of poison masters.


    The goose obviously knew it, but he took a stupid way. When the goose was running frantically, its blood flow rate was also increasing, so the toxins were released faster.


    At the 30th second, the goose fell to the ground. At the 45th second, the goose ended his life. Liu Ning put away his stopwatch, and then found a notebook to write it down.


    When Liu Ning was about to take away the corpses of the goose monsters, he suddenly thought of a question. These goose monsters have been poisoned, so are the materials on them still useful? Will those merchants still want it?


    Magnum¡¯s network quickly gave Liu Ning the answer. These poisoned sales will also be required, but only 90% of the original price, because those people must also perform detoxification work after the purchase, so this is also calculated In the cost, if there are some rare sales, there is no such price difference.


    Seeing that the price difference was not very large, Liu Ning immediately saved it. Although it was 10% less, the money was a lot.


    Moreover, this is also a normal operation. After all, people also need to pay for detoxification, and the price increase is normal.


    When the beast died, Liu Ning did not stop his steps. The beasts around him were bad luck. They hadn''t figured out what was going on, they were poisoned by Liu Ning. .


    And Liu Ning also discovered that if the dose of medicine is doubled, these beasts will die faster, so if you encounter a beast that is difficult to deal with, as long as you have enough poison, you can never stop. Attacked him.


    But at this time Liu Ning also discovered a drawback. Although the time for the death of the beast has been shortened, the poison consumed is also too much. If Liu Ning is not a pharmacist, then this method cannot be implemented at all. Going on, the other poison masters have no use at all, and if they are consumed according to this, they will probably lose them.


    Hot weapon fighters spend more money, but Liu Ning has calculated that the money spent by hot weapon fighters is insignificant compared to poison masters. According to Liu Ning''s level, the money spent by poison masters is still hot weapon fighters. Tripled.


    This is not to mention other people. No wonder there are not many poison masters in this world. Even if you have all the conditions, money conditions will be your obstacle.


    Brother Liu has an accident, come here soon..."


    Just when Liu Ning was about to experiment further, Li Tie sent a message to Liu Ning. Zhao Lele was in that place and there were no powerful beasts around. How could something happen? But Liu Ning also knew that Li Tie was a safe person, so he rushed over where he was going with a swish.


    About to arrive at their place, Liu Ning heard a scream from Zhao Lele. How could he be injured in this place?


    Liu Ning saw a fierce beast lying in the middle of the venue. Now it was dead. Zhao Lele was lying beside him. This was obviously not caused by this fierce beast. This fierce beast was just a very low-level beast, even if Zhao Lele was there. Standing here, the fierce beast couldn''t bring much harm to Zhao Lele.


    Zhao Lele carried the body protection magic weapon. The attack just now should be a fatal attack, so the body protection magic weapon was activated. Zhao Lele also suffered a certain amount of damage. Now he fainted. The opponent is definitely not a simple person.


    We didn¡¯t know what was going on just now, we were dealing with a fierce beast. Miss Zhao was looking at us from a tree. Who knew Miss Zhao had suddenly fallen down. We heard a cowardly voice, so we immediately let you came back¡­"


    People like them are not strong enough, so they didn''t search the surroundings. If they searched, they might get themselves in, so their measures were correct.


    Liu Ning has already turned on the system, but there are no other people around. It seems that the people around have left Liu Ning. The movement just came back is not small. The people around also know that Zhao Lele has masters around him, so those people also run faster.


    These people are first-rate assassins, and they retreat without a hit. If they are useless assassins, they will definitely stay here. They still want to look for opportunities. In fact, this is a very wrong strategy.


    The boss comes over and take a look, there are footprints here, they should have retreated from here..."


    Sandy found the footprints not far away, and Liu Ning hurried over. There are indeed a few footprints here. There should be two people involved in the assassination. These people are really courageous.

 Chapter 450： audacious in the extreme

    Don¡¯t stay here, get in the car immediately, and return to the city as quickly as possible..."


    The voice came from that place, but Liu Ning¡¯s figure was gone. Liu Ning rushed to this place. No matter where the other party was, Liu Ning had to chase after him. The bullying buddy came up. It¡¯s nothing. So easy to end.


    Zhao Lele is Zhao Wudi¡¯s treasure, Liu Ning also regards her as his own person. Usually Zhao Wudi has to protect those people who dare not start. Under Liu Ning¡¯s protection, those people are assassinated unscrupulously. This means that Liu Ning is regarded as soft. Persimmon.


    If we don''t fight back with this tone, what will happen to us?


    After Li Tie and the others put Zhao Lele in the car and drank the super healing potion, they woke up and wanted to chase drops with Liu Ning, but they looked at these four guys in the car, if If they were to be thrown here, maybe these people would not be able to cope with it, and they would have to send them back first.


    Liu Ning chased in this direction for more than a minute, and at the same time turned on his device, but did not find anyone around.


    Liu Ning is quite confident in his speed. Just like a flash of lightning, the opponent can''t run too far. Liu Ning can guarantee that the opponent is still within 1 kilometer.


    Don¡¯t think that you can run out if you hurt someone. There is no such cheap thing under the world, and my apprentice is not so easy to be killed by you. This matter won¡¯t just be forgotten..."


    Liu Ning''s voice came out from here, and it must be heard within 1 kilometer.


    After Liu Ning finished talking, he hit the ground with one punch. This punch almost used all of Liu Ning¡¯s abilities. This is also the first time Liu Ning has attacked with all his strength since the synthesis of skills, using vibration waves to force you people. come out.


    At a distance of 800 meters, a white-clothed man sneered. He also heard what Liu Ning said. It was this guy who assassinated Zhao Lele just now.


    But this guy didn''t listen to these words. He thought Liu Ning would just say a few ruthless words. In fact, there were no substantive measures. Who knew that after Liu Ning hit the ground, he finally knew how powerful Liu Ning was.


    This guy hadn''t reacted yet, a force passed through the ground, and two soles of his feet rushed into his body. Besides him, there were many fierce beasts around jumping up. Fortunately, there were no humans nearby.


    This guy is also a master, and of course he knows how to deal with the current situation, so this guy resists all the pain in his body, and then stays in the original place without moving. He knows that he can''t make any extra moves now, once there is a little If you move, Liu Ning may find him.


    Judging from Liu Ning''s speed just now, if he really meets Liu Ning, this guy is definitely not Liu Ning''s opponent.


    He felt his body tumbling around the river and the sea, and several fierce beasts jumped into the sky. After falling, the whole body was gone. If he also jumped up, although he might have a chance to escape, he would also It was discovered by Liu Ning, so now it''s the best choice to take a hard time.


    At this time, Liu Ning was also paying attention to the surroundings. He saw that all the beasts around were fierce beasts, and no one got up. Liu Ning gave up looking for it at this time. It seems that the guy has already run out. Fighting for serious injuries without moving the bullet.


    Liu Ning was afraid that this was a serial assassination. If there were other assassins, Zhao Lele and the others might have an accident. Therefore, Liu Ning did not delay here, but accelerated to catch up with Zhao Lele and the others.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s back, this guy finally couldn''t help it, half kneeling on the ground, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, this can be said to be the most severely injured since his debut.


    This guy looked at Liu Ning with resentment. Fortunately, his choice just now was correct. If Liu Ning found out, he would never escape.


    When this guy raised his head, the disguise on his face had been taken off. This person turned out to be a Westerner with blond hair, and the blood on the corner of his mouth made this person very hideous.


    This guy is employed by a large family and is also a member of a killer organization. Although humans all over the world have established a human council, there is still a rivalry between humans in the East and the West.


    This guy wants to kill Zhao Lele, and it is easy to infer why the ruins are about to be opened soon. These bureaucrats will also go in and explore the treasure. Zhao Lele''s strength is ranked first. If Zhao Lele goes in, then It means that there will be many people on their side who have not gained much. If Zhao Lele is killed, then the share belonging to Zhao Lele will be scored by them. For the future of the family, even if they offend Zhao Wudi, they have to do this.


    They knew Zhao Lele very thoroughly. If they rushed to Zhao Lele, I am afraid they would not have any good results, so they have been lurking in the city for half a month. Today is the best opportunity they think.


    It''s a pity that they still underestimated Liu Ning''s ability. If they had known Liu Ning was so strong, they would probably not start at this time.


    The assassin looked at the direction Liu Ning was leaving, and was quite shocked in his heart. This person was even more powerful than Zhao Lele. In their eyes, Zhao Lele was already very threatening, but his strength had to surpass. Zhao Lele is a lot.


    The competition between the East and the West is very great. Every parliamentarian needs to compete, and every reorganization also needs competition. Therefore, you must kill the opposing genius in the cradle so that you can gain the upper hand. If you don¡¯t do this, , The resources allocated to oneself will be much less.


    This guy shook his head, knowing that he could not perform assassinations with his ability, so after drinking two bottles of super special healing potions, this guy made a decision, that is, to leave this place and then go to other base cities. , Although crossing the base city is very dangerous for him, at least it is still possible to survive. If he wants to return to this city, it is possible to search the whole process with Zhao Wudi''s rights. At that time, he even had a glimmer of hope. nothing.


    Zhao Lele has grown so old. No one has ever dared to do anything to Zhao Lele. It is because of Zhao Wudi''s ability. Now that such a thing has happened rashly, will Zhao Wudi give up?

 Chapter 451： East-West confrontation

    According to these people¡¯s previous investigations, Zhao Lele should not be able to use hidden weapons against Zhao Lele at that distance. Who knows that Zhao Lele¡¯s body has a magic weapon, and after this period of training, Zhao Lele¡¯s strength grew too fast, so they These people missed.


    In fact, if Zhao Lele has rich experience just now, this person is not Zhao Lele''s opponent at all, but it is a pity that this girl has too much heart, so she was injured by others.


    This guy is advancing quickly among the grass, thinking in his heart how to deal with this matter. This guy is not easy to mess with Zhao Wudi. You must know that others may not be able to guess, but Zhao Wudi is probably grouped according to Zhao Lele. Will guess the big family behind them.


    Zhao Wudi has a great reputation on the side of the Easterners, and he is a demon on the side of the Westerners. If there is a fight between the two sides, when facing the Easterners, based on the principle that everyone is the descendant of Yan Huang, Zhao Wudi will pay back. He will keep a little affection, but if facing a Westerner, Zhao Wudi will not leave any affection, and will cut you off.


    After returning to the city, Liu Ning first notified Zhao Wudi, and then took Zhao Lele to the hospital for an examination. Although the system scan was nothing, he still had to see what the doctor said, in case there was something to hide. In case of injury, these things in the hospital can be checked out.


    Although Zhao Wudi was nervous about this matter, but when he saw that his daughter was okay, he didn''t regard it as the same thing. According to Zhao Wudi''s idea, as long as he could bring his daughter some growth, the other party would be fine. of.


    Zhao Lele was even more in no hurry, Zhao Lele even thought it was done by thieves outside the city.


    But Liu Ning felt that this was not right. First of all, the other party was very professional. This was not done by thieves outside the city. Moreover, Liu Ning did not chase the other party at the speed. Could the other party be a simple person?


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Lele¡¯s left shoulder was injured, and the left shoulder was also injured three months ago. Uncle Zhao, if you think about it, how many people know about this? "


    After Liu Ning finished saying this, Zhao Wudi''s brows frowned, which shows that this matter is not that simple. Maybe someone will take advantage of the old wounds from the last time.


    Didn''t you just say it? That person looks like a Westerner. How could a Westerner fall into trouble on our side? "


    When Zhao Lele was attacked by the opponent, he had seen some of the other''s clothing, and some golden hair was exposed outside the scarf on his head.


    So Zhao Lele concluded that the other party was a Westerner.


    Send my order and let the patrol station conduct a search throughout the entire process. As long as all Westerners who have been here within the last month will be arrested for me for interrogation, if there is no formal occupation or excuse, they will be sent to the barracks. go with. "


    Zhao Wudi also knew from Liu Ning''s speculation that this matter was not that simple. If he only occasionally encountered an assassination, he would not care about it. After all, a strong man would never escape these things in his entire life.


    But if this assassination was planned for a long time, then this matter is no small matter.


    Zhao Wudi also thought of the ancient ruins at this time. Many people in the ancient ruins will have adventures. When they enter, they are at the level of a fighter. When they come out, they may become a warlord. So this place It is very precious. If fewer people enter, naturally other people will receive a lot of benefits.


    When the rules were first formulated, the Human Council had already announced that no major families were allowed to compete in private. It had to be based on the points of the Human Council. Zhao Wudi had killed so many beasts, and of course he had to give one to his child. The quota is up.


    But now the other party obviously didn''t play the cards according to the rules, and the other party wanted to solve Zhao Lele outside, then this matter had to be said carefully, this is a very disgusting behavior.


    This matter must be investigated clearly. If there is such a noise in private, there will be no rules at all in the future. Isn''t the entire human society in chaos? The happiest thing at that time was the beasts.


    After Zhao Wudi gave the order, within two hours thousands of military police were dispatched, almost turning over the entire city, but no useful news was found. The guard mansion also got the news, so guard The government ordered all departments of the city to actively cooperate. Zhao Lele represents this city. If there is an accident in Zhao Lele, there will be no quota in this city, which is a great shock to this city.


    When the Commander of the Guarding Mansion gave the order, this matter was no longer a personal grievance, it was equivalent to an official case.


    When everyone was nervous about this matter, as the protagonist of the whole thing, Zhao Lele ended up with his client at home. Now that the payment has been recovered all the balance, this girl did not feel nervous at all. As if that matter has nothing to do with me.


    Master, don¡¯t you see that my business is not bad? These people¡¯s credibility is still acceptable. We will soon send our balance payment. Let¡¯s go to the hypnosis club and get everything done there. To be more formal, we can start making money now. "


    After listening to Zhao Lele¡¯s words, Liu Ning and her father are both black lines in the head. How can your little girl have such a big heart? You have just been assassinated. It has only been two or three days since you were not at home. Staying, even wanted to run out.


    I said you should be honest, did you forget about that day so quickly? If the other party has premeditated, then your life will be gone, besides, you still don''t have a clue, just stay at home honestly. "


    Zhao Wudi never meant anything for your daughter, so only Liu Ning said these words, but Zhao Lele pouted a little mouth, and managed to set up a hypnotic club. Now that it has just improved, Zhao Lele is not willing to do that. Pulled down.


    Although there are some things that can be left to the people below, Zhao Lele still wants to be able to do it himself, after all, this is the first business he has established.


    I still want to go out and have a look. Besides, I¡¯ve been holding back at home for two or three days. Those people just did it outside the city, and they didn¡¯t dare to do it inside the city. My father was fine today. My father stayed with us and nothing happened. Yes, please, master, let''s go and have a look, I''m really suffocated at home..."

 Chapter 452： Split action

    Looking at the father and daughter in the car, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhao Wudi was a daughter slave. Zhao Lele only begged twice. Zhao Wudi agreed, and put down a lot of things in his hands. Things, follow this master and apprentice to the hypnosis club.


    In fact, Zhao Wudi had his own ideas when he did this. This time Zhao Wudi also wanted to lure the opponent out. What kind of person would he use as bait? Of course it was Zhao Lele, and Zhao Lele was the best bait.


    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. If you don''t catch the other party, then Zhao Lele will have no good life in the future. Isn''t he in his own home every day? It is safe at home, but it is not good for one''s growth.


    No matter what happens later, you will stay beside Lele honestly, and if someone comes out, I will deal with it. "


    Zhao Wudi whispered to Liu Ning that this was also Zhao Wudi''s greatest support.


    People outside also know that Zhao Wudi is following, but if the other party must treat Zhao Lele and Death, then now is their best opportunity. Regardless of whether Zhao Wudi follows or not, Zhao Lele has left the Zhenshoufu community anyway. The defense force cannot keep up.


    Compared with being at home, it is already a good opportunity now. As long as someone can lead Zhao Wudi away, there is still hope for assassinating Zhao Lele. If they don¡¯t do it now, it means there will be no chance in the future, in case Zhao Lele If they stay at home and don''t come out, what do they use to assassinate? It''s impossible to get in.


    Zhao Wudi''s guards were also followed by the brigade. In this state, the defensive power was actually not weak, but compared with at home, this defensive power was much worse, which was equivalent to giving those criminals a chance.


    On the road, Zhao Wudi released his spiritual power. If there is any trouble around, these spiritual powers can help Zhao Wudi to do great things. Liu Ning keeps his spiritual power strictly and solid. Fear that Zhao Wudi could detect it.


    Even the guards at the door find it strange. Everyone knows what Miss Zhao¡¯s predictions have been. At this time, I¡¯m staying at home without being honest, so why do I run out?


    Although they felt doubts in their hearts, they had to do the work as soon as possible. Because this matter was more sensitive, they quickly recorded it, and the camera also recorded everything.


    At the same time, in a basement 17 kilometers away from here, there is also a video of this place on a computer screen. It turns out that their place was monitored.


    There were a few people in this basement, either drinking or playing games there. When they heard the computer make a noise, a large number of people ran to the front of the computer screen.


    This old boy is really confident that he even took his daughter out at such a moment. Are we going to do it? "


    The guy at the head is a bald head, but this guy is very tall and looks like a Westerner.


    The whole city is searching for Westerners, but this guy has nothing to be afraid of, because he came to this city a few years ago, there is no record in this city, and he is still a teacher, and the external presentation can be said to be quite good. Okay, no one would have thought that Zhao Lele''s assassination would have something to do with him.


    Although this opportunity is good, Jack has already missed out of the city. Maybe the other party is already wary. If we do it at this time, will it be the sheep''s mouth? "


    The guy outside the city is also a member of them, so they know what happened outside the city, they really want to kill Zhao Lele, but there are some other concerns.


    The main body of this city is Easterners, but there are also millions of Westerners in the entire city. These killer organizations have been hidden here for a long time, and they usually have their own professions. If there is no order above If they do, they will live honestly. Once they receive the above order, they will gather their own people. This kind of killer organization is also the most terrifying.


    In fact, in the cities of Westerners, the secret organizations of the Easterners are everywhere. These are just undisclosed secrets.


    If the two sides did not do too much, everyone basically closed one eye. Under the tremendous pressure of the beast, everyone knew that this thing could not be done too much, but assassinated Zhao Wudi¡¯s daughter. This is not a trivial matter, it is very likely to cause a battle between the two sides, so it must be extremely concealed, and Zhao Wudi must never find a little evidence.


    Liu Ning has a deep understanding of this. The Xue family has died of a direct child, so even the gathering point of the family wants to be uprooted. Zhao Wudi has only this daughter. If there is something wrong with Zhao Lele, Zhao Wudi will definitely investigate In the end, even if there is only a clue, Zhao Wudi will magnify this clue unlimitedly.


    We can¡¯t hesitate anymore. This is the best opportunity for us. If they stay at home all the time, then we won¡¯t have any chance. The opening of the ancient ruins will be in the near future. We don¡¯t have so many. My time can be wasted, so I think it¡¯s time to act. Besides, we have no way to monitor the community all the time. Now we are very risky. "


    A person hiding in the darkness said, this guy also wanted to do it quickly, only if Zhao Lele was killed, they could return to their normal lives. If Zhao Lele were still alive, they would have to live in the dark every day.


    Don''t worry, everyone. Based on my observations, I think this should be a trap. Did you see the people in the car? In addition to Zhao Wudi, there was another person sitting next to Zhao Lele. This person was the one who killed the guards of the three great generals a few days ago. If this person does not leave, I am afraid we will not be able to kill Zhao Lele. "


    Another blonde beauty pointed to Liu Ning and said that their killer organizations are all over the world, so they are very concerned about intelligence gathering. All the information of Liu Ning is in their database.


    Although they have Liu Ning''s information in their database, they don''t know Liu Ning''s true strength, so these people may make misjudgments. This is what Zhao Wudi dares to rest assured. Although Zhao Wudi didn''t know Liu Ning''s true strength, he knew that ordinary people couldn''t help Liu Ning.

 Chapter 453： Decide action

    Don¡¯t be so afraid of wolves and tigers. Even if all of us are killed, we must complete this task. We came out to contribute to the family. If we stay here, the family will not let go. Ours, we are all dead, and at the same time Zhao Lele is also dead, then our offspring will be valued by the family, so at this time we have to do it. "


    The quarrel started among the team, and most of the people agreed to do it at this time. Even if they all sacrificed, it would be a matter of no hesitation. After all, Zhao Lele was able to get out of the house. This is already a very rare thing. If you don''t do it at this time, it is purely a brain problem.


    Everyone argued for a while, and they all looked at the strong man at the beginning. This strong man is their highest officer. Everything has to wait for the decision of the strong man. The mind in this state is also thinking, take a look Is it worth the risk now?


    Immediately invade all the transportation networks in the city. It is important to know where their destination is. We will start preparations now. If we fail to become humans, we have only one goal this time. We must kill Zhao Lele, even if there is no way to kill Zhao Le. Then no one can betray the family, the price of betraying the family is the death of the whole family. "


    The brawny man at the beginning finally made a decision. This guy is also ready to take a gamble. If he continues to wait, maybe it will be the same next time. At that time, he still needs such judgment, so he will take the initiative this time. , It is very likely to succeed, their strength here is not weak.


    After receiving this guy¡¯s order, the rest of the people stopped arguing here. They rushed to their jobs and began to monitor the city¡¯s major transportation networks. At the same time, dozens of people outside of them were already preparing. Well, their entire team has a clear division of labor, just to kill Zhao Lele.


    Soon they discovered the team of Zhao Wudi. All of Zhao Wudi''s cars were limited edition cars, so it was very easy to find Zhao Wudi.


    According to their original guess, there must be other people around Zhao Wudi, so they were analyzing the surrounding vehicles, but after more than ten minutes of analysis, they found that none of these vehicles had anything to do with Zhao Wudi.


    Zhao Wudi is too self-confident. Do you think that you are powerful, so we dare not touch your daughter?


    According to their thoughts, even if Zhao Wudi wanted to set up a trap, he should arrange his own people around him. Who knows that he didn''t bring extra people out, or the protection plan he used to travel.


    In fact, they all guessed wrong. Zhao Wudi did not bring any extra people out, but just one more person would be enough to make you people overturned. That person is Zhao Lele''s master Liu Ning.


    The young man sitting in front of the computer spread the news, and the people outside started to act. In several other places in the city, many people started to act. They have now judged that Zhao Wudi¡¯s goal is Liu. Ning just bought the building.


    Among all the operatives, there are 40% of the Easterners who have forgotten who their ancestors are. They will do everything if they are given money.


    Sitting in the car, Zhao Wudi was very nervous along the way. He wanted to see what was going on with the other party, but nothing happened on the road.


    However, Zhao Wudi understands that the opponent either does not do it. If the opponent does it, it means that the opponent has a full grasp. At that time, it is also Zhao Wudi''s opportunity. He must be caught out. If the line is broken, then The other party is likely to disappear without a trace, and this loss is determined by himself.


    Uncle Zhao, I heard that Lele will participate in the original ruins, so what kind of people are in the same group as Lele. To be more specific, if Lele has an accident, who should be the most Happy? "


    Liu Ning was sitting next to Zhao Lele. At this time, he also wanted to know more about this matter. Except for Zhao Wudi, no one else knew the grouping list.


    The Niu family and the Bai family each have a descendant, but I guess it¡¯s not that the potential of these two people is not very good, it is impossible to win at all, and they will not spend a huge price against me. Westerners are on the other side. There are two families, namely the Brisson family and the White family. I am not sure about the Brisson family. If these people are strong enough, they should be related to the White family. "


    Regarding this matter, although Zhao Wudi had speculations, he did not find evidence. These big families are very powerful. There are four big families and eight big groups in the East, and the twelve God of War families on the Western side, so both sides Both are evenly matched, and the Brisson family and the White family belong to one of the twelve Ares families.


    Liu Ning has basically no impression of these families mentioned by Zhao Wudi. He has only learned about it on the Internet. When the catastrophe happened that year, these Twelve God of War families also sheltered many human beings, but when peace came, These major families are also fighting, and today''s assassination is just a microcosm.


    In the Human Assembly, the East and the West are also opposed to each other. The first and second speakers are both Orientals, but the third to seventh speakers are all Westerners. The two sides can be said to be evenly matched, and the strength of the Easterners is slightly occupied. Be strong.


    This is also because of Kung Fu, China itself is the inheritance of major Kung Fu, so it is normal for the strength of the Easterners to be strong.


    The car quickly arrived at Liu Ning¡¯s building. Liu Ning is not very familiar with the building he bought. This is my second visit to this place. Seeing that the whole building is about to be completed, Liu Ning¡¯s heart is too Somewhat happy, after rebirth, this is completely his own.


    Wang Jun has remodeled this building well. Except for the gun club and the hypnotic club, almost all of them have been rented out, and they have everything to do. It has become a small commercial complex.


    Zhao Wudi rarely visits such places. If Zhao Wudi needs something, he usually asks others to help buy it back, so he doesn''t go out shopping often.


    After arriving here, Liu Ning began to use the system to observe everyone around...

 Chapter 454： rocket missile

    Zhao Wudi was also very nervous at this time. If the other party wants to do it, I am afraid he should do it now, but when he walked down from the car to the lobby, nothing happened. The people around him should do whatever they want. People looked at each other. Are we too neurotic?


    From the 55th floor to the 58th floor, it belonged to Zhao Lele''s hypnosis club. Before the building was bought, Zhao Lele had already taken a fancy to these three floors, so Wang Jun simply assigned it to Zhao Lele.


    After getting out of the elevator, everyone entered the hypnosis club directly. There was nothing good to see at the gun club. Liu Ning already knew it well, and Zhao Wudi wanted to see what his daughter was running.


    If it was luxurious just now, then this place is now super luxurious.


    Zhao Wudi is already at the top of mankind. Zhao Wudi has the most say in these places. After seeing Zhao Lele¡¯s hypnotic club, Zhao Wudi also gave his thumbs up. For such places, let alone Our city, even in the Central Base City, can still be among the best.


    According to the bill, the decoration cost of each floor exceeded 1.5 billion yuan. With just one floor, the decoration cost is so expensive. You can imagine how luxurious the decoration here is. The items displayed in the hall , Each one is priceless.


    Zhao Lele is also pursuing high-end, but this high-end is a bit too much, but Liu Ning has already said that whether it is a hypnosis club or a gun club, you are allowed to run it yourself, so Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about this place. As for spending money, these two places are already profitable, so Liu Ning doesn''t care about spending money.


    Master Dad, I decided on these two places myself. We specialize in luxury business here. If the amount is less than 10 million, it is absolutely impossible to come to our club. We take the high-end route. If you don''t have any money, go elsewhere. Of course, my master''s superb skills can''t hypnotize you for a few hundred dollars. "


    Zhao Lele is like a little bird. He didn¡¯t know that his words had already caused him. Zhao Wudi was dissatisfied. Zhao Wudi was a civilian, but now his daughter turned out to be like this, which made Zhao Wudi feel a little uncomfortable. Cool.


    After saying this, Zhao Lele didn''t feel that his father was upset at all. Instead, he took out a small book. It was Zhao Lele who registered reservation customers. Now there are dozens of reservation customers.


    These must be completed before they leave the city, but Liu Ning has other ideas at this time.


    If there is no way to catch these assassins this time, then it is very likely that Zhao Lele will not be able to take Zhao Lele out of the city for hunting. This is too dangerous, and it is also irresponsible to other people.


    After visiting here, everyone stayed in the Qiang Society when they went down Liu Ning, and saw that many ordinary people were practicing guns here. This is what a regular gun club should have, if they are all high-end customers. , Then this gun club does not have much popularity.


    When they walked to the lobby downstairs, the others were very calm, but Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning were a little nervous. They did not attack when they entered, nor did they attack during the visit, so now is the last one. There is a chance, unless the other party has given up this plan, otherwise the other party will definitely launch an attack at this time.


    Liu Ning also knows this truth. When they came out of the house, all people were highly nervous. So if they did it at that time, the chance of success would be too small. Now that they have done what they have done today, they will return soon. It''s home. At this time, the person''s vigilance is reduced, and the other party is likely to choose this time.


    If they think so, then I am afraid they are going to miscalculate. Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are more nervous now than they were just now. Any disturbance will cause them to counterattack. No matter what kind of strong the opponent touches, I am afraid they will all It can''t hurt Zhao Lele.


    Zhao Wudi was also a little puzzled at this time. Could it be that the other party was so courageous that he had all retreated during the search activities the previous few days? If that''s the case, maybe he''s a little veteran.


    However, the number of places in the ancient ruins is very important. Zhao Lele''s strength has increased by 10 points recently. If they are allowed to enter in this way, then the people of other families have no chance of winning. Zhao Lele can go in and trample them anyway.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s suspicion, everyone walked out of the building, Liu Ning observed the surroundings, and found no abnormal situation, the team drove over quickly, once in the car, I am afraid that the opponent will not have much chance, Zhao Wudi¡¯s The car is specially built, even with the strongest sniper rifle, I am afraid it cannot be shot through.


    Watch out for rockets...


    Liu Ning found that there was a bright light on his left side, and immediately knew what this thing was. Liu Ning had seen this thing on the Internet, so he was more clear about this thing.


    The other party is too rampant. You must know that this is a commercial area. In addition to these people, there are ordinary people below. The use of rockets in such a place does not take into account the surrounding casualties.


    Rockets have great explosive power. If you use rockets in the wild, because the speed of the beast is very fast, there is no way to harm the beast, but if it is used on the streets of humans, it will cause humans. It hurts a lot.


    So this weapon has been retired in the army, but many gangs have picked up this weapon. These people should have bought it from the gang members.


    At this time, Zhao Wudi immediately rose into the air. The whole person was in a state of battle. Zhao Wudi flew toward the place where the rocket was launched. After the rocket was launched, the people above did not see the results of the rocket at all. In the three-second retreat, if you don''t retreat quickly, it is very likely that Zhao Wudi will be caught. This is what they calculated before. Zhao Wudi''s strength is not a joke.


    Liu Ning grabbed Zhao Lele in one go, and then entered Zhao Wudi''s car with a swish. This car''s ability to resist is very strong. In its current state, this is also the best place to evacuate.

 Chapter 455： Hot weapon warrior attack

    Liu Ning did not let the driver come up, and made Zhao Lele lie in the position of the co-pilot. Liu Ning drove the car and dashed towards Zhao Wudi¡¯s house. These people were too fierce just now, so Liu Ning must take the battlefield. Pull it apart, maybe these people will ruin their building.


    A few cars from the patrol station drove over on the road. They were originally patrolling around here. They saw someone attacking Zhao Wudi¡¯s car, so they took the time to come. Although their lives are important at this time, But if you dare to avoid it, then just spend it in jail.


    At this time, there are records on duty. Zhao Wudi¡¯s car is also monitored, and the surrounding roads are also monitored. They retreat without a fight. They, the inspectors, have suffered, so no matter how dangerous it is at this time , They also have to lean in quickly.


    Zhao Lele also wanted to look up. Liu Ning pushed the girl down in one fell swoop. This is similar to what Zhao Wudi predicted. The other party will never stop here, so the other party''s assassination will definitely take place. A wave came, at this time Liu Ning''s task was to ensure the safety of Zhao Lele, and let Zhao Wudi kill the others.


    Liu Ning slammed the car and stopped the car slowly. It was not that Liu Ning did not want to leave here. It was actually that Liu Ning¡¯s system had already issued a warning. There was also a rocket coming 20 meters in front of Liu Ning. If Liu Ning moved forward at the speed just now, he would definitely be hit by the rocket, and the opponent''s computing power was also amazing.


    The other party''s strategy is also very clear. First of all, you must attract Zhao Wudi to leave. If Zhao Wudi does not leave, I am afraid they will have no chance at all. Although Zhao Lele''s strength is not low, he arranged to intervene with them. In comparison, there is still a big gap.


    After the car stopped, Liu Ning knew that now was the most dangerous time. Although Zhao Wudi''s car was relatively strong, bright lights flashed in several places around it, which showed that those people were also using rockets and did not know the other party hired them. There were so many veterans, but it was certain that their thermal weapon attack ability was very strong. Liu Ning kicked the door open with one kick, pulled Zhao Lele and left the car.


    Liu Ning and the others flew into the cafe nearby, and there was an explosion behind them.


    If the two masters and disciples were in the car just now, I am afraid they have been blown to ashes now. Those people don''t care what your situation is.


    These people have calculated everything, especially the accuracy of the attack, but they have forgotten another thing, that is, the distance of their attack is too far, although they blow up the car, but also give Given Liu Ning''s enough reaction time, if they can get closer, maybe Liu Ning, master and apprentice, can''t get away.


    They calculated the range of Zhao Wudi''s mental power, so they dare not put the attack distance too close. If they were within Zhao Wudi''s spiritual power range, I am afraid they hadn''t done it yet, Zhao Wudi would have already detected them. What should I do at that time?


    Before Liu Ning and his disciples could react, the sound of submachine guns and heavy machine guns rang again. The bullets quickly passed through the glass of the cafe, and even some walls were penetrated. It was a large-caliber machine gun bullet. .


    Many people in the cafe could not dodge, and at this time they all fell into a pool of blood.


    Zhao Lele¡¯s magic weapon was activated again, because a bullet was about to hit Zhao Lele and Liu Ning. He gave up his position to Zhao Lele, where he was relatively strong, and then Liu Ning rolled over and ran to another place. At this time, Liu Ning had systematic help and naturally knew the best route.


    Zhao Lele felt strange at this time, aren''t all the weapons in the city under control? Where did these people''s weapons come from? Moreover, these weapons are all of large caliber. According to Zhao Lele''s understanding, shouldn''t these things be confiscated? But there are so many in the hands of these people, how do the managers of the guard house usually do things?


    Liu Ning really has no doubts about this situation. This is really normal. When the end of the world comes, if you don''t have one or two weapons on your body, you don''t know how to live.


    Therefore, there are a large number of weapons scattered among the people. Liu Ning has dealt with many gang members. The weapons in their hands are even better than those of the regular army. So if the killer organization wants to collect weapons, it is very easy, as long as you have Money doesn¡¯t have things that gangs can¡¯t get.


    A strong man in the cafe stood up and threw a table out, but he was beaten into dice in the next minute. This guy is a soldier and is drinking coffee here. Who knows that sounds like this are remembered outside.


    This guy made a mistake in his judgment and thought he was very powerful, but the machine guns outside were too dense. Liu Ning could only silently mourn for this guy, but the table this guy threw out also had an effect. The table was killed outside. Of a machine gunner.


    Liu Ning looked around him, there was nothing but the registration pen in his hand.


    Liu Ning used the glass in the cafe to look outside and knew who he should attack. There was a guy not far away from him. We have been suppressed by you for a long time, so I have to give you some gifts. .


    Liu Ning took advantage of the gap between them to change the bullets and immediately flew the pen out. At the same time, Liu Ning kept changing places. The pen was directly inserted into the machine gunner¡¯s head, and this guy fell down. Liu Ning There were dozens of bullets at the spot just now, but Liu Ning still lost track.


    Liu Ning also calculated in his mind just now that there are five warriors with this weapon outside. What kind of force is this? I was able to find 5 fighters with this weapon. These people are powerful enough.


    When Liu Ning was hunting outside the city, it took a long time to meet a hot weapon fighter, of course, within a range of 5 kilometers. Where did these people find them? Are hot weapon fighters so worthless now?


    Liu Ning looked around again. Apart from the glass pieces on the ground, I am afraid that there is nothing else. People outside are all wearing high-grade combat uniforms. The distance is 20 meters away. These glass pieces can''t hurt. Their.

 Chapter 456： Use poison

    Liu Ning patted his head at this time, was he blinded by their bullets? When I was out of the city, I knew how to use poison. Now these people are within their own range. Of course, they have to use poison to deal with them.


    Boss..."


    what happened? Why am I so sad..."


    Liu Ning did not raise his head to look out, only heard the sound from outside, these guys outside had been poisoned by Liu Ning, so these people all felt very sad, but they didn''t know. what reason.


    How is this going? Look at my hands as if they are poisoned. Are these guns poisonous? Is that gang trying to harm us? "


    One of the guys opened his gloves, and there were small green spots on the back of his hand. He felt an abnormal itching, so he grabbed it hard, and soon the whole hand was bloody.


    Liu Ning watched carefully at this time. When the beast was poisoned outside, it seemed that the skin of the beast had not changed. That is because the skin of the beast was relatively rough, so even if there were changes, Liu Ning would be unsightly. from.


    But human skin is relatively tender. Various reactions have appeared on these people¡¯s skins, and some even have small holes three centimeters in diameter. At first glance, they are caused by toxins. The blood is all black.


    Some people still have green pus spots on their bodies. They also understand at this time. It turns out that there is a poison master nearby. If they had known it this way, they would not dare to come here. It was purely a kind of The act of seeking death, the poison master, if you want to kill people, no one can find them. It is very likely that the beggar next to him is a poison master.


    The leader is stronger, so this guy is a while later than others. After 20 seconds, this guy is about to reprimand his subordinates, but suddenly feels that he can''t stand up.


    This guy didn''t feel anything before, but now he feels that the sky is sinking, and he has no strength in his legs, and there are some red dots on his hands. This is the same as everyone else. It must be Something happened.


    What exactly is going on? Is there a poison master nearby? But Poison Masters are so rare. If they weren''t Poison Masters, it would be Old White. This guy wanted to cut the grass and roots, even we would kill. "


    The people outside were extremely tragic. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what it was like when these poisons acted on people, but Liu Ning knew that he had remembered the name Old White, and Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to look out the window because it was outside. These people must be out of help. Liu Ning felt like vomiting just because of the smell coming in. If he saw people, he would definitely throw up the food.


    There was no sound outside. These people were able to crawl on the ground just now, but now they don¡¯t even have the strength to climb. Even many people¡¯s bones are broken, leaving only a fleshy skin on the outside. These people are not simple. All of the people were above the fighter level, but under Liu Ning''s poison attack, they couldn''t hold on for even a minute.


    Liu Ning also wanted to stay alive, and he might be able to ask something, but Liu Ning only knew about poisoning, but there was no way to recover these toxins, so he could only let these people die.


    There was the sound of a police car coming from outside. The people from the patrol station are only late to arrive. In fact, they have arrived in the next block just now, but they only have weapons such as pistols, and there is no way to fight these people. , So they can only stay where they are, and when they can''t hear the gunshots from here, they come from the side, and the people in the inspection station can do this too.


    Do not move all, stay in your own garden, pull up a cordon within 20 meters of the surrounding area, and don''t let anyone come over, these corpses can''t be touched, haven''t you seen the liquid next to them? This is already poisoned, if you don''t want to die, stay away from these liquids. "


    A person in the inspection station is very knowledgeable and knows how these people died, so let other people stand behind first. If you rashly touch these liquids, you might endanger your life.


    Liu Ning heard a lot of vomiting sounds, and the people in the transportation control office were well-informed, but the smell outside was so unpleasant, so basically they couldn¡¯t stand it. At the beginning, they could hold it back, but then some people''s skin broke and some blood came out directly from it, and the whole person was just like human skin, so they really couldn''t hold on.


    Although these people are still wearing combat uniforms, they are also very valuable things, but no one thinks that those things are valuable. Even if they are worth tens of millions, they don¡¯t want them. They are already stained with so many toxins. I don''t know how long it will take to clean it up. If there is any more residue, I am afraid I will have to follow suit.


    It''s dying. It''s really hard to breathe inside. When you pushed me in just now, I felt that the end of the world was coming. Master, you would really find a place. "


    Zhao Lele was finally released. Just now I was nervous. Liu Ning directly pushed the girl into the box. The box was airtight. If Zhao Lele had better lung capacity, he might have really suffered some harm.


    Is there a poison master here? How can I not remember that there is such a person around. "


    Zhao Lele has also seen this situation, so he is not unfamiliar with the outside situation, but Zhao Lele''s endurance is relatively high, and he did not vomit like these people.


    Seeing the expression on Zhao Lele''s face, Liu Ning knew that Zhao Lele had a prejudice against this profession. If this profession played well, it could also bring some harm to the beast. Unfortunately, the common people did not approve of this profession.


    Liu Ning now prefers this profession. Even if he came out to apply for the job in the situation just now, could he be able to avoid it in the face of so many machine guns? Of course it is impossible. If a poison master is here, there is no need to show up. All of these people have fallen on the ground one by one, but the final situation is somewhat unbearable.


    Don''t move you, don''t move, you just lie on your stomach, the captain, come here, there is a living disgusting me..."


    A patrol member yelled loudly, Liu Ning''s eyes lit up, and there was still life...

 Chapter 457： Iron claw attack

    Liu Ning hurried over. At the corner of the street, this person can no longer be regarded as a person. The whole body has rotted away. When this person moves, some of his body will stay beside him. No wonder that just now. The patrol keeps this guy from moving, and looking at the pieces of meat on the ground is really a test of people''s optic nerves.


    Just now, this guy drank a detoxification potion when he was poisoned, and this has persisted until now. If there is no detoxification potion, I am afraid that it will be the same as the other partners. At this time, it will become a pool of blood.


    Look at your Liu Ning, can such a person survive? Is it possible that we can bring it back for interrogation? You have to die here in less than two minutes. "


    The captain came over and took a look, then ran to the side and vomited, almost throwing up all his meals last week.


    Originally, their team also brought some people who collected evidence, but they are not so professional. Ordinary evidence can be collected, but in this situation, no one has collected evidence in the past, unless they are tired of their lives. Should these things enter your body, should they turn into blood like them?


    Liu Ning also wrote down this set of data at this time. If he took the antidote at the first time, it would still last two minutes. Maybe this guy was using the lowest-level antidote. If the level can be higher, This may not be the case.


    Liu Ning remembered that this man was manipulating the heavy machine gun in the car, which was a bit more threatening, so Liu Ning covered this guy twice with poison.


    At this moment, Liu Ning''s system sounded an alarm sound, which indicated that there was still danger around. Liu Ning pushed Zhao Lele into the house. At the place where Zhao Lele stood just now, an iron chain came with an iron claw. , Smashed into the ground at once. If Liu Ning hadn''t reacted quickly enough, Zhao Lele would have become meat sauce now.


    But Liu Ning had no good results. When Liu Ning was about to twist, he suddenly felt that his combat uniform had been caught.


    Behind Liu Ning, an iron claw grabbed Liu Ning''s combat suit with a long chain on it. This guy was still attacking from a distance.


    Liu Ning looked sideways and saw that the chain was at least 200 meters long. No wonder his system didn''t find these people. They all attacked from a distance. If Zhao Wudi''s mental power attacked these people, they would not dare to approach.


    There was a pulling force from the iron chain, and Liu Ning kicked to the ground at this time. The entire shoe was submerged in the ground, which also fixed himself in this place.


    The people in the patrol station saw all this, and they only knew this person from Zhao Lele. Since it was from Zhao Lele, those people over there were attacking. They ran towards the iron claws yelling. But Liu Ning didn''t expect these people to do anything. You can tell by their skill. At most, what can ordinary people do with a pistol?


    The one who uses this iron claw is a warlord-level powerhouse, and what this guy is best at is sneak attacks.


    In the past, in his sneak attacks, as long as the combat power of the whole person was caught by the iron claws, it had to be reduced by at least 30%. However, Liu Ning''s combat vest had a relatively high level, so its iron claws did not receive the effect.


    This guy¡¯s next step should be to drag Liu Ning to run on the road, and then reduce Liu Ning¡¯s combat effectiveness. Who knows that he used all his strength, but Liu Ning still didn¡¯t move at all, but instead took himself A lot of physical strength is consumed.


    Use your strongest attack..."


    At this moment, Zhao Lele reacted. Liu Ning exhausted his strength and suddenly pulled the people on the iron chain over. The reason why Liu Ning did not move just now was not because of his lack of strength, but because of his lack of strength. After being pulled over, Liu Ning was unable to cause harm to the opponent. Zhao Lele happened to appear here, and Zhao Lele''s strongest attack was not a joke. This warlord-level powerhouse had to enjoy it.


    A huge man flew over from the left side of Zhao Lele. When this guy was dragged by Liu Ning, he wanted to untie the iron chains on his body, but these iron chains were tied too tightly, and he couldn''t untie it for a while. It was opened, so it could only fly over from the sky. Zhao Lele jumped up and punched this guy on the back.


    In addition to Liu Ning''s pulling power, and Zhao Lele''s punching power, this guy sank half of his body into the ground.


    Wearing a C-level battle vest on this guy''s body already blocked most of the external forces, but Zhao Lele''s fist was not a joke. At least 1,000 kilograms of power entered this guy''s body.


    This guy is a warlord-level powerhouse. If it is a thousand kilograms of iron fist, it may be difficult to cause damage to this guy, but Zhao Lele hits a blasting punch of thousands of kilograms, and this guy feels all over the pain.


    Of course, what he felt was only the first force, and those forces behind would also erupt slowly, and it was in this guy''s body.


    This guy swept away. Zhao Lele has jumped 20 meters away. Zhao Lele knows the strength of the opponent, so he can''t face it head-on. Although mine hunting is also an extremely strong warrior, his skills in mine hunting are compared to the person in front of him. The gap is too big.


    Hunting mines in front of this person is like a child, so Zhao Lele can''t go head-to-head with this person.


    This guy suddenly shook his arm. Liu Ning could see very clearly that countless blood came out of his sweat pores. This guy had the ability to release Zhao Lele¡¯s power from his body in this way. He is also a super strong.


    Although I dare not say what it looks like after God of War, this guy is definitely standing at the top of the ranks of the generals.


    If you change to other people, even if they do this way, they will never do it. When the blood comes out of the sweat pores, he himself has been hurt to a certain extent. This guy dares to do this because he The internal force is relatively strong.


    Liu Ning didn''t even think about his three jealousies, so he scared this guy. Obviously, this guy''s defensive power and combat effectiveness were declining. Liu Ning gave Zhao Lele a look, and the meaning was clear. The guy is no longer a strong fighter, so this person is up to you. I''ll be alert to the surrounding situation. The division of labor between master and apprentice is clear.

 Chapter 458： Poison Master shot

    This guy is different from those people just now. All those people just now are fighter-level, so the damage shown is very fast, but this guy is at the general level, and his defense is not on the same level as those people. , So even if the value drops, it will drop 10 points slowly.


    The other guy''s judgment is also very accurate. When he felt that he was unwell, he immediately knew that there was a poison master around him, and his eyes showed disdain. Isn''t Zhao Wudi very upright?


    At this moment, I asked a poison master to help. This guy drank two bottles of detoxification potions in succession, so its data dropped more slowly. It has been a long time, and the defense power has dropped by 10%, and the speed has dropped. 8%, vitality dropped by 8%.


    If other poison masters are here and know that their poison can achieve this effect, I am afraid these people will jump up happily, but Liu Ning does not feel that way. It seems that poison is not omnipotent. If the other party has detoxification With medicine, it is difficult to achieve huge results.


    Zhao Lele also felt something wrong at this time. At the beginning, he was very strenuous. He didn''t have any chance at all. As long as he was hit by the opponent, his combat effectiveness would drop a lot, but as time goes by , Especially after two minutes, this person''s speed slowed so much, as if he really had a chance to win.


    In the 3rd minute, Zhao Lele clearly felt that the opponent punched his shoulder. It didn''t seem to be so painful, and his combat effectiveness didn''t drop much. Could it be that the opponent is slowly weakening?


    This guy didn¡¯t want to continue fighting at this moment, because he felt that his vitality was losing. Instead, the Zhao Lele in front of him became more and more courageous. He also wanted to be able to leave from here, but there were too many iron chains on his body. It was a means by which he was able to subdue the enemy, but he did not expect it to become an obstacle to his escape.


    Whenever this guy wants to leave, Zhao Lele always grabs one of his iron chains, then pulls him down from a height, and then the two sides start a melee, every time after falling from a height, its combat effectiveness It will drop another 10%.


    There was a light on this guy. This was a signal from this guy. It was to tell other people that his mission had failed, and he felt that he could not survive. He had to find someone else to take over. .


    The sacrifices just now were all at the fighter level. For this killer organization, they didn¡¯t care much, but now they sacrificed at the warrior level, so they must come up one by one. If someone can accomplish the goal, the rest The strong generals will immediately retreat from here.


    Just when this guy lost his fighting power, Liu Ning came to Zhao Lele''s side again. It turned out that the surrounding sewers suddenly picked up, and several people rushed up from it. Strictly speaking, this is not a person because of their faces. They all keep an expression, if you want to describe them, they look like zombies.


    The surrounding inspectors also shot them with guns, but the guns did not play any role, which shows that these people are not afraid of bullets. Instead, these inspectors had their heads cut off by these zombies.


    Unlike Liu Ning¡¯s prediction, after these losses killed the inspectors, they did not lie down to eat their meat like in the movie. Instead, they approached Liu Ning step by step. Their movement speed was not very fast. It is about the same speed as humans.


    This is a control technique..."


    When Zhao Lele uttered this word, Liu Ning immediately had this concept in his head. These things can no longer be regarded as human beings. They have long been controlled by others and become a killing tool in the hands of others.


    This is also a relatively damaging way of cultivation. The people who control them are not very high, but they can soak these half-human and half-wet things with various potions to greatly increase their defense and attack power. The controlling person manipulates them from behind to achieve their own goals.


    Although the speed of these guys in front of them is not fast, their defensive power is super strong. Liu Ning used an iron chain to draw on a person, but this person did not respond. He immediately got up after being drawn to the ground. Now, coming at the original speed, Liu Ning''s strength is so powerful, such a person is not even afraid of Liu Ning''s attack.


    Zhao Lele knew from the Internet that if he wanted to practice human control skills, he had to find some puppets first. These puppets were originally living people. They had to be severely injured, then control their souls, and then put them in the medicine jar. Among them, they were soaked in various potions, turning them into half-human and half-corpse things.


    There were no people on the street anymore, these guys killed as far as they went. Anyway, they only remembered that they kept killing and killing, which was also the thought of the people who controlled them.


    They no longer have their own thoughts. Whoever controls them can impose their own thoughts on them. In order to achieve that person''s wishes, they will not feel any pain.


    A controlled guy arrived in front of Liu Ning. Liu Ning saw that this guy reacted slowly, so he punched him in the chest. Liu Ning used 80% of his strength. Even if he was a commander-level powerhouse, it was possible at this moment. He couldn''t get up anymore, but this guy was only shot five or six meters away. After getting up, he came back towards Liu Ning. There was no other reaction except the speed slowed by half. It is conceivable that this thing has defensive power. How strong.


    If it¡¯s a normal person, Liu Ning¡¯s punch just now can almost blow the opponent out, but for these puppets, they don¡¯t feel any pain, and they don¡¯t know how threatening the opponent is. To complete the controller''s mind, that is to kill Zhao Lele and Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning really feels that the problem is coming at this time. The warlord-level powerhouse just now is nothing. Liu Ning and Zhao Lele can handle it, but these guys are not the same. These guys are not afraid of Liu Ning¡¯s attacks, let alone. Liu Ning''s poison.


    There are all kinds of toxins in their bodies, so if they poison them, it is purely a waste of their own poison.


    Liu Ning saw that the guy came again, a volley kick, and directly kicked the opponent''s head off, hoping that this could block the opponent''s attack.


    Unfortunately, Liu Ning was wrong...

 Chapter 459： Puppet attack

    When the opponent''s head was severed, the opponent did not stop the attack, but instead punched Liu Ning on the shoulder.


    Liu Ning stepped back two steps. There was no sensation in his body, but Liu Ning was able to know how much the opponent''s attack was. The opponent''s attack was 6,000 kilograms.


    This has surpassed a lot of generals.


    He can continue fighting without his head. Liu Ning is really a little confused at this time. I don¡¯t know where the weakness of this thing is. After the head is gone, the opponent¡¯s attack power has not decreased at all. In the end, this guy is on these puppets. How much is invested?


    Old bastard, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me too? "


    Seeing a puppet walking towards him, the warlord and the strong who had just been injured by Zhao Lele began to crawl backwards, Liu Ning saw the controlling direction from his eyes, and Liu Ning immediately looked over. , Sure enough, a dark figure dodged on the 12th floor in the distance.


    If only Liu Ning were here, Liu Ning would definitely be able to go up and kill that guy, but Liu Ning knew very well that if he left, the other party would definitely have more ways to deal with Zhao Lele.


    Although Zhao Lele has a magic weapon on his body, if he fights against those guys just now, every punch is over 6000 kilograms, I am afraid that the magic weapon will not last long.


    Liu Ning didn''t know how to deal with these guys. Liu Ning''s punches hit these things. They were beaten up at best, and then they ran over again.


    This is really a headache. Just when Liu Ning had a headache, the system gave Liu Ning a warning tone, which was considered a rescue.


    Didi...


    Discovery of skill control...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 60 million yuan.


    When he heard this tone, Liu Ning was so moved that he cried at this moment. He had no way of dealing with these things, but if you could learn to control the number of people, you guys would really suffer.


    Liu Ning dodged while copying it. It took 20 times and spent a huge sum of more than one billion yuan. Liu Ning was successful in copying. These things also fought against Zhao Lele. Zhao Lele was punched and rolled several times.


    If this puppet continues to fight, Zhao Lele¡¯s life today will be accounted for here. The black figure above is very happy. After taking this task, they will stand on the opposite side of Zhao Wudi, so this task must be successful. That''s it. The bonus for the entire task is as high as hundreds of billions.


    I can finally win. I can finally get hundreds of billions of dollars in prize money. I can finally get ahead and let my six babies evolve well.


    Just when this guy was happy, he suddenly discovered that these 6 puppets had stopped in place.


    How can this be done? This has reached the final juncture. As long as Zhao Lele can be solved, then the task this time will be completed, but what is going on now? Are you stuck at the door?


    Looking at his 6 puppets, instead of attacking Zhao Lele, they formed a small circle and surrounded him in the middle. Is this to protect Zhao Lele?


    This guy heard a gunshot. Although he didn''t know where he was fighting, the guy immediately began to dodge. He knew Liu Ning was a master of guns. He had done investigations before. Fortunately, this guy was hiding quickly. A big hole has been punched in that position of his head just now.


    Then there were a few more gunshots. No matter where you are, as long as you are under Liu Ning¡¯s gun, there is basically no possibility of escape. This guy scurried from left to right, but was finally shot by Liu Ning. Two arms.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to attack further, Zhao Lele''s cry came from behind him.


    This apprentice of my own has always been a female man, how can I still cry at this time?


    Save me, master, save me, master, look at these things, this is really disgusting, can you let them stay away from me, but it scares me to death, master, where are you? "


    Zhao Lele said in a crying voice, this girl has seen many weird things since she was a child, but there are 6 puppets like this around, and they all look at herself with the same smile. Zhao Lele''s heart is really hairy, which is like broad daylight. The feeling of meeting a ghost is the same, so I can''t stop crying at this time.


    Look at what you are doing, what are you worried about? These people will be your brothers from now on, and they won''t let you do anything, so honestly stand among them. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words made Zhao Lele cry even harder. Who wants to be brothers like this, but now there is no other way. Liu Ning can only let them look at Zhao Lele. These people have no thoughts. Now Liu Ning His mind is to protect Zhao Lele, and their bodies are hard enough to not leave Zhao Lele no matter what happens.


    At this time, Liu Ning flew to the 12th floor. Of course, Liu Ning did not fly up. If there was a spiritual teacher around, he would be exposed now. Liu Ning used the jumping method.


    When he came up, this guy still wanted to run away. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t have any good feelings about such an inhuman thing, using a living person to improve his strength. He stepped on this guy''s ankle when he went up.


    Liu Ning can feel that this guy is not strong enough, at best he is a low-level fighter level, but the puppets he controls are very strong, except that the speed is not fast enough, other aspects can catch up with a warrior. Level powerhouse.


    This guy spent a lot of money on those puppets, but Liu Ning is not in a hurry anymore. Now those puppets are all Liu Ning''s, and we will accept all your previous expenses.


    You are quite capable enough to take a living person to practice and let Lao Tzu roll off. "


    Liu Ning kicked this guy into the air. From here to the place where he was fighting just now, there must be at least several hundred meters. This guy shouted that he was about to die. Just when this guy was about to land, Liu Ning arrived. In front of this guy, he gave this guy another kick, allowing this guy to be with the injured warlord and the strong next to him. This guy felt that his bones were all broken and clean.


    Come here, come here, kill this person and see clearly, I am your master..."


    This guy didn''t give up, but the puppets didn''t move.

 Chapter 460： Control

    No matter how the person yells, the puppets remain unmoved. If the puppets can really regain their sanity, you may be the first to kill.


    At the beginning, they were all ordinary people, and their physical fitness was relatively good, but suddenly they were found by you, and they became your puppets, and their good times became like this.


    I said you don¡¯t yell here. The caller¡¯s head hurts, and the winner is no longer useful. That person¡¯s control skills are much better than you. You think you can still call those people back. ? "


    The warlord-level powerhouses injured nearby have already seen it. These puppets are obviously out of your control. This time the mission has completely failed. Although they had investigated Liu Ning before, they did not expect it. Liu Ning''s abilities are so powerful, especially in the aspect of controlling people.


    Hearing the words of the person next to him, it was obvious that this guy didn''t believe that he had been practicing hard for so many years before he was able to catch these puppets. How can this kid He De, even if he started practicing in the womb, could not be more powerful , How did he do it?


    But I can''t help but believe the facts in front of him. No matter how he pushes them, these puppets will not listen to him, and they will stand by Zhao Lele honestly.


    Liu Ning took out his pistol and fired a shot at the legs of two people, especially Soi Yinger. The guy was kicked down from upstairs just now. The bones all over his body were broken and clean, and he was hit now. In my own body, it hurts even more, which is tantamount to injury.


    Let''s not talk about other things, let''s talk about whether there are other killer moves. If there are any more, please tell me both of you. Otherwise, I will really go on to torture the confession. "


    Liu Ning was also fully engrossed at this time. These people''s ultimate moves were more powerful than each, and he couldn''t help but not pay attention to them. If you are not careful, it is very likely that they will follow their way.


    It seems that the two of you are really tough. If that is the case, do you see what this is? This is a submachine gun. I won¡¯t say anything extra. If I shoot at the legs of the two of you, I¡¯m afraid your chances of standing up are very slim. "


    Liu Ning now fired a round of bullets around the two of them, and the two of them were a little panicked. It is said that they do not need to be afraid of their level, but now it is the end of the force.


    You shut up, do you know their strength? Do you know that you have to say a word, what kind of result are we people? The two of us must not survive. Are you still worried about your leg? If we say a word, none of our family members will be alive, and even your dog will have to be burned by them. "


    Seeing that the warlord-level powerhouse wanted to speak, the black shadow next to him hurriedly blocked the guy''s mouth. Although they were now captured by Liu Ning, even if they were killed by Liu Ning, they would only belong to him. Things will never involve their family members. If they tell the people behind the scenes, the whole family will really be bloody.


    After hearing these words, the warlord''s face quickly faded. He wanted to talk to Liu Ning, but now he really didn''t dare to say a word. He took a fancy to the photo on his neck. He is a child who is only 5 months old, and this is his youngest son.


    Liu Ning didn''t have much to say at this time. He turned his gun directly and shot at this guy''s two legs. Aren''t you nosy? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me. If you still prevent others from cooperating, let you try it first and see what use is there for your two legs to be beaten like this, even if you get the king-level fierce beast. I am afraid there is no way to recover blood.


    I will not let you go, I will definitely kill you..."


    After the guy finished speaking, some green liquid came out of his mouth. In order to make himself less guilty, this guy prepared to commit suicide by taking poison.


    This frightened Zhao Lele. This man was so cruel, but Liu Ning didn''t care about it. If you guys stand here, if you say you die, you die. Isn''t it too shameful for your buddies?


    Liu Ning directly lifted this guy up and punched him on the back several times. This guy spit out a mouthful of blood, which contained a lot of venom. At this time, it hadn''t been absorbed by the body, so he could still hit him. Come out.


    Then Liu Ning took out two super high-level detoxification potions and drank them directly for this guy. If you want to die in front of our buddies, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to approve it, otherwise there will be no such thing. Chance.


    This guy woke up tremblingly again. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Although most of the poison gas was blown out, there was still a small amount of residue in the body. This guy is now paralyzed all over. This is the sequelae of the poisoning. .


    In fact, this guy is very afraid of pain, so the kind of suicide that he chose to commit suicide is also the most painless. He died as if he was sleeping. Who knew Liu Ning saved himself and saw Liu Ning¡¯s face. At that time he felt bad.


    When this guy saw the antidote in Liu Ning''s hand, he was a little strange in his heart. When he made this poison, he was thinking about not being unlocked by the antidote, so [Literature Museum www.wxguan.xyz] specifically looked for it. None of the living people who came to do the experiment survived, but what is going on now, he was actually rescued by the antidote. Could it be that the antidote in this guy''s hand is super high? This kind of antidote is so expensive that this guy actually used it on his own body, and it was really hard to understand when he used it on an enemy.


    Haha, do you really think you can die here? Let me tell you the truth. There is nothing like that. It is impossible for you to die with me. You''d better cooperate with me honestly. Otherwise, I have to borrow more here. Tortured you, as long as you are about to die, I will rescue you immediately, as long as you do not get my permission, you will never leave this world. "


    Liu Ning knew that this guy was not afraid of death, so he had to use another method to make him afraid. Liu Ning showed off his own medicine. When he saw Liu Ning''s medicine, his eyes were full of despair. Knowing what it means is more terrible than death, and that''s what I mean now.

 Chapter 461： White family

    The two men looked at Liu Ning with a little horror. They really don¡¯t know how to talk about this matter. There are too many medicines in Liu Ning''s body. Not to mention that they are seriously injured now, even if they are injured. Doubled, I am afraid I can continue to live.


    What kind of person is this person? With such a terrifying skill, the most important thing is that there are so many potions. Is this guy a senior pharmacist? Even if it is the rich man, it is impossible to carry so many medicines with him.


    What are you doing? I am interrogating the prisoner here, what''s the matter with you? "


    Liu Ning hadn''t reacted yet, Zhao Lele grabbed a lot of medicine in one go, and stuffed it into his arms.


    I was frightened just now, and I was also injured. Master, you are so generous, why bother with me about such a little medicine? "


    Zhao Lele bounced and ran away, and then made a face to Liu Ning. Liu Ning was speechless. This thing doesn''t matter, as much as you want, Liu Ning''s psychology is not the same.


    In the eyes of these two people, this guy is definitely a senior pharmacist. In addition to making some medicines that will save people, senior pharmacists will often study other things. If the prisoner is interrogated, It fell into their hands, but it was worse than death.


    These two people feel that their spirits are going to collapse. Let alone what kind of person Liu Ning is, they are definitely not ordinary people just with the medicines. If Liu Ning really feeds them the medicines, then they don''t want to die. possible.


    The God of War level powerhouse couldn''t help it at first. This guy was about to speak, but only three words came out of his mouth.


    It''s White..."


    When this guy uttered these three words, his head was separated from his body. This guy was killed directly. Liu Ning also quickly backed away. Just now it was a mental teacher''s method. Liu Ning could feel that the other party was so. Horror, please move a spiritual teacher killer.


    Liu Ning didn''t even think about it at this time. After retreating, he punched the ground. If the spiritual teacher was around, Liu Ning could not save Zhao Lele''s life. The spiritual teacher was so domineering and Liu Ning used his own power. The blasting punch was also used to disrupt the surrounding airflow. At that time, no matter how strong your mental power was, there was no way to treat Zhao Lele. To put it bluntly, it was to create chaos.


    Liu Ning also blamed himself at this time. It was all caused by his own mistakes. If he could pay attention to the surrounding situation just now, it might not have happened. This also has something to do with Zhao Wudi¡¯s investigation. Liu Ning is not afraid. Zhao Wudi discovers his mental power, and Liu Ning''s mental power will spread around him. When a mental power comes over, Liu Ning will of course discover it.


    From this situation, Liu Ning also knew how ambitious the other party was and how precious a spiritual teacher was. Only one spiritual teacher was among 100 million people, and the other party was able to invite such a person.


    This shows that one thing is that the other party is by no means a simple character. If it is a simple character or family, the reward for a spiritual teacher may not be affordable.


    The other party was supposed to deal with Zhao Lele first, but this God of War level powerhouse was about to tell the man behind the scenes. Even so, the other party was one second late, and the man behind the scenes had already said it.


    But when the other party wanted to do it again, he suddenly realized that the airflow around him had changed. The power of Liu Ning''s punch was too great. If Liu Ning could hit 10,000 kilograms with all his strength, then this would be Liu. Ning''s physical strength was overstretched, and Liu Ning played 120% of his power with this punch.


    The whole street has changed. After Liu Ning¡¯s punch, a crack of about 30 cm wide appeared on the ground, and the crack spread out like a spider, and glass fell from the surrounding buildings. The whole street was almost destroyed by Liu Ning.


    The area around 800 meters with Liu Ning as the center was basically affected, and some buildings even collapsed. This is really terrible.


    Liu Ning stood around Zhao Lele at this time, and at the same time released his mental power. If he waited for Zhao Wudi to return, it would be too dangerous. If this spiritual teacher is around, he might want it at any time. In Zhao Lele''s life, Liu Ning had to reveal his biggest trump card at this time.


    When Liu Ning released his mental power, Liu Ning instantly felt that everything was in his mind, but Liu Ning did not find another mental power. Liu Ning knew that the opponent was also a master, and he could not be the opponent in one shot. He immediately retreated, lest he stay here and be caught by Zhao Wudi.


    Zhao Lele opened his eyes at this time, and the first thing that caught his eye was the two strong men. Now those two people have fallen to the ground, and they can''t die anymore.


    As for those puppets, they still looked at everything around them dumbly, as if everything around them had nothing to do with them. Although half of the street was destroyed just now, there were tongues on these people¡¯s heads, but they It''s no longer a human being, and I can''t feel any pain all over, so what happened here has nothing to do with them.


    Before Zhao Lele could speak, Liu Ning picked up Zhao Lele and jumped to the side. At Liu Ning''s original location, a 12-story tall building collapsed.


    This is also impossible. This is the center of Liu Ning''s effort. This small tall building can last for a few minutes. This is quite difficult. If you want to continue, it is also impossible.


    Master, what happened just now? "


    Looking at the mess on the whole street, Zhao Lele couldn¡¯t believe it. If there is a word to describe it, it is after the plane bombing. The whole street is full of big holes after another, and the ground is everywhere. Cracks, and a lot of glass falling from the sky.


    Master, your hand is broken. "


    Zhao Lele only saw Liu Ning¡¯s right hand bleed at this time. When Liu Ning hit this punch just now, he really didn¡¯t consider any consequences. He just thought that his apprentice was about to be killed by the other party. Out of my own right, I felt pain at this time.


    At this moment, a lot of corpses fell from the sky...

 Chapter 462： Great grace

    The one who came down with these corpses was the God of War Zhao Wudi. All of the dozen or so people were strong at the Warlord level. One of them should be a strong at the God of War. The other party was really willing to pay for the assassination of Zhao Lele. The other party dispatched one. The God of War level expert, a spiritual teacher, the God of War level expert has now been beheaded, the spiritual teacher should have escaped.


    In addition to these people, there are so many warriors with this weapon, as well as a person controller. These are all very cherished professions, but now it is for Zhao Lele. All these people die here, no matter what forces the other party is. After suffering such a big loss, I am afraid that they will not be able to slow down in a short time.


    Liu Ning gave Zhao Wudi a brief account of the things here. Looking at the surrounding situation, Zhao Wudi also knew how fierce the battle was. It should be the members of the White family. Zhao Wudi also guessed it, although he did not leave alive. , But if Zhao Wudi wants revenge, does he need a reason? You all acted on my daughter, and I will never tell you the rules.


    Great grace does not say thank you, I have this thing in my mind today. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s performance has surpassed Zhao Wudi¡¯s imagination. Zhao Wudi is still very satisfied with the current situation. He knows the opponent¡¯s backstage, but also wiped out the opponent. Of course, the only bad thing is to run a spiritual teacher. .


    Zhao Wudi was not dissatisfied. On the contrary, Zhao Wudi was very grateful to Liu Ning. If it were not for Liu Ning, Zhao Lele''s desire to keep his life under the hands of the spiritual teacher would undoubtedly be the same as the story of the heavens.


    Zhao Wudi asked Zhao Lele to be sent back. It was the base camp of the entire city and was absolutely safe, so Zhao Wudi didn''t need to worry.


    After finishing these things, Zhao Wudi went to the Morgan Investment Center, which belonged to the White family.


    Zhao Wudi went directly to the top floor of the 892 floor. This is where all the high-level meetings were held. When Zhao Wudi came in, all 8 people in it had their heads fallen. Among the 8 people, there were fighters and apprentices, and there were even two. Ordinary people, but Zhao Wudi didn''t need any explanation, so he killed all these 8 people. Of these 8 people, 6 were core figures, and the other two were sons-in-laws of the White family. Kill the big ones, don''t care.


    I am Zhao Wudi. You should understand why I did this. If there is anything, you can find me as much as possible. I am responsible for this matter. If no one can give me an explanation, I will continue to kill your people. I can''t see until I can. "


    Zhao Wudi said to the camera in the house that if he changed to someone else, he would have to disguise himself, but this is what Zhao Wudi did is upright, even if I want revenge, I have to kill you all righteously. People, it depends on how your family reacted. Anyway, I recognize this matter.


    This is absolute confidence in his own strength.


    The official residence of the Xue family.


    Xue Tianlong received the news immediately. Xue Tianlong drank the Tianshan snow tea in his mouth, and did not comment on such a thing. This is what your White family asked for. If such a thing happened, if Zhao Wudi does not retaliate. If so, you are lucky. Zhao Lele is the lifeblood of Zhao Wudi. Of course, it will not end so easily. It seems that the White family is about to bleed heavily.


    The Buddha who guarded the mansion also got the news, but he didn¡¯t make any response. He just asked the patrol office to continue to track down those sunset people. As for what Zhao Wudi did, he didn¡¯t even know. It was people from the White family who reported the crime, and the **** facts were there, and the people in the inspection station did not even ask.


    There is a warrior academy in the north of the city. Two young men from the White family are in this warrior academy. In the evening, the two students happened to return to the dormitory after eating. Separate.


    The way of death was exactly the same as that of the people in the Morgan Investment Center. Everyone guessed that this was done by Zhao Wudi. Who knew that he had done this thing before he had any news on the Internet.


    Zhao Wudi has no concealment at all, that is, he wants to avenge the members of the White family. As long as it is in this city, Zhao Wudi is ready to uproot them, and Zhao Wudi is also planning to go to other cities, as long as it is the property of the White family. , Zhao Wudi is ready to eradicate them.


    In seven hours, nearly 60 people died in the White family. These 60 people were all very important.


    Except for the city where Zhao Wudi is located, the surrounding cities have also suffered. Those surrounding cities have rarely remained silent. Whether it is an Oriental or a Westerner, no one wants to provoke an angry lion, in case Zhao Wudi Focus on yourself, who is responsible for this matter?


    Finally, the members of the White family couldn''t hold it anymore, and they quickly found an intermediary to speak. As long as Zhao Wudi could stop the killing, they were willing to take any responsibility.


    Then you say a word to the White family, in the four cities centered on me, all your assets belong to me. "


    This is the answer of Zhao Wudi. The White family is also one of the big families in the West. There are huge assets in every city, just like in the city of Zhao Wudi, there are dozens of commercial residential and commercial centers. This factory has a total value of nearly 5 trillion yuan, and several other cities have similar assets. Zhao Wudi needs 20% of the assets of their entire family in a word.


    The person who was sent to negotiate was an intermediary, but this person did not dare to speak. Zhao Wudi''s request was too harsh. If he agreed, then the White family would be somewhat useless.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to continue to fight against Zhao Wudi. In this fighting activity, they also paid a huge price. According to some people''s research, if you want to trap Zhao Wudi, at least 6 people must be dispatched. Above God of War.


    Does their family still have this ability? Besides, it just trapped Zhao Wunderi. If you want to kill Zhao Wunderi, the six Gods of War are not enough. Therefore, the White family has no other choice but to pinch their noses and recognize the matter. They have been killed so many. People, they can only endure it.


    As for these so-called assets, they can only be honestly given to others. This is also a tragic lesson.

 Chapter 463： revenge

    Liu Ning watched all this all the time, and she was really envious. Zhao Wudi''s doing so not only caused the other party to bleed, but also caused the other party to suffer heavy losses. In the future, if other people still want to deal with Zhao Lele, then look at the fate of the White family. The White family cannot be said to be weak, but when facing the tough Zhao Wudi, they simply can''t fight it. The most important thing is that they can''t fight it, so they can only admit defeat.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, the other party should bargain, but who knows that the other party has no such idea at all, and will send some personnel to the settlement soon.


    Liu Ning realized at this time that Zhao Wudi''s ability to make money is great, and his ability to grab money is even more powerful. I originally thought that we would be good at grabbing money, but compared with Zhao Wudi, it seems that the gap is really too big. Mrs. Gong¡¯s family accounted for 20 trillion yuan.


    Mr. Zhao, please sign..."


    A barrister walked in front of Zhao Wudi, and all the members of the White family dared not show up from beginning to end, because they knew that no matter who came, if they showed up in front of Zhao Wudi, it would only be a death.


    This barrister had helped Zhao Wudi before, so he dared to take up this case. If he was replaced by someone else, he would not dare to do these property transfers. Everything seemed like a dream. In 10 days Nei went through all the processes.


    That¡¯s how Zhao Wudi treats his enemies. If someone wants to be Zhao Wudi¡¯s enemy, he must first touch his neck to see if his neck is hard enough. So in today¡¯s world, Zhao Wudi has no enemies because of his All the enemies were killed.


    Go back and tell the people in the White family that this incident is only temporarily over. It is best to pray for my daughter to be safe. If something happens to my daughter, I will count it on their heads..."


    When these people were about to go out, Zhao Wudi¡¯s domineering voice floated over again. These people did not work in the White family, so they had to bring this word to work. Although many people think that Zhao Wudi is a bit deceptive, but the words are Having said that, it is about the safety of his daughter, who can maintain a normal heart?


    Tell your master, in this city, 20% of the assets of the White family belong to him. This time he also did a lot of things. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give him too much, but he is now There is no way to receive too much strength. "


    Zhao Wudi said to Zhao Lele, originally Zhao Lele pouted, thinking that his father had given too little, and his father got 20 trillion yuan in assets at once. Could it be that he only gave his master 1 trillion yuan in assets?


    However, Zhao Lele is also from a big family. Of course, I know that this society is full of sinisters. If Liu Ning goes public, I am afraid that many people will have ideas. How many people can be crazy with this 1 trillion yuan.


    Looking at Zhao Lele next to him, Zhao Wudi¡¯s heart was also more relieved. When Zhao Lele was born, Zhao Wuji thought he had to take care of him for the rest of his life, but now the situation is getting better and better. When Zhao Lele encounters a situation, it is not only Instead of panicking, he fought a battle with the opponent''s generals. Zhao Wudi was most afraid of his children becoming a useless person. Now it seems that Zhao Lele is making rapid progress.


    When Liu Ning learned of the news, he also felt that this matter was unacceptable. Zhao Wudi was too generous. He even gave himself 20% of the White family assets in this city. If it is valued now, it is more than 1 trillion yuan.


    For Zhao Wudi, the money is very easy to come, so there is no distress when giving it to Liu Ning. Moreover, in Zhao Wudi¡¯s heart, all these things will be given to Liu Ning in the future, and Zhao Wudi regards Liu Ning as his own. Son-in-law, besides, I only have one daughter. Can I give it to someone else without Liu Ning?


    This time, without Liu Ning, it¡¯s hard to say what kind of result Zhao Lele was like. It¡¯s just as a reward for others. Give her a little money to keep her daughter safe and sound. For Zhao Wudi, there is probably nothing like this in the world. A more cost-effective sale.


    Did your father say anything else? I don''t think this is the work of the White family, and there may be some partnerships. Are those people not going to be held accountable? Just let them get away with it like this? "


    Liu Ning said with some suspicion, this does not seem to be Zhao Wudi''s character. According to Zhao Wudi''s way of doing things, no matter who you are, as long as you are involved in this matter, you will eventually have to pay for this matter.


    Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ve heard from my father that the White family has given so much this time, so the other major forces will share a little bit. As long as they participate, they will definitely fight endlessly. Forgive them once, and if that happens next time, my father will personally come to ask for advice. "


    Liu Ning did not participate in the fighting between the upper levels, so he didn¡¯t understand these situations. After listening to Zhao Lele¡¯s words, I understood what was going on. Everyone did this together in partnership, and the ultimate loss could not be borne by us. Every family and every household must show their sincerity. This is also a treaty that has been made before, otherwise everyone would not be a partnership.


    After this incident, Zhao Wudi did not lock Zhao Lele at home, because after this incident, Zhao Lele¡¯s safety is absolutely no problem. Even if the other party¡¯s mind gets water, he would not choose to be right at this time. Zhao Lele stabbed.


    After this battle, Liu Ning also summarized all his actions. The result is that poisoning must be practiced well, especially the poisons deployed. These things must be large. If the quantity is not enough, then I am afraid. There is no way to play their role.


    In the next period of time, Liu Ning knew what he was going to do, and that was to buy some highly toxic substances, and then mix these highly toxic substances to see if he could prepare the most toxic agent. This is now. What Liu Ning should do most.


    And after this battle, Liu Ning also won the 6 most powerful guards. These 6 guards were puppets at the door. They didn¡¯t know the pain and didn¡¯t think that Liu Ning asked them to do what they did, so the guards did not. How important, these puppets are the most important.


    Except that their speed is slightly slower, there are no shortcomings in other aspects. This is the most terrifying, much stronger than the warrior apprentice, and you need to train well in the future.

 Chapter 464： Business investment

    For Liu Ning, the ability to control people is a very good skill, but if you want to use living people, Liu Ning definitely can¡¯t do it, but now everyone has prepared it for you, and Liu Ning is just plundering others. It¡¯s just the result of this, so there is no psychological burden. Moreover, these people have almost been transformed. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t use them, they will just be buried in the ground. It¡¯s better to let them play a role.


    Liu Ning will let them play their role, whether it is dealing with the beast or the evil Liu Ning. When looking at these puppets, although he knows that they have no thoughts, Liu Ning is also using his own heart. Tell them that you will never be allowed to do evil in the future, and you will definitely do things worthy of yourself for the rest of the day.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning also went to the supermarket. The supermarket has been expanded. One of the supermarket¡¯s warehouses has been converted into an office. There are also a lot of administrative staff. If there is only one supermarket, then I¡¯m afraid There are no administrative staff, and now there are 7 supermarkets. In addition to the original property company, Xue Fenfen has also acquired two other supermarkets. Although they were all visited by civilians, they are now undergoing renovation.


    According to the business policy formulated by Xue Fenfen, the hypermarket has already attracted a lot of attention, and the profit there is also extremely limited. We should not compete with those people. After all, our strength is not strong enough. The most important thing is that we don¡¯t know how to superstore. The business philosophy of the hypermarket.


    Therefore, the most important thing for us at this time is to target these community supermarkets. Don¡¯t look at the small business area of ??a community supermarket. If we buy multiple community supermarkets, it will be a huge development for us. Good opportunity, after all, no one else has noticed here.


    In those slums, the safety of supermarkets is not guaranteed. Even when you are shopping, you will be robbed at all times. So the profits of the supermarket are not very good. Now it is completely different. After the renovation, the supermarket is the safest place nearby.


    In addition to selling things in the supermarket, the supermarket also opened a restaurant, where you can go to eat. With these armed guards here, all the people feel abnormally safe. This is the main image of their supermarket. Municipal hotels are effective, and safety is their slogan.


    Through the reputation of the supermarket, the property company will also start its own business. The supermarket is absolutely safe. The property company uses the same brand as them, so people will believe in the property company.


    Although some property fees have been increased, the changes in the property company can also be reflected in your eyes.


    First of all, there are guards with guns. There are no such security guards in the surrounding communities, so many people are willing to hand over the money. As for those who don¡¯t pay, they can only let you watch it for a while. If you don¡¯t pay it in the future If you have money, then water and electricity will be cut off.


    If the entire community does not pay enough fees, the property company will abandon the community. For them, these communities have no effect. Even if you pay more money, these communities cannot be transformed. , Because these ordinary people have no idea of ??paying, no matter how you change, these ordinary people will not listen to you in the end.


    Therefore, such an area can only keep him chaotic. Nothing may be transformed, and the property company will abandon them.


    Why haven''t you seen Brother Qiang recently? I just saw Liu Ting, as if Liu Ting was helping the administrative department behind, what did Brother Qiang do? Did he have something new? "


    After reading most of the information, Liu Ning suddenly thought of Fang Qiang.


    Now that the private training room has been reorganized, there is no need for construction here, so Fang Qiang should be free. If Fang Qiang has nothing to do, Liu Ning is going to contact Fang Qiang with a few jobs. After all, the engineering team It has been established. If there is no new project, I am afraid that the engineering team will not survive. This time is also the most important time.


    Brother Qiang went out to help us. At our newly opened supermarket, we also bought a piece of land around us, but those houses were dilapidated houses, so we had no way to go in for business. Help us reinforce it, besides that is the location of the machine guns, which also need some concrete buildings. Brother Qiang is an expert in this aspect, so we have all contracted to Brother Qiang, but those places outside are more dangerous, so Liu Ting didn''t follow Brother Qiang. He studied in our administrative department and could become a clerk in the future. . "


    Zhang Jing knew about the relationship between Liu Ning and Fang Qiang, so when determining the construction team, Fang Qiang was the first person to think of.


    Besides, Zhang Jing also felt that Liu Ting¡¯s organizational skills are good. After a period of training, Liu Ting can become a personnel commissioner. There is no need to boil water on Fang Qiang¡¯s construction site. This is a waste of talent. .


    After hearing this arrangement, Liu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. The most feared thing was that Fang Qiang had nothing to do. If a man had nothing to do, he would easily give up on himself.


    In Liu Ning''s impression, supermarkets are always not very important. I originally thought it was to relieve Zhang Jing''s boredom, but after such a period of development, Liu Ning can be regarded as seeing some clues, which can fully develop supermarkets.


    If Liu Ning wants to gain a foothold in this society, he must have his own branches and leaves. Supermarkets are part of it. Supermarkets are closely related to the common people. If they can be managed well, it will also form a big society. Influential.


    If Liu Ning is in control of the city and most of the retail market, even if an enemy wants to do something against Liu Ning, then the guards will definitely respond and will never allow such a thing to happen. A problem with Ning¡¯s safety may cause the safety of most people in the city, so the town government will definitely interfere. Liu Ning now thinks that this should allow his subordinate enterprises to develop.


    According to Liu Ning, that is to buy a protective umbrella for yourself. Don''t worry about the ability of the protective umbrella. As long as you can guarantee your own safety, you must go all out.

 Chapter 465： Buy poison

    Zhou''s Trading Group.


    I said Brother Liu, what do you want to buy these things for? These things are all highly toxic. We do have these goods here, but some things are not there, but you have to keep these things, in case you accidentally cut your skin and lose your life. That is a matter of minutes. "


    Zhou Tao saw what Liu Ning wanted to buy and was surprised in his heart. Why did Liu Ning buy these things? It turns out that Liu Ning came here to sell things. This is the first time to buy these things, and also to buy some highly toxic things. Isn''t this a bit scary?


    I buy these things naturally, it¡¯s useful, don¡¯t worry, you can give me a look at the things on the list, and I¡¯ll come over and get them in these two days. I know that these things are not easy to buy. You are now the manager of a large group, and you should think about it for your future. "


    Now that Liu Ning said so, Zhou Tao didn¡¯t ask other questions. Liu Ning must know how powerful these things are. He is just an ordinary person. What Liu Ning said is also a fighter, and he knows much more than he knows. There is no point in worrying about it here.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s storage space, the three poisons can only be used a few hundred times. If they are specifically for hurting people, these hundreds of times are enough, but Liu Ning has some other uses, such as dealing with evil. Beasts or something, it is possible to be surrounded by fierce beasts at any time outside the city, so these hundreds of times are not enough to see, so a large amount of storage is necessary, or it is not enough.


    Of course, it is very expensive to configure these things. Even if Liu Ning saves labor costs, if calculated based on these materials, each one will cost 1.5 million yuan. Therefore, Liu Ning needs to configure a large amount of Liu Ning directly transfer For Zhou Tao¡¯s 15 billion yuan, let Zhou Tao help him collect 10,000 copies of materials. Even if it¡¯s not enough in the wild, it can also be provisioned temporarily. The wild needs people to fear, so Liu Ning must be fully prepared. That''s good, otherwise you can''t go to the wild to challenge.


    I¡¯ll put this money with you first. You can buy as much as you can. These things are not easy to store, so you don¡¯t need to ship them to me, just keep them in your warehouse. If you buy them here, they will definitely Just contact me directly, I won¡¯t stay with you anymore, I think you are busy enough here. "


    In less than 10 minutes, several groups of people came in and asked Zhou Tao to sign, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t stay here anymore. He was a vagrant. Zhou Tao was the general manager here. There are so many people in Zhoushi Trade Group every day. Liu Ning is always good at talking nonsense in other people¡¯s offices.


    In the past, some people always said that time is more precious than money. Liu Ning felt that these people were pretending to be coercion. But after seeing Zhou Tao¡¯s affairs today, it is true that people are not pretending to be coercion. They do have these things, but you don¡¯t Sitting in their place, so they don¡¯t know their situation.


    After leaving Zhou Tao, Liu Ning went to do one of his favorite things, and that was to accept all the assets of the White family. Naturally, Zhao Wudi did not have the time to do this, so he entrusted Zhao Lele to do this, except for this. In addition, there is a steward of the White family. He is responsible for managing various assets of trillions of yuan and is preparing to hand over to Liu Ning. This is also the order of Zhao Wudi.


    For Zhao Lele, none of these assets are important. The important thing is that he can stay with his master. As long as he can stay with his master, what can be counted with a little money.


    Master, you have to look carefully. My dad is a chicken thief. If you cheat you, you won¡¯t have a place to reason. Have you seen all these assets clearly? Some assets are very worthless, and they are very tasteless if they are in their own hands. "


    If Zhao Wudi were here, I really don''t know how to say his daughter. They all say that girls are extroverted, and Zhao Lele''s extrovert time is a little too early.


    Zhao Wudi is very grateful to Liu Ning for his contribution last time, so when he selects some assets, he finds some more expensive ones. How could he pit Liu Ning on this? Moreover, Zhao Wudi''s money can''t be spent, so of course he won''t embarrass Liu Ning in this regard.


    You girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Look at the above assets. If you get any one of them on the auction market, many people will rush to ask for them. These are all high-quality assets in the city. Years, it is very likely to double in the future. "


    Although Liu Ning hasn''t finished reading it, he looked at some of the assets and found that they are all in the central area. It is no wonder that the White family has existed for so long and their investment vision is so positive. How can it be possible to invest in some unimportant areas?


    When Liu Ning talked about this problem, he also felt a sorrow. If the city can be expanded by 5 kilometers, the land problem in the city will be alleviated, but the major forces are unwilling.


    Including some middle-class people, as long as they are buying real estate, I am afraid they will not agree to this policy. Although it will expand the scope of mankind, the assets in their hands will shrink.


    So as long as you have real estate or land in the city over the past few years, just wait for the money. The appreciation rate can be much faster than doing other things.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t care so much, and I don¡¯t understand these things. My father said that these assets are worth 10 cents. Let me take you over to see a few things. If you don¡¯t go there, then I am not finished. It is no longer a task, and you have to know how many assets you have in your own name. "


    Zhao Lele couldn''t help but pulled Liu Ning out. After the last incident, Zhao Lele gave up to Liu Ning. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this girl is in love with her master, but Zhao Lele is a female man. Basically, she wouldn''t say this. As long as she can spend an extra minute with Liu Ning, this girl will feel very happy.


    Among the 1 trillion assets that Zhao Wudi gave Liu Ning, Liu Ning chose about 400 billion stocks and securities. The remaining 600 billion yuan is all fixed assets. The White family is also known for its stable investment, so all of them It''s in some good locations.

 Chapter 466： Own industry

    What Zhao Lele and Liu Ning saw was a commercial center. This commercial center has been here for nearly 10 years. It is relatively mature in all aspects. There are about 4000 shops around, all of which belong to Liu Ning. Of it.


    Let me introduce to you. The total value here is about 50 billion yuan or more, and you can receive 3 billion yuan in rent every year. If you don¡¯t want to increase the rent, then I¡¯m afraid this is the income. If you want to increase the rent, later When the rent is negotiated in the year, according to their rules, it can increase by at least about 10%. However, I heard from those economists who said that rents should not be increased casually, which may cause unrest among these businesses. "


    In front of a commercial center, Liu Ning felt a little hairy when he saw it. I couldn''t believe that such a large commercial center was his own.


    Some businessmen want to buy some of the shops inside, but they don''t know where to start. Now Liu Ning has an entire commercial center, which is really awesome.


    Liu Ning looked at the people coming and going. Everyone came here to buy things. Only Liu Ning came here to see his assets. Following a series of business people in the mall, Liu Ning was really here. I feel like I am mixed up, and I can be considered a giant.


    After leaving here, I immediately came to the front of a luxury hotel. The market value here is about 60 billion yuan. It can bring Liu Ning a profit of more than 3 billion yuan every year. Although the profit rate is not very high, the hotel has The role of the hotel, if the hotel is used to collect information, it is beyond the reach of other regions.


    Liu Ning passed by this hotel before, but never thought that he would belong to him, because the location here is better, people come and go every day, the White family is a big family that has been established for a century, they The family''s fixed assets are of course very good, and it is absolutely impossible for them to be on the verge of death like some other companies.


    For the entire morning, Liu Ning was not idle. He showed most of the assets of the entire city. Most of them were commercial real estate, and the locations were better. The White family really gave themselves a big gift. Things are just like dreams, and I never thought they belonged before.


    Of course, there are some factories on the fringes of the city, but Zhao Wudi did not give these things to the Liuning factory. Although there are more workers, the annual profit figures are very limited. Zhao Wudi is grateful to Liu Ning, of course, is to give Liu Ning some relatively profitable companies. How could he give Liu Ning a place like a factory? I didn''t bother to talk about it, and maybe there was something going on in the end.


    Fortunately, these places are already on the right track. Liu Ning only needs to send some professional financial personnel, and there is no need to take care of the rest.


    If these institutions lose money next year, Liu Ning can replace the entire management team, or sign some agreements with the management team. For example, at what stage of annual profitability, the extra money will be theirs. These big families They are all doing this. If they do everything by themselves, then I am afraid they can''t manage it. There are too many places.


    When Liu Ning was about to get dizzy, this time was finally over. After returning to his private training room and seeing the 6 puppets inside, Liu Ning felt a little relieved. If the biggest gain of this time is If anything, I''m afraid these 6 puppets.


    Liu Ning specially bought them a combat suit, and also bought them some helmets, so that they can strengthen their defense. With these things, they will be better than before. If Liu Ning has anything The tasks can be given to them. Of course, if you want to continue to strengthen them, Liu Ning will have to buy some materials, but it is not suitable at this time.


    Moreover, these materials are not so easy to purchase. You have to take your luck slowly. Liu Ning now trains them one thing, which is to let them deal with the fierce beasts, although their speed is not as fast as the average warrior apprentice. , But it''s almost the same. Liu Ning is going to take them with them next time he goes out. After all, he can help himself a lot in the field.


    Ordinary warrior apprentices would be afraid to see the beasts, but their puppets are different. They don¡¯t have any sensation all over them. If the beasts attack them, they can avoid them as fast as possible, and Their attack power is not weak, and if the fierce beast treats them as ordinary humans, then the fierce beast will probably suffer a big loss.


    The days passed so plainly, and soon came the day when Liu Ning and the others agreed to go hunting out of the city. When Zhang Daxue called Liu Ning, Liu Ning still felt that the time was passing too fast, but it was actually this period of time. It was too fulfilling, and there was almost no time to rest. It was not Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket, or his own industry, and finally these puppets. Anyway, it took too much time.


    Under Zhang Daxue¡¯s suggestion, Liu Ning and the others came to the Warrior¡¯s Club. After eating a meal in this place, everyone was ready to go out. Liu Ning raised a question, that is, they have to take 6 fighters. Apprentices, these 6 fighter apprentices are not in the previous quota, which are all newly added.


    Although the people below don¡¯t know what the situation is, Liu Ning is the captain of their team and the core of the team. Whatever Liu Ning says, it¡¯s OK. Moreover, the soldier apprentice is not a very important position. After people leave the city, if they don''t look for trouble, then the whole team will be nothing. They will act in two groups.


    When everyone agreed, Liu Ning also calculated that the number of warrior apprentices in the entire team has reached 30. Although the number is a little more, Liu Ning believes that they can kill monsters at a speed. These warrior apprentices will never survive. I did it.


    The most surprising thing before going out this time was Sun Qiang. After this period of training, coupled with Liu Ning¡¯s guidance, Sun Qiang has now risen from an intermediate fighter level to an advanced fighter level. At the intermediate fighter level, Sun Qiang If you are strong, you can fight against senior fighters. Now your strength is even stronger, and it will be of great help to the entire team. This is something that no one else had thought of.

 Chapter 467： Ready to hunt

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning also observed. The two new fighters, these two fighters are also brothers. The two Zhang family brothers look very strong, but Liu Ning has actually seen that their abilities are different. Not very good, but Liu Ning did not say anything. The main thing is that there is a shortage of manpower, and they can''t take the guards with them. The guards still need to protect their mother and daughter-in-law.


    After discussing some details, everyone decided to set off at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning to prepare for a new round of field trips.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, he originally wanted to let Zhao Lele stay in the city, but Zhao Lele, the girl, didn¡¯t want to stay in the city at all. This girl had already heard of it. Since the White family has already made a concession, then others The big families also saw it very clearly that they would never look for trouble at this knot, so if Zhao Lele was willing to go out of the city, it would definitely be very safe, and the only unsafe place was from the side of the beast.


    Liu Ning knew that as long as Zhao Lele went out, Zhao Wudi would definitely follow. Liu Ning was both happy and annoying for Zhao Wudi to follow. What was happy was that he could bring him a lot of help at a critical moment, for example. The last time when the village was besieged, Zhao Wudi provided a lot of help. What''s annoying is that when Zhao Wudi was there, he couldn''t use his mental power, which was really embarrassing.


    Based on overall considerations, I still think it¡¯s better for Zhao Wudi to follow. After all, their team has a large number of people this time, it is easy to be exposed in the wild, and the place they are going to is a small town, which is higher than the last time. At the first level, no one knows what level of fierce beasts they will encounter there. If Zhao Wudi follows, the life will be guaranteed.


    After returning home, Liu Ning also gave an explanation to the family. No matter what you have, it¡¯s best to stay simple at this time. Anyway, Liu Ning will be back in at most one week. During this week It¡¯s best to stay at home honestly. If there is something in the business, you can control it through smart devices. There is no need to be there in person. The family members also agree to Liu Ning¡¯s arrangement. After all, this is also the case. For your own safety.


    Although there are already guards at this time, the guards are not omnipotent. The only way to reduce the problem is to stay simple.


    As for the expansion of the supermarket, Liu Ning left Zhang Jing with 2 billion yuan in cash and asked Zhang Jing to use the cash to purchase. As long as he saw a supermarket that someone was willing to transfer, Zhang Jing could buy it directly, and then let Zhang Jing buy it. Xue Fenfen made a transformation.


    Xue Fenfen¡¯s transformation plan has already shown initial results. It turned out that several supermarkets were all at a loss, with tens of millions of losses every year. Now after Xue Fenfen¡¯s transformation, at least this month has achieved a balance of payments. After all the goods are fully equipped next month, it will definitely be profitable.


    Zhao Wudi knew that Liu Ning was going to go out. For those assets of the White family, Liu Ning must have had management problems, so Zhao Wudi introduced a financial management team to Liu Ning. The people in this financial management team did a lot for Zhao Wudi. This is something that can be trusted. They manage these assets, so Liu Ning can feel relieved a lot.


    Before going out, Liu Ning refined a lot of medicines. He traded two batches with Ms. Bai and two batches with Xu Chao. Since the people of the Bai family were so on, Liu Ning had to follow up on time. They can only trade in medicine. Now the Bai family is on the fast lane. If Liu Ning stops and wants to take the trade, I am afraid the country will suffer heavy losses.


    According to Xu Chao, Bai Jingye has already fired other senior pharmacists. After Liu Ning is a high-yield pharmacist, other senior pharmacists will not be of much use. The combined output of those people is still It¡¯s less than half of Liu Ning¡¯s, and those people still have so many things. They demand too much of the Bai family, so Bai Jingye made a desperate bet and fired all the senior pharmacists so that the Bai family¡¯s profits can also be made. Rise a lot.


    In this transaction, Miss Bai proposed another potion, which is a potion for recovery of physical strength, which is also a very important potion. When you are in the wild, when your stamina suffers a huge loss, just drink one. With such a potion, the physical strength can be recovered quite quickly, but Liu Ning is about to leave the city now, so there is no way to refine it for the time being, and you can trade such potions with the Bai family when you come back next time.


    Liu Ning learned on the Internet that stamina recovery potions are also very important. Even if this kind of potion is the lowest, it is worth millions and tens of millions. As for the super special grade, it has reached 1 billion yuan. Level, if Liu Ning can refine a special grade, it can also be sold for hundreds of millions, which is higher than the price of all previous medicines.


    The reason why this kind of thing is so valuable is because ordinary people can''t use it at all. Only those high-level fighters can use it, especially those who are strong at the general level. Everyone has this kind of thing. If their stamina declines, there is no way to maintain their strongest combat effectiveness, so every warlord-level powerhouse must have at least two stamina recovery potions, which are the same as healing potions. It is a standing item.


    On the morning of the second day, Liu Ning woke up early, had a home-cooked meal at home, and then took his warrior apprentices to go on the road. These people were all assembled in Liu Ning''s private training center.


    This time I did not use off-road vehicles, because the number of them is too much. In addition, the total number of fighter apprentices has reached more than 40 people. If off-road vehicles are used, more than 10 off-road vehicles are too conspicuous in the field. So, Liu Ning got two trucks over here. Most of the people took trucks, and only a small number of people took off-road vehicles. This would make their goals a little smaller.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s storage space, in addition to these vehicles, Liu Ning also loaded two other trucks. Liu Ning still remembers the last time. In the end, everyone¡¯s physical strength was not very good, if not because If you are close to the secret base, I am afraid that everyone will have no way to come back. The **** mine hunter destroyed all the cars.

 Chapter 468： Small town

    The goal this time is the small town they previously investigated. This is a real small town. Before the catastrophe, there was a population of 150,000. Liu Ning felt a little bit about such a large town. Strangely enough, in 2009, this almost caught up with the size of a county town.


    Along the way, Liu Ning and the others passed through two secret bases, but Liu Ning did not do it in the secret bases. The modified trucks stayed there with very strong horsepower, so Liu Ning prepared to arrive at this county in one breath.


    There is absolutely no need to stay in the middle. As for the fierce beasts that you encounter halfway, if they are very powerful, naturally they should be dealt with first. If the fierce beasts are not very good, just list them. If you lose a lot, try to minimize conflicts on the road.


    Of course, both Liu Ning and Wang Jun took out their sniper rifles. If these beasts want to attack, these two sniper rifles are not a joke, they can be killed at any time.


    Of course, the most annoying is the warrior apprentices in the car. They feel that Liu Ning and others are too much. Since they have killed the beast, why not let them go down for anatomy? You know they rely on these materials every time they make money, but people like Liu Ning don''t care much.


    Li Tie and Wu Lao Er had no such thoughts. These two men were the old men among the soldiers apprentices they were following. They didn''t even look at the three or two kittens on the road.


    Those fierce beasts that were last harvested last time, these two people still remember, as long as they arrived in the small town once, they can make all the money back. There is really no need to worry about this on the road. A few fierce beasts, but many new warrior apprentices don''t think so, they feel that the boss is too wasteful.


    Liu Ning noticed that the two sides are a little different. The last time they came out, there were almost no beasts within 5 kilometers. Humans had the absolute upper hand, so they had to go to other places. This time it was a little different. Now, there are many beasts within 5 kilometers. Liu Ning also feels at this time. In terms of the strength of humans and beasts, beasts should have the absolute upper hand. Only two months have passed. Outside It''s completely different.


    Liu Ning still remembers the data mentioned by Fang Qiang. There were basically no casualties of any patrol team members two months ago, but now it has increased to two people per week, and there is a trend of continuing to increase. Around the city wall, the fierce beast regained its original control power, and humans can only shrink around the city wall.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Ning also heard Wang Jun say a top-secret number. The reproductive ability of the fierce beast is much higher than that of human beings. Even if they give birth to a child, the fierce beast that does not necessarily become a fighter is different. Every brood of fierce beasts is several times that of humans. As long as they can grow up smoothly, they are basically capable of more than warriors, so when fighting fierce beasts, humans still have the disadvantage.


    This is also the reason why the Human Council encourages the strong to hunt and kill the beasts. As long as you can kill a beast, it will change some of the tilts on the scale. As long as all human beings can work hard to unite the world as one What it looks like, it''s really not easy to say.


    There is nothing to worry about, just like when you first came out, do your own thing honestly, do whatever you ask you to do, don''t do unnecessary things, let alone involve others. "


    Wu Lao Er saw Luo Dong trembling next to him, so Wu Lao Er went up and patted this guy. Everyone came out of the same gathering spot, and had more feelings than others.


    Luo Dong nodded stupidly. Luo Dong is indeed a little afraid of this place in the wild. If he has a choice, Luo Dong would rather never come out for a lifetime, but if he wants to be a master, he always gathers together. During the click, this basically cut off his thoughts, so Luo Dong persuaded himself that he wanted to come out with Liu Ning for a break.


    Everyone pays attention. We have now crossed the 15-kilometer limit of the city wall. Warlord-level fierce beasts may appear around here at any time. Everyone should pay attention to the position you assigned, and if you encounter something If so, try to report upward. "


    Although Liu Ning is the captain, Zhang Daxue said these words, and they were also authorized by Liu Ning to Zhang Daxue. Since Zhang Daxue is familiar with these things, Liu Ning is not easy to jump and run. Besides, Zhang Daxue Still a very responsible person.


    Zhang Daxue looked at his smart device. It was 15 kilometers away. The number of warlord-level ferocious beasts would increase. Speaking of these warlord-level beasts, Zhang Daxue felt a headache, a human warrior. The ratio of the number of generals between the strong and the beast is about 1:20, so at this stage, the strength of the human and the beast is pulled apart.


    However, in the long-term battle, mankind has not fallen behind, because mankind can manufacture all kinds of technological equipment, even if the beast wants to resist human beings, then I am afraid that we have to look at human preparations.


    Although the ratio of humans to fierce beasts is astonishing, there is another inspiring statistic. In the lifetime of a warlord-level powerhouse, it is very likely that more than 20 warlord-level beasts will be killed. Ensure the balance between humans and beasts.


    After parking the car, a giant knife-head appeared in front of us. Everyone immediately set up a battle formation, trying not to let the car make any noise. "


    The voice came from a lofty distance. From the position observed on the plateau, everyone saw a low-level warrior-level beast. Around this low-level warrior-level beast, there were more than a dozen high-level warrior-level beasts. In this position, you will never find a single warlord level, there will always be some younger brothers around the fierce beast.


    Liu Ning also looked through the binoculars, and sure enough, a huge monster appeared, it was a beast of the cattle race.


    Liu Ning opened the map to see that this beast was on their only way. It would be impossible to go around, so this beast must be dealt with, or they would have to take a long way. , The danger encountered is even more difficult to estimate, so this fierce beast must be killed at this time.

 Chapter 469： Knife Head Giant Cow

    There is also a rule of action in the wild. If there is a fierce beast on your way, [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄÍøwww.x81zw.me] If you can kill the beast, it¡¯s better to This fierce beast is killed. If you make a detour, no one knows what will happen around you. If you encounter a group of people, then even if you stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    The person sitting in the lead car is not only to lead the way, but also to determine the situation. Gao Yuan just made a preliminary judgment. Although this is a fierce beast of the junior general level, they can definitely Solved the beast.


    Zhao Lele and I will solve the main monster. The rest of you will kill the small fierce beasts around, and the remaining warrior apprentices will go around to be on guard. If there is any discovery, immediately notify it in the group conversation. "


    Liu Ning quickly made arrangements. Zhang Daxue''s offensive ability was not qualified, so he had to cooperate with Zhao Lele when solving the beast.


    No one else said anything about Liu Ning''s arrangement. Although Zhao Lele was only a fighter, everyone knew that Zhao Lele''s output ability was very strong, and there was no one in the team that surpassed this girl.


    Moreover, the attack method of the master and the disciple is blasting punch, which also helps the master and disciple to cooperate.


    Liu Ning glanced at the side and knew why this guy was called a giant scalper. Before the cataclysm, this was an old scalper in the farmland, but now the entire volume has become the size of a Hummer, and even more powerful ones are available. The tank is the size of the car, and a huge knife grows out of the head. This is the origin of their name.


    In fact, it¡¯s not hit on the head, it¡¯s just a bone that grows out like a big knife. Others have tried it. This thing is very tough. Even if you use a c-level weapon, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to break it. of.


    Knife-headed giant cow''s attack method is very simple. It is relying on the big knife on his head and the impact of the entire beast. Even if the warlord-level powerhouse, he dare not go head-to-head with this guy, mainly because of this guy''s attack. The knife is so powerful that it can cut iron like mud.


    Liu Ning asked all the cars to back up because he was afraid that the beast would run into it and people would naturally be able to avoid it, but the mobility of the car was too weak. If a giant cow finds a car, it will probably hit the car as soon as possible. , They are still 8 kilometers away from the destination. If there is no car now, then it will be troublesome in the past, especially for the more than 30 warrior apprentices. I don¡¯t know how many things will happen along the way, so I¡¯d better prepare. One point is better.


    Liu Ning and Zhao Lele just stepped forward. Zhao Lele had never seen such a ferocious beast, so he was still a little scared, but thinking about whether he was around him, it seemed to give him some courage, so he was a teacher and apprentice. Ready to start fighting the enemy.


    As for the brothers and sisters of Wang Jun and Wang Fang, they are staying in a safe place honestly. This is in the wild, not in a town, so there is no way to find a safe place for them. They can only find a small pit at random. There are a series of disguise on it, as long as you don''t let other beasts find out.


    The other warrior apprentices are also around them, facing the warrior-level beasts, let alone their warrior apprentices, even some low-level warriors are powerless in this matter, so they are still honest. It¡¯s good to guard your own safety and don¡¯t cause trouble to others.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, everyone should be allowed to watch the scene at this time. Liu Ning would release his 6 puppets and let them go up and fight with the beasts, but that would expose some of Liu Ning¡¯s secrets. , So I took the second place and let Zhao Lele exercise with the stubborn head of the knife.


    In fact, Liu Ning also felt that at this time, many strong people don¡¯t like teaming up, and they like to be alone in the wild, because they have too many secrets. If you want to make money in the wild, you should give your best. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have this idea anymore. Going to the wild is mainly to train himself and train his apprentices. As for the way to make money, it is faster to make money in the city than in the wild. Why do you need to go to the wild?


    The giant bull with the knife head roared towards the sky, and then pushed the big knife up and rushed towards Liu Ning and the others. This guy is definitely quite imposing. Although there are still tens of meters away, everyone already feels the ground at this moment. Shocked, if this guy really rushes over, everyone has no doubt that this thing can lift everyone up to the sky.


    There are other fierce beasts in the surrounding jungle, but the other fierce beasts are not as powerful as the sword-headed giant, so when they see the sword-headed giant in battle, the other beasts start to retreat. They don¡¯t want to. Watching the excitement here, you all know the temper of the giant sword head. If the giant sword head wins, it will kill all the surrounding creatures.


    In addition to the sword-headed giants at the general level, there are also many warrior-level beasts around them. They also raised their big swords. They followed the sword-headed giants and rushed towards Liu Ning. Apart from the Zhang brothers, everyone else took out their weapons.


    The Zhang family brothers need to protect Wang Fang and the others, and the rest of them must end all these things in accordance with Liu Ning''s regulations.


    A warrior-level sword-headed giant rushed in front of Liu Ning. Liu Ning just jumped over this thing. Liu Ning didn''t have the time to fight against such a young guy. The plateau behind naturally took it. Liu Ning and Zhao Lele are like sharp swords, chasing the bull towards the sword head of the general level. To capture the thief first, you must kill this guy first, and the other little beasts have no will to fight. .


    Everyone has their own tasks. At this time, the captain¡¯s ability can be reflected. If the tasks are well divided, then this team is of course invincible. If the tasks are not well divided, I am afraid there will be trouble at this time. .


    At this time, there was a sudden situation and ran out in the woods. There were only about a dozen giant cows with more than 20 heads, so they can easily solve it, but now the number has doubled, so they all have to Liu Ning asked for help. If Liu Ning could not come to support him, it would be difficult for them to complete the battle with their abilities.


    If they are in a town, they can still take advantage of the terrain, but now the terrain is wide...

 Chapter 470： arms

    The most core knife-headed giant can also see that Liu Ning is the boss of these people, so he ordered his men to entangle Liu Ning. This guy attacked all seasons, but after his men passed, he was abandoned by Liu Ning. One, this kind of casualty rate is amazing.


    At this time, the knife head giant cow turned its direction towards Liu Ning and rushed over, wanting to end Liu Ning with its absolute impact. When this guy ran, it was almost like a small tank, in front of it, no matter what. Is it a tree or something? Basically all of them were broken by this guy, full of momentum.


    If only Liu Ning was here, in such a situation, Liu Ning would definitely stand on the spot, and then fight head-to-head with this guy to see how his strength was, but there were so many people around. Liu Ning can''t afford to bet at this time. At this time, we have to pay attention to some team spirit.


    Liu Ning grabbed the big knife on this guy''s head, then rolled over and rode on him, hitting his head with a dozen punches, Zhao Lele next to him was not idle, and started facing the stubborn belly of the knife. In order to attack, both master and disciple used explosive punches.


    The people next to him are dumbfounded. It seems that only the master and the disciple can deal with this level of fierce beast. If their attack is hit on the knife-headed giant cow, it is estimated that there will be no response. The defense is strong enough.


    Liu Ning¡¯s system showed that the fighting power of the Knife-headed Giant fell by nearly 60% in this half of the attack. The cooperation between the master and the apprentice is still good, mainly because the output of the master and the apprentice is relatively high. When the opportunity comes, no beast can carry it.


    A scream came over. It turned out that it was Zhang Dalei who was besieged by two giant knives around him, causing Zhang Dalei¡¯s back to be torn and wounded. A 20 cm hole appeared. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Dalei to drink the healing potion. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be seriously injured right now.


    Liu Ning could see that because the number of giants with knife-heads was relatively large, other people were a little rushed over there, so Liu Ning asked Zhao Lele to help, so that he could handle the one in front of him.


    With the addition of Zhao Lele, everyone has become more stable. This little girl doesn''t look tall, but has a relatively strong offensive power. Basically, she solves one with one punch.


    Of course, it is impossible to kill one with one punch, but after mastering the mystery of the attack, one punch can be put to the end, at least their combat power is less than 30%. This is the result of Zhao Lele''s training.


    Everyone saw Zhao Lele¡¯s offensive ability, and his eyes were full of envy. If he had such a master, he would definitely improve very quickly in the future. It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t cooperated with Zhao Lele. They have had such a thing in such a short period of time. Improving, Liu Ning must have paid attention to this girl.


    This girl is an open existence in the wild. In addition to Liu Ning¡¯s careful teaching, she is also super strong, especially her physique. I don¡¯t know how much genius and landform she has drunk, so as long as she is serious, it is estimated to be average. None of the fierce beasts is his opponent.


    As for the defense on this girl, there is no need to worry about it. They are all a-level defensive suits and warlord-level powerhouses. It is quite good to work hard to obtain such equipment for a lifetime. But this girl was already fully armed a few years ago, this is the role of a good father, others can''t be jealous.


    Liu Ning also thought about it just now. If everyone gets hurt too much, Liu Ning will definitely take out his poison. Although that would expose his skills, Liu Ning did not think so much in order to save everyone. It is about to be done now. When the battle is over, there is no need to expose this skill.


    Zhang Dalei has already withdrawn from the battle at this moment. Although the wounds have merged, the lack of personal combat effectiveness is certain. There is no way to participate in the battle during this period of time. Let this guy take a good rest.


    Although the sword-headed giant cow''s combat effectiveness has declined, it can still fight at this moment. Don''t underestimate the guy''s damage.


    Letting a human ride on his neck, the knife-head giant cow felt extremely upset, so he swayed vigorously in an attempt to swing Liu Ning down from above.


    But Liu Ning controlled the balance very well, and at the same time he was holding this guy tightly, so it was impossible to be swayed by the giant cow with the knife head, and ran into the distant stone in a rage. This guy knew when to hit At the time, Liu Ning would definitely be able to get him down. As for him, he didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, he used to run rampant frequently. Such a stone is not a problem.


    Liu Ning was of course very happy in his heart when he saw this guy''s method. Since you want to run into it, the buddy will see you off behind.


    At the beginning, the knife-head giant cow thought that his method was very useful. Liu Ning clamped his back, and then both hands also grasped the hair on the back vigorously. This showed that Liu Ning became nervous, but soon the knife-head giant cow I knew I was wrong, because Liu Ning jumped up in the air and kicked a few feet on his **** at the same time, so that he could speed up without limit. It is impossible to stop. This is to give us Hit to death.


    With a bang, the giant knife head hit the stone, which was almost as expected. The stone broke at the sound, but the giant knife head also fainted briefly. Naturally, Liu Ning would not let this opportunity pass at this time. Go up and attack its vitals.


    Although the knife head giant cow has his eyes open, he has no ability to fight back, and can only watch the loss of his vitality.


    When Liu Ning faced the warlord-level beast, he didn''t dare to take it carelessly. He took out a c-level broadsword from the space, which was in Xue Shanhe''s space.


    I cut this guy''s throat in the morning, which also represents the end of this guy¡¯s life. There are some small fierce beasts around who have not been killed. They are also scattered at this moment. I originally thought that I could catch humans and have a meal. Unexpectedly, our boss was killed by humans. This world is really crazy. They don''t know how many human squads have been destroyed, and they did not expect to capsize on this humble squad.


    In the distance, Sun Qiang shook his head. Liu Ning knew what was going on when he saw Sun Qiang shook his head. The cowhide''s cowhide is the most valuable and can sell for more than 600 million yuan. But now Liu Ning cuts the skin. If it is broken, it will be reduced by at least 50 million. Liu Ning, this guy, can''t dissect a beast. He is definitely a good hand to do damage.

 Chapter 471： Class a weapons

    Others were also a little surprised at this time, but not surprised. Liu Ning killed the giant bull. From the beginning until now, everyone didn''t think Liu Ning would fail. What was strange was that Liu Ning still used weapons.


    At this time it was the warrior apprentice''s turn to come out. Dozens of warrior apprentices swarmed up and dissected the giants with knife heads.


    I really didn''t expect that the original master also used weapons, why didn''t I say it earlier? If I knew you were using a weapon, I would get one for you. There are many such weapons in my warehouse. I don¡¯t know where my father got them. Master, you use this one first. Well, don''t look at the shape, but this is an A-class weapon. "


    Together with Zhao Lele, you will get hurt. This is the first time everyone went out and summed up a famous saying. They accidentally took out something, which turned out to be a Grade A weapon. How many commander-level powerhouses have worked hard for a lifetime, and their dream is to have an A-level weapon, but I don''t know how many such weapons are placed in Zhao Lele''s home, basically all of them are Zhao Wudi''s opponents.


    If the weapon is left at home, it means that the opponent has been killed.


    Liu Ning looked at the common one that he took out. It is worth at least 40 billion yuan. Zhao Wudi is really good enough for his daughter. Such things are thrown directly into Zhao Lele¡¯s pet space. If others have ideas, they will definitely be. Came here to steal.


    Everyone is knowledgeable. The C-level weapons in Liu Ning''s hands are already very valuable, but compared with the weapons in Zhao Lele''s hands, there is still a big gap.


    For Zhao Lele, all the weapons he has been in contact with since childhood are all A-level weapons. I have never seen such a C-level weapon. Why use such weapons?


    After Zhao Lele took out the weapon, Liu Ning observed the newly added people in the team. If their eyes showed greed, Liu Ning would expel them without hesitation at this time, regardless of whether the place is dangerous or not. , The safety of the entire team is the most important thing. There are such greedy people who are not at ease following this road. Fortunately, these guys performed well.


    It took about two minutes for everyone to dissect these things. In the end, how powerful people are, leaving nothing but a bunch of rotten meat.


    The battle just now was exceptionally fast. With just that warlord-level fierce beast, everyone''s income was around 2.5 billion yuan, plus the surrounding small ones, totaling more than 3 billion yuan.


    This is also a good start, and everyone¡¯s faces are full of smiles. This is the same as the last time, almost everyone thinks this is a better journey, and the day of wealth is just around the corner.


    Lao Zhang, can the bones of the giant knife-head be included in your distribution? Of course, don¡¯t get me wrong. I mean when you sell it, you sell it to me. How much is I missing? I can replenish the team. in. "


    Liu Ning saw that Zhang Daxue was recording, so he thought of something else. There were 6 puppets in his own space. The bones of these giant scalpel bulls happened to be the best material to strengthen their defenses, so Liu Ning thought Buy it first.


    Zhang Daxue nodded, and immediately changed the trading method, and then the most powerful bones of the knife head arrived in Liu Ning''s storage space.


    This is also a very normal operation. If you need any part of the prey, you can also estimate the price temporarily. After all, there is no shortage of money for the price. It is also normal for your teammates to be cheaper. Everyone saw the battle, and Liu Ning exerted the most energy.


    In addition, in this battle, an extra 15 million yuan was given to your brother. Your brother performed well in the previous battle. Even if he has been injured but has not been ordered, he will still remain in his original position. Everyone knows this order, as long as it is like this, we will have rewards in the future. "


    The rewards and penalties are distinct. This is also a kind of thought that the whole team wants to express. Zhang Dalei closed his eyes and rested after hearing the news. Others also understood. As long as you can contribute to the team, don¡¯t be afraid Give you a reward. Everything is recorded. With such a captain, everyone is more at ease.


    According to Zhang Daxue¡¯s distribution plan, all the warrior apprentices are still rated 1%, but at this time Liu Ning will not allow his 6 puppets to participate in the division. The main reason is that there is not much money. Moreover, everyone can see clearly that the 6 The speed of the puppet is too slow.


    For other people, they didn¡¯t feel anything. They followed them last time, so it¡¯s normal to get the money. For Luodong and Sandy, it¡¯s really shocking at this moment. All the soldiers The apprentices scored 1%, and the two of them each got more than 1 million. They just hid underneath and didn''t exert any effort to dissect something. Is that more than 1 million?


    No wonder the last time Li Tie and Wu Lao Er went back and bought so many things. It was too easy for them to make a fortune. Luo Dong was grateful in his heart. If it weren''t for Liu Ning to help him, how could it be possible? What is the situation today?


    As for Sandy, everyone who was moved was about to cry. He was originally a shabby household. If Liu Ning were not for Liu Ning, he was still busy with that gathering spot.


    After driving again, the road was calmer, and they did not encounter such a stumbling block, so within 20 minutes they arrived at the predetermined location, where they had to put the car away.


    Seeing the small town in front of us, everyone was a little shocked. Liu Ning purchased more than a dozen materials for this small town, which is considered enough homework. It is said that there are more than a dozen warriors in this small town. Level fierce beast, everyone must act carefully.


    It was different from the previous battle plan. The last time I wanted to occupy the commanding heights of the entire town and then surrender the surroundings, I couldn''t adopt such a strategy now.


    The density of fierce beasts in this small town is more than last time, so they can only infiltrate slowly from the edge. If they want to put themselves on the commanding heights, the fierce beasts that surround them will be enough for Liu Ning and the others to drink. It''s a pot.


    Different locations use different tactics, which is what most teams do.


    At the moment Liu Ning and the others are in the north of the city, they will slowly infiltrate from the north, first kill from the north to the south, and then back from the south. This is their battle plan.

 Chapter 472： There is also a small team

    There are more than a dozen high-rise buildings in the north of the city. Although the original combat method in the village is not used, the combat method must be used in a small area.


    Buildings with a few higher floors cannot be selected, because those buildings are already crumbling and don''t look very strong, not to mention fighting on them, and they are likely to lose their heads.


    Liu Ning and the others chose an 8-story building. This 8-story building is pretty good, at least in terms of durability.


    Just like the last time, all the warrior apprentices have to draw lots. It doesn''t mean that you are forced to die. It is actually a rule, and it is done in all teams.


    Master seems to have a small team in the city, I just faintly heard the sound of a sniper rifle. "


    Wang Jun listened with his ears sideways. This guy is a sniper, and he can naturally hear the sound of a sniper rifle.


    It is very normal to meet other hunting teams here. After all, this small town is almost the same as the county town in 2019. You think of this place to harvest a wave of other teams. So it''s normal to meet each other. Everyone must be more careful. People''s hearts are sometimes more terrifying than fierce beasts.


    I heard it too. After you get to the building, you should add up the sniper rifles. If you encounter human colleagues, it is best not to interfere with each other. If the other party has any ideas, you are our last guarantee. "


    Liu Ning also knows the rules of the field team. If they don¡¯t interfere with each other, of course it¡¯s the best ending. When someone has a bad eye, the sniper rifle here will fire a warning. There will be sniper rifles mounted. Under the threat of sniper rifles, the teams will follow the rules and will not act casually. After all, bullets are not a joke.


    Wang Jun nodded. This guy has also heard of a law. When you can''t see humans in the wild, then your danger level may be 50. If you meet other human teams in the wild, then you are in danger. The level may rise to 500. Don''t think this is a joke. This is a conclusion that has been verified by countless people.


    People who have just walked out of the city do not believe that they think they can help each other when they meet in the wild, but the elderly who have walked in the wild for many years can tell you very responsibly that this law is absolutely valid, and I don¡¯t know how many people have eaten on it. Big loss.


    The luck was not so good this time. After the two warrior apprentices passed by, two low-level warrior-level fierce beasts happened to be entrenched on the top of the building, so the two died there helplessly. But their deaths are also valuable. At least the people here know what''s going on on the roof. As long as there are no warlord-level fierce beasts, everyone can calmly go up and kill them.


    High up to..."


    For the two warrior-level fierce beasts, Liu Ning sent the Gao family brothers. The combat capabilities of the Gao family brothers are obvious to all. When the two brothers cooperate, they are often more powerful than the other fighters. These two low-level fighters are fierce. The beast is not enough for them to kill.


    Brother Gao is an old man in the wild. After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s order, the two brothers got on the rope very neatly, and then quickly dashed over. Their combat effectiveness was also very good. After going up, they sent a safety signal. , The two fierce beasts have been killed.


    Liu Ning¡¯s order came again. Let the two men stabilize the roof. Don¡¯t explore downwards yet. Liu Ning and Zhao Lele are the second batch of people who passed by. After the two of them passed, the remaining people passed by. On the way, Liu Ning and Gao Yuan will clean up the entire building.


    After reaching the top of the building, Liu Ning immediately scanned the entire building. At this time, he took a breath. There are fierce beasts on almost every floor. This is different from that in a small village, so I will fight later. At that time, there should be more fierce beasts, which are not available in small villages.


    After calculating Liu Ning¡¯s system, Liu Ning came to the conclusion that the last time they were surrounded by thousands of fierce beasts, it was compelling. This time, if you want to clear the streets, you can attract 2,000 fierce beasts casually. It was the changes brought about by the different locations. If their combat effectiveness is not enough, it is better to retreat at this time.


    And the combination of the beasts has also changed. The last time in the small village, 60% were low-level warrior-level beasts, 30% were mid-level warrior-level beasts, and only 10% were high-level warrior-level beasts. .


    Now this place is different. Only 40% of the outside are low-level fighters, and 30% of the fierce beasts are intermediate fighters. However, the high-level fighters are growing fast, a full increase of 20%. Among all the beasts, 30% of the beasts are advanced fighters.


    The difficulty has not only doubled.


    You two guard here. Let me and Lele come to ask for advice. To be precise, you are asking for advice. There is no general level below. I ask you to punch one to death. I will tell you in advance that there is For senior fighters, if you can''t make them lose their combat effectiveness with a single punch, then our location can be over, and there are not many fierce beasts around. "


    Seeing that the Gao family brothers were preparing to go down, Liu Ning kept them first. This time, Zhao Lele had to try to see if this girl could be alone.


    The Gao brothers are also sweating in their heads at this time. No wonder Zhao Lele''s growth rate is so fast. The co-author of this master is trained in such a way, and he has never seen a master who has such a bad apprentice.


    The two masters and apprentices just shook their heads. The Gao brothers shook their heads next to them. They couldn''t compare with others. Who said they were strong? They didn''t need investigation at all, so the entire building was cleaned up.


    The rest of the people quickly reached the top of the building. Everyone knew that Liu Ning and the others were pursuing the beasts, but it was strange that everyone did not feel any movement. The last time I was in the small village, all the melee fighters went down. The battle below was extremely tragic, and it was ended by Liu Ning''s pistol, but this time there seemed to be no movement.


    When the two went down, there were various fighting videos, so everyone turned on the smart device. Liu Ning poked the hand beside him as if he was an old cadre, but Zhao Lele was sweating profusely, but Zhao Lele''s skills are also fine. , Almost all of them are one punch...

 Chapter 473： first round

    The last time Liu Ning came to the field, Liu Ning basically needed to comment on Zhao Lele¡¯s behavior throughout the entire process, but this time he didn¡¯t need it. Zhao Lele was able to sum up his own gains and losses. This can be said to be a good growth. Everything depends on your own master.


    At this moment, Wang Jun has set up his sniper rifle. Wang Jun has a feeling that he will definitely meet another team. This is also the first time that Wang Jun has fought humans in the wild, fighting humans and beasts. The battle is completely different. Even if he came out once, Wang Jun was a little nervous at the moment. When facing humans, Wang Jun didn''t know if he could pull the trigger.


    If you encounter a team that understands the rules, the two sides are naturally easy to discuss. If it is the school team that does not understand the rules, I am afraid it depends on the strength of both sides.


    Fifteen minutes later, the two masters and disciples came out one after the other. The beasts below had been eliminated, and most of the people had moved to the top of the building.


    Liu Ning had already sealed all the doors below, and let the warrior apprentice who had reached the top of the building go down for an autopsy.


    In less than 10 minutes, the dissection downstairs was completed. These fierce beasts are indeed very complete. After all, Zhao Lele did not use weapons and could obtain the best materials.


    You guys take a break for 10 minutes, and then start to work, looking for valuable targets on this street. I estimate that there are 1200 to 1500 fierce beasts on the whole street. We will definitely run out when we fight. The smaller number will increase, so everyone is nervous. "


    Seeing everyone coming up, Liu Ning gave everyone a break, and then ordered everyone to start looking for valuable targets. They should start from the north of the city and step by step toward the south.


    Some warrior apprentices did not rest. They immediately took out their binoculars, because this was the best time for them to make money. Just looking at them with their eyes can be divided into about 10% of this fierce beast. The beast is not cheap.


    Liu Ning also had his own plan to do this. If all the following are fighter-level, he can naturally take the machine gun down for a while, but if there is a warlord-level beast, there will be a lot of battles. It''s troublesome. If the plan is not good, there may be a reduction in staff.


    According to the ideas of the people in the team, it is best to find 1 or 2 warlord-level beasts. Liu Ning and Wang Jun are both sniper rifles. When the warlord-level beast was discovered last time, the two masters and apprentices The cooperation is very good, just kill the fierce beast, and then clean up the fighter-level below, we can make a fortune again.


    According to the thinking of these people, the daily harvest is about tens of billions. As long as they stay in this small town for four or five days, they will be able to celebrate the New Year happily again.


    It¡¯s a pity that everyone¡¯s luck is not so good this time. They have searched around here, and have not found any valuable targets. The following are all Liu Nings at the level of fighters, so I don¡¯t have to wait at this time. He used his own machine gun and prepared to form a double machine gun combination with Wang Fang to clear the street.


    Captain, I suggest that you two change to the highest-level bullets. I know your technology is OK, but from the image just now, the density of the beasts at the advanced fighter level is not small. If you still use the b-level bullets, I guess there may be a problem. "


    Zhang Daxue took a few high-definition photos. From her photos, it can be seen that the high-level sales are too high this time, so it is better to use a-level bullets in the use of bullets.


    Liu Ning nodded and began to change the bullets with Wang Fang. If these people were not here, Liu Ning would definitely go out and sprinkle a circle of poison, and then come up for a cup of tea cheerfully, and wait for half an hour before letting these people. Just go down to harvest, but Poison Master is a profession that is not recognized by everyone, and Liu Ning will not reveal this unless it is a last resort.


    After all the bullets were replaced, the warrior apprentices in the team took a deep breath. They also knew the value of this bullet. The market sold about 80,000 yuan per round, even if Wang Fang had some special channels. , This has to be sold for 65,000 yuan, and if there is such a sudden sound later, 300 bullets, but it is nearly 20 million, which is really terrifying.


    Hot weapon fighters are really not comparable to ordinary fighters.


    Brother, I said you know what, last time you didn¡¯t follow, naturally you didn¡¯t know the captain¡¯s ability. Later you will see the captain and our second sister¡¯s ability. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. That place just looks like. "


    Gundam saw the new Zhang brothers trembling, and then he remembered the last time the two brothers didn''t follow. Naturally, he didn''t know what Liu Ning and the others were capable of.


    This situation is really pediatric for both Liu Ning and the others.


    The Zhang brothers nodded in embarrassment. To be honest, the two of them are indeed a little scared in this situation. They have never encountered this situation before. Once in such a situation, you should not run away. right?


    They have fought together with Wang Fang before. If most of them are low-level fighters, Wang Fang should be able to deal with them freely, but now there are so many high-level fighters below, can Wang Fang stand it? If Wang Fang can''t stand it, it''s all up to the captain. These people have so much confidence in the captain. How capable is the captain?


    Wang Jun quickly formulated a battle plan, including where everyone should stay. Wang Jun is definitely a talent in this area. Liu Ning is lying next to him in the sun. This kind of sun is not often encountered. It is necessary to use the talents of everyone in the team so that a team can develop rapidly.


    Liu Ning is interested in Wang Jun¡¯s command talent, not Wang Jun¡¯s sniper rifle talent. This is also what Elder Wang specifically asked Liu Ning to develop. Wang Jun cannot only be a sniper in the future. .


    Following Liu Ning''s order, more than a dozen iron ropes were launched around, and everyone had to go to the established target. At this time, everyone was very careful in their actions and tried not to disturb the herd below.


    Even if there are fierce beasts locked on the roof, everyone will solve it silently. If the movement is too big and you don''t wait to go down and eliminate these fierce beasts, maybe they will have to pay first.

 Chapter 474： Stuck

    After most of the people left, Wang Jun also took out his sniper rifle. Liu Ning also gave this guy an order just now. In the battle waiting for the meeting, you need to use the sniper rifle to eliminate 350 beasts, King The military¡¯s smart devices have already started recording. If it fails, Liu Ning will naturally have a punishment plan.


    If it was in the last village, Wang Jun would dare to guarantee 100% completion of the mission, because most of the villages last time were low-level beasts, but this time it was different. There were so many high-level fighters. Wang Jun''s accuracy rate will also decline, so this task is also a big challenge for Wang Jun.


    After receiving Liu Ning''s signal, Wang Jun took the lead in attacking, and Liu Ning also fired 12 rounds of ammunition, but these 12 rounds were not from Liu Ning''s machine gun, but from Liu Ning''s pistol.


    Through this intensive activation of Liu Ning, they found an open space on the street below. Otherwise, they would have to give themselves a place to fire their guns.


    Before the fierce beast had come to understand, Liu Ning caught Wang Fang with a jump and arrived in the clearing. The other people also started to move towards the set goal. Liu Ning and Wang Fang were back to back just like the last time they fled. The two have a lot of tacit understanding.


    One bullet of Wang Jun hit the eyes of a high-level warrior fierce beast, its combat effectiveness dropped by about 40%, and then another bullet hit its neck, its combat effectiveness dropped by 30%. This fierce beast was basically nothing. When the fighting power was over, Wang Jun ignored this one, and then hit another target.


    The attacks of Wang Fang and Liu Ning also began. When the two machine guns rang, the beasts on the street seemed to have been whipped. They rushed towards Wang Fang and Liu Ning like crazy.


    There were also fierce beasts in many buildings on both sides of the road. They also rushed to the street. This is a hidden type, which is a lot more than during the previous investigation. However, Liu Ning and Wang Fang had a plan early, so they were not in a hurry. of.


    When the machine guns sounded, the Gao brothers and the other elderly people were not in a hurry, because these people knew very well that they had control of the whole situation now, and as long as the machine guns kept on, the beasts would not be able to rush.


    Even if the number of fierce beasts has increased a bit, it doesn''t matter, no matter how many more fierce beasts, it is impossible to catch up with the last time.


    After the last cooperation, the two did not give the fierce beast much opportunity this time, and the time between the two of them in the gap between bullet changes was also reduced a lot, and the cooperation was quite tacit, so the surrounding fierce beasts did not rush. Entering the 30-meter defensive circle, their melee fighters are more relaxed.


    Except for the Zhang family brothers who solved a fierce beast, the others hadn''t done anything yet. Although they had all sharpened their knives, but there was no fierce beast before them.


    The boy Wang Jun also performed well. Almost two bullets can solve the problem. A high-level fighter can solve those below the high-level fighter level with one bullet. At the beginning, this guy didn''t have much confidence. After that, as the accuracy and efficiency of this guy continued to improve, the confidence of this guy also came out, what about the senior fighter level? Under the guns of my buddies, it was not one by one that went to Yan Wangye to report.


    The bullet shells under Liu Ning and Wang Fang''s feet jingled, and the surrounding fierce beasts fell one after another.


    Everyone can see that if there hadn''t been the last life and death battle, this time the cooperation between the two would never have been so close.


    At the last juncture, Liu Ning had some problems. Liu Ning''s machine gun was stuck. At this time, everyone was a little anxious. There were dozens of fierce beasts left on the court.


    However, Liu Ning did not make everyone appear in danger. He still had two pistols on his waist. Just now he had replaced the bullets with his hand. So at this time, adding his own two pistols, these dozens of fierce beasts were also resolved. , But still a cold sweat broke out.


    When this happens, everyone didn''t say anything. After all, the bullet stuck. This is a very normal phenomenon. It is normal for anyone to appear. After all, it is impossible for a person to manipulate a machine.


    Only Liu Ning feels guilty in his heart. This is not because the machine gun has a problem. It is true that since the last time I came back, I didn¡¯t even maintain it. I was more confident in my marksmanship. At this time, Liu Ning was also very guilty. If something happens, how should we face these brothers who live and die?


    What Liu Ning thought was that he had a copy system, so why bother to maintain the machine gun? Just copy one. I thought so in my heart, but didn¡¯t do it in my hands, so this time it happened. Fortunately, there was a jam at the end. If there is a jam in the middle, Liu Ningzhen I don''t know how to face the brothers, this time it is likely to be a big casualty.


    Liu Ning learned the lesson and quickly copied a dozen of these machine guns in the space. If such a problem occurs next time, just replace the machine gun directly. There is no need to maintain it.


    Others didn''t know what was going on. Wang Fang just checked it a little and immediately understood what was going on with Liu Ning''s machine gun.


    Looking at Wang Fang''s big eyes, Liu Ning''s face was a little unsightly. After all, this was a real mistake of his own.


    Next time you return to the city, you can leave the machine gun with me. I will help you maintain it when I go to maintain it. Don''t let this happen. "


    In order to protect Liu Ning''s face, Wang Fang didn''t say much about this, but said that he would help Liu Ning maintain it in the future. Liu Ning''s heart was warm.


    The mine hunter was really unlucky, and lost such a good wife.


    Liu Ning didn''t have time to think about it at this time. The system has already calculated it. A total of more than 2,000 fierce beasts have been killed around, and dozens of them have not died. The melee fighters have gone up to make up for it.


    It must be ensured that all the beasts are killed. If there are still panting, it is likely to be a fatal injury to these warrior apprentices. The survival rate of warrior apprentices is really too low. It''s valuable, but it''s very valuable in the wild. If you lose a few fighter apprentices, your dissection speed will drop.


    Everyone else started to get busy, but Liu Ning and Wang Fang were the only two sitting there to rest. They had done a lot of effort just now. Could they be dissected at this time?

 Chapter 475： Meat is valuable

    It took about 9 minutes. At this moment, everyone had finished dissecting Zhang Daxue and made a retreat. Everyone retreated one by one. Although everyone has not cooperated, they are still very vigilant.


    The **** smell here is very strong. If you don''t retreat quickly, you will easily fall into a strong encirclement. Although Liu Ning can continue to fight, Wang Fang has already overdrawn his physical strength, so he must retreat quickly.


    The beasts on the ground have all been dissected, but there is still a lot of meat left. Liu Ning will not waste it at this time. After copying a few storage spaces, he took all the meat away. , Don¡¯t think these things are not valuable, but they are not very valuable compared to other materials.


    Liu Ning¡¯s system just now has shown that more than 1,000 tons of meat, large and small, are already very good.


    Liu Ning has seen it. The average price of these meats is 80,000 yuan per kilogram, and the price per ton is 16 million yuan. This is by no means a small amount. If you count them all, it is 16 billion yuan. Yes, more than their income.


    Why are these results? The people above also know about these meats before, but if they pack all these meats, they probably don¡¯t need to go out. Even if they only pack 1/10 of them, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t take them out. Yes, Liu Ning''s side is different. Just copy the storage space hard. Anyway, we have this skill, so we don''t need it for nothing.


    Of course, Liu Ning will not talk about this matter. It is not that Liu Ning feels distressed about the money. It is really difficult to explain the storage space. Even if it is a wealthy boy like Zhao Lele, there is only one in him, you. There are more than a dozen such things, how can you explain it to everyone? Is this thing thrown in the street for nothing? Can you pick up a dozen at will?


    After returning to the rooftop, Liu Ning was too lazy to calculate these things, watched the video and needed to analyze it. This matter was too brain-burning, so he just threw it to Zhang Daxue. Anyway, Zhang Daxue was in charge before. , Liu Ning trusted the deputy captain quite a bit.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t need to look at me. I can tell you all the things we brought with us now, worth about 14 billion yuan. Of course, my calculation is based on the price of the captain¡¯s friend. If you bring it to other places, I am afraid there is no such price. "


    After hearing this number, Liu Ning was the first to be surprised. As expected, he predicted well with him. Bringing all the meat below was even more valuable than their materials. Fortunately, there were already fierce beasts below. I¡¯m here, or else I¡¯ll wear a bag. The meat on the whole street is gone. Everyone¡¯s attention is not there. They are all gathered in the middle for a meeting. If someone observes the following, then this is not the case. Well explained.


    Others also looked excited. This was just a battle for money. The last time they were under siege, they ended up getting not much more money than this time. If this is the case these days, then they But really made a fortune.


    The following people can also feel that Liu Ning himself took 60% of the income, and the rest belonged to Wang Jun¡¯s sister and brother. If proportionally, these people really can¡¯t divide much, but if you look at the total amount of money, then But it is much more divided than before.


    Moreover, the current fighting efficiency is very high. As long as the number of sales is large enough, they can execute this kind of battle twice a day, and the total income will be close to 30 billion yuan.


    The most important thing is that there is no danger. In the past, you always had to fight with fierce beasts. At that time, no one dared to say that they could retreat all over, but now they just listen to the sound of the machine gun and give the money happily. made money.


    In the past, when he came out with mine hunting, Zhang Daxue was able to allocate about 200 million to 300 million yuan, but now he can allocate so much at a time. There is no way to compare it with before, so the faces of old people like them are The most happy.


    What are you looking at here? "


    Liu Ning noticed that Wang Jun hadn''t come. Wang Jun was a very lively kid, and Liu Ning was afraid that this guy would discover something on the ground.


    No, sir, I seem to have seen a flash just now. As you know, there are no living beasts in the wild, and they don¡¯t know how to use mirrors. The reflection just now must be the reverse of the sniper scope. I suspect that someone is watching us. "


    Wang Jun¡¯s voice is not very loud, but basically everyone has heard it. At this time, everyone¡¯s heart is also overshadowed. The most taboo thing in the wild is that he meets his peers, and there are often murders occur.


    When encountering a powerful beast, everyone can think of a way to get rid of the beast, but if you encounter a colleague, it is not so simple to get rid of the colleague. Everyone is human and the way of thinking is the same. Yes, so if you want to get rid of your peers, you have to look at your own skills.


    Just like the situation just now, if the other party wants to be counted in, just when everyone is killing the heat, their sniper rifles directly kill Liu Ning or Wang Fang, then the whole team will die here, or they will continue To attract fierce beasts here, and make the number of fierce beasts higher and higher, this team will also be destroyed here, and the rest is that they come here to pick up the cheap.


    Liu Ning followed Wang Jun¡¯s direction and looked over. Liu Ning carefully observed every inch and found almost nothing. This shows that the other party is also very elite, and all traces are erased when retreating. Let others discover them.


    You don¡¯t need to worry, even if someone else looks at us, you¡¯re not afraid. They didn¡¯t launch an attack just now, and nothing will happen next. Our fighting time is very short, only 10 minutes, so at this time we have to strengthen surveillance. Now, bring every piece of surrounding land into our surveillance range. "


    After Liu Ning said these words, everyone put their hearts in their stomachs. Although everyone was a little worried just now, they wanted to come over at this moment. What Liu Ning said was correct. Their fighting time is not long. If If you can pay attention to your surroundings, you will never be afraid of the enemy''s actions.

 Chapter 476： Other teams in the town

    Look at the sun in the sky. It¡¯s noon now, so everyone is ready to cook. Liu Ning also wants to take this opportunity to look around, especially when there are other people in this small town, Liu Ning can¡¯t sit still. of.


    How can this be done? Even if you want to go out to investigate, it is not your business. You are the backbone of our entire team. If something happens to you, do you think our team can persist? "


    Zhang Daxue first expressed his opinion. Other people disagreed with Liu Ning going out. Although Liu Ning has a high level of ability, anything can happen in the wild, no matter how skilled you are. Not being able to do too much on this matter.


    Although Liu Ning''s luck was good enough that he ran out of thousands of fierce beasts last time, it doesn''t mean that your luck has always been so good. If you make a little mistake, it will be a disaster that will never be restored.


    Liu Ning saw that everyone was opposed to this, of course, he could not go against everyone''s intentions, so he had to stay here. At this moment, gunshots came from a distance. According to Liu Ning''s judgment, it was about 3 kilometers away. Yes, there is nothing to worry about. In this place in the wild, even if you are standing on two towers with a distance of only 100 meters, it is not so easy if you want to pass, unless it is two tall buildings.


    Liu Ning also inferred the situation just now. It should be an investigator sent by the other party, but this investigator was discovered by Wang Jun. In fact, their team was still several kilometers away.


    But this is the best kind of inference, and there is another kind of inference. For example, there are two other teams in this town, which is really good enough.


    After eating, according to the original plan, everyone should have a good rest, but the town is really too lively. Now it is basically determined. In addition to Liu Ning and his team, there are two other teams. , Both of these two teams also had thermal weapon fighters, which could be heard from the gunshots, and it was transmitted from two directions.


    Of course, it cannot be judged that these two teams are hot weapon teams. After all, among some elite teams, they are also equipped with snipers, but they are not equipped with machine gunners.


    At 3:00 in the afternoon, according to the original request, it was necessary to go down and kill the beasts, but there were less than a few hundred beasts on the street. If it was the original time, everyone would naturally go down and kill them, but now this The quantity really doesn''t attract everyone''s interest. It''s far worse than the morning.


    In fact, this is also related to the other two teams. If they don¡¯t keep shooting, a lot of sales will come here. Now most of the fierce beasts in the town are attracted by them. Naturally, it¡¯s here. There is nothing good about it.


    Change the battle plan in the afternoon, wait another hour or two, and then Wang Jun and I will use a sniper rifle. We will deal with these hundreds of beasts on the upper floor. You can just go down for anatomy. "


    Liu Ning has seen it clearly. The situation here does not need machine gunners to go down. Liu Ning and Wang Jun¡¯s sniper rifles can be solved. Others have nothing to say about this plan. After all, Liu Ning is the main attack force. They just cooperate. If they don''t continue, their safety will be greatly improved. No one has any opinions.


    Everyone feels a little uncomfortable. When they look far away, they can¡¯t wait to drive the two teams out. Now that we have the strength, we didn¡¯t expect that there are not enough fierce beasts. They belong to those two teams. the reason.


    The master is a bit wrong. You hear this gunshot not the same as in the morning. In the morning, they were fighting a fierce beast, but now the gunshot seems to be that they met. If I guess right, they seem to be at war. "


    After about half an hour, Wang Jun said these words. Wang Jun did not rest at all. He has been listening to these gunshots. The reason may be the same as the hot weapon fighters. Wang Jun was able to find some patterns from the gunshots. , This is something no one else can find.


    Sure enough, it was almost the same as Wang Jun had guessed. The gunshots from both sides were already very close. It was different from the time before. Liu Ning could not bear it at this time.


    You guys are on guard, I''ll go over and take a look..."


    Without waiting for the reaction from here, Liu Ning jumped upstairs between them. Although the others were not very satisfied, they had no choice but to watch Liu Ning run over there. They have no ability to keep up.


    Liu Ning didn''t worry about what happened to his own people. After all, the old fellow Zhao Wudi was still walking around. If there hadn''t been this assassination, Zhao Wudi would feel relieved to hand Zhao Lele to Liu Ning. But after this assassination, Zhao Wudi was still a little worried, so let''s follow. Liu Ning found out when he was out of the city, and Zhao Wudi thought he was hiding well.


    It is precisely because Zhao Wudi is by his side that Liu Ning can''t use his mental power. Every jump will cause a lot of noise. Although the surrounding fierce beasts know that there is a person here, they can''t help it. This person is really fast. It was too fast. Shuttle between the ruined walls, unexpectedly faster than their fierce beasts, I don''t know how this person usually trains.


    In fact, this is also the movement made by Liu Ning deliberately. The reason why Liu Ning made such a big movement on this street was because he wanted to attract other beasts, so that when Liu Ning came back later , Everyone can carry out another massacre.


    Zhao Wudi looked at Liu Ning¡¯s back from a distance, wishing to catch Liu Ning back and tie it upstairs. You kid ran out by yourself, which made me work as a babysitter for you here, and there were already fights over there. , Do you think that Zhao Wudi doesn''t want to go over and see what''s going on?


    But now Liu Ning has already ran over. If Zhao Wudi leaves again, Zhao Lele''s safety will not be guaranteed. Zhao Wudi can only curse Liu Ning vigorously in his heart.


    The sound of the machine gun became louder and louder, and Liu Ning also knew that he had entered the war zone, so after landing on a civilian house, Liu Ning changed his previous strategy and slowly lurked in the past, trying not to let these people find out. For yourself, see what is going on with them.


    Liu Ning''s position is still hundreds of meters away from there, and you can''t see what''s going on there at all, so if you want to know, you have to keep getting closer.

 Chapter 477： Probe the news

    At this moment, Liu Ning is like a gecko, crawling slowly between various walls. Of course, Liu Ning has also released his mental power. Knowing that Zhao Wudi is not nearby, there is nothing to be afraid of. The spiritual teacher can move more freely in the field than in his own home.


    The surrounding fierce beasts also found Liu Ning, but they had no other way but to hit the wall vigorously. Liu Ning has already calculated that even if you hit harder, this building cannot be within half a minute. It collapsed within, our buddy stayed here for half a minute. When you hit him, we were already on another building. Then you can only hit the new building again, and the cycle will be completed like this Up.


    Finally arrived at the house of one of the people, Liu Ning slowly climbed up a few meters, and from this distance, he could use his system to check.


    There were about 10 people on the roof, all wearing combat suits, and there were no warrior apprentices. There was only one sniper inside. This sniper shot and changed places, and he looked like a veteran.


    A sniper with combat effectiveness no less than mine hunting.


    There was a man lying next to him, and he was out of breath. This man was holding a machine gun. It turned out that this was the machine gunner in the team. Just now this guy was strafing, but he was headshot by the opponent''s sniper. No wonder now There was no machine gun sound.


    This is the case for field operations. It is not necessarily that one person will suffer, nor does it necessarily that two people will suffer. It all depends on your skill and luck.


    Big brother has to find a way to leave. We have attracted enough fierce beasts. If we don¡¯t want to do it, even if we are not killed by the other party, we will definitely die here. There are so many fierce beasts around... "


    After the sniper fired a shot, he found a place to hide. This guy injured one of the opponents, so it was a tie at this time.


    The other party can''t help them, and they can''t help each other, so they can only stay in this place, but there are more and more fierce beasts below. If this building collapses, I am afraid that these people will be difficult to fly. Will become food for the beasts.


    You don¡¯t talk nonsense here. Just now you had to do it with them. I didn¡¯t expect that they were also checked. Now there is no benefit. Pharaoh died in this place instead. It¡¯s difficult for us to go out. You make me think any solution¡­"


    Liu Ning listened here for a while, and naturally understood what was going on. It turned out that these people wanted to calculate other people, but they were not good at learning arts and were killed by the other person.


    For such people, Liu Ning can''t wait to add fuel to the fire. Liu Ning will not care about the lives of you people. Those who want to cheat others will eventually lose themselves. You can slowly enjoy yourself with the beasts here. , Liu Ning came here mainly to see if they were dangerous to us. Now that you people have come to protect themselves, naturally there is no threat, let alone you harm others.


    The strength of this squad is not weak. If it jumps and escapes, it will be able to escape a few people, but now these people are relatively timid, seeing thousands of beasts around, plus the machine gunner is dead. So they are a little worried at the moment, even if they rush out, they will be another mine hunting after rushing out.


    However, according to Liu Ning¡¯s guess, if these people rush out, they might not be as good as mine hunting. The place where mine hunting is located is a village. Now it is a small town. The scale is not at the same level, and the level of advanced fighters below There are more fierce beasts, so these people are less fierce than good.


    Liu Ning went over and took a look again. Although the other team was the victim, the situation at the moment was similar to that of them. All those people had already fired, and they were all on the roof when they fired. Yes, then the fierce beast helped Liu Ning watch them, and the two teams would not pose any threat to themselves during the battle.


    Liu Ning also had no way to rescue them. If he wanted to rescue them, he could only kill the beasts as best as he could. As long as they had enough supplies, when Liu Ning rushed to the neighborhood, they would be saved. If you can''t keep going, you can only blame you for bad luck. It can only be like this in the wild. Don''t blame us for not having kind thoughts in our hearts, for keeping kind thoughts might kill us.


    Get up, get up, everyone is ready to start work, I have brought back a large number of beasts, there is nothing to say at this time, everyone is ready to fight. "


    When Liu Ning came up, he had already checked the bottom, and there was no warlord-level beast, so Liu Ning had a beautiful backflip and landed on the roof. Everyone was still angry just now, but now There is nothing to say. After all, Liu Ning has brought back so many fierce beasts. It is better to work quickly. If we surround our building, there is no good way to survive.


    Everyone can only envy Liu Ning''s ability. This guy is simply too powerful. Under such a state, he can come and go freely. You know this is not a town, but a wild town. You might lose your head if you take one more step here, this guy went down and pulled a bunch of monsters forcibly.


    The soldiers are extremely fast, and everyone has no time to complain about Liu Ning here. They can only adjust their state and prepare to enter a new round of money grabbing.


    As for the other two groups, everyone also knows that their basic situation did not say that we rescued them in the past. It is really that we are not strong enough, and we are killing a large number of beasts, which can be regarded as relieved of some pressure for them. Whether it can reach their feet or not depends on their luck.


    The rope in the morning has not been withdrawn. The situation here is exactly the same as in the morning, so everyone followed the rope in the morning and arrived at the designated place. There were not many beasts upstairs, so some fighting time was saved.


    Liu Ning¡¯s machine gun remembered, and slices of fierce beasts fell down. Compared with the morning, these fierce beasts in the afternoon were almost the same. If you talk about combat power alone, it seems a little bit fierce in the afternoon, but they are basically in Liu Ning¡¯s. Within the control area, the other two groups stopped firing at this time. They were all attracted by Liu Ning''s battle, but they didn''t know what was happening here because of the shelter.

 Chapter 478： Keep killing

    The fighting time in the afternoon was a little longer. Although Liu Ning told them that there was nothing going on around him, but learned that there were two teams fighting around, all the team members still raised their hearts to their throats.


    At this time, if they are exposed in the wild for one more second, it means that they are exposed to the enemy''s sniper rifle. I don¡¯t know what those people are. Of course Liu Ning understands that those people can¡¯t take care of this side, but the players below. It''s not quite clear, so every step they take is trembling.


    The fighting time in the afternoon was long. In addition to the large number of fierce beasts, there was also a little more high-level fighters. The low-level fierce beasts were all attracted away. When Liu Ning shot, there were only some. High-level running back, low-level speed is not enough.


    After 20 minutes, 2500 fierce beasts died here, but Liu Ning and Wang Fang did not relax. The two of them still cheered up and looked around attentively. Once there were any figures around, the metal storm would be there. It''s going to pass, don''t expect to grab our warpower.


    In addition to those warrior apprentices, all the warriors were also involved in the dissection. Originally, they could take a break, but now because humans appeared in the distance, they were more terrifying than the beasts, so they could only end quickly. After the autopsy, they will not be able to put the heart of their throats into their stomachs until they get back upstairs.


    Liu Ning was also very speechless about this. Human beings did their own deaths. If they hadn''t attacked their companions before, they could cooperate with each other in the wild, but he didn''t expect it to be like this now.


    The autopsy took 25 minutes. After Liu Ning broke off here, everyone basically regarded it as common sense. After everyone got up, the sky began to darken slowly. Liu Ning trot all the way from the street. Running to the end of the street and loading up nearly 3,000 tons of beast meat is a huge wealth.


    It¡¯s been said on the Internet before that the meat of fierce beasts is very valuable, even more valuable than the materials on the body. After all, some fierce beasts weigh up to a ton, but it is too much trouble to bring them back, so no one does this. Liu Ning absolutely believes the matter now. From the last calculation, Liu Ning knew that meat is more valuable than the ingredients. Of course, Liu Ning can do such a thing, even Zhao Wudi can''t do it.


    After Liu Ning came up, Zhang Daxue had calculated that the total value of all the materials was about 17 billion yuan, which was 3 billion yuan more than that in the morning. But for Liu Ning¡¯s meat, if Liu Ning did not make a mistake, the system If there is no calculation error, the total value of these meats is about 26 billion yuan, which is a full 9 billion yuan more than their materials.


    Adding up all the meat in the morning and afternoon, Liu Ning received a total of 42 billion yuan, which can be said to be the biggest winner among the entire team.


    For example, the last fierce beast Liu Ning stuffed in, it weighs as much as 4 tons, which is 8000 kg. Although the price per catty of meat is not valuable, it can also be sold for 30,000 yuan, so such a beast Meat is the most valuable, more valuable than the material, and the material can be sold for about 60 million yuan.


    Of course, some fierce beasts can¡¯t compare their meat with materials. For example, things like giant mice weigh only a few hundred kilograms, and their meat is only a thousand dollars per catty. Compared with the materials on their bodies, it¡¯s not as good as that. Their materials are valuable.


    Of course Liu Ning also knows that if you want to sell these meats, it is not that simple. If you only want to sell a small portion, it is still very easy. [±ÊȤ¸ówww.baquku.com] If all these meats are sold, it will take at least a few months.


    Liu Ning naturally had his own ideas. Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket group began to slowly expand. Then Liu Ning would set up a special counter inside. Anyway, many people in the high-end community buy and sell meat. At that time, Liu Ning could put in some daily, so that the meat can be digested slowly over the long term.


    In addition, you can also buy several stalls on the second-hand market. The meat sales there are amazing. Some stalls can sell 100,000 catties of meat every day.


    Anyway, Liu Ning is not in a hurry. These things will not deteriorate in the storage space, just take them slowly.


    Liu Ning listened carefully to the surrounding situation. The two teams still made scattered gunfire. It should be their snipers looking for the target. From the gunshots, it can be heard that the other party should not have separated from the original. The place doesn¡¯t have much to do with our side. I can sleep well at night.


    In fact, they also felt it. Although they could not see what Liu Ning was doing, they also knew that Liu Ning was destroying the beasts in large quantities. Many of the beasts around them came here. Now they are praying, hoping. If Liu Ning can continue to eliminate the fierce beasts like this, they will have a chance to run out.


    The others in the team have forgotten now. The other two teams were shocked by the generous rewards in front of them, especially for a rookie like Luo Dong. After a day¡¯s battle, he was divided into millions. I couldn¡¯t believe it. This kind of speed of making money is equivalent to his original salary of several hundred months. How did this transfer out? If someone else pinched him, he really thought he was dreaming.


    Everyone calmed down. Today¡¯s battle is over. We don¡¯t know what tomorrow will be like. So for tomorrow¡¯s battle, I hope you can calm down, and then calculate our physical strength, rest well in the evening, and challenge tomorrow. Will come again. "


    Zhang Daxue waved his hand and asked Liu Ning to go up and say a few words. Who knew that Liu Ning ended the evening speech with these few words, and had no idea.


    I said you can rest? What I said is that others can rest. I work underneath during the day, and you will let me down later. The moonlight is also very bright at night. Try fighting at night! "


    Zhao Lele stretched his waist and immediately attracted the eyes of several warrior apprentices. This arc is too strong, but before Zhao Lele prepares a sleeping bag, Liu Ning arranged a new task for Zhao Lele. You can eat it yourself. With so many geniuses and treasures, natural physical strength is much stronger than others, so I have to work overtime at night.


    Everyone else looked over and went to fight at night. Isn''t this crazy? This master did a bit too much, right?

 Chapter 479： Night battle

    Everyone knows a common sense that in the dark night, the fighting ability of fierce beasts is much stronger than that of humans. If they want to fight at night, it is too difficult for a human.


    Is there anything wrong with this? Don¡¯t stare at me. Your strength is much stronger than the following warrior-level fierce beasts. So at night, people¡¯s combat effectiveness will increase, and your combat effectiveness will decrease. In this case, fighting is considered one. Only by fighting evenly can you develop your fighting skills. Don''t open your mouth and watch here, get ready to go! "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, everyone else felt that Liu Ning was too cruel, and Zhao Lele also felt a little challenging next to him. Although looking at the black hole below, he was a little scared in his heart, but Zhao Lele also knew that this was Liu Ning¡¯s for himself. Well, as long as you can survive tonight, you can fight in the wild at night. This is something other people don''t have.


    As for Zhao Wudi, who is next to him, is also very nervous at the moment. I feel that my daughter is still too weak. If I go out to fight at this time, I am afraid that my body will be injured. However, Zhao Wudi did not interfere with Zhao Wudi, knowing that his daughter will eventually grow up. There will be more and more dangers. Does the danger outside still distinguish between day and dark? Can it not bring you danger at night?


    Zhao Lele must have the ability to fight at night. It takes ten days to enter the ancient ruins. If you don¡¯t have the ability to fight at night, it means that you have lost half of your time. This half of the time is very important.


    Of course, Zhao Wudi did not dare to take it lightly. Before Liu Ning, the two masters and apprentices, had not come down, Zhao Wudi put on a night gown and followed them, fearing that his daughter would have an accident. Just this one daughter.


    In the past, Zhao Wudi appeared next to Liu Ning, all Liu Ning dressed in white, saying that this guy was pretending to be cool, and today was the first time I saw Zhao Wudi in night clothes.


    Master, what are you looking at? "


    Zhao Lele looked back and saw Liu Ning looking far away. When Zhao Lele looked over, Zhao Wudi had disappeared without a trace.


    What do you care about me, you honestly do your own thing, and later I will bring you a fierce beast, in the dark I will watch your combat ability, if you can easily If this fierce beast is killed, then I will bring you a powerful one. I can say ugly in front. I will not care about you no matter whether it is life or death. Use my brain before attacking. If you can¡¯t If the three fierce beasts are injured, the training tonight can be over. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he disappeared into the darkness. Zhao Lele was a little scared at the beginning. It hurts to see Zhao Wudi. In such a dark environment, there are still some cannibal monsters around. The little girl is not afraid. Strange, but Zhao Wudi also knew that Liu Ning would not mess around, so he could only scold Liu Ning 100 times in his heart.


    Zhao Wudi was thinking about it at this time. When Liu Ning had children, Zhao Wudi would definitely go to work as a master for Liu Ning''s children. At that time, he also transferred back the training method intact.


    In less than a minute, a fierce cat ran out from the side. Zhao Wudi screamed in his heart. Shouldn''t you find something larger at this time. The fierce cat is smaller and runs better. They are fast and fierce in the battle.


    Before starting the battle, Liu Ning asked Zhao Lele to replace his A-level combat equipment. At this time, those combat equipment had no effect. This gave Zhao Lele the simplest D-level combat equipment.


    The sharp claws of this fierce beast slid over Zhao Lele''s arm, and the battle suit was immediately torn. The fighting power of these fierce beasts at night was really not overwhelming.


    Both Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi raised their hearts to their throats. Could it be that Zhao Lele hasn''t reached this level yet? Liu Ning also felt that his span was a little larger, but it shouldn''t be. Judging from Zhao Lele''s performance during the day, this situation should be able to deal with it calmly.


    The next situation was verified. Liu Ning guessed the securities. Zhao Lele punched the feline beast in the abdomen. The feline beast lost its combat effectiveness and ran into a nearby building. Several fierce beasts came out.


    Master, these are several..."


    Before Zhao Lele finished speaking, Liu Ning kicked it directly, and several more ran out from the wall beside him. Then Liu Ning ran to the broken house in the distance. The meaning was obvious. You can solve it yourself.


    This is definitely a training for the devil. Zhao Lele¡¯s screams are heard, which shows that Zhao Lele has been injured. In fact, Liu Ning is not worried at all. The system is watching all the time. Zhao Lele¡¯s magic weapon has been taken away, Zhao Lele His body has also suffered a lot of injuries. The system will tell Liu Ning every minute that it can be done with healing medicine.


    Although healing potions can deal with these wounds, human pain cannot be replaced, and when he sees himself bleeding, it can also stimulate Zhao Lele''s fighting potential. Zhao Wudi was panting next to him, and he wished to rush over soon, but Liu Ning also winked Zhao Wudi''s eyes, and it was all worth it. If you go out, all your previous work will be lost.


    After 20 minutes, the battle was finally over. Zhao Lele killed 7 fierce beasts in total, but Zhao Lele had more than a dozen wounds all over his body. Liu Ning also rushed to pour the girl down, and there was a wound in his face with the healing medicine. Above, there is no way to deal with it in the wild, you can only go back to the city to deal with it. After all, the face is the most important place, but don¡¯t worry, with today¡¯s technology, what kind of scars can be dealt with for you Clean.


    When Zhao Lele was brought to the rooftop, everyone else felt that this was a dead person, with blood all over the clothes.


    Listening to the complaints of the people around, Liu Ning really sighed that the master was hard to deal with. Zhao Lele now had a little breath left. Liu Ning poured various medicines on Zhao Lele.


    In the middle of the night, this girl was considered to wake up, but this girl was also quite excited, she had already possessed the initial night battle ability this evening.


    As for the other people, they can only remember, just all kinds of medicines, it will drink nearly 1 billion yuan.

 Chapter 480： Change instantly

    Others also want to have such a master, but helplessly, such a master is too difficult to find. Just investing in these medicines will already make you prosperous, let alone other aspects.


    After setting up Zhao Lele, Liu Ning came to Wang Jun''s side to see if there was any news in the other two directions.


    There was no sound. There were some noisy gunshots just now, but now it seems that there is no sound, and the team will not be killed, right? "


    Wang Jun''s guess is quite normal. In places like the wild, anything can happen.


    For example, the last time they were in the village, they still had the advantage in the afternoon, but in the evening a 7-person team ran up and the 7-person team brought them into desperation.


    Just let the staff on duty stare at them, and the others should hurry to sleep. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow! "


    Liu Ning looked at the fierce beast below. After getting up tomorrow morning, I am afraid that this place will have to be filled. Now everyone''s most important thing is to rest.


    The others just lay down, who knows they haven¡¯t slept for an hour yet. It¡¯s raining on this day. It¡¯s very cold at night in the wild. If it rains at this time, then everyone should stop sleeping. .


    In order to keep warm, these people began to retreat downstairs. Although the floor downstairs has a smell, at least there are walls around it. The temperature is slightly higher than here. On such nights, it is absolutely forbidden to light fires. of.


    A little light can attract the attention of the beast, so it''s better to be honest.


    After entering the next floor, Liu Ning arranged for two warrior apprentices to go downstairs to watch. At this time, the closer to the downstairs, the higher the danger.


    After tossing all night, these people didn¡¯t have a good rest, mainly because the temperature was too low. When the sky started to light up, the outside was foggy, and there was no way to see the distance. The visibility had dropped to 30. Meter.


    This can be said to be the worst weather in the wild. Many people are shaking with the cold. Although the fighters are very strong, they are always in such an environment, which is not good for these fighters.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, there is no way to continue fighting. Liu Ning comforted everyone. Today, I can only rest. If the fog clears in the afternoon, we may be able to fight again. If it is still like this, even today. It is scrapped.


    For Liu Ning team, it can be said that the missile is gone, but for the other two teams, they don¡¯t need this. They can take advantage of this weather to leave calmly. After all, the sight of the beast is also Will be affected.


    Liu Ning pricked up his ears and listened to what sounds in the air. Liu Ning¡¯s hearing is much stronger than other people. Under such weather, Liu Ning did not dare to go out rashly, but Liu Ning I heard another sound in the air. This sound was the sound of a rope running across the sky.


    Sure enough, as Liu Ning predicted, the two teams will be transferred at this time. Although this kind of weather is very dangerous, it is also their greatest opportunity. Once they return to yesterday¡¯s situation, they can¡¯t even run out. .


    The sound of the first rope was not loud, only Liu Ning heard it, but the sound of the second rope was not small, and most of the people here heard it. Everyone hopes that the voice can tell where the other party is.


    These idiots..."


    Gao Yuan cursed. It turned out that the opponent''s second rope was not thrown in a place, but it was thrown on the beast below, and there was a roar among the beasts. If they hadn''t cut the rope early, these beasts It is very likely that they will find their hiding place, but fortunately it was reflected earlier.


    Strictly speaking, although this kind of weather is an opportunity, if you are not careful, you will most likely send yourself into the mouth of the beast. The beast can''t see your situation, and you can''t see the ground. Circumstances, so every step must be careful.


    Of course, there are exceptions to this kind of weather for some people, such as Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, both of whom have mental power to detect Liu Ning and have a system for detection, so no matter what the bad weather outside is, these two Everyone knows the situation around him.


    The others were shivering with the cold there, but Zhao Wudi was gone. Zhao Wudi used his mental power to include himself. If he wants to sweat, in this state, he can even feel like a hot summer. .


    To you, their rope voices are getting farther and farther away. It seems that they should be away from us. If this is the case, this small town is ours, and we can make a lot of money. "


    Zhang Dalei turned out to be an investigator in the team who could distinguish something by listening to his voice. If it was the same as what he said, then it was time for everyone to make money.


    This is the best. The most fearful thing is that they can''t get out, and then lead the beast to us. When the fog clears, we may be the same again. "


    As soon as Gundam finished saying this, several people around him wanted to hold onto this guy and have a fight. They are most taboo to say such things in the wild.


    Listen, everyone, this is the sound of a grenade..."


    The sound of the grenade came over, which shows that they should have been discovered by the beast, so they would use the grenade of the grenade. It does not have much lethal effect in the wild, but it can play a big role when escaping. The last time the mine hunted and escaped, it all relied on hand mines.


    These people will not use grenades when they are less than a last resort. If you use a grenade, the sound will spread quickly, and the surrounding beasts will all gather here after hearing the sound. If you are fast enough, You are naturally able to run out, but if the speed is not fast enough, you will fall into a larger circle.


    In fact, if these people can get in touch with Liu Ning, they don¡¯t have to use this method. They can wait in place slowly, as long as they have enough supplies, Liu Ning and the others only need two or three days. Able to kill more than half of the fierce beasts in the entire town, at that time they would have better conditions to escape. Unfortunately, there was no connection between the two sides, and they did not know Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness.


    So they can only take such a stupid way to rescue themselves, but they don''t know that this way their losses will be great.

 Chapter 481： Black python

    Liu Ning also has no way to criticize others. After all, in such a situation, no one knows the situation in the vast fog. As long as it is something that you decide, it is best to hurry up and do it. If you wait in place, It is very likely that opportunities will be lost. Anyway, this matter is completely different from the perspective of God and the perspective of individuals.


    in danger¡­


    Liu Ning suddenly felt chilly...


    Everyone was mixing in the wild, so naturally they knew what was going on. Maybe they were spotted by a fierce beast, and this fierce beast was still relatively huge.


    The system promptly prompts. When Liu Ning saw the system prompt, he didn''t have that effort anymore but he was pitiful. Now it is us people who need to be pitiful.


    Liu Ning and the others are on the lower level of the rooftop. Because of the rain, everyone went down to avoid the rain, but at this moment a huge shadow passed through their windows. Others didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning was, but Knowing what this thing is, this is the black python of the advanced general level.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for this foggy weather, Liu Ning and the others would have discovered this black python long ago. This black python has a strong body. Before the whole body was tilted, it was already parallel to Liu Ning and the others. Knowing that Liu Ning is on the eighth floor, one can imagine how big this guy is.


    Liu Ning can know how big this thing is. Its head is almost like two trucks side by side. As for how long it is, it can hover its body completely on this 8-story building. This can be said to be the biggest thing Liu Ning has encountered. The fierce beast.


    Huh...


    The black python spit out his letter. Everyone finally knew what it was. There was no need for Liu Ning to explain. Everyone slowly found a relatively solid place. It¡¯s best not to make any movements at this moment, the black python. I didn''t find them here, I just felt the popularity around them. If there were people in it, the black python could knock this place over with just one move.


    Originally, this guy was ready to hibernate. Now the temperature is not low anymore. If you want to move such a big body, you need a lot of food. I didn¡¯t expect the explosion of the grenade to attract it. , But because of the heavy fog, after arriving nearby, there was no target. From a far away, I felt that it was popular here, so I came to Liu Ning. To put it bluntly, I was killed by those fools.


    Don''t be afraid, everyone. After a while, all the people who are not capable of fighting will go to the lower floor. This is not where you should stay. You two brothers and sisters should also go down. Thermal weapons are of no use at this time. "


    Liu Ning whispered commands through the internal system. The people below heard Liu Ning¡¯s voice as if they had a backbone in their hearts, but many people were still afraid of 10 points. After all, what they encountered this time was an advanced warrior. A fierce beast at the level.


    Although they also slaughtered many fierce beasts at the warlord level, there was a huge gap between each level, and this one was of a huge body, so the pressure it brought to everyone can be imagined.


    The eyeballs of the black python are green. This eyeball is about the height of a person. So when being stared at by this eyeball, everyone feels terrified. They haven¡¯t waited for the opponent to attack. When faced with the black python, he has softened.


    I have to say that good luck makes people. Yesterday they thought that there is no danger in the wild. As long as they are given a certain amount of time, they can kill all the beasts in the whole town. But now there is such a thing that will let them all They all felt desperate. This was also an emergency. Liu Ning bought more than a dozen materials without saying that there was a black python inhabiting here. It came from another place.


    Later, I will be responsible for the main battle, and you will also take out the good things in your body. No matter what you have, you have to take it out at this moment. If you still want to hide it, then I am afraid we will lose our lives. I don''t know how to lose it, you also know the combat effectiveness of this guy. "


    Those who are not capable of fighting have all gone down, and the rest are some capable of fighting.


    At this time, Zhao Lele took out a golden scroll from his backpack.


    Magic... Magic... Scroll..."


    Zhang Daxue is a strong warlord and has been to auctions in many places, but when he saw this thing, he still felt that he underestimated Zhao Lele. He had known that Zhao Wudi had countless treasures, but he did not expect Zhao Wudi. There is even a magic scroll.


    In this world, there are only 5 magicians who can make magic scrolls. It is said that there are only two magicians. The so-called magic scrolls are to seal a kind of magic in it, and temporarily release it when used, which will bring huge amounts to the enemy. hurt.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s master was the second speaker of the Human Council. Back then, the president of the Wizards¡¯ Union owed him a favor, so the other party gave him a magic scroll. The second speaker didn¡¯t need such a thing. When Zhao Wudi was young So he gave this thing to Zhao Wudi, who has grown up now, and of course he didn''t need this thing, so he sent it to Zhao Lele.


    How to estimate the level of magic scroll? There used to be a name in the auction. The blood of the king-level beast was ranked 6th, but the fifth place was the magic scroll. This shows that the magic scroll is more precious than the blood of the king-level beast. Such a magic scroll alone I''m afraid it will be worth over 100 billion.


    What is sealed inside is a freezing technique. Although I don¡¯t know the level, it should be able to trap the guy outside for 15 seconds. During these 15 seconds, we can attack him, but the freezing technique will kill him. After freezing, those ice flakes will also increase his defense. Master, you can figure it out. "


    Zhao Lele introduced his magic scroll, but how to attack, this matter is not something we can estimate, it should be handed over to a talent like Liu Ning, after all, Liu Ning has experience in dealing with enemies, but Liu Ning But there is no experience in dealing with black pythons, and it is also a headache at this time, only to take out his strongest attack.


    Liu Ning looked at the black python outside. At this time, he was able to see the whole body clearly. When he didn''t see the whole body clearly, everyone still had some confidence. When he saw the whole body clearly, he might not even have confidence. This thing There is no trick to attack by relying on a huge body to crush.

 Chapter 482： The role of the poison

    When this guy appeared, Liu Ning and the others also had certain benefits. It turned out that there were fierce beasts everywhere downstairs, but now that the breath of this guy is known, the other fierce beasts are already running far away, who Nor would he run over to find his death at this time. When his body moves, most of the beasts will be crushed to death by her.


    The Black Anaconda has discovered Liu Ning and the others, but the Black Anaconda did not launch an attack. It just kept circling around the building. In fact, it put pressure on Liu Ning and the others, and made them feel fear. This is also a black python. My favorite thing to play.


    Although the Black Anaconda is at the general level, and there are strong players at the general level in the beast, the black python has nothing to fear. It is invincible at the general level, and there are several generals in his stomach. Powerful level.


    Originally, the black python was very calm. Suddenly, the black python became irritable. Because Liu Ning had poisoned this guy, and the poison was unlimited, Liu Ning wanted to give all the toxins in his storage space. Splash it over.


    At this time, Liu Ning was almost the same as he was on the hook. He took a lot of his own toxins to the black python, and the effect was very obvious. Under such poisoning regardless of the cost, the black python''s defensive power dropped by 25%. The combat effectiveness has also dropped by 15%, and the speed has also begun to drop. You must know that more than 20 poisons have been thrown in the past. If it is an ordinary warlord-level beast, I am afraid that it will not be able to move at this time, but the black python comes up from the outside. It still has no effect.


    As Liu Ning''s arm fell, Zhao Lele also threw out the magic scroll in his hand. The cooperation between the master and the apprentice was perfect.


    The black python was poisoned just now, and its various physical indicators have dropped drastically. The black python knows that there are poisoners around, so the black python prepares to retreat. Although the strength of the black python is strong, the black python is never reckless. Under the circumstances, you should see your opponent clearly.


    It is a pity that when he had this idea, he suddenly felt a damp and cold all over his body. It turned out that he was frozen. There was a magic scroll here. The black python had already seen the world. When he was fighting with humans, that There is also a magic scroll, knowing the lethality of this thing is amazing.


    If a genuine magician is here, then this black python will not even have a chance to breathe. The magician is so overbearing, but what Zhao Lele holds in his hand is just a magic scroll, which is similar to the magic of a real magician. Compared with that, the magic power of the seal in the magic scroll is greatly reduced, so it can only freeze the black python''s head, except that the head is six or seven meters down. As for other places, there is no ice crystal on it. .


    Liu Ning didn''t dare to delay at this moment. He used his power to directly hit the black python''s 7 inches, and the snake hit 7 inches. No matter how big the snake was, this truth could make sense.


    The last time Liu Ning punched it, it almost destroyed the entire street. This time he used almost the same force as last time.


    After the punch, all the ice crystals on the black python exploded. In addition, the black python''s body also suffered huge damage.


    Although the black python''s combat effectiveness has dropped by 20%, the black python still feels Liu Ning on its body, and the whole head slams up. Liu Ning can only leave the black python''s body.


    This black python was not given for nothing. If it were replaced by an ordinary beast, and it had just been hit by Liu Ning''s strongest attack, now even if it is immortal, it will have to lie on the ground and breathless, but at this moment this black python Although the speed has dropped, the attack is also very powerful. Liu Ning has no way to confront the black python head-on. He can only use his speed to attack from the side.


    Zhao Lele was not idle either. A part of the black python was next to him, watching the master''s fiery beating on it, and Zhao Lele hit a dozen punches one after another.


    Although Zhao Le''s power is not very good, the exquisiteness of the blasting fist is here, and the power of these fists has entered the body of the black python.


    The black python also has to mobilize the strength of its body to resist these external forces, but these forces are too much in the black python''s body, so the black snake can''t handle it at this time.


    Although the black python has worked very hard, some of the power is still unable to get out, so the first blasting point appeared. On the black python''s back, a large opening about 30 cm long appeared, and the blood inside was directly ejected. , And the blood is still steaming.


    The toxin of the black python is quite powerful. When the blood falls on the stone, the whole stone is corroded. Liu Ning can''t care about other things at this time, so he hastened to copy these poisons. These things are good things. Rarely seen in a century, how can such a powerful toxin be collected if it is not in the wild?


    The second blasting point appeared on the black python''s head, which made Liu Ning feel very strange, because the black python''s body is relatively long, so the blasting point can appear on other parts of the body. The black python''s body is so big that it has minimal effect on the black python, but if it appears on the head, the threat to the black python is relatively great.


    It is true that this is deliberately done by the black python. If there are blasting points in other parts of the body, at least nearly 10 blasting points will appear. Now all the strength is concentrated on the head, so that only one blasting point will appear.


    Liu Ning used the system to check the Black Anaconda, and there was still 45% of the fighting power left. This was quite powerful. Liu Ning had hit so many punches, plus a magic scroll, and so many footprints. Able to maintain 45% combat effectiveness, which should have broken records.


    Taking advantage of the black python''s unsteady foothold, Liu Ning took out the weapon that Zhao Lele gave him, that is, the a-level weapon. Now Liu Ning dare not hold it large. If he uses a c-level weapon, he may not be able to defeat the black python''s defense. .


    Liu Ning slashed through the black python''s skin. There is a reason why A-level weapons are so expensive. Just this sharpness is not comparable to other levels of weapons.


    Liu Ning began to use this weapon to make various wounds on the black python''s body. Anyway, as long as he cuts up with all his strength, he can always cut the black python''s body away.


    The black python is a little confused at this time, what is this kid in his hands? How can it be so powerful? Could it be a magic weapon?

 Chapter 483： difficult

    The black python wanted to shake Liu Ning off under the pain. Who knew Liu Ning inserted the knife into the body of the black python. The greater the strength of the black python, the deeper Liu Ning could slide along the knife, the black python A large opening of one or two meters long appeared on his body.


    Liu Ning is also cunning enough, using the power of a black python to hurt yourself.


    The black python yelled at the sky under severe pain, and the whole body was about to straighten up. The length of this black python reached an astonishing 60 meters, even the 8-story building looked so small in front of the black python .


    Because the black python moved too much, Liu Ning could only leave from here with a weapon. When Liu Ning fell to the ground, he found that the surrounding beasts had cleared away, and they all ran away. A hundred meters away, the black python is now in a violent state, so these fierce beasts also have eyesight. It is very likely that they will not even survive if they stay in this place. Of course, they will have to escape to other places.


    The black python has a very high IQ. At this time, I don¡¯t want to eat these humans. What I think now is how to save his life. This guy knows very well that if he continues to stay here, he is likely to be caught by these people. If they were to be killed, all of them were very capable, even the magic scroll could be removed, so the black python had to escape quickly.


    When he came, he was aggressive and unwilling when he left.


    Just before leaving, the black python''s tail swung fiercely, smashing the entire 8-story building, and now there is no other choice. After these people fell from the stairs, they would definitely not be in the mood to pursue them.


    Just like the black python thought, even if he knew that this guy was going to escape, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to chase him. He could only throw in a few more poisons and let this guy¡¯s vitality slowly decline. Liu Ning had to Dig out his teammates among the ruins.


    Except for Sandy and another warrior apprentice who suffered a fracture, no one was injured. When the building collapsed, everyone had jumped out of the window. They all ate in the wild. Naturally, they knew the wild food. The law of survival.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there were no fierce beasts on the street, all of them ran into a three-story building next to them. Now there is no way to go to other places. It is better to be inside the building than outside.


    After checking all the conditions, it was basically nothing. Everyone saved their lives, except that Zhao Lele¡¯s magic scroll was gone. But now it¡¯s not like that time, it¡¯s a rare opportunity to save everyone¡¯s lives. Up.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t have the confidence of yesterday, and now there is only fear. After all, this scene is too terrible, including some of the things they collected, now only part of it, and the rest are in the ruins, but no one thought about it. Go back and bring it back, after all, it''s good to save your life.


    Brother..."


    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the younger brother among the Zhang family brothers was no longer working. It turned out that this guy had a snake scale stuck in his body.


    I didn''t know how to do it just now, but a piece of scales of the black python reached him, and he didn''t feel it when he ran for his life. Now I opened my clothes first, only to find that the scales were all black.


    This is the limit of the poisoning, no matter what method is used, I am afraid there is no way to fix it.


    Before this guy could say the second sentence, the whole person was dead, and the boss of the Zhang brothers was also extremely sad.


    But this is no way. After being poisoned by the snake venom of the black python, if it is in the city, it is still possible to survive, but now in such a place, the chance of surviving is too small, Liu Ning already had the antidote in her hand, but he was helpless to get sick too quickly.


    When everyone was in grief, no one noticed that there were 6 people missing from the team, and these 6 people were naturally Liu Ning''s puppets.


    The black python was injured just now. Liu Ning threw a lot of toxins on it. Of course, it won¡¯t last long. The black python is full of treasures. If you don¡¯t get the black python back, Liu Ning will really be at a loss. It''s big, there is also a magic scroll of Zhao Lele inside.


    The black python ran back to his territory with all his energy, but as soon as he arrived outside his cave, the black python fell heavily.


    The black python doesn''t have much vitality anymore, and at this moment, it also has more air and less air.


    Because the black python usually doesn''t do good things, the surrounding fierce beasts dare not come over. Even if the black python is about to die, its aura can still maintain the integrity of its territory, and the surrounding fierce beasts dare not enter.


    Among all the fierce beasts, the prestige of a famous fierce beast is very powerful, and the black python is the overlord of the surrounding area.


    As long as this territory still has the aura of a black python, no other fierce beast dared to rush forward.


    The speed of these 6 puppets is not fast, about the same as the speed of human running.


    Because there were no other fierce beasts around, these 6 warrior apprentices took advantage of the loopholes. When they reached the black python, the black python''s aura was not much, so their movements must be fast. If not, the surrounding fierce beasts will not stay where they are, and they will probably rush in to see what is going on. At that time, 6 of them will be useless.


    At this time, the consciousness of the black python had begun to disappear, but it was still able to feel the pain. The six people were not even afraid. They were cutting their own flesh with weapons.


    If the black python is not injured, they can completely kill them all, but now the black python really does not have such ability, and can only watch his vitality slowly disappear.


    Liu Ning has equipped all the puppets with C-level weapons. If the black anaconda is intact, I am afraid this will not happen, but now the black anaconda is half-dead, so they are also very easy to cut.


    If there is no replication system, then you have to buy all of Liu Ning before you can bear it. But with the replication system, you can configure them all, anyway, these guys will not betray Liu Ning.


    If it is not time urgent, Liu Ning would dare to equip them with a-level weapons.


    In addition to these things, Liu Ning also provided them with storage space, which was completely high-end, so the meat of the black python fell into the storage space.

 Chapter 484： Pick up cheap

    The black python was finally cut. Liu Ning didn¡¯t care how he cut at this time. He only remembered one big aspect. The rest was just installed. Except for the body of the black python, Many bones and various parts of other fierce beasts were also found in the python''s cave, of course some have been completely separated.


    In addition, there are some human combat equipment, these things are the trophies of the black python, this guy seems to have gotten an olive fruit for himself, and now it has been wiped out by Liu Ning.


    An hour later, all the things here were taken away by these 6 guys, but Liu Ning did not let these 6 people go back to the original place, so he let these 6 people go back to the place where they hid the car, here It is close to the place where the car is hidden. If they return to the small town, I am afraid they will not make it through.


    The reason why I was able to get out of the town and safely reach the black python¡¯s lair had nothing to do with them. It was purely because of the black python. When the black python''s breath came out, the surrounding beasts could hide much Hidden as far away as possible. Now the black python''s aura has dissipated. This place is obviously unsafe. They have to hide quickly. Fortunately, their people are no longer popular and will not attract the attention of the beasts. .


    Now it¡¯s noon. Because of the sun, the fog in the town has slowly dissipated. At this time, everyone saw that their position was not very good. Just now, they entered a three-story building temporarily. Two relatively tall buildings.


    Because there were not many beasts on the street, Liu Ning took Wang Fang directly onto the street at this time and cleaned all these beasts.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning asked everyone to move to the high-rise building. The Gao family brothers and Zhang Daxue opened the way in front. They rushed all the way from downstairs to the top of the building, and then sealed the entrance and exit downstairs.


    All the actions were done in one go. After experiencing the black python incident, Liu Ning also noticed that these people take a long-term view of the problem. The most important thing is that everyone is not afraid. Although these fierce beasts are dangerous, they are more dangerous Compared with the python, it is still very inferior. The buddy has killed the black python, not to mention you.


    When the black python appeared just now, the low-rise buildings simply didn''t have the ability to survive, so now they have to climb higher.


    In this place in the wild, the gap between high-rise buildings and low-rise buildings is very obvious. If you cannot enter the high-rise buildings within a valid time, you have lost at least half of your priority. That¡¯s why Liu Ning would take this risk. Fortunately, everyone has cooperated well and is now standing on the top of the roof.


    However, another casualty was added to the team, and that was the eldest brother Zhang. Soon after his younger brother was killed and wounded, this guy was a little trance doing things, so after opening the door of the rooftop, a fierce beast here took his My head was bitten down. In this place in the wild, if you dare to be distracted, I am afraid that there will be no good results. I just walked away for a while, who knows that my life is gone.


    According to the rules, the captain has to take something from them, and then after the return trip, the one that should be given to them has to be sent to their home. Perhaps this is the last money they received. "


    The two brothers should divide the money obtained before, and the two brothers were killed in this battle, so the money they received will double. This is also a rule of each team. No one else objected to the matter. After all, people have misfortunes and blessings, and no one knows whether they will be on their own in the next moment, and this is already dead people¡¯s money, and no one will make this calculation.


    As for the things hunted from now on, it has nothing to do with the two brothers. After arriving in the city, after all the things have been processed, everyone will come up with another sum of money, even if it is a friendship, of course If the relationship is not very good, you don''t have to spend the money. After all, this is a voluntary matter and no one will force it.


    The relationship between the Zhang brothers and everyone is generally just okay with Zhang Daxue and others, so everyone''s emotions are not affected much, but there is no gain in one day, and two people died, so Liu Ning is not prepared. Action today.


    For their team, this was the first time that they encountered death, and they died all at once. Whenever someone in the team died, the two people dealt a great blow to the matter, regardless of what they were doing. The situation encountered is so sad, as long as all people are alive, then these people are also very happy.


    In fact, for these teams, death is a normal thing. If there are no casualties, then it is a terrible thing. So everyone understands this matter very well. If there are no casualties, then Just so lucky.


    Liu Ning and his team were lucky. They walked a lot, and one person died by chance, so these people couldn''t stand it. In fact, it was nothing.


    Because of the rain that day, the temperature dropped a lot in the evening, so everyone went to bed early, but the situation was different the next morning. The sun was shining in the morning, and there was not much fog. After 9 o''clock, everyone had already recovered their sight.


    Everyone did one thing in the morning. They killed about 1,500 fierce beasts outside. They still followed their previous action plan, so there was nothing to be embarrassed. Although the Zhang brothers were missing, in fact, More than two of them and less of them can''t tell.


    Because of the black python, most of the high-level warrior-level fierce beasts are gone, because their sensitivity is relatively high, so they all went to other places. Most of the kills today are low-level and medium-level, so there is no harvest. The method is compared with yesterday, but the time is much less, and it only took 10 minutes.


    After some calculations by Zhang Daxue, all the goods are worth about 9 billion yuan, which is much better than nothing. Everyone¡¯s confidence is slowly built up. The most feared thing is that there is no income. That will be very morale. Low, now everyone is beginning to move towards victory again.

 Chapter 485： Coming

    After this siege, Liu Ning also noticed that the number of beasts in the small town has dropped drastically. Now that the total number of beasts in the entire town is added up, I am afraid there are less than 3,000. A drop of more than 70%.


    This is also a foreseeable thing. When the black python came in, some of the beasts with high IQ had already slipped away, mainly the beasts at the warlord level. Later, there was another massacre on Liu Ning''s side, the low-level beasts. The fierce beast also saw that it was definitely not the opponent of these humans. It would become the prey of humans if it stayed here. It''s better to run away earlier.


    Otherwise, let''s change the place. It''s meaningless to stay here. You can see that there are not many fierce beasts on the streets. "


    Although Zhao Lele has lost a magic scroll, this girl seems to have lost nothing. In fact, for Zhao Lele, the thing has been on her body for a long time, and it is useless now. Even if it is gone, it is a big deal. Dad will ask for another one. Dad has several magician friends who have a good relationship with them. Isn''t this thing for those magicians to work hard for half a year?


    Seeing that there are no fierce beasts, this girl is reluctant to play here. After all, his own strength has greatly increased. When fighting the dark horse snake, Zhao Lele also made a lot of effort. The dark python was actually in Zhao Lele''s hands. Injured, this greatly increased the confidence of this girl.


    I don¡¯t approve of our going to other places. First of all, we have done a lot of homework here, so we are safer to stay here. Second, the morale of our team is recovering, but it is not as high as before. If you rush to other places, there may be some casualties. At that time, the morale of recovering is gone. Moreover, we have a lot of supplies. You can wait here for two days. The fierce beast may not be like this. "


    Zhang Daxue did not approve of going out. When they arrived at their location, they were more than ten kilometers away from the city. No one knew what was going on around them. Especially after the black python incident, everyone felt even more fearful, so they still stayed. It''s better to be in this place. If you rush out, if you encounter a black python again, who knows the end result?


    The goddess of luck cannot always follow you. Last time I was able to survive in the hands of the black python, it can only be said that we were lucky.


    Liu Ning also agreed with Zhang Daxue''s ideas.


    Liu Ning looked at Sun Qiang again. Sun Qiang''s ability to survive in the wild is also very strong. Sun Qiang nodded silently. Obviously he also supported Zhang Daxue''s idea. There are a lot of beasts in the wild, just one. There are fewer beasts in the small town. They will gather from the surroundings within two days at most. Everyone knows that living in a house is better than living in the wild.


    Then we will rest here first..."


    The captain came over to see, seven or eight people came over there, I don¡¯t know what happened..."


    Before Liu Ning could finish speaking, an apprentice warrior interrupted Liu Ning''s words. At this time, everyone raised their hearts to their throats, especially those who had experienced the last small village incident, in case they come again. A 7-person team, then we must pit all of us again.


    Liu Ning also murmured in his heart. It''s not that my buddies have such bad luck. Every time I get to this time, I have to be cheated.


    These people are obviously running for their lives. Look at them while they are running forward and looking at the back. Moreover, these people are some Westerners. Very few Western hunting teams come to our place. "


    Wang Jun''s sniper scope can see farther, so this guy can see clearly.


    Look at the back of their squad, there is a squad of about a dozen people. The number is twice that of them, and this squad is strong and strong. It can be seen from the clothes. The front squad is already somewhat Embarrassed, but the team behind is full of combat effectiveness.


    Damn it, why are you coming to our side? Is there a big attraction here? Or did they find us long ago? "


    The most unwilling thing in a place like the wild is to get involved in such things, and cause a lot of things to yourself for no reason, and in the end there is nothing good.


    Liu Ning could see very clearly that this was completely different from the two teams that Liu Ning had spotted. The strength of those two teams compared with these two teams was really different. Liu Ning frowned at this moment. I don''t know what these guys are here for. This time the beast has caused trouble. Could humans also cause us trouble? Luck is really bad enough.


    Master, you see that the team behind is from Sirius City. They have Sirius on their chests. I can¡¯t tell who the team in front of them is. They are all in night clothes and black, could it be Is Sirius looking for the fugitive? But how can they have fugitives from Westerners? "


    Regarding the signs of major cities, Wang Jun had studied it before. This was what his grandfather forced him to study. In the future, if Wang Jun becomes the heir of the Wang family, he is reluctant to negotiate with the major forces. Everything must be known, and no one else can see it.


    Sirius City is a city in the north of Liu Ning¡¯s city. Just like Liu Ning¡¯s city is basically unfamiliar, so there is no semicolon. Sirius City is different. Back then, Sirius, a king-level beast He died in battle there, so that city has a name, and his city is much stronger than Liu Ning''s city.


    In this kind of titled city, each warrior is different from warriors in other cities. As long as you can become a warrior, then you can tattoo your city''s logo on your chest, which also represents An honor.


    When the human base city was just established, if you wanted to get a semicolon for your city, you had to kill a God of War beast. With the popularity of laser cannons, the beast of God of War is nothing. The regulations have also been improved, and a king-level fierce beast must be killed, so most cities have no titles.


    This is also a glorious title. For many cities, they are unwilling to find a title. It does not matter. The resources given are not many. Instead, there are many tasks assigned. However, some warriors think this is a supreme one. Honor, desperate to get it.

 Chapter 486： Sirius

    Judging from Liu Ning¡¯s position, the team in Sirius City is indeed excellent in ice. They have all kinds of weapons and are equipped with all lengths, but the team that flees in front is different. Their strength is not very good. Qiang, there were 7 people just now, and now there are only 5 people left. According to Liu Ning''s estimation, it will last for another 20 minutes at most. After 20 minutes, this team will no longer exist.


    Liu Ning¡¯s building is the most advantageous nearby. The escape team is running here. If they are allowed to come in, Liu Ning will confront them, so you must take action at this time. You can escape. I fled in other places. I didn''t expect that there was no danger of sales around, but I was involved in your dispute.


    Wang Jun, you shot and hit 30 meters in front of them, warned them and let them go to other places. "


    Liu Ning gave the order, and Wang Jun hurried to take aim. Under such circumstances, this showed an attitude that we don¡¯t want to participate in your pursuit. If you want to enter the door, then don¡¯t blame us. You''re welcome. Actually, if they didn''t go to Liu Ning, Liu Ning would not choose to expose us, but there is no way for the situation now. They obviously came here for this building.


    Liu Ning was also a little unhappy in his heart. Who knows what order Sirius City is executing. It can be seen from the standards of this squad that there are more than 2 to 3 warlord-level powerhouses, and the rest are. It¡¯s not weak. If it were a real wanted mission, Liu Ning and the others would have nothing to fear. What they feared most was to perform a secret mission. At that time, they would solve all the humans they saw along the way. Nothing is wrong.


    Just escaping a life from the black python''s mouth, whoever knows encountered such a thing, it is also uncomfortable for whoever changes it.


    Wang Jun shot out, just in front of the Westerner squads. When Wang Jun¡¯s guns were fired, both squads were very panicked because they are now exposed to the opponent¡¯s attack range. If the opponent wants to kill What they said was easy, and there were few places where they could escape in such a small town.


    After firing a bullet, the opponent entered a nearby building and had a fight with the beast inside. Wang Jun also replaced the bullet and waited for Liu Ning''s next order.


    These people also took advantage. If Liu Ning hadn''t reduced the number of beasts in the town to this level, I am afraid they would not have come to the town.


    Don¡¯t these two teams tnd stationed here..."


    Seeing the two teams rushing to the roof of the building, Wang Jun had a bad premonition. If they were to fight here, it would not be a good thing for us.


    Other people''s faces are not so good-looking, which is arguably the worst ending.


    Originally, we are here to make money. We don''t want to get involved with anything. If you are fighting here, the surrounding situation will be different. Do we dare to be exposed to your sniper rifles?


    That''s an act of seeking death.


    Don''t make any noise first, everyone hides themselves and observes the surrounding situation with binoculars to see if there are other signs on them. "


    Liu Ning knows that everyone is in a bad mood at this time, so you have to suppress your mood, otherwise the fart will not work, but let us explode first, when other humans appear , Everyone''s heart is more irritable, this is also a normal reaction.


    I''m so **** damn, the other people are bigger and stronger than the people in Sirius. These people are from the Morgan family..."


    Seeing some marks on these people, Zhang Daxue was swearing. Liu Ning, who naturally did not know about the Morgan family, Liu Ning, only knew that the White family in the West had fought against each other when Zhao Lele was assassinated. What is the family?


    Sun Qiang quickly explained to Liu Ning that the White family is equivalent to the eight major groups on the Eastern side, and the Morgan family is different. The Morgan family is equivalent to one of the four major families on our side. And in terms of technological strength, it convinced all mankind, mainly because their family controlled electricity generation.


    The city where Liu Ning is located uses the principle of sky screen power generation, which is the combination of solar energy and a strong crystal core, so that everyone can use electricity. This is the research of the Morgan family.


    This kind of technology is only in the hands of the Morgan family, so when a city needs to install this kind of equipment, the Morgan family will ask you to provide all kinds of land and funds, and spend a lot of money on maintenance every year. The Morgan family also There is a terrible requirement, that is, 10% of annual sales go to them. If their requirements are not met, then your city will be out of electricity.


    In other words, if people all over the world use electricity, it has something to do with the Morgan family. Once a kilowatt-hour of electricity, the Morgan family can get a dime of it. This is their ability. With this strength, Morgan The family needs wind and wind and rain and rain all over the world. I don''t know what happened today, but they were hunted down by some guards in Sirius City.


    If the Morgan family¡¯s shortcomings are shortcomings, it is that their industry is too singular. Except for electricity, there is no achievement in other areas. Instead, investing in one industry loses one industry. This is also a sad thing for the Morgan family.


    Now the Morgan family is also going downhill. All parts of the world are studying power technology, but other investments by the Morgan family have repeatedly failed. Therefore, the influence of the Morgan family has dropped a lot. Once the technology monopoly is broken, I am afraid the Morgan family Can''t support it.


    But anyway, it was still a Big Mac, and it was even stronger than the Xue family.


    After listening to these introductions, Liu Ning didn''t have the time to study. The most important thing is to look at the situation at the scene. Now it has become a tripartite.


    Captain, those people in Sirius have played the green flag, and these people want to discuss with you. "


    In the wild, there are also rules in the wild. Once one party plays a green flag, he wants to discuss that the flag is facing Liu Ning''s side, that is, he wants to discuss with Liu Ning''s side.

 Chapter 487： Morgan family

    Zhang Daxue also took out our green flag. If it hadn¡¯t happened this time, Liu Ning would have no idea that there was such an old way of talking in the wild. In this place, there is no contact between the two parties, so they can only It depends on this thing.


    If the two parties reach an agreement, then under the surveillance of both snipers, the other party can bring them in the middle, where the two parties can talk about some things, such as the division of power in a town, just like this small town. If you come here to hunt, then you can define a street as the limit. If you fight here, what conflicts between the two sides of the province where I fight.


    But today''s matter is not so simple. Judging from the other party''s initiative, it should be for Liu Ning to retreat as soon as possible. Don''t worry about such things. If this is the case, Liu Ning is eager. Do you really think we are nosy? Especially large forces like you, one who is not careful can kill us.


    Liu Ning is a forehead question mark at this time. Since the Morgan family is so powerful, are the people in Sirius full? If you want to make the Morgan family an enemy, maybe they will put your entire city into disaster. Don''t question the ability of the Morgan family, they can definitely do it.


    According to Sun Qiang, there are twelve war gods in the Morgan family. This is not a joke. At least in terms of the apparent strength of the major families, no family can reach this level. The Jia family may be able to Reached, but Jia''s family did not make it public.


    After Zhang Daxue responded to the party, the other party asked to come out and negotiate. Liu Ning chose Sun Qiang to go out with him. Although Zhao Lele was eager to try, this girl was a bit slow when encountering things. Inexperience was a hard part of this girl. It''s hurt, so it''s better to take Sun Qiang out.


    Wang Jun has also set up a sniper rifle. If the other party has any ideas, our bullets are not vegetarian.


    Generally, in such a meeting, the sniper rifles of both sides will not fire, and they will even put the bullets next to them. If the guns are misfired, the people on their side must be hurt.


    Originally, Liu Ning was thinking about going out by himself. When the time comes, he will use the system to monitor. Even the opponent''s snipers are under his surveillance. But Sun Qiang thinks Liu Ning has a lot of things he doesn¡¯t understand, and he doesn¡¯t even know what the Morgan family is. You still want to go out and talk with others, if you lose money, it won''t be so good.


    Sirius City came out of a warlord-level powerhouse and a warrior. It seems that the other party will not make a ghost. If the other party does a ghost, how can it let the warlord-level person come out for negotiations? Just use two fighters as cannon fodder, there is no need to let the generals out.


    A general-level soldier is an extremely valuable asset to all forces, and Sirius City has not yet become wealthy to that extent.


    The two sides bowed their hands, and the Orientals must pay attention to etiquette when negotiating with each other.


    This matter has nothing to do with my friends. I hope my friends can withdraw from here. Of course, I also know that my friends will definitely suffer losses. We are going to spend 3 billion yuan here as our compensation. In the future, Sirius City must have it. Thanks again. "


    The other party saw that Liu Ning and the others were only two fighters, and they were not very strong, so they changed their minds and only gave Liu Ning and them 3 billion yuan. Obviously, they didn¡¯t put Liu Ning¡¯s team in their eyes and thought they were It''s an ordinary small [Xbooktxt www.xbooktxt.me] team.


    These people probably don''t have much brains, and can fight in this place. Can this be an ordinary team?


    Look at the scope of this small town. If an ordinary team comes in, I¡¯m afraid it will last for less than 10 minutes and give Liu Ning 3 billion yuan. It is really a bit insulting. People fight a battle below, at least they can Get nearly 20 billion, and your 3 billion is about the same as the beggar.


    Liu Ning looked at the posture of these two teams. They were already building some defensive offensives, and it seemed that they were going to stay here for a long time.


    If Liu Ning and the others continue to stay, then there is definitely no way to hunt here, but it is a waste of time.


    If because of their battles other powerful beasts, such as those of the Black Anaconda level, have to be lost, you might have to lose your life here, so Liu Ning is going to retreat, but before retreating, it can¡¯t be so cheap. , Buddy is really only worth 3 billion yuan?


    Liu Ning stuck a small rock on the ground, and then the small rock flew quickly towards the distance, and a broken car 500 away was bounced through.


    Is 3 billion yuan less? "


    Liu Ning showed his hand on the spot. The people in Sirius City, who are definitely not at the fighter level, are also shocked. It seems that these people are really blind to Taishan. It turns out that the other party is a hidden master. Just gave them 3 billion. Yuan, it is a bit too much.


    Doubled..."


    These people are just performing tasks. They don''t have a lot of money, so they can reach this number. But compared with Liu Ning''s actual value, there is still a big gap.


    You are too stingy, double it, otherwise there is no discussion, we are here to make trouble for you, anyway, we don''t have so many things. "


    Liu Ning took a casual posture. You want us to leave without delaying your mission. Then we have to give us some compensation. According to the money you are giving now, this is really a bit less.


    Friends, we are all Orientals. Now we have to deal with these Westerners. Shouldn''t you be more righteous? Let¡¯s not talk about your help, just let you retreat from here. You don¡¯t need so much money, right? "


    In today¡¯s world, people from the East and the West are hostile to each other, so the other side also wants to take advantage of this, hoping that Liu Ning and the others can retreat, but many people have already put aside the construction. These people see it very clearly and must do it well. Cooperation is good, otherwise there is no way to suppress the beast.


    I''m really sorry, I don''t want to see human beings fighting me, and no matter what your grudges are, I only know that it is not easy for me and my hands to get here. Now you let me go and give it back to me. Such a little compensation is a disrespect to me. "


    In such a situation, Liu Ning also knows how to negotiate. Of course, he has to strive for more benefits for his own people. Otherwise, it would be a big loss.

 Chapter 488： Maria

    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t really want the money in the so-called wealth and insurance, but now that¡¯s the situation, everyone must go back. After preparing for so long, if there is no more money, wouldn¡¯t you want to eat it? A big loss? That also lost a lot of things, and of course they have to be transferred back from your hands.


    We can also see what we have done here. If you don¡¯t come to this place and we wait here for about two days, we will naturally be able to make a lot of money. Now it only costs you 9 billion yuan. These people seem to be quite discounted.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, this guy turned into a fighting state with a wave of his hand. This seems to be soft but hard, do these guys really want to do it? They have to think clearly about doing things in such a place. Of course Liu Ning is not afraid.


    What type of situation is this? Do you think we are soft persimmons? But let me remind you that if you really fight, you may not be able to take advantage. "


    Liu Ning also has nothing to say. Since you want to fight, let''s accompany you. But you have to see the situation here clearly. If we fight on both sides, I''m afraid the person you want to chase will run away. If they don''t If you run away, that''s really hell.


    It''s really interesting. Why don''t you two let us know when you are negotiating here? Didn''t we participate? Is this a complete negotiation? "


    Just when the two sides were at war, a voice came from the building next to it. This is the Westerner. Although the language has now been unified, the Westerners still seem a little blunt when they say this. After all, they were originally English speakers suddenly let them speak Chinese, even after two generations, they are a little uncomfortable.


    This is also impossible. At first, there were more oriental people left, while Westerners left less, so Chinese was designated as the official language. Although these people felt uncomfortable, they had to follow the original agreement. , But now in the cities where Westerners are standing, they have begun to restore their own language.


    Liu Ning looked up and glanced at it. This is a standard Western beauty with a very suitable body, but she was wearing worn-out tights, which was not very attractive.


    Liu Ning could see that if there were really angels in the Western world, it would be the appearance of the girl in front of you, giving people a natural appeal, as if they were born in need of protection.


    Obviously, the people in Sirius City didn''t think that this woman would dare to come out at this time. Isn''t it mortal? Really bold enough.


    Maria, you are so courageous. You dare to come out in this state. Are you going to die? Our snipers can kill you at any time. "


    It turns out that this woman named Maria Liu Ning also looked at it from beginning to end. To be honest, Liu Ning has seen a lot of beautiful girls, but Maria like this is still rare, after all, it is exotic.


    Although the people in Sirius City said that they were rather ruthless, Liu Ning could also tell that if you really had the upper hand, you would have rushed in and killed people long ago. How could you still stay in this place?


    I don¡¯t care. If you want to shoot, then you just shoot. The situation here will be more chaotic. I don¡¯t care. As long as you don¡¯t care about your life, what is there to be afraid of? Xiongtai is still standing here, and I have seen their sniper ability. If they really fight, it will become a three-way melee. It is still very beneficial for us. As long as one of us runs out, Then it has nothing to do with you, and naturally you will not get what you want. "


    This woman is definitely a fairy. This is Liu Ning¡¯s evaluation of this woman. He explained the situation here in a few words, and successfully attracted Liu Ning¡¯s curiosity. If Liu Ning has curiosity, then But it''s not that we can go if you spend 9 billion yuan.


    Liu Ning is indeed very curious now, because no one knows what this woman said.


    Sirius City is already strong enough. If even Sirius City wants something, it must be super valuable.


    If it was before, this woman would definitely not expose her situation, but now it doesn¡¯t matter. Now if no new forces join in, then they will definitely fall. Now if Liu Ning joins, then It''s not the same as before.


    The people in Sirius looked angry and wanted to knock the girl to the ground right away. They didn¡¯t reveal anything to Liu Ning just now. Now the girl has said all this. Obviously Liu Ning will not take it. The money is gone.


    Simple things complicated, this is what this woman thinks in her heart.


    Please pause for a while. I think the two of you made a mistake. I am a very honest person, and I don¡¯t want to get involved in your affairs, so I have a proposal at this time. We have already talked about 9 billion yuan. Now this lady has said a new direction. If you want to let me go, should you provide more money? I promise not to participate, but this amount of money must be in our interest. "


    Liu Ning is also very good at judging the situation. If this woman wants to take advantage of us, let''s take advantage of this woman first. When Liu Ning said this, Maria was really surprised. Could it be Liu Is Ning not curious at all? Do you just want money?


    You kid don¡¯t have to make an inch. Sometimes if you have a lot of money, you¡¯ll probably spend your life. Take your 9 billion yuan and leave here honestly. This is your best choice, otherwise you will. Become our enemy of Sirius. "


    The people in Sirius City are about to die of anger. They have never suffered such a sullen anger. In front of a small person like Liu Ning, they have already bowed their heads. The brand was moved out.


    This gentleman, I think you may be at a disadvantage. Do you know what they want from us? That''s very valuable. Let me describe it to you. If you get something from us, you can exchange it for an entire base city! "

 Chapter 489： Value a base city

    The woman''s words successfully attracted Liu Ning''s attention. Liu Ning just thought that she could exchange more money. Now the woman''s things can be exchanged for a base city. What kind of thing is this?


    They did carry important things on their squad. When Wang Jun¡¯s bullet hit them in front of them, all the people in the squad felt desperate. They thought they encountered another killer and they would never escape. , But Maria didn¡¯t think so. Maria confirmed that she ushered in hope. If they continue to hunt down according to the original situation, then they will have no way to survive. But now if Liu Ning is involved, two Fang''s war has become the Three Kingdoms Kill, this is the way to survive.


    Is that right? That¡¯s really great, but I¡¯m a very sensible person. I know what kind of money I should take. The things you are involved in are really too big, so maybe I don¡¯t have the time to be here. Quickly transfer to me. 9 billion yuan, I don¡¯t want to delay here any longer. I am responsible for the lives of my people. I have to leave here quickly. As for the grievances between you two, please settle here. There is nothing with me. Relationship! "


    After Liu Ning heard what Maria said, it didn¡¯t happen, so he continued speaking with Maria¡¯s words. Instead, he walked two steps towards the King of Heaven. His face was full of horror, for fear of participating in such an important thing. During the incident, some people in Sirius City had smiles on their faces. This kid didn''t expect to be a coward, but that''s okay. After these people left, Maria and those people had no hope of leaving.


    Maria is dumbfounded at this time. How could this happen? According to normal people''s thinking, shouldn''t she ask what is on him? But now instead of asking, he wants to leave quickly. Does this man have no effort at all?


    All the people were deceived by Liu Ning. Only Sun Qiang knew what Liu Ning was thinking. When he encountered such a large fortune, if Liu Ning had nothing to ask for, it would be a hell. It.


    Normally, if Liu Ning didn''t touch the money in Liu Ning''s arms, Liu Ning would probably go over and take a look. Now it was in Liu Ning''s hands. If Liu Ning didn''t say anything, it would be a hell.


    Maria can be said to be more curious about Liu Ning. She has already told you that there are many good things. Who knew that this guy was not curious about such a man in the world? Why is there no pursuit at all? Is this still a man?


    In the eyes of these people in Sirius City, this is a different situation. They think Liu Ning knows how to advance and retreat, knowing that these things are also not available to him, so I just don¡¯t want to, if I insist on going up. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be my own life. The person who knows the real thing is a handsome man. I don¡¯t have that ability, so I should try my best not to work **** these things.


    Is this gentleman not curious at all? Do you really want to know what they want from us? I am a member of the Morgan family. Have you heard of the Morgan family? "


    Seeing the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face, Maria really couldn¡¯t stay stunned. If this continues, if these people leave, then their team has no hope. After a long battle, Their team is too far apart from the team in Sirius, and they will soon be wiped out.


    Liu Ning didn''t care. He waved his hand as if he didn''t want to get involved. He was purely a small farmer.


    The people here in Sirius quickly transferred the money, fearing that Liu Ning would change his mind by 9 billion yuan, and it was in Liu Ning''s account. This was the first income that Liu Ning received.


    Sir, you are really very wise. It''s okay if you don''t participate in this matter. Those things are relatively remote to you. Get the money and leave here. Remember our agreement! "


    The people in Sirius City are very happy and want Liu Ning to leave quickly. Although Liu Ning has taken the money, but these people have not left for a second, it means that they have not controlled the overall situation, so at this time I still hope Liu Ning hurry. left.


    Liu Ning nodded hurriedly, also saying that he knew about it, but Liu Ning was very slow at this time. Liu Ning thought about Maria next to her and talked quickly. We have got the money now, if Mary If Yaqiu let us stay, then we can just drop the donkey.


    As long as Maria talks about the price, then this matter will be easier to talk about. Liu Ning is ready to let both of them bid with each other. Anyway, it is him who gets the cheaper price.


    The people in Sirius are very happy at this time. As long as Liu Ning and the others leave from here, there is nothing to say about this matter. They will launch an offensive immediately. According to their estimates, people like Maria will probably persist. 20 minutes.


    This gentleman, please stay, is it really because of the money? If it is because of money, I will give 18 billion yuan and hope this gentleman can stay here. "


    Seeing that Liu Ning was about to start to leave, if the other party did not hold back, then Liu Ning would not be able to stay here. Just when Liu Ning wanted to lift her feet, Maria spoke, and This way, the price was doubled at once.


    Sure enough, it was a member of the Morgan family, and the prices were so generous.


    When Liu Ning turned his head, everyone saw the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face. The people in Sirius immediately had an idea. Maybe we were deceived by this guy. This guy didn¡¯t want to leave at first. , I just want the 9 billion yuan in Sirius City''s hands. Now this guy must have collected the money and can''t do anything.


    What do you mean, my friend? You have taken our money, do you want to regret it? "


    The people in Sirius said very vigilantly, that the expression on Liu Ning''s face was a bit too much.


    It''s wrong for me to say that, so why am I going back? I didn¡¯t make a statement either. Besides, I was called by someone to stop me. I am a small business person. You know when you do things these days. You pay a high price for everything, if you have enough profits. , Then what can''t you go back on? "


    Obviously Liu Ning was a bit too much, but Liu Ning also said this matter very high, as if it had little to do with him.


    Since Liu Ning heard about the value of a base city, he didn''t plan to leave what kind of person we are. Can we not rush up with such a thing?

 Chapter 490： Collect money from both sides

    In fact, the girl¡¯s purpose is very obvious. It doesn¡¯t need Liu Ning and the others to do anything here, just Liu Ning and the others stay here. That is a situation of a three-party melee. No matter what happens, the girl is improving. Improve their own living environment.


    Let me state first, no matter how much money you give me, I can¡¯t help you as a mercenary. I also have a good relationship with this buddy. Now both of you have paid for it, but I¡¯m just Staying here, this is my bottom line. "


    Liu Ning looked like he was thinking of everyone in Sirius City. That appearance was really shameless. Everyone in Sirius City wanted to kill Liu Ning directly. You guys don''t do anything if you collect the money.


    Of course, we know that this gentleman is peace-loving, so I will post to this gentleman first. I know this gentleman will definitely keep his promise. "


    Maria happily transferred money to Liu Ning. Money is secondary to Maria. Can the Morgan family still have no money? This is of course impossible. The whole world knows that the Morgan family is rich.


    After the money arrived, Liu Ning smiled awkwardly. It was a bit embarrassing to receive the money from the two families at this time, but he was very happy in his heart. Who would let you bother me to continue hunting?


    The most depressing is the people in Sirius City. They first concluded a contract with Liu Ning, but now Liu Ning is like this, and they do not give them any explanation. Although many people want to turn their faces with Liu Ning, among them, There are reasonable people, those people are never allowed to turn face with Liu Ning. Now the three countries do not know each other. This is the best state. If you turn face with Liu Ning, if Liu Ning forms an alliance with the Morgan family , Then they have no chance of winning.


    When Liu Ning negotiated with the people below, the real-time transmission was turned on. The people upstairs saw that Liu Ning did nothing and made 27 billion yuan at once. No one was happier than them. Although this is led by Liu Ning, there are still rules in the team. You can eat meat and give us some soup. Moreover, Liu Ning has already made up his mind just now and gives them 30% of the points.


    This 30% is more than 5 billion yuan, and there is no risk to get the money for no reason. Of course, this is a happy thing. Even those warrior apprentices have more than 5 million yuan on their own.


    The happiest thing is Luo Dong. President Luo has not followed Liu Ning before. After he came out, there was a surprise and then a surprise. Such a thing, even if Luo Dong wants to break his head, I am afraid that he will not think it is true. After staying here for a while, it fell from the sky, 5 million yuan, it is impossible to say where such things go.


    But this is what the facts are in front of me. As expected, the gathering point is right. Liu Ning has meat to eat, and it is still a big piece of meat.


    Liu Ning and the others immediately returned to the rooftop. After returning, the three parties were in a quiet state, and no one wanted to break the current balance. After all, it was a confrontation between the three parties.


    Master, this is a bit different from your character. The people in Sirius City just said that the woman has the wealth of the base city. Can we just watch it here? This seems a bit too decadent, or if we kill both of them, everything on them is ours. I didn¡¯t see the other things clearly. Anyway, the short sword on that woman is very powerful, I Just use it. "


    Zhao Lele sat next to Liu Ning. Zhao Lele knew his master and would never end like this. That would not be in line with Liu Ning''s greedy character, and it would be strange not to value the money.


    In fact, Zhao Lele didn¡¯t take a fancy to Maria¡¯s weapon, but Maria kept glaring at Liu Ning. Zhao Lele saw all this in the binoculars. He dared to seduce my master. If you don¡¯t deal with you, I Not called Zhao Lele.


    I said, did you see clearly that the weapon on her body is just an ordinary A-level weapon. If you want it, I guess you will have to dig out the entire city. Could it be that your eyes are so useless? "


    Wang Jun curled his lips next to him. He didn''t believe that Zhao Lele said that Zhao Lele was the most expensive weapon all over his body. If he made it out at random, it was worth more than the woman just now. Obviously, this is jealous, no Just be willing to admit it.


    Stop talking nonsense here, take out your own weapons, how to deal with the black python in the first place, how do we prepare now, we will not know what the situation is later! "


    Liu Ning interrupted these people, and asked everyone to take out their weapons. Zhao Lele included Zhao Lele. Originally, Zhao Lele had a pair of Grade A gloves, but Liu Ning did not allow Zhao Lele to use this thing because it would allow Zhao Lele couldn''t see his true power. Now let Zhao Lele take it out for the sake of waiting for a change.


    Calm is only temporary, and disputes will definitely happen later, but I don''t know what this dispute will become.


    Master, what do you mean? Are we really going to do it? I know you can''t be neutral here, it''s definitely not your character. "


    Zhao Lele''s words gave Liu Ning a black line in his head. What kind of character is your master? Is it just seeing the money open?


    Don''t talk so much nonsense, just take out the weapons and prepare them. When dealing with fierce beasts, it is to train your own abilities. But what is the most dangerous thing in the wild, don''t you know? The most dangerous thing in the wild is our kind, so when dealing with these people, we must give our full strength. These people are likely to think that we are soft persimmons, so we have to be prepared. Black and black things happen in this place from time to time. We don''t want to attack others, but at the same time we have to arm us into a hedgehog to let them know that we are not eating dry food. "


    What Liu Ning said is also a serious matter. In the eyes of those in Sirius City, although Maria is a remnant team, this team is stronger than Liu Ning and others. , If you do it to me, the first thing to solve is Liu Ning¡¯s team, so Liu Ning prepares his men. If they do, let¡¯s beat them by surprise. Let them see what level we are at. Only when they hurt them can they dispel this idea.

 Chapter 491： Three Kingdoms

    Regarding these two teams, Liu Ning can''t figure out what is going on, but it is certain that there are many contradictions between the two teams, so many people have already died, if it can be resolved. , That''s really a joke.


    Liu Ning also has another assassin, that is the toxin of the black python. Liu Ning has already absorbed the toxin of the black python, and mixed it with his own poison. The power is more than three times higher than before. If these people have For other ideas, Liu Ning doesn''t mind giving them a try, so that they don''t even have a complete body.


    Unlike Liu Ning¡¯s atmosphere, the atmosphere in Sirius City is very depressing. They have been chasing and killing Maria and these people for a long time. They chased after the edge of the same city to the edge of another city. Now he has hunted down the city of Liu Ning.


    During this long-distance pursuit, their number was reduced by 40%, and Maria¡¯s loss was even greater than theirs, reducing by 70%.


    After all, people like Maria are in the front, and they are also the first to encounter some powerful beasts, so their losses are greater than those of Sirius. When Sirius found that Maria and the others were fighting, of course they didn¡¯t. They will go out, and they have to wait until they have finished fighting with the beast before going out, so they picked it up several times for a good price.


    Liu Ning shook his smart devices. Now they are all blocked. These people in Sirius City are carrying a large jammer. So within a range of two to three kilometers around them, everyone¡¯s smart devices are If there is no signal, Liu Ning can guess that the people in Sirius want to do a big thing, so they can''t let these Morgan family members run out. Once they run out, I''m afraid they will end Sirius City.


    The Morgan family members were chased and killed by these people along the way, but their smart devices failed, so there was no way to ask the family for help. After arriving at Liu Ning, they saw a glimmer of life.


    According to the script of Sirius City, it is now at the final juncture. As long as they work a little bit, they can solve all the people like Maria, and get the information from them except the space. Those information are the ones they chase after. , I didn''t expect Liu Ning to appear now, and these people made it impossible for them to move forward according to the original script.


    Thinking of that bastard, I wanted to kill this guy. He had already taken our money. Who knew that he had changed his mind in the middle. Can he get involved with those things? "


    The leader of Sirius City said fiercely, thinking of Liu Ning¡¯s expression, he wanted to rush to kill Liu Ning, but this guy is also sensible. If he does this, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will immediately follow him. If they were fighting, if they were strong and strong, of course they would not be afraid of Liu Ning''s wild team, but now they have suffered heavy losses and dare not make enemies casually.


    If this guy can really stay neutral, it¡¯s nothing. The most annoying thing is that this guy will definitely get involved. If they get involved, then it¡¯s hard to distinguish the outcome on our side. If Maria and those people If we continue to run away, it is also a good thing for us. Should we sell a flaw to Maria and let them leave this place, we can just follow along, so we don''t care about these people. "


    Another person in the team said that he wanted to get rid of Liu Ning anyway, and Liu Ning intervened among them. No matter what the people in Sirius City do, they must consider Liu Ning¡¯s existence. That is a huge burden.


    You don¡¯t need to think too much about this. Maria¡¯s woman''s mind is moving quickly. If she lets that woman escape casually, this kind of thing is impossible. He has seen hope here, and he will definitely Pulling the team next to them, as long as we delay the longer, the more beneficial it is for them. You must know that the Morgan family search team should have already moved in the wild. "


    Hearing the last sentence of this guy, the faces of all the people in the team changed. The Morgan family is not a joke. Although Sirius is powerful, compared with the Morgan family, it is a child and a strong man. The contrast between.


    We have to reformulate a plan. Not only do those people like Maria die here, but they also have to kill the people next to them. Although they don¡¯t know what it is, the information that Maria just revealed has already been a lot. , If we don''t kill these people, it might be the end for us in Sirius City. "


    The captain made a decision next to him. After hearing this decision, the other people''s expressions changed drastically. Now their strength is greatly reduced and they can leave Maria behind. This is already quite lucky. In addition to the team next to it, it is really harder. Moreover, this team is not a joke. The strength of the team is also very strong. Just now that person showed his hand, and everyone in Sirius City is also There is no such hidden weapon.


    The captain is right. You people don¡¯t have to put on such a face. If we don¡¯t do this, then we won¡¯t be able to complete this task. Maria and the others will delay here. There is nothing for us. The good thing is, what we want is what they leave out of the space, and the same is true of the order the Lord Lord gave us. Do you know how much money we give to the Morgan family every year? We have to give the Morgan family 400 billion yuan every year. If we get the information in Maria''s hands, our entire city will save 400 billion yuan every year, which is 400 billion yuan! "


    A guy next to him whispered, although the voice is not loud, the expression on his face already shows the importance of this matter. If the information is really available, it will be a big deal for a city. Power.


    The reason why the people in Sirius hunted them down was to obtain information from the Morgan family. The Morgan family has established more than 60 sky curtain power plants all over the world. These things are the core information of the Morgan family, and there are dozens of cities. It relies on wind power, and Maria¡¯s storage space contains the core technologies of these power plants.


    They thought they were talking secretly and no one else could hear it, but Liu Ning had actually heard it a long time ago, but now Liu Ning covered his mouth and almost screamed. The news is awesome.

 Chapter 492： balance

    Sirius City is more developed than the city where Liu Ning is located. It has to give 400 billion yuan to the Morgan family every year. The city where Liu Ning is located is a little behind, but at least more than 300 billion yuan is spent every year. I understand why everyone says that the Morgan family is wealthy. With so many cities in the world, the Morgan family is really rich, and it should have been a little more.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the maintenance of the Morgan family. Do you know why the Morgan family does not let us repair those equipment? It is because they want to make money on equipment parts. It is clear that some parts produced in our city can be used, but the Morgan family refuses to use our parts. They must be used, just like one of their screws, which is already worth several hundred. Ten thousand, do you know how much this stuff is? We can buy it for only a few dollars here. "


    The captain said angrily that this captain also has a status in Sirius City. He has a relationship with the city lord, a distant uncle and nephew. He knows some secrets. Sirius City has developed relatively fast recently. During the latest negotiation with Maria, The family talk fell apart, so they found this opportunity, hoping to get information about the Morgan family.


    Most cities in the world are not satisfied with the Morgan family¡¯s blood-sucking policy, but if they leave the Morgan family¡¯s technology and parts, the power plants in their cities will not be able to operate, so everyone can only bear it, Sirius. Cheng didn''t know what was going crazy, so he insisted on making a fuss about this matter, so there was today''s scene.


    In terms of power plant maintenance, the Morgan family has a very deep set up. If you don¡¯t hire their engineers or use their parts, there is no way to keep the power plant operating normally, so you hate the Morgan family all over the world. There are many people, but more people have to take money to invite them.


    Some people are going to repair the power plant by themselves, but what is the end result? Instead of repairing the power plant, the power plant is in greater trouble. If the Morgan family wants to solve this trouble for you , Then I am afraid that you will have to pay more money than before. This is the advantage of technology monopoly.


    It''s boring to say that these are useless. We should make a battle plan first. I think we should launch an attack on the Morgan family immediately. Maybe those people next to you will look on the sidelines. If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about. . "


    The person next to the captain does not recommend making this matter a big deal. Once Liu Ning and the others are involved, it means that this matter is not easy to handle. After all, those Liu Ning also have their own ideas, and these people know it. The more they want to come in.


    This plan is not working, have you forgotten it? We are implementing the top-secret plan. Although they don¡¯t know all of our plan, as long as they have a brain, they can always hear something. If the Morgan family finds them in the future, they will sell us. It¡¯s gone, so now the safest way is to get rid of it. "


    When Liu Ning heard this, he became more determined. These people are not easy to meet, and they will definitely find a way to kill us. Since this is the case, don''t blame us for falling to Mary. .


    However, although Liu Ning knew their thoughts, it was not so easy to decide the direction of the whole thing. You must know that these people are very difficult to deal with. Everyone is very strong. If you don''t do it properly, it will cause you to burn yourself. This is not a joke.


    Liu Ning also observed it. Basically, all the things on their bodies are almost the same as hypoxia, so Liu Ning will never let these people go. Each of you is like a walking banknote. If you let it go, it seems that we have too little vision.


    Now we should go back to strike the iron honestly, and we need to be **** ourselves. No matter what strategy the other party adopts, as long as our strength is strong enough, we are not afraid of what these people will do to us and make perfect preparations. In response to ever-changing changes, this is Liu Ning''s current policy.


    Liu Ning is not staying here at this time, and has to go to the Morgan family to listen. Now that you know what these people are going on, it will be a waste of time to continue listening here, nothing more than some battle plans. Yes, those combat plans can''t be finalized in the short term.


    Liu Ning arrived at another building. Five people here were testing their smart devices. It seemed that they still didn''t give up on sending distress signals to the Morgan family.


    It seems that there is still no signal. The people in Sirius have calculated everything, including the issue of our distress signal. If the family knows about it, they will definitely be wiped out. The people in Sirius are really bold. , Dared to hit the idea of ??people like us. "


    A man next to Maria said that it¡¯s boring to say these things at this time, so other people didn¡¯t make a difference. The most important thing now is how to solve the current dilemma, although Liu Ning¡¯s joining gave them some hope. , But if it is not used well, it is likely to fall into a deeper abyss.


    Miss Maria, can you get in touch with the person next to us? They seem to be very greedy for money. In our storage space, there are still a lot of valuable things. Although there is not much cash, we can give them to him if the other party wants. And Sirius just now When transferring money in the city, there was an interesting opportunity to contact outsiders, but unfortunately we did not use it at the time. If we seize this opportunity next time when transferring money, we will definitely be able to contact outsiders..."


    He regards Liu Ning as an enemy, and he wants to use Liu Ning. In Liu Ning''s eyes, neither side is a good person, but then again, only in this state can he gain greater benefits for himself. Don''t even think about Sirius. Maria should be a powerful figure in the Morgan family. Even if he chooses to cooperate, Liu Ning is willing to choose Maria.


    We better not have other moves. This balance is hard-won. If we interrupt this balance, their strength on both sides will be stronger than ours, so the most unlucky one will be us..."

 Chapter 493： All rich

    Maria''s voice came over. Maria saw the surrounding situation more clearly. In this state, she should understand what it means to be unchanging.


    Liu Ning listened to these unnutritious conversations beside him, and at the same time began to copy the things from them. These things are very valuable in the eyes of ordinary people, but Liu Ning has opened his eyes now, so he did not feel how these things are. Of value.


    However, when Liu Ning copied Maria¡¯s storage space, he was surprised to find that Maria¡¯s storage space is 10 cubic meters. What kind of talent can have such storage space? It must be a very rich family member, so Liu Ning concluded that Maria''s identity is not simple.


    At this time, Liu Ning wanted to know what was in the storage space. If he could also copy the contents, then he would have made a fortune. However, the system has not yet reached that point, so Liu Ning returned to the upper floor where he was after copying.


    When these people upstairs saw Liu Ning, they had a question in their hearts. How did Liu Ning listen? There are also many masters on the other side, and there are also masters at the general level. Why didn''t those people find Liu Ning? Could it be that Liu Ning''s lurking ability is already so strong?


    Of course, no matter how curious you are, and no matter what is in your mind, Liu Ning will not explain this matter to them. This involves Liu Ning''s greatest secret, and of course it will not be told to you people.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the number of fierce beasts below began to increase. For these three forces, fierce beasts can be said to be the biggest threat. If no one takes action this evening, the number of beasts on the street will increase tomorrow. Over 50%, there were basically no beasts around when they arrived just now, but there were already dozens of them below.


    Looking at the beasts below Liu Ning, he suddenly thought of himself, since he can control people, can''t he also control the beasts? It can be controlled by a few fierce beasts.


    It is not required that these fierce beasts have much fighting power, but that these fierce beasts can hear their conversations, and that they can always know their progress. If they don¡¯t listen to them, Liu Ning is a little worried. After all, the strength of these two groups is not weak, and a single idea may change the current situation.


    After having this idea, Liu Ning immediately hypnotized everyone. At first, many people still felt that they had a good sense of consciousness. Who knew they would be a little sleepy right away.


    Liu Ning used the system to check again. Zhao Wudi was not here. He should have strolled to other places. Zhao Wudi did not stay next to Zhao Lele all the time. He was only in this place when he was in danger, other times. He will also verify his abilities. After all, Zhao Wudi needs to hunt down the beasts. In order not to affect this side, Zhao Wudi travels very far.


    Liu Ning turned directly from the top, and then landed gently and did not cause any noise. The use of mental power was so powerful. If others want to distinguish by sound, they might be disappointed to grandma''s house.


    Liu Ning stepped on the head of a fierce beast, and the two surrounding fierce beasts also found Liu Ning, but before they made a sound, Liu Ning went up and knocked them out, and then began to control their souls. .


    This method is actually very simple. It is to use your mental power to continuously destroy his mental power. When his mental power can''t hold on, he immediately becomes your puppet, but the strength of the beast will drop a lot. Yes, he can''t feel the pain on his body, but his attack power and speed will drop a lot. This is also a principle of balance.


    Although they controlled these three fierce beasts, compared with Liu Ning¡¯s original puppets, these three fierce beasts were far inferior to those puppets. After all, the puppets were soaked in the potion for a long time. In terms of time and defense, these fierce beasts can''t match.


    In a few minutes, Liu Ning has already adapted to how to control these fierce beasts. Liu Ning must hurry up at this time. Because Liu Ning is very popular, the fierce beasts around him are easy to smell. If you continue to stay here, if a fierce beast yells, then Liu Ning may be discovered by others, and this plan will not work.


    After returning home, Liu Ning manipulated the three fierce beasts to a predetermined location. From that location, they could hear their building, and Liu Ning could also see their figures, almost real-time broadcast.


    The plan is not as good as the change. Although Da Liu Ning has a good control, one of the beast moves slowly. When walking, he accidentally stepped on another high-level beast. The beast said nothing, and patted it with a paw. , The fierce beast controlled by Liu Ning became fleshy. Fortunately, the other two fierce beasts performed well, otherwise Liu Ning''s plan would go bankrupt.


    Damn...


    This word appeared in Liu Ning¡¯s mouth. The society among the beasts is also very cruel, even crueler than among humans. Even if you offend a high-level human, you will not be put to death immediately. This is the case among the beasts. The fierce beasts do not express other expressions. The only expression is this. Offending them is death.


    Liu Ning manipulated the other two fierce beasts into the corner, trying not to argue with other fierce beasts, because the two fierce beasts controlled by Liu Ning were all low-level fighters, and they were in the lowest position among the beasts. If there is any dispute, these two fierce beasts must be the first to be killed.


    Liu Ning listened to the effort for about 5 minutes, and the sound of even breathing came from both sides. Occasionally a person walked up and down. This shows that the two teams have already started to rest, and they have been chasing for a day during the day. , So you must hurry to rest in the evening. If one team cannot keep up with the physical strength, then I am afraid it will be of no use tomorrow.


    Suddenly the system sounded an alarm. It turned out that Zhao Wudi was back. Fortunately, Liu Ning had a good grasp of it just now, or it might be discovered by Zhao Wudi.


    Liu Ning threw a stone to Zhao Wudi. Liu Ning also knew that today¡¯s situation was a bit terrible, so he had to discuss with Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi looked up and immediately understood what was happening when he saw Liu Ning¡¯s face. What''s going on, pointing to a building next to it, where the two of them have to talk to.

 Chapter 494： Cant move

    Zhao Wudi was also a little surprised, why every time he came back, Liu Ning could accurately find self-sufficiency when he wanted to talk about self-sufficiency. How did this kid know? It is said that the spiritual teacher came and went without a trace, but it is not suitable to talk about this now, let''s see what Liu Ning wants to say.


    Can''t you handle things like this? In the future you will encounter people who are more powerful than them, so you have to learn to deal with problems yourself. "


    Zhao Wudi didn''t know what story happened between the two teams, and thought Liu Ning could not hold his breath.


    Liu Ning knew a lot, and quickly told Zhao Wudi what he knew. Of course, the source said it was rather vague.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhao Wudi''s face also appeared shocked. It is really hard to believe what Liu Ning said.


    That girl belongs to the Morgan family. Are you sure he still has something important with him? Is it really worth a base city? "


    Zhao Wudi asked a long list of questions. If this is the case, then the opportunity this time is really not a small one.


    Zhao Shuer, what do you mean? Is it possible that you also want to build a power plant yourself? "


    Liu Ning saw Zhao Wudi''s excitement, and thought of the Morgan family¡¯s blood sucking every year. Perhaps Zhao Wudi really had this idea for Liu Ning. If he built a power plant by himself, it would undoubtedly be a idiotic dream, but Zhao Wudi¡¯s level is different Well, if there is such information, coupled with Zhao Wudi''s resources, maybe it can really break the monopoly of the Morgan family.


    I said if there is a problem with your head, do you really think a power plant is that simple? Let me tell you this, even if this girl gives us all the core information, we can¡¯t build a power plant. Take the canopy of our city as an example, usually more than 1,000 engineers are needed for maintenance. These people are all members of the Morgan family. If the Morgan family does not provide you with professionals, you can take these drawings to study, at least for decades..."


    Zhao Wudi said angrily. Liu Ning thought about it. I really don''t know what the people like in Sirius City are thinking. Do you really think you can be like the Morgan family if you get this information? Of course it is impossible.


    What I¡¯m talking about is another aspect of these things. Now that¡¯s the case, baby you just said, maybe it¡¯s worth a base city. We don¡¯t have that big appetite. If we can get this information, we can talk to the Morgan family. Speaking of conditions, of course it is impossible for them to give us a base city, but it is always possible to give us 10% or 20% of the base city. Don''t you like money? This is astronomical money. "


    Zhao Wudi happily said, Liu Ning only now understands what''s going on. It turns out that Zhao Wudi made this idea. Liu Ning didn''t dare to do it at the beginning. For Liu Ning, the Morgan family was really an Liu Ning is not afraid of being a behemoth, but Liu Ning still has a lot of family and friends. This has to be considered. If Zhao Wudi comes in, then Liu Ning has nothing to say. Liu Ning dared to put forward what kind of request.


    Liu Ning¡¯s face is extremely happy. Such opportunities are not always available. Liu Ning is now in his own fantasy, but he smells a stench next to him, which drags Liu Ning into reality. Not when you are dreaming.


    Uncle Zhao, don''t worry about this, what should I do next? "


    Liu Ning is also no master at this time. Just a big Morgan family brand has already smashed Liu Ning a bit. If Liu Ning is asked to think about the conditions, it is really impossible to think of it. After all, he has not touched this level.


    It''s really bad for your kid to encounter a major event. Do I still need to tell you about this matter? Of course, it¡¯s sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight. Although you are adopting this strategy now, think about it, among the three forces of you, both of them have requirements, but you have no requirements, if you want to continue , The longest you can rely on. "


    Zhao Wudi happily said, Liu Ning also understood that he was caring and chaos, or people outside could see clearly.


    Zhao Wudi disappeared after finishing talking. Liu Ning had already probed the situation of the people on both sides. Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t know what was going on yet. He had to go and see for himself, so he repeated Liu Ning¡¯s action.


    Zhao Wudi has lived for so long and has never seen anything like this. It is too bold to do it. Compared with their cities, Sirius City is very strong, but if compared with the Morgan family, then But it''s a bit far behind, you dare to do such things, the people in Sirius City are really tired and crooked.


    But then again, once they succeed, even if they can¡¯t rebuild the power plant in their city, they can still negotiate terms with the Morgan family. At that time, they can save a lot of money every year. Said that this has huge benefits. In the face of this huge benefit, the senior leaders of Sirius City may have lost themselves.


    I was fine that night. When I got up in the morning on the second day, the people on Liu Ning''s side were full of energy because they had gone through deep sleep. The people on the other two sides were different. They only slept all night. After half of the night, the rest of the time was to be wary of each other, so these people had dark circles under their eyes, and it was obvious that they were not resting well.


    After dawn, it started to drizzle again. Liu Ning no longer cared about this. Liu Ning was most concerned about the reactions of the two sides.


    The fierce beasts on the ground are already dense to a certain extent. If you want to go on the negotiations with the same sway as yesterday, it is absolutely impossible, but compared to when Liu Ning and the others fought, there are still very few fierce beasts below. .


    If you are surrounded by beasts, apart from Liu Ning''s team, I am afraid that the other two teams will not be able to rush out. Liu Ning understands in his heart that they must have a result today, and it depends on how they manipulate it. .


    Liu Ning and the others were all downstairs at this time, and no one wanted to shower on the roof.


    I think you have been guessing for a long time. Your kid should have an idea. Tell us about your idea. Now there is no movement on both sides. It is also a time for us. "


    Liu Ning saw Wang Jun writing and painting there.

 Chapter 495： Sniper operations

    What kind of thoughts I can have, this is an obvious thing. They definitely want to take advantage of the chaos to escape. Even if they don¡¯t escape, they will be here waiting for reinforcements. If I am not mistaken, their family members should be here. Looking for them, as long as the time can be delayed, it is estimated that their family''s search team will be able to find them. "


    Wang Jun expressed his own guess. Liu Ning did not think of this level. After all, Liu Ning is not a child of a big family, so he doesn¡¯t know much about such things. Only Wang Jun who was born in a big family understands. What is going on in this matter?


    Liu Ning also took out his sniper rifle at this time. If it is really like this, the strong people here may continue to increase. These people are just the beginning, so the dangers encountered next Certainly, Liu Ning looked at the remaining people. If possible, they should be allowed to retreat. But now the fierce beasts below have begun to gather, and there is no way for them to leave here.


    Are we fighting? "


    When Wang Jun saw that the master had taken out the sniper rifles, he was very excited in his heart. You must know that as long as Liu Ning participates in the battle at this time, they will be able to fight with people. He was a little scared before. But after such a long period of time, they also want to increase their resume.


    Today is likely to be an ending. Even if we don''t participate in the battle, then we have to have enough strength. "


    Liu Ning''s sniper skills are unparalleled in the world, so it is better to use hot weapons for combat. Cold weapon combat Liu Ning has no advantage compared with them, and thermal weapons combat is different.


    Zhao Lele and Wang Jun glanced at each other, and the two of them had expressions for granted. How could Wang Jun believe that the master did not care about this, because there was a restless gene in the master¡¯s genes, so the master would definitely intervene in this matter. of.


    Around nine o''clock there was a thick fog, but the sun had already risen. As long as the sun rose, the surrounding fog would soon dissipate.


    At 9:30, the people in Sirius City started to move. They sent their own investigators. These people had already launched the ropes. When they went out and turned around, these people went back to the ground. There are too many fierce beasts on it, which is not suitable for starting a battle at this time.


    If it does not rain, there will not be so many fierce beasts on the ground. When it rains, fierce beasts are unwilling to get in the rain, so the beasts will find some shelter. Such a small town is naturally their first choice. , So at this time the number of beasts below is already very dense.


    At this time, Liu Ning controlled the fierce beast to get closer. It was relatively quiet at night, so he could hear what they were saying, but during the day the fierce beast woke up, so the sound was inaudible. It¡¯s a little closer.


    How are you going to investigate? "


    This voice was the voice of the captain from Sirius City, and there was a hint of eagerness in it to show that they were a little uncomfortable. The captain was like this, not to mention the others.


    Under such circumstances, not being able to see clearly what is going on around them will increase their anxiety.


    We have already seen that there are too many fierce beasts on the ground. If we want to attack, we can only pass through the air. If we want to pass on the ground, I¡¯m afraid we haven¡¯t found their place yet. The beasts above will tear us apart, but if they want to escape, it is absolutely impossible. The beasts trap us so we can''t move, and I believe they can''t move either. "


    The one who was talking was the kid fierce beast who went out to investigate just now, which not only hindered them, but also helped them at the same time.


    But everyone knows that the more time Maria and the others stay here, the more chances the family guard will have to search for them, so the delay here is not what the people of Sirius want to see.


    You two think of a way. You have lived in the wild for a long time. You think of a way to distract these beasts. Maybe you will sacrifice for it, but your family will be properly placed. If you let the Morgan family search team If you find it, then all of us will die here. You know the temper of the city lord for failing to complete the task. "


    What the captain said at this time is very simple, but the faces of the two players below are not very happy. After all, this matter requires them to fight with their lives. The two are only senior fighter level people. The density of the fierce beasts below is too dense. Stronger, if two people go to lead them away at this time, the reincarnation rate is 100%.


    At the beginning of this mission, many people thought it was crazy. If they could not complete the mission, the final result would be very obvious. It is impossible for all people to live, including the senior leaders of Sirius City. The revenge of the Morgan family is crazy, so in the eyes of senior people, their lives and lives are not important.


    Liu Ning manipulated the fierce beast to Maria''s side.


    Don¡¯t slack off at this time. Although the surrounding fog has provided us with conditions, the sun has already come out. Soon we will return to the state we were yesterday. Don¡¯t think that there are beasts around you, and those lunatics dare not dare. They have attacked, and they don''t have much time. In the last moment, I think they will take the risk. Everyone must stick to it. It is very difficult for us to get to this point. We must continue to stick to it. "


    Maria¡¯s voice came over, and Liu Ning also nodded. Maria, the girl, did not relax her vigilance at this time. This is quite good. If you change to other people, you can see the fog around you. At this time, it is very possible to let their people rest. Once the people of Sirius take the risk, they may suffer heavy losses.


    Liu Ning looked at his smart device, and it turned out that it was the same as yesterday, there was no signal at all, and the people in Sirius were always interfering.


    At this moment, Liu Ning heard the sound of breaking through the air. It should be someone wandering in the air on a rope.


    Liu Ning immediately controlled a fierce beast to look at it. From Liu Ning¡¯s position, he couldn¡¯t see anything at all, but the fierce beast could run over. Liu Ning could see three Sirius from the beast¡¯s eyes. The people in the city are dispatched, and these people are really bold.

 Chapter 496： The thief shouts to catch the thief

    Ok?


    Liu Ning felt a little strange. If these people were going to attack, then they shouldn''t take the initiative to expose themselves, but now the three of them are actively exposing themselves, is it because they are trying to attract the attention of the beasts on the ground? This is an action with no chance of survival.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s heart, it values ??the lives of all comrades in arms, but the lives of these people¡¯s psychological comrades are not very important. As long as they can complete the task, it doesn¡¯t matter to sacrifice these three people, so when these three people start to act , The fierce beasts in the city began to agitate.


    The fog gradually dissipated. Although it is not very clear to see, the outline of the person can be seen clearly at this time. These three people have attracted about 60% of the fierce beasts without fear of death. Ran away, and the chance of these three people surviving is less than 5%.


    There were still 40% of the fierce beasts remaining between the several buildings. At this time, the captain took the remaining people down. They actually wanted to kill them directly. You must know that there are still between the buildings. There are also hundreds of beasts underneath. Without machine gunners and spiritual teachers, these people are purely fighting.


    Liu Ning did not expect such a result. It seems that this mission is really very important to these people, so important that even his own life can be ignored, although Liu Ning feels very stupid. But they did just that.


    Master, you see, something is wrong. Those people actually went around behind us. They wanted to round us up. Do these **** guys really mean we have no fighting power? "


    Wang Jun¡¯s words made everyone very angry. Originally, our side had the initiative. You have already lost the initiative. Unexpectedly, you brave enough to think about all the people together. I really don¡¯t know what it is. I gave you so much courage.


    You look at this side, and when I look at the other side of the building where people approach ours, no matter who it is, they will immediately kill them. If I guess right, they will definitely destroy our building. Everyone falls on the ground, and there are more people to attract fierce beasts. These **** guys don''t take their own lives as a matter, and want us to bury them with them. There is no door. "


    Liu Ning did not expect the people in Sirius City to be so fierce. Even Liu Ning and the others were calculated. It¡¯s no wonder that those people showed up yesterday and wanted to kill Liu Ning all together. After all, Liu Ning could guess the nasty things between them.


    Liu Ning fired first. A senior Sirius soldier was killed. Although the fog was still thick, Liu Ning relied on the help of the system to solve this guy accurately and neatly. This guy was walking underneath. I thought I was going very coquettish, but Liu Ning had already targeted this guy.


    Wang Jun also opened fire. Two people came here. Although Wang Jun did not hit either of the two men, Wang Jun shot one of the two fierce beasts. The beast quickly found these two people. These two people died worse than the guy Liu Ning killed. It''s not as good as the guy who was killed by Liu Ning. At least one shot was killed. Now these two people don''t know what to do. When was it eaten by the beast?


    Maria saw everything in her eyes. Now the thick fog has basically cleared. Maria saw how powerful Liu Ning and the others were, and also saw Liu Ning and the people of Sirius fighting against each other. At this time they should have run away quickly, but Maria did not do so.


    Maria knows very well that if he escapes at this time, the people of Sirius will definitely let Liu Ning and his [biqugexx.info] be left, and then pursue the chase again, so Maria will be determined at this time. After I got my heart out, I just stayed in this building, and Liu Ning and the people of Sirius have already had an affair. The next situation is very likely to be 2 on 1. I can never let go of such a powerful situation.


    Now the three parties have their own calculations, but in this case, no one dares to say that their plan is absolutely correct. If there is a slight negligence, there is no place for death.


    At this moment, the people of Sirius began to wave the flag again. Now they have a good line of sight, but now there is no way to negotiate. The fierce beasts below have already wandered around, although they have not found the roof. People, but they have already smelled the popularity around them, and if they leaked a little bit, these fierce beasts would knock down the building.


    Both of Liu Ning¡¯s spies were dead. There was human blood just below, and the fierce beasts began to be irritable. The two fierce beasts were both low-level, so their vitality was not strong at all. Only the extremely fierce beast was killed.


    What does this mean? "


    Liu Ning obviously didn¡¯t understand what the opponent meant. Even if the opponent waved vigorously, Liu Ning would not understand. In Liu Ning¡¯s mind, the opponent¡¯s actions were tantamount to playing the piano against a cow. It¡¯s all about learning, and I don¡¯t know how to do it when I don¡¯t need it. But Liu Ning is a monk who is a monk halfway through. Of course, I don¡¯t know about these things. Fortunately, there are many experienced people around, so this won¡¯t hurt.


    These bad guys even asked us why we killed them. "


    Obviously this is the thief shouting and catching the thief. Liu Ning and the others were all irritated and laughed. When Wang Jun translated it, they felt that these guys were a bit too much. If we don¡¯t kill your people, you will put us in a circle. Now, we can still see your little Jiujiu very clearly. After we really collapse our building, we will be able to help you attract the attention of the beast, and you will be able to complete the task better. Now that I still ask this question, I really do not know whether to live or die.


    Then you can tell them directly, I am itching my hands and want to kill, if they don¡¯t mind, they can run a few more at any time, we have enough bullets, no matter how many people are able to kill them, and tell them , To pay us a certain amount of compensation, or the account, if they don''t make money, I will cooperate with Maria. "


    When Liu Ning was talking next to him, Wang Jun waved the flag. Of course, Wang Jun¡¯s body didn¡¯t dare to see. The other side also had a sniper. If the other side¡¯s dog jumps over the wall, we have to be prepared. .

 Chapter 497： Apology

    When Liu Ning sent out the news, the people on Sirius City also became quiet. In fact, the other side asked knowingly, and the other side also understood what was going on, so I wanted to listen to the news here and see here. What kind of attitude is that? If there is no answer, then they will assume that this has not happened. But Liu Ning''s reply clearly means you know what you people think.


    The opponent is now very familiar with Liu Ning''s marksmanship. Just now, a senior soldier was moving fast. Liu Ning was able to shoot in such an environment. One can imagine what level of gunner he is.


    At this moment, all the people in Sirius City are hiding, shooting at them from the same position as Liu Ning, and that''s a good shot, and even if they hide, can they not move? This house is really ruined. If Liu Ning really wants to kill them, it will be a matter of frustration, unless you are all dead, if you are all living, no matter how you move, there will always be a few people. Exposure to Liu Ning''s gun.


    Toot...


    Liu Ning¡¯s smart device suddenly got a signal, but it was only two seconds. After sending a message, the signal was immediately cut off. Liu Ning knew what it meant, and when he opened it, he received 5 billion yuan. Take it as their apology.


    Injury to others will eventually harm yourself. Now this sentence refers to these people in Sirius City. If they don''t want to hit Liu Ning, how could this be the result?


    It is 50 kilometers away from here.


    There was a battle here. It should have been within dozens of hours. The Morgan family search team had almost turned this place over. They found several such places along the way, but they never found a place to live. people.


    There are a few corpses here that have been eaten by fierce beasts. Only the clothes on them can show their identity. Some are members of the Morgan family, and some are their attackers.


    We don¡¯t know what forces these people come from. The clothes on their bodies should have labels, but all these labels have been torn off. As you know, the materials used in these combat uniforms in the field are basically the same. , So we have no way to judge who attacked the lady. "


    An investigator received the preliminary information and stood in front of the team leader to report his findings.


    Captain, look at this place again. If I guess it is right, this should be the distance left by the lady. It''s not far here. If we march in a hurry, we should be able to meet the lady before dark. "


    Another team member found the signal left by Maria. When Maria was retreating, she would leave them a signal every short distance. Of course, this also depends on luck. The Morgan family released more than a dozen search teams in the wild. At present, only their search team has found a few signals, but none of them have been found. There are no signs in the wild, and all directions are possible. Go, so these dozen search teams are undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find Maria.


    Fortunately, one of the search teams found the signal left by Maria, and all the search teams turned around and started searching in this direction.


    There are about a hundred people in this search team. Most of them are advanced fighters. Some of them are at the general level. They can definitely run rampant in such an environment as the wild, as long as they don¡¯t encounter a beast of the black python level , And no fierce beast can win them.


    Immediately notify the surrounding search teams, send search teams in all directions with us as the center of the circle, and notify other search teams immediately if they are found. "


    The captain immediately issued an order. There is nothing of value here anymore. What is looking for is the signal left by Maria. As for other clues, they will not be able to take care of them for the time being. Whenever they find Maria¡¯s When the signal is signaled, immediately use this place as the center of the circle, and then dispatch all search teams to the surrounding directions. Although this search method is rather clumsy, it is the only search method that cannot be wrong.


    The captain touched the treasured sword on his waist. This treasured sword is not an ordinary sword. It is the knife of the Morgan family leader. When the family leader gives you this sword, it also represents You can mobilize all the power of the Morgan family within your vision. The life of the eldest is second, and the most important thing is that the secrets of the Morgan family must not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Those data are the foundation of the Morgan family¡¯s foothold. If those data are lost, the foundation of the Morgan family will also be damaged. In the entire family¡¯s income, the maintenance of power generation equipment is an important major item, accounting for 40% of the year. If people from other forces can learn, then the Morgan family¡¯s technological monopoly will come to an end. At that time, their income will be reduced by 40%. You can imagine what the entire family will be like.


    Many people only thought of the income of the Morgan family, but did not think of the expenditure of this family. Now the whole family still cannot make ends meet. If it is 40% less, you can imagine what those people will become. So these information Nothing can be lost.


    After finishing all the information, the captain immediately got out of the car. They were only 45 kilometers away from the town where Liu Ning was located, but their marching speed was not fast. After all, if they encountered a building, they had to go and search. , So the speed is only about 10 kilometers per hour.


    A few days ago, they received a distress signal from Maria, so from then on, they began to search for Maria¡¯s squad, but that squad seemed to have disappeared. All members of that squad Basically all of them have trackers, but they have not received any news. Although the Morgan family has turned on the most powerful trackers, so far they have not found anything.


    The captain has his own judgment in his heart. The place where the lady disappeared is not far from Sirius City. Recently, Sirius City and the Morgan family have done very badly on some contracts, so the team leader judges that the lady will definitely be related to Sirius City. But Sirius City is also a large power, and if there is no evidence, it would be inappropriate to rush to the door.


    But if it is found out that it really has something to do with Sirius, then the family must clean up Sirius. No matter how big your cards are, you must pay for it.

 Chapter 498： friction

    Among all the partners of the Morgan family, Sirius City can be said to be very special. It is procrastinated when paying the money every year. When repairing, it also arranges people to steal school nearby, if it is not for the interests of the entire group. , The Morgan family will stop cooperating with them long ago.


    The CEOs of the Morgan family are relatively soft, so they have not interrupted cooperation with them. If they are replaced by a resolute person, whether Sirius will have electricity next year will be another fixed number.


    Maria is not the CEO of the Morgan family, but Maria is the director of this area. In dealing with Sirius, Maria is not the same as the previous directors. Maria adopts iron and blood. Policy, so Sirius will be wrong, because the entire Morgan family is like this, so the senior management of Sirius took the risk and prepared to solve the matter like this.


    It is true that this matter is not surprising. Some of Sirius¡¯s measures are indeed too radical. She will power off the entire Sirius at every turn. They have also fought several lawsuits against the Human Council, and finally No good results.


    There is no way to surrender Maria in the formal way, so these people are tempted to die in other aspects. When the maintenance period is approaching, these people take the risk. Knowing that Maria has the core information at this time, so they choose Do it at this time.


    With a rake of hundreds of billions of yuan each year, plus some maintenance costs, the people in Sirius thought it was worth the risk, so driven by huge profits, they did this thing, but now they don¡¯t. The little hope of success is that the Morgan family will soon take the initiative.


    Among the honours of the young generation of Sirius, as long as they are not too famous and are not the first heir to the family, then all of them have joined the team, which is why their weapons and equipment are so good. , Their combat effectiveness is also the strongest, and they will never say it, this is one of the main reasons why they were selected.


    Looking back at Liu Ning''s side in Sirius City who made the last effort, instead of doing anything about Maria and Liu Ning''s side, they lost a few people on their side, and their strength further declined.


    At this stage of the Three Kingdoms, no one is suitable to take the first shot. Whoever takes the first shot is definitely the one to lose the wind, but Sirius has no other choice. If they do not take a shot at this time, I am afraid they will not have a chance to take a shot. , Maria was not afraid, dragging Liu Ning was not afraid, dragging the most afraid of these people in Sirius City, because they can not afford to drag.


    Originally they had an absolute advantage, and now they have lost 4 high-level fighters, their advantage has been shortened a lot, so the next time they make a shot, I am afraid it will not be a sure chance.


    In this case, their actions are more cautious.


    In the last operation, they could choose to surround Liu Ning and Maria together. If they were lucky, they might be able to round up the two forces, but now no matter how they plan, Their current strength can''t solve both of these forces.


    There are more and more fierce beasts around, and these people finally realize that in such a small town, the threat of humans who are really not suitable for fighting has now fallen to the second place. The first threat is these fierce men. Beasts, when you make some noises, it is very likely that they will become food for these fierce beasts.


    In the first few battles, the base stations of both sides were in the wild. Maria wanted to escape, but didn¡¯t want to fight with them. She just wanted to escape from their blockade, and then sent them with smart devices. Positioning so that they can survive.


    This time was different from the previous few times. In the small town, fierce beasts became a problem they had to consider.


    Master, what are you looking at? "


    Zhao Lele asked in a puzzled way, because Liu Ning was already a little dull at the moment, and Liu Ning stood up very desperately. Under such circumstances, the opponent''s sniper can also solve you. Can you see what can''t be? Solve the matter?


    At the beginning, everyone felt that Liu Ning was a little strange. Even if we were the strongest, we couldn¡¯t be exposed at this time. But when they looked in Liu Ning¡¯s direction, they finally understood what was going on. A silver flying wolf appeared beside him.


    The silver wolves are only middle-level warlords if they are divided into ranks, but they can definitely reach the advanced warrior ranks if they are concerned with combat effectiveness. Before the cataclysm, they were all wolf clan creatures. They were originally very fast. After the cataclysm, they were also at the top of the entire food chain, especially their speed, which other fierce beasts could not match.


    Looking at Liu Ning¡¯s position, the silver flying wolf is 4 meters tall and about 7 meters long. It is the size of a large RV. Don¡¯t think that this guy is too big and his speed is slow. Why is it called this guy? Where is Flying Wolf? It is because of its exceptionally fast speed.


    When Liu Ning discovered this guy, the other two groups also found out. Everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say now. The leaks in the house are even rainy. The situation here was already complicated enough. I didn¡¯t expect God to arrange one like this. big guy.


    If there were no such two other forces, as long as Liu Ning and the others dealt with it properly, Liu Ning and Wang Jun would be able to kill 60% of the fighting power of this silver flying wolf. As long as the remaining people swarmed, it would be easy. The solution, of course, had to take advantage of the time when this silver flying wolf was not found.


    But now obviously they can¡¯t do this. If Liu Ning and the others do it, I don¡¯t know what the reaction of the other two parties will be. If the Silver Wolves attack by then, the other two forces are going to fall into trouble. There is no way out.


    Now there is a strange situation. The other two teams are not able to solve the Silver Wolves, so they try their best to hide Liu Ning. This team is capable of solving the Silver Wolves, but because of the consideration of the other two teams. Influence, even more afraid of them falling into trouble, so Liu Ning and the others did not dare to do it. Now the most powerful has turned into a silver flying wolf.


    Human beings restrained each other and led to the fierce beast becoming the king. At this moment, the realism is vivid.

 Chapter 499： Silver wolf

    There are about 70 fierce beasts around the silver flying wolf. These fierce beasts are all warrior-level wolf beasts. Their strength is also very powerful. At least in this small town, the silver flying wolf is the absolute king. .


    At this moment, Liu Ning took out a piece of snake scale from his own space and threw it directly downstairs.


    Everyone has no doubts. After all, the black python left a lot of scales. Liu Ning has such a thing, which is also very normal.


    The silver flying wolf¡¯s sense of smell is very powerful. At this moment, he felt the aura of the black python, and the silver flying wolf immediately stopped at the original place and came. The silver flying wolf is not a mindless creature. It has been rampant in the wild for so many years. Of course he knew what kind of beast he could not afford to offend, at least this black python could not afford to offend himself, so the silver flying wolf stopped to avoid stepping into the realm of the black python.


    The silver flying wolf looked up to the sky and roared, and the surrounding little wolves began to move.


    Under the order of the silver flying wolf, these little wolves began to explore the whole town, even though their number was only more than 70, but the long howl of the silver flying wolf had already shocked the beasts in the town. Whenever these little wolves ran by, the other fierce beasts would retreat, because they knew that the silver flying wolf in this small town at the moment was the absolute king, and no one dared to resist this guy. The result of the resistance was death.


    Liu Ning and the others found a strange scene. They thought that fierce beasts have no laws, but everything in front of them opened their eyes. All the little wolves are advancing along the established route. It turns out that the IQ of fierce beasts is no better than that of humans. Low, as long as they can be organized, they can also form a very tight team.


    All the people clung to the wall, and even their breathing slowed down a lot. No one wanted to make any noise. Once these little wolves spotted it, the silver flying wolf might rush over. Then...


    Liu Ning is the most aggrieved at this time. You have no strength to kill this wolf, but we are different. We have enough strength to kill. It is only because of your reasons that we are now hiding now. Of course it is uncomfortable.


    The weakest side is naturally Maria and the others, who have been chased by the people of Sirius for a long time. Their team is already incomplete. If the Silver Wyvern finds them, they will not even have the strength to protect themselves.


    And they don''t have various healing potions on their bodies. Once they are injured, they will definitely arouse the fierceness of the fierce beasts, and then they will become food for these fierce beasts.


    This year, I was really afraid of something. After investigating Liu Ning''s side, nothing was found. Instead, the snake scales made these little wolves run away.


    However, below Maria and the others, a few little wolves were jumping around there. Obviously they found that there was a problem with the building. The most terrible thing was that they started to summon the silver flying wolf. It should be confirmed that the building was above. There is someone.


    Maria raised her heart to her throat. At the same time, the people in Sirius City were nervous. What they wanted was the information on Maria. If Maria died like this, then I''m afraid that those data will also be turned into a beast, but they won''t care about this. They will only destroy everything in front of them, and then the task assigned by Sirius will not be able to complete.


    Wang Jun and these people all watched happily. As long as the other party was discovered, they would be safe for the time being. Under such circumstances, they could not ask for more. Suddenly Liu Ning frowned. Perhaps This time is when we are most insecure.


    Although Maria and those people can''t resist the Silver Wyvern, they will be defeated by the Silver Wyvern soon, but among the three forces present, Sirius does not want this scene to happen. Once this happens, , Then they won¡¯t get anything, so the people in Sirius City will definitely take measures. They were seriously injured just now, plus the fierce beasts on the ground, they can¡¯t deal with the silver flying wolf, so they will definitely Choosing to expose Liu Ning''s side, let Liu Ning and the others become tools to attract the silver flying wolf.


    If their plan can be realized, Maria will be able to save her life, they will definitely not come out and say anything, Liu Ning will be miserable here, but Sirius City will become the biggest one. Winner.


    At that time, they had no threats from the surroundings, they could calmly deal with Maria, and then killed all the remnants of Liu Ning and others, and took away all the materials before leaving. This thing was simply perfect.


    Liu Ning has used the system to observe the sky, and the people on the Wolf City side really acted, which is almost as Liu Ning expected. They are going to betray Liu Ning and let Liu Ning become their pawn. Is it just that such a thing can be achieved?


    On the building in Sirius City, they have prepared some torches. When the little wolves approach, they will find a way to throw the torches to Liu Ning''s side, and then the little wolves will continue to run over. With so many people in Liu Ning, they can naturally exude a human aura. At that time, the silver flying wolf was attracted here, and their plan was successful.


    When Liu Ning poked his head out to observe, he happened to see the captain of Sirius City. This guy was waving a torch in his hand and was about to throw it over. The moment that decided Liu Ning and their fate had arrived, and the sinister human nature It is already shown.


    The captain of Sirius City sneered. In his eyes, Liu Ning and these people were actually dead. When the torch in his hand was thrown over, Liu Ning and the others insisted that the silver flying wolf''s attack power was amazing for less than half a minute. , One collision can knock down this building, and the rest is to slaughter you.


    When the torch was thrown out, it was a pity that the captain carefully observed here. He saw the smile on Liu Ning''s face. How could Liu Ning make this happen?


    Liu Ning has two little lions in his hands, and Liu Ning has already demonstrated to them, my buddy here is Liu Ning who knows magical powers. As long as he can control his strength, he can hit the torch in the air. Liu Ning changed the trajectory of the torch in the air. He was originally going to come here, but now the torch has returned.


    The torch hit the building where Sirius City is located...

 Chapter 500： The one who harms others first harms himself

    The people in Sirius City looked at all this in horror. They wanted to change this matter, but they couldn''t change it because no one of them had any hidden weapons.


    The little wolves downstairs obviously heard this sound, but they felt that there were people in Maria¡¯s building, but the torch was clearly thrown out by people, so these little wolves are now a little confused.


    Soon they went to the torch, because the smell around was so messy, they were not sure that there was someone on Maria¡¯s side, but the torch was placed here, that can only explain one thing, this building There must be someone.


    Because torches are not owned by beasts, only humans use them.


    Liu Ning looked at all of this indifferently. It was not that we were cruel, nor that we wanted to push you out. It was obvious that you wanted to harm us, but we were finally countered by our side.


    Maria also breathed a sigh of relief. Maria knew that she could survive. Maria''s people suggested to him that Liu Ning and the others could be exposed together so that they would have a chance to escape.


    But Maria Hue rejected this. If this were the case, I am afraid Liu Ning would hate them. Maria saw clearly just now that it is very unwise to become an enemy with people like Liu Ning in the wild. .


    In addition, Maria has another thought in her heart. This matter must be certified. If Liu Ning is alive, then Sirius¡¯ crimes must be proven. After all, this is between East and West. For a lawsuit in China, the Oriental must testify. If Liu Ning and the others are dead, there is nothing to say about this matter, and it may become a headless grievance.


    Using the other way to return to the other body, Liu Ning''s mind has such a sentence, don''t think we have done too much, if the silver flying wolf starts to pay attention to us now, how should we people escape? Liu Ning can run away by himself, but as for the rest of these people, I am afraid that all of them will die here. You provoked everything, and we just returned it to you.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the rest of Sirius City made an amazing decision. Instead of staying on the top of the building, they jumped directly from the building while the building still existed. Go down.


    Liu Ning''s psychology was also admired. It seems that these people also have a heart of death. At this time, they still have a bit of morality. If they continue to stay on top, they will die in the end. It is better to fight at this time.


    The silver flying wolf did not move. The silver flying wolf just commanded his subordinates to start work. Because the silver flying wolf felt the breath of the black python here, the silver flying wolf could not participate in the battle. If the black python came out, the silver flying wolf The wolf has to run away quickly. Conserving strength is the first priority.


    After these people jumped off, they did not fight in place, but immediately divided into two groups. One group of people went towards Maria, and the other group came towards Liu Ning. They meant very much. Obviously, since we can''t live anymore, then you don''t want to live and pull you all into the water.


    Together, the three groups might defeat the silver flying wolf. This is their last chance. They will never fight the enemy alone, which is also a terrible thing.


    In fact, this is also a very dangerous behavior for them, because they are now exposed to the other two forces. If the other two forces use sniper rifles against them, they are really one shot at a time.


    But these people in Sirius City are betting. They are betting that Liu Ning dare not shoot, because they know that after leaving them, Liu Ning and the others will not be able to deal with the silver flying wolf. At this time, they subconsciously think that humans should stand together and unite. of.


    Is it really? I don¡¯t know how Maria did it. Liu Ning shot and wounded a guy here, and Wang Jun shot and wounded another. There were 6 people who ran to Liu Ning¡¯s side, and two people were beaten. After the injury, the other four people immediately rushed into the nearby building, and the two were naturally dragged back by the little wolf.


    The four people who entered the building did not have any good results, because they flashed in with them, so the beast inside also launched an attack on them. The results of these people can be imagined. If they are not prepared, If you rush to fight the fierce beast, you can only die here.


    Half of the people in Sirius died in this way, and Maria shot immediately, but the sniper skills on Maria''s side were not very good, so the people in Sirius gained a ray of life.


    When the sound of a sniper rifle was heard, the silver flying wolf was clean and hiding. If it was just these people outside, the silver flying wolf felt that his safety was fine, but if there were snipers among these people, then But it''s the five to five index.


    The silver flying wolf knows its weakness, that is, the target is relatively large, and the human snipers are very powerful. If the silver flying wolf is still swaying in the street as before, then I am afraid that it is himself who will be solved. At one point, he is still very clear that many of his kind died like this, and the human strength that solved them was not very strong, all because of the sniper rifle.


    The silver flying wolf was hiding in the dark and directing his men to attack. This guy refused to expose himself at all, just because he was afraid of Liu Ning and their sniper rifles.


    The Silver Wolves hide far away and are not within the scope of Liu Ning¡¯s poisoning technique. Liu Ning and Wang Jun have been searching for a long time, but they have not found an angle to shoot. So now they are in a passive position. The wolf attacked.


    The attack power of these little wolves is limited, so Liu Ning and the others can still maintain it, but the silver flying wolves are not far away. Once Liu Ning and the others relax their vigilance, they only need one impact, and the silver flying wolves can take their buildings It crashed. At that time, all the people fell to the ground. It was really bad luck. No matter how powerful Liu Ning was, at least half of the team would lose.


    Maria¡¯s side was not very good either. Although the silver flying wolf didn¡¯t pay attention to that side, the little wolves also ran over. They were crashing into the building frantically, and the collapse of the building was only a time. The problem.


    Fierce beasts are also very brainy. They can''t solve humans on the building, but after the crash, everyone is on the same plane.

 Chapter 501： opportunity

    Liu Ning looked at the surrounding situation and knew that he had to act decisively now.


    Throw a rope to their side, and then you and I use a sniper rifle to tackle these little wolves. "


    Liu Ning gave the order. At this time, because of the attraction of Maria and those people, there were many little wolves on the street. This was also the best time for Liu Ning to snipe them. If you wait for Maria and the others to be destroyed, all the little wolves will come to our side, we will follow in the footsteps of Maria and them, and now it is time to fight.


    If the following is the ordinary beast Liu Ning, of course there is nothing to be afraid of, just take out the machine gun to deal with them, but at this moment they are all under the command of the silver flying wolf, and they advance and retreat very well, even if Liu Ning takes out the machine gun. , They can¡¯t rush up without fear of death. It may cause trouble at that time. Besides, Maria has important things on her body. If their building collapses, what Liu Ning did before Efforts are wasted.


    Besides, Liu Ning still has a hole card, that is, Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi will definitely be around. No matter how aggressively he advances, Zhao Wudi will definitely protect our side.


    The number of little wolves is decreasing one by one. Liu Ning and Wang Jun¡¯s shooting abilities are not a joke. Before, they could use a sniper rifle to deal with 800 beasts within 15 minutes. The beast is nothing to them.


    The silver flying wolf quickly noticed this, so this guy stopped hiding behind the building. The silver flying wolf saw that the bullet of the sniper rifle was fired from Liu Ning''s side, so he set the target on Maria there.


    This guy took a special route. Although the distance is relatively long, this guy can perfectly escape the route designed by Liu Ning and Wang Jun. This guy¡¯s IQ is definitely very high. Within time, such a route could be devised, which is comparable to a human computer.


    The purpose of the Silver Flying Wolf is very obvious, that is, not to give Liu Ning and the others a chance to shoot, and to eliminate Maria and the others within this period of time. At that time, Liu Ning and the others were left.


    However, Liu Ning will never allow such a thing to happen. Liu Ning¡¯s system has already calculated an aiming point. Although it is only 0.3 seconds, this is enough for Liu Ning. Maria will cross the two. In a gap between the buildings, Maria¡¯s vital point will also stop at that place for 0.3 seconds. For others, 0.3 seconds is a snap, but for a top sniper like Liu Ning, This is an opportunity for him to kill the enemy.


    Liu Ning stood up at this time, because this can make the accuracy rate higher. Liu Ning has already aimed at that side. In the eyes of other people, Liu Ning is aiming at a wall. It is impossible to hit the silver flying wolf. , Even Wang Jun doesn¡¯t know what Liu Ning is going to do. Does the master want to be the same as last time?


    The first bullet hits the wall, and the second bullet hits out of the hole. In theory, it works, but the actual operation is very difficult. After all, the silver flying wolf is very fast, and it is impossible to give you that much. Time to prepare.


    The Morgan family did not refuse. After the rope was thrown, Maria climbed the rope first. The people on their side were also very sacrificial. They knew that Maria was very important to the whole family, so it was No one snatches the chance to escape at the last minute.


    In fact, those followers knew very well that if Maria died and they lived instead, then the family would punish them as well. There would be no good results including their family members. If Maria lived, they died. , That''s a different result. They are the meritorious officials of the family, including their offspring, who will receive some special care.


    This is also a common method used by other large families to motivate these people and protect the master at the last moment. If you don¡¯t do this, then at the last moment, everyone will fight for their lives. The family that could have survived. Members will also lose their lives in this escape process, which has been verified by numerous facts.


    Liu Ning has no time to worry about this at this time. Now Liu Ning has only one idea in his mind, which is to use all of his strength and kill the silver wolf with one shot. This is what he should do now, as for the other things. Those things are not within my own consideration.


    Others still didn''t understand what was going on at this time, but Wang Jun stood behind Liu Ning and finally understood what was going on. Liu Ning actually wanted to snipe the silver flying wolf through the gap. Is this kidding?


    If it were other fierce beasts, Wang Jun would dare to guarantee that his master would succeed, but the speed of the Silver Wyvern was too fast, it was simply impossible.


    Liu Ning''s gun fired, and Wang Jun was standing behind Liu Ning. Of course, he could clearly see that he did hit the silver flying wolf, but he didn''t hit the key point, only part of his body.


    Liu Ning also threw it away at this time. The sniper rifle has only one combat opportunity. It is impossible to give you a second chance. With the help of the system, Liu Ning still delays by 0.1 second, which is 0. £®The 1-second gap saved the silver flying wolf a life.


    The silver flying wolf was about to hit that building. Now Liu Ning had no other way but to take that way.


    Liu Ning immediately grabbed the rope, and then shook violently. Maria who was on the rope was directly shaken off.


    Maria couldn''t figure it out at this time. Did Liu Ning harm herself? Just when Maria was full of question marks, or even cursed Liu Ning, another rope flew in front of Maria, and Maria grabbed the rope while she was falling.


    When she saw Maria grasping the rope, Liu Ning immediately pulled the rope, and Maria flew towards Liu Ning''s side, and Maria closed her eyes. At the current rate, if he fell on Liu Ning''s rooftop, he would have to be disabled if he didn''t die.


    But when Maria fell, she suddenly felt something grabbing her shoulders. It turned out that Liu Ning grabbed her shoulders. Liu Ning turned in the air several times to relieve the strength. Go out, and then let Maria stand on the roof in peace, but her men have no such luck.

 Chapter 502： Blocked

    The original building had been knocked down by the silver flying wolf. The remaining brothers wanted to find it hard to survive. When the building fell, the surrounding fierce beasts pounced on it. Although those people were still fighting fiercely, Their death is only a matter of time.


    Liu Ning has already observed with the system that although he hit the silver flying wolf just now, it did not hit the point. He only reduced his combat power by 10%. For the silver flying wolf, he will definitely continue to attack and kill here. It''s for sure.


    The Silver Flying Wolf is also very smart. Although it is the building that hit him, the Silver Flying Wolf also understands that Liu Ning¡¯s sniper rifle is his biggest threat, so in this situation, the Silver Flying Wolf will not show up. However, Liu Ning and Wang Jun are also ready. As long as this guy shows a little design angle, he will definitely greet him with bullets. This is also Liu Ning''s strongest attack.


    Liu Ning and Wang Jun would shoot as soon as they saw the shadows. Maria felt strange next to him. This would not be able to bring harm to the silver flying wolf. Why on earth?


    In fact, this is very simple. This is to continuously put pressure on the silver flying wolf to let this guy know that as long as you leave the building a little bit, we can greet you with bullets, so that this guy should not think that the winner is in hand.


    Silver Wyvern is not a fool. Of course he understands how powerful the other party is. He has never seen such a powerful human sniper. Just now, his claws stretched out a bit, and one nail was interrupted by the other party. At that time, its speed was already very high. It''s fast, but still feels a while of pain, which shows that the other party is watching very carefully.


    The battle was over. These little wolves dragged all the humans back and placed them in front of the silver flying wolves for the silver flying wolves to enjoy, and they were the ones who shared the rest.


    For the silver flying wolf, the human body is the most beautiful food, more delicious than other fierce beasts, so no matter what the situation is now, he has to enjoy it.


    However, when preparing to eat, the Silver Wyvern also gave orders to his own hands to crash the building according to the method just now. As long as you can''t be condescending, then you will not have the current advantage.


    At that time, it will not become the food in front of you like the people upstairs.


    Regarding the decision of the Silver Flying Wolf, it was the most welcomed by Liu Ning and Wang Jun. These little wolves also hid just now. As long as all the wolves that were exposed were killed, now you ran over by yourself, then don¡¯t blame us. You are here. The two have a record of killing 800 beasts in more than ten minutes. If you dare to expose it, it is very easy to solve you. Besides, you have already died a lot, now there are only more than 20 beasts. The beast is really easy for the two of them.


    The next situation made the Silver Flying Wolf dumbfounded. These Lou Luos are not ordinary. Among the group of the Silver Flying Wolf, they are ranked high. If your ability is not good, how could you be selected by the Silver Flying Wolf. Well, two-thirds of the casualties were killed in this battle, and only one-third of them ran back.


    There was hatred in the eyes of the silver flying wolf. These little guys have been following him for a long time, and they have been very easy to use. Although the fierce beasts don¡¯t care about the lives of their subordinates, you killed so many at once. If you don¡¯t take them today If you eat it, I''m really sorry.


    Angrily, the golden flying wolf shot a low-rise building flying with one claw.


    The building produced a large amount of construction waste, and the construction waste passed towards Liu Ning''s building.


    The silver flying wolf''s face was washed. Just now, construction waste hit the building where Liu Ning was located. The entire building swayed a bit. If they continue to attack like this, they might really crash this building. You must let your hands go down and die.


    Bring your stuff and prepare to jump off..."


    Under such circumstances, Liu Ning quickly predicted that they had to leave here. If they didn''t leave from here, the other party''s second piece of construction waste could crash the building.


    When the second stone was thrown, Liu Ning and the others immediately jumped down. The stone had not touched the building. Liu Ning had already reached the ground, so this attack did not cause any casualties, including those soldiers apprentices. Inside, it''s because Liu Ning predicted better.


    There are not many fierce beasts on the ground. When the war just started, these fierce beasts were afraid of affecting themselves, especially the fierceness of Silverman Flying Wolf just now, so they ran aside long ago, Liu Ning and the others fell. After arriving on the ground, there were few battles, and Liu Ning resolved it with a pistol.


    At this time, Wang Fang also took out his machine gun. Because there were not many fierce beasts, Wang Fang was able to solve it. This allowed Liu Ning to concentrate on dealing with the silver flying wolf. The other little fierce beasts, Wang Fang, Baoyuaner.


    Liu Ning stood still on the ground in this way, then raised his sniper rifle and aimed at the silver flying wolf. The shooting beam is now different from before. The silver flying wolf can hide in a smaller place. When Liu Ning raised the sniper rifle, the silver flying wolf immediately shrank.


    The silver flying wolf found a new crack and wanted to see what happened to Liu Ning from over there, but when he first showed his head, he saw a golden bullet flying over and the silver flying wolf¡¯s eyes were hit. bingo.


    The huge pain caused the silver flying wolf to lose his mind. It jumped up and down and began to violently hit the surrounding buildings. Several of his men were trampled to death in this way, but the silver flying wolf could not stop at all. The pain was too strong. Up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Silver Flying Wolf and Wang Jun kept attacking, and several bullets all hit the Silver Flying Wolf, and Liu Ning also released a lot of poison. Two-pronged approach, the Silver Flying Wolf¡¯s fighting power was like a waterfall. The same goes down the river.


    Silver Wyvern feels strange to himself. It¡¯s not that he has never encountered a sniper before. Even if the sniper hits him, his combat power cannot drop so fast. Besides, it¡¯s not a vital part. It¡¯s basically the same as tickle today. What is going on here?


    The silver flying wolf gave an order, and the little wolves rushed towards Liu Ning like a fatal one. The result now has something to do with the silver flying wolf. Your body is larger, and your head is just like a car. , Such a big goal, if Liu Ning still can''t touch you, that''s a hell.

 Chapter 503： The beast speaks

    You continue to shoot, against the main monster, the little wolf gives me. "


    Maria¡¯s voice suddenly came from next to Liu Ning. Liu Ning was a little strange. After all, Maria is different from other people. If you change to someone else, she will be with those warrior apprentices at this time. One piece, so that she could save her life, who knew that Maria jumped out on the initiative and wanted to fight alongside Liu Ning.


    Maria¡¯s head wandered around faster, she had already noticed that Liu Ning was the most effective in combat. It is safest to stay by Liu Ning in such a chaotic situation, although fighting these little wolves is dangerous. , But Maria also knew that if Liu Ning really had an accident, the whole team would not be able to get out.


    Zhao Lele didn''t wait for Maria to make a move. He went up with three punches and shot two or three little wolves. He looked at Maria with his eyes sideways. The meaning is clear. Does it need you? If I have a beast in this place, can I hurt my master? Don''t show your eyes here.


    Maria smiled. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to the behavior of children like Zhao Lele. Maria''s skill is still good. Although she can''t keep up with Zhao Lele, she still has no problem dealing with two fierce beasts.


    With a crisp sound, the sniper rifle reminded that the bullets had been discharged. Liu Ning used the fastest speed to change the bullets. The silver flying wolf seemed to feel something. A huge rock flew towards this side. Fortunately three people His movements were relatively fast, and he immediately flashed out. The silver flying wolf''s attack did not have any effect, but instead tore his own wound open.


    The fate of those little wolves is not very good. Now there are 78 silver flying wolves left. It is very clear that their combat effectiveness has been reduced by 60%. If all of them die here, it is basically impossible to run from here. Out.


    Even if humans don''t compete with themselves, there are many other fierce beasts around. Don''t think these fierce beasts are any good things. If you are injured and can''t move, they will come up and eat you clean.


    Wang Jun and the others found a five-story building, and now everyone has gone inside. Although the five-story building is not high enough, it is much better than outside. At least there must be a buffer if the beast wants to attack them. It''s too dangerous outside.


    However, Liu Ning did not move now, and Zhao Lele did not move. Liu Ning did not move because of his own reasons. If he does something at this time, then there is no way to continue to snipe the silver flying wolf. The silver flying wolf may Find a chance to survive.


    The two sides held a stalemate for 5 minutes. Liu Ning slowly put the sniper rifle in the storage space, and then took out two pistols. Liu Ning knew very well that there were still many little wolves around the silver flying wolf.


    If these little ones are not solved, Liu Ning will never be able to solve the big one.


    Although the Silver Flying Wolf did not see Liu Ning, the Silver Flying Wolf heard the sound. Liu Ning did not retreat, but instead killed himself. This was somewhat unreasonable.


    This is what Liu Ning thinks. If the silver flying wolf is given time, it may not be easy to find another opportunity like this. Now the fighting will of the silver flying wolf is relatively weak, and it must be taken advantage of this opportunity. The guy solved it.


    The Silver Flying Wolf knew that Liu Ning could not be allowed to come over again. Once Liu Ning came, its life would have ended. So he ordered his entire army to attack. At this time, Liu Ning must be stopped, but the Silver Flying Wolf estimated It was wrong, and there are not many of his men.


    Although this was a death-death act, there was no delay under the silver flying wolf, and he rushed towards Liu Ning quickly.


    These little fierce beasts didn''t play any role, they just squandered all the bullets in Liu Ning''s pistol, but now Liu Ning replaced the bullets again, and slowly moved towards the silver flying wolf.


    The Silver Wyvern knew very well that although the power of the pistol bullets was not strong enough, he was now down. 60% of his combat power and defense power were also declining. I don''t know how much it decreased, but it was certain that these pistol bullets could bring him harm.


    This guy Liu Ning is more courageous as he fights, and he is relatively small, he can walk around, just like a **** of war, after the silver flying wolf has been hit by a few bullets, his vitality has dropped, so the silver flying wolf at this time Something has to be done, otherwise this is my grave.


    Humans, I gave up..."


    Just when Liu Ning was about to continue his attack, this voice suddenly appeared in Liu Ning''s head.


    Liu Ning looked a little strangely. The Silver Flying Wolf really came out from behind, and put his two front hooves on the ground. This was a surrender gesture, indicating that he had surrendered and had no other thoughts.


    Zhao Lele and Maria couldn¡¯t believe all of this. When mankind had history, fierce beasts surrendered to humans. This is very rare, but there are some. For example, the unicorn of Zhao Lele¡¯s father surrendered in this way. of.


    Fierce beasts and humans can be connected through mental power, but if their mental power is not strong, they may be repelled by the other side.


    Liu Ning doesn''t know what to do at this time, do I have to listen to you if you kneel down? Even if you surrender, there must be a control method. When Zhao Wudi controlled the unicorn, Liu Ning could see clearly. What Zhao Wudi asked the unicorn to do, then what the unicorn did.


    Use your mental power to establish contact with the other party, and then use your mental power to suppress him until the soul pact appears..."


    Maria understood this. After all, the eldest lady of the Morgan family was well-informed. Without Maria, even if the other party had already surrendered, Liu Ning would not know how to get along with the other party.


    Liu Ning slowly approached the silver flying wolf. The flying wolf still had some fear. The two sides established a spiritual connection, and the silver flying wolf slowly began to surrender to Liu Ning.


    At this moment, Liu Ning¡¯s enormous mental power rushed directly over. The Silver Wyvern didn¡¯t know what was going on. He was completely suppressed. Even if the two sides establish a soul relationship, it is an equal relationship. , Now it seems that the Silver Flying Wolf will never be equal to Liu Ning for the rest of his life. The mental strength of the two sides is not in the same state. Isn''t he a mount for this guy?


    There are also several kinds of fierce beasts surrendering to human beings. This is the most powerful. The spiritual power gap between the two sides is too large, and the silver flying wolf can''t change it.

 Chapter 504： Vassal clothes

    According to the silver flying wolf''s idea, the two sides should establish an equal soul relationship. How do you say they are the king of the wolf clan, the other side should show some face, who knows that the other side''s mental power has been oppressing him. In the end, the silver flying wolf can only stand by surrendering to each other. Now the soul of the silver flying wolf and Liu Ning are tied together. Liu Ning can kill this guy with a single thought, but this guy cannot give Liu Ning. What harm does it cause.


    At this moment, the two small fierce beasts around also stopped. They looked at the silver flying wolf incredible, and then the two fierce beasts began to retreat to other places. The silver flying wolf is no longer their lord. , The silver flying wolf now belongs to humans and they can feel it, so at this moment the two little fierce beasts began to abandon the silver flying wolf.


    There are also rules among fierce beasts. As long as you surrender to humans, no matter how much Hummer you have made before, no fierce beast will follow you.


    Liu Ning felt very wonderful at this moment, as if he had an extra head. What the Silver Flying Wolf saw and heard could also see and hear him, and Liu Ning could also get some insights from the Silver Flying Wolf. , This is the advantage of establishing a soul treaty, and both parties can jointly promote development.


    Didn''t he know what I was thinking? "


    Liu Ning said with some horror, although the Silver Flying Wolf is a fierce beast, it is also a very terrifying thing to be able to probe his own head.


    You don''t need to worry about this, because what you are signing is not an equal soul treaty, so the other party cannot probe your heart, but you can control everything about the other party. "


    After listening to what Maria said, Liu Ning felt relieved in his heart. If this guy knew everything, then Liu Ning would rather not conclude a soul treaty with this guy.


    Since this was already his pet, Liu Ning threw out two antidote potions and healing potions, and asked this guy to treat the injury first. If it continues to be delayed, even if Liu Ning does not attack, it is just the poisons. To torture the silver flying wolf to death, with such a good thing to help, Liu Ning would never let the silver flying wolf die here.


    Thank you master..."


    The Silver Flying Wolf said this sentence. Although he was still a little dissatisfied in his heart, he knew that if Liu Ning hadn''t helped him, he would have died slowly here today. The thing is for sure.


    Liu Ning felt very fulfilled at this time, so she thought about patting this guy''s head in the past. It is also his pet, but now this situation is impossible. This guy''s head is several meters high, and it is enough to kill himself. No.


    Perhaps the silver flying wolf knew what Liu Ning wanted to do, and immediately his whole body began to shrink, and finally shrank to the size of a male lion, which made Liu Ning feel very strange.


    This is very normal. As long as the beast has reached a soul treaty with humans, they can control the size of their body at will. Just now it should be in a fighting state. If he is following you in the city, of course, you can¡¯t use the fighting state. This state should be his usual way now. "


    Maria explained to Liu Ning by the side that there was a master in Dao Maria¡¯s family who had her own pet, so she knew these things very well. Fortunately, Maria was here, otherwise Liu Ning didn¡¯t understand either. This one.


    Liu Ning thought of one thing at this time. Zhao Wudi was about the size of a unicorn and an ant. If he was really fighting, he didn''t know what it would look like.


    This is really exciting. When will I have such a fierce beast..."


    Wang Jun ran out of the house and looked at all this with envy. For anyone, owning a beast of their own is almost a lifetime dream.


    And in the future, this guy will be a good helper for me in the future. Don¡¯t look at this guy at the warlord level. After a period of time, he will probably grow up to the God of War level. At that time, he will be of great help. To go.


    If the Silver Flying Wolf can grow to the level of the God of War, Liu Ning can also gain some profound meaning in this guy''s head. At that time, Liu Ning''s progress was also very large. Liu Ning has 80% hope to become the level of the God of War.


    Every warrior hopes that he can own a fierce beast, but most of them can only think about it. Only a small number of people can have their own fierce beast. There is no way. Sales are not fools, they would rather fight. Death will not surrender mankind.


    Of course this is just an exception.


    This guy has suffered such a serious injury, how can I treat this guy? I think he drank two bottles of healing potions, but the effect was not great! "


    At this time Liu Ning directly asked Maria next to her.


    Healing potions are also effective for him, but you can see how big his body is just now. We humans only need a 10 ml dose. For them, I¡¯m afraid this dose will increase by 20 times, but this is a very For a waste of money, you can take them back to the city and slowly nourish them with a nutrient solution. That way, you can spend less money. If you use nutrient medicine, he needs at least 50 bottles of special class for this injury. This is nearly 600 million yuan, which is too expensive. "


    Maria¡¯s explanation made Liu Ning understand that it turned out that the dose of medicine was insufficient.


    Liu Ning nodded, and then took out more than 50 bottles of super special-grade medicine from her storage space. Maria next to her was dumbfounded. What is this? What kind of operation is this? How could there be so many healing potions? What exactly is going on? If you give your own beast the super-special healing potions, how rich this person must be, even if the elder of their family was injured when the beast was injured, it would just buy some high-class nutritional potions, how could he use it? Where''s the healing potion?


    Maria felt that her head was a little faint, Wang Jun and those people had long since considered it a thing. Anyway, some of their masters have never worried about all kinds of medicines since they followed Liu Ning, even if you want to drink it as water. , His master can also be satisfied.


    I haven''t seen the world like this, and said it''s the eldest lady of the Morgan family..."


    Zhao Lele curled his lips next to him, and finally found a chance to hit Maria. Just now, this girl kept talking and took the limelight away.

 Chapter 505： Eat more

    Actually, this experience has nothing to do with this. Even though Maria is the eldest of the Morgan family, she has never seen a healing potion like this. If it is such a way of eating, let alone Maria, even if they are the Morgan family. I am afraid that the first in line of the heirs cannot afford it.


    Seeing this guy taking healing potions, Liu Ning was so energetic that suddenly another question came to mind, that is, how much food this guy needs to eat every day. When in the wild, he can rely on hunting beasts to feed himself. At that time, you can''t let this guy hunt and kill people. That would be a disaster, and the guard mansion would not want it, so Liu Ning was provided with food.


    Tell me honestly how much food you want to eat every day, let me see if I can afford you..."


    When Liu Ning said this, the Silver Wyvern felt his sweat pores shrink. If he eats a lot, can you let me go?


    I have to eat about 4,000 kilograms, but it must be the meat of a beast. If it is the meat of your humans, then I don¡¯t know how much I can eat. I¡¯m not talking about human flesh, I¡¯m talking about you humans. The kind of meat I produced, I used to eat when hunting humans..."


    Seeing the dramatic change in Liu Ning''s eyes, this guy quickly explained it to himself. This guy also understood in his heart that after signing a soul treaty with Liu Ning, he should not think about cannibalism in the future.


    After listening to this guy¡¯s words, Liu Ning nodded. The 4000 kilograms of fierce beast meat per day may be a huge burden for others, but it¡¯s nothing to Liu Ning. It fills its storage space. The meat of all kinds of fierce beasts can make this guy full.


    Liu Ning also knows that eating the meat of fierce beasts can make this guy grow faster. After all, human beings are like this. Those high-ranking generals eat all the meat of fierce beasts every day, so their physique can be obtained. Change, if you eat meat raised by humans, there will be no such nutrients.


    Master, don¡¯t just ask about food. There are all kinds of needs. Don¡¯t you envy my dad¡¯s unicorn? Do you know how much effort my dad put on that unicorn? I can tell you a number, billions or even tens of billions are spent on that thing every year. "


    Although Zhao Lele didn''t understand what Liu Ning was saying to the fierce beast, he could understand the general meaning, so he came over and continued to attack Liu Ning.


    After listening to Zhao Lele¡¯s words, Liu Ning widened her eyes, feeling like she was for a money-eating machine. Originally, she wanted to take this guy with him to pull the wind, but now he understands the need behind pulling the wind. How much to pay.


    Do you think why my dad goes to the wild every month to gather some things, and those things are for his unicorns, and these fierce beasts cannot always eat the meat of a fierce beast, so they have to give They changed their tricks. "


    When Liu Ning heard these words of Zhao Lele, he turned his head and looked at the silver flying wolf. The silver flying wolf had a bad premonition. Could it be that the boss would kill himself for meat?


    Actually I can eat less..."


    The silver flying wolf couldn''t tell from this look, so he wanted to reduce his appetite, in exchange for his chance of survival.


    In fact, Zhao Lele hasn¡¯t finished talking yet. The Silver Wyvern also needs to absorb various things. If you tell them all, I¡¯m afraid it will scare Liu Ning, or let Liu Ning go slowly in the future. Find it.


    After tossing for a while, Liu Ning finally made up his mind to raise this guy. Even if he doesn''t raise this guy, I''m afraid there is no way to throw it out now, and everyone is ready to rest.


    No need to look at your thing. Although we killed the people in Sirius, the equipment in Sirius doesn¡¯t know where to install it, so if you want to find a signal, it¡¯s probably impossible. I also know that you are. The people who gave you on the road must have left a mark, but it rained in the past two days or something, your mark may be difficult for them to find, we will retreat tomorrow morning, so that you can return to the city. "


    Liu Ning saw Maria playing with her smart device.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s explanation, Maria thought about this and installed the smart device, but obviously she didn¡¯t mean to sleep. Instead, she came to Liu Ning¡¯s side. In front of him, coupled with the fragrance in the air, Liu Ning turned out to be a little timid.


    Seeing how scared you are, how did you fight the beasts during the day, and I can''t eat you, I just want to discuss something with you. "


    When Maria saw Liu Ning''s reaction, she felt a little funny. She was just a weak little woman. Compared with those fierce beasts, could she be more threatening than them?


    Then just say it, I''m scared of you..."


    Although Liu Ning said so, his body still leaned aside. These Western women are too bold. Now there are no combat clothes. There is a thin layer of clothing, so they dare to sit. Beside a strange man, and in such a situation, how dare it is.


    I don¡¯t know if Sirius City has any follow-up actions, but I hope you can promise me. I hope you can protect me to the nearest city. Although I don¡¯t have much money, just **** me to the city. I will definitely give you a considerable income. "


    After a day of getting along, Maria also knows that Liu Ning is capable. If Sirius City has a back move, Liu Ning may not be what kind of behavior. After all, they are all forced to do this today. Liu Ning took the initiative to do so.


    There are still a lot of good things in Maria¡¯s storage space, but Maria dare not take them out now. If Liu Ning is attracted to see the money, then she will lose a lot, although it seems Liu Ning''s three views are very upright, but when faced with so much financial affairs, no one can guarantee that he is still sensible.


    Before answering your question, I must first discuss the issue of remuneration with you. Before discussing the issue of remuneration with you, I want to know how much profit you can make every year in our base city? "


    Liu Ning did not answer Ma [Biquge www.boquge.xyz] Leah¡¯s question, but instead asked another question.


    This girl will definitely be escorted back, but how much money will be collected, this is what Liu Ning needs to consider slowly, and it depends on your annual harvest.

 Chapter 506： Rich Morgan family

    Maria looked at Liu Ning with some embarrassment. For them, this is a very important business secret. If you tell Liu Ning this way, you will probably be punished. Of course, it is in normal conditions. This state is different. Now Maria is trapped in this place. If she doesn''t say anything, she may be the only one responsible for safety in the next second.


    The sales share is about 350 billion yuan, and the maintenance cost is 110 billion to 150 billion yuan. We can receive about 500 billion yuan each year. This is an average of the last 10 years. The cost of each year is also the same as that of each year. The difference depends on the extent of your damage. "


    What Maria said is definitely the core data. Although there are many people on the market making inferences, these people did not get the first-hand data. What Liu Ning understands is the first-hand data.


    This is really terrible. No wonder the Morgan family can be so rich. In a base city with a sky screen, their annual profit is about 500 billion yuan. Although they will also have costs, it is compared with this huge profit. Up, their costs are almost negligible. With so many cities in the world, their benefits can be imagined.


    If you can really make money, then I want the lion to speak up. The question is, can your words count? If your words don¡¯t count, it¡¯s useless if you promised me! "


    Who wouldn''t mention the conditions. The point is to put forward the conditions to achieve them. If it fails, then it is better not to mention them.


    You too underestimate me. Although I am not the first heir of the Morgan family, I am the CEO assistant of the Morgan Consortium. In the documents I signed, 300 billion yuan is valid. If you don¡¯t believe it If it does, the scene can be videotaped. If the Morgan Consortium does not recognize it, you can use the law to protect your interests. "


    When the girl finished speaking, Liu Ning really stood aside and looked at the girl carefully. This is really a powerful character, and a random sign is worth 300 billion yuan.


    Then I will mention the conditions. Since you are making money like this, I have no other requirements for you. I will send you back safely and give me 10% of your income in this city. "


    Asking for money is the most stupid. Since the other party has seized such an opportunity, the other party can only ask for help. This is equivalent to a monopoly. Monopoly is the most profitable business. If the other party is unwilling, tomorrow Liu Ning Just throw this girl directly.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Maria really felt that this guy had a big mouth. I don¡¯t know how many people wanted to fight against the Morgan family. Now those people have lost their lives. This kid is really courageous every year. 10% of the income, that¡¯s nearly 50 billion yuan. Zhao Wudi, who is next to him, also heard it. Originally, he was afraid that Liu Ning would be stingy. It was very likely that this would not be possible. I didn¡¯t expect this kid to have such an idea. Suddenly ask for 10% of the income.


    Don''t look at this surprised expression. Didn''t you still think you are great just now? Why are you scared now? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s me who touched the light. After all, it¡¯s your Morgan family who touched it. I¡¯m your savior. Besides, you have such important information. If I didn¡¯t care about it, it would have fallen into Sirius¡¯s hands. Yes, how much did your Morgan family lose? If I leave you here tomorrow, how much will your Morgan family lose? The price I give now, it can be said to be very kind. "


    Liu Ning looks like an old role model, trying to convince Maria that this is a gain. This guy can be said to be crying, his acting talent is absolutely full, and it is hard to do a small business, and he can survive in the cracks.


    The Morgan family¡¯s shares are in their own hands. This is absolutely impossible to give to others. Only the Jia family among the four major families has 10% of the Morgan family¡¯s shares. The Jia family is the strongest of the four major families, and it is also The first family recognized by the world, it¡¯s not an exaggeration for people to have this share. Although you kid didn¡¯t say that you want shares, you have to earn 10% per year. This is a bit too much. Even in a city, it is too much. However, compared with the things Liu Ning has done, he can still afford this price.


    Of course, although the Morgan family does not give shares to the major powers, it will give them a lot of benefits every year, just like the city¡¯s guarding mansion. If you don¡¯t get the attention of the mansion, How can you be happy here? The annual gift of 8 billion yuan is absolutely indispensable.


    So what you do makes the most money, of course, you make the most money when you become an official. As long as you can become an official, you will be honored in all aspects. You don''t need to work hard at all, and the money will naturally come up.


    Maria hesitated at this time, not knowing whether to agree or refuse. If she agrees, she really does not have that much authority. If she refuses, she might have problems with her safety. If she really loses herself If you lose the confidential information here, the loss will be great.


    There are some maintenance items in the data. Although they may not be able to manufacture parts if they are obtained, it means that they cannot be manufactured this year. The manufacturing industry of mankind has begun to develop rapidly. Give people a year to study. Is it next year? Is it still possible? People can definitely make it. At that time, the Morgan Consortium was sitting on wax.


    Liu Ning did not speak either, knowing that this matter is not trivial, so he has to give this girl a room to think, and Liu Ning still has a question in her heart. Although this girl is an assistant to the CEO, I am afraid that this condition is also not authorized Right.


    I have considered it clearly. I agree to your request, but I have to give me three months. You know your request is not that simple. I have no right to answer you. I am telling you the truth, but I will think Ways to protect your rights, if you believe me, then this is my personal commitment. "


    Maria finally said this. This is what Liu Ning unexpectedly. According to Liu Ning''s idea, either the girl refused or she agreed very readily, but it is very likely to deceive herself. The result is logical, and Maria personally agrees to this condition.

 Chapter 507： Bold female

    In fact, to be honest, I am not completely sure that your request will be passed, so this storage space is placed with you, and there is a restriction on the storage space. As long as you do not open it, you may get it. What you want, but if it is opened, I am afraid that both of us will be mortal enemies. If my negotiation fails, then you can use this thing to negotiate with our high-level family! "


    At this time Maria made an amazing move and Liu Ning was dumbfounded. How could such a thing happen? The people in Sirius City killed so many people and organized so many lore on the road. In the end, they didn''t get anything. Instead, Liu Ning got this thing.


    Don¡¯t be so surprised, and you don¡¯t have to look with your mouth open. I want to know that I don¡¯t want to see what¡¯s in your mouth. Hurry up and put things away. In fact, if you believe me, I won¡¯t take you down. "


    After Maria finished talking, she actually kissed Liu Ning gently on the cheek, which made Liu Ning feel like an electric shock. This Western girl is too bold. It takes only a long time for two people to know each other, and she wants to be relatives. At home, it is impossible to believe such a thing on the Dongfang girl.


    Maria bounced back to her sleeping bag. Liu Ning naturally knew that this storage space was real. There was no other storage space on Maria¡¯s body. Those people from Sirius City desperately wanted to After getting this thing, they didn''t expect that they didn''t have anything, but this thing came to me.


    Liu Ning also wanted to see what was inside at this moment, but thinking of Maria¡¯s words just now, he threw this thing into the storage space. Let¡¯s not fiddle with this thing. If they find it, then I really couldn''t get anything, even if I said I couldn''t understand the contents, then the Morgan family would not believe it, and would definitely find a way to kill myself.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to go to bed, suddenly a flare rose up in the sky. In such an environment, there was a flare. Isn''t this a death-seeking?


    The **** of the dog day get up quickly, throw all these things away, let''s move forward lightly and leave here immediately..."


    When the flares were raised, Liu Ning knew what would happen. It was pitch black at night. As long as there is light, the fierce beast must have something to do with humans. Because the fierce beast can''t make such a thing, so at night When there is light, all the fierce beasts will march towards this spot.


    The lighting has risen several hundred meters away, which means that it can be seen within hundreds of kilometers. Liu Ning can''t imagine how big a beast is hundreds of kilometers, so at this time Get away from here.


    Liu Ning remembered the incident of the 7-man team very clearly. This time is completely different from the last time. The location this time is much more dangerous than the last time. If there are real beasts rushing over, the level of danger must be quite high. High, there are even black pythons around, not to mention other fierce beasts, so you still have to retreat quickly at this time.


    Liu Ning also saw the person who fired the flares. This guy doesn''t have much strength anymore. Seeing that he is the captain of Sirius City, this guy feels that he can''t live anymore, so let''s all die together. This guy also has a flare on his body. At this moment, the power of this flare is stronger than a nuclear bomb.


    Put yourself into a fighting state, all of us are on your body, send us out quickly. "


    Liu Ning kicked the silver flying wolf at this time. The only way to get out was to let this guy take everyone out. If we were walking on the ground, these fierce beasts around would be like a thousand horses. Generally speaking, not to mention that Liu Ning''s current ability is the God of War level powerhouse. I am afraid that he can''t get out here. Even if Zhao Wudi wants to go out, it will take some setbacks.


    When Liu Ning kicked the silver flying wolf, it was as if he was kicking his own pet. The people around him were a little scared. If the master is in a hurry, don''t say anything, I''m afraid he will bite us instead. Paused.


    It¡¯s just that what they were worried about did not appear. The Silver Wyvern honestly changed his body to the largest one. This is the biggest state. It looks like a 4-story building. The original fighting state is even bigger. One point, this state is actually a vain appearance, but the surrounding fierce beasts don¡¯t know. When they feel the breath of the silver flying wolf, they immediately hide away. In this chaos, the silver Flying wolf kills them just like playing.


    For the people on his back, the Silver Flying Wolf is very dissatisfied. If Liu Ning were not pressed, the Silver Flying Wolf would definitely throw them all off. For the Silver Flying Wolf, the current situation is not good. Unlike before, I am now the signer of Liu Ning''s soul treaty. Besides, I am in a secondary position and can only listen to Liu Ning.


    The surrounding fierce beasts were densely packed. When the silver flying wolf rushed to the edge of the town, everyone covered their mouths. Everything in front of them made it impossible for them to forget for a lifetime. The number of sales was too much.


    It¡¯s like smashing the ant nests open before. There is no place on the ground. However, the silver flying wolf is a fierce beast of the middle-level warlord after all. Give way quickly, no matter how anxious the surroundings are, they will never stand in front of the silver flying wolf unless they don''t want to survive.


    Liu Ning also noticed it at this time. Although this guy can eat a lot of food in a month and costs Liu Ning a lot of money, it is absolutely useful at this time. Without this guy, they would have at least more than half of them. People died inside, and now even the warrior apprentices have been brought out.


    Luo Dong was the one who felt the most scared. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing the first time he came out, which made Luo Dong feel a little unbelievable.


    Luo Dong himself was an ordinary warrior apprentice. If he only relied on his imagination, he would never have thought of this in his life. Now he can see these things.


    This time, I followed Liu Ning. If I followed other people, I might not know how many times I died. This is also their luck.

 Chapter 508： Copper Bull

    The silver flying wolf that was walking suddenly braked sharply and almost threw the person on his back.


    If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t grasped it tightly, he might have been thrown off by this guy. Liu Ning was going to beat this guy right now. It was too dangerous just now, but seeing the silver flying wolf was a little wary of the front. Liu Ning also looked over, and it didn''t matter if he looked at it, he was taken aback.


    At this moment, the flares had little power, and the things in front of Liu Ning were not too clear, but a faint black shadow could still be seen.


    This should be a fierce beast of the cattle race. Its outline is much larger than that of the silver flying wolf. No wonder the silver flying wolf will stop here. If you rush up at the speed just now, two fierce beasts are likely to collide. , Of course, the Silver Wolves would not be afraid of the beasts of the cattle race, but these people above were miserable.


    Are you afraid of this thing? "


    Liu Ning said strangely. It is said that the wolf beast is much more powerful than the bull beast, but Liu Ning still felt that the silver flying wolf was a little scared. Although the silver flying wolf was not afraid, the two souls were connected. of.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid or not. It¡¯s that the strengths of the two of us are too far apart. This thing is called the copper bull, which is the strongest among the beasts of the cattle clan, and its level is a high-level general. I¡¯m just a middle-level general. Level, the gap with this guy is a bit big. "


    When the Silver Wyvern finished speaking, Liu Ning¡¯s system also got the data. Except for the difference between the two main beasts, there was not even a little brother around the Silver Wyvern, but Zitong Niu was different. There are thousands of little brothers around Tong Niu. If there is a collision, we will definitely suffer.


    Liu Ning immediately asked the silver flying wolf to reverse his direction, and when he encountered such an awesome thing, would he continue to rush forward? It was purely an act of death.


    If there were no such people as Liu Ning, the silver flying wolf would dare to swagger up.


    The wolf tribe fierce beasts usually look down on the cow tribe. Even if the copper bull sees the silver flying wolf, in this state, the silver flying wolf can draw a tie with this guy. If you don¡¯t fight, you won¡¯t be able to tell. If you really fight, , The silver flying wolf was the one who was beaten by the fat, but the fierce beasts of the cattle tribe didn''t dare to provoke them, but there are so many humans on the back of the silver flying wolf, that''s another argument.


    We can¡¯t afford to provoke the copper bull, but the other male beasts are different. The silver flying wolf has turned its direction and released its fighting aura. Although it runs in the opposite direction, most of the beasts are Hurry to dodge, in this state, if we run into the silver flying wolf, then our heads will be gone, and no one can get past their own heads.


    The silver flying wolf ran for 2 kilometers with all his strength, and almost ran out of the center of the whirlpool, but at this time Liu Ning''s system turned out to be an alarm, and the alarm came from under their feet.


    Liu Ning hadn¡¯t understood what was going on. There was a black machete not far in front of them. This thing was like the black-horned ant Liu Ning encountered when he went out for the first time, but it was better than before. The one I encountered was much stronger.


    Everyone, be careful, this is a stinging spider, the poison on it is very powerful, and the general antidote has no effect. "


    Zhang Daxue used to suffer from this thing. In the past, Zhang Daxue was killed by a sting spider among other teams. This poison really makes Zhang Daxue''s memory still fresh. If he gets a little bit of it, it is equivalent to He half-footed on Huangquan Road.


    The level of this thing is the senior fighter level, but because their toxins are more powerful, their combat effectiveness is classified at the junior warrior level, which abruptly raises themselves a level.


    Liu Ning looked at the silver flying wolf below him, isn''t this fellow at the extreme warlord level? How can you be scared when you encounter such a thing? It''s not that the ranks among the fierce beasts are strict, the level suppression is very powerful, but I didn''t expect this guy to stop.


    The silver wolf is also very guilty. The level suppression mentioned by Liu Ning does exist, but there are also some special circumstances, such as the sting spider in front of him. This guy is full of stings and can attack when attacking. Dozens of poisonous spines are shot around, how can you know that you can hide? If you can''t escape, a stinger can kill you.


    Not to mention the silver flying wolf, even if the copper bull had encountered something like this here just now, he had to avoid it. It didn''t mean that he couldn''t beat this thing, it was really too difficult.


    Liu Ning has already learned from the system that if the black python''s venom level is a level, then this thing is a+ level.


    Liu Ning didn''t have much to say, and immediately absorbed this guy''s toxin. We are a qualified poison master, and we can''t let this opportunity pass.


    The silver flying wolf cannot be counted on, so after Liu Ning absorbs the toxin, he has to rely on himself to dispatch this thing. Since you are buried under the ground, Liu Ning directly hit the ground with all his strength. It depends on how much you can bear. If you can¡¯t bear it, let the vibration wave take care of you.


    The power of blasting punch is amazing. After this training in the field, Liu Ning''s strength has also increased a lot. Some green blood seeps up on the surface. This is the blood of the sting spider. This guy has poisoned himself. The stabbing was taken back, which shows that this guy was injured just now, and now he dare not provoke Liu Ning.


    If it was normal, Liu Ning would definitely choose to dig out this thing, but now it''s different. You have to take care of the lives of these people. After all, the density of fierce beasts around is very high.


    Besides, I have encountered two fierce beasts one after another. I don¡¯t know what level I will meet in a while. Let¡¯s run away honestly. It¡¯s good to be able to save my life in this state, just don¡¯t think about it. It landed on the stinging spider below the surface.


    Everything in Liu Ning was seen by the silver flying wolf. The silver flying wolf was considered a blessing at this time. The poisonous sting spider that he could not help was solved in this way. It is really not a loss to submit to this master. .


    Originally, I was still a little uncomfortable in my heart, but now there is nothing left, and the high-ranking fierce beast can''t help but sting, but the master is so easy to do it, no loss.

 Chapter 509： God of War Beast

    After finishing these things, Liu Ning did not delay for a second, and immediately let the silver flying wolf lead everyone to escape.


    I have to say that the speed of the silver flying wolves is still very fast. After a while, even if they escape the radiation range of that small town, although there are still many fierce beasts running to the small town, the surrounding density It has been reduced a lot, and everyone can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    After Liu Ning counted the number of people, there was still one missing one on his back. That was Wang Fang''s warrior apprentice. When he was running fast just now, the guy didn''t hold on tightly, so he was thrown out. This is no way. , In this case can only abandon this guy.


    In a relatively safe place, Liu Ning turned around and took a look. The town must be crowded with fierce beasts. If there is a powerful bomb thrown in at this time, it will definitely gain a lot, but it is a pity. There is no such thing.


    Fortunately, they escaped in a timely manner. If they continued to hide in that building just now, they would never have survived now. Just because of the popularity of these people, it would never have been possible to escape.


    The lighting belt just now was so powerful that it attracted all the fierce beasts from dozens of kilometers around, including fierce beasts stronger than black pythons.


    At this moment, Liu Ning felt that the Silver Wyvern was actually kneeling. How could such a thing happen? This should come from the level suppression of the fierce beasts. Could something more powerful appear?


    Master, there seems to be that thing..."


    Under the faint moonlight, a huge figure flew by in the sky, and this was also towards the town. If both wings were spread out, it must have a diameter of at least 200 meters. This is a God of War monster...


    Liu Ning also shivered at this time, and even the warlord-level fierce beasts came out. This is really terrible. If you don''t run fast enough, you don''t know how to die.


    Liu Ning restored the silver flying wolf to its original state. If it was still in combat, it would be a little noticeable at this time. The war god-level fierce beast just flew higher, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation here. If you fly very low, you will be able to see the silver flying wolf in combat. At that time, you could take away the silver flying wolf with one move. Naturally, people like them have no chance to survive, so don''t be so noticeable now. .


    In normal times, flying beasts do not come out very much, because humans have powerful weapons. Once flying beasts appear around the city, laser cannons will definitely bombard such beasts, so they survive. There are few opportunities.


    At night, it''s completely different. At night, the accuracy of laser cannons will drop, so flying beasts come out. How about saying that night is a paradise for beasts?


    At this time, Liu Ning also had to sigh that the strength of sales and human beings are too far apart. Although humans have the help of science and technology, there is still a big difference in overall strength compared with the fierce beasts.


    Just now, that **** set off a flare to attract the fierce beasts within more than ten kilometers around it. As a result, the agitation of these fierce beasts attracted the attention of the general-level beasts. The town is very lively tonight. There are no humans in it, so it can only be a paradise for these beasts. These beasts will definitely fight. If it is possible, Liu Ning really wants to go back. Look.


    Such fighters are very rare.


    Okay, look at your bear-like ones and follow them quickly, isn''t it just a war-god-level beast? It''s already far away now, which is really scary. "


    Liu Ning kicked the shrunken silver flying wolf. Now I can no longer see the warlord-level beast, but this guy is still trembling. If the war-god-level beast came down just now, he happened to see the silver flying wolf. Together with humans, then no matter where it goes, that Wargod-level fierce beast will take care of the silver flying wolf, and they will never be soft on the traitors among fierce beasts.


    At this moment, the town is more than 5 kilometers away, but the fierce fighting can still pass from behind. Looking at this place with Liu Ning and the others, it has long been dark, but everyone can feel it. At this moment, the town should change. Has become a Shura field.


    Liu Ning has been running his own system all the time. Although the sales around him are still agitated, there is no such amount as before, so the surrounding area is relatively safe for the time being. Liu Ning used the system to investigate and did not find anything nearby. It''s a fierce beast, so you have to take a break at this time. If you rush forward at night, that would be a more dangerous behavior.


    Just when everyone was about to transfer, a large number of fierce beasts rushed out from behind. Didn''t everyone just walk towards the town? Why are you here again at this time? Could something happen inside?


    Through the faint moonlight, Liu Ning seemed to have seen a certain killer **** in some small town, and soon Liu Ning understood that Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t follow him, that guy should be hiding in the small town. In the town, this evening can be regarded as a joy.


    Liu Ning''s night vision ability is very strong. The first thing I saw was the war-god-level beast. The screams of the war-god-level beast were heard. Everyone was even more afraid. I wonder if there is in the town. Something turned out to be like this beast of the God of War.


    Does this need to be asked? Except for Zhao Wudi, how could anyone else have such an ability?


    Liu Ning always thought that he was strong enough, and sometimes even a little complacent, but until now, Liu Ning has understood what a strong is called. The distance between himself and the strong is really too great. At the level of invincibility, that is the real powerhouse.


    When self-sufficient encounters a warlord-level beast, it can almost be said to be helpless. Although it has not reached the stage of trembling, but I never want to provoke such things, but looking at Zhao Wudi, people are willing to go with such things. Only in this way can you show your ability to fight.


    Indeed, after this battle, Liu Ning also understood that there is a huge gap between the level of the fierce beast and the level of human beings. For example, if a powerful beast at the junior general level and a fierce beast at the junior general level, it must be a junior general. The fierce beast of the level has won.


    The strong at the general level cannot keep up with the beasts at the general level.

 Chapter 510： Go back again

    The reason why ordinary people feel that the two are equal is entirely because of the help of some tactics and weapons. If it is a separate duel, then it must be a fierce beast of the general level that survives.


    Don''t just froze here. Take out the camouflage net. We will stay here for the night tonight. We can''t run around. If we run around, maybe we have to account for our lives here. "


    Liu Ning found a recessed place and urged everyone to take out the camouflage net.


    Only then did the other people react. Although they had escaped from the town, they were in the wild after all, and they still don''t know what the surroundings were. If there were no camouflage nets, I''m afraid they would not be able to hold on tonight.


    The camouflage net does not simply pretend to be grass outside. The camouflage net also has a function of isolation, which is to completely isolate the human breath. You must know that the nose of the beast is very smart.


    This is human technology. The reason for being able to draw a tie with the beasts is that the help of technology is obvious. If humans do not have these technologies, they will probably pay more than double the casualties.


    If it is normal, there is no need to be so careful to let the silver flying wolf release its breath, it will be enough to protect the safety of these people, but tonight is different, a large number of fierce beasts that did not show up all ran out , The Silver Wyvern is a bit too interesting, so be careful.


    When the surroundings had been disguised, Liu Ning confessed to them, and then disappeared into the darkness. The opportunity tonight is very rare. You should run back and learn from Zhao Wudi and see Zhao Wudi''s battle. How is the state? If only Liu Ning is alone, there is no problem in surviving at night like this. Without the restraints of everyone, Liu Ning feels very relaxed alone.


    Liu Ning used his fastest speed, and at the same time, blessed his mental strength. He was tens of meters away in one step. If someone saw it, he would probably pick out his eyeballs. What is the world? Maybe there will be people who are so fast?


    Originally Liu Ning was able to fly, but Liu Ning knew that there was too much mental power radiating when flying, and Zhao Wudi was very likely to find it, so he took a running state, and it was very unlikely that Zhao Wudi would find it during the battle.


    When the silver flying wolf was carrying everyone just now, it took 40 minutes to get to the camouflage place, but now it only took Liu Ning 11 minutes to reach the edge of the town, but Liu Ning¡¯s wish still fell through. Liu Ning had returned as quickly as possible, but the town was calm and **** everywhere. Liu Ning scanned it with the system, and there was not even a living thing. Of course, Zhao Wudi had already left.


    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Liu Ning really felt too wasteful. Didn''t Zhao Wudi clean the battlefield?


    After strolling around the whole town, Liu Ning understood that Zhao Wudi had only taken away the war-god-class beast. Zhao Wudi didn''t have that kind of kung fu control, including the Zitong Niu.


    Since this is the case, then we can''t be polite. I don''t know how much such a big beast is worth. Of course, Liu Ning doesn''t have the time to dissect it, so I can only store it all.


    Zhao Wudi''s storage space is not small, but if you want to store all the surrounding things, it is also impossible. Liu Ning has no such worries. Liu Ning has copied storage space now. There are hundreds of cubic meters. If this is full, start copying immediately.


    Although it would cost Liu Ning hundreds of millions to copy one, how much are these things on the ground worth? That''s an astronomical figure, no matter how much storage space is copied, there is no loss when it is put back.


    In the entire town, Liu Ning discovered nearly 40 warlord-level beasts, of which more than 6 are senior warlord-level beasts. At this moment, they are all dying. Although some still have a breath, Liu Ning They were solved with a punch. Their vitality was only the last 5%, and it was impossible to survive. But Liu Ning didn''t have the effort, waiting for them to breathe slowly.


    Some fierce beasts are too big to be able to hold them after scoring several storage spaces, so at this time the a-grade treasure knife is used, and some fierce beasts are directly divided into several sections by Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning kept cutting and pretending like this. By the time the whole town was cleaned up, the sky was gradually brightening. Liu Ning actually spent 6 hours, which is more expensive than the Xuejia treasure house. More time.


    When Liu Ning looked at the whole town again, it felt as if nothing had happened here, except that all the buildings had turned red. There were no buildings that moved more than 5 stories in the whole town. During the catastrophe, all the buildings seemed to have been flattened.


    As for how much stuff Liu Ning installed, there is no way to calculate this. Liu Ning still remembered it at the beginning, but after half an hour Liu Ning did not have the effort to remember, even how much he copied. I don''t even know the storage space, who is going to take care of these things inside, anyway, it is a very terrible treasure.


    By the time Liu Ning returned to the hidden spot, everyone was almost ready. As long as Liu Ning came back, everyone could retreat as soon as possible.


    Everyone knew that Liu Ning must have secrets, so Liu Ning was not asked to explain these things. After all, they belonged to Liu Ning''s own secrets. After seeing that everyone was ready, Liu Ning directed everyone to retreat into the city.


    Many people in the team were injured, so Liu Ning did not dare to delay. He had to send them back to the city for treatment. If the healing medicine can''t be cured, he must use rehabilitation medicine. If the two medicines can''t be cured, It means that there may be some strange problems in the body, so you have to go back to the city for a good check, and then prescribe the right medicine.


    Soon they arrived at the place where they stored the car. Liu Ning received these puppets in his own storage space. It is said that the puppets with vitality cannot be put in, but these puppets can pass through without breathing. Yes, it¡¯s just not that long. Liu Ning has been tested for a day or two and there is no problem, but they have to give them a lot of nutritional medicine.


    Of course, Liu Ning did it very concealed and didn''t let other people see it, otherwise he was surprised.

 Chapter 511： Strange town

    In this place, Maria¡¯s smart devices and everyone¡¯s smart devices returned to normal. Liu Ning was also a little lamented that Uranus is really the next version this time. They have already gone so far to let everyone¡¯s smart devices recover. Normally, what kind of equipment did they carry?


    Liu Ning summed it up. This time the hunt should be said to be relatively successful, because everyone has survived and gained so many things, but it can also be said to be a very failure. If it is not lucky enough, I am afraid He died outside now, but again, luck is also the most important aspect of all fighters.


    There was a lot of trouble last night. Many soldiers were affected. They also sent a message to the guard mansion. So during the day, the secret base sent a pair of scouts. They went to the town but After a good investigation, nothing was found in the end.


    It¡¯s just that many soldiers feel too weird. Why is there nothing in this town? The walls are all red, but there are no dead beasts or human corpses. Where did the blood come from? It''s like someone specially transported this blood here, and then poured it on the wall.


    But this conjecture was quickly ruled out. According to the shape of some blood, it was obvious that a beast was killed here and splashed directly on it. But where did the corpses of those beasts go? Even if it is eaten, it is impossible to eat all the bones.


    The military came with hundreds of trucks, just waiting to make a fortune in this place. Even if there are other beasts in the town, they will push them all the way. After all, they have powerful weapons, but now These cars have to go back wherever they come, and one car is not full.


    If Liu Ning sees it, he will have to tease them. We are a miser. We have been involved in this matter all the time. How could it make you rich? If you get rich, where shall we get rich?


    In fact, Liu Ning also felt very bad at this time. Yesterday I met so many fierce beasts. They must have a lot of powerful skills on their bodies, and the sound of the prompt sounded constantly last night, but the most important thing is to escape last night. Of course, I don¡¯t have the time to copy those skills. This is where Liu Ning feels the most.


    Captain, some things were lost, but some things were harvested yesterday. You can see how we should harvest this time. When we go out again next time, I will not make a similar harvest plan. In the end, there was no success. They have to be redistributed after returning. "


    Zhang Daxue deleted the original distribution plan. It turned out that several packages had fallen on the roof, but they also picked up some things on the road, so they had to redistribute them again.


    Liu Ning thought of the money he had blackmailed, plus the things he brought back. The total amount was about 44 billion yuan. Liu Ning wiped out the fraction. This is enough to allocate 40 billion yuan to everyone. Everyone has no idea about this. What''s the point? After all, Liu Ning is the main force, and it doesn''t matter if people take a little more.


    When Liu Ning said the result, everyone was very happy. Originally, they thought they could divide the 20 billion yuan, which is quite good. After all, many things were lost during the final retreat. Thinking that Liu Ning had also taken out the blackmailed money, this was a captain who was quite enough for a buddy.


    According to the proportion, all the fighter apprentices are equally divided into 2%, Sun Qiang, Zhang Daxue, and the Gao brothers each get 1%, Zhang Daxue, Wang Jun, Zhao Lele each get 2%, Wang Fang gets 5%, and the rest All of them belong to Liu Ning.


    Everyone is very satisfied with this scoring scheme.


    Although the Gao brothers each got 1%, 1% is also 400 million yuan. The two brothers add up to 800 million yuan. This is already the amount that a warlord-level powerhouse can bring back in one trip. , Not to mention the two brothers are only senior fighters.


    This is our distribution plan. In addition, the two brothers who died in the Zhang family followed some internal rules. The captain had to go to their house in person to send news of their deaths, and at the same time, they had to give them a part of the pension. Withdraw from the public funds in the team. "


    Zhang Daxue thought of another thing. When it came to the comrades who died this time, everyone stopped cheering. After all, everyone fought together. Although they are not very familiar, if they continue to cheer, it is not. How good-looking.


    Every soldier who goes out of the city has his own suicide note. The suicide note has been uploaded to the guard mansion. After a while, we can take their blood samples and bring it out from the guard mansion and look at them. What does it mean? Let''s work with the staff of the Guard House to fulfill their last wish. "


    Wang Fang added that Liu Ning is not very clear about these things.


    This time, the Zhang family brothers died earlier, so the money distributed is relatively small. The two people can get about 80 million. Counting their pension, each person can get 120 million.


    Many apprentice warriors in the team also died, and the pension standard for apprentice warriors was 10 million per person.


    There were about 30 warrior apprentices when they went out, but now they have lost more than a dozen. It can also be seen from here that as long as some catastrophe occurs in the wild, warrior apprentices are the easiest to die. They are like under the city wall. Like ordinary patrol members, their lives may be lost at any time.


    Of course, the living warrior apprentices are the happiest. Li Tie and them each received nearly 40 million yuan. These guys can have a good time when they return to the city, and they can also buy some new houses for their own homes.


    Maria was watching all this with cold eyes. Maria didn''t take care of the other team. Maria was just observing Liu Ning to see what kind of person this person is. From this assignment, she can see. After it came out, Liu Ning was a very sentimental person, adding 10% more to each dead person, and the money came from Liu Ning''s account.


    The speed of the car was not slow, and it was under the city wall when all this was done. Maria finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was truly rescued now.

 Chapter 512： trust

    Are you sure to leave these things with me? If there is any loss, I will not be held responsible. "


    Liu Ning took out Maria''s storage space. If the girl regrets it, Liu Ning will give it to others, and he has gained a lot.


    Not far away is the Morgan family team. If Maria wants to get things back, there must be some powerful people among them. Maybe Liu Ning can''t beat them.


    Just hold it with confidence. In fact, I don''t have confidence in those people in the family. You just said it was a threat to my life, and I gave you this thing. Then you can negotiate with them slowly. As long as you have these things in your hands, I believe those people will not do too much as long as they are not fools, and it seems that you are also capable in this city. "


    Maria said with a smile, this can be regarded as a reassurance for Liu Ning, Liu Ning is also very satisfied in her heart, after all, this can be said to be a very good person, as long as this action is handed over. One friend, the others are imaginary.


    Including in the face of giants like the Morgan family, Liu Ning is incapable of negotiating with others. If this matter is really to be resolved, I am afraid that Zhao Wudi will have to come out. This guy can force the White family to bow, and the Morgan family will come to him. It''s nothing to say.


    For the woman Maria, Liu Ning really appreciates this moment. It is said that the girls from the big family are quite weird, especially in that mentality, it is impossible for them to suffer. I did not expect Maria was thinking about Liu Ning''s benefit, which was really surprising. Liu Ning felt that the sun had gone wrong.


    On Maria¡¯s side, Maria is really grateful to Liu Ning at this moment. Without Liu Ning, I can¡¯t believe what kind of result she was like. Those people in Sirius are watching Maria. At the time, some alternative thoughts appeared in her eyes. Those were the thoughts of a man, and Maria knew very well that once she was caught up by those people, she was likely to suffer inhuman treatment. Liu Ning helped him avoid it. Isn''t his body still able to keep up with the 10% income?


    The two sides parted ways here. Although the Morgan family members were also vigilant, they looked at Liu Ning and the others, but the eldest lady did not give any orders. They also took Maria and left, even a word of thanks. No, people from these big families are really not worrying.


    Liu Ning and the others returned to the Warriors¡¯ Club. They called Zhou Tao at this place and asked Zhou Tao to send someone to pick up the goods. Zhou Tao heard that Liu Ning had returned from outside the city, and quickly ordered his soldiers to pass. It''s a big deal.


    The speed of these people is still very fast. It took only a while to calculate the value, which is 2 billion yuan more than the original Liu Ning estimated. After all, many things are new and many of them are bypassed. Of businessmen, so everyone can divide more.


    At this time, Wang Fang downloaded the suicide note of the two from the guard mansion. As the last organization of the two, the team has the responsibility to help the two complete some of the contents of the will. Of course, if it exceeds everyone''s ability , I don¡¯t have the time to do it for you.


    You don''t know their family, let me accompany you, after all, I have been working with them for a while. "


    Wang Fang watched Liu Ning frown, so he took the initiative to accompany Liu Ning. It turned out that when Mine Hunter was the captain, Wang Fang knew the Zhang family brothers. Both of these brothers were not very talkative. Thinking of a battle, everyone is already separated from yin and yang.


    Liu Ning doesn''t have the time to share the money with everyone here, so let''s go to someone''s house first. After all, people are dead in their house, and now I don''t know what the chaos has become!


    According to the information they registered, the two people live in the warrior community. The warrior community is a house divided by the guard mansion. As long as you can get the soldier''s certificate, you can get a house in this community.


    Liu Ning and Wang Fang arrived here soon. From the appearance, it is not as good as the community where Liu Ning currently lives, but it is also much better than the gathering point where Wei Xiong is located. It can be said to be a mid-range community, guarding the mansion. The treatment of these fighters is still very good.


    At the gate of the community, the two of them were also checked for information. Because this is a place under the jurisdiction of the Guard House, there are soldiers patrolling the surrounding area. Of course, compared with the place where Wang Fang lives, there are much fewer soldiers here. , But the inspection is also very strict. If there is no proper license, it is impossible for you to enter. This is not a place for ordinary people to enter.


    Although the density of living inside is high, Liu Ning has also observed that the surrounding area is relatively safe. According to Liu Ning''s ability, as long as he has a formal soldier''s paperwork, he can also get a house here.


    Of course, this house is only for you to live in. It is absolutely impossible for you to buy or sell it. For example, the two brothers of the Zhang family are now dead, so the wives and parents of the two brothers can continue to live there until the brothers When the two wives and parents are not there, the child must move out of here, and the Zhenshou Mansion will take back the right to stay here.


    The 501 and 502 of this building are the homes of their two brothers. When the housing was allocated, the two brothers should not be allocated to the same district. In order to be able to allocate to the same district, it took a lot of effort. I know it also spent a lot of money. "


    Liu Ning can see that Wang Fang''s heart is still very sad, after all, people are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    The relationship between the two brothers and Wang Fang is not too close, that is, the relationship between meeting and nodding, but after all, they have been working together for two years, so Wang Fang is different from Liu Ning. There is no way for Liu Ning''s disease to understand this. If something happens to Li Tie and the others, I am afraid Liu Ning will be able to appreciate it, after all, the relationship is far and near.


    After arriving on the 5th floor, Wang Fang walked towards the boss¡¯s house. According to the previous agreement, all the people would gather in the boss¡¯s house, so Wang Fang didn¡¯t need to go to the place nearby. Finished everything.


    When Liu Ning opened the door, the people inside also had different eyes, some were sad, some were greedy, and all the sentient beings in this family were in various forms.

 Chapter 513： Greedy home

    Although many people are crying and wiping tears on the surface, Liu Ning can also notice it. What they pay more attention to is the suitcase in Liu Ning''s hand. Apart from some documents, the rest are some of the relics of the two. Now, the real money is all in the account, how can you bring cash?


    Liu Ning looked at the current situation and basically understood it. It must be the father of the Zhang brothers sitting in the center. According to the information, the mother of the Zhang brothers had been killed before, and the father did not remarry. anyone.


    The law stipulates that the money must be distributed in proportion, 50% of which is given to the wives of the two brothers, the other 20% to the father, and the remaining 30% to the children of these two people. If the child is underage, it will be kept by the wives of these two people.


    Liu Ning looked at the staff of the guard house nearby. They came to announce some things. Liu Ning was only responsible for handing over these things to them, so the person who should come forward was not himself. This official obviously did similar things many times. Thing.


    Thank you very much for your family¡¯s dedication. Without the family¡¯s dedication, our soldiers would not be able to hunt and kill the beasts in the wild. Therefore, on this matter, I would like to express my sincere apologies to everyone on behalf of the Guard House..."


    The officials'' remarks have been said a long time ago. Although they are polite, they don''t sound very humane.


    Don''t talk about these useless things. People are already dead. What use is there to say these things here? Tell us some real facts and see how much money has been allocated, but I can tell you, you people, don¡¯t be fooled by our old man but told me that I know the approximate amount in my heart..."


    Before the official finished speaking, one of the middle-aged women began to yell. This middle-aged woman is the wife of the boss of the Zhang family. This woman is thinking about taking money now. As for the relationship between the two, There is nothing left to say, it''s long gone.


    Sister-in-law is right, what use is there to say these things? Should people in our family listen to these words when they die? We now want to know how we should live in the future, such a big family, who has so much time here to listen to you nonsense. "


    The eldest Zhang¡¯s daughter-in-law looks like this, but his second brother¡¯s daughter-in-law is not so good. Seeing the faces of these two people, Liu Ning is speechless. The two brothers of the Zhang family are working in the wild to make money. Is this such a person? If this is the case, I am afraid these two brothers will die.


    But our program needs to be done one by one. After all, your husband has made contributions to all human beings. This time they also hunted down a lot of beasts..."


    The officials have seen many family members and have seen many family members asking for money, but they have never seen such a person. He was crying there just now, and suddenly he turned his attention to money, including this. The officials felt a little unacceptable.


    Is the honor earned by the death of her husband worthless in their eyes? There is also a medal issued by the guard house. If you jump over it, how should this medal be given?


    what did you say? Have you hunted a lot of beasts this time? Doesn''t it mean that we can get more money? How many fierce beasts were hunted this time? Is it more than the money our family had saved before? "


    The official opened his mouth like this, and immediately the two women had new ideas. In their eyes, as long as there were more beasts that were hunted, it would certainly be worth more.


    The two brothers of the Zhang family don''t seem to have a good life at home. It''s no wonder that they will go to the front when they are just getting better. It is purely because they are forced by the family.


    Liu Ning and Wang Fang glanced at each other. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t believe there was such a family member, but this is a fact. The two people in front of you are a family. As the saying goes, it¡¯s not that a family doesn¡¯t enter the house. The two women became concubines and only had money in their eyes. They were indeed a family.


    Seeing the daughter-in-law and the officials who came to pull and pull, the old man really couldn''t help it. The old man also understood a truth. Don''t criticize your child in front of everyone. The old man''s education is still possible, but he did not expect the two daughters-in-laws to do so. When the son was alive, the two daughter-in-laws were respectful, but today they did not see the respect of the daughter-in-law at all.


    The two of you don''t talk nonsense. People have their own rules and regulations. Don''t intervene at will. If people can''t finish these procedures, how can they jump to yours first? Why can''t you listen to what happened to the two of them in the end? This is also an opportunity to educate children, let them know that their father gave his life for human development. "


    The old man leaned on his walking stick and said that he should be over 80 years old. There are still tears on the old man¡¯s face. The old man only has these two sons. Because the two sons are fighters, the old man¡¯s life is pretty good, but now Everything is over, but the old man is sad, and he has no regrets in his heart. The two sons died in battle with the beast. This is a very glorious death.


    I said, father, what do you know, the dead are already dead, so what are we doing with so much? Is it useful to listen to those things? Isn¡¯t that sad for nothing? Now the most important thing is to listen to how much we can divide. "


    The eldest daughter-in-law is always respectful to the old man, but now there is no such respect anymore, and she even speaks with some irony.


    Sister-in-law said nothing wrong. If we don¡¯t make good plans for this matter, we will all drink Northwestern. Even if your old man is about to reach the limit, but your grandchildren are still in school, are they? No money? "


    This is really getting more and more excessive. The old man''s face is red and white, and the officials next to him don''t know what to say. How could there be such a family? Now it''s really cold.


    Although the Zhang brothers did not follow Liu Ning for a long time, the two brothers were also very diligent. Seeing that these two men married such a wife, Liu Ning could only helplessly shook his head. We can''t interfere too much in other family affairs.


    Bring it to me, let''s see for ourselves! "


    Before everyone could react, the two women stepped forward to fight for something.

 Chapter 514： Unmanned old man

    The suitcases that Wang Fang was carrying were all the relics of the two people. When fighting in the field, although these things took up space, they were his comrades in arms after all, and they had to collect some of their things. There were not many things. I just want to give my family a thought.


    When these people came up, Wang Fang didn''t stand firm, and all these things were scattered on the ground.


    This seems to be the equipment of a soldier. It is said that this kind of thing can be worth a lot of money when you take it out. Did you only take that little when you came back? Wouldn''t it be that I took other things back and sold them secretly, there are such people..."


    I didn''t expect them to say these words. Shouldn''t these relics be treasured? I should have a thought, but I didn''t expect that the eldest daughter-in-law wanted to sell it. The old man was so angry that he was about to pass out, especially in front of outsiders. The old man felt that he could not afford to lose this person.


    You shut up for me, what kind of style is this, should you say these things too? "


    These two women usually don¡¯t care much about their husbands. When they die, they just want to divide the money. The father naturally knows that the father also fought in the wild when he was young. Although the father was just an ordinary patrol, I also know what a person was like when he died. It¡¯s already their love to bring these things back. Even if they don¡¯t bring them back, it¡¯s their duty.


    Don''t interrupt here. Just keep your coffin for the old age. If we ask for more money, you can divide more according to the proportion..."


    The two women had no respect for the old man. It turned out that they were afraid of the two brothers, so they served the old man very well. Now that the two brothers are dead, who has the time to control your emotions.


    Looking at the remaining children, they basically stood on their mother''s side. They didn''t even ask how their father died. They just wanted to ask how much money they could get.


    Enough, none of you should be fooling around here. As for how to divide the money, the will is clearly written..."


    At this time, Liu Ning really couldn''t stand it anymore. He pushed the old man¡¯s wheelchair next to him. Liu Ning could see the situation very clearly just now. If they continue to make trouble, he will definitely be **** off. When these people made trouble just now, they didn''t pay much attention to the old man.


    What kind of will is not a will, why don''t we know that this matter is not forged by you, take me to see it? "


    The two daughter-in-laws had a frightened look on their faces. They had never heard of this. How could there be a will?


    This copy is a photocopy. The original is kept at the guard house. Every soldier will leave a will at the guard house when he goes out. Of course, this is a voluntary matter. We are only responsible for ensuring the execution of the will. "


    The official took out two pieces of paper. This is the will made by the two brothers. It is very clear. The proportion of all the money is also on it. An executive committee is also prepared to be supervised by the town capital. .


    This **** thing turned out to only give me 10%, and only gave me 20,000 yuan a month. If this were the case, I was really blinded at the beginning and followed this short-lived ghost [±ÊȤ¸ówww.boquge.co]... "


    Sister-in-law, you are good enough. You still have 20,000 yuan per month. You can see what I wrote in this area and give me 18,000 yuan. How can this little money be enough for us to spend? If I knew this was the case, I might as well remarry! "


    The content of the will is very clear. All the money is uniformly distributed. The father has 50% of the tuition and living expenses for the children who should go to school. The 50% of the money is allocated by the father, and the rest can only be received. A very small part, and it is received every month. It is also indicated on the above. If you remarry, the money will be terminated.


    Liu Ning and Wang Fang glanced at each other. It turned out that the two brothers had known the situation at home a long time ago and were very clear about the situation at home. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a will. Since there is a will, then The distribution plan of the Zhenshoufu could not be carried out.


    This is absolutely impossible, we will never admit this will..."


    These two people have been divided into the least part, so naturally they will not agree to this will, but the officials of the Guard House will not let you mess around.


    Please read the two ladies clearly. The white and black letters are signed. If you doubt the authenticity of this contract, you can check it out at the Guard House. We are also responsible for providing you with the video at that time. If you still disagree , You can file a lawsuit in the court, but please read the lawsuit fee carefully before going. "


    After the officials of the Guard House announced the announcement, they immediately handed over the documents to the person to whom they should be given, and then their task was completed. Liu Ning supposedly should follow along, but Liu Ning saw the worry on his father¡¯s face. Liu Ning also understood what was going on.


    The two brothers considered carefully, but how should the old man live on this side? Although the old man has a lot of money in his hands, Liu Ning can guarantee that as long as they leave, these people will definitely treat the old man. All the money is taken out. As for what these people are going to do, you can figure it out with your butt, and you will surely force the money out of the hands of the old man.


    Father, I am the captain of their two brothers. This time I helped bring the money back. If you can trust me, I think I should choose a better nursing home for you. The remaining money is enough for you to spend your old age. Yes, if you have anything, you can come to me or other members of the team. We have fought together. We should do this. "


    When Liu Ning said this, the old man also took a trace of relief. It is very happy that his son can have such an accomplice.


    But they..."


    The old man is a little worried. If someone else takes care of this matter, I am afraid that this family will send their anger to them. Looking at these unfilial children and grandchildren, the old man really has no memory of this family.


    Don''t worry, I will do this..."


    Liu Ning pushed up the old man''s wheelchair, and he had to go out. Who knew these people were actually blocking the door, how could they let Liu Ning push the old man away? The old man has nearly 200 million in property, and they have to let the old man keep the money.

 Chapter 515： Concubine

    What are you? Of course we are here to serve the old man of our family. Our two sisters have been serving for so many years. Do you want to be greedy for the money in the hands of the old man? As soon as I entered the door, I saw this guy''s scalp-headed mouse, and he didn''t look like a good person...


    The old man¡¯s wife first stopped in front of the door. The second wife¡¯s daughter-in-law was still at a loss there. After hearing this, she rushed over. He must not let the old man go out of this door. The money in his hands is really good. It''s too much. Once you get out of this door, it has nothing to do with them.


    Sister-in-law is right. Who knows what''s going on with you people? How can we men die? How can we decide based on your own words? Maybe you are thinking of killing people, and wanting to give less distinction to our men. Don''t think that you can''t do this thing. I want me to say that you can definitely do it. "


    This is also a shrew standing at the door and not letting people go out. I don''t want to think that you are just ordinary people. Can Liu Ning and the others be prevented from going out?


    Avoid..."


    The old man really didn¡¯t want to look at the faces of these people, he just wanted Liu Ning to quickly take himself away from this place. If his son hadn¡¯t died, he would really not see the true face of his daughter-in-law. The angry old man was a little frustrated. Up.


    The old man has his own distinguishing ability. The son has gone out so many times before and can only bring back tens of millions of things each time. This time he brought back more than 100 million, and everyone has more than 100 million. If people really If you want to share things, how can people bring them back? Is it hot for people to have a lot of money?


    The family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate, ashamed, ashamed..."


    The old man said while hitting the ground with a cane. I didn''t expect that the old man had been paying attention all his life, and finally made the family so embarrassed.


    It¡¯s best not to block my way. The will has been announced. I will give you as much money as I should give you. Father, I will send you to the sanatorium with the highest level of defense. If you can get in, then you can naturally. Get a sum of money from the old man, if you can''t get in, don''t think about it in the future. "


    Liu Ning took out his pistols. These people are also ordinary people. Although they are a bit more evil among the people, they have never seen such a posture. The two wives and wives immediately withdrew to one side.


    After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, the old man nodded heavily, but the family was reluctant, and they all wanted to go up and stop the old man. The performance at this time was quite wonderful. Including those children said that the old man is indispensable in this family, and It was said that the old man was needed to testify, but they were not like this just now. Just now they all wanted to **** the money from the old man. They didn''t even have any respect for the old man when they spoke. How could Liu Ning rest assured to leave the old man here? ?


    Liu Ning breathed a sigh of relief after leaving the house. I really didn¡¯t expect people to become like this. Wang Fang was also sighing beside him. Only the old man was crying and didn¡¯t know how to face this family. Although the son was gone, the house was There are also their own grandchildren, but it is a pity that they are no longer relatives. Under the education of these two women, it seems that they have no feelings.


    With the help of Wang Fang, Liu Ning sent the old man to the nursing home, which is the best nursing home in the whole city. The old man needs nearly 100,000 yuan a month here, but for the present old man, it costs a little. Selling is nothing.


    Liu Ning gave the old man a detailed account of what happened this time. The old man shed tears while listening. When he heard that his son had died, the old man finally couldn''t help it. After all, the love between father and son was deep.


    It¡¯s also considered that they died well. The war between humans and beasts has been going on for so long. I don¡¯t know how many humans have died. My son should be like this. I have nothing to regret, but my family doesn¡¯t understand it. Spirit, this is also my fault..."


    The old man remembered his education. When the family was not very good, he educated both his sons very well. But when the two sons became fighters, the financial situation of the family was much better than before. The old man treated his grandson. The generation of people neglected to discipline and just wanted to make them a better life. Who knew that they had become selfish, and the daughter-in-law was too good to hide it. If they knew this was the case, it would never be the current situation. .


    Don¡¯t think so much, father. You can live your life here. The conditions here are still okay. You have already taken my contact information. There are also some members of our team. If anything happens, give We just need to call. As long as we are in the city, we will definitely do it for you..."


    After Liu Ning left this sentence, he left here with Wang Fang. The father was also relieved. Fortunately, his son met such a captain. If there is no such captain, I am afraid that he will be accounted for in his later years. Helping unscrupulous children and grandchildren.


    The old man is very aware of the way those people do things. When they have money in their hands, they may still know that they are their grandfathers, but if they blow up the money, they might not even care about themselves. It is possible to sleep on the street.


    Liu Ning was also sighing, knowing that this is a way in this world. In fact, after the end of the world, many people''s feelings are weakened. Among their ideas, money is the most important, and other aspects are no longer important.


    Don¡¯t be sad here. We can help with this matter. Many people can¡¯t help yet. Father¡¯s life will definitely not be a problem in the future. Let¡¯s come and have a look when we come back. They must be the two brothers. I will be grateful to us in heaven. "


    Wang Fang comforted Liu Ning, and Liu Ning also looked up at the sky. The two brothers told themselves the truth for the first time. The relationship between the two brothers and Liu Ning was not very good, but Liu Ning was for the father. What he did, the vigor of the old man, and his three views, really taught Liu Ning a lesson.


    If everyone has the three views of the old man, then there will be fewer despicable villains among humans, and everyone will know where to use their energy. Of course, they will work together to kill Liu Ning. This is the most important thing. The place to be hard.

 Chapter 516： Blocked

    Through this incident, Liu Ning also had another idea. He had to leave some property for his family. Although Liu Ning believed that nothing would happen to him, there would be misfortunes and blessings. If something happened to him, the family They can''t live on these assets alone, and they have to have some livelihoods.


    Liu Ning thought of Zhang Jing''s supermarket. The scale is still a bit small now. Liu Ning has to deposit a sum of money for his mother in the bank. Only when his mother has disposable money can he live well.


    Liu Ning remembered a share of Maria¡¯s share. If she could make a profit every year, her mother should be able to live on the money, but Liu Ning soon threw it away. This thought, she was alive. At that time, the Morgan family certainly gave the money.


    But if you die, it would be strange for the Morgan family to give money. Even if the Morgan family gives money every year, the mother absolutely can''t hold it. At that time, the mother did not have any protection, and holding the money would cause trouble to herself. of.


    In fact, Liu Ning has always had a very scary thought in her heart. For example, Liu Ning suddenly disappeared or traveled to other places. Don¡¯t think that such a situation will not happen. How did Liu Ning reach this world? Didn¡¯t it come across suddenly?


    Sister Fang is really you. I didn''t expect that we were so coincidental that we met here. Did you just come back in the wild? "


    While Liu Ning was thinking about these headaches, he suddenly heard someone greet Wang Fang. It turned out that they had already walked out of the Warrior Quarter. At the gate of the Warrior Quarter, a young man was leaning on a sports car to talk to Wang Fang. How do you look at this? The guy didn''t seem to meet by chance, he should have heard that Wang Fang was back early, so he waited in this place in advance.


    I just came back, accompany my boyfriend to see someone here..."


    When Wang Fang spoke, he immediately took Liu Ning¡¯s hand. Liu Ning also felt strange at this time, but he was a fool if there was a good deal, so Liu Ning took Wang Fang¡¯s hand instead. He was playing machine guns, but he still felt so weak and boneless. Wang Fang gave Liu Ning a blank look beside him. At this time, he was just right.


    Liu Ning also understood what was going on. Everyone must know that Wang Fang was broken in love. Coupled with Wang Fang¡¯s social status, all these brothers were moved by the wind. Wang Fang was too lazy to pay attention to them, so he could only pull Liu Ning out. It''s a shield.


    For Liu Ning, the shield is okay. Of course, we have to charge some interest. Liu Ning not only took Wang Fang¡¯s hand, but also put his hand on Wang¡¯s shoulder. Wang Fang can only do it at this time. I agree with Liu Ning.


    This guy flushed with anger, and he was about to embarrass Liu Ning right now, but thinking that he still had to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor and couldn''t do too much in front of Wang Fang. If he finds a chance another day, he must give Liu Ning Take a good repair. I don''t know where this little white face came from. No matter who you are, if you dare to **** Wang Fang with us, you always want you to look good.


    This guy was a gentleman, and he said a few words to Wang Fang, then got into the car and left. When he left, he gave Liu Ning a fierce look in the trunk and raised his middle finger.


    I said Wang Fang, what you have done is not so good. This kid clearly already hates me. I still have to live in this city. If this kid really hates me, how should I be in the future? Living in this city? "


    At this time, Liu Ning was still touching Wang Fang¡¯s hand. Wang Fang slapped Liu Ning¡¯s hand on the back and drew his hand back. Why didn¡¯t I find out before that Liu Ning is also so rude, but look. The expression on Wang Fang''s face knew that Liu Ning was so rude and did not arouse Wang Fang''s annoyance. It was completely different from those brothers.


    What''s wrong with you? Shouldn''t you pay a price for touching my hand for a long time? Besides, compared with you, this guy is a thousand miles away. "


    Wang Fang said irritably, Liu Ning picked up his hand on his nose at this time, with a look of intoxication, Wang Fang wanted to go up and give him two feet, this guy is really shameless.


    Seeing that Wang Fang was getting angry, Liu Ning ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s back, Wang Fang also had some thoughts in his heart. Liu Ning is indeed a good young man. Although he is younger than Wang Fang, he is much more mature than Wang Fang in some things. Grandpa and the others I have said that I want to match this matter, but no one knows Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, so this matter will be delayed. If Wang Fang is allowed to say it, I don¡¯t have feelings for Liu Ning. But I never hate this person.


    Liu Ning shook his hand at Wang Fang in the distance. Both of them came back in the wild. They haven''t returned home yet. There should be many things at home, so they have to deal with these things. Wang Fang has to work for two people. The machine gun was maintained. Liu Ning had to go back to see the silver flying dragon. He gave this guy to Li Tie when he entered the city. I don''t know how this guy is now, but don''t scare people.


    It was worse than Liu Ning imagined. This food is too edible. The meat in the gathering spot is not enough. All the meat around is eaten. Li Tie really can''t handle it. Liu has to let Liu Ning came back quickly.


    After Li Tie arrived at the gathering place, Liu Ning actually asked Li Tie to bring back some fierce beast meat. Then, just feed it to him. Who knew that this guy didn¡¯t want to eat the meat of those fierce beasts. Humans are interested in meat raised, mainly because they have not eaten it before, so this guy is very interested in this thing, but how much meat is there in the whole gathering point, how can this guy eat it?


    When Liu Ning changed back to the gathering place, everyone seemed to be watching a play here. The supermarket at the gathering place was already stigmatized. This guy went in and ate everything he could eat. He is now lying at the door. , Liu Ning kicked this guy in the past, and the other people raised their hearts to their throats. Just now Li Tie and the others could say that this is a fierce beast at the level of a general.


    What surprised them was that the silver wolf did not look angry, but ran to Liu Ning¡¯s feet like a puppy, rubbed Liu Ning¡¯s trousers with his head, and then pulled Liu again. Ning went to the supermarket, which obviously meant that these things were very delicious, let Liu Ning get some more for it.

 Chapter 517： The troubled silver wolf

    Liu Ning glanced in the supermarket and patted his brow helplessly. In fact, everyone didn''t dare to stop this guy. If this guy got angry, he could wipe out all the people in the gathering spot.


    I''m sorry everyone, I''m sorry everyone, quickly calculate how much you lost here, I will double the compensation..."


    Liu Ning hurriedly found the sales staff of the supermarket, but they were very frightened, but everyone knew that Liu Ning contributed to the gathering point. Many things were charged at a cost price, and Liu Ning lost about 90,000 yuan. Dollars.


    You bastard, I can tell you that if you go in and eat without my permission next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you, I will kill you bastard..."


    Under the gaze of hundreds of people, Liu Ning was about to beat this guy, and this guy would also run, and ran into the crowd with a bang, scaring everyone to run everywhere.


    In the end, Liu Ning was caught, and Liu Ning was hit on the ground for a while. Everyone felt that there was a problem with their cognition. Could it be that what they heard before was fake? It is said that warrior-level fierce beasts will kill people casually, but this one turned out to be at the general level. Does it have a good temper?


    For the silver flying wolf, this guy is also very aggrieved. It looks like this when eating in the wild. Just rush to eat. Anyway, those fierce beasts dare not do anything to themselves. In the human society, Liu Ning has nothing to do. Give this guy what to do, so this guy can only work in the same way as before.


    After Liu Ning played for a while, he felt tired, but this guy was fine. Liu Ning also felt that he had done something wrong, so he kicked this guy and followed Liu Ning to Wei like a pet dog. Xiong is over there.


    Zhang Chu''s face was a bit bitter. Although Brother Zhang didn''t say anything, Liu Ning also understood that it is best not to keep this thing in the gathering spot.


    Although Liu Ning has repeatedly said that this guy is not dangerous, Liu Ning looked at the people outside the gathering place and understood that this matter could not be arranged here, so he should pull back to his private training room.


    Liu Ning communicated with this guy for a while, and then he understood what was going on. It turned out that this guy hadn¡¯t eaten anything from human society. After this guy ate these things, it turned out to have grown for a while. Meat is growing even faster. Liu Ning is actually happy at this time. These things are only worth a few dollars. As long as you are willing to eat, you can bring you several big cars at any time.


    The price of this kind of raised meat is very cheap, only more than 100 yuan per kilogram. Even if you eat several tons a day, it is nothing to Liu Ning. The meat of the beast is expensive, the cheapest beast. The meat also costs five to six hundred yuan per kilogram. If it¡¯s more expensive, millions or even hundreds of millions per kilogram is possible. Liu Ning might as well sell the meat and buy it exclusively for you. These raised meats, as long as you make progress after eating them.


    Indeed, this involves another problem. This guy often eats the meat of fierce beasts in the wild. The meat of fierce beasts is nothing new to this guy. If you eat too much, it will not give him too much growth, but The meat raised in the city is different. This guy has never eaten this kind of thing before. After eating it, he has accepted a new substance, so it can stimulate this guy to grow.


    The nutrient provided by the meat of the fierce beast has been stored enough, but the nutrient provided by the raised meat has not been stored yet, so it has ushered in a new growth period.


    The people in the gathering place were also surprised at this time. I don¡¯t know how much food this guy can eat. The supermarket is not small. There are more than 1,000 kilograms of meat in it, which is enough for a day¡¯s consumption in this gathering place. But this guy went in for less than two minutes, and he even ate all the things inside.


    You have to go to the townshou mansion to get a certificate. If you don¡¯t have a certificate, you take this thing on the street. This is an illegal act. There will be a lot of fines. You can get the certificate after you apply for the certificate. Look at this guy. This time it¡¯s at our gathering point. Everyone will not pursue this matter. If you change to an outsider, they will report it to the patrol office directly, and you will be judged to be harmful to humans. If it is harmful, it will be thrown directly outside the city. "


    What Zhang Ge said was also something Liu Ning had heard of. For the ferocious beasts that humans conquer in the wild, this human must be fully responsible for it, and he has to pay a large deposit at the guard house. Once you The sales caused damage to the city, and this deposit is to compensate people.


    There was a record on the Internet. In other cities, a beast of the ultimate warrior level suffered a mental disorder. It killed its owner on the spot, and then it was plagued everywhere in the city, and finally it was dispatched. A senior soldier was killed, but this beast caused dozens of casualties and a lot of economic losses.


    Since that time, the Guarding Mansion has enacted a series of effective laws to prevent such things from happening. If there is no large deposit, or if your strength is not enough, then this certificate will not be issued.


    Liu Ning also nodded, and had to get this certificate quickly, or else there would be no way to take this guy around the city. If it is checked, even if Liu Ning has something to do, it would be more troublesome. Things.


    Can we manage this place for me? "


    Liu Ning wanted to pay after finishing talking.


    What are you talking about? Does our place do its best to obtain such documents? Only when we go to the Western District Office can we do this kind of thing. If we can get such a certificate here, is this place still an ordinary gathering place? "


    Brother Zhang gave Liu Ning a big eye. If it is the same as you think, will our place still be short of money? At present, the development of the gathering point is still good. Many people have found jobs outside. After everyone comes back, they will also pay a portion of the tax. This way the gathering point is much better than in the past, which is a virtuous circle.


    The reason why everyone forgave Liu Ning so easily just now is also because of this reason. Many young people in the gathering place work in Liu Ning''s company. Isn''t this not enough to save face?

 Chapter 518： Adjustment

    Is the financial situation in our gathering place still bad? I think there are many young people who go to work now? "


    Liu Ning is still a little embarrassed when he sees Zhang Chu''s face. Could it be that the economy is not so good now? According to Liu Ning''s idea, it should be very good.


    Then you have to look at how this matter is said. If you want to merge with ours just now, it will indeed be quite good. At that time, there were a few million left in the gathering point, and now we have a surplus of hundreds of millions. Of course it is better than that time, but according to my calculations, we are unable to sustainably develop. At most, we will stick to it for two or three years. After all, we still adopt an employment policy. "


    Speaking of this matter, Zhang Chu also sighed. If the policy is changed now, then I don¡¯t know what the people below will think. After all, this policy has only been implemented for two months, but it has taken these two months. A lot of money went out. Every day, people died outside, so I had to hire people again.


    If this is the case, we should change our strategy. There are also many young people in our gathering points. After this period of training, they should be allowed to go out on patrols. This way, the frequency of patrols by hired personnel can be reduced. The hiring funds have dropped slightly, and everyone should contribute to our gathering point. "


    Liu Ning thought about it for a while and said that Liu Ning didn''t want to take over the gathering points at first, just didn''t want to gather the points, and had a dependence on himself. If this idea is depended on, then it will not develop so quickly in the future, even very much. It may not develop.


    Who can say no? Actually, I have been thinking about it these days. I want to call you people back. Let¡¯s meet in private to see how my idea is. If it is possible, we must It is necessary to implement reforms within the entire gathering point, or else they will not be able to persist in the future. I think many people are now lazy. "


    Wei Xiong now goes to the gun club to work as a security supervisor. He is busy every day. Except for 5 million yuan every month, Zhang Chu is in charge of everything else. Zhang Chu also has some Headache, outside the city is the length of patrol where two gathering points converge into one place, so the number of dead people every day is not a small number.


    Just say what you think. As long as it is good for our entire gathering point, I will definitely support you. I believe that Wei Ge and the others will definitely support you. "


    Originally, Liu Ning just asked a few words casually, but unexpectedly, it really happened. Looking at the expression on Brother Zhang''s face, something must have happened recently.


    Then I will talk about my immature idea. Now we have to end part of the employment policy. We can¡¯t breathe under the pressure of the employment policy, so I am going to reform the entire policy for young people in our region. , Either you go out on patrols according to the previous regulations, if you don¡¯t want to go out on patrols, then you have to pay part of the funds so that we can get better at the gathering point. It turns out that everyone has no job and the income is not very high. These strong people have taken on it, but now they all have a job, I think they have to take part. "


    Zhang Chu actually wanted to talk about this a long time ago, but there is too much resistance to its implementation. Many people nowadays are people with vested interests, including the people in the gathering place. If they rashly put forward this idea, I am afraid that these people will not be willing.


    After listening to Zhang Chu¡¯s words, Liu Ning also nodded. These people should have a sense of crisis. The gathering point is the gathering point of everyone, not some of the strong ones, so they must be given a little bit in this regard. Pressure is good. Let them know that their lives are hard-won so that they can fight better instead of transferring all the pressure to the strong.


    I don¡¯t have much opinion on this matter. It¡¯s better to call everyone back tonight. We haven¡¯t been drinking together for a long time. Let¡¯s have a drink together and discuss this matter. If we all agree, let¡¯s just Implement it as soon as possible, after all, the daily loss is not a small amount of money! "


    Liu Ning did things so resolutely and resolutely. After hearing what Liu Ning said, Zhang Chu also agreed. The two people began to call Wei Xiong and Fang Qiang and they asked them to come back at night to see how the matter was going. solve.


    The place to eat is set at the newly opened restaurant in our gathering place. When the gathering place has money in their hands, they also set up some industries around. After all, it¡¯s a little bit of profit. Of course, dinner at night will be cheaper for our own people. Do you want to eat somewhere else?


    I really didn''t expect that there would be a restaurant in our gathering place? "


    Liu Ning was a little surprised and said that Zhang Ge brought Liu Ning to the front of the restaurant. Although the door face is not very big, but the fragrance inside can be smelled from here, similar to the nature of previous food stalls, this place is also suitable This level of restaurant, if the charges are too high, I am afraid that no one will spend in this place.


    The taste of this place is good. Let¡¯s have a good meal tonight. Brother Zhang, you can arrange to call all those who have contributed to our gathering tonight. I will treat you tonight and this restaurant will be reserved. "


    Liu Ning said happily, it turned out to be calling all the people, but now there is no such capability. Even if Liu Ning wants to treat guests, I am afraid this restaurant can''t serve them. After all, this restaurant is a small restaurant, and This time we are discussing reform matters, and it is not suitable for too many people to know before it is determined.


    In fact, it can be seen from this place that the people around you are living well. If the people can¡¯t eat, how can they come out to eat in a restaurant? This restaurant also came into being at this time. It is said that daily business is still good. Although there is no guarantee that it will be slow every day, it can at least stick to it and bring certain benefits to the gathering point.


    I said, fat brother, take out your craftsmanship today. The big people we gathered here are all back. We are going to have a dinner here tonight. "


    In the restaurant¡¯s back kitchen, Zhang Ge began to take care of the masters here. The masters look like a ball, but in fact they are the same in all generations. The chefs are basically this fat, and even the usual tastes can be mixed. Fat.

 Chapter 519： Community Hotel

    Brother Zhang, don¡¯t worry, when will we be ashamed of you here? Just go up and have a good tea with your old man. Don¡¯t worry about the situation here, I can definitely handle it for you, properly, and let us gather some big people. , See if there is a place to eat in our small place. "


    This guy happily said that the guy in the entire restaurant has 10% of the shares. Apart from him, his apprentices are in charge of the back kitchen. Although strictly speaking, it is not a large-scale restaurant, it does every month. It is already quite good to be able to allocate more than 10,000 yuan, at least much better than when he was a cook for others.


    All the seats have been bought tonight, and the profit in one night is almost equal to the original one week, so of course you have to use your craftsmanship. Knowing that these people are big people, if you want to treat guests in the future, then It can¡¯t be a trivial matter. You have to use your own real skills. Although our hardware facilities can¡¯t keep up, the software has to make everyone feel OK.


    I said, Master, don¡¯t use these ordinary meat tonight. Just use this piece of meat. This is the meat of a fierce beast. No matter what kind of dish you want to fry, if you need meat, just use this task. Up. "


    Liu Ning took out a piece of beast meat weighing tens of kilograms. The value of this piece of meat is not low. If it is put on the second-hand market, this piece of meat alone will cost millions. Liu Ning took a look tonight. The number of tables, this piece of meat is basically fine.


    When people around hear Liu Ning¡¯s words, most of them are envious. When will we have this ability? It is a pity that we don¡¯t have this kind of strength. If we can get this kind of meat, I¡¯m afraid I won''t be a cook here anymore.


    Please hurry up. We will throw off the cheeks and eat it tonight. It has been a long time since we have eaten the meat of the fierce beast. This kind of meat is stronger than the raised meat. "


    Brother Zhang pulled Liu Ning out after he finished speaking. If they stayed in the back kitchen, I''m afraid that people like people would not be able to cook. They would just be chatting with them here.


    After a while, all the warrior apprentices in the gathering place came over. These people wanted to be familiar with Liu Ning. Li Tie and the others were already rich in the gathering place. If they could mix with Liu Ning If they are familiar, then I am afraid that they can follow along and make a small fortune. They used to miss the opportunity, but now they don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    The warrior and the warrior have a private room, and the warrior apprentice and the warrior apprentice are in a private room. Li Tie is now the person sitting in this private room.


    Every time Li Tie came back, these people would gush out gift notes, giving Li Tie a feeling of being a starry moon, but Li Tie understood very well that it had nothing to do with him, and Li Tie also understood what these people wanted. What''s wrong, is nothing more than letting myself say a few good things, so that they can follow Liu Ning out next time.


    But he was just an anatomy of a fierce beast. Li Tie knew his identity very well, and would never say this to Liu Ning''s ear casually. He knew that Liu Ning was annoying about these things.


    This time, Li Tie''s heart had a bottom. Before returning to the gathering point, Liu Ning had explained to Li Tie. If he wanted to follow along, he had to sign an unequal treaty with Liu Ning. This unequal treaty is also very simple. No matter how much money you get in the wild, half of it must be handed over to the gathering point after you come back. If you like, you can follow Liu Ning out, if you don¡¯t want to. , Then there is nothing to say.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, when Wei Xiong took them out, half of the money would be given to the gathering point. At that time, we could make a contribution to the gathering point. Now that we are here, you can also have this dedication.


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me here. I don¡¯t know your little nines and nines. Every time you talk around me for a long time, you end up thinking about me recommending you. Do you want to follow Master Liu to the wild to make a fortune? "


    Li Tie was really annoying and uncomfortable by them, so he said this. These people nodded in embarrassment one by one, hoping that Li Tie could take care of this matter, and Li Tie and the others. They also saw the day, especially the kid Luo Dong just went out and settled everything in the house.


    This time, Li Tie also drove a 500,000 car back. In Liu Ning¡¯s community, such a car is very normal. It can be said to be similar to the standard equipment, but what is the gathering point in Wei Xiong¡¯s Such people can afford such a car, at least other warrior apprentices can''t do it. At the few gathering points next door, only their controller has a similar car. Others don''t even think about it.


    In addition, these people also got a very reliable news, that is, Li Tie and they all donated money when they came back, and donated nearly 3 million to the gathering point, and there are other facilities, totaling more than 500. Wan, one person can donate so much money, how much money did they make in the wild?


    Liu Ning¡¯s treatment of Li Tie and these people, of course, gave them the highest standard. After returning to the city this time, Liu Ning made up the bill for how much medicine they lost. No matter how much it was, as long as it was If you drink it in the field, it will definitely supplement you.


    In addition to the money they won, Liu Ning also gave them 10 million more, so that these people can live a better life in the city, and if they die, they can also be left to their families. Enough money to survive. Of course they remembered what Liu Ning did in their hearts. Apart from continuing to follow Liu Ning faithfully, these people had never been stingy in donating to the gathering point, so Liu Ning was willing to continue. Take them.


    The old brothers of their generation are all dedicated, and they all know that they should give back to the gathering points, so everyone''s lives are very harmonious, but they don''t know what these new brothers think.


    Brother Tie is really talking about our hearts. We also want to go out and make a fortune. In the city, it is too difficult to make money. Although we have raised the salary standard now, it is only 26,000 per month. Many dollars..."


    Each of these people showed their own thoughts, and Li Tie also wondered if he had to tell the agreement and see what they thought.

 Chapter 520： Unwilling to give

    Li Tie sees that the situation is almost the same. Since these people have already taken the initiative, let''s not carry it here. The most important thing is to complete the task assigned by Liu Ning.


    Now that the old brothers have said so, I will tell you that this matter is not bad, but there is a restriction that depends on whether you can agree. If you agree, we can say whatever you want. If you don¡¯t agree, this You think about it again. "


    Even if Li Tie has known them for many years, he still knows what kind of character these guys are. You have to put the shame on the front, so you don''t have to wait for a while.


    Brother Tie said it¡¯s okay, we must all be listening..."


    They also know that it is not that simple.


    Since this is the case, then I will tell everyone. Brother Liu said that as long as you follow along, 50% of the money is yours and 50% of the money is from the gathering point. If you can agree to this request, then we Next time I will go out together. If you can¡¯t agree, then there is no way to take you. "


    Li Tie said this directly. For Li Tie and the others, this request seemed to be nothing excessive. When Wei Xiong took them out back then, they were divided according to this ratio. Li Tie thought these guys would be easy. After agreeing to it, I didn''t expect these guys to be silent, and it was completely different from the situation just now.


    Li Tie¡¯s eyes drooped in an instant. There was a reason why you didn¡¯t bring them with you. You guys patronize your own harvest and don¡¯t care about the gathering point. Brother Liu pays the most attention to gathering point development. I¡¯m afraid This time the matter cannot be discussed.


    Li Tie looked at these people for a while, seeing how they look like one by one, he was really out of anger. Could he still pay for doing things these years?


    If you don''t even agree to this request, just don''t go out with us, just find another team, but can other teams have such a high safety rate?


    In fact, people like them also knew that there would be conditions for Liu Ning, but they didn''t expect that the conditions would be so harsh.


    Since these people didn¡¯t say anything, Li Tie sat in his seat, and I told you the conditions for eating. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to or not. Let¡¯s not talk nonsense here, in Li Tie¡¯s heart. More chilling.


    After about 5 minutes, Li Tie''s food was almost the same. These people were still heads down. Li Tie also knew that there was no hope, so he simply opened the door and met Mr. Wu in the corridor. , This guy and Li Tie looked at each other, it was obvious that the two received the same result.


    You can see what''s going on from the way you look. I''m basically the **** on my side. I know how to **** blood on the gathering points and let them make some contributions. Why is it so difficult? I''m not a gadget either, but I at least know that 50% of the split is taken out. These guys just won''t answer me when they hear me say this. "


    Speaking of this matter, Wu Lao Er was also depressed for a while. He was not a good person back then, but he was still able to live by his great cause. Compared with these people, he was a **** and Buddha.


    Li Tie also sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect the final result to be so truthful. He thought that these old brothers had a dedication spirit before. He didn''t expect that talking is the same thing in ordinary times, but it is the same when doing things. On another matter, the two of them could only sigh to Liu Ning''s private room.


    Don¡¯t slap this face here. Since this is the case, then we have nothing to say. Let¡¯s sit down. They have chosen their own way. From now on, let¡¯s not regard them as our own people. Those who don¡¯t want to give are doomed. It can only force them to pay. "


    Looking at the expressions of the two, everyone knew what was going on. Wei Xiong also sighed and asked the two of them to sit down quickly. He didn''t expect the people in the gathering place he protected to be so selfish.


    When I went out for the last time, everyone still knew about a donation. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this now. I blame myself for not grasping the right direction and taking care of everything at the gathering point without giving everyone a contribution. habit.


    These **** have long known that they made such a choice. They should be allowed to go out on patrols. The money we earned back to give them training time, how did they return us? "


    Fang Qiang was also very angry. What did these people desperately do when they were outside? Isn¡¯t it just to buy time for these people, let them strengthen their skills so that they can save their lives when they go out. , I didn''t expect these guys to finish training, and they are not willing to fight for the gathering point.


    The masters should make up their minds, and now they cannot let them develop. If we continue to follow the previous model, let alone these warrior apprentices, I am afraid that the people below do not have the spirit of dedication. When we have no money, don''t we? Will these old brothers go out to make money again? This is not an issue either! "


    Zhang Chu patted Wei Xiong on the shoulder. Zhang Chu had the longest time at the gathering point, so he knew this situation a long time ago, but it was not as serious as expected.


    Liu Ning also sighed helplessly. Up to now, Wei Xiong has paid half of his salary for one month. In the future, he must raise the tax rate. If this is not the case, the gathering point is really not there. It¡¯s not a good habit to stick to the method and not to put all the burden on a few people.


    Wei Xiong lowered his head and drank boring wine. For Wei Xiong, he really didn''t expect the gathering point to become like this. It seems that his indulgence made them more presumptuous, so these guys must understand that survival is also There is a price to pay, the gathering point has given you enough, and now you have to recover the rewards.


    Lao Zhang, take out the rectification plan you made, and let''s discuss it together. If it is passed, it will be implemented tomorrow. This group of things should also pay some money. "


    Zhang Chu had a rectification plan long ago. He had discussed it with Wei Xiong before, but Wei Xiong did not agree to this plan. He felt that they were all his own people, and there was no need to be so harsh. Now that he sees this result, he has to You have to start agreeing to this plan.

 Chapter 521： Increase the proportion

    Wei Xiong is now working at the Liuning Fair, and he can pay 5 million yuan to the gathering point every month. But then again, if Wei Xiong does not have such a job, then the 5 million yuan will be gone.


    We must know that Wei Xiong now has three fingers missing, and his combat effectiveness has dropped by more than 30%. Because of these three fingers, he can''t grasp any weapon tightly. A 30% drop is already very conservative.


    Under such circumstances, Wei Xiong continued to give to the gathering point. But look at these people. They don''t know what giving is. This not only makes others very depressed, but also hurts Wei Xiong''s heart.


    Fang Qiang¡¯s health has not recovered. Although the engineering team is doing well, Fang Qiang has to think about his future. Even so, Fang Qiang will take 10%-20% of his income every month. Come out, intentionally or unintentionally, increase income to the gathering point.


    As for Li Tie and Wu Lao Er every time they come back, they donate millions of dollars to the gathering point. Even in normal times, they often spend money to buy some public goods for the gathering point. They all know the donations, and others. For those people, you can''t just rely on these people for gathering points.


    After the draft was taken out, Liu Ning did not have any comments, so he signed his name directly on it. After everyone voted, the draft will be implemented from tomorrow.


    Many of the above free things have been cancelled, including the free time in the community martial arts gym, unless the family is extremely poor, otherwise everyone will have to pay.


    In the past, everyone paid 7% of their personal income, which was also part of the fee charged by the gathering point. From this time on, according to the new law, all people must pay taxes by class.


    This is the same as the original personal income tax. The higher the earner, the higher the pay, while the lower earner can be protected, and it can also reduce the gap between the rich and the poor within the gathering point.


    The other is the problem of patrol members. Originally, most of them adopted the employment system. The money was collected from the gathering point. After this bill came out, this method was changed. If you want to go out, you don¡¯t need to pay any money. Dot will also give you a part of the subsidy. If you are not willing to go out, then you will have to pay for the hiring money.


    This is also forced by these people. If these masters can make a contribution, then many people can be taken care of. However, these people''s hearts are too dark and they don''t want to pay at all. If this is the case, then talk to other gathering points. Same, everyone should pay part of it.


    To be honest, Wei Xiong is the most sad now. During this process, Wei Xiong always feels that his heart has been eaten by the dog. After paying so much, these people who have not changed the gathering point, and other gathering points. Like people, most of them are still so selfish.


    That night, everyone did not drink too much wine. The main reason was that there were many people out there who were making trouble. The warrior apprentices threatened to withdraw from this gathering place. They thought the gathering place was unfair to them. The bill is similar to the bills at other gathering spots, except that they are used to enjoying themselves before and don''t want to spend this part of the money.


    After Wei Xiong saw these people, he couldn''t say so bad things in his heart, but Liu Ning was different. After seeing the faces of these people, Liu Ning immediately let them go. Now it is not the same as before. In the past, every soldier apprentice was an important talent for us here, but now we have seen the faces of you people clearly, and staying here cannot bring much benefit to the gathering point. Why don''t you get out? Occupy the pit without shit.


    These people dare not say anything when facing Liu Ning. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s reputation is there. If they are against Liu Ning, I am afraid that these people will have no good end, so these guys have left without any promise. , But in the early morning of the second day, three warrior apprentices still asked to leave this gathering point.


    Do you three really want this? Have you forgotten some things before? Have you forgotten the care of you? Just increase a part of the tax, do you have to leave the gathering point? "


    After receiving this news, everyone came back early in the morning. Seeing these three people in front of him, Wei Xiong''s heart was really sad. Two of them were still his own veterans. I didn''t expect that such a person wanted Leave at the first time.


    The three of them all looked at each other, and they all nodded firmly. Under the original policy, each person only needs to pay more than 3,000 yuan in taxes per month, and under the new policy, each person has to pay 7,000 yuan per month. Taxes of RMB, so these people feel a little worthless, they feel they have to leave here.


    The taxation policies of other gathering points are similar to the current ones. Even if they go to other gathering points, they have to pay almost these taxes every month, but these people still insist on leaving.


    Liu Ning could clearly see from the side that these guys didn''t really want to leave them, they just wanted to use this behavior to force Wei Xiong and them to give in.


    Wei Xiong still wanted to keep them, but Liu Ning stood up. Wei Xiong didn''t know what Liu Ning meant.


    Now that Liu Ning knows what they think, there is nothing to say. Today you are definitely going to get out. As for before you leave, we have to make this account clear. You should pay no less. .


    Our temple here can¡¯t accommodate the big Bodhisattva and the three brothers. Since there is a good development elsewhere, we certainly can¡¯t stop it, but before we leave, we have to make a good calculation of this account. In the past How much did the Gathering Point give you in the past few years? We were all brothers in the past, and these contributions were due, but now that you are leaving, we have to make a good settlement. It is best to put the debt to the Gathering Point. The money was returned. "


    Liu Ning brought an account book from Zhang Chu. Zhang Chu is a relatively small person and remembers most of the accounts clearly. Now that you are full and want to go, is there such an easy thing in the world? Regardless of whether you are actually going or not, as long as you have this idea, then the money owed to the gathering point must be used.


    Why do we want to give this money, other people did not give this money, isn''t this the welfare of the gathering point? "


    When they saw this account book, these people immediately expressed rejection in their hearts.

 Chapter 522： Grace

    You will also say that this is the welfare of the gathering place. As long as the people inside our gathering place have the right to enjoy these, but now that you are leaving, we naturally have to recover the previous investment and don¡¯t think about everything. It¡¯s all taken for granted. If you go out on patrols desperately, then we will give you the corresponding treatment, but since the beginning of the employment system, you have basically been hanging around here, so you will always get a part of the money we hire. Right, so no one can rely on this ledger. "


    What did Wei Xiong want to say next to me? I feel that what Liu Ning said is a bit too much, but Fang Qiang pulled Wei Xiong. For these ungrateful villains, we have to let people like Liu Ning come forward. We will take care of them. Many years of feelings, but do these people care about years of feelings?


    Why are you not wanting to give money? However, I would advise a few of you. If you don¡¯t give money, after leaving this gathering place, in this city, I am absolutely capable of making it difficult for you to make any progress. If you don¡¯t believe it, please give it a try. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he sat down with Erlang''s legs crossed, and then closed his eyes, and let the few of you figure it out. According to Zhang Chu''s account book, if these people want to leave, they must pay. The above is about their 2 million debts.


    I also forgot one thing, as well as the equipment on your body. If you were not the fighter apprentices of the assembly point, the assembly point would not contact you. How could you buy it at half price? Now that You are leaving. I will give you two ways. Either take off the equipment and convert it to the depreciation money. The gathering point will give you the money you originally paid, or you will make up the other part of the money. Everyone knows who has the money. I owe no one. "


    At the beginning Liu Ning copied a lot of low-level equipment, and these low-level equipment were brought to the gathering point by Liu Ning. At that time, they only charged half the price. Liu Ning also wanted to increase the combat effectiveness of these people, and then increase it. The strength of the entire gathering point, but now you are leaving, and such preferential policies cannot fall on you.


    These three people looked at Liu Ning in disbelief. In their impression, Liu Ning should be very generous. How could he even pay attention to this little money? For Liu Ning, this is indeed a small amount of money. Adding up to less than 1 million, Liu Ning casually proposed a piece of meat from the storage space, it could also be worth the money, just like that.


    But Liu Ning is now arguing about this with them. If it were my brother, of course I would openly look at you as my brother now? Not only is it not my brother, but he put a knife in my brother''s chest, and that penny can''t make you cheaper.


    The three of you still don¡¯t look at me with this look. If you say that you are ruthless, the three of you must be ruthless first. I don¡¯t know what the rules are in the other gathering spots, but you have received enough care in our gathering spots. We are just asking you to make a little contribution to the gathering point, but being equal to other gathering points, you are already tired of this point, then since this is the case, everyone has their own ambitions, and I will not force you here. So I hope that a few of you will settle these matters as soon as possible, so that we can go our own way, otherwise I will call someone at the inspection office. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, these people were really upset. They have used these equipment for a long time, and they have used them very smoothly. They can improve their combat effectiveness a lot. Now if they want to teach them, they are naturally Unsatisfactory.


    In their minds, these equipment have long been theirs, how can they still get it back now? If they had to make up that much money, they couldn''t get it now.


    When the three people rolled their eyes, it seemed that this matter was awkward to others today, but can you admit it if you want to? Are you in charge this year?


    Brother Liu, we wanted to be confused just now. The three of us were confused for a while... Brother Liu, don''t care about us..."


    Before they finished speaking, Liu Ning waved his hand and signaled these people not to continue talking. There is no such thing as time here. Seeing you acting here, since you have already said you are leaving, you still have to leave today.


    Don¡¯t tell me about this. We are all standing up and peeing. Speaking of everyone, we were still brothers before. Don¡¯t make this thing worse. If you want to go, pay the bill clearly and drag down the equipment. , If you don¡¯t want to leave, donate 10 million yuan in accordance with the new regulations, then you can continue to be our gathering point, and you can also enjoy the new benefits in the future. You think it¡¯s really not a loss, although it¡¯s just I paid 10 million yuan, but as long as I went out with me, it would cost tens of millions. "


    Liu Ning said with a sneer. In fact, Liu Ning''s meaning is very clear. You people are showing the meaning of wanting to leave. This in itself is unwilling to share the hardship with the gathering point. To put it bluntly, it is a bunch of grass, where is the cheapest to go, where to stay. What you guys are doing is nothing more than angering the people who gather here, so let''s get out of here early.


    Wei Xiong wanted to say something, but Fang Qiang dragged Wei Xiong tightly. Fang Qiang was standing with Liu Ning at this time. Liu Ning''s handling method was correct. These people were obviously a bunch of vampires. , It is impossible to know what mistakes they made themselves, so there is no need to be polite with them.


    What''s so great, if we really want to stay here, these equipments are for you, what can be a good future in this gathering point, the fingers of the controller are broken, I don''t believe you can fly to the sky go with. "


    One of the small guys took off his equipment. His words made Wei Xiong''s eyes widened. Wei Xiong still knew this guy very well. This guy''s family is relatively poor, but he still practiced his iron fist. I would provide this guy with a portion of the nutrient solution every month, but I didn¡¯t expect to end up with this sentence, why did my finger break? Isn¡¯t it because of the gathering point? But it turned out to be like this in the eyes of people like them, which is a bit too much.


    This guy was destined to pay for what he said. What happened to Wei Xiong''s fingers, everyone in the room knew, before this guy was finished, Li Tie slapped him up.

 Chapter 523： Tear face

    Immediately kowtow to the controller and apologize. I won¡¯t say the same thing a second time, otherwise you don¡¯t even think about getting out of this room today. "


    Liu Ning gave this guy another kick and kicked this guy away. This guy knocked down several tables behind him one after another, making his whole face covered with blood. Liu Ning was really angry, otherwise. It would never be so cruel.


    Fang Qiang¡¯s body and Wei Xiong¡¯s fingers are a rather guilty thing to Liu Ning. Liu Ning always feels that this matter is directly related to him, so he would never mention it. I didn¡¯t expect these guys to be like this. It¡¯s easy to beat you up without being blocked.


    Seeing that Liu Ning was really angry, the other two people hurriedly dragged everything off their bodies, and at the same time borrowed money everywhere and returned the money, knowing that there would be no good results here.


    As for the guy who was beaten, he finally kowtowed his head and apologized, and then he was helped out by the other two people. Everyone was also depressed. They never thought that they were brothers and brothers yesterday. Today, after tearing their faces, they can even say such things. Come out.


    The saddest one is Wei Xiong. Wei Xiong paid the most for the gathering spot. But in the hearts of these people, he has such an image. Wei Xiong said that it is a fake not to regret it. If he knew that this was the case. , Why pay so much to these people?


    Indeed, this is just the beginning. After these three people left, more people submitted requests. They hoped to leave this gathering place. Even if they paid part of the redemption money, they would also leave some of them from this gathering place. Young people, if the young people leave, it means that there is not much hope for the gathering place.


    When he saw the application list, Liu Ning laughed angrily. Most of them were people who worked in companies under their own names. One by one, these people felt that they had hardened their wings and made more money outside. , There is no need to give back to the gathering point, but why don''t your heads think about it, do you really think you can guarantee your current job after you leave the gathering point?


    Liu Ning asked Brother Zhang to gather all the young people who were leaving.


    When everyone faced Liu Ning, it was completely different from facing Wei Xiong. They thought that they had left the meeting point, so there was no need to look at Wei Xiong¡¯s face, but Liu Ning was different. After all, they were in Liu Ning. Even if the company under his name leaves this place, he is an employee of Liu Ning, so he still respects Liu Ning.


    It seems that there are still a lot of people. Since everyone wants to leave, then I won¡¯t talk about other things, but before leaving, I have to take care of you a few words. If any of you work in a company under my name, Then please submit another resignation report. If you don¡¯t want to go by yourself, then don¡¯t blame me for being polite. I will also fire you tomorrow. At the same time, I promise you will not get a penny from me. "


    Liu Ning left here after finishing talking. The following 800 young people were dumbfounded. How could there be such a result? After leaving this gathering place according to their ideas, their income is not low, even if they are a refugee If they have a good time, they will find a way to join other gathering spots in the future, or find a poor gathering spot in the suburbs, that is, the kind that does not charge money. Anyway, they are all in the urban area. The work unit also provides housing, so there is no need to worry about your own safety.


    But if Liu Ning lets them quit their jobs voluntarily, not only will they lose their identity, but they will also lose their jobs. In such a society, how can they survive? So these people are really panicked.


    Many of those people just now, Liu Ning, are familiar with them. They either work in Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket or work on Fang Qiang¡¯s engineering team. When recruiting, if you were not from this gathering place, how could you Bring you in for [Didaxs.info]. When it¡¯s cheap, I sharpened my head and rushed in. The gathering point will let you pay taxes. One by one, you will abandon the gathering point. You and the three The warrior apprentice is basically no different than that.


    The surname is Liu. We know that you are in the house. Don¡¯t think that you can scare us with a few words. We work in the gun club. Are you friends with our boss Wang? We work there and work hard. If we are fired, we will also be in trouble. Do you really think that boss Wang will listen to you? "


    Liu Ning has already returned to the house. I didn''t expect someone outside to say something like this. Liu Ning looked out the window. This guy turned out to be an honest child. Why has it become like this now?


    Wei Xiong also had an impression of this child. This guy was originally an orphan. He grew up with a meal from the owner and a meal from the west in the gathering place, and later served in the community martial arts gym at the gathering place. When recruiting staff, because the gun club¡¯s salary was relatively high, Chu Zhang arranged for this guy to pass. He did not expect to raise a white-eyed wolf.


    You will know if I have that ability. I promise you will receive a call to dismiss within three hours. Now you will go back to pack your things. You must leave our assembly point before 7pm tonight. "


    Liu Ning was really upset at this time. Since you people are so unkind, then we will do business for you. They are not the people at this gathering place. Why should you live in this place?


    As for their work, Liu Ning immediately called Wang Fang. Wang Fang was a manager of the Qiang Society. When Wang Fang received this call, he immediately felt a little surprised. Not all of them are Liu. Did Ning introduce it? Moreover, their work performance was pretty good. Liu Ning wanted to dismiss them all, but Wang Fang didn''t ask why. After all, Liu Ning was the soul of the entire shot, and everyone had the right to dismiss them.


    Didn''t you hear what Brother Liu said just now? In addition, I have to tell you that if you want to leave here, you have to pay a part of the redemption fee. I used to control the kindness and didn¡¯t ask you for this money, but now it¡¯s different. Everyone has to pay this part of the money. If you want to stay without paying, it¡¯s absolutely no problem. 80% of your personal assets will be confiscated and you can do it yourself! "


    Lao Er Wu was also very angry, and he added these words himself, but Liu Ning nodded beside him.

 Chapter 524： Fire you

    The sad and sad Wei Xiong in the room is the most sad. This incident has dealt a great blow to Wei Xiong. According to Wei Xiong¡¯s thoughts, this is unlikely to be the case in the gathering place. Last time everyone When they were all out, the people at the gathering point still donated money and materials. How long has it been now, and why has it become like this?


    Wei Xiong didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Everyone knew very well that Wei Xiong was a soft-hearted person. When facing the people below, his heart became even softer, so Liu Ning had to sing for this black face.


    After Liu Ning''s call was completed, these people outside began to receive calls continuously.


    How can the section chief be like this? I work hard and conscientiously. You can check my attendance records. Basically, I am not late every day. I am the last one to go there. The floor cleaning is cleaner than my face. I can do everything you explain. It is done properly, how can this be done? Hello..."


    Blind voices were heard on the phone, and the guy''s immediate boss told him that he had been fired by the company. As for the reason for the dismissal, there was no feedback.


    The manager can¡¯t be like this. I just found a girlfriend, because if my current stable job is gone, my side will be over..."


    A young man next to him was about to cry. This guy just became the manager of a supermarket. His monthly salary has risen to 9,000 yuan, so he found a very beautiful girlfriend, but now Without this job, would that girlfriend still be with her? Of course it''s impossible. Don''t think about so many beautiful things. The world is still more realistic.


    Director, you have to help me. You know the situation on my side. I just bought a house. If there are other things, then I''m really done. Director, don''t you have any ideas for me? If this is the case, you say a place and I will go over immediately. "


    A good-looking woman said in the corner that the director had refused him all the hands and feet that he usually did. She didn''t expect to send it to the door directly for work.


    What are you talking about? Who has thoughts about you? Let me tell you the truth. No one can change this matter for you. This is the big boss who spoke in person, so you don¡¯t have to think about other things. Come back and pack your things quickly. Let''s talk and disperse, if you dare to say these things casually, I guarantee you won''t even get the last month''s salary..."


    The director said viciously on the phone, and then hung up. What a joke, someone like you must have offended the big boss. What the big boss said is the imperial decree. If you have something to do with someone like you, you may be connected. My work will also be troublesome.


    Among the hundreds of people outside, almost 80% of their jobs are related to Liu Ning, so they have no jobs now.


    As for the remaining people, they worked in other places relying on their own ability to break through, so after paying their own redemption fees for these people, they were happily completed procedures, what do people say It''s on your own too, and it''s completely different from you people.


    After taking advantage, I want to leave the world without such easy things. If you don¡¯t have a redemption fee, those who should go out on patrols from tomorrow have to go on patrols. The law requires you to go out and make money on patrols. In the past, gathering points were hired to replace you. That said.


    The people in the room also sighed. Liu Ning had seen it on the Internet that if a gathering spot wanted to take off, it had to go through this step, and all the magazines in the gathering spot had to be eliminated. .


    Fortunately, most of the people in the gathering spots are still good. They can understand what Wei Xiong and the management think, and they have adjusted their expenditure structure, and are ready to pay their own money in accordance with the above regulations. Part.


    After doing these things, everyone went home individually. The gathering spot will surely usher in a bright tomorrow. This is something that everyone can foresee, but this process is a bit difficult for everyone to accept. After all, it is for those who left. Among them are friends of people like them.


    Liu Ning didn''t say much, this step is always to be taken, let everyone slowly lick the wound, Liu Ning has now gone to the inspection station, and has to get a certificate for the silver flying wolf. Otherwise, this guy is causing trouble everywhere. If something serious happens, Liu Ning will not be able to clean up at that time. If there is a document that causes trouble, people can still find Liu Ning here.


    Liu Ning''s big deal is to give people double the compensation. If they don''t have a certificate, he will have to get rid of this guy for a small matter.


    Liu Ning went to the patrol office in a hurry. Who knows that the patrol office doesn¡¯t do it when he sees this guy¡¯s level. He doesn¡¯t have this authority at all. If you want to apply for this certificate, I¡¯m afraid to go to the town government. .


    Liu Ning could only go to the Guard Mansion again. Who knew he ran into an old acquaintance at the gate of the Guard Mansion. This was Zhu Tianhua, the second son of the Lord Lord, and both parties were considered old acquaintances.


    There are people in the DPRK who are good officials. You guys used to be in charge of hotels. I just wandered out of the city. After half a month¡¯s effort, you ran to this place to work. For ordinary people, even if they work hard for a lifetime, there is no way to come to work in this place, right? "


    In Zhu Tianhua''s office, Liu Ning teased this guy, but he was telling the truth.


    Zhu Tianhua also smiled speechlessly. Without the help of his Lao Tzu, he would never have been able to rise so fast. Now everyone understands how stressful a job position in the Guardian Mansion is, but for Zhu Tianhua, this is someone else. For example, if Liu Ning wants to apply for this certificate, if you go through the formalities yourself, it will not be possible in three or two days. I wish Tianhua a phone call, and people from several departments came here with lists. Just ask Liu Ning to sign a few words.


    Liu Ning really felt the benefits of privileges. He didn''t even know where the doors of these people were. But Zhu Tianhua would call you and they would complete all the procedures for you, and also said that the rest of the procedures are straightforward. Go to Liu Ning to do it.

 Chapter 525： Cultivating beasts

    My side is just a small achievement, and there is no way to compare it with Mr. Liu''s side. Mr. Liu went out for a stroll and got back a silver flying wolf. Although I am not a fighter, I have done research on this thing. This should be a middle-level warrior. Mr. Liu really gained a lot this time! If it is well cultivated in the future, he may be able to advance to the rank of war-general fierce beast. Once he gets to the place where Mr. Liu made his fortune at that time, he will come. "


    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s statement is correct at 10 points. Among all human beings, only about 10 people have the God of War beasts. These people are undoubtedly not famous people. If you want to make money, you can take a walk outside the city. This war-god-level fierce beast can also bring huge gains to himself.


    If you don¡¯t talk about this, I also forgot that you know a lot of people in this city. Does anyone cultivate a beast? You also know that I¡¯m just blind to this, in case it is nurtured. If you do, that would be a big loss. "


    Liu Ning suddenly remembered this matter. Zhao Wudi is undoubtedly the one who has the most say in this matter, but Liu Ning, who is usually so busy with Zhao Wudi, is unwilling to trouble Zhao Wudi with such things. If you owe personal favors, it is better to receive news from other places.


    This matter is considered to be the right person. I am naturally not qualified to say this, but my dad is different. My dad has a high-level warrior-level beast, which is slowly raised from the high-level fighter level. Yes, I don¡¯t know the other steps very well, but the first step I know very well is to use a lot of crystal nuclei. When these fierce beasts are in the wild, they also rely on the crystal nucleus to progress. Son, it will take a long time in the early stage. After you have completed step 1, I will ask my dad again, I will definitely not let you be blind. "


    Liu Ning originally said so casually, and didn''t think about how much advice this guy could give himself. I didn''t expect this guy to be really capable here. After listening to this, Liu Ning really looked at this guy with admiration.


    It''s just that this guy was a gangster before, and he didn''t have much reputation among the younger brothers, but he was more cautious. Can he really believe what he said? Seeing Liu Ning''s suspicious look, this guy immediately stopped talking about him, and had to say something that could prove his ability.


    I said, Brother Liu, don¡¯t look at people with your old eyes. I also have my own status at home. After my father got the beast back, he basically left it there. I took care of it. In the past two years, I can sort out a note, which is very useful to Brother Liu. "


    This guy started to talk endlessly. In addition to the crystal nucleus, there are all kinds of medicines and nutrient solutions. Anyway, Liu Ning said that he didn''t believe it at first, but after hearing some of the following words Don''t say that some places are really reasonable. It seems that this guy is not just nonsense, but also has a certain real ability.


    Anyway, in the final analysis is one thing, and that is spending money..."


    This guy talked for almost 5 minutes, and finally summed up a sentence to Liu Ning. Liu Ning also suffered a headache at this time. In addition to having a system that eats money, he has now added a fierce beast. In addition to this fierce beast, there are six puppets. No matter how they make money, just these big money-eaters can make Liu Ning spend a while. There is really no end to making money.


    Is there such a note? If there are any, you can just ask for a price. I will never bargain..."


    Liu Ning is really interested at this time. After all, Liu Ning is blind in terms of cultivating fierce beasts. If he can get some information here, it will be fine to spend a little money. In Zhu Tianhua¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning is a good one. For those who are able, if they can have a good relationship with Liu Ning, it will be somewhat of a way in the future. Now they are different from before.


    Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sort it out later. It will take you a week at most. You can get it when you go through these follow-up procedures. Anyway, let him eat hard at this time. What he wants to eat, you just need to get him a lot, which can promote it. "


    This guy happily said that when he cooperated with Liu Ning in the hypnosis club, he did not make much money. Don¡¯t look at this guy as a middleman, he made a lot more money than he managed the hotel. Ning has established the most basic relationship. From now on, he will be a family, and his future is limitless.


    After exiting the gate of the guard mansion, Liu Ning saw the silver flying wolf. This guy was also embarrassed in his heart. He originally thought it would be very exciting to get you back, but he didn''t expect to pay a lot of money. Anyway, the next two The souls of individuals are bound together, and to give to this guy is to give to yourself.


    Your kid is really good. You haven¡¯t done anything for me yet, so I paid a large deposit. You must not make trouble in the city in the future. As long as something happens, my deposit can be I can''t get it back, a full 5 billion yuan! "


    Speaking of this deposit, it still depends on Tianhua''s face. It has been underpaid a lot. If Zhu Tianhua''s face is not taken into account, the money is not that little.


    There is no way to get this money out. As long as the beast is still in your hands and is still alive, then the money will have to stay on the guard mansion side, unless the beast is killed in battle and you can Take out the video of the war dead, then I will refund the money to you. Of course, it is impossible to refund all of it to you. A certain management fee will be charged every year. If the time is long, I will notify you to continue to pay the deposit. .


    The lifespan of fierce beasts is longer than that of human beings. If they are not killed by other circumstances, then Liu Ning''s deposit is hopeless to get back.


    Liu Ning pulled up the rope in his hand. At this time, the silver flying wolf was really like a pet. There was a retractable coil in the neck, and a bronze medal was hung on it. Liu Ning''s contact information and information Some information, if something happens to this guy, then Liu Ning will be held responsible. This is also the rules of the Guarding Mansion. No matter what kind of person you are, you must abide by these rules.

 Chapter 526： Eat meat

    After exiting the gate of the guard mansion, many people outside were watching Liu Ning. Just like Liu Ning thought at the beginning, this guy can indeed attract a lot of backlashes. People who don¡¯t understand think Liu Ning is carrying a pet. But if someone knows it, Liu Ning will be cast in awe. It can make a fierce beast of the middle-level warlord be like a pet. Can this person''s strength be simple?


    For the people in the city, most of them have never seen a fierce beast in their lives. They can only meet in the video or other places, so close contact on the street is the first time for them. , So Liu Ning is like a celebrity.


    I said Wangcai, are you sure that eating these raised meats is better than eating the meat of the beasts? "


    At this time, Liu Ning gave this guy a name. This guy has been called Wangcai from now on. The Silver Flying Wolf felt very happy. If this guy knew the meaning of Wangcai, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be called by that name. Maybe you have to be stunned with Liu Ning.


    I don¡¯t like it, what I¡¯m saying is true. When I eat the meat raised by you humans, I can feel that some of the values ??in my body are increasing, and it is growing faster than the values ??of the beasts, although you have been Tell me that the nutrition is not as good as the meat of the beast, but I can''t explain it clearly. "


    There was such a sentence in Liu Ning''s mind. This voice was Wangcai''s voice. Two people could talk with their souls. Sometimes Liu Ning talked to himself with a dog, which aroused the suspicion of many people nearby. .


    But if you eat the meat you raise, the amount can¡¯t be less. Yesterday I ate 6000 kg and I didn¡¯t feel full. Maybe I need more today..."


    Wangcai was very careful when he said this. When he saw Liu Ning, he was afraid that Liu Ning felt that he had eaten a lot, so he kicked himself out of the city.


    After living in the city for a period of time, Wangcai also feels how comfortable the life in the city is. There is no need to face so many fights, and there is no need to go everywhere looking for food. You just need to lie down and someone will take the food. Sent to you, this kind of day I like very much, and I have never been treated so well.


    When I heard this number, Liu Ning¡¯s forehead was really a black line. Your kid ate 6 tons of meat a day. This is not enough. This will continue to increase. Originally Liu Ning wanted to let Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket give it to Supply, this can be regarded as fat and water not flowing out of the field of outsiders, who knows that you have to eat 6 meals a day, and many supermarkets can''t sell so much meat a day.


    So now Liu Ning can only go to the meat wholesale market to see if there are any big suppliers there. He has to sign a long-term agreement with others so that he can satisfy this guy¡¯s appetite. If he buys every day, Light tired also exhausted myself.


    There is a huge wholesale market in the southern part of the city. In the eastern part of the wholesale market, human-raised meat is wholesaled. Liu Ning hasn''t even entered yet. He smelled the meat at the door, let alone Wangcai. Now, if it weren''t for Liu Ning''s tension, then he would have to rush in.


    Is it better to live things? If that''s the case, I won''t buy you these frozen meats. You can buy live ones directly. "


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of this, thinking that fierce beasts like to eat something fresh like humans.


    If you don¡¯t need it for the time being, just buy me the one from yesterday. The one from yesterday tastes very exciting. "


    Wangcai shook his head. For Wangcai, when he eats the meat of fierce beasts in the wild, he has to get rid of those fleshy skins and so on. If Liu Ning buys him live, it will take a lot of effort. If their skins are removed, it¡¯s better to let Liu Ning buy the processed meat directly. It saves a lot of things for himself. Liu Ning also quickly figured this out, and can only give it to this guy again. Kick.


    Liu Ning knows that this guy is slowly becoming lazy, but Liu Ning will never let this guy become decadent. If there is any fighting situation in the future, he must take this guy with him, and let this guy exercise. , If you have a pet dog, Liu Ning, it will be a big loss.


    Liu Ning wandered around, and finally chose a medium-sized store, but looking at a store with a large number of customers, such a store will not have a backlog of meat. It sells faster every day, and the price should be moderate. If If you look for those with larger stores, they may cost more in all aspects, and the prices will be higher.


    If you only buy a small portion of pork, Liu Ning will of course not spend so much thought, but this guy has to eat at least 6 tons a day. If you don¡¯t compare it well, you may lose a lot, every day. Expenses are astronomical figures, so a small amount can be saved in a day, and a lot of money in a year.


    Is it such a large number every day? The boss is not kidding, does the boss have such a large distribution channel? "


    When Liu Ning had said these things in the past, the butcher¡¯s owner was dumbfounded. He originally thought that this young man bought some meat for his pet, but he didn¡¯t expect to come in and order more than a dozen tons of meat every day. That¡¯s a joke. , Which is not much worse than his biggest customer.


    Not only the boss felt weird, but everyone else in the shop came over. Everyone had never seen Liu Ning¡¯s pet. After all, the people here are ordinary people, but this young man wants so much meat. , What is it for?


    Just now the young man scared the boss when he opened his mouth. 7000 kg of pork, 3,000 kg of chicken, and 3,000 kg of beef are required every day. This adds up to a dozen tons. The largest customer is this amount. There are dozens of butcher shops, but what does this young man do?


    Don''t worry, you can deliver the meat to this address every day. You can deliver it in the morning. Someone will check it out for you there. If you are not at ease, I can prepay you for the day. "


    Liu Ning just analyzed it with the system. Compared with other stalls, the meat of the boss here is indeed good, and it looks very fresh.


    Brother Liu, why are you here? Are you here to buy meat? "


    The boss here is about to talk to Liu Ning about the price. Who knows if he interrupted here, the boss looked a little unsightly on this person¡¯s face. This is his daughter¡¯s boyfriend Luo Dong, but he didn¡¯t see that he had customers here. ? What''s wrong.

 Chapter 527： Luo Dongs father-in-law

    Liu Ning looked up and saw that it was indeed his classmate. There was a pretty girl next to Luo Dong. I had long heard that Luo Dong had a new girlfriend. Is this girl? After some inquiries, it turned out to be similar to Liu Ning''s guess. This stall belongs to the girl''s house. The boss whom Liu Ning talked with just now is the girl''s father.


    Luo Dong went out with Liu Ning and brought back a lot of money, so the recent days have been pretty good. After getting to know this girl, Luo Dong also feels that the two can have a good talk.


    But the girl¡¯s father disagrees a bit. The main reason is that Luo Dong is an apprentice warrior. The girl¡¯s father does a good job in business and has a lot of money in the family. So even if Luo Dong improves the economic environment, people¡¯s heart is not very good. willing.


    In the hearts of ordinary people, the position in the city is safer. Even if you are a fighter, you go out of the city every day to hunt the beasts. Although you can have a lot of money, there is always no guarantee in terms of life. If it doesn''t work, doesn''t the daughter become a widow.


    The boss saw that Luo Dong¡¯s face changed when he met this customer. This is what a big customer wants. These things are not a small number every day. If it can continue, the income of his family It can increase by at least 30%.


    It turns out that the boss is A Dong¡¯s friend. If this is the case, then I can calculate a cost price for the boss. "


    The boss is also very good at doing things. Luo Dong watched all this in amazement. When he usually called his name, he would never be called so kind.


    Liu Ning nodded. Anyway, he also needed to buy goods from the boss. Since there is such a relationship, then set this matter down, let the boss quickly get it, and make a quote. As long as it is appropriate, Liu Ning is ready to pay the deposit.


    According to the market price, fresh pork costs around 80 yuan per kilogram, but Liu Ning asks for more, so he asked Liu Ning for 70 yuan, and chicken is about 30 yuan per kilogram. The price of 25 yuan, 110 yuan per kilogram of beef, people finally gave a price of 100 yuan, this price is also kind.


    Seeing that the price is good, Liu Ning also revised his order quantity. I also talked to Wangcai just now. I talked about that what Liu Ning ordered might not be enough, so the pork was increased to 10,000 kilograms, and the chicken and beef were each. 3000 kg.


    Uncle''s price is indeed very good. I will transfer 600,000 yuan to Uncle first, and it will be regarded as my advance payment. Uncle will deliver the goods to me according to this amount every day, and someone will check it out for you after delivery. "


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t say that Wangcai wanted to eat, but just told Luo Dong¡¯s prospective father-in-law the location of the private martial arts hall. He naturally agreed with him, and he asked for so much meat, as long as he could give money. That¡¯s fine, do we have to ask for a source when we do business?


    After handing over the money, Luo Dong took Liu Ning to the cafe outside, and several people also sat down to chat.


    Liu Ning also observed Luo Dong¡¯s new girlfriend. This girl is pretty good, at least much better than the original aunt in her 40s. When two people came out of the classroom, Luo Dong quickly followed a 40 The multi-year-old aunt got married, and finally let the family run away with all the money.


    Luo Dong is very happy now. Originally, the girl¡¯s father was not very willing, but now that Liu Ning¡¯s order has been placed, he has changed a lot. As long as Liu Ning is still picking up the goods here, I¡¯m afraid it will be counted after this marriage. It is done.


    While they were drinking coffee here, Luo Dong''s prospective father-in-law was also settled accounts.


    10,000 kg of pork is 700,000 yuan, 3,000 kg of chicken is 75,000 yuan, and 3,000 kg of beef is 300,000 yuan.


    Old lady, come and have a look. Just now, A Dong¡¯s friend ordered so many goods, which adds up to more than 1 million per day. Our net profit is more than 100,000. Although the price requested is slightly lower, The quantity of goods requested by others is large, even if it is delivered for free, we can make at least 100,000 yuan a day! "


    The butcher¡¯s owner said cheerfully that Luo Dong was more and more pleasing to his eyes at this time. Originally, he observed for a while, Luo Dong was indeed a good boy, but for his daughter¡¯s future considerations, the father was indeed opposed to this matter. After all, there is no guarantee in terms of safety.


    But now that this happened, the boss has another idea. He can make 100,000 yuan a day, which is equivalent to more than half of the original profit. If this marriage is really made, I am afraid this The business will become stale. Where can people not buy meat?


    I''ve seen it all. To say that A Dong is a good child, and he is very careful with our girls. I am also very satisfied these days. It is your old thought. Besides, hasn''t A Dong said it? The people he followed are very powerful. , Nothing will happen out of the city. "


    The lady boss has been persuaded by her daughter these past few days, so she wanted to tell her boss about this matter. With today¡¯s matter, then she can talk about it. Don¡¯t embarrass the two children.


    I''m not so good, I always have a sigh of relief in my heart. If this is the case, let the two of them have a good talk. I can''t help but stop interfering..."


    The old man sighed. Although he is still worried in his heart, the profit of this sale is not small. Moreover, the daughter likes it, so let them try it. If the daughter is unwilling, it will be a big deal. If you want to, you have to find a way to add some equipment to this kid, but you can''t let this kid have trouble in the wild.


    Luo Dong naturally didn''t know what he thought about here. This guy didn''t know that the old man had already thought of buying equipment for Mr. Luo. Of course, this was also Aiwu Jiwu. If he didn''t love his daughter, how could he not buy equipment for Luo Dong.


    What Luo Dong can think of now is that the relationship has definitely eased. After Liu Ning''s big list, he can''t treat himself with the original attitude, so I am very grateful to Liu Ning, and always feel that Liu Ning is his life. Noble.


    A few people chatted for a while. Liu Ning refused the suggestion to go drinking. The staff at the butcher shop also delivered the meat. Liu Ning took the silver flying wolf and went home quickly. This guy just now Going up to eat, now I have to fill this guy.

 Chapter 528： Deliver meat

    After returning to the private training room, Liu Ning saw several large vehicles coming, and there were many residents in the surrounding community watching here. What happened? Why did you pull so much raw meat?


    I still thought about some good things. Could this newly built building be a restaurant? Even if it is a restaurant, it doesn''t need so much meat.


    You just need to unload your things in the yard. Thank you very much. "


    Liu Ning pointed to an open space in the yard and said, but these people were dumbfounded. These meats are frozen. After such a long transportation, it has already melted. If it is placed in the yard, it will even be packaged. No, under the sun''s rays, I am afraid it will be broken in a while.


    Sir, our meat doesn¡¯t have any packaging, it¡¯s all whole stuffed pork. If we send it to you in the cold storage, it¡¯s not extra money. If you pour it on the open space, it might break a lot. "


    The stevedores were also kind. They were afraid of Liu Ning''s loss, so they said one more thing.


    Don''t worry, you just need to unload the goods here. This little money can be used to buy a pack of cigarettes. "


    Liu Ning still pointed to the open space in the middle and gave the captain 500 yuan. Their freight was already paid by the meat pad, and Liu Ning gave the extra money.


    Now that the boss said that, and they gave the tip, let¡¯s stop doing it here. The captain greeted these people to start unloading, and the whole fan of pork was thrown on the ground. Liu Ning at this time Wangcai untied the rope, and Wangcai made a chuckle and passed away. This thing bite off five or six catties of pork in one bite. This is still a result of not getting bigger. If it gets bigger, maybe even a car. Swallow them all.


    A whole fan of pork was more than 200 kilograms. This guy was useless, and he swallowed it in 20 seconds. This guy¡¯s teeth were sharp and he didn¡¯t need to bite after a bite.


    I said, Master, let''s not be stunned. I am hungry. He is a fierce beast. He doesn''t like being interrupted when eating. "


    The loading and unloading personnel around are dumbfounded. They have never seen something so edible. Are these teeth so sharp? It''s like cutting up a whole fan of pork.


    Hurry, hurry, hurry and unload the goods, don¡¯t just stare here, if the unloading is not fast enough, this fierce beast might have eaten you..."


    The captain also came back to his senses and asked everyone to quickly unload the goods. According to Liu Ning¡¯s suggestion, they did not arrange them neatly, and just threw them down from the car. A few hundred catties of meat were thrown down Wangcai. Almost a dozen people have joined the ranks of unloading the food there. Only this can ensure the speed of Wangcai''s eating.


    Everyone has seen it. Wangcai didn''t solve it at all. After one bite, he swallowed it directly. What kind of stomach is this? Is this digestible? But this is not what they should take care of, what they should take care of is to unload the cargo quickly.


    The workers in the car are already fast. They eat as fast as Wangcai''s blood is. After the chickens that have been plucked are thrown down, Wangcai will eat one bite at a time. You must know one chicken, but three Five catties don¡¯t know how Wangcai eats it. Anyway, the speed at which this guy eats surprised everyone.


    After 6,000 kg of meat went down, Wangcai still didn''t stop. Liu Ning touched his head speechlessly. This thing is really not that easy to raise. Every day just eats more than 1 million.


    Originally Wangcai suppressed it when he was eating. He was afraid of Liu Ning and felt that he ate too much. If he threw himself out again, it would really be a big loss, but now Liu Ning has brought so much. Wangcai stopped suppressing his appetite and just opened his mouth and ate hard.


    After about half an hour, there was no more meat in the car. This guy had eaten everything, but he still didn''t seem to be full.


    Don¡¯t you have enough stomach? "


    Liu Ning saw Wangcai squatting honestly next to him. This guy had eaten so much just now, his whole body hadn¡¯t grown a little bit, and his stomach didn¡¯t look round. I really don¡¯t know if this guy can. How much to eat, but think about Wangcai''s fighting state, but these things that are about the same height as a small building may be really not full.


    Wangcai wagged his tail in embarrassment, Liu Ning understood, dare to feel that this guy was really not full.


    Liu Ning can only communicate with this guy. The people next to him don''t know what Liu Ning is making gestures there. How can they be so exciting to make gestures with a pet? Does this boss understand pets?


    After 5 minutes of communication, Liu Ning called Luo Dong¡¯s prospective father-in-law again. These things can only be regarded as the first meal. From now on, they will be delivered three times a day, but I am so happy over there. It''s getting busy there too, but who is afraid to be busy making money.


    According to Liu Ning''s original idea, this 10,000-kilogram meaty dog ??has been eating for a day, but he didn''t expect that he would only have enough for one meal.


    I originally thought that this guy would eat more than 1 million a day, but now it has become more than 13 million. This week, he will eat more than 20 million, which is more than 100 million a month. This is just eating, and there is no other aspect. Some of the costs of raising a fierce beast is indeed terrible.


    Didn''t you say you bought meat for Wangcai? Why do I see those cars are gone, is Wangcai full? It is very laborious to look after the nursing home, so I have to buy some good meat for Wangcai. "


    Liu Ning had just sent away the transportation personnel. Mother and Zhang Jing came back outside. Wangcai was also very aggressive and ran directly to his mother''s feet, just like an old family raised. Like a local dog, rubbing his mother''s trouser legs with his head.


    Seeing Wangcai''s appearance, Liu Ning couldn''t wait to go up and give this guy a kick. What does it mean to take care of the nursing home? There are guards around here. Do you need this guy to take care of the nursing home? Just a guy who just quit.


    Taking advantage of the time when his mother and Wangcai were walking around, Liu Ning confessed the matter to Zhang Jing. After Zhang Jing heard the number, both eyes became round and he was about to send Wangcai away. What a joke about eating millions every day, millions can buy a supermarket.


    Liu Ning hurriedly covered Zhang Jing''s mouth. If she was heard by her mother, according to her mother''s idea of ??living, she would have to send Wangcai away if she liked Wangcai.

 Chapter 529： Invite uncle to dinner

    After Wangcai ate and drank enough, he squatted under the feet of the old lady to bask in the sun. This guy''s coat is very smooth. What his mother likes most is to touch Wangcai''s hair to smooth it out. Wangcai also likes this.


    After Zhang Jing went to work, Liu Ning came to chat with her mother for a while. The time for the mother and the wife was getting less and less, and Liu Ning couldn''t remember when she last chatted with her mother.


    It was pretty good at the beginning, but Liu Ning soon discovered that his mother was a little bit hesitant. Could there be anything else? Last time I told the self-sufficient Sophie that she was going to get engaged. Could it be Sophie''s business this time?


    After Liu Ning''s repeated questioning, the mother finally said what was in her heart. It turned out to be about Uncle Liu Ning.


    Your uncle has been calling me these days, wanting to come to our house for a meal, I thought you were not at home, so I refused this matter, and now you are back, or else let Your uncle come here? "


    The mother tentatively said that her mother was a more traditional woman. She used to listen to her grandfather at home, but she listened to her father after marriage. Now that her father is gone, all matters have to be discussed with Liu Ning.


    Speaking of Liu Ning''s uncle, Liu Ning was really furious, and some memories came out of Liu Ning''s mind.


    My mother and uncle are brothers and sisters, but after the troubles in their own home, that uncle basically doesn¡¯t talk to each other regardless of asking. My uncle¡¯s house has opened a small grocery store, and life is still very moist, but these Nian did not help a penny.


    If you don¡¯t help, then there¡¯s nothing to say. After all, the money belongs to others, but after my grandfather left, he swallowed his mother¡¯s share when the family was separated. It was because Liu Ning¡¯s father had passed away and his mother¡¯s No one is in charge.


    There is something even more annoying. When my father was alive, this uncle borrowed 50,000 yuan from his father. At that time, all the savings of the family were saved. But in order to take the shop, my father gritted his teeth and lent the money. , Who knew that after his father died, this uncle even denied the account.


    Liu Ning still remembers that when the family was in the most difficult time, Liu Ning followed his mother to ask for a piece of money. It didn¡¯t say that it was 50,000 yuan, but only 1,500 yuan. At that time, his uncle¡¯s income was so high that he only gave them 200 yuan. So they kicked out the two of them, and they didn''t even let them eat at home.


    There are also things like this, so when talking about this uncle, Liu Ning¡¯s heart can¡¯t be suppressed. Such people can¡¯t communicate with them for the rest of their lives. My buddy hasn¡¯t gone to them yet, they I also thought of coming here for dinner, just thinking that the family is ready now, thinking of coming here to take advantage.


    This is your uncle after all..."


    Seeing Liu Ning not speaking, the mother finally said such a sentence, with a lot of helplessness.


    Is this my uncle? Mother, have you forgotten those things before? This is what you told me personally. When my grandfather was dying, he left two sets of properties. You and your uncle have one set. But where is this set? Isn¡¯t it sold by your uncle? Let''s not talk about this. You always remember the money when my father was alive. He came to our house every three days to take advantage of it, but in the end, did he help us a little after his father died? Is that still my uncle? "


    When I talked about this, Liu Ning couldn''t hold back his fire. Wangcai had been basking next to him. When he saw Liu Ning getting angry like this for the first time, he honestly found a corner and went down. Fearing that Liu Ning kicked his **** in a hurry, there was really no place to reason.


    Seeing the son say this, the mother didn¡¯t dare to speak, but Liu Ning saw that his mother¡¯s eyes were moist, and the mother¡¯s age was getting older and older. It¡¯s very normal to remember the old days. Speaking of which, the mother is just the uncle Loved ones.


    Your uncle is good, but your aunt is not that good. Besides, isn''t your cousin Yaqing often helping us? For your cousin¡¯s sake, you should also let your uncle come over, just to have a meal..."


    Her son Mo Ruomu, mother also knows where Liu Ning¡¯s weakness lies. The uncle¡¯s cousin often helps them. The cousin is just an ordinary office worker and can¡¯t help much.


    But they would come to see them during the holidays, and Liu Ning¡¯s new clothes were bought by her cousin. Liu Ning only had one chance to change into new clothes every year, so she always looked forward to her cousin coming over when she was young.


    Thinking of the cousin who was kind to him, Liu Ning''s heart was not so angry. I remember that last year, my cousin paid a month¡¯s salary due to family affairs. When I saw Liu Ning¡¯s clothes were small, he still followed My colleague borrowed money to help Liu Ning buy a piece of clothing. Liu Ning can remember this kindness. At that time, he couldn''t eat meat for two or three months. Every time his cousin came, he would bring a large piece of meat.


    Then mother call them, I don¡¯t have their contact information, I will tell Zhang Jing, let¡¯s cook a home-cooked meal at home in the evening! "


    Perhaps thinking of the kindness of his cousin to him, or perhaps the unbearable mother''s sadness, Liu Ning finally let go, feeling that she is a little Virgin.


    Don''t have to work at home, don''t we have a restaurant right next door? Otherwise, let''s go over there, your uncle and aunt are not very reliable after all. If we know the current situation of our family, I am also worried..."


    The mother didn¡¯t finish her words and Liu Ning also understood what it meant. If she knew that the house at home was so good, the two would definitely come here often. Although the mother valued the affection, she didn¡¯t want the two to bother herself every day. Life is going well now, and my mother does not want to change too much.


    Liu Ning looked at the direction of the door and nodded. There is a restaurant directly opposite the door. The grade is considered acceptable. The consumption level of this restaurant is also good. People in the community will also be there if they have some banquets. Among this restaurant, Zhang Jing had eaten several times in this restaurant, all to entertain the high-levels of the supermarket and the property, and the banquet of the uncle''s family can also be obtained.


    Seeing that the son agreed, the mother quickly picked up the phone and called. Liu Ning shook her head helplessly. After all, he was also related by blood, but if Liu Ning had only oneself, he would never have a relationship with his uncle. Regardless of any relationship, Liu Ning''s cousin would naturally not be counted in the uncle''s family. That relationship must be preserved, but after he developed, he didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 530： eat

    Zhang Jing is busy in the supermarket. Now several community supermarkets have been merged below. Although they are not large in scale, they are widely distributed and are on the right track. However, I heard that the mother-in-law wants to treat guests, and the husband''s Uncle, Zhang Jing put aside the things at hand, and hurriedly went to the restaurant to order food in person.


    Although I don''t pay much attention these days, my mother''s uncle is older, but after all, he is the husband''s uncle, and it is also considered a family member of the family, so it is better to do it yourself.


    Liu Ning and his mother went home and changed their clothes. It was almost time to eat, so the two mothers were going to stroll over. Because the mother didn¡¯t like extravagance, Liu Ning followed in person. There is no safety issue. Let the guards take a half-day holiday.


    Liu Ning saw it when he was at the door, and Zhang Jing was waiting here.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t come here for dinner very often, but Zhang Jing arranges some business dinners here, so she understands the situation better here. After receiving her husband and mother-in-law, Zhang Jing was about to pick them up, and she saw a stop next to her. After getting out of a taxi, the nasty face came out of it.


    Oh, isn¡¯t this my nephew, it¡¯s really getting handsome..."


    Aunt ran over very affectionately, and Liu Ning quickly took a step back. The smell of the inferior perfume on her body could kill all the flies in the air.


    Liu Ning made a brief introduction to Zhang Jing, and her aunt hurriedly jumped on it, took Zhang Jing''s hand, and kept asking her warmly. Zhang Jing has been a leader for so long, so naturally he knows how to receive such people.


    Except for my cousin, Liu Ning has no feelings about anyone else. When we encounter difficulties, you can go as far as you can go. Now that we are developed, it is impossible to rely on it to take advantage. Yes, apart from this meal, Liu Ning does not want to have any intersection with these people.


    A total of 5 adults and a child came to my uncle''s house, a couple of uncles and aunts, a couple of cousins ??and cousins, and a cousin with her own children. The cousin was originally a patrol member and died a few years ago.


    Since the cousin''s husband died, the cousin has taken the child back to her natal home.


    Since then, the two sides have not had much contact, but looking at the cousin¡¯s face, it should have been a bad time recently. Liu Ning was also wondering that he should have a better life when returning to her mother¡¯s house, but why is the cousin so tired? , Now is not the time to ask about this, so I just confided everyone in.


    Counting her age, Zhang Jing is a little older than Liu Ning¡¯s cousin, but Zhang Jing has a proper makeup and a decent business dress. She looks a little younger than her cousin. I have suffered a lot of crimes for a while.


    After everyone arrived in the private room, Liu Ning kept teasing his cousin''s child. This child also fell in love with Liu Ning very well. Although the pronunciation was unclear, he was still a loyal uncle, but Liu Ning neglected his uncle.


    When my mother saw this, she stabbed Liu Ning. Your uncles and aunts are all sitting here. They should be entertained. They always play with the children. What''s the matter, now Liu Ning¡¯s father is gone, so Liu Ning Same as the owner of the family.


    To be honest, when I saw the face of my uncle, the hatred not only did not abate, but it reminded Liu Ning of those things before. Last time he borrowed money in the past, this uncle called Liu Ning a little bastard. , And gave Liu Ning a kick. Can you forget about these things now?


    This aunt was even more exaggerated. She directly said that she had never borrowed Liu Ning¡¯s father¡¯s money back then. When Liu Ning¡¯s mother, who had forgotten about it, said it, Liu Ning¡¯s mother was kicked out. At that time, my mother still flashed her waist.


    Thinking of these things, how can Liu Ning become enthusiastic?


    My uncle and his family also saw Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, but they did not dare to show it. After all, this time I came here to take advantage. My uncle¡¯s small shop was not very well run. I heard that my nephew became a prospective secretary. In the eyes of ordinary people, the quasi-soldiers are already quite good, at least they can have a harvest of several million every year, if this nephew can pull it, then their family''s life is at least better than it is now.


    Besides, they also heard another news that the nephew''s life is good. The nephew''s wife is the boss of a big company and has more than a dozen supermarkets.


    They didn''t believe it at first, thinking that this stinky boy could not have such good luck, but after arriving at this restaurant, their whole family basically believed it. Can they be ordinary people if they can entertain guests in such a restaurant? Look at the dignified nephew and daughter-in-law next to her, this dress is not cheap, she must be the big boss.


    Doudou... Doudou..."


    The cousin¡¯s child was too young to clearly call the two words uncle. When Liu Ning was not playing with him, she opened her hand and called Liu Ning.


    Sister, I remember that you were not 10 years old that year, and I was as old as this little one, and it seemed that I was going to find you and hug me like this..."


    Liu Ning remembered what happened back then and looked at the cousin next to him.


    You are so embarrassed to say that you were lazy when you were a kid. I just need to pick you up and don''t tire me half to death. You won''t get off me. Now let your nephew catch you. Hold it! "


    The conversation between the two siblings did not violate any peace. Because the cousin often took care of Liu Ning, Liu Ning often clung to this cousin. Although I have not been in contact for a long time now, I listen to the conversation between the two siblings. , As if they were very affectionate yesterday.


    But the others were not so good. After Liu Ning entered the door, he didn''t say a word to these people, and he didn''t even have a good face.


    When I came here, I heard that there were children. Zhang Jing took a lot of children¡¯s food in the supermarket. Liu Ning was holding these foods and teasing the little nephew. The two of them had a great time. The others are behind.


    Don¡¯t say anything while you wait. Dad got news from others that you¡¯ve developed recently. Dad came here today to borrow money. I know you have become a prospective officer, but I also heard that you¡¯re a wartime officer. The expenses are also very high. Dad¡¯s life can be passed on. Don¡¯t lend them money. Your cousin gambles every day..."


    While the people on the table were not paying attention, the cousin whispered to Liu Ning. There was a warm current in Liu Ning''s heart. The cousin still took care of herself as before, standing on the same word for everything.

 Chapter 531： arrange work

    Liu Ning smiled at his cousin, then nodded, and continued to play with the baby.


    Manager Zhang, the chef said that everything is almost ready, or shall we serve it now? "


    The hotel manager knocked on the door and came in. Uncle noticed it at this time. The hotel manager didn''t ask his nephew, but asked his nephew and his wife. Isn''t the nephew and daughter-in-law good?


    If Liu Ning knew what this uncle was thinking, he would definitely go up and kick him in the face. Is this what an uncle should guess?


    Zhang Jing nodded, and the manager of the hotel hurried out. This uncle was also very eye-sighted. He knew that this person was unusual and was usually taken care of by the waiter, but now the manager of the hotel came to take care of this. It shows that the nephew and daughter-in-law are not ordinary people, they should be important customers of this restaurant. He also glanced at the menu just now. On average, a dish costs one hundred yuan. This is not an ordinary restaurant.


    This uncle is not here for nothing, of course, he is going to take advantage of it. The first purpose of this guy is to find a job for his daughter. Since the son-in-law died, the daughter has taken the child to eat and live at home. However, after the daughter finds a job, she has to let her move out with the child.


    In fact, the cousin did not eat and drink for nothing. After the cousin¡¯s husband died, the uncle persuaded the cousin to sell the house there, and then added the cousin¡¯s pension. The cousin spent all of his food and drink all these years, even in ordinary times. My cousin spends money on food and noodles.


    And living at home is not for nothing. My cousin gave my uncle 100,000 yuan, which is the cost of my mother¡¯s two living here. I didn¡¯t expect that not long ago, my uncle would have to accommodate his daughter. No more.


    My cousin also wants to go out to work, but my uncle and aunt don¡¯t help others with their children. How should I go out?


    This uncle actually got into the eyes of money. Since knowing that his cousin still has money in his hands, this guy treats his daughter just like an enemy. He tried to force his daughter to take out the money several times, but the cousin had a temper. It is also stubborn, if the money is really taken out, then it will be the end of the mother and son.


    Seeing that Liu Ning has been silent all the time, my uncle can only speak actively. The first thing I talked about was the cousin¡¯s work problem. Knowing that this matter is relatively simple, Liu Ning and her self-sufficient girl have always been good jobs. The problem should be very serious. It is easy to solve, and then solve other problems.


    My cousin¡¯s work problem is okay. My daughter-in-law has a supermarket cousin who has experience in this area before. After a little training, she can become a manager. If it is convenient, she can also move to me. Come live, my mother is fine at home every day, she just happens to be able to help you with your baby. "


    After Liu Ning said this, the mother looked happy. After Zhang Jing went out to work, her mother had nothing to do at home. If she could have a child, her mother would not be more happy.


    This is great, usually I don¡¯t know how to live this day. I guard an empty house by myself. If I can have a child, then I am happy every day, and you will follow your brother and wife in peace. Work, my aunt will show you the kids. "


    The mother is really happy, and this is also the child of her own niece.


    Cousin, you just said that your cousin can be a manager. How much money can you get in a month if you are a manager on your side? "


    Others haven¡¯t spoken yet, but this cousin spoke first. This cousin has various tattoos all over his body. He didn¡¯t do anything business before, so Liu Ning was unwilling to talk to this guy. Last time This cousin also kicked Liu Ning. Liu Ning had a sore foot. Liu Ning couldn''t stand up for several days. Now his cousin called so affectionate. If his mother stared at Liu Ning next to him, maybe Liu Ning would say a word. Don''t take care of this guy.


    The salary at the beginning is definitely not high. After all, it is in the training stage. If the training is paid, it will cost 8,000 yuan per month. After the training is completed, it will be linked to your own performance. Anyway, you can earn more than 10,000 yuan a month. ! "


    Liu Ning said it casually. For Liu Ning now, 10,000 yuan is really inappropriate, and this is still a cousin who often takes care of her.


    Liu Ning does not regard this 10,000 yuan as the same thing, but other people are different. Other people''s lives are at the standard of ordinary people. Even if the uncle had a good life, he also values ??this one. More than 10,000 yuan a month.


    Is it such a high salary? Since this is the case, let your cousin go there too. Your cousin is also idle at home, so I can help you with it. "


    The cousin immediately thought of his wife. He doesn¡¯t make a penny at home. He still makes trouble everywhere. If he can go to work, he can earn more than 10,000 yuan a month, and the boss is still a watch. Brothers and sisters, even if they don''t work, can they drive us based on this relationship? I thought it would cost two to three thousand yuan a month, but I didn''t expect to have such a high salary.


    Uncle and aunt also nodded quickly. Since there is such a good opportunity, of course the two of them should be arranged together.


    My mother frowned at this time. Although she didn''t quite understand business matters, she also knew that the cousin was a peace-of-mind. It was easier to manage after entering. This niece and daughter-in-law are different. This woman is not a serious person. My mother knew it very well. If she were to arrange to go to the supermarket, Zhang Jing would not be able to do it.


    No..."


    My uncle and the whole family thought it was a matter of course, but Liu Ning refused directly, and didn''t even have a word of explanation, just so blunt words.


    Although the mother felt that Liu Ning was a bit blunt, she agreed with her in her heart. The niece is a trouble-free one, and she can say anything. But if the niece and the daughter-in-law are really in, the daughter-in-law will not do it well. .


    It was originally that the entire upper was very harmonious on the surface, but when Liu Ning finished speaking, everyone stopped talking and fell into an awkward state.


    Can''t cousin really make arrangements for this matter? Why can your cousin go, but your cousin can¡¯t, do you have an opinion on me or your cousin? Or do you have opinions on your uncle and aunt? "


    The cousin threw away the chopsticks in his hand.

 Chapter 532： Fall out

    This guy was awesome when he threw his chopsticks. The chopsticks were flying around on the table, but after he threw it, he was a little scared to think of his cousin. Now he is a quasi-soldier, not the little guy who bullied himself before. If he really fights , I''m afraid I won''t get good.


    But just now I pretended to be forced to go out, in front of so many people at home, do you really want to admit it?


    Liu Ning put the child in his cousin''s arms and was about to stand up to have a good chat with this guy. When he saw the expression in his mother''s eyes, Liu Ning sighed again. Seeing his mother''s face, he couldn''t do anything today.


    The supermarket has its own set of criteria. The cousin meets this standard, but the cousin does not meet this standard. If you want to explain, I can ask someone to give you a written explanation. "


    Liu Ning tried to calm herself down, but seeing the face of this guy, Liu Ning really couldn''t calm down.


    What is so great about what standards are not standard, isn''t it just a broken supermarket? I really want to ask us to go. We are not going. Who doesn''t know that this supermarket has nothing to do with you. You are so arrogant. Isn''t the supermarket your wife''s? You are just a little boy. "


    My cousin can¡¯t take care of other things at all at this time. He has bullied Liu Ning since he was a child. When Liu Ning climbed onto his head, he himself was not very willing. Anyway, he said what should be said and what should not be said. , At this time, the fire can''t be suppressed.


    Haha, you are right [biquga.vip], I am really a little boy, so what can I do? My daughter-in-law listens to me. Although the supermarket belongs to my daughter-in-law, my daughter-in-law dare not violate what I say. Does your daughter-in-law have the patience? Can you control your wife at home? My supermarket is really not very good, but I can give people a salary of more than 10,000 yuan a month, and I will not let your wife go in. "


    Liu Ning happily said, since you can¡¯t do it, just with your mouth, your buddy can make you angry. This is indeed the case. The angry cousin is almost speechless, but he takes Liu Ning again. There is no other way. He had already done it before, but now he also knows that if he does it, he can''t ask for a bargain.


    It''s okay, since there are standards, let''s follow the standards and sit down for dinner. "


    Seeing that I couldn''t eat anymore, my uncle thought that there were other things, so he glared at his cousin and told him to continue to sit down and eat.


    Although the cousin didn''t want to sit down, he saw the look in his father''s eyes and thought about the mess at home. He had to borrow money from this cousin, so he sat down angrily.


    The food here is good for everyone..."


    After all, my mother was soft-hearted. Since she had already sat down to eat, she didn''t want the meal to be so unhappy, so she turned the table around for my cousin and asked them to taste some of the signature dishes here.


    Everyone, go ahead, cousin, how are you eating? I''ll go back and bring the luggage for you. If you move in today, it is...


    When faced with these people, Liu Ning was really too lazy to perfuse. If he really allowed himself to continue to eat, he might actually start to do it later, so he was going to take his cousin over first. Liu Ning just noticed it. My cousin must have a bad life there, and one more day would be one day''s sin. Thinking of all the good things my cousin had done to her before, Liu Ning didn''t want her cousin to suffer another day''s sin.


    In fact, the cousin is also very bitter. Since moving back to her natal family, except for the first one or two weeks, there are no good days. She forced herself to take out the money, but the husband kept the money. If all the items for the son are taken out, according to the cousin''s understanding of the family, how should the mother and son live in the future?


    Seeing that my cousin is unwilling to take out the money, my cousin¡¯s status at home has continued to decline. Now I can¡¯t even use the room. Both mother and child have moved to the balcony. If it weren¡¯t for my cousin, a woman with her child was outside. I really can''t live, my cousin really wants to move out.


    Liu Ning¡¯s words made my uncle a little anxious. Originally, the main content was to come here to borrow money. In the end, he solved a less important matter. The most important matter has not been revealed yet. If Liu Ning would leave like this If that is the case, wouldn''t it be a waste of time today, and I paid a lot of money to take a taxi? Isn''t it all lost?


    Although the mother and Zhang Jing are still here after Liu Ning is gone, the uncle can also see that, judging from the series of actions just now, the nephew is the real master of this family. If the nephew does not let go, between these two Women can''t borrow a cent here.


    Otherwise, wait. Uncle still has something to tell you. After uncle finishes talking, let''s go over and help you clean up. Do you think it''s okay? "


    The uncle said flatteringly that Liu Ning himself wanted to refuse, but seeing the look in his mother''s eyes, Liu Ning could only endure it. Liu Ning''s heart would not be soft, but after all, his mother had decades of experience. Friendship is here.


    Actually, there is nothing wrong..." Uncle is now ready to speak.


    If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first, and it will soon be dark. I have to pack the child''s things first, and the child changes place. I am afraid of admitting birth..."


    Liu Ning deliberately made this uncle ugly, and when he finished speaking, she wanted to leave. At this time, her mother glared at Liu Ning again, and Liu Ning sat down again, but it was embarrassing enough for her uncle.


    In fact, the things that are those things, my uncle quickly finished talking, nothing more than the business situation is not very good, the store lacks liquid funds, I want to borrow some money from Liu Ning, the amount of borrowing is not very large, it is 200,000 about.


    This figure is also after consideration. Although the situation of the nephew¡¯s family is good, after all, the relationship was not very good before, and the uncle would never speak loudly. Moreover, if you borrow too much, in case you write an IOU again, then You have to pay back the money. Now only borrowing 200,000 yuan is not a big number for a prospective soldier. Maybe this nephew won''t let himself pay back when he is happy.


    To put it bluntly, I didn''t want to pay back the money.


    What''s left is that my uncle performed here, saying that the whole family would rely on this small shop. If there is no such small shop, the whole family would have no way of living. Aunt and cousin are also nearby to help, and they have to perform more. How miserable it is. If it is really a bitter drama, there is no need for the directors and scriptwriters to film the performances of these people. Then they will definitely be able to win a movie award or something. Liu Ning snorted beside him. Obviously, he was not moved.

 Chapter 533： Mourning star

    Liu Ning looked at all this coldly, and now I know that. When we asked you for money back then, what kind of faces were you? Poor people must be hateful. If you think about what you did back then, it¡¯s absolutely amazing today. I won''t help you a little bit.


    There is nothing else to do. Borrow money. I have money here, but I don¡¯t want to borrow this money. As the saying goes, it¡¯s not difficult to borrow or repay. My uncle owed my father 50,000 yuan, and there were other things. Fragmentary accounts, I don¡¯t need those accounts. After all, we all have feelings. After all, we are relatives. But the 50,000 yuan must be paid back first. If the uncle pays back my 50,000 yuan, I will If we want to borrow money later, let''s compare each other. If there is nothing wrong, I will accompany my cousin to get the luggage. "


    My uncle never thought that after a long time of laborious performance here, he actually got such a result. This kid was not moved at all, and even wanted to return the previous 50,000 yuan. His cousin didn''t say anything, and just went out with Liu Ning, which was also completely heartbroken.


    Liu Ning has long known that this meal will fall apart. Although in the eyes of his mother, Liu Ning tries his best to be kind to these people, but these people calculate themselves everywhere, and they are not a fool. How can you continue to eat with these people?


    And Liu Ning is also very clear that these people are dog skin plasters. If you let them borrow money here, they will come to the door again and again in the future. They don''t know what shame is.


    After Liu Ning went out, Zhang Jing didn¡¯t do more here. She helped her mother to go out. Although her mother still wanted to improve the relationship, she understood Liu Ning¡¯s intentions after seeing this table. After all, her mother still had to follow. With Liu Ning''s, so he went out with Zhang Jing, leaving the family of Uncle here.


    It''s not that Liu Ning''s heart is cruel. Liu Ning knows the face of the family very well. If he didn''t know that he was a quasi-warrior, if he didn''t know that his wife had a supermarket group, would these people come to the door?


    If our family is still in poverty, we may not even care about it. We will have to be scolded by them when we come to the house. Now they can invite them to dinner, which is already very good.


    Last time Liu Ning followed his mother to borrow money, Liu Ning still remembers the scene still fresh. If we can forget the hatred in such a simple way, then we would have no opinion.


    Liu Ning went back and drove and asked her cousin to wait at the door for a while, so there was a delay. When Liu Ning drove downstairs to his uncle''s house, it happened that his uncle and family got out of the taxi.


    Really a dead star, hug your son and go away, I can''t sleep crying and making trouble every night. "


    Now that he has torn his face, there is no need to act. The cousin said these words when he got out of the car. His mother was waiting in the car. Liu Ning looked at his mother with a smile on her face. It''s also obvious that you don''t want to meet your relatives in the future. You treat them as relatives, and they don''t even consider your cousin as relatives.


    If it was not for the purpose of borrowing money just now, these people would not have played such a mother on the table. It was also very sad at this time. It seems that it was a mistake to let this family come to eat, but they can take the cousin. This can be regarded as a gain, after all, you can''t let your children suffer.


    The cousin wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t say anything when she thought of her cousin¡¯s sturdy appearance. Liu Ning followed her cousin to pack up, and asked her mother and Zhang Jing to wait below. Who knows what else will happen later, Liu Ning also refused to let his mother go up, so as not to get angry.


    Neither uncle nor aunt came over to say anything. Mother was sitting in the car, and they all knew about it. Seeing that their plan to borrow money was not working, all the disguise was torn, so they didn''t even talk to their mother.


    As for the cousin¡¯s problem, they are still a little happy in their hearts. In their opinion, the cousin is a useless person. Living at home can only drag them down. Taking advantage of this opportunity to move away with the children is also a very It''s a good thing, at least you don''t have to continue to drag them down.


    According to my uncle¡¯s original idea, I should ask my cousin to take out that part of the money so that I can buy a new house. Now my cousin doesn¡¯t take the money out, she still clings to it and keeps it like this. What a money-losing guy is doing, of course he has to be kicked out quickly, neither can his own daughter.


    You live here with your children, they live in the bedroom? "


    When the cousin was packing her things, Liu Ning finally knew where the cousin lived. She actually lived on the balcony of the whole house. The temperature is not very high now. If you are in this place at night, don¡¯t say anything. How is the child, even if an adult is here, he can''t resist the cold.


    Besides, the cousin is still a girl. There are no curtains on the balcony. People living around here can see how a girl can live here.


    The cousin took out the duffel bag, and there was only a small bag of things. The child¡¯s toys were also pitiful. According to the money left by the cousin, she should be able to live a good life, but she believed her father¡¯s words. Moving back to this home was also the beginning of a nightmare. My cousin had tears in her eyes at this time and she didn''t know what to say. This was all her fault.


    If he hadn''t obeyed his father and stayed in the original house, it might not have happened.


    Liu Ning was so angry that he was laughing at this moment. If it weren¡¯t for his cousin to hold Liu Ning, Liu Ning would really want to sneak his uncle and cousin over, and let you see what kind of environment it was like. Take care of others? I took 100,000 yuan to let my wife live here on the balcony. Is this a so-called relative?


    Seeing this, Liu Ning seems to be able to understand. That''s how he treated his own daughter, not to mention his sister and brother-in-law, let alone Liu Ning''s nephew, so the previous actions can be explained. .


    Nephew, you see that your uncle is really in trouble. The money is just a piece of cake for you, but it can bring your uncle back to life..."


    This uncle didn''t care what kind of face Liu Ning was like, he was still thinking about borrowing money.


    I also saw Liu Ning''s car downstairs, which is not a bargain.

 Chapter 534： Borrow money

    Originally, my cousin had already stopped Liu Ning and prevented Liu Ning from having any conflict with her father, but the father, who had no vision, even came to borrow money. Didn''t this let Liu Ning use the topic? My cousin doesn''t care anymore at this time, you are looking for things yourself, can I still take care of it for you?


    Borrow money from me, uncle, you are really right. If you want to borrow 200,000, it may be enough for my casual meal. I have money, but I just don¡¯t want to lend you. My cousin is you. Your biological daughter, this is your grandson, so you left the balcony with them. Do you still have a conscience? "


    When Liu Ning said this, there was indeed some guilt on his uncle''s face, but his eyes still kept looking at Liu Ning. Now it is still the thought in his heart. Maybe Liu Ning will be kind after he finished speaking. If it is, I will give the money to myself.


    My cousin was crying at this time and she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. Thinking of her life in this period was like a nightmare. After the cousin¡¯s death, the cousin also wanted to live in the original house. It was the uncle and cousin¡¯s repeated past She said she moved home to take care of her cousin, but they were deceived. Who knew it would be like this after coming back.


    I only live in this place temporarily. Originally, I had already cleaned up a bedroom, so I am going to ask your cousin to move in, but now I am going to work on your side, and I live a bit far away from my side..."


    When the uncle''s mouth opened, Liu Ning stared at this guy, making this guy afraid to say the rest, so he could only swallow it abruptly.


    In fact, there is still a bedroom at home, but the cousin is not allowed to move in, because she feels that her cousin is an oil bottle. If we live here for a long time, should we raise the child? That''s 10 years or so, I don''t know how much it will cost.


    Why don''t you talk to this person? Looking at him, you know that you won''t lend us money. Why are you still here to persuade them? And you, a dead girl, should just leave. At this time, helping outsiders, I don¡¯t know how to take out your money. What kind of **** is this..."


    The cousin came out of the room, and there was a child¡¯s toy at the door. These are two of the few children¡¯s toys. This cousin was crushed by one foot. Usually the child¡¯s favorite thing is seen by the cousin. After stepping on it, I burst into tears.


    do not¡­"


    Liu Ning had stacked up his sleeves. If it weren''t for his cousin, Liu Ning would have knocked this guy''s nose crooked.


    Liu Ning asked his cousin to take the children down first. He had to settle accounts with these people. Don''t think that we are all bullies. We have to play with you in this matter.


    Although the cousin didn''t want to go down, Liu Ning''s eyes let her cousin also know. I am afraid that these people in the family will not die well today.


    After Liu Ning saw his cousin go down, he shut the door with a bang. Seeing these people in the house, Liu Ning sat in a fairly clean place, then took out a cigarette, and then made these It was a scene where everyone was distressed that Liu Ning used a 1,000 yuan ticket to light a cigarette.


    What is this for? What is this for? How can you waste money? This is 1,000 yuan..."


    The cousin¡¯s sharp voice came, and the family wanted to put out the fire on the banknotes, but Liu Ning blocked them with one hand, and then watched the 1,000 yuan burn clean.


    Don''t you feel sorry for the money? Here, buddy, I will dig a hole for you and let you jump in one by one.


    This is money, how can you waste money? You child is really..."


    Aunt and uncle felt that their hearts were about to be blocked. The situation just now caused their blood pressure to rise by 1,000 yuan, and they burned out in just a few seconds.


    What kind of money is this money, in fact I have money..."


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he took out a wad of money from his pocket, all of which were 10,000 yuan. Such a wad must have at least nearly 2 million of these money, which is nothing to Liu Ning. , But for the family of Uncle, this is probably the most money they have seen in their lives.


    nephew¡­"


    The faces of uncles and aunts showed joy. Could it be that Liu Ning''s conscience discovered it? Are you ready to give them the money? No matter what Liu Ning said, now they are listening honestly, as long as it is for money, others say that the nephew has developed, it seems that this is really the case, including the cousin and cousin. Now you just ask them to kneel down and kowtow, as long as you give them money, I''m afraid they can do it too.


    Wanting money is very simple. I will slap the money on the table for 10,000 yuan in a slap, and you will get 10,000 yuan by yourself with the slap. If someone dares to be greedy for my money, then I don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s start hitting it. Your slap must be heard by me. If there is no sound, I won¡¯t pay. "


    Liu Ning said happily, although Liu Ning''s words were a bit insulting, but before Liu Ning could react, his aunt slapped him severely in the face with a slap, and the noise made Liu Ning tremble a little dizzy.


    In order to set an example, Liu Ning quickly drew out 10,000 yuan and stuffed it into his aunt''s hands. Uncle''s side also began to fight, let alone cousin and cousin. The two opened their bows from side to side, and they were still counting numbers. After a while, he flushed his face with a bright red five-fingerprint.


    Liu Ning was also speechless by the side. The people in this family turned out to be like this. This was still his own uncle. Within a short time, the whole room crackled, it was the sound of himself slapped himself.


    After 5 minutes of work, these people basically stopped. The two cheeks were so swollen that they couldn¡¯t get started. They all divided the money in front of Liu Ning. It¡¯s the same as what I just said, but now these The guy doesn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his hand. He hit himself too hard just now. The uncle in the middle put his hand lighter and Liu Ning lost 20,000 yuan. This is what they saw. So I worked hard to fight myself and I was afraid that Liu Ning would not pay.


    Liu Ning''s mentality for these people is still good. Although we let us beat ourselves, we also paid money, but Liu Ning''s behavior made them unhappy afterwards.

 Chapter 535： I lied

    In the hearts of these few people, Liu Ning was still good. Although they had beaten themselves vigorously, Liu Ning was a credibility person and received a lot of money today.


    But soon they were disappointed. When the few of them were weak, Liu Ning stepped forward and took their money back. At Liu Ning''s current speed, he wanted to get back the money in their hands. It was still very easy, even if they wanted to hide, they couldn''t avoid it.


    Money...you..."


    My aunt clutched her cheek, she was already speechless at this time, isn''t this money for us? Why did you take it back at this time? These people are puzzled.


    Aunt, are you talking about this money? Then let me explain to you. It¡¯s definitely impossible to give you this money. I just lied to you about this money. I lied. I thought that when I went to your house to ask for money, wasn¡¯t my uncle the same tone? ? Taste it carefully! "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, these people can no longer stand up. Although they feel uncomfortable, they can''t do anything to Liu Ning. They can only watch Liu Ning leave here.


    This is also a grudge against that year. Liu Ning and his mother had no food to eat back then. I remembered that Liu Ning''s uncle still owed them a lot of money, so the mother and son went to ask for money. Who knew the uncle also came. Who has borrowed your father''s money, do I repay the money if I repay it? I lied.


    Liu Ning has always remembered that scene, so I will copy it for you today, without using the system to copy it, and let you know that this kind of thing must be paid back.


    When Liu Ning said that I lied, my uncle seemed to have also remembered the situation back then, with mixed flavors in his heart.


    These people resented Liu Ning very much in their hearts, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the skill to control. At this moment, they happily went downstairs. Although their mother didn¡¯t understand what happened just now, she knew that her uncle¡¯s family was not doing well. Don''t ask, my son is also measured.


    After returning home, my cousin was obviously a little restrained. Liu Ning gave my cousin a sunny bedroom. The children didn¡¯t have much to do. They just felt that the house was bigger, and it was much better than the balcony where they used to live. The whole family also has a lot of vitality when running around.


    My mother is usually boring at home. Sun Min will go to work at some point, and Zhang Jing will also go to work. Therefore, her mother is usually at home. Liu Ning still wants to find something for her mother. I found it, watching the child''s mother have something to do every day, so it won''t be too boring.


    In the evening, my mother cooked a table of dinner. This was considered a family dinner. When it was in the middle of the meal, my cousin was moved to tears. The affection that I didn¡¯t get from my parents and mother was in my aunt¡¯s place. Got.


    Yaqing, you can live here with peace of mind. There are part-time workers at home. Normally, I will help you take care of the children, and I will not be tired. You can just go to your class, earn more money and save some for your children. "


    The cousin was lying in her mother¡¯s arms, and the mother gently patted the child who was struggling. The mother was really distressed. Her niece went out to work at a young age, but her husband died in the middle of her life. Reliable father and brother.


    What Liu Ning was watching from the side was also embarrassed. Her cousin was only in her 20s, but she seemed to be in her 30s from the face. It can be seen how unsmooth the life has been in these years.


    When I got up in the morning of the second day, Liu Ning had to think about doing something business. The most important thing was that the 6 puppets had brought a lot of surprises to him in the last battle. They brought all the pythons back, so Liu Ning had to strengthen their strength.


    Last time, if there were no such six guys, the black python dragged the body of the zombie, and it was very likely that it would be cheaper for others. Let¡¯s not talk about the things on the black python, just say that the black python¡¯s collection will take out one piece. , It is also worth hundreds of millions, so these 6 things are very useful at critical times.


    However, if you want to strengthen the strength of puppets, this is not a simple matter. The human controller is a very rare profession. Everyone has some methods of their own. If you collect their information in the society, I am afraid that you will not be able to collect much. , After all, everyone must keep it secret.


    Liu Ning searched the Internet for nearly two hours and showed almost all the content. In the end, he only found some useless things, but there is one thing mentioned in all the content, that is Jing Nuclear potion.


    The crystal core potion is a kind of potion made with crystal cores. The crystal cores are found on every beast. When humans dig them out, these are the first things to study, and some are used. As raw materials for factories, some are used as raw materials for pharmaceuticals, and most of the raw materials for crystal core potions are crystal cores.


    When I saw the crystal core potion, Liu Ning had a headache next to me. The most feared were these things. These things were used a lot. Although I am a pharmacist, if I want to configure it, I just don¡¯t do anything every day. , So it can only be a large-scale acquisition.


    Crystal core potion is also very useful. It is mainly used to increase your own defenses. Usually, many people buy it. Although mass production is already available in the factory, it will still take a lot of effort if you want to buy in large quantities. of.


    Although the defense level of these puppets is very strong now, Liu Ning also doesn''t know which level they need to absorb. They can only buy from the lowest level, and then observe their data with the system. If it grows quickly, You can continue to use this level, if it grows slowly, you can increase the level.


    Liu Ning first opened his own online shopping mall. There are no other channels now, and it is in the experimental stage. You can buy it directly on the online shopping mall. Liu Ning saw that the lowest-level crystal core potion is 100,000 yuan per kilogram.


    It seems that there is still a lot of profit in this. A crystal core of the lowest grade is also 100,000 yuan. It is probably not necessary to make such a kilogram of potion. There is some profit in the crystal core of the lowest grade. As for Some other materials are not valuable at all.


    After arriving in the private training room, these six dumb guys just stood there and Liu Ning placed an order online and bought 600 kilograms of crystal core potion.

 Chapter 536： Crystal Core Potion

    Because Liu Ning lives in an area closer to the center, the delivery time is also very fast. It only takes about half an hour and the other party can deliver it. It is also mainly because Liu Ning buys more, 100,000 yuan per kilo. But it is 600 million yuan, in the online shopping mall, this is also considered a big customer.


    Although the online mall keeps promoting that all customers are treated equally, in fact, they also treat them differently. If you only buy one kilogram, it may arrange delivery in the afternoon for you, but if you want If you buy 600 kg, it will be delivered to you immediately, and they can still clearly distinguish between large and small customers.


    In addition to these things, what is left is the nutrition cabin. Liu Ning originally built this place for himself. Naturally, it was impossible to buy a lot of nutrition cabins. Now that there are 6 puppets, Liu Ning can only do it again. Buy a few more.


    It was the same as the time displayed on the smart device. Within half an hour, people sent 600 kilograms of crystal core potion. The color of this thing is not the same as the nutrient potion. The nutritional potion is green. The higher the higher the greener, this thing is creamy white, and there is no level or the like, after all, Liu Ning bought the lowest level.


    Because the nutrition cabin has not yet been delivered, Liu Ning can only let two of the puppets go in first, and use them to do some experimental data.


    Before the two puppets entered, Liu Ning also recorded their data. The defense level of the two is 2000, which means an attack at the 2000 kg level. It is ineffective against them, only higher than 2000 kg. They can feel the attack.


    Liu Ning put 100 kilograms of crystal nucleus potion into each nutrition cabin, and then went out to stroll outside. After all, it takes time to soak this thing, and their absorption capacity can''t keep up with Liu Ning. At the beginning, Liu Ning absorbed the nutrient medicine. At that time, the nutrient medicine can be absorbed almost instantly, but it is clear that these puppets do not have this ability.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do for a stroll, so Liu Ning went to the community supermarket to check it out.


    Judging from Liu Ning¡¯s position, there is really a rush of people inside. It seems that a lot of customers have increased from the original time. The supermarket now is different from before. The original supermarket only operates within the community. Now the supermarket Opened, the outside door is open for business inside and outside.


    At the beginning, the residents of the community were very disgusted with this move. After all, their shopping environment was affected. However, seeing so many armed personnel in the supermarket, their heart was relieved, and the supermarket also promised to open it like this. The residents of the community will also be given a resident price, which is lower than the purchase price of those outside, so they are psychologically balanced.


    The supermarket has not seen Mr. Liu come over since it opened. Does Liu always come for an assessment today? "


    Liu Ning stretched his neck to look at the situation in the supermarket. He didn''t notice the situation in front of him. Liu Ning opened his eyes and looked down. It turned out that Zhou Rui came out with a shopping bag.


    Zhou Rui came here to buy things, because Zhou Rui is now considered an insider of the company, so the supermarket offers them discounts. Although Zhou Rui¡¯s home is not here, if there is something to be used at home, it is also Buy in this supermarket, the low price is the biggest attraction.


    After the supermarket opened, Zhang Jing and Xue Fenfen came up with an idea, that is to deduct 400 yuan of salary from everyone, and then give everyone a 500 yuan shopping card. At the same time, all goods in the supermarket are sold at a 10% discount. At the time, many people were still a little dissatisfied, but later these people even considered the cheap inside, and immediately agreed. After all, you can save a lot of money outside and inside. Anyway, everyone buys things in the supermarket every month.


    Ahem...


    Zhou Rui is still wearing a black skirt today. The girl¡¯s long legs are attractive enough. Today, the black and white contrasts with Liu Ning. I feel that my eyes are a little unmovable. If they hadn''t coughed, Liu Ning felt that he still couldn''t move his eyes.


    Liu Ning remembers that Zhou Rui said that the most annoying is those squinting bosses. Just now Liu Ning was also considered a squinting boss, so after looking back, his face was a bit unsightly.


    What kind of inspection is this? I just look around casually. I see that the turnover of the supermarket has increased a lot. What about your property company? Is there explosive growth? "


    Liu Ning hurriedly talked about some things at this time. At this time, the most suitable thing to talk about is the company''s affairs. When Liu Ning, as a boss, talks about the company''s affairs, it is like letting the other party report. In fact, it is mainly to cover up Happening.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s different from Mr. Liu¡¯s expectation. Although we have also increased the communities we serve, and added some armed guards, the properties of the community are different from the supermarkets. The supermarkets can quickly and intuitively reflect the need for at least two more. It takes three months to let everyone see the effect. "


    Zhou Rui said with some embarrassment, and Liu Ning also expressed his understanding beside him. After all, property management companies and supermarkets are two different industries.


    In fact, we have some other ideas, which are currently in progress. In addition to increasing the number of armed forces in the community, we have also set up nurseries in the community, and slowly promote the charging according to some models of other communities. Investigation, this is also a very good profit point. "


    When the catastrophe came, in fact, all industries were affected. The people didn¡¯t have much money at all. Most of the children were running around on the street, and there were no nurseries at all. The situation has stabilized a bit, so this project has also begun to appear in the community.


    After listening to Zhou Rui''s words, Liu Ning also nodded. This is your specific business project. Liu Ning doesn''t care about this. After the company is gone, Liu Ning finds that there seems to be nothing to talk about between the two. , The most important thing is that Zhang Jing''s intentional or unintentional hints made Zhou Rui a little bit further away from Liu Ning. Even if he were a normal friend, it would be a bit unpleasant.


    Now there are some rumors in the company that Zhou Rui is Liu Ning''s mistress. Otherwise, how could she take the post so soon, so Zhou Rui is now ready to leave. She is also a woman of the new era.


    one two three four¡­"


    A slogan came.

 Chapter 537： Security team

    Before Zhou Rui had finished speaking, the newly recruited security guards over there started training. Because the road at the edge of the community is relatively wide and there are usually no people, the training place is placed in this place.


    These young men are all recruited from the society. Of course, they have been censored for a long time. We are recruiting security guards. If someone has bad roots, it is absolutely not necessary.


    This training looks good, how many people are there now? "


    According to Xue Fenfen''s plan, it was to establish a security team independently, but now the size of the security team is small, and it is simply attached to the property company, so it is normal for Liu Ning to ask Zhou Rui.


    Liu Ning just observed that these people have very good physical fitness. As long as they are given a certain amount of resources, they can become fighter apprentices. Of course, Liu Ning is not that kind of bad guy and must be observed for a long time. , If you invest in them and these people leave here, then our investment is worthless, we must see the nature of these people clearly.


    Xue Fenfen also said that as long as the lifetime contract is to give them resources and turn them into warrior apprentices, they must sign a lifetime contract with them. If anyone dares to escape, they will be bankrupted.


    If it were before the cataclysm, a lifetime contract would definitely be said to be a vampire boss, but now it is after the cataclysm, and these people are all ordinary people, let¡¯s give them nutrition potions and some other things. Things, so that they can become warrior apprentices, and then sign a lifetime contract with them, this is already a pie in the sky.


    So for most people, they will accept the company¡¯s arrangement, but there are also a small number of people who think that they are the chosen ones. For such people, Liu Ning has no time to waste time with them. Your old man still chooses not. The higher the place is better.


    There are currently about 400 people in total, all of whom were selected by Mr. Sun Qiangsun. In addition to their physical fitness, we also conducted a survey on his family background and social behavior, so the number of recruits is slightly smaller. A little bit. "


    Zhang Jing said with some embarrassment. After all, it has been so long. At present, they have not even recruited 1,000 people. However, in order to be safe for these people, they have invited some other people out based on the principle of Ningquewululu.


    This idea is very correct. In the future, these security guards must **** all our industries. The most important thing is their character. Physical ability can be released first, but the character must be investigated. . "


    Liu Ning thought about the gathering place of Wei Xiong. Many people over there did not make a good inspection. They looked very good at first. Who knows that it became that way later. The security team must inspect the place and avoid showing up. That kind of situation.


    Zhou Rui went on to report some other problems. After the initial training, these people will be sent to the Wang Jun¡¯s gun club. Now they have purchased the building independently, so the space is still very sufficient. A few months of training there will not make them masters of firearms, but they must also know how to use firearms. After all, in some slum supermarkets or property companies, they need to be equipped with guns.


    Under Liu Ning¡¯s care, Sun Qiang also entrusted Tianhua¡¯s relationship and obtained a lot of gun licenses in the Zhenshou Mansion. In fact, in the current cities, even if you don¡¯t have a gun license, you can still have weapons. It always seemed that he was not quite formal, so Liu Ning still spent some money to get Zhu Tianhua to find a few acquaintances to apply for a gun license for the following people, and it would be nice to say that it was a good face.


    The security team now only deals with the inside, but it will definitely establish contact with the outside when it is expanded in the future. If someone from outside hires a security guard, people hear that you have a formal gun license, and immediately feel different about you. , If you didn''t report it at the guard house, the employer would have some ideas.


    I have a few other things, so please take care of me at the company. If anything goes wrong, please feel free to contact me. This is my contact method. "


    Liu Ning gave Zhou Rui a contact method, and he hurried back. There were so many things that Zhou Rui had to report. Liu Ning established the company purely to relieve Zhang Jing¡¯s boredom, and he didn¡¯t have that much time to manage. Here, if it comes to interest, Liu Ning still thinks about going to see those puppets first. This is what interests him most. It increases their combat effectiveness, that is, increases their own combat effectiveness.


    After returning to the house, Liu Ning checked the data. The defensive base just now was 2000. Now it has become 2015, which means that their defense power has increased by 15 kilograms.


    Liu Ning took notes next to him. He absorbed 100 kilograms of the lowest-grade crystal core medicine, and his defense power increased by 15 points.


    For some ordinary cultivators, this growth rate is almost the same as riding on a rocket, and less than half an hour has passed, and it has already increased the defense power by 15 kilograms.


    If human beings are cultivating on their own, it would take at least two months to increase their defense power by 15 kilograms.


    Liu Ning also thought about it. If you use some high-grade crystal core medicines, you may get better results, but Liu Ning dare not change it rashly, because the value of this thing is too high. One kilogram is 100,000 yuan. If you use a higher level, the price of one kilogram is nothing. But if it is hundreds of kilograms or thousands of kilograms, then this money will cost more, as long as it is the lowest grade crystal core If the medicine is effective, Liu Ning will never change to a higher level.


    At this time, all the nutrition compartments were delivered. Liu Ning checked the scale on it. Each nutrition compartment can hold up to 400 kg of potion, so there is no need for 100 kg or 100 kg.


    At this time, all you have to do is to purchase a large amount of goods in the online store, but when Liu Ning entered the number of his purchase, several red exclamation marks suddenly appeared in the online store. It turned out that Liu Ning''s purchase had exceeded the upper limit.


    In order to avoid someone hoarding goods in the online store, there is an upper limit for the same item purchased by everyone.

 Chapter 538： Wangcai also joins in the fun

    Liu Ning is a quasi-soldier himself, so the purchase quantity is still slightly more, but each person can only buy 3,000 kilograms per day. If it is an ordinary person, each person can only purchase 100 kilograms per day.


    For an ordinary soldier, the purchase limit of 3,000 kg is very sufficient, after all, this thing is not for drinking.


    But Liu Ning is for these puppets. The 3,000 kilograms is not very good enough, so Liu Ning can only buy these first, and then slowly figure out the rest.


    Just when Liu Ning finished placing the order, Wangcai came in from outside, and was also very interested in the crystal nucleus medicine in the nutrition cabin.


    Can you give me a drink of this thing? "


    Liu Ning¡¯s head remembered Wangcai¡¯s voice. Liu Ning looked at it a little strangely. Since this guy arrived in the city, Liu Ning basically knew this guy¡¯s temperament. When eating and drinking, he definitely picked it up. Yes, these crystal core potions have been soaked by the puppet, and there is no nutrient content in them. What is this guy doing with this thing?


    Although Liu Ning felt strange, he thought that these things were useless, so he opened the exit of the nutrition cabin and let Wangcai squat there to drink, so there was no need to worry about this guy not being able to drink.


    Liu Ning watched this guy drank the waste gas crystal core medicine in the nutrition cabin one by one, and he was a little strange in his heart, so he turned on the system and checked the value of Wangcai.


    Damn it!


    Liu Ning''s heart was like 10,000 horses running past.


    Haven''t these things been useless? Why is the value of Wangcai still increasing? Could there be some energy in it that hasn''t been absorbed?


    When sold in the wild, crystal nuclei are swallowed directly into the body. Now these crystal nucleus medicines are also made with crystal nuclei. Could it be easier to absorb this?


    Liu Ning and Wangcai exchanged again. This guy was very satisfied with this kind of thing. Liu Ning endured the nausea and opened the second nutritious meal for Wangcai. He watched this guy drink it like milk powder.


    Gone? "


    After all the crystal core potions were drunk, Wangcai looked up at Liu Ning and Liu Ning''s head had a black line on his head. You drank all 600 kilograms in just now.


    You just wait, there will be more every day in the future, go outside and have fun. "


    Liu Ning said angrily, every time he saw this guy eating or drinking, Liu Ning was a black line in his head, it was just a money-eating thing.


    Liu Ning has also thought about it. Since Wangcai can drink these things to grow, these things are of no use anyway, just prepare Wangcai for it, and let this guy drink slowly.


    If Wangcai¡¯s body didn¡¯t grow anymore, Liu Ning would cut off these things, and then give Wangcai some pure crystal nucleus medicine. Liu Ning couldn¡¯t do this. Look at this big stomach king. It¡¯s okay to have thousands of kilograms or tens of thousands of kilograms per day. I really can¡¯t afford to supply it, so I can save a little bit.


    Originally, Wangcai was still everywhere in the house. See if there are any of these things. At this time, the car horns rang outside, and the meat delivery team came, and Wangcai didn¡¯t have the time to stay here. Up.


    Watching Wangcai eating meat outside, Liu Ning thought about a problem. When Wangcai and the others were in the wild, they swallowed the crystal nucleus directly. It seems that the absorption effect is not very good. All have been absorbed, but Wangcai still feels that it is of great benefit to his body.


    In this matter, Liu Ning also saw the advantage of the confrontation between humans and beasts, that is, although the number of beasts is relatively large in terms of technology, it is impossible for them to develop any technology in their lifetime. Their size and claws determine All over.


    Humans are different. Although humans do not have so many powerful people, human technology can make up for this. Just like this crystal core medicine, if Wangcai is not brought to human society, I am afraid he will drink it forever. Nothing like this.


    Before Wangcai finished eating, the person who gave the crystal core potion came over. This time, the crystal core potion was not sent in a glass cabinet because the order was too much. 3000 kg is equivalent to three tons. , They directly used such a tanker to pull it.


    Liu Ning didn''t have any storage tools here, so I had to discuss with the driver and let the driver wait here for a day. Liu Ning spent 1,000 yuan to rent a car.


    Of course, the driver is very willing. Usually there is no net profit of 1,000 yuan for running outside for a day. Nowadays, just playing here for a day can earn 1,000 yuan. This kind of work would be better.


    For the time being, I think it looks like this. Anyway, I can''t find a better way to absorb it. Liu Ning is wondering at this time, can I cooperate with some scientific researchers? If a better way can be found, then I am afraid it will not be the current result.


    Suddenly a figure flashed in Liu Ning''s heart, and that was Su Fei. Among all the people familiar with Liu Ning, Su Fei may be the only scientific researcher.


    Thinking of this person, Liu Ning felt a little pain in his heart. Before, Liu Ning did not dare to go and find Concubine Su. The main reason was that Liu Ning was afraid of causing trouble to Concubine Su because of the Xue family. The same, Liu Ning is now strong enough, even if the Xue family is looking for trouble, then Liu Ning''s abilities have to be weighed.


    The First Research Institute of the Guard House.


    Concubine Su works here. There were originally many people who harassed Concubine Su. After all, Concubine Su''s appearance was one of the best, but since the incident with Xue Shanhe, all those people have disappeared without a trace.


    For those women who love vanity, it may lose the status of a princess, but for Su Fei, this kind of life is what she wants.


    The colleagues around are basically off work. Everyone regards research as a kind of work. When it comes to get off work and when it is off, Su Fei is different, unless there is a bump in the emotional life, so research is not just a kind of Work is also a way Su Fei uses to pass the time. Therefore, there is no concept of going to get off work and leaving work in Su Fei''s mind, which also made Su Fei obtain extremely high achievements, and she can go to the Central Base City for further studies at a young age.


    But Su Fei still had concerns in her heart, so she did not leave the city for the time being.

 Chapter 539： Su Feis Research Institute

    As for work, Liu Ning looked at the busy assistant next to him, and then remembered what happened that day. Who was the mysterious man who saved him that day? People are looking for that person everywhere on the Internet.


    Concubine Su is also very grateful to that mysterious person. If there is no such mysterious person, Concubine Su doesn''t know what her current situation is. Maybe she has already left the world.


    In that case, Concubine Su would never stay alive.


    There is a speculation in Su Fei''s heart. When she was with Liu Ning before, Su Fei had a strange feeling by Liu Ning''s side, and that night, but Su Fei did not dare to confirm, nor Dare to verify with Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is really that person, you must know that the Xue family is now offering a reward of several billion yuan, which is likely to cause trouble for Liu Ning.


    Moreover, I feel that this kind of thing is not necessarily accurate. Although Liu Ning is better now, but Su Fei still checked it on the Internet. No matter how Liu Ning progresses, it is impossible to be Xue Shanhe¡¯s opponent, let alone. Said to kill Xue Shanhe.


    Su Fei shook her head vigorously, and then showed a helpless expression on her face. How could it be Liu Ning? Su Fei remembered that some investigators later said that the person who killed Xue Shanhe was a spiritual teacher. There is only one spiritual contempt in the city. Of course, this is better luck. If you are not lucky, there is no one in a city.


    Su Fei thought about the situation that day. Liu Ning and Zhao Lele appeared downstairs at the same time. Su Fei¡¯s eyes were not so gentle. Even the assistant next to her didn¡¯t know what was happening. Why could a person¡¯s eyes look instantaneous. Is it so cold?


    Su Fei looked at the time. As long as she didn''t get off work, her assistant couldn''t get off work. She was a workaholic, but the assistant assigned to her might not be a workaholic.


    Sister Su, are we going to get off work? "


    The assistant Wang Meimei is one year younger than Concubine Su. Although she is also a genius girl, her savvy in all aspects is still different from Concubine Su, so she can only be an assistant for Concubine Su.


    I know you don¡¯t want to work here, so hurry up! "


    The two sisters are usually subordinates and subordinates, but when there is no one else, the two sisters get along well.


    Seeing Su Fei nodding, the girl immediately ran to the dressing room. She was not as rigorous as she was just now. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what she was doing just now. As Su Fei¡¯s assistant, her usual work is very easy, most of the time. Concubine Su''s work is all done, and the assistant is just a decoration.


    When Concubine Su came out after changing her clothes, Wang Meimei was already waiting at the door. Both lived in the dormitory of the research institute and had to live together after get off work. Wang Meimei is thinking about taking Su Fei to the snack street in front. It is said that a few good restaurants have been opened recently. Although they also work part-time, the treatment of the institute is good, so there is no need to be harsh on themselves.


    You just want to eat and play every day, and sometimes you have to look at your own projects. You are still an intern now. If you want to stay with us, you have to convert your projects into assets. The asset is that someone is willing to pay for your subject. If no one has paid for it, I am afraid that your subject will be cut off. "


    Speaking of this girl''s subject, Su Fei didn''t know what to say, this girl''s subject was very unpopular.


    Although the research institute can support the first step, if no one invests money later, the research institute will delete the latter. This is also for the development of the entire research institute. Part of the funds is allocated by the guard government. Yes, but the other part of the funds has to be found by yourself. If all the funds depend on the guard house, I am afraid that most of the projects will not be able to proceed.


    I also want to find someone to invest quickly, but what I study is the crystal core potion. Apart from improving people''s defense power, this kind of thing has no other effect, so I don''t know where to find it. Partners, although I can improve the quality of the crystal core medicine, the cost is too much. If no one has invested yet, I am afraid this project will really be cut. "


    Wang Meimei was very happy at first, thinking that she could go and play well after get off work, but when she thought of her messy thing, she immediately lost her desire to go out.


    Although there are many things in the research institute that everyone is in short supply, some of them are also unpopular. For example, before this crystal core medicine, someone has invested a huge amount of research. Wang Meimei can improve quality, but the price of improving quality is too high. It¡¯s big. Most people don¡¯t invest money in it. Each experiment costs several million yuan. How could anyone do such a thing?


    Concubine Su also shook her head helplessly, and she didn''t talk about it at all. After get off work, she became two sisters, and there were no bosses and subordinates. Wang Meimei carried Concubine Su, and the two moved not far away. Walked to the door.


    Sister Su, look at the luxury off-road vehicle at the door, I think it''s chasing you again. "


    Regarding such a situation, the two of them are not surprised. After the incident in Xue Shanhe, these flies ran far away. At that time, no one dared to get involved. There has been nothing wrong for a while, so these people Ran out again.


    For people like them, in addition to being beautiful, Su Fei also has real evidence. Now she has become a second-level researcher at a young age. If she can be promoted to the next level, she will follow those old men with a lot of beards. The researcher is almost done. Those people also have their own social hierarchy. If such a person can be married into the family, it will be a huge gain for anyone.


    Seeing the two beauties coming out, the car door opened immediately, and a well-dressed young man walked out from above. Although he looked very sunny, compared with those handsome guys, you already lost in appearance.


    This gentleman is still free from speaking up. Our sister Su won''t have any thoughts about flies like you, so we should put away your flowers and leave here honestly. Otherwise, we will call the guards. Yes, you also know what place this is, and making trouble in such a place is nothing to eat. "


    Seeing Wang Meimei''s fluent speech, I know that this kind of thing has not happened for the first time, and this little pepper is not the first time to come out as a shield.

 Chapter 540： shoe

    The research institute¡¯s brand is still big enough, and I couldn¡¯t provoke the Xue family before, but for these ordinary rich second-generation generations, it¡¯s almost like a high wall. If you dare to make trouble here, it¡¯s possible. Will make your family pay a huge price.


    Liu Ning looked up at this Miss Wang. She was indeed very petite. Compared to Su Fei, she was a Xiaojiabiyu. There were clearly visible fluff on her face. She looked like a little girl.


    This lady is a little too sure, what if your sister Su is willing to get in my car? "


    According to Su Fei¡¯s habit, no matter who came outside, Su Fei would not go and deal with them. Everything was left to Wang Meimei. If Wang Meimei can¡¯t handle it, the institute is still strong. The strong security guard, besides, not many people dared to make trouble here, but after hearing this voice, Su Fei suddenly turned her head around. This is the bad guy she thinks about day and night.


    Concubine Su''s lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. Wang Meimei could see clearly that the two of them were working and living together every day. Naturally, she knew that Concubine Su was very emotional now. Who was this person in front of her?


    Regarding the history of Su Fei, these newcomers are not clear about them, and the old people dare not speak, because it involves a secret of the Xue family, and the city is still full of troubles. If it is said, then It''s just looking for something for yourself.


    The eyes of the two people met in the air, but Su Fei did not give Liu Ning a chance to speak, she turned around and wanted to go back. Seeing this guy, Su Fei first thought of not the beauty before, but Liu Ning first thought of it. The situation of the day with Zhao Lele is still in front of my own eyes. If you don''t think about it, Concubine Su is probably a stone.


    I saw your shoes dropped that night, so I bought you a pair again, the same style as the one that night, you see. "


    Liu Ning ran quickly. Wang Meimei hadn''t seen what was going on. Liu Ning was in front of Su Fei. When she saw those shoes, Su Fei was shocked all over. At night, I was captured by Xue Shanhe''s people. I was indeed wearing this style of shoes. At that time, only one was left, and the other was squeezed out on the road. Is that mysterious person really him?


    Liu Ning smiled and verified the guess in Su Fei''s heart. This was the same as the feeling that night. Su Fei was a little skeptical before, but I never thought that it would be Liu Ning. Could it be that Liu Ning is now a Are you a spiritual teacher? Can someone beat Xue Shanhe?


    I have never seen a toad like you. I want to eat swan meat, so I have to pay a little bit. I have seen a lot of people who send cars and houses. I have never seen the first time I met and gave shoes to someone. You Who do you think you are! "


    This girl Wang Meimei really lacked eyesight. Seeing Liu Ning rushing over, she quickly walked to Su Fei¡¯s side and saw the gift inside. She started to attack Liu Ning, but she didn¡¯t say anything else, because Su Fei. It turned out to get into the arms of this person.


    Wang Meimei feels that her brain is not enough. Even if you are a man in the research institute, if you are not talking about a formal problem, I am afraid Su Fei will not pay attention to you, let alone have had **** with men outside. I''ve gotten in touch more, what''s going on here today?


    I urged you to explain that day. In fact, it was because my apprentice got closer to me a little bit, but there was no such relationship. If it was the same as you imagined, would I try my best to save you at night? "


    After Liu Ning finished this sentence, Concubine Su was already in tears. Concubine Su felt that she was the happiest at this moment. She thought she had been abandoned by God before, but she suddenly gave her all of what she said. That''s right, if you didn''t really love you in that situation, how could you choose to offend Xue Shanhe? That was the direct descendant of the Xue family, and it was heaven to most people.


    Regarding Su Fei Liu Ning imagined 1,000 times in her heart, she really didn¡¯t know how to explain what happened that day, so Liu Ning thought of this way of meeting. First she moved Su Fei and knew what she had done for Su Fei. A logical explanation of what happened that day was a matter of course.


    If Liu Ning came up and explained his affairs with Zhao Lele, maybe Su Fei didn''t even have a chance to speak to Liu Ning, just like the situation that day, she immediately turned around and left. After Liu Ning wants to come here again, I am afraid that there will be no chance. By chance, Liu Ning knew Su Fei''s stubborn temper very well.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Meimei, who is next to him, still didn¡¯t understand. What are these two people talking about? How do you feel that the bull¡¯s head is not right? What surprised Wang Meimei most was Su Fei¡¯s actions. Su Fei still holds Liu Ning and does not let go. , What is so good about this man?


    Liu Ning also has mixed feelings at this moment. Although she met a lot of girls, Su Fei is the first girl she met after all, and she has helped her a lot over the years. Liu Ning should have explained it long ago. , But Liu Ning was also afraid of causing some backlash. After all, after the incident, there were still many Xue family members beside Su Fei, and those people were thinking about the results of the investigation on Su Fei''s side.


    Let me interrupt if you can explain to me. These shoes don''t cost more than 400 yuan at most. What do you think, Sister Su? Although his car is luxurious, it is not the best. There are a lot of looks. Young masters are more handsome than him, why did you choose this person? "


    Both people have been here for 5 minutes, completely treating this Miss Wang as air. When the Miss Wang spoke, the two people noticed that there was another person around.


    Consort Su really didn''t know how to explain this to Wang Meimei.


    In fact, this matter is not clear for a while. I think it''s time to eat now. Why don''t we find a place to eat, and we can explain this matter smoothly when we eat and talk. "


    Of course, Wang Meimei very much agrees with what Liu Ning said. She was already delayed from get off work. She was already protesting. She ate so much dog food at the door. Of course, dog food can only be a nest. Qi does not bring real energy to oneself. At this time, eating is the most important thing.


    Do you have anything you like to eat? "


    Liu Ning doesn''t have much research on eating, so I can only ask them.

 Chapter 541： Brother-in-law

    Wang Meimei looked at Concubine Su.


    In the work unit, this is my master, and in normal life, this is my eldest sister. Even if someone asks Wang Meimei, she asks Concubine Su for advice.


    Look at what I do, and if you want to eat in the future, let this person take you to eat. Don¡¯t say that my master doesn¡¯t take care of you. You can eat whatever you want. All the high-end restaurants in this city are at your disposal. , Didn¡¯t I mean I didn¡¯t take you there before? Now you can order whatever you want. "


    Concubine Su took Liu Ning''s hand and said, there used to be so many brothers [Literature Museum www.wxguan.xyz] who came to chase Concubine Su, just thinking of having dinner with Concubine Su, Wang Meimei also thought that she could take over. It''s cheap, but all those people were scolded by Su Fei. What is going on today?


    Do you want to know why? Seeing your curious look, I will tell you directly, and this person will be your brother-in-law in the future. "


    When facing others, Concubine Su is naturally very reserved, and it is even more impossible to say something close to others. But when facing Liu Ning, Concubine Su has less worries. It turns out that it is because of Liu. Ning''s strength is not strong enough, now Liu Ning can get rid of Xue Shanhe, and Su Fei is unwilling to live in that kind of shadow, so when Su Fei said this, Su Fei felt that she was extremely relaxed.


    After Liu Ning heard this sentence, naturally he hugged Su Fei tighter. She was afraid that Su Fei would fly away. The girl next to him still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She just gave away a pair of shoes. Brother-in-law?


    I don¡¯t care about it anymore. Anyway, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ve heard people say that the meat of fierce beasts is delicious, but that kind of food is too expensive. I have never eaten fierce beasts. As for the meat, I wonder if my brother-in-law can take us to a meal. "


    This girl is a ghostly girl. Looking at the car Liu Ning drives, you know that Liu Ning is definitely very rich. Although this car is not tens of millions, it is definitely not a million that can be bought. We have to kill when


    Liu Ning nodded and said that you are free. If Liu Ning cannot afford this meal, then I am afraid that no one in this city can afford it. Wang Meimei happily pointed to a tall building not far away, which was a building just completed by the Xue family.


    The Feixiang Building is the tallest in the neighborhood, reaching the 1972 floor. In this city, it is also in the front line. There are many good restaurants on it. Apart from the higher prices, there is nothing wrong with other aspects. Liu Ninghe Concubine Su also nodded, since I just said it, let''s eat here now.


    When I got downstairs, Liu Ning saw it. There was the Xue family¡¯s logo here. Although a large number of the properties have been sold, the better floors are still in the hands of the Xue family. The Xue family will not take these Good floor for sale.


    But now Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. He squeezed Su Fei with a little trembling hand. After all, the Xue family has brought too many disasters to Su Fei. Now Liu Ning is different from before, like Xue Tianlong. The Xue family''s children here are not worth mentioning in Liu Ning''s view.


    When the waiter parked Liu Ning, his face was lukewarm. Although Liu Ning''s car was already pretty good with ordinary people, the net worth of those who could come to this building was basically not lower It¡¯s a hundred million, so I don¡¯t have much enthusiasm for Liu Ning. Liu Ning is not a caregiver. He took Su Fei and Wang Meimei on the way up. It is said that the restaurant on the top floor here is the best.


    Nearly 2,000 floors, the elevator here only takes less than 5 minutes. This speed is quite fast. You can almost overlook the entire city in the elevator. Neither Liu Ning nor Su Fei have the time to see this. They hurry up and get tired of each other. In one place, only the little girl Wang Meimei yelled vigorously. She was surprised at the speed of the elevator for a while, surprised at the beauty of the city, and even when she was about to reach the top floor, she could see a touch of green outside the city wall. It is the jungle outside the city that ordinary people like them cannot reach.


    After arriving outside the restaurant, Liu Ning remembered that this restaurant is a membership system. Of course, members and non-members can dine separately. The private rooms on the 2nd floor only serve members, and the deck on the 1st floor can serve them. Anyone, Liu Ning and Su Fei have just met again, and no one has the time to care about this. As for Wang Meimei, this girl has never been to such a place before, she is very happy to sit in the booth.


    Don''t you like to eat the meat of fierce beasts? This side and this side are all the flesh of the beast, just enjoy it, don''t look at the price behind, but I brought my wife. "


    In the conversation just now, Liu Ning also knew that this girl usually accompanied Su Fei to Su Fei and brought a lot of joy to Su Fei, so Liu Ning was also willing to invite this girl to dinner.


    Wang Meimei smiled cleanly, and then started ordering. Although the girl said that she wanted to pick some expensive ones to make Liu Ning bleed, everyone was only tens of thousands after ordering. The bucks can be considered as saving face for Liu Ning.


    For Liu Ning, this dish is really nothing, but for Wang Meimei, it is already very expensive. Although they work in a research institute, they earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. They really don''t dare to ask for the food here. They can order so many meals, which is already a lot of determination.


    Add a dashi for me, then add this one, and another dessert for the two ladies..."


    Liu Ning looked at the menu, and then added a few more dishes. These dishes of Liu Ning are not cheap. They are all over 500,000 yuan. This surprised Wang Meimei''s mouth with an o-shape.


    It seems that this brother-in-law really has money to eat a meal in the millions. What kind of family background is this?


    Starting from Liu Ning''s consumption level, I thought that the consumption here is very high. Who knows that the consumption here is not very high. Compared with the Bai''s restaurant and the casino, the consumption here can be said to be very low.


    In fact, this is also very normal. There are many high-consumption locations in a city. This is just opened, and not many people are willing to come to this place to spend, so the people who come here are ordinary wealthy people, the real rich and powerful. They don¡¯t even come here, thinking that this place is newly opened, there is no background, they have to advertise their identity as a new nobleman, so the consumption here can''t go up.

 Chapter 542： Xue Jiagui

    Wang Meimei was surprised at Liu Ning¡¯s spending power, but Su Fei said nothing beside her. Su Fei already knew that Liu Ning was anorexia, and Liu Ning¡¯s other skills were not weak. This meal was great for Liu Ning. It''s really nothing.


    According to what Su Fei has learned, a spiritual teacher¡¯s annual earning ability must be at least 10 billion or more. This is still those new spiritual losses. As for those with stronger income, the income will be doubled continuously. To kill a master like Xue Shanhe, can this be a novice?


    Concubine Su is not a girl who worships money. If Concubine Su really worships money, she won''t use all her savings to help Liu Ning. This shows that Concubine Su is a very simple little girl, but her own The boyfriend is capable and Su Fei''s favorite, to be exact, it should be liked by all girls.


    Soon the food came. After all, this is a high-end restaurant. The speed of the food is very fast. When Liu Ning added the dishes, the expression on the waiter''s face was very happy. When Liu Ning left, They also gave them a tip of 500 yuan.


    The meals of the three people are very happy. For Liu Ning, let alone eating these delicious foods. If you can sit and eat with Su Fei upright, even if you eat rocks, Liu Ning can think about it. Ways to swallow these things.


    The laughter of the three people quickly attracted the attention of others. Fortunately, the three people quickly suppressed their voices, otherwise others would complain.


    Foreman, do you know that beauty? "


    The waiter who just took the tip was very excited in his heart, seeing his foreman constantly looking at him, this foreman was none other than Xue Jiagui that night.


    This guy is Xue Qiang¡¯s nephew. Originally, relying on Xue Qiang¡¯s power, he was going crazy in the entire city, but now Xue Qiang is completely wiped out, and even the children of Xue Qiang have moved out of the Xue family. The compound, let alone a nephew.


    So this guy can only find a place to work. This restaurant also belongs to the Xue family. Originally, this guy was not allowed to come in. After a bit of camping, this guy can be regarded as a small foreman here. Although there is no need to worry about food and clothing, it is far inferior to the previous life.


    So this guy has always dreamed of making a fortune. If he can make a fortune, he will definitely not work in a place like this. Here he met his friends who used to be fond of him, but he saw him. After his clothes, then taunt him vigorously.


    If it weren''t for leaving here and unable to eat, this guy would have left here a long time ago. Who wants to be a waiter?


    He looked at Concubine Su with familiar eyes just now, but he didn''t recognize Concubine Su. When a few people laughed, he finally remembered, isn''t this person Concubine Su? It was the girl who was related to Xue Shanhe, who unexpectedly started playing here.


    Xue Shanhe had greed in his eyes. Concubine Su¡¯s appearance was definitely one of a thousand. It was very lethal for both high-ranking brothers and ordinary people. The reason why this guy had that idea that night was Thinking that after Xue Shanhe finished playing, people like them would be able to share a piece of the pie, but there was such a tragedy unexpectedly.


    I have to say that good luck makes people. At that night, Xue Jiagui was still the eldest master of the Xue family. In this city, it can be windy and rainy. Su Fei that night is like the meat on the chopping board. You can play whatever you want, but now that the time has changed, she has become the foreman of this restaurant, but Su Fei talks and laughs freely with a little white face.


    Xue Jiagui had an idea, didn''t he want to make a windfall, then he had to find someone who could eat here from this kid, and of course he had a lot of wealth.


    Show me the menu from their table. "


    Xue Jiagui didn''t say anything else. After looking at the menu, he knew what kind of person Liu Ning was. It seemed that there was no problem in extorting tens of millions.


    Xue Jiagui also scolded himself for being incompetent. He used to spend tens of millions every day, but now he is blackmailing others for tens of millions. This is really too cheap.


    But this is nothing else. Since Xue Qiang died, they have been suppressed, and they don¡¯t know what Xue Tianlong thinks. They chased the people of Xue Qiang, if not he and Xue Qiang''s relationship is a little further away, I am afraid that he will have to be disposed of.


    Xue Jiagui had already figured out what to do, but at this time he couldn''t go out and look for things. There were so many customers around. If the extortion was not successful, he would have to rely on this position to continue to live, and wait for the number of customers. When the time comes, Xue Jiagui can go out again.


    Xue Jiagui confessed a few words to the waiter next to him, and then went to work on his own, let the waiter help him stare here, you must know that he is the foreman here, there are many things in the whole hotel, a position he didn''t look up to. Now it is a position on which he depends for survival, so he must do a good job, otherwise it is really possible that he will be out of food.


    The most important thing is safety. Working on the Xue family''s site, one''s own safety is guaranteed. Even if those former friends ridiculed him vigorously, they dare not do anything to him. If you don''t work at Xue''s family I am afraid that his head may fall to the ground, but the previous enemies are not number one.


    Naturally, Liu Ning did not find this guy. Liu Ning was still very happy to eat with the two beauties. When he was about to finish eating, Liu Ning made some of his requests, such as the preparation of crystal core medicine. Speaking of Wang Meimei''s heart.


    Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law, if you talk about other things, I may not be able to help you, but if it¡¯s related to the crystal nucleus medicine, you can just hand it over to me. No one in this city is more authoritative than me. , I have to be worthy of your meal no matter what. "


    Wang Meimei has already eaten into a small tabby cat at this moment, but in the interval of eating, she still gave Liu Ning a promise.


    Don''t underestimate Meimei. Not many people in the crystal core medicine business are willing to study, so what Meimei said is true. "


    When Su Fei saw that Liu Ning was a little disbelief, she could only guarantee her apprentice. When Su Fei said this, Liu Ning completely believed it, and Su Fei would not joke.

 Chapter 543： Look for

    It is indeed a mutually beneficial thing for Wang Meimei. Its research is still very promising, but not many people are willing to invest. Liu Ning has strong funds and can allow Wang Meimei to continue researching with a single meal. Yes, so of course I have to cooperate with Liu Ning.


    After eating, according to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, he naturally continued to go out to play Liu Ning. He also learned about the entertainment facilities in this city. Besides, if I am physically strong, I naturally don¡¯t worry about the nastyness in those entertainment venues. , But both of them have their own work and rest time. In the research institute for a long time, they will not sleep too late at night, so Liu Ning can only send them back first.


    Just when they were about to leave, they saw that the hotel manager had come with two bodyguards, and Liu Ning and the others were wondering, how can they let the security guard come here for dinner? Could something happen?


    Sure enough, he was so bold that he dared to eat with other men in the street. Did you really forget the rules of my Xue family? Even if Xue Ying divorced you, you are also the daughter-in-law of my Xue family, and your behavior just now was offensive. "


    The guy Xue Jiagui said aggressively, it turned out that this guy was from the Xue family, and he happened to know Su Fei again, so he took the original Xue Ying''s things to talk about. This is also the thing that Su Fei is most reluctant to mention. I thought everything was Passed, when this guy said it, Su Fei felt that she was flawed, after all, she used to be Xue Ying''s wife.


    Now that Liu Ning is so good, Su Fei feels that she is a little unworthy of Liu Ning, and her whole face has changed.


    Liu Ning was really heartbroken to see this scene. Did Lao Tzu''s woman let you guys teach me a lesson? Liu Ning slapped him when he went up.


    Xue Jiagui is just an ordinary person. Although Liu Ning didn''t want to kill this guy just now, that slap was not brisk. Xue Jiagui flew back directly, knocked down several tables, and couldn''t speak clearly. A few teeth were spit out from his mouth. If Liu Ning wanted his life, this guy just didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    The two security guards behind them were also dumbfounded. They had never encountered such a situation before. Many people knew that this property belonged to the Xue family. Even if there were any grievances, those people would not dare to do anything, including the generals. Inside, but what is going on with this person? Actually beat their foreman directly.


    Although the two security guards felt uncomfortable, they dared not do anything. Both of them were ordinary people, but they were slightly stronger than ordinary people. Just now Liu Ning showed his hand, that is no longer what they can manage. Even if the two of them rushed up, they would at best accompany Xue Jiagui to throw out his teeth.


    Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me here. This is the last time. "


    Liu Ning took Su Fei lovingly into her arms, and Su Fei was trembling. Originally, Su Fei had forgotten what happened before, especially that night. It was really horrible, no matter how sensible Su Fei was. Thinking of the situation that night, Su Fei couldn''t calm down. At this moment, Su Fei was trembling, and Liu Ning regretted that she had just taken the shot, so she should slap that guy to death.


    At the same time Liu Ning used his own mental power to appease Concubine Su, and it took a long time for Concubine Su to calm down.


    It took a few minutes for Xue Jiagui to realize that he was still alive. When he flew up just now, he really thought he was going to die. This guy was already speechless, so he let the two bodyguards rush up, but These two bodyguards didn''t dare to make any jokes at all. As soon as they took action, they knew that this person was a master. Do you want us to throw our lives here?


    Liu Ning looked at Xue Jiagui, who was lying there, and now I have to tell you about this matter, scaring my girlfriend into this, do you think the buddies can let you go? No matter who you are from the Xue family, even if you are of Xue Shanhe''s grade, buddies have to make you pay today.


    Liu Ning asked Wang Meimei to accompany Su Fei to go outside to rest first. Liu Ning had to talk to this guy. As for the two security guards next to him, they were already scared at the moment. The action just now was too quick, two The security guard did not even dare to move.


    Liu Ning lifted Xue Jiagui up. This guy felt pain all over his body just now. When Liu Ning lifted the collar of this guy¡¯s clothes, his feet had already left the ground, and Liu Ning was lifting this guy¡¯s. The collar of the dress pushed this guy on a stone pillar in the center of the hotel.


    Because the collar of his clothes is too tight, this guy feels a little difficult to breathe. He kicks his feet hard, but he can''t reach the ground. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Look at your kind of bear. You have already known the result of the situation. You just came out, and I will put the words here today. No matter who you are, I will have to kill you today. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he threw this guy out. After knocking over several tables, this guy finally broke the glass barrier. If the fish tank was not strong enough, I am afraid this guy would have to fly into the fish tank.


    This guy has all kinds of glass ballasts all over his body, and blood is flowing out of his body. There is no Liu Ning. Poor guy knows that this guy will have no good life in the next half of his life. Just now, Liu Ning''s whole veins were shaken by Liu Ning. broken.


    Please stop, did you do the things here? If this is the case, you must be responsible for all this, no one can make trouble on the Xue family''s territory. "


    When Liu Ning walked out of the restaurant, several brawny men appeared next to him. The real characters appeared at this time. They were not ordinary people. They were all elites of the Xue family. The one who was talking to Liu Ning was a senior fighter. In such a business place, the Xue family has senior fighters, which shows how powerful the Xue family is.


    Behind this guy were two mid-level soldiers. Behind them, there were nearly 20 armed guards. The Xue family was on its own territory, and the security force was still very strong.


    You people look good, but if you want to keep me, I''m afraid you still don''t have that strength. It''s best to cherish your life and don''t force me to send you to see the king of Hades. "


    No one has ever dared to speak like this in the Xue family''s territory. The people around him seem to be insulted. This kid is really lawless.

 Chapter 544： Its you

    For these Xue family guards, they have never met such an arrogant person, and they don''t know if this guy bumped his head. Do you really think that if you kill an ordinary person, you can dominate this place? Although many properties in this building have been sold to others, there are still a lot of guards from the Xue family in this building. If it really becomes a big trouble, I am afraid you can''t get out of this door with you.


    I said that this friend is also very good at seeing you, but you have to know that this is the territory of our Xue family. This matter gives you a chance to explain. If you can explain it well, we will also Don''t embarrass you, if there is no good explanation, then don''t blame us for being ruthless. "


    As soon as this guy finished speaking, Liu Ning didn¡¯t talk nonsense over there. He struck this guy with an iron fist. Whoever has the skill to talk nonsense with you, Liu Ning is full of anger now, that guy Xue Jiagui obviously can¡¯t let himself Get out of your breath, it was your Xue family that made Sophie pale with fright. It would be weird if you don''t want to get out of your breath now.


    This guy was also shocked. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to suddenly start his hand. In this guy¡¯s impression, they could say those words just now, which is already very helpful. Usually they walk sideways. He didn''t suffer a loss on his turf, let alone on his own turf. I didn''t expect Liu Ning to deal with it this way.


    From the very beginning, I knew that Liu Ning was very good, so this guy went all out, but after a punch against Liu Ning, he still felt his arm tingling, just sore tingling?


    Soon this guy knew that Liu Ning was so powerful that there was a burst of redness and swelling on the upper and lower arms of the entire arm, and then the entire arm was unable to exert its strength. When this guy was moving, the meridians of the entire arm were actually broken. In other words, this guy had an arm scrapped.


    He could feel that Liu Ning drove out the lowest iron fist and iron fist. When did he have such power? This is unbelievable, he can feel that the force exerted by the other party is not great, but why can he use his arm to scrape?


    This involves a problem of output speed. Many people are different on the issue of power output, which is directly related to personal strength and personal potential.


    For the same 1000 kg power, Liu Ning may only need 0.5 seconds, but this guy needs two to three seconds. On the surface, it seems nothing. In the end, the total output is 1000 kg, but if At the very beginning, Liu Ning reached the top right from the beginning, but this guy was slow for a second. At this time, your strength was not able to be used at all, and it was normal to suffer.


    The other is the balance of power. The same is 1000 kg of power. Liu Ning hits out for two seconds, the average power is 1000 kg, but this guy¡¯s peak is 1000 kg, and his average power is only about 500 kg, so even with With the same strength, if your physical fitness is not enough, you can''t fight the opponent.


    Liu Ning looked at the people around him. That guy was their captain just now. Even the captain didn¡¯t live under them for a minute. What''s more, we are people, so they just looked around and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. At the same time notified the real master to come.


    Liu Ning is also very clear that it is certainly not that simple to make trouble here, and those who come over later should be real masters.


    Immediately surrounded the troublemakers on the top floor, the first team guarded 4 elevators, and no one was allowed to go up and down the central control room to control the elevators, the second team guarded the stairs, and they were not allowed to walk down the stairs, the third team..."


    These voices are thought of in the security headsets, which also means that their support will soon come up. Although they are still a little flustered in their hearts, their eyes are already excited. Don''t think you can dominate here. Yes, our real masters are coming soon, and it is impossible for a guy like you to get out of here.


    When Liu Ning and the others walked to the elevators, they saw that all the elevators were out of light, and they understood that the other party had locked the elevators. They had left like this. They didn¡¯t expect you to play like this. If this is the case, then have fun with you.


    Pairs of security guards appeared in the corridor. These people were armed with firearms. Of course Liu Ning was not afraid of them, but there were two other girls here. Liu Ning was also afraid of hurting these two girls. .


    Go and inform Xue Tianlong and say that I am waiting for him here. If he does not show up, then I will demolish this place. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he hit the elevator with a punch. Liu Ning used a blasting punch. Of course, he did not use his full strength. If he uses his full strength, I am afraid the building will be shaken, but even if it is In this way, the entire elevator was also destroyed, and the elevator entrance below also felt shaking. Many people thought it was an earthquake.


    After Liu Ning made this move, the surrounding masters did not even dare to step forward. Although there were still fighter-level powerhouses here, they also knew very well that with this move Liu Ning just exposed, no matter what. No matter how fighter-level people fight, they can''t be Liu Ning''s opponent in the end, they can only report this matter level by level.


    Besides, if it''s in another place, they can fight regardless, but this place is the headquarters of the Xue family. If the battle is too big, they don''t know how to spread it. At that time, they The Xue family has to deal with many people, so it is the best choice for them to calm down temporarily.


    Sophie next to him was also dumbfounded. She knew Liu Ning was very powerful, but she never thought that Liu Ning would be so powerful. Hundreds of armed men were standing here. Those people did not dare to take a step forward. It shows that Liu Ning''s deterrent power now.


    When Liu Ning saw these people did not move, he took Sophie to the sitting area next to him and sat up, and he made a pot of tea for himself. The waiter next to him didn¡¯t know what to say. Under the gaze of a hundred guards, they can still drink tea. Such a person''s psychological quality is quite good.


    The guards were also very uncomfortable. This person was too arrogant, but they could only suppress the dissatisfaction in their hearts by looking at the destroyed elevator.

 Chapter 545： Call Xue Tianlong

    Liu Ning is relatively low-key in doing things and is unwilling to show up everywhere, so many people almost forget about Liu Ning, but Liu Ning is absolutely not afraid of any provocations. Mr. Niu has spent so much effort in the end. It hasn''t been withdrawn honestly.


    So Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. Although your Xue family is strong, you are looking for something to do today. Even if you are one of the four major families, you are not here for nothing, and Liu Ning has another reliance. That is Xue Tianlong needs his own antidote.


    Xue Tianlong was extremely irritable in the past two days, mainly because of his physical problems. For a **** of war and a strong man, other things can no longer affect their emotions. After all, all kinds of things or all kinds of women. There are all of them, but if their bodies are involved, their emotions are difficult to maintain stability.


    I heard that someone is making trouble on his own territory, and the guards there can¡¯t handle that guy. Xue Tianlong is not very comfortable. What do you guys do normally, and even one troublemaker can¡¯t solve it. Xue Tianlong will order it. His own guards passed, and his guards were very tough.


    Wait a moment, who are you talking about just now? "


    Xue Tianlong suddenly stopped the guards who were going out. He seemed to have heard a familiar name just now. This was no ordinary person.


    It¡¯s Liu Ning, the one who gambled with Niu¡¯s eldest master in the casino a few days ago. I don¡¯t know what happened today. We ate in our restaurant and his female companion was originally a son of the Xue family. Daughter-in-law, but we have broken up now, so our foreman went up to find something, and it turned out..."


    Seeing the dramatic change in Xue Tianlong''s face, the people under him didn''t dare to continue speaking. Xue Tianlong had his own ability to judge. After all of them had finished speaking, they immediately understood what was going on.


    It must be someone on my side who wanted to find some small money, and kicked it on the iron plate. I really thought this kid was easy to clean up. In addition to being able to equip himself with potions, the strength behind this kid is not a joke. , The old man of the Niu family is so powerful, he finally left Maicheng with this kid.


    As the invincible God of War of the Xue family, if anyone dares to seduce the daughter-in-law of the Xue family¡¯s children, Xue Tianlong will not be able to pass it. No matter which family¡¯s son and brother you are, you must teach you a lesson, but he knows about Xue Ying. Can they be regarded as the daughter-in-law of our Xue family? When investigating the Xue Shanhe case, Xue Tianlong had already understood very clearly, it was purely that people on his side were looking for things.


    This morning, Xue Tianlong was still thinking about the injury on his body. If he still couldn¡¯t find an effective solution, he could only choose Liu Ning. Although it would cost more and treat the symptoms but not the root cause, there is no way. In comparison, that is at least one way. You don''t have to suffer that much.


    But now these subordinates have offended Liu Ning. If Liu Ning died of anger, he didn''t even think of such a method. Xue Tianlong became even more angry and broke the coffee table with one punch.


    Xue Tianlong changed his clothes and rushed to the building within 15 minutes. Fortunately, Xue Tianlong''s place of residence is not far from here. If it is too far away, it would be impossible to come here. Xue Tianlong doesn''t care about other things, what he cares most is his injuries.


    When Xue Tianlong arrived at the building, there were a lot of reporters downstairs. This is the headquarters of the Xue family, which itself is the center of the news. I heard that the elevator above has broken down, so many reporters are here waiting to report, of course not. Knowing that someone up there is making trouble, if you know that someone up there is making trouble, the number of reporters will at least double.


    Do you all eat shit? I don¡¯t care about the things that should be managed. What are these people doing here? What kind of good things they can say in their mouths. It¡¯s not that the reputation of our Xue family will be lowered. Quickly blast them all away. If they are people Continue here, you will not use it for work. "


    When I saw these reporters, Xue Tianlong had a headache. The security guard next to him didn''t even move. Did he stand here when he asked you to come? I asked you to come here to eliminate the negative influence for the Xue family.


    With Xue Tianlong¡¯s words, these people are no longer standing here. Originally, they wanted to drive these reporters away, but the Xue family is on the cusp of the storm recently, so it¡¯s better not to do some things. , After these guys got Xue Tianlong''s order, they all took out the rubber sticks. It''s okay for you to go on your own if you want to talk. If you don''t go, then don''t blame us for being rude.


    The reporters wailed immediately. Some people were knocked out of various equipment, and some people had blood on their heads. The Xue family is so overbearing. No matter what newspaper or organization you are, as long as you are in the face Shameless, then don''t blame us for being impolite. If someone dared to report on the Xue family afterwards, just wait to lose your head.


    There are still many guests in this building. Although they feel that the security of the Xue family is not doing the right thing, these people did not say anything. What kind of existence is the Xue family? That was one of the four big families. Some time ago, people blocked half of the city. At that time, everyone didn''t say anything. What are the big reporters here? For others, this is commonplace, and I can only blame these reporters for being unlucky.


    I thought your usual work was very boring. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such interesting things. I really wanted to go to your research institute. If I had a different talent, I might have developed a more powerful medicine. . "


    As soon as Xue Tianlong walked out of the elevator, he heard Liu Ning''s hearty voice. This guy didn''t regard this as the same thing. With so many armed guards around, this guy was still there and chatting with the little girl!


    Xue Tianlong was also a little upset. You didn¡¯t put my Xue family in your eyes. If you change to the old one, don¡¯t care which family you are from. Xue Tianlong will definitely teach the other party a lesson and let you know how powerful the Xue family is. But now Xue Tianlong wants to ask others, naturally he doesn''t have the guts.


    After Xue Tianlong went upstairs, he let these armed guards retreat. Now that you have reached this level, you people can''t do any good standing here. As for the fellow Xue Jiagui, Xue Tianlong can''t wait to hammer this fellow into flesh. It''s all the mess you caused.

 Chapter 546： Dont protect the calf

    Xue Tianlong did not show up, but went to a next room first.


    Where is that **** Xue Jiagui? "


    When Xue Tianlong said this, the people below understood what was going on. If you want to vent your anger to the Xue family, how could Xue Tianlong be called by this name? When you go up, you should beat that stinky boy. A meal, or throw it down from the upper floor, this is what the Invincible God of War should do.


    But after everything in front of him, everyone immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that that person was really an important person, and it was so important that our invincible God of War could not provoke him, and Xue Jiagui might have trouble.


    From the Lord¡¯s words, this guy was seriously injured. We have already given him preliminary treatment. He is currently lying in the hall. It is not suitable to move temporarily. The medical institution must take him away. "


    The following people can only answer according to the facts.


    Xue Tianlong took a look from the side and saw this guy groaning on the ground. Xue Tianlong was really out of anger. It''s you **** stuff that has caused so much trouble to the whole family, especially if I am here. Because of this, Liu Ning didn''t give me the medicine. It''s useless if you die 100 times.


    Ouch, it hurts me to death. Go and ask why the people in the hospital haven''t come yet. This is to make me die here. Do you **** really think you are invincible? When our invincible God of War comes, you kid will have to pay the price. Let''s make you happy for a while. Sooner or later you will become a dead body. "


    This guy was not honest while lying on the ground, and he kept cursing Liu Ning beside him, but he didn''t know that his own destiny might be over.


    This guy was kicked off as soon as he finished speaking, and he hit the fish tank that hadn''t been broken just now.


    It was not Liu Ning who beat him, but Xue Tianlong. Xue Tianlong had to give Liu Ning an explanation. In this matter, if Liu Ning is not given an explanation, many things will not be resolved, Liu Ning. He also ended his conversation, and walked towards Xue Tianlong instead.


    Xue Tianlong¡¯s actions made the guards outside feel surprised. They all know that Xue Jiagui is our Xue family¡¯s child. Although Xue Qiang is no longer there, when the Xue family¡¯s children have been bullied on their own territory, the Patriarch cannot be like this. Take action, this is really too cold.


    Captain, what is going on? Isn''t that our own people? Is the owner of the family wrong? "


    A security guard was a little guilty and wiped the sweat from his head. The Xue family has always been arrogant and domineering. Even if there is no reason, the above is extremely short-sighted. But how should this matter be explained today? Could it be that all of a sudden the senior leaders of the Xue family made sense? The reason why the people below are not reasonable is because they know that the people above protect their shortcomings.


    It doesn''t matter to you how to do things with your mouth shut. You can take a closer look at that kid. Do you remember who this guy is? When the casino was live broadcast that night, a few guests were watching the live broadcast with us. You should remember that kid. Old man Niu is going to fix this kid. In the end, the fire was not honestly turned off. Although we offended Affordable, but there is no need for Xue Jiagui to offend others for improper value, Xue Jiagui is a bad life, who does he think he is! "


    The security captain¡¯s relationship with Xue Jiagui is not very good. At this time, when he heard the captain¡¯s words, the other people recognized it. Although they were not eligible to watch the casino¡¯s live broadcast, the guy¡¯s appearance after that day had passed. After he came out, Xue Jiagui was really looking for death this time, offending someone he couldn''t offend.


    Mr. Xue..."


    In the face of the God of War level powerhouse, Liu Ning should have some etiquette. Although he hates everyone in the Xue family in his heart, he must solve this matter now.


    When Xue Tianlong came up, he beat Xue Jiagui, and basically it was no different from beating to death. This also showed that people wanted to reconcile, and Liu Ning would naturally not be able to stay on top of the stairs at this time. .


    He didn''t want to have a bad relationship with the Xue family on the surface, even if he killed many people in the Xue family, he didn''t want the relationship to become too bad, after all, those things were not visible.


    I was afraid that the Xue family suspected that he would continue to investigate, and that would bring disaster to the people around him.


    I just heard about this incident when I got home. It''s really terrible. It happened when the little brother came to me for the first time. My brother is really ashamed! "


    It was the invincible God of War of the Xue family. Many people felt that their eyes were about to fall out. Xue Tianlong is very arrogant, and he doesn''t know how many grades higher than the original Xue Qiang.


    Almost all people in this city don''t buy it. Why are they so good to this guy, and they are extremely intimate when they talk. Isn''t this guy the young master who won the cow family? Is there any other background?


    At this moment, the waiter next to him brought two glasses of wine under the sign of Xue Tianlong.


    This is not a big deal. If we have done this glass of wine together, we should wipe out this unpleasant thing, how about it? "


    Although Xue Tianlong said very relaxedly, drinking a glass of wine under such circumstances is almost the same as the wine for apologizing. The people around them are even more surprised. There are probably not many people in the world who can make Xue Tianlong apologize. Young people feel more and more mysterious.


    Naturally, these people around didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but Xue Tianlong¡¯s guards knew very well that Xue Tianlong¡¯s body was not as good as every day, and his combat effectiveness was declining every day, so now we must seriously consider Liu Ning¡¯s proposal, although Liu Ning''s proposal is not very good. It can be said that it is the next strategy, but it is better than nothing.


    Moreover, Liu Ning is still a senior pharmacist. For the God-of-War level experts, they have to deal with senior pharmacists. No one dares to talk about their body. There is no problem at all. If there is a problem, then they have to deal with it. The senior pharmacist has prepared medicine for himself.


    If your relationship is good, they will naturally help you. If your relationship is not good, why should they take action? Moreover, the interests behind a senior pharmacist are extremely wide. Even Xue Tianlong''s level cannot order others to do anything. They can only discuss with them and do things according to their wishes. This is the senior pharmacist¡¯s. Ability, extremely high social status.

 Chapter 547： Liu Nings face

    The reason why Xue Tianlong has done so well is of course that he understands Liu Ning¡¯s abilities. If he is only an ordinary senior pharmacist, Xue Tianlong will never handle this matter himself. He will only let his people handle it. Yes, but Liu Ning is different. Is Liu Ning an average senior pharmacist?


    Liu Ning''s ability to handle so many things for the Bai family and being able to dismiss another senior pharmacist from Bai Jingye suffices to explain Liu Ning''s status, which is the best among senior pharmacists.


    For example, I have found so many senior pharmacists and asked so many experts about my illness. In the end, those people couldn¡¯t even tell me why. Liu Ning gave himself a treatment plan in a very short time. This is much better than those people.


    Mr. Xue is too polite. It is said that Mr. Xue said this sentence. I, a junior, should naturally follow it. But this matter involves my girlfriend. I also hope that Mr. Xue can give me a conclusion. It is indeed something with a certain child of the Xue family, but I hope that Mr. Xue can help me. Starting today, I don¡¯t want similar remarks to be heard from your Xue family. This is what I am angry with today. One reason. "


    When Liu Ning said this, everyone around him felt unacceptable. Everyone had heard of Xue Tianlong¡¯s name, even some children knew it, but when Liu Ning spoke to Xue Tianlong, he was neither humble nor overbearing. A request was also made.


    Please rest assured, Mr. Liu, from now on, no one will mention your girlfriend¡¯s affairs. If anyone dares to raise it, Xue Tianlong will put it down again, and I will personally abolish them, whether it is Xue. No one at any level of the family will be allowed to mention it in the future. "


    Xue Tianlong is now trying to ease the relationship with Liu Ning, and then let Liu Ning dispense medicine for himself. As for Sophie¡¯s matter, it is nothing in Xue Tianlong¡¯s eyes. If anyone dares to mention it, That is purely looking for death. Except for the dispensation of medicine, Liu Ning''s status in society is not low. Isn''t it stimulus to mention such things?


    See if that guy is dead. If it''s dead, just find a place to throw it away. If it''s not dead, cut off my hands and feet, and hang it up for three days. "


    When Liu Ning''s eyes glanced at Xue Jiagui, Xue Tianlong understood what it meant. He had to tie the bell to untie the bell. Since you have a stinky mouth, you just provoke others, so you can only do it yourself. Paid.


    Sophie and Wang Meimei next to her were so scared that their little faces changed color. There was such a cruel person, but the other people in this room did not say anything. They all saw this incident. If Liu Ning¡¯s If the strength is not strong enough, I am afraid this is another result. Since Xue Tianlong can accept such a result, it shows that Liu Ning is very important to the whole scholar.


    Ah... Ah..."


    The screams came over one after another. In order to reassure Liu Ning, the Xue family''s guard chose to work in this place. After all his hands and feet were cut off, this guy didn''t even have the strength to howl a wolf. Liu Ning did not respond to this. People have mercy.


    If you are not punished, who knows what the Xue family will say in the future, Sophie will still live in this world, if there are people who gossiping every day, how should Sophie live?


    Pity to others is cruel to yourself. Liu Ning sees this very clearly, so let''s use Xue Jiagui''s hands and feet to remind the others in the Xue family! Save these guys and never count them.


    The skins of the two young ladies are really smooth. It happens that we opened a new spa club downstairs. This is also our Xue family¡¯s new property. If the two young ladies are interested, I can accompany them to experience it first. Outside I have already booked thousands of people, but we have not opened any business yet. The two ladies can enjoy the super VIP treatment! "


    Xue Tianlong gave a look, and the public relations manager of this building walked over. The public relations manager knows how to build relationships with people. The spa clubs here are well-known throughout the city, and they have been distributed throughout the city before. Wang Meimei and Sophie also knew about the large number of advertisements.


    Seeing Liu Ning nodded, the two girls followed the manager of the public relations department. Liu Ning knew Xue Tianlong''s character, and he was very courteous and robbed. This guy should have agreed to his treatment plan.


    After the two ladies went down, Xue Tianlong and Liu Ning went to another private room. Although Liu Ning had just finished eating, Xue Tianlong was not hungry, but there must be something for this table. At least it must be worth tens of millions. The two people are just talking here with their wine glasses, but if the table is empty, it would appear that the Xue family is too stingy.


    Mr. Xue¡¯s condition didn¡¯t look very good. Last time, it was just around the outside and inside. This time it has invaded the five internal organs and six lungs. If I made no mistakes in observation, Mr. Xue¡¯s stomach and **** were the first to be poisoned. Yes, if you continue to delay, I am afraid it will affect your life. This period of time, Mr. Xue is not sleeping well, right? "


    After entering the room, Liu Ning didn¡¯t mean anything. Liu Ning was kind. He knew what Xue Tianlong was looking for, so he didn¡¯t delay everyone¡¯s time. It would be better to enter the topic directly, and Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to. If you have a personal relationship with such a person, you can skip that step by directly discussing business matters.


    After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, Xue Tianlong didn¡¯t know what to say. Liu Ning was really terrible. He knew his fault, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t take any measures. He just observed his face. He already knew his condition. This is really a genius doctor.


    Xue Tianlong¡¯s life is indeed difficult for this period of time. His combat effectiveness has dropped by 75%, and according to this level, it may eventually drop to 70%. Once it is lower than 70%, the people around him will use breath. Induction, I also know that Xue Tianlong''s body has a problem.


    So now Xue Tianlong has reached the last moment, he must find a way to stabilize his breath, otherwise he doesn''t know how many enemies will come.


    A God of War level powerhouse is very powerful, but before you become a God of War level powerhouse, I don¡¯t know how many people you have offended. Those people are now waiting for revenge!

 Chapter 548： God of War

    Now that my husband already knows, I would like to ask my husband to save my life. No matter what kind of request, I will agree to it. "


    What Xue Tianlong said at this moment was the truth, except for Liu Ning, he couldn''t find a way elsewhere, so he could only turn to Liu Ning for help.


    Xue Tianlong''s face is also really scared. Before, he thought that he could be suppressed by the mainland. Who knew that after suppressing for a period of time, he could only temporarily relieve his pain. As long as his internal force is removed, the toxin will be Invading his whole body in a faster way, so internal force suppression is useless. So far, Liu Ning has given him a treatment plan, so Liu Ning can only rely on him.


    Someone would say that a God of War level powerhouse needs to be so low-handed? In fact, many Ares-level powerhouses are even lower than this. According to Xue Tianlong, some people, in order to save their lives, even if they are the Ares-level powerhouses, they will kneel down and kill some senior pharmacists. Is it really that important compared to dignity?


    Liu Ning also knew that it was basically the time. Although on the surface it looked similar to other antidote, Liu Ning himself knew very well that the concentration of this antidote was much stronger than other antidote.


    And this is specially configured for Xue Tianlong. It can delay Xue Tianlong''s pain, but there is no way to cure it. Who gave you the surname Xue? If you want to ask the result, this is the answer.


    As for the price, no matter what price Liu Ning sets, the other party will honestly agree. The last time talked about is already very rich, but Liu Ning thinks that is not enough, so you have to increase the price. You take your life seriously or not.


    Mr. Xue can rest assured, that''s it. After applying this bottle of detoxification, you can be safe within a year, and your combat effectiveness can be maintained above 75%. If you have other nutrients, you can even go to 80% close, as for next year we will tailor it to your body. "


    Xue Tianlong is very repulsive of Liu Ning¡¯s treatment method. Xue Tianlong also thinks that he can be cured at one time, but he is helpless now without the ability. The method Liu Ning proposed is quite difficult. With other methods, I am afraid Xue Tianlong would not adopt this method, which is tantamount to controlling his own life in the hands of others.


    After talking about these things, Liu Ning did not bring out the antidote medicine, and Xue Tianlong understood what was going on. We have talked about everything that should be discussed. Now for senior pharmacists, the most important thing is There is a question of price. Don''t just say that the one that is not suitable, we want real money.


    Xue Tianlong took out a treasure from his storage space, but Liu Ning was not interested in such things. The system collected money, so what Liu Ning needed most was money.


    Mr. Xue may have misunderstood. I am different from other people. I also know that when you reach your level, money is nothing more than bartering things. But I don¡¯t like these things so much. I still Like real money. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words surprised Xue Tianlong. After all, with Xue Tianlong¡¯s understanding, how could they just talk about money at this level? If they still use money, it would seem a bit too insulting to these babies. When they traded between them. The vast majority are bartering, and what many senior pharmacists hate most is money.


    What Liu Ning hates the most is things. No matter what you take out, Liu Ning copied them in the first time, so what would you do for me? Of course, what I need now are vain tickets. The system doesn''t know when it will catch a demon and throw itself into tens of billions or hundreds of billions of money.


    What Xue Tianlong just brought out was a treasure found at the bottom of Longhu Lake. This thing is definitely a human warranty. Put such a thing in his home, at least a few hundred square meters, and it will be cool in the summer.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this guy can change the aura around you, at least it can increase you by about 5%. This is already a baby that can speed up your cultivation. This kind of baby is on the market. Priceless.


    Mr. Liu is really different from those of us. This is 300 billion yuan, which someone Xue can use now. If you have the most cash, please Mr. Liu to accept it. Of course, if it really works, there will be 300 billion yuan. Thank you. "


    Xue Tianlong definitely got his hands on this time. Last time, he didn¡¯t have so much money. Originally, Liu Ning thought it would increase by 50%. As a result, Xue Tianlong has increased you several times. For people like Liu Ning, he still feels like himself. The horizon is too small, and when facing a God-of-War level powerhouse, the price must be ruthless.


    Mr. Xue, please take it. If there is any adverse reaction, just contact me directly. "


    It is also a criterion for Liu Ning to do business. The 300 billion yuan has already arrived in his account. If we don''t let people see the real thing, then we are a bit too much.


    I¡¯m so grateful to Mr. Liu. One more thing. After listening to Mr. Liu¡¯s girlfriend working nearby, our building still has several floors of apartments. One floor happened to be good. I originally wanted to keep it for my own use. But I can¡¯t make a few trips by myself, so I gave it to Mr. Liu first. Later, Mr. Liu and our public relations manager will have a look. You can rest here after get off work. The scenery is still very good. of. "


    Xue Tianlong is really good at doing things. This is the headquarters of the Xue family. Of course, safety does not need to be considered. Except for people like Liu Ning, no one dares to make trouble in this place, and here is where Sophie works. It''s so close, Sophie can move here to rest without having to squeeze the dormitory with others.


    As for the scenery here, there is an invincible large window in front of Liu Ning, with a panoramic view of the outside scenery. This is one of the best scenery in the city. This gift from Xue Tianlong is quite comfortable. .


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded, and then went out with the others. Liu Ning knew Xue Tianlong''s thoughts, and I am afraid that he would have to take the antidote here. Xue Tianlong could not wait for much time. The pain had already tortured him. With sweat particles, how can you wait to go home?

 Chapter 549： Brother-in-law is a pharmacist

    After Xue Tianlong gave the order, the people below had some doubts about Liu Ning. This guy was a dragon and a phoenix among people. Was it Liu Ning who killed Xue Shanhe in the first place? In fact, their conjecture is reasonable.


    But when they reported this conjecture to Xue Tianlong, Xue Tianlong immediately scolded these people. Are you people idle and okay? Is Liu Ning a small person now? No matter what kind of person Xue Shanhe was before, now this guy''s body is completely cold. Are we going to offend Liu Ning for such a person?


    Besides, after Xue Tianlong drank this antidote, his fate was in Liu Ning''s hands. How could he do anything to Liu Ning? So no matter how the people below guess, plus how they investigate, they are all denied by Xue Tianlong. Since the people above are not willing to care about this matter, the people below don¡¯t have the time to observe. Let¡¯s do things. Isn''t it just for promotion and salary increase? Since the boss is not happy, the idiot keeps doing it.


    When Liu Ning saw the two Sophie again, they had already come out in the spa club, accompanied by the manager of the public relations department, and they received the strongest VIP treatment. It can be said that they could not even think about it before. But now it has become a reality, and all this is brought to them by Liu Ning.


    Mr. Liu, this is given to you by our Mr. Xue. As long as you take out this black card, it will be free of charge in all the business areas of the Xue family. "


    At the time of the breakup, the public relations manager gave Liu Ning a black card like a black card. Only people with the God of War level are eligible to send it out. After sending it out, it means that you have to support this person for a lifetime.


    Liu Ning took it happily. In the future, if you eat and entertain people, you will definitely get this place. Although you are not short of money, you can eat a little bit of you. Anyway, you have enemies with the Xue family. What kind of thing, we have to hurry up while we can get the light, but we can''t suffer.


    What are you doing when you look at me? Am I a monster from an alien planet? "


    After entering the elevator, Liu Ning found Wang Meimei''s face in surprise, looking at her eyes like a monster.


    Are you a monster? Was that person just now a normal person? But Xue Tianlong is the invincible God of War of the Xue family. I often see this person in some newspapers and magazines, but this person is so polite to you, brother-in-law, what kind of person are you? I always think you are too weird, can you give me a good explanation. "


    To be honest, although the spa club is more vigorous, Wang Meimei did not put her heart into that aspect. Wang Meimei wanted to know who Liu Ning was, so I didn¡¯t enjoy those things. I saw Liu Ning. After that, Wang Meimei wanted Liu Ning to solve her confusion.


    You said this. In fact, Xue Tianlong and I are relatives, but there is no way to show it for the time being. This guy wants to make up for me, so he gave these. Let¡¯s not stay here. They gave me one. The apartment is below. Let''s go in and take a look. You can live here or take a temporary rest. The environment here is still good, and it is close to where you work. "


    Hearing Liu Ning¡¯s answer, Wang Meimei stuck her tongue out. Obviously she didn¡¯t believe Liu Ning¡¯s answer. However, Wang Meimei did not continue to ask. She also knew that these people have their own secrets. Attention was drawn to the apartment. The apartment Xue Tianlong sent out must be a big deal. Let''s follow the experience.


    The apartment is the best height on the 588th floor of this building. If it is too high, you need to use a telescope to see some of the scenery below. On this number of floors, it is very good. The total area is 700 square meters. Above, it is not easy to have such an apartment in such a lot.


    After the service staff opened the room, the three of them were all amazed. Even if Liu Ning improved his living conditions, there would be no way to compare it with such a mansion. All the furniture inside is fully equipped, such a place. Liu Ning has only seen him in a hotel, and never thought it would become his home.


    As for Wang Meimei and Sophie, they had never seen such a place before.


    Did Xue Tianlong embarrass you? "


    Sophie said nervously. Sophie is no longer a little girl. She naturally understands some rules in society. How could someone give you such a big house for no reason? If Sophie knew that Liu Ning had received 300 billion yuan from that guy, and there will still be 300 billion yuan in two days, then I''m afraid Sophie would not even be able to sleep with worry.


    The house price here is about 200,000 yuan per square meter, which is considered top in the entire city. The total value of this house alone is more than 100 million yuan. There are still many things in the house. If they all add up, at least Nearly 200 million yuan, what kind of friendship can make people give you a house like this?


    Don''t worry, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. I once helped this guy a big favor, so this guy gave it to me. I am now different from before. "


    Liu Ning laughed and said, although there is a bit of a scumbag at this time, Sophie is also Liu Ning who understands Liu Ning. It is impossible for him to do something irrelevant, and his heart will settle down. To be honest, if you can choose Do not interact with these Xue family members.


    Just now I heard you talk about pharmacy, are you a pharmacist? "


    Sophie was a little strange to say that, in fact, they are also researching medicines, but they are completely different from the medicines studied by Liu Ning. The medicines studied by pharmacists cannot be mass-produced, and they are the most precious wealth in society. , But Sophie and other researchers are capable of mass production. Although it is also precious, the production process is already very skilled.


    The two sides are essentially different.


    Brother-in-law, it turns out that you are a pharmacist. No wonder there is such a good place. I heard that those pharmacists don¡¯t treat money as money, but it¡¯s great that you can look up to us, brother-in-law. "


    Wang Meimei heard it too, so she rushed over. Pharmacists and their scientific research workers are two levels of people. Pharmacists look down on these people. This is an essential phenomenon in society.

 Chapter 550： Car delivery

    Why do pharmacists look down on these researchers? People on both sides are actually researching pharmacy, but no matter what the scientific researcher produces, the pharmacist can configure it in the first time, and it is higher than their grade.


    However, the pharmacists researched by pharmacists have no way to configure them. This is one reason pharmacists look down on them. We can do what you can do, but you can¡¯t do what we can do. Why can you afford it? what about you?


    I have nothing to look down on. In fact, this is a kind of prejudice in society. Senior pharmacists are nothing remarkable. Without some scientific concepts you put forward, they would not be able to deploy so many medicines. We human beings They should all be united, and there should be no various levels. Our biggest enemy is those fierce beasts, and not our human beings, so I don''t agree with them. "


    After Liu Ning said these words, the two girls felt very shocked. Sophie quickly blocked Liu Ning¡¯s mouth. If Liu Ning said these words outside, it would not be a joke. The Pharmacists¡¯ Union will definitely expel Liu Ning.


    The pharmacist is trying hard to myth that he has raised his status above the God of War level powerhouse. If Liu Ning''s remarks are spread, the Pharmacist Guild will definitely punish him.


    You must not say these things outside. You don¡¯t know how serious the barriers are in recent years. If you say these things outside, your colleagues will be the first to punish you. They have already raised their status. It¡¯s very high, you put you and us together, this is the biggest mistake. "


    Seeing Sophie¡¯s very solemn expression, Liu Ning also felt Sophie¡¯s inner concern. Although Liu Ning didn¡¯t care about these remarks, but because Sophie didn¡¯t worry about herself, Liu Ning nodded heavily. Men do everything. Such.


    Next, Liu Ning discussed the crystal nucleus medicine with Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei spent a lot of time on this, so she still knows this very well. Sophie quietly poured tea for the two people nearby, Sophie. Now I don¡¯t want to say anything, I don¡¯t want to study any topics, just watching [бÊȤ¸ówww.biqule.info] with Liu Ning silently next to him.


    Wang Meimei was also very excited, because Wang Meimei was finally able to discuss such a problem with a pharmacist. You must know that if the two parties can cooperate, the progress must be rapid. Wang Meimei once met with a low-level pharmacist. Teacher, but the other party made unreasonable demands, so Wang Meimei has been disappointed with these pharmacists ever since.


    Although all of Liu Ning¡¯s prescriptions are copied, Liu Ning also has some pharmacist theories in his mind, and he knows more than others, so when discussing with Wang Meimei, he can follow Last trip.


    When Wang Meimei''s equipment remembered, the discussion came to an end. It turned out that there was a call from the research institute and they needed to work overtime temporarily on a topic, so Liu Ning could only send them back.


    Don''t work too late at night, rest when it''s time to rest. "


    At the entrance of the institute, Liu Ning generously hugged Sophie. When she was here just now, Sophie took the initiative to hug Liu Ning, but now Sophie is a little embarrassed, but when Liu Ning hugs herself At the time, Sophie also hugged her backhand, shocking the people around the institute. Does our iceberg goddess have a master?


    By the way, you wait a moment..."


    When Sophie was about to enter, Liu Ning saw a small pink car behind the car. This was a gift from Liu Ning along with the house. He knew that Sophie only had one scooter, and he didn''t need such a lady car anyway. Just let the waiter drive Sophie.


    This is a gift from the house just now, and it¡¯s just a matter of taking it to practice hands. It¡¯s more convenient when I go back, and I don¡¯t like driving very much. Next time we go out, I can sit in your co-pilot. "


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, Sophie''s face also understood a precious expression. Liu Ning didn''t like driving before, so Sophie said that she was driving.


    Sophie likes this car very much. This kind of car is very lethal for girls. Wang Meimei has already ran up first, but the institute does not allow foreign vehicles to enter. Sophie has to give this car quickly Just go through the formalities.


    When Sophie got in the car, these male colleagues did not say anything. Although they were jealous of Liu Ning, and even cursed Liu Ning in their hearts, they have nothing to say now. Liu Ning is indeed capable. If this kind of car is more than 1 million, it will be sent out. If it is transferred to them, even if it is a lifetime of painstaking research, it is impossible to send out a car like this.


    Liu Ning also agreed with Wang Meimei. Tomorrow, I hope Wang Meimei can go to her private training room to see how to configure the crystal core medicine there. After all, Wang Meimei is an expert in this regard.


    Originally Sophie wanted to look at it in the past, but Sophie¡¯s research topic has come to the end. It is impossible for Sophie to pass by the research institute. Wang Meimei¡¯s topic is facing a cut, as long as she can find investment. Or, the research institute doesn''t care if Wang Meimei is at work?


    After returning to the private training room, Liu Ning first checked the data of the 6 puppets and found that the data was not growing very fast, but Liu Ning had nothing to worry about. Wang Meimei will be here tomorrow, and she will definitely be able to help herself improve the crystal core. Medicinal.


    At that time, no matter what materials were used, she was able to agree. When Wang Meimei was talking to Liu Ning today, Liu Ning knew the dilemma Wang Meimei was facing, that is, she did not have experimental funds and experimental materials, and she could provide them. Time will definitely make the six brothers advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, everything comes at a price. In the afternoon¡¯s conversation, Wang Meimei said several times in a row. Although the crystal core potion it is equipped with is better, the money spent is also huge, which is higher than the existing crystal core potion. It is much more expensive. For Liu Ning, as long as the six brothers can develop by leaps and bounds, money is of little importance to him. The stronger the strength of these six guys, the stronger Liu Ning''s life-saving ability will be. At this time Can we save money?

 Chapter 551： Purchase restrictions

    When these crystal core medicines turned into useless colors, Liu Ning called Wangcai in. Wangcai was different from the morning. Wangcai just took a few sips and immediately refused to drink. Liu Ning I also observed that the value of Wangcai did not increase. It seems that this kind of thing is of little use.


    Liu Ning looked at the glass cabinet next to him. There were several kilograms of crystal nucleus medicine inside, all of which were obtained by Wangcai. Wangcai was very interested in this thing, as if he had just seen the scraps. , I drank all in one bite, and I want to continue drinking according to the meaning.


    At this time Liu Ning was a little embarrassed, because Liu Ning could not buy the crystal core medicine for Wangcai. Everyone can only buy 3000 kg in the online store every day. If it exceeds it, they will refuse. These 6 people use it every day. With 3000 kilograms, Wangcai still has no share.


    Come here by yourself..."


    When Liu Ning was having a headache, who knew that Sun Qiang''s voice came next to him. Sun Qiang was a little bit off-duty recently, and the tasks Liu Ning gave him began to delay. Sun Qiang devoted himself to the nanny industry. After his cousin arrived here, Sun Qiang often helped her cousin to take care of the children.


    Liu Ning looked through the window and saw Sun Qiang and his little nephew playing outside. Although it was late at night, the weather is not very cold. You can have fun outside. The smile on the cousin¡¯s face. It is also very brilliant, much better than when I first came.


    At this time, Liu Ning suddenly had an idea. Sun Qiang lived alone. Although he has a younger sister, he doesn¡¯t know how hot or cold it is. It¡¯s better to match up with his cousin. Cousin Yaqin is not very old. , And Sun Qiang knows it himself, so he can trust his cousin to Sun Qiang and Liu Ning.


    What are you looking at? You say that they have been together for the past two days. Do you think there is a possibility of development? "


    Liu Ning was thinking about how to say this. Zhang Jing sneaked behind Liu Ning. When Zhang Jing came in just now, he thought Liu Ning was studying something, so he didn''t speak. Who knew Liu Ning was watching Sun Qiang And cousin.


    Why is there no possibility of development? Sun Qiang has no wife. The cousin is dead and the husband is both good people. If the two people have the right personality, they can be matched together. Everyone lives close and can take good care of each other. "


    Liu Ning was taken aback just now, not because Zhang Jing just appeared, it was purely because he was with Zhang Jing and Su Fei on his back. Although Su Fei was her former girlfriend, Zhang Jing was her hair. The wife, no matter what the reason, Zhang Jing is her own wife. There is no way to change this.


    Mother-in-law also means this, but we haven¡¯t got your consent yet, so we don¡¯t dare to call the shots without permission. It¡¯s coming Saturday, or we¡¯ll hold a family banquet and gather everyone into our house. Just take the opportunity to pierce this matter through. I have observed Sun Qiang. I have been very diligent to my cousin these days, and it should also have meaning in that respect. "


    Zhang Jing observed this matter not one or two days.


    It¡¯s better to be a little safer. I¡¯ll see what they mean. Take the time to ask your cousin. It¡¯s better for women to talk about this topic. As a younger brother, I¡¯m trying to find someone for my sister. It¡¯s not pretty. Wait until we are all determined, and then we will start this matter, which is easier. "


    Cousin Yaqing had been traumatized before, so she didn''t know her emotional attitude, so Liu Ning had to be safe in doing things. In case of self-defeating, it would hurt both of them.


    Liu Ning also thought about it. Uncle¡¯s family is definitely a time bomb. If you marry Sun Qiang, you can ignore your uncle¡¯s family. Sun Qiang is an honest person. I don¡¯t know what jokes your uncle¡¯s family will make. , So these things have to be clearly explained to Sun Qiang, so as to save trouble between the couple.


    Brother Qiang, come and do me a favor..."


    Liu Ning is a hard-working guy. After giving Zhang Jing a look, he asked Sun Qiang to come over. Actually, Liu Ning is really troubled. Liu Ning has no way to buy crystal core potions, but Sun Qiang still has 3000 kilograms a day. Yes, you can use Sun Qiang''s account.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s request, Sun Qiang immediately logged in to his account. Because Sun Qiang is an official fighter, he can buy 4000 kilograms a day, which is a little more than Liu Ning''s share.


    Take a look at your account. I gave you 2 billion yuan. You can buy it at a share of 4000 kg these days and send them to the private training room. "


    Looking at the money in his account, Sun Qiang was indeed a little surprised. I don¡¯t know what kind of crystal core potion Liu Ning is going to do. This thing does not have much effect. Although it can increase the defense of a soldier, the effect of the increase is very limited. I don¡¯t understand why Liu Ning buys so much.


    Seeing Sun Qiang¡¯s puzzled eyes, Liu Ning could only kick Wangcai out. Sun Qiang knew a lot about fierce beasts, but most soldiers probably didn¡¯t know how to raise a fierce beast. The number of beasts in human society is extremely rare.


    In Sun Qiang''s impression, this thing is just looking after it is captured. Does it need to be kept? It is normal to eat meat every day. After all, this is his body''s consumption, and it seems far from that simple.


    Does this thing cost 4000 kg a day? "


    Sun Qiang said with some surprise that the online shopping mall is worth 100,000 yuan per kilogram. It takes 400 million crystal core potions a day, and most people really can''t afford such a beast. That''s why Sun Qiang felt a little horrible. Before, he envied Liu Ning for having his own fierce beast. Now even if I give myself one, we can''t afford it.


    This may still be small. In fact, I don¡¯t know how much to eat. I just give him a test first. This guy can improve himself by fighting and other beasts when he is in the wild, but there are not so many fighters in the city. Yes, it can only rely on a variety of nutritional products. Spending money is also necessary. Nothing does not require investment. "


    This idea of ??Liu Ning is correct at 10 points. There is no return if there is no effort. Regardless of the amount of investment now, prosperity in the future may also bring him a lot of gains.

 Chapter 552： Generous

    The height of each person is different, so the problem is different. Just like Sun Qiang at the moment, I feel that Liu Ning is burning money now. Liu Ning hasn''t stated that he will improve the medicine. After the medicine is improved, it will be spent. Money can only be more than less.


    When I just woke up in the morning of the second day, Liu Ning¡¯s smart device rang. Xue Tianlong¡¯s other 300 billion yuan has already been credited. It seems that this guy has already drunk the medicine and he should have gotten it well. The relief, otherwise such a person, let alone pay you the subsequent balance, maybe the previous money will be returned.


    From this place, Liu Ning can also see that the God of War and the strong are indeed rich. When Xue Fenfen was hypnotized, tens of billions of yuan made Xue Qiang a little bit embarrassed, but a total of 600 billion yuan was for Xue Tianlong. Said that, that is just a matter of flicks. From here, we can also see the gap between the commander-level powerhouse and the Ares-level powerhouse. There must be a gap between the two sides.


    Liu Ning smiled on his face. As long as you drink this detoxification potion, it will be easier for us in the future, and there will be ways to drain your wealth in the future.


    The second reminder was sent by Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei has arrived in the private training room and did not see Liu Ning, so she contacted Liu Ning. Liu Ning checked the time. It seems that this girl was really taken by the research institute. There is no way to force it. I came to work before 7 o''clock. It was really hard work.


    Brother-in-law..."


    In the community, Wang Meimei called Liu Ning when she was far away. She was so scared that Liu Ning almost fell into the grass next to her. Several security guards were also puzzled. We never heard that our wife has a sister! Where''s the sister-in-law?


    Now that the property company has been bought by Liu Ning, everyone is beginning to understand that Liu Ning¡¯s family knows that Liu Ning¡¯s home is very simple. Apart from mother and daughter-in-law, there are no other people. This little girl is called brother-in-law. , I never heard our wife talk about having a sister.


    Although these guys were suspicious in their hearts, they didn''t say anything. They were also very insightful. They knew exactly what kind of person the boss was. They were very strong before and destroyed the entire street.


    The economy is also very strong now. After buying so many supermarkets, people don''t even blink their eyes. What happened to a few more women? Can these people manage this? Our rice bowls are still in the hands of others. If the boss you provoke is upset, I''m afraid I don''t know where to go for lunch.


    Liu Ning was a little embarrassed and said hello to Wang Meimei. When Wang Meimei called her brother-in-law yesterday, Liu Ning was very happy in her heart. After all, she was with Sophie. Now she has moved to another location, his wife. It became Zhang Jing.


    When Wang Meimei was called by the public, Liu Ning felt a little guilty. Fortunately, it is still early. Apart from the security guards, there are no other people outside. In case there are staff from the supermarket. , Liu Ning still doesn''t know how to solve this problem!


    There are so many wealthy people. I used to read reports that those people spent tens of millions to get a private training room for themselves. I still think this is impossible. I think your private training room spends more money. , More than those reported on the Internet. "


    Wang Meimei circled Liu Ning¡¯s private training room. I couldn¡¯t believe that such a tyrant appeared in the world. But when Wang Meimei thought of yesterday¡¯s handwriting, she was not so surprised by today¡¯s event. Maybe her own There are more mysteries about my brother-in-law.


    In fact, this is normal, and investment is rewarded. For example, when I practice in my own home, I can practice the exercises as I want, and I don¡¯t have to worry about the secrets leaking out. If it¡¯s in other places, if someone does something with you , Then your true strength has been leaked out. When you encounter enemies in the future, you may be able to find your weaknesses. Do you think your current investment is still large? "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Wang Meimei also nodded next to her. The brother-in-law said this is quite right. If someone snoops on, it will lose her own life, no matter how much money you have. Useless.


    Let me introduce to you. This is a pet I raise. You mainly equip it with crystal nucleus potions. This guy is of the middle-level warlord level. After I brought this guy back, he has been drinking ordinary ones on the market. I don¡¯t think the effect of the crystal nucleus medicine is very great, so you can just research it here, no matter what money you need, or just tell me something, what I want to see is the result. "


    Liu Ning was too lazy to go in circles, so he called Wangcai directly. Although Wangcai could grow after drinking those ordinary crystal core potions, Liu Ning felt that there might be a faster speed. Meimei¡¯s research results are on.


    This is a kind of medicine I studied before. It can be promoted when added to ordinary crystal core medicines, but ordinary animals can''t stand it, so I haven''t done experiments on beasts. "


    There are 30 milliliters in Wang Meimei''s small bottle. Wang Meimei has already spent about 2 million just to get the 30 milliliters of samples. The research institute also issued a urging order. If it still can¡¯t be sold, then this project will definitely cut 2 million. For the research institute, it¡¯s nothing, but the research institute supports more projects. If your project has no prospects, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. It is impossible to continue to support.


    Although it hasn''t been tested by the fierce beasts, Wangcai''s level is there, and this kind of thing is for fighter-level drinks, so Wangcai can never do anything.


    Let¡¯s experiment first. I know that your economy is also more difficult. No matter what, this is the result of your research. How much money is required. Brother-in-law can¡¯t take advantage of you. I bought it here. The crystal core potion, you just need to use it casually. "


    Liu Ning opened it, and there were hundreds of kilograms of crystal nucleus medicine in the glass cabinet next to it. This thing costs 100,000 yuan a kilogram. Although the research institute also has it, it is absolutely impossible for Wang Meimei to use it without restriction.


    Wang Meimei was really shocked by Liu Ning''s handwriting. There are so many crystal nucleus agents. Is there a small processing plant here? Otherwise, how could there be so many? This fierce beast is really blessed.

 Chapter 553： Increase slowly

    The money is not paid by brother-in-law. This is researched by the research institute. When it is really effective, brother-in-law, are you afraid that there is no place to spend money? Besides, I couldn''t find a fierce beast to come to the experimental research institute and didn''t contact me. This time there happened to be a test product. Brother-in-law, it would be good if you didn''t ask me to collect money. "


    The little girl said with a smile, but Wangcai who was next to him felt uncomfortable. I didn''t use verified things on me. Do I still have human rights, but Liu Ning next to him stared. Can only stay here honestly.


    Wang Meimei is still very quick to do things, and she didn¡¯t mess with Liu Ning here. She took out various containers and took out 10ml of special medicine and 10ml of special medicine from her container. Mixing one kilogram of crystal nucleus medicine, this is the ratio they researched out. Of course, this ratio is not determined, and it can be changed according to the effect.


    When this potion was added, strange things happened. It turned out that the crystal core potions were all milky white, but after adding this special potion, the crystal core potions turned dark blue, and there was something about Wangcai next to it. Looking at all this in fear, is your buddy a guinea pig now? If you fail, you won''t reduce your skill a lot, right?


    Liu Ning had no time to wait at this time, so he kicked Wangcai¡¯s ass. That meant it was obvious. Your kid is now a guinea pig. If you hurried over and finished drinking, of course Liu Ning could not be there. Experimenting on the 6 puppets, if the 6 puppets are pulled out, I am afraid that Wang Meimei will be too scared to run away.


    Wangcai was a little scared. He looked at Liu Ning under Liu Ning''s threat. This guy could only drink it like Fuxingchang, as if he was drinking poison.


    For the first few minutes, Wangcai did not respond at all. Suddenly he felt a fever in his lower abdomen. Then Liu Ning started to observe with the system. The growth rate of Wangcai can be seen with the naked eye. This thing of Wang Meimei is indeed It was very effective, which made Liu Ning excited and almost jumped up.


    Liu Ning can also see that when he did not participate in this kind of medicine, the crystal core medicine can only increase. It has Wangcai''s defensive power. There is no way to increase Wangcai''s attack power. After adding this special medicine, the value increases. It was Wangcai''s offensive power. Liu Ning was really happy at this time. In the future, Wangcai can be distinguished, so that Wangcai''s offensive power and defense power can be increased at the same time.


    The attack power of just one kilogram of Wangcai has increased by 0.5 kilograms just now. This value is still very acceptable.


    Originally, Wangcai¡¯s attack power had reached 17,000 kilograms, but it hasn¡¯t increased much recently. Even if it only increased by 0.5 kilograms, it would be a very happy thing for Liu Ning. If you go to practice, the ghost knows when to increase a little.


    Now this speed is very good.


    There is no need to wait for verification. Your project is successful. I have already decided to invest. You can contact your side and sign the contract at any time, but I want to know how much output is there? "


    Wang Meimei still wants to wait to record the real situation. Who knows that Liu Ning is already making a decision. Can her brother-in-law see what she can''t? Wang Meimei looked at Wangcai a little strangely. Wangcai didn''t seem to have changed anything, but her brother-in-law has already decided to invest. What is going on?


    Brother-in-law, are you too reckless? Your fierce beast hasn''t reacted in any way, and I haven''t seen any substantial changes. Do you need to wait a little longer? We can perform laboratory tests on this beast, such as its blood and urine. At that time, we can decide whether to invest or not. "


    In line with the principle of being responsible to customers, Wang Meimei did not immediately make a decision. Although she hopes to have an investor in her heart, this man is her brother-in-law and treats herself very well. If you want to make a big oolong, in Su It is also difficult for the Philippines to explain. I hope Liu Ning can understand this.


    Don''t worry about this, that''s it, I am so big, of course I will be responsible for my actions, and I will never do a stupid thing. Can you tell me how much this thing costs? "


    When Liu Ning asked this question, Wang Meimei¡¯s face was not so good. To be honest, this kind of thing is indeed effective, but the only drawback is that the price is too high. Wang Meimei is also a little worried. When I showed it to others last time, they also had investment ideas, but when Wang Meimei said the cost price, the other party also retreated. The investment in this thing is not a decimal.


    Brother-in-law, let me tell you that you can stand firm. Just to make this 30ml, I used 900,000 materials. Although the cost may be reduced in the future, it will not be reduced by much..."


    When Wang Meimei said this, she was very scared in her heart. Although Liu Ning had already indicated that she would invest, Liu Ning did not know the investment cost of this thing just now. If she knew the cost, she might talk to other customers. Similarly, when others heard that it cost 300,000 yuan for every 10ml, those people immediately withdrew.


    Liu Ning made a good calculation on the side. The cost mentioned by Wang Meimei is that the cost of materials has not included other costs. According to the regulations of the institute, 15% of the patent fee needs to be charged, plus various Such labor, if Liu Ning wants to buy from the research institute, it will cost at least 400,000 yuan, which is higher than the cost calculated by Wang Meimei. After all, the research institute does not make money. People need enough. The profit is good, and other research also needs money.


    Liu Ning expressed her thoughts. Wang Meimei nodded beside her. Basically, it was almost the same as Liu Ning predicted. It is very uneconomical to buy this item in the research institute, so Wang Meimei has another way of cooperation. .


    That is, Liu Ning bought this project. The research institute has invested more than 2 million yuan in this project. If Liu Ning can double the price, the research institute will definitely sell this project. After all, this project There are not many customers. Even if there are customers, they can sell at double the price, and the research institute has made a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 554： 200,000 monthly salary

    Liu Ning studied carefully. In fact, the second option is the best for Liu Ning. If he buys these things in the research institute, Liu Ning will spend more money, so he can buy this project directly. It is very beneficial to Liu Ning.


    Then let¡¯s take the second method. You can contact you to see if they have any transfer ideas. If so, we can pay directly. In addition, I hope you can come over to host this For the project, I don¡¯t know how much your salary is in the institute. I can give you a monthly salary of 200,000 yuan. I wonder if you have considered changing jobs? "


    Of course Liu Ning knows very well that the core of this medicine lies in Wang Meimei''s body, so Wang Meimei must be pulled over. Liu Ning is not clear about this kind of thing, and whether it is 6 puppets or Wangcai in the future , You have to configure various things, Wang Meimei is still very good at doing this.


    200,000? "


    Wang Meimei stared and said, obviously she couldn''t believe this. For Wang Meimei, let alone a monthly salary of 200,000 yuan, even if it was 20,000 yuan a month, Wang Meimei would definitely come here. Yes, although the original research institute was an institution under the Zhenshou Mansion, it was also precarious.


    Every day there is a need for various competitions. If the project you develop is not good, you may leave at any time. The salary there is only 8,000 yuan a month, which is now nearly 30% higher than before. Bai, as long as Wang Meimei is not a fool, she will of course choose to work in Liu Ning.


    Is it missing? I¡¯m just talking about an initial salary. If you do well in the future, you can make Wangcai grow faster, I can give you a performance salary, and the bonus at the end of the year will never be less than 3 million. "


    Technology is productivity. Of course Liu Ning understands this truth. In Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, these scientific research workers are certainly worth the price. However, the wages of scientific research workers in this society are generally low. Liu Ning can give This number is pretty good.


    No, no... I didn''t mean that. Of course, I would like to come here. Actually, I don''t have to give me a bonus. 200,000 yuan a month will exceed the sum of my father and mother. "


    Wang Meimei waved her hand quickly, fearing that Liu Ning would misunderstand this matter. Wang Meimei was born in a middle-class family and her parents were paid tens of thousands of yuan a month. So Wang Meimei''s life is still OK. , But if Wang Meimei has a monthly salary of 200,000 yuan, I am afraid Wang Meimei¡¯s parents cannot believe it.


    It turns out that this is the reason. I will transfer you 10 million. You go to set up this research room. You can decide the size of the research room. You can also decide what kind of person you use. These funds will be used as start-up funds. Hurry back to negotiate with the institute. I pay attention to one thing when I do things, and that is speed. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he took Wang Meimei¡¯s smart device directly, and then transferred it over 10 million yuan. Wang Meimei is shocked enough now. I can¡¯t believe there is such a person in the world. The two have only known each other for two days. That''s it, so don''t worry about putting 10 million to me? Aren''t you afraid that I took the money and ran away This is too trusting.


    When Liu Ning went out, Wang Meimei remembered Liu Ning¡¯s last words, that is speed, so Wang Meimei quickly got in touch with the leadership of the institute to finalize the matter and let Liu Ning take a look. Own work ability, after all, this year, 200,000 jobs per month is not very easy to find. Looking through this city, I am afraid that Wang Meimei will only have this opportunity.


    To be honest, after receiving a call from Wang Meimei, the leaders in the institute were unwilling to answer the call, because every time Wang Meimei called, he asked for money or something. If you are a very popular subject, this call You don¡¯t need to call it at all. We will naturally send you everything. Looking at the thing you researched, you didn¡¯t even ask. This has already spent more than 2 million in the research institute¡¯s funding. Don''t be kidding, OK?


    After listening to Wang Meimei¡¯s phone call, the leaders of the institute started to celebrate with champagne. If no one asked, there are usually many people who ask, but when asked about investment, these people quickly left. , This is definitely a tasteless project.


    I heard that someone wants to buy out the direct price of 3 million there. In addition to all the investment in the previous period, 3 million is a guaranteed price. For the leaders of the institute, they only want to flatten the book. Just leave any sequelae, and for the recent signing proposed by Wang Meimei, they did not have any ideas there, and even said that if they can pay today, they can sign today.


    Wang Meimei''s face was dead gray. From the words of the leaders of the research institute, you can hear how annoying her project is.


    For Liu Ning, this is a great thing, but for Wang Meimei, there is nothing to be happy about it. This is also my own research effort. I did not expect these people to want to kick out so much. It''s strange not to lose.


    The thing that made Wang Meimei lost is still to come. I heard that Wang Meimei will follow this contract. The institute did not even have a word of retention. In their opinion, Wang Meimei is different from Sophie. Sophie can bring it to the institute. A large number of useful contracts can allow the institute to earn huge research funds, but Wang Meimei is different. Since joining the institute, Wang Meimei has not made a cent for the institute.


    In the eyes of these people, Wang Meimei is just a big vase. Apart from being very good-looking, it actually has no other effect. If such people don''t push it out quickly, they might suffer a big loss.


    Don¡¯t be so sad. In fact, society is the same now. Most people want to see the real profits, including me. If I can¡¯t see the real benefits, I cannot support the operation of this factory. How long is it. "


    Liu Ning handed the paper towel to this girl. After all, this girl just came out of school and didn''t know much about some things in society. This can be regarded as a lesson for him by the institute and let him understand that society is not so beautiful. You must have results in everything you do.

 Chapter 555： Puppet has no effect

    Liu Ning gave a lot of support to Liu Ning in this matter. A call was made to Miss Bai¡¯s mobile phone, hoping that the Bai family could give herself some assistance. The Bai family is a pharmaceutical giant, and there are many research teams like this. Yes, as for various experimental utensils, they have a factory dedicated to their own production, so the question raised by Liu Ning is not a problem at all. Liu Ning is now the **** of wealth in the Bai family, so he must try his best to meet any requirements. Satisfy.


    Of course, with regard to these researchers, Ms. Bai can''t be the master. She can only temporarily lend to Liu Ning to help Liu Ning train some new people. As for the elderly who have been working for 10 years, they cannot be transferred to Liu Ning. Yes, Liu Ning also understands this very well. Talent is the most important thing for each group.


    The people from the institute soon came over. After finishing the handover with Wang Meimei, their trucks began to unload all kinds of relevant materials. After the handover, these people ran away in a hurry, **** off Wang Meimei. After a half-dead, at any rate, we are also colleagues for such a long time, and there is no word to stay.


    When Wang Meimei was first assigned to this research institute, the people inside also had great expectations for Wang Meimei, but after a few months, Wang Meimei didn¡¯t make any work out, but burned it. They have more than 2 million research funds, if they want to retain Wang Meimei, then it is a brain problem.


    Before the Bai family¡¯s team came, Wang Meimei began to make her own budget at this time. Liu Ning asked for speed. No matter what she did, Liu Ning had to see her efforts. This is also Wang Meimei. The new motto.


    Without the patent fee from the research institute, plus Wang Meimei can configure a lot, so the cost of this thing will come down. If a small bottle of 50 ml is used, then their cost will be around 170,000 yuan. Among these costs Including materials and various utensils.


    Liu Ning is quite satisfied with the cost, which is much cheaper than before. It seems that a small institution like ours can save money. If it is placed in a research institute, the cost will at least double.


    Don¡¯t show me these messy things. Actually, I don¡¯t understand these things. I know you should start a large-scale configuration right away. No matter what kind of materials you want to buy, you can hurry and buy them. If it is not enough, tell me in advance, don''t delay time because of money. "


    Wang Meimei has a lot of orders in her hands, but Liu Ning doesn''t have that skill. This is just to urge Wang Meimei to hurry up and do things. This matter is related to the prosperity of the wealth, so Liu Ning dare not take it lightly.


    Facing a boss like this, Wang Meimei was really happy. If all the bosses were with Liu Ning, then they would get things done faster. Of course, Liu Ning also believed in Wang Meimei, if he met someone who didn¡¯t believe it very much. People, Liu Ning would never dare to give all the work to the other party, it was a suicidal behavior.


    Wang Meimei applied for 35 million yuan. The 35 million yuan will be given to Liu Ning. Each of the 200 medicines is 50 ml. Although it is 1 million more than the original cost price, Liu Ning believes that the money is still It''s a bit too harsh. After all, if you fail in the middle, can you let someone accompany you? So Liu Ning directly gave 36 million yuan. If it is not spent, the money will be Wang Meimei''s pocket money.


    Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law, this time I will definitely go out in person. I will watch every aspect by myself. I also want to make some private money. In the case of maintaining quality and quantity, I estimate that I will be left with 100 this time. How many! "


    The little girl happily said, this is completely different from working in the research institute. When working in the research institute, no matter what you apply for, you need to fill out a lot of forms. All sorts of records are needed, which is completely different here.


    This brother-in-law does not ask anything. As long as you can produce results, other things can be omitted. Wang Meimei is a sloppy, of course, she is not willing to make all kinds of forms. This kind of cooperation is for him. Is the best.


    Liu Ning encouraged a few more words, and then asked the girl to go busy. Liu Ning turned around and went into the room. Wangcai had tasted the benefits of this synthetic medicine, but the six big treasures in it had not tasted yet. , Liu Ning specially reserved a kilogram of the mixture just now, ready to let these 6 puppets try.


    These 6 puppets neither eat nor drink, so there is no way for them to drink these potions, they can only be applied to them. This absorption method is much slower than that of Wangcai, but it is the only thing that can be transformed. Their way up.


    As a result, Liu Ning felt very helpless. Wangcai''s growth data was very obvious when he soaked in this medicine. But for these 6 puppets, they did not have any effect after soaking for a long time, and it was not even as good as the original crystal. Nuclear medicine, this shows that these 6 puppets are not suitable for this kind of mixed medicine, it is better to continue to soak them in the crystal core medicine.


    Liu Ning felt a little worried at this time. How should I prepare medicine for these people? If you bring them to Wang Meimei¡¯s front, I¡¯m afraid it will arouse Wang Meimei¡¯s disgust. Try not to let other people know this secret. Liu Ning knows what the current public opinion looks like, and uses human bodies to make puppets, no matter what. It is not a good thing now, so there is no way to do this.


    Fortunately, these guys can still absorb the crystal core potion. When they can''t absorb the core potion, Liu Ning will find a way to study them. After all, this matter is really too big, and Liu Ning does not want to carry such a big one. pressure.


    Liu Ning walked out of the house helplessly, just about to relax, who knew that Xue Fenfen''s call had come.


    what did you say? You two girls are fine, why go to the casino? Show me that this girl can''t continue playing with the other party before I arrive. Who is the other party? How can Lele play so big? "


    Liu Ning got into the car while talking. It turned out that Zhao Lele was in trouble. Zhao Lele and Xue Fenfen went to the casino to relax. Originally, the two little girls weren¡¯t gamblers, and both had their own control. Who knows the other person. Just provoking Zhao Lele, made Zhao Lele very uncomfortable, so Zhao Lele became a man like a bull head.

 Chapter 556： Casino again

    The casino is still the same casino that Liu Ning went to last time, but the situation is different from last time. Last time Liu Ning won a lot of money here. This time Zhao Lele lost a lot of money here, and even almost lost his treasure. Lost it all.


    When driving past, Liu Ning felt strange. Liu Ning met with Zheng Hua, the casino manager, and knew that the guy was not an ordinary person, but also a very clever person. How good is Zhao Wudi in this city? Maybe you don¡¯t know, how could Zhao Lele lose so much money?


    When Liu Ning stopped the car with a beautiful turn, Zheng Hua Manager Zheng also came out from inside. To be honest, Manager Zheng¡¯s face was a bitter melon face, which seemed to be more serious than last time. .


    Seeing this, Liu Ning knew that the matter was definitely not small, and Xue Fenfen probably didn''t finish the matter just now.


    Zheng Hua is definitely an individual person. Let¡¯s not talk about the business of the casino. Let¡¯s talk about the four major families and eight major groups of the casino¡¯s shareholders, as well as some dignitaries in the city. More than a dozen shareholders are not a joke, Zheng Hua''s ability to do well among these people fully demonstrates that this person is capable. Now even he feels tricky. Who is the other party?


    After seeing Liu Ning, this guy didn''t go there anymore. He started to introduce Liu Ning to the casino with the usual greetings.


    Zhao Lele is also a frequent visitor here, but Zhao Lele is not a gambler playing here, basically like Miss Bai, every time he exchanges millions of chips, try this atmosphere here, as long as these chips are similar. At that time, Zhao Lele would leave here. This was also the death order Zhao Wudi gave Zhao Lele.


    But today¡¯s situation is different. A black and thin boy of 16 or 17 years old appeared here. This black and thin boy was very interested in Zhao Lele from the beginning, so he posted it, but Zhao Lele didn¡¯t like this guy. Who knows that this guy had a trick in his heart, constantly stimulating Zhao Lele at the gambling table, increasing the bets of both sides, and finally it became like this.


    At the beginning, Zheng Hua also saw it in the monitoring room, but Zheng Hua didn¡¯t think it was too serious. After all, we opened the door to do business. It would be no harm to the casino for two people to bet against each other, although Zhao Lele His status is precious, but the casino is not a kindergarten, and there is no such effort to help you take care of these brothers.


    But when Manager Zheng watched it next time, their bet had increased to several million yuan, and Manager Zheng did not care about this. For these brothers, a few million is nothing. Manager Zheng just told his men. Watch out for the people, don¡¯t let one of them pay a thousand.


    Manager Zheng went to the lounge to take a rest. After all, I stared at it for half the night last night. When I was about to fall asleep in a daze, the waiter ran over. What the waiter said made Manager Zheng wake up because Zhao Lele exchanged a value of 10 With a bargaining chip of 100 million yuan, Manager Zheng also knew that something might go wrong.


    If the other brothers exchanged 1 billion yuan in chips, Manager Zheng would definitely not care about it. There will be more chips when those people exchanged more chips than this. Nothing can happen, but if you change to Zhao Lele If this is the case, this may be a little different. Who in the casino dares to offend her without opening his eyes?


    It turned out that he was still betting with the black and thin boy. Manager Zheng immediately questioned some of the casino staff, including several technical directors. They did not find any evidence that the boy gave a thousand.


    When Manager Zheng rushed to the lobby, Zhao Lele had already exchanged 7.5 billion yuan in chips, which was directly related to the other boy. When Zhao Lele wanted not to play, the boy would use words to stimulate Zhao Lele. Zhao Lele, don''t think he is usually sensible, but if he still can''t play that little boy in this kind of thing, he keeps changing his chips.


    At this time, the casino can''t help but show up. Although Niutou and Zhao Lele are both sons, Niutou belongs to Niu''s family. The overall strength of Mr. Niu is stronger than that of Zhao Wudi, but speaking of his influence in this city, Mr. Niu can''t keep up with Zhao Wudi. If Zhao Wudi is really angry, he might be able to tear down their casino. He doesn''t care. What the four big families and eight big groups.


    When the casino wanted to end the gambling game, who knew that both sides were unwilling, Zhao Lele was already blushing. Just like the bull head that day, he couldn¡¯t listen to anything, so Zheng Hua made a decision at that time. I hope to start from this little boy and let this little boy take the initiative to end this bet.


    Who knew that when they went to talk, they were immediately scolded by the little boy. Only then did they want to investigate the background of the little boy. This investigation did not matter, and everyone was shocked.


    This little boy is not an ordinary person. The father of this man is the No. 2 military figure in the Central Base City, which is now the deputy commander in chief. He is much larger than the official position of Mr. Wang, who is in charge of the entire military. Characters, Liu Ning also feels a bit tricky.


    You mean the other party has a big backing? "


    Liu Ning finally put a word in. From seeing Zheng Hua to now Liu Ning hasn¡¯t even had a chance to speak. Zheng Hua¡¯s mouth is like a machine gun. He introduces everything abruptly. Mainly I am also afraid that if this matter becomes a big issue, neither side can offend it.


    The most annoying thing for casinos to open their doors to do business is to encounter such things. No matter what kind of grievances you have, it is best to solve them outside. Don''t involve their casinos. Their casinos are just a business place.


    According to the rules of the casino, the casino is not able to divulge the customer¡¯s information, but it has been played for this purpose. If it is not handled properly, Zhao Wudi may really tear down the casino, so Zheng Hua can only It was said in 15 to 10, I hope Liu Ning can take Zhao Lele away and ease the crisis in their casino this time.


    This time it¡¯s not the same as the last time. Although it was the same last time, the casino still dared to broadcast live. It''s implicated, so I didn''t even mention the live broadcast.


    You know that live broadcasts are very profitable. The casino made a lot of money last time. This time I can only reluctantly give up the money.

 Chapter 557： People from Beijing

    This guy is not only a strong family background, his father is also very strong, he is a senior God of War level powerhouse, it can be said that he is now the No. 2 figure in the military, and because of his younger age, he is likely to become a military Party number 1. "


    Zheng Hua said with some embarrassment, in fact, there is another terrible thing, that is, this child is his father''s only son, so this guy does things unscrupulously, also has a name in the Central Base City, that is Kong Er Lengzi.


    At the beginning, the casino didn¡¯t know the details of this guy, and even wanted to ask the security to kick this guy out. Who knew his three bodyguards had taken action. Two of the three bodyguards were of the general level. The name was a senior fighter, and the casino felt that things were not easy, so Liu Ning was called.


    I said that your casino is doing things unfairly. Why do you only notify the people here and not the family of this kid? It seems that you are only informing you about the loss. If this is the case, you''d better get in touch with their family as well. Later, I will end these things for my apprentice and I have to win them back. "


    Zheng Hua was most afraid of these words, but Liu Ning still said these words. Originally, Liu Ning was called in in the hope that Liu Ning could bring Zhao Lele back, but Liu Ning knew this was impossible.


    My apprentice has suffered. If the master doesn''t find a place to get back, then what kind of master is it? Even if the apprentice makes a mistake, I will fight it when I return home. What does it have to do with you people?


    Brother Liu, Brother Liu, let''s discuss it carefully..."


    Zheng Hua is really anxious now. Where are the abilities of Liu Ning, if this guy really ends up playing, there will be no **** left for Kong Er Lengzi to lose. What should I do then? ? Are you going to invite the No. 2 officer?


    You can¡¯t stop, besides, there are so many people below. Your casino opens the door to do business. It¡¯s not to help one party. I¡¯m not making trouble here. This kid wants to solve the problem at the gaming table. I just did what he wanted..."


    Liu Ning was already angry at this time, because he saw Zhao Lele on the monitor. Zhao Lele''s very helpless expression at this time made Liu Ning feel a little distressed in his heart. Before Zhao Wudi was protecting Zhao Lele, now Zhao Wudi is going to the wild If I can¡¯t get in touch, can¡¯t my master be able to protect me? The apprentice who dares to bully the buddy, you brave brat!


    Mr. Liu, I didn¡¯t mean that when I called you. I was thinking about turning big things into small things. As long as you get Miss Zhao away, we can discuss everything. If we continue to expand this matter, then It''s not good for us. "


    Zheng Hua wanted to cry at this time. When he was called Liu Ning, it was also a helpless choice. Someone had to get Zhao Lele away. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to come to solve the problem in this way. If he loses, Zheng Hua really doesn''t know how to face the two sides.


    What Manager Zheng said is wrong. You are thinking about turning big things into small things. Let me get my apprentice away. But as for the money on the table, my apprentice lost nearly 10 billion yuan, and the other party was so arrogant. , If you change to your apprentice, can you bear this? "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he went straight out. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the processing methods in the casino. You are all right here, but will my apprentice leave any psychological shadows? These things are not within your calculation range. Within, buddies don¡¯t care about you anymore. Since you never thought about us, why should we care about you?


    Zheng Hua slapped himself vigorously at this time. If he knew this was the result, he would not be able to invite Liu Ning to his death. After Liu Ning won the bull head last time, all the technical directors of the casino were there. Observing the video to see if Liu Ning was suspected of being a thousand-year-old, they finally came to a conclusion that Liu Ning is the **** of gamblers, and people can win that game. There is no way.


    Of course, this black and thin little boy is not bad. This guy is more powerful than Bull Head. He has been playing in the casino for many years. He has his own insights on various methods, so he can do it. Victory in all battles, but this guy is also an ordinary person. When an ordinary person encounters a god, how can an ordinary person not lose?


    I was still stunned. I hurried to send a message to the people in Central Base City to find a way to contact Officer No. 2. Liu Ning personally ended up, I don¡¯t know what the final outcome will be. This guy has superb gambling skills and excites people. Stronger. "


    Zheng Hua issued an order to his men. There was no channel to contact him before. Now he has to find a channel if there is no channel. If something major happens, his manager can''t afford it.


    Give me a bargaining chip, don¡¯t you hear me? Isn''t your casino open for business? Bring me 3 billion yuan in chips. How can this thing be 6 billion yuan in the auction? Didn¡¯t you hear me? "


    These words were spoken by Zhao Lele. Liu Ning heard them when he first walked into the gambling hall. In Liu Ning¡¯s mind, these words were familiar. The last time he gambling with Niu Tau, Niu Tau said these words. , Now Feng Shui turns around, and it''s on his apprentice again.


    Liu Ning has already walked in from the outside, Zhao Lele didn''t notice it at all. Zhao Lele has lost his mind now and lost a total of 12 billion yuan. For Zhao Lele, this is already a big number. After all, Zhao Lele is not in this place. Played.


    It doesn''t matter, Miss Zhao, don''t you just want to treat this thing as 3 billion yuan? Now I agree that your thing will be paid at 3 billion yuan, without going through their casino side. "


    The opposite Kong Erleng said with a smile, Zhao Lele¡¯s baby must be at least 6 billion yuan, but because he lost the red eye, he had to exchange 3 billion yuan in the casino. This guy is sensible on the surface, but in fact he is taking advantage of Zhao Lele. If this guy wins, it will make a total of 6 billion yuan.


    it is good¡­"


    Just when Zhao Lele wanted to agree, a hand stretched out from the side and put the thing directly into his pocket.

 Chapter 558： Ill bet

    An angry Zhao Lele raised her head and was about to curse, but when she saw Liu Ning, Zhao Lele seemed to wake up suddenly. He did something wrong and was caught by an adult. It was like a story of a child, Zhao Lele. Standing next to him, he dared not say a word.


    The guy on the opposite side frowned. The guy on the opposite side didn¡¯t really want to win money. He just wanted to make friends with Zhao Lele, but because of his poor appearance, he was rejected by Zhao Lele, so this guy wanted Give Zhao Lele a lesson.


    But this guy has another idea, that is, after winning everything and returning it to Zhao Lele, Zhao Lele is likely to be captured by himself. His plan is very good. Who knew Liu Ning appeared in the middle? He broke all his plans.


    This kid likes Zhao Lele very much. Let¡¯s not talk about Zhao Lele¡¯s appearance, but that Zhao Lele¡¯s temperament is enough to attract this guy. When he was in Central Base City, he also met many beautiful women, but he had never seen Zhao Lele. It''s kind of free and easy, so I was attracted by Zhao Lele for the first time. Now that Liu Ning and Zhao Lele''s actions are so close, this guy is already burning with anger.


    Who is this gentleman? Does your casino do this? You can let others disturb our gambling, isn''t your casino the safest? Can guarantee that we continue to play, what does it mean now? "


    This guy was immediately dissatisfied, but Liu Ning did not pay attention to this guy, and the casino staff did not say anything, just looked at Liu Ning with embarrassment. Liu Ning looked at Zhao Lele''s seat, Zhao Lele quickly stepped aside, Liu Ning sat in the gambling seat, Zhao Lele handed over his cup next to it, which made Kong Er Lengzi look even more upset.


    It has nothing to do with the casino, but I think you have to be a bit manly. My apprentice has lost you so much money. I have to let someone appeal. From now on I will play instead of my apprentice. "


    Hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, the other guy was very happy. I didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning meant. It turned out that Liu Ning wanted to play this. It¡¯s nothing. This guy believes in his own technology very much. If someone wants to play, he can let the other party lose all.


    It turns out that you are the master of this girl. Since this is the case, of course I allow others to appeal. I am not a coward, but then again, if you want to give your apprentice a chance, you must have enough capital. Just fine, do you see how much money is there? If you don''t have enough money, I am afraid there is no way to save the beauty by heroes, it can only exist in your mind. "


    The guy said with a smile, anyway, the woman on the side of the woman, no matter what, as long as he can win, he will be a winner in the end.


    Of course, I understand that there is no use in the casino. The most important thing is the chips on the table. Go and help me exchange 20 billion chips. I want to play with this gentleman. "


    When Liu Ning said this, the smile on Kong Er Lengzi''s face finally disappeared. From this guy''s point of view, Liu Ning should not be a simple person. There are many people with 20 billion assets, but they can There are not many people who give out 20 billion in cash.


    The most important thing is to put the cash on the gaming table. Is this an average person? In the next second at the gambling table, it may not belong to you. No matter how the money comes, Liu Ning is not easy anyway.


    Zheng Hua nodded helplessly next to him. According to Zheng Hua''s original idea, the gambling should be ended as soon as possible. Who knows that the gambling is not over, and there is a spoiler. This guy is about to change 20 billion chips. .


    You really feel sorry for your apprentice, but I said in the front, no matter who you are, you will lose all your money in the end. If you want to stand up for someone, you have to see if you have that ability. "


    This guy is an ordinary person, he knows his abilities very well, he is really useless in other right ways, and this is the most sad aspect of his father. But this guy is like a fish in the casino. The casino is like his cash machine. This guy has also accumulated a huge amount of wealth in the casino. If all this wealth is taken out, it may not be less than some large groups.


    At this moment, Zhao Lele is no longer disappointed. He stays around Liu Ning happily. Zhao Lele knows Liu Ning¡¯s ability. Although the other person is arrogant, the master is sitting in this place, no matter how arrogant you are. , I am afraid that there will be no rompers left, now you can be arrogant, and wait for you to cry.


    Originally, Zhao Lele had a smile on her face. When Liu Ning''s eyes came over, the girl quickly put her smile away. Liu Ning stared at this girl like that. Tears can be seen.


    Are you wrong? "Liu Ning said with a sullen face.


    I know it''s wrong..."


    Zhao Lele''s voice was extremely low.


    So what is wrong with you? "


    When Liu Ning asked about this, Zhao Lele quickly stood up and respected the teacher. This is a virtue. When the master asks you, especially when you are very serious, if you are still sitting in place, this is a virtue. But it just doesn''t respect my teacher.


    Xue Fenfen wanted to persuade him, but he had never seen Liu Ningsheng so angry, so Xue Fenfen could only continue to sit in his original seat. After all, this was a matter between the teacher and the apprentice, and Xue Fenfen was even Zhao Lele¡¯s best friend. , Then there is no right to speak.


    The guy on the opposite side was very angry. He didn''t let Zhao Lele open his eyes to look at him after spending so much effort. Who knew that a master who didn''t know the so-called came. Zhao Lele actually respects this master so much. This Kong Er Lengzi also has his own master, but when Kong Er Lengzi speaks to his master, he has never been so respectful. What is this guy''s background?


    You shouldn''t come to the casino, and you shouldn''t lose so much money in the casino, so you lose your sense...


    Zhao Lele stood up straight, lowered his head just like doing a review. Liu Ning shook his legs next to him, then patted his defense and listened to Zhao Lele''s review, as if all this was supposed to happen, but he didn''t know the opposite. The guys are about to ignite themselves.

 Chapter 559： Masters love

    Stupid, when did I say you were wrong in this place? What I said is that you have already lost so much money. If you want to continue playing at this time, you should call me right away and ask me to come over and help you get your money back. If I can¡¯t get so much money, how can it be? Don¡¯t they all become others? If someone gave you such a prodigal, if something goes wrong and doesn¡¯t tell your master, is it possible that you can solve it yourself? If you can solve it by yourself, what do you want me to do? "


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, Zhao Lele was about to cry. This is the heart-warming word. No matter what mistakes he made, he has to go home and talk about it. When outside, he still has to solve other people first, Zhao Lele¡¯s It''s warm inside.


    The reason why Liu Ning behaves like this is to let Zhao Lele know that it is not a shame to go home to ask an adult for help, and on the other hand it also disturbs the other''s mentality. Liu Ning knows from Zhenhua that this guy is definitely a [ÑÌÓêºì³¾Novel www.jinxiyue.net] A gambling master, his mental quality must be good. If you want to win this guy, you must disturb his mentality.


    Liu Ning spoke very loudly. Not only Zhao Lele heard it, but the guy on the other side also heard it. This guy suddenly drank the wine in his glass, which was obviously affected.


    Although this guy likes Zhao Lele, this guy doesn''t really like it. If you really like a girl, would you pursue others in this way? Obviously, he wants to take possession of others, and this guy is not right in his mind. If this is the case, Liu Ning has to let you guys have a good review and teach you how to behave at the gambling table.


    Just as Liu Ning expected, this guy is really uncomfortable in his heart. Firstly, Liu Ning disturbed him. After the game itself was played, this guy was excited that the casino was irresponsible, even if he liked Zhao Lele. , Then you have to get enough money from Zhao Lele.


    Secondly, it was Zhao Lele¡¯s attitude towards Liu Ning. After running by Zhao Lele¡¯s side, he wanted to attract the attention of this girl. I didn¡¯t expect that this girl would not take a second look at herself, but the same was true for Liu Ning. Respectful, can you not get angry in your heart?


    In this guy¡¯s original script, as long as it shattered all of Zhao Lele¡¯s will, at that time, he said nothing, and he was even able to make some excessive demands, such as staying with him that night, now all It was broken by Liu Ning.


    During the secret fight between the two sides, the service staff also sent 20 billion yuan in chips. This time Liu Ning played with the other party in a more formal way. What was the other party playing just now? Let¡¯s continue playing now, but in the casino All the gadgets are nothing to Liu Ning. To play Stud, let''s play Stud.


    The staff next to him looked at Liu Ning dumbly. The last time Liu Ning performed here, all of them saw Liu Ning, and they were too lazy to speak to these people, knocked on the table, and signaled that they were ready to start. , Why don¡¯t you have a sense of what you want to see? Just standing here, can this game start?


    The service staff hurriedly announced that at the beginning of the gambling game, one or two threw out their bottom money.


    Playing Stud is like this, no matter what kind of card they are, they have to throw 100 million yuan in bottom money first.


    Liu Ning did not release his mental power, because there are tools to monitor mental power in the casino. Liu Ning just looked at the other party. When he came down just now, he had already observed it for a while, and the other boy was not mentally minded either. Teacher, how did the opponent win cards? Liu Ning was a little puzzled at this moment, because this guy was able to win at least 80% of the gambling game just now. Is there really a master of gambling?


    Two hundred million..."


    When the waiter signaled Liu Ning to speak, Liu Ning didn''t look at his hole cards, so he threw two chips up. This made everyone around him confused. Don''t you look at your hole cards first? Throw money up without looking at the cards. What exactly is this?


    Do you know how to play? Whatever you do, you have to look at your hole cards first. If you gamble like this, you will lose to your death. "


    The other guy got a heart j. Liu Ning got a heart k.


    Kong Er Lengzi has seen a lot of people who gamble, but he has never seen such a person. This guy is simply too strange. He didn''t even look at his hole cards and even directly bid 200 million. Is such a person really too rich? If you gamble like this, I''m afraid there will be no rompers left in the end.


    Have you never seen such a bet? That means that your knowledge is too small. I have always gambled like this, and I don''t look at my own cards, because I only believe in one element, and that is luck. Isn''t it luck to gamble at a casino? "


    Liu Ning said very impressively. The people around shook their heads. Although luck is also a very important ingredient, it needs to be analyzed more often. Stud and Sieve Cup are completely different ways of playing. If you sift a cup, then luck is definitely a big aspect, but Stud is different. Saying Ha requires your own analysis.


    Now you guy doesn''t even look at the cards, so don''t talk about analysis at all. If you can win money, then everyone will come here to pick up the money. The casino may have gone bankrupt.


    Why don''t you dare to follow? "


    Liu Ning saw that the guy on the other side didn''t say a word for a long time. In fact, the other party didn''t dare to see Liu Ning''s routine. There is a script of his own in the casino. Now Liu Ning is obviously not playing cards according to common sense. So the other party hesitated in his heart.


    How could it be afraid? A mere 200 million yuan, young master, I can still afford to play, 200 million yuan for me and you. "


    This guy threw 200 million yuan out after he finished talking, but now this guy has no bottom in his heart. In fact, this guy has his own ability, that is, he can remember all the cards and count them at least 80%. People¡¯s brains are very powerful.


    According to the different suits and cards, it can infer the probability of the next card. Although it is not very accurate, it can at least reach a few percent. So such people are more scared in casinos, that is, among ordinary people. The master of gambling.


    If they meet ordinary people, they can indeed sweep a lot of money, but if they meet Liu Ning, they can only blame yourself for being unlucky and you will lose a lot of money.

 Chapter 560： Yuanjia

    When the third card was dealt, this guy got a pair of j and Liu Ning got a pair of k. Of course, Liu Ning still didn''t look at his hole cards.


    I want to add another 1 billion yuan..."


    Liu Ning launched his front chip Liu Ning. He knows exactly what the result of the bet is, so he must continue to chase at this time, but the guy on the other side has a good card, and now it¡¯s only the third card. If this guy If you don''t follow, it''s obviously a disadvantage.


    I will follow you with 1 billion yuan, and at the same time, I will increase you by 1 billion yuan, dare you to continue? "


    This guy thinks he can smash Liu Ning''s conspiracy. He is saying ha, if many people in this game can''t rank well, they can call a big bet to scare the opponent off, then he can eat the table. This behavior is called stealing chicken.


    Kong Erzengzi thinks that Liu Ning is stealing chickens now, and he added 1 billion yuan to the third card. This fully shows that Liu Ning''s cards are not good, but Kong Erzengzi will not let Liu Ning succeed, so this guy adds 1 billion yuan.


    According to Kong Er Lengzi''s idea, Liu Ning should be scared now. Who knows Liu Ning just nodded, then threw the same chips to signal to continue the deal.


    Others were sighing at the side, not knowing what kind of medicine Liu Ning''s gourd was selling. Kong Er dumbfounded and called for money because they knew what their trump card was. Maybe they have made it up now. There are three, you guys also followed the call, you only have a pair, you don''t know what your hole cards are, this is pure nonsense.


    Zhao Lele and Xue Fenfen also glanced at each other. In fact, the two girls didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning was doing. The last time Liu Ning won, they played dice. This time they played poker. I don¡¯t know Liu Ning is here. Whether they are capable, but neither of them talks much.


    The fourth card was dealt very quickly, and it was of no use to both of them. Because the fourth card was dealt with two small cards, Liu Ning''s card face is still relatively large.


    Let me add another 3 billion! "


    After Liu Ning¡¯s voice came out, everyone exclaimed that this guy was crazy, he didn¡¯t know what his hole card was, and pushed the gambling game into such a situation, knowing that adding 3 billion is a situation. What''s the situation?


    The total amount of this bet has exceeded 10 billion yuan. Zhao Lele and this guy bet for a long time before pushing his bet to this level.


    Liu Ning entered the door for less than three minutes, and he has already pushed the bet to this level, and there is still one card left. Who knows what price Liu Ning will charge for that card?


    Kong Er Lengzi''s expression on his face was not so relaxed at this time. If Liu Ning was said to be stealing a chicken, then he would be purely stupid now, calling himself Er Lengzi, but he felt that this name was more suitable for Liu Ning.


    Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s money was not blown by the strong wind. This guy¡¯s money was also slowly won from the casino, so this guy would never be fooled by Liu Ning. He thought Liu Ning might already know what his hole cards were. He is not as big as Liu Ning''s card. If all the cards are dealt out, I am afraid it is not as good as Liu Ning''s.


    When did I say that I was going to drink this kind of wine, and immediately go and change a drink for me. When someone else''s apprentice doesn''t know how I do things? "


    Just when Kong Er was about to speak, Liu Ning actually knew what this guy was going to say. Liu Ning would never allow such a thing to happen, so Liu Ning scolded Zhao Lele, and Zhao Lele was also full of faces. How could Liu Ning speak to himself in this tone, but Zhao Lele did not show anything, just a little aggrieved to pour wine for Liu Ning.


    All of this was seen by Kong Er Lengzi. Kong Er Lengzi was really angry at this moment, and his goddess was actually treated as a beckoning girl, and the tone of speech was so bad, Kong Er Lengzi was angry at this time. The fire burned out his sanity.


    This guy threw away the 3 billion yuan of chips without saying anything, and he wanted to continue to bet against Liu Ning.


    What Liu Ning wants is this effect. He Guan also finished the last card. When everyone opened the last card, Kong Er Lengzi was happy. Kong Er Lengzi now has three j, Liu Ning is still A pair of k.


    Kong Er Lengzi laughed happily, but Liu Ning still has a chance to win. After all, there is still a hole card. If Liu Ning''s hole card is also a K, then Liu Ning will win this round, but Kong Er Lengzi There is no hole card.


    Theoretically speaking, Kong Er Lengzi may also make up 4 j, or gourd, gourd is a pair of three.


    Of course, such a situation is difficult to appear, it is just a theoretical argument.


    Kong Er Lengzi was very happy at the moment. If Liu Ning hadn''t scolded Zhao Lele just now, Kong Er Lengzi would not have been scared directly. Now he is betting right, and finally sees the dawn of winning.


    I said this gentleman was not very good just now? Now I finally know how it feels to lose. This leaves your hole cards. I don''t see anything to say. I will add a little bit less. I will add 3 billion yuan. I will look at your hole cards. "


    Kong Er Lengzi thought he had already won, so this guy added some chips casually. In his mind, Liu Ning should be over at this time. After all, Liu Ning has been mastered in the overall situation, and there is only a very small chance. Before he could get a K, Liu Ning would definitely not throw another 3 billion yuan for that small chance.


    According to the speculations of some old casino elders around, Liu Ning has basically lost the game now. The probability that Liu Ning can get a K is less than 20%. Liu Ning will never continue to throw it in. Money.


    But there are some people who are hopeful. After all, Liu Ning didn''t look at his hole cards from the beginning, and no one could see anything from Liu Ning''s face.


    It¡¯s okay to want to see my hole cards, but your money is really too little. Just now you probably invested a total of 9 billion yuan, so you want to see my hole cards? Of course it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll be with you 3 billion yuan, and I¡¯ll make you 3 billion yuan. If you follow, I will naturally play my trump card. "


    Liu Ning put out a bargaining chip of 6 billion yuan, which makes the people around him not clear. Is this an operation to give money to others?

 Chapter 561： Increase in chips

    Liu Ning threw in 12 billion holes, and Er Lengzi''s pupils were shrinking sharply. What was going on? Liu Ning should fold now. Why did he give so much money? In Kong Er''s eyes, Liu Ning could never be a fool. Even if his money is too hot, it is impossible to play this way.


    At this time, Liu Ning looked at Liu Ning, who was dumbfounded, knowing that this guy would never follow him, because he acted very well just now.


    I won''t follow, I won''t care about a madman here, I don''t play anymore, you win this round. "


    After a quick analysis, Kong Er Lengzi thought that Liu Ning would definitely have three k''s. If Liu Ning didn''t have three, how could he throw out tens of billions of yuan? For a God of War level powerhouse, this is also a fortune. This money can do a lot of things, and Liu Ning can''t be a fool.


    This guy threw his cards on the table, and He Guan began to pack up the chips and sent all the chips to Liu Ning. This guy lost 9 billion yuan in this round.


    In fact, if I really open it, it will obviously make you emotionally unstable, but I know your curiosity is still staring at my hole card, so let you see it, in fact, my hole card is one Useless cards, I only have the pair from beginning to end, but if you don¡¯t follow, then I will take the money well, thank you. "


    Liu Ning happily opened his hole card. It was really a small fourth. The opposite Kong Er Lengzi was about to vomit blood. Liu Ning has been stealing chickens, and he succeeded in stealing it. It was just on Liu Ning¡¯s face. Kong Er Lengzi did not find any expressions.


    Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. Even if he loses this game, there will be opportunities to win back in the future. For Liu Ning, occasionally taking a risk is nothing to Liu Ning. Life always needs more fun. You can''t live it all. Under the planning of the system.


    The people around also let out a sigh of relief. They really don¡¯t know what to say about Liu Ning¡¯s behavior. Such people are born to eat in the casino. You can see the expression just now. It didn''t reveal any flaws, you know, this is not 120 yuan, it is 12 billion.


    Zhao Lele jumped up happily, and the waiters around showed awe. He thought that Liu Ning was no longer in the halo, but he didn''t expect that he was the gambling **** they were familiar with. He won 9 billion yuan in the first game. Most people can¡¯t do it.


    Many people around screamed and asked why the casino didn''t open the periphery? This gambling game has exceeded 10 billion yuan. According to the previous habit of casinos, of course they will open the periphery here.


    But Zheng Hua gave up this opportunity to make money. Zheng Hua didn''t even start the live broadcast. How could he open the periphery? It is true that the people involved this time are too sensitive and more important than the last time. Even if Zheng Hua is beaten to death, this guy Zheng Hua will not open the periphery.


    Besides, Zheng Hua has another idea. Liu Ning is a **** of gamblers. Once he opened the periphery, these people around him would go crazy, and they would buy it with Liu Ning. At that time, the casino was still making money.


    Zhao Lele has won more than half of the money he lost. According to Liu Ning¡¯s opinion, the other party is also a difficult person, especially the other party¡¯s Laozi, who has a high status in the entire human world, so Liu Ning also I don''t want to do too much. As long as he can win back all the money that Zhao Lele lost, Liu Ning will be ready to stop.


    Seeing that Zhao Lele hugged Liu Ning, this guy''s heart became even more angry, his whole face was black, and his eyes stared at Liu Ning dumbly, as if he was about to eat Liu Ning.


    Is there anything to be happy about? Winning or losing in casinos is commonplace for soldiers. Are you two really masters and apprentices? I have never seen such a close relationship between teacher and student, don''t you be a little wife who warms you up? "


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the people around him fell in love with Liu Ning. Everyone started to talk about it. Liu Ning is an old man, so naturally he doesn¡¯t care about such words, but Zhao Lele is different. Zhao Lele is still a little girl. , If this word is spread, Zhao Lele will not be a good person in the future. Even if the master and apprentice get along, there will be a lot of scruples, and a murderous look appeared in Liu Ning''s eyes.


    If your kid talks nonsense and causes social impact, then don¡¯t blame your buddies for being rude to you. Just now you were thinking of winning back the money you lost. Now it¡¯s just your bad mouth. You guy can do a little lesson. Liu Ning has almost prepared. If you want to get some justice from this guy, it depends on how much money your brother has.


    Is there a law that stipulates that the master and the apprentice cannot be together? Even if the two of us are lovers, it''s a **** about you, and I''ll worry about eating carrots. "


    Liu Ning went back straight away. Zhao Lele was a big-hearted temper. After hearing Liu Ning''s words, he felt that he wanted to confess to himself. Zhao Lele was sitting on the seat and blushing, even if someone else said three things. As long as he can be with Liu Ning, Zhao Lele doesn''t care about those people.


    you¡­"


    This guy didn''t even know how to frustrate Liu Ning. After all, what Liu Ning said was correct. Many mentors and apprentices are married, which is a normal thing in society.


    What to look at Does the quality of your casino look like this? Are you here to work or to watch the show? Don¡¯t deal with the cards quickly, will this bet not end until tomorrow morning? "


    This guy couldn''t say that Liu Ning, he could only exasperate the staff holding the casino, and the faces of the casino staff were not very good-looking. At first glance, this guy was a master who couldn''t afford to lose.


    Many service staff have defined this black and thin boy. This guy is narrow-minded at first glance, and he can''t get the favor of girls. You can see by your looks. Under this guy''s cursing voice, the whole Black and thin, how is the opponent of the **** of gambling.


    He Guan began to deal cards, and both of them threw their bottom money into Liu Ning, and still laughed, but the other''s face no longer smiled. This is also normal. Whoever loses so much money does not smile. .

 Chapter 562： Win or lose in an instant

    As in the previous game, Liu Ning did not look at his hole cards, but directly threw out 300 million yuan. When the second card was dealt, I thought Kong Er Lengzi would follow. Who knew Kong Er Lengzi would just fold the cards. According to Kong Er Lengzi''s idea, he didn''t believe that Liu Ning would not look at his hole cards in every round, and first throw two rounds to see what was going on.


    At the beginning of the third round, Liu Ning still repeated the operation of the previous round. No matter what your attitude is, I just don''t look at the hole cards on my side anyway, and I started to raise the second card.


    In a game like Stud, the hole cards are a very important part. If you look at your hole cards, there will be some expressions on your face. For veterans like Kong Er Lengzi, they will naturally observe your expression. Knowing what kind of card is in your hand, Liu Ning has strong acting skills, but he can''t guarantee that he can deceive such a person, so he simply ignores it. Anyway, Liu Ning has a system. Ning said it''s the same, so it can also affect the emotions of the other person.


    Some people will say that when looking at the cards with the system, will there still be expressions on the face? In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter. Liu Ning can choose the opponent. When he is not paying attention, he will use the system to look at his hole cards. Then the expression of surprise or annoyance will disappear. If he holds the hole cards in his hand, the opponent will stare at that time. your.


    Do you really think you are the **** of gamblers? "


    Er Lengzi can''t sit still anymore. If Liu Ning keeps not looking at the cards in this way, then the secret of his gambling win is useless. On the one hand, he analyzes the cards, and on the other hand, he analyzes the face of the opponent. Now Liu Ning is from beginning to end. They all have such expressions, how does Er Lengzi judge?


    Do you care if I am the **** of gamblers? Do we have to require me to look at the cards when we come out to play this? If the casino has such a rule, then you can take this rule out to me, otherwise I will continue the game, is it bad luck? Isn''t the casino just a place to gamble on luck? "


    Of course there is no such rule in the casino. When Liu Ning finished saying this, the people in the casino immediately clarified that if there is such a rule in the casino, then who wants to play in this casino is just Kong Er''s own thoughts. That''s it.


    And the casino is very fond of people who come to gamble on luck. All kinds of gambling equipment in the casino are calculated, and all kinds of odds are in their favor. If you are really gamble on luck here, That will eventually lose your own pants.


    I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, so I will spend 5 billion yuan on this one. "


    This guy folds on the second card for several consecutive times, but this one made up a pair with the hole cards. This guy thinks his luck is coming, mainly because he doesn¡¯t want to spend it like this with Liu Ning. Because Liu Ning didn''t look at the hole cards in every hand, if it was used up like this, he still didn''t know when he would play, so he just gambled on his luck.


    When he decides like this, he basically loses, because his advantage is not luck. His advantage is his own observation and calculation ability. Now this guy has thrown away all of those and turned to follow Liu Ning bet on luck, it''s strange to succeed.


    It''s really good enough, but unfortunately, I don''t think my hand should be good, so I won''t follow it. The 100 million yuan of bottom money will be treated as a reward for you, so take it well. "


    Liu Ning has already finished the analysis. If the cards are dealt normally, the opponent''s rank is bigger than his own, and it is the kind of stable win. The opponent''s second card is 5 billion yuan in chips, and it will definitely not be in the middle. Retreat, so how could Liu Ning be fooled?


    The most important thing for Liu Ning at this time is to win the money back. Fighting against this guy is not the main thing. Let the other party mess up, so we can collect the money here.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, this guy threw the playing cards into the air. In fact, this is a very immoral behavior, and most people would not do it.


    The next few cards were good for the other party. The other party was a big Zhuma as soon as he came up. However, Liu Ning did not follow. He just asked the other party to eat the 100 million yuan of bottom money. If he wins this way, he wants to The money that was lost is won back, and Kong Er froze until tomorrow morning.


    Now the gambling game has changed a bit, and Liu Ning''s second card folds after the conversion, so Kong Er dumbfounded to stimulate Liu Ning, but Liu Ning was not affected by it. Because Liu Ning knows the final result, do you know that a losing card will play with you? That''s a fool''s behavior, do you think we look like fools?


    1 billion yuan¡­"


    When Kong Er Lengzi heard Liu Ning''s words, his eyes lit up. Liu Ning was finally not the same as before, and the people around him felt energetic.


    I am finally willing to throw money. The poor are the poor. After winning a hand of cards, I am so cautious when placing bets. Since you want to play this hand, I will be with you. I will tell you 1 billion yuan..."


    In fact, the casino is also a stage. It depends on whether you can play well. If you play well enough, the opponent will definitely lose his mind. As long as the opponent loses his mind, then winning is easy, Kong. Er Lengzi kept irritating Liu Ning all the time, just to make Liu Ning angry, but Liu Ning remained unmoved.


    After the second card was down, this guy had already formed a pair of old k''s.


    Liu Ning was looking for such an opportunity. When this game was over, Liu Ning had three as in his hand, and this guy had three k''s. It was the same as the last time, except that Liu Ning had the truth. Goods.


    This is the so-called enemy card. Whenever you encounter this kind of enemy card, as long as you face your advantage, you can continue to push your chips higher, and finally push it to an astronomical number.


    I got a pair of old kings so easily. It seems that I should have won this game. I am going to make a big one, but I have to guard against scaring you away. I just don¡¯t know if you dare to follow. Up. "


    Kong Er Lengzi said very arrogantly, this guy already felt that he had a chance to win.


    Am I afraid to play? Do you really think your cards are big? No matter how far you play this game, I will accompany you to the end. I also want to see what your hole cards are. It''s so arrogant. I just can''t understand you. "


    Liu Ning also expressed his attitude and pointed to Maimang.

 Chapter 563： Keep changing

    Then this guy finally got up and pushed out all the chips in front of him. This is a full 20 billion yuan of chips. This guy actually wants to stud.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded, without any consideration at all, he also pushed out the bargaining chips in front of him. You guys dare to play this way. Why should I not dare?


    The people below were all dumbfounded. When they played this hand with Kong Er Lengzi, they had at least a pair of k in their hands. What exactly do you have in your hands? You even dared to play stud with others. Is this a brain problem?


    At this time, Wang Jun just came in from the outside. Although the casino did not live broadcast, many of the elder brothers in this city had already got the news. Wang Jun came in the first time, and he saw the master¡¯s scene when he entered the door. There is also some anxiety in my heart. Although I know that the master is not short of this money, if I lose so much at once, there is always some discomfort in my heart.


    I said Brother Jun, isn''t your master the **** of gamblers? How did you make a mistake? How could it be possible to lose so much money at once? "


    There are people around who know their relationship. Although Liu Ning is keeping it secret, some people know it, but everyone tacitly knows it.


    Did my master lose? My master just keeps playing. In this state, can you judge that my master has lost? "


    Wang Jun felt a little irritable. This guy would find fault with himself at ordinary times. Now that there is no result, he has already lost as a master. Wang Jun naturally didn''t give him a good face.


    Is Junjun so confident? If this is the case, why don''t we two private bet a game, if your master wins, I will lose you 1 billion yuan, if they win, how about you lose me 1 billion yuan? "


    The reason why this guy troubled Wang Jun was also for a certain reason. After Wang Jun opened a gun club, the other people''s gun club basically had no way to survive. This guy originally had a gun club.


    Because Wang Jun broke his own parents, it is normal for this guy to go everywhere to find Wang Jun''s troubles.


    Are you afraid of it? One billion yuan is a fart. If you want to play, just play 3 billion yuan..."


    After Wang Jun¡¯s words were said, it was this guy¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. After the guy¡¯s gun would be closed, this guy¡¯s financial resources became a problem. I wanted to use 1 billion yuan to stimulate Wang Jun. After all, Wang Jun used to compare Poor, there are things like this that are shrinking. The Wang family¡¯s tutoring is relatively strict, and Wang Jun does not have so many ways to make money, but now it is different. After the gun club, Wang Jun puts out 3 billion yuan to come. It didn''t take much effort, but this guy was struggling.


    This is just a small episode outside. Everyone just smiled and didn''t pursue anything about the matter. Anyway, that person is also ashamed. Everyone still wants to see the result of the gambling.


    Now the total amount of this gambling game has exceeded 40 billion yuan, and it will soon reach the top 5 in the casino record. The last time Liu Ning and Niu Tau showed a game of the century here, could it be compared this time Is it better at one time? Everyone is looking forward to it very much inside, knowing that Liu Ning is a great figure in the gambling world.


    Then I will open the cards directly, and I will not hide them anymore. I am the three old knights. Know how good I am. Don¡¯t be busy opening cards. I will give you a chance and give you a surrender. Half the chance, if you surrender now, and you apologize to me, let your female apprentice accompany me all night, I don¡¯t need the money. You can take it out if you come, don¡¯t know how? "


    This guy said very arrogantly, Liu Ning now only has a pair of aces, which is not as big as this guy¡¯s cards, but Liu Ning hasn¡¯t opened his hole cards yet, so this guy is arrogant a bit early, but the chance of getting three is really good. Too few. This guy has already won three, and Liu Ning has even fewer chances to get three.


    Three-to-three opponent cards, but they couldn''t be played for a long time.


    If your mouth is not so smelly, I will give you a chance to surrender and lose half of the time, but since this is the case, there is nothing to say. From now on, the money on the table has nothing to do with you. Don''t think that you will win when you get three old knights. Open your dog eyes and see if it is my three aces or your three old knights? "


    Liu Ning turned over his own trump card. It was this kind of enemy card that everyone thought was impossible. Now it has become a reality in Liu Ning''s hands, and the enemy card appeared.


    How could this be possible? This guy must be out of the house. You must search his body quickly. There must be other poker cards appearing on his body. The probability is dozens of 1/10000. How could it appear in ours? What about the gambling? If you are not a veteran, how could you just overwhelm me? What are you still doing? Quickly search this guy''s body..."


    Kong Er Lengzi felt that the whole world was dealing with him, and such a thing shouldn''t happen.


    Although this guy was born in the family of high-ranking officials, but 20 billion yuan is not a small sum after all. All of it has been lost at once, plus what I said earlier, this guy has already lost 30 billion yuan. He hasn''t lost so much money in his life, so this guy has lost his mind a bit.


    The faces of the staff nearby are a bit ugly. Several technical directors are standing here. Behind the camera, there are many technicians observing, including every expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face. These people are actually recorded in In the case of the case, Liu Ning moved his fingers and there were more than two cameras watching. How could there be a thousand people? Besides, do you think Liu Ning is an ordinary person? Do you mean searching for people''s homes?


    Do I fail to understand the world? Whenever someone said something, they would say that they have to search for their bodies. My apprentice also lost a lot of money just now. It seems that my apprentice didn¡¯t behave like this. This shows that the people in this world are divided Some low-level people can''t afford to lose at all. Every time they lose money, these guys will say this. I don''t know if you agree with me? "


    Liu Ning rapped on the table happily. These words made Kong Er Lengzi mad. When did he become inferior?

 Chapter 564： Cant go

    Kong Er Lengzi''s face flushed. If it comes to slurping, I am afraid that this guy will never be Liu Ning''s opponent. In a few words, Liu Ning made this guy''s mood unable to stabilize.


    What do you want? Do you think you can leave so easily? Is it really that easy to win my money? There is no such good thing in the world. The young master has money. As long as the young master does not say that the gambling is over, you can''t leave this place. "


    After this guy finished talking, some of his bodyguards came forward. You can carry bodyguards in the casino, but you must have a strong background. If your background is not good, it is absolutely impossible. Yes, it turned out to be forced to gamble.


    This guy is used to being arrogant in Central Base City. He thinks that no one can do anything about it in such a small city, so this guy has no scruples. He doesn¡¯t know that the manager of the casino has a terrible expression. Did not put us in the eyes.


    When Liu Ning saw this posture, he immediately sat in his seat. According to what the people around him knew about Liu Ning, Liu Ning should go out now. No matter what you think, if Liu Ning wants to leave, he can rely on it. You guys with three-legged cats, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to keep Liu Ning behind. Isn¡¯t that obvious why Liu Ning sat down again? We are still waiting to win your money.


    Manager Zheng and the others wanted to stand up, but Liu Ning stopped these people with his eyes. Do you need to stand up now? If you guys stand up, it¡¯s just a bad thing for your buddies. It¡¯s rare to encounter someone who gives money like this. The most important thing is that this guy is rich and dare to lose...


    Although there are people in the casino every day, but you can give yourself so much money at once. It is a rare occurrence in a century. What do you guys stand up for? Isn''t your casino losing face? You''d better wait for the next time, this time buddies have to be busy making money, and there is no time to watch your performance.


    Zheng Hua and the others are indeed going to stand up. After all, this guy just now forced people to gamble. This is just slap their face in the casino. According to Zheng Hua''s idea, as long as the gambling can be interrupted, then this matter is over. But who knows that Liu Ning also warned Zheng Hua. Zheng Hua couldn''t offend both sides, so he could only stand beside him.


    Zheng Hua shook his head speechlessly, and glanced at Kong Er Lengzi pitifully. You guys really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, and now you guys are responsible for yourself!


    I really haven¡¯t seen anything like this. If people are not allowed to leave, then I will continue to accompany me. I am not willing to have any disputes with others, but you have to use your strength to do it. If you don¡¯t have any chips, let¡¯s not say that I don¡¯t want to bet with you. The people watching around also feel boring. Is your Mr. Kong¡¯s credibility so good? Can what you say can be used as money? "


    Liu Ning tapped his chips with his fingers and said, no matter what kind of person you are, and no matter what your father does, in the casino this place only believes in real money, but not others.


    Kong Er Lengzi was blushing when Liu Ning said that he had already lost his square inch. Now that Liu Ning ridicules that he has no money with money, he can''t help it in his heart. He must let Liu Ning know what kind of The talents are really rich.


    Put your heart in your stomach. I will never be out of money here. Give me 50 billion yuan in chips and put it here. "


    This guy has been playing in the casino since he was a child, so most of this guy¡¯s assets are all cash. He thought that the chips of 50 billion yuan would be a lot. He thought that people around him would have admiring eyes after he finished talking. If the guy is betting with others, I am afraid that people around him really admire him. After all, there are very few people who can spend 50 billion yuan to gamble.


    But the problem is that Liu Ning is in front of him. When Liu Ning gambled here last time, all kinds of things added up to nearly 200 billion yuan. You are only a mere 50 billion yuan, which is only one-fourth of others. Take it out. I still want to pretend to be an uncle if I have a little money. The surrounding audience thinks that the words that Er Lengzi said just now are more suitable for him. It is purely that there is no money with money.


    The casino staff also hurried in. They just contacted the Kong family, but the Kong family replied with only one sentence, letting their young masters have fun here. The family has money and is afraid of something.


    After hearing this answer, Zheng Hua felt that his head was a little hypoxic. You people still don''t understand the real situation. Can you play with money now? How much money does your Kong family have? Is it more than Niu''s money?


    Although Commander Kong is the No. 2 figure in the military, but then again, if you talk about the savings of the entire family, it will never be able to catch up with the Niu family, one of the eight major groups. The Niu family has huge wealth in each base city , Even that kind of family makes Liu Ning a pain.


    You even said such things, it can only be good luck to you.


    Zheng Hua is not going to take care of this matter. There are technical directors everywhere. I have already said what I should not say. If you want to find something, we also have enough evidence to prove that this bet is normal. , And there is no act of going out.


    At this moment, Liu Ning took advantage of the gap between holding the chips and put part of the chips on the table in Zhao Lele''s hands. This was the money that Zhao Lele had just lost.


    Master, this is your money..."


    Zhao Lele kept waving his hands, how could this work? Although Zhao Lele has money in his family, it is not a small amount. How can you just hold it? The master also paid real money for winning the money.


    Take the money. This was originally your money. In fact, this is a very serious lesson. If I were not in the city, if I were in the wild with your father, you know what the result is now. ? So you have to keep this in mind. Losing money doesn¡¯t matter, the most important thing will make you crazy. "


    When Liu Ning said the latter, her tone became more and more severe, and Zhao Lele''s tears flowed down. Of course, Liu Ning was not soft-hearted. This little girl was lawless since she was a child. Although her nature is not bad, she still needs education.

 Chapter 565： Dull

    In fact, Liu Ning just felt that Zhao Wudi had already rushed back, but Zhao Wudi did not say a hard word to his daughter since he was a child. On such occasions, Zhao Wudi was also not suitable to come forward, so Zhao Wudi disguised and sat next to him.


    After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhao Wudi was also relieved. He was afraid of Liu Ning. He knew only to vent his anger to his daughter, but didn¡¯t know how to educate his daughter. Now it seems that the master is better than the father. To be more competent, know how to teach your daughter some principles of life.


    If you have something, can you go home and say that so many people are watching here, no one is here to watch your family drama, the little master¡¯s chips are already here, and you can¡¯t let these chips continue to sleep here. Right? "


    After 5 minutes, this guy stabilized his emotions and grew up in the casino for a long time. This guy understands the importance of emotions very well. If he can''t stabilize his emotions at this time, he will definitely continue to lose money. Yes, even if you only have 5 minutes, you have to stabilize your emotions as soon as possible and get your strength back.


    In fact, this guy can go to the bathroom to wash his face and calm himself with cold water, but this guy is afraid that Liu Ning will escape in the middle, so the whole person is here waiting for Liu Ning, and will never let Liu Ning disappear into his own. In his sight, this guy was really worried. Liu Ning is now waiting to win money in his hands. How could he leave without saying goodbye?


    Since someone is waiting to lose money, of course it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I just increase my own money and deal with cards. I can start at any time. "


    According to what Kong Er Lengzi said, this time is different from just now. Just now, there was only 100 million yuan in the bottom of each round, which has now been expanded by 5 times. Even if you fold the second card, then you Also lose 500 million yuan.


    Liu Ning did not feel anything wrong with the behavior of increasing the bet like this. The last time he bet against Bull Head, it was much faster than it is now. After all, he played faster at that time, so he was very concerned about the current Kong Er was stunned, Liu Ning felt that it was not as good as Niutou, bragging was stronger than Niutou, and when betting money, he was more counseled than Niutou.


    10 billion yuan..."


    Er Lengzi just saw that his second card hadn''t gone to see what his hole card was. Who knew that Liu Ning had bid this price. Could the second card be a pair with the hole card?


    Even if it is a pair, there is no need for the second card to cost so much money. Er Lengzi doesn''t know what Liu Ning is playing at this time, so he can only choose chess and cards. The second card is just For more than 10 billion yuan, this is definitely a lunatic. Er Lengzi thinks that he has recovered his calm and cannot fight against such a lunatic.


    10 billion yuan..."


    In the third round, Liu Ning just got the second card and didn''t even look at his hole cards. This burst of money. You must know that in this casino, every bet of 10 billion yuan, This in itself is a very crazy thing, but in this game, two cards were dealt. You just bid the price. Do you know what you are doing? This can no longer be described as crazy.


    Including the staff of the casino, they are also considered to have experienced battles. I don''t know how many gamblers I have met, but I have never met such a person. Can you know what will happen after two cards? And the second card was bid at this price. If you continue to bid later, you probably know what level it will reach. Is it really money to burn?


    Kong Er Lengzi also felt very uncomfortable. You should know that now that the rules of the game have been changed, and only three rounds have passed, he has already lost 1.5 billion yuan. If Liu Ning has always been like this, wait until the end. It is very likely that you will lose baldness just by losing the bottom money.


    Do you want to play this way to the end? "


    Kong Er slapped the table and motioned to He Guan to issue the cards later.


    You care how I play. In the casino, I can play whatever I want, and the money is in my hands. If you really have the guts, you just follow me and rush up. If you don¡¯t have the guts, the door is Over there, you can just go over there. Am I going to restrict the freedom of others just like you? I don''t have such a habit. Didn''t you say that you often play big games? Even if you can''t afford this little money, and you say that you are from Central Base City, I feel ashamed for you. "


    When Liu Ning spoke, he made a look of contempt on his face. The people around him were happy. They felt a sense of dislike for these people from the Central Base City. They thought these people looked down on the surrounding cities. In the casino, you people were actually despised, and everyone felt a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s a blessing for Zheng Hua to be around. Liu Ning¡¯s ability to stimulate people will make most people jump into the pit. In Zheng Hua¡¯s eyes, Er Lengzi¡¯s reaction was a sign that he was about to lose his sanity. Er Lengzi and the others set up a central base The people in the city simply look down on the people in the surrounding cities, thinking that these people have no abilities. They are superior to the people in Central Base City, but these people you look down on will taunt you in the public. Can this be tolerated?


    Impatient is a big taboo in casinos. I can never let you affect my mood. Isn''t it just a mere 500 million yuan? It doesn''t matter, I just don''t need it. Give him this chip, I will never be fooled. "


    Er Lengzi said with a smile, and then deducted two of his own cards. These two cards are one three and one four. Only then would a fool use such cards to give you 10 billion yuan. We can still lose 500 million yuan. Affordable.


    For this guy, Liu Ning really looks up to it. If it was a bull head, the bull head would definitely throw in all the money in Liu Ning¡¯s performance just now, but if it was changed to this guy, people would be forced I swallowed this breath, there was no impulse.


    This is really great. I haven¡¯t done anything these few times. I have already won 2.5 billion yuan. Nothing can make money faster than this. Then let¡¯s continue. Don¡¯t you guys. I was wasting my time. As long as I have one card in my hand, you will start to deal with the next hand, and then I can make 500 million yuan. In the end, your dividends are indispensable..."


    Puff..." Er Lengzi felt that he wanted to vomit blood.

 Chapter 566： 500 million in two minutes

    Kong Er Lengzi''s hands clenched vigorously, and the people around could see clearly, Kong Er Lengzi was about to dig his nails into the flesh, this guy is also very angry now, if it is possible to beat people, Kong Er Lengzi would have gone up to give it. Liu Ning slapped it, and the smiling face became uglier as it looked.


    However, Kong Er Lengzi also knows that this matter must be guarded against arrogance and rashness. If he had just thrown out 10 billion yuan with Liu Ning just now, he would not lose so much now. Maybe the bargaining chips on the table would have long been gone.


    Then came three more games. This guy lost another 1.5 billion yuan. He didn''t get any good cards every time. So when Liu Ning threw 10 billion yuan, this guy didn''t dare to follow.


    The speed of making money is quite good. I estimate that it will be able to make 500 million yuan in two minutes and one set of two minutes. No matter how violent the transaction is, I am afraid it is impossible to have such an efficiency. I think it is very early tonight. If I play like this until tomorrow morning, I guess I can buy half of the casino. "


    Kong Er Lengzi''s endurance is very strong, which has exceeded Liu Ning''s estimation, so Liu Ning continued to stimulate this guy.


    The boss is right, 500 million yuan is actually quite a lot. We have bought so many supermarkets and can make so much profit in a month. I think it is also necessary to burn a lot of incense. The boss only needs two minutes to do it. Earning so much is really fast, but this also requires someone to help. If there is no one to help, this money will not be made. "


    Zhao Lele hadn''t figured out what was going on yet, but Xue Fenfen was different. Xue Fenfen''s brains turned very fast, and she was able to see the true situation immediately, so Xue Fenfen immediately began to cooperate with Liu Ning.


    Kong Er Lengzi was even more angry when he saw this situation. What kind of thing are you? There are two beauties sitting beside you. Are you more valuable than my identity? Why do you hug right and left here? According to Kong Er Lengzi''s idea, Liu Ning is a grass-roots person. Even if he has risen rapidly recently, he still has many shortcomings compared with people from his own background. , Why should such a person make me face?


    According to Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s script, Liu Ning, who should be taught now, is looking for teeth, but Liu Ning still sits honestly. Instead, he has lost so much money. If you continue to play, The money lost will definitely be more.


    This guy tried hard to suppress his anger, telling himself that he must not be fooled. No matter what the situation, he must wait for him to have a good card. If he does not have a good card, then Never be able to pressure the bet.


    In this guy¡¯s prayers, two sets passed again. It was the same as before. Liu Ning adopted his old routine. Although it was an old routine, it was very useful. This guy lost another 1 billion yuan.


    Finally it was considered a good card, and this guy couldn¡¯t help it. Although this card is not very good, it is much better than Liu Ning¡¯s hand, so this guy is ready to make a shot. If you bear it, I''m afraid this guy will go crazy.


    Wait, I and you in this round will never let you continue to take advantage. "


    After this guy finished talking, he put out a 10 billion yuan bargaining chip. Liu Ning''s eyes also shook, and this guy finally made a move.


    The people around are about to fall asleep. They are here to watch the game. They are definitely not here to watch the boring. So many games have passed just now. It can almost be said to be boring. They all follow the script written by Liu Ning. Let''s go, losing so much money in each round can not bring any passion to people. This is the true portrayal just now.


    Hearing the crashing chips fell on the table, it means that the two people are about to start soon, so everyone is also energetic. See who is the winner in this round. The second card has reached 10 billion yuan. , I don¡¯t know what the result will be, so everyone feels that there may be a decisive victory in this round.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say at this time. Okay, Liu Ning has already seen all the cards behind. This guy is really out of luck. Even after dealing 5 cards, this guy¡¯s biggest one is a k , Liu Ning doesn''t even have a pair here, but Liu Ning happens to be a bit bigger than this guy, Liu Ning is an a.


    However, the arrangement of the board is very beneficial to Liu Ning. Liu Ning''s biggest card is dealt out last, and this guy''s biggest card is dealt out first, so there is a place to be used.


    If Liu Ning can use it well, coupled with his super acting skills, he can definitely make this guy bleeding.


    Liu Ning motioned to continue the deal. At this time, the chips on the table reached 21 billion yuan. For the audience around them, they also felt a little short of breath. They didn''t know what the two people thought, and they didn''t even know. What kind of cards are behind? When the 2nd card was thrown out 10 billion yuan each, did they get good cards? Could it be that the tip of the needle is against the wheat once again?


    In fact, for Kong Er Lengzi, this is a very helpless method. If Liu Ning continues to play the way just now, his chips will gradually decrease. I would not recommend increasing the credit if I knew it. But this is What is said from your own mouth, should you eat it yourself? Therefore, as long as the cards are slightly better, Kong Er Lengzi will have to win the chase, or else he can cut himself to death by selling meat.


    On the third card, Liu Ning got a small five-hole hole, and Er Lengzi got a stone. Although it was still useless, there was already a sign of a straight on Kong Er Lengzi, but Liu Ning had nothing.


    10 billion yuan...ah no...15 billion yuan..."


    Kong Er Lengzi almost fell from his seat to the ground. How could there be such a person? The worse your cards are, the more money you will get. You must know that this is not 150 yuan, which is 15 billion yuan. Even if you rely on your father¡¯s power and want to earn this money, it will take a lot of manpower and material resources. , But this guy moved his upper lip and moved his lower lip to throw the money up. Does he really think he can win?


    Liu Ning still didn''t have any expression on his face. If the person sitting opposite was a bull head, Liu Ning would have to start acting at the moment, but if it was Er Lengzi, then he would not do anything. This is the best expression.

 Chapter 567： Super big bet

    Liu Ning is very aware of Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s analytical ability, so you can¡¯t have any expressions at this time. Even if you only have a small expression, this guy can infer what you are thinking, so Liu Ning works hard to let his muscles There is a memory, from the beginning to the present, it is this expression, even the eyes are not turning, that is, staring at his own card, and it is still the hole card that I haven''t seen.


    Are you still not looking at your hole cards? I really want to know where your confidence comes from. "


    According to this gentleman¡¯s previous character, it is absolutely impossible to say such a card. This is also considered a taboo in the casino. You just ask people so bluntly, it shows that your own mood is confused. , But Er Lengzi really can''t take care of that much now. He really wants to dissect Liu Ning to see what Liu Ning thinks in his mind. Does he really regard money as dung?


    But if this is the case, then why come here to vent your apprentice? If your apprentice loses the money, you can just make up for him. Judging from the anger when Liu Ning came, he also values ??money. But how can you explain these things at the gaming table? Er Lengzi felt that his head was about to explode, how could he meet such an opponent?


    Why ask so many questions? Everyone has a way for everyone to gamble. This is how I gamble. I like to rely entirely on my own luck. If you are willing to follow along, then you can follow directly. If you don¡¯t want to follow along, you¡¯re at the table. 10.5 billion yuan is mine, and I think this method is good. "


    Liu Ning looked at Er Lengzi with a smile, and the chips on the table were the same as Liu Ning said. Either you continue to follow along. If you don''t follow, then your chips are someone else''s.


    I don¡¯t believe that your luck will be so good, and I will never give you money. If this is the case, then I will be with you, and I will be 10 billion yuan bigger than you. It¡¯s much better, I don¡¯t believe you can win every round. "


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s earlier thoughts, Er Lengzi shouldn¡¯t go crazy with him anymore. I didn¡¯t expect that he really underestimated this kid. Not only did this guy keep up with 15 billion yuan, he even had to pay another 10 billion yuan. Bargaining chips are almost in, the people in Central Base City are really bold enough, but this gameplay is not enough.


    Liu Ning reluctantly gave away his shoulders. Since you want to play, we will definitely not back down. Liu Ning directly launched 10 billion yuan. Just keep playing, but you will definitely not win. , If the system is in hand, if you still lose money, it will really be a **** in the daytime.


    The service staff who dealt the cards wiped the sweat from their heads. Such a gambling game was really weird. Both sides didn''t even have the smallest pair, and they had so many chips.


    The 4th card was dealt very quickly, and Er Lengzi''s face was even more happy, because at this moment this guy''s board has made a straight, and now this guy''s hand is 10-j-q-k.


    Look at Liu Ning''s side, almost every card has no connection, and there is not even a card with more than 10, not to mention the formation of a straight or the like. Now the arrangement is very advantageous for Er Lengzi. As long as this guy gets another a or a nine, this guy will be able to make a straight. In contrast, Liu Ning''s biggest side is to make a pair.


    Everyone sighed at this moment. They didn''t know what Liu Ning would do next. In their eyes, Liu Ning was basically defeated at this moment.


    Liu Ning has advanced for 35 billion yuan at this moment. If Liu Ning folds like this, it means that all the money has been lost. If it continues, according to Liu Ning¡¯s board, there is really not much that can win. Hope.


    20 billion yuan..."


    These people hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and Liu Ning¡¯s voice came over. Everyone felt that Liu Ning was crazy. This was a joke with his own money. From the beginning until now, although you have been playing well, but now this You haven''t seen it clearly yet. Even if it is burning money, you should understand it a little bit. In this state, can you have any hope of returning this money after investing it?


    The people below are beginning to hurt Liu Ning, thinking that Liu Ning is so arrogant and arrogant, thinking that he won a sum of money from Bull Head, do you really feel that he is a **** of gamblers? Analysis is good, as long as you are a little sensible, you won''t continue to follow at this time.


    With the addition of the 20 billion yuan Liu Ning, now it has advanced 55 billion yuan, even if it is to die, then there is no need to seal all the holes by yourself, right?


    When Liu Ning made this move, Kong Er Lengzi on the opposite side was indeed a little unmoved. After all, it was a good result just now. In Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s script, Liu Ning should immediately shrink back, and then let¡¯s eat Liu Ning 35 billion. Yuan, the bargaining chip is a complete victory in this round, and the money lost just now can be recovered a lot, but now Liu Ning has increased by another 20 billion yuan. What is it really thinking?


    Does this guy have chess and cards in his hands? Or is it sure to beat yourself? But this guy didn''t even look at his hole cards, and the remaining cards were definitely not his opponent. What kind of idea could this guy throw 20 billion yuan? Kong Erleng thought for a while, and finally thought that Liu Ning was sure. It''s crazy. If it weren''t crazy, it would never have been thrown away.


    Kong Er Lengzi felt his heart trembling. Of course he knew what his hole card was. Although it might be possible to make a straight, Kong Er Lengzi just calculated that the chance of making a straight by himself is not very high. I don''t know what Liu Ning''s hole cards are. If Liu Ning''s hole cards can make up a pair, it will definitely be more than his own. Even if it''s just an aces, it can surpass all of his current cards.


    Er Lengzi''s mind is running at full speed at the moment, and he will see whether he has a higher chance of winning or Liu Ning has a higher chance of winning. This guy can never let himself lose tens of billions of yuan.


    Soon its calculation results came out. The odds of me winning are much higher than that of Liu Ning. As long as there is no mistake, I can definitely be better than Liu Ning, so this guy can never admit defeat at this moment, otherwise it would be straightforward. Lost 35 billion yuan in chips.

 Chapter 568： Pawn items

    Don¡¯t worry, I will never give you a chance to steal chickens, and I will never believe that your luck will be so good. Now I will give you this 20 billion yuan, and I will also increase you by 20 billion yuan. Let me see who is the one who will kill you. "


    Everyone''s bet amount reached 75.5 billion yuan, and now it has surpassed the previous time when gambling against Bull Head, everyone on the scene felt that their adrenal hormones were secreting rapidly.


    Liu Ning also smiled and nodded. It seems that no matter whether it is sane or poor, as long as it is in the current situation, no one can still be calm. Kong Er Lengzi is already the calmest person he has ever seen. , But in the face of this huge amount of money, this guy also showed his gamble.


    Originally, when Kong Er Lengzi relied on his own mind and judgment to gamble for money, but now like Liu Ning, this guy has to gamble his luck with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning has a huge cheating equipment, if you want to gamble on luck If it does, it means you have lost the game.


    The last card is finally dealt. Liu Ning''s last card is an a. This card has already been played. Kong Er Lengzi has all the cards. Kong Er Lengzi''s last card also appeared, just a minor three. It''s just that the front and back can''t be connected, there is no possibility of making a straight.


    Hahaha... God helped me. This time I have to increase my bet. I want to win back all the money for my books. It depends on whether you have the courage. "


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, it should be over now. Who knew Er Lengzi had said such a thing. The moment Er Lengzi saw Liu Ning¡¯s cards, he immediately knew that he had lost, but Er Lengzi had another one. The idea is to confuse Liu Ning and let Liu Ning be fooled. If Liu Ning does not have a system, Liu Ning might be fooled by his current acting skills alone, but Liu Ning already knows what card you are, no matter what. Liu Ning will continue to follow you how you want to play.


    I will add another 30 billion yuan..."


    Kong Er Lengzi gritted his teeth and said, although this guy is very relaxed on the surface and looks like he is about to win money, but Liu Ning actually sees very clearly, are you really going to win money? If you want to win money, there is no need to clinch your two hands into fists, and Liu Ning can see that they are already flushed red.


    Is this what it looks like to win money? It looked like a gambler who had lost everything.


    The people outside can''t see clearly at this moment [I Love Novel www.xss521.com]. Er Lengzi only got a minor third, not a straight card. Why did this guy suddenly increase his bet? Soon people felt it. Maybe Er Lengzi¡¯s hole card was a three before he couldn¡¯t make it. Shunzi has been acting, but in the end he became a pair. Maybe Liu Ning has no pair. This is why this guy is happy.


    But there are also people who have another idea. Maybe this guy is all loose cards, but in the end, he must mention his own nature so that Liu Ning thinks that he has a pair, so Liu Ning will find it difficult. Retired, and at the time of the last card, this guy also increased the bet so much that he wanted to steal the chicken.


    In this game of Stud, is it true or false? At the moment when the card is finally opened, others are unclear about it, and others can only speculate, just don¡¯t know what is going on right now. , This is the essence of this gameplay.


    The bargaining chips of both sides increased to 105 billion yuan, which was beyond Liu Ning''s imagination. Unexpectedly, there would be unexpected gains at the last moment. This guy really can.


    Now that I have played until now, I can only choose to follow you, but I still have 10 billion yuan in chips left, so I choose to shuttle. "


    Liu Ning acted more relaxed than Kong Er Lengzi, throwing all his money up, it''s up to you what happens next, to see who we are.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s calmness, everyone understood the next action. Kong Er stood up, holding his hands and blocking his eyes, staring at Liu Ning, as if he was a fierce beast, but then he took himself The card was thrown to the service staff.


    This guy doesn¡¯t need to open the cards anymore. This action is already obvious, which means that this guy is about to surrender. Liu Ning slowly opened his own card, and it turned out to be another enemy card, only better than Kong Er Lengzi. The side is a little bigger.


    Everyone admires Liu Ning very much at this time. How exactly did this kid do and how could he be so big? And it can also get more than 100 billion chips.


    The staff began to count the chips, and Er Lengzi lost in one go. Liu Ning won so much with only one single card for 115 billion yuan. Although this bet is not the most expensive in history, if you look at the cards, Liu Ning''s single card is really worth hundreds of billions, which can be regarded as breaking many records.


    Master, you are great..."


    Zhao Lele was happy and rushed over, kissed Liu Ning on the cheek, quickly picked up the handkerchief and wiped it away from the public, but she didn''t pay much attention to the people around her. Zhao Lele never concealed herself. People around you all know what the situation of the master and apprentice is. Moreover, when society has progressed to this stage, who will care about your personal relationship between master and apprentice? Everyone just wants to know how to develop next. I don¡¯t know this Kong. Does the son have any money?


    I said that I forgot what I said, what do you call it, what do you want? Although I have won the money, I also know that the Zhien Tubao, you gave me a chance to appeal at the beginning, and now I also give you a chance to appeal, but you have to be rich. If you only rely on the air above the table, then forgive me for not being able to accompany you. "


    After about two or three minutes, Liu Ning still didn¡¯t respond when he saw this guy. If your time is not precious, your buddy¡¯s time is still very precious. Buddy doesn¡¯t have the time to wait for you here. We have to do other things. Thing about it.


    Who said I have no money, I''m afraid you don''t have the guts to continue playing, just put your heart in your stomach, and today I will definitely give you a victory. "


    Like Bull Head, this guy has no liquid funds, but this guy has good things, and these things can be exchanged for chips.

 Chapter 569： Class A Warframe

    What are you doing? Find someone who knows how to come over and let me do the calculations, and see how much Master¡¯s things are worth. Don¡¯t think about pitting Master¡¯s money. Master¡¯s money is not easy to get. If you dare to play tricks, I will put all your casinos. It was demolished. "


    This guy took out a lot of things and bought the entire table for nothing. It looked like he really wanted to fight Liu Ning to the end. As long as he heard the prompt, he would copy it immediately. Anyway, this level. If the things on your son''s body are worthless, then it''s really hell, whether we know it or not, we will never make two copies if we can make three copies.


    At this time, Liu Ning was surprised while copying. This kid is really a rich man. The cheapest thing is more than a few million. The most expensive is the A-grade armor. This single thing is worth more than 100 billion. To say that his father lives on his wages, and he doesn''t believe in killing him, even with his father''s wages, he may not be able to afford it for thousands of years.


    If the Battle Armor wants to copy, you need to pay 200 million yuan each time. Liu Ning has copied more than 50 times and spent more than 10 billion yuan on himself to complete the copy. However, there are more than 90 billion yuan in profit. It was normal for Liu Ning.


    Besides, this guy''s storage space is 15 cubic meters, which is more powerful than Zhao Lele''s hands. Can this thing be cheap? This is also tens of billions of things.


    After Liu Ning copied it, it immediately became 160 cubic meters, and Liu Ning was able to install a lot of things.


    Of course, this is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is a small bottle this guy took out. There was some red liquid in it. When the system sounded, Liu Ning suddenly stood up, which made the surrounding people People feel surprised, what are you excited about? People are selling their own property, but not your things. Why are you so excited?


    Didi...


    Found the blood of a king-level beast...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The reproduction cost is 300 million yuan.


    For Liu Ning, this reminder sound is not just a piece of blood, it is related to Wei Xiong¡¯s hands and Fang Qiang¡¯s body. As long as they have this thing, the two brothers will be able to get rid of their current predicament. They can be the same as before.


    All the time, whenever I see these two brothers, Liu Ning feels a little guilty in his heart. Although everyone did the things at the beginning, Liu Ning always feels a little guilty if he didn¡¯t kill Xue Yang by himself. If so, I am afraid that the two brothers will not be the result.


    I have never seen the world, that is, I have never seen the world. Even if I have so much money in my hand, I am shocked by these things. I just stare at the young master''s things. If I haven''t seen it, it''s okay to look closer. "


    Seeing what Liu Ning looked like, the guy said without embarrassment. For this guy, he certainly doesn¡¯t care about Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts. Every time he sees Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, this guy¡¯s heart is very satisfied, thinking Liu Ning is ignorant.


    Liu Ning was extremely excited at the moment. Of course, he didn¡¯t have the time to quarrel with this guy. Liu Ning stared at this thing intently. Although each copy requires 300 million yuan, the total value of this thing exceeds 80 billion yuan. Of course, Liu Ning is one Jin copied it.


    No one knows how fierce Liu Ning''s head is at the moment. Liu Ning feels that the speed of copying is too slow, copying more than dozens of times per minute, and finally it is considered to be three copies.


    This has reached the upper limit of the system. Although Liu Ning spent nearly 20 billion yuan, for Liu Ning, this is really too much. Just three copies of this blood can sell 240 billion yuan. I only paid 1/12. Compared with other people who need such things, I have made a lot of money.


    Liu Ning can''t wait to send it to the two brothers now, but soon I will be sensible. This thing cannot be done. Such things must have a purchase record. If you don''t have a purchase record, there will be later Many people investigated. Not only did they put themselves in at that time, the two brothers had no good results, so Liu Ning had to wait first.


    But after all, one thing was solved. Liu Ning was very happy in his heart. No matter what the final result was, anyway, now that he has these things in his hands, the two brothers will be guaranteed in the future. If you meet it again, you can use it for them.


    Just when Liu Ning thought this trip was worthwhile, suddenly another reminder appeared in his mind. Some of the books that this guy took out actually contained puppet secrets.


    This is the manual for cultivating puppets. I really didn¡¯t expect this kid to have such a good thing. When the people in the casino saw this thing, they randomly gave a price of 10 million yuan. For people without puppets, this Things are almost like waste paper. For those with puppets, this is absolutely nothing to change.


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t say anything. I really want to thank him quickly. This guy, without this guy, how could he have got so many good things? It seems that it¡¯s not a bad thing for the apprentice to get into trouble, at least not now. What a bad thing, just look at the things you have harvested, and thank Zhao Lele if you look back. If you can control it, let this girl go out to find more troubles.


    Of course, the people watching around will not fix their eyes on the puppet secret method, because compared with other things, the puppet secret method is the least valuable thing among them, and everyone does not have such a puppet. Many people in the world still hate this kind of things, so everyone is staring at other valuable things. Every time this guy takes out something, everyone will exclaim that this kid is really rich, sure enough. It''s from Central Base City.


    This kid sneered and looked like Liu Ning. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being praised now. He didn''t know that this is the standard behavior of a prodigal son. Your father got you these things, it was a lot of hard work Now, you have all used it out as gambling capital. What is this not a standard prodigal?


    There were originally three casino staff members, but when this guy brought out so many things, the casino immediately added 4 people. In addition to these 7 people, there are more than a dozen experts behind the camera. They are all here. Working quickly for this pile of finances...

 Chapter 570： 300 billion

    These people in the audience are also amazed, including Wang Jun, among all the young masters, Wang Jun is considered to have seen the world. After all, his grandfather is the military commander of a city, but there are many things that Wang Jun has not seen. Over.


    How many chips does Master Kong want to exchange? These things of you are really precious. "


    Because the amount involved is relatively large, these people just calculated a general result, but even so, they dare not call the shots without authorization, so they can only invite Zheng Hua out. Originally, Zheng Hua wanted to hide. , But I am helpless as the manager of the casino, which is my duty.


    Give me 300 billion yuan of chips. No matter how you price them here, I just need these chips to be shipped to me quickly. I don¡¯t have so much time to wait here. "


    Kong Er Lengzi stretched out three fingers. This guy doesn''t count the loss at all. He is a full-fledged gambler at this moment. His previous sanity has long been thrown behind his head. Now he just wants to continue playing with pandas, as to how much he loses. Money, that is not in his consideration.


    When this guy exchanged chips, he first looked at the panda on the panda side. All the chips are about 200 billion yuan. Most of them are from Kong Er Lengzi, so Kong Er Lengzi thinks he exchanges 3000. A hundred million yuan of chips is enough.


    Zheng Hua nodded, and immediately asked the staff to come over to pick up the things, and the other things did not move. He only took two pieces of A-level equipment. If these two pieces of A-level equipment are sold on the market, they can get about 3,600. 100 million yuan.


    But this place is not a place to sell things. We are here as a casino. All parties need to spend money, so we can only give you 300 billion yuan. It depends on your identity. If other people are here. , At most it can give you 200 billion yuan, the casino is this ratio, if you don¡¯t want to, you can go to other places.


    Mr. Kong is really courageous, but the gameplay just now seems to be too slow. It¡¯s not as good as our professional gambling. Luck is like a big or small. Let¡¯s play directly in these cards. Each round is 10 billion yuan. What do you think? How? "


    Panda thought for a while and said, just like in many movies, many people definitely rely on drawing cards to decide the victory at the end. If Er Lengzi is willing, it will be the same as the last time he won the bull head. The progress speeds up, even if he regrets it, the money has already been in our hands, and you can''t tolerate you regretting it here.


    Mr. Liu is too anxious, I know you are the best at gambling luck, but I will never be fooled, I am different from others, I will still use my own brain, so please stop saying this, let''s continue playing Stud. "


    This guy sneered and said, according to Panda¡¯s idea, this guy should be in a coma, and he would definitely be willing to draw cards to compare with himself. Who knows that this guy is still sensible, on this basis, this guy is also better than a bull Much more powerful.


    The panda can only rely on this guy. After all, at the beginning of the game, it is this intermediate reading method. I am afraid that people will not want it. The most important thing is that the panda needs his money.


    Just now, the panda spent a lot of money. When this guy took out the things, the panda copied it vigorously. Just copying the money requested, the panda has already lost more than 90 billion yuan. It''s a joke.


    The cost of copying is generally 1/10 or even 1% of the physical items. The panda alone spent more than 90 billion yuan. One can imagine how valuable the things in this guy''s storage space are.


    The panda knocked on the table and signaled that the service staff was ready to issue cards. The gambling game started again. This time it was different from the last time. The bottom money was 500 million yuan last time. If the panda continues to follow the same strategy last time, it will win more this time.


    50 billion yuan..."


    What... Sir, are you sure? "


    This time the bet has increased, and the panda¡¯s routine has not changed. It was the second one, and the price was raised to 50 billion yuan. This time it scared the waiter next to him. 10 billion yuan is scary enough now. It has also increased by 5 times. Is this gentleman really a **** of gamblers? If it were not for the God of Gamblers, how could it be possible to throw money like this?


    Wang Jun and Zhao Lele also took a sip of water, what are the masters doing? It was 10 billion just now, and it has now been directly expanded by a factor of five. Even if it is against money, we don¡¯t have to waste money like this.


    Kong Er Lengzi''s eyes stared round and round. He didn''t expect that the panda would continue to come here, but Kong Er Lengzi really didn''t dare to follow him at this time.


    I like the gambling game to proceed quickly. If you don¡¯t want to, then you just continue to fold. It¡¯s 1 billion yuan. You just exchanged 300 billion yuan in chips. If you follow this speed, you can still play Played here for a long time. "


    Panda pointed to the pile of chips next to Er Lengzi.


    Er Lengzi stared at the panda fiercely. Everyone thought this guy would follow. Who knew Er Lengzi had turned his card over. He warned him to be rational.


    Er Lengzi knows very well that if he follows it, it is very likely that the result of the last time will lose all his chips at once, because in the future, the panda will definitely continue to increase the chips. If the cards are not as good as the pandas, these thousands 100 million yuan may also be lost. Kong Er Lengzi''s home is not printing money, of course the money is distressed.


    You bet for me, anyway, the second card is bidding at 50 billion yuan..."


    The panda took out his smart device, and then ordered Zhao Lele, the panda next to him, to lower his head and start playing the game.


    Panda has nothing to be afraid of anyway. Even if the cards in this round are not as good as Er Lengzi, then Panda will immediately fold and lose 50 billion yuan to you, which is nothing. This will give Er Lengzi confidence.


    This panda''s action made everyone feel a little embarrassed. In fact, the most embarrassing thing is Er Lengzi. Er Lengzi thinks that this bet is a master showdown. Who knows that the panda ran to the side to play the game. Everything was left to Zhao Lele, who knew Zhao Lele. Everyone knows that Zhao Lele is actually a casino idiot.


    Er Lengzi felt that this was an insult to himself, and asked Zhao Lele to bet against him. Obviously, he looked down on us, but Er Lengzi had nothing to do now.

 Chapter 571： Biggest gamble

    The panda played a game and looked up. Now 20 minutes have passed. The chip in front of the panda has increased by 11 billion yuan. Zhao Lele is very excited now. I can''t wait for this game to continue like this. Every time it ends, he will play more in front of him. With 1 billion yuan in chips, the guy on the opposite side was so angry that he was about to make smoke. This kind of bet is really cool.


    In fact, this is already very slow. If Er Lengzi had been irrational just now, he agreed to the panda draw ratio. Now I don''t know how much money he has lost. Compared with that result, Er Lengzi is undoubtedly quite lucky.


    There are more and more spectators around. Zheng Hua originally didn''t want to make money from this gambling game, but there are too many people who want to come in, so let''s just sell the venue fee!


    It¡¯s still the same. Everyone who wants to come in has to pay a part of the fee. But if Zheng Hua has no 20 million yuan at this time, don¡¯t think there is a seat in it. If there is no 10 million, then get 2 Go upstairs, even if it¡¯s a station on the second floor, it¡¯s worth 8 million. If you want to see it, you can watch it, and if you don¡¯t want to watch it, you just leave. Anyway, I don¡¯t ask you.


    Wait, this one me and..."


    Just when everyone was about to fall asleep, Kong Er Lengzi said such a sentence. Everyone was interested again. See what was going on. Many people felt that Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s luck was **** all night, and it might be the last one. Time will get better.


    When he heard this voice, the panda quickly glanced at the system, my mother-in-law. Alas, this guy''s card is better. If you just give up 50 billion yuan in this way, the panda is a little bit reluctant.


    However, the panda observed it again. Since the other party dared to throw the money down, the panda also took the risk to steal the chicken.


    When the third card was dealt in front of him, the panda patted the table and bid 100 billion yuan.


    Kong Er Lengzi was taken aback. I can¡¯t believe it would look like this. What kind of **** card you are, and you dare to ask for 100 billion yuan. According to Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s professional analysis, his chances of winning this round are still relatively high. Yes, the reason why Kong Er Lengzi just came up and folds is because he wants to see what cards are left, so that he can analyze the following probability, but now even if it is a winning card, Kong Er Lengzi does not dare to go up. Money is on.


    Are you a lunatic? Did you see your cards clearly? If you were not a presbyopic, would you really dare to throw 100 billion yuan on such a card? "


    Kong Er Lengzi said incredulously, the people around have also seen the panda''s cards. There are only a 5 and a 6 cards, throwing 100 billion yuan on them. It is either a lunatic or an idiot, but the panda just won so much. Money, obviously has nothing to do with these two.


    I will not follow..."


    Kong Er Lengzi threw out the card in his hand. In the end, this guy was still not confident. If this guy continued to keep up, then the panda would be sitting on the wax.


    The panda happily received 50 billion yuan from Kong Er Lengzi, which was much faster than the rate of winning money just now. Then the panda returned to the state just now, and Zhao Lele quickly got on the horse again.


    If you knew this was the situation, the pandas would make a request at the beginning. Each round should not throw 1 billion yuan, so small, 5 billion yuan should be thrown, so now the money you win can be It''s expanded five times, but the panda also knows that it''s useless to propose it now. Er Lengzi is not a fool. There is still so much saneness at this time, and it is absolutely impossible to be fooled.


    In the next period of time, Er Lengzi played two cards. As a result, these two cards caused Er Lengzi to lose 80 billion yuan. Therefore, this guy was more cautious in the future. When he asked for those two cards, Panda The card of is much better than this guy, and the third card can be seen, so this guy did not continue to follow, and sometimes it is not a good thing when the cards are good.


    At least it''s like this now. If there were any kind of enemy cards, the panda would definitely be able to make this guy lose miserably, but it was a pity that he came up with a pair of aces and directly scared Kong Er Lengzi back.


    The people sitting around looked confused. Everyone couldn¡¯t understand this game. Every time, no full cards were dealt. It is said that each game is 5 cards, but basically it is over by the third card. Now, the panda guy is like a lunatic. Every time he bids, he is called horribly high, let alone Kong Er Lengzi. I am afraid that no one here would dare to pay for the panda.


    Just like this, the panda has been losing money, and it is just playing games constantly. If Kong Er dumbfounded, then his money will be reduced.


    If this guy is uncomfortable and wants to show off with the panda, he can throw away hundreds of billions of chips at a time. So two hours later, Er Lengzi will only have less than 20 billion chips left. All the money that was dropped went to the panda, which was already the biggest bargaining chip, but the panda was also filled with several small carts.


    The people on the sidelines all felt that Kong Er''s froze was not a good tool at this time. It was already this time. You should see that your strength is not as good as the opponent. Isn''t it difficult to retreat? In fact, people like them don''t have a backache when talking while standing. If you lose so much money, you will definitely find a way to get your money back. I am afraid that no one will do this simple retreat.


    Zheng Hua patted his brain next to him. If this thing continues like this, I don''t know how much money I will lose this evening. Haven''t the people in the capital arrived yet?


    Just when Zheng Hua was about to faint, just when Kong Er Lengzi exchanged another 300 billion yuan of chips to lose, just as the day was about to dawn, a few officers finally appeared at the door. These people were from Central Base City. Coming in hastily, these people are the people that Father Kong Er Lengzi trusts most.


    When these people appeared, the panda and everyone present knew that this bet should be over. However, the panda''s harvest today is also quite amazing. Today, it has harvested nearly 800 billion yuan in cash alone.


    Originally, the last time I bet against Bull Head, everyone thought it was a record break, and it should be the hottest time in this casino. I didn¡¯t expect this time to be more powerful than that. That time was really compared to this time. It''s a little ugly.

 Chapter 572： Tiger King is coming

    Just when these officers wanted to speak, Kong Er stood up. This guy didn¡¯t look back just now, but from the surrounding atmosphere, he could also analyze it. It should be his father¡¯s coming, but this guy raised it. He lifted his right hand and motioned these people not to speak.


    I know what you mean by coming here, but I have to bet this guy the last time, or else this will become my life''s demon, standing by and watching. "


    These officers also knew that Kong Er Lengzi had been withdrawn since he was a child, and because he was the only child in the family, the commander gave him everything, and the boy developed such a character.


    If they dare to stop him now, I''m afraid this guy really dared to shoot and kill people, so these people stood by, but one of them pointed to his watch. These people also followed Commander Kong, so they also have their own The right to speak, this means to tell Er Lengzi that you speak for yourself, once for once.


    father¡­"


    Wang Jun whispered next to him. Behind these officers, Wang Jun saw his father Wang Hu, and Wang Hu was also embarrassed. According to the family¡¯s relationship with the panda, Wang Hu should be standing on the side of the panda. But an order came from the capital. After all, Wang Huo was a member of the army, so he could only follow.


    Wang Huo also smiled bitterly at the panda, saying that he did not want to come, but the military order is like a mountain. If he does not come, I am afraid his future career will be over. Although Wang Hu is not from Commander Kong, how I have to show some face, and my good friends in the capital also called, hoping that the panda can be merciful and end the gambling game.


    But Wang Huo obviously didn¡¯t work hard. You called me and I came to the scene. Anyway, there was video on the scene. This matter has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with my good friend Panda. It is Master Kong who must continue to play. If this is the case, can we still pull Master Kong out? Obviously this will not work.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay to play for the last time. I told you from the beginning that I allow everyone to appeal, but you only have the 20 billion bargaining chip for the problem. Even if these officers come, we still have to Solving problems at the gaming table, I will never play with you without a chip. "


    Panda¡¯s tone is a mocking tone. Panda is very clear. Only with this tone can this guy come up with more valuable things, so that he can copy it, even if he doesn¡¯t. To exchange for money, this is two gains for myself, not to mention it is cool.


    After the panda finished speaking, he thought about sitting down easily, but the panda immediately felt physical discomfort. Someone here is a poison master, but someone dares to poison himself?


    Start system analysis now...


    At this time, the system sensed that the panda was in danger, and immediately began to analyze the panda, and it turned out to be poisoned.


    The results of the system analysis came out very quickly. The panda species is a neurotoxin, which will not cause much danger to the panda''s life, but it will make the panda temporarily dizzy, and the panda''s judgment will also be reduced.


    The panda has been playing here for a long time, and nothing like this has ever happened. After these officers came in, the panda showed such symptoms. It must be that the poison master was hidden among these officers. I really did not expect this to make the world. The profession that people scolded was actually around Commander Kong. It is conceivable that Commander Kong is not a good person, and this person poisons himself without asking indiscriminately. This is too irresponsible.


    After the panda drank a bottle of detoxification potion he made, his condition was basically gone. Then the panda observed the officers. When he drank the detoxification potion, the panda clearly saw an officer standing behind. Sneered.


    This guy is very clear about the toxin he made, and thinks that ordinary antidote is impossible to untie, so this guy sneered, but the next situation made him dumbfounded, and the panda immediately returned to normal. , How exactly is this kind of detoxification potion made? Even if it is effective, there must be a certain reaction time, but the panda immediately returns to normal.


    Didi...


    Nerve agent found...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 200,000 yuan.


    Discovery of blood poison (similar to blood cancer reaction after poisoning)


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 700,000 yuan.


    Found a brain atrophy agent...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 1 million yuan.


    Find¡­


    The more you copy, the more scared the panda''s heart is. This guy has so many poisons on his body. It seems that this guy is a senior poison master. He is completely different from the pandas, and many of the poisons they possess are deadly. Yes, it seems that this guy has not been frantic, and has not released some deadly poisons on himself.


    In fact, the other party also understands that the panda is also a person with a lot of background. If the panda is allowed to die under the public in this way, then the people in the casino will definitely conduct inspections. By then, there will only be a self-sufficient poison master, who will definitely take all It''s my fault. Young Master Kong can naturally leave from here, but if he wants to leave, I''m afraid the casino will not agree.


    When Er Lengzi saw the panda''s face changed drastically, he naturally knew that the person on his side had succeeded, but this guy did not continue to exchange chips, and there was an extra 500 billion in his account.


    The money was brought by his father, who also knew Er Lengzi¡¯s character. He would definitely have to play a game at the last minute. Otherwise, he would not give up. If those things were sold to the casino, it would be a big loss. So his father immediately asked someone to collect the money, and it was quite easy to collect the money as his father.


    Give me a glass of ice water..."


    When the panda said this, the officer and Er Lengzi both nodded. Although the panda drank the poison potion for the first time, according to their understanding, there must be residual toxins in the panda''s body. It''s used to numb you. If you don''t, how can you just throw money in it honestly?


    When the waiter went to get the ice water, Er Lengzi showed his generosity and asked the waiter to wait beside him to give the panda a certain amount of time. During this time, the panda''s acting skills reached the limit, either shaking his head or slapped himself. Head.

 Chapter 573： Xia Sanlan

    According to the officer¡¯s opinion, Liu Ning still has at least 40% of residual toxins in his body. Even if Liu Ning¡¯s antidote is very powerful, Liu Ning¡¯s judgment will definitely drop a lot in the next betting. This time I will be able to win the money back. Once I win all the money back, Liu Ning will be the shameful person today. The young master will definitely reward himself with a big prize, so this time it is worth taking the risk.


    According to the original idea of ??the officer, he did not dare to use poison in such a place, because this was the site of the four major families, even if it was Commander Kong, he did not dare to offend the four major families. The more he lived in the central base. People in the city, the more they understand the power of the four big families, let alone a small school-level officer, even if Commander Kong really offends the four big families, every minute will make you uncomfortable. of.


    But this guy received the order from the young master, and Master Kong promised him that as long as he can win this round, he will guarantee that this guy will be promoted to three levels after returning, and will let him go outside to take charge of an army independently. The temptation is too great.


    Following Commander Kong is safe and sloppy, isn''t it just thinking about a good future in the future? Now this good future is in front of my eyes. If I don''t work hard to grasp it, I am afraid I will regret it for a lifetime.


    Is it too hard? If this is the case, we can take a short break. Although I have lost a lot of money, I will never embarrass you in this matter. I am a very charitable person. of. "


    Er Lengzi laughed and said, Liu Ning now is completely different from just now. Not only was there tears in his eyes, but the expression in his eyes was also confused. It was completely different from Liu Ning, whose eyes were shining just now, so Kong Er Lengzi now thinks he will win. I''m holding it.


    When Kong Er Lengzi finished speaking, everyone present understood that Liu Ning became like this, probably because of Kong Er Lengzi, Kong Er Lengzi played tricks here, Wang Huo and Zheng Hua stood up at the same time. You are really brave enough to play yin in such a place.


    Tiger Wang walked quickly to Liu Ning''s side, and then punched Liu Ning on the back. Liu Ning immediately sprayed some green liquid, which was the fastest way to detoxify.


    In fact, Liu Ning has been fine for a long time, but Liu Ning has to let others know that he was poisoned just now. When the green liquid was sprayed out, everyone on the scene understood that Zheng Hua started looking for someone among these officers, even if If we can''t touch Confucius, it will be difficult for you to speak with a dog. If you want to go out alive, I''m afraid this is impossible.


    Gamble for money, don¡¯t play with these three kinds of indiscriminate things. If you continue to play next time, then we are not welcome. I know that you are from Central Base City, but the people in this place are not that easy to bully. . "


    Tiger Wang completely forgot his position at this time. He originally came in to help Young Master Confucius, but after seeing Liu Ning poisoned, this guy immediately changed his position. Liu Ning is his son''s teacher and a young man he admires, so it is incumbent to stand on Liu Ning''s side. This is tantamount to throwing out his future. Liu Ning''s heart is quite moved.


    Master Kong, I also hope that this incident is the last time. If there are such incidents, Master Kong will be listed as an unpopular person in our casino. You will not be able to come in and play in casinos in all cities. Up. "


    Er Lengzi didn¡¯t think of anything. He thought he was doing something very hidden, but unexpectedly it suddenly became like this. Er Lengzi glanced at Zheng Hua with slanted eyes, and didn¡¯t put this guy in his eyes at all, although Er Lengzi was afraid of four. A big family, but it doesn''t mean that you are afraid of a little manager, so Er Lengzi simply let the two men out.


    There was a cold light in Zheng Hua''s eyes...


    Be careful. If you have anything to say, the casino is not a joke. If this guy continues to play tricks, the casino will help you..."


    Tiger Wang patted Liu Ning on the shoulder. He couldn''t stay in this place. Liu Ning didn''t expect the casino to be so powerful. When he first came, he thought the casino could not offend this terrorist. Now it seems he is himself It would be wrong. It was that the Confucius didn''t offend the casino''s inverse scales. Once he offended the casino''s inverse scales, the casino could do anything. After all, this threatened the safety of other gamblers.


    The casino opens the door to do business. If the safety of the guests cannot be guaranteed, what kind of business is there? If people outside have gossip, it will greatly reduce the turnover of the casino, so this matter must be explained. As for who the account is, it depends on how Zheng Hua handles it.


    After Wang Huo left, both hands clenched his fists. To be honest, Wang Huo''s heart was a little aggrieved. According to Wang Huo¡¯s style of work, he should have beaten that guy a long time ago, but Wang Hu¡¯s After all, he was wearing this military uniform, and Commander Kong was his immediate superior, so this matter could only be endured.


    Politics is such a mess. Sometimes you are at a disadvantage and people stand in front of you, just like the situation just now. But people¡¯s background is relatively deep, and you can¡¯t do anything about them. Besides, this stuff There is no evidence.


    If you can catch evidence, it might be another ending, but where should you go to find evidence when you use poison? Search the officer. Obviously, there is no way to search. Although the officer is not high-level, he represents Commander Kong here.


    Er Lengzi¡¯s face was frosty. This guy has now confirmed a sentence, that is, stealing chicken will not lose rice. He originally thought it would make Liu Ning''s judgment worse, but he did not expect to be uncovered on the spot. What happened to Liu Ning was to lose the reputation of himself and his father in a mess. When people talk about the father and son, they will say that they are good at conspiracy.


    These people around are all whispering and talking. Although they dare not say clearly that Commander Kong is not, but now everyone¡¯s heart is like Der Spiegel. How could they still not be able to see it? The green liquid was cleaned up just now. You guys can''t afford to lose!

 Chapter 574： Gamble to the top

    What about this? Is the casino calling you to watch a show? Don''t know how to deal with the cards quickly? Can you afford to lose the time between me and Mr. Liu? Do you know how much money we make per minute? "


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, this guy started looking for the service staff again, and the service staff was also aggrieved. If you people don¡¯t speak, how dare we deal with the cards casually, but they are doing this job and you are wronged. No one gave them a head start.


    After the hole cards were dealt, Liu Ning got an a, and Kong Er Lengzi got an old k.


    Talk to the small card..."


    According to casino rules, this time it should be Kong Er Lengzi''s chips first.


    Kong Er Lengzi glanced at Liu Ning with some guilty conscience. This guy didn''t have the courage to throw in so much money, so this time Kong Er Lengzi only threw 1 billion yuan.


    Some people are so unkind and have already found someone to poison them. Knowing that my judgment has declined, but I still dare not increase the bargaining chips. If this is the case, then I will only play this round. If you want If you turn over the book, it¡¯s better to add more chips, I¡¯ll bet 100 billion yuan..."


    Liu Ning snapped his fingers at this time, and the four service staff came over to move up the chips. Now it is no longer necessary for Liu Ning to freeze his hands. If Liu Ning does it himself, it fully shows that the service here in your casino is substandard. Yes, with such a large stack of chips, should the guests carry them by themselves? What do you waiters do?


    Hearing Liu Ning said that this is the last game, according to other people¡¯s psychology, he should be relieved and finally left from here, but Er Lengzi thought otherwise. Er Lengzi thought this was his last chance to comeback. , So this guy also asked the service staff to put up the chips, the second card reached 200 billion yuan, breaking the record...


    The officer next to him also noticed it and wanted to persuade him, but he still swallowed his own words. At this time, if Kong Er Lengzi still has money in his hands and wants to stop him, it is absolutely impossible. one thing.


    The third card is also dealt. There is not much progress for both sides, and there is no sign of flush or straight. It can only be a melee.


    400 billion yuan..."


    Liu Ning looked at the bargaining chips in front of Er Lengzi, it was about this number, so Liu Ning broke out this number, Er Lengzi exchanged 500 billion yuan of chips, if it is pressed on the third card, then next There is no right to speak. If you want to continue to make money with Liu Ning, you can only change things again. These officers are all from Central Base City and have received orders from Er Lengzi¡¯s father. Er Lengzi will never be allowed to continue selling things.


    As far as the casino is concerned, the most favorite are you customers who sell things. No matter how long your things stay with us, we need a certain handling fee, and the handling fee is not cheap, you If things take a trip here, at least a few billion yuan of income can be earned. What kind of money can be made easier than this?


    I don¡¯t believe that your luck will last all night, and I will tell you the money..."


    After Er Lengzi finished speaking, other people could not tell whether he was happy or unhappy, because in this situation Er Lengzi had no choice. If Er Lengzi chose not to follow, then the 100 billion yuan just now would have been given to others. If Er Lengzi followed If you do, you have lost more money this time because this guy has no chips. To be honest, if you can choose, people around you would rather not gamble with people like Liu Ning for a lifetime. It''s really terrible.


    Er Lengzi understood very well that even if he didn''t follow this time, he would definitely follow the same routine in the next game. Er Lengzi had no way to go out at all, so he could only catch up early.


    The fourth card came down very quickly, and Liu Ning could not see anything at all, because Liu Ning did not reveal the hole card, and Er Lengzi came with a four. In the eyes of others, this is a useless discarded card. But there was a hint of excitement in Er Lengzi''s eyes, because he had a pair, and his hole card was a 4.


    Liu Ning was still very calm, because Liu Ning had read all the cards, and he ended up with a pair of 5s, and he used a pair of 5s to win Kong Er Lengzi''s 1 pair of 4, which is considered an enemy card.


    Liu Ning looked at his bargaining chips. There were hundreds of billions of dollars left in all his chips, but Liu Ning was not ready to throw it down like this. Liu Ning waved his hand at Zheng Hua. It seemed that Liu Ning would raise his bet.


    To be honest, Zheng Hua is ashamed of Liu Ning at this time, because the casino is a very fair place, and as a result, customers are poisoned on your site. If Liu Ning went out to talk nonsense, they would not be able to stop Liu Ning¡¯s mouth. After all, what Liu Ning said was true, so when Liu Ning was about to do things, Zheng Hua would just trot all the way. coming.


    I don¡¯t have enough chips, please help me exchange 500 billion yuan in chips. In the next round, I want to press 900 billion yuan. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, even these people around were used to seeing the big scenes, but everyone was not calm. There were 500 billion yuan in cash in Liu Ning''s account, and Er Lengzi was also sluggish for a while, this kid unexpectedly had so much. money.


    I said what the **** did you do? If you are still like this, it means that you have given up this round, and I will leave with the money. Tonight you have to lose a trillion yuan in total. This is fine. It¡¯s okay. Just end it like this. Well, if you want to play, then quickly redeem your chips, I can tell you, if you win, I will go back tonight if you win. "


    Liu Ning said happily, but Liu Ning¡¯s voice seemed to have magical powers. Since Liu Ning came to the casino, he had exchanged chips, which can be said to be very few. In other words, Liu Ning¡¯s chips are all two stunners. Winning this round not only can win back his own money, but also allows Liu Ning to score 500 billion yuan. This is a happy thing.


    Master, we only brought the money, and we can¡¯t increase the bet anymore..."


    When the two officers saw Er Lengzi turned his head back, they immediately wanted to block this matter back. They would never allow Er Lengzi to throw money in it anymore. In fact, they could also see that the level difference between the young master and the guy opposite was too great. May win.

 Chapter 575： Mortgage building

    Er Lengzi knows the habits of these people, no matter how aggressive they are, they will remember that they are his father, so Er Lengzi¡¯s words are of little importance in their eyes. Er Lengzi can only look at Zheng Hua, and it seems that they have to sell again. Something out.


    Master Kong, we have received the above order, we will not exchange any of your money for you, and you just did something that made our casino very unhappy, so let''s do it yourself! "


    Zheng Hua tidyed up his clothes, and he didn''t want to mix things up at all. For Zheng Hua, neither of us can''t afford it, so it''s better not to mix things up. Do whatever you want, I only provide you with it. A venue.


    Don¡¯t look at me. I will never want your broken copper and iron. I will only want real money. If you don¡¯t have money, then we can¡¯t keep playing. I¡¯m afraid this bet is over. , Your money will be thrown in it for nothing. "


    When Er Lengzi looked at Liu Ning, Liu Ning of course rejected his things. Although each of Er Lengzi¡¯s treasures is invaluable, Liu Ning would never agree to Er Lengzi¡¯s wish to put it on the gaming table. In Ning''s storage space, each item is duplicated 2 or 3, why should I ask for these things from you? Is it useful to me? And the things I copied are much better than yours.


    You give me all the money, don¡¯t have any reservations, haven¡¯t you seen the current situation clearly? If this continues, all my money will be spent in vain..."


    Er Lengzi whispered to several military officers. The officers also understood very well that if they had no money, the money might have been lost, but they really had no money. Although Er Lengzi¡¯s father was rich, Did not let them bring.


    Moreover, even though Commander Kong is very rich, most of the money is real estate liquidity. This is already at the limit. If you have to take out the money, it will take a while, so short. With so much money in the time, Commander Kong has already opened his mouth to borrow money from others.


    Let''s stop it, young master, we don¡¯t have much working capital anymore. If we take out these working capital, many of our family¡¯s industries may be in trouble, even going to borrow..."


    The officer still has the same look just now. Everyone knows that if the money is lost in this situation, the money will leave immediately. For Commander Kong, this is an acceptable result, and it is absolutely impossible to continue to invest money in it, because the guy on the other side looks like It''s like a black hole. No matter what method you use, the guy on the opposite side seems to be omnipotent in sucking in. We can''t play with this guy.


    Get out of here, you dogs, just listen to my father. I tell you that I am in charge here. No matter what happens in the future, this is my final say. You are the one who forced me! "


    When Er Lengzi said this, several officers felt sad in their hearts. What do we mean by forcing you? The money was given to us by your father. If we say that the money in our possession is not enough for you to eat a meal, they are also very panic and don''t know what Er Lengzi will do next.


    Judging from what Er Lengzi said just now, this guy must have to do a big thing. The current young master is irrational. This big thing is definitely not good for the commander, but they can''t stop them.


    You can see clearly, this is a building in this city. You should have heard of Yindu Mansion. This is the land deed of Yindu Mansion. I put this land deed here. This is definitely more than 500 billion yuan. Can''t it? "


    When this guy finished speaking, Liu Ning had a noun in his head, that is, Yindu Building, which is a commercial building in the city center with a height of 852 floors. It is also very famous in this city, although the building It''s relatively old, but because the location is an absolute city center, the price per square meter must be more than 250,000 yuan. It is a high-quality property among high-quality properties.


    Liu Ning looked at the paper in this guy¡¯s hand, and then looked at the casino. If you don¡¯t care, you have to see if this thing is true. Ordinarily, Zheng Hua doesn¡¯t want to get involved, but he owes Liu Ning. , So we can only ask experts to come and appraise it.


    How is this value? "


    Liu Ning asked Xue Fenfen in a low voice. Xue Fenfen is very good in business, especially in real estate appraisal, which is much better than ordinary experts.


    The boss can rest assured that the location of the Yindu Building is the best in our city, and each floor has more than 10,000 square meters. If you really want to calculate it, the value of this building should be more than 25,000 billion yuan. "


    When Xue Fenfen finished speaking, Liu Ning really wanted to slap Er Lengzi¡¯s father in the past. The value of this building is more than 25,000 billion yuan, but your kid should only use it for 500 billion yuan. If there is a prodigal ranking. , This kid is definitely the first bull head. Compared with this guy, he is definitely a good citizen.


    There is so much money and so many things in Liu Ning¡¯s space, but all of them are the things that robbed Xue¡¯s treasure house, but there is no way to see the sun. If this building is brought over, Liu Ning''s assets will rise sharply, and now Liu Ning is full of gold stars.


    This is also the foundation of these big families. If you talk about cash, they may not be able to catch up with Liu Ning, but if you talk about fixed assets, they will dump Liu Ning¡¯s 8 major roads every minute, so this building Liu Ning wants If you want to buy it, it really takes a lot of effort, but Er Lengzi immediately put this thing on the gaming table, which shows that this building is not the only one in the house.


    In fact, this is also their advantage. When the base city was just established, these people raced to enclose the land, and the place where they enclosed the land became the city center. So compared with ordinary people, their advantage is really big. More, no matter how fast Liu Ning''s current development speed is, if he wants to compare his assets with them, he can''t compare them.


    Such an important title deed was originally not in the hands of Er Lengzi. Er Lengzi came to this city to trade the building. Because the building was in disrepair for a long time, Commander Kong didn¡¯t want it anymore. I didn¡¯t expect it to be sold. After going out, it was taken out in the casino and pressed onto the gaming table.

 Chapter 576： Bet over

    The next few officers wanted to stop, but they considered their identities. Under such circumstances, if they were to stop them, it would be disrespectful to Kong Er Lengzi. Although this guy is only a child, he is also the young master of the family. People like them can not slap their faces.


    I am betting on this building now. According to your current bargaining chip, it is still 1 trillion yuan less. Didn¡¯t you say that it was very tough? It''s not that I can''t take out this part of the money now, no matter what kind of thing you use, or the house or something, I accept everything here. "


    In terms of competition strength, Liu Ning may not be as good as these young masters, but at least the current level is still possible.


    There is enough money in Liu Ning¡¯s storage space, but the money is all cash. If you take out all of it, I¡¯m afraid it can fill the room. Moreover, the money is from the Xue family. I don¡¯t know if I take it out. It will cause trouble. If you spend it on a small scale, there is no problem. If you take it out all at once, Liu Ning will not have the confidence. There are more than 300 billion yuan left in the account, but this kid is embarrassed.


    As for some things in Liu Ning''s space, there is no way to take them out. After all, they are copied from others. Besides, are you really going to take a bunch of things? This is not a small number, it is trillions of dollars.


    Although the Qianghui building is its own, it is now in the stage of repaying the mortgage. Even if it were taken out, it would be less than 1 trillion yuan.


    Have you not considered it clearly yet? Now I don¡¯t have so much time. If you still can¡¯t get the money, then you have to give up. I don¡¯t have so much time to spend with you here, but it seems that we have been playing for the whole night. , I can give you an idea. If you can let Miss Zhao accompany me to have a meal, then you can get back half of the chips on the table. I wonder what you think? "


    Master..."


    Liu Ning hasn¡¯t said anything yet. The officers behind this guy are reluctant for the first time. These officers also know that this is to offend Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi is not an ordinary person. Not only is there enough strength here, but in the center. The base city has a deeper foundation.


    Just when Liu Ning was a little embarrassed, Liu Ning received a transfer. The transfer was sent by Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi dressed up underneath. He also knew that it was not convenient for him to come out at this time. Once Zhao Wudi talked to this guy When a conflict occurs, it is a conflict between the two major forces, and it is no good for anyone.


    Although Zhao Wudi can''t clearly fight this guy, Zhao Wudi is not easy to provoke. Of course, he will vent his anger to his daughter. This money is temporarily lent to Zhao Wudi by Liu Ning so that Liu Ning will continue to fight this guy. Bet, Liu Ning also knows Zhao Wudi''s attitude, that is to let this guy lose everything.


    Give me a chance to talk when I''m done. I''m going to ask the people below to help me redeem the chips. You said that you are constantly chirping. How can I have a chance to talk? Is it a man? "


    Liu Ning showed his smart device to the person next to him, and then asked the service staff to change the bargaining chip. Only then did I realize that the guy below was indeed like a lady.


    you you¡­"


    Er Lengzi stammered. He obviously didn''t believe Liu Ning had so much money, but the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    It''s not just that Er Lengzi doesn''t believe it, but the people around you also don''t believe that hundreds of billions of yuan can be raised for them, but now it is trillions of yuan, how can there be so much money?


    In less than 5 minutes, the chips of both parties were already on the table. This time there was nothing to say. The two sides pushed all the chips in. The people present really felt that the trip was worthwhile. They have seen the biggest gambling game in this life, and even if there are other gambling games in the future, they may not see it. They have no regrets if they can see such a gambling game once.


    My hole card is a 5 and I only have 1 to 5. If your card is bigger than mine, all the chips on the table are yours. If you are not as big as mine, then I am afraid Yindu Building The name will be changed from now on. "


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have any tricks to talk about, because now he has used all his strength, and Liu Ning also knows that this guy can¡¯t increase his chips anymore. It¡¯s not Liu Ning¡¯s style to continue to waste time here, so he shows off directly. Up.


    Everyone knows that Liu Ning has won. This bet not only won the Yindu Building, but also had more than 1 trillion yuan in cash. This is a huge gain for Liu Ning. Some people have already won. I started to calculate the sum of all the gains below. Liu Ning received at least 4 trillion yuan today. This is already a record for a casino. Not only this casino, all the casino records have been broken by Liu Ning. .


    If this time is a good gambling, then the last time I gambled with Niutou, it was like a child playing house. Niutou also got the news. At that time, he felt that he and Liu Ning were not on the same level. As for whether the gambling between Niu Family and Liu Ning will proceed, it depends on what Elder Niu means.


    Kong Er Lengzi was dumbfounded. Although he had a bad premonition for a long time, he did not expect it to be such an enemy card. This guy is a little bit bigger than his own pair of 4s, but it is just this little bit that made Kong Er Lengzi lose everything. Money.


    Can it be over? "


    Everyone present did not say anything. Liu Ning gave them two minutes to be shocked. Then Liu Ning looked at Zheng Hua standing next to him. It should be announced at this time. We can¡¯t let us all be there. Let''s stay overnight here. Does your casino still take care of the accommodation?


    Um... Dear viewers, this gambling round is over, everyone can go back. The casino solemnly announces that this gambling round is true and effective, no one has cheated, and some people do not abide by the rules of the casino, so this casino Some tough measures must be taken..."


    After Zheng Hua finished speaking, the door suddenly opened, and then a person was thrown in from the outside. This person has no military uniform on his body, but people can tell that this guy is the person who was poisoned just now. Under such circumstances , This guy will never be able to survive. If this guy is allowed to live, then it will be a hell. Does the casino''s reputation disappear? Is the face of the four big families lost?

 Chapter 577： Rules of the casino

    Zheng Hua smiled and looked at Liu Ning. This can be regarded as an explanation for Liu Ning. If there is no explanation, the number of people who come to the casino in the future will definitely be greatly reduced. The surrounding audience also took a breath, Zheng Hua Ke is really courageous.


    You are so courageous, all kinds of people dare to..."


    The officers who came with us said very angrily, in their view they are all members of the army, you are just a small casino here, even if we break your rules, we will give you an explanation later, see What are you doing now, you really dare to kill our people.


    To tell you the truth, the rules of our casino are for everyone. Anyone has no privileges in our casino. If Commander Kong doesn¡¯t understand anything, he can tell us about it, and we will give him one. A reasonable explanation. Of course, if you feel that I have done too much, you can also retaliate against me personally. It''s just that you have the ability to retaliate. "


    After receiving the order from the casino, Zheng Hua also changed his attitude. To be honest, Kong Er Lengzi has never given them face, making it difficult for them to do things on their faces. Now the order is finally issued, and they are also It''s exaggerated.


    Moreover, if you talk about face, you didn''t give face at first. When you started at the casino, you didn''t consider our situation at all. Even if we kill this guy, that is a matter of course.


    Don¡¯t think that there are four big families supporting you and I dare not move you. The road ahead is still long. Let¡¯s just wait and see..."


    The experience of threatening the casino on such an occasion is probably because Kong Er Lengzi can do it, and the people around him have to say that Kong Er Lengzi is courageous.


    Kong Er Lengzi is now fearless. He has lost so many things. After returning home, he still doesn¡¯t know what his father will do to him, so he just has a mouth addiction at this time. Even if he goes back to Central Base City, he will have to Faced with a huge punishment, if it were not for the only male in the family, I am afraid that this matter would probably be abolished, after all, the trouble this time was too big.


    Mr. Liu is the biggest winner tonight. In terms of funds, we will transfer it to Mr. Liu soon. As for this property deed, Mr. Liu will be asked to take it away. This is a deed worth more than 25,000 billion yuan. Refresh the record of our casino. "


    When facing Liu Ning, Zheng Hua seemed to be a different person. Liu Ning''s strength is not weak. Although his background is not as good as your Confucius, it is not much different. It depends on his personality. Very popular with our casino.


    Then thank you Manager Zheng. You don¡¯t need to give me the achievement of the venue this time. Just give a reward to all the brothers below. Thank you all. "


    Liu Ning put it out directly with a word of more than one billion yuan. The employees below were also very happy. They were finally able to follow Liu Ning, and all of a sudden, it was worth more than one billion yuan. I am afraid that Liu Ning can do it. come out.


    After Kong Er Lengzi walked out of the lobby of the casino, he suddenly felt that he was beaten into the air. When this guy stood up, he was beaten every step he took. This guy walked very hard every step of the way. When I was in my car, I couldn''t stand up anymore, and was dragged into the car by the surrounding officers.


    Did this guy meet a ghost? Even if there is a ghost, when he is alone, there are so many people around. How does the ghost know that he is alone? "


    Some people around don¡¯t understand [бÊȤ¸ówww.biqule.co]. The road outside the casino is still very wide. Although it¡¯s midnight now, for this kind of entertainment venue, the traffic here is still relatively large. The big one, everyone looked at this scene very strangely.


    Didn''t you see that those officers were very calm? This can only explain one problem. It was Zhao Wudi who beat him. Zhao Wudi didn''t make a move just now. This is to take into account the face of both sides. Now Zhao Wudi is only a small punishment and a big punishment. These officers are not easy to say anything, who let this The guy has a cheap mouth, even Zhao Lele dared to provoke him. He really thought he was a crab. Can he walk sideways in all places? "


    Some people around immediately guessed it. It turned out that it was for this reason. This guy just spoke insultingly. It is regarded as offending all the people in Base City. It doesn''t matter if the people in Central Base City are arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense if you are arrogant. Little help.


    The settlement speed of the casino is still very fast. After so much cash went into Liu Ning¡¯s account, Liu Ning did not feel anything. The main reason was that he robbed the Xue family¡¯s treasure house, so other money was for Liu Ning. It''s nothing, it''s just an increase in some numbers.


    Then Liu Ning transferred back Zhao Wudi''s money. For Zhao Wudi, this was not a small figure anymore. Zhao Wudi was very satisfied with this. The daughter was bullied and he should have vented her anger.


    However, Zhao Wudi¡¯s position determines that he cannot conflict with the military, so he can only put this matter on Liu Ning''s body. Liu Ning can be said to be beautiful and keep helping his daughter find it. To save face, but also let the other party lose face, really 100 points.


    Zhao Wudi also sighed at this time. The master of his daughter is really worthwhile. In addition to teaching her daughter some cultivation skills, she can also get so much protection for her daughter, which is beyond the original imagination.


    It seems that in addition to her own father, her daughter has another patron saint, which can be said to have a profound impact on Zhao Lele''s life.


    After Liu Ning left the casino, Zheng Hua took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He kept praying that Liu Ning would not come here in the future. Every time this guy came, he would cause a **** storm.


    This time not only completely offended the Confucian family, but also offended the military. After all, the man belonged to the military. He took off his uniform when he died. He was also a member of the military. In this situation, Zheng Hua also had to Find a way to make up for it. You have to let those people know that this is not your original intention, but an order from the Central Base City. For people like Zheng Hua, you have to be slick and exquisite. Either party.


    Of course, this is not what Liu Ning considered. You just need to do it slowly. Everything comes at a price.

 Chapter 578： Kong Sling

    After going out, Liu Ning is still in a state of excitement. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that you will be worried about your safety at this moment, but Liu Ning is not worried about this. Now he wants to see how much he has gained. .


    For Liu Ning, money and house are not important, because Liu Ning has a system, so these things will come slowly in the future. The biggest gain today may be the poison on the guy who died, and the puppet secretary. This is a very important thing to myself, and I can''t buy it with money.


    Just when Liu Ning wanted to take it out to observe, he found that there were two little girls beside him. Zhao Lele was also very nervous at this time. In front of so many people just now, the master didn¡¯t say that he was alone. He was already alive, and he was reluctant to be scolded. Kong Er Lengzi had no fruit after returning to the capital, and Zhao Lele knew that he had no fruit now.


    Master...I...I promise I will never visit the casino again, not just this casino, but also other casinos..."


    Without waiting for Liu Ning to speak, Zhao Lele was a little trembling in fright. This girl is usually lawless, but she also knows that she has caused a disaster this time.


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning here, maybe Zhao Lele would have lost nothing. His father had worked so hard to get those things on his body. In the end, he lost all of them in a gambling game. Just now, Zhao Lele despised Kong Er Lengzi. , If the master did not come, Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s result would be his own result. How could he be qualified to despise others?


    It¡¯s fine if you know that you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not the kind of person who is not forgiving. You can still come to the casino in the future, but there must be rules. You are not allowed to enter the VIP room, and you can only play 500 each time Wan''s chips, if I lose all of them, I will leave immediately. "


    Liu Ning said very solemnly that children must be disciplined. If you don''t care about teaching, the ghost knows what these children can do. Don''t think they are all children. Kong Er Lengzi is also a child. This time he brought it to his father. After a huge trouble, Zhao Lele nodded heavily, seeing Liu Ning''s words so serious, and at the same time made a determination in his heart. This was the last time the master had bothered.


    By the way, I think your father is also unspeakable this time. Is this Commander Kong really that powerful? "


    Liu Ning said to Wang Jun, who was driving, that Tiger Tiger performed well this time. He could resist his immediate boss. If he was replaced by someone else, he would not be able to do such a thing. Tiger Tiger was just at the door. After saying a few words, he hurried back to the army. What Wang Huo did just now was enough to arouse Commander Kong''s anger. Although Wang Huo''s official position was not low, in the eyes of Commander Kong, it was just a sesame official.


    Commander Kong is not a simple person. Of course he has his own ability to do the second hand trade of the military, but the greatest ability is the army in his hands. This army is called the Tiger Ben Army, which is also the best in the entire military. There is a fighting army. My father originally came from this army. The most terrible thing is this army. All people are fighters. You can imagine how powerful this army is! "


    When it came to this matter, Wang Jun also suffered from headaches. He grew up listening to the legend of the tiger rushing army. Naturally, he knew how capable Commander Kong was. This is really a hard-line figure.


    After Liu Ning heard this, he was quite shocked in his heart. As long as he can become a fighter, the chance is 1 in 10,000. These people can be said to be the favorites of heaven, so how can they follow other people''s commands so easily? According to what Wang Jun said, this is an army, and the number of people is naturally not less than a few thousand people. To be willing to be an ordinary soldier, the commander Kong''s ability to win people''s hearts is obvious.


    Master, don¡¯t underestimate the Chengbei Military Region. There are also some introductions from the Humen Army on the Internet. Their most powerful place is that they understand war and have a degree of advancement and retreat. At the beginning, they had hunted a king-level beast. Let Wang Xiong beast run away, but it also caused Wang Ji Xiushu to be seriously injured. As for other levels of beasts, many of them died in their hands, which is also the reason for their prestige. "


    Seeing that the master doesn¡¯t care, Wang Jun has to remind him that at this time, if you don¡¯t pay much attention to it, you will definitely suffer a lot in the future. Don¡¯t think he is an ordinary officer, he is very good. Capable.


    Although the other party is very tough, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. The other party did not secretly attack Liu Ning. This shows that the other party''s background to Liu Ning is also very practical. Moreover, this incident was caused by Zhao Lele. How could Invincible be watching from the side? Zhao Wudi is very capable in Central Base City.


    Master, I advise you to be really low-key. Although you have had a feast with the Niu family before, the Niu family¡¯s way of doing things is different from that of Commander Kong. Commander Kong is known for his sinister and cunning. Do some things that risk the world, so be careful to sail for ten thousand years. "


    These words are not what Wang Jun wants to say. All these words are what Wang Laohu wants to say, but Wang Huo''s position is not suitable for speaking, so I asked my son to relay these words.


    Master, have you forgotten the poison master? "


    Seeing that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about Wang Jun very much, I can only remind one more thing. I think that Liu Ning is also a whole person here. The other party is really lawless. They dare to openly shoot in the four major families, and in other places. It''s hard to tell. Liu Ning nodded heavily, saying that he knew the matter. Wang Jun didn''t say any more. After all, the master knows how to score, and he doesn''t need to be a little kid to remind him repeatedly.


    Like Liu Ning thought, Zhao Wudi would not stand on the sidelines. After the gambling round, Zhao Wudi contacted his master. This guy¡¯s master was the second speaker of the Human Council, who was at the absolute top in the entire human society. Even the group leaders of the four major families would treat Zhao Wudi''s master with courtesy, not to mention the No. 2 figure in the military.


    I received a call from the apprentice late at night. For Speaker 2, this was the first time. In the heart of Speaker 2, Zhao Wudi was able to solve everything. There was a rare thing that bothered him. He owed this kid a lot. Favor, so Zhao Wudi agreed as soon as he said the second speaker.

 Chapter 579： Umbrella

    Just like the long tail, this matter quickly spread to the big families. The happiest one was the Niu family. The Niu family had grievances with Liu Ning in the casino. Now Liu Ning has offended a wealthy family again. They are naturally the most happy.


    The Zhou family¡¯s attitude this time is very unclear. The Niu family was offended last time. This is purely a business family. We can still beat you around, but if you offend the military tycoon. , I''m afraid we can''t help much, you can only handle the matter yourself.


    However, Miss Zhou personally is different from the entire Zhou family. Miss Zhou¡¯s secretary came out and said that the Zhou family was going to sign a big agreement with Liu Ning. Under such an environment, although she might not be able to protect Liu Ning, But it can be regarded as Miss Zhou''s thoughts, and Liu Ning also remembered it.


    The Bai family still supports Liu Ning as always. Many people say that Bai Jingye talks about loyalty. In fact, the Bai family is also hard to get off. It can only choose to cooperate with Liu Ning. The bond between the Bai family and Liu Ning is too deep. If Liu Ning If something happens, there will be no good results from the Bai family.


    Now the Bai family¡¯s pharmaceutical business is booming, but 40% of it is supplied to them by Liu Ning. If something happens to Liu Ning, the Bai family¡¯s sales will definitely fall off a cliff. Can they afford it at that time? ?


    The most unexpected thing for everyone is Xue Tianlong¡¯s attitude. Xue Tianlong actually stood on Liu Ning¡¯s side openly. He has never heard of any exchanges between the two of them before. Even if there is an exchange, Xue Tianlong can¡¯t speak out. It is the most confusing place for everyone.


    In fact, others don''t understand, Xue Tianlong himself understands. If something happens to Liu Ning, what should be done with the toxins in his body? Are you looking for someone else? I''m afraid that others don''t have this ability, and for the sake of their own health, Xue Tianlong should not be regarded as a stance.


    Xue Tianlong originally proposed that no matter how much Liu Ning wants, he can be satisfied. He only hopes that Liu Ning can provide him with a large amount of antidote, so that he can not rely on Liu Ning.


    But Liu Ning is not a fool. How could he lose long-term benefits for the immediate benefits? You can see at this time. Xue Tianlong can only stand on his side, or else you can solve the poison yourself. Liu Ning found an excuse and stalled. Moreover, it was not an excuse for these potions. Many potions were very difficult to refine. Xue Tianlong didn''t know whether Liu Ning stalled himself or was really the case.


    The current situation is what Liu Ning is pursuing. No matter what happened to him, Xue Tianlong is the invincible God of War of the Xue family. When Xue Tianlong expresses his position, he will at least drive part of the power of the scientist, which is equivalent to buying himself. With insurance, why not do it?


    Two days passed quickly, and while everyone was waiting for Commander Kong¡¯s revenge, who knew that the market was calm and terrible, and nothing happened at all. Did the Kong family endure it like this?


    At this time, various rumors came out on the street. Some people said that the second speaker went to Commander Kong¡¯s office late at night and furious with Commander Kong. Zhao Lele was the second speaker watching and grew up. Your son treated Zhao Lele like this. , It was clear that he didn''t give the second face. At that time, Commander Kong sent the second speaker out with a smiling face.


    It was also said that when he was in Central Base City, he had encountered Commander Kong and Jingye Bai. When Bai Jingye spoke to Commander Kong, there was not the slightest concession between his words. It seems that the two sides are also ready to tear their faces.


    All kinds of rumors are flying all over the sky. Although Commander Kong is No. 2 in the army, it is far from reaching the level of covering the sky with one hand, just like Liu Ning, a base city. If Commander Kong can really cover the sky with one hand, just The local military can also prevent Liu Ning from having a happy birthday, but now the local military is in the hands of Mr. Wang. Given the relationship between Liu Ning and the Wang family, how could Mr. Wang trouble Liu Ning?


    If Commander Kong really ordered Elder Wang to trouble Liu Ning, I am afraid Elder Wang would carry the order back.


    Elder Wang has been in the army for so many years, and his family has been born all over the world. If he really gives a tough order, the last embarrassing one may be Commander Kong.


    Commander Kong is a smart man. He has been in the army for so many years. He naturally knows what kind of order should be given and what should not be given. If such an order really comes down, then I don''t know how many people are waiting to see the joke.


    Regardless of the situation outside, Liu Ning stayed in his private training room for the past two days, on the one hand to avoid the limelight, and on the other hand, to study the things he had obtained. Erlengzi¡¯s storage Space is really a huge treasure, these things are usually met by their own virtues, not to mention all of them encountered at once.


    In addition, Liu Ning also instructed Li Tie and the others not to exercise in other people¡¯s community martial arts gyms anymore. It¡¯s fine to practice in this place. Several soldiers in the guards knew that their progress was Very quickly, after half a year, you can take the test of the quasi-war fighter, and you will be able to play a greater role in the wild.


    Originally, Sun Qiang was doing this job, but now Sun Qiang doesn¡¯t have that effort. Sun Qiang has devoted himself to the great cause of bringing children. The relationship between Sun Qiang and Liu Ning¡¯s cousin has also developed very quickly, Liu Ning was also happy to see this, and simply refused to arrange work for Sun Qiang.


    Wang Meimei¡¯s research group is also developing well. A group of fresh graduates have been dug up in colleges and universities. Coupled with the guidance from the Bai family, the research group¡¯s work here is also very smooth, at least faster than originally expected. Much faster.


    According to Wang Meimei, these college students have just graduated and they don¡¯t know much about society. As long as they are given a salary of 4,000 yuan, and then they can take care of food and housing, these people can do a lot more work than those who are formal. The researcher is much worse.


    Moreover, the work here does not need to be researched. The formulas that should be researched have already been researched. It is only for these people to configure them slowly. There is no need to find the veterans, and wait until the research is needed to dig those researchers. It''s not too late to come here, this is also the maximum saving for Liu Ning.


    As for Liu Ning, the most researched in the past two days is the puppet secret technique.

 Chapter 580： Purchase items

    It took Liu Ning a day to basically understand this book. In addition to how to strengthen their indexes, there are also ways to train puppets. Now Liu Ning does not have a closed environment. So there is no way to train the puppets, but there is no problem in strengthening their various indexes.


    In this book, Liu Ning found a very good formula. It used to be purely using crystal nucleus medicine. Now this formula is based on crystal nucleus medicine and added various materials. The result is better than The crystal core medicine is much better.


    Originally, when soaking the crystal core potion, it could only increase the puppet¡¯s defensive power. Other aspects did not increase much, but if you use this formula, all aspects will develop in a balanced manner. Although the rate of defensive power increase is reduced, Other aspects have also increased. Taken together, the new medicine is much better than the crystal core medicine, so Liu Ning is also preparing to transform.


    The most important thing is that the puppet absorbs this medicine faster. The puppet can absorb 200 kg of this medicine every day, which is much stronger than the original crystal core medicine.


    After a simple experiment, Liu Ning began to order things on the Internet. Wang Meimei came to work in the morning. From morning to now, only three hours have passed. The couriers here are about to knock the door open. A courier came in almost 5 minutes. It can be said that all kinds of things are overwhelming. There are many things that Wang Meimei does not know. I don''t know what Liu Ning wants to do when ordering these things?


    There is no other way. The secret recipe introduced by the puppet secretary uses a lot of materials, but there are no treasures. You can order them in the online store, so Liu Ning became an online shopping boy in seconds.


    Just before lunch, a cart came over with a big iron can. From their position, this big iron can is not an ordinary one, at least it can hold a few tons of things, Liu Ning What did you buy?


    Not only Wang Meimei and others felt strange, but even Sun Qiang, who was playing with her children, wondered that Liu Ning had bought too many things this time. What the **** did this thing do?


    A large group of people came around with question marks.


    The staff quickly unloaded the tin can. Liu Ning, who turned out to be empty inside, drew a corner for them. These people began to configure cement and other things, preparing to erect the tin can.


    What does this thing do? "


    Wang Meimei said strangely.


    I want to prepare some liquids, and the amount is relatively large. This is only the first tank, and there will be several soon. All of these things are on the south wall, and you will get used to it in the future. "


    After Liu Ning finished talking, a lot of trucks came in at the gate, and each truck was pulling such a jar. The people around were even more surprised. This jar is not small, what do you want to configure? The liquid is actually dozens of tons and dozens of tons of configuration.


    Everyone knows that Liu Ning is not a simple person, and often makes some strange actions, but this time they really don''t understand, what kind of things can require so much medicine?


    After all the cans were pulled, two trucks followed. The people on the trucks were all acquaintances. These people were Fang Qiang¡¯s engineering team. Instead of handing this job to someone else, it¡¯s better to hand it over to Fang Qiang. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, and what can make you cheap is not cheap for others. This is Liu Ning''s principle of doing things.


    Liu Ning did this for his own reasons. In order for the 6 puppets to continuously absorb Liu Ning, these iron cans must be set up. Each of the 6 puppets can absorb 300 kilograms per day, which is close to the total. Two tons.


    If the configuration is not enough, there will be no way to satisfy them, and Liu Ning has also built an automatic system to replace the medicine according to the time, so that they can absorb it 24 hours a day, so that it can maximize Good results.


    If all of Liu Ning''s tin cans are put into use, it will be enough for these guys to use for a month, which can explain why Liu Ning buys so many tin cans, so that he can prepare them for medicine if he has nothing to do. Did other things?


    It took about 8 hours. When the sky was going to darken, the entire system was installed. Fang Qiang''s engineering team was doing a good job, at least in Liu Ning''s opinion, it was very qualified.


    It¡¯s just such a small job, so we brothers don¡¯t get out of sight, and don¡¯t need to give me money..."


    Fang Qiang shook his head when he saw Liu Ning coming with the money. Without Liu Ning''s help, he still had a few thousand yuan in the community salary. How could he be the same? Fang Qiang now has a net income of hundreds of thousands every month, and sometimes he lives well and even millions.


    No matter what, you have to do it well. Your engineering team has just started work, so you can¡¯t always be in arrears. Besides, I don¡¯t pay much. This is only 80,000 yuan, which is a cost price at the top. If you don''t hold it, then I won''t ask you to help me. I just go to the street and find a team. "


    The price given by Liu Ning is indeed not high. If it were the normal price, there would be an extra 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, but Liu Ning also knows how to make sense of it. If you give all the money, there will be no brothers in between. Our feelings are reduced. One or two thousand dollars less, and more introductions to them, this is the way for brothers to get along.


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, Fang Qiang did not refuse. Now it is time to spend the money. There are still a group of workers whose wages have not been paid. After Liu Ning¡¯s 80,000 yuan, Fang Qiang also Be able to relax a little bit.


    After Fang Qiang and the others left, the people on the base side basically got off work, and Liu Ning began to do his own thing. This thing was so damning to hear, so Liu Ning did not let others come. Help, but prepare the medicine bit by bit.


    The configured ones are all with relatively high concentration. After pouring them into the tin can, then pour water into the tin can, and dilute it according to a certain proportion, so that the puppet can absorb it. If the concentration is relatively high, it is very likely. Will cause harm to the puppet.


    Although many people wanted to stay and help, Liu Ning let them leave. After all, the six puppets were still temporarily unable to see the sun. It would be better to be careful.

 Chapter 581： lower the cost

    Moreover, even if these people want to help, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to help Liu Ning much. After pouring these things into the tin can, they have to stir on it. Liu Ning uses a 5 meter long stick to stir. If there is not enough strength, I am afraid there is no way to stir it.


    Liu Ning was mixing these things while calculating his accounts. All such medicines were prepared by himself. This should be considered the cheapest. But even in this case, the cost per kilogram would be more than 350,000 yuan, but Liu Ning just now I have observed that this thing is indeed very useful for these people as puppets, otherwise Liu Ning would not be so aggressive.


    According to the book, 6 months is a cycle. After 6 months, their various abilities can increase by more than 40%. For puppets, this speed may not be the fastest. If they are converted into adults In the case of classes, this speed is quite fast.


    Although the cost is relatively large, for Liu Ning, who just won a sum from the casino, this amount of money is really nothing. Moreover, the stronger the 6 puppets, the stronger Liu Ning¡¯s life-saving ability, so this Money cannot be saved.


    After finishing the first one, Liu Ning stopped honestly. The main reason was that there was not enough crystal nucleus medicine. If there were enough crystal nucleus medicine, Liu Ning could fill up all the iron cans. Yes, Liu Ning had asked Zhou Tao for help before, and asked Zhou Tao to get the crystal core medicine over and buy it in the online mall. It was too much trouble. First of all, the price is more expensive, and the second is the daily limit. This is also Liu One thing Ning hates most.


    Regarding the crystal core medicine, Zhou Tao can say that this medicine can be mass-produced in the factory, and the profit is not much, but Liu Ning''s demand is relatively large, so for Zhou Tao Still very profitable.


    If there is no low price given by Zhou Tao, Liu Ning would not be able to make the cost of this medicine 350,000 a catty. If it is purchased in an online store, the price per kilogram may reach 400,000 yuan. Don¡¯t underestimate it. For this 50,000 yuan, we must know that these 6 puppets consume 1,800 kilograms a day, which is equivalent to Zhou Tao saving Liu Ning 90 million yuan every day, and it will not be a small amount in the long run.


    Of course, Zhou Tao is not at a loss. At this price, Zhou Tao can still make a profit. After all, customers like Liu Ning are relatively large, so they ordered 70 tons at once, and 70 tons every month. , Such customers are not everywhere.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s instructions, Zhou Tao himself stopped coming. These people finally shipped these things in the middle of the night. After all, Zhou Tao was their general manager. If Zhou Tao often came to deliver goods, it might cause many people. It¡¯s better to take care of the following people.


    The captain of the team was confessed by Zhou Tao. When he got here, Liu Ning didn''t let Liu Ning do anything. Liu Ning just gave them a general idea. These people put the crystal core medicine into the jar first, and the rest It was Liu Ning who came to operate and gave these people 20,000 yuan in tea money, and they left happily.


    When it was about to dawn that day, Liu Ning was almost done. All the big tanks were equipped with such medicines. The total cost Liu Ning more than 20 billion yuan, but it was also worth it.


    Liu Ning is also very grateful for the automation equipment in this society. If there is no such automation equipment, I am afraid Liu Ning would have to stare here all the time. Now these 6 puppets have begun to absorb, and they can be seen from the system. Liu Ning is more happy than his own strength at the moment.


    Seeing that it was too early, Liu Ning didn¡¯t go home to sleep. He just found a place in his training room and fell asleep. Anyway, there are so many beds here. On the second day, he was called by his smart device. Wake up, it was already over 10 in the morning when I woke up, the call application was sent by Zhu Tianhua, Liu Ning didn''t know what this guy wanted to do?


    Your kid is well-informed. I just won the Yindu Building in the casino. You are going to buy it. How much money do you have? Didn''t I really see that your economic strength is so strong? "


    What Zhu Tianhua wants to talk about is the Yindu Mansion, and he also wants to buy this building. This makes Liu Ning look at this guy a little bit. Although his father is the head of the Yindu Mansion, the Yindu Mansion¡¯s The total price can be more than 3 trillion yuan. Even if this guy is a loan, he will have to put out a 30% down payment. According to Liu Ning''s dealings with this guy, Liu Ning feels that this guy can''t get the money.


    Brother Liu is really joking. Even if I have this heart, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t get the Yindu Mansion down. I know how much material I have, and the value of Yindu Mansion is too high. Yes, I¡¯m just signing a letter for others. If Brother Liu wants to sell, let¡¯s have a meal at the Municipal Hotel in the evening? "


    It turned out that this was the case. Liu Ning also felt that this guy did not have that strength. Although this guy is no longer a manager of the municipal hotel, if there is a banquet or something, he still likes to arrange it in that place. After all, he is familiar with that place.


    Liu Ning has also done some understanding of this building. If you want to continue to operate it, I am afraid that the building must be well repaired. The maintenance cost alone is not a small amount of money. This is why the Kong family sold it. For one reason, if you have the intention to operate, this is a good deal in the long run, but if you want to cash out, selling now is the best.


    Liu Ning is indeed not very glorious, so I still want to quickly realize the best, but who can take over, this also needs to be considered, after all, the strength of the Kong family is not weak, but since Zhu Tianhua dared to introduce customers to himself, That means that the other party also understands this matter. In this world, the Confucian family can''t cover the sky with one hand. Naturally, some people dare to pull teeth out of their mouths.


    Liu Ning thought of the girl Xue Fenfen, so he called Xue Fenfen and asked Xue Fenfen to accompany him to negotiate.


    For purely business matters, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know much about it, and Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have any secretary. Xue Fenfen understands these things better, so let¡¯s act as our secretary for the time being. The province suffered a loss during negotiations. This is Liu Ning. Can''t bear it.

 Chapter 582： Niu Tian

    Zhu Tianhua has already entered the government department, so the position here has to be let go. Even if this guy doesn¡¯t let go, the eldest brother in his family can annoy him every day, so this guy puts his own eyeliner on I withdrew out, but everyone here knows that Zhu Tianhua is still the second son of the lord of the palace, and a meal here is considered to take care of them, so the waiters are still very good.


    Zhu Tianhua also gave Liu Ning a lot of face, and waited for Liu Ning at the gate. Many people here knew Zhu Tianhua and knew the identity of Zhu Tianhua. I didn¡¯t expect that the people who came would be so precious that Zhu Tianhua could be there in person. Waiting here, many people with good deeds left, slowed their pace, and wanted to see who Zhu Tianhua was hosting here. If he could guess one or two, it would be of great help to his future life.


    For three days, I was impressed. I haven''t seen him in just a few days. It turns out that the son brother can''t be found. All he has is the elite of the society. Don''t talk nonsense, who are you dating me for today? "


    After Zhu Tianhua opened the car door for Liu Ning, Liu Ning looked at this guy''s slick look and knew that this guy must have received a lot of education at home, plus this guy doesn''t have much money, so he must be doing things for others. of.


    Mr. Liu is bluffing me. This time, the customer is very powerful, and he can definitely purchase your building with full payment. But Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry, wait until I have finished talking. This person is from the Niu family, and he I am more familiar with Mr. Liu, this person is Niutou¡¯s cousin Niu Tian..."


    When this guy said these words, Liu Ning looked surprised. Is your kid full of food? Don''t you know my grudge with the Niu family? If you know, how can you introduce Niujia''s customers to me?


    I said Mr. Liu would definitely be anxious. Just listen to me. Although these two people are cousins, they do things completely differently. The two people are also incompatible at home. The bull head guy is a Waste, but Niu Tian is different. Among the next generation of Niu family, Niu Tian is a pure business elite..."


    When Zhu Tianhua was speaking, a man in a dark gray suit came out. This guy looked more formal. This is Niu Tau¡¯s cousin Niu Tian, ??and Niu¡¯s pragmatism.


    It is said that the two parties are in a cooperative relationship, and there is no need for people to come to the door to greet you, but they are more generous and want you to see their sincerity, so they also came to the door.


    The bull head guy Liu Ning knows, of course he knows what is going on in that guy¡¯s heart, but the person in front of him is indeed a business elite. The self-sufficiency and Confucian issues have not yet ended, so we need to find someone to find a way. , This speed is relatively advanced in any family.


    After the introduction of the two parties, everyone entered the box inside. Because there were only three people eating, there was no box that was too big. The box that was too big was just to show their identities. The three people also need those boxes to show themselves. Identity?


    Although the table is not very big, the preparations are quite rich. Zhu Tianhua took out a bottle of good wine that has been stored for 10 years. Just this good bottle of wine is worth **million outside, which can also be seen. The other side attaches great importance to this meeting.


    Zhu Tianhua also wanted to facilitate this meeting. If the meeting was successful, this guy would be able to get a lot of benefits, but Young Master Niu gave him a lot of money.


    Young Master Niu is interested in my building? "


    Liu Ning also didn¡¯t bother to greet this guy. Although this guy and Niu Tou are not the same, it can be seen from the face that the two cousins ??are still somewhat alike. Liu Ning feels uncomfortable thinking about the Niu Tou guy, so If you want to drink, you will have people and places. There is no need to drink with you here.


    Of course I am interested. If I am more accurate, I want Mr. Liu who is determined to win. You can look at the current urban area. It can almost be said that there is no place for the pins, let alone a building, and many buildings are built. It is very sturdy and it is not easy to renovate. Mr. Liu¡¯s building is within our consideration, and it is also one of the top ten goals we will achieve this year. "


    This guy first poured wine on Liu Ning, and then said these words. This is also a disguised way of telling Liu Ning that he absolutely wants to get that building. For their Niu family, real estate is their foundation. .


    If there is an opportunity to make money on a large scale, they will never let it go. Liu Ning is unwilling to operate this building, but Niu¡¯s family does this. All the benefits of their family are long-term benefits, and they have a whole set of benefits. A practical way, so this is an excellent opportunity for others.


    As for Liu Ning mentioned by Niu Tian just now, he knows something about it. Almost all buildings in the city center are above 1,800 floors, and there are very few buildings below 1,000 floors.


    If you put it 30 years ago, the Yindu Building was a landmark building in the entire city, and its height was second to none. But 30 years later, it can only be counted down.


    I appreciate Mr. Niu¡¯s confession very much, and I am very willing to facilitate this transaction, but there are some things I have to remind Mr. Niu. I am a very fair person to do things. I got the lease of this building. Mr. Niu had already heard of it. Isn¡¯t Mr. Niu afraid of Kong¡¯s counterattack? "


    The ugly words are in front. This is not a small business we are doing. It can cost several trillion yuan. In order to prevent this guy from changing his mouth in the future, Liu Ning has to say all these things first.


    Niu Tian nodded. Of course Niu Tian knew about this. At the family meeting, at least half of the people opposed the plan. It is important to make money, but there is no need to pull teeth. Do you really think that the Kong family is offended?


    Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Liu, we naturally know the history of this building. The reason why I can ask brother Tianhua to find Mr. Liu is that I have fully understood all of this. The Kong family is indeed very good, but I The Niu family may not be afraid anymore. They can discuss anything in front of their interests..."


    This guy said very confidently, this is the confidence from the eight major groups.

 Chapter 583： Intention to buy

    Niu Tian''s meaning is also very clear. Although he said that he will definitely want your building, this matter must be discussed. If you expect to sell the original price, I am afraid that there is nothing to say about this matter. Understand that this is a disputed property and it is impossible to sell the disputed property at the original price.


    Liu Ning himself knows very well that although this building is temporarily owned by him and the procedures have been completed, the Kong family is not a small family that is good to bully. They will definitely make a fuss on this matter, as long as they are cattle. If the family bought this building, it had nothing to do with them. Some things prepared by the Kong family would have to be recruited by the Niu family.


    Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Niu, it¡¯s not the first day I''ve been mixed up in society. Let me start with a number to see if Mr. Niu is satisfied...


    After Liu Ning got the asset, he immediately asked someone to make a report. If the building is slowly sold, it will eventually be able to sell for 35,000 billion yuan, but now it is an overall acquisition. The price is absolute. Impossible, it can sell for 3 trillion yuan, which is already very high. In addition to the Kong family''s affairs, Liu Ning offered a price of 3 trillion yuan, which is already One-sixth of the profit has been lost. If the other party is still not satisfied, I am afraid that this matter cannot be discussed.


    Mr. Liu is really refreshing. My brother has no idea about what happened before Mount Tai. He also asks Mr. Liu not to bring him to this negotiation. I have nothing to say about the price. Mr. Liu has already made concessions here. I have two days. There will definitely be an answer to Mr. Liu. After all, this matter is not my final say. It involves too much money, so the family must consider it carefully. "


    This guy is also a refreshing person. Unlike other businessmen, he has reached his bottom line. If he changes to other businessmen, he will definitely ask Liu Ning for a larger discount, but this guy did not do so. , This guy is already very satisfied. If he has to make an inch of it, I am afraid it will ruin this business. This is not our original intention.


    Zhu Tianhua hurriedly poured wine on both of them. The reason why this guy is so diligent is that Niu Tian agreed to this guy. As long as the building is completed, Zhu Tianhua can get a whole floor on top. Now every floor is covered. It is more than 10,000 square meters. If the reconstruction is completed, the area of ??each floor will be much larger than it is now.


    According to the price of 250,000 yuan per square meter, this guy has made a lot of money, so of course it is necessary to facilitate the negotiation at this time. If the negotiation between the two parties breaks down, it will not be of any benefit to him. This is clear. .


    The conversation was really good. I just stood at the door for a while. I felt that your proposal was very interesting. I wonder if you can come in and get a share of the pie? "


    Just when everyone was overjoyed, an untimely voice came from the door. Everyone knew that this was Kong Erleng¡¯s voice. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, this guy should have returned to Central Base City. Unexpectedly, this guy is still here. The main purpose of staying here is to get revenge, and the object of revenge must be Liu Ning.


    Both Liu Ning and Niu Tian have taken a fancy to it. I wish Tianhua this party was arranged by your kid, so you are in control of all the movements. If you didn¡¯t inform this guy, how could this guy know that we would be here? Meet?


    Zhu Tianhua really feels wronged. He did arrange this matter, but Zhu Tianhua didn¡¯t tell anyone except the three people present, so if this matter is to blame on him, it¡¯s really better than Dou. E was wronged.


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Zhu Tianhua. It has something to do with Liu Ning himself. After the casino was over, Liu Ning did not pay attention to the surrounding situation. In fact, there were already investigators in the army around, and those people have been following Liu Ning. , But Liu Ning didn''t realize that Liu Ning came to such a place today, and they met the two men in front of the hotel.


    Those investigators immediately reported to Kong Er Lengzi. These three important people could not be talking about the love and romance of eating here, so Kong Er Lengzi followed directly. Unexpectedly, they really discovered the big thing. They are dividing the hole. The floor of the house.


    This is actually a bit inappropriate. This building has become Liu Ning''s in the casino, so the three of them are doing a very legitimate business, which has nothing to do with the Kong family.


    Liu Ning and Niu Tian glanced at each other and stopped blaming Zhu Tianhua. The two naturally understood Zhu Tianhua¡¯s benefits. For both of them, Zhu Tianhua couldn¡¯t get into the water to help Kong Er Lengzi. This was unprofitable. The early guy, he wouldn''t do such a thing at the expense of others.


    I''m a little strange. I don''t know why Mr. Kong wants a piece of the pie. Do you have anything to do with this building? If there is a relationship, you can only be the former owner of this building. Now you have nothing to do with you. You have already lost to me in the casino. I want to sell this building and Mr. Niu will sell it. Money buys this building, is there anything you have to do with it? "


    Liu Ning said mockingly, this made Kong Er''s face twitch, even if this matter is true, you don''t need to talk about other people''s faces, this doesn''t leave a trace of face to others.


    Mr. Liu is right, but I put the ugly words first. Without our Confucian people, I believe that your transaction will not proceed smoothly. It is better for us to sit down and talk and see what happens in the end. distribution. "


    This guy sat down uninvited. His words didn''t threaten Liu Ning. In fact, he threatened Niu Tian. Niu Tian was also a child of a big family, so naturally he wouldn''t take it.


    In Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s opinion, Niu Tian is purely making money. There are so many places where they can make money. How could they offend the Confucian family? So Niu Tian will definitely retreat, as long as Niu Tian is there. If this matter retreats, Liu Ning will not be a problem. Kong Er Lengzi has a way to get Liu Ning to spit out the building, or it will fall into your hand.


    Does Mr. Kong still have shares in it? How to talk about distribution otherwise? "


    Niu Tian''s words completely extinguished Kong Er Lengzi''s illusion, and they don''t like you.

 Chapter 584： Chasing profit

    According to Kong Er Lengzi''s idea, people like Niu Tian are chasing profits. Wherever the profits are big, he will go somewhere. What is going on now? How can you stand on the opposite side of the Kong family with a clear-cut stand?


    Even if you want to make money, you don''t need to make money like this. The price is too high. They don''t understand what medicine is sold in Niu''s gourd.


    If this sentence is spoken from Niutou¡¯s mouth, then naturally not many people take it seriously, because Niutou is used to fooling around, but this sentence is spoken from Niutian¡¯s mouth, and it means completely. It''s not the same. Niu Tian is one of the young children of Niu''s family. He has a different weight from someone like Niu Tou.


    Chatting will not give up on this project. The Kong family has been focusing on this project for a long time. Originally, even if the building did not trade, they would contact the Kong family. They have established a series of projects for this project. In addition, there are a series of plans in the next 20 years. This plan can bring them trillions of yuan in income. How could they abandon this project because of Er Lengzi? This is not in the interests of the Niu family.


    In fact, this is because Kong Er Lengzi thinks too much of his influence. Since the Niu family dares to get involved in this transaction, it means that they are fully prepared. You can let one of the eight big groups with your little words. Niu''s retreat, isn''t this too high for you?


    Let alone Kong Er Lengzi, even if Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s father wants to get back this building, he has to pay a sufficient price. The era of talking and doing things has passed, especially in the face of Liu. People like Ning and Niu Tian.


    Mr. Niu, what does this mean? Does this mean that our Kong family dare not intervene? Doesn''t Mr. Niu know the origin of this building with our Confucian family? "


    Kong Er Lengzi still didn''t give up. This guy still wants to use family influence to interfere with each other. In the past, this trick can be said to be unfavorable when doing business, but it is dealing with some small families. Now you are facing the eight big groups. One is much stronger than your family. If you still want to use this trick, it can only be said that you are stupid enough, but unfortunately this guy did not think of this.


    Of course I know the history of this building, but Mr. Kong should also understand that the time has passed and it has nothing to do with your family. I don¡¯t know how Mr. Kong used to do business, but as a friend, I would advise Mr. Kong. There is a price to do anything. If you can make a business by just using your mouth, how many rich people do you think there are in the world? "


    Niu Tau is also a little angry. I really think I¡¯m an ordinary person here. When facing ordinary people, you can follow your method. It can even be said to be unfavorable. But how do you say that you are also a direct descendant of the Eight Major Groups, you actually treat this One set is used on our heads, it''s not good to say, the things you play are the rest of us.


    Mr. Niu, is he unwilling to accommodate? "


    There is already a cold light in Er Lengzi''s eyes, but Niu Tian has nothing to be afraid of. If you dare to play Yin, we are not jokes here.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not accommodating. We¡¯re talking about a formal commercial acquisition. If Mr. Kong has the material in his hands, you can do it all. You can also make a move in the business field and see to the end. Who is awesome. "


    Niu Tian drank the wine in his glass, and then looked at Kong Er Lengzi with a smile, which meant to ask you to bring out some real things, don''t just play tricks, no one can get rid of them these days.


    After Niu Tian finished speaking, Liu Ning also drank the wine in his glass and looked at Kong Er Lengzi with the same look. Kong Er Lengzi felt that his personality had been insulted. The two of them did not put themselves in their eyes. When I was in Central Base City, no matter what kind of people I met, those people were polite to themselves, but if you look at the two people in front of you, it is clear that they are working together to bully yourself.


    Yindu Building is a very important part of the assets of the Confucian family. Unlike the Eight Major Groups, the Kong family has a relatively short time to accumulate wealth. For the Eight Major Groups, this building is not a small asset, let alone It is said that the Kong family has just emerged in the past two years, so if Liu Ning wants to swallow it, the people in their family are naturally unwilling.


    When Kong Er Lengzi lost the building, the senior family members immediately formulated a series of plans to let Liu Ning smash the building in his hands.


    Who knows that their plan has not been implemented yet. Niu''s family has already stretched out their hands. Liu Ning must have surrendered a lot of profits, otherwise Niu''s family would not want this building, if they negotiated it. , It is difficult for the Kong family to find a bargain on the Niu family.


    You two are too much, do you really think that our Kong family are soft persimmons? If this is the case, don¡¯t regret it in the future. I''m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle the methods of our Confucian family..."


    Kong Er''s last move was to threaten people with his mouth. Not to mention that Liu Ning and Niu Tau didn¡¯t take it seriously. Even Zhu Tianhua, who was sitting next to him, was the weakest among them, but Zhu Tianhua also didn''t take this as the same thing. In Zhu Tianhua''s view, all the strength in your family is in the military. In this base city, the military here is not the same as you, so you can''t do anything.


    Er Lengzi went out like this. Everyone else in the room looked at each other and thought that this guy was too naive, and came here to say something useful and useless. Can this make us people change? It really underestimates us.


    However, this meal couldn¡¯t last. Kong Er Lengzi came here to make trouble with Niu Tian, ??so he had to go home quickly to explain the situation here to the top of the family and see what the top of the family thinks. .


    Although I was very tough just now, this matter has undergone a fundamental change. I originally thought that the Confucian family would not be so entangled. Now it seems that there will be a tough battle waiting for it, so I have to let the top of the family know. Things need to be held accountable, Niu Tian is not a fool.


    Niu''s family is one of the eight big groups, and the storms have gone up, but this involves the military''s No. 2 figure, so some preparations must be made to save time and lose yourself.

 Chapter 585： Heichangzi

    Niu Tian left in a hurry, leaving Liu Ning and the second son of the Zhu family.


    I can see that no matter what kind of thing, as long as it has something to do with you, there is basically nothing good. I still want to make some money as a middleman. Who knows the result? I was involved in your grudges for no reason, I really want to cry to death. "


    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s face was bleak and sad. Although Zhu Tianhua did not show it when Er Lengzi was here just now, it was just a strong support. Among these people, Zhu Tianhua¡¯s background is the weakest, and he can still be in this city. Speaking, if you leave this city, I''m afraid no one knows what he does.


    It¡¯s not so easy for you kid to come to this set of making money. If you don¡¯t pay, you may be kicked out by others at any time. If this matter is combined, you can also get a lot of money. Well, the same risk represents the same benefit. You have always heard this sentence. "


    Liu Ning said angrily, this guy just wants to take advantage and doesn''t want to suffer. For them, this is almost one of their commonality. Regardless of the size of the family, this characteristic has never changed. Liu Ning also doesn''t bother to be here with this guy. It''s nonsense, there are still a lot of things in my family. I originally thought that this building could be finalized, but I didn''t expect a hole in the middle.


    Brother Liu, don''t go, I''m finished talking about being an intermediary, and there are other things I want to talk to you about. This is the main purpose of my approach to you today. "


    Originally, Liu Ning had already stood up. After hearing this guy say this, Liu Ning sat down next to him again. I really don''t know what this guy is thinking about, and is there anything more important than this? Liu Ning didn''t know what this guy was talking about.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s puzzled expression, Zhu Tianhua quickly explained it so that Liu Ning didn''t want to miss it.


    Brother Liu, don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about the crystal core potion. Brother Liu is searching for the core potion on a large scale. The whole city basically knows about it. Do you know if Brother Liu needs this kind of thing? Brother, there are channels here, and the price is even cheaper than what Zhou''s family gives you. It is guaranteed to be a first-hand source. "


    This guy claims to be his younger brother Liu Ning, and he feels goose bumps all over his body, but this world is like this, you are strong enough, you are the brother, regardless of age.


    Liu Ning raised his eyes and took a look at this guy. This guy is really an earth snake. Only the earth snake can detect these news clearly. It has only been more than ten hours since the self-sufficient acquisition of the crystal core medicine. The guy has already figured out the news, but one can imagine how capable this guy is in this city. After so many years of business, he really didn''t blow it.


    How can you have the first-hand channel? You are the young master of the Lord Palace Master''s house, who came to open his mouth from a small meal to reach out his hands. Have you started to fancy such a small business? "


    Liu Ning was a little puzzled. According to what Liu Ning thought, this guy should be concerned about real estate and the like. Those places where profits are relatively high can stimulate their thoughts. Although his acquisition plan is relatively large, The profit is not much.


    Zhu Tianhua smiled embarrassedly. Since leaving the municipal hotel, Zhu Tianhua¡¯s financial resources have narrowed sharply. Although helping the hypnosis club to find customers can also make money, Zhu Tianhua¡¯s heart is always bottomless, so he just talked to others. A black factory was established in partnership to produce various mass-produced medicines.


    It can be said that such a black factory is very dangerous to open outside the city, but at the same time it does not need to pay taxes, so the prices of the things they sell are relatively cheap, and they are most willing to find large customers like Liu Ning, one-time You can trade a lot. You only need to take risks once or twice a month. This guy is a local snakehead. He has already bought out the people on the wall, so he came to negotiate with Liu Ning.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s black or not. I don¡¯t care about it. As long as you can deliver the goods to my house, how much you can do in terms of price, if it is not much different from the current price, then I don¡¯t have that skill. Toss, after all, you also know my relationship with the Zhou family. "


    Liu Ning deliberately pretends that he doesn''t care, which is losing the guy''s appetite.


    Don¡¯t worry, Brother Liu. I know that Brother Liu has already bought a slightly higher grade. What you bought should be 200,000 yuan per kilogram. If you start from me, I can at least reduce you 50,000 yuan. But the quantity must be large. If the goods are less than 30 tons each time, then there is no way for me to get this price. This price is very competitive in all places. "


    After listening to this guy¡¯s words, Liu Ning was really speechless next to him. Originally, he bought the lowest-class one, but now he bought a slightly higher-end one. Zhou Tao gave himself a price of 200,000 yuan per kilogram. What the mall sells is 300,000 yuan per kilogram, and this guy can actually make 150,000 yuan per kilogram. One can imagine how powerful this guy is, even more powerful than the Zhou family, one of the eight major groups.


    Liu Ning quickly calculated that every kilogram can cost 50,000 yuan, and a ton can cost 50 million yuan, and he can consume 70 tons in a month, which is 3.5 billion yuan. If calculated like this, this guy can also save himself a lot of money, which is 30 to 40 billion yuan in a year.


    There is no problem, but now I have almost acquired it. I don¡¯t have any storage devices on my side. If there are storage devices, I will need as much as you have. "


    Liu Ning really couldn''t store it at this time.


    Brother Liu can rest assured that I have an underground warehouse in the west of the city that can store a hundred or ten tons. If Brother Liu believes it, I will bring the things in first. Brother Liu only needs to give me 10% of the money. I''ll send it to your house and settle the remaining money. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to transport it from outside the city to the city, you know..."


    This guy said anxiously, the black field outside the city has already drove off the horsepower, all of them are underground. This has now gathered dozens of tons. If he is discovered by the beast, he will suffer a heavy loss here. , So you have to find a way to ship it in quickly, but you must find a buyer before it comes in.

 Chapter 586： Someone is following

    Liu Ning still agreed with Zhu Tianhua¡¯s proposal. He immediately gave this guy a 10% deposit and waited until next month to deliver the goods. This also saved Liu Ning a lot of money, and at the same time. Let them continue production.


    Liu Ning feels that this place must be reserved. In the future, if there are some other mass-produced medicines, they can be handed over to them for production. Of course, Liu Ning also requires quality. If the quality is not good, the other party also agrees to double the deposit. of.


    After leaving the house, Xie Tianhua wanted to send Liu Ning back, but Liu Ning politely refused. Xie Tianhua understood what was going on. Just now Kong Er Lengzi must have added a tail behind Liu Ning to find them. How could a person like Liu Ning keep his tail? There may be a good show to be performed later.


    But Xie Tianhua didn''t have the time to watch it here. He had to take care of his own affairs. After receiving Liu Ning''s money, he had to do things for others. The consequences would be very serious.


    Liu Ning got into a taxi casually and turned on his system. Liu Ning''s system can detect things within a few hundred meters of the surrounding area, so if someone follows him, Liu Ning will definitely be able to find out immediately. When the time comes, they will be picked out by the vines. No matter who is involved, Liu Ning will not be soft. Following him will bring him huge trouble.


    But Liu Ning didn¡¯t notice anything after the taxi walked for nearly 10 minutes. Liu Ning learned that these military investigators are powerful. In fact, these people are all chasing down the beasts in the wild. Find the fierce beast, let alone find someone in the city, which is simply overkill for them.


    The boss is here..."


    The taxi driver parked the car at the gate of Liu Ning community, but Liu Ning did not get off the car. Instead, he took out 1,000 yuan from his pocket and asked the taxi driver to return to the original place. The driver did not quite understand What the **** is this boss doing? However, it was the uncle who gave the money. Anyway, he was walking around. Besides, if they paid enough money, there is no one who would not do business.


    Liu Ning also struggled at this time. Knowing that his system can only track down within 500 meters, Liu Ning released his mental power. As long as Zhao Wudi is not nearby, it is impossible for others to find out his mental power. In order to get these spies out, Liu Ning can be said to have used all his strength.


    Sure enough, it was almost as predicted by Liu Ning. The abilities of those people were very strong, and they were not within 500 meters at all. When the reconnaissance power was used to track down, the car passed two blocks, and Liu Ning could finally lock them. It has been 20 minutes since I left home in a yellow car. The car is around me, but not in the same block.


    Open back and forth...&rdqu[567ÖÐÎÄwww.567zw.top]o;


    Liu Ning gave the driver hundreds of dollars to make the driver swing back and forth between the two locations. Liu Ning used his mental energy to observe the yellow car, and it was indeed the same as Liu Ning¡¯s trajectory. If it weren¡¯t for them, then It''s really hell.


    However, when Liu Ning got out of the car, the car seemed to have discovered something. After all, the taxi was walking repeatedly, so the other party also felt that Liu Ning seemed to have found them. They immediately gave up the investigation mission and went full speed. Drive on the elevated.


    Liu Ning also knew that the other party had found him, so Liu Ning rushed over to the other side, and must grab the opponent and knock their mouths open before the opponent disappeared.


    The other people are also veterans. When Liu Ning took the repeating path for the second time, they immediately understood. Although Liu Ning hadn''t noticed in these two days, they were absolutely certain that they had been exposed. After being exposed, these people immediately boarded the elevated and fled Liu Ning''s place quickly.


    Liu Ning''s speed is already very fast, but this place is in the middle of the city after all, and it is in the center of the city. There are too many people on the street. Liu Ning can''t just knock these people into the air just to catch people. So Liu Ning lost all these people in desperation.


    Liu Ning hammered the wall fiercely. I didn''t expect these people to be so cunning, but Liu Ning quickly saw that Liu Ning, a monitor on the street, called Wang Gui. Wang Gui can be said to be proud of him these days With the help of Liu Ning, this guy rose very quickly, and now he has reached the position of sub-director. Of course, it is only for a district, not for the entire city.


    But even after hearing Liu Ning''s request in this way, this guy also said that he would let his subordinates do it right away, and he has enough rights to mobilize those monitoring.


    The surveillance cameras in this city are all installed. As long as you have appeared on surveillance cameras, no matter how fast you use them, you will eventually be able to find you. Even if you disappear elsewhere, It''s nothing, we can also find other probes from the disappeared place, unless you destroy the car, otherwise you can always find you people.


    10 minutes later, Wang Gui called Liu Ning back. Wang Gui found that these people had gone to a military camp in the northern part of the city, which was beyond their jurisdiction, and 500 meters away from the military camp was the nearest. It¡¯s a camera, and there¡¯s no way to check inside.


    In the past, the people in their inspection center also had conflicts with the military. In the end, there was no good fruit. They were all beaten up by the military. So when Wang Gui talked about this, There was still some fear in his heart, so Liu Ning stopped talking to this guy. He had better tracked down in the past.


    As Liu Ning predicted, it turned out that they were military investigators. These people should belong to this base city. It¡¯s just that Mr. Wang is in charge of the entire city¡¯s army. How could it be possible for Kong Er Lengzi to mobilize the army, so Liu Ning decided When the call was made to Wang Jun, no matter what kind of thing he was doing, if he was carried by an insider, he would always get twice the result with half the effort.


    As soon as Wang Jun heard about this, he immediately became angry. How could anyone calculate his own master? Especially these people are still members of the military. From Wang Jun¡¯s point of view, the military is just like the private plot of their family. If something like this happens, Wang Jun can¡¯t do anything. He told Liu Ning to meet the two. See you at the gate of the Northern Military District.

 Chapter 587： military region

    In fact, there is no other way. There are 1.7 million military personnel in the entire city. It is impossible for all of them to be the direct line of Mr. Wang. Many of them are only under the control of Mr. Wang. They still have their own in the Central Base City. It¡¯s this group of people that Commander Kong ordered.


    Of course, it can¡¯t be said that Commander Kong ordered it. It is very likely that it was used to make tiger skins. Kong Er Lengzi got these people out without permission. In fact, he did not get his father¡¯s consent, but no matter what form of Liu Ning, Wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen again, so aggressively slew towards the northern military camp.


    After the two met, Wang Jun drove directly past. Although the gate was strictly checked, the sentry here seemed to be a fake for Wang Jun. What a joke, this is the grandson of the commander, and he was in the army before. I''ve been mixed up, if even such people have to be checked, what kind of talent can be exempted from being checked?


    Rare visitor, rare visitor, Wang Shao, but it¡¯s been a long time since I came here. Make it quickly. This is my new tea. Shao Wang will try it..."


    Liu Ning saw a fat man in the conference room. This fellow was the original attendant of Mr. Wang. He is now the logistics director of the Chengbei Military Region, with the rank of lieutenant colonel.


    This guy was constantly looking at Liu Ning when he poured the water. He didn''t know exactly who Liu Ning was, but Wang Jun was his own little master. He was murderous when he came here today. No matter what kind of things he has to do. Let this little master be satisfied.


    You don¡¯t have to say too much about Fatty Wu. I came here today to look for trouble. I just want to ask you one thing, this army is not my grandfather¡¯s territory anymore? "


    Wang Jun didn¡¯t have the time to talk with this guy here. Liu Ning next to him was already in a hurry. These people followed him for 24 hours. They didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, so he had to solve this quickly at this time. Just one thing, other things are not very important.


    How do you say this? In our city, which military district is not in the old man¡¯s territory. If you have anything to do with Master Wang, please come down. I, Fatty Wu, dare not say anything else. I can still be loyal. I can handle everything in this military area for you. "


    This guy vowed to say that the reason why Wang Jun came to this guy as soon as he walked in was also because the two sides were closer together. When this guy served the old man back then, he used to ride Wang Jun as a horse.


    Don¡¯t look at this guy as a fat guy, but he is good at communicating in all aspects, so in addition to the logistics director, this guy also has the position of liaison officer. So if there is anything, this guy is also very good. Not bad.


    That¡¯s good for Angkor¡¯s words. I¡¯m looking for this car. The people in this car just drove into this military area. They followed us. As for who they are, I don¡¯t know. , I can be 100% sure that they are still in the military area. "


    After Liu Ning came in, he asked Wang Gui to monitor the streets around the military area. If the car drove out, Wang Gui would have called from there long ago, and it hasn¡¯t lived up to now, indicating that the vehicle is still in the military area. Those people may think that they are safe after entering the military area. No matter how strong Liu Ning is, it is impossible to dig out people in the military area.


    I''m really embarrassed by the leopards. Master Wang can rest assured. I will definitely give you an explanation today. I will ask someone to investigate immediately. I really don''t believe it. Unless they grow wings and fly away, otherwise they will always As a result, there are still people who dare to have such courage on this one-acre three-quarter land, and they really don''t want to live. "


    This guy was also very angry. From the day he entered the army, he was branded on his body. He was from Grandpa Wang Jun''s side.


    So no matter what time comes, they can only follow this seller and make Wang Jun the heir of the entire Wang family. Now that Mr. Wang is still in place, those people dare to follow Wang Jun so boldly. If Mr. Wang is gone, People on the hilltop of them don''t know what it is like to be bullied.


    Come here, go and call me all the surveillance equipment videos immediately, look for the yellow car above, and anyone who finds it must get me to report it. If anyone dares to stop it, let them try. "


    This guy was a full-fledged slave when facing the Wang Jun, but when facing the soldiers below, he took out his pistol and went out like a soldier leading the war. It seemed that the position must be found.


    A few minutes later there was a gunshot in the barracks, but only one gunshot. This shouldn¡¯t be a conflict. Liu Ning didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but Wang Jun understood very well. If only one gunshot, perhaps in the army Something unexpected happened.


    They had an accident as soon as they arrived. This accident is really a coincidence. Wang Jun has been in the upper class for a long time. Of course, he knows what the gunshot represents. It is very likely that the insider has been killed. Up.


    I''ll check..."


    Before Fatty Wang went out, the guards who had just gone out appeared at the door. The faces of these people were ugly. It seemed that something was going on.


    Chief Reporter, when we called the surveillance at the gate just now, Squad Leader Li did not know why he took out the gun and killed himself. On the smart device he was in charge of, we did not find any records. All records were deleted. "


    After hearing this report, they immediately went to the guard at the gate. The corpse was still lying on the ground. This is a soldier in his 30s. At this moment, his smart device is being repaired by the technical department. What was found above, but unfortunately this guy has been professionally trained and can''t find anything in it.


    Let them gather..."


    Fatty Wu looked at the gate. It is absolutely impossible for the dozens of soldiers here to say that these people don¡¯t know anything. So they have to find the news from their mouths. He didn¡¯t see Wang Jundu next to him. Are you going to kill?


    Fatty Wu is not a fool either. Naturally he knows that this matter is of great importance. Elder Wang has not spoken yet. As long as this matter is done properly, then these people can pass the barrier. If it is not done well, I''m afraid that Elder Wang won''t spare them lightly...

 Chapter 588： Check monitoring

    All the monitoring has been checked, except for the one that was missing for just one hour. According to Liu Ning¡¯s inference, the yellow car should have entered during that time period, and the other party deleted the monitoring at the gate. It is enough to show that the opponent''s strength is strong, which is not something that a small squad leader can do.


    It has already happened. You don''t need to look at me like this. You can''t cover this matter. Even I dare not lean up. Do you know who that young man is? It is the grandson of our Commander King, and he is the only grandson. The person in the car is actually following Young Master Wang. I am afraid that you also understand the seriousness of this matter. Tell all you know about it, and don¡¯t hide anything. It''s about your lives. "


    Fatty Wu said to the remaining soldiers that these people must know the seriousness of the matter at this time, otherwise these guys will not explain it.


    Reporting officer, we absolutely explained everything. The surveillance on our side just now has not been destroyed. Just come and see. All of us are standing guard outside. Only the squad leader said that there was something to go back, so he went in, as if It was about seven or eight minutes after Master Wang arrived. The monitor received a call. I saw that the monitor¡¯s face was unsightly. Then the monitor entered the room. Then we heard the gunshots. The rest is what everyone sees. That''s..."


    Similar things have happened in the army before, so these soldiers dare not hide them. They also know that such things involve high-level secrets. Many people have lost their lives in such secrets. They don¡¯t want to become victims. So I told everything I knew.


    After listening to this guy, Fatty Wu ran over immediately, which made it hard for others to imagine. This was a fat man''s speed. Fatty Wu took the monitor of the squad leader''s smart device. When he was about to open it, he found that it was blank. , This guy is also very routine in doing things, leaving no news for these people, nothing.


    Immediately notify the people in the Communications Section to investigate the previous call records of your monitor. Anyone involved must report it to me. I want the original record. "


    Any communication in the army is recorded, so this clue has not been broken.


    Although the surveillance has been deleted, the yellow car should have entered from here. I will tell you the truth. Answer me honestly. I can still save your lives. If you don¡¯t say anything, it will be a What? In the end, you also know very well that it is normal for a few people in the army to die. Just think about your family members..."


    Fatty Wu said to these guards, since it has been determined that they entered through this door just now, they have at least checked the documents of those people. Even if they can''t be used as evidence, they can provide them with a clue.


    Fatty Wu said by staring at the deputy squad leader, the squad leader is dead, so this time he can only ask you.


    If you have a choice, the deputy squad leader can¡¯t wait to find a hole to drill down. He doesn¡¯t want to get involved in such a thing, but Fatty Wu stares at him, and there is Young Master Wang next to him. This is not something you can hide if you want to. Understand.


    Well... those people are from the reconnaissance camp..."


    In just a few words, this guy seemed to have exhausted all his strength. After speaking, this guy only felt his calf muscles turn.


    This also verified Liu Ning¡¯s idea that he could not find them using the system. It can only show that they are members of the army, and only the scouts in the army have such capabilities. If you replace them with investigators in society , Liu Ning was able to catch them long ago.


    Hearing that they were from the reconnaissance battalion, Fatty Wu understood that there were three division-level units in the Chengbei Military Region, but only one infantry division was equipped with a reconnaissance battalion.


    Fatty Wu sighed in his heart, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle, this is Zhao Erhu''s person.


    When Fatty Wu said the name, Wang Jun''s heart also slammed, this guy is not too easy to provoke.


    There is a rumor in the army in this city that there are two tigers in this city. One is Wang Jun''s father, Wanghuo, in the south of the city, and the other is Zhao Erhu in the north of the city. This guy is an evil tiger in the north of the city.


    Both of them are very famous, but their behavior is very different. Wang Jun¡¯s father was sent by everyone, he did a lot of good things, and saved many people. This Zhao Erhu is different. Now, the reason why Zhao Erhu is famous is purely because this guy is so conscientious and does no evil.


    This guy used to have a very awesome thing, that is, he was eating empty pay. His infantry division should have 18,000 soldiers, but only 8,000 soldiers were found during the inspection above, and the remaining more than 10,000 were empty. , So this guy is also called the empty general.


    Of course, this guy was not in this base city at that time, but in other base cities. If such a crime was committed in this base city, Mr. Wang would not be able to rub the sand in his eyes. He would have given this guy a long time ago. Disposed of.


    Liu Ning doesn''t quite understand this matter. Is there another force under the jurisdiction of Mr. Wang?


    Looking at Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, Wang Jun knew that Liu Ning didn¡¯t quite understand, so he explained the matter to Liu Ning. In fact, in this city, in addition to the strength of Mr. Wang, this Zhao Erhu represents something else. A force, this force is against the old man Wang, they directly take orders from the Central Base City.


    According to the army¡¯s management regulations, Zhao Erhu¡¯s actions should have been dismissed long ago, but this guy has someone in Central Base City, and he has already reached the position of major general. This is a position that Elder Wang cannot take away. If Wang If the old man wants to remove Zhao Erhu, he must have the order of the Central Base City, so this guy is also very rampant.


    Go and prepare. I''ll call my grandfather, take the manpower, and let''s go to the division reconnaissance camp. "


    Wang Jun thought for a while and said, since this matter has already been up for its sake, if you just retreat, not only Wang Jun¡¯s people will be lost, but the entire Wang family will be lost. This involves the city. The confrontation between the two big hills, so at this time, it is absolutely impossible to retreat. Many soldiers below are watching here. They cannot fall into the majesty of Grandpa. If the majesty is lost, the hearts of the people will be scattered.

 Chapter 589： Fatty Wu

    Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything from beginning to end. After all, this is a military area, and it involves two hills in the army, so it¡¯s better for Liu Ning to keep silent. As long as Wang Jun asks Mr. What to do next, I just have to watch it. If I take a wrong step here, the chain reaction caused by it is not something Liu Ning can manage.


    Master, get in the car, let¡¯s go directly to the reconnaissance camp. I already called my grandfather, and grandpa also called Chief Zhang. Chief Zhang is the person in charge of this barracks. He also went to the reconnaissance camp. He is My grandpa''s person. "


    Hearing what Wang Jun said, Liu Ning didn''t feel any waves in his heart. Fatty Wu next to him was relieved. When Fatty Wu heard about the division''s reconnaissance camp just now, there was some resistance in this guy''s heart. After all, his rank. It''s too low, Zhao Erhu''s notoriety is definitely not something he can stop outside. There is nothing to be afraid of having Chief Zhang doing things on his own in that place. Anyway, this is arranged by Elder Wang, and Chief Zhang has to support us.


    The vehicle in front immediately stopped immediately, and all personnel stood on both sides of the vehicle for inspection..."


    They just arrived outside the gate of the reconnaissance battalion. Who knew that the soldiers on the reconnaissance battalion had raised their guns. If these people didn¡¯t know Wang Jun, that would be a joke, but these people did this, just It shows that they received a call from Zhao Erhu and they did not allow Wang Jun to enter.


    Fuck you, you dare to check Young Master Wang''s car and blind your dog, so I can take these people down for me. "


    Fatty Wu knew that it was time for him to behave. How could Wang Jun say he was also the eldest young master of the Wang family. How could he have trouble with these people? Fatty Wu went up and slapped, and the guards behind them all rushed up. The army is here to support them. What are they afraid of? At this moment, we are like the Yulin army.


    Chief Wu, Chief Wu is really not. We brothers want to embarrass you. This is an order from our teacher. All vehicles entering and leaving must be checked..."


    This guy slapped his face, covering his face and saying it was okay if he didn''t say this. When he said this, Fatty Wu became even more angry.


    I came to me two days ago. At that time, I was sending you supplies to the reconnaissance camp. I didn¡¯t see you saying that you want to check. Today, Master Wang came, and you guys started to check. Isn¡¯t this purely looking for trouble? ?


    Zhao Erhu, please come out for me. Today, I have to give an explanation. Don''t let your dog out..."


    Fatty Wu shouted when he stood at the gate of the barracks. If he had given Fatty Wu 8 guts before, I am afraid Fatty Wu would not dare to speak like that, but now it is different. Wang Jun is standing behind him. , The little master''s performance here is not in a hurry, and even if this matter is too much, Mr. Wang can understand our loyalty.


    For today¡¯s situation, Fatty Wu has almost analyzed it. This time it can be said that it is a collision between two hills. Many people say that Mr. Wang is old, so those people are going to change the door. Regarding their statement, Wu Fat guys want to go up and give them a slap. Is this what you people should say?


    Fatty Wu, you bastard, is this where you yelled? If you want to go sideways, roll me back to your territory. This is Lao Tzu''s territory, which has nothing to do with you. "


    There was a scolding sound inside. Fatty Wu had a hint of timidity on his face. To be honest, don¡¯t think Fatty Wu is just a lieutenant colonel in this barracks, but even if he is a major general, he dare not talk to Fatty Wu like this. Speaking, who is behind Fatty Wu? They have a deep relationship with the Wang family. They are all friends with the Wang family. What kind of person is the Wang family? Our city is the first family of the military, so Fatty Wu usually walks sideways in the army.


    Fatty Wu thought of Wang Jun who was behind him straightened his waist again and walked out of the barracks, led by a group of people with the rank of major general. This is Zhao Erhu. From the face of it, this guy is not a good one.


    Fatty Wu used to be lawless in doing things. He didn''t deal with Zhao Erhu very much in many places. This time he shouted Zhao Erhu''s name in front of the barracks. If he didn''t teach Fatty Wu some lessons, it would be too shameful, but Zhao Erhu I saw Wang Jun at the door again, knowing that I was at a loss today, and if he was too much to Fatty Wu, he would have to confront Wang Jun.


    Fatty Wu is also very eye-sighted. When he saw Zhao Erhu lead someone out, Fatty Wu honestly saluted Zhao Erhu, and didn''t give this guy room to play. As for the things just now, you can talk to Master Wang.


    I really don¡¯t dare to be it. You, a small heavy Xiao, directly call my name in front of my subordinates. How dare I be your salute? If I¡¯m not here, I don¡¯t know what you say behind your back. Today, I can send you to the Military Law Department. Believe it or not, I don¡¯t care about the face of Mr. Wang, and the person with you hastened to **** me. "


    Zhao Erhu really didn¡¯t give face to Wang Jun. If he gave face to Wang Jun, he would not reprimand Fatty Wu on such occasions. Everyone knows who is the foundation of Fatty Wu. Under such circumstances, to everyone Shen scolded, are you calling this way to give face to Mr. Wang?


    When Zhao Erhu¡¯s gaze swept over, not only Wang Jun felt a burst of pressure, but even Liu Ning felt a burst of pressure. After all, this guy is the commander of the military, with more than 20,000 soldiers under him, so this majesty is Most people don¡¯t.


    Liu Ning also mobilized his aura. When Zhao Erhu looked at Liu Ning, there was also a trace of awe in his heart. This man was also a strong man, and his strength was not below him. Zhao Erhu secretly remembered This person Liu Ning.


    In the past, Zhao Erhu knew all the strong people in the city, and Liu Ning should be a newcomer.


    General Zhao is really powerful. If I remember correctly, according to the army''s regulations, Lieutenant Colonel Wu should not belong to your side, and you should not be qualified to deal with Lieutenant Colonel Wu, right? "


    Wang Jun was also very angry at this time. The family had always been famous in the army, but now it was saved by this guy in front of him. This was unbearable for Wang Jun anyway.

 Chapter 590： Zhao Erhu

    Hearing what Wang Jun said, Zhao Erhu couldn¡¯t be the same as before. This guy seemed to have just seen Wang Jun and ran all the way. If someone presents an award at this time, he must give Zhao Erhu the best one. Performing Arts Awards.


    Isn''t this a small army? I won¡¯t tell you why you came to me. Our father and I haven¡¯t seen each other some days. I heard about it some time ago. It¡¯s said that you have created a gun club. It¡¯s not the same thing as people in the army. Along the way, it was all for those elder brothers. Didn¡¯t you actually mix in the army? With the care of your grandfather and your father, in the future, you will be mixed with a general brand. That is not the same as playing, why go to some gun club. "


    This guy said pretendingly and affectionately. In fact, the meaning in the words has gone. First, he said that Wang Jun retired because he was afraid of death. Then he said that Wang Jun is the son of the brother. , That also has nothing to do with Wang Jun personally, basically it was obtained through the care of his parents.


    I have taken this step myself after careful consideration. This matter will not bother General Zhao. I have something to come here this time. I hope General Zhao can solve it..."


    Zhao Erhu chatted with Wang Jun for a while, and then took these people to the conference room. After all, it is not easy to talk about things in this place. Although the commander of this infantry division is Zhao Erhu, there are three infantry regiments below, Zhao Erhu. It was also uncomfortable at the time.


    Among the three infantry regiments, the two commanders couldn¡¯t urinate in the same pot with them. It¡¯s a horrible thing to say. It¡¯s not that simple to pull teeth from the mouth of Mr. Wang. Although he makes Mr. Wang uncomfortable, But the two regiment leaders under him often make themselves uncomfortable, and they are all of Mr. Wang''s.


    Wang Jun also paid attention to the surrounding buildings. All of these people were from the reconnaissance battalion. Zhao Erhu knew very well that since the other two infantry regiments were not in harmony with him, these guards did not need their people. In order to save his own news from being spied on by them, he can only use the reconnaissance camp.


    Wang Jun also has nothing to worry about. This is a military camp. Everything is recorded. I am not afraid of any bad ideas from this guy. If there are any bad ideas, the soldiers below will not follow this. The guy is fooling around, do anyone in the army know Wang Jun? Everyone also knew the importance of Wang Jun. If Wang Jun suffered any damage here, Mr. Wang would really go crazy.


    Fatty Wu was very nervous at this time. Fatty Wu only took more than 30 people. Now he went deep into the hinterland of the investigation camp. Fatty Wu felt that he had too few people, so he winked at a soldier, this guy. Immediately moved to rescue soldiers.


    General Zhao, let¡¯s not talk secretly. What I am looking for is this yellow car. You must have heard of the situation at the checkpoint just now. This car is currently in the reconnaissance camp. I hope you can give me one. Explanation. "


    After entering the reception room, Wang Jun knew that this matter could not be delayed. As long as they were given a certain amount of time, they would be able to do anything. If these people were killed in the end, there would be no proof.


    This guy Zhao Erhu put on his glasses. Actually, this guy¡¯s eyes are nothing. Wang Jun also noticed at this time. This guy is delaying time, but Wang Jun has no other way. After all, he is in other people¡¯s territory. On, this guy watched for two full minutes, and the delay was too obvious.


    This car looks familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while. Or I will ask the people below to check it for you. Let''s have a good drink, but some days I haven''t seen it... "


    This guy is still a dragging tactic, but Wang Jun has no other way. He can only ask this guy to investigate for himself. After all, he is also a general. There are more cars going in and out in the barracks. If you let him Remember all cars, this is obviously unrealistic.


    What are you still doing? Are you all here waiting to receive the reward? Didn''t you see this car? Now this car is a suspected car. Go down and check it for me immediately. After finding it, I will report it. Master Wang and I are waiting here. If anyone dares to delay the time, they will be pulled out and killed. "


    This guy is still very good at acting, and the people under him move fast enough, but the ability to do things is not very good. This guy is talking here, and 15 minutes have passed.


    Wang Jun is not in a hurry at the moment. As long as Liu Ning does not receive any news, it means that the car is still in the barracks. Even if they paint, Wang Jun has nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, the shape of the car is still there. There, this cannot be changed. The entrance and exit are all guarded. Sooner or later, the car can be found.


    Reporters from the Supervision Team at the Chief¡¯s Headquarters came. They said that the inspection would be carried out today. The routine inspection was to be carried out tomorrow, but the military camp in the western area would be inspected tomorrow, so they came to our place first. "


    Zhao Erhu raised his eyes and glanced at the soldiers at the door of Wang Jun, and he was already very clear.


    Wang Jun came here to make trouble, so what else is there to say? It was necessary to call some agencies in the headquarters. I didn''t expect that the people from the headquarters inspection team were called.


    Master Wang, you see that I am busy with official duties, and the people from the headquarters inspection team are here again. They originally came here tomorrow. Who knows they will come today. Otherwise, you will wait here first, and I will deal with it first. "


    This guy has to go over and take a look at this moment. There are too many incidents under his hand, and he really wants to be checked by the headquarter inspection team. I don¡¯t know how many things have been checked out. At that time, it was difficult to explain, so I have to arrange one or two.


    Anyway, we have nothing to do. Why don''t we just follow along and have a look. I have many acquaintances on the inspection team. If there is any trouble that cannot be solved, I can help you solve it. It¡¯s not easy to eat. "


    Wang Jun didn¡¯t let this guy continue to speak, he pulled Liu Ning and passed. When he walked out of the gate, more than 700 members of the inspection team had gathered below. If Zhao Erhu had any ideas, these members of the inspection team were not making trouble. They are all elites in the military.

 Chapter 591： Headquarters inspection team

    These people made a handover with the local military, and then searched the entire camp. They said they came here to check the fire, but in fact everyone received a photo in their smart device. This photo It is the yellow car. Because they are members of the headquarters inspection team, there can be no concealment from them anywhere. If you conceal something, it will cause them even greater suspicion.


    This guy Zhao Erhu is really suspicious. If it was the original time, no matter who led the team, as long as it was from the headquarters inspection team, this guy would find a way to drive out the inspection team, even if it can¡¯t. If you do, it will be awkward.


    Today, it¡¯s the sun coming out from the west. This guy didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end, and he also asked his subordinates to cooperate with the people from the headquarters inspection team. This is really too evil. What kind of medicine does his gourd sell? What?


    When the headquarters inspection team came over, they could always seize some of the handles of these institutions. Many things were directed at Zhao Erhu only. Father Wang would also report these things to the Central Base City. After all, Father Wang did not have the right to directly appoint or remove a general. .


    But Zhao Erhu was the nail in the Central Base City. No matter how big the matter you reported, there will be thunder and rain. At most, it will give a text punishment, which will not hurt your bones.


    Ten minutes later, the squadron leaders all came to report. They divided the entire battalion into 4 parts. This time they came to 4 squadrons. At present, none of the three squadrons found anything, and only the last squadron remained.


    The first squadron has not yet returned to report. The area they searched is relatively large. In addition to the logistics area, there is also the cadre family area. Because many people have brought their family members, they have built a lot in the north of the barracks. Over time, the family¡¯s building has become a family home. There are more areas and more civilian vehicles, so the search is slower.


    Reporting sir, we found the yellow car. At this moment, we have taken control of the car. It is located on the west side of the third family courtyard..."


    I finally found something, but Wang Jun felt that things were not that simple. It is said that Zhao Erhu should be very nervous after the car was discovered, but this guy seems to be okay. Could it be that he has dealt with everyone? ?


    Wang Jun and the people from the inspection team began to rush to the third family home. In this age, as long as you can become an officer, the army will allocate you a house. You can live in, as long as you are still wearing a military uniform, they can live and work in this place.


    The scale of this family home is not small. Looking at Liu Ning, there are at least a thousand cars parked on the street. It took 15 minutes to walk directly from them.


    The environment of the family yard is still good. After all, these soldiers are fighting for the common people. If their family members are not allowed to live better, they will inevitably have other ideas in their hearts.


    Is this car parked here? Is there no cover up? "


    After Wang Jun and the others walked over, they felt extremely strange. It is said that the army is looking for this car with great fanfare. Even if they have nothing to fear, then this car should be covered, but now this car is Stopping on the road in such an upright manner, there is nothing on it, this is really too arrogant, and it also reveals a bit of weirdness.


    Reporting officer, this was the case when we discovered it, but according to people on the scene, it seems that the car didn¡¯t park here yesterday, and the people who parked the car here don¡¯t remember when..."


    The people on the inspection team also felt very strange. Generally, when something went wrong, they ran far away. How could it be possible to throw the car on the street?


    Don¡¯t worry about this. As long as it is a car parked on this road, you can basically find the owner. In our family¡¯s courtyard, there is no way for foreign vehicles to enter. Hurry up and find someone from the Vehicle Management Department and let them go. Check the license plate to find out whose car it is, and call the owner over. "


    Zhao Erhu said very cooperatively, this made Wang Jun feel even more strange. Could this old boy have changed his temper? But this is impossible. There was a conflict at the entrance of the barracks before. How could it be possible to look for trouble after changing temper?


    Qin Wubing quickly came with the information. When Wang Jun saw the name of the owner of the car, he was a little surprised to see Fatty Wu. This car turned out to be the car of Fatty Wu¡¯s family, but Fatty Wu didn¡¯t have any interest in this car. Any impression.


    Master Wang is really wrong. I really jumped into the river and couldn¡¯t wash it. This car is really not mine. If I know this car belongs to my family, I can still follow you here to find it. This car..."


    Fatty Wu was about to cry. How dare he believe that this car is his own? Fatty Wu has read the photos several times, but he has no impression of this car. It is definitely not his own car.


    I said, Lao Wu, what is going on with you? You are also an old man in our army, wasting so much manpower and material resources of the inspection team. Do you know how big a mistake you made? Let¡¯s not talk about it, Master Wang, who is looking for this car. You have seen this car several times. Since it is your family car, what are you afraid of? Just say something. Everyone can solve the problem for you. Look at the whole thing. Even the people in the headquarters inspection team are alarmed. People who don''t know think that something has happened here! "


    This guy Zhao Erhu made a cameo appearance again. If you don¡¯t know what this guy did before, you really think that this guy is for the sake of the people, but it¡¯s far from like this. This guy is gloating now and talking. While still watching Wang Jun, it depends on how Wang Jun solves this matter.


    Didn''t you come here to find the yellow car? Now this car is parked here, and it was found by your people. My people didn¡¯t intervene from start to finish. Now this car belongs to the person your grandpa trusts most. You can take Fatty Wu away. ? If you don''t take it away, is the previous incident a farce? Zhao Erhu felt that he had caught the initiative and was ready to watch the show cheerfully.

 Chapter 592： found it

    Wang Jun¡¯s face was a bit unsightly, and he asked Fatty Wu fiercely what was going on. This guy had to have an explanation. Don¡¯t you know anything, this car changed to your name? How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    Wang Jun also knew in his heart that from the time he came here to investigate this matter, Fatty Wu was busy, and after a long time, he would never have anything to do with this matter. If it has something to do with this matter, Fatty Wu just created obstacles. It is impossible for them to find this car, and it is even more impossible for them to park this car on the main road. Obviously this is what Zhao Erhu has planted non-invasively, but there is no doubt that people have done things, so you can''t say anything for the time being. .


    Master Wang, you must believe me. This car is really not ours. I don¡¯t usually drive. It takes no more than 2 kilometers from here to where I work. I will walk there. If I If I want to go out for business, I always drive a car in the army. How can I drive a private car? My wife has a car, but that car is red, which is not like this at all. "


    Fatty Wu gave an introduction to his situation, but there are some things that can¡¯t be explained. For example, in this parking space, each parking space has a lock. If there is no smart device in the car, there is no way to If you borrow a car and park here, this parking space belongs to the parking space of Fatty Wu''s house, so this matter must be related to Fatty Wu.


    At this moment, Fatty Wu¡¯s wife appeared on the street. Fatty Wu¡¯s wives were invited by Fatty Wu¡¯s orders. At this time, such a big event happened. Fatty Wu didn¡¯t know much about the situation at home. So I can only find his wife, I am afraid his wife does not know.


    This is normal in the army. The elders in the army basically don¡¯t care about family affairs. All the things in the family are entrusted to their wives, especially life matters, so I look for Fatty Wu¡¯s wife. To understand this matter is the most correct.


    What the **** are you doing? Whatever you pull me over here is your man¡¯s business, isn¡¯t it just an extra car? Are you investigating corruption? Although our old Wu is the Minister of Logistics, we old Wu didn''t take a penny from your army. We need to check one more car, and we can afford it. "


    Fatty Wu''s wife didn''t know such a thing, so before she came up, she opened her mouth like a machine gun.


    Isn''t this a small army? But there are days when I haven''t been here. Let''s do it at home. Why are you standing here? At noon, I asked Angkor to make something delicious for you. You guys have a drink together..."


    This girl also knows that Fatty Wu came to this day with the full strength of the Wang family. It is usually difficult to see Wang Jun. These people have caught the opportunity today, but this woman has not finished talking, it seems that these people around His face is not so good.


    Shut up, don¡¯t talk nonsense if there¡¯s nothing wrong, just say whatever I ask you, where did this car come from? Why did it hang in our family''s name? I haven''t heard of you buying a car? "


    Fatty Wu was nervous to die at this time, and she was afraid that this woman would say something more. In case these people were upset, Fatty Wu really didn''t know how to solve this problem, and the people from the headquarters inspection team were still there. Here, the old ladies don''t have a door on their lips. If they were sent in by themselves, there would be no place to cry.


    What''s the reason for this? I told you when you were drunk that day. This car belongs to my brother. He just bought a car, so he parked the car here, and parked a car here. It''s been many weeks. "


    Fatty Wu''s wife said very innocently, wouldn''t it be enough to park a car? The parking spaces outside are relatively tight. The parking spaces in the military area are very loose, so I stopped here. In fact, there are some other things. Fatty Wu felt almost dizzy at this time. He pulled his wife aside and asked. It is considered to understand what is going on.


    Fatty Wu¡¯s brother-in-law runs a vegetable and fruit business outside. Fatty Wu is the logistics minister of this military camp. The two have worked together for a long time. This brother-in-law also made a lot of money through Fatty Wu, so he bought a car after making money. The car was sent to my sister. Fatty Wu naturally didn''t know about these things, so he made such a big mess.


    Fatty Wu¡¯s wife knew about this car, but she didn¡¯t change the car for a while, so she parked the car here. As the head of logistics, Fatty Wu certainly has several parking spaces at home, so Fatty Wu My wife didn¡¯t come to see it either. Who knew that the people from the Kung Fu Reconnaissance Camp these days were eyeing this car. They used this car to monitor Liu Ning. When things came to light, these people parked the car again. When he came back, he happened to be able to frame Fatty Wu. Now Fatty Wu really jumped into the river and couldn''t clean it. Zhao Erhu next to him was not too happy.


    Normally Fatty Wu relies on the support of Mr. Wang and doesn''t add any color to Zhao Erhu. Today, it happens that we calculate the old and new accounts together and see how your kid gets through.


    Shao Wang..."


    Fatty Wu looked at Wang Jun with an aggrieved expression. He couldn''t explain this matter. Now it can be said that the evidence is solid, but Wang Jun does not believe that Fatty Wu''s wife wants to follow the master. This is completely irrelevant. If Fatty Wu¡¯s wife had done the two things, how could it be possible to stay at home now? It would have been a long escape.


    Your sister-in-law has never gone out. All of them have been in the community for a while. Our community is full of surveillance. You can find someone to check. It really has nothing to do with this surveillance case...


    Although Fatty Wu hates his own women, when something really happens, Fatty Wu still has to protect his daughter-in-law. Now Fatty Wu really doesn''t know what to say. This thing really makes people feel helpless.


    Wang Jun also didn¡¯t bother to listen to this guy¡¯s explanation. Of course he knew that this matter had nothing to do with your wife, unless someone with a brain problem would doubt your wife, but this matter was made so big by Wang Jun that even the headquarter inspection team came over. Now, if you take it like this, you don¡¯t need to care about the impact on the Wang Jun. After all, Wang Jun is no longer in the army, but it is difficult for the old man to explain it. People will say that the old man is incompetent...

 Chapter 593： Evidence Search Team

    At this moment, Wang Jun really doesn¡¯t know what to do. Now all the criticisms are directed at Fatty Wu¡¯s wife, but bringing Fatty Wu¡¯s wife back will not help the whole incident. Besides, Fatty Wu is loyal to Father Wang. Yes, no matter what happens, Fatty Wu will come forward.


    If this takes away Fatty Wu''s wife, it will also contain Fatty Wu''s heart, and other people who follow the old man will have ideas, so this is a move that must not be taken.


    But if you don''t do this, the people like Zhao Erhu next to you will definitely not give up. You came to me to search with great fanfare. Now that you have the results, you won''t move. How did this happen? Is this really a big car shop?


    Things froze here at the moment. Liu Ning went to touch the hood of the car. At this time, it was still warm, indicating that the car hadn''t been parked here for long.


    At this time, Wang Jun fell in love with the master Liu Ning with a glimmer of hope. He is a man who is good at creating miracles. At this time, he must count on the master.


    Do we have an evidence search team? "


    Liu Ning is not a professional, if you want to find some evidence, I am afraid you have to turn to these professionals.


    Some, some, I called them right away, they were not far from us, it was only a few minutes at most, and there was nothing wrong at this time. "


    Fatty Wu heard Liu Ning¡¯s question at this time, and this guy immediately started calling. As long as he didn¡¯t take his wife away, he could ask anyone to come over. Although there may be only a glimmer of hope, it¡¯s better than the situation just now. Much better.


    At this point, Zhao Erhu couldn''t let other people interfere. It was originally carefully planned and attributed all the crimes to Fatty Wu. This is also a means to reduce the prestige of the old man.


    If this guy is ruined, wouldn¡¯t his previous arrangements be in vain? This is a task assigned by Central Base City. As long as there is a stain on Mr. Wang, then Central Base City will be able to find a way to move Mr. Wang. .


    Is the evidence search team needed? The evidence is not very obvious now. Since this car belongs to Fatty Wu¡¯s wife and brother-in-law, I think the two should be arrested and interrogated. They can always get a lot of answers. It''s not too late for us to make plans. Interrogating a living person is better than investigating a car, right? "


    Zhao Erhu said and acted. This guy wanted to open the car, but when the guy¡¯s hand was about to touch the door handle, Liu Ning grabbed the guy¡¯s hand. Although he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, he still Can''t let this guy approach the car.


    Zhao Erhu is a strong man at the general level, so this guy secretly tried his best to bounce Liu Ning away. Unexpectedly, when Zhao Erhu tried his best, Liu Ning''s hand would still remain motionless, as if it were a big mountain. Looking at Liu Ning at first glance, it seemed that he could be an opponent of Confucius, and there was no simple person.


    Who on earth are you here to speak? "


    Zhao Erhu squinted at Liu Ning.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, but before the search team comes, none of us should touch this car. If there is any evidence on this car, it will probably disappear. For example, this door handle. There are fingerprints of the perpetrator on it. Will we be able to find this person at that time? But if General Zhao came across just now, there would be no fingerprints. "


    Liu Ning said this to remind Wang Jun.


    The car should be protected just now. It¡¯s not too late to remind. Wang Jun suddenly realized that the people from the inspection team hurried over. Zhao Erhu can only leave. If he dares to confront the people from the inspection team, this is not one. Trifle.


    Having said that, Zhao Erhu said just now that he was busy with official duties. This guy didn''t need to investigate this here, but Liu Ning felt something was wrong with this guy with the whole process.


    General Zhao, didn''t you just say that you are busy with official duties? I think this matter can be handed over to the inspection team. This is also an internal matter of the inspection team. "


    After receiving Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, Wang Jun tried to get this guy to leave. If this guy is here, he might delay the case. If he doesn¡¯t believe it, he can leave one or two lieutenants behind. It¡¯s really unnecessary. Follow here, if you insist, it means that this guy has a ghost in his heart.


    Of course I have to watch it here. Tracking is not a trivial matter, tracking you or disrespect of the old officer. If such a matter is not investigated, I am afraid I can''t sleep. "


    Zhao Erhu said powerfully, if he didn''t know the nasty affairs between him and Mr. Wang, he really thought this guy was a good person. Fatty Wu''s woman showed a confused look next to him. What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a car? None of these people have several cars, why are they struggling with this car?


    Liu Ning just noticed that Zhao Erhu was a little nervous when he was speaking. It seems that there is something really happening here. It is absolutely not wrong. This guy has basically not panicked since he appeared. .


    The people from the evidence search team came with things immediately. The Su Zheng team was a unit of the Chengbei Military Region and did not talk to Zhao Erhu. Normally Fatty Wang is very face-conscious here, and this involves Wang Jun¡¯s Things, they also dare not neglect.


    Don''t ask for much credit for this matter, but as long as there is nothing wrong with it, this is already satisfied, and the battles between the high-levels are beyond their ordinary soldiers.


    This car will be handed over to you. Even if the car is dismantled, you have to find out the hidden information inside. You must not let go of a trace of clues. Hurry up, we are all waiting here. "


    Fatty Wu arranged for these people to start freezing their hands. These people also know that this matter is not trivial. Just look at the people around you. It is usually rare to see one of them. Now all of them are gathered here. This shows that this car The car may really have a lot of intelligence.


    The members of the inspection brigade took a step outside, but they were not too far away. Although they did not know how to search for evidence, they still had their eyes on them. They also had to monitor the members of the evidence search team and would never allow them to cause sabotage.

 Chapter 594： Doubt

    Zhao Erhu was watching with cold eyes. Although this guy was a little anxious in his heart, he did not show it. He thought that the subordinates he sent out were very elite, and he should not leave any evidence for these people.


    The reason why I wanted to look inside the car just now was because I wanted to check it with his professional eyes. Who knows that the other party would not allow it. This is even better. If you didn¡¯t find out anything, then you have nothing to do with yourself. Relationship.


    Reporter, we searched the car and found nothing wrong or residue, but we found a suspicious point..."


    It took 15 minutes for the team members to search the inside and outside of the car.


    If you have any doubts, hurry up, don¡¯t hesitate..."


    Fatty Wu is the most anxious at this time. Such a big matter involves his wife. It is strange if he is not anxious. If other suspicious people appear, his wife will be relieved.


    Reporting to Chief Wu, the suspicious point is that this car is too clean. Even if it is a new car, there will be some residue on it, but we did not find any residue on this car, which shows that this car The car has been processed by others, such as the position of the steering wheel. Even if we buy a new car in a 4s shop, there will be some fingerprints on it, but this car does not have medical fingerprints, but your wife said that your brother-in-law had driven it. This shows that this car has been handled, and it is not handled by ordinary people, it should be a professional. "


    This is the suspicious point they found. They have checked a lot of vehicles before, and some information can be revealed on the new car, but nothing is clean on the car, it looks like a piece of white paper. Those people have gone too far.


    This can be troublesome. There are more professional handlers. Strictly speaking, almost every soldier can do it. They have also learned some relevant knowledge during the recruit training. If it is our military camp People do it, but there are many people. If there is a broad suspicion, there will be more processing personnel in the entire city, but all departments have..."


    Zhao Erhu was a little nervous just now, but when they heard what they found was this suspicious point, Zhao Erhu was no longer nervous. Just like what he said, there are more people who have received professional training. Can you call them all? ? If you want to analyze them one by one, I am afraid that I will not be able to finish the analysis in one month. This is equivalent to expanding the investigation. The discovery of this suspect is the same as the failure to discover.


    After listening to Zhao Erhu''s words, the other people were a little unconvinced. They rarely found a clue. Should they stop here? Although they felt uncomfortable, they also knew that what Zhao Erhu said was true.


    According to what Zhao Erhu said, Fatty Wu was actually skeptical. Fatty Wu was also a scout back then. There was a scout assessment. Fatty Wu could eliminate an office completely, not to mention this car. Zhao Erhu added fuel and jealousy to tell the story.


    Wang Jun was also a little upset at this time. He thought he had a clue, but he was interrupted like this. He was really unwilling to do so, so he fell in love with Liu Ning, and Liu Ning was also meditating there, since there was no clue in the car , Then you have to start from other places, and suddenly Liu Ning thought of cleaning up.


    These people must have tools when they clean up, and they will be destroyed after they are cleaned up. They will immediately search the surrounding trash cans to see if there is anything found in them. All the streets on this street will be searched again..."


    Liu Ning said loudly, but the people in the search team did not move. After all, they didn''t know Liu Ning. If anyone could order them, there would be no military organization.


    Get started right away..."


    Fatty Wu almost yelled it out. For Fatty Wu, no chance can be let go. If nothing is found in the end, then his wife will suffer a lot. He knows what these people do. Way.


    The evidence search team went down immediately. At this time, the guards from the family area also came. These guards also brought bad news. There was no such thing as surveillance. Although there were cameras around, they were vandalized. Lost.


    Zhao Erhu was a little nervous at this time. According to Zhao Erhu''s idea, his men must have disinfected the car without leaving a trace, but the tools they used for disinfection are hard to say. These guys must have thrown away casually. , Even if it is processed, some traces should be found in such a short time.


    Although the things in the trash can are very disgusting, there is nothing to say to the forensic team. They do this job. No matter how smelly these things are, they have shown their professionalism.


    The report officer found that there were burnt ashes and some unburned matter here. Although there is only a little left, it is certain that the burning matter is due to the heavy humidity in the trash can. The reason, so the burning is not over yet. "


    This message was found in the first trash can, and this trash can is relatively close to the car.


    After bringing this thing in front of everyone, everyone immediately guessed what it was. This should be a rag. This rag should be used to clean the car. Then they burnt after they have cleaned it up, but all kinds of moisture in the trash can There are more, so the burning is not finished at the end.


    Chief Reporter, after our inspection, some metal molecules on the car were found on the remaining towel. It is certain that this towel has touched the car..."


    The ability of the evidence search team is not covered. In the shortest time, the evidence search team has already found a lot of evidence. Now as long as the person who uses the rag is found, the truth can basically be revealed.


    This kind of rag is not an ordinary rag, it is a rag distributed among our army..."


    Fatty Wu is the head of logistics. This guy is not only greedy. He knows everything in the army. Although only one corner is burned, Fatty Wu knows even if he touches the material. This is a rag distributed in the army. It is completely different from what is used in ordinary homes. It is more frictional and has a longer service life. There are differences.

 Chapter 595： rag

    Zhao Erhu took a look in the past, his eyes were full of disdain, even if you know that this is in the army, what use is it?


    I also know that this is a rag in the army, but there are no more than 100,000 or 80,000 of this kind of thing here. There are several pieces of people in the army, and there is no name on this thing. Should we check one by one? "


    Zhao Erhu doesn''t believe this thing can be found out, so this guy has a relaxed look. He has been nervous for a long time just now. Who knows it''s another false alarm. Can you people do something serious?


    Master Zhao should be unfamiliar with us, so he doesn''t understand the mechanism of our logistics department. In fact, this kind of rag is different from ordinary fighters. This kind of rag is specially made, and this material is different from ordinary rags. , If I remember correctly, this kind of rag is only used by people in the reconnaissance battalion and division agencies. "


    Fatty Wu said cheerfully, this is very close to the truth, and Fatty Wu''s words have narrowed the scope a lot. As long as the investigation is carried out slowly, there will always be some results on Zhao Erhu''s face, which is uncertain, or Pulled into their own range, originally thought there was no trace left, these idiots.


    Minister, the people in the agency have not used this kind of rag. This kind of rag is only distributed to the people in the reconnaissance camp. The person in the agency did not come to pick it up. Originally, last Tuesday was the day they picked up the goods, but they said they still have them there. The last batch of rags, so the batch from the municipal agency is still in the warehouse. "


    The officer behind Fatty Wu remembered something. Fatty Wu''s smile on his face narrowed the scope a lot. How many people were in the reconnaissance battalion? Even if they were screened one by one, it was a very easy task.


    What do you guys mean? I recognized that this thing was done by the people in our reconnaissance camp? Although this rag was distributed to our reconnaissance battalion, the rag is a dead thing, and someone can take them away at hand. If other troops stole our rag, this is also counted in our reconnaissance. On the head of the camp? "


    At this time, Zhao Erhu was obviously uncomfortable. This guy meant that there was no silver three hundred taels here. No one said that this thing was done by the people in your investigation camp, but the investigation results are here. If you jump out, even if you didn''t do it, it would be very suspicious of you. Isn''t this looking for trouble?


    There is a reason for Zhao Erhu''s nervousness. In addition to the fact that there is a ghost in his heart, the reconnaissance camp is his dead spot, and others can''t reach out at all. Even if this incident is not detected, the investigation camp does not usually What a good thing to do, as long as people from the inspection brigade enter the investigation camp, I am afraid that some things will not be covered, so Zhao Erhu is nervous.


    General Zhao¡¯s words were wrong. We did not say that this incident must have been done by the reconnaissance battalion, but now all kinds of intelligence point to the reconnaissance battalion, so we have to investigate further, and the brother of the reconnaissance battalion is innocent, I think The people in the inspection brigade think so too. "


    After Wang Jun finished speaking, the captain of the inspection brigade took a step forward. Although this guy did not speak, the meaning was very obvious. They were at the mercy of Master Wang.


    Zhao Erhu looked at these people in the inspection brigade, and he was extremely resistant in his heart, but if he obstructs the case at this time, I am afraid that Mr. Wang will come forward. At that time, Mr. Wang has no room for maneuver and may put him His nest is upside-down.


    Although Mr. Wang didn''t have the right to remove him, if he wanted to search a reconnaissance camp, this kind of right would still be fine. Moreover, there is now evidence pointing to the reconnaissance camp and obstructing the handling of the case, but it is a big crime.


    You¡¯ve listened to me. Now go to the reconnaissance camp and gather all the people in the reconnaissance camp. No one should be left behind. Then let them take out their rags. If anyone can¡¯t take them out, right away. They are interrogating. General Zhao has just said that this matter is related to the safety of General Wang and Lao, so we must check to the end and tell them what General Zhao said. "


    When Zhao Erhu heard Wang Jun say this, he wished to slap his face. He just said that. Now this stinky boy has changed his concept.


    It''s a pity that what you say is counted. Who told you to say it just now, now that people use this sentence, it is also very appropriate.


    There is a reason why Wang Jun said this. The reconnaissance camp is like Zhao Erhu¡¯s private land. If Zhao Erhu did not speak, the next investigation would be very troublesome. After this sentence, some people in it would be obedient. .


    Zhao Erhu''s mood was very ups and downs at this time. He didn''t know what the next direction would be like. If he had known it this way, Zhao Erhu would not be involved in this matter. He looked at Liu Ning from reading. Fooling around, if this kid doesn''t come up with an idea, the investigation just now has gone into a dead end. Who knows this kid is so capable, where did this come out?


    The members of the inspection brigade set off immediately, and Wang Jun and the others were also preparing to go there at this time, but Liu Ning saw that Zhao Erhu was about to drive away, and gave Wang Jun a face. The remaining members of the inspection brigade also stood around.


    General Zhao must also be a little curious about this incident. Why don''t we go over and take a look? "


    Although Wang Jun is learning, but Zhao Erhu is already surrounded. Even if this guy wants to leave, he has no chance now. Moreover, Wang Jun has brought it up. If Zhao Erhu insists on not going, I am afraid it is himself. I slapped myself in the face. I was told you to leave and you would not go. Now you can''t go if you want to.


    Zhao Erhu really wants to go down and arrange this, and it is easy to fill in all the loopholes with a single phone call, but Wang Jun is like a cowhide plaster, staying next to him at all times and even having the opportunity to make a call. nothing.


    The gathering speed of the reconnaissance battalion here is very fast. They were originally regular troops, so they had routine exercises every day, but this time they didn''t quite understand, why should they check their rags? Could there be any evidence on their rags? Usually this thing is thrown in the most inconspicuous corner, but now it has been put on the table, no one knows what happened.


    This rag was sent by [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.co] two days ago, so it is still very clean and not many people have lost it.

 Chapter 596： Panic

    This kind of thing is not a rare item, and if the army wants to get the item, it is the squad leader who signs it. If it was sent last month, I am afraid that everyone will not find it now, but this is two days ago It was sent down, so most people can still get it, but there are 5 soldiers who can''t get it.


    One of the five soldiers can be ruled out. The guy¡¯s rag was broken the day it was sent out. Although this guy could not take it out, he could still take out the bad rag, and this guy also It has been reported, but it has not been sent out in the logistics warehouse, so this matter has nothing to do with him, the problem lies with the other four people.


    Liu Ning turned on the system at this moment and watched Zhao Erhu intensively. When these four people were brought up, Liu Ning could be sure that they did this thing, because Zhao Erhu is very nervous at this moment. If these people follow If this matter is okay, Zhao Erhu needn''t be so nervous.


    Three of these four soldiers are ordinary soldiers. One of them is not an ordinary soldier. This person is the deputy battalion commander of the reconnaissance battalion. He used to be Zhao Erhu¡¯s guard. So if these people are really confirmed, then Zhao Erhu is It''s absolutely irrelevant.


    People like them did exactly that. After putting the car back in, they also disinfected the entire car and disposed of all the tools before leaving, but who knew there was too much water in the trash can , So the burning was not complete enough, which left evidence for the search team.


    Take it away, interrogate them separately, and show me all your abilities..."


    As soon as Wang Jun waved his hand, the people in the inspection team were about to do things. The people in the inspection team are very capable. Even if you have an iron mouth, there are ways to pry it open for you.


    Let go of us, what did we make wrong, isn''t it just that we can''t get a rag out? Is this also a crime? We are old men in the army, and we have made great contributions to the people. Is this how you treat heroes? "


    These people yelled and screamed. Of course, they knew what they were doing, and they also knew very well that if they fell into the hands of the inspection brigade, they might not be able to persist. The inspection brigade¡¯s torture capabilities are very strong. Some of the things that the Jiangyang Thief Inspection Office can''t solve, they all ask people from the inspection brigade to help. 100% of them have not missed their hands, and they can get what they want.


    The other soldiers around did not understand what was going on. After all, this was their usual comrade-in-arms. They took the people away without explaining any crimes. Obviously, these people were also unwilling. People in the reconnaissance battalion must follow the inspection team. When there was a conflict, Liu Ning walked to Fatty Wu''s side and explained something to Fatty Wu.


    Stop arguing, let me explain to you, they are involved in a huge case, which is related to the safety of the commander-in-chief, so we will take them for questioning. As for what you said, I can give you one on the spot The answer, you guys explain what you are doing these days. If you are not in the barracks, then you have to tell me what you are doing. "


    When Fatty Wu finished speaking, the remaining people were no longer arguing here. They were also capable men in the army. How could there be fools who can enter the reconnaissance camp?


    Some people knew Wang Jun, so they were the first batch of evacuation. This is related to the battle between Zhao Erhu and Mr. Wang. Although we are from the reconnaissance camp, there is no need to fill in ourselves.


    Sure enough, these few people have not been in the barracks these days, and their superiors have not received a leave report, so this matter is suspicious, and the soldiers in the reconnaissance battalion did not say anything. Take it away.


    The people from the inspection brigade took them to the interrogation room of another infantry regiment. At this time, they won¡¯t borrow other places. Although Zhao Erhu¡¯s strength is not weak, this is not Zhao Erhu¡¯s territory. Even if he does anything, it is here. Never allowed.


    What Liu Ning said just now is a suspicious point. They must explain clearly what they have been doing in the past few days. If you don''t explain it, then don''t blame us for being rude to you. There are many ways we can make you relax.


    The four people, including the sir, have confessed. Three of them said they went home to visit relatives, and the other went out to date a girlfriend..."


    Within a few minutes, the people from the inspection brigade got the news. Of course, they didn''t use torture. Perhaps these people were arranged.


    These few people may really think they have arranged it, but they have forgotten a little lie. It is a lie after all. Unless they act according to the lie, otherwise we will definitely find a flaw. We will immediately allocate a part of the staff to mention them. All of the people here invited me over and investigated the actions of these people at the same time. If it is different from what they said, let them explain it. I don''t believe it anymore. They can make this lie seamless. "


    There is indeed nothing wrong with the confession, but Wang Jun has also taken torture and interrogation, knowing that no matter how you arrange it properly, there will be flaws in the lie after all, even if there is no flaw in you, but in the process of lying, if it involves When it comes to other people, can you guarantee that they will have no problems? This also needs to be checked slowly.


    Hearing Wang Jun¡¯s arrangement, Zhao Erhu was really panicked at this time. Of course these people under his staff can be trusted, but there are too many people involved. As long as they are going home to visit relatives, Although these people have explained, if the whereabouts of the people in the family are investigated, the loopholes may be investigated at any time.


    For example, the deputy commander of the reconnaissance camp, he also went home to visit relatives. When investigating his family, the family will definitely say that this guy is back. After all, this guy has confessed, but if he goes to investigate the whereabouts of his family Well, it''s certainly impossible to stay at home honestly, as long as they go out, it shows that those people are lying.


    Your son went back once for a long time. You were still walking outside during his son''s visit. This is obviously incorrect. After investigations by neighbors around you, this lie will soon be self-defeating...

 Chapter 597： Zhao Erhu Back Pot

    Zhao Erhu regrets it very much now. Why is it so overwhelmed with lard? He has to help Kong Er Lengzi. There has long been news in the capital that Kong Er Lengzi is not trustworthy. He didn''t expect that he could not hold back. , The result became like this.


    After all, he was too greedy. Kong Er Lengzi offered Zhao Erhu a very high price. As long as he was tracking Liu Ning, then the base city next door still had a good position. Kong Er Lengzi promised Zhao Erhu, he would definitely find a way to give it. Zhao Erhu''s operation over, this guy also believed it at the time, and sent his own capable men, but he did not expect that the other party was so powerful and directly checked into the army.


    Although Zhao Erhu knew that Liu Ning was not easy, he never thought that Liu Ning''s ability was so great that he would be able to pull out Mr. Wang.


    The reason why Zhao Erhu was deceived was also related to his actual situation. On the surface, he was adding a blockage to Mr. Wang, but the two commanders below also often made trouble for himself.


    Rather than saying that he was a nail inserted here, it is better to say that he came here to suffer. Obviously he is the commander of an infantry division, but he can command less than half of the army. This is also the reason Zhao Erhu often makes trouble.


    Zhao Erhu looked at Liu Ning with a fierce look. At this time, he finally remembered that this guy seemed to be the one who gambled against the bull head. The video was widely circulated in the society at that time. Zhao Erhu was envious of Liu Ning''s ability The Niu family got such a big profit, and he didn''t expect that this guy would find himself right now.


    When this **** Kong Er Lengzi asked himself to follow Liu Ning, he didn¡¯t reveal this relationship. Now something has happened. This guy can¡¯t get in touch anymore. It¡¯s clear that he lost his car to protect the handsome, and he wanted to give Zhao Erhu to Zhao Erhu. Pushed out.


    The results came out very quickly at this time. These people were still carrying it out at first, but when they got their family members, the lies of these people were self-defeating. Because just like what Wang Jun said, no one can weave lies so well, which is why so many people kill people. If you want this thing to hide, you must be cruel. , Otherwise, no matter what your plan is, it will eventually be detected by others.


    On Zhao Erhu''s side, everyone pushed the wall down. The army below first issued a message to the outside. Although they were Zhao Erhu''s subordinates, they were not willing to take on this matter.


    The entire reconnaissance battalion was under control. Except for the reconnaissance battalion, there was no direct lineage of Zhao Erhu in other places. Zhao Erhu finally realized at this time, what is called the wall down and everyone pushes, usually some people have a good relationship with themselves, but When this matter came to the ground, these people were unwilling to answer their own phone calls. Zhao Erhu couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. The people around him were already controlled by the inspection team.


    Assholes usually call me brothers and brothers, but now I just want to find you guys to see information, you guys run faster than rabbits, if Zhao Erhu doesn''t die this time, you guys will have to wait for me sooner or later. "


    Another person hung up Zhao Erhu''s phone. Zhao Erhu punched his desk. The soldiers in the inspection brigade outside didn''t even look at it. This is already normal. In the past few days, Zhao Erhu had almost gone and waited for the order of the Central Base City.


    At the end of the day, Zhao Erhu had no other way. He could only call Commander Kong. Zhao Erhu originally thought Commander Kong would not answer the phone. Who knew Commander Kong would still answer the phone.


    It¡¯s Xiao Zhao. I also know that something happened on your side, but I can¡¯t help you. The truth of this matter has been revealed. The rank of Mr. Wang in the army is not as high as mine, but his popularity in the army But it''s very good, so I can''t help you reverse this matter, but you have to be able to do some things. I will take good care of the people in your family in the future, and they will also have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives. "


    Commander Kong has something to say. The reason why he will answer Zhao Erhu¡¯s call is to tell Zhao Erhu these words. If you can carry everything down, your family will be fine, but if you don¡¯t carry it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid your family will also be involved. This is not an exaggeration to even the Nine Clan. In order to keep your son, you can only sacrifice you.


    After the call was hung up, Zhao Erhu''s whole body was trembling. A few days ago, Zhao Erhu still imagined that he could be promoted, and even later, like Mr. Wang, would go to a place in charge. Who knows that this has passed. In a short period of time, my dream was awakened, let alone going to a foreign country to be in charge of the party, even my own life could not be saved.


    After hanging up the call, Zhao Erhu also knew what his result was. Over the years, he had been congesting Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang would definitely chase him when he seized this opportunity. Even if others wanted to reply , I am afraid that those people are also afraid to take action. Besides, Zhao Erhu¡¯s biggest backstage is Commander Kong. Commander Kong has just stated his position. Will other people still take care?


    In the rest of the time, Zhao Erhu did not do other struggles. He honestly began to review his own assets, and then gave all of his assets to his wife and children. Zhao Erhu is now unemployed and has no money.


    Two days later, Zhao Erhu was taken away by people from the inspection brigade. The order from the Central Base City finally came down. Zhao Erhu was thrown into a military prison for very good reasons. Zhao Erhu''s spying on the family of the Commander-in-Chief is likely to be detrimental to the Commander-in-Chief. Although this is only an inference, Zhao Erhu understands that as long as this keynote is set, it is impossible for him to come out.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, this matter should continue to be investigated, and it should only be traced to Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s body before it can be stopped, but Mr. Wang has already told Liu Ning that certain adjustments have been made on this matter. The investigation continues. Although Mr. Wang also wants to help Liu Ning, sometimes our arms can''t be stretched out of the thighs. The above has already said this until Zhao Erhu.


    The candidate for the mayor of the infantry division was handed over to Father Wang. This is considered to be a sweetness to Father Wang, so that Father Wang can comfort Liu Ning well and don''t continue to make trouble about this matter.

 Chapter 598： able

    Liu Ning is not a ignorant person. If you want to continue the trouble now, the only embarrassment is Mr. Wang, so Liu Ning also has to close the army at this time and give everyone a chance to step down. If the trouble continues, then It''s just too much.


    In the eyes of Grandpa Wang, Liu Ning is indeed an excellent person who knows how to advance and retreat. For example, at this time, he did not chase after him. In fact, Grandpa Wang is also a little worried. Commander Kong still has some secrets in this city. The trick was not used this time because it has not yet reached Commander Kong¡¯s bottom line. If Kong Er Lengzi is involved, Commander Kong¡¯s secret tricks may be used, whether for himself or for Liu Ning. , This is not good.


    After Liu Ning did this thing, the whole city basically spread. I thought that this guy had better luck, and then he could win a lot of money in gambling. As for the ability of this guy, not many people believed it, but After this incident, everyone looked at Liu Ning from a different perspective, and was able to easily pull a major general off the horse. This was not due to luck, it definitely had its own capabilities.


    At the same time, many people also feel a little regretful. After this incident, Liu Ning''s worth is definitely rising. If they want to lean over, I am afraid that there are not many opportunities now, so they can only envy the Wang family. Such a good ally can do things a lot lighter in the future, the point is that people have a brain.


    After everything disappeared, Wang Jun and Liu Ning could finally breathe a sigh of relief. The two poured a glass of wine in the meeting lounge and basked in the sun comfortably.


    Is there any news about the guy Er Lengzi? Although the fire did not burn him, I always feel that this guy is very dark. "


    Although Zhao Erhu has been solved, Liu Ning still feels uneasy in his heart, because Liu Ning feels that this matter may not be so easy to solve. Based on his own understanding of Er Lengzi, that guy will definitely not give up and keep hiding. The tiger in the dark poses the greatest threat to Liu Ning.


    Speaking of this matter, Wang Jun¡¯s face is not natural. Father Wang has already negotiated with Commander Kong. I hope Commander Kong can get this guy away. Who knows that Commander Kong can¡¯t screw this kid, this kid. He insisted on staying. This city didn''t have any attraction for him. The reason why this guy stayed here was probably because he wanted to find Liu Ning.


    If you want to stay, just stay. A dull life is not good for me. It will make me forget the crisis. Normally, if there is such an opponent, it is also a good thing. "


    After hearing this result, Liu Ning did not feel uncomfortable. Instead, there was a little excitement in her heart. Liu Ning felt strange to herself. He was originally a calm temper, but now I heard that Kong Er Lengzi wanted to follow If you continue to fight, there is still excitement in your heart. Is this the kind of belligerent mood? It may be directly related to the growth of your own strength.


    There is another thing that the master will be happy, isn''t the master preparing to trade Yindu Building with Niu Tian? I also have a customer here. I don¡¯t know what the price you are talking about with Liu¡¯s family is, but I think we should let the wind go out and let the Niu¡¯s know that it¡¯s not just that someone is coming to eat meat. They offered a slightly higher price. I wonder what the master thinks? If you think it works, you can meet with my clients. "


    Before Liu Ning was prepared to consider selling Yindu Building, but because of the Confucian family, the price must be much cheaper. In fact, Liu Ning also made a 500 billion concession. Now Zhao Erhu has been taken away. It means that the Kong family''s influence in this city has declined in an all-round way, even to a very small level, so there is no need to lower prices at this time, and other customers are also ready to come.


    Your kid has also started business. Didn¡¯t I remember that you were not very interested in business matters before? "


    Liu Ning looked at Wang Jun with great interest. Wang Jun was originally in the army and was later shot to death. However, he didn''t have much interest in business affairs. It seems that after he retired from the army, this guy knew everything. Fang Fang developed, after all, this guy is the only heir to the Wang family.


    I have to learn a little bit more, besides, people have come to the door. This is my second sister¡¯s friend, from the base city next door. Her father is the governor of the base city next door, so he is very powerful. Although not as strong as the Liu family, I want to lend him a beat for the Liu family so that the Niu family won''t take too much advantage of you. This should be fine. "


    After listening to this introduction, Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything. These elder brothers all like to do real estate business these days. After all, this business comes in too quickly, and it¡¯s a bit difficult to get approvals in all aspects. For ordinary people, it¡¯s just that. Approval can make them embarrassed, but for these elder brothers of the family, that is precisely what they can do best.


    You''ll talk about this after a while, my side is up, I have to go home to pick up something first, and if I''m fine, I''ll take me there...


    Liu Ning¡¯s smart device rang. It turned out that Zhu Tianhua came with the medicine. Liu Ning had already contacted Zhu Tianhua in advance and asked them 10 tons first to see how the quality of the crystal core medicine is. If it can pass, The rest will be purchased in bulk.


    Liu Ning still feels a little worried about Zhu Tianhua. After all, this guy has done a lot of insidious things. If this guy fails to pass, the loss of money is a small matter, and it is a big deal to cause trouble to himself. Whether it is Wangcai or the 6 puppets is very important in Liu Ning''s territory.


    When he got to the place, Wang Jun felt that the master¡¯s hand was getting bigger and bigger. He knew that the master¡¯s ability was very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong at this stage. You must know that these medicines are sold by kilograms. Use such iron cans for storage, and each can have at least a few tons.


    Your master and apprentice are really inseparable. You have just done such a big thing. Where are you going to celebrate your achievements? What are your master and apprentice plotting? It can¡¯t be because of my father¡¯s seat. You want to get rid of my father? "


    Zhu Tianhua also discovered Wang Jun.

 Chapter 599： Unstable factors

    This is the first delivery with Liu Ning, so Zhu Tianhua is also very serious, personally escorting these goods over.


    There is a reason why Zhu Tianhua speaks this way. He has personally explained to this guy. If there is anything, don¡¯t have any conflicts with Liu Ning. This kid has great ability, and he doesn¡¯t even talk about generals in the army. Next, if you really provoke this kid, I''m afraid it won''t do any good.


    You guys don¡¯t talk about nonsense here. Are you here to deliver goods or gossiping here? I can tell you a shame. Don¡¯t look at the front before we have discussed it so well. If your level is not up to the standard, you have to My deposit is returned to me, and I don¡¯t have the effort to waste time with you here. "


    Nowadays, the society says that Liu Ning is a factor of instability, so Liu Ning''s heart is also uncomfortable. Zhu Tianhua knows that what he said just now makes Liu Ning dissatisfied, so he happily dismissed this remark. You have to point to Liu Ning to make money. If you want to be a successful businessman, you have to say something your customers want to hear.


    Liu Ning¡¯s verification method is very simple. Just bring Wangcai over. Wangcai also drank a lot of crystal core potions. Regarding the quality of this thing, this guy doesn¡¯t need to taste it, just smell it by the side. You can know if this thing is qualified.


    Wangcai¡¯s performance is very good now. It was different when he first came. If there was a crystal core potion when he first came, this guy would definitely pounce over. After a period of use, this guy also I didn''t treat the crystal core medicine as a good thing, but my vision improved a lot. I smelled it next to him and nodded to Liu Ning, which also meant that these things were qualified.


    Although they are just two simple actions, they can envy Wang Jun and Zhu Tianhua. They also dream of having a fierce beast, but it is not so simple to think of this kind of thing. If they have this ability, I am afraid they will be around early. There is it, but this thing is not something you can get with money, you can only envy Liu Ning on the sidelines.


    Let the workers unload here is the next batch of goods, I will inform you again, come over for a cup of tea, I have something to discuss with you. "


    In the eastern part of the yard, there are no training facilities here. Liu Ning specially set up a pavilion here. If there is anything in the ordinary days, I will talk about it here. It is also very important for the two of Liu Ning¡¯s place. Envy, but they don''t have such a big hand. Although they don''t lack money, they spend more money. Like Liu Ning, there are more places to make money.


    What Liu Ning wants to talk about is about Yindu Building. Now Wang Jun has said that others are also paying attention, so Liu Ning wants Zhu Tianhua to give Niu Tian a letter to see what it means over there. If you are there If you want to buy, of course you have to stay close to Niu Tian. After all, when Kong Erleng exerted pressure, Niu Tian did not persuade him at the time. It was just this love that followed Liu Ning against Kong Erleng, but Liu Ning would not Able to stab others in the back.


    This is really hard to tell. Mr. Liu also knows their big family, and no one knows what they think. Maybe they have changed. Maybe they have changed. I turned around to help Mr. Liu and ask questions. "


    Zhu Tianhua has a good relationship with Niu Tian, ??but there are some things that can''t be the master. After all, this involves a big acquisition.


    Liu Ning also discussed with Zhu Tianhua about the crystal nucleus potion. Now that his crystal nucleus potion is qualified, let him continue to send it. As for Niu Tian, ??Liu Ning will wait for a while, if Niu''s family decided that Liu Ning would not be wanted, so they were ready to meet Wang Jun''s client, and could not hang himself on a tree.


    In the eyes of others, Liu Ning seems to be a bit silly to do this. You should also meet with Wang Jun¡¯s clients at the same time. In this way, you will be able to fight the cows, but Liu Ning has his own rules of doing things. The two people know Liu Ning¡¯s. After thinking about it, I also admire Liu Ning in my heart. In this era, businessmen still have principles. I am afraid that Liu Ning can do it. Basically, everyone else is mother if they have milk, not so much. The effort to consider the so-called principles.


    As for the crystal core medicine, Liu Ning is going to import it from him, and the monthly amount is relatively large. It can be said that he is the largest customer living in Tianhua. Originally, Wang Jun wanted to introduce Liu Ning. Several wholesalers, Wang Jun also had his own relationship within the city, but seeing the quantity Liu Ning wanted, he just stopped talking, because it was not embarrassing enough.


    At the moment, the hearts of these two people are also quite shocked. Just now I wanted to raise a fierce beast, but when I heard that a fierce beast spends so much money, the two of them immediately retreated. Now they don¡¯t have much. Savings, if you give two people a fierce beast, I am afraid that the two brothers will not be able to support it.


    The kitten called Sun Qiang over again, and let Sun Qiang and Zhu Tianhua get to know each other. After all, Liu Ning would not be here every day to wait for Liu Ning every day when the settlement was delivered. There were still many things of his own. I told Sun Qiang. Recently, Sun Qiang has nothing to do with him. He spends every day with his cousin. Liu Ning feels that this matter might be different.


    After Zhu Tianhua and the others left, Liu Ning transferred 50 billion yuan to Sun Qiang. This is considered to be the money for the purchase of crystal nucleus medicine. The saved Liu Ning must give Sun Qiang money at every turn, and the money is enough to use. After a while, Liu Ning still believed in Sun Qiang.


    Just leave it there. The money won¡¯t last for a long time, at most a month. I¡¯m afraid the money will have to be spent. Then you can tell me that this guy will drink 1.5 billion yuan a day. I don¡¯t know what to raise this guy for. "


    Looking at Wangcai who was walking in the distance, Liu Ning''s heart was really distressed. Now that he has formulated a raising plan, Liu Ning can''t back down at this time.


    Relying on these things to send Wangcai to the high-level warlord level, this is also Liu Ning''s determination. If Wangcai is now cultivating formally, it will take at least five or six years to be able to go up, but if you drink crystal core medicine like this If so, it will take a few months.


    In fact, this is cheating. Wangcai understands his progress in the past few days, and he will definitely not leave Liu Ning in the future. It is better than anyone else to follow Liu Ning to eat Wangcai.

 Chapter 600： Sun Qiang and cousin

    The system also carried out a comprehensive scan of Wangcai, and the conclusion reached was also a driving force for Liu Ning''s determination. The success rate of Wangcai was as high as 70%, let alone 70%, even if there was only a 40% chance, Liu Ning would definitely spend the money.


    According to Wangcai, if this guy can reach the level of a high-ranking general, then his strength will definitely be similar to that of the black python. Liu Ning can already imagine that if he carries such a beast in the wild, Liu Ning can harvest a large number of fierce beasts without doing anything.


    Don''t go busy, I still have business to tell you. "


    Seeing that Sun Qiang was about to go out and Liu Ning pointed to the chair next to him, Sun Qiang was also puzzled. When Liu Ning talked to himself, there were very few such formal times. I don¡¯t know what Liu Ning had to say, Sun. Qiang is actually a little guilty at this time. During this period of time, he is not doing his job properly and almost always has to play with his children. It is inevitable that Liu Ning is unhappy.


    This matter really made Sun Qiang guess. Sun Qiang has not been doing his job properly recently. If you want to chase a girl in a peaceful age, you can chase a girl, but now is the age of the end times, no one can relax.


    I shouldn¡¯t talk about this, but I think the two of us have a fateful friendship, so if I have said it, don¡¯t care about it. You are now an advanced fighter level, and I don¡¯t give you anything. It¡¯s less, and it¡¯s quite good to consolidate. As long as you can take advantage of your interests, you can definitely break through the rank of warlord. If you like my cousin, I will poke this layer of window paper open for you. Then you two will get married. Your mind can also be put on cultivation, and personal strength is the most important. "


    To be honest, Liu Ning is usually not such a reliable person. Let Liu Ning say that Liu Ning feels weird to others, but now Wei Xiong is doing a good job at the gun club and can¡¯t disturb Wei. In Xiong''s life, Liu Ning must have an old talent by his side outside the city.


    In addition to Wei Xiong, Sun Qiang can be trusted, but Liu Ning''s own strength is growing rapidly, and Sun Qiang''s strength is stagnant. That will not help Liu Ning much, so he has to urge this guy to practice quickly. Don''t waste time on the love of your children.


    What nonsense, let me train well and I will train well, what is called child love, I also see your cousin taking a child is more tired, I usually help others, there is no such thing as you think child¡­"


    Liu Ning broke his mind. A big man, Sun Qiang, was flushed. This is the first time Liu Ning saw Sun Qiang and was embarrassed. If you say that your kid is not emotional, it would be a hell.


    It turned out to be like this. Then I thought about it wrong. If you are not interesting to my cousin, then I should ask my mother to find someone for my cousin. My cousin is young and can¡¯t live by herself for the rest of her life. A few days ago, I heard that there was a nice person at the gathering place, or I would let my mother talk about..."


    As soon as Liu Ning finished saying this, Sun Qiang¡¯s face was flushed with anxious Liu Ning. He knew that Sun Qiang was an honest person, so he didn¡¯t say anything about it. After returning home, let his wife talk to her cousin. If the two of them are really interesting, then get this matter done early to save time.


    After returning home in the evening, Liu Ning confessed to Zhang Jing and asked Zhang Jing to try his cousin''s attitude.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Jing came over from her cousin''s room.


    There should be no major problems. At first, I didn¡¯t agree. The main cousin felt inferior and thought that Sun Qiang¡¯s conditions were much better than ours. However, I was asked to persuade a cousin to stop saying anything. If we have time, we can organize a family banquet to make this matter public..."


    Although Zhang Jing was not completely sure, Liu Ning knew Zhang Jing''s principles of doing things and never said things too satisfactorily. Since Zhang Jing said so, it means that the matter has been completely completed.


    Liu Ning happily hugged Zhang Jing in his arms. After all, he was also a big man. Although Zhang Jing is in his 30s, he has been well maintained recently. It looks like a peach.


    Although the husband and wife slept on the same bed, neither husband nor wife had acted excessively. Liu Ning''s hands began to be dishonest at this time, but Zhang Jing grabbed Liu Ning''s hand and Zhang Jing still remembered Liu Ning. What was said at the beginning.


    Honestly, aren''t you practicing qigong? After you finish this exercise, I am still a family with you toss, can I still run? A small leak will sink a great ship. "


    After Zhang Jing said this, Liu Ning really couldn''t laugh or cry. At that time, she just met Zhang Jing and made Liu Ning behave like that with a strange woman. Liu Ning couldn''t do it. After so long together, Liu Ning has long regarded Zhang Jing as his wife, but he has caused a misfortune to memorize him. Who made this statement come out of his own mouth? Liu Ning is like a child who can''t steal food. same.


    By the way, how is the old man? Have you ever asked someone to ask? If the old man''s changes are almost done, then take him out of that factory. Anyway, now you have a lot of supermarkets under your hand. Just arrange a job for the old man. "


    Liu Ning also thought of his old father-in-law at this time. The old man stayed in there for long enough, and suffered a lot. To be honest, Zhang Jing really wanted to take her father out, but she was scared. Liu Ning was dissatisfied. After all, such a big disaster has caused him. Now Liu Ning has taken the initiative to raise it, and Zhang Jing really wants to take her father out.


    Really? If this is the case, I would like to let my father come to the community as a security guard. The security guards in the community do not usually go out, they are all inside our community, and the environment in the community dormitory is also good..."


    Liu Ning knew when he heard this. In fact, Zhang Jing had planned to do it, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell Liu Ning. After all, the old man¡¯s troubles were not small or Liu Ning had arrived last time. If they did, Zhang Jing and her mother might be at risk, so Zhang Jing didn''t dare to call the shots on his father''s affairs, and Zhang Jing was terrified at that time.


    Liu Ning also nodded, just telling Zhang Jing to watch more. After all, if this gambling addiction can''t be quit, I don''t know what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 601： Get together

    When I got up on the second day, Liu Ning went to the gun club early, and did not care about the training here for a while. Wang Jun had already helped Liu Ning make appointments with many members, so Liu Ning had been early. The time passed. Because of his own building, Zhao Lele''s members were also concentrated on this day. Liu Ning was going to spend one day to deal with the affairs of these two clubs.


    At 4:00 in the afternoon, Liu Ning finally finished processing the two clubs. It only takes one day a month. This job is really a blessing. Liu Ning has made a total of 190 billion yuan today. The clubhouse is slowly stabilizing now, and the hypnosis club has a tendency to surpass the gun clubhouse.


    This is also very normal. After all, the customers of the hypnosis club are everyone, and the customers of the firearms club are only a part of them. Those brothers have reached a certain height now, so they are not in a hurry to improve their ability. These people also follow It''s the same as squeezing toothpaste. Of course, it is impossible to dig out all of their potential. They will come to the club when they need to improve.


    Wang Jun and Zhao Lele both wanted to take Liu Ning out for a drink, but Liu Ning politely declined them. Today Zhang Jing took the old man back, so Liu Ning had to go and drink the old man, although the relationship between the two was not very good. , But Liu Ning must attend for Zhang Jing.


    In addition, Liu Ning also invited Wei Xiong and Fang Qiang together. A lot of people had a good time and had a good time. It was considered a party.


    Wei Xiong always thinks about increasing the income of the gathering place, so there is no big hotel for the gathering place, but the gathering place hotel. According to Wei Xiong''s statement, we all go out from here. Of course, we have to take care of our own restaurant. Besides, eating here is also local. After all, this is our root.


    Everyone was very happy with Wei Xiong''s statement. Everyone went out in this gathering spot. No matter what you will become in the future, this place is your root.


    Originally, Liu Ning only invited these people. Who knew that Wei Xiong called and called those people like Zhang Chu. As a result, one table was far from enough. Liu Ning could only smile at Zhang Jing apologetically. It was said that it was a family banquet. Who knew that these people kept adding people, you called me and I called you. When I heard that Liu Ning had a treat, a lot of people wanted to come over, if it wasn''t for the later When those people come, I''m afraid the restaurant can''t sit down.


    Who makes Liu Ning so popular now? People who are more specific want to come and have a drink with Liu Ning, as they thank Liu Ning for his contribution to the gathering spot.


    Zhang Jing¡¯s father is much better now, mainly because his work schedule is relatively stable. When he saw Liu Ning, the old man was still a little scared. After all, he saw Liu Ning¡¯s ability at the beginning, but no matter what the old man thinks. , I don¡¯t know how much Liu Ning has been mixed up now, just watching the big people in the gathering place come, so when the old man confronts Liu Ning, he is still a bit cautious. Weng and son-in-law are not on the same level.


    In order to live comfortably in the future, Liu Ning is already asking the people from the Axe Gang to say hello to the casinos everywhere. This old man will be an unpopular person in the casinos. , Even if the old man goes to the casino, I''m afraid the people over there won''t let him in. This is considered a double insurance.


    Liu Ning used to chat with the old man and drank a few glasses of wine with the old man. This made the old man relax a lot. Zhang Jing held a grateful look next to him. It is said that his father did something like that. Liu Ning would not allow the old man to enter the door. It was fair enough, but Liu Ning ignored the predecessors and was able to encourage the old man to live a good life in the future. Such a son-in-law is rare.


    Because there are other guests here, Liu Ning did not delay anything here. Just let Zhang Jing accompany his father to have a good meal. When Zhang Chu came over, he said that there was still something to gather, so Liu Ning went there. Go to the table over there.


    When Liu Ning entered the door just in time for Zhang Chu to say something important, he found a place at the door to sit down. Although Liu Ning has achieved the greatest achievement at this table, Liu Ning has not forgotten how these people took care of themselves. , So Liu Ning still sat at the door honestly, Wei Xiong''s eyes were hot enough to be touched by this friendship alone.


    This matter I want to talk about is a major event, and everyone will definitely be happy. Now the total number of people in our gathering point has reached 40,000. According to the newly issued regulations of the Zhenshou Mansion, we can now upgrade to a secondary gathering point. At that time, we will get more resources. It can be said that your initial efforts have been very successful. "


    Zhang Chu said happily, this is something that everyone did not expect. Although the length of the patrol outside the city will increase after the scale of the gathering point is upgraded, but from the perspective of income, expanding the gathering point is still beneficial. It was the funds given by the Guard House, which was more than half of the original amount.


    Liu Ning also learned through their chat that the population is about 40,000, which is the second-level gathering point. You can get the above 1.5 million funding every month, and there are other nutrient solutions, which are about value. 4 million yuan, much more than before.


    If the population is around 60,000, that would be a three-level gathering point, and the number obtained can be increased by a little bit. The highest level is a fifth-level gathering point, but the fifth-level gathering point is not so easy to reach, except for the number of people. In addition, the number of strong people in the gathering point must be required.


    Thanks for your hard work, Lao Zhang..."


    Wei Xiong said this from the heart. This gathering point was originally controlled by Wei Xiong, but Wei Xiong has not lived here. On the contrary, Zhang Chu has been busy here, and other people have also responded to Zhang. Be grateful everywhere.


    This is nothing. If you don¡¯t have any opinions, I will apply to the townshoufu next Monday. And according to the current policy, after we apply for this gathering point, we can build a factory here. This factory is Let''s gather in our own factories. In addition to the 10% tax and fee charged, all other incomes from the town capital are ours, and all bosses are also welcome to join in. "


    Zhang Chu said with a smile, this factory will also give a subsidy of 1 million yuan, so as long as your gathering point is upgraded, the benefits will be great.

 Chapter 602： chicken farm

    For this factory, Zhang Chu also has his own ideas. According to Zhang Chu''s idea, a chicken farm will be built here. First of all, this industry is considered, and it is also because of the consumption in the city.


    Chicken and eggs have always been the people''s biggest consumables, so it is certainly not a loss to build a chicken farm.


    Brother Zhang just looked at the arrangement. Those of us don''t know much about the gathering point, but when it comes to investment, we people will definitely not shrink back. "


    Liu Ning happily said that although Liu Ning was born again, he also has feelings for this gathering point, so he very much supports Zhang Chu''s decision.


    Although the gathering point has the license to establish a chicken farm, the funds will certainly not be able to be fully funded. The investment in the gathering point must be dispersed. It is impossible to put all the investment on the chicken farm, so these people must be allowed The money is enthusiastic.


    This is not the same as donations. After all, this thing is an investment. As long as it is an investment, it will pay off.


    Don¡¯t just support me, but you guys are asking you to come up with real money. I have already found someone to make a plan. After this upgrade, we will allocate a new piece of land to us, on that piece of land. I was thinking about setting up this chicken farm. Of course, the whole project is divided into three phases. The investment in the first phase is 10 million yuan. We can only spend 2 million yuan at the gathering point, and you have to rely on the rest. "


    This amount of investment is nothing to them, but Zhang Chu''s meaning is also very obvious, that is, let everyone buy shares, and tie the gathering point with these people more tightly, especially with Liu Ning tighter. One point is that there is only eternal interest but no eternal friendship. Everyone knows this very well.


    Moreover, Liu Ning has a lot of personal connections in this city. Once something happens to the chicken farm in the future, Liu Ning¡¯s identity will be able to stand up for a while, at least those people who charge fees will not dare to come to this place. Unless they don''t want to do it.


    I invested 2 million yuan to invest in shares, and I still have a lot of supermarkets. In the future, all the eggs from the chicken farm will be collected at our supermarket. The price will be based on the market price. I will let the supermarket people come over and talk to Brother Zhang. Negotiated. "


    Liu Ning naturally understood what Zhang Chu meant, so he gave out 2 million. Otherwise, Liu Ning would of course give out all the money. In addition to paying, Liu Ning also solved the problem of sales for the chicken farm. You must know that the current market is not easy to hit.


    I don¡¯t think the gathering point should pay this money. The gathering point¡¯s money can be paid by a few of us. The gathering point is already out of the land, so we will take up 30% of the shares. The rest of us are making capital contributions. Divide by proportion, don''t know how the brothers feel? "


    Wei Xiong always suffers a loss when facing the gathering point, but now Wei Xiong is letting other brothers suffer too. Anyway, the money is not a lot, everyone agreed happily, and they all know Wei Xiong. He''s temperament and his dedication to the gathering point is selfless. Everyone used to take advantage of Wei Xiong, so he was in control of what he said.


    That¡¯s really great, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a person who does things and pays both money and bills. I will sort out all the bills. I know you don¡¯t like this money, but I will also pay the bills every month. Send it to your smart device. After the chicken farm is established, it will also be of great benefit to our gathering point. I will give priority to people over 40 to work, and at least can solve the work of more than 100 people. "


    The so-called brothers settle accounts. Although you people regard the chicken farm as a charity, Zhang Chu is not such a person. Zhang Chu will use this matter well and will eventually do it well.


    At this time, Liu Ning had to sigh about the gap between the rich and the poor. During the day when he was working at the gun club and hypnosis club, those people had been able to spend tens of millions in order to get a good night¡¯s sleep, but here In order to live on, the people of people have to run for thousands of dollars every month.


    I have to say that this world is really unfair, but the tens of millions of dollars are not caused by a strong wind. Even if they don''t work hard now, their parents have worked hard, so don''t complain about the unfair world.


    After finalizing the major event, everyone has nothing to worry about. After a good meal in the evening, even Liu Ning felt a little dizzy in his brain. It seems that he really drank a lot of wine. He didn''t use his internal strength to contain alcohol, so when he went out of the restaurant, Liu Ning felt a little dizzy.


    After returning to the community, Liu Ning was going to go home to sleep. Who knows that he heard Wangcai''s roar at this time. This roar is very loud and can be heard within a few kilometers around. What is Wangcai''s Up?


    Having lived here for so long, there is no such thing as discomfort at all. It must be an enemy that cannot be resolved.


    You guys go home quickly, don''t come out after you get home, you go back with them. "


    Liu Ning glanced at the direction of the private martial arts gym, and asked Sun Qiang to send these people back. Then Liu Ning disappeared like Li Jian, and Liu Ning rushed to his private training gym as quickly as possible. .


    Although the others were worried, they also knew that even Sun Qiang could not help. The beasts of Wangcai''s level began to call out. Such enemies are definitely beyond their control. Sun Qiang hastened to let everyone go back.


    When Liu Ning arrived, Liu Ning was surprised by the situation on the scene. Ordinarily, if someone came, it should be hidden. Who knew that there was a man in black standing in front of Wangcai. This guy should It is because he is more courageous, or more capable, and is not afraid of some killer moves here, so he dares to come out with integrity.


    Didi...


    Liu Ning¡¯s system has started to sound the alarm. It¡¯s no wonder that Wangcai is yelling at this moment, because all the indexes of Wangcai are declining. Liu Ning is a poison master, and of course he understands what Wangcai is. The guy turned out to be poisoned.


    Liu Ning hurriedly threw out two bottles of detoxification medicine. Wangcai was more humane, so he drank it by himself. Liu Ning noticed that this guy also had scars on his body, and he must have been scratched by Wangcai just now.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t know much about this place, otherwise, he won''t come here alone, he''s still very relieved to have prosperity.

 Chapter 603： The enemy is coming

    The reason why Wangcai didn¡¯t attack was also because he felt that the opposite person was stranger. Wangcai had suffered from Liu Ning¡¯s toxin and thought that Liu Ning¡¯s toxin was already very powerful. I didn¡¯t expect that the other guy¡¯s toxin was even worse, Wangcai¡¯s. Various indexes are declining, so Wangcai just watched this guy and didn''t take the initiative to attack. Wangcai''s strategy is also very correct.


    The eyes of the person on the other side also began to light up. Liu Ning''s antidote was indeed unusual. According to his thoughts, this fierce beast would never come back so quickly, but now Wangcai is already alive and well. I have never seen the antidote.


    We have hatred? "


    Only then did Liu Ning have the time to look at his enemy. When Liu Ning said this, the other party nodded and Liu Ning was puzzled. Why did he have hatred with you?


    If you have something to say, let¡¯s not play dumb riddles here. You are obviously taking revenge here. If you can kill me, then you are good enough. You have to make me understand a little bit. what is the problem? "


    Liu Ning wondered, when did he offend the Poison Master?


    Liu Ning is a poison master himself, so Liu Ning will not offend a poison master unless he is a last resort. The ability of a poison master is really too strong, in some cases even more than a spiritual master. After all, They poisoned silently.


    I have a **** hatred with you. My brother died in your hands before. I thought you were still an unknown person. After all, I had never heard of your name. But after seeing your detoxification potion, I understood that you are truly extraordinary, but even so, you have to die here today and take your life..."


    After saying this, Liu Ning immediately understood what was going on. This guy should have something to do with the officer who died in the casino. That guy is also a poison master. Could it be that the opponent is a poison master family? If this is the case, I really stabbed a hornet''s nest, and I have to explain this clearly. It has nothing to do with me, it is the hands of people in the casino.


    Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with the people in the casino. Can people in the casino deal with an officer for no reason? In the final analysis, this was Er Lengzi''s fault. If Er Lengzi didn''t order the officer to act aggressively in the casino, how could the casino take action?


    You should have listened to the Confucius, I¡¯m afraid that Confucius concealed some facts from you. I did meet your brother and I also know how he died, but the whole thing is not very big to me. If you want revenge, you should find the Confucian master. "


    Liu Ning also scanned the surroundings while speaking. There should be many people standing guard here, but at this moment all these people are in a coma. It seems that the other party is not a big evil person, and all the poisons they have put on them It was some kind of coma. If poison was used, these people would have died long ago.


    Do you dare to be? Then see if your life is big enough! "


    This guy didn''t listen to explanations at all. When this guy finished speaking, some purple smoke appeared around him. The system analyzed that this was a poison. It could keep the smoke from dispersing in the air. This was the highest state of a poison master.


    Didi...


    Discover the spread of skill poison...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 100 million yuan.


    Liu Ning only knew at this time that the reason why the other party was able to gather these poisons around him also has a skill. This skill is quite powerful for his protection. If someone wants to attack, they will inevitably pass through the poisonous fog. , But when you pass through these fogs, I''m afraid you will be poisoned.


    At this moment, something that surprised Liu Ning happened again. A purple sphere formed in front of this guy. Liu Ning could see clearly that it was all made of toxins, and all of them were high. Thick fog of toxins.


    Didi...


    Discovered the skill toxin shock wave...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 200 million yuan.


    Seeing this thing is in front of him, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the kung fu anymore. I copied it here, so Liu Ning immediately jumped into the air. To Liu Ning¡¯s surprise, the ball would also change its trajectory and follow his ass. I rushed over later, this skill is quite good, no wonder that the cost of copying requires 200 million yuan.


    Liu Ning can actually break the sphere, but Liu Ning can¡¯t do that. Once the sphere collapses, who knows what toxin is inside. If the toxin spreads around here, then the dead people will be dead. It''s too much, but the surrounding area is a residential area. Liu Ning can''t let such dangerous things happen.


    At this time, Liu Ning continued to rush towards the sky with the help of mental power. The height at this time had little effect on the bottom. At this time, the ball was broken. Liu Ning could see clearly around the ball. The pollution range is as high as hundreds of cubic meters, this kind of ability is too strong, this guy is powerful enough.


    This person can be said to have taught Liu Ning a lesson tonight, and let Liu Ning know that the poison master can still attack like this. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, he thinks that the poison master can only poison in secret, but now Liu Ning is considered to be Understand that the Poison Master''s ability goes far beyond this.


    Liu Ning was floating in the sky at the moment, and used the system to check the poisonous smoke. This is not a joke. The toxin of this kind of thing is very powerful. If a low-level soldier is exposed inside, it can last up to three minutes. Even if it is a high-level fighter, it can''t last for 20 minutes. It seems that this guy is really killing himself.


    Liu Ning slowly let himself fall, which surprised the man on the ground. I really don''t know how Liu Ning did it. Is it possible that Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher? But he was not sure in his heart.


    Liu Ning''s falling speed is not fast. Liu Ning is copying the skills of this guy one by one. After all, there are still times when the copy fails. Although it costs more, Liu Ning can''t control so much at this moment. The skills are copied, and their combat effectiveness can be increased by at least three levels.


    For this guy, Shockwave was already his strongest attack. He used the strongest attack on Liu Ning when he came up. He didn¡¯t want to delay time, but he didn¡¯t expect that his strongest attack would be blocked by Liu Ning. The intact one came down like a god.

 Chapter 604： Toxin shock wave

    When Liu Ning landed, all the skills were replicated. Liu Ning''s favorite was the skill of Toxin Shockwave. This skill allowed him to send out the toxins in his body, and it didn''t happen when he hit the opponent. Give the other party any way to survive, all the toxins within a few hundred cubic meters around you, if you don¡¯t want to breathe in at all, it¡¯s okay, these toxins will get in through your sweat pores, as long as your body is exposed to the poisonous mist. , Then you will never have a good result.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know who researched these skills, but Liu Ning is very happy in his heart now. He doesn¡¯t feel how hateful this person is tonight. Although this guy belongs to Lysa, he didn¡¯t hurt herself. In the slightest, on the contrary, I gave myself so many gifts.


    Of course, Liu Ning also learned about the toxin shock wave. This skill is not that simple. If you want to cultivate it, it will take at least 20 years. But Liu Ning has a system against the sky. Time is saved, and our shock wave is even stronger than this guy, so Liu Ning''s hands are itchy at this time, let you taste our shock wave.


    You are not dead, are you a spiritual teacher? "


    This person was very surprised and said, from this Li Liuning can also see that the opponent should not be a veteran. If the opponent is an veteran, he will definitely not take measures. There must be dead bodies around him. From the level of the shot just now Look, this guy definitely has this ability, but this guy didn''t do this, so Liu Ning thought that he should be let go.


    It doesn''t matter whether I am or not, but I have to teach you a trick, which is to use the other way to do the other way..."


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, a small green ball appeared in front of Liu Ning. This made this guy unable to believe everything in front of him. In fact, poison masters are very easy to cultivate, but if you want to gather toxins in In a small ball, this is not easy. Without 10 years and 20 years of effort, it is basically impossible to be trained. How exactly did Liu Ning do it?


    How is this possible? If you are less than 20 years old now, if you want to successfully practice this, unless you have our unique magic weapon, otherwise you have to practice for more than 20 years. How did you do it? "


    This person is really a novice, and others haven¡¯t asked anything yet. He first told him about his own affairs. If he were replaced by some veterans, he would never be like this. Moreover, both sides are already fighting. It''s not that Liu Ning wanted to show mercy to his men. The shock wave came over immediately. You are still asking questions here if you don''t run for your life. Is this giving the other party a chance?


    Don¡¯t you know that there are geniuses in this world? Those geniuses cannot be measured with the eyes of ordinary people. I am very likely to be one of those geniuses. I know that your shock wave is very powerful, so let¡¯s evaluate my shock wave..."


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, the little green ball went out. From the color point of view, Liu Ning¡¯s toxin was not pure enough. This is because Liu Ning has not been in contact with this line for a long time, but it does not mean Liu Ning¡¯s small The ball attack is not strong.


    Wangcai also received Liu Ning''s message at this moment, and immediately jumped aside, the fool would stand in the middle and wait.


    After Liu Ning¡¯s shock wave was launched, this guy also wanted to dodge in Liu Ning¡¯s way, but Liu Ning¡¯s shock wave speed was really too fast, not to say that this guy¡¯s speed [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biqugetv.co] Slow, according to ordinary people''s eyes, this guy''s speed can also reach the level of a warlord, but compared with the speed of Liu Ning''s shock wave, it is just like an old lady.


    This guy knew he couldn¡¯t hide, so he drank a bottle of detoxification potion. He was very confident in his detoxification potion. He thought that even if he stood here to carry these toxins, he would be able to carry it. Judging from the above, purple toxins are advanced, and green toxins are all elementary. It is absolutely impossible to treat yourself like that.


    It¡¯s a pity that this guy feels wrong. Liu Ning¡¯s toxin is indeed green, but after Liu Ning absorbed it, the system was immediately improved. The system will not help you to upgrade your level, but the system can save your things. Improved to the highest level of this level, so even if it is only green, it is much better than yours.


    The little green ball accurately hit this guy. Originally, this guy thought there was nothing wrong. Who knew that the complexion on his face changed in the next second, and the whole person was very painful. This guy was masked. , But Liu Ning can see this guy''s face from the shaking of the black cloth, telling you to underestimate the enemy, and let you see our capabilities today.


    It seems to be a little capable, I thought you would definitely fall, but then you have to fall too. "


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, a dozen small green **** appeared around Liu Ning. This made this man even more surprised. He was also a leader among poison masters, and he came from the school of training poison masters. Never seen such a situation.


    If a person can condense a toxin football, this is already very rare among poison masters. If two can be condensed, then he must be a master in this line, and if three can be condensed, that is this line. Now that Liu Ning has condensed a dozen of them, and they came out in an instant, how did this man do it?


    Suddenly he thought of Liu Ning''s falling speed in the air just now. Liu Ning must be a spiritual master. If a spiritual master comes to learn the skills of a poison master, it is definitely a hundred times more powerful than an ordinary poison master. , But there is no spiritual teacher in the world who can learn the skills of a poison master. Is this guy risking the world''s disgrace?


    Wait a minute I give up..."


    Just when Liu Ning was about to launch an attack, who knew that a woman''s voice came. It turned out that this person was all voice-changed just now, not her voice at all, but now it has become a woman''s voice.


    Now that he has given up his defeat, there is no need to wear a black veil. When the black veil is pulled down, Liu Ning will also watch and eat. It is said that Liu Ning has seen a lot of beautiful women, but the person in front of him It can definitely be regarded as the number one beauty, even Liu Ning''s own woman, compared with the woman in front of her, there is still a big gap.


    How does this grow?

 Chapter 605： Amazing appearance

    Liu Ning always felt that the person in front of him seemed familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it. Liu Ning searched for the lady he knew, but in the end there was no result. Suddenly there seemed to be a bright spot.


    This seems to be a star before the rebirth, this is the all-knowledge of Bangzi Country.


    Liu Ning finally remembered, but the beauty of Bangzi Country still seems to be inferior to the one in front of me. The one in front of me is clearly an enhanced version with a more beautiful face, especially the skin is stronger than that of the star. A lot.


    However, Liu Ning quickly regained his senses. Can the woman in front of him be able to watch him carefully? Speaking of which, he still has an enemy with this woman. Although there is a reason for Kong Er Lengzi, the younger brother of this woman is dead. Liu Ning You have to untie this dead knot so that this woman knows that it has nothing to do with her.


    Are you here to avenge your brother? "


    To be honest, Liu Ning is also an individual. After seeing the beauty, Liu Ning was a little confused for a moment. Although he recovered his senses just now, he still asked this stupid thing. If they were not here for revenge, Why come to your place, do you think you are really handsome?


    Of course he came to avenge my brother. Three years ago, my brother went down the mountain privately and failed the martial art exam. He thought he was very good, but he did not know that there was a hidden dragon and a tiger on the ground, but he died in your hands. "


    The words the girl said made Liu Ning believe that they came from a sect, and that sect was specially trained for poison masters. You must know that there are very few poison masters in this land, and both sisters and brothers are poisons. Teacher, if they are not trained in one place, that would be really strange.


    I have to explain to you well. Of course, I have a reason for your brother¡¯s death, but your brother takes a large part of the reason. Let me give you an analogy. It''s like someone went to your school and they violated If the rules of your sect are violated, and the death penalty of your sect is violated, will your sect let this person leave? "


    Liu Ning worked hard to explain the matter clearly, because Liu Ning knew very well that such women would seldom walk in the city. From this look, they knew that they should be far away from the world. If you tell this woman about the casino rules, I''m afraid this A woman won''t believe it, so it''s better to compare her martial art.


    Even if you win, even if you let me go, but you can¡¯t distort the facts. Master Kong has already told me everything. The casino is all yours. You used your influence to make the casino do something. , The reason why the casino killed my brother was to give you an explanation, so you are the culprit. "


    Sure enough, it was the guy Kong Er Lengzi, and the guy Kong Er Lengzi misunderstood the facts, causing the girl in front of him to misunderstand herself. I am afraid that everything she had was told by Kong Er Lengzi. Otherwise, how could it be so accurate.


    But at this moment the girl has begun to have some doubts. If Liu Ning really killed him, then Liu Ning would definitely not explain anything here. Liu Ning would just kill the girl directly. Why waste time here? According to this girl As long as you are better than the other party, you don¡¯t need to explain to the other party. If you want to explain, on the one hand, you are not as good as yourself. On the other hand, there is a misunderstanding of the truth.


    Obviously this is the second aspect. The two have already fought each other just now. They are not Liu Ning''s opponents at all, and they have not explained the need for the strength gap.


    I think you might be deceived by Confucius. Your brother received his order and then shot me. In this way, your brother violated the rules of the casino. Naturally, the casino can''t stand by. The casino must give me one. Explain, but it is more to give everyone an explanation. It violates the rules of the casino. If the casino does not take action, then the casino will not be able to operate in the future. The culprit in this matter is Master Kong. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can take you to the scene to restore everything on the spot. Look at the video at that time, I think you can understand, and I did not order the casino to kill. "


    Liu Ning really hates Kong Er Lengzi at this time. If it weren''t for this guy''s nonsense, how could it be like today? Fortunately, my skills are relatively high. If I changed to another person, this girl would have killed the other person long ago. Don¡¯t look at this girl¡¯s unfamiliar situation in the world, but this girl¡¯s strength is really good, generally strong. Can''t live in the hands of this girl for 5 minutes.


    Then you take me to the casino..."


    When the girl finished saying these words, Liu Ning was even more speechless. This girl is too easy to believe in others. If her heart has a bad idea, this girl can''t escape her palm. Er Lengzi came to avenge himself after a few words.


    Shall we change our clothes? Your clothes are night clothes and the rate of turning around on the street is too high..."


    What is the return rate? I only brought this outfit, and no other clothes. I wanted to leave the city after I killed you..."


    After all, Liu Ning didn''t go any further, and took the girl and walked out.


    When he arrived at the door, Liu Ning remembered that the girl was about the same figure as Zhou Rui, so he took the girl to Zhou Rui''s again. Although it was night, Zhou Rui was on the night shift here, and there were some clothes. Is replaced.


    Friends passing by, friends passing by..."


    Liu Ning didn''t know how to explain this matter, he could only say it like this, and Liu Ning''s system had been watching this woman at this moment, and was afraid that this woman would put drugs casually.


    Zhou Rui¡¯s face has a sceptical look. This Mr. Liu has too many girlfriends, and all of them are so beautiful. When this female poisonist came out, it was not just Liu Ning who was dumbfounded. She is beautiful and confident, Zhou Rui is dumbfounded, how could there be such a beautiful girl in the world? Compared to others, there is really a big gap between myself and others. How can there be such a big gap between people?


    Among the beauties Liu Ning knows, Sophie wins with a personal temperament, and she has the temperament of a cultural person, but if it comes to beauty, then the girl in front of her is probably ranked first, even more so after putting on her clothes.

 Chapter 606： Justify yourself

    It was almost late at night, and going to the street to take a taxi would definitely be useless, so Liu Ning drove his car out, and Liu Ning didn''t often drive when he went out.


    However, Liu Ning also knows that the casino is where people order food. If you take a taxi to enter, I am afraid that you will have to go through a series of inspections at the door. There is nothing wrong with him. He just doesn''t know what is in this beauty. If there are any poisonous insects, it may cause a lot of trouble.


    Does your family have a deep connection with this Confucian son? "


    On the way, Liu Ning prepared a set of news. In fact, Liu Ning has already felt it. This girl is different from other people. The girl¡¯s brain circuit is relatively straight. No matter what you ask, as long as the girl knows, basically I''ll tell you, so it''s useless to play those conspiracies and tricks. It''s better to go straight and get the answer faster.


    I am not very familiar with this Confucius, but my brother has followed this Confucius¡¯ father since he went down the mountain. When my brother committed a rose, he could only sneak down the mountain. Confucius¡¯ father took in my brother. I read from my brother''s letter to me that the father of Confucius was good to him. "


    Of course it''s good to your brother, and don''t look at what your brother has. According to Liu Ning''s idea, the Confucian father and son are probably both despicable and sinister people.


    What this kid learned was the skills of a poison master, and it happened to be able to help the father and son do a lot of things. That''s why they would treat this kid well. In fact, it was just a tool.


    The girl was also observing Liu Ning while on the road. It is strange to say that the elders of the teacher told this girl that if you fail, the other party will definitely kill you, even if you don¡¯t. Just because of your beauty, it will become the other party''s plaything, but Liu Ning does not seem to be like this today, completely different from what the elders of the teacher said.


    And this girl admired Liu Ning''s ability very much. When she had insomnia, although this girl was not as good as some elders, she was also very good at using poison. According to his master, if she went to the city, she would be top-notch. The strong, so I sneaked out to avenge my younger brother, but the first stop failed.


    On the way, Liu Ning saw that this girl was curious about everything. It is no wonder that she has always been in the mountains, and everything in the city is very fresh to her.


    Liu Ning drove into the casino with a beautiful turning car, but the doorman was very nervous. When he saw Liu Ning¡¯s license plate, he immediately called Zheng Hua and told Zheng Hua that this was also ordered by Manager Zheng. If you come here, you have to report Liu Ning''s news quickly. This guy is an unstable factor. If Liu Ning continues to play inside, I don''t know how many things will happen.


    My God, is there such a beautiful woman under the sky? "


    I said you still can''t go. If your leg can''t be moved, just cut it off and throw it here. Is your wife so pretty? "


    Don''t go, Xiaoli, don''t go, Xiaoli, I just have to take a look..."


    When the girl got out of the car, the men around him couldn¡¯t pull out his legs. Some people even angered their female companions. It¡¯s no wonder that such a girl appeared anywhere, then It is destined to attract most of the eyeballs, just look at the current situation.


    What should I call you? "


    Before Liu Ning could say anything, the girl walked to Liu Ning''s side and took Liu Ning''s arm. Liu Ning only remembered at this moment. She still doesn''t know what her name is, the girl''s ability to learn. It was also very fast. Seeing that the girls here walked with men in this way, so she walked to Liu Ning''s side. Frankly speaking, the girl was full of curiosity about Liu Ning and didn''t hate Liu Ning.


    Just call me Zhao Min. "


    There is still no expression on the girl¡¯s face. If she can smile, she may attract more attention. Many men around originally wanted to come over to say hello, but after seeing Liu Ning, these guys have run far and far. , Liu Ning is famous in the casino. First he repaired Niu¡¯s eldest master, and then he won the Kong¡¯s mansion. If he offends this guy, his family can There is no family background like the Niu family, and there is no building of the Kong family.


    In addition to these guests, the casino staff also have some headaches. Can''t your elderly people stop a bit? How long has passed since this place, although we open the door to do business, but we must give us some rest.


    Zheng Hua is standing at the door with a bitter face at this moment. There is nothing more bitter than my life in the world. How long has passed since? There have been just a few days of good life here. Your old man is back again, could it be today? Didn''t any son go out to read the almanac? Should Liu Ning give a lesson again? It''s just that the girls around this guy are too diligent to change, and they are all beautiful women. Why don''t you have such luck?


    In the first time, it was Miss Bai, who was considered the top among the eight major groups. In the second time, it was Zhao Lele and Xue Fenfen. This time it was even more powerful. From the perspective of Zheng Hua, this is also a superb beauty, and Zheng Hua also froze for a while.


    Although Zheng Hua''s heart is uncomfortable, Liu Ning''s background is also very strong, and some time ago he took down a major general. If he is rude, he will definitely be blamed. With a smile on his face, he walked towards Liu Ning happily, as if a good friend had not seen each other for a long time.


    I said that the smile on your face, Manager Zheng, is really ugly. Just take it back. Don''t worry. I have something to do here this time. I definitely didn''t come here to gamble. "


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, Zheng Hua¡¯s mental arithmetic was half down. As long as it¡¯s not for gambling, other things are easy to talk about, but here is a casino, you are not here for gambling, are you here to chat with me? ? Zheng Hua looked at Liu Ning suspiciously, as if we are not so close yet, right? Everyone just met right away.


    I want a video, that is, all the videos that I gambled on that day, including the video of my leaving from here, I hope to give me a full..."


    Zheng Hua never expected Liu Ning to make such a request.

 Chapter 607： Important video

    Zheng Hua looked at Liu Ning a little strangely. How could someone want a self-sufficient video? If you want someone else''s video, you want to know what other people are doing. Don''t you know what you did that day?


    Is there anything wrong? If there is any difficulty, Manager Zheng can bring it up, and I can also make some financial compensation. "


    Liu Ning thought that Zheng Hua was unwilling to give it to himself, so he was ready to pay for it. As long as he could solve the little witch next to him, he could pay any price.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay. Mr. Liu will wait a while inside. I will send someone to prepare it for you immediately. It will be sent to your smart device. I¡¯m just a little puzzled. Why does Mr. Liu want to watch his own video? Don''t you remember what you did? "


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I have something to do first..."


    Zheng Hua saw that Liu Ning was unwilling to answer, so he hurriedly left here, knowing that these things might be Liu Ning¡¯s affair, so he didn¡¯t ask so much. When I asked it just now, there was something wrong. .


    Zheng Hua thought of a possibility at this time. Could it be that the girl in front of him is Liu Ning¡¯s wife? I came here to ask for those videos, just to see what Liu Ning did that day. It must be like this. This kid is out there. So many confidantes were finally caught by your wife. I''m afraid you won''t have any good fruits tonight. Thinking of Zheng Hua here is very comfortable in his heart. Why does your kid have so many beautiful girlfriends? What''s the difference?


    About a few minutes later, Liu Ning¡¯s smart device sounded a beep, and a long video was posted on it. This video came from Liu Ning in and out. Almost all of it was recorded, and it was still an edited version. There are still a lot of capable people on the casino side.


    You can just look back from the beginning, it must have nothing to do with me, and when your brother came out, you can observe these things carefully and absolutely have nothing to do with me, I just solved the toxins in my body, as for the rest, that is The casino did it, because your brother violated other people¡¯s rules, so the casino did something. If I were to judge, this matter was all Confucius¡¯s fault. He knew the casino¡¯s rules, and he insisted Your brother shot, this is clearly framed your brother. "


    Liu Ning handed over the smart device to this girl, and at the same time did not forget to drag the fellow Kong Er Lengzi into the water. Since you want this poison master to assassinate yourself, it will be of no benefit to you buddy. Why can you To live a good life, buddies have to face the assassination of the poison master, there is no such reason in the world.


    Just when Liu Ning was speaking, the waiter next to him also heard them, and told Zheng Hua these words verbatim. Only then did Zheng Hua understand what was going on. It turned out that it was not Liu Ning¡¯s wife who found out. Instead, another poison master arrived here, but Zheng Hua didn''t have anything to be afraid of. The casino opened the door to do business with more people, and what Liu Ning said was also true.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Hua didn¡¯t hide here anymore, but voluntarily went to Liu Ning¡¯s side. This matter must be explained clearly. If the explanation is not clear, if this woman goes crazy, today It''s not easy to solve it at night. Every time Liu Ning comes here, he brings himself a time bomb.


    It happens that Manager Zheng is here. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask Manager Zheng, but you are definitely not allowed to take a shot in this place. If you take a shot in this place, then I cannot keep you. This is someone else. The rules here are the same as those in your school. "


    When he saw Zheng Hua coming in, Liu Ning asked the woman to ask Zheng Hua directly, but Liu Ning''s system was also observing everything around him. In case this woman really shot, Zheng Hua died in this private room again, Liu Ning really couldn¡¯t tell. In addition to Zheng Hua¡¯s identity, Zheng Hua was also the manager of the casino, and the manager of the casino died on his own. In the box, the four big families will never give up.


    This lady, I know what the problem is. I can tell you clearly that everything Mr. Liu said just now is true. First of all, we deeply sympathize with your brother. But we have to do this. This is a rule jointly formulated by the four major families. Anyone who wants to break the rules here will have only one ending. Everyone knows this, including the Master Kong. "


    The last sentence is the key point. Zheng Hua is also eager to get rid of the suspicion from him, so he can''t take care of that much at this time. Kong Er Lengzi is so unkind and put everyone in, so don''t blame everyone. Revenge for you, if this woman wants revenge, of course she will find you.


    When Zheng Hua was speaking, Liu Ning noticed that several masters came at the door. These people were very skilled. If Zhao Min dared to make a move here, it would be impossible for Zhao Min to get out of the casino. Those people outside It''s not a vegetarian. If it''s really crazy, the casino hasn''t been afraid of anyone, neither is it for a God of War level powerhouse.


    Zhao Min watched the video carefully at this time and listened to everyone''s words. Is it really the same as what they said, that Master Kong deceived himself?


    Manager Zheng was present for everything that day. If I said it myself, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe it. So you can ask Manager Zheng here. Everything I tell you is true, just like I think. Go down and play two, and I will come to you later. "


    Liu Ning was a little bit unrighteous at the moment, so he directly pushed the girl to Zheng Hua, and ran back without waiting for Zheng Hua to say anything. Liu Ning knew that Zheng Hua was very intelligent and could definitely convince this. Woman, let Zhao Min believe that this matter is the responsibility of Kong Er Lengzi, and it has nothing to do with them.


    Liu Ning exchanged a few thousand dollars in chips, and the waiters were dismissed. If Liu Ning exchanged too much, maybe politics and law would have to come out of the house. Liu Ning did not turn on the system at this time, so he just had fun. That''s it.


    About half an hour later Liu Ning returned to the door of the lounge. The two seemed to have finished talking, but there was no smile on their faces. Liu Ning felt a bad feeling in his heart. He just betrayed Zheng. Hua, can''t this kid sell himself again?

 Chapter 608： Poison gate

    I basically believe what you are saying is true, so my target of revenge has become Confucius, but you two are also responsible. Mr. Zheng told me just now that he could not find that Confucius. But as long as I follow you, Master Kong will definitely come to you, so I will follow you from now on. "


    When the girl finished speaking, Liu Ning was cold from head to toe. This is how Zheng Hua, a kid, does things.


    you¡­"


    Liu Ning grabbed Zheng Hua.


    I said that Mr. Liu was the one who left first. If you were sitting here, it might not be the result. But if you betrayed me first, I can only use this trick to return it to you. Besides, I said It¡¯s not wrong. Master Confucius will definitely not come to play with me. He won¡¯t come to the same place for the second time, but you and him have a deep hatred. I think Master Confucius will definitely see you. "


    After Zheng Hua finished speaking, he hurriedly left. This matter is not a trivial matter. It is best to be able to leave by yourself. If you blend in, you may not be able to get out of it. He is just a businessman. No one can''t afford to offend it. Tonight is already exceeding the standard.


    Let''s go, wherever you go, I will follow you..."


    The girl didn¡¯t ask Liu Ning if she wanted to, so she straddled Liu Ning¡¯s arm, as if she was afraid that Liu Ning would run away. To be honest, there is such a beautiful woman willing to follow us. Of course, our heart is very happy. This beauty is a poison master, with all kinds of toxins on her body, she may kill you at any time, and Liu Ning can''t be happy anymore.


    At this time, Liu Ning''s smart device rang and opened it. It turned out that it was a text message sent by Zheng Hua to remind Liu Ning to pay attention. According to Zheng Hua''s guess, this woman should be a poisonous person.


    Your uncle, do you still have to guess about this? And do you come to me to pretend to be someone? If you didn''t tell him to follow me, how could such a big poison follow us?


    Liu Ning can''t wait to tear Zheng Hua away at this moment. If it weren''t for this guy, how could he carry Zhao Min now?


    Liu Ning searched this sect on the Internet while walking. When he knew the specific situation of this sect, Liu Ning''s heart became a little nervous. This sect was different from other sects. The family was set up outside the city. Not to mention the establishment of a sect at the beginning of the year, even if it is to set up a secret base, it is necessary to be cautious. People have set up the sect in the wild. One can imagine how powerful this sect is.


    You don¡¯t have to hold me so tight, and what the guy said may not be true. If the dumbfounded person feels reconciled with me, maybe he won¡¯t want to see me all his life, and you won¡¯t be here with me. You must be able to find Er Lengzi. "


    Liu Ning said tentatively, to see if he could dispel this girl''s thoughts. After all, this girl is relatively naive, and others say nothing. Maybe he left after a few words. He didn''t want to be with the poison master every day.


    Probably not. I have watched the video just now. Confucius hates you very much, and you won him so much money. I also heard my brother say before that the character of Confucius must be reported. He will never Maybe let you go, so I guess he will come to you for revenge. "


    Liu Ning was a little dull at this time. Just now, this girl was not so flexible. After a while, she became so smart. Was it all fake just now? Why is this girl so smart about what is not good for her.


    The two returned to Liu Ning¡¯s private training room. Wangcai was almost asleep, but when he saw the two come in, Wangcai didn¡¯t know what to say. You two were fighting two hours ago. To die to live.


    Two hours later, it was like an ordinary friend. Naturally, Liu Ning could not take this woman to her home. After all, there were various toxins in her body. If a little leaked out, mother and Zhang Jing But I can''t bear it, anyway, there are still a few bedrooms without anyone, so just put this girl here.


    When Liu Ning walked in, they found the knife. They were already fully focused here. All of these people were poisoned just now, and now they all looked at Zhao Min with a vigilant look.


    Everyone hasn¡¯t slept yet. This girl may live here in the next few days. Don¡¯t be nervous. There is a misunderstanding between me and this girl. When you see this girl, you just don¡¯t see him. Our place is not restricted. "


    Liu Ning also has to explain to the people below. Although these people still don¡¯t understand and want to know everything, but when they see the boss, they don¡¯t mean to explain, so they just don¡¯t ask, and they go to each house to sleep. I went, but when I was dealing with Zhao Min, there was still an extra layer of defense in my heart. After all, this girl''s skills were too powerful to kill people invisible.


    Where are you going? "


    After arranging a place for Zhao Min, Liu Ning was ready to go home and sleep. Who knew that Zhao Min was following out again. Liu Ning was speechless, pointed to the door next to him, and told Zhao Min that he was sleeping here, Liu Ning I wanted to go home to sleep, but I thought that Zhao Min¡¯s honest temper might follow him home. If it caused Zhang Jing¡¯s misunderstanding, everyone would not have to sleep tonight, so let¡¯s make do with it all night. .


    Don''t worry, go back to sleep, you are so alert, I''m just next door to you, can I still run? "


    Liu Ning saw this girl standing at the door. Could it be that I am a big man sleeping, do you want to watch it here? Liu Ning has no habit of sleeping in pajamas.


    At this time Liu Ning really hated it. Zheng Hua, a big beautiful woman, stayed here like this. Liu Ning''s heart was not greeted or greeted.


    Give you 10 minutes to change your clothes. Tonight I will sleep with you in the same room, but neither of us can show our skin. If you have other ideas, you know what I will do, tomorrow I will go back to my room before dawn in the morning and it won''t cause you any trouble. "


    After the girl finished speaking, she closed the door. Liu Ning is almost crazy now. It is so difficult to sleep alone. Can she really run away? But Liu Ning can only cherish these 10 minutes. After these 10 minutes, I changed my clothes and opened the door to let this girl in. Liu Ning could only sleep on the sofa. We still have a gentleman''s manner.

 Chapter 609： Punished

    The guards were also a little puzzled. Some speculation began in their heads. After all, Liu Ning did not go home tonight, and it was because of a woman. Could there be any relationship between the two? My sister-in-law is a good boss to us. How can we be like this, but the rich are three wives and four concubines. Let''s sleep honestly. This is not something we can manage.


    A villa area in the city.


    This is also the luxury villa area of ??this city. Each villa is a single-family villa with a price of more than 1 billion yuan. Kong Er Lengzi did not return to the capital. Kong Er Lengzi lived in one of the mobile villas. This guy The day before yesterday, I sent a message to the people from the poison door, hoping that the people from the poison door could come to avenge him. Today, I was looking up the information in the newspaper to see if it succeeded. Unfortunately, there was no news of Liu Ning''s death.


    Did those people fail? Impossible. Those people are different from the poison masters in the city. Their skills are much stronger than those in the city. If they want to assassinate a person, 80% of them may be successful, and the remaining 20 Among %, even if Liu Ning did not die, he would definitely be injured, but how could there be no news at all?


    Master, master''s video request? "


    While Er Lengzi was thinking about the problem, the people below brought the smart device over. It was morning time, Er Lengzi was a little puzzled. Normally, Dad was in meetings at this time. After all, he was the No. 2 figure in the military. , The daily workload is amazing, how can you talk to yourself at this time? There must be nothing good this time, Er Lengzi knew his father well.


    Could it be that this incident reached Central Base City? Er Lengzi waved his hand instinctively and asked the people below to take it out. Who knew that this person hadn''t returned yet, another officer came in, and inside was his father, the original son Mo Ruofu, Commander Kong knew My son can''t pick up the video, so he directly hit the video to his subordinates.


    At this time, Er Lengzi could only bite the bullet and talk to his father.


    You bastard, I want you to come back quickly. If you don''t come back, you have to say that you have important things there. Don''t think that I don''t know what''s in your mind. Don''t you just want to get revenge on that kid? Did I say that I disagree? It''s okay for you to avenge that kid, but how can you get involved with those poison masters? Do you know who those people are? The Human Council even said that they can¡¯t help you play tricks in the middle. How smart you think you are, your plan will be easily seen through..."


    It was just a scolding of Kong Er Lengzi. At this time, I really didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at the two officers under him, but they couldn¡¯t help them. After all, they were under Commander Kong. Isn''t the matter reported to Commander Kong? It''s your father who controls their future, not you.


    And I have to tell you that this matter ends here, and I must never mix the casino side into it. Do you know what happened today? I haven¡¯t gotten to work here yet. The representatives of the four major families have already talked to me. That guy took the poison master to the casino. You should know how powerful the four major families are, right? I need to repeat it to you. The patience of the casino is limited. If you continue to cause trouble, even I can''t protect you. "


    Kong Er Lengzi had the appearance of that guy Zheng Hua in his heart. To be honest, Kong Er Lengzi did not put such a person in his eyes, but the four big families are different. Even at his father¡¯s position, the four big families can Let them go around without eating.


    When the representatives of the four major families were talking to Commander Kong, they consciously or unconsciously revealed a piece of news, that is, if this matter does not end, then they will take some countermeasures. Between you and Liu Ning We don¡¯t care about our hatred, but we must never involve the casino again. The casino is our cash cow. The casino is very important to the four major families. If the casino is involved again, then you may be the position of Commander Kong. It''s about to move.


    If it¡¯s a single family, Commander Kong believes that they don¡¯t have this capability, but if the four major families work together, then I don¡¯t know what the outcome of this matter is. They are absolutely capable of letting Commander Kong leave their current position and find a free job. Go to pension.


    Just swallow this breath? "


    Er Lengzi said pitifully, Commander Kong in the picture also sighed. Commander Kong had only this son since he was a child. He usually didn''t let his son suffer a loss. This time the loss is really too great, let alone his son. Feeling sad, even the one I hate, wanting to kill Liu Ning, but now the situation does not allow it.


    I said my son will do this for the time being. Don¡¯t make trouble. If you make trouble, I will withdraw all the guards around you and let them push you in the capital. Never You are allowed to leave the capital for a step. Now that kid has borrowed the power of several big families to fight with those big families, but we don''t have that ability. "


    Commander Kong was busy with official duties. After speaking these words, Commander Kong hung up the video. If you want revenge, I am afraid it is not a good time now. Er Lengzi is not an irrational person. The reason why he lost in the casino It''s because Liu Ning was irritated, but now this guy gritted his teeth fiercely, so he could only stop the matter first.


    It''s just that if you want this guy to give up revenge, it''s absolutely impossible. His fame and fame are all destroyed in Liu Ning''s hands, so Liu Ning must pay for it.


    Just when Er Lengzi was about to withdraw to the capital, who knew that he wanted to go back and couldn''t go back at this time. Er Lengzi''s breakfast had not been finished yet, and the sharp alarm sounded in the whole city.


    It¡¯s not good, young master, our city may be in danger. In the southern part of the city, a beast of the God of War level was discovered..."


    Er Lengzi''s men are all related to the army, so less than a minute after the alarm sounded, they knew what was going on.


    What are you doing in a daze, go get me a plane ticket, I want to leave the city immediately..."


    Er Lengzi''s eyes were full of fear. Could this city fall?

 Chapter 610： alarm

    At this moment, Liu Ning was beside Wangcai, Wangcai also suddenly got up, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. You must know that Wangcai is also the king of the wolf clan. Although he is not an adult, he has no fear. Now It turned out to be shaking all over.


    What happened to Wangcai? "


    Sun Qiang came out of the house. Sun Qiang could not communicate with Wangcai, but as long as he is a strong person, he can feel that the surrounding situation is not right. It is like pressure from the sky. You can''t see this pressure, but I can definitely feel it.


    God... God beast..."


    Liu Ning spit out a few words. To be honest, Liu Ning hadn''t been very scared, but when Wang Cai said that in his mind, Liu Ning was also very nervous, what kind of beast can be called As for the beast, only the beast of the God of War level can have such a title. Liu Ning had heard before that the fierce beasts at the God of War level are still quite powerful, and they are stronger than the strong ones at the God of War level of humans.


    The sound of the alarm, this is the first level alarm..."


    Knife and the others have also come out. These people are all retired from the army, so they can hear what these alarms mean. Now that the Guard Mansion has issued the highest order, all capable people must be assembled.


    The level of this kind of alert is the highest level. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to destroy the entire city. It is precisely because of this that everyone is moving, and no one dares to neglect this level of alert. .


    Please pay attention to all fighters and above. Please pay attention to all fighters and above. Now there is a wave of beasts in the south, and a wave of beasts is occurring in the south. All personnel should go to the gathering point and follow the dispatch of the town capital. "


    All the horns on the street rang. Some people turned on their smart devices, and everything on it was interrupting emergency news, asking everyone to gather immediately. This is also the most severe order Liu Ning has ever seen. If someone is at this time If it is violated, the soldiers on the street are likely to be killed.


    When Liu Ning returned to the assembly point, Wei Xiong had gathered everyone together. Now there were 4 fighters in their assembly point, namely Wei Xiong, Zhang Chu, Sun Qiang and Liu Ning. As for Liu Ning''s other soldiers guarding If their household registration has not been transferred, they will have to return to their original gathering point.


    They have just left the army and are still in the reserve stage, so when the alarm goes off, they must return to the original army as soon as possible. After all, they can play their role in group warfare. If they are allowed to fight alone If so, it would be a waste of resources.


    In addition to these warriors, all the warrior apprentices have also returned. These people are like a reserve army at this moment. Once all the warriors are killed and clean, in order to protect the entire city, these warrior apprentices have to go up. This is the body. What you should do for a strong person, if you dare to retreat at this moment, the master has the right to kill you, of course the master must have that ability.


    For safety reasons, Liu Ning sent his family to Zhao Wudi¡¯s home. Although both Zhao Wudi and Zhao Lele had to be recruited, the place where Zhao Wudi lived was still very safe, and Zhao Wudi¡¯s guards were protecting them. Liu Ning is much stronger here. No one knows what will happen on the street. After all, there are now a lot fewer patrols on the street. Once someone fishes in troubled waters, it is difficult to guarantee public security.


    Now the streets are under martial law. If there is no valid reason, these people will immediately take you down. Last time when the scientists looked for clues, they also put most of the streets under martial law. For Liu Ning, this can be said. It was the most stressful one.


    A large number of factories in the city are also closing. Except for the factories that maintain the lowest living standard for the entire city, other businesses will be closed, and all personnel inside will be redistributed. If they are capable of fighting, they will be sent to the battlefield immediately. If you don¡¯t have the ability to fight, you will be registered. No one knows what will happen after a while. You must gather the greatest strength of the entire city.


    Wei Xiong clenched his fist tightly, and hatred was revealed in his eyes. He wished he would go to Nancheng to fight the beasts outside the city. Liu Ning was also wondering, why?


    Your kid doesn''t know what happened before. Brother Wei''s father died in the last siege station, so when these monsters came to invade, Brother Wei should think of his father. "


    Fang Qiang is an old man at the gathering point. He is familiar with these things. No wonder Wei Xiong is so excited. This is because he remembers that his father and the monsters outside the city have hatred for killing his father. Many people in the city have such hatred. .


    The long-term battles have made it impossible for humans and monsters to make peace. Even if the two sides do not fight for a long time, as long as there is a problem, the two sides will never die.


    Liu Ning looked at the other people again. Although everyone usually has their own affairs and they are not necessarily on the same line, when the fierce beasts attack, there is nothing to say, and everyone will abandon the previous suspicions. , Because everyone is very clear that there is still the possibility of being able to defeat the fierce beasts if they are united. If they are still fighting, then everyone can wait and die together.


    Liu Ning has also gone out several times, and I know that many fierce beasts have IQs, especially the more advanced fierce beasts, they generally do not choose to attack a city like Liu Ning, because Liu Ning is a city with more advanced technology. , Once again, you have a strong like Zhao Wudi. Even if you come to a few war-god-level fierce beasts, they are definitely not Zhao Wudi¡¯s opponents, so you should choose some weaker cities. What''s wrong.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s reputation on the side of the fierce beast is very great, because Zhao Wudi has killed many fierce beasts, one person can guard a city, and this city has received a lot of benefits because of him, this is Zhao Invincible ability, if you change to someone else, I am afraid that there will be no such effect.


    Liu Ning is still very clear about the upper-level power of this city. There are also many Ares-level powerhouses. The Lord of the City and his two subordinates are both Ares-level powerhouses. In addition, Xue Tianlong is not ordinary. God of War level powerhouse, and Zhao Wudi can also say that they are strong in this city.

 Chapter 611： Citywide crisis

    When he came, Liu Ning knew that Wangcai was in the advanced stage, and this was a large-scale battle with the fierce beasts. This was definitely not suitable for bringing Wangcai. If Wangcai showed up on the battlefield, then It will definitely become a living target for a large number of beasts.


    In addition to the attack by the beast, one also needs to worry about human beings, after all, Wangcai''s forehead does not have a name written on it. Normally, there are not many murderers in the city. You can know that this is Liu Ning''s beast. What about Wangcai, but if a war breaks out, I am afraid these people will not have such an idea. They are likely to kill Wangcai first. After all, at that time everyone killed the red eye and saw a beast. Can''t stop, Liu Ning only suffered at that time.


    As for the six puppets, Liu Ning is all in his storage space at this moment. They must be brought along. Anyway, they have no life. They are just walking dead. They can be very helpful when they are really used. , For example, when the black pythons were dispatched last time, it was thanks to this brother six.


    After Wei Xiong answered the phone, he hurriedly walked to the high platform. It seems that the order has already been issued. As long as the alarm goes off, it means that the entire periphery of the city has already fought against the beasts, so they don¡¯t have much time. .


    All the soldiers set off with me immediately. We assemble under the city wall. The remaining warrior apprentices guard the gathering point and contact the liaison officer of the guard mansion more. If we can''t come back, you will ask for more blessings. "


    Although Wei Xiong said something sad, almost everyone knows that what Wei Xiong said is very likely to be realized. Every time a beast attacks the city, a large number of people die on the battlefield, and No matter how high your strength is, when you fall into the group of beasts, there is basically no hope of survival, of course, people like Zhao Wudi are an exception.


    Li Tie and the others nodded, saying that they would take care of this gathering point. They warrior apprentices had followed Liu Ning, and Wei Xiong was a little grateful to Liu Ning at this time.


    If these warrior apprentices have been patrolling outside the city, but they have no chance to become hunters, it means that their abilities are not very strong, and there is no way to guard their gathering points. Now there are only warrior apprentices left in the entire city, understand On the contrary, their strength is stronger than before. If someone comes to the gathering point to make trouble, I am afraid they really can''t get out.


    A few of them went directly out of the gathering point. It is not allowed to drive at this moment, because the entire city has entered a state of martial law, and all energy has entered a state of control. Except for the energy in your car, it is not allowed to add new energy. Yes, so they are just waiting on the street. There are military vehicles going back and forth on patrols on this street. As long as the reason is explained, these military vehicles will bring them back.


    Liu Ning saw that there was no one on the street suddenly. Under such high pressure, as long as there is nothing special, no one should walk on the street. This is also the order of the military.


    If anyone does not have a special certificate, he is not allowed to come to the street. When an attack is encountered outside the city, many people in the city also want to make trouble. Not everyone is thinking of unity, and some people regard this as a Opportunity, as an opportunity for them to make a fortune.


    Please don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s actually nothing. You must stay calm when you go out and listen to the above commands. We humans can¡¯t fight against the beasts. There are too many beasts, but we humans also have our own advantages. , The first aspect is our weapons, and the second aspect is our battlefield connection. Our battlefield connection is much stronger than them, so there is a degree of advancement and retreat. As long as we are calm and challenged, there is not necessarily no hope of winning. "


    Wei Xiong saw that everyone was a little nervous, so he told you these things. In fact, in the battle between humans and groups of beasts, if the scale is not very large, humans can definitely win, but siege operations are different. The beast must have come to a large army, and only God knows the outcome of such a battle.


    Normally, if you take this section of the road, it takes at least 40 minutes. After all, there are many traffic lights on the road, and there are traffic jams. It is impossible to find it, but now all the traffic rules on the road have been abolished. Except for the military vehicles, other vehicles are nearby, so their speed is very fast, reaching under the city wall in just 15 minutes.


    All people rest in place. If you want to drink water or go to the hut, just ask the soldier next to you. It''s best to stay with your controller. Don''t talk to each other and keep quiet. "


    After they got out of the car, Liu Ning saw that there were already a large number of soldiers around. Even Liu Ning felt suspicion that there was only one soldier among the more than 10,000 people? Why are there so many fighters in this city?


    In fact, there is a misunderstanding. It is true that only one fighter can be produced out of more than 10,000 celebrities, but these fighters are all ages.


    The number of fighters produced in some gathering places with better physiques is not only that, plus the fact that older fighters are in their 50s and young fighters are in their 20s, so there are so many fighters.


    Don''t worry too much, kid, did you see the laser cannon above? This is our most powerful weapon for killing beasts. If the beast catches a cold at this distance, the laser cannon can teach them how to behave. "


    Wei Xiong pointed to the laser cannon on the wall and said, this thing is usually hidden, and will only be taken out when there is a major war. After all, this thing consumes a lot of energy and crystal cores when it is launched.


    At the farthest range of the laser cannon, there is a line of defense composed of human soldiers. If they pass through the barrage of the laser cannon, then the human soldiers will have to resist. When the human soldiers also fail, they will rush to the city wall. At that time, Liu Ning and the others needed to make up for it.


    If Liu Ning and the others also fail, they can only pull out the warrior apprentices and patrol team members in the city. Try not to fight the fierce beasts on the wall. It will cause huge damage to the wall. If a city builds one As for the city wall, it is the power of the whole city, so the city wall is the most precious.


    Once the city wall falls, the entire city cannot be kept...

 Chapter 612： Heavy artillery

    The rumbling sound came, and Liu Ning felt that the earth was shaking. This was the sound planted on the city wall. These heavy artillery guns were all over 300 mm. When they bombed intensively, many fierce beasts would retreat.


    Therefore, under a certain scale of battle, fierce beasts will definitely not be able to catch up with humans. If fierce beasts really want to take this city, then the role of these heavy artillery will be very limited, and fierce beasts will surely rush upwards. Even if the companion in front of them fell, the beasts behind would rush up.


    When the number of them exceeds the number that have been eliminated, this line of defense will be considered dead, and the artillery will have to quickly adjust its angle. When the angle is adjusted to the lowest angle, the fierce beast will probably also come to the city.


    Wei Xiong listened with his ears upright, and he was still very nervous. According to Wei Xiong''s original idea, the two heavy artillery on the wall were separated by 300 meters. If it is normal, only one of the heavy artillery can be activated, but Now the two heavy artillery are firing alternately, and hearing this sound has not stopped meaning, basically knows the situation outside the city, this time is extraordinary.


    After 5 minutes, the sound of the heavy artillery was still rumbling, and Wei Xiong understood that the fierce beasts outside the city must have broken through this line of defense. If there is no way for the opponent to retreat in 5 minutes, it means that the opponent has come in large numbers. Friends, our city is in danger.


    Many of the secret bases outside the city have been breached by fierce beasts, and some have received news in advance that they can enter a completely closed state.


    The so-called completely closed state means that all the vents are blocked, and everything around is not different from the natural landscape. At this time, they can hide away. Of course, in the following dozens of hours, they will also They will open the vents to breathe, otherwise all the people inside will be suffocated. At that time, it is the most dangerous time. If there are not many fierce beasts around, they will naturally be able to take a breath. Location, that can only be blamed on their bad luck.


    I won¡¯t say any more. According to my experience, we¡¯re probably going to be horrible this time. The beast is going to take the entire city this time. Everyone takes care of themselves and fights for humanity. "


    Wei Xiong clenched his weapon tightly. At this moment, Wei Xiong still had three fingers missing. Although Liu Ning had the blood of a king-level fierce beast when he gambled with Kong Er Lengzi last time, he never had time to take it out. If it came out, it was unclear. Liu Ning regretted it at the moment, but this time the incident came too suddenly. Even if it was taken out now, it would not have much effect on Wei Xiong and the others. Months of recuperation.


    Liu Ning has already made up his mind. If everyone survives this time, no matter how much risk they take, they will have to take these things out, so as not to regret it at this time.


    Sun Qiang had nothing to worry about. He passed through two cities in the wild and followed Liu Ning to many dangerous places. Anyway, he was able to pick up his life every time, and he might not be able to pick it up this time. Qiang is also confident. Once this city is breached, Sun Qiang and Liu Ning will definitely be able to protect everyone to another city.


    Captain is here..."


    Liu Ning looked back and saw that it was an acquaintance who had come here. It happened that Zhang Daxue and the Gao brothers had no gathering place for a long time. Their hukou has been floating, so they are now refugees, if they are ordinary refugees. They were arrested and investigated by the town government a long time ago, but they are all high-level fighters. As long as they paid enough money, the guard mansion would not do anything to them.


    Now the city is in a state of tension, and there are a lot of people like them, so they only send them to find their own captain. After all, they usually cooperate well and are likely to play a major role outside the city, so they just I found Liu Ning here.


    After listening to these people¡¯s explanations, Liu Ning¡¯s face showed a smile. These brothers are indeed very good. They have been tested by blood in the wild. If they join, the combat effectiveness of this squad will not be troublesome. They also knew Liu Ning''s way of fighting, which can bring great help to Liu Ning, which other people can''t give.


    Are you the captain? "


    The staff from the Guard House came together, but seeing Liu Ning¡¯s age was full of distrust. When Zhang Daxue and the others were registered just now, these people were still strong at the general level, and the rest were all senior. Warriors, I thought their captain would be very tough, who knew it was just a kid.


    Then you sign here. You will be responsible for the few of them in the future. If you want to go out of the city to fight, you must ensure the establishment of a few of them. If some of them are deserters, then the Guard House will punish you. of. "


    Seeing Liu Ning nodded, the staff did not talk nonsense. As for Liu Ning signing a piece of paper, this is also the rule of guarding the mansion. After all, these people are lawless. Don''t think that a command can scare them. , In case of escape after leaving the city, it may disrupt the formation of the entire brigade.


    After the signing, the staff was also a little skeptical. Looking at Liu Ning, the world was already in chaos. Otherwise, how could this guy be the captain of these people? I can''t believe the facts before me.


    Could it be that this guy is the son of a big family, it''s even more impossible, when this chaos comes, those sons will not stay, they probably have gone to the airport now, they have to find a way to leave here This city is the business, how could there be a son-in-law rushing to the frontline?


    The city airport.


    Kong Er Lengzi stared at the plane outside at the moment, thinking so much that he could have a special plane at home, but this guy was too confident to listen to his father. If he left early, of course, there would be no current situation, but he kept thinking about it. When I was troubled by Liu Ning, after waiting for such a big disaster, I couldn''t leave even if I wanted to leave.


    The officers next to them are also extremely anxious. They have negotiated with the airport several times, but everyone can see the current situation. Except for the four major families and the eight major groups, no one else has a special plane here, so they can only Waiting slowly, if you had a special plane, you would have taken off regardless of the airport''s obstruction.

 Chapter 613： The retreat of the big shot

    It is said that the status of Kong Erzengzi is not low, but compared with the direct descendants of the four major families and the eight major groups, Kong Erzengzi is inferior. After all, his family has many years of heritage, just like the airplane outside. The value of one plane is more than 50 billion yuan, Kong Er Lengzi can also afford it, but he does not usually buy these. Every major group has its own special plane, so people don¡¯t need to worry. It is here waiting for the plane at the airport.


    Usually Er Lengzi wants to fly on a military plane. According to his father¡¯s ability, no military plane would dare to say no to this guy, but that¡¯s only in the peace age and now the war age. All the planes have been requisitioned, so this guy can¡¯t take a military plane anymore. He can only try his luck on the civil aviation side. He didn¡¯t requisition a few of this guy¡¯s entourage. That¡¯s a lot of face to Commander Kong. Up.


    Er Lengzi looked sadly at the plane outside. At this moment, he was waiting for the old man in Beijing to negotiate to see if he could get him a quota. The old man also trades with people from the big families, hoping that each big family can allocate one. The quota comes.


    But at this moment a place is extremely precious. The big families also have a lot of important materials and people in this city. They must also take these things away. Although the city wall is still there, everyone has to do the worst. Plan to minimize their losses.


    Not far from Er Lengzi, Bai Jingye was like an ant on a hot pot.


    After the incident, Bai Jingye first thought of Miss Bai and Liu Ning, but when his people felt Liu Ning¡¯s gathering point, Liu Ning was already heading to the city wall, which made Bai Jing extremely angry. Is such a great dedication?


    Haven''t contacted that guy yet? Make it clear to that guy, let him come to the airport as quickly as possible. If it is too late, we may not be able to leave. We have to leave this place. No one knows what the end result of this place is. As for guarding Our Bai family will explain it to him..."


    The Bai family¡¯s plane was actually able to leave early, just to wait for Liu Ning in this place, but Liu Ning has not been contacted. The signal on Liu Ning''s side has been blocked. This is also to prevent false news from spreading.


    The Bai family can¡¯t live without Liu Ning. With the support of Liu Ning¡¯s medicines during this period of time, the figures of the Bai family are rising in all aspects. If Liu Ning is a little bit different here, I can¡¯t imagine the Bai family. What will be the result in the future, so Liu Ning must be taken away. Even in other cities, Liu Ning can prepare medicine locally. Everything in this city does not matter to the Bai family. The most important thing is This person Liu Ning.


    There is still no contact, you go quickly, take these important family assets, can''t let them all lose here, I immediately send someone to find..."


    Miss Bai looked at the people behind her. Some supplies were already on the plane, so she couldn''t delay it at this time. But if Miss Bai didn''t see Liu Ning, she would refuse to leave here.


    You shut up your mouth. No matter what happens, you have to get me on the plane as soon as possible. If you can''t even take you back, then I''m just a vain job, won''t I be laughed at by others? "


    As soon as Bai Jingye finished speaking, he gave Miss Bai¡¯s bodyguard a color. Although these two people are Miss Bai¡¯s confidants, the next Patriarch of the Bai family is here, and their families are also in Central Base City. It can only choose to knock Miss Bai stunned, and then load it on the plane according to Bai Jingye''s instructions.


    Although the two brothers and sisters often get it right, Bai Jing still understands at this time that this younger sister is her own good helper, and if Liu Ning loses, her younger sister must not be lost here.


    Not far from Beijing, Zhao Lele was also carried away by others, and followed Liu Ning''s mother and daughter-in-law behind him.


    Let me go, I don''t want to get on the plane, I want to fight these fierce beasts, and take me to my master..."


    Zhao Lele kept yelling, Zhao Wudi next to him was also speechless. Zhao Wudi has only one daughter. The situation is unknown at the moment. Zhao Lele must not be allowed to stay here, so he asked the special plane to transport Zhao Wudi to the central base where there is Zhao. The invincible master can keep them safe.


    There is no way for Zhao Wudi to leave, and Zhao Wudi does not want to leave. Whenever something like this happens, Zhao Wudi will choose to take the lead in fighting **** battles, but Zhao Wudi will never allow his daughter to stay here, Central Base. The city also understands Zhao Wudi''s thoughts. In order to make Zhao Wudi no worries, he specially approved a plane. This is their strength.


    Er Lengzi looked at all this very enviously. There is no plane on her side, and others do not want to leave. The gap between herself and others can still be seen with the naked eye, and she always feels that her father is very powerful. Yes, but compared with these great people, his father should still be inferior, otherwise there would have been planes waiting for him.


    The Zhou family¡¯s industry must be well protected. If you can¡¯t keep it, your own life is most important. After the plane takes off, the railway can still run for a period of time. No matter how much money you spend, it¡¯s most important to save your life. "


    Originally Miss Zhou was going to leave with Zhou Tao, but Zhou Tao knew that [top fiction www.xbooktxt.me] had too many secrets in the city, especially where many things were stored, so Zhou Tao had to stay, for Zhou Tao Miss Zhou''s dedication is all in my eyes. If the catastrophe survives, Zhou Tao may gain more.


    By the way, as well as your benefactor, it is best to contact him. As far as I know, the Bai family reserved a seat on the plane, but your benefactor did not come. If you can get in touch, you can finally take the flight. If the train leaves, if the train does not work, then go to our refuge, where the repairs are strong enough to last more than three months. "


    Before boarding the plane, Miss Zhou also thought of Liu Ning. According to the news from the Zhu family, Liu Ning should have been fighting on the front line. At this time, if you can get involved with Liu Ning, then it will be really difficult. Handed in, it is much better than usual. These people think well for the benefit.

 Chapter 614： withstand

    Zhou Tao nodded, and after a few instructions, he immediately took people out of here. He was surrounded by highly capable guards. Normally, these people are not needed, but now it is different. Now the whole city is in chaos. Status, so no one around can not do it.


    The most precious things have been on the plane with Miss Zhou, but there are some other things, these things are also very valuable, Zhou Tao has to transport them to the refuge well. The refuge The thickness is comparable to that of a bank''s vault. As long as there is no God of War-level beast, other beasts cannot be opened. The Zhou family''s guards will be able to kill them in a few months, and they can take all these things back.


    The Xue family¡¯s plane is the quietest at the moment. It is impossible for Xue Tianlong to leave here. Xue Tianlong is very confident in his abilities, and the Xue family has already obtained a lot of benefits in Central Base City. Xue Tianlong wants to stay here. Fight the enemy together.


    So if Xue Tianlong doesn¡¯t leave, the Xue family¡¯s plane will not be able to leave. Xue Tianlong also has no family members. All family members are in Central Base City, so here are only some nobles in this city. These people are very anxious at the moment, but Xue Tianlong didn''t give orders, the plane would not take off, they were all just like the ants on the hot pot.


    The place where Liu Ning is located has already remembered the second alarm. This means that the beast of the God of War has been found in the secret base outside the city. Liu Ning has not seen the beast of the God of War. The last time he saw a huge beast. The outline, Liu Ning seemed a little excited this time, but no one else around him felt like him. There was a trace of fear in the minds of other people around. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the warlord-level beast, he just wanted to. Thinking about this, I feel a little nervous all over.


    Everyone prepare, we should go up. "


    Wei Xiong saw that the lift had come down, and these people should have to take the lift to go up. If the army''s first line of defense could not be defended, they would have to establish a second line of defense by their fighters.


    Sure enough, it was similar to what Wei Xiong said. When the lift came down, the staff here asked them to enter immediately, and they wanted to build a second line of defense 500 meters outside the city. Although the first line of defense of the army has not collapsed yet, It¡¯s not far from the collapse, and now is buying time for them.


    When Liu Ning stood on the city wall again, everything outside surprised everyone. Originally, it was a dense jungle, but now it has been burnt almost, and it has all turned into some black land, in order to prevent the outside of the city. The fierce beast evaded, and these heavy artillery were replaced with incendiary bombs, and the woods outside the city were burned.


    Behind us are our parents and family. I don¡¯t want to say any more. 1.7 million soldiers have been sacrificed outside. Now the first line of defense can still last for half an hour. If you can¡¯t build the second line within half an hour If there is a line of defense, then the fierce beast will jump on the city wall. At that time, we have nothing to do. We have no way to retreat. This is our last line of defense. Please everyone. "


    An army officer said loudly, at this time everyone knew that millions of people had already been sacrificed outside the city. Liu Ning felt extremely shocked at this moment. He had never been exposed to such a large-scale war. It turned out that this was at the beginning of the war. It has already entered a white-hot state, the fierce beast will not have time for you to consider.


    When they were under the city wall, although some officers also knew the situation outside, they didn¡¯t publicize these words in order to keep these people sane, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Soon they knew the scale of the attack of the beast. So tell them not to be afraid.


    Although the current situation is more severe, everyone understands that if we work hard, we should be able to withstand the attack of the beast if we cooperate with these weapons on the wall. If we wait for a while, we will be half-hearted, or have all kinds of small ideas. If that is the case, then the beasts outside the city will not eat dry food.


    I know you have various methods, but at this moment you have to choose a method. When you hunt and kill the beasts in the wild, how to slaughter the beasts on a large scale, you must all have your own experience, use your own The most powerful way is not to hide it. If you still cherish all kinds of materials at this time, or are unwilling to reveal your strength, I can guarantee that today will be your last day. "


    The officer said loudly that there are many people who still want to hide their strength. After all, there are too many acquaintances around. Once their foundation is known by others, it will be difficult to mix up in the future, but this situation is really unnecessary. If you don¡¯t use it, you may never have a chance to use it in your life.


    Liu Ning nodded and took out his machine gun directly. When the yellow bullets were exposed to everyone, I don¡¯t know why. The people around them felt a sense of peace of mind, as long as they were following Liu Ning. As long as the bullet in Liu Ning''s hand has been thinking about it, it means that he is safe. This has been verified many times. No matter what the beast outside the city is, Liu Ning can definitely hold a machine gun.


    I rushed to a position of 500 meters and stared at it tightly..."


    After being lowered to the ground, these people rushed towards a distance of 500 meters, and the officers in the army followed with them, but the officers were not satisfied because the performance of these people and the soldiers was too far apart. These people usually did not pass through the army. The training here, of course, cannot compare them with some soldiers, but their speed is very fast, although not neatly enough, but their personal strength is very strong.


    Roar¡­


    A huge roar came over, and looking from Liu Ning''s position, this guy hit the same as a hill, at least 300 meters high, this was a warlord-level beast.


    Liu Ning felt that this guy had put a lot of pressure on him. No wonder the entire city would be mobilized at this level. If there is no full mobilization, I am afraid that there would be no opportunity for mobilization. The attack power of this beast is amazing. Yes, the pressure they bring to humans is no less than the pressure that laser cannons bring to the beast.


    If something like this is allowed to rush under the city wall, I am afraid that a collision will be able to break a gap in the city wall. At that time, a large number of fierce beasts will rush in. There will be no hope for the whole city, and there will be street fighting with fierce beasts in the city. Basically, there is no possibility of winning. Just think about the occupied villages and counties.

 Chapter 615： The difference between humans and beasts

    At this moment, the laser cannon on the city wall fired, accurately hitting the wargod-class beast just now, but it didn''t hit the key, but even so, the war-god-class beast was lost. Combat effectiveness.


    Other warlord-level fierce beasts also found laser cannons at this moment, so they started to move quickly. No one wants to be the torch of laser cannons. The power of laser cannons is strong enough, but you can adjust the speed of the muzzle no matter No matter how fast these fierce beasts move.


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Ning began to charge outside, but they could only rush to a distance of 500 meters. In this place, the officers would not allow them to advance. The artillery attack location was 2 kilometers away from the city wall, as long as there were beasts. Appearing in that place, the artillery attacked vigorously.


    Numerous artillery pieces have established a blockade on this line, but there are still some fierce beasts that will break through this blockade, and Liu Ning and the others will have their mission, which is to kill these fierce beasts that break through the blockade.


    Liu Ning just used the system to calculate that about 65% of the beasts will be killed, but 35% of them will be able to rush over. Don¡¯t underestimate 35%. For these soldiers in the city, this is also a difficult task to accomplish. The goal.


    More than 1,000 meters to the left of Liu Ning, a warlord-level beast broke through the blockade, but this guy had a lot of scars all over his body.


    A cannonball dropped here may cause limited casualties to the beast, but if it is a dense cannonball, it is difficult for these beasts to save their strength, such as the warlord-level beast in front of him, although it has broken through the blockade. Line, but waiting for him were dozens of warriors looking at him. These people didn''t even use 30 seconds to go up, so they just chopped this guy into minced meat.


    When these fighters cheered, more than 100 fighters came from behind the fierce beasts just now. Although the level of these fierce beasts is not very high, there are enough of them, so there are more than a dozen in the front. The soldiers were all killed. We must know that when fighting in the field, many fighters at the level of fighters would resort to siege operations. Now that the two sides are fighting short-handedly, our fighters will certainly suffer.


    Several fierce beasts appeared right in front of Liu Ning, but none of these fierce beasts ran in front of Liu Ning. They were easily dealt with by others. Liu Ning even had an illusion at the moment that it was really very outside. Is it dangerous? From all fronts, it seems that humans have the upper hand.


    Your kid honestly looks in front of you, don¡¯t look around. Now we have the upper hand, but you will know in a moment. The number of fierce beasts is endless, but you can see how many we have, we Our physical strength is declining. Although there are supplements of various medicines, we are too few compared to the number of beasts. When our physical strength can''t keep up, the beasts will directly eat us. "


    Wei Xiong saw Liu Ning''s expression and knew what Liu Ning was thinking, so he had to teach this guy a lesson to let him know where the fundamental gap between humans and beasts lies.


    Regarding the issue of the number of both parties, if we say the total number, it is natural that the number of humans exceeds the number of beasts, but a large part of the number of humans is useless. Only one soldier can appear among more than 10,000 people. As for the fierce beast, every time a fierce beast gives birth to a warrior, we are fundamentally far behind.


    Moreover, the reproductive ability is also different. Ordinary people can have two children in a lifetime, which is quite good, but fierce beasts give birth to offspring every year, and they have to give birth to several at a time. We also lose in terms of source. There are many fierce beasts.


    The advantage of mankind lies in all kinds of modern weapons. In this respect, fierce beasts cannot be compared with us. This is also an important reason for the undefeated support of mankind. Although the number of human beings is not as good as them, we use artillery. The established blockade also brought them huge casualties, as you can see from the fierce beasts that are constantly being blown up in the distance.


    It''s just that this situation can''t continue. You must know that all the artillery on the city wall has fired. Let alone how many artillery shells are stored in this city, the life span of these artillery is also a very severe test.


    If the city reserves a lot of cannonballs and barrels, it will naturally last longer. It is very likely that the beasts that can be beaten can''t lift their heads, but if the reserves are not enough, then I am afraid it will have to rely on human flesh. Going up, the casualties were high at that time, and the entire city might even be lost.


    When the cataclysm just happened, every city took the development of the army as its mission, and various weapons emerged one after another. But after so long of peace, many human beings changed their original ideas and they began to sprout. Although this is not necessarily wrong with some ideas for economic development, their development has squeezed out the space for military development after all, so the current defense force cannot even keep up with the time when the catastrophe just passed.


    Flying fierce beast, everyone is coming, look into the distance, flying fierce beast..."


    At this moment, among the crowd, I don¡¯t know who called Liu Ning, and he looked up and saw a huge black cloud in the sky not far away. If I didn¡¯t look carefully enough, I really thought it was a cloud. Well, if you look carefully with wide eyes, you can see that there are dense flying beasts inside.


    Liu Ning looked at it with his binoculars. It was full of flies and mosquitoes. Before the cataclysm, they couldn''t keep up with the size of their fingernails, but now they are almost like that old TV set. Some have long spikes on their mouths, making it creepy to look at.


    Liu Ning learned from the Internet that their method of attack is to launch their own stings. Their stings are full of toxins. Once ingested into the human body, it will cause huge pain to humans, which can be minor. If you amputate your limbs, you can lose your life.


    Before Liu Ning and the others could react, these flying beasts rushed over. They didn''t need to be afraid of the bombs exploding on the ground. At this moment, they were Liu Ning''s greatest threat.


    The stinger attacked..."


    When they flew within 800 meters, these flying beasts began to attack their stings, one by one from the sky. If you can¡¯t dodge, such stings can definitely penetrate your body. ¡­

 Chapter 616： Stinger

    Liu Ning paid attention to the surrounding brothers. The penetrating ability of these poisonous thorns is really strong. Many people are wearing earth-level protective clothing, but they can still be measured through the uniqueness. Of course, this is because of the close distance. If the distance is far, it will not have that strong penetrating power, so many people can still survive.


    But now the casualties are huge, and many people around you have fallen down, because there are a lot of toxins on these stingers, even if they just pierce your shoulders, I¡¯m afraid the whole person will have no fighting power. They will slowly corrode your vitality. Yes, if the treatment is done properly, you can still save yourself a life. If it drags on, I''m afraid the whole body will start to rot.


    The attack on the city wall also came immediately. The city wall was attacked by flat-fire cannons. These shells would bloom in the air. Because the density of these mosquito-like beasts is too high, it can hit every shell that explodes. Wearing the bodies of ten fierce beasts, they also suffered a lot of losses.


    Now the two sides have entered a war of attrition. A large number of stingers have claimed the lives of the soldiers, but these fierce beasts are not well, there are constantly bombs exploding among them, and the bodies of many fierce beasts have fallen from the sky. It depends on who can hold on to it. Anyway, the number of casualties on each side is huge.


    For these fierce beasts, they are most willing to fight such a war of attrition with humans because of their large numbers, especially this mosquito-type fierce beast, their number is even greater, even if it is 100:1 Proportionally, they are also willing to fight such a war of attrition with humans, anyway, it must be humans who cannot support it.


    After a while, thousands of human warriors have been injured or killed. Less than 10 minutes have passed. Liu Ning finally knows how cruel the war between humans and beasts is. Individuals are doing this. The role that can be played under the circumstances is very limited.


    Liu Ning was also very angry watching the human warriors around him fall down, but those things were in the sky, and Liu Ning couldn''t reach them, even though the small stones that Liu Ning threw had killed a lot of them. Mosquitoes are fierce beasts, but there are too many of them.


    We were noticed by hiding..."


    Zhang Daxue looked into the sky, and a small team of hundreds of people noticed that after all, Liu Ning had performed outstandingly just now. The small stones that he threw had been solved. There were dozens of fierce beasts in the sky. It''s not a joke.


    I''ve been wiping Liu Ning''s scalp by myself. If it weren''t for the system''s reminder, I''m afraid that Liu Ning has already been hit. This is really scary.


    Liu Ning knew how these guys attacked, they wouldn¡¯t aim at them at all, relying on their own numbers to attack vigorously, when their stinger was fired, these guys immediately retreated because they had no attack power. .


    But even so, the stings in the sky are like rain. No matter where you hide, as long as you are a mobile, these stings will come towards you and keep you down.


    Fuck..."


    Gundam ran a little slower, so Gundam was hit in the leg. Fortunately, Liu Ning gave them a lot of antidote. Otherwise, it would be troublesome right now. Gundam dodged and hid behind a stone. After drinking the detoxification potion, the complexion on his face improved.


    Liu Ning hit the ground with a punch. A big hole appeared in the ground. Liu Ning threw Gundam in directly. Although the toxins on Gundam''s body were almost removed, Gundam had wounds on his body after all, and his combat effectiveness dropped by 40. % Above, if Gundam continues to be exposed to the ground, the chance of survival is less than or equal to 0.


    As for Zhao Min next to Liu Ning, Liu Ning felt strange at this moment. Zhao Min seemed to have no evasive action. Why didn''t the beasts attack her?


    Why don''t they attack you, and why don''t you fight back? Behind you is our city! "


    Liu Ning found a place to hide, and it was a sigh of relief. The clothes on Zhao Min were not dirty, which is strange to say, how did this girl do it?


    It''s your city. Our school has been expelled by you. We made our home in the wild, and our relationship with these beasts is not very bad. Why should we care about your affairs? "


    Zhao Min''s answer surprised Liu Ning. Why are there such people in this world? This is a contest between the two races. Do you really think you can stay out of it? If mankind perishes, do you think those fierce beasts will let you go? But now is not the time to explain.


    Now a large number of mosquito-like beasts have come here, all wanting to attack Liu Ning and the others, and Liu Ning doesn''t have the skill to explain.


    There are not many people who can stand around. These people are Liu Ning, his own brother, Liu Ning will never allow them to be injured just like this.


    Liu Ning thought of a move at this time, that is, the toxin shock wave that he learned from Zhao Min. If used properly, this thing can bring great damage to the beast. Zhao Min also saw Liu Ning. Of this starting style.


    Are you crazy? How many toxins are there in your body? Look at the number of them in the sky. Are they hundreds of thousands or millions? I am afraid there are tens of millions and hundreds of millions, how much can your shock wave solve? "


    Zhao Min said something incredible. Zhao Min knew that Liu Ning¡¯s shock wave was very powerful, at least much more powerful than his own, but then again, even if it is powerful, you cannot launch a group attack under such circumstances. , This is the ability of a magician, are you stronger than a magician?


    Liu Ning didn''t care about this woman, Liu Ning continued to slowly mobilize his toxins, preparing to give these beasts a big attack, and let them know how powerful we humans are.


    For these sales, their attacks are not easy. Regardless of the stings of the sky, after their stings are fired, their overall combat effectiveness will drop by 60%.


    Only 10% of the fierce beasts can grow the next poisonous thorn. If they fail to grow, their race will eat these junk fierce beasts. This is a growth rule of the beast, and no one can. Out of this rule, they are now launching a mortal attack.

 Chapter 617： Poison King

    Zhang Chu was also injured at this time. Zhang Chu was slow to evade. He had two stings on both legs. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s antidote, I¡¯m afraid this guy would spend the next half of his life in a wheelchair, even In this way, he can only run into the hole of Gundam, it is too dangerous to be above it, once the speed of action drops, it can only be hit.


    Many people are hiding behind some hundred-year-old trees. In the shelling just now, these hundred-year-old trees have been burned and half dead. Coupled with the poisonous thorns in the sky, these trees will not last long. Yes, when these big trees are gone, humans can only be exposed to these poisonous thorns.


    At this moment, Liu Ning has already accumulated almost, but in order to prevent others from seeing himself, especially the identity of the poison master, Liu Ning can only choose to wear a mask. All of this was seen by Zhao Min, and Liu Ning did not. I was afraid that this girl would know, after all, she had known her identity as a poison master.


    The first toxin shock wave went out, and hundreds of cubic meters of beasts in the sky were poisoned.


    This is almost the same as Zhao Min expected. His attack can also be done like this. Although dozens of fierce beasts fell immediately, what effect does this have? Could this be able to contain the opponent''s offense?


    But the next move made Zhao Min dumbfounded. Liu Ning could actually punch a shockwave. Could this shockwave be the Chinese cabbage on the street? How could it be launched so easily? Zhao Min has been practicing hard for so many years, and can only launch one shock wave in a short period of time, but Liu Ning has only been able to launch two shock waves in a second, which is almost a humanoid killer. How did you train the lighting? I feel that my cognition has been subverted by Liu Ning. There is no such strong person in history, right?


    Just now, the poisonous thorns that fell around were all these sold poisonous thorns. Now all that fell around were the bodies of these fierce beasts. The reason they are now called bodies is because these fierce beasts have not died of their breath. Although Liu Ning¡¯s toxins are powerful, But there must be a certain reaction time, and after falling down, there is basically no attack power.


    The people on the city wall didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they knew that some green poisons appeared in the sky. These things should be very toxic, at least stronger than these mosquitoes. When they fell, there was a cheer on the wall. Their barrels were already hot, so they had to be replaced at this time. Without these green poisons, I don¡¯t know how many brothers below would die.


    The warrior brothers on the ground were not idle either. They found that the fierce beasts in the mosquitoes nearby were still alive, and hurriedly drew out their own weapons. They had to kill all of these guys. Some fierce beasts still have stinger on their bodies.


    Just when Liu Ning was doing very energetically, Zhao Min, a hungry tiger, actually pulled Liu Ning to the hiding place. Liu Ning was angry at this time. You guy has the strength to resist. You guys are fighting hard here. What pulled me here? Just when Liu Ning wanted to ask a question, the lighting pointed to the air not far away. It turned out that Zhao Min saved his life.


    A huge black shadow appeared in the sky. This black shadow was the patriarch of these mosquito-like beasts, nicknamed the Poison King.


    This is a God of War-level beast. If Liu Ning is paid attention to by him, he will definitely not run out. The other party can fly in the sky, but Liu Ning can only run on the ground, no matter how much you move. Quickly, it is impossible to run past a God of War beast in a place like this in the wild.


    The war god-level fierce beast turned around in the sky. Obviously, he didn''t notice what was going on around him. His subordinates died so many, so he had to come and investigate. If Liu Ning continued to launch shock waves just now, it would be very likely. You will find Liu Ning, and Liu Ning will be fine.


    Dogs bite Lu Dongbin and don¡¯t know good people. Such a fierce beast cannot be dealt with at your level. If we guess wrong, people of the same level should also take action..."


    Just after Zhao Min said these words, two figures flew out of the city wall. Others didn¡¯t know who these two people were, but Liu Ning knew very well. One of them asked Liu Ning to hypnotize him. This is the Buddha of the Guardian Mansion. There are two major guards under him. These two are also soldiers of the God of War level. This is also a rule on the battlefield. If you leapfrog the challenge, it depends on whether you have this ability, or you will pay. The price of bleeding.


    The two jointly shot and fought with the Poison King in the sky. Poison King also knew the abilities of these two people, so he didn''t delay it. He took out all his strength, and the other fierce beasts around hurriedly retreated. In the battle at the God of War level, even if only a little bit of power was leaked, the remaining power could crush them into powder, and the pressure on the ground was suddenly reduced.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there are still a lot of cars coming out of the safe city wall, these cars are temporarily dispatched, and their task is to transport the wounded fighters back. These fighters are very precious to the city. Saving one is one.


    Many fighters are no longer capable of fighting, and many of them are poisoned. If they are not treated in time, they are likely to leave life-long regrets, so people in the city can¡¯t just watch it, it¡¯s easy. It chilled the hearts of other people.


    At this time, many fighters have some white bandages on their bodies. They are all people who have suffered minor injuries. There is no way to retreat at this moment. The city also has its own set of rules. If you lose combat effectiveness, of course To be able to pull you down, if it is only a minor injury, a bandage will have to keep you.


    Why don''t you let me go back? I''m already injured, and I can''t stay here anymore, why don''t those God of War level powerhouses take action? Will they only look at the wall? If they did, we would not have been injured long ago. This is the life of so many brothers! "


    A guy insisted on squeezing into the car, but was pointed at by the soldier above, and the guy couldn''t get up.


    For such a person, Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say. Can a God-of-War level powerhouse take action casually? Now I don''t know how many war-god-level beasts the opponent has come to, if the physical strength of the war-god and the strong are exhausted, then the city will probably be hopeless.

 Chapter 618： Reinforcements

    Liu Ning was too lazy to care about such a person, and the soldiers had no time to explain to him. Liu Ning sent Gundam and Zhang Chu into the car, and then returned to the original place. Although the attack at this moment has slowed down, no one knows what''s next. What happens? Everyone should take a break at all times.


    When these ambulances returned, some trucks drove out immediately. Thousands of fighters and fighter apprentices came out of the trucks. Liu Ning and others were also the first batch. Now this is the second batch. Among the approved people, there are warrior apprentices, and it can be seen from this that the number of warriors in the city has dropped to a minimum.


    It is impossible for the entire city to send out all the fighters. Once the city is breached, those fighters will have to continue to fight in the city. They must rely on favorable terrain and resist the beasts. All the vitality is thrown out of the city. This is a taboo in combat.


    Seeing these warrior apprentices, Liu Ning''s heart became a little nervous. Their specific points were held by the warrior apprentices. Originally thought they were guarded by those people, the specific points should be safe. Now these warrior apprentices have also come out. Who knows the family? What will it become.


    In this way, it¡¯s better to bring these warrior apprentices out from the beginning, so that everyone can be together and take care of each other. Now that the battlefield is so big, there are all warrior apprentices, and there is no way to find Li Tie and the others. If you lose a few more, you will regret it.


    The battle in the sky is still continuing, as if there is a tacit understanding. The two sides are now in a semi-truce state, waiting for the result of the battle in the sky. If one side wins, the army below them will probably attack immediately.


    At this moment Liu Ning took off the mask again, and Zhao Min curled his lips next to him. What can the Poison Master do? Is there anything wrong with being a poison master? It¡¯s that you humans have various opinions. If Liu Ning can announce his identity as a poison master, will the society be able to open up to the poison master? If there were no Liu Ning''s offense just now, most of you people would die here.


    The attack just now is really awesome, but Liu Ning is also a little distressed at the moment. The poisons he configured are almost used, but it cost tens of billions. Now a battle will go in. If you continue to use toxins As for the shock wave, I am afraid that Liu Ning will not be able to launch a few more. Spiritual power is continuous, but there is not much toxin.


    Liu Ning looked at the battle in the sky. It should be impossible to fight for a while, so Liu Ning found a secluded place and took out all the corpses he had just collected. These things are also poisons. They There are also a lot of toxins in their bodies, and some of them are absorbed from them. This can be regarded as fighting to support the war. If you only rely on the ones you have configured before, I am afraid that the war will not be over.


    Zhao Ming was watching right now. If you want to configure the poison, it needs a lot of equipment and various tests. But he found that Liu Ning didn¡¯t need anything, just cut some fierce beasts in place. Their bodies took out some toxins from their bodies, and they didn''t know what proportion Liu Ning was in. Anyway, part of the poison was deployed soon.


    According to Zhao Min''s idea, it should be that the power is not very good, but Zhao Min tested it with the things he carried with him. The effects of these things were amazing, and they were able to catch up with the second-class poison.


    It¡¯s not that Zhao Min has never seen a genius. Many of their martial arts have such talents, but their ability to deploy poisons is compared with Liu Ning. I am afraid that they are not even qualified to give Liu Ning shoes. This guy is too strong. Strong.


    When Wei Xiong came over, Liu Ning was almost configured, and he hurriedly put these things into his storage space. After all, his identity is more sensitive now. Wei Xiong also knows Liu Ning¡¯s other identities, but absolutely I don''t know that Liu Ning will also deploy poisons. After all, this profession is despised by humans. Liu Ning will never announce his identity unless it is a last resort.


    What are these bottles and cans, why are they all green? "


    Wei Xiong said with some puzzlement, this guy had better luck just now, he was not injured, and he killed several fierce beasts, so this guy was extremely happy inside.


    These are all detoxification potions. I don''t think you have many detoxification potions in your hands. So, let''s hurry up and deploy them on the battlefield. If there is such a beast later, you will die without the detoxification potions. "


    The detoxification medicine looks the same as the toxin, so Liu Ning casually made up a nonsense. Even if Wei Xiong is his own brother, if he knows the identity of Liu Ning¡¯s poison master, I am afraid that Wei Xiong¡¯s psychology is also uncomfortable. It is a social phenomenon and cannot be solved by one or two people.


    Wei Xiong nodded, grabbed two of them and prepared to put them together, but Liu Ning was terrified. Liu Ning took out two bottles of antidote from other places. If Wei Xiong drank the poison later, then It''s really exciting.


    My old brother, this is not yet diluted. If you drink this thing, you may still be poisoned. My antidote is to fight poison with poison. You should still take two more bottles of this style. "


    Liu Ning wiped the sweat from his head with a little guilty conscience. Wei Xiong smiled and nodded without any doubt. Wei Xiong believed 100% of what Liu Ning said, and it was so expensive outside. , If it were not for Liu Ning''s configuration, they would have died long ago.


    Zhao Min curled his lips next to him. Of course this fellow Liu Ning was lying, but Zhao Min was very surprised at Liu Ning¡¯s inventory at this time. Just now, when he was configuring drug rehabilitation, these things temporarily collected on the battlefield were one thing , But there are still many things that Liu Ning usually bought. How much money does this guy have? Many things are very precious. For example, a leaf in it is poisonous. This kind of thing grows deep in the wild. If you buy one, it costs at least several hundred thousand yuan. Liu Ning just took it out. Big bag.


    Although Zhao Min is not often in human society, he also knows how much the item is worth. If all of it is sold, it is worth several billion yuan. Where did Liu Ning get it? This is too tyrant.

 Chapter 619： conspiracy

    In fact, this has something to do with Liu Ning¡¯s usual habits. Liu Ning is very aware of how much negative influence this identity can bring to him, so Liu Ning has developed a habit. Whenever he sees something used by a poison master, Liu Ning Will be bought directly.


    Regardless of whether this thing is useful or not, it may be useful in the future, so there are many such things recorded in his space. If you buy one or two separately, it will not arouse others'' suspicion.


    Moreover, Liu Ning''s external identity is a businessman, and only a businessman would purchase so much at once. If he were a poison master, he probably did not have such purchasing power.


    Whenever Liu Ning visits the poison market, many people will happily sell their goods to Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning bargains very hard, Liu Ning wants a large amount, as long as your goods are of good quality. , This guy has absolutely no arrears, in such a business environment, this is simply a light stream.


    After 15 minutes, the battle in the sky has been divided. With the help of the laser cannon, the two war gods and the strong won the victory. The poison king was beaten to the blood, but he wanted to give the poison king to If he stayed, it might not be possible. The Poison King retreated with huge injuries.


    For people at the level of God of War or fierce beasts, it may be easier to defeat the opponent. If you want to kill the opponent, it is not an easy task. As for the prisoner of the opponent, it requires various conditions. Taking advantage of it, considering the combat power of the two guards of the Lord Palace Lord, it is impossible for them to take the other prisoner.


    Liu Ning had seen it with a telescope just now. Even with the aid of a laser cannon, the two men showed signs of decline when they retreated. They seemed to be injured, but they didn''t see it for the time being.


    There is also a shadow in Liu Ning''s heart at the moment. Two of our God of War level powerhouses are injured. Even if there are all kinds of warnings, I am afraid that the next battle will have to wait for a while. As for the specific situation of the beast, Liu Ning is really hard to say now, after all, the fierce beast is far away from us, and there is no way to detect their specific situation.


    But at the beginning of the war, Liu Ning saw that they had more than a dozen war-god-class beasts. If they swarmed, I¡¯m afraid that the two sides won¡¯t know who will win. Zhao Wudi¡¯s combat effectiveness is indeed very strong, but he can¡¯t. Everything is left to Zhao Wudi.


    Zhao Wudi is a nuclear weapon type killer, but after all, he is a person, and sometimes he gets tired. Zhao Wudi will not go to war unless he is a last resort. If Zhao Wudi also fails, it will have the military will of the entire city. In terms of it, it was a crash-like blow.


    Liu Ning saw the wall of the city again. The wall was filled with poisonous thorns. Although it was nothing to the foundation of the city wall, there was a lot of venom on it. If you want to clean it all, then It takes some thought.


    The laser cannon fired again, see what it hits..."


    Wei Xiong''s words attracted everyone''s attraction. A huge figure appeared in the thick smoke. They couldn''t see clearly with their eyes, but the radar on the city wall must have been scanned. This guy.


    This huge guy fell down at once. It was a fierce beast at the level of a high-ranking general. Its combat effectiveness was similar to the black python that Liu Ning had seen at the beginning. At first, Liu Ning and the others exhausted all their strength to be regarded as a black python. It was solved, and now it was only a laser cannon attack that had already killed this guy. This is where humans have an advantage over fierce beasts.


    The soldiers below are also cheering. Everyone even feels that we are going to win. We have won the battle of the God of War level powerhouses. Now the laser cannons are dealing with the beasts of their senior general level. The remaining beasts should be Will run away soon.


    Brother Wei, why are you so stern? Now we are about to reap the victory. Look at how useful our laser cannons are. These fierce beasts simply can''t rush through. If they continue to move forward, they will simply give us food. "


    Liu Ning is also one of those cheering people. I don''t know what''s going on with Wei Xiong now, why is he still stern? Don¡¯t you see the victory we have now? The beast that keeps falling down is the source of our happiness.


    Are you really that optimistic? You take a closer look at all the ones that come here are of the advanced warlord level. For these beasts, the advanced warlord level beasts are also very rare, but after all, they are not the beasts of the God of War. Our laser cannons are costly. A lot of energy, how much energy do we store? Now no one dare to say, once our energy is used up, and their **** of war and fierce beasts attack at that time, do you think we can still maintain the current optimism? "


    The launch of laser cannons requires two kinds of raw materials. One is the electricity used now. This city has a sky screen, so there is no need to worry about electricity. The other part is the nucleus of the beast. It uses a lot of materials. Once these materials are not enough, the laser cannon will not be able to operate, and then the city will still be in danger.


    Liu Ning also felt it at this moment. It seemed that the fierce beasts sent high-level warriors to consume the raw materials of the laser cannons. There are enough of them. The city has been fenced off. It is impossible to add new energy. So in the long run Looking at this type of attack, on the surface, humans are winning, but in fact, the beast is winning.


    After 20 minutes, Liu Ning also observed that the original 20 laser cannons fired at full force, but now there are only a dozen laser cannons left, and nearly 30% have stopped firing.


    Liu Ning also wondered, could it be that our reserves are so small? In fact, we have a lot of reserves. The most terrible thing is that the number of beasts that came this time is too much. No matter how many crystal cores the Guard Mansion reserves, I am afraid that there is no way to repel their attack.


    Now the reserves of the Guard House are gone. Basically, they are using some reserves of the major families. The major families are not stupid at this time, knowing that these things have to be contributed freely. Once the passengers, their losses will be even greater. The big ones, if you take out some things, you can keep your own business. This is the best way. At this time, their ability to settle accounts is very strong.

 Chapter 620： Save strength

    Someone has calculated an account for these big families. They have now contributed hundreds of billions of fierce beast crystal nuclei. They feel that they are at a loss. In fact, are they really at a loss? They are not stupid. How much is their land in the city worth?


    If all were sold, it would be dozens of times more than these crystal nuclei, so they are not for anyone at the moment, all for themselves, but in this state, it is quite good that others can take it out. Many people are unwilling to take it out.


    The God-of-War-level fierce beasts showed a face at the beginning, and then they never came out. It''s not that they didn''t want to come out, but they didn''t dare to come out. Everyone knows the power of laser cannons, so now Take another strategy, let the high-level warlord beasts rush up and use their bodies to consume the energy of the laser cannon. As long as the laser cannon has no energy, that is when the Ares-level beasts come out, don¡¯t think that the beasts are. Bian will not settle accounts.


    Although the beasts of the senior warlord level are also precious, compared with the hundreds of millions of people in the entire city, the sacrifices of these beasts are worth 10 points, and their sacrifices are also for greater gains in the future.


    After more than ten minutes, the laser cannon attack completely stopped. Now there are only some ordinary artillery attack sounds. Liu Ning and the others are ready for battle. Now is the time when the battle really begins. Under the cover of the laser cannon, no one knows what level of fierce beasts will come next, so everyone must be prepared.


    Is the energy of the laser cannon gone? "


    A soldier around asked this sentence. Everyone wanted to know what was going on. If the laser cannon¡¯s energy is really gone, when the God of War-level beast rushes up, they might even stuff their teeth. Not enough.


    Don''t talk nonsense, we have stored a lot of energy for laser cannons. We are only temporarily replacing the parts. When the gods of war and the beasts rush up, they will definitely look good. "


    Several military officers said loudly, no one knew whether this was true or not. If it was true, it would definitely be able to cause great damage to the opponent, but it could also be just a statement.


    It is purely to boost morale for everyone.


    Without the attack of laser cannons, the power of ordinary artillery is limited. In front of Liu Ning and the others, three warlord-level fierce beasts have already breached the artillery blockade and are rushing towards their place, around Liu Ning. There are about 100 fighters, and everyone''s strength is not weak. The two sides can be said to be evenly matched.


    Just as everyone was preparing for a big fight, another group of fierce beasts appeared in the thick fog. They were the subordinates of these three warlord-level fierce beasts. There were a hundred and ten in total. There are too many fierce beasts in an unequal war.


    All get down..."


    Just when they thought they were going to die, the officer who led the team gave such an order, and they all got down quickly. At this time, the sound of machine guns sounded behind them. I don''t know when a lot of military vehicles came. , Above are two heavy machine guns, there is a car almost every 30 meters, which is also the maximum support.


    Although those soldiers are not heat weapon fighters, they have also undergone systematic training in the army. Moreover, all they use are Class B bullets. Even if these bullets are not accurate, they can also bring certain damage to the beast. Moreover, they are all attacking intensively now, and the fierce beast that rushes to the front is immediately beaten into a sieve, and the dead can no longer die.


    The concept of human warfare is very simple. We just want to use metal storms to kill you. No matter how fast you move, there are always more than a dozen bullets around you. No matter what direction you move, you can always be If it hits, one or two bullets are nothing to you, but if you hit more than 20 bullets, the combat effectiveness of sales is also rapidly declining. Although our numbers are not as good as yours, we have enough bullets. It will be hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Liu Ning raised his head slightly, and several fierce beasts rushed forward fiercely in front of it, but unfortunately, at a distance of 200 meters from Liu Ning and the others, these fierce beasts erupted one after another. Liu Ning knew that all of this was true. After a few seconds, these fierce beasts fell down unwillingly.


    Humans are right in front of them. As long as they can break through the past, they can taste the delicious meat of humans, but it is a pity that the distance of several hundred meters is like a chasm. No matter how hard they work, they can¡¯t rush over and usher in. There are countless bullets.


    Bullets formed a metal line of defense after another. For these warrior-level fierce beasts, this metal line of defense is impossible to pass, but for those warrior-level fierce beasts, these bullets are not a concern. They just rushed up with these bullets.


    There are still many rockets in the car. When the warlord-level beasts are clearly seen, the rockets roared towards the warlord-level beasts. Although they cannot be killed all at once, they can be They have caused a lot of damage, and coupled with the soldiers behind, mankind is very dangerous to stabilize the line of defense.


    However, the casualties of human fighters are also very serious. For these warlord-level beasts, the order they receive is to keep going forward. As long as they can eliminate these human fighters, and then kill these military vehicles, then the city wall The laser cannons on the board have to fire. As long as all the laser cannon energy is consumed, then their Ares-class beasts can appear on the stage. It will be obvious who the entire city is at that time.


    These warlord-level beasts know their final outcome, but they have nothing to fear. They also know that this is their destiny. In this war between humans and beasts, there will always be people or beasts who sacrifice. Will be linked to the credit forever, so they charge forward without fear of death.


    Liu Ning has observed that within 15 minutes, there was no laser cannon on the wall, which means that our energy is really at the lowest point. Even a warlord-level beast killed more than 20 soldiers on the wall. The laser cannon was not fired.


    This is an order issued by Mr. Wang. Now the energy is really at its lowest point, and it must not be used casually. This is also for the safety of the entire city.

 Chapter 621： Life for life

    At this moment, the senior leaders of both sides realized that, so a large number of beasts were sent over. Although they knew that these beasts would be exposed to firepower and would be injured by machine guns and rockets, they still rushed forward without hesitation. Understand that once this line of defense is crossed, the laser cannon on the city wall will have to fire.


    The machine guns behind them have already begun to retreat. The fierce beasts are already less than 50 meters away from them. They have to build another line of defense 200 meters in front of the city wall. If they can''t build it, then their losses will be even greater. Now Liu Ning has to buy time for them. These soldiers just helped Liu Ning and the others, and now Liu Ning and the others have to buy time for these soldiers.


    Brothers go up and chop up these beasts..."


    There is no lack of **** men among human beings. At this time, everyone knows that the last moment is coming. They no longer have any energy to rely on laser cannons. Although they still have any energy, they can never be used at this time.


    Can¡¯t go back..."


    A soldier died next to Liu Ning, and finally said these four words. The soldier''s chest was torn apart by the fierce beast.


    Liu Ning dealt with the beast just now, and now Liu Ning is also starting to use weapons. Although its fists are more powerful, if it is said of lethality, these sharp weapons are probably more powerful.


    Everyone has gotten red eyes at this moment, and everyone has no other idea. They just want to kill the enemy. The beasts are for their own food, and the human beings are for survival. Neither of them is willing to take a step back. They are 500 meters away from the city wall. Locally, the two sides abruptly killed here into a purgatory.


    Liu Ning saw that there were fewer humans around him, so Liu Ning took out his heavy machine gun. The reason why Liu Ning didn¡¯t use a heavy machine gun just now was because there were too many humans around him. In such a chaotic state, Liu Ning couldn''t guarantee whether he could be safe. If he accidentally injured his own person, it would be bad. Now there are not many human beings around, Liu Ning can finally kill him presumptuously.


    Zhang Daxue and the others were also injured in some degree. Now they endure the pain and have built a line of defense around Liu Ning. Liu Ning stands on the back of the lofty back, and strives to lift Liu Ning to the highest position, so that Liu Ning is condescending. Shot.


    When Liu Ning¡¯s machine gun sounded, there were constantly beasts getting headshots in front. Everyone knew that this place was not easy to attack, so they started to move around, but there were too many beasts charging, no matter you What kind of thought it was, it could only be squeezed forward to charge, and Liu Ning was killed at this moment.


    Liu Ning didn''t know how many bullets he shot.


    Liu Ning was only mechanically changing bullets, preventing the beast from jumping over from his own place. When Liu Ning was ready to change bullets again, Gao Yuan had already grabbed Liu Ning. At this moment, the entire defense line had collapsed. If we continue Here, no matter how capable Liu Ning is, he will be overwhelmed by the beast.


    Withdraw quickly..."


    The officer leading the team yelled, and the order to retreat had been issued on the wall. They had completed their defensive tasks perfectly. The officer did not follow Liu Ning and the others, but rushed towards with a grenade on his back. He shot the fierce beast not far away, and then rang a grenade on his body, and dozens of fierce beasts around were blown up.


    Gao Yuan¡¯s shoulder was already injured. The fierce beast just came up and took a bite, and directly bit off nearly two catties of meat. This is not something that the healing medicine can cure.


    At this time, it must be transported back to the city. Liu Ning stood and retreated. At this time, there was no room for other thoughts. The brothers who followed Liu Ning were more or less injured. Now everyone must be sent back safely. Just work.


    Liu Ning and the others got on a damaged car, and now the engine is not very capable, so Liu Ning can only push the car forward. Liu Ning¡¯s strength is very strong, and Wei Xiong controls the steering wheel in front. , Liu Ning pushed vigorously behind.


    With Liu Ning''s efforts, they were already very close to the city wall. If they didn''t push the cart and walked on their own, they would definitely be killed by the beasts.


    When they arrived at the city wall, they saw the dense army of fierce beasts in the distance without seeing their heads.


    Liu Ning does not know the data, but Mr. Wang is very clear. Although Liu Ning and the others have returned, about 60% of Liu Ning and the others have died outside, and only 40% of them are returned. Of these 40%, most of them were also injured.


    Looking from the city wall, the beast has already killed 500 meters away from the city wall, so all the people have returned at this time. If they continue to leave people outside, then these people will definitely not be able to return, old man Wang There is also this courage, it is better to transfer everyone back to the city, even if the city wall is broken, everyone can persist in the street fighting in the city, if it is still outside the city at the moment, it can only be no way to survive.


    It is not terrible to die, and it is necessary to bring a certain amount of damage to the fierce beast. If it is unnecessary to die, it is something that Elder Wang cannot bear.


    Although Liu Ning and the others killed 60% of the people, they also brought time to the city. During the time they were fighting for, the town capital collected a lot of good things in the city, and there were other city offices. The aid delivered, at such a moment, other cities also give a lot of aid, so their laser cannon can be used for a while.


    Under the attack of the God of War beasts, the laser cannon is definitely the most important thing, but the energy consumed by the laser cannon is really too great. If the energy is insufficient, the entire city will be in danger.


    Don''t stay here, everyone will take action to send your injured comrades down. If you still have the ability to fight, stay on the wall to help. "


    Millions of troops were lost outside the city. Although there is still a part of the reserve army in the city, these reserve soldiers have never seen Xue Xue. If they all count on them, it might be a big trouble. So these fighters are better off Staying here, if the wall is broken, they can also fight on the wall, and they have much more combat power than ordinary soldiers.


    Liu Ning sent all his brothers down. Looking back, Sun Qiang was left. The others basically lost their combat effectiveness. One can imagine the fierce fighting.

 Chapter 622： Blocking operations

    As soon as Liu Ning had arranged all this, he heard someone calling him. It turned out that it was Wang Jun calling him loudly from a distance.


    Wang Jun only possesses the strength of a warrior apprentice, so he didn''t go to fight just now. Even if this guy has the strength of a warrior, I''m afraid Elder Wang won''t let him go. Mr. Wang and his son have made great contributions to mankind. Even if people want to protect their grandsons, it can be justified.


    At the beginning of the battle, Wang Jun tried to find a way to keep Liu Ning, but Liu Ning went out too fast. At that time, he could not tolerate the back door. Now he has finally found Liu Ning. In Wang Jun''s heart I was very worried. The situation just now was too tragic. No matter how capable you are, you may die in the wild. Many high-level generals have died in the wild.


    Master, come with me. You can play your role best on the wall. Your greatest ability is to use a sniper rifle. You just killed how many beasts you killed when you were fighting below. If you use a sniper rifle, now More than I killed. "


    Wang Jun didn¡¯t know. Liu Ning just used the shock wave, so he thought that Liu Ning had not killed many fierce beasts. From the beginning of the war until now, Wang Jun has killed more than 100 fierce beasts, and among them there are warrior-level ones. , The people on the wall praised Wang Jun very much, and they all wanted to get to know Wang Jun¡¯s master.


    This kid¡¯s abilities are really too strong. How long has it been until now it has risen to this [biqudao.xyz] level. They also want Liu Ning to train and see if they are right? It can also make rapid progress, but there is no time to talk about this at this time. You have to fight off these beasts first, otherwise the entire city may fall.


    Liu Ning did not explain much to Wang Jun. After all, that identity cannot be explained. Wang Jun is right now. In this state, Liu Ning''s other skills are not used, only the sniper technique is It can be used.


    Lao Sun, come with me..."


    According to the requirements, Liu Ning can follow Wang Jun. Sun Qiang must stay where he is. But no one knows what will happen next. Liu Ning must take Sun Qiang with him, in case he appears. Whatever happened, Sun Qiang was by his side, and Liu Ning had a clear heart. The officer looked at Wang Jun and then nodded to let him go. This was considered a back door.


    The strength of the forces on the city wall is also not sufficient. In various battles, the army has suffered heavy losses, and the old man Wang does not have the ability to throw beans into soldiers, so he can only demolish the east wall to make up the west wall.


    In the headquarters, the generals of all departments are showing to Mr. Wang, how can Mr. Wang give people to you now? Unless there is a large amount of support now suddenly, but the entire city is surrounded by fierce beasts, how can there be external support? If you rely on some air support, it will be a drop in the bucket.


    Besides, there are a large number of flying beasts not far away. These things are not a joke. If they are allowed to rush over, it will not do us any good, even the only air transportation will be interrupted. of.


    So far, there is no other way. I will immediately issue an order in the city. As long as they are 18 to 25-year-old patrol members, they will all be gathered under the city wall. At least 3 million people must be gathered for me. "


    Father Wang gave this order, and the faces of the officers below are also ugly. They usually look down on these patrols, but now they are looking for someone to help them, but at the moment the whole city is at stake, and these patrols should also give their share. power.


    Although they didn''t fight with hot weapons in the wild, they had also seen life and death, much better than the other young people in the city. Especially the reserve personnel in the army. These reserve personnel also came up just now, but when they saw the brutal beast, many people were so scared to vomit.


    At this moment, Wang Jun came in with Liu Ning. Father Wang was comforted when he saw Liu Ning. If Liu Ning really died under the city, it would be a huge loss for human beings. Anyone can die under the circumstances. If the beasts really attack, do you still care about your status in human society? As long as you are a human, he will tear you apart.


    Does Mr. Liu have any suggestions for the current situation? "


    After waiting for everyone to go out, Mr. Wang sighed and said that Mr. Wang admires Liu Ning very much. I feel that Liu Ning always has some ideas and ideas. It is said that this kind of military affairs should not be asked about Liu. Ning, but that''s how Elder Wang asked, to see if Liu Ning has any good suggestions. At this time, there is no other good way. Maybe this guy can solve this problem.


    I think the current veteran resources are too precious, can we do this? Part of the veterans are withdrawn, and then a part of the recruits are sent up. Although it may temporarily affect the combat effectiveness, this part of the veterans has survived, and after one or two battles, these recruits will become veterans. Don''t let these recruits manipulate the artillery, just let them carry artillery shells or something, this is also to save the resources of the veterans. "


    Liu Ning was not hypocritical at this time. Just now, Liu Ning found that the soldiers had suffered serious casualties. The soldiers were ordinary people. Although they had undergone military training, their physical resistance was 10 points worse. For example, Approximately 30,000 people were killed in the repeated attacks on the wall just now. These people have gone through years of military training.


    What you said is very correct. The order goes on, let half of the veterans go into the bunker to take shelter, and the rest will be selected from the reserve first. If anyone feels it is not up, I will be shot immediately. If one of the patrol team volunteers If you come up, you can also let them come up to take on some handling tasks. "


    Mr. Wang was vigorous and resolute, and there was no more time to consider this at this time, so Mr. Wang immediately let the people below do things.


    Ten minutes have passed. There are already a large group of people under the city wall. These people are all dressed in patrol costumes. Although they and the army usually have all kinds of nasty things, it is now the last moment. , These people can only come here quickly, or else there will be no chance to resist in the future, the city is broken, and everyone is not good.

 Chapter 623： Shooting point

    At this moment, Liu Ning had no time to look at the patrol members below. The fierce beast outside shouted, like an offensive horn. A large number of fierce beasts began to rush towards the city wall. Liu Ning was sure of this. It was the fierce beast I had seen the most in my life, and it seemed that the fierce beast would not send out their regular army without a battle between humans and the beast.


    The fierce beasts also have IQs. They also know that now humans must have been supplemented. In the previous battle, they did not achieve the set goals. Humans must use this time to do a lot of things, so next The offense must be done in one go.


    No matter how great their casualties are, they have to kill under the wall, otherwise humans will be replenished. These human weapons are extremely powerful, and they have to use up the energy of laser cannons, otherwise the warlord-level beast will be dead.


    Liu Ning¡¯s machine gun was put back long ago. At this time, Liu Ning took out his own sniper rifle. Wang Jun is Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice. The master and apprentice have cooperated many times in the field. If the two cooperate well, It can kill a warlord-level beast in a minute, which is more effective than those laser cannons.


    You guys go out here for the two of you to use..."


    Just as Liu Ning took out his sniper rifle, Wang Jun¡¯s father, Wanghuo, came over. Wanghuo knew Liu Ning''s ability, so he immediately issued such an order.


    This is a shooting point higher than the city wall. The top is made of iron sheet. There are shooting holes everywhere. Even if there are flying beasts, it cannot cause harm to the people inside, but the people inside can pass through. The shooting hole shot the beast in the distance.


    Sir, is this a bit too much? We all know that Wang Jun is your son, but the few of us are not dry food. In the attack just now, we also killed a lot of fierce beasts. Two of the fierce beasts of the general level died. My men. "


    It is said that the mission of a soldier is to obey orders. When an officer gives an order, these people can come out as quickly as possible, but the people inside are the ace snipers in the army, and their chiefs usually revolve around them, so These people have very proud tempers.


    This time is the best time to do meritorious service. This command of the king tiger is a bit selfish. Even if the king tiger is several levels higher than the others, these people are not convinced. In the army, ability is the most important. Sometimes the rank is instead. Some drag.


    Wang Hu said in the army that he was uncompromising. At this time, he wanted to suppress them in the past, but Liu Ning also knew that they would be unconvinced by strong orders. Liu Ning stood in front of Wang Hu and directly raised it. After using his sniper rifle, a fierce beast appeared at a distance of 2500 meters. Liu Ning wanted to let them see that his target was the fierce beast of the general level.


    Seeing that Liu Ning was aiming at a warlord-level beast, the faces of the people around were ridiculed. No matter how good your skills are, you will never kill one at a distance of 2500 meters. The warlord-level beasts, there are many subordinates around this guy, they can get the warlord-level beasts out of danger, so you can only attack yourself in this way, you have to be at least 1800 meters. Attacks and bullet flight also take time.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to argue with these people. After standing still, he fired 5 bullets. The ridicule on these people''s faces deepened. Everyone knows that the first bullet is the most important. If you shoot continuously, you When this fierce beast is a fool? Of course they can hear the gunshots, and they will definitely take evasive action. The bullets behind will never have any effect.


    The next situation caused them to close their mouths. Liu Ning''s fighting style was different from theirs. The first bullet was the most useless. The first bullet was to wake up the opponent, so that the opponent would evade. Action, the other four bullets were directed in 4 directions, no matter where the guy went, he would hit him, and the four bullets hit three.


    The fighting power of this fierce beast immediately dropped by 30%. Liu Ning looked at this guy¡¯s opinion and didn¡¯t say anything. Then he raised his sniper rifle. The sales combat power dropped by 30% and the movement speed dropped by 20%. With Liu Ning''s current ability, it is very easy to kill this guy.


    Is there anything else to say? If there is nothing to say, roll me aside immediately. After the battle, you go to your chief and tell your officer that you want to go outside to build a secret base. This is also a punishment for you. "


    Wang Huo said with no anger, his commands are no longer useful, and you have to be treated well. Liu Ning is also really upbeat, which further proves Wang Huo''s vision.


    The others also shook their heads. No wonder Wang Huo was so angry. The words of the few of you just now questioned Wang Huo''s ability to deal with it.


    Wang Huo has been in the army for so many years, how could there be any practice of favoritism? This is what Wang Huo hates most, and he would never do such a thing himself. You guys really hit your guns. You can only blame yourself.


    Maybe those guys just now are good, they can be regarded as ace snipers in the army, but they all know their abilities compared with Liu Ning, that is simply not enough, at least in the state just now, they are It will definitely not hit that fierce beast.


    After entering this watchtower, Liu Ning discovered the beauty of this thing. Nothing outside can attack them, but they can attack the enemy 360 degrees. Even if the city wall is breached, they can seal the bottom and strike on top. The fierce beasts below will only be killed by the fierce beasts after they run out of ammunition and food.


    The master came to use this, to hit farther and more stable. "


    Wang Jun pointed to the sniper rifle inside. It looked more powerful than Liu Ning¡¯s. This is the fixed sniper rifle in the army. When the sniper rifle is fired, the whole person will receive a reaction force, but the army has this The sniper rifle was fixed, and all the reaction force was consumed, which was a huge help to the sniper''s physical consumption.


    And this also adds the electric power assist to make the bullet hit farther, and the effective lethality can be guaranteed within 10,000 meters, which is not possible with ordinary sniper rifles.

 Chapter 624： Red head bullet

    In addition to the different sniper rifles, the bullets have also changed. When using a shoulder-mounted sniper rifle, the a1 bullet is the most powerful, but now Wang Jun has taken out some red-headed bullets, which are more advanced Bullets, because the body does not have to carry recoil, so this bullet can also be used on sniper rifles.


    Liu Ning took a closer look. The bullet has been painted red. This is also used to distinguish the length of other bullets. It is about 20 cm long. This is like some small shells. Strictly speaking, this can¡¯t be called. It''s a bullet, but smart scientists still let him have super high speed. Everyone knows that if the power is enough and the speed is not enough, there is no way to kill the beasts. Don''t think that the beasts are stupid, they don''t. Standing there waiting for you to shoot.


    This should be the highest-level bullet. I heard that Mr. Zhao Gang used such bullets to kill the king-level beasts? "


    Liu Ning held it in his hand and said in admiration that this thing is the real big killer. Compared with this thing, the things he bought are by no means on the same level.


    The military always has some hole cards, which you can''t buy at any cost. Everyone knows this very well.


    This is not the kind of bullet, the kind of bullet is the highest level, this is the second-class. Although it can¡¯t catch up with the kind of bullet, but based on your skills, one bullet can definitely solve a warlord-level beast. This is already powerful enough, it''s not the kind of reducing combat effectiveness, but the ability to knock them down with a single shot. "


    Wang Jun said with a smile, this kind of thing is also an absolute secret in the army. Those gun kings just now can''t use it. They have to be used by the gun master in the army, mainly because the price of this thing is too high. It''s expensive, and the military cannot afford it.


    According to Wang Jun, the value of this bullet is very high. Even if it is purchased in batches by the army, it is produced by the army¡¯s own arsenal, and the cost can reach the price of 3 million, not to mention the outside. If someone buys it, even if you have money, you can¡¯t use this bullet. There is no place for you to fix your sniper rifle in the wild.


    Liu Ning was also surprised when he heard the price. There are 20 bullets in such a small box. According to Wang Jun, such a small box is worth 60 million. This is really terrible. No wonder it can''t be opened. supply.


    Liu Ning estimated that according to his own design speed, about three rounds of bullets can be shot per minute. This box of bullets will last for more than 5 minutes at most, and it will cost 60 million yuan for more than 5 minutes. A war is really enough to overcome gold.


    Master, you can adapt this thing first. It¡¯s different from the sniper rifle we use. The shooting speed of this thing is very fast. The main reason is that it is connected to electricity. These bullets are for testing. As long as you can If you have it, let''s put on this clay bullet again. "


    Wang Jun said with some embarrassment, Liu Ning didn¡¯t care about it. After all, the fierce beasts have surrounded the entire city. All kinds of resources inside the city are very scarce. If you follow the previous method, I¡¯m afraid to persist. It won¡¯t be long, so it must be used sparingly. Even if it was given to a gun master like Liu Ning, it would have to be used sparingly.


    Liu Ning also knows that time is money now, and there is no such thing as the time to talk nonsense with Wang Jun, so he tested it with ordinary bullets. Liu Ning fired more than a dozen bullets in total. Because he didn¡¯t take a nap, he fired bullets. A little bit more, a lot of fierce beasts outside were shot, not because of Liu Ning''s accurate marksmanship, but because their numbers were too dense.


    After Liu Ning replaces the red-headed bullets, Liu Ning¡¯s target is those war-general beasts. If you use red-headed bullets to hit those ordinary beasts, it would be too wasteful. The manufacturing of this thing is not so. easy.


    With a bang, Liu Ning felt the ground under her feet shake. It turned out that those fierce beasts were able to learn. They didn¡¯t know where they got a lot of rocks and threw them toward the city wall with their own strength. Coming over, of course some fierce beasts were not strong enough, and the stones all rolled to the ground, but there were also some very powerful ones that directly smashed on the wall, causing huge damage to the wall.


    After the initial panic, the soldiers on the city wall also turned on all the radars. When these stones were in the air, the artillery on the city wall would attack them, so that although some small stones would be scattered, they would be The damage has been reduced to minimal. You have Zhang Liangji and we have wall ladders. In the long-term battle with fierce beasts, humans have accumulated a lot of abilities.


    When Liu Ning first came out, he felt that the height of the city wall was too high. It was 170 meters long. What kind of things would enable us to build such a high city wall? Now I understand everything. There are many super big fierce beasts whose bodies are almost the same as the city wall, so the city wall was built so high.


    The brains of the fierce beasts are also very good. The line of the fierce beasts lined up in a neat line. They started to run hard. When they ran, the dust on the ground began to rise, and the snipers on the city wall could not find it. It''s them, so they have the opportunity to get close to the wall.


    A sniper cannot be the same as a machine gunner. A sniper must have a target to shoot. If there is no accurate target, the sniper bullet hits an unimportant part, it will not cause any harm to the beast. This is also a fierce. A method often used in beast attacks.


    When the dust covered the sky, many warlord-level fierce beasts began to run forward. After they reached a certain distance, they would attack the city wall with stones. Because their distance was closer, the defense of the city wall would drop a lot. The main reason is that there is not enough time. When these big rocks hit the city wall, they will cause huge damage to the city wall. When too many stones are thrown, the city wall is likely to be broken.


    In normal times, the army has a task, and that is to go to the wild to blow up these stones, especially within 10 kilometers from the city wall, so there are not many giant stones outside the city. This time the beasts are prepared, they should These stones were transported from other places, and these guys were well prepared.

 Chapter 625： Seizure of Er Lengzi

    To be honest, do we have any further moves. This time the attack of the fierce beast is not trivial. I think these guys must have been preparing for a long time. There are no outsiders for the two masters and apprentices. Please give me the bottom line. Can we persist Go down? "


    While everyone else was out carrying ammunition, Liu Ning and Wang Jun were left here. Liu Ning said while familiarizing himself with the guns.


    Wang Jun first took a look. There were no other soldiers outside, and then he leaned his head to see his expression. Liu Ning knew that this was all right.


    Let me be honest, we don¡¯t have much energy in the city, and laser cannons probably don¡¯t have much energy. If the enemy really rushes over, we have to rely on our strong guys to go up and work hard. They are all the **** in the capital. That guy has deducted a lot of energy, otherwise we can add a wave. Now the flying beast is in the sky, and there is no air assistance..."


    What Wang Jun said about the **** in the capital is naturally Commander Kong. Liu Ning never thought that in order to put himself to death, that guy would actually engage in such a trick to put the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the city out of touch.


    But don¡¯t worry, master, several big families have already found that guy, and that guy will not be able to play any tricks next. Other families have a lot of assets in the city. If they lose, their family will slow down in a short time. It''s not that exciting, that guy will definitely not dare to stop in the future, but now we have to rely on our own problems..."


    Wang Jun''s meaning is also very obvious. That guy won''t have a chance to stabbing the knife in the back, but the knife stabbed just now is already very dangerous, and we have to carry this danger ourselves.


    Liu Ning also wrote down this incident at this time. If the other party did not block these energy sources, how could so many people die below? Several of my own brothers who died and lived were also injured. If the energy is sufficient, the following People don''t need to be injured. This grudge must be written down for this guy, all because of that **** Commander Kong. Personal grievances and national affairs are inseparable. I really don''t know how such a person is in power.


    Er Lengzi that guy is gone? "


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of this. This guy should have left long ago, but in order to stay and trouble Liu Ning, this guy chose to hide in this city. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Don¡¯t tell me, this kid almost left, but other big families also know the importance of this kid, so they didn¡¯t allow this kid to get on the plane. My grandpa has sent someone to control this kid. Now When he was crushed in the guest house of the military district, Commander Kong felt that his son could leave, so he began to make trouble. Now that this kid is in our hands, Commander Kong dare not act rashly. "


    At the level of Commander Kong in the army, it can be said to be a leader of a hill. Father Wang is not afraid of power. At such a moment, he detains this guy''s son, and he is the only son of this guy. The character of the old man is commendable. , If this matter passes in the future, I am afraid that the two sides will be regarded as dead enemies.


    What Liu Ning admired most was the fact that Mr. Wang could do anything for the life and death of the people, which was much better than other high-ranking officials.


    Don¡¯t worry too much about my grandfather. My grandfather didn¡¯t do this thing himself. The surrounding families are all standing behind my grandfather. They don¡¯t want Er Lengzi to leave the city. They follow the villain of Commander Kong. If Er Lengzi were to leave, I am afraid that these big families would not benefit. "


    After listening to Wang Jun¡¯s words, Liu Ning can be considered a stretch. These years, good people can¡¯t be repaid. For the sake of so many common people in the city, if the old man is to be suppressed by the commander Kong, Liu Ning will never sit back and ignore. of.


    Just when the two were talking, a big rock hit them not far away, and a 5-meter hole appeared on the city wall. This shows that the other party¡¯s attack is getting sharper and sharper. If there is no reaction on our side. If the system measures, I am afraid that the city wall will not hold on. Once the city wall is less than 70 meters, the beasts will be able to jump over. After they enter the city, the whole city will be completely chaotic.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a dozen planes flew over the city wall. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen such a thing since Liu Ning was reborn, as if it was insulated from society.


    In today¡¯s era, airplanes do exist, but the cost and energy of airplanes are too expensive, so airplanes have become even more luxurious, and military airplanes are even more luxurious. It is not a last resort. These planes will never be dispatched. Now that the city wall is under a huge threat, Father Wang issued an order to let these planes go out of the city and bomb them.


    The next scene is something Liu Ning has never seen before. The airplanes now have relatively large tonnage, and the bombs on them are all tons or tons. When they poured down, the entire city wall was full of flames. The artillery attack is much more powerful, the large swarms of beasts are blown into pieces inside, the bombing by the plane is really awesome, and it can be regarded as the second killer of mankind.


    In fact, Mr. Wang also understands that airplanes are their last killer. Laser cannons don¡¯t have much energy. If these fierce beasts don¡¯t retreat, then the most severe situation is about to come. You have to rely on your own skills to fight fierce beasts, which is the last thing everyone wants to see.


    This is tantamount to using one''s own shortcomings to fight for others'' strengths. There are not many strong people on the human side, and they all rely on IQ and weapons. Many cities were breached after plane bombing.


    Although they can continue to ask for help to the surrounding cities, the surrounding cities will also increase their defenses. Whether they can send assistance or not is also a fierce debate for those cities. If they think they are also in danger, then they He will never take out his own inventory. After all, no one has to take care of his own safety. If all the things are taken to help others, the beast will suddenly turn around and come here, then how should we follow How about fierce beasts fighting? Do you rely on our hands?

 Chapter 626： Giant Spirit Beast

    When the smoke on the battlefield dissipated, Liu Ning and the others could be regarded as seeing the tragic scene ahead. There was blood everywhere on the ground, which was really a river of blood.


    I used to say this word casually in the past to describe the tragic war, but now Liu Ning really saw that a stream about half a meter wide was made of blood, and the flow was very slow, mainly because the blood was thicker. The reason for thick.


    As for those fierce beasts that can stand up, there are at least hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts that died here during the bombing just now. For human beings, if we are fully prepared, they will also be killed under the walls. One of the most important locations of the fierce beast, but unfortunately this city is not fully prepared, there are not many bombs, and a total of several thousand tons of bombs have been dropped just now.


    For these fierce beasts, life is not so easy at this moment. Liu Ning has seen the fierce beast standing behind, and they have never seen such a tragic situation. So these fierce beasts all stopped. They charged desperately just now, but everything in front of them also made them fearful, so these fierce beasts all stopped, looking at the distant city wall with some fear.


    Now that the fighting will of the fierce beasts has been disintegrated, there will be very powerful fierce beasts coming out soon. These fierce beasts are not fools, knowing that they have to give humans a little color to see, otherwise the fierce beasts below are all After disintegrating one''s fighting will, how to attack in the future can''t rely entirely on high-level fierce beasts.


    I guess their senior leaders will come out in a while. There are still some energy laser cannons left in the laser cannon. They will definitely deal with the warlord-level beasts. Our task is to deal with those war-general-level beasts. As for ordinary beasts. Just hand the beast to the artillery. "


    Liu Ning still didn''t know much about this situation, so Wang Jun had to explain it clearly to Liu Ning.


    According to Wang Jun, as long as we can prevent the fierce beast from entering within 500 meters, we have already won more than half of this battle, but if a fierce beast above the general level rushes in, the wall will be destroyed. Sexual blows, once a gap appears in the city wall, the remaining fierce beasts will be inspired. If you want to suppress them at that time, you will have to work harder.


    Of course, this is still a very good result. If the city is broken, no matter how hard everyone puts in it, it will be useless. At that time when there was no city that was breached in human history that could be preserved, many strong people would be in disaster. Flying separately, it is impossible to accompany the entire city to be buried here.


    The earth shook again, but this time it had nothing to do with the bombing. This is a huge guy who appeared on the side of the fierce beast. From Liu Ning''s side, the height of that guy was already over 200 meters taller than the city wall. It''s even higher. Fortunately, this guy hasn''t gotten close to the wall, otherwise he can definitely break the wall.


    This tmd turned out to be a giant spirit beast..."


    This is a God of War-level fierce beast, this is also a powerful figure in the fierce beast group. Such things will rush to the front every time they attack the city. They rely on their strong physique to rush to the fastest speed. On this side of the city wall, the city wall was directly collapsed, and the beasts behind also swarmed in. Whenever a giant spirit beast appeared, that was also the most critical time for the entire city.


    It was also the first time Liu Ning looked at this thing. When Wang Jun said the name of this thing, a series of introductions appeared in Liu Ning¡¯s mind. The body shape of this thing is not the largest, but its internal density is The highest, so this guy''s defense is very powerful.


    Laser cannons can also bring some damage to this guy, but a single laser cannon is of little use. It must be intensively attacked. He can be said to be the treasure of the beast group, if it encounters a city that cannot be attacked. , Then this guy will get out of the way, generally speaking, he will be able to win.


    According to some experience in the past, whenever this guy hits the city wall, other beasts will intensively impact behind him. At that time, the laser cannon¡¯s attack will also be dispersed. If the laser cannon only attacks the giant beast, then These fierce beasts behind him can rush up. If they attack the fierce beast behind him, the giant spirit beast will directly smash the city wall. So for the human army, this is a multiple-choice question with no option to win. .


    Although the deaths are relatively high for the fierce beasts at this time, the fierce beasts also have a leader. They know this very well. At this time, no matter how large the casualties are, as long as we can survive, the entire city is ours.


    At this moment, Mr. Wang and the others were also on the wall. Liu Ning saw all the God-of-Wars powerhouses he predicted, and they all came up wearing combat uniforms. Now the whole city has reached the final juncture, so they will have a great deal later. It might be rushed down, at that time the war was in a heated state.


    In addition to these Ares-level powerhouses, hundreds of general-level powerhouses have appeared on the walls. All of them are fully armed at this moment. They are the strongest power in this city. If you can¡¯t stand it If so, these people will dedicate everything they have, so there is no victorious side at the siege station, and almost all of them will win miserably.


    You used to tell your grandfather, let him concentrate on attacking the giant spirit beasts. As for the other beasts, just leave them to us. I can¡¯t guarantee that we can stop those beasts 100%. At least 60% of them can¡¯t be filled. My guarantee to him. "


    At this time, Liu Ning touched his nose, looked at the fierce beasts outside, and then thought about his own combat power, let the system make a deduction, and the result of the system deduction was more than 70%.


    It¡¯s just that you have to leave room for anything, so Liu Ning only told Wang Jun about 60%. Even with this result, it would be very good. Since Liu Ning said this, he changed the entire combat method. I came to remind Mr. Wang to let Mr. Wang send all the red-headed bullets.


    Wang Jun passed by quickly. After listening to Wang Jun''s words, his face was also a bit solemn. Although he knew Liu Ning''s ability, let Liu Ning deal with all the warlord-level beasts. Isn''t this a bit too much? Up?


    There can be no mistakes in this kind of thing. Once the laser cannon deals with the giant spirit beast, the other warlord-level beasts will not be contained, but are there other options now?

 Chapter 627： opportunity

    What do you think? "


    Wang Jun¡¯s grandfather looked at Wang Jun¡¯s father. It is said that under such a situation, the father and son cannot be arbitrarily determined by the former, but in the real battlefield, the grandfather Wang only believes in his own son, how other people are born Mr. Wang knows better than those who came up, but Mr. Tiger is different. Mr. Tiger was really trained in the war. Therefore Mr. Tiger¡¯s opinions are very important. And Mr. Tiger Wang also knows Liu Ning¡¯s ability. Tiger''s head also has his own predictions.


    Now we have no other choice but to let this guy go up and try. According to the news we got before, apart from this guy, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not going to accept any more than him, so we send all the red-headed bullets. Going to him, I think the odds of winning are a little bit better. I know the other snipers better. They cannot change the whole battle. "


    Tiger Wang gave his shoulders. Obviously, he was on Liu Ning''s side at this time. This guy also had his own ideas. Since there is no other way, it is better to fight back at this time. Maybe he can get immeasurable. Effect.


    Wang Hu is very clear, there is another way, and that is to let all the God of War level powerhouses take action, but the opponent¡¯s warlord level fierce beasts have not yet come out. If we rashly expose our fighting ability here, we will This is a great disadvantage, so this one is definitely not feasible.


    Besides, those who are at the God of War level also have dignity. It''s not that you want them to go up and they will go up. You have to wait for an opportunity, so you can only agree with Liu Ning''s method.


    Grandpa Wang nodded. Now even if this plan is passed, Grandpa Wang has not announced it to the public. This is also a protection for Liu Ning. If this method fails, no one knows who implemented it. There will be no other dangers to Liu Ning. Otherwise, many people will fall into the trap. After all, if a city is breached, someone must be responsible for this crime. At that time, Liu Ning was pushed out and the weight was just right. Suitable.


    In the face of the beast of the giant spirit god, other cities have no good way to attack. This is a precedent. The sniper rifle is used to deal with other warlord-level beasts, and the laser cannon is specialized in dealing with the giant spirit god. Can they succeed? If they succeed, they will rewrite history. If they fail, the city will no longer appear.


    The palace lord of the guard mansion also arrived on the city wall. This guy looked at the giant spirit **** in the distance, and then at the city behind him. There was also worry in his eyes. Although the city wall was still in his own hands, this guy also Understand that once the offensive is launched, they may not have much chance to survive.


    At this time, he also almost exchanged eyes with the other two gods of war. If the wall is really broken, they must retreat as soon as possible. For ordinary people, there is no way to retreat under such circumstances, but the three gods and It is still very easy for the strong to join forces, but no one cares about these ordinary people.


    There are laws in human society. The God of War and the strong do not have to be buried in a city. This is also to protect the God of War. The strong man of the God of War is too precious. If the whole city is destroyed at this time If it does, the loss to mankind will be huge.


    When the Lord of the City retracted his gaze, he happened to see Zhao Wudi''s contemptuous look. The Lord''s face was also a little embarrassed. Zhao Wudi was different from the others. Zhao Lele had already been sent away, and Zhao Wudi had no concerns. Now, if this city were to be breached, Zhao Wudi would definitely fight to death.


    Just now Zhao Wudi said that he can go out and kill the giant spirit god, it is not difficult for him, but the high level in the city did not approve, to the entire city, Zhao Wudi is like a patron saint. , If something happened to Zhao Wudi, other people simply couldn''t hold on, so other people would never allow Zhao Wudi to have an accident.


    The feeling of an earthquake came again, and the giant spirit **** was already preparing to attack. This guy was beating the ground vigorously, causing a panic of fear among the wall warriors. This is also the signature action of the giant spirit god, whenever he makes In this action, it also means that the attack is about to come.


    The officers on the city wall were yelling for their soldiers to make them stick to their posts, but some soldiers were too scared. The pressure of the giant spirit **** was very successful, especially for some recruits, the giant spirit The height of the gods is really terrible, and they have already surpassed the height of the city wall. If this guy really rushed over, everyone would be able to predict their end.


    Liu Ning slowly adjusted his sniper scope. The muzzle of the sniper rifle was aimed at the giant spirit **** in the distance. The Wang Jun next to him was also a little surprised. Although he believed his master very much, he is now a war god. Beast, no matter how powerful a sniper rifle, I am afraid that it will not have much effect on such things, and it is still so far away.


    Among all the snipers, only Mr. Zhao Gang, the **** of guns, had done it. Although Liu Ning was more capable than Mr. Zhao Gang, he had no results in actual combat after all, so Wang Jun had no bottom in his heart.


    In Mr. Zhao Gang¡¯s life, he once killed two war-god beasts and a king-level beast. It is precisely because of these achievements that Mr. Zhao Gang became the first spear god. Liu Ning is not going to challenge Mr. Zhao Gang. It''s just to survive.


    Wang Jun knew in his heart that the results in the training hall were completely different from the actual results. Liu Ning''s results in the training hall had surpassed Mr. Zhao Gang, but he had no results in actual combat, so Wang Jun''s heart was also extremely anxious. of.


    What''s more, I told Grandpa just now that they are mainly to contain the warlord-level beasts, and the God-level beasts must be handed over to the laser cannon.


    You have maximized the power to me..."


    At this point in the war, any energy is very precious, but since the master ordered, Wang Jun also used his privileges to go out to increase electricity, and this was also for victory.


    Wang Jun reduced the electrical energy of several shooting spots around him, and all of it was supplied to his own. Wang Jun also gave up, and followed his master crazy. If they win, everyone will do it together. If they lose, they will be buried together.

 Chapter 628： Kill the giant spirit god

    You can see the appearance of the giant spirit **** from the sniper scope, just like a gorilla, the whole body is really hard enough, this guy''s attack method is collision, so attacking the city wall is the most suitable.


    It is also because there is no other attack method, so this guy is not very high in the world of fierce beasts. It is just that kind of hardworking role. For other warlord-level fierce beasts, few people see it. Get on him.


    But in the hearts of ordinary fierce beasts, this guy is very powerful. If there is no attack from this guy, I am afraid they will not be able to enter the human city. Therefore, in the mind of many ordinary fierce beasts, this guy is like a **** of war , Especially when he launches an offense, he will attract a lot of followers.


    Liu Ning sneered. Regardless of what level this guy is, as long as you provoke me today, my buddy will have to teach you a lesson, no matter how much prestige you have, and no matter how capable you are. , Today, under the gun of my buddy, you must make a big loss for you guy, and it is also a shot of a boost for all human beings.


    Ooh oh oh oh..."


    The giant spirit **** beat his chest as hard as a gorilla, and then roared into the sky. The crowd of fierce beasts was also roaring, with a loud voice. At this time, these guys have completed all the preparations and are about to launch an attack on the human wall. The soldiers on the wall also gripped their weapons, and they knew that a huge challenge was about to come.


    Wang Jun was also very nervous at the moment. There was no way to attack the surrounding shooting points, and all the electrical energy was increased here. But Wang Jun was a little puzzled, why didn''t the master shoot? What are you waiting for now?


    Liu Ning has calculated through the system just now. Even if he shoots now, it is difficult to cause huge damage to this guy. You have to wait for this guy to charge, at that time the speed of the bullet and the speed of this guy''s charge. When a convection is formed, the damage caused has to be multiplied. At that time, it is the time to attack, not the present.


    Just when Wang Jun was in a hurry, the giant spirit **** began his own attack. This guy has more than 100 meters in every step, and when this guy lands, there will be a huge pit around him. A strong ethnic group is cheering loudly. The soldiers are already trembling, and the giant spirit **** has this ability.


    When the giant spirit **** ran for more than 200 meters, the fierce beasts behind him quickly followed. They all knew that the giant spirit **** would definitely be able to break the city wall. That was when they showed their skills, as long as they could jump into the gap. , Then the whole city is the food in their mouths, but they have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    As long as the city is captured, they can live in the city. After so many years of development, the fierce beasts are also very clear. They can live very comfortably in the city. At least they don¡¯t need such sun and rain. It¡¯s just fierce. There are too many beasts, and the area of ??the city is too small, so only those who rush the fastest can find their own homes, and those who are left can only think they are unlucky.


    According to some past data, whenever a city is captured, there will be one or two powerhouses of the God of War who settle here. They are the patron saints of these beasts. As for the other beasts, they can only return to their original positions. In the jungle, continue to live the original hard life, those fierce beasts who can stay will also get a chance, that is, to follow the God of War machine to grab the opportunity to learn, so everyone will work hard at this time.


    The giant spirit **** is less than 1 km away from the city wall. At this time, the laser cannon was launched, but it was helpless that the laser cannon was missed. To be precise, the spirit gathering **** moved too fast, and the laser cannon did not receive the effect. , Now the laser cannon has no energy, so the city will definitely be breached.


    Everyone on the wall was shocked, thinking that this battle had been defeated, but when everyone was discouraged, a miracle happened. The fast-impacting giant spirit **** actually fell, and the whole body became A rolling ball rolled directly under the city wall. Everyone thought that this was a new attack method of the giant spirit god, and it was very likely that the city wall would be broken directly, but the giant spirit **** stopped unexpectedly.


    He... he is injured... he can''t get up..."


    I don¡¯t know who said such a sentence. A large number of soldiers took a fancy to it. The following is exactly the same as the guy just said. There is a lot of blood flowing out of the giant spirit god. Although the giant spirit **** is still open, But what you see from this look, not crazy, is the slowly dissipating pupils, which shows that the vitality of the giant spirit **** is slowly declining, what is going on? Did you fall like this after a fall?


    At this moment, the subsequent warlord-level fierce beasts also began to fall one by one, and their actions were surprisingly consistent with the giant spirit gods. What happened? The strong on the wall didn''t understand it, and the fierce beasts below didn''t even understand it. I am afraid that only the injured fierce beasts would understand what was going on.


    Hurry up to make up the gun, I can reduce their combat effectiveness by half with one shot. If you don''t make up in time, these guys will most likely slip away. Does your grandfather really say these things belong to us? "


    In a very ordinary bunker, Liu Ning was happily designing. This bullet and this gun are really too powerful. Coupled with Liu Ning''s superb shooting skills, these fierce beasts are just like made of mud.


    Wang Jun was happily refilling his gun. This feeling is really cool. It''s like hunting ferocious beasts in the wild. If you knew if there was such a capability, then I really hope that the number of these beasts can be. A little bit more, so that it won¡¯t be too much to kill at this time.


    Master, don¡¯t worry. I just asked my grandfather specifically. My grandfather said that as long as it is not destroyed by the artillery, all of them will be our masters. You are really rich. Just that giant spirit **** is enough for our master. The disciples spent the rest of their lives. "


    Taking advantage of the change of bullets, Wang Jun said with a smile. Originally, when Wang Jun told his grandfather this, his grandfather even scolded Wang Jun. When is this, he still thinks about the money outside. Well, I didn''t expect it was really realized now, and the master and apprentice really solved these things.

 Chapter 629： Each plan

    Everyone understood at this moment, this turned out to be a sniper tripping, most of the people on the wall did not speak, and they were listening quietly at this moment. There was only one sound on the whole wall, which was the firing of sniper gun bullets. It¡¯s not that many people fired, if you listen carefully, there are only two sniper rifles.


    The people on the wall are very confused at the moment. I don¡¯t know how Liu Ning solved the Giant Spirit God. In their impression, this guy is not easy to solve. Even if Mr. Zhao Gang is here, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t get a shot. Solve this guy, others don''t know what''s going on, but Wang Jun can see very clearly, this is indeed solved by the master.


    Just now, Wang Jun saw very clearly that when the Spirit Gathering God quickly impacted, the bullet was shot out and hit this guy''s head at once. There was no such serious injury in itself, but who knew the two objects? In the process of the impact, an explosion formed, directly burning the brain of the giant spirit god, so this guy can only regret for life. Who made you meet Liu Ning?


    Zhao Wudi was also ready just now. As long as the giant spirit **** rushes under the city wall, Zhao Wudi will go down to solve this guy regardless. Even if he falls into the group of beasts, Zhao Wudi will never take a step back. This guy is ready to sacrifice, as long as he still has a breath, he can''t let the fierce beast ravage the people in front of his own eyes.


    The people on the city wall have spontaneously organized a transport team. They have now taken all the red-headed bullets from other places. When Wang Jun ordered these bullets to be concentrated just now, many people left a lot of them privately, so Now these people also know that Liu Ning is great. No one has issued an order. They all sent their energy blocks and red-headed son bombs. As long as these things are enough, Liu Ning will never allow the fierce beasts below to show off here. of.


    What happened to 3 million bullets? Although the price sounds very expensive, 3 million yuan is a fart compared to the city management below. Even the cheapest fierce beast in it will cost more than 5 billion yuan. If you want to buy a red-headed bullet, you can buy a big one. Piled up.


    The whole army attacked..."


    Elder Wang has already observed that most of the fierce beasts stopped their steps, and as these high-ranking beasts fell one by one, many fierce beasts did not dare to move forward. Their will to fight It has been defeated. If you don''t take this opportunity, you still don''t know when it will be hit?


    With the order of the old man, the planes in the city took off again. This was their last bombing. Mr. Wang ordered them to throw them into the group of beasts at the fastest speed, and the artillery on the city wall also fired. , The armored vehicles and tanks are also ready. At this time, we must kill them all without leaving a piece of armor to let them know how good we are.


    Indeed, just as the old man thought, the fierce beasts below have been defeated at this moment. Although they still have combat effectiveness, their fighting beliefs are gone. Even something as powerful as the giant spirit **** has fallen under the city wall. Not to mention their ordinary beasts. When the plane started bombing, some of the beasts chose to escape, and a large number of beasts began to run towards the back.


    At this moment, a huge roar appeared. This is another God-of-War-level beast. This guy was a cow before. Now it has evolved into a God-of-War-level beast, and this guy has a good name. , This guy is called the bull god.


    According to the tradition among the fierce beasts, it is necessary to start to retreat at this time, but this guy is unwilling to retreat like this, so he took the lead and jumped out. There are many ox warlord-level fierce beasts behind, and they are ready To turn the tide, I have lost so much just now, how can I just retreat? If they run back like this, they will be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    At this time, the laser cannons on the city wall are all fired. Everyone knows what node it is now. It must be attacked with full force. It is absolutely impossible to turn the bull **** to turn things around, but this guy runs too fast, and this The guys are all z-shaped, so they don''t give them a chance to aim.


    The fighting will of the fierce beast was once again burned up. Once the bull god''s state is strong, the fierce beast will attack again, and the good situation obtained just now will be over. Old man Wang has taken a fancy to the bunker over there.


    At this moment, Zhao Wudi took the lead to jump down. Zhao Wudi also knew that the design difficulty had increased a lot this time, so this guy can''t be allowed to come over at this time. As long as he solves the running bull god, he can save the entire city. All the pressure is on Liu Ning.


    Follow him on both sides, we must ensure the safety of this guy, he represents the entire city. "


    The Lord of the City also gave the order, and the two guards of the God of War immediately followed. Zhao Wudi is really important. This guy is like a big flag. If this guy dies here, it''s not just them. The city was not saved, and it was a huge blow to the entire human race.


    Xue Tianlong also took out his treasured sword. Originally, Xue Tianlong was already preparing to retreat. Who knew Liu Ning had turned the tide of the battle. This guy came to the city wall again. As long as there is a chance of victory, they will not Those who retreat, the extraordinary unity of mankind at this moment are all ready to overcome this difficulty together.


    Following the bull **** came a lot of fierce beasts with greater strength. They carried big rocks and rushed up. These big rocks kept throwing into the city. When many buildings touched these big rocks, they were directly It was smashed.


    The casualties in the city began to rise sharply. There are tens of thousands of people in each building. In fact, humans do not want to be like this, but the land in the city is too precious, so in order to survive, humans can only fight for the sky. At this time, they finally realized the drawbacks of this development.


    Zhao Wudi used his mental power to control a big rock, and the big rock smashed towards the bull god. If he can hit this guy, then this guy will definitely stop attacking, just before the stone is about to hit this guy. At that time, the Bull God also somersaulted.


    This guy is really amazing..."


    Zhao Wudi praised in his heart, this should be Liu Ning''s masterpiece, but at this time there is no time to think about it, killing the enemy is most important.

 Chapter 630： Counterattack

    After the running of the bull god, the surrounding fierce beasts were dumbfounded. Originally thought that he could follow the running of the bull to kill him, I didn''t expect another leader to fall. How terrible people are in this city?


    Zhao Wudi took this opportunity to directly play with his 12 flying knives. These 12 flying knives are like cutting machines. They have penetrated countless beasts, although they may not be able to give them directly. Kill, but it can also reduce their combat effectiveness to a minimum. Many fierce beasts will not rise after they fall.


    This is an opportunity, everyone will kill with me..."


    Xue Tianlong also took out his saber. Of course, this guy wouldn''t stay on it. He followed Zhao Wudi to kill, and a large number of people on the wall also jumped off.


    Seeing that the human army came out again, the fierce beasts completely collapsed this time. They were able to maintain their formation before, but now they no longer have this capability, they can only start retreating quickly.


    It was a retreat at the beginning, and there was still a cover between each other, but it quickly turned into a retreat, and there was no way to maintain the original formation. Even in the process of retreat, some larger beasts Stepping on other fierce beasts to retreat, there is absolutely no way of writing.


    Liu Ning could see very clearly. Although Liu Ning and Xue Tianlong didn¡¯t deal with each other, but at this moment they also saw the exquisiteness of the Xue family¡¯s swordsmanship. Xue Tianlong killed all of them among the beasts. Anyway, no beast can resist this guy, even if it is Xue Tianlong, a high-level warlord-level fierce beast, also raised his sword in his hand. At this time, he was really happy to kill. Let alone Zhao Wudi, there were two war-god-level experts in front, and the others were in front of him. Later, the victory of this war has been decided.


    Immediately Ming Jin retreated his troops, and now he will never be able to pursue it to prevent fraud. "


    Liu Ning heard the words of Mr. Wang, Liu Ning was also a little puzzled at this moment. It is clear that we have already had the advantage. If we kill them all in one go at this time, we will definitely be able to solve all the beasts. Why should we stop at this time? ?


    Don¡¯t think I¡¯m indiscriminately commanding. Although I killed two Wargod-level beasts just now, the warlord also lost a lot of level, but have you forgotten that when the battle just started, there were many war-god-level beasts. Yes, if we rush past it will cause us great harm. We have no way of guessing the scale of the field, but our own situation is very clear. "


    After Grandpa Wang said this, the people around them understood what was going on. Although Zhao Wudi and Xue Tianlong were not addicted to killing, they both had more brains. After hearing the order of Grandpa Wang, the two of them also They began to retreat. Although the other people still wanted to pursue them, they saw that several God-of-War level masters were retreating. They knew that a single tree was difficult, so they also began to retreat.


    Before this war, all the people had already stipulated that all orders on the battlefield were subject to Master Wang. Although Xue Tianlong and Zhao Wudi were better than Master Wang, the two also understood that there could only be one person on the battlefield. Give orders, if they take the lead against the orders of Mr. Wang, then this team will not be easy to lead.


    When you close your troops, you should close your troops. Originally, I thought the city could no longer be kept, but I didn''t expect that not only did I keep the city, but also killed two war-god-class beasts. This is really unexpected! "


    The Lord Palace Master breathed a sigh of relief, to be honest, this guy was really ready to run away just now.


    It should be the sniper. Please bring that sniper. This is our great benefactor. Without that sniper, who knows the result now. "


    The Lord Palace Master thought about how these two war-god-level fierce beasts fell. He could see it very clearly just now. It doesn''t need Mr. Wang to say anything, Lord Palace also knows that there is another pinnacle-level master among humans.


    After returning to the city wall, Zhao Wudi said what he saw again. When attacking the God of the Bull, many people did not see clearly, but Zhao Wudi said that there were three bullet holes in the God of the Bull. It was even more shocked in people''s hearts, this guy may already be comparable to Mr. Zhao Gang.


    Some people think otherwise. They think Liu Ning has surpassed Mr. Zhao Gang. When Mr. Zhao Gang killed the beast, it had been investigated for a long time and a good position was prepared. It was said that it had been conspiring for a long time, but Liu Ning was completely different. Liu Ning was a bullet shot in a hurry. This way, he could kill the opponent. It was not easy.


    When everyone gathered in the bunker where Liu Ning was, a guy wearing a mask appeared to Liu Ning. He didn''t want to be too pushy. When Liu Ning came out wearing a mask, several senior executives understood what happened. What''s going on, the others kept making the masked gun **** take off the mask.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to be too pushy, and wanted to live a good life in the future, so he came out with a mask. Anyway, several senior executives knew who he was, so there was no need to hide from them. As for the following people, Liu Ning I can only say I''m sorry to you first. I don''t show my true colors. I don''t want to hide anything. I just want to live the lives of ordinary people.


    However, Liu Ning did not completely give up this opportunity. After all, such an opportunity was not easy to come by. Liu Ning also wanted to make an advertisement for his gun, so he came out with the mask of a masked gun god.


    Wang Jun was also very happy in his heart. This scene will soon spread across the country. At that time, there were more students who wanted to come to study here. There was no such publicity before. Now Liu Ning is really comparable to Mr. Zhao Gang. , And Liu Ning¡¯s fees are still far from that of Mr. Zhao Gang, but Liu Ning can definitely make you reap, so the business here will definitely be extremely hot.


    Just take a look here. Our city has not yet eliminated the danger, so everyone hurriedly returned to their jobs and notified the engineering team to come up and quickly let them repair the city wall. "


    Old man Wang saw that Liu Ning was a little unnatural. After all, facing so many eager eyes, it is normal for Liu Ning to be a little timid. Therefore, Mr. Wang quickly brought the topic to him. It''s not that safe, so I hurried to do what Mr. Wang arranged.

 Chapter 631： Meeting of the beast

    Liu Ning gave a grateful look at Mr. Wang. If these people continue to make trouble here, Liu Ning still doesn¡¯t know how to deal with them. Now this situation has not lifted the danger. The people who went out to inquire have returned, and they are far away. Fifty kilometers away, the beast is already camped.


    The fierce beast''s rout just now was very severe, if it weren''t for a few kings to come forward, I''m afraid they would continue to rout.


    At a distance of 50 kilometers from the city, the king of several fierce beasts is in a meeting. They are all fierce beasts of the God of War level, and they are also the main person in charge of this siege plan.


    If anyone is here, I am afraid they will be surprised. After all, when the beast is in a meeting, why are there a few humans sitting in the center? What is going on at the bottom of [Ben Quge www.boquge.info]? Have humans betrayed?


    In fact, this is not the case. For these fierce beasts, as long as your strength can reach the level of God of War, there will be a kind of ability. This kind of ability will make you transformed into a human being. It turns out that they are very disgusted with this form. After all, their body state is the most comfortable, but if they have a meeting, they still like to transform into human beings. After all, there is a common language and there is no barrier to communication between them. If it is the original body, then I am afraid to communicate. It''s not easy to handle.


    Every race has the language of each race. Don¡¯t expect translations between different races. They all make gestures by hands and feet. If things go on like this, many contents are conveyed incorrectly, and these fierce beasts have very temperaments. Cranky, gesture for a while, if you still don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to come over and beat you up. When you reach the God of War level, do it casually. The consequences are very serious, especially when the army is gathered. It can cause thousands or even tens of thousands of casualties.


    You stupid guys, I have already said that there is intelligence. Let¡¯s see what you have done. No one went in to investigate before, so we rushed up. It¡¯s okay to say that we can resist. , Two God of War level beasts died in vain. "


    When fierce beasts call themselves, they naturally cannot call fierce beasts. They will call themselves sacred beasts. No matter what level they are, they are all called by this name. Fierce beasts are the names given to them by humans.


    The talking guy has a prince on his head. This guy is the king of tigers, so this guy is the tiger king.


    Among the entire tiger race, there are many tiger kings, and this tiger king is the fierce tiger beast that governs the surrounding area.


    Behind this guy is a wounded woman. This is the poison king who has just been in the sky. This guy belongs to the mosquito group. He originally thought his group could do meritorious service. Who knew it was the most seriously damaged group. There are not many good people from top to bottom.


    Don''t stand and talk because your back hurts. We really haven''t detected any information, just like you have detected something. How should we investigate? Can''t you see the human walls? Should we let those of us at the God of War level transform into human beings and go in for reconnaissance? It''s just a dream. "


    The Tiger King is more powerful among the beasts, so when the Tiger King speaks, other races are afraid to interrupt. Before the cataclysm, the tiger was the king of the jungle, but the tiger also has enemies, such as This talking lion king.


    The two ethnic groups were opposed before the Cataclysm. After the Cataclysm, they only increased their strength without changing their brains. Therefore, only these two guys dared to pinch each other every time they met. The king of the race had better shut up, after all, we are not as strong as them.


    What **** are you doing? Although we can all be transformed into human beings, when we transformed into human beings, there is still no way to conceal our breath. If we dare to enter a human city, they will find out in minutes, and then we will die in it. . "


    After hearing what the Lion King said, the Tiger King couldn''t wait to go up and beat him. If it weren''t for the emergency now, I''m afraid the two bosses would fight again.


    What are you yelling at me? When attacking the city just now, I saw that your tiger clan was the first to retreat. If you have the ability, why didn''t you go up and fight with them? It''s a fart to play a temper with yourself here. "


    When retreating just now, the Tigers were indeed the first to retreat. The Lions suffered heavy losses. About a thousand fierce beasts died there. Because the Tigers retreated earlier, they only damaged a few. Ten fierce beasts.


    You know what a fart, or say that you have no brains anytime, is it useful to rush to the situation just now? Even if I mobilize all of our troops, our troops will die in them when everyone retreats. I really value the life and death of my subordinates, which is different from some people. I know that I have been defeated. If you want your own people to rush up, you have to dye your own red top with the blood of thousands of people. I am afraid that only you can do this, the world''s biggest fool. "


    What Tiger King said plausibly was that Tiger King was unwilling to lose his army, so he ordered his army to retreat. But can this kind of thing be admitted under such a situation? Of course you have to pour sewage on the other person.


    You bastard, I will kill you first, let me see if your mouth is still so good..."


    The Lion King is really angry, this is about to start.


    Hit if you want, I really haven''t been afraid of you..."


    If it¡¯s someone else, the Tiger King will take into account his own identity and not take action, but the two of them are of the same level and have played many times among the group. If it is really counseled at this time, there will be no way to lead after returning Own men.


    Ha ha ha..."


    When the two were about to fight, who knew that a yin-yin laugh came over. This was clearly mocking these two guys. These two guys have already occupied the top of the pyramid among the fierce beasts. People who dare to laugh at them But not many.


    What are you laughing at here? Did you win just now? "


    He won a fart and sent thousands of poisonous snakes, and none of them came back. "


    The Tiger King and the Lion King are now in the same camp. It is the Snake King sitting next to them who laughs at them. They are of the same rank.

 Chapter 632： Level of the beast

    Just when the two guys finished speaking, a cloud of poisonous mist floated over. No one thought that the King Snake would shoot directly. There was no sign at all. Fortunately, the people around had withdrawn farther, if you rely on comparison. If they are near, I''m afraid this poisonous mist will also envelope them.


    Damn it...you are a dead man, do you snakes want to live..."


    It¡¯s no wonder that the snake king reacted like this. When they were fighting just now, their snake venom also sent a lot of warriors, but the snake venom itself moved slowly, so fewer came back when retreating, and they had to stick. Crawling on the ground, other races may not see them when they retreat. There are many fierce beasts with a relatively large tonnage on the battlefield, so they are trampled to death by their own people the most, among them the Lion race.


    It took a lot of effort for the Tiger King and Lion King to solve their own toxins. You must know that the snake king¡¯s toxins are not a joke. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to configure it. Even if Liu Ning configures it, I¡¯m afraid it will take a short time. Can''t figure it out.


    The Tiger King and the Lion King couldn''t eat this dumb loss either. These two guys were about to attack, and they heard someone pat the table.


    We all dispersed, let the three of you fight enough to see if the three of you can tell a victory or defeat. They are all of the same age, and have just lost so much. Now I don¡¯t know how to go well. A battle with humans turned out to be a rebellion. No wonder we can never defeat humans. Our strength is much stronger than humans, and it is all consumed by you..."


    The talking guy has a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek. This guy turned out to be the rat king.


    If there is a human being here, then this guy must be very confused in his heart. Why can''t a tiger, lion and a poisonous snake sit on the main seat, but a mouse sitting on the main seat? Logically, any of the three powerhouses is better than the mouse, and their army is also better than the mouse. But why let a mouse sit on the main seat?


    In fact, this has something to do with the number of rats. Although compared with humans, other races have very strong reproductive ability, but if they are placed on the same line as rats, their reproductive ability may not be enough. The fighting power of a mouse is not very good, but if it is a large area, when the rats gather, it is impossible for other races to rush through.


    So the king of mice sits in the main seat, which is what can be said in the past. People''s overall racial strength is dominant. If you can get them, this position can be given to you at any time.


    In fact, among the group of fierce beasts, the various races do not communicate with each other, and there is no unified king. If there is any joint action, it seems like today¡¯s situation everyone will sit down and discuss, but there must be one. Host talent line, today the mouse king is the host.


    If you insist on ordering them, the rat group can definitely be ranked in the top 3. No matter how the other groups rise and fall, the rat group is very stable. From the cataclysm to the present, they are always at the forefront, so When the mouse king spoke, these three guys also calmed down. Although they were not convinced in their hearts, they had to be obedient when they should be obedient. Who would make our race inferior to mice?


    Do you still want to fight? If you want to fight, I can ask you to make room for the three of you, and you three can work hard here. If you die, we can just divide your territory. "


    The Rat King stood by and said, the three guys looked at each other arrogantly and sat down honestly.


    We didn''t want to fight for real, we just talked about it. You said, boss, what should we do next? Although we usually have conflicts, we still listen to you in this state. "


    Now that we have a boss, we have to be honest and obedient. It is not easy to build an alliance to attack a city, and it is even more difficult.


    If this alliance breaks up because of your internal conflicts, then it may be difficult to form an alliance in the future, and your reputation will also be stinking. No matter what happens in the future, I am afraid that everyone will not take you with you, knowing that you are a **** stick. .


    The mouse¡¯s face is also not very good-looking. Although he is the leader of this alliance, the mouse knows very well that these people are only listening to themselves temporarily. If it really hurts the interests of their race, I am afraid these guys are the first to be unwilling. It''s like in today''s battle, according to the rat''s original deployment, it is absolutely impossible to retreat in the end, but all races are scrambling to retreat, and orders at that time are no longer orders.


    Speaking of today¡¯s battle, the mouse¡¯s heart is also very dissatisfied. Although the human side has suffered a loss, but compared with our loss, it is simply not enough. We have lost two war gods. Level powerhouses, although they are not the kings of all races, it is also a huge blow to them. When the bull **** fell, let alone the ordinary beasts, even the heart of the rat king There is also a slight change.


    I¡¯m just a suggestion. If you listen, let¡¯s hurry up and take action and win by surprise. If you don¡¯t listen, then continue to consume it here. Anyway, it¡¯s not a matter of my race. According to my idea, We should abandon the city in front of us and immediately turn to other cities. This is what we should do. "


    Just now when the **** of bulls fell, the boss of the mouse had already had this idea. He has lost his confidence here, and continuing to fight will only increase casualties, and he also understands the operation of human society. Human society is here. I have seen hope, so the materials to support this side will continue to come, and they may not have any other results besides brushing the record for humans.


    Retreat like this? This is too underestimation of our warriors. We have left so much blood here, of course we have to make it up here..."


    I don''t think we should retreat either. We are all here, aren''t we just snipers? I can¡¯t kill all of us, as long as we swarm up, someone will be able to rush to the wall..."


    Both the tiger and the lion expressed their opinions, and the snake king curled his lips beside him. Although he didn''t speak, he still supported the two guys.

 Chapter 633： Switch location

    Among the group of fierce beasts, there are actually various levels. For example, the few that were just spoken are all of the same race. Either their individual strength is very strong, or their overall number is relatively large. , So they stand at the top among the group of fierce beasts.


    Except for them, the rest of the races are not so lucky. Although these guys are also warlord-level fierce beasts, they can only sit in the second lap. This is no way. Who will let you The fist is not strong enough.


    At this moment, the snake king looked around. Although these second-class races have no right to speak, they are obviously not convinced. Everyone has lost so much here. Now the rat boss has let us retreat with a word. Is this too much? Too much? Don''t we take revenge? How should I explain to the brothers of the ethnic group after I return?


    Seeing the following guys chattering endlessly, the mouse boss patted the table, and the table was broken. It was said that it was a table. In fact, the trunk of a big tree was moved over, and no one else was speaking. It must be respected. Just look at the leader and see what the leader means.


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. I can¡¯t say a word when I ask you to speak. Now I¡¯m in charge, and you guys have expressed opposition. If that¡¯s the case, I shouldn¡¯t be the leader at all. You can¡¯t see the situation just now. ? How much can your strength be better than those two guys? "


    The mouse boss let out his breath when he spoke. This guy is a high-level war god, and the rest are intermediate or low-level war gods, so those guys couldn''t resist such a breath, and lowered themselves. But the Tiger King and the Lion King are different. These two guys are also high-ranking war gods. They stared at the leader with staring eyes. If there is no reasonable explanation, don''t expect us to retreat at this time.


    The surrounding second-class races also want to speak, but they are helpless in such an occasion that they are not qualified to speak, so they can only listen to the discussion of the above war gods, but their expressions also express their feelings.


    I know that you are not convinced. Actually I am not convinced. We have been fighting humans for so long, and we have never been so stubborn. We have died of two God-of-War God beasts, but have you ever thought about how they two died? What about? Maybe you didn''t pay attention, but what I did see clearly was that the human snipers dealt with them. When we attack again, do you think you can dodge it? I admit that the two of them are just low-level beasts, our level is a little higher than them, but how can you be sure that we can not get hurt? In case we have a 3rd or 4th sacred animal to die here, who will bear the responsibility? "


    When Boss Mouse finished saying this, the people below looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Boss Mouse said well, we still don¡¯t know what happened to the other party. Rushing so recklessly, it is very likely that there will be a new God of War beast dying there. Who would be sure that it was not him at that time?


    The Lion King and Tiger King also lowered their heads. Don''t look at the two guys called Huan just now, because they don''t worry about the death of their subordinates. After all, the two races reproduce very quickly.


    But if the two of them want to rush up by themselves, that¡¯s another matter. Dead Dao friends don¡¯t die poor Dao. This truth is understood not only by humans, but also by fierce beasts, especially in their current position. There is no need to fight with your own life.


    I also know that what you said makes sense, but shall we retreat like this now? There are still many brothers in the back who watched our defeat in the city. If we don''t give them an explanation, how can we become the king after we return? "


    The Snake King stretched out his neck. What the Snake King said was what everyone wanted to say. The Rat boss also knew what was going on. His words just now won the support of these high-level beasts.


    What they want now is a reason to explain to the following. This reason can be said to be very important. After all, so many brothers have died. If there is no formal reason, I am afraid that the foundation of these people''s governance will be unstable.


    In a group of fierce beasts, it is of course impossible to have only this king. In fact, there are many God of War level powerhouses in their group. As long as they can reach this level, they are qualified to compete for this king.


    This time they brought so many people out and gained nothing. Instead, they took in the lives of so many brothers. If there are really other war-god fierce ones, I am afraid that their position will be unstable. This is also true. An explanation is urgently needed.


    Of course I know how to explain it to you. The best explanation is the enemy¡¯s city. Our target of attack was not here before, but it was decided temporarily. Now we should reorganize the team and take everyone to the city of windmills. I don¡¯t need to say much about the defensive ability of Windmill City. Compared with this, there is a lot of gap. As long as we can enter the Windmill City, who cares about the failure of these people? "


    After listening to the mouse, everyone smiled. Sure enough, this guy can become their leader. The main reason is that this guy has a brain. There are not so many powerful people in Windmill City, but there is Zhao Wudi here. There is also that magical sniper. If you continue to attack here, one of them is likely to die here. If you switch to attacking the city of windmills, there is no preparation there, and the city will be destroyed. Easy thing.


    Now that this was decided, they quickly issued the order. When they gave the order, the night had completely fallen on the soldiers in the city. They had no idea what was going on here, and they also grasped their weapons. , Just waiting for the beast to attack at night.


    After all, the night is the world of fierce beasts. Their night vision ability is much better than ours. They can also be well reflected in the siege. Therefore, no fierce beast will give up the night as a natural helper, but it is already over. It''s been a long time, why haven''t these guys come here yet? Have they all changed their temperaments?


    Are there any fierce beasts that do not eat people?

 Chapter 634： With a mask

    On the human wall, all the high-power searchlights are turned on, and the radar is also turned on. Although this is an energy-consuming behavior, in this case, keeping the wall is the most important thing. Who will care? What about the consumption of these energy sources. If the city is gone, even if you keep these energy sources, who will you use them in the end?


    Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are also on the city wall, but these two are different from the other soldiers. They are assigned a small lounge. The city wall itself is the front line of the battlefield. There is also a small lounge in this place. One can imagine how great the privileges of these two people are.


    However, the privileges given to these two people, whether they are the soldiers on the wall or the civilians on the wall, do not have any dislikes, because these people know very well that they have won with their own strength. If we also have this In terms of strength, Mr. Wang would also arrange this place for us. It''s a pity that we don''t have such capabilities, so we don''t need to envy others.


    Just take off the mask and go to meet those people generously. You have to wear this mask. It is good to be a low-key person, but there is no need to low-key to this level. After this matter is over, you may be a well-known city. Characters, what are you doing with this mask? "


    Zhao Wudi looked at Liu Ning¡¯s mask and said, although Zhao Wudi is relatively low-key, he feels that Liu Ning is really low-key and boundless. This is not a bad thing. With our help, we have saved the city. Yes, can''t it be high-profile? You have to cover your face, can''t you see people?


    Pull it down. You don¡¯t know how many people are following you when you go out. The whole city, young and old, treat you as an idol, do something, not to mention it¡¯s inconvenient. I am afraid that other places will follow you except the neighborhood where you live. I don''t want to be a star in the city. Anyway, I have already thought about it. If there is a need to show up, I will continue to wear this mask. If I am not used to it, I can live an ordinary life without the mask. "


    Liu Ning drank two glasses of wine while talking. This wine is not ordinary wine. It is all from Zhao Wudi''s collection. Can Zhao Wudi''s wine be a booze? If you don¡¯t hurry to drink at this time, you may not have it later. This guy is famous for his outrageousness. When a guest comes, he has to drink up the wine, so Liu Ning has to seize the opportunity. Have a drink.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhao Wudi really nodded. He didn''t have the consciousness of Liu Ning back then. If we had this consciousness back then, we can also have two identities. Zhao Lele would not be caught by others every day. Staring.


    Speaking of it, Liu Ning¡¯s method is better. Keep your family members away from the spotlight. Back then, doing things by yourself was high-profile. Now the disadvantages are showing up. You have to pay attention to Zhao Lele all the time. Prone to retaliation.


    Your kid is thinking far ahead, and speaking of it, I can¡¯t do it now. The whole family is in the eyes of the people. Even if you want to conceal it, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be concealed. I just forgot something. Your mother and wife were originally in my house, but I don¡¯t think this city is safe, so I sent Lele to the Central Base City. Your mother and your wife also passed by. There is better than ours. It''s much safer. As long as the city is not broken, just pick it up back. My master is very capable in Central Base City, and nothing will happen. "


    Liu Ning was of course very satisfied with the arrangement made by Zhao Wudi. Liu Ning saw the situation very clearly just now. If it were not for self-sufficiency and Zhao Wudi''s ability to turn the tide, I am afraid this city has become a paradise for beasts.


    At that time, no matter how much Liu Ning had, it was impossible to keep the safety of his family. When the time comes, the beasts would rush over and save his life, which is quite good.


    In that state, personal abilities are not of much use, unless you are already strong enough to be an existence beyond the **** of war, otherwise don¡¯t expect how many people you can save, including your own family members, maybe there is no way. It''s saved.


    For Zhao Wudi, arrangements must be made in advance. Many people will say that Zhao Wudi is not selfless? Why do you arrange for your daughter to retreat at this time? But Liu Ning understood it very well.


    If you are in the position that Zhao Wudi has, you will definitely do so. This is also a good thing to motivate yourself. After the safety of his family is guaranteed, Zhao Wudi will of course fight for the whole city. .


    Many ordinary people insult this way, and they are asking everyone to be equal. If Liu Ning hears them, he will definitely go up and slap them. The reason why you say everyone is equal is because you are not here. In this position, if you were really born in the position of Zhao Wudi, you still don''t know how many ridiculous things you have to do. The interests of the people are not important to you at all. I am afraid that you would have fled for your life long ago.


    The Central Base City is relatively safe. Thank you Uncle Zhao. One more thing I want to ask is how your guards are so powerful. Even if the guards see them, they won¡¯t care about them. "


    Liu Ning pointed to the guard at the door and said, Hasn''t the broadcast of the Guarding Mansion made it clear? All combat-capable personnel have to return to the original assembly point to sign up, but now these people have not returned. They still stay with Zhao Wudi. Liu Ning wants to know how this is done.


    There are levels of guards. If your guards reach a certain level, their main task is to protect your safety. No matter what happens in the city, they cannot be called up for no reason. This is human benefit Will give orders. "


    Zhao Wudi could not say whether this is obviously a very clear question, but this guy Liu Ning seems to have come from other places, he has no idea where these questions are, and he even asked such an idiot. The problem.


    Just when Liu Ning wanted to speak, Zhao Wudi waved his hand gently, and then pointed to the door frame. It seemed that other people were coming. It is no wonder that Liu Ning performed so well, other major forces. Will come over to win, this is not a trivial matter.

 Chapter 635： Join the army

    Just when Liu Ning was puzzled, someone pushed the door and came in, and there was not so much etiquette on the wall. Liu Ning looked like the Lord of the City.


    Although the wine and vegetables are a bit thinner, they don''t have a flavor. It seems that you are drinking just right. I wonder if I can join in? I am also contributing. "


    According to the original division, the Lord of the City should patrol the city wall. As a result, all signs showed that it seems that there will be no beasts coming to attack today, so Lord Lord of the City thought that Liu Ning was here, as the city''s highest Leaders, young talents like Liu Ning are of course the target he is striving for. If he can turn the two guards into the three guards, it will have a great effect on his own rule.


    Isn''t your contribution just a bottle of wine? This is a side dish that is specially delivered by people. Don¡¯t look at these things. They can only be bought in a line. Now the city is damaged like this, and this kind of things will be scarce in the future, at least We may not be able to resume production within a month or two, so we have to take this opportunity to reward ourselves. "


    Lord City Lord is the highest leader of the city. Someone dared to speak to Lord City Lord in this way. It shows that the identity of this person is not simple. When Liu Ning looked up, he saw Xue Tianlong''s figure appearing. At the door, and both of them held some drinking dishes in their hands.


    Everyone knows Liu Ning¡¯s abilities, and they say that hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, Liu Ning¡¯s abilities are what everyone sees, so at this moment these guys have come here one after another. For them, if they can If Liu Ning wins over, it will definitely contribute to the forces behind him.


    Just now, Liu Ning''s performance was in everyone''s eyes. Although he couldn''t keep up with Zhao Wudi, under special circumstances, they were more powerful than Zhao Wudi, and they had less wastage.


    Zhao Wudi got up and took a look. These guys and these guys are all a little bit embarrassed on their faces. Normally, they don¡¯t ask Liu Ning, and they won¡¯t get ahead even if something happens. Now Liu Ning shows this. If you can, you guys will lean over one by one. Although this world is like this, they are still a little embarrassed to be seen by Zhao Wudi.


    This is really weird. Why don''t I see you bring your things when I drink by myself? Now there is only a little brother, and you have brought your good things one after another. If I read it right, these things are not ordinary dishes, they should be more precious, but I am talking ugly. , My brother¡¯s idea was determined by himself. We talked about it just now. I am afraid there is no way to join you. My brother wants to join the army. "


    Liu Ning hadn¡¯t spoken yet, so Zhao Wudi blocked their thoughts first. Zhao Wudi naturally knew the thoughts of these guys, and in Zhao Wudi¡¯s view, Liu Ning didn¡¯t need to join any of them, so Zhao Wudi did. To say that Liu Ning wants to join the army is equivalent to letting these people know that we cannot choose you.


    Fortunately, Zhao Wudi said that. If they said it directly, Liu Ning would not be easy to refuse. At that time, it would offend people. Now Liu Ning has not been able to offend these people. In this city, these people absolutely It is the wind and the wind and the rain and the rain.


    I also prepared a lot of rhetoric. I didn¡¯t expect that the masked gun **** would be willing to join the army. If this is the case, then I will immediately arrange all this for you. This is absolutely no credit for your performance on the battlefield this time. The small one, in the army, you have to start with a major general. This is absolutely indispensable, just rest assured. "


    Behind everyone I thought of a voice. This voice belongs to the old man. Although he is not a God-of-War, he has a certain gap with them, but he is a member of the military, the military of the entire city. Leader, so in certain circumstances, Mr. Wang is equal to them, and when it comes to weapons and the like, Mr. Wang has more say than them.


    After listening to Mr. Wang, these people understood what was going on. It seems that there is no hope for us people. Mr. Wang and this guy probably have reached an agreement long ago.


    After all, that kid Wang Jun is the disciple of the masked gun god, and Wang Fang is not clear with this kid. Who knows if they are already a family, if we insist on persecution, we will offend both of them at once. Big forces, we don''t have that need at all.


    Seeing that everyone didn¡¯t say anything, Liu Ning was also relieved. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Wudi and Mr. Wang, I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s thing would not be so easy. Since everyone has no other value-added here, it should be now. Sit down and drink.


    Everyone put their wine glasses on, and when they were about to make a happy drink, who knew that the alarm came to mind again, didn''t it mean that the beast might not attack tonight? What is going on now? Everyone has been a military horse for a lifetime, and immediately dressed properly, and then went outside to see what happened to these fierce beasts.


    According to everyone¡¯s original predictions, the fierce beasts will definitely attack at night, because the night is their best helper, but after investigating just now, they did not find any signs that they wanted to attack. What is going on now? Did they make a fake shot?


    Elder Wang and his party immediately came to the observation post. The officer at the observation post had been watching for a long time. It turned out that there was a lot of thick smoke in a place far outside the city wall. According to our guess, it should be a beast with a large group of people. coming.


    They should have begun to assemble, so the alarm was issued here, and they were afraid of being caught off guard by the beast. This situation has been encountered in other cities before. They did not attack when it first entered the night, but they attacked at midnight. when.


    Following this guy¡¯s fingers, there is a lot of thick smoke over there, which should be caused by flying dust. At this time, everyone is a little nervous. If the other party really attacks, I¡¯m afraid it will be a night A fierce battle.


    During the day, Liu Ning used his eyes to look at the fierce beasts. With such a heavy smoke at night, no matter how accurate Liu Ning¡¯s marksmanship were, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them. I really don¡¯t know what these guys think. Being able to find such a big flaw in humans, the brains of these fierce beasts are getting better and better.

 Chapter 636： escaped

    Liu Ning and Wang Jun did not go to the city wall. They immediately returned to their own bunker. The red-headed bullets here have been transported for a lot of daytime. Liu Ning has already conquered everyone. Liu Ning¡¯s technique is among snipers. the best.


    So all the red-headed bullets in this city have been transported. Everyone is not a fool. People can solve a warlord-level beast with a single shot. Do you have that ability?


    If the city breaks down, your jealousy will have an ass. The fierce beast will not care what you are, and will eat you in one bite.


    At this time, Liu Ning can only lament that the reserves here are abundant. You must know that this kind of bullet is not cheap. It costs several million rounds, but now it is half a house full of it. It seems that some people have also made a short run before. They didn''t want to take out all the red-headed bullets, so they hid some of them, and now they are all taken out.


    The two masters and disciples didn¡¯t have the time to sigh here. They could only pick up the sniper scope to observe the distance. There was nothing in the sniper scopes of Liu Ning and Wang Jun, but a lot of dust. Liu Ning also turned on his system. At this moment, I feel that the observation range of the system is a bit small. Although it has reached 500 meters, in this case, what is 500 meters?


    One charge of the fierce beast is calculated in kilometers, 500 meters is really not enough, it seems that you have to find a way to upgrade. It¡¯s just that the system doesn¡¯t give any hints. Even if Liu Ning wants to upgrade, the system has to make a request first. This system is a passive system, and Liu Ning¡¯s initiative does not play a big role, so there is Very helpless at the time.


    There is something wrong with this. According to some of the original rules, when the dust rises, we should at least hear the beast shouting to kill the master. You see that the dust over there seems to have disappeared, but there is still nothing in front of the city wall. Our eyes can¡¯t see the fierce beast, can¡¯t those radars also? But the radar can detect 2 kilometers away? "


    Wang Jun said with some doubts, although Liu Ning did not have enough knowledge about some of the wall, Liu Ning also felt strange after listening to Wang Jun''s words. Could these beasts be beaten stupid during the day? Is it just to intimidate us by not sleeping at night and making such a big dust? Do you want us not to sleep like them? Use the strategy of exhausting the enemy?


    Something''s wrong, these fierce beasts are not trying to attack. I think they should have run away. They wouldn''t be so boring to create dust just now. They should be ready to retreat..."


    Just now when Liu Ning looked outside, he could still see some fierce beasts. Although it was not very clear, at least a vague outline could be seen. Now it seems that they are preparing to retreat. The light of the moon is already paved. The earth was full, and in Liu Ning''s eyes, there was no shadow of a fierce beast at all. Isn''t this running away?


    The two glanced at each other, and immediately ran to Mr. Wang and told Mr. Wang of their guess. This is not a joke. If the other party really wants to retreat, we must organize a chase here. , This is a good opportunity to kill the enemy.


    Don¡¯t take it lightly. Even if we don¡¯t go out to kill the enemy, we¡¯re already victorious now. If it¡¯s daytime, I will definitely allow you to go out, but it¡¯s at night. If we go out, our combat effectiveness will drop very much. Fast, and there have been such situations in some western cities. When their strong men went out, they were ambushed by fierce beasts, which was really a heavy loss. "


    Mr. Wang rejected these people. Mr. Wang thought of a city in the West. Unlike Liu Ning and the others, Mr. Wang must consider the safety of the entire city.


    Although chasing down the beasts can bring them some casualties, if there is a trap, what should the people of this city do? The people in this city still need their guardianship, so Father Wang flatly rejected their idea of ??pursuing them.


    Sir, you can see that the freedom fighters on the wall can no longer be suppressed. The news seems to have grown wings. They lost terribly in this war. They also wanted to go out and beat down the dog to make up for their loss. "


    An adjutant pointed to the city wall and said that there were some freedom fighters over there. In the daytime battle, they either lost a lot of weapons and equipment, or lost some potions, and some people lost their brothers. , So when they saw the beast retreating, their first thought was to go out of the city to get revenge, and then make a small fortune by the way.


    First send an army to surround me with the dead beasts outside the city, then we have to reward them with merits, and then lower the elevators for them, whatever they like, but just warn them in advance to chase them a little. , Don''t think that the fierce beasts have lost their combat effectiveness, and the fierce beasts'' race is still 10 points strong, and it is night again, if they chase too far, the city wall can''t give them any help. "


    The people below are already excited, so the old man must let them go down. It can''t completely violate the public opinion. However, there are many dead beasts under the city wall. At this time, they must be protected quickly.


    Especially those two God of War-level beasts, they belonged to Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi. Old man Wang couldn¡¯t let these people be ruined. If they swarmed down, I¡¯m afraid they would have taken these two beasts. The body was dissected.


    The army also has its own allocation criteria. There were various combat videos during the army¡¯s previous battles, including those warlord-level beasts killed by Liu Ning. In the army, only warrior-level beasts were allocated. , As for those ordinary fighters, they all belong to the army.


    In this battle, the loss of the army was not small. If these fierce beasts were sold for money, they had to give priority to the army to recover. This was also a rule set by the Human Council.


    Those freedom fighters also understand very well that of course they want to make a fortune hunting the beasts, and they will not collect the corpses below. If they want to stare at this, they will be laughed at by others. Anyway, you are also some strong men. Do you make a fortune by picking up these corpses?


    Master, you have made a fortune. At least half of the two war-god-level fierce beasts must go to you. If I am not mistaken, buying a building will make you rich this time...

 Chapter 637： Got rich

    After listening to Wang Jun''s words, Liu Ning couldn''t keep his mouth happily. This thing is really happy. If he can fight more war-god beasts, he will be richer now, but the situation is not bad now. .


    Liu Ning just checked on the Internet. The giant spirit **** is very valuable. If a complete giant spirit **** is basically sold for more than 10 trillion yuan, even if Liu Ning only has half of it, it is also 5. The price of Benniu God is about one trillion yuan cheaper, and can only sell for about 9 trillion yuan at most, but this is also very good for Liu Ning now. This is a windfall.


    Liu Ning is a little regretful now, why does the fierce beast only send two war-god-level experts? If they send a large platoon, according to yesterday¡¯s level, Liu Ning should be able to kill a lot of them. Don¡¯t think this is a bargain. Even if it¡¯s the cheapest, it has to be more than 8 trillion yuan. What kind of wealth can match this? Than?


    Don¡¯t go out, you stay on the wall, and the two war-god-level fierce beasts that helped me stare at me, and those war-gen-level fierce beasts. If you don''t belong to me, I have to hold them all. If someone dares to **** them, don''t blame me for being rude to them, your master, I have to take a look outside. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he jumped off the wall. Of course, Wang Jun knew Liu Ning¡¯s ability very well. Wang Jun didn¡¯t worry about what happened to Liu Ning. After all, the fierce beasts have begun to retreat. They are all defeated generals. Liu Ning should have picked up some benefits in the past. Haven''t you seen so many people rushing out? At this time, they are all going to beat down the dog.


    When on the wall, the Wang Jun¡¯s combat power is equivalent to a soldier, but if it falls to the ground, the Wang Jun¡¯s combat power is equivalent to a warrior apprentice, and in the case of black lights, Wang Jun can¡¯t use it. With his own sniper rifle, he can only watch other people get rich out of the city with enviousness, so he can honestly gather the materials that belong to Liu Ning!


    People have different strengths, and sometimes they have to admit counseling.


    Xue Tianlong and Zhao Wudi had already left. When they learned that the fierce beast had retreated, the two of them had already gotten in. The strength of these two people was very strong. Of course they were money printing machines in the wild. How could they give up like this? Opportunity?


    The Lord of the City has to deal with some other things, so he can only stay on the wall, but his two guards have also been killed. At this time, there is a good opportunity to make money and he can make tens of billions casually, who Also has no hatred with money, and the God of War level powerhouse also needs money.


    After Liu Ning fell on the ground, he saw that the surrounding area had been occupied by soldiers. The searchlights on the city wall were all down, making it the same as during the day. If someone makes small movements, those cameras are not a joke. It is possible for you to take off this uniform. As for those freedom fighters, looking at the black hole of the muzzle, they don''t want to hit the muzzle. It is important to make a fortune, but they can''t take their own lives.


    At the beginning, Liu Ning still followed the brigade, but Liu Ning also fully understood that following the brigade had no effect at this time. If he followed the brigade, the chance of making a fortune would be much smaller, so Liu Ning would I found a fork in the road and passed. Only in this way can I put everything up. Liu Ning would not let go of the flesh of those fierce beasts.


    The fierce beast retreated to the west from the south of the city wall. Liu Ning basically understood the form, so Liu Ning went directly to the southwest. This way, he might encounter the fierce beast of the brigade, but for Liu Ning For example, I was afraid that there were not enough fierce beasts. At this time, Liu Ning also took out all his weapons. Liu Ning is now a spiritual teacher. Will the spiritual teacher be afraid of the large number of beasts?


    When the fierce beasts retreat, some kings will stay behind, but not many kings are willing to stay behind. They all understand that if the retreat is slow, the humans will definitely pursue them, so they are just a symbolic resistance. After a while, when they saw Zhao Wudi and Xue Tianlong come down, the kings of these fierce beasts ran away quickly, leaving their clansmen in charge.


    For the kings of these fierce beasts, they are most concerned about their own life and death. As for the following guys, they are not in their consideration. This is also because the speed of the fierce beasts is too fast, even if these little brothers are dead. In a few years, it can grow up.


    So you don¡¯t have to worry about them. If you meet Zhao Wudi, it will be bad luck. People like Zhao Wudi will definitely not hunt ordinary beasts. He must hunt the high-level ones among the beasts. If they stay here, they will be designated as Zhao Wudi''s target, and they will retreat as soon as possible. This is what they chose.


    Xue Tianlong did not have the ability of Zhao Wudi, so Xue Tianlong saw what he killed, Xue Tianlong rushed into a retreating team, this team is a team of the cattle race, there are about 2000 fierce beasts, no matter who encounters Xue Tianlong''s On the knife, even if you are a Xue Tianlong of the senior warlord level, you can still leave you with huge scars. Few of the 2000 fierce beasts that have been killed in and out can survive.


    When Liu Ning saw these guys, he immediately walked around. Liu Ning would not be with these people, because their perception abilities were too strong, and Liu Ning could not use his spiritual teacher skills. , So it¡¯s better to go a little farther, anyway, fierce beasts are everywhere, there is no need to compete with them in this place.


    After flying for more than ten kilometers, Liu Ning finally couldn''t feel the breath of human beings. Liu Ning only started to use his abilities at this time. At this time, there is no scruples. The nearest human being is still several kilometers away from him.


    Suddenly...


    Liu Ning¡¯s heavy machine gun remembered, except for the flying knives around. These flying knives also began to spin quickly, killing these fierce beasts. These fierce beasts were really unlucky enough. They had retreated. Well, I don''t know why a hedgehog appeared.


    Liu Ning is like a hedgehog at this moment. When Liu Ning passes by among them, there are always a large number of fierce beasts killed around. Liu Ning kills and pretends, and he is too lazy to dissect them and take the entire beast¡¯s body Just throw them in.

 Chapter 638： Hunt down the beast

    When Liu Ning was fighting, many fierce beasts were also puzzled. It is said that this guy is a hot weapon fighter, but how can a hot weapon fighter run so fast? Unfortunately, they don¡¯t have the time to think about this. All of his heads were drilled through with a flying knife.


    Is this guy a spiritual teacher? Many fierce beasts had thought of it, so they all thought that they had encountered Zhao Wudi. If they were under the city wall, they would have retreated when they encountered Zhao Wudi, but now he is different.


    Now they are in the depths of the wild, and there are so many of them. If they can collectively leave Zhao Wudi, this is really a great contribution, so they rushed forward like crazy, hoping to kill Liu Ning. Little did they know that their behavior was to hit a rock with a pebble, and in the end they could only become a corpse in Liu Ning''s space.


    At this time, Liu Ning is simply too busy to come. There are too many fierce beasts around, I am afraid there are tens of thousands of them, but Liu Ning also knows the abilities of a spiritual teacher, as long as he can use these abilities. If we make it out and come tens of thousands more, we are not afraid, they can only be a tool for us to make a fortune.


    Regardless of whether you are a fighter or a general, Liu Ning will kill you. At the beginning, everyone thought that they could make a great contribution, so they tried to move closer to Liu Ning, but after so many deaths, These fierce beasts were finally afraid.


    It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve already come over, and it¡¯s impossible to run. Even if your speed bursts out, how can you catch up with the spiritual teacher? Besides, these fierce beasts around are like headless flies, they are long gone. The retreat route just now.


    Liu Ning himself did not count these things, but the system was recording Liu Ning, from the beginning of the fight to the present Liu Ning has maintained the efficiency of nearly 300 beasts per minute, which is quite good.


    Among these 300 fierce beasts, there are about 200 high-level warrior-level fierce beasts, and the rest are warrior-level fierce beasts. If it is normal, then there are not so many high-level fierce beasts. This should be A guard of a certain race, otherwise, how could there be so many advanced? Even if it is the most useless senior fighter level, it is worth more than 100 million. Now Liu Ning is really rich.


    Liu Ning also thought about it at this time. The ones he encountered were both intermediate and low-level generals, and did not meet the high-level generals. If you really want to meet the high-level generals, with Liu Ning¡¯s current ability, It should be an immediate retreat. Thinking of the black python at the time, Liu Ning is still a little scared. If it wasn''t for his luck, he would probably be killed directly.


    This is how Liu Ning kept chasing and killing until he didn''t have much strength. Liu Ning realized that he had to stop. If he continues to kill, I am afraid that something will happen to him, Liu Ning. While killing, I was copying the storage space. Now I don''t have the ability to copy, because there is too much storage space, and Liu Ning doesn''t know what it contains.


    A storage space is about 180 cubic meters. If it is placed outside, its volume is about the size of a palm. At this moment, Liu Ning has filled nearly 5000 cubic meters of storage space. In this 5000 cubic meters of storage space It¡¯s all one storage space after another. If it is fully multiplied, it will take some time to calculate with the strongest computer.


    Of course, not all of them are valuable. There are also some low-level warriors Liu Ning. In the principle of not wasting, they are all loaded back. As long as they have no storage space, Liu Ning will copy them immediately. , I copied the next one after it was full. All of this was done in an instant, so now Liu Ning was extremely tired, panting heavily in the tree, not wanting to say a word.


    I used to worry about money. Now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t worry about it anymore. If Liu Ning takes all these beasts out, I really don¡¯t know how much money he will sell. Now even if he copies anything, Liu Ning will do it. He was able to get the money out immediately, so Liu Ning stopped now. For his own safety, Liu Ning could only take a rest and see the situation later. If he can¡¯t catch up with the beast¡¯s team, Liu Ning now You have to go back.


    Getting rich and plundering are certainly important things, but for Liu Ning, his own life is the most important thing. If there is no way to guarantee his own life, why bother here?


    Liu Ning looked at the smart device to turn on the network outside the city, it would cost a lot of money every minute, because the data transmission is very expensive, but for Liu Ning now, does he still care about the money? Liu Ning had to rush to the nearby secret stronghold. Although Liu Ning was strong enough, he couldn''t rest assured in the wild. This was not a joke.


    There happened to be a secret stronghold not far from Liu Ning. When Liu Ning rushed there, he was shocked by everything in front of him. It had already been dug up by the fierce beasts, but it was not online. Without updated information, there are human corpses everywhere, and the death of these humans is really terrible.


    Taking the place occupied by Liu Ning as the center, there are human remains almost everywhere within a few hundred meters, all of which were bitten and killed by beasts. Many humans are just parts. It seems that beasts are attacking the city. I had already looted this side before.


    Liu Ning slowly squatted down and bowed his eyes to a corpse with only the upper body. When he died, his expression was very distorted. It seemed that he was scared at that time, but it was a pity that scarcity could not change everything. This secret base must be Not ready.


    Although when the fierce beasts attacked, all the secret bases received the above order, they would seal themselves intact, but some things were not as easy as they thought, just like this secret base at that time They also sealed themselves up.


    But don''t underestimate the smell of these fierce beasts, as long as they smell a little popularity, they will never let the surrounding areas go. They also know that humans have many secret bases around the city.


    When attacking the city, even if there is no way to get in, these secret bases will have to be destroyed. The war between humans and beasts has been so long, and they also know the role of these secret bases.

 Chapter 639： Unique recipe

    Liu Ning also sighed at this moment. Although the war between humans and the beast is over, the situation at this moment has also shown that there is no winner on both sides. Although the mankind has repelled the attack of the beast, the surrounding secret bases are probably already It is ruined, and if it continues, I am afraid this matter is not that simple.


    Liu Ning had heard before that there are more than 3,000 fixed personnel in each secret base alone. When the beast launches an offensive, there must be many soldiers from the surrounding area. The total number will definitely exceed 5,000. Now these 5,000 people are undoubtedly alive, although some of them may have escaped, but it does not help the overall situation. Almost every war ends in this way, and neither side has a winner.


    Although the city was saved this time, all the secret bases are gone. If you want to rebuild these secret bases, it is not an easy task. With the addition of millions of soldiers on the first line of defense, this time can be said to be a loss. It''s terrible. If Elder Wang wants to restore all defenses to the original state, it will probably take 1 to 2 years. This is the most optimistic estimate. As for the monetary loss, it is really impossible to estimate.


    Liu Ning sometimes naively thought, can''t humans and beasts reconcile? Can''t both parties live together on this planet? Now Liu Ning sees the tragic situation of the secret base, and think about the corpses in his storage space. I am afraid that there is no way to reconcile. The beasts do not want to coexist with humans. Humans also regard these beasts as beasts. There is no way for both parties to coexist.


    I finally found you. How could you be so fast? Don''t you want to live in the situation yesterday? Killing in alone in this state, you really think you are Zhao Wudi! "


    Just when Liu Ning was confused, Zhao Min''s voice suddenly appeared, which made Liu Ning feel extremely surprised. Where did Zhao Min come from? There are really many doubts about this girl, but she was born in that school, and it is normal to have these doubts, and that school is known for its mystery.


    Don''t talk about me, I''m still a little puzzled about you, how did you find me? This is the place where fierce beasts haunt. Although you are a poison master, if there were 10 poison masters around you in that state yesterday, you would die here. "


    Liu Ning said strangely that the other party was wondering how Liu Ning survived. Of course, Liu Ning knew how he survived. A system plus a spiritual teacher, plus a superb thermal weapon fighter, what kind of state he was in. You can survive, but what is going on with this girl?


    Does this still need to be explained? There must be our unique secret recipe. Although you don¡¯t know what our unique secret recipe is, I can tell you very responsibly that if our unique secret recipe is used, it is beyond your imagination. We can do whatever we want. , In the eyes of those fierce beasts, we are no different from them. This is our ability. "


    After Zhao Min finished speaking, he was very proud. For their sect, this is indeed a very powerful thing. So many human scientists want to develop this kind of thing, but unfortunately they have not developed it.


    The Human Council also knows that Zhao Min¡¯s school has such things. They once wanted to buy them at a high price, but they were rejected by Zhao Min¡¯s school. They didn¡¯t want to participate in the fight between the fierce beasts and humans. After planting the things and selling them, I''m afraid their school will have nothing to eat. Those fierce beasts will definitely attack with all their strength.


    After listening to these things, Liu Ning was really scared. These people don¡¯t know what you think in your mind. If it is really the same as what you think, then this thing is too funny, don¡¯t think These things can keep your style.


    If mankind really perishes, then you have no meaning to exist. Can the fierce beast tolerate you? You will definitely be wiped out. It''s ridiculous that your senior officials thought they could live by this, and wanted to keep their sects out of the way. To put it bluntly, they wanted to ride on the wall to get enough benefits.


    Is there really such a great thing? Are you bragging? Show me some kind of it. "


    Of course Liu Ning will not speak out about his worries. Liu Ning still wants something like this. Of course, Liu Ning will not contribute to all mankind. Even if Liu Ning takes it out, many people will not believe it. of.


    Moreover, if this kind of thing is revealed to the World Poison Gate, it will definitely be investigated. In the end, Liu Ning¡¯s head is found. Of course Liu Ning himself is not afraid. No matter what kind of master you come from, we will be able to continue. of.


    But as for the people at home and the friends outside, can they all resist the attack of the poison master? Of course it is impossible.


    There is nothing to show you. Anyway, you can''t configure this thing. Our poison master can''t configure it. We have to find a senior pharmacist. Moreover, the materials required for this thing are very expensive, just my hands. I am afraid that such a small package will cost nearly 30 million yuan. This is only a cost price. If you go to a senior pharmacist, the price may be more than five times higher. So when humans will buy it, we will Tell them this, and they also think that there is no way to mass-produce it, so it''s nothing. "


    It turns out that this is the situation. It¡¯s not that people don¡¯t sell it. The Human Council thinks that this thing has little effect. If this thing can be mass-produced, it can naturally be purchased. If this thing is a small package, it costs 30 million yuan. Cost, there is really no way to promote it.


    Didi...


    Camouflage medicine found...


    Do you choose to copy?


    Responsible for 70 million yuan...


    Found a recipe for disguise medicine...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 1 billion yuan.


    Soon the system discovered this thing, and Liu Ning was dumbfounded when the system''s prompt sound came out. This thing is too expensive. Just copying this thing by yourself will cost 70 million yuan. If you really make it When it came out, it was definitely not the 30 million cost that the girl said. After spending some time with the girl, Liu Ning also knew that the girl didn''t really understand these things.

 Chapter 640： Hidden potion

    Liu Ning looked at the prescriptions for this thing, and was shocked in his heart. Liu Ning also knew one or two of these medicinal materials. For Liu Ning now, this thing is too expensive.


    Just now, this girl definitely didn¡¯t know the value. If Liu Ning stood from the perspective of the Human Council, I¡¯m afraid he would not buy such a thing. These ingredients are already very expensive, let alone a senior pharmacist. Yes, it must be another sum of money.


    So this thing is destined to be unable to mass production, this thing should be regarded as a huge plug-in in the war between humans and fierce beasts.


    Of course, this kind of thing is fair. Even though this kind of thing has been researched out, it will never be transmitted like this, otherwise it will affect the balance.


    Liu Ning pretended to look at it, and then threw the thing to Zhao Min. When Liu Ning saw Zhao Min put it in the storage space, Liu Ning felt like a cat scratching.


    Although he copied this potion, Liu Ning knew that Zhao Min''s storage space must have more good things, just like this kind of disguised potion, it only existed in the legend before, but I didn''t expect this thing to actually come out.


    The poison gate has been out of touch with society for a long time, and no one knows what they have researched. When these people left the city, it was not understood by humans, but some of them are definitely capable, so research What comes out is normal.


    In human scientific research studios, they also regard this as a very important subject. In fact, they have also researched a lot of good things, but compared with Zhao Min''s research, the human research laboratory has only Much low-end.


    Zhao Min''s research can deceive warlord-level fierce beasts, but the human research laboratory can only fool warrior-level beasts, and the prices of things researched in the human research laboratory are higher, so there is no large-scale one. Promote it out.


    Liu Ning patted his hand and asked Zhao Min to leave here with him. After all, there are too many dead bodies here. If you have to stay here for a long time, you may inhale a lot of germs. Liu Ning is online After reporting it for a while, the military will also know the situation here.


    If it were normal, there would definitely be an army coming to check, but there are too many things happening now, and the army can¡¯t take care of this. They can only come one by one, and there are only secret bases. It can be repaired one by one.


    According to the thinking of many ordinary people, the military made a fortune this time. After all, they dragged in the bodies of many beasts. [±ÊȤ¸ówww.boquge.info] But after Liu Ning saw the secret base, Liu Ning I know that the military has not made a fortune. If everything is to be restored, it will not be possible in a short time.


    The money spent is also a huge amount, according to what Liu Ning understands. The harvested things are definitely not enough to repair, I am afraid that we have to count on the Human Council to allocate a large amount of funds. If the above funds cannot be paid, there will be no way to repair the city wall, let alone the surrounding secret base.


    When Liu Ning and Zhao Min returned to the city wall, the place was already recovering. Many cranes were moving up and down. They dissected the corpses of these beasts on the spot. After all, the corpses of these beasts were too heavy. , If you transport them all back, I am afraid these cranes are not enough.


    Liu Ning also saw the two Ares-level corpses. Hundreds of people now surround the two Ares-level corpses. There are dozens of cameras around. The cameras are watching these dissecting personnel. You must know the Ares. There are good things everywhere on the corpse of the first grade, even if you only take a little blood, it is still one or two tens of billions, so it must be observed carefully. This is also responsible for Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi.


    Liu Ning is too lazy to watch here. There are so many cameras recording things here. If there are people who want to take risks, it can only be said that these people have brain problems. If they are really caught at this time , That would definitely not be merciless, so Liu Ning just took a look, and it is better to leave the rest to these professionals.


    Master, you are back. The allocation has been completed just now. Under the leadership of my grandfather, you have allocated 55% of these two God of War beasts, and Zhao Wudi has allocated 35%, and the rest will be given to the army. Now, as for you to kill those warlord-level beasts, it may be divided according to this ratio. Although this ratio is a little lower, this time the military suffered heavy losses, so..."


    Wang Jun¡¯s face was a little bit embarrassing. After all, this is showing a good advantage. According to the previous distribution principle, Liu Ning will definitely get it, more than this, but now Liu Ning has only got this, but Liu Ning¡¯s. He didn''t care about his psychology. After returning from the wild, Liu Ning also knew how hard the military had put in this time. If he had to care about this, he would be a passionate man.


    In addition to these things, Liu Ning really got the rank of major general. Liu Ning''s performance is also in the eyes. This has saved the entire city. If Liu Ning were not for Liu Ning, the entire city may now be A piece of ashes, let alone the rank of a major general, if Liu Ning asked for it at that time, a lieutenant general might have been awarded.


    This city is really badly damaged..."


    Wang Jun also nodded next to him. Just now the army has completed the statistics. If all this is to be repaired, it will cost at least 12 trillion yuan, and many parts of the city wall will be demolished.


    Rebuilding does not mean that you don¡¯t know how to be frugal. In such a place, you have to replace it with a new one. If you want to save money in such a place, the next time a beast attacks the city, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to fill it in with our heads. Up.


    In such a place, there can be no negligence. Many cities want to make money in this area, but Mr. Wang is not such a person. When repairing the city walls, Mr. Wang''s request is perfection and how much money to spend. Not important, the most important thing is the firmness of growth.


    Just when the two masters and apprentices sighed, the old man Wang punched the wall in the office. They had received a new report that these fierce beasts had already begun to attack the city of windmills, and the attack was fiercer than here. Many, the walls of the Windmill City have been breached...

 Chapter 641： Windmill City

    Only one night has passed, and there are still hundreds of kilometers away from the city of windmills. These guys can pass so fast, and they also broke through the walls of the city of windmills.


    Elder Wang really didn''t know what to say. This shows that those **** don''t pay much attention to this matter in normal times. If they pay attention to the defense of the city, how can they not survive a night?


    We must know that we have been holding on for a long time. Even if they are negligent on defense, they can¡¯t fall so quickly. The tragedy on this side did not happen. The beast turned its head and turned directly towards them. Passed over there.


    When the fierce beasts here ran away, the old man started to issue alarms to the surrounding cities, and it was very likely that he would go to their side. No matter how fast the fierce beast was, it would not be as fast as the news from the old man. of.


    After they received the news from Mr. Wang, they definitely did not conduct investigations. If they had some measures on their side, it would never be the result of today.


    These **** guys, they committed heinous crimes for the entire mankind, but there is no way to punish them at this time. After the wall is breached, 99% of the people will be killed. Let these beasts punish them.


    In fact, Elder Wang quickly understood that the attack of the fierce beasts had cost countless strengths. If it is over like this, the king of the fierce beasts will not be able to explain this to their group. of.


    This time, two God of War level powerhouses died here. If they can take a city, this matter will most likely be covered up.


    If they can''t win a city, many people in the ethnic group will be unwilling to be lonely. The world of fierce beasts is the same as the world of humans. Everyone will want to take advantage of things that are beneficial to them.


    Other war-god-level fierce beasts will definitely attack this matter. In order not to lose their position, they must take down a human city.


    Don¡¯t be angry, father, the strength of Windmill City is incomparable to ours. There are only three God-of-Wars powerhouses in Windmill City. Even if they all stick to the end, there is no way to fight these guys. Zhao Wudi alone is equivalent to six God-of-War level powerhouses. With the addition of Liu Ning, our defensive energy is terrifying. How can Windmill City compare with us? "


    Seeing that Mr. Wang was in anger, Tiger Wang could only come out to persuade him, don¡¯t get angry, and everyone around him nodded. Even if those guys are all ready, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t help it. The side that resisted the attack was too far from our side, and it could be seen with the naked eye. Not every city has Zhao Wudi.


    This bad breath must not be swallowed in this way, order our plane to take off, take all the last batch of explosives, and count the time, the supplies that Central Base City will give us are coming soon. Throw all these bombs. On the head of the city of windmills, contact the nearest cities, anyway, the city of windmills has become ruins, let the beasts bury them together! "


    Elder Wang said fiercely that this is the last method. In fact, in the fight between fierce beasts and humans, basically both sides have their own routines. If fierce beasts break through a city, humans will definitely attack the city in coverage. of.


    After Mr. Wang¡¯s order was given, the city began to move nervously. The surrounding cities were also in the same situation. They would never let the fierce beasts just like this, and made them pay a huge price to take our city. It''s not as simple as you think. Even if you win, you have to break off one of your front teeth.


    Two hours later, a lot of pictures and videos appeared on the smart device of Mr. Wang. These were all sent back from the reconnaissance aircraft sent out. At this time, the reconnaissance aircraft would be very dangerous. There are many flying beasts, but in order to figure out the situation in the Windmill City, these mortal missions must also have pilots.


    From the information returned, it can be seen that although the city of windmills was breached, the city has a population of 80 million after all, and many people escaped at the moment of passengers, so they also received this at this time. The rescue order from the Central Base City must bring these people back as far as possible.


    In addition to the city of Mr. Wang, other cities also have to send rescue teams. At this time, how much power can be used.


    If you are sitting on the sidelines now, when your city is breached, I am afraid that other cities will not be able to control, then the number of humans will be greatly reduced, and according to the information obtained, it is still in the periphery of the windmill town of Shoufu. In human hands.


    You are the best at tigers. You have executed such orders countless times before. This time I will give you the task of rescue to concentrate our armored vehicles throughout the city, and go to the windmill city at the fastest speed, but not Be able to collide with the other side''s help, remember that your task is not to hunt down the beasts, but to bring our people back. "


    Elder Wang took a fancy to his son. When he received this order, the other officers wanted to stray away. Everyone knew that such a task was not a good task. It would naturally be a great accomplishment to take people back.


    If you can¡¯t get it back, let¡¯s not say that you have made any credit. I am afraid that even a small life may be lost. The beasts outside the city have already killed red eyes. How can they tell which city it is? They saw that humans would go up and bite like crazy, so this kind of task is basically nine deaths.


    Elder Wang also took a look. Other people in Elder Wang¡¯s heart also hope that these war gods and strong men can come forward. If they follow one piece, then this time they will have a chance of winning. Including their own son, they will all Can come back.


    But it¡¯s a pity that these Ares-level powerhouses are unwilling to go. Zhao Wudi wants to go, but Father Wang does not allow Zhao Wudi to do such a task. Zhao Wudi is like the patron saint of the entire city. If Zhao Wudi comes out If something happened, Mr. Wang didn''t know how to explain it to the whole city.


    Moreover, if Zhao Wudi is sitting in the city, he can also let those little vegetation close, don''t do too much.

 Chapter 642： Armor

    The old man Wang took a fancy to the other War God level powerhouses. The Lord of the City and his two guards didn''t seem to have heard them. Xue Tianlong was there wiping his treasured sword. This battle is different from the previous battle.


    Xue Tianlong didn''t belong to the guard mansion, so there was no way to make strong orders. Elder Wang could only sigh and let his son go down and prepare.


    At this moment, Liu Ning poked out his head and prepared to speak, but Liu Ning was caught by Zhao Wudi.


    I want to follow the past. I have not participated in such an operation. Uncle Wang definitely needs a helper. I am a good person, or I will follow Uncle Wang for a trip? "


    Although Liu Ning was held by Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning¡¯s mouth was not sealed, so Liu Ning¡¯s words were still spoken, and Mr. Wang nodded appreciatively. At this time, someone needs to pay. If all the strong are sitting here, who should the ordinary people listen to? Do they have any hope? Liu Ning now conforms to Mr. Wang''s values.


    If it were other times, Grandpa Wang wouldn''t let Liu Ning go out. Liu Ning''s potential is amazing now. If Liu Ning should go wrong, Grandpa Wang''s heart will also hurt.


    But this time apart from saving people, most of them are in armored vehicles, as long as they don''t touch the main force of the beast, they can all come back.


    Moreover, there are also fixed sniper rifles on the armored vehicles. Liu Ning can use that thing to shoot the beasts of the God of War. As for the beasts of the warlord, I don¡¯t know how much Liu Ning has hunted, so if Liu Ning follows, they will A team¡¯s odds of winning can increase by at least 30%. This is the change brought about by a strong player.


    This is the best way. I will say that your kid has such a dedication spirit, which is different from other people. Now I don¡¯t talk too much nonsense. I can¡¯t leave you much time for preparation. Hurry up and see your friends, and then Let me explain to my family. We will set off in a few hours. This armored unit is also the strongest in the city. "


    Elder Wang said secretly, but the other people were old foxes. Of course, they wouldn''t be fooled by a few words. Even if Elder Wang pointed at their foreheads and scolded them, these people would still laugh.


    As for the armored forces, the Wang family and the three were very sad. Because the city¡¯s industrial strength was not bad, their armored forces were well-known far and wide, but when the first line of defense outside the city was breached, the armored forces It lost 40%.


    In addition, the retreat was not very timely, and 20% of the armored units were destroyed. You must know that those are veterans who have been trained for many years. Now they are going to rescue. The next city can put together an armored unit. This is already It''s not easy anymore.


    If it were not because of their strong reserves, I am afraid that this armored unit would not be able to piece together. Without armored vehicles, these ordinary soldiers would go to die in the field. Everyone knows the attack power of the beasts, and these people are not super. Strong strength.


    Master, I..." Wang Jun also wanted to talk, and Father Wang''s face twitched. Father Wang could let his son go, but he didn''t want his grandson to go.


    Zhonglie, a member of the Wang family, didn''t know how many people died on the battlefield. Now there is only Wang Jun and one Miao Miao in the whole family. If something happens to the Wang Jun, the entire family will definitely collapse.


    Shut me up, there are still many things in the city, and most people know that I am a masked gun god. You have to use this to create a topic and push our gun to a higher peak, and I am gone There are still a lot of things you need to take care of afterwards. What are you going to do with you? You are still young and there are many opportunities to experience in the future. "


    Liu Ning said these words, and Mr. Wang was touched in his heart. In this state, if Mr. Wang really said it, Mr. Wang would definitely not refuse. Once Mr. Wang refused, I don¡¯t know how many. People are reluctant to go, and if you feel sorry for your grandson, then our fate is not fate? Liu Ning said this, and it was the best.


    After leaving the house, Liu Ning will first go to see some of his brothers. Now they are all sent to the hospital. The hospital is already overcrowded. I don¡¯t know how many people were seriously injured in this war. Fortunately, Liu Ning''s social influence is pretty good. With Liu Ning''s efforts, his friends were all put on the operating table immediately.


    In addition to this is another matter. Liu Ning must explain to his wife. This time to the Windmill City, although Liu Ning feels that he can come back, there are some things that have to be opened up, in case he can¡¯t do it by himself. If you come, Zhang Jing must be prepared.


    When I saw Zhang Jing again in the video, Zhang Jing couldn¡¯t wait to pounce directly into Liu Ning¡¯s arms. Although it was only a few days, Zhang Jing seemed to have spent several years. It was clear, but the bad news came one after another, which made Zhang Jing have to think about it. Her husband also went out to fight the enemy, and there was no news. There was only one news since today.


    Zhang Jing can¡¯t wait to fly back, but she¡¯s still under air control, so she can¡¯t fly back directly. She has to wait for a while. After all, there are flying beasts around Liu Ning. If the airplane is operating, if the airplane falls, no one else can bear the responsibility.


    Husband, I miss you..."


    Zhang Jing didn''t have enough words, but only this sentence can tell what this girl is thinking. Liu Ning smiled and nodded, and then said two more words to her mother. Liu Ning knew what time she was thinking. Urgently, I didn''t have the time to say anything to Zhang Jing, so I could only end the warm dialogue.


    I made a payment to your account. You must collect the 20 billion yuan. If I come back alive, you can spend it whatever you want. If I don¡¯t come back alive, you must remember. I live and live well after I come back, but I will never expose the money. This is the foundation for you and your mother to settle down and live. You can eat and drink every month..."


    Liu Ning felt like he was telling the story.

 Chapter 643： Rescue

    After explaining these things, Liu Ning went to Wei Xiong''s place. Wei Xiong was already awake at this moment. He just had a minor operation. Wei Xiong''s body is still OK now, at least much better than when he was outside the city. But if you want to recover, it will take half a month, and it will have to be a supplier of various good things, otherwise it will be difficult to recover.


    Why do you give me so much money all at once? Haven''t you already paid the medical expenses in the hospital? I don''t need that much money. "


    Wei Xiong received a transfer of 1 billion yuan. Although Wei Xiong knew Liu Ning was rich, he didn''t know what Liu Ning meant.


    The City of Windmills has been breached. Don¡¯t spread the news. I have to follow them to rescue. You can take the money. Some of them don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the hospital. There will be damage to the gathering place. Just take this money and put it on top. I can declare in advance that the money is lent to you and will never be for you. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile. Wei Xiong also understood what Liu Ning meant. This may be for everyone to turn around first. In order to prevent one person from losing their morale, it is best to have debts. If these people don¡¯t even have debts, I''m afraid this matter will not get through.


    How dare you take this kind of task? Do you know the casualty rate of this task? I heard a buddy in the army say that no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t follow a mission like this. It¡¯s almost a mission of 9 deaths and a lifetime. Now the number of beasts in the wild is more than I know you have a lot of skills in the past. I know that your kid is good at it, but you should go back quickly. Your relationship with the Wang family is not good. We would rather be a tortoise for this kind of thing. Even if we are looked down upon in the future, at least we are still living¡­"


    Wei Xiong¡¯s impression of Liu Ning has always been an unselfish person. Liu Ning can hardly imagine that these words came from Wei Xiong¡¯s mouth.


    Wei Xiong was not a rant. Although this guy had limited abilities, Wei Xiong almost gave his life when he was outside the city.


    But with regard to Liu Ning''s life and death, Wei Xiong really wanted to be selfish at this time. Although he was not his own brother, Wei Xiong and Liu Ning were almost like his own brothers.


    Wei Xiong believes that Liu Ning''s ability is strong enough that he can never lose at this time. If Liu Ning can grow up, there will be more things he can do in the future.


    Grandpa Wang is now letting Liu Ning pass, which is really confusing. Once Liu Ning loses, it is equivalent to the loss of the entire mankind.


    Brother Wei can rest assured. This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Wang. It¡¯s all requested by myself. You can take care of your injuries here. I have some other things. I will go out first. I only have a few. In an hour''s time, other things have to be arranged. "


    What Liu Ning said is the truth. Although his friends are relatively tough, if something is not resolved, Liu Ning really doesn''t know how to go like this.


    Although Liu Ning felt that he would definitely be able to come back, who knows what happened in the future, the wild is a magical place, any kind of things can happen, even the war **** level powerhouse may not come back, let alone oneself.


    Liu Ning called and contacted the Bai family. The big figures from the Bai family had already left, and even Xu Chao had already left, so Liu Ning could only contact Bai Jingye.


    You mean you are going to rescue those people now, do you know what you are talking about? If I could see you one minute earlier, I would just knock you out and bring my sister back together. Do you know how important you are now? Some things are not rescue missions that you can do only after you make a decision. "


    Bai Jingye¡¯s reaction is true. Although it can¡¯t keep up with Wei Xiong¡¯s brotherhood, the interests of Liu Ning and him are the most stable. If Liu Ning is alive, Bai¡¯s family will be able to go to the next level. If Liu Ning really If''s died, the recent development of the Bai family was short-lived, and no one knows what will happen in the future.


    This matter can¡¯t be changed anymore. I think I have to experience it once. This is also the goal I set for myself, so don¡¯t say anything. Now I am looking for you with serious things, where I am You have a large amount of potions deposited, you have to quickly find someone to deliver it with me, I don''t have much time, you can find someone you can trust. "


    Liu Ning must also be prepared for this. If he died like that, there are still so many potions in the warehouse, should these potions be put there to rot? If it is really exposed, it may bring huge disasters to my mother and daughter-in-law.


    Why are you still in the mood to trade this? "


    Bai Jingye felt that he was going to lose his breath and talked to his future brother-in-law, not knowing how many brain cells would die.


    Don''t worry about this, and quickly find someone you can trust to come and trade with me. Don''t put this money into my account, but into the account of my apprentice Zhao Lele. "


    Liu Ning''s words made Bai Jingye even more bewildered. What kind of operation was this? But after Liu Ning finished speaking, he turned off the video.


    Bai Jingye is really going crazy at this time, but he still did what Liu Ning said. Although the important figures of the Bai family have retreated, there must be a principal in this city. If there is even one principal. If there are no people, if something is really going to happen, they still don''t know how to deal with it.


    Liu Ning has his own ideas in doing this. If the money is placed with Zhang Jing or his mother, it will be a disaster for them. Among all the people Liu Ning associates with, Zhao Lele is definitely a person who can be trusted, and If Zhao Wudi had to protect Zhao Lele, he would also be able to help him take care of the family. The money placed in Zhao Lele''s place would surely make her mother and Zhang Jing worry free.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning hurried to report to Mr. Wang. The assembly of the army was still very fast. At present, all the armored vehicles in the army have been concentrated. Whether it is private or military, it must be done all. Just get up, if it is not like this, I am afraid there is really no way to rescue.


    Although some people are not satisfied, this thing is imperative, no matter what you think.

 Chapter 644： set off

    Liu Ning and Wang Jun confessed a few more words. At this time, Liu Ning must be more prepared. It turns out that when the beast attacks the city, everyone can unite and trust each other in this matter, but Now that the crisis has passed, how do you know that people like me are still thinking?


    Therefore, to keep Wang Jun, Liu Ning also bought an extra insurance. With Wang Jun and Zhao Lele helping each other, even if Liu Ning can''t come back, the current situation is difficult to change. If you take Wang Jun, If something really happened, Zhao Lele might not be able to support it alone.


    In addition to hundreds of armored vehicles outside the city wall, there are also hundreds of trucks parked here. According to some information obtained by Liu Ning, when carrying out rescue missions, they should be placed in place first. If these are checked out If people are good people, then these trucks will transport them back, and the armored vehicles will continue to perform their missions in place.


    Just now, Wang Huo has briefly explained to Liu Ning that the armored vehicle will set up a temporary camp outside the city, and then use human means to send signals to these people around, and then transport them back, if it is carried out in the jungle. If you look for it, not only is it inefficient, but it is also very likely to encounter a large-scale army of fierce beasts.


    They will come back quickly after three or four days, because these four days are the golden rescue time. If they exceed these four days, their army will no longer need to exist, and the ordinary people must be killed by the beasts. To the scourge.


    Many armored vehicles are stained with blood. I don¡¯t know whether they are beasts or humans. This means that this armored vehicle has participated in the battle. They have just gotten off the battlefield. Not only did they not get any chance to rest, but also Let them go immediately.


    Of course, it is impossible for the army to let them go for nothing. The high officials and generous pay are placed in front of them. It depends on how these people choose. There are some people who cannot choose because they are indispensable in this team. People, no matter how they choose, must follow the team.


    After Liu Ning and Wang Huo met, they boarded an armored vehicle separately. The two men had to score into two armored vehicles. This was also for the sake of no sacrifice on the road. If an armored vehicle is destroyed, the two can also One person survived. Whenever the army went out, the two chiefs were not in the same car.


    Everyone has seen Liu Ning¡¯s performance on the wall, so when Liu Ning came in, everyone questioned Liu Ning¡¯s highest respect. No one gave orders for this kind of etiquette. Only the soldiers in the army really worship you. , Everyone will have such etiquette.


    Liu Ning knows the model of this armored vehicle. This is arguably the strongest armored vehicle. Even if the warlord-level beast attacks you, you will have enough time to react, and there is a fixed sniper rifle on the roof. It is specially prepared for Liu Ning.


    On both sides of this armored vehicle are two transport trucks filled with red-headed bullets. If you encounter a **** of war and a beast, Liu Ning can definitely make them come back and forth. Moreover, Liu Ning''s armored vehicle is in the middle of the team. Security measures have also been taken.


    As soon as Tiger Wang gave the order, the team began to set off in the shape of a sharp sword. The trucks behind were basically empty. Because the people were to be brought back to the maximum, the trucks were now empty. , And did not pull many soldiers.


    As for the supplies they carried, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s enough for them for three or four days. Everyone knows very well that after three or four days, if they are lucky, they will definitely be able to come back from outside. If they are not lucky, they can only I confessed myself there.


    When the vehicles in the army are moving in the field, they are completely different from ordinary people¡¯s vehicles. Ordinary people¡¯s vehicles slowly go around. The cars in the army are running into a jam with horsepower. They don¡¯t care about these things. Yes, as long as they can do their own thing well, they don¡¯t care how many fierce beasts they will alarm, and Xiaoliang¡¯s fierce beasts have brains and will never provoke these troops. They have also been eaten in the army. deficit.


    The front part of the armored vehicle is very hard, so they dared to run wild in the wild. The peripheral cars have been reinforced. Their horsepower is also very large. Even if they run into a thick tree, they can still make the past. The technology is very advanced. When Liu Ning saw this scene, he felt as if he was dreaming.


    Of course, the military also has its own course of action, and it is absolutely impossible to run a rampage like this. If there are more collisions, the military''s vehicles will be overwhelmed. They specifically look for routes with fewer trees.


    After more than ten kilometers out of the city, they met the first group of refugees. This group of refugees is very organized. From their appearance, they know that this group is strong. If they are not strong, they It is impossible to run here at all. When leaving the Windmill City, I am afraid these people are organized and purposeful.


    This should be a member of a large family, surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers guarding, and there are also two warlord-level powerhouses. When they came into contact with the army, these people all took out their identity certificates. The members of the family, although Liu Ning has never heard of this family, you can see from the expression on Wanghuo¡¯s face. This should be one of the twelve largest families in the West. However, under such circumstances, these people have no privileges. Yes, just let them wait behind.


    However, these guys are still wary of the army, because there are a lot of boxes in their cars, and the soldiers'' eyes also sprayed anger. We are here to protect you, who knows that you guys doubt us. .


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. If you are in a city, of course there will be legal restrictions, but if you are in the wild, it is difficult to say. Killing and more misfortune happen from time to time. If you don¡¯t prepare well If they do, they are likely to be killed by these people. Don''t think that there are no such people in the army. The Zhao Erhu who was killed by Liu Ning often did such things, but the Central Base City would cover up for him. These people probably treat Wanghuo as such a person. .

 Chapter 645： Clear obstacles

    Seeing that the two sides are likely to have a certain conflict, Wang Huo directly pointed out a path for them to avoid such a thing, marked them on their smart devices, and let these people quickly retreat by themselves.


    Anyway, from the outside, it seems that the strength of these people is still possible. If they are forced to follow the army, I am afraid that these people are also unwilling. It is precisely because of this that you just retreat by yourself, and we are not here to be annoying. So that you don¡¯t think we want to map your things.


    After separating from these people, the king tiger''s team continued to move forward, and now they are not yet a place to gather personnel. It was just a coincidence.


    At the beginning, many fierce beasts did not dare to follow behind, because they felt the murderous aura of this team, unless they were desperate. Otherwise, of course, they should hide farther, but the more they go, the more they are different. Now, the level of fierce beasts that appeared is getting higher and higher, and the number of them gathering is also increasing.


    Liu Ning feels that this is always not good, that is, at this time Wanghuo''s call request came over. It seems that Wanghuo has a new arrangement.


    What command does Commander-in-Chief Wang have, the humble position will be bloodied..."


    In such an environment, there are still people who can speak in this tone. I am afraid that they are Liu Ning, but they are indeed very capable and can survive in any state.


    Where do I have any orders? Although my brother is advancing with our army, my brother is very free. Please don¡¯t get me wrong on this matter. I also ask my brother for help. You can see that the number of beasts behind us is increasing. If we continue to advance for a while, I am afraid that their numbers will be able to fight us. At that time, it was not good for us. Now we need the execution army and there is no way to order the army to stop and eliminate them, but the brother''s sniper rifle ability But it''s one of a thousand. If my brother can get rid of them, we must be able to drive safely for a while. "


    Wang Huo first explained that although Liu Ning was advancing with the army, Wang Hu and Liu Ning had the same military ranks, and neither of them had any way to order each other. It turned out that Wang Huo had higher prestige, but Liu Ning killed two of them. After the War God-level fierce beast, the prestige in the army is not a joke, so even if Wang Huo talks to Liu Ning, he has to be polite.


    Don''t worry, leave it to me, turn around and I will change the car, or let my car go to the back of the line, and the other cars will move on. "


    Liu Ning hung up after finishing talking. Liu Ning knew how serious the threat was. There are only dozens of fierce beasts. They still dare not launch an attack on the army''s convoy. If their number is accumulated to two or three hundred Only then, he was not that simple at that time, these guys will definitely take advantage of the chaos to attack.


    Under Liu Ning''s order, the armored vehicle he was in had already slowed down. When the army rushed past, many soldiers thought Liu Ning would shoot on the armored vehicle. Who knew Liu Ning jumped directly from the vehicle.


    Sir..."


    The soldiers in the car don''t understand it. There are fixed sniper rifles in the car. Even the general-level beasts can be killed. Why not use this thing?


    I¡¯m carrying a sniper rifle myself. You can keep going. I will catch up with you in 5 minutes. The red-headed bullets in the car will be saved. We don¡¯t know what the dangers are. These are some low-level beasts that cannot use such bullets. "


    It turns out that because of this reason, Liu Ning understands the value of the red-headed paper bag. This time I went to the Windmill City, and no one knew what the local situation was. If it was wasted on the road, he might face ammunition shortage after going there. , There can never be such a situation.


    Some soldiers were still worried. Liu Ning''s safety was thinking about helping Liu Ning. Before they could take any action, the sound of machine guns rang out in the woods in the distance. Liu Ning observed that there was nothing terrible. Fierce beasts don''t even use sniper rifles, these machine guns can solve them.


    When the machine gun sounded, all the nearby beasts came out. Originally, the soldiers thought there were only dozens of beasts behind. Who knew there were more than 200 beasts all at once.


    If Liu Ning does not pay them off, I am afraid that these guys will be ready to attack. Liu Ning''s time to kill them is just right, and they are not given a chance to attack, which also ensures the safety of the entire team.


    After killing these fierce beasts, Liu Ning pretended to take them all away, so that these soldiers didn¡¯t know what to say. How powerful is this Mr. Liu, hundreds of fierce beasts lasted less than ten minutes. Time, of course, they didn''t see Liu Ning install these fierce beasts.


    Sure enough, it was exactly the same as Liu Ning said. After 5 minutes, Liu Ning returned to the armored vehicle. This armored vehicle accelerated to catch up with the team, and returned to its original position after 15 minutes. These soldiers admire Liu Ning¡¯s abilities, and Liu Ning also admires the abilities of these soldiers. In places like the field, the team changes are so skillful. If there is no good training in normal times, I am afraid that an armored vehicle will rush in and disrupt it. The original order is now, which is not a good thing in the wild.


    Wang Huo''s heart is also very admired. Although Mr. Zhao Gang is known as the first gun god, in some respects, Mr. Zhao Gang should not be as good as Liu Ning. How long has passed since then, Liu Ning has already The fierce beasts have been wiped out, and the road should be very safe. As long as they don''t encounter the warlord-level fierce beasts, they can still complete the task very quickly.


    After Liu Ning got in the car, he started to rest. Anyway, the driving matter has nothing to do with him. As for the surrounding situation, the scouts around can also figure out. Liu Ning usually has nothing to do with this team, only at the most critical moment. Liu Ning needs to take action, so looking at Liu Ning, who is asleep, the other soldiers are not disgusted, but feel that this is a kind of glory. We are standing guard for the gun god.


    Without knowing how much time passed, Liu Ning felt that the car had stopped.


    Chief Reporter, Chief Wang just now ordered that we have arrived within 50 kilometers of the Windmill City. We are now camping in the surrounding area and starting to accept refugees..."


    The car has actually been stopped for a while, but everyone is afraid to wake Liu Ning, who is capable of making people stronger!

 Chapter 646： Temporary camp

    When Liu Ning walked out of the armored vehicle, the temporary camp was almost constructed, and according to Wanghu¡¯s order, every three armored vehicles were a team to search in all directions. It was very close to the city of windmills, and according to previous rescues Experience, here is also a best place.


    Temporary camps have also sent out signals on various channels to contain them. If the people around are still carrying smart devices, they will quickly arrive here, but the signals are not sent very frequently. The communication equipment in the city was completely destroyed.


    Those fierce beasts also know how powerful this thing is, and it is precisely because of this thing that humans have various connections, so whenever they break a city, they will destroy these communication towers first.


    Your kid woke up. They said you were still asleep, so I didn¡¯t let them call you. This is our temporary camp. Normally there is nothing to do. Just find a place to play. , As long as they can''t meet the fierce beasts of the brigade, the people under me can solve them. If there are fierce beasts of the brigade or the general-level fierce beasts, then you will have to go. "


    Wanghuo happened to be patrolling the camp. The temporary camp was just established. There must be various flaws around. Wanghuo is not worried about the safety of the temporary camp, so no matter how tired he is, he has to patrol here again. Tiger Wang is different from Liu Ning. He didn''t close his eyes for a while on the road, and now he almost has dark circles under his eyes, but Liu Ning was asleep.


    Don''t worry, I have such an enlightenment after coming, but you still have a rest, Uncle Wang, and the whole camp is pointing at you. If there is a problem with your body, then we people may not be able to go back. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Wang Huo was also a little relieved. Doesn''t Wang Huo want to rest? There is really no opportunity for the whole camp to take care of everything in the whole camp. Wang Hu is more experienced in this area. Sometimes a detail may determine success or failure. Therefore, Wang Hu must have everything in place. Yes, you must be careful in the field.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done this kind of intensity training before, and it¡¯s not the first time I came out to save people, but you kid surprised me. I heard from the second girl in our family earlier that your ability in the wild is not Others can match, today I can be regarded as an eye-opener, with machine guns and sniper rifles, and I really deserve the title of gun god. "


    When Liu Ning became famous, even though Wang Huo knew Liu Ning¡¯s ability, Liu Ning called himself a masked gun god. This was always a bit too proud, but after these attacks, Liu Ning absolutely Many people who can afford this title are not as good as Liu Ning. Aren''t they also the nicknames of the gun gods? And one by one he promised without shame.


    Uncle Wang, don¡¯t bury me here. Everyone knows my ability, but now I admire the soldiers under you. They are all ordinary people. Even if there are a few powerful ones, they are just The warrior apprentice is nothing but one who can give up his life for other people. There are not many people like this among us humans. If everyone thinks so, I am afraid we will be able to defeat it long ago. "


    This is what Liu Ning said from the heart. The strong are still trembling in the field, let alone these ordinary people. Although the death rate is very low without leaving the army, there is still a death rate.


    You have to be worthy of this military uniform if you wear this uniform. Don¡¯t sigh here. Walk around with me. Now I have accumulated a lot of people. If nothing goes wrong, the first batch will have to take them. If it is shipped back, we must continue to wait here. According to my estimation, this time it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people can be saved. "


    Tiger Wang pointed to the caravan in the distance and said that according to Tiger Tiger¡¯s experience, there are some strong people, but there are still many ordinary people in the forest. They can''t run so fast. In the next two or three days This is their last chance to be saved.


    When Liu Ning and the others were about to go by, the sound of cars came from a distance. It turned out that they came from the city where Liu Ning was. All these cars were pulled with energy and ammunition. Because they didn¡¯t know the situation here, Wang The old man sent a support team.


    According to their original prediction, there will definitely be many battles along the way. If it were the ammunition that was originally carried, it might not be enough, but now it¡¯s just Liu Ning who is alone, and the energy he used to pull. Neither the ammunition nor the ammunition was used, and now the support troops are here again.


    Your kid has done a great job. Without your help, we now have these energy and ammunition. Now it has doubled the original amount, so our search ability will be greatly increased. Although the number of people saved cannot be doubled, it is no problem to increase it by 50%. This is a great virtue for you kid. "


    Tiger Wang said with a smile, what is most needed in a place like the wild is energy and ammunition. If an army has a continuous supply of energy and ammunition, theoretically, they can last for a month. Of course, in this situation now. Not necessarily, because the siege has just broken out around, so there are a little more fierce beasts around here, and there are more high levels, so it''s more difficult to stick to it.


    What are you doing? This is my car. You can''t put these people in my car. Look at how dirty their clothes are..."


    While the two were chatting, a son-in-law blocked the two soldiers. This guy drove an off-road vehicle, and it was also in a modified vehicle. There was nothing else except him and a middle-aged woman. People, his car can carry 5 people, so the soldier is going to put three other people in his car. Unexpectedly, this guy is unwilling. Obviously, it''s the kind of rich kid who doesn''t want others to be exposed.


    Liu Ning is most uncomfortable with this kind of people. Who knows that he didn¡¯t wait for Liu Ning to do it. Wang Hu was slapped up when he went up. When is this, as long as he can escape his life, no matter what. Need to consider, you guy is still considering whether your car is dirty or not?

 Chapter 647： social level

    Who the **** are you? Did you know that my father works in Central Base City? If you dare to offend me, you guys won''t have a way to survive in the future..."


    This guy got up from the ground with his mouth covered. When Tiger Wang started his hand, he didn¡¯t leave any hands for this guy. Blood was bleeding from his mouth, but this guy didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead. The grade?


    Although King Tiger wears a combat uniform, there are levels on it. Even if your father works in Central Base City, the county official is not as good as the county manager. Haven''t you heard of it?


    This is even better. So you are a descendant of a civil servant. Give me the temporary requisition of this kid. His vehicle was also requisitioned. Send someone to drive him back and register him in the city. I can tell you. Everything I do is in compliance with the provisional regulations. If you dare to defy, I have the right to kill you on the spot..."


    After Wang Huo finished speaking, the guard next to him drew his pistol and aimed at this guy. This guy is also a rich boy. When he escaped, he had better luck. Then he drove his car out. The black hole''s muzzle immediately came down.


    It''s a pity that you can no longer be treated as an ordinary refugee. As Wang Huo said earlier, this guy must stay and help. No matter what this guy says, the soldiers next to him won''t let him go, who Just now you didn¡¯t know that there was a spirit of sharing. Obviously you can still sit three people in your car. In this case, if you don¡¯t know unity yourself, don¡¯t expect others to treat you as an adult. .


    We often encounter such things in the wild. We gave up our lives to save them. Who knows that these people still have the hierarchical concept of human society. At this time, we refuse to help others. Every time we meet such people, I always I can''t wait to kill them with a single shot, but I can''t shoot them with my duty. "


    What Wang Huo said is the truth. It can also be seen from this that Wang Huo is indeed a conscientious person. If someone like Zhao Erhu is changed, this guy does not know how many times he has died. Zhao Erhu did things in the wild. Another rule, try not to let these people cause trouble for yourself, especially this guy said that his father works in Central Base City, if this kid returns to the city, who knows what will be the trouble in the future, just get rid of it, but Wang Tigers can''t do such a thing.


    Liu Ning also nodded. For these people in the world, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about them, and cannot expect everyone to be dedicated and selfish. For some people in this world, that¡¯s A very normal behavior.


    Half an hour later, the first batch of convoys was ready. About 80 trucks pulled these people and started to walk back. There were more than 20 armored vehicles escorting them, because the road was already clear. And when they came, they almost wiped out the beasts on both sides of the road, so they will go back sooner.


    After this group of convoys left, one-third of the soldiers in the barracks were allowed to rest. It has been more than 30 hours since they left the house. If these people are not allowed to rest, I am afraid that their spirits will go wrong. , There will also be a series of sluggishness in the battle. At that time, it is very likely that they will kill them. Everyone is raised by their parents.


    Because Liu Ning slept in the car, she is still in good spirits. After talking to Wang Huo, Liu Ning started hunting around. There were continuous gunshots around. The gunfire was the sound of a pistol. , Liu Ning didn''t bother to do it when he encountered one or two fierce beasts. If your hot weapon skills were high enough, the efficiency of killing fierce beasts in the wild would definitely surpass that of cold weapons.


    Generally speaking, as long as there are no more than 20 fierce beasts, Liu Ning can easily solve them. If there are more than 20, Liu Ning has to take out his machine gun.


    It is strange to say that the gunshots can affect everyone''s rest, but hearing Liu Ning''s gunshots, these soldiers can sleep more peacefully, because they know that there is a protector around them.


    And the ability of this guardian **** is even at the level of the gun god, and even the warlord-level beasts can do it, let alone these low-level beasts.


    When Liu Ning returned to the camp, they had already sent back three groups of people, totaling more than 12,000. Liu Ning also had a sense of accomplishment in his heart at this time. Anyway, these people were also self-sufficient. Sent back.


    Seeing this opportunity, Liu Ning had nothing to do. He turned on the smart device and contacted Wang Jun. Wang Jun had already seen all Liu Ning''s properties.


    Liu Ning¡¯s industry is pretty good. In this battle, except for a supermarket that was smashed to pieces, there was nothing else in the industry. The supermarket was hit by a big rock because it was close to the city wall. The clerk died inside.


    Wang Jun also reported to Liu Ning that in this siege battle, several major families basically suffered losses, but the most serious losses were the four major families, Shijia, a 900-story building. It was smashed and the building has only been used for less than 5 years.


    In addition to the news about Sophie, Liu Ning had also searched for Sophie, but Sophie''s contact equipment was turned off.


    Now I finally understand what''s going on. When the city was in danger, the research institute had already transferred them. This was also an order from the lord of the palace. At this moment, Sophie and many researchers are in the central base. In the city, these people are all treasures of mankind, and they are given priority to board the plane when in danger.


    After learning this news, Liu Ning was relieved, but there was still no way to contact Sophie, because Sophie must have replaced a new smart device in Central Base City.


    Liu Ning called Ms. Bai again. As a result, Ms. Bai complained about Liu Ning and fought on the wall. That''s your job. You can go to another city to pick up people. Is this also your job? Do you want to take all human affairs on your own body? Know that you are just an ordinary person.


    Liu Ning can hear Miss Bai''s concern, but we are already here, and we are not ordinary people. Although we don''t have much ambitions, we still have to help.

 Chapter 648： soulmate

    Tsk tusk tusk...Is it a young talent, and my confidantes are all lined up. It seems that our second girl has little hope. Originally, I was thinking that we could become relatives. It¡¯s difficult. It¡¯s already very satisfying for others to get one. You guys are still in line here..."


    When Liu Ning walked out of the armored vehicle, he happened to ran into Wanghuo standing at the door. Wanghuo had already come over, but he heard Liu Ning talking inside, so Wanghuo didn''t go in. Although Liu Ning''s voice was not loud, But he could hear him clearly at the door, and Wang Huo was very unkind and listened here for a while.


    What Wang Huo said is true. After Wang Fang broke up with Thunder Hunter, Mr. Wang wanted to match Liu Ning and Wang Fang. Liu Ning is the dragon among people. Everyone knows that, Wang Fang He is also a capable person. I thought it would be easy to combine two people. Who knows that Liu Ning still has a lot of peach blossoms. Elder Wang didn''t say this.


    Liu Ning didn''t know how to answer Wang Huo''s words, so he didn''t answer at all. He leaned over and looked at the information in Wang Huo''s hand. It turned out that this was the information just sent back by a small reconnaissance plane.


    Around the temporary camp, they found a lot of ordinary people, and there are two more teams with more than 1,000 people. The king tiger has already let the armored vehicles drive over there, and they will be able to drive it in an hour or two. Take those people back.


    Don''t look blindly, the picking-up matter has nothing to do with you. Is there another thing to see this black spot now? There is the gathering point of the beasts. Two scouts died just now, but the one remaining scout brought back news. There are about 300 beasts in this place. They may not have found us yet, but according to their The trajectory of movement will arrive at us in a few hours. I said the hero find a way to kill these beasts! "


    If you change someone else, Tiger King will never ask people to kill the beast team. Tiger King can only ask people to distract the beast team. But Liu Ning is different, Liu Ning¡¯s. The strength lies here, and there is no such thing as the effort to entice them. As long as Liu Ning is allowed to participate in the battle, they have to be pushed back, and you are unlucky if you encounter us.


    Liu Ning was robbed just now, and his face was still a little embarrassed. After all, his little mess was not a good thing. There was just such a chance now, so Liu Ning nodded and set off towards the black spot. Followed by several armored vehicles, this is also to meet Liu Ning, what if something happens to Liu Ning?


    To be honest, if no one wanted to leave the camp in the wild before, leaving the camp in the wild means that they are likely to be in danger, so the soldiers named are all pushed back and forth, but I heard Going out with Liu Ning is completely different.


    There is no danger in going out with Liu Ning, and Liu Ning is famous and generous, and he brought out a lot of good things yesterday. No one knows how many good things are in Liu Ning¡¯s space. Under the circumstances, those of them actually came to a barbecue feast, which is very precious in the wild.


    Liu Ning resolved it quickly. When Liu Ning was about to return, these fierce beasts discovered that these soldiers had begun cleaning the battlefield. Liu Ning only remembered at this time. This is also a common practice in the army. Bring the spoils back, but Liu Ning has already put all of them in his own space, can it be brought out for them at this time?


    Brothers, I have other uses for these things, so there is no way for you to bring them back. Liu has a little bit of meaning here, I hope you can give some face. "


    These people are all mixed in the army. Naturally, they know that many things cannot be explained. Although they have not moved forward, the smell of blood in the air is gone. This shows that those things may have been processed, and Liu Ning took out a lot of Darzi''s cash, which was enough for their salary for several months, so these people also happily put it away, which is not bad, anyway, the materials are also given to them, and they have nothing to do with them. It doesn''t matter how big it is, we can think of it as planning for the future if we are fat.


    Mr. Liu, is this a bit too much..."


    As soon as they took the banknotes, they immediately felt something was wrong. It turned out to be 1,000 yuan each. They thought they were all 100 yuan each. Now it has suddenly expanded 10 times and can almost match them. It has been several years of salary. This is not a matter of months. If the money is really found out, it will go to a military court.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to say it myself anyway. If you guys hate money and bite your hands, then you just go back and talk everywhere. In fact, I sympathize with you very much. It¡¯s not bad to be able to come out in this state. What''s the matter if you make some money, who has no wives and children. "


    What Liu Ning said is also true. When Liu Ning knew that their allowances were very small, they performed such a nine-dead mission and each of them received only 300 yuan a day. Liu Ning felt that these people were really Too bad, so when you can subsidize them a little, you can subsidize them a little.


    At Liu Ning¡¯s request, these people also took the money and went back. For them, this trip is really a fortune. Everyone has an income of tens of thousands of dollars. I dare not think about it.


    In fact, these soldiers¡¯ homes are not rich either. After the war, no one knew what kind of difficulties their homes encountered. When they left the city, they didn¡¯t even contact their homes. They had more money and went back. After that, I can deal with various things.


    When Liu Ning and the others returned to the camp, they couldn¡¯t believe that everything in front of them was true. There were too many people in the camp. There were at least tens of thousands of people in the camp. It turned out that what Wang Huo said was true. At this time, there was a peak period. When Liu Ning and the others came in, it was very difficult. The roads were blocked by various vehicles.


    I also got an information from Wanghuo. The inner city of the Windmill City is still in his own hands, and the outer city has all fallen. So after receiving the news, many people came over here. The Windmill City is There is no hope.

 Chapter 649： Unidentified person

    In some of the original wars, as long as the inner city of the entire city was not lost, the outer city might still be retaken if the surrounding cities sent troops to support it. But now the above has confirmed the news that the city of windmills was originally a dilapidated city, and there is no power generation from the sky, so there is no need to send troops to support it.


    Since the city has been abandoned above, all the humans hidden in the city have run out. They know that the city has been abandoned. No matter how deep you hide, you may be dug out by beasts in the future. .


    Although you have prepared a lot of food and drink [Xinbiquge www.xsbiquge.info], but there is no hope in the future. At this time, you can only make a **** road.


    This is the first time for Liu Ning. I heard that there is a staff member of the king tiger from the inner city and explained to Liu Ning. In fact, every city has a double wall, but the inner city walls are always hidden. Deep, a little filling between the buildings can form an inner city wall. It''s just that ordinary people don''t know it. Now the inner city of Windmill City is still in their own hands, but it is said that it will not last long.


    Tiger King is a little worried at this moment. The reason why the inner city has not fallen is because the masters in the city have gone there, and there must be a lot of good things in the inner city. At that time, he might be preparing for a retreat. After all, these things The wealth of the whole city has been gathered, and the Human Council will also find a way to transport it out. What Wang Huo worried about was that they had no loss at all. Although several surrounding cities have sent support troops, other cities have suffered some losses. Don''t have any tasks.


    At the beginning, King Tiger performed a rescue mission. Because of his excellent command ability, his soldiers did not suffer any damage. As a result, the Human Council issued an order to him to lead his army into the inner city. It saved a group of scientists. At that time, don''t mention how depressed, I thought I could go back after finishing the work. Who knew that he received such a task, and Wang Huo is now worried about this issue.


    It¡¯s not that King Tiger is unwilling to pay to humans. It¡¯s such a task. There is no chance of survival at all. The last time King Tiger brought people in, instead of saving scientists, he brought thousands of them. The soldiers died inside.


    Except for a few people, all people have no chance of survival. Many people in the army have said that this kind of rescue method has no effect and can only increase casualties. But the upper level of the human council still has to announce Such an order is also to prevent all scientists from chilling, but the lives of the sacrificed soldiers are ignored?


    We¡¯re all lined up and stand, take out your identity certificate, and we need to check your identity information. If you don¡¯t commit crimes, you can naturally enter the refugee camp. When we are ready, we will check your identity. You are transported to a new city, where you will also be properly settled..."


    When Liu Ning woke up on the second day, he heard the soldiers at the door loudly saying that although there were many people who came, these soldiers did not slack off. They still checked the IDs of these people according to the original requirements. If the identity information is criminals If you do, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m sorry.


    We are here to save the common people. We are definitely not here to save you criminals. If we were the best, we would have to kill you on the spot. At this time, we won¡¯t talk about trials.


    For everyone''s safety, of course, these dangerous elements must be killed. What if they have anti-human ideas and introduce a large number of beasts here?


    Liu Ning knew that this was a necessary procedure. He looked around the temporary camp and found that the common people had been sent out last night. Now these people are newcomers. This is also a necessary procedure. You must not allow dangerous elements to enter. Our barracks are already burning eyebrows. Whoever has the time to send people to look at them, every soldier is a very important combat power.


    How is this going? These people have no identification? "


    Liu Ning saw that these people at the door didn¡¯t even move. Generally speaking, as long as they approached the temporary camp, these people would take the initiative to show their ID. So these people in front of me are a bit strange. Obviously their IDs. There is a problem.


    They have identity certificates, but they don¡¯t want to show them. I guess their identity is problematic. These guys just came to register and stayed around us. I guess they are all criminals, but we don¡¯t have enough manpower. To identify them, let them stay by the side! "


    Outside of the temporary camp, there were about 300 people staying here. Looking at the clothes they were wearing, they didn¡¯t want to show their true colors. They didn¡¯t even think about being able to enter the temporary camp and wait until the trucks started. They just ran with the truck, and they firmly believed that they could keep up with the truck.


    They knew that even if they got to the next city, there might be no way to get in, so they hid it around the next city, waiting for the opportunity to find a way to get in.


    But this kind of situation is very dangerous. If they fall behind, it will be dead to them, but it is always a way out. If you show your identity card now, you will most likely be killed on the spot. Who I don''t know if there are normal people among them, so the army can''t do anything to him. If it is determined that there are no normal people inside, Wang Huo will directly order a strafe. Anyway, you are not good birds.


    At this moment, Liu Ning''s head suddenly brightened. The mine hunter didn''t find it in the original city. Did he go to another city? The most likely place to go is the Windmill City. The Windmill City seems a bit dilapidated. There must be loopholes in the management. If mine hunting is among these people, wouldn''t it have to waste all the effort?


    I¡¯m just fine anyway. You can arrange two soldiers for me. I¡¯ll identify these people. They are not my opponents because of their three-legged cat skills. It¡¯s also one of them to stay around the barracks. Security risks¡­"


    Liu Ning volunteered and said, Wang Hu nodded, don''t worry about Liu Ning''s strength, let him do this little thing in the past, no problem.

 Chapter 650： Criminal

    Originally, Wang Huo also wanted to identify them, but he did not have such powerful people. Among these people, there must be masters. If ordinary troops were used, no company or two could not do such a thing.


    Now Liu Ning is willing to take this matter down. Wang Laohu is too happy to be too late. A few soldiers used to be bold. With people like Liu Ning there, even the generals who want to make trouble are not so. For easy things, Liu Ning can teach them how to behave at any time.


    Then you have to hurry up. I will send you a group of people later. In fact, there is no need to talk nonsense with them. Just collect a little blood sample on them. If they have committed a crime before, our information They all have their information in the library, so you know what they are doing. "


    After Wang Huo said this, he lied on Liu Ning¡¯s ear and confessed in a low voice. If it is a thief, immediately let them join the army service team. If it is a heinous kill on the spot, it¡¯s fine. There is no need at all. What to discuss with them.


    Liu Ning was also a little surprised after listening. Isn''t this the so-called private court? But take a look at the surrounding environment and think about the situation of the soldiers. It¡¯s all about the matter. We can¡¯t manage that much. It seems that they did it in the past, and the treatment was not ordinary. People, who told you guys not to do good things before.


    Wang Laohu did this for his own reasons. The city itself was hit hard. If these people get in again, I don¡¯t know how much trouble it will bring to the security work of the city. Now they are given to them outside the city. If it is dealt with, it is tantamount to supporting the rebuilding of the city in disguise.


    After a while, more than a dozen soldiers ran over. This is also the largest number of personnel that King Tiger can mobilize. The rest are responsible for security in the temporary camp, and some are resting and have been working continuously. It¡¯s been a long time, and I can¡¯t help but let the family rest. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s even bigger.


    When they saw Liu Ning with the soldiers passing by, some people wanted to run far away. This is their usual trick. When someone wanted to identify their identities, they would be far away from the temporary camp, even if there were some at the time. It''s dangerous, but they won''t be punctured by these soldiers. When these soldiers leave, they ran to the edge of the temporary camp. Anyway, they would hide and seek with the soldiers, so they could save their lives.


    Stand on the spot honestly, I won¡¯t do anything excessive to you, I just do a screening of your identities, if someone dares to move, I know you, and the gun in my hand does not know you. . "


    Liu Ning shot in front of the two people. The two men were also Liu Ning who took the lead in the escape. Although they did not reveal their identity, Liu Ning¡¯s marksmanship was very accurate. I dared to move. If I was shot in such a situation, without the assistance of medical institutions, I could shed myself to death by bleeding.


    There really is a kind of..."


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, most of the people stopped honestly. Only two people continued to run away. Liu Ning had nothing to say. You have already warned you just now, since you think your legs are To be able to run through the bullet, we have to tell you how fast the bullet is. Liu Ning raised his hand with two shots. The two men were shot in the leg at the same time, and they hit the same part.


    The two soldiers also passed by with their instruments. After taking their blood samples, they immediately knew why the two had escaped. If they were caught by the soldiers, I am afraid that neither of them would have any good results, so the danger in the wild had to run. It is a life saver.


    Chief Reporter, this man in a black hat is a serial murderer. He has 12 lives in his name. As for this guy in a yellow vest, he is even more hateful. He is a kidnapper..."


    Seeing Liu Ning''s questioning eyes, the two of them hurriedly reported to Liu Ning, just as Wang Hu said, they just needed a little blood sample from them, and they could immediately know what they were doing.


    The soldier hadn''t finished talking yet, Liu Ning was about to have two bullets, and these two guys were killed directly by sending them to hell. There is nothing more to say.


    Killing pays for life is justified. As for kidnapping and trafficking in children, it is even more abominable than murderers. If you don¡¯t have time to control you, you have to find some new fun. Now a bullet will kill you, then It''s worthy of you.


    I don¡¯t need to say much about the situation just now. Everyone stood up honestly for me, and then removed the disguise from you. Starting slowly from the left, everyone only needs a little bit of your blood. If someone is looking for trouble, I have enough bullets here, depending on whether your heads are harder than them. "


    Standing on the armored car, Liu Ning said loudly that these people were originally not convinced, after all, they all came from gunfire.


    Liu Ning is a child with a hairy egg, they really didn¡¯t take it seriously, but as soon as Liu Ning took the shot, they knew that this kid was definitely a master of firearms. Under such a situation, they could not survive from this kid. They just ran away. That murderer was no ordinary person, he had the strength of a fighter, but he couldn''t run 100 steps in front of Liu Ning.


    The soldiers were also a little scared at the moment. Originally thought Liu Ning was not so cruel, but when he was really interrogated, Liu Ning would never be soft.


    A few people have already started to move slowly, but there are still a few people in the team who didn''t take any action. Liu Ning was a little vigilant at this time. Those who moved were naturally not capital crimes. Those who didn''t move would definitely commit more serious crimes.


    Similar to what Liu Ning imagined, what he had screened in the past were all small thefts. Although these guys had committed crimes, they were not guilty of death. Liu Ning asked several soldiers to take them over.


    Nowadays, coolies are needed in many places in temporary military camps. These guys are strong and they just work here for a period of time. If they perform well, they will be taken when retreating. If they are not good enough, then you guys Just live and die here, the fierce beast will not think your flesh is rotten.


    Some people just lost their identity certificates, and this part has now become reserve personnel...

 Chapter 651： The role of criminals

    Of course, the formal conscription work cannot be just like this, but now the army has lost a lot of people. As long as your body is qualified, it can only be blamed on your bad luck. You have been in the army for two or three years. It''s repaying the army for saving you.


    In addition to those murderers, a dozen murderers were found among these people, and these dozen murderers are also useful.


    When Liu Ning wanted to shoot them, an officer rushed over. Now any power is useful to us. We can''t kill all of them directly. We should make the best use of everything.


    Can they act as small reconnaissance aircraft? "


    Liu Ning didn''t quite understand it. The officer told Liu Ning just now that these people cannot be killed, and they are also useful.


    Don¡¯t worry, the sir. We put all kinds of detectors on their bodies, and then used machine guns to shoot behind him, and let this guy flee for his life. It¡¯s okay in all directions around us, just like the patrol team. It''s the same. If they disappear, we certainly know what''s going on there. This kind of thing is implanted in their body, and they can''t get it out. "


    The officer said in a low voice, this kind of thing is inhumane. If it is used on ordinary people, it is not very good, but if it is used on these death row prisoners, then there is nothing to say. They themselves There are no human rights, and human rights are not mentioned in prisons. Will they talk about human rights in the wild?


    These people were all in prison before, but because the beasts attacked the city, the prison collapsed. These people ran around with the refugees. They were a group of extremely vicious people. Most ordinary people could not get here. , But they can do everything for their own survival, so there is no need to tell them about human rights at this time.


    Liu Ning nodded and said nothing, and asked the officer to explain to these people.


    Everyone is honest, and I have set a route for you. If you can complete this mission honestly, our military will intercede with the judge when you come back. At least you don¡¯t need to execute the death penalty. Don¡¯t follow I''m bargaining, and when I''m going to put you outside, if you guys haven''t acted within two minutes, then we will try it out. You have given up, and you will be executed in advance. "


    The officer summoned them all, and he said it mercilessly, but these people seemed to see hope in their eyes. They originally thought they would be beaten to death by Liu Ning just like the others, but they still had a chance. Yes, although the tasks they performed are very dangerous, they can at least give themselves a little hope. If they just die like this, that would be the most tragic thing.


    After the officer finished speaking, he raised his right hand and behind him, several soldiers raised their submachine guns. Their meaning was also very obvious. The time is up here. It depends on how you choose. Within two minutes If you haven''t taken any action yet, it can only beat you into a hornet''s nest. Treating you prisoners on death row is already quite preferential to you.


    A few people were very scared. They didn¡¯t want to leave here at all. Some people hurriedly knelt down. They hoped to survive by begging, but the soldiers in the army were all decisive. How could they kneel down because of such a thing? Well, so this guy got a headshot directly.


    When the two people died here, the remaining people were determined not to be here. They left here as fast as they could. They knew this was an opportunity. If they could grasp the opportunity, they might still be able to live. If they continue to stay here, they can only wait for a bullet.


    In addition to these people, there are more than a dozen people who are confused. They are not in their normal status, but their criminal records cannot be found. Such people can only be thrown outside, and Liu Ning also put them. I scanned them all, and did not find mine hunting among these people.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s guess, these people should be the same as Sun Qiang. They are both physically strong, but they also have various contradictions with the guard mansion, so these people can only wander in the wild, or they are After moving around in various secret bases, when they quickly attacked the city, these people had no hiding place, and they could only run here.


    Is there no one you are looking for? "


    When Liu Ning came back, Wang Huo also saw that Liu Ning did not want to screen these people, but Liu Ning had someone in his heart that he wanted to find. Looking at the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face, it was obvious that there was no one. Found this person.


    You know the person I''m looking for. The mine hunter we met last time has a scorpion heart. If you don''t end this guy, I always feel that there will be a big mess in the future. Of course I don''t. I''m afraid of this guy, but I still have family members. My family members are all ordinary people. Even if this guy only has the ability to be an apprentice warrior, he can bring a lot of trouble to my family, so I want to see Is there such a person among those people? "


    After Liu Ning finished talking about this, he sighed inwardly. At the beginning, I felt a little softened. I should have killed that guy, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t know that mine hunting had such a strong vengeance. From the beginning of their cars, Liu Ning knew that this guy was by no means that simple.


    Later, when Liu Ning learned that he was buying himself, he was even more sure about this. Liu Ning had already used all the available methods. The black and white people also asked for everything, but they didn¡¯t. A little bit of news was found in that city.


    So Liu Ning felt that this guy went to other cities. The city of windmills might be the biggest. I hope this guy died in the siege station. After all, after the city was breached, more people were killed and injured.


    Don''t think about this. Now there is a more difficult thing. We received the above order. This is the order I don''t want to receive. In the city of windmills, some people need to be brought out by us, so we have to accept A bigger test..."


    Wang Huo was afraid of this before, and now he is even more afraid of this. I didn''t expect this order to come down. Who will keep them the most complete? If this order can''t be from you to whom?

 Chapter 652： Opportunity to get on the plane

    When Liu Ning saw this order, she was also very resistant in her heart. She couldn''t believe it. There was such an order and the entire city was already occupied. How could it be possible to survive if someone was sent there? Don¡¯t say it saved people in the past. I am afraid that people like them will not survive.


    Is the human council so pedantic? Since no one has ever succeeded, why should we be sent over? Wouldn''t it push us people into the fire pit? The whole city is full of fierce beasts. Are these people all fools? "


    Liu Ning was also a little angry when he saw this order. It simply didn''t take their lives and deaths to heart. Although the scientists were very important, the current situation had also shown that there was no way to rescue them.


    I also know this is the case, but the Human Assembly also has a lot of helplessness. If we do not make such a move, many scientists in the capital will protest. Moreover, there are also some top talents in research institutes in various cities. If it is rescued, it will be a blessing for all of us humans. We are dead in military uniforms, so there is nothing to say. We will do it when we receive the order. You are different. You can do it too. Now leave the army. "


    Wang Huo sighed. No one has ever succeeded in such an order. Therefore, under such circumstances, they have to go up. As for Liu Ning, there is no need to follow them. After all, Liu Ning does not belong to this branch. In the army, although Mr. Wang gave Liu Ning a military rank, Liu Ning is not part of the regular establishment, and the order has not yet been realised, so Liu Ning does not need to accompany them to die. The political significance of this order is greater than the actual meaning.


    Liu Ning didn''t say anything. When Wang Huo looked at Liu Ning¡¯s expression, he knew that Liu Ning was definitely not a greedy person and fear of death. Originally, Wang Huo wanted to find an excuse to send Liu Ning back. Liu Ning is a young genius. It''s too important, but it''s a pity that Wang Huo hasn''t thought of a way, Liu Ning has already come.


    Wang Huo also knows Liu Ning¡¯s character. It¡¯s useless to say too much. He can only come up with a list of more important people in the city. If there is a red cross below, then this guy They are already dead, but the ones with red circles must be brought out. These people have a lot of research results in their hands. If they die in this city, it is very likely that many research projects will stop.


    I said how could there be so many people in Uncle Wang? When our city was in trouble, didn''t the scientists be sent away immediately? Even if their city was breached relatively quickly and there was not much reaction time, then those scientists should have the opportunity to get on the plane. Why did they all stay in the city? "


    Liu Ning thought of Sophie from this list. Liu Ning knows the rank of Sophie, but many people on this list are of higher rank than Sophie. Why does Sophie have left and these people still stay? Where is it? This is also a problem that Liu Ning is puzzled by.


    Do I still need to answer this question? When that city was in crisis, the first thing that came to mind was those high-ranking officials. There were not many places. When the city wall was breached, at most only a few planes flew out. Those high-ranking officials did not give way. Do you think scientists can Are you on the plane? The system of the guard mansion has been messed up, so all the people who ran out were high-level people. As for these scientists, they were able to enter the inner city, which was quite good. These red crosses did not even have the qualifications to enter the inner city. "


    When it comes to this matter, Wanghuo is also a bit depressed. Privileged class is available in any city, but when you do this, you have to do it somehow. You can''t be too arrogant. This time this city has done something. Too much. A total of several planes flew out. There were only three scientific researchers on it, and the remaining thousands were all high-level people.


    In addition, there are special planes from Central Base City, which are dedicated to picking up people who have made contributions to science, but the pilots on these special planes have been executed and replaced by local pilots. Murder is no different, taking someone''s place, staying is no different from death.


    Are these people doing so excessively? Don''t they know that Central Base City will pursue them? How is this different from crime? They deprived these scientists of living space. "


    Liu Ning said in a puzzled way, are these people so courageous? Do you really think that you can hide from the sky after doing these things? Is there such a good thing in the world?


    This is indeed a crime, so the palace lord of their city guard mansion has been executed. Even if this guy is a God of War powerhouse, the whole city is in chaos because of his departure..."


    Speaking of the lord of the palace, it was really rubbish. This guy took all the places in his own hands and sent his family members and cronies on the plane. As for the scientific research workers, those people are one person. Nobody got on the plane.


    Although the Central Base City executed this guy, what this guy did had a great impact. Even if this guy had already fallen to the ground, the impact was not so simple to end.


    Wang Huo also sighed helplessly. In the eyes of many people, Wang Huo is already a high-level military officer, but Wang Huo understands very well that in the eyes of the real upper class, people like him can''t do much, but He is just a major general. The major general in the Central Base City Military District cannot be said to be everywhere, but it is by no means a rare thing.


    I understand the problem you are talking about, then solve the immediate matter first. Even if the 18th generation of those guys¡¯ ancestors are slaughtered, there is no way to make up for that guy¡¯s loss..."


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, Wang Huo''s heart was relieved. To be honest, although no one has completed such a task, Wang Huo knows very well that as long as Liu Ning is willing to help, we may be able to succeed this time. .


    Although their current location is very close to the city of windmills, if they want to save the scientists inside, the temporary camp has to continue to advance. According to their recent survey, they can meet even if they are advancing 10 kilometers. There are a lot of fierce beasts, so this task is very dangerous. Someone has to fight the front battle.

 Chapter 653： deceive

    Wang Huo¡¯s plan is very simple. Choose a group of elite soldiers from the existing manpower, and then lurking in the vicinity of the city to establish a temporary camp there. Of course, the temporary camp cannot be the same as the current one. All machines and people must be hidden underground, after all, there are too many fierce beasts around.


    After Liu Ning heard about this plan, he felt that Wang Huo was really dreaming. In that case, he wanted to carry out large-scale civil engineering. It was almost like a death. Of course, Wang Huo would not take everyone to die in the city of windmills. There are also many secret bases around. If they are lucky, they can find one that is not severely damaged. As long as they repair it a bit, everyone can use it as a hiding place.


    After listening to Wanghuo''s explanation, Liu Ning was relieved. If you want to dig one temporarily in the wild, don''t save people at all. It is a grave for us.


    In addition to Liu Ning and the others, a special operations team was dispatched from the Central Base City. The personnel of that team have sneaked into the inside of the beast many times, and they have been quite successful, so this time they are also placed under the king tiger. Transfer.


    The members of this team are not weak. They have never heard of it before. Is it true that this rescue activity is going to be carried out? Aren¡¯t we doing a show? "


    Liu Ning also saw the information of the team members. It turned out that this kind of rescue was to silence the scientists and sacrifice tens of thousands of soldiers so that the scientists could see that our military is indeed working hard, but this Once this special team was not a joke. The military had trained them for a long time. If they also came, they might really want to rescue them.


    You are really right. We are not going to die this time. We really want to rescue some people. The above gave me another order. This order is a verbal order. We only need to bring a few people out. As for The researchers on this list don¡¯t need us to bring out all of them, nor do we have the ability to bring them out..."


    Wang Huo looked at his smart device, and then deleted the order. In the entire barracks, except for Wang Huo and Liu Ning, no one knew the order.


    Wang Laohu even drove out his orderly soldiers, just to explain to Liu Ning, there are 80 million people in this city, and there are quite a few people in the inner city. If you want to bring people out , Then you have to lie.


    Tiger Wang already has an idea. In his army, if we talk about ability, I am afraid Liu Ning is ranked first. It is not that Liu Ning is to be calculated. In order to make the whole plan smoothly implemented, Tiger Wang thinks Let Liu Ning and the Central Base City come in, and the others will support them outside the city. After all, only a few people need to be brought out, not all of them need to go in.


    If there are too many people going in, then there is nothing to supervise. It is very likely that it will alarm the beasts in the city, and that is nothing good for them.


    Let me deceive them? "


    Wang Huo¡¯s plan is very simple. It is to let Liu Ning and the others pretend to be the reconnaissance team, and then quickly go in while the inner city is still in their own hands, and bring out a few scientists. As for the others, they can only choose to abandon them. .


    I said, don¡¯t you understand the current situation of my brother? We are not the savior, and we can¡¯t keep everyone alive. If we want everyone alive, it¡¯s purely a matter of death, so don¡¯t even think about it, as long as it goes smoothly. It is the greatest contribution to mankind to bring the scientists back. If they are still dragging their feet at this time, they will probably die in the city. Don¡¯t consider the dedication of those people. People are at the last moment. They can do everything. If you tell them to give them up directly, I''m afraid they won''t even let you go..."


    What Wang Laohu said is the truth. After his rebirth, Liu Ning also saw too many inferiorities. Although many people have the spirit of dedication, more people don¡¯t mention the spirit of dedication. They are all dedicated to themselves. If you meet these people, there is really no way to bring scientists out.


    Just do what I said. I have experienced many things like this. It¡¯s not that you are not allowed to have a kind heart. Under such circumstances, this kind heart really doesn¡¯t have much effect. Come and see The situation in the city of windmills, we destroyed two small reconnaissance aircraft, and then we know the real situation in the city. "


    After listening to Wang Huo¡¯s words, Liu Ning also shook his head vigorously and kicked all those things out of his head. What Wang Huo said was true. Although Liu Ning couldn¡¯t accept it for the time being, it¡¯s just one thing. The real world can save those scientists. Liu Ning has made a great contribution to mankind. If you want to save everyone, it is absolutely impossible. Liu Ning himself does not have a Virgin Mary. heart.


    It can be seen from the video that most of the buildings in the city have collapsed, and there are some standing alone there, but there is also heavy smoke, and there are almost no living people on the ground. It was the corpse of a person. Many fierce beasts stood there in twos and threes. This was a little different from Liu Ning''s imagination. Shouldn''t the whole city be crowded with fierce beasts?


    Do you think all the beasts can live in the city? This is impossible. Many fierce beasts have to move out. They only participate in the siege, and there are levels among the fierce beasts. If you are not that level, even after the city is attacked, it has nothing to do with you. , At most, you can have a full meal. "


    Wang Huhe said with a smile, it turns out that there is oppression everywhere, and it is normal among the fierce beasts. These fierce beasts did not participate in the violent siege war, but they can have their own residences in the city, those injured or dead. A dead beast can only become food for other beasts. Who makes your background bad?


    Sometimes reincarnation is really important.


    This is the action group assigned to you. There are only 5 people in the group, and one of them has something wrong, so we can only let Wang Fang on top. At present, all 5 of them are coming to our side..."


    After listening to Wang Huo''s words, Liu Ning was shocked. This was a mortal mission. Wang Huo turned out to be Wang Fang on top. Does this guy want his niece''s life?

 Chapter 654： Golden wood water fire earth

    The people in the action team are very happy at the moment. Liu Ning¡¯s reputation has spread throughout the army, and everyone is willing to cooperate with Liu Ning, because Liu Ning is a real master. If Liu Ning can point them, Then they will definitely benefit a lot in the future.


    Liu Ning has also seen the record of this action team. They have successfully saved many people in the wild before, but they have also suffered great losses. The team used to have 10 people, but now there are only 4 people left. Even if Wang Fang joins, there are only 5 people, which is not the same as the original heyday.


    Was Wang Fang also a member of the special team, or why would she be on top? "


    Liu Ning has some doubts. This task can be said to be very dangerous, and there is no need to let people from his family join in.


    This is what my father meant. There were 4 people on their side, but they lacked a machine gunner. Although you are also a machine gunner, the task you are responsible for may be more important, so my father asked Wang Fang to do it. Wang Fang is also an excellent machine gunner. "


    Wang Huo replied very calmly. Indeed, this was the decision of the Wang family. They were full of loyalty, but Wang Jun¡¯s identity as a kid was too special, so Wang Jun was not asked to let Wang Fang participate in this operation. Peace of mind.


    There are tears in Wang Huo¡¯s eyes. Who doesn¡¯t worry about the safety of his family? Actually, Wang Huo can keep Wang Fang from coming, but he doesn¡¯t allow this to happen. He is righteous. In that city, there is no People are more suitable than Wang Fang, so it is only natural for Wang Fang to join the team.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Liu Ning saw Wang Fang in the army. There was no unwillingness on Wang Fang''s face. It seems that the education since childhood was good. Father Wang has been educating them to pay. Now Wang Fang is doing the same. Very correct.


    After chatting with Wang Fang for less than half an hour, all the other 4 people were there. Now they have been given a special place to move. They will meet here first, and they have to get acquainted.


    You don¡¯t need to stand so straight. I know this is a rule in your army, but I¡¯m a more casual person. It¡¯s better for everyone to relax. Everyone understands my situation better. It¡¯s better to introduce yourself. Case. "


    The military posture of these people is very standard, firstly because of their strict training, and secondly because of their respect for Liu Ning.


    There are currently only two people in this world who can shoot and kill war-level beasts, and Liu Ning is also a member of the army. They can act under Liu Ning''s hands, so everyone feels proud of 10 points. Bragging capital.


    In fact, Liu Ning also appreciates them very much. Their young stunts, the most important thing is that they have a heart of dedication. Since the establishment of the special team, they have performed many mortal missions, but they rely on themselves. They all survived their efforts and made great contributions to human society, so Liu Ning admired them very much.


    Reporting to the captain, we basically can¡¯t remember our names. We all acted with secret signs in the army. My name is gold and he is called wood..."


    There was also a small team leader among these people. After this guy''s introduction, Liu Ning understood. It turns out that these people are named after gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. This is really easy to remember.


    The first thing Liu Ning saw was their team leader. This guy was a sturdy man. His figure could be described as a beast. He was more than 2.1 meters tall and his weapon was a hammer held in both hands.


    The second guy is the deputy leader Mu Mu. This guy is taller. When I saw the gold just now, Liu Ning was already a little ashamed. Seeing this guy''s height of 2.4 meters is even more shocking. This guy His weapon is a shield and a hammer. They are all power talents, so the hammer best reflects their attack power.


    The third person is Wang Fang. It turns out that this is another machine gunner, but in the last battle, this machine gunner was killed, so Wang Fang was on top, but after Wang Fang entered this group, he also had A code name, that is the water mirror.


    The fourth guy is called Flame. He has golden hair and is about 1.8 meters tall as Liu Ning. This guy is relatively balanced in all aspects. He is a normal dancer, but this guy also has one specialty, that is, brain comparison. It''s easy to use, it''s the think tank among them.


    The fifth one is called Tudou. This guy is short and chubby. It is hard to tell that he is a warrior. But this guy¡¯s defensive power is super strong. It may be because of the thick fat layer on this guy. , This guy can also survive intact.


    You are all outstanding among the young mankind, and you have made a lot of contributions to mankind. I have a habit. As long as you follow me, you can get a benefit and come over to get the benefits that belong to you. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he opened his small package, which contained various medicines. Everyone could get two bottles of super special healing medicine, two bottles of super special healing medicine, and two bottles of healing medicine.


    Others didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning¡¯s routine was, so they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but Wang Fang took it directly. It¡¯s not the first time that Wang Fang followed Liu Ning. Of course, he knew Liu Ning¡¯s details. Why did the Bai family expand so much? This is directly related to Liu Ning.


    Others stared at Wang Fang in a daze. Isn''t this a bit too much? Many people will give the meeting ceremony, but the captain''s meeting ceremony is really too powerful, directly giving something worth nearly 200 million.


    Just take it all. You deserve these things. I won¡¯t treat you badly if you follow me. I have already told Commander Wang that if you perform well this time, you don¡¯t need to go back to Central Base City. I go, and I will stay under my hands in the future, and I will never treat my people badly. "


    This is also the condition that Liu Ning made to Mr. Wang just now. Mr. Wang can¡¯t be the master. After all, they belong to the Central Military Region. After Mr. Wang reported the news, they heard that Liu Ning had spoken. Rejecting this matter, after all, Liu Ning brought them a lot of surprises. If they disagree with this matter, it would be too much.

 Chapter 655： The sacrifice of the royal family

    Check your equipment well. You are all people who are often engaged in this matter. I will not say anything that should be said. You are ready to set off at any time. "


    In terms of rescue personnel, Liu Ning is indeed inferior to these people. They often take part in such missions. Therefore, Liu Ning just said some kind words. Everyone was very pleased with this officer, unlike some officers who just relied on their rank. We are high and we randomly place tasks in the battle, but it affects the entire task.


    Their team has to advance 5 kilometers in front of the entire team, and at the same time send a message to the back every 1 kilometer, to put it bluntly, they are also the sharp knife class.


    Just when Liu Ning got acquainted with these people, Wang Huo also got in touch with the people in the city of windmills. The inner city is still in our hands, and there are three communication base stations, but the situation inside is already very bad. The inner city was originally only a few hundred thousand people, and now millions of people have poured in, so there are not many supplies.


    I heard that King Tiger rescued them, and the people inside urgently urged King Tiger to move forward. For these people, King Tiger could only lie to them.


    After passing the anger with Liu Ning, Liu Ning and the others split into two armored vehicles and set off ahead of schedule. Wang Hu also sent the last group of people away. After Liu Ning sent the first signal, all of their troops were on the road. Although there are still some scattered ordinary people around, compared with those scientists, these ordinary people can only be abandoned. This is also the order of the Central Base City.


    In the eyes of those big guys, the lives of ordinary people are naturally of little importance. The most important thing is that the scientist Liu Ning learned from the side that there is a person in it that is the most important. That girl studies the science of laser cannons. Technology, so Wang Huo has also communicated with Liu Ning. This girl must be brought out. As for other people, they will give up when they should give up. As long as they can bring this girl out, they will be able to deal with it.


    I said, brother, you must be careful. Be careful and be careful. I know that you are a tall man and bold, but the place ahead is different from where you have been before. The number of fierce beasts in front must be very dense. Try not to reach the secret base. Expose yourself..."


    Tiger Wang has reminded him several times on his smart device. The ability of Liu Ning is beyond doubt, but this guy doesn''t pay much attention to fierce beasts. This is a big taboo in the wild, especially for such rescue missions.


    Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Wang. I just set off with a few of them. I don¡¯t participate in all the operation methods. I still sit in the back seat and sleep honestly. When I need me, they will naturally notify me. I will never I will impose my own will on the entire team. Of course I know that they are much better than me in this job. I am not the kind of person who directs me. "


    Of course, Liu Ning understands what Wang Hu means. After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Wang Hu also put his heart in his stomach. As long as Liu Ning does not give instructions indiscriminately, this team has made a lot of merits, and they can definitely find one to return. It is a perfect secret base. At that time, King Tiger and the others could set off. If they set up camp in the wild, I am afraid they will not live for two hours. Don¡¯t treat all the beasts as fools. Their IQs are not low. They Not to mention his sense of smell.


    I won¡¯t say any more. Brothers should be able to understand. If this mission is over, I¡¯m afraid your rank will be higher than mine. "


    Tiger Wang hung up the communication with a smile. In fact, this guy was a little bit savage in his heart. After all, Liu Ning was still a young child and was of the same rank as his son, but now he has the rank of major general. Wait until this rescue mission. After the end, the winning rank is not a problem. Of course, this has to be returned alive. Everyone knows that this time the mission is a lifetime of nine deaths, so the above promised vigorously.


    After all, the hero was born in a young age. When I was as old as Liu Ning, there was absolutely no such ability. I was still suffering in the army. If you want to get promoted quickly in the army, you must have amazing achievements. That''s fine. Now that Liu Ning has caught up with this opportunity, we can only watch people get promoted.


    Toot...


    Pay more attention to Wang Fang..."


    When Liu Ning saw Wang Huo¡¯s last message, he was deeply embarrassed in his heart. Although Wang Huo said that it is normal for their Wang family¡¯s children to sacrifice, they still think of his niece at this time. Liu Ning has no idea about this. What to say, after all, this is human nature, who can''t be a little careful, Wang Huo is also human.


    And in Liu Ning¡¯s heart, if it is really impossible, Liu Ning will immediately choose to retreat Liu Ning, but there is no idea of ??killing an adult. When Liu Ning finally leaves, if Liu Ning can only take one person, then Wang Fang will definitely be brought out. There is no doubt that Liu Ning will not abandon Wang Fang.


    It''s strange to say that they are just one of your ordinary players. Liu Ning also wondered how he had such an idea. Could it be sublimated already?


    According to my previous understanding, isn''t there no road in the wild? See what your thing is, it''s like navigation before the cataclysm. "


    After Liu Ning rested for a while, he got up and saw that they were studying around a disc with various labels on it, and they all relied on this when they were traveling.


    Of course, there is no road in the wild, but there are still many people who travel between the two cities. If these people walk a lot, doesn''t this form a road? The so-called road means that the surrounding dangers are smaller, but they cannot be completely avoided. Moreover, we have also released small reconnaissance aircraft, which is also the result of computer analysis. "


    Compared with these professionals, Wang Fang is also a two-handed sword, but he knows more than Liu Ning, so Wang Fang explained to Liu Ning.


    Of course, this kind of road is not fixed, it can only be changed temporarily. 20 minutes ago, the route they planned was to go to the left, but now they can only go to the right, because there is an extra beast on the left. Cluster.


    If it was normal, Liu Ning would have been able to solve it in the past three or two minutes, but now he can¡¯t do that. There are still several groups of fierce beasts around this group of fierce beasts, and Liu Ning will definitely fall into a bitter battle by then. At that time, let alone save people, whether they can come out is another matter.

 Chapter 656： Army of beasts

    They just turned left and right, and then sent their route to the back. Liu Ning is a small team. Of course, they can walk around like this, but there are tens of thousands of brothers behind. They can¡¯t do this. Yes, they have to have a safer road. The route Liu Ning gave them is only a reference. They will not change in the general direction, but they have autonomy on small roads.


    Boss, get up and watch..."


    Jin Jin, who was driving, said a word. Liu Ning was lying down to play a game. After getting up, he was stunned by the situation ahead.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, there are towering trees everywhere in the wild, and there are no roads at all, but now there is a flat land in front of them, and many trees have been knocked down. This should be done by the beasts. They moved from one city to another, and they were rampant along the way. If there was anything to stop them, they would just close their positions and they would knock down these trees.


    From this place in Liu Ning, the width is about 60 meters. As for the length, it may reach the Windmill City. One can imagine how many fierce beasts passed.


    It can also be seen from this that the leadership ability of the fierce beasts is also very strong. In order to move forward quickly, they must have found some large-sized fierce beasts to make their way in the jungle. This can also explain the city of windmills. Why are they breached so fast? These fierce beasts also understand a truth, that is, they are very fast. If their speed is not so fast, the Windmill City will definitely be prepared, and then they will become a long-distance raid. a joke.


    The team members all took a sip of water. This time it was a little different from what they had encountered before. They didn''t know what was waiting for them on the way in the future, but the duty of the soldiers was to obey orders.


    This should be a place with a beast of more than a few hundred tons. It turned out that I was here. At that time, we were rescued by a small team that was killed in the wild. They had precious things on their bodies. We were still swaying from side to side in an armored vehicle. They opened up a road, which is really strong..."


    Jin Jin took out the positioning device, and it was exactly the same as what he said. It turns out that he had been in and out of this place, and there were some photos taken at that time. There were trees and it was impossible to pass from here. Even if people were walking, then It was also very difficult, but now there is a 60-meter-wide avenue.


    Liu Ning felt that everyone was a little scared. After all, in the face of such a situation that has never happened before, everyone¡¯s brains will also have some associations. Liu Ning knocked on the iron sheet on the roof of the car. At this time, everyone is from the association. When they came back, Liu Ning pointed out the way forward, and everyone was on the right track again. If they were allowed to play their associations, they would lose their combat effectiveness without getting there.


    This team is indeed elite enough. They have performed various tasks, but after all, this team is made up of humans. No one can say that they are all machines. As long as they are human, they all have their own ideas. of.


    Liu Ning spends relatively little time in the field, and doesn¡¯t know much about the situation in the field. Therefore, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what such a big road means, but the team members understand it very well and can create such a big road. , This shows that the elite army among the beasts was used.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, fierce beasts are a group of beasts. Even if they have an IQ, how could there be an army. But the senior leaders of the army have long known that there is an army among the fierce beasts, and the organization is relatively tight and their combat effectiveness Very tough.


    There are some classified documents in the army. If an army encounters ordinary beasts in the wild, they can use modern weapons to encircle and suppress them, and they will soon be able to win. If they encounter an army among the fierce beasts, then they have no other choice. Either use their speed advantage and quickly escape, or it is the food for these fierce beasts.


    With the help of various weapons under the city wall, it is possible for humans to defeat the army of beasts, and it may even be a big victory, but if they encounter them in the wild, the chance of victory is only about 10%. This is not People say it casually, but it has been verified many times.


    It is precisely because of this that when seeing such a wide road, several of them will have the expression just now. This is a relatively strong army among the beasts. If we meet them, we will wait for food!


    Liu Ning also knows that everyone¡¯s morale is low at the moment, but Liu Ning does not know how to comfort everyone. After all, he did not see an army of beasts. When he was on the wall last time, those guys should also be mobs, real troops. None came out.


    Liu Ning also understands why those fierce beasts did this, because in the first two waves of attacks, the various weapons on the wall were intact, so if the fierce beast''s army came up, it would definitely suffer huge damage. These miscellaneous troops come up, and when they have almost consumed their weapons, the elite army of the fierce beasts will come up. Who knows that when you encounter characters like Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, the king of the fierce beasts understands that they can¡¯t attack at all. Don''t waste their elite.


    Ordinary fierce beasts are easy to add because they have relatively strong reproductive capacity, but the elite fierce beast army is different. If you want to enter the fierce beast army, it also requires various selections. The beast kings don''t care about the loss of ordinary beasts, but they really care about the loss of the army, because that is the foundation of their rule.


    In the panic of everyone, they arrived at a secret base outside the city, so they stopped the car, and then Liu Ning could see from the window that another armored car started to change color until this point. The armored vehicle merged with the surrounding plants.


    Liu Ning and the others also had some camouflage tools when they were in the field, but compared with the military''s camouflage tools, our things are like pediatrics, and there is no way to compare with these military''s things.


    It seems that there are some reservations in the army, which will let some things fall into the world, but it is absolutely impossible to get the real things out. After all, when the people are going to be suppressed one day, these things will come in handy, who I don''t dare to say that the people will always be with them, and any person and organization are selfish.

 Chapter 657： Useful potions

    The small reconnaissance plane was immediately released. Although their team lacked such a thing, Liu Ning and the others still had to be equipped with this thing as a sharp knife squad. Therefore, Wanghu gave them most of the storage. If they did not have this thing If you are a child, you don¡¯t know the surroundings at all, and you can only see the surroundings for a short distance with human eyes.


    Several people started to work together. Liu Ning also took out his own system. The surroundings are pretty good. Although this secret base has been beaten down by the beasts, there are not many beasts left in this place. After all, these places are underground. Many fierce beasts don''t like to live underground. They still prefer cities.


    After a few minutes of speculation, Liu Ning and the others were lucky. There were not many fierce beasts around, and there were not many fierce beasts inside. This place could be used as a base for the king tiger and others.


    After marking the tiger king, Liu Ning and the others immediately set off. After all, they cannot be stationed here. They have to continue to advance into the city. They have to put the armored vehicles a few kilometers away from the city, and then rely on their own double When the legs went in, Liu Ning felt a headache when he thought of the series of troubles.


    It''s too late for others to hide when they encounter such a thing, a city that has been attacked by a beast, can such a place be entered casually? Unless it is desperate, but Liu Ning also took this matter up.


    After leaving the secret base, there are only 5 kilometers away from the city. If there were only Liu Ning and others, they would of course choose to abandon the armored vehicles, but they would have to keep the armored vehicles going forward when they thought of the scientists in the city. The physical strength of those people are ordinary people, and they even have a lot of beards. If you expect them to run long distances in the field, then forget it, you put them on a safe stadium, I am afraid they can''t run much. Far away, not to mention the crisis-ridden field.


    You can¡¯t drive forward anymore. Look at the radar, there are fierce beasts everywhere in front of us. If we drive further 100 meters, the sound of armored vehicles can also attract them. We can naturally get away, but The armored vehicle might be destroyed by them, so I suggest camouflaging from this place, and then we walk in. "


    Gold pointed to some marks on the electronic map. The surrounding thermal imaging cameras could already see that the density of the beasts began to increase. If it weren''t for the better camouflage ability of the armored vehicles, the beasts might have rushed over.


    Everyone fell in love with Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning''s ability to survive in the wild was very poor, in this case, everyone had to seek the advice of the captain. This is the most basic respect. Liu Ning nodded and said that he had no opinion. After all, Liu Ning didn''t know much about the performance of armored vehicles and the hidden conditions in the wild, so they had to let these professionals operate.


    After they got out of the car, they hadn''t stood still, and a tiger-like beast rushed over from the side. This guy was an advanced fighter level. Fortunately, Liu Ning grabbed this guy''s neck with a quick hand. It was so stupid that hundreds of kilograms of a fierce rodent beast was strangled alive by Liu Ning. Is this guy a human or a fierce beast?


    When humans encounter beasts, there is a high probability that they will become food for these beasts, but now they feel that this theory is wrong. When humans encounter beasts, the beasts may also become food. Of course this Human beings have the ability to possess Liu Ning, but others are useless.


    This fierce beast should be resting here. They happened to disturb the fierce beast. It seems that the surrounding density is definitely quite high, but Liu Ning has a system in his body, and of course he can take them there.


    From now on you will follow me honestly. I respected your profession along the way just now. I didn¡¯t ask you anything. In the next exercise, you will follow me honestly, and I will I don''t have that time to explain to you, but I definitely have the ability to bring you in. "


    Liu Ning patted his hand at this moment, as if slapped a mosquito to death just now. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This boss is really amazing. Before he came here, he heard that his marksmanship was great, but he didn''t expect his skill. Even more awesome.


    Just now it was a high-level warrior, and it was also a tiger-like beast, and its fighting power was even stronger. It was directly strangled to death in the hands of the boss. They had seen many ways to kill the beast, but it was alive. One of his hands strangled someone to death. This is the first time I have encountered it. The shock in my heart can be imagined.


    This place is about to enter the city. It turned out that the patrol members were all patrolling here, so the concentration of fierce beasts here is very high. The reason why Liu Ning chose this place to park is because it feels that the surrounding area is a little better. Stopped in the habitat of a beast.


    Captain, you see that this guy¡¯s leg was injured. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this guy should also be one of the beast army, but this guy¡¯s leg was injured, so he was knocked out by their army. In the army of fierce beasts, there is no right to tell you. As long as you are injured and cannot keep up with the speed of the team, then you will be stayed immediately. As for your life and death, you can only be responsible for yourself. . "


    Jin Jin knows the army of the beast very well, and has done a survey on the army of the beast. The combat power of this thing is so high that it has surpassed the level of ordinary senior fighters. This should be in the army of the beast. Of course, if you really touch it In their army, there are too many such things.


    After listening to Liu Ning, he was also a little afraid. This was always injured. If there were thousands of uninjured, then Liu Ning¡¯s skills would not be able to escape, and he should be careful, regardless of his skills. These fierce beasts cannot be underestimated no matter how high they are.


    It''s dead anyway. Everyone cover up the vehicle. Let''s go. In addition, take this thing on our own body. It''s more useful. "


    What Liu Ning took out was what he got from Zhao Min. Of course, Liu Ning had diluted it a bit, otherwise these people would be able to see it.


    Zhao Min was left in the city by Liu Ning. If this girl followed, I am afraid that his name as a poison master would not be concealed. In human society, it is better to be careful.

 Chapter 658： Revolver

    Although other people didn¡¯t understand what it was, the things Liu Ning brought out were mostly fine products, so they kept them honestly. They also brought out their thermal weapons. These people are because they are In the army, they are all trained in heat weapons. In this state, if you want to solve the beasts cleanly, heat weapons are the best choice. Even if you can¡¯t kill the guy with a single shot, that¡¯s fine. It can cause a lot of casualties to that guy.


    Liu Ning also took out two of his own pistols. Liu Ning''s pistol skills are very powerful, and everyone has basically seen it along the way. As long as there is Liu Ning, they basically don¡¯t need them to shoot. Duo is just going up to do a little favor. It''s not easy to follow such an officer out.


    They predicted well with Liu Ning. They hadn''t walked 10 meters away, and a fierce beast found them outside. Although they had carried Zhao Min''s medicine on their bodies, the number of fierce beasts around [±ÊȤ¸ó5200www. bqg5200.biz] is too much, and their body is too popular, it is impossible to hide from it, it can only fight the past.


    Liu Ning''s strength is very powerful. At this time, I lamented the number of bullets in the revolver. If the number of bullets can be a little more, Liu Ning can kill the enemy faster, but Liu Ning can change the speed of the bullets. , So I only heard Liu Ning''s booming gunshots. The others just aimed at the fierce beast in front of him who hadn''t waited for the bullet to fire, and it fell down.


    They were also wondering how Liu Ning did it. It was impossible to find the weaknesses of all the beasts, but Liu Ning did it, using two bullets at most.


    Other pistols have a lot of bullets, but they are not as powerful as revolvers. Revolvers can use large-caliber bullets. It is said that the Central Base City has developed a new type of pistol that uses this type of bullets, but the number of bullets has been loaded. It has reached 13 rounds, but it must be a talented person with amazing arm strength. If the strength is not enough, use that kind of bullet rashly, it is very likely that you will hurt your hand, but there is no mass production yet, so Liu Ning also There is no way to get it.


    Watching Liu Ning fight all the way in front, and they don¡¯t need people like them to help with anatomy, because whenever a beast dies, Liu Ning will directly install it in his own space. Anyway, these people will follow him in the future. It''s okay to let them know.


    Tsk tusk tusk... Third sister, did you follow the boss outside like this before? Then your speed of hunting the beasts is too strong, it is purely like stealing money, even if you put a money printing machine here and run full power, I am afraid that it will not keep up with the speed of the boss to make money, right? "


    According to these names among them, Wang Fang is the third, so Tudou is called the third sister.


    Where is this going? If you have the patience, you can attract two or three thousand around, and the captain will take out his machine guns. Then it is a good time to make money. Back then, the captain and I used machine guns every time. It can kill two or three thousand beasts every time. "


    Wang Fang said it plainly, but the others were dumbfounded. If this is true, it would be too easy to make money. They can¡¯t wait to also follow the captain to make money. It¡¯s a pity that they are performing tasks, and all the evil The beasts were all pretended by Liu Ning. They didn¡¯t have the chance to make a fortune. Wang Fang didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone thought that money was very normal, but Wang Fang also understood that Liu Ning would never eat alone like this, even now. Without an explanation, there will be an explanation after I go back.


    Everyone just think about it, you won''t be overly thinking. After all, you got the big red envelope from Liu Ning at the beginning. The medicine alone is worth hundreds of millions, and you get those things for no reason. , Do you want anything else? If you still want it, it''s a bit too much. They are not such a person.


    The surrounding area is almost cleaned up. Let''s take a break here and regain our strength. If we continue on our way, it is also a threat to us. "


    After they moved forward for a while, Liu Ning took a look at the surroundings. Although they were still surrounded by beasts, they were relatively safe here. This is the case in the wild. You must take a break when walking for a while. If you don¡¯t take a break, your physical strength can¡¯t be replenished, and that¡¯s a big trouble.


    Just after Liu Ning finished speaking, his phone rang. Liu Ning thought it was Tiger King. Who knew it was Zheng Hua, the casino manager, when he opened it, Liu Ning was puzzled. How could this happen? What does this guy come to do with himself?


    In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, this kid is a very calm person. If there is no important thing, this kid would never find himself, and the news of the casino has always been well-informed. There are four big families behind them, so he is sure Knowing where Liu Ning is, at this time, a call application can never be nonsense with Liu Ning, there should be important things.


    Manager Zheng, I don''t have the time to greet you, so I just say something directly, it is not convenient for me to talk here, I am in the wild! "


    Before Zhao Min¡¯s affairs, Zheng Hua was very helpful. Although Liu Ning was scammed in the end, he was still a good person, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to talk to this guy. It is possible to lose his life.


    Don¡¯t worry, brothers, that is, I want to ask my brothers to bring us something back in the city of windmills. Our managers protect two storage spaces, which are some of our collateral. They did not rush when the plane took off. On the plane, if the brother can bring us back, all the things inside will give you 1/10. "


    After Zheng Hua finished speaking, Liu Ning was speechless. He had known that your casino had a lot of magical powers. I didn''t expect you to even know such news. If this were the case, what else would you not know? Isn''t it said that this is a secret mission? How come even such a casino manager now knows it?


    It¡¯s okay to bring it back, but 10% is absolutely impossible. Go and discuss with the person above you. I want half. If you agree, I will contact me in 20 minutes. I will rest again after 20 minutes. Contact you in the middle. Can''t find me. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he hung up the communication equipment and greeted the others to move on.

 Chapter 659： Casino request

    They just rested for three minutes, and then continued to move forward for 20 minutes. It was in this constant alternation that they slowly approached the city. If they walked past vigorously, it would be okay if there was no battle. If there was a battle, they would not have played 100%. Ability, so resting and going forward alternate with each other, not even without the same.


    Just give 10% to buddies, you guys think too well, buddies are not for voluntary labor for you, even if it is voluntary labor, 10% is not enough, and if there is no 50%, buddies will not help you This matter, and Windmill City is so chaotic, I don¡¯t know what''s going on inside. If your people are not in the inner city, wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to search outside for you, and take 10% of your money? of.


    The other is that your money is not coming from the right way. How did the collateral in the casino come from? Liu Ning''s heart is clear. You guys have made a lot of money. We are just following you to make a little money. If you The money is good for the people. Of course Liu Ning will not speak loudly anymore. Now we are killing the rich and helping the poor. How can we ask for less?


    In Zheng Hua¡¯s office, Zheng Hua looked awkwardly at his microphone, then looked at a woman sitting on the main seat. This woman was Zheng Hua¡¯s immediate boss, responsible for casinos in the surrounding 5 cities. This is also a wife of the Wang family.


    This kid said so loudly that he dared to ask for 50%. Don''t you know our background? "


    The voice in the microphone just wafted out. This woman is also at the level of a warrior in the extreme. How could she not hear Liu Ning''s words? After hearing Liu Ning''s words, this woman looked very angry. Do you know what the 50% is? ? The casino has been open there for so many years. I don¡¯t know how many boutiques are under the backlog. The storage space is the boutique among the boutiques. Any one is priceless. You now want 50%...


    Zheng Hua didn¡¯t say a word beside him. If you follow Zheng Hua¡¯s idea, you can promise Liu Ning just now. If you don¡¯t agree to Liu Ning, these things may not reach their hands in the end. Liu Ning is quite a rule, as long as you According to the agreement, Liu Ning will never go too far.


    At least the intermediate price increase cannot be done, and Liu Ning will never open the space in advance. Someone opens the storage space in advance, and it is very likely that they will run away with those people. Now it is good to get 50% back. If Liu Ning and the others do not enter, everything will be ashes after the inner city is breached.


    what do you think? "


    Usually, Mrs. Wang doesn¡¯t care much about the casino. It is handed over to the following managers. The casino that Zheng Hua manages is quite good. So when he encounters some problems, Mrs. Wang will also ask Zheng Hua¡¯s opinion. There is a reason.


    In reply to my wife, the 50% ratio is indeed not low, but for us, if we can get a little back, we can reduce the loss a little. I just got a news that although the Human Council has sent several rescue teams, but others The rescue team basically failed. At the moment, Liu Ning¡¯s is the only one left. I think they have a high chance of coming back..."


    Only when I asked myself last time, I would say this, and I would never speak more at other times. Zheng Hua sent his smart device to Mrs. Wang, which recorded a message that he had just received. , This news comes from the Jia family among the four major families.


    When I saw the source of the news, of course Mrs. Wang believed that it was true. If Jia¡¯s family gave false news, it would never be given to the casino. You must know that Jia¡¯s family holds the most shares in the casino. If there is a loss in the casino, the Jia family will definitely be overwhelmed.


    Mrs. Wang fell silent at this time. Casinos and major families in each city have their own treasure trove. Once something goes wrong, they will put these things in the treasure trove before trying to transport them out. If the storage space is large enough, of course it will be shipped out with the storage space, but they have accumulated too many things, and the storage space can''t fit, so they have to be placed in the treasure house.


    But the current situation is different from the original. After the city fell, the Human Council was ready to abandon the city. Now there is still a chance if you want to ship it out. If you wait until it becomes a territory of beasts, no matter how strong you send I''m afraid there is no way to get the small team out, and the connection between the city and the outside is at stake, and it will soon be interrupted. If the managers inside lose something, their team can''t find it if they go in. .


    There is still order in the inner city, but as resources slowly decrease, it is very likely that this order will become more and more chaotic. When it starts to burn, kill, and looting, it is impossible to transport things out, so now Time is money. Even if Liu Ning does not limit them to 20 minutes, they will use the fastest time to make a decision.


    Now there is no way to contact the headquarters. If this kid is not given such a high ratio, I am afraid that this kid will not do things for us, but if such a high ratio is given, I can''t explain it to the headquarters. "


    Mrs. Wang hesitated and said that although Mrs. Wang¡¯s status is not low, there are also various management organizations on Mrs. Wang. If it is not handled properly, her position will be unstable and she will leave the casino. After that, not many people bought their own accounts, and they have offended many people over the years.


    Mrs. As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid that there is no firewood. In the end, if this thing cannot be brought out, we will lose an integer. If we can bring it out, we can still get half of it. The accounts won¡¯t lose too much..."


    Zheng Hua is a young man who is very courageous. If Zheng Hua is the master, even if Liu Ning only brings them out 1/10, Zheng Hua will choose to cooperate with Liu Ning, as long as there is a little bit better than nothing. , Now still entangled in this ratio, it is really stupid.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Ning and Zheng Hua got in touch again. The casino has agreed. As long as Liu Ning brings the things out intact and does not check in the middle, Zhenhua will give Liu Ning 50%. , And there is also an electronic agreement. If either of the two parties violates it, they must compensate more than three times the amount of money.

 Chapter 660： Zhou Taos suggestion

    After the two parties reached an agreement, Liu Ning was not afraid of these people cheating themselves. After all, they were all from big families, and the casinos of the four big families were not jokes. They still need a certain reputation in the future. If you are a pitman, don''t even want to open the door in the future. Now Liu Ning is not giving it in vain.


    And Liu Ning also contacted Zhou Tao and asked Zhou Tao to figure out how much money is in the treasury. Although the two parties are not a system, they are all people in the business field. Zhou Tao''er has some understanding of these things. Zhou Tao was also dumbfounded after arriving at Liu Ning''s phone call. At such a moment of life and death, you even took a private job for yourself.


    Wait for Brother Liu, I have another important thing! "


    Just when Liu Ning was about to hang up, there was still something on Zhou Tao''s side, and Liu Ning thought in his heart. Did your group also have something not shipped out?


    If you have something to say quickly, I will be entering the city right now, this place is not a joke. "


    Liu Ning looked at the side. It was definitely a very dangerous place.


    Brother Liu, in such a city, if you can come back and you have sufficient storage space, I suggest you go to the bank in this city. The protection of the bank is very strong, even if the building is destroyed. If it does, these treasure vaults are still intact. They are all cash. If the bank can''t help it, you can go to some pawnshops or something. Anyway, you can find some good things. "


    Zhou Tao said in a low voice. After listening to Zhou Tao''s words, Liu Ning''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t he think of this? Although this city is occupied by beasts, many things are disliked by beasts. What the beasts like is what they can eat. For those things that cannot be eaten, beasts do not even look at them, but Liu Ning can. Get a lot of good things from it.


    As for sufficient storage space, Liu Ning is even more scared. You can say that you have as much storage space as you want. As long as you have cash in your account, you can keep copying and hunt down the murderer that night. When he was a beast, Liu Ning didn''t know that he had copied hundreds of thousands of storage spaces, even millions of them.


    This time Liu Ning was even more unafraid. Faced with such bundles of cash, Liu Ning certainly wouldn''t let it go, and there are many valuable things.


    However, Liu Ning also thought of another problem, that is, how to wash it out. You must know that every bank has its own vault, and the amount in this vault is definitely a lot. Could it be that I can only use cash in the future? ?


    Liu Ning didn''t think about this at this moment. He hadn''t got the stuff yet. Of course, he wanted to grab it first, and then he would just use cash.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Ning greeted these people to move on. After a long journey, they finally came to the underside of the city wall, which is about 800 meters away from the city wall. This is also the closest place to the city wall, a dozen meters away. As for the fierce beast, the air is full of rotten smell.


    If Liu Ning did not have the kind of medicine given by Zhao Min, I am afraid they would have been discovered long ago, and they would be able to be safe at such a distance, that would be considered very good, otherwise the trouble would be serious.


    How are you going to get in? "


    Seeing the dense beast Liu Ning in front, I feel a headache at this moment. If you are alone, you can easily get in, but if you still bring these guys, then you can¡¯t fight alone. But these people don¡¯t have to worry about Liu Ning. They had done similar tasks in the past, and sometimes they needed to sneak into the dens of beasts. The density is higher than the current density. They have concluded a set of practical work. Way.


    The captain can rest assured, just now on our way, we have already planted a few explosives, and we will directly detonate those explosives later, and many fierce beasts will be attracted, and we can go where there are fewer fierce beasts. "


    Kaneko said with a smile, this method can be said to be everything. In such an environment, these fierce beasts thought that there were no humans around, so they all stayed in their place honestly, but if there was an explosion When it sounded, they all rushed past the sound. At that time, there were some gaps around, and those gaps were their opportunities.


    Liu Ning remembered the original method of hunting for mines to escape. Surrounded by fierce beasts, hunting for mines relied on constantly throwing grenades and ran out. This method is similar, and everyone seems to know this method.


    Liu Ning nodded and asked these people to proceed according to their own plan. Although Liu Ning could rush in alone, these people were all good helpers. Under such an environment, they were able to provide a lot of help to themselves.


    When they arranged the detonating device, Liu Ning also used the system to observe the surroundings. This was not the same as what he had imagined. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, the city should be full of beasts, but there are still some The vacant place shows that the density of the fierce beast is not so high yet, and it is different from his original idea.


    When Liu Ning saw the beasts on the city wall, he naturally felt overwhelming, but when the city was attacked, many beasts were also casualties, so their number was not that many, and some of the cannon fodder was driven out. They can¡¯t live in the city, so now there are so many open spaces in the city, otherwise they don¡¯t even have a place to put their feet.


    According to Jin Jin, when the city wall was breached, the beasts swarmed, but when the battle was over, only a small part of the beasts could stay in the city, and the remaining beasts had to roll away. It is also a way of dividing power by the fierce beast. Although it is not very equal, the fierce beast group has already recognized it, so there is so much open space here.


    When the explosion sounded, Liu Ning and the fierce beasts in front of them passed by. They took this opportunity to move to the city wall and left bombs in the original hiding place. They rely on such actions, every time Able to advance more than 50 meters, after several explosions, they have come to a place of 50 meters. From here, it can be seen clearly that the dilapidated city wall in front of them recorded everything before, and the siege station should be quite vicious. .

 Chapter 661： arsenal

    From some gaps, you can see that there are still many places in the city with lights on. This is also because the power supply system has not been cut off, and the city has not yet formed a unified power supply system.


    Each windmill is a small power supply system. If Liu Ning''s city falls, the whole city may fall into darkness, but there are still several windmills working, so there is still light in the city.


    The captain doesn''t need to look at it, there must be no living people. If there is light at night, those fierce beasts will be more sensitive than us, and they would have ran over to clear them up a long time ago. "


    Tudou is telling the truth. Although there are still many places with lights in the city, it does not mean that there are living people there. These fierce beasts mainly smell the smell of people, and they will run even if it is difficult. Past.


    When you see the city of windmills, you feel very uncomfortable in your heart. You must know that during the battle with the beasts these years, the cities on our side have fallen one by one, but there are not many newly built cities. If we continue If this development continues, I really don''t know what will happen in the future, maybe the place where humans live will gradually decrease.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to understand the problems, and it is impossible for the upper-class people to fail to understand, but now they have no effective measures to curb all this, because the upper-class people only want to fight for power, as long as their rights are not reduced. , They will not care about other things.


    According to a data mentioned by Kaneko, in the last 50 years, they have lost two cities. If you count the city of windmills, they have lost three cities, but in 50 years, they only built new buildings. a city.


    This ratio everyone knows that the space for human activities will gradually decrease. If there are no new measures in the future, I am afraid that their lives will be more difficult. Everyone is very clear about this.


    Although human weapons are still being updated, many wise men have already said that the overall strength of humans is declining, and the overall strength of beasts is rising. Without this, humans would not have lost the city like this.


    The Academy of Sciences has also conducted research on some beasts and found that their growth time is getting shorter and shorter, and their number of reproduction is increasing, which shows that beasts are still evolving, although humans are also evolving, but the speed of human evolution Compared with the fierce beast, it is very backward.


    The human council talks about strengthening unity every day, but is this true? Whenever encounters a war with a beast, high-level humans are still attacking each other, hoping to use this war to weaken each other¡¯s strength and increase their own strength. This situation is not very new. Liu Ning is also at this moment. The general environment cannot be changed, but the immediate problem can only be solved first.


    Liu Ning has put away his pistols. In this environment, there may be a lot of fierce beasts around. A single gunshot can attract a lot of them. At that time, although Liu Ning could run out, these people ran away. I''m not going out, so I have to rely on my fists at this time.


    Be prepared. There are only a few fierce beasts in the opening in front. I cleaned them out first, and then observed the situation there. Then you followed up. Don¡¯t act rashly. The density of fierce beasts around here is really good. There are too many. We will make plans after we enter the city wall. "


    Recently, Liu Ning has been in front of the striker. After he has cleaned up a place, they and these guys will pass. This is much more efficient than their previous method. However, the forward must be strong. Otherwise it would have been food for the beast.


    Everyone knows about the strength of the captain. Liu Ning''s gun ability is very strong, but he doesn¡¯t know about his fists. At the beginning, he was very worried, but Wang Fang was the least worried about them. It was almost the same as Wang Fang''s expression. Whether it was a few fierce beasts, a dozen fierce beasts, or even dozens of fierce beasts, as long as the captain told everyone, they would definitely be able to kill them.


    Just like a gust of wind, Liu Ning came to the front with a bang. Liu Ning was squatting honestly at the moment, and didn''t want to go in and solve them. Although the number of beasts inside is not many, the number around is quite large. , So Liu Ning still used poisoning honestly.


    Without this thing, Liu Ning and the others would never have come so smoothly. This thing can kill people invisible, so this is now Liu Ning''s sharpest skill.


    Within a minute or so, these fierce beasts had fallen down. When they found out that they had been poisoned, they had no other strength in their bodies. Although they still wanted to struggle, but Liu Ning did not help them. time.


    There were also fierce beasts around, and they also ran from a distance, but they didn¡¯t see that there were too many fierce beasts dying here every day, so they regarded these three beasts as those who were seriously injured. , On the day of the siege, there were indeed a lot of beasts who were seriously injured. They did not die at that time. In the next half month, these beasts will die one after another, so the surrounding beasts did not say anything. Towed away, ready to be used as own food.


    Liu Ning will not tell them that these fierce beasts are poisoned at this time. After you eat their meat, they will be poisoned. Human beings need to clean up the materials above. Naturally, there is no such thing among fierce beasts. Capable.


    After the beasts here were cleared, Liu Ning stepped in, and did not rush in to inform the people behind. Liu Ning must ensure absolute safety here. If there is no certainty, there will definitely be hidden dangers. , These people in the back must not make a little mistake.


    Liu Ning always remembered that sentence. If you make a mistake in the wild, you must pay for the mistake. These people are the elite of the human army. If they lose here, it would be a shame. So Liu Ning tried his best to ensure their safety.


    As soon as he entered the city wall, Liu Ning saw that there was no danger around him, and immediately wanted to call them over. As a result, Liu Ning''s attention was attracted by the system. There was a small arsenal.


    The height of the city wall is 160 meters. On this city wall that is 160 meters high and 80 meters wide and hundreds of kilometers long, I don¡¯t know how many such small arsenals are there. This is also a wealth...

 Chapter 662： Plant a bomb

    Liu Ning held back his excitement at this time. At that time, the City of Windmills only resisted for a while and did not throw out all the weapons. This shows that there is too much wealth on the wall. If Liu Ning can put all these things If you get it, it''s really an accumulation of virtue from your ancestors.


    Liu Ning slowly approached the arsenal. The door was almost damaged, but the contents inside were still tidy beasts. They knew what it was, but they didn¡¯t know how to use it, so they left them. I am here, and many fierce beasts are not willing to come over, knowing that this kind of thing is very easy to explode, and a single spark can send them to a plane, so there are not many fierce beasts around the arsenal.


    There were a lot of machine guns and sniper rifles neatly in front of Liu Ning, and boxes of grenades and bullets were around.


    Even the least valuable machine gun bullets cost thousands of dollars per round. Liu Ning didn¡¯t even think about it, so he installed them all. You may not need these things now, but who knows if they will need them in the future. Besides, your own storage space is large enough, don''t care about the value of money, put it up first, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    After installing these things, there are some cannonballs in the other room. Liu Ning is not going to install these things. Liu Ning looked at these fierce beasts on the wall, and immediately had an idea in his heart. All these shells were assembled and set up a blast on the city wall. At that time, the city wall was blown up directly, and the male beasts in half of the city might be attracted. When they retreat, this method can save their lives. .


    Moreover, these artillery shells are useless. If they continue to stay here, these artillery shells will slowly lose their effect after the precipitation of time. When the human arsenal made them, it was definitely not intended to let them in The wind and sun here, they also have to have their own role, it is to avenge the humans in the entire city.


    Of course, Liu Ning can also take them all away, and then discuss with the military to sell these things to the military, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the patience to bother them. After these things are shipped, there are a lot of things that need to be explained. Don''t take that risk, just detonate it here.


    Such a small arsenal was probably used by a company-level unit. The total market value of everything in it exceeded 1.7 billion yuan. The city wall was indeed a good place to make a fortune.


    Liu Ning first said to Jin Jin and them, and told them to stand by. There are more fierce beasts on the wall. He needs a certain amount of time, and he immediately replied. The place where they were hiding is still very good. I couldn''t touch it, and reminded Liu Ning to be careful.


    After Liu Ning robbed this arsenal, he immediately opened his system. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, there should be hundreds of arsenals on the wall, and there must be a lot of things in it that have not been used up. So you have to give play to the good traditions. Nothing can be wasted. Take away everything that can be taken away. Mark the ones that can¡¯t be taken away. Let the people behind make a series connection, and then all these things will be detonated. .


    Of course Liu Ning would not force them, because after all, they do not have Liu Ning''s skills. If they are dangerous, they will only detonate some of them. If there is no danger, they will do. Keep the green hills for fear of not having firewood. His own life was taken in. That would be too costly. Because of the system, Liu Ning is more of a businessman thinking mode.


    Liu Ning took out Zhao Min¡¯s potion at this moment and used a large amount on himself, so the fierce beasts outside couldn¡¯t find Liu Ning. This guy seemed to be a ghost, shuttled back and forth on the wall. Take away all the useful things on the entire wall.


    Liu Ning also felt that this kind of medicine does not mean that it is 100% effective. Some fierce beasts can find themselves. Once such a fierce beast is present, it can only be said that you are out of luck. If you do not find us , Staying with you honestly, we will not take the initiative to provoke you, to see if you find us, and what reaction you have, it can only send you to the west.


    Gold and their equipment all have Liu Ning¡¯s signal, and they don¡¯t know what Liu Ning is doing. They only saw Liu Ning¡¯s signal staying in place. Actually, Liu Ning left his signal equipment in place. I am afraid these people will be more skeptical, because at this moment Liu Ning shuttled back and forth at an alarming speed, even traveling more than ten kilometers away.


    At this moment Liu Ning looked at the time and didn''t have the opportunity to take back all the things on the wall. Now I have to go back quickly. It has already been half an hour. Jin Jin and the others should be very dangerous in that place, Liu Ning. I contacted them and asked them to immediately go to the agreed place.


    After arriving at the place, Liu Ning sent them an electronic map with the arsenal marked within a few hundred meters.


    The beasts around here have been almost cleaned up by me. You can also place time bombs and remote-controlled bombs at the marked locations. When we come out, we will blow up these places. I also learned your way of doing things. You just used This way of attracting fierce beasts, I find this is a very useful way, when we come back, we will use this way to get out. "


    What Liu Ning said is very simple, but other people are already shocked. Under such circumstances, you can still accurately find the location of those arsenals, and even mark us. How exactly did this happen? ? Not to mention a warlord-level powerhouse, even a War-god-level powerhouse, I am afraid there is no way to do it under such a situation, they all feel that Liu Ning at this moment is like a god.


    If you change to other people, I am afraid these people will ask endlessly, but these people are highly trained. They know when to ask questions and when not to ask questions, so at this time they are all honest Hurry up and do what Liu Ning told them.


    Under such circumstances, if time is wasted, it is because the boss of the crime has finally won you such an opportunity. If you spend your time in useless places, how can you be worthy of the boss''s adventure? They all agreed that Liu Ning had just done it desperately.

 Chapter 663： Search the city

    When these people planted the bombs, Liu Ning was not idle, and immediately jumped off the wall and disappeared into the ruins of the city.


    Originally, these people wanted to persuade a bit, but thinking of the boss¡¯s ability just now to survive in such a dense place, there will be no more talk below. The boss has some mysteries, and they are honest. Just do, don''t think about exploring other people''s secrets. They are secret troops themselves, and the most annoying thing is that others are exploring their secrets, so this time you will never do such a mess.


    Of course Liu Ning can''t be idle anymore. Now it''s a chance to make a fortune. After Zhou Tao gave Liu Ning a reminder, Liu Ning was like a cat scratching. Now that he has time to act, he must of course check these vaults.


    In just over half an hour, Liu Ning received nearly 200 billion yuan in arms. What he wants to explore now is that banks are naturally more valuable than these places. There are many rich people in this city, even if they are rich. They took everything away, but their cash would never be taken away. In the eyes of the rich, cash is the least valuable thing.


    After half an hour, Liu Ning came back in frustration. It turned out that there were slums all around the city wall. The number of banks was pitiful. Liu Ning robbed them in the past. Both of them contained coins and small denominations, only tens of millions of dollars. That''s it, so Liu Ning didn''t do anything here, and continued to rob another city wall.


    It''s all installed, why are you standing here? "


    When Liu Ning came back, I saw these guys standing here. They couldn''t work so fast. Liu Ning estimated before he left, it would take at least an hour or two to complete the installation.


    Of course, it¡¯s not finished. How long has passed since? Even in peacetime, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so fast. We still have to think about avoiding these beasts. We are standing here because there are no bombs. There are so many bombs, and a lot of them have been used on the road. If they are all used in this place, they will be useless after we enter the city. "


    Kaneko said with some embarrassment. It''s not that they don''t want to complete Liu Ning''s order. It is really something that needs to be considered. If they follow Liu Ning''s order, they have to use all remote-controlled bombs and time bombs. Once they happen in the city. What should be done if something happens? These things are all life-saving artifacts.


    I thought something happened to you. These time bombs and remote-controlled bombs, what I have here is that I searched several arsenals just now, and I forgot to leave these things for you. Take them quickly! "


    As soon as Liu Ning waved his hand, several metal boxes appeared in front of him. All of them were often mixed in the army. Naturally, they knew what was inside these things, and you would know by looking at the outside packaging.


    Everyone also took a deep breath at this moment. It is true that Liu Ning is too powerful. In this state, he can collect so many things. If this kind of bomb is usually purchased, Liu Ning, who has at least one million yuan or more, directly produced it. There were several boxes, all of which were 200 pieces per box. Judging from Liu Ning''s appearance, it should have collected more than that.


    Of course, although everyone knows that Liu Ning has made a fortune, there is nothing to be jealous of. It''s all because of their lives. If they didn''t work hard, how could there be such a result?


    With these bombs, everyone¡¯s motivation has risen again. In fact, everyone understands that in this state, it needs more detailed placement. If the operation is not good, it is very likely that everyone will be given it. It''s been in the sky, and now these bombs are different from the original time.


    It turned out that they only planted dozens of bombs, but now the number has exceeded 20 times, so they have to use smart devices to record them all. If there is a deviation, a bomb detonates next to oneself, then how about that? Not wanting to die.


    Liu Ning took advantage of them to plant bombs. At this time, he was not idle. He began to search the remaining city walls. It took a full 4 hours before the entire city wall was searched. As for Liu Ning''s office Liu Ning can only use one sentence to say the things he has harvested, that is, a country that is rich and enemies.


    Basically, more than 60% of a city¡¯s armaments are concentrated on the wall, because everyone knows that if a beast breaks through the wall, no matter how many lines of defense you set inside, it will not have much effect, so you have to put your own The strongest forces are all placed on the wall. Now Liu Ning has taken advantage of this arsenal one after another. There are even armored vehicles in it. Liu Ning basically picked up all of them, as long as they are still usable. , Liu Ning naturally would not leave these beasts.


    When Liu Ning came back, these people were too tired to get up. They had never undergone such high-intensity work before. Although they were also trained in the army, they only did this job, especially setting up bombs. , They have never been like this before, and this time is considered a training.


    While planting the bomb, they found a better place, which was an arsenal that had been looted by Liu Ning before. There were no windows around this place, and the place was relatively intact, and the sky was gradually darkening. Now, they decided to rest here for a while.


    After eating, Liu Ning investigated the surrounding area for a while. At this moment, Liu Ning could not sit still, and began to prepare for his own exploration journey, so that everyone could arrange the duty. Liu Ning was ready to set off at this time. If you have a lot of wealth, you can''t sleep here, you can sleep anytime, but there are not many opportunities for this.


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning to go out, but someone else wants to go out, everyone would definitely disagree. The danger outside is too high. Just look at these fierce beasts around you, I¡¯m afraid they will give them away if you can¡¯t walk 500 meters. eaten.


    But Liu Ning doesn¡¯t need to worry at all here. This guy¡¯s survivability is terrifying. They already knew on the way there. If something happened to Liu Ning, it would really be a hell. The bomb was planted just now. At that time, they saw with their own eyes that Liu Ning killed a warlord-level beast. This kind of thing required group combat for them, but in Liu Ning''s hands, this guy did not survive for three minutes.

 Chapter 664： bank

    Just now because of the urgent time, Liu Ning did not dare to go too far. He only looked at a few banks 500 meters near the city wall. The people who live here are the poorest people in the city, so they want to make money in this place. It is basically impossible.


    It''s completely different now. Those 5 guys are already living in the arsenal, and they are considered safe at the moment. As long as Liu Ning moves fast enough, he can definitely search a lot of places.


    Liu Ning found a piece of information from the Internet. In fact, this is not a piece of information. Almost everyone can find it. This is a map before the capture. There are various locations on it. Find banks and **** shops. These places basically have warehouses. As long as the warehouses are not destroyed, the contents can be said to be priceless, and some high-end houses can also be searched.


    Of course, if you leave the city wall too far, the attack power of the beast will be stronger as you go inside, but Liu Ning will not worry about this. Now Liu Ning is extraordinary, and it has increased compared to the previous time. For many, such as the black python that I met last time, if I meet again at this moment, Liu Ning can absolutely guarantee that he will survive, and that black python must have been sacrificed.


    Liu Ning''s first target was a bank that was 500 meters away. This bank was no longer a small savings house, it was a relatively large bank nearby. Liu Ning also wanted to see how his luck was.


    Liu Ning set off with a chuckle. This speed already turned Liu Ning into a phantom. Although many fierce beasts around felt it, they didn''t notice anything. First, it was because Liu Ning was fast enough. Secondly, it was the so-called hidden potion, so these fierce beasts looked around, and got down again after seeing nothing.


    For them, they consume a lot of physical energy after the war, and they have to rest well at this time. If they don''t get a good rest, it is not a good thing for them, so they must always ensure their rest.


    The bank is on the 30th floor. The building originally had 400 floors. Now there are 100 floors left. The others have collapsed. After the beast came in, he was very disgusted with such super high-rise buildings, so This is their first batch of destruction. Fortunately, the number of floors of the bank is not very high. Otherwise, it will be in ruins. Liu Ning will not be able to obtain any loot. He can''t find it in the construction waste. It is too dangerous. Taller.


    There were two warrior-level fierce beasts at the gate of the bank. One of the two fierce beasts was injured, and the other was about to attack the injured one. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to analyze this. One person punched two. The fierce beast was out of breath.


    Judging from the current position, the bank''s counter has been skewed, and many things inside are broken, but Liu Ning didn''t care about this. Liu Ning was going to the bank''s vault, and the appearance of the vault was already seen in the system. It is very complete, and the contents inside should not be lost much.


    The more you go to the vault, the more banknotes are scattered on the ground. If it is normal, let alone banknotes from such a place, even if you throw two of them casually, many people will come and **** it. Now Just throwing it on the ground, Liu Ning picked it up with mental energy, and walked from the door to the vault. This also picked up millions of cash. The bank is like this, there is more cash.


    Liu Ning is here to clean up anyway, and his own spiritual interests can also help, so no matter how small the denomination, Liu Ning will put it in his storage space. Of course, the money cannot be wasted here.


    According to Liu Ning, you don¡¯t pick one or two pieces on the ground, but we have to search for half of the city. The feedback cash on the ground alone is not a small amount if you pick them all up. The accumulation of less will make more.


    Although Liu Ning now has money, but then again, how do you know if the system will be convulsed? In case a new task comes out in the system, it will give you a great opportunity at that time, but it will require a lot of money. If you can¡¯t complete this task because you are missing a few million, it will be the worst. .


    Liu Ning smashed the door of the vault with a single punch. If it is intact, Liu Ning would have to work hard to open the door, but now the door is obviously deformed, so there is not much defense. Up.


    In the first room, all kinds of things were staggered, and a lot of cash and some boxes were scattered outside. Liu Ning just packed all of these things. At this time, I didn¡¯t have the time to open them. Anyway, it is impossible to pile up some ordinary things in the bank''s vault. The daily storage fee here is not a small amount. Just go back and organize these things slowly.


    The second room is different. This room is full of neat and tidy banknotes, more than when I entered the Xue family¡¯s treasury. The cash here is piled up like bricks, so Liu Ning is not You are polite, just install them directly, even if you only have a denomination of 5 yuan, I will install them all for you.


    Naturally, Liu Ning didn''t have the time to count as much, but the system has already given the result. There is a total of 8 billion yuan in cash in this room.


    Except for these two rooms, there are some safes in the remaining room. These should be private safes. I don¡¯t know how many people store things here. Liu Ning also took them all away. If you open it a little bit, I am afraid that it will not be able to open one of the safes until tomorrow morning.


    After scanning here, Liu Ning knows that there is nothing left. At this time, he will not waste time here. According to the instructions of the map, Liu Ning will go to the next bank. Now time is money. They are all in the billions, and this time must not be wasted.


    Before leaving, Liu Ning saw some scattered documents. If these documents are worth a lot of money in peacetime, they are basically land deeds. But now these things are useless, do you still want to enjoy these lands? Those fierce beasts are not a joke, the place they occupied has not been taken back by humans.

 Chapter 665： The fastest speed to kill

    After solving this problem, Liu Ning went to another building, which was less than 200 meters away from there. There is no bank in this building, but there is a **** shop in this building.


    The things in the **** shop are very valuable. If they were not valuable, the staff would not accept it before. They made this thing to make money.


    I took a lot of effort here. Because there was a warlord-level beast at the door, Liu Ning waited for a long time before entering. He was afraid that the warlord-level beast would cause any shock. If something is ruined, it doesn''t make much sense to come here by yourself, so Liu Ning used poison to kill the thing by the side. This was the simplest and safest way.


    Liu Ning looked at the time of 3 minutes and 29 seconds, which was the fastest time at present. If there were no toxins in Zhao Min, Liu Ning would never have been so powerful. When this guy fell, Liu Ning was satisfied. Nodded, his poisoning technique can be regarded as a step up.


    Although Zhao Min, this girl is cold, it also brought Liu Ning a lot of help. If she continues to cooperate with this girl, she can still grow faster, such as shock waves such as the growth of toxins. There are more secrets, Liu Ning will slowly discover.


    After entering the **** shop, Liu Ning saw some fragments on the ground. At this time, he couldn¡¯t wait to let the beast die again. This is a very huge vase, about the height of a person. If you take it If you go out, you will have to sell at least 100 million yuan, but now it''s fine, there are only a lot of fragments left, these things are worthless.


    Liu Ning did not delay here, and continued to search below. There are many good things in the back showroom, some are some cultural relics, some are some equipment and potions, anyway, everything is valuable, and the broken Liu Ning is also installed together. When I get up, I can sell it at a good price after it is repaired in the future.


    Liu Ning¡¯s system also began a comprehensive search. Liu Ning did not enter the room next to him. Although the things were not destroyed, most of them were pawned by the common people. Those things were worth several thousand yuan. For Liu Ning In other words, I don''t have the time to do this, I have to move towards the most valuable things, after all, I am now in a city occupied by beasts.


    Liu Ning is like a locust. After washing one place, he will immediately go to another place, shuttle back and forth in the city, including some high-end residences, as long as there are some that can be notified by the system Liu Ning would go over the things with joy, and then ransack the place.


    In the old society, if you dared to steal anything, it would be targeted by the people in the patrol office, but now it¡¯s different. Now Liu Ning can let go and take it hard. There is no one anyway. Say.


    After more than an hour, Liu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. There are more than a dozen banks, more than 20 **** shops, high-rise residential buildings, star hotels, and a high-end shopping mall. Liu Ning has basically transferred here as long as they are All the valuables were taken away.


    After more than three hours, Liu Ning had already searched this area. Nearly one-third of the city¡¯s wealth was now in Liu Ning¡¯s storage space. Liu Ning knew that it was almost there now. Now, the most important thing is to save people. Collecting these things is secondary and can only be done in free time.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to go back, Liu Ning seemed to have discovered a new world. It turned out that there was a parking lot under the high-rise residential building that was not damaged. It is said that basically all the things under the ground were broken. When the building collapsed , The underground thing is also the first to be buried.


    But this parking lot was actually reserved, and Liu Ning used the system to scan it. Many high-end cars in it were also intact. After modification, these cars were worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and many of them could Go forward in the wild.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to be here, so he hesitated and installed them all. Although he could only install two or three cars except for space, Liu Ning could copy the space and still be able to take away a large number of cars. If these things If you leave them, they can only become waste products after a period of time. Liu Ning is now going to turn them waste into treasures. Even if they go back to sell second-hand cars, this is not a small number.


    When Liu Ning left here, there were still many fierce beasts in the basement. These fierce beasts didn''t know what happened just now. There were still cars next to them, but they are now empty.


    Before they could understand, Liu Ning passed by like a gust of wind, but Liu Ning saved their lives. If they drew the group of fierce beasts because of their cry, Liu Ning would be in a hard fight. Rather than take away all the materials that can be taken away, rather than desperately fighting these beasts.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Ning returned to the arsenal again.


    Liu Ning carried a big bag on his back. These people had also come from other places. They felt that Liu Ning must have made a fortune outside.


    Don¡¯t be stunned. These are some of the spoils I brought when I came back. These things have no owners anyway. Easy, you can''t go out empty-handed. "


    Liu Ning knew what the people below were thinking. Although they didn''t say anything, Liu Ning couldn''t eat alone. So when he passed a jewelry store, he packed some of the things inside.


    When this piece of cloth was opened, these people were accustomed to seeing gold and silver jewelry. At this moment, they were very surprised. It turned out to be a belt of gold, silver and diamonds. These things are very valuable. At this time, everyone looked at each other and was a little bit clueless.


    What are you doing in a daze? I will put these things in my storage space first, and they will be given to you when I return to the city. Then you can divide them as you like. These things are not stolen by us, they are thrown away. On the ground, this does not violate the discipline of the army..."


    Liu Ning took a picture and passed it to them. This is to let them know how many things they took with them and give them a good score when they return to the city.

 Chapter 666： Death mission

    Regarding Liu Ning''s way of doing things, everyone is very blessed. It is clear that Liu Ning brought back these things, but Liu Ning is still very fair in the distribution.


    Everyone was very moved in their hearts, but made Liu Ning a little guilty. Compared with the things they got, this thing of you is really nothing.


    These people know very well that there are many such things in the city outside. If you have the patience, you can almost take away most of the wealth of the city, but everyone is more aware that there are everywhere in the current city. It¡¯s dangerous. Although Liu Ning can make a fortune, we don¡¯t care too much. Because they have this ability, we don¡¯t have this ability. If we go out rashly, we can only lose our own lives. These treasures are important, but if we are with ourselves Compared with his small life, it is better to keep his life.


    Thank you, captain, but we still can¡¯t take these things. You brought them back with all your hard work. If we take them, then we¡¯re nothing, and if we always stretch out our hands, it¡¯s not a good thing. Let us keep more decayed! "


    Jin Jin looked at them and all of them nodded, and then Jin Jin said these words. Everyone is a person of spine. Liu Ning has already given them a very generous meeting ceremony. If you want everything, then It seems that those of us are too waistless.


    What is this nonsense? There are so many people on it. I just sent your team here. Although we are selling our lives for the people, but then again, we are all raised by fathers and mothers, and you can¡¯t afford to sell your lives in this place. How much do you have, how can we eat and drink without money? Don''t the elderly and children at home need to spend money? What we have paid is absolutely worthy of this package. I am in charge, so leave it alone. "


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, several people were a little uncomfortable on their faces. Such tasks can be said to be dead for a lifetime. There are many related tasks that they can¡¯t take. They can only receive such tasks with relatively high mortality. Hearing what Liu Ning said, they also changed their views in their hearts. We came here with our heads in mind. High risks mean high returns.


    Seeing a few people laugh, Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t need to be so clear. After returning to the city, he would give them these things. After all, they had all contributed to the people. people.


    After Liu Ning and the others wrote down the coordinates, they set off quickly. There was no time to wait for tomorrow morning to leave. No one knew what was going on in the inner city. When they got the news before, they knew that the inner city could not hold on. If there is a delay, once the inner city is breached, their target character will become the food in the mouth of the beast.


    Boil...


    As they were moving forward, Tudou was knocked down by a fierce beast, and blood foam came out of Tudou¡¯s mouth. If it hadn¡¯t been for a special healing potion, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be able to save life at this moment. Liu Ning killed the fierce beast as quickly as possible without making any sound.


    This is the 9th attack we have encountered along the way. If Liu Ning were not here, their team would have died long ago. Liu Ning took out some healing potions for them, although I didn¡¯t understand Liu Ning. How it was made, but now they have not refused. One more potion means one more life. In order to be able to complete the task, now they can only use Liu Ning''s potion brazenly.


    Liu Ning looked up at the people in the team. Everyone¡¯s military uniforms were already dyed red with blood. Some of them were their own blood, and some were blood of fierce beasts. Except for Wang Fang¡¯s military uniforms, everyone else¡¯s uniforms were not very good. It''s complete.


    It¡¯s not that the attack on Wang Fang was relatively minor, but that if there was a gap in Wang Fang¡¯s uniform, others would take off their uniform and hand it over to Wang Fang. After all, Wang Fang was the only girl in the team. **If it''s too embarrassing for others.


    In addition to encountering fierce beasts along the way, Liu Ning and the others also saw many survivors, but Liu Ning could not help them much. They could only give them some supplies from their own space. It is absolutely impossible for them. Firstly, it is very dangerous. Secondly, these people are just ordinary people. If you take them with them, you will soon be able to attract the beasts, and then all people will suffer. .


    Although this is somewhat unreasonable, everyone understands that if there are too many concerns at this time, then don''t expect to be able to complete the task.


    After several hours of advancing, they finally arrived in the city. At least from this location, there is a sense of distance when looking at the city wall, which is different from the previous places. Looking at the city wall from those places, it seems to have just left. The city wall is the same, although they walk a lot, but the straight line distance is not much.


    Captain, let''s rest here. Before this, it was a cold storage. Although it has been destroyed now, we can still be safe as long as we plug a few gaps. "


    Wood found a hidden place, which is still very good, at least compared to the surrounding houses with air leaks, the airtightness is good. If they live in other houses, their popularity will soon leak out, and the surrounding beasts are likely to be surrounded. The air circulation here is not very good, but their safety is also guaranteed.


    Liu Ning was about to give orders. A scream came from a distance. It turned out that a surviving human was found. These people also wanted to go to rescue, but from the sound, the distance must be at least 800 meters. Out.


    If you expose yourself at this time, the surrounding fierce beasts are likely to come around. Instead of being able to save that person, they will put all your people in. Everyone enters the cold storage without changing their faces. There is no other way but to preserve ourselves and then take the scientists out. This is good for mankind as a whole, instead of sacrificing ourselves for one or two civilians and sacrificing the opportunity to save scientists.


    At the beginning of this choice, Liu Ning was still uncomfortable, thinking that it was a bit of a hasty life, but now Liu Ning is taking it lightly. There are too many situations like this.

 Chapter 667： Continue to rob

    After settling down here, Liu Ning still has to repeat his actions. Liu Ning can''t delay time at this time. When I walked here just now, Liu Ning had already detected it with the system. There were two places passing by. The cash in the so-called large banks of large banks has exceeded tens of billions, and such a place cannot be given up.


    In addition, Liu Ning also found another place to make money, that is the pharmacy just now, that [±ÊȤ¸ó5200www.bqg5200.xyz] pharmacy still belongs to Baicao Hall!


    If the fierce beasts attack for a long time, then Baicao Ting will naturally have time to transfer those things, but the warning time for the Windmill City is too short, and the time for the city to be breached is too short, and Baicao Ting¡¯s people can¡¯t transfer at all. Inside, there are many expensive medicinal materials. Just appearing in Liu Ning''s system is already worth more than 10 billion yuan.


    So Liu Ning wrote it down at that time, and the pharmacy must be added to the search list. Many of the things in it are also very expensive. Often a plant of medicinal material may be worth several hundred million yuan, which is more than cash. There are fewer places, and this thing is considered hard currency.


    At this moment, Liu Ning felt that one thing was not going well, that is, the detection distance of the system was too close. If it could be farther away, it would be of great help to today, so Liu Ning could save a lot of time. Up.


    But it is a pity that the system is a passive system. Before the system has given any tasks, Liu Ning has no way to increase the detection range of this system, so he can only continue playing with frowning.


    After looting everything in the Baicao Hall, Liu Ning saw a huge building in the distance. The characters on the building were incomplete, but Liu Ning still knew from the map where it was. This is the windmill. The second-hand market in the city.


    Liu Ning still remembers that when he went to this second-hand market, he was surprised by the many things in it. He didn''t expect that there was a market in front of him now. Although many people in it had escaped, most of them and their belongings They are still there, and because the buildings are relatively strong, apart from the destruction of the second and third floors, the other buildings are intact. Even if there are a lot of fierce beasts inside, they can¡¯t stop them. Live Liu Ning to search for things.


    Liu Ning quickly began to search the second-hand market. Although there were many beasts who wanted to intercept, they were basically killed by Liu Ning. During the search, Liu Ning also came to a conclusion. , The kind of top treasures won¡¯t stay here. When something happens, those people have time to take away those top treasures, but those second-class ones don¡¯t have that skill, and those people are not that big. The storage space can only watch them thrown here.


    Liu Ning looked at the showcase in front of him. One thing is worth several million. There must be thousands of originals. This is a sign of the second-hand market. No one thought of this when they retreated, because the second-hand market still pays. There are more precious things, those that are not disclosed in the safe, those things are the most valuable, so Liu Ning gave Yuaner the things in the showcase.


    In order to keep these things to the utmost extent, Liu Ning did not use his own fists, because every move may cause damage to these showcases. If it is really broken, it is not a joke, it is all. It''s money.


    At this moment, Liu Ning is really grateful that he can use poison. If he does not know this skill, all the beasts will have to pass by himself. At that time, I don¡¯t know how much energy was wasted. It is precisely because of this. I made a decision. After I go back, I must study the poisoning technique. This kind of skill kills invisible and is the best way to attack in all states. It is almost unknowingly. After releasing the toxin, I only need to Just wait on the sidelines, as if entering the land of no one.


    In the process of fighting against the beasts, Liu Ning also felt that although many beasts have IQs, many beasts are unaware of the existence of poison masters, because poison masters are a niche profession in human society. Not many people know, let alone these fierce beasts, so when they noticed that their combat effectiveness has declined, only 1% of the fierce beasts feel that they are poisoned, and the remaining fierce beasts can only stand by. Watching his vitality drain.


    Someone?


    Liu Ning heard the sound of breathing at this time. Liu Ning often encountered some humans in this city, and he also helped them as much as he could. I hope these people can live longer, although there is no way to bring them. Go out, but it is still possible to give them some food and water. When Liu Ning wanted to take out the food, his face was replaced by a frost. It turned out that Liu Ning heard them from the conversations between these people. What is it for?


    Take a look at my harvest today. This is what I got from the upstairs in front. There was an old lady living alone there. When the beast attacked, the old lady survived miraculously and saved so much. Things, the old lady still talked to me about the law when I asked for it, and I killed it with a single knife. These things are enough for us to hold on for several days. "


    A young man in his 20s said triumphantly that Liu Ning couldn''t believe all of this. Murders and escalations happened from time to time. He didn''t expect even an old lady to let it go. It seems that this should be a robber den.


    Human beings have reached the final juncture, and they don''t even know how to help each other, and they want to kill some old, weak, sick and disabled to get their supplies. You people really shouldn''t live in this world.


    You are an idiot. I told you the day before yesterday that the old lady over there has a lot of things. You still think about some of the friendships you had before, and you have had any cooperation with you. The old lady has taken it away. In the future, as long as you see other surviving humans and immediately take them, no matter how many things they have, they have to be killed, so as not to occupy our living space. "


    The other guy said loudly, as if he felt his theory was right.


    Liu Ning scanned it with the system. This should be a small group of thieves. There were no other people besides them, and all of them were men. It seems that women''s ability to survive in the last days is really low.

 Chapter 668： Scum

    Liu Ning wanted to kill them all at this time, because these people violated Liu Ning¡¯s bottom line. But thinking about the fierce beasts around, Liu Ning is still not prepared to be troublesome. If you kill them at this time, you may give If they cause trouble, let them fend for themselves.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to leave, something that surprised Liu Ning happened. There was a big pot next to them. They boiled it slowly over a small fire. Liu Ning thought it was meat from a beast. After all, at this time, the flesh of fierce beasts is everywhere, as long as they drag a piece back, they can live for a long time, who knows that there are **** sticking out in the pot.


    It seems that the people inside are not dead yet, but the following actions of these people made Liu Ning completely angry. They pressed down the pot lid hard, and put a big stone on it. This was to put the people inside. It''s cooked alive, there are so many beasts'' meat beside them, and they still have a lot of food, they don''t need to do this set at all, but these people still do it.


    You **** still want to run out, and be our food honestly, so that we can live, this is also your glory, in the age of the end times, you can only blame your fists for not being big enough . "


    After covering the stone, the guy said plausibly, as if what he said was so reasonable, the people around him also nodded, obviously agreeing with this statement.


    Liu Ning has long heard Wang Laohu say that human nature is very ugly, especially when the end of the world comes, you don¡¯t know how ugly these people¡¯s human nature is. Now Liu Ning really understands that there is no law here. In this world, they can do whatever they want. If you can¡¯t run into it, then you¡¯re lucky. Now that you guys run into it, then you have to take care of it. Let you scumbags live. It''s useless.


    Hurry up and eat something. We can work hard after we are full. I have found out that there is a refuge point for more than a dozen people along the sewer. Let¡¯s find a way to lead the beasts over and let the beasts take them all. Give it to eat, so that their supplies are ours. Maybe they can find a few women. At that time, everyone can have a good time, and eat it after the happy day. Don¡¯t mention how delicious it is today. "


    Liu Ning heard it again. These guys are inhumane when they talk alone, so Liu Ning stayed here for a while. Just now I thought about not wasting my footprints, but now I heard what these people did, Those of you who don''t go to hell, who go to hell.


    What''s going on? How do I feel my head hurts more and more? "


    My head doesn¡¯t hurt, I just feel that I don¡¯t have any strength all over my body. I just want to sleep. Ordinarily, I shouldn¡¯t sleep at this time..."


    They began to feel that something was wrong with their bodies. These people were ordinary people. After 20 seconds, these people fell to the ground. Liu Ning didn''t bother to look at them and left the place directly. These guys could not survive. Yes, let alone you ordinary people, even if you are an apprentice warrior, it is impossible to carry these poisons over.


    A scream came from behind Liu Ning, and it was this scream that led all the dozens of fierce beasts around. You people are doing evil and cannot live. Their bodies are poisoned. The beasts ate them. His body will definitely be poisoned later.


    If there are other fierce beasts eating the corpses of these fierce beasts, the toxin will continue to spread. After a few hundred fierce beasts, the toxin will slowly be diluted.


    The reason why Zhao Min¡¯s sect can settle down in the wild is directly related to this. The high-level of the beast has negotiated with them that toxins cannot be used on the corpses of some beasts. If your life is not in danger , It is also not possible to use toxins.


    The high-level of the beast is afraid that this little toxin is nothing, but if these toxins spread on the body of the beast, it may be that a beast will poison dozens of beasts, these dozens of beasts. The beast will poison hundreds of fierce beasts, so they allow the poisonous people to live in the wild, but they will never allow the poisonous people to abuse their skills.


    After looting the surrounding area, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how much valuable things he got, but Liu Ning understood one thing. Now half of the city¡¯s wealth is in his own hands. They say that the city of windmills is a comparison. Liu Ning now absolutely disagrees with poor cities.


    Just now, Liu Ning found a lot of valuable things in the second-hand market, even more than the second-hand market in his own city. This shows that some people in the city of windmills are 10 cents rich.


    In addition, Liu Ning also got a warehouse of ferocious beast crystal nuclei. These things are also very valuable. These ferocious beasts like crystal nuclei, but unfortunately they don¡¯t know that there are these things inside. Picking up human corpses, if they knew, they would have rushed in long ago, and it would not be Liu Ning''s turn to make this foreign wealth.


    When Liu Ning robbed the Xue family¡¯s treasure house, he thought that the Xue family was too rich. At that time, Liu Ning even thought it was the biggest treasure house he had encountered in his life, but when he robbed half of the city clean, back then Liu Ning met a dozen treasure troves of that size.


    It seems that I really underestimated the city and the world.


    Looking at the world from the eyes of an ordinary person, if you have tens of billions of yuan, then in the eyes of ordinary people, it is almost the same as the gods. Liu Ning''s current level is gradually increasing, and tens of billions of yuan have long been ignored. In my eyes.


    Now Liu Ning is still thinking about the future. Maybe 10 or 20 years later, all that he has now is a drop in the ocean. It doesn''t matter at all, it depends on which level he can reach.


    Liu Ning returned to the cold storage room as quickly as possible. Everyone¡¯s face was not good. It turned out that another tragic thing happened. The rescue team from another city had just been dispatched and encountered an army of beasts outside the city. In the end, the team was directly destroyed by the fierce beast, so now they are the only squad, and all tasks belong to their squad.


    Everyone¡¯s mood is a little low. After all, nearly 10 rescue teams have been sent out. Now they are the only one left. They don¡¯t know where the way forward is...

 Chapter 669： miracle

    Don¡¯t be discouraged. We are not the same as other teams. As far as our current position is concerned, we have reached a position that others cannot reach. We have already created a miracle. I believe we will create miracles in the future. As long as all of us are united, there will be no problems that we can¡¯t solve. So now I order you to pack up your own things. Let¡¯s set off right away. Don¡¯t think about these negative things. You want these things we are here, and you don¡¯t want these things. , We are here too, so we still look up and don''t be overwhelmed by these negative news, I am not an ordinary person! "


    When Liu Ning said the previous words, everyone was already fighting spirit. When Liu Ning finished the last sentence, there was no negative impact on everyone¡¯s faces. What the captain said is that our captain can Unlike the captain of those people, in such a dangerous city, the captain seems to be able to come and go freely. With this alone, can those people do it?


    Just when everyone was ready to set off, a new order came down. Because many people on their side had problems, the order was changed. There is not so much time to save so many people. Now it can only To save one of them, this one is Leng Wuxue.


    It seems that the above also knows the difficulty of the task. Originally, we had to ship a group of scientists, but now there is only one person. "


    Jin Jin looked at the new mission. At this time, Liu Ning did not say that those people above gave new missions at this juncture. In fact, it was not that those people above changed, but the mission was already determined at the beginning. No matter what happens here, only this person will be rescued. As for the others, I am afraid that it is not within everyone''s consideration.


    The reason why it is stipulated to save so many people back is to give everyone a reassurance. This order is currently very few people know, but there is another order from the inner city. Many scientists and senior officials are being The ranks of rescue.


    At the same time, a new message was sent to them. If Liu Ning continues along this road, he will most likely encounter a God-of-War-level beast. Therefore, they are required to immediately transfer Liu Ning. How do you kill the war-god-level beasts? If you don¡¯t have that kind of fixed sniper rifle, don¡¯t even want to kill the war-level beasts. If you rely on your own fists and feet, you can escape a life in their hands. It is already quite difficult, and weapons are also a major advantage of mankind.


    Liu Ning and the others are ready to set off, but because of the change in order, they have to change their tactics at this time. If they continue to set off like this, if they encounter that war-god-level beast, then they can just I''m here to explain, and it took a lot of hardships to get to this point. If I explain here, it would be too tragic.


    Liu Ning carefully formulated a new route, and at the same time glanced at the photo, let alone the girl Leng Wuxue is very beautiful.


    Toot...


    Task started...


    Save Leng Wuxue.


    After the mission is completed, the detection range of the system can be extended to 600 meters.


    Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say about this system at this time. Does it need to be so humane? If I had taken a look at this girl''s photo earlier, this task might have appeared long ago.


    Liu Ning was so excited that he jumped up at this time, but Liu Ning still had to suppress his own thoughts. After a while, everyone would definitely regard himself as a lunatic. It was already so difficult. The other teams were finished. Only our team is left, what are you happy about?


    At this time, Liu Ningqiang suppressed herself, and then looked at the woman¡¯s information. This woman was 23 years old and was the top researcher in the entire city. In today¡¯s city, if there is a line of scientists, her teacher should be ranked First, this woman was ranked second, but the woman''s teacher died during the previous siege, so this woman was ranked first.


    The main research direction is the transformation of laser cannons.


    When I saw this article, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. This is really exciting. Everyone can see the laser cannon¡¯s endurance clearly. If the laser cannon can be modified, this is not a trouble. While playing, the pressure on the fierce beast will be very huge, but this thing cannot be said how accurate, after all, based on the current situation, the transformation of the laser cannon can not be completed in a short time.


    Everyone understands that all the previous plans are a cover, and now our goal is clear. After entering the inner city, everyone must keep in mind our confidentiality regulations. If the real order is passed, I am afraid the inner city The people at, will not cooperate with us, they still expect us to rescue them, if we only bring out Leng Wuxue, then we will encounter huge troubles. "


    Although everyone understands these things, Liu Ning has to say it again. Now the inner city has received another order, that is to let them rectify their armaments, wait for the army outside the city to cooperate, and then everyone kills together, Liu Ning They are a small team to explore the way in advance.


    In the final analysis, this is also a kind of deception, including the existing top leaders in the inner city, this guy is also kept in the dark, in order to be able to complete the task of saving the cold blood, all kinds of people can be abandoned, the inner city Millions of people can also be discarded.


    In addition to the above command, Liu Ning has another reason, that is, if his system cannot save this woman, I am afraid that his system will not be able to expand. It is difficult for a passive system to release a task. , If this task is not completed, I am afraid it will take a long time to wait for the next task to appear. This is not a joke.


    For Liu Ning, he has long known the role of the system in expanding the search range. If this task can occur before, Liu Ning will complete this task at all costs. At that time, he can save a lot of time. Under such an environment One second of time needs to be saved. Don¡¯t think that you are strong enough to be able to look down on these fierce beasts. The original sentence is in the wild. If you are not in awe of the wild, you can only be No one can help you if you suffer.

 Chapter 670： System task

    Liu Ning holds Leng Wuxue¡¯s photo at this moment. This moment is not only to be rescued, but also to bring his own system mission on it. This is by no means a trivial matter. Liu Ning¡¯s action made everyone else Feeling evil, could it be that it was love at first sight? It was just a photo. What happened to the boss? It''s going to be crazy.


    Is it that good-looking? I don''t think this woman is so good-looking, are men like this? If your wife knows that you are like this, she still doesn''t know what her expression will be! "


    Naturally, others would not interfere in Liu Ning¡¯s private life. Even if Liu Ning fell in love with Leng Wuxue, it didn¡¯t matter to them. The boss is a talented person and he looks at a few women. But it all depends on the king. In Fang¡¯s eyes, Wang Fang felt unusually uncomfortable. The relationship between Wang Fang and Liu Ning was unclear. Seeing that Liu Ning was so confused for someone he had never met, Wang Fang¡¯s heart was of course. Not feeling well.


    Of course, it is normal for Wang Fang to have such suspicions. After all, Liu Ning had a lot of goals and tasks before, but Liu Ning did not take it so seriously. This time, there was a fire in his eyes. Wang Fang thought Liu Ning was watching. I have gone to someone else, but I don¡¯t know that Liu Ning is going to use this girl to complete tasks.


    After completing the task, the system will have a qualitative leap. This is not a joke, but it also means that you have more capital in this world.


    What are you talking about? This is just our mission goal, can I see others? "


    Liu Ning said with a surprised look. Although this girl looks pretty, but she seems to be the kind of stereotyped person. Liu Ning already has Sophie a technician, so should she let herself find such a girlfriend? ? Sophie''s usual life is already boring enough, and Liu Ning doesn''t want to have another girlfriend like this, so her life will be boring.


    If you are not looking for someone else, why are you boarding your smart device? Can smart devices give me money? "


    Hearing what Wang Fang said, Liu Ning knew that he had been misunderstood, but Liu Ning also had no way to explain. Did you tell these people that they have a magical system and everything is because of the system? Even if they tell me frankly, not many people believe it. Maybe these people think that there is something wrong with their brains.


    After Wang Fang finished speaking, he also felt that he had said the wrong thing. He was not someone else. Whoever said these things was obviously a jealous girlfriend, so Wang Fang hurried to the side. It happened that the people below were also ready. Almost there, they can reach the inner city as long as they pass another rest point.


    This can be regarded as resolving the embarrassment of Liu Ning and Wang Fang. Liu Ning asked everyone to conduct a final inspection, and then everyone set off. This time has reached the last juncture, we must be careful, otherwise our loss is not a small number. .


    The closer you are to the inner city, the more prosperous this place is, and the more surprised Liu Ning''s search is!


    There are too many valuable things around, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning asked for an additional resting place to take away all these valuable things around.


    Everyone didn''t feel that something was wrong. After all, the dangers around this time increased exponentially, and there was nothing wrong with adding a rest place.


    When Liu Ning and the others went over the ruins of a building, they finally saw that the area of ??the inner city is not small, and because of the construction waste, Liu Ning and the others have detoured a lot. If it was the original time, Liu Ning and they arrived here long ago.


    The so-called inner city cannot be expressed in peacetime. It was only when the city wall was breached that some surrounding buildings appeared. They were already connected together. When the high-level of the guard house started the inner city plan, the surrounding buildings A city wall will rise from under the ground, and an area around the Guard House Building will be protected by the new city wall. This is the so-called inner city.


    Liu Ning observed visually, the height of the city wall was about 40 meters, and the surrounding area was not very large, about a few square kilometers. In such an area, millions of people were squeezed in. It is conceivable that the population density inside is so great, but now maybe the people inside do not require any quality of life, as long as they can survive.


    There were not many people living in this area, because this area is the core area. If you want to have a residence in this place, you must have enough social status. Money is only one aspect of it. Now the city is happening. After such a change, the remaining population wants to enter from this place, but it is a pity that most people cannot enter. Those who can enter must be useful to the society, or useful to the current inner city. , If it''s useless, just stay under the city wall, there are many fierce beasts to wipe out.


    Liu Ning saw a lot of people crowding there at the entrance. There were about hundreds of thousands of people. All of these people were survivors of the city. They wanted to live by the weapons on the walls. Liu Ning and the others saw that these people were all I set up a tent here. It should have been more than a day. Many fierce beasts dare not approach the inner city because the defensive weapons above the inner city are still very powerful.


    This is a trick used by fierce beasts. Now that they don¡¯t attack, it¡¯s not that they have changed their tempers. They didn¡¯t attack the inner city. They wanted to find out the other survivors. If there are places in this city that belong to Humans, then other humans will come here desperately. They are all staring around at this moment. As long as the population outside the city reaches a certain number, they will go up and have a good meal. After these people eat clean, Then they went to another place to stay and waited for the next gathering of people. If no one came, then it would be time for them to attack the city. "


    Kaneko knows such things very well. In the previous fallen cities, basically 30% of the population died in this way. They don''t know what the beast actually thinks, only that the inner city is still under our control, so They went to the inner city in groups, thinking of a chance to survive.


    After listening to this explanation, Liu Ning was really pitiful in his heart. These people outside the city, Liu Ning also wanted to save them all, but at the moment he didn''t have that great ability to carry Leng Wuxue from here. Going out alive, this is the biggest wish of this trip.

 Chapter 671： Refugees

    Around these people, Liu Ning also took a look at the situation over there. It is basically impossible to rush in, but Liu Ning can outwit them.


    We threw down our equipment and installed all of them in my space. Then everyone dressed up as refugees and ran all the way. I observed for a long time just now that many refugees got in like this, and the beasts did not attack them at all. "


    Liu Ning has been watching here for a long time. If they pass by as a strong man, the beasts around will definitely not give way. There are not a few beasts around, and these beasts are very powerful. If you want to do it, this is no joke.


    Liu Ning also saw the army of fierce beasts here. These are not ordinary fierce beasts. They can be seen by looking at their habitat. Each of them is strong and strong, similar to the ordinary fierce Liu Ning encountered. The beasts are also different. They have all reached the peak of their respective levels. It seems that Kaneko had said well before.


    The army of fierce beasts is the elite among them. From here, you can see the life and death of ordinary fierce beasts. Those high-level officials do not care, but the life and life of the army are different. These troops are also carefully selected. If there are too many casualties under the city where Ning is located, I am afraid these high-level officials will not be able to bear this responsibility.


    Liu Ning was the first to change. He tore his clothes torn and torn, then wiped two handfuls of dirt on his face, and the group screamed and rushed over. If at other times the surrounding fierce beasts would have attacked them long ago, but the fierce beasts would lie lazily on the spot after seeing them, it seems that the time for the attack is not yet time. Liu Ning and the others will just Smoothly came to the gathering area outside the city.


    Liu Ning felt a stench as soon as he walked into this area. Many people here were injured, but because of the lack of treatment drugs, those people had to wait in place to die. After they died, their bodies were already Rotted.


    The people here hope to open the door every day and put them in, but Liu Ning knows that there is definitely not much to eat in this state. If all these people are put in, I am afraid that the inner city will be even It will not last a few days if it is not breached.


    Hand over your things, or don''t blame us for being polite, let''s go in with a white knife and come out with a red knife. "


    Liu Ning and the others just walked into the refugee area, and immediately someone took a knife to rob them. These people have been living here for some time. The food they brought with them has long been eaten, so whenever there is something new These people will go up and ransack them when the refugees from here come over. No matter what is on your body, these people will take it away.


    These people are all horrified. If they were in the old days, these new refugees would honestly take out things, but now it is obviously different. Although Liu Ning''s people are in tatters, Liu Ning These people in Ning are empty and powerless. It''s hard for them to believe all this in front of them. Didn''t you come to flee? And now that the city has fallen for so long, how did you eat so strong?


    Before this guy could understand, Liu Ning punched this guy in the face and caused this guy to fly out. There were many gangs around who wanted to come over and commit crimes, and they wanted to get them on these newcomers. Some food, but seeing that the fiercest one had been beaten into the air, these people honestly hid in the corner. It turned out that this was a group of strong men.


    Some people have come over in the past two days. Some people are ordinary people, so they can be blackmailed by them, but some people are strong fighters. Now their status is no longer useful. If you want to live, don''t mess with these strong .


    In this refugee camp, many people used to be young masters. They have tens of thousands of assets in this city. Even some people¡¯s families are billionaires. Usually they have many bodyguards, but now they They can only become slaves to those bodyguards, their homes have been destroyed, and those assets can''t be exchanged for money, only hope that the former bodyguards can pity them.


    Liu Ning saw a few young masters working as attendants. Looking at the ragged clothes on them, they knew that if these clothes were intact, they might be worth some money, but now they are all rags.


    These people were the richest people in the city before the passengers, but now they have no chance to retreat, so they can only stay, but they didn¡¯t run fast enough, so they didn¡¯t run to the inner city. It¡¯s here to hang around. Although they also know that they will be eaten by the beast in two days, they can live a little longer and live a little longer now.


    Send a signal to them and let them find a way to let us in. "


    Liu Ning looked at the 40-meter city wall. If he didn''t send a signal to it, they would most likely be killed in the middle. The inner city''s defenses were also very strong, otherwise the beast would have attacked the city long ago.


    When the fierce beasts rushed in, many of the fierce beast kings thought about taking the ride in one go, but the fierce beasts that came in refused to obey orders. They met so many humans, of course they had to eat first. , It¡¯s impossible to continue to kill in. It is precisely for this reason that the fierce beasts are unable to exterminate humans, because the fierce beasts are too unorganized. When the huge benefits are in front of them, these guys are very It is possible to kill each other.


    It is for this reason that humans can live in the inner city. If they were organized and disciplined, I am afraid that the inner city would have been breached now, and there would be no role for Liu Ning and others.


    Captain, we got in touch with the inside. Now there is no way to lower the elevator. If the elevator is lowered, the people below will probably lose control. They all want to enter the inner city, so they can only It''s on our own. "


    Wang Fang took out the signal light. It was said that Liu Ning and the others would not attack when they climbed. Liu Ning was really speechless. The bare city wall of more than 40 meters had to be climbed by us.


    Launch the rope..."


    Following Liu Ning''s order, a few ropes immediately went up, and the surrounding people rushed here like crazy when they saw this thing. They also wanted to climb up on this thing, especially those who have the strength.

 Chapter 672： Upper City Wall

    In fact, for these fighter-level people, they are completely allowed to go up, but the people on the wall did not allow them to go up. Before, many people wanted to get in on their own, but they were all shot dead in the middle. If they took the initiative to drop the rope, the people on it would definitely not shoot, so at this time they thought they could get in too, and rushed towards the rope like crazy.


    Liu Ning kicked a guy who rushed away, and the strength of other people could also solve these guys around. Now everyone is climbing up quickly, but there are still many people below.


    Liu Ning and the others have already contacted the people in the inner city, and they all have a luminous body on their bodies, so the people in the inner city know them, but for those below who don¡¯t have a luminous body, the army in the inner city is not so. You''re polite, the submachine gun on the top began to fire. No matter how many people there are below, they won''t let these people come up. As far as falling from the middle is dead or alive, they don''t care about this.


    There is only one command above, and that is to let people from the small team enter the city. As for other people, they are not within their consideration. If more people are allowed to come in, the people in there will stop living. Now the inner city is already It is overloaded.


    Liu Ning took a look at each other. Although they were very shocked in their hearts, these people didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it¡¯s a disaster period. The entire city is dead and clean. The order of the city is also for the people outside to be honest. Their choice is correct.


    If you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no need to do this. If these people outside can see it in, I hope they will find ropes from other places soon, and then continue to climb up there. For those who are capable, a height of 40 meters is nothing to them.


    Even some warrior apprentices are able to find skills. Once these people find skills, they will never be willing to wait for death here. People are very explosive in the final stage, and they think they can Live.


    Cut the rope..."


    When Liu Ning stepped on the inner city wall, a soldier next to him swung a big knife and slashed it. There were several people on the rope below. Liu Ning wanted to say something, but his lips opened and he didn''t say anything. The rope still fell, and the people below were obviously out of breath.


    Although Liu Ning is a member of the army, he is still not familiar with the delivery method in the army. Jin Jin has already gone to the person in charge on the wall. After a while, two school-level officers came over there, although the inner city was in a mess. , But the walls are still very orderly, and these people are also trained and will not go crazy.


    This is our captain Liu Ning, and this is Colonel Liu Hua who is in charge of the city wall. "


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s understanding, the person who can be responsible here must be at the general level. The reason for this level can only be one reason. Those high-ranking people either ran away or stood dead, or else they would never It''s impossible to reach this guy''s head, this guy is just an apprentice warrior.


    Hello, Mr. Liu, have all the troops outside the city arrived? We really can¡¯t hold on here anymore. We are eager to take us away. If we are allowed to continue here, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold on for even a week. "


    After hearing this, Liu Ning¡¯s eyes stopped for a second, and he immediately understood what was going on. Everyone was deceived. If they didn¡¯t tell them that, I¡¯m afraid these people would never cooperate with Liu. Ning them.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, people in the military are more wise. How could they not understand this? He looked up at this school-level officer and immediately understood what was going on. This guy had a little white face. The same, at first glance, they are the children of the big family. They have not been selected by the army at all. This must be the officer who descended from above when the city was breached. This guy should not be eligible to leave. After all, there was only the highest level at that time. Talent can leave.


    So this guy can only stay here helplessly, the whole person is also confused, and he became the person in charge without knowing why, but now he is not as prestigious as before. There are more things he takes care of every day. I feel my head is about to explode.


    Captain, according to the information we got, this guy was still a high-ranking person the day before yesterday. This guy was promoted quickly, and this guy has a good background, so he became the person in charge here. "


    After listening to Jin Jin¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning also understood what was going on. This guy should have been pitted. The wall is a very dangerous place. I¡¯m afraid no one wants to stay in this place. The reason why this guy If someone got him up, it should be the people below who caused him to stand here. The truly capable people rested under the wall. At this time, no matter what rank or position, the most important thing is to be safe.


    You hand over with these people, and then ask them to take us to find someone. You say you need to contact the people first. If they don¡¯t cooperate, you should inform General Wang immediately. Let¡¯s not conflict with them. The spirit is on the verge of collapse, tell everyone to be careful not to show their feet. "


    Liu Ning whispered that everyone around him heard it with headphones. Although they didn''t understand what Liu Ning gave to order, these people were still in awe of the people from Central Base City, and would not do anything excessive. But if these people know that they have been abandoned and Central Base City does not want to save them, then this matter is no small matter.


    To be honest, according to Liu Ning''s own ideas, Leng Wuxue should be taken away directly. Without the effort to talk nonsense with these people, it is too dangerous here. There are already so many people gathered under the city wall. If the beast is killed, we people will have no good results.


    But Liu Ning also knew that they could not intensify the contradictions among these people. If they were to be aware of something, they might take Leng Wuxue hostage. At that time, the fierce beast did not come in. Instead, we humans would kill for a while.


    After listening to Jin Jin¡¯s words, this guy immediately led Liu Ning down happily. In their eyes, Liu Ning and others were hope...

 Chapter 673： lie

    When Liu Ning and the others walked down from the city wall, these people in the inner city were almost happy. They all regarded Liu Ning as the savior and dreamed that they could follow Liu Ning and them to leave this place. This place is really terrifying. Although the fierce beast hasn''t penetrated the inner city wall, even the children know that this wall is actually not very capable. Once the people outside the city are deceived, it may be time for those guys to attack the city.


    Liu Ning and their lies are very simple, but they are also very useful. They are a small team sent in from outside the city to survey the route along the way, but they also need to take a few guides out. At that time, they will take Leng Wuxue out. According to what Liu Ning told them, as long as the guide is in place, the army outside the city will come in and rescue them, but is the real answer like this? As long as Leng Wuxue leaves this inner city, the millions of people here are waiting to die.


    Regarding such a lie, as long as a slightly more senior person can basically understand it, Central Base City is not playing this time, but this time it is a novice who is in charge, and their veterans are not willing to die. , This actually helped Liu Ning a lot.


    Several people looked at each other, and there was no explanation at this time. Everyone has been in the society for a long time, and they all know what human nature looks like in the end. If these people are allowed to know, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning and the others will be Stripped alive and dead.


    In the inner city, an area was expanded around the original guard house building. Not many people knew about it, but some people knew it. When the whole city was in trouble, many people came in crazy again. When the city wall was raised, the number of people inside was actually five or six times more than usual, so you can imagine the living conditions inside.


    From the appearance, there is not much change in the surroundings, but there are people everywhere, there are some aborigines inside, and some refugees outside. Everyone looks black and thin, and all of them have faces. There was fear, but when I saw Liu Ning and the others, there was more or less hope in their eyes.


    The original town capital hall.


    This was originally the center of power for the entire city. Without special approval, ordinary people would not be able to come here, but now the entire hall is crowded with thousands of refugees. They are all aborigines here. They have some identities, but after the fall of the entire city, there are more and more people at their level, so there is no good treatment, mainly because there are not enough reserves in the inner city.


    This kind of food is terrible. Get us some delicious food. We are not without money. This kind of food is given to the garbage outside. Why can they eat fried rice? Are we going to eat this kind of food? "


    A girl in her 20s said loudly, as can be seen from her clothes, this girl should be a rich second-generation girl, but her brain is a little unsound. Do you think the money in her hands is useful at this time?


    When these people came in, the guard house was able to maintain the supply for the first day, but it was soon closed and the door was supplied. Everyone was supplied with two pieces of protein a day. If you want to eat, you have this thing. You don¡¯t want to. If you eat it, it will fall down, and there will be no such thing in a few days.


    Do it for me right away. Now it¡¯s not the time for you to get angry. You¡¯d better read it clearly. Your name is not on the list, so you are just an ordinary refugee. Don¡¯t tell me how much money you have. If you can allocate money to the fierce beasts outside, then your money is still useful, and those on the list can eat fried rice. "


    A soldier raised the gun in his hand. In the past two days, things like this often appeared in their original knowledge. How could the army casually aim the gun at the ordinary people? But now such things happen from time to time.


    These soldiers are from ordinary people, and they have some repetitive psychology. The most annoying is these rich second generations, thinking that these money is still useful now, if it is useful today, then you will use the money in your hand to buy it for yourself. One way out.


    In the past, fried rice was something the inferior people ate. But in this hall, only people on the list can eat fried rice, which accounts for only about 1/10 of the hall. These people are the people named by the Central Base City. They have all kinds of abilities. If they are rescued, these people will be at the forefront. That''s why the Zhenshoufu will give them fried rice. As for the other people, whether you are a rich second-generation or The children of some more capable families now have to honestly eat protein chunks.


    Leng Wuxue is among these people. Because Central Base City wants to get Leng Wuxue, but they are afraid that the people here will take Leng Wuxue hostage, so the people in Central Base City sent a list of them. For a hundred people, this can be regarded as protecting Leng Wuxue.


    Although Leng Wuxue did not come from a big family, she was pampered in the days before, but this girl reacted differently from others. She knew she had to survive, so even if the fried rice was freezing, she lowered her head slowly. The food is different from the researchers around, they are still making trouble.


    What are you doing? This is given to me by the town''s capital. I make a contribution to all human beings. You can''t take my food like this. My name is on the town''s capital list..."


    A gray-haired scientific researcher said that if he wants to eat his own fried rice, who knows that a few soldiers came and took it directly, which is a bit out of order.


    Leave me aside without looking at yourself. They are all grown old. This is the food we squeezed out of our teeth. From today on, there is only one meal for a day like your old immortal. It is impossible to escape, so don''t waste food. "


    This guy kicked the old man''s stomach with one kick, causing the old man to fall behind.


    A young scientist hurriedly passed by. This is his teacher. Although there are a few other students around, they all bowed their heads. These people did not dare to resist, even though they had social status before. , But don¡¯t you understand at this time? It is these soldiers who are in charge, because they have weapons in their hands. If you want to encourage them, there will be no good results.

 Chapter 674： Reduced food

    You are too much. Find your chief. I want to complain to you. My teacher has made a huge contribution to the entire humanity and cannot be treated like this..."


    Before this guy finished, a **** was thrown over and hit this guy¡¯s cheek directly. Don¡¯t look at this guy¡¯s weight of nearly 200 jin, but this guy usually does some paperwork. , Didn''t exercise his body at all, so the whole person was knocked down, and he seemed to be injured badly.


    If you are not convinced, you can continue to me to make sense. I don¡¯t have the time to talk to you with your mouth. What I like most is to chat with the **** of the gun. After we eat it, we can still be strong and physically strong. To resist the fierce beasts outside, you people have little effect now. Don¡¯t tell me how much you have contributed to mankind before. Everyone here has contributed a lot, so you will grow old in the future. Eat the egg whites honestly. If you don''t want to eat it, then you will be hungry. "


    An officer who led the team arrogantly said that this guy actually disobeyed the above order, and the food was broadcast to these scientists. This guy saw that the situation in the city was getting worse and worse, so he had another idea. Keep more food for your brothers.


    In addition, he has some other thoughts among these researchers. Some of them are good-looking. Yesterday, he hit up a conversation, but was ridiculed by these people. Today, I control your food. See if you people are going to be hungry and reasonable, and you can''t bear it when you are hungry.


    A few people wanted to stand up, but they were immediately held back by their companions. There is a saying that good talents encounter soldiers and they are unreasonable. Moreover, these soldiers are about to collapse. Although their discipline is still I can manage them, but most of them are about to be abandoned. If we continue to stimulate them now, there will be no good results for these scientists. Although there are a lot of them, they are all defenseless. How to fight with them? To be reasonable, isn''t that exciting for yourself?


    Sisters, if you feel that you can¡¯t eat anything in your mouth, you can come and find me at any time. Although I don¡¯t have much food there, I can still feed my sisters, but let¡¯s take care of it. I¡¯ve had a conversation, hehehe..."


    This guy slowly walked to the female gathering area and said to the girls he likes. These girls are all embarrassed. Yesterday, this guy''s mouth was not clean, so this Several girls ridiculed her. Today, this guy turned out to be worse. Yesterday there was a higher-level officer who came over. It seems that the officer just came today, so they are bolder.


    This is also a very normal thing. If there is order, it will never be what it is now. It is obvious that there is no order now. The guns in the soldiers'' hands are the truth. If you really want to reason with them, I am afraid no one There are good results.


    After the soldiers listened to the commander¡¯s words, they all whistled vigorously beside them. To be honest, they all had ideas in their hearts for these female scientists. It turned out that they were only able to stand guard, even if they stood there for a day. Female scientists may not be able to look at them more. Now the whole thing is reversed. The food of female scientists is in our hands, and according to what the chief said, as long as we are diligent, the chief is able to divide us if we are happy .


    In this kind of environment, no matter how loyal people are, I am afraid they will have some wonderful ideas in their heads, and these female scientists are very attractive, and many people fantasize that they can be with them.


    These soldiers were also very disciplined. Yesterday, a soldier used food to fool the waiter who was guarding the mansion to bed, so other people were also inspired. Now they don¡¯t need to stay with these people because of the news outside. If you can''t get in, the entire city is under their control. Whoever has food in his hands is the king, so they started doing this today.


    Leng Wuxue¡¯s appearance is not the most beautiful, but she will definitely not lose to anyone in terms of temperament. The officer just said it specifically to this girl. The chief goal of the officer is also this girl. Yesterday this girl said that the officer even had a head. Can''t lift it up, because there are other officers, so the officer can''t do too much.


    Today, the chief has important things, and he will not come to inspect at all. He may come tomorrow, but in this situation, even if he makes a mistake, will the chief punish himself? I''m afraid that the superiors above can no longer control the army.


    You are too much. Don''t think that no one can cure it. Your army also has its own legal department. Sooner or later, we will see the day again. Wouldn''t you be afraid of the punishment above? "


    Leng Wuxue was also a headless person. At this time, she dared to stand up and speak. Originally, these people just wanted to trouble her, but she couldn''t hide herself. Who knew that this girl had actually stood out by herself, and she was not ordinary people.


    Isn''t this a cold girl? What did you say about me yesterday? I said that my toad wants to eat swan meat. Today, the first thing I break is your food. Others still have a piece of protein, but you have nothing here. If you really want it If you are looking for something, my brother will let you try my **** but I feel sorry for you. If you want to eat, come back to me and talk about it. As for what you said, you won¡¯t be able to take care of that much in the future. , One day counts as a day, who knows if I can breathe tomorrow. "


    This guy said very arrogantly, if he hadn¡¯t had the guts to talk to these scientists like this before, but now he¡¯s just like he said, one day is one day, who knows what will happen tomorrow, maybe the next minute outside the city The fierce beast is about to attack the city. According to their internal deduction, the walls of this inner city can''t last for even a day, so at this time it doesn''t make sense to stick to the so-called order.


    Leng Wuxue was trembling with anger, and opened her mouth to bite the protein block in her hand. Leng Wuxue also used this action to tell you that even if there is only one protein block a day, even if you don¡¯t give something to eat, you will never Will yield to you people.

 Chapter 675： Take care of the overall situation

    Leng Wuxue¡¯s bones are also very tough. In normal times, he would not easily admit defeat. Seeing this officer¡¯s attitude, Leng Wuxue, while eating protein, while despising this guy with his own eyes, in fact, this is a very The stupid behavior angered these soldiers at this time. He didn''t have any fruit to eat, but Leng Wuxue couldn''t help it.


    The officer feels angrily at this moment as if he is very incompetent. It has already reached this time. I just sworn my rights in front of you people. Who knows that I was despised by a girl, and this girl also publicly despised herself. , Can I still have prestige here in the future?


    Go away, you are dead. You really want to suffer. From now on, you will join me in the labor force over there, transporting things to the city wall every day. If you don¡¯t go, I can use the wartime regulations to be shot. you. "


    The officer got more and more angry, he knocked out the protein block in Leng Wuxue''s hand, and pointed to those people who were working not far away. Now you don¡¯t even have to eat this thing. Look at you. What''s awesome next.


    Leng Wuxue is also very marketable in the research institute. Many researchers at the University of Malaysia have confessed to him, but now these people seem to have not heard, and everyone is not a fool. At this time, they are all personal Now, the so-called love has been penetrated countless times at this moment.


    Moreover, judging from the officer¡¯s approach, if they dared to stand up and stop them, the officer would definitely not let them eat. If it were that way, they would not even have the strength to escape. By this time everyone knows. The main thing is that once your physical strength breaks through the wall, if you don¡¯t even have physical strength, you can only wait for death, a little physical strength, and hope of escape, so the protein block must be obtained. Keep it.


    Just join me and see what you can do to me? "


    Leng Wuxue said proudly, this girl doesn''t admit defeat at ordinary times, even at this moment, she must retain her dignity.


    The officer raised the **** of the rifle in his hand in a rage. Even if you are beautiful, it is of no use at the moment. Besides, there are several female scientists besides you. Those people are not necessarily worse than you. At this time, for the sake of your own majesty, you have to crack it. Let everyone see what the result of the resistance is. In this hall, what Lao Tzu said is heaven.


    Who is Leng Wuxue? "


    At this moment, the gate was opened. The officer turned his head in boredom and wanted to yell at him, but he saw his own officer, besides several other soldiers. It can be seen from the clothes of these soldiers that they should It''s not in this city. Could it be from other places?


    I am Leng Wuxue, what else do you want to do? I don¡¯t eat anything anymore. Are you going to pull me out and shoot me now? Is this what you so-called soldiers should do? It makes me sick. "


    Leng Wuxue didn''t know what was going on with these people. When she came up, she yelled at Liu Ning and Jin Jin and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what was happening now. Did they know us before? But I haven''t had any communication with this girl before, so why did you come up with this attitude?


    The officer next to him looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain this matter. Although he said very well just now, he could also feel that Liu Ning was a strong man.


    I don¡¯t know what made you do this to us, but please leave with us immediately. This is also the order of Central Base City. The army has already assembled outside the city. You have special research on this city, so we hope you Can show us the way, and then come to save all the people here. "


    At this moment, so many people looked at Liu Ning, and of course they could not tell the real reason, so they could only make up a nonsense. Leng Wuxue¡¯s face was a little surprised. What did she study about this city? It was a laser cannon, but seeing Liu Ning blinked, Leng Wuxue didn''t say anything.


    I don''t believe in your troops anymore, especially the gentleman next to me. "


    The officer sighed in his heart. The one who should have come is here. Originally thinking that Leng Wuxue should not remember himself, then this matter is over. Who knows that this girl is still worrying about it now, you clearly mean that you don¡¯t give it to buddies. Stay alive.


    Liu Ning and Kaneko fell in love with the officer next to him, and the officer slowly began to put his hands on the holster. If something happens, this guy will shoot without hesitation. Now it is the end of the world. There is no law to restrain oneself, and the soldiers around are not jokes. They all follow the officer. It can be said that this guy¡¯s best friend saw the officer¡¯s actions, and they all silently picked up. The gun in his hand, if there is a conflict, people like Liu Ning can''t take advantage.


    Are you sure there was an upset with this officer? "


    Liu Ning stepped forward and looked at Leng Wuxue beside him.


    The bullets of these people are loaded. As long as Leng Wuxue tells the officer something bad, these people will definitely shoot. Liu Ning is also a little nervous at the moment. Although Liu Ning is not afraid of these people, he must ensure that Leng Wuxue It should be intact.


    Leng Wuxue looked at these colleagues around him, and finally shook his head, and then walked towards the gate first. Leng Wuxue¡¯s choice was very wise and did not intensify things here. If they intensify things here, they These people have no good results, especially these scientists, they may be killed by stray bullets.


    These people around are also wondering, they are Leng Wuxue''s colleagues.


    I''ve never heard of this girl''s research on the city before. Why would he be a guide? Some people don''t understand this problem, so they don''t have to think about it. After all, their body is very weak and they don''t even have enough food. Considering this problem is a good use.


    But some people quickly understood that they are all pretenders, and what they really need is Leng Wuxue, but they dare not say it because they know that these soldiers will not let them out alive, if they dare I''m afraid that the last few days are gone, so I just squat on the spot honestly.


    Leng Wuxue and Liu Ning left this hall one after another.

 Chapter 676： Confrontation

    Although Liu Ning and the others found Leng Wuxue, if they want to take this girl out, it is obviously not so easy. Let alone the surrounding fierce beasts, just say that the troops in the city are now making trouble. It should not be so easy to get out. Everyone is not a fool, and they all began to doubt the origins of Liu Ning and others. Are they really an investigation team? If you are looking for a guide, I am afraid there is no need to use Leng Wuxue!


    Another reason is Leng Wuxue¡¯s ability to move. Just now Liu Ning¡¯s system has evaluated this girl. This girl has been in the laboratory for a long time, and her physical mobility can be said to be inferior to ordinary people. If you want to let this girl If you run outside the inner city, I am afraid you can''t hold on for 5 minutes, and you have not received any physical training at all, and this is not necessary in peaceful times.


    According to the original plan, if there are armored vehicles in the city, they can borrow a few armored vehicles and transport Leng Wuxue out. From the current situation, there are still a few armored vehicles, but will the local military lend them? ? Of course it is impossible.


    All the officials here are temporarily appointed. Most of the original officials have already left early. When the city was about to be attacked, they seized the seats belonging to the scientists, so they left here and appointed them casually before leaving. Some officials did not have the ability to respond to incidents at all. They only wanted to survive. Therefore, they saw the few armored vehicles as a life-saving opportunity, and they would never let them out.


    Now these people hope that Liu Ning can take them away together, but is this possible? It is simply impossible, and Liu Ning has no way to explain to them that human nature is ugly in this state.


    If Liu Ning explains to them, chances are that these people will detain Leng Wuxue. Don¡¯t tell them how much this girl has contributed to the progress of mankind. These people simply can¡¯t listen to them now, as long as they live by themselves. No, do you care about other human beings? We don''t have that much dedication.


    The rescue team held a temporary meeting to discuss how to get out. Leng Wuxue sat beside him. When Leng Wuxue looked at Liu Ning, his eyes were still somewhat different. At least this person was different from other soldiers. Not the same, there is no other *** in the eyes.


    Leng Wuxue has seen the situation just now. Without these people, I am afraid that he would not survive for 48 hours. Leng Wuxue has his own bottom line and would never succumb to those people for a bite. Wuxue said that these people are her own lifesavers. All she can do is to cooperate with Liu Ning''s actions. He will do whatever Liu Ning asks her to do.


    Report captain, we just got in touch with Chief Wang outside the city. Chief Wang said that all rights are in your hands. No matter what you want to do, people outside of them will support them, but there is only one requirement for us. That is to take Miss Leng out. As for those who dare to stop, we can completely kill them. "


    Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about this proposal outside the city. According to the original plan, there is no way to implement it. So just ask the above opinions. Don''t wear your own shoes in the future. With this order from Wanghu, no matter what What Liu Ning does is to execute orders.


    In this case, there is nothing to say. They will definitely not give us armored vehicles. Even if we **** them, we don¡¯t know if those vehicles are equipped with blasting devices, so let¡¯s rely on our own legs, except Except for Miss Leng, all other goals gave up. "


    According to the original plan, in addition to Leng Wuxue, two other scientists had to go out. Now Liu Ning has cut off their fate with a single sentence. Although they are also very important in their own research field, the words come back. [Youyou Reading www.uutxt.me], there are some things that can¡¯t be taken care of.


    The other personnel also nodded their heads. They wouldn''t antagonize the captain at this time. After all, they all knew the strength of the captain. Without the help of the captain, they would not be able to go out.


    Liu Ning looked at Leng Wuxue next to him. Leng Wuxue''s face was sluggish, without any facial expressions. Liu Ning knew that this girl was frightened. If the situation just now reached the last moments of the city, I am afraid this girl would also be watching Not enough, after all, she is just a scientific worker, and she does not know enough about the darkness of society.


    The situation of this girl at this moment is the same as that of Sophie. Sophie did not know the darkness of society at the beginning. After experiencing the incident of Xue Shanhe, Sophie also changed her own rules of life. She is not only a scientific researcher. In the society, they have also begun to accumulate their personal connections. Anyone can grow up only after suffering a disadvantage.


    When Liu Ning told Colonel Liu Hua of his decision, the expressions on these people''s faces were different from just now. They all believed in Liu Ning just now, but now that Liu Ning said the decision, they are instinctive. I feel that this thing is different.


    Mr. Liu, you must have a secret. If you don¡¯t tell us all of your actions, then we will definitely not be able to let you go. Although we are at stake here, you must follow the original orders. If your team wants to If you leave, at least two people must be left. "


    Although this guy did not clearly suspect, but when Liu Ning and the others were asked to do this, the meaning of the suspicion was clearly revealed, and these guys want to keep two people, which is also Liu Ning''s unwillingness, even though Liu Ning is strong enough. Strong, but there must be enough people to guard Leng Ruxue while fighting, so no one is indispensable.


    Do you know what you are talking about? You are interfering with people in our Central Military Region in doing things. Is this your responsibility? Now that we have changed the battle plan, there is no need to inform you. The order you have received is to cooperate fully. What we have to do now is not to stop me here, but to take out all the weapons here and put them on the wall. , When the attack is launched outside the city, you must cooperate with them. This is your job, not grinding my teeth here. "


    Hundreds of soldiers appeared around Liu Ning. These soldiers were obviously not here to cooperate with the work. Colonel Liu Hua didn''t have any kindness on his face. At this moment, Liu Ning had to suppress them.

 Chapter 677： Not afraid of anything

    Liu Ning is also really a headache at the moment. These people are still very alert. They felt that something was wrong from the beginning, but most of them believed that Liu Ning gave them hope, but now Liu Ning''s actions It was too obvious. I originally said that I would bring two guides, but now I have become a guide.


    It was not someone else who provided this information, but the former colleagues of Leng Wuxue who sold Leng Wuxue¡¯s research direction. These people felt that the small team did not rescue them, but only wanted to save Leng Wuxue. People are rescued.


    Kaneko and both of them slowly touched their hands to their weapons. They had also accepted such tasks before, so they knew very well that in this state, the biggest threat to us was not the fierce beasts outside, but the city. The remaining population inside, when their living space is deprived, you can hardly imagine how cruel these people can do.


    When Kaneko and the others performed their missions, they were basically about to succeed. As a result, because the people in the city made trouble for them, they lost one person in their squad, otherwise they would not let Wang Fang come up, so now everyone does not Dare to be careless, don¡¯t think that these people are ordinary people. What we need to do is to be quiet. If we go out, they will make you noise and alarm the beasts outside the city. Then no one will go out. .


    Do you think I am still afraid of taking responsibility? What is the use of the so-called responsibility now? We can''t even save our lives. If Central Base City wants me to go to a military court, please send a plane to pick me up. I would rather go to a military court even if I have a death sentence, at least than now. Live a few more days. "


    This guy vomited a mouthful of sputum, obviously not taking Liu Ning''s words to heart. It is no wonder that under such circumstances, they really don''t need to be afraid of punishment.


    After this guy finished speaking, the people around him poked up their guns. They also knew that there was no need to control the identities of these people in this state. The identities had no effect at this time. They must be deducted, so that they have the capital to negotiate conditions with the Central Base City.


    Do you want to rebel? Put down the gun in your hand, don''t think about it, why are we here now, isn''t it just to find a clear path? If you do stupid things, Central Base City will really abandon you. Look back at the people here. Many people are of great use to society, and besides these useful people, there are also Many people are the children of high-level guards. Do you really think we dare to give up these people? If we give up these people, will we still be able to survive when we go back? Will those powerful and powerful keep us alive? Their children are dead, and we will definitely be buried, so you all put down your guns, otherwise there will be no good results. "


    Jin Jin took out his pistol. Jin knew that these people must be stabilized at this time. If these people were not stabilized, they would riot immediately. At that time, even his own safety could not be guaranteed, and he would not be able to talk about anything. Ship it out.


    The soldiers around were confused, as if what Gold said was reasonable. In the hall inside, in addition to the scientific researchers, there are many high-level family members, even if you don¡¯t care about these researchers, these Family members are very capable in normal times, so you can''t even ignore these people, right?


    Don''t lie here, don''t you know what you are thinking in your heart? I said that I need two guides, but now I need one. And even if you want a guide, there is no need for this woman. This is her colleague. All these people say are true. She is studying laser. Gunner, there is no research on this city at all, and even three-year-old children don''t believe your lies. "


    Colonel Liu Hua said with a sneer, and then pulled out a researcher behind him. This researcher had said everything for a fried rice. Although he knew that cooling had the greatest contribution to mankind, he couldn''t stand hunger. , So I told the story.


    Tell me what you know..."


    Colonel Liu Hua gave this guy a kick.


    I said that I all said that I and Ms. Leng are colleagues. What we are studying is the transformation of laser cannons. We have reached the core site. Although all the information has been uploaded to the computer, if there are no people like us, I am afraid the research will The delay of 1 to 2 years can not afford to delay. Miss Leng is the best among us. She presided over and participated in all the laser cannon renovation projects, so this person is needed above. Although other people are also useful, no one compares Miss Leng''s role is even greater. "


    This guy said tremblingly. When this guy finished speaking, Liu Ning also understood that this matter is not so easy to solve. What this guy said is more effective. You can see the expressions on the faces of soldiers around you. Many people hesitate, and now many people are cheated of anger.


    Liu Ning also gave other people a color. Now it is useless to rely on reasoning. Our lies have been exposed by these people. The reason why these people did not do anything is that they still want to take us as hostages and follow the city. The foreign army has conditions, so now there is only one way, and that is to find a way to save Leng Wuxue''s life, and then let''s kill together.


    If there were no Leng Wuxue, Liu Ning would have guaranteed that his team would be able to get out easily, but now he must take this girl back. If they don¡¯t bring this girl back, they will have no effect if they come in, so Now this girl must be taken into consideration. This girl is just an ordinary person and has no combat experience at all. This is the most troublesome place.


    In addition, it is Liu Ning¡¯s system tasks. The system does not often give Liu Ning tasks, and the system also prompts that if the task fails, the punishment for Liu Ning is very large. Although I don¡¯t know the punishment yet, Liu Ning definitely doesn''t want to try. It''s not easy to develop up to now. Liu Ning doesn''t want to retreat a bit, and the current social situation cannot regress.


    Therefore, we must succeed at this time. We have no capital to fail!

 Chapter 678： Casino man

    Don¡¯t move, let¡¯s talk about the conditions carefully. I know you have given up. The millions of people in the entire city will definitely not be able to get out, but it should be no problem to take us out. All of us are capable of fighting. Yes, it will definitely not cause you trouble on the road, we will do whatever you say. "


    Colonel Liu Hua''s expression changed at this time. He knew that it was impossible to let in troops from outside the city. Even if they controlled Leng Wuxue, they would never send troops in because there was no such precedent.


    This guy didn¡¯t think about taking care of other people at the moment, as long as he could go out, but he definitely couldn¡¯t follow Liu Ning and the others. If he was alone, Liu Ning and others were very capable and could give himself to himself at any time. Kill it, so you have to take the hundreds of cronies under your hand. Besides, you need cannon fodder on the way out. All these people can be cannon fodder. As long as you go out, do you care about the lives of others?


    If Leng Wuxue weren''t here, Liu Ning would have killed him a long time ago. How could he continue to negotiate terms with such a person?


    The defensive ability of this girl is too weak. There are hundreds of submachine guns around. Even if these people¡¯s marksmanship are not very accurate, if Leng Wuxue is hit by a stray bullet, then this time we will come in for nothing. After taking such a big risk, could it be that only one corpse was taken out? This corpse has not yet played any role in promoting human laser cannons.


    I will give you time to think about it. If you want to answer, just tell the people around you. You can still have free space and you can move around freely. But if you want to get close to the city wall, then my men will shoot at any time. You may be able to get out at that time, but Miss Leng shouldn''t be able to get out, right? "


    This guy saw Liu Ning¡¯s eyes flickering and thought Liu Ning was thinking about this matter, so he didn¡¯t want to overdo it. This guy made his subordinates step back a bit, everyone took a step back. When you find a common ground, you can work together.


    Liu Ning is also a little regretful at this moment. It seems that he was too rigorous before, and when he first came in, he believed them too much, so the lies were not perfect enough, thinking that these people would have discipline in the end. These people have long forgotten, and it is precisely because of this that they have to find a way to remedy it. If they can''t find it, the danger of killing is too great, mainly because Leng Wuxue''s defensive ability is too poor.


    Just when Liu Ning scratched his head, two people walked over from outside, and there were still armed guards beside them, and the inner city was already in chaos.


    The armed guards of these people are even more reliable than the army. Didn''t you see that these people in the army are making arbitrary decisions for their own future? But these armed guards still follow the original standards. Who are these people?


    Just when Liu Ning was puzzled, the two men showed their badges, and Liu Ning immediately understood who they were. It turned out that they were from the casino. The four big families really have a set of things, and they can make these people in such a situation. The two men obviously couldn¡¯t get out, and the armed guards couldn¡¯t get out either. But in the end, these men can still maintain this attitude. This is already quite rare. The regular army is even more powerful.


    The inner city is quite chaotic, but these people still have their status. In addition to their sufficient reserves, their strength is also relatively strong. The guards around here are all fighter-level, even those in the army. , If it is not a last resort, it will not provoke them in the past, so these people came in and the surrounding army didn''t say anything.


    Mr. Liu, this is a storage space. We have used a special method to seal it up, so Mr. Liu cannot open it. If Mr. Liu opens it, people outside will know. I hope Mr. Liu can deliver it. In Mr. Zheng¡¯s hands, he promised that Mr. Liu¡¯s 50% will be handed over on the spot. No matter what is in it, Mr. Liu can get 50% of it. "


    After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s certificate, this guy immediately gave this thing to Liu Ning. Before the information was cut off, information came in from outside, and Liu Ning¡¯s appearance was also passed in, so there was no need. It took a long time to test, and at this time, there is no such ability to test.


    Did you just give it to me? Just trust me like that? If I were to take this thing and run away, I''m afraid you will lose your money. "


    Liu Ning was a little confused by the side. These people believe in themselves too much. They have nothing to do with the casino. They only appreciate the guy Zheng Hua. If you just give me things like this, it won¡¯t be true. Worried about your buddy running away with this thing? What if the casino knows it? It can be said that the middle is missing.


    Didi...


    Found super large storage space...


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 200 million yuan.


    When he heard this number, Liu Ning was a little confused next to him. How big is this storage space? Liu Ning also found a lot of storage space before, but it has never been at this price. From this price, we can know that this storage space should be the largest that Liu Ning has ever seen.


    Now Liu Ning has the largest storage space of 200 cubic meters, which is copied from Zhao Wudi, and other than that, it is not that big.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s storage space is about 30 cubic meters. When Liu Ning copied it, it was 280 cubic meters. Apart from that, Liu Ning has nothing bigger than this. The price of copying was 80 million yuan at that time. It has risen to 200 million yuan. If we look at the multiples of economic growth, this storage space must be at least about 80 cubic meters. How big should it be to replicate?


    Liu Ning''s eyes are full of little stars at this moment.


    Liu Ning checked the storage space. I don¡¯t know what''s inside, but this thing must be communicated with the outside. After that, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t worry about these people taking things down privately. Anyway, there are others around him. In addition to the testimony, Kaneko recorded the entire video. If you doubt it, then doubt your own ability. You have set a prohibition on it. If you don¡¯t open it among the buddies, this black pot will not be carried by the buddies. Body.

 Chapter 679： Simultaneous hypnosis

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s current social status, the other party will definitely not engage in nasty things with Liu Ning in this regard. As long as Liu Ning can take this thing out, it will be handed over to Zheng Hua intact. The guys will definitely fulfill their promises, which is also related to the reputation of the casino, they dare not do anything.


    Liu Ning didn''t care what the other party said at the moment, and first copied this thing. When the copying was completed, Liu Ning also felt surprised. This thing turned out to be 865 cubic meters.


    If Liu Ning publishes this result, this is definitely the largest existing storage space in the world. The current record for humans is about 100 cubic meters, which is much larger than theirs.


    Mr. Liu really likes to make jokes. Our Manager Zheng has already chosen Mr. Liu. It means that he agrees with this matter very much. He is also affirmative of Mr. Liu¡¯s behavior, so we don¡¯t need to worry about it and leave the stuff to Mr. Now, it seems that Mr. Liu has encountered some difficulties, but we cannot help Mr. Liu if we are alone. However, if Mr. Liu has a complete plan, we can ask us to help him. Major things can¡¯t be done, but small things are still not. questionable. "


    This guy looked at the surroundings and naturally understood what was going on. They didn¡¯t want to go out alive and stay here for a long time. If they really leave the inner city, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even have time for a few days. , So these guys didn''t want to go out alive.


    Liu Ning really admires the calmness of this guy in front of him, because many soldiers in the army have lost their original beliefs. Now these people can still stand on the last guard. This is really surprising. Casino How did the aspect win over them?


    Normally, you can give them a high salary, but now I am afraid that I don¡¯t have this ability anymore. If they are given a high salary now, it is of little use. After all, money is useless in such a place.


    Anyway, it was the last moment. Liu Ning asked the questions in his heart. After listening to Liu Ning''s words, these people also patiently answered Liu Ning''s words, because they also knew that maybe their life would have come. At the last minute, being able to communicate more with strangers is also a very luxurious thing.


    It turns out that the reason why they were able to stand the last post here is all because of their family members. Every casino has some responsible persons, but the family members of these responsible persons are not with them. People are in the central base city, which is also easy to control.


    Their casinos have formed a rule. If you can stand on the last post at the last moment, then your family will definitely have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life. If you are fooling around at the last moment, then your family may not be What a good life they have, so even if these people want to indulge, they must finally consider their family members. This is one reason why the casino is more successful than the army.


    Liu Ning nodded. This can be considered a very good management experience. The casinos can develop so much, it is indeed because of someone''s family. From this point of view, it is already much better than other large companies. .


    Liu Ning said goodbye to these people with a smile. It''s not that the lack of their manpower is really useless. Moreover, these people are not necessarily willing to give Liu Ning their lives. There are hundreds of soldiers around. If you knock them down instantly, Leng Wuxue will definitely have a problem.


    Liu Ning has to solve his own problems at this time, and he has to solve Liu Ning on his own. While walking around, the system calculates the positions occupied by these people and designs a plan for Liu Ning.


    The plans designed by the system have a relatively high success rate, at least faster than the human brain. In the past, the system provided Liu Ning with plans, and there were few failures.


    The first thing Liu Ning considered was the use of poison. If you put poison on these people, you can definitely make them pass out, but Liu Ning has nothing to do. He put poison on more than 200 people at once, if one or two of them shout two voices. , And other soldiers will come to support.


    At that time, Liu Ning had no chance, so this time he had to succeed in one blow. If the wind leaks out, or if it fails in the middle, Liu Ning and the others will be under more strict supervision.


    Liu Ning thought of another way, that is mental hypnosis.


    If poisoning is used, it will not make them die in an instant, but will make their body feel uncomfortable. Most people cannot be poisoned at the same time. They are likely to be aware of it. With the gun, Liu Ning''s plan could be regarded as a complete failure.


    Putting them to sleep is different. Liu Ning uses hypnotism to put them to sleep. At the beginning, many people just felt a little sleepy. These people would never inform others. After all, sleepiness is normal. thing.


    When they realized that something was wrong, they were already sleeping, and at that time they could only lie down and sleep honestly. When they woke up, Liu Ning might have gone out on the wall. So this is the best way. Liu Ning called other people to his side and told them the news. It was obvious that these people didn''t believe it, as you could tell from their wide-open eyes.


    Boss, you are not mistaken, there are still so many people around, even if your hypnotism is relatively high, then at most one or two people will fall asleep at the same time, how could it be possible to make so many people fall asleep, unless you are spiritual Power hypnotists, even if they are mental power hypnotists, their number is a little too much. As long as you see someone falling down, the remaining soldiers will definitely react. At that time, we missed the opportunity. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Jin Jin couldn¡¯t believe that his ears had spiritual hypnotists in the world, but it was impossible for those people to make more than 200 people fall asleep at the same time. This method is also certain for Liu Ning. Challenging.


    However, Liu Ning can''t think of other ways at this moment. If he doesn''t do this, then I don''t know how long it will be delayed. Now time is money. Once the beasts outside the city attack the people under the city, Liu Ning It may be more difficult for them to get out, a small mistake can make the beast break through the inner city.

 Chapter 680： Catch the slippery fish

    Don¡¯t worry, in addition to mental hypnosis, I have a very strange powder. As long as these powders are scattered in the air, even if they only absorb a little, they will rest honestly. Wait for you. Just control your nose and mouth. If one or two of you are not asleep, you will have to rely on the knives in your hands at that time. Remember to move fast. Don¡¯t have any pity at this time. You understand what I am talking about. "


    In fact, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have any medicated powder in his hands. What Liu Ning uses is mental hypnosis, but these people cannot be told about this secret. If you know that Liu Ning can hypnotize more than 200 people at the same time, then this news can be considered explosive. After the pot, Liu Ning is not a spiritual teacher.


    Others don¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s ability, but Wang Fang is very clear. When Liu Ning went to Zhao Lele to hypnotize everyone, Wang Fang followed the past to take advantage of it. Not only could those people fall asleep immediately, but they could also have As for deep sleep, Wang Fang admired Liu Ning''s ability. He didn''t expect it to be used at this time.


    Liu Ning looked back at these soldiers. The buddies were pretty good to you. It would give you a deep sleep before you die, so that you can spend a very beautiful dreamland. This is also a kind of compensation for you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take you out. It¡¯s because the current situation is difficult. If you all want to go out, I¡¯m afraid everyone can¡¯t go out.


    Brothers, relax. Don¡¯t worry. We can¡¯t do this. In fact, we are the same as you. We are only obedient to the above. We have already reflected the situation here. I believe that the above will soon As a result, let¡¯s relax a little bit. It¡¯s still a long time. If you keep your nerves so tight, it will be a huge expense for you. Let¡¯s smoke a cigarette for fun. "


    For Liu Ning''s words, everyone still has a great sense of identification. After all, everyone is an ordinary soldier, and can''t do anything. All things must be obeyed.


    And they haven¡¯t smoked cigarettes for a long time, mainly because of the tight memory supply. One cigarette can narrow the distance between two men. This is not a nonsense statement. The same is true of cigarette diplomacy. of.


    Liu Ning did this for a reason. Just now, Liu Ning wandered around and found that these people''s mental powers were highly nervous. If they were hypnotized at this time, the effect would definitely not be too obvious, in case too many fish slip through the net. , Liu Ning and the others don''t even think about going out, so they have to relax at this time.


    After these soldiers took the cigarettes, they immediately sat next to the clouds and began to puff out. Little did they know that their vigilance had dropped. Liu Ning had been monitoring them with the system. When their vigilance dropped to a certain value, Liu Ning would hypnotize them. Now if they are hypnotized, it is likely to arouse their vigilance, so any link must be calculated accurately. After all, at this time, there is no room for mistakes.


    I said what are you doing here? The captain will start to act in a while. We have to pay attention to the talents around us. All of them are scattered. Everyone goes among the soldiers. You don''t need to worry about those who fall asleep. If you can''t sleep, you can solve them directly. "


    Wang Fang touched the wood, where he stared at Liu Ning intently. Although Wang Fang didn¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s strength, he also knew that Liu Ning didn¡¯t tell the truth just now, so he had to help Liu Ning. These people are from special forces and their observation abilities are also very strong. After listening to Wang Fang¡¯s words, Mu Mo remembered the important task now. He didn¡¯t have the time to answer his own curiosity. He had to deal with these people first. Solved it.


    Ok¡­"


    Mu Mu hurriedly separated from Wang Fang. These five people all stood in various places in the hall, trying their best to take care of all the people around. Liu Ning told them just now that some people might not be able to sleep because of Liu Ning¡¯s spirit. The power is not that strong either. Of course Liu Ning didn''t explain his mental power. He just said that because of the air flow, the powder might not float, so they had to do it at that time.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to start his hands, a huge roar rang out from outside the city. The roar was obviously from a fierce beast. This is nothing new in this inner city. When the city was breached, the fierce beast was giving They put pressure on, and every once in a while there was a loud roar.


    So when this voice came, everyone didn¡¯t care much on their faces. It¡¯s just that everyone looked out of the city. Liu Ning felt that this was an opportunity when their attention was attracted by the voice. , It''s time to do it yourself.


    It was at this moment that Liu Ning released all of his mental power, giving these more than 200 people a mental crush.


    The movements of these people were directed towards the outside of the city. Many people fell straight down. Some people had stronger mental energy and did not fall asleep. It was also because of Liu Ning''s equal distribution, but these people did not make a sound , When they wanted to see the partner next to them, they felt a little coming up from their back, and then they didn''t know anything, and fell down dazedly.


    Liu Ning himself also defeated two soldiers. These two soldiers were very mentally powerful, and they were relatively close to Liu Ning. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t shot faster, the two men would definitely be able to react. Look around. For those of Wang Fang, Wang Fang knocked down a soldier, and that soldier almost yelled out. If it weren''t for the support of Kaneko, Wang Fang would have nothing to do. After all, Wang Fang was a hot weapon fighter.


    Leng Wuxue widened her eyes next to her, she didn''t dare to imagine that all of this was true. These soldiers were all tall, so how could they suddenly fall down? You must know that these soldiers are very powerful. For these scientific researchers, a few scientific researchers can''t keep up with a soldier. The soldiers fell without any warning. What did the young man in the middle do? ? Leng Wuxue is sure that this person is interfering with these people.


    Liu Ning seemed to be a mystery in Leng Ruxue''s psychology, and it was not uncommon for what happened to him.

 Chapter 681： Tied to the body

    Don¡¯t be silly here. We don¡¯t have much time. Although the people in the house have fallen down, the soldiers outside may find this place at any time. If you want to leave with us, immediately prepare some of your own. Luggage, throw away all unnecessary things, the suit on your body is not suitable, change this suit. "


    Liu Ning threw a set of military uniforms. It should be about the same size as this girl. This girl is still in white clothes. The white clothes are too conspicuous on the outside, whether in the city or in the wild. Staring at it.


    Although Leng Wuxue has never experienced such a thing, this girl is not an idiot. She went to the next room and changed it at the fastest speed. Liu Ning was also surprised by the woman''s speed, and thought it would be the same as usual. It is also a great blessing for Liu Ning to have such a willing goal, at least there is no need to popularize the thrills outside of this girl.


    We are about to set off soon. If any of these people carry confidential information, you can pick them out, mainly about the laser cannon. Although we cannot take people away, some information can be taken away. of. "


    When Liu Ning was leaving, he remembered something. The transformation of the laser cannon is a big project. If the data can be rescued, it will be very beneficial to the entire mankind.


    There is no material to bring, all our research results are uploaded to the server at any time, and those materials can be downloaded in any city outside. "


    Leng Wuxue shook her head. Liu Ning''s answer made Liu Ning feel very shameless. He thought that he had thought of an important thing. He didn''t expect that he had already prepared for it, and he was just like a second fool.


    The transformation of the laser cannon has reached a stuck point. If we continue to study, it will be a qualitative development of the laser cannon at the time, but if we leave the cold bone blood, this will probably continue for a long time. Leng Wuxue is The initiator of the whole plan, so this guy must be taken out.


    There are also a few of you, a little girl who has not seen the world. It is normal for people to be surprised here. Have you guys never seen the world? Hurry up and pack your equipment. Let''s find a way to go out immediately. If this opportunity is missed, don''t blame me for not reminding you, whether we can go out is an issue. "


    Jin Jin and the others couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of them. They were also surprised at the people around them, but Liu Ning¡¯s words brought them back to reality, and all of them were a little hot. Why are we just like ordinary people who have never seen the world. But there is still a voice in their hearts shouting, it is really the boss is too powerful, let alone such a situation, our heads can''t even think about it.


    Kaneko and the others also know that although they have achieved temporary success, if they say that it is victory now, it is pure nonsense. There are still a lot of soldiers outside. If they know what is inside, the hostility between the two sides will be considered. It is established. The Colonel Liu Hua must have told the soldiers outside. By then, these people inside will not be easy to explain. They would be strange if they didn''t take Liu Ning.


    These people are all elite teachers. After a few minutes, Kaneko immediately finished their preparations. They looked around and there was nothing to help. An armored car was the best, but obviously they couldn¡¯t drive. You can only rely on your legs to go. As for the girl Leng Wuxue, she can only take turns carrying this girl.


    When they were preparing to take action, Liu Ning sent a message to Tiger Wang and explained the situation here. Tiger Wang agreed with Liu Ning¡¯s handling of the situation. Although Tiger Wang had doubts in his mind, he did not address this question. When asked, he also sent a small team to respond to the city wall.


    Of course, all these people took Liu Ning¡¯s route. Liu Ning had given them a route when they came in. There was relatively little resistance on this route, so those talented people could easily reach the city wall. If you fumble, these people don''t know how many times they have died.


    Yeah! "


    Just when Leng Wuxue was about to go outside, she felt her body leave the ground. It turned out that Liu Ning directly tied this girl to her back, and used that kind of very hard rope. This guy has never Being so close to the man, Leng Wuxue cried out.


    I am not taking advantage of you. I am purely to rescue you. You must know the outside situation. If you still want to go out, stay on my back honestly and close your eyes. , Don¡¯t look at anything, just make a roller coaster by yourself. "


    Liu Ning said to Leng Wuxue while tying the rope that Liu Ning did not tie a dead button. In case he was in danger, he had to push the girl out, so he tied a live button.


    Everyone wanted to say something at this time, but Wang Fang shook his head, and everyone didn¡¯t say anything. Originally, I wanted to take this **** his back, but everyone knows that in terms of physical strength, they all add up to Liu Ning¡¯s , And the outside is very dangerous. They can guarantee their own safety. This is already a good 10 points. If you consider Leng Wuxue again, I am afraid that none of them can go out alive.


    After exiting the door of the conference room, the soldiers outside were chatting everywhere. For Liu Ning who had changed their uniforms, they did not treat it as the same thing. They thought it was the soldiers inside.


    Now there is no order at all. Even at the checkpoint, Liu Ning can hypnotize them, so these people came to the wall of the inner city without any risk. At this time, there were a lot of people gathered outside. People are still wandering below, like a group of zombies.


    There must be some movement after going down. Liu Ning exchanged glances with the others. They threw the rope directly down, and the people below started screaming, all trying to climb up along the rope, but Liu Ning did not give it. They had a chance. People like Liu Ning quickly got down the rope. Liu Ning and the others were very powerful. As long as someone was climbing up the rope, Liu Ning would kick them away.


    After Liu Ning and the others left the ropes, these ropes were the life-saving straws for the people around them.

 Chapter 682： Working capital

    Liu Ning originally thought that there would be trouble coming down. Who knew that the few ropes left behind were more attractive. The refugees around did not care about Liu Ning and the others. Instead, they kept fighting for those ropes. They all wanted To be able to climb into the inner city is their biggest wish.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Liu Ning and the others immediately left the refugee area outside and retreated along the route they had come. Halfway through, Liu Ning looked back at the inner city. The inner city should have insisted. Going down, I don¡¯t know when it will be breached, but Liu Ning has no time to sigh at this time. There is a huge treasure on his back. If this thing is handed back, his credit will definitely be ranked first. One.


    Liu Ning has nothing to miss in this inner city. After getting the huge storage space of the casino, Liu Ning also ransacked some of the things inside. You must know that those things were thrown on the street like tattered ones. People are willing to ask for those things, and those things are not even worth a piece of bread.


    There is also a record in Liu Ning''s system. More than 75% of the banks in the city have been visited by Liu Ning. If Liu Ning took out all the cash, even the four major families would be surprised.


    Liu Ning now absolutely dare to say that he is a rich man, especially in terms of liquidity. Even if the four big families want to compare with Liu Ning, I am afraid it is impossible to win Liu Ning. This is Liu Ning¡¯s one this time. income.


    However, Liu Ning did not have the time to deal with this at the moment. He immediately took his subordinates and began to retreat along the established route. Leng Wuxue seemed to be asleep, carefully lying on Liu Ning¡¯s back. It is also strange that Leng Wuxue was a bit repulsive just now, unwilling to be so close to a strange man, but now Leng Wuxue feels so relieved on Liu Ning''s back.


    After walking about a few hundred meters, Liu Ning felt that something was wrong. It was too smooth. It was never like this before. When they came in, they also fled from left to right. Now they are retreating in a straight line. .


    Leng Wuxue looked at Liu Ning with a little surprise. At this time, he didn''t rush forward. Why did he stop here? You should know that there is still a fishy smell in the surrounding air. These smells are released by the breath of the beasts. It is very dangerous here.


    Leng Wuxue didn''t dare to look at the surroundings, because she would definitely yell when she saw it. Leng Wuxue closed her eyes and waited for Liu Ning''s decision honestly.


    Regardless of whether this is a trap or a trap, Liu Ning has to take this opportunity to retreat outside the city. Whenever he gets further outside the city, Liu Ning knows that their mission is one step closer to completion, so he cannot wait here at this time. Yes, they are their lives waiting to be wasted here.


    Not only Liu Ning felt something was wrong, but Jin Jin also felt something was wrong. The surrounding area was too quiet, and there were no beasts. What was going on? Could all the beasts retreat?


    It''s really wonderful. You should be a super genius among human beings. If you are not, you certainly have not completed the task so quickly. It is no waste that I retreat all my subordinates, and I am here waiting for your arrival. "


    A voice came from a distance, Liu Ning only felt a huge pressure. Liu Ning felt that he couldn''t pull his leg anymore. Oops, it turned out to be a God of War powerhouse. This can be said to be the worst thing. .


    Even Liu Ning had such a reaction, let alone a few people around, they didn''t dare to face such an existence, let alone a God-of-War level beast, even if it was a general-level beast, their team could not deal with it. How are they? At this moment, everyone is just like the ants of Wugu. Just look at how Liu Ning dealt with this matter. If they rely on them, they probably don''t even have the idea of ??resisting.


    Liu Ning looked into the distance, and there was a blue-emitting humanoid thing coming over. Although on the surface it was also a human, but Liu Ning knew that this was a strong God of War of the beast, and it was just transformed into a human. Don''t think that they are the same race as us.


    The size of the fierce beast is too strong. If this warlord-level fierce beast reveals its body, it may have tens of thousands of tons. In this state, if it fights against a strong human, it will take its own Many vital points were exposed to the strong humans, so in the long-term battle, they also figured out a way, that is, to make their bodies as big as humans, so that they can fight against the strong humans. I suffer too much.


    At this moment, Liu Ning slowly untied the rope on his body. Leng Wuxue didn''t know what Liu Ning wanted to do, but he also knew that Liu Ning would never abandon herself because he saw sincerity in Liu Ning''s eyes.


    After the rope was untied, Liu Ning handed Leng Wuxue to Tuoer, and Tuoer carried Leng Wuxue on his back. Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness was the strongest among the entire team. If you want to escape If it is, someone has to entangle this war-god-level beast.


    Although this is a mission of a lifetime of nine deaths, at this moment, except for Liu Ning, no one else has such ability. Their strength is low. In the face of such a strong man, I am afraid that even a single hair of others cannot match. Liu Ning''s strength is much stronger than them, but if you want to defeat a God of War beast, it is also a very difficult thing.


    Your Excellency is a God of War beast. Whether I am a human super genius or not, I should not be able to get out in your hands. But before I die, can you let me know what kind of animal is yours? "


    At this moment, Liu Ning was going to delay time and had to think of a way. Now Liu Ning was so confused that he had never thought of encountering a God of War beast.


    You kid is considered polite. I have seen many human geniuses before, but those people have already died under my hands. One reason for their death is because they don¡¯t understand politeness. I am the Leopard King. "


    It turned out that it was a strong leopard clan. When this guy reported his family, Liu Ning felt dizzy. If it were other lower races, maybe the ability is not that strong. This should be the top War God level powerhouse among the fierce beasts. When confronting such a powerhouse, Liu Ning can be said to have no chance of winning at all. He has to find a way to leave here quickly.

 Chapter 683： Leopard King

    Humans, I have already felt your fear, do you feel fear now? When you killed my children and grandchildren, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t feel scared. At that time, you should have been so energetic, you know that this world has reincarnation, and my children and grandchildren died in your hands. , Blame them for not being good at learning, not your opponent, so you die in my hands is also such a cycle. "


    The Leopard King said indifferently that Liu Ning had the smell of leopard beasts. Liu Ning is still alive. This shows that the beasts are dead. Therefore, he has no good impressions of Liu Ning. After the humans meet the beasts Most of them are Liu Ning who is endlessly dying. The smell on his body is very strong, which shows that Liu Ning does not know how many children and grandchildren he has killed.


    Liu Ning didn''t care about the other party''s tone at this moment. He was thinking about how to leave this place. Now Liu Ning doesn''t know what to do, because the pressure on the other party is too great, and the strength gap between the two sides is too big, no matter what. What kind of magic weapon Liu Ning possesses, I am afraid that there is no way to insert the other party into the level. This is not one or two things that can make up for it.


    Even so, Liu Ning never thought about running away. If he wanted to escape with all his strength, he should be able to run away, but these people would not have such a good chance. These people would not even be able to resist. , Including gold, all people have to die here.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a death, so Liu Ning rushed out immediately. The Leopard King¡¯s face showed an expression of admiration. If it were someone else, at this moment, he didn¡¯t even have the thought to resist. This kid was still beating in a decent way. Yes, this alone is much stronger than other human powers, at least in terms of will.


    In the eyes of the Leopard King, even if Liu Ning is a super genius, there is no way to treat himself like that. Although this kid is fast enough, he can never hurt himself. Even standing here, this kid can''t treat himself. How about, the level difference between the two sides is too big, and it is of no use to rely on some tricks.


    Bang bang...


    The Leopard King hadn¡¯t understood what Liu Ning meant. At this moment, the Leopard King heard the gunshots. Of course, the bullet hit the Leopard King¡¯s body first, but because the Leopard King¡¯s defense was too strong, he didn¡¯t feel it. Just heard the gunshots.


    Liu Ning quickly fired out 12 bullets, all of which hit the Leopard King¡¯s body, but the impact on the Leopard King¡¯s body can be said to be minimal. If this kind of damage can be brought to the warlord-level beast Loss, that is really big news.


    Your kid is really different from ordinary human beings. When other people see me, they think about how to escape. You actually made such a move, and I have to look at you with admiration. "


    The Leopard King is indeed very interested in Liu Ning at this time. Such young people are really interesting. At this time, they don¡¯t want to run away, but instead want to cause harm to the Leopard King. Did they really forget the level between the two people? Is there a gap?


    Liu Ning¡¯s gunshots attracted a large number of fierce beasts, but these fierce beasts were all watching. They did not dare to rush up at this time. If they rushed up at this time, the Leopard King would definitely kill them all. Yes, the hierarchical system among the fierce beasts is very strict. The Leopard King is the highest level. When fighting humans, are you guys able to take apart the goods?


    Liu Ning looked at the system. The 12 bullets just hit the best position given by the system. Even so, it only caused 2% damage to the Overlord, which can be said to be negligible. It seems God of War The first-level fierce beast is really very powerful, and the data in all aspects are very powerful. Liu Ning wants to use thermal weapons to open the situation, it is probably impossible.


    At the beginning, Liu Ning could use a fixed sniper rifle to kill the God of War beasts. Now he only has a pistol in his hand. There is no way to treat the Leopard King. This is also because the power difference between these two guns is too large, not Liu Ning¡¯s shooting. The ability to be affected, even if you use your shooting skills to the extreme, you can''t kill a God of War beast with a pistol.


    At this moment, Liu Ning started to move and use the Xue Family Shenfa copied from Xue Tianlong. Now it is used to the extreme. The whole person seems to be an afterimage. If Xue Tianlong is here, I am afraid he will also praise it. Two sentences, at this age, Xue Tianlong couldn''t practice his family heirloom to this level.


    The Leopard King nodded appreciatively. This kid is really amazing. If this kid is a fierce leopard beast, the Leopard King will definitely take this guy with him, and he has to teach it every day. This kid will be in the future. Achievements are limitless, but now you are a human being, then we have nothing to say. If you grow up, my fierce beasts don¡¯t know how many powerful people will die in your hands, so today we must keep you.


    Liu Ning also wanted to find a breakthrough opportunity during the fast operation. Taking advantage of the Leopard King''s thoughts, Liu Ning''s fist struck.


    Really an overpowering kid, do you think your fist can be compared with me? Since this is the case, then I will let you know how big the gap between you and me is, but this also has a price, your arm is useless! "


    After the Leopard King finished speaking, he stretched out his fist and prepared to fight Liu Ning, who came in the dark. Liu Ning thought that his speed was fast enough. In fact, in the eyes of the Leopard King, Liu Ning''s speed could easily be affected. Caught.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Fang and the others covered their mouths. In the psychology of these people, Liu Ning has already lost an arm. No matter how talented Liu Ning is, Liu Ning is still a young genius after all. He is not a mature power at all, even if he meets a God of War level powerhouse, the Leopard King can calmly win, not to mention Liu Ning is a genius.


    When the two fists were about to approach slowly, the Leopard King suddenly felt something was wrong, and his physical skills were declining. This kid is a poison master. For ordinary beasts, they may not I know too well what is called a Poison Master, but the Leopard King is the top strongest among the beasts. Of course, I know the terrible nature of these poisonous snakes. They can kill people in such a profession as invisible. Although humans are repelled, they have not stopped this profession. It also brought huge damage to most of the beasts.

 Chapter 684： Run away

    At the beginning, the Leopard King was not nervous. Although he knew the human Poison Master, he did not necessarily cause him much damage, but the two of them had not touched their fists, and the Leopard King¡¯s defenses had declined. It''s 1/10.


    It turned out that the Leopard King wanted to fight Liu Ning, but because of his body poisoning, this guy''s reaction speed was much slower. Liu Ning also changed his direction in the air and hit the Leopard King with a punch. On the chest, Liu Ning used a blasting punch, and it was his full blasting punch, the same power that destroyed half of the street in the first place.


    Last time, Liu Ning''s punch was able to destroy half of the street, and the surrounding buildings collapsed. It is now in the middle of the Leopard King¡¯s chest, but from this guy¡¯s face, this guy seems to have nothing. Anything feels the same. In fact, the Leopard King is already injured at this moment, but in the face of so many subordinates, if he is injured in front of a human junior, what majesty does he have?


    After this attack, strong air currents have formed around them. Wang Fangfang and the others are unsteady. As for the fierce beasts around, they have already felt danger. They have a relatively large range of activities, and many fierce beasts are running away. A hundred meters away, among the fierce beasts, the upper-level powerhouses often fight. They naturally know the danger. If you are very close, you may not know how to die. It is really important to watch the excitement. The most important thing is to save your life.


    Liu Ning succeeded in one blow, and then immediately backed away. The Leopard King always felt something was wrong. Although the Leopard King was a master of martial arts, he was among the fierce beasts. He had only heard of things like Demolition Fist, but had not experienced it.


    After Liu Ning left, the Leopard King wanted to smash Liu Ning''s back with a punch, and suddenly felt that there were several forces in his body. At this time, the toxins in his body increased a bit. This stinky boy''s single action made himself It doesn''t cause much harm, but it also affects his attack power, which is really hateful.


    It''s like an ant causing trouble to a person. The ant is obviously the most useless, but it can cause trouble to people, and people have to waste time to deal with this trouble. Of course, the human heart is uncomfortable. of.


    If there are not so many fierce beasts around, the Leopard King can immediately unload the power in the body, but now there are many fierce beasts around watching, some of them are fierce beasts in their own clan, and some of other races, if this time It would be a shame to unload the power. It is a normal operation for Xie Li to fight for the strong of the same level, but the level difference between Liu Ning and the Leopard King is so large. If the Leopard King is still unloading, The face couldn''t be hung, so no matter how much power Liu Ning put into the Leopard King''s body, the Leopard King had to bear it, so that others could not see that he was injured.


    The leopard king¡¯s face twitched slightly, and others naturally couldn¡¯t see it, but what Liu Ning observed with the system was extremely subtle. This shows that the leopard king should have been injured. Although it is not visible in numerical terms, The Leopard King certainly couldn''t exert all his combat power.


    In addition to the power of the fist, the toxins on the body are getting heavier and heavier. The thing that the fierce beast is most afraid of is this thing. Humans can make all kinds of antidote. The fierce beast has no such ability. After the fierce beast is poisoned, they can only eat some herbs and the medicinal effect of the herbal medicine is there, and there is no way to compare it with the human antidote.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Liu Ning can be considered thoroughly researched. While the Leopard King is suppressing these forces, Liu Ning has another blasting punch. It depends on how you deal with it. Only the fist can''t make the effort, can only use his own head to force the past.


    Liu Ning knew that the poison had worked, so Liu Ning didn''t keep his hands, and attacked the Overlord''s head several times before leaving quickly.


    The people around and the beasts can''t understand it. Isn''t the Leopard King supposed to crush Liu Ning? But the Leopard King was still in the sky at this moment. Everyone had seen Liu Ning''s attack just now, as if Liu Ning was much stronger than the Leopard King.


    The battle has started for more than 20 seconds. According to the original ideas of these fierce beasts, the Leopard King should resolve the battle within this period of time, but Liu Ning was still standing there together crazy, but the Leopard King in their hearts was different. The Leopard King was actually beaten so many punches by Liu Ning. Although it did not cause substantial damage, it was not a good thing.


    The situation of the Leopard King at this moment is really not very good. So much power has come in from his head, and the power in his body has not been suppressed. Now there are so many coming in. If the level difference between the two sides is not too large, the Leopard King should be at this moment. He burst into death.


    The Leopard King didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. He pressed out a golden ball from his hand. This is the strength in his body. If he had to suppress it forcibly, it would be absolutely impossible. When it formed, the Leopard King waved his hand and threw it at Liu Ning in the distance. You can handle your own power yourself.


    Liu Ning also did not expect that the Leopard King was so powerful that it could form a shock wave of these forces, but the Leopard King could change his body at will in the air. This was the reason for the mental power, and Liu Ning easily avoided it. What makes the Leopard King strange, can Liu Ning fly?


    The already formed power body exploded to the ground, and many fierce beasts on the ground were blown into mud.


    This is the price of watching the excitement, and it still died in the hands of the Leopard King.


    At this moment, these rumors have gone out. Everyone said that the Leopard King is not Liu Ning''s opponent, but relying on level suppression to suppress others. If the levels of both sides are the same, I am afraid that the Leopard King has already fallen to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the Leopard King¡¯s lack of time, Liu Ning did not attack. A lot of grenades appeared in Liu Ning¡¯s hands, and then Liu Ning threw them out after pulling the money. These grenades seemed to be in a straight line. This was also used. When Liu Ning threw the thunder away, the people in Jin Jin started to move without Liu Ning¡¯s order. This is the tacit understanding cultivated by both parties. If they were still stunned at this time, I am afraid this opportunity There is no more.


    The Leopard King was full of anger at this moment. Not only was he unable to kill Liu Ning, he even let these people run away. For the Leopard King, this was a huge failure. No matter what results he achieved, he would definitely do it in the future. Being laughed at by others.

 Chapter 685： Leopard King Boxing

    The fierce beasts around saw Jin Jin and they fled. These fierce beasts absolutely cannot allow humans to go out, so they want to swarm them. Who knows that their bodies just moved, they were blown away by a blast of air. This airflow was the overlord that the Leopard King used. How could it allow other fierce beasts to intervene? The Leopard King was absolutely confident that he could catch these people back after he killed Liu Ning.


    After the Leopard King had done this, he directly punched the ground in front of him. This is also a trick Liu Ning often uses, which is to use vibration waves to shake Liu Ning. Unfortunately, Liu Ning often uses this trick. , How can it not be seen? When Zhang Leopard King made this posture, Liu Ning had already jumped into the air. Instead, these shock waves shook all the surrounding beasts. When the Leopard King shot, there were some senior fighters. It was directly shaken to death, as for those low-level fighter-level corpses no longer exist.


    When the Leopard King saw Liu Ning jump into the air, he immediately became happy in his heart. You are a human warrior without wings. You are in the air, waiting to be beaten.


    In fact, the Leopard King shouldn¡¯t attack Liu Ning at this moment. You should chase those people back first. The other fierce beasts want to be reminded, but unfortunately the Leopard King didn¡¯t care about this. The other fierce beasts were already afraid to speak. Now, just look at the dead beasts.


    The fierce beasts around can actually see it. Although Liu Ning is not strong, this guy is very difficult to get around. The Leopard King cannot solve this guy in a short time.


    Didi...


    Discovered the skill Leopard King Boxing... (The body''s original strength is not up to standard, and it will suffer backlash)


    Do you choose to copy?


    The reproduction cost is 10 million yuan.


    Liu Ning in the sky received this message. It turned out that the Leopard King used this move. Liu Ning immediately chose to copy it. The Leopard King¡¯s fist was already less than 5 meters away from him, and it sounded like 5 meters away. But the speed of the Leopard King is too fast, there are hundreds of kilometers per second.


    At this time Liu Ning¡¯s body protection magic weapon was activated. This body protection magic weapon was copied by Zhao Lele, so when the Leopard King approached Liu Ning, Liu Ning¡¯s surroundings lit up with a white light, and it was known when he reported back. This thing.


    The last time the Leopard King was fighting against the human God of War, something like this also appeared. The Way of the Overlord, as long as his power is strong enough, he can completely break this thing, so the Leopard King did not retreat and continued to increase. Own power.


    The Leopard King is also guessing Liu Ning¡¯s identity at this moment. He knows that this kind of body protection magic weapon is not owned by ordinary people, and that people with this kind of thing are not ordinary people among humans, so Liu Ning should have an extremely identity. This thing is not a popular product, it is very precious.


    The body protection magic weapon blocked Liu Ning for a while, and he was watching this Wang Quan. This thing is indeed powerful. It can display 10 times its original strength. This has surpassed the boxing methods Liu Ning is now exposed to.


    Fortunately, Liu Ning activated the magic weapon just now. If he were hit, I am afraid that he would have been blasted into scum now. Even with the magic weapon, Liu Ning would feel his blood surge, if it weren''t for the quick release of strength, I have to vomit blood now.


    Zhao Lele said to Liu Ning that this magic weapon can withstand an attack from a God of War powerhouse, but it is by no means a full attack. The Leopard King has already used his full power just now, so this magic weapon is basically the same as abolished.


    After avoiding this disaster, Liu Ning immediately returned to the ground. Liu Ning knew very well that he was not an opponent of this guy in the sky. Although he had the blessing of spiritual power, this guy often fought in the sky. There is no such training opportunity, so it is better to return to the ground.


    The first round of the two sides is over. As long as Liu Ning is still standing on this land, regardless of how many injuries Liu Ning has suffered, Liu Ning won, because the two sides are not a strong player of the same level. The Leopard King is better than Liu. Ning didn''t know how much stronger it would be. After one move, Liu Ning could still survive. The people around already knew who won and who lost. The Leopard King is now not just a matter of losing face, I am afraid there are even bigger problems.


    Now I can¡¯t hear the sound of the grenade. Obviously Jin Jin has run away. This is also the second symbol of the Leopard King¡¯s loss. Instead of killing Liu Ning, you let Liu Ning¡¯s men run away. , And don¡¯t let your subordinates chase, this is how you deal with it.


    Your kid really embarrassed me. I''ve been famous for 10 years. I didn''t expect to turn the hook with you, but I will give you a reward. You will become my food and you will die in me. In the hands of you, this is also your honor. "


    The Leopard King has hatred to the extreme in his heart, so he gritted his teeth when speaking. If the opponent is a **** of war and a strong man, then this battle can also cover the past, but the opponent is just a child around It seems that the level of the two sides is 18 big roads, but people rely on their own skills to actually be able to play the Leopard King between the palms of their hands. This is too funny.


    Liu Ning was not affected by the exposure at the moment. No matter whether he can run out or run out today, his skin is not important, so Liu Ning took out a few smoke bombs. This thing is very useful. Last time Rely on this thing to save your life when you are dying.


    If you want to run out, Liu Ning must use unconventional methods of warfare. If you want to use conventional methods of warfare, it is definitely not the opponent of the Leopard King.


    When Liu Ning threw the smoke bomb out, the first thought of the Leopard King was that Liu Ning was about to run away. The Leopard King had seen this kind of thing before. He naturally knew what this kind of thing did, so when the smoke came out At the time, the Leopard King rushed to the smoke bomb for the first time. Who knew that Liu Ning stood still and didn¡¯t move. Moreover, Liu Ning actually rushed to the Leopard King. This kid was too brave to attack. In this state, you don''t want to escape, but you want to take the initiative to attack the Leopard King. Who gave you the courage?


    This time Liu Ning used the skills of the Leopard King, and the sneak attack was on the Leopard King¡¯s back. The Leopard King was too fast just now, and now [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.co] has no way to turn around, but the Leopard King There is nothing to be afraid of. This kid is so different from his own level. Even if he was punched by you, he would at best suppress those powers with a little effort. Do you still want to be the same?

 Chapter 686： Hard Anti-Leopard King

    In the Leopard King¡¯s heart, I thought Liu Ning would use the skill just now, so this time the Leopard King is ready. No matter how much force Liu Ning exerts, the Leopard King will release the power immediately, never It would be too dangerous to stay in his body like just now. If he were to be ugly again and let this kid run away, the Leopard King would have no majesty in the clan.


    But when Liu Ning''s fist touched his back, his shock was unbelievable. Why does this kid have my clan''s fist? When did this kid learn it? This is absolutely impossible. Even if you are a member of the Leopard Clan, if you are not very good, then I am afraid that you will not have the opportunity to learn this set of boxing techniques.


    Liu Ning''s copy is already very powerful, coupled with Liu Ning''s natural supernatural power, the Leopard King was stupefied by Liu Ning hit the ground, rushing out of a large hole with a diameter of 5 meters on the ground.


    The surrounding fierce beasts don¡¯t know what to say. It is said that everyone should rush forward and kill Liu Ning directly. However, many of the brothers who died just now, these fierce beasts dare not move at this time, in case it is a leopard. If Wang is angry, maybe we guys have to turn into powder. The strong have all kinds of weird tempers and don''t like others to intervene in the struggle between them.


    If Liu Ning used other boxing techniques, it would never have been possible to beat the Leopard King. It is not to say how powerful this boxing method is. It is indeed Liu Ning that can use it. This breaks the perception of the Leopard King, human beings How could it be our boxing technique? How did they learn it?


    Among the impressions of all the fierce beasts, Liu Ning should have escaped at this moment, but Liu Ning did something that shocked them. Liu Ning did not run away, but immediately went down from the sky to get close to the leopard. Wang, hit the Leopard King''s body with two more punches.


    This kid is really brave. At such a moment, he can still have such calculations. It is indeed not something ordinary people can have. If Liu Ning was eliminated just now, there would be only two or three seconds to escape. The Leopard King is very fast. The fighting power can be restored. Now it is different. These two punches are blasting punches. There are a lot of power in the Leopard King''s body, so Liu Ning has more time to escape.


    Liu Ning¡¯s calculations are very accurate. If he used blasting fist at the beginning, he would never get the current effect, but now he is using the leopard clan¡¯s boxing method, which makes the Leopard King¡¯s brain a huge bewilderment. Because of this, the current situation is very good, and Liu Ning finally achieved what he had imagined.


    Roar!


    The voice of the Leopard King came out. This should be extremely angry. You must know that the current Leopard King is still a human body, and it can make a beast-shaped voice.


    Since the Leopard King¡¯s debut, I have never been so embarrassed. I really don¡¯t know how Liu Ning did it. If the strength of both sides is similar, this face can still be hidden, but the strength of the two sides seems to be different. Don''t be the same.


    In fact, this matter cannot be blamed on others. It is due to the Leopard King himself. At the beginning, he did not treat Liu Ning positively. He always believed that Liu Ning was a junior, so the mentality of play and abuse existed at the beginning. In the battle, although Liu Ning was unable to do substantial damage to the Leopard King, it¡¯s okay to lose face. Just like now, the Leopard King¡¯s body is not a big deal, but in full view, so much When people see their own shame, of course the Leopard King can''t stand it, even more uncomfortable than being really hurt.


    It was at this time that Liu Ning didn¡¯t run away just now. It was when the Leopard King was most angry. Because at this time, the Leopard King¡¯s mouth would open, so Liu Ning threw a poison shock wave over, and all of it was thrown on the Leopard King. This can bring the greatest damage to the Leopard King.


    The fierce beasts around are really surprised now, and then surprised. For Liu Ning, this guy''s courage, everyone really admires it. How does this kid calculate?


    All the actions are interlocking, and the Leopard King is not given any chance at all.


    The Leopard King was also dumb at the moment. Originally, he wanted to roar and show his true ability. He didn''t want to play with Liu Ning anymore. Who knew that the toxin had entered his mouth and the shock wave had exploded in his body. This power shock wave is completely different. If it is a power shock wave, he can still block it, but now it is a toxin shock wave, and this toxin is spreading everywhere.


    Even the Leopard King must be abnormal when facing these toxins. As I said before, there is no antidote among the beasts. As long as they are poisoned, they have to rely on their own antibodies, although some have been passed down. Experience, let them eat some herbs, but the medicinal properties of herbs and medicines are completely incomparable, so the Leopard King must also be careful to deal with these toxins.


    The surrounding fierce beasts also have a new understanding of humans because of Liu Ning. When they attacked the city, they thought that humans were nothing great. Although they built such a majestic wall, they were defeated by us. However, when they saw Liu Ning, their hearts changed fundamentally. Liu Ning was just a genius, but he defeated the powerhouse of the Leopard clan. This is not a joke.


    This is what the common fierce beast thinks. The fierce beast of the leopard tribe has another idea. How does this kid know their boxing skills? The Leopard King must have lost his soul just for this reason. If it weren''t for this reason, how could the Leopard King be injured?


    Some fierce beasts think this way, is this kid really a genius? Just by observing the movements of the Leopard King, I knew the mystery of this boxing technique. If such a genius appeared among humans, it would be a huge disaster for the entire group of beasts. When the speaker among humans appeared , I don''t know how many beasts of the God of War level beheaded.


    Therefore, this kid should never be allowed to go out alive. Once this kid is allowed to go out alive, I am afraid that their losses will be even greater.


    Liu Ning breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and then fled towards the periphery with a swish. Of course, he knew the toxin shock wave was powerful, and the surrounding fierce beasts did not dare to stop him. After all, this is a struggle for the Leopard King. If they intervene If so, the anger of the Leopard King is not something they can bear.

 Chapter 687： Shame

    Give me chase immediately. No matter how great the loss is, you will kill this kid to me alive. If you want to see people die or see the corpse, you have to chase me wherever you go..."


    Suddenly a lot of smoke rose up in the big pit. It turned out that the Leopard King has no way to maintain his human form. Now if he wants to resist these toxins, he must release his original body, because the original body is relatively large and these toxins If you want to run the entire body, it will take a lot of time, which is also an advantage of the fierce beast.


    After receiving the Leopard King''s order, the surrounding fierce beasts began to chase them, but they had lost the first few seconds. Liu Ning was already more than 1,000 meters away, and now they had no advantage.


    However, there are a large number of them, and they are all able to convey the above commands, so some of the fierce beasts in front of Liu Ning began to chase and intercept them, but Liu Ning was not afraid of them. Their fighting power was limited. If even they were afraid, then Don''t venture into such a city.


    Two minutes later, the Leopard King finally came out of the smoke, still maintaining the original human appearance, but all the fierce beasts did not dare to approach, because everyone felt murderous from around the Leopard King, if anyone provokes the Leopard King at this time , I am afraid that the Leopard King will blow your head without hesitation. This guy is embarrassed in public. Liu Ning must be caught back. Otherwise, this matter can¡¯t end well, including the strong in his clan. Everyone feels that this guy is no longer qualified for this position.


    Although Liu Ning is on the way to escape at this moment, she is also infinitely afraid in her heart. With her current ability, even if she uses all of his skills, he can at best cause some trouble to the other party. If he wants to bring the other party substantial Liu Ning is absolutely unable to withstand the damage caused by this, after all, the level difference between the two sides is too large.


    But for Liu Ning now, what he has done is quite good. The Leopard King has lost enough people in front of so many beasts. In addition to these beasts, there is another God of War-level beast not far away. Looking at this fierce beast, the reason why he did not take action is to see the leopard king making a fool of himself. Don¡¯t think that the fierce beast is united inside. If it is to attack opponents, it is likely that they will do more than humans. .


    A small human doll can make you like this. Over the years, I have really looked upon you and regarded you as my strongest enemy. You made a big mistake at the beginning and despised this kid too much. , This kid is not an ordinary person who escaped in your hands. You will be a sinner in the future. If this kid grows up, I don''t know how much disaster it will bring to us. "


    The speaker is the King Snake. The King Snake is actually several kilometers away, but the King Leopard can hear what the King Snake says. When Liu Ning escaped just now, if the King Snake shot, he would be able to catch Liu Ning back. , But King Snake didn¡¯t do this. He wanted to put this shame on King Leopard. During the siege, there was a huge conflict between the races of both sides. The King Snake suffered a lot of losses. Now I want you to look good. Who made you not know to give way at that time?


    Speaking of the internal battles between humans and fierce beasts, each has its own merits. Liu Ning feels that the internal struggles of humans are very fierce. If Liu Ning is here at this moment, I am afraid there is nothing to worry about. The fierce beasts are also very powerful inside. Otherwise, if the current strength of the fierce beast wants to exterminate mankind, it is not so difficult, but the fighting between each race has caused the strength of the fierce beast to consume more than 60%.


    Although it is not that serious among human beings, there is no way to unite together. If you can really unite, another race really can''t live. This may be arranged by God. Every race has a **** stick inside. , It depends on who is more powerful.


    The Leopard King directly kicked a big rock, which weighed dozens of tons. The rock flew towards the Snake King. In fact, it did not cause much damage to the Snake King. The Snake King¡¯s tail was slightly different. Pendulum, this big rock turned into fragments. The Leopard King''s meaning is very clear, that is, you guys don''t talk too much here.


    Did I say something wrong? I didn''t have the ability to take a shot at others just now, but now it is shot at me. Is this trying to take my breath away? If you want to fight with me, just drive the horse over, it''s up to us who is more powerful, if you don''t have such skills, then you''d better not say anything. "


    The other races have already withdrawn. According to the original agreement of the fierce beast, the city belongs to the King Snake and King Leopard. If the two sides can distinguish themselves, one of the races must leave here. For the King Snake, Of course, he is willing to fight the Leopard King at this time. The battle just now has all been seen in his eyes. The Leopard King¡¯s strength can never reach 100%, so when the Serpent King speaks, he angers the Leopard King.


    The Leopard King is a smart guy. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to be fooled like this. If he is fooled like this, he doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in this position for so long. His face is small. If he loses his inner city For ten thousand people, that would be a big deal!


    Many people have been waiting here for a long time, just thinking about gathering all the remaining humans in the city. Because I was angry and messed up the matter for a while, and couldn''t explain it to everyone after returning to the clan, this guy disappeared from everyone''s sight with a cold snort and returned to his resting place.


    King Snake squinted his eyes and looked at King Leopard. Originally thought this guy had no brains. Who knew that this guy could be so patient. King Snake looked at Liu Ning, who was not far away. In fact, Liu Ning never left at all. Not far away from people.


    The Leopard King didn¡¯t find the Snake King in his anger, but Liu Ning had discovered it. At this moment, he raised his heart to his throat. If the Snake King really wanted his own life, Liu Ning would never escape now, whether it was the Leopard King or the Snake King. , Can kill Liu Ning in one move, but the snake king did not provoke Liu Ning, but turned around and left. The snake king must let the leopard king lose his talent. If he helps the leopard king catch Liu Ning, then You can''t shame the Leopard King.


    When the snake king left, Liu Ning was relieved...

 Chapter 688： internal injury

    In fact, Liu Ning was also injured at the moment. I checked it with the system just now, and the internal injuries in his body are unclear. After all, the opponent is a God of War beast. Even if Zhao Wudi wants to fight the opponent, he must take out all of it. Strength comes, otherwise it might fail, not to mention Liu Ning is a child.


    Liu Ning just wanted to escape as fast as possible, but Liu Ning knew that there were too many fierce beasts tracking him around, and there were many war-general-level fierce beasts, so I might not be able to run out. It''s better to find them in place. A place to hide, wait for these people to run far enough, and then walk out slowly. As long as he has the current system, Liu Ning can find a way out. There is no need to be in the state just now. Run down.


    Liu Ning is actually gambling. If he loses the gambling, I am afraid that he has already been broken into pieces by now, so at this time, his luck is so good that he can be under the hands of two God of War level experts. Stealing his life, I am afraid that this world will never be the second time.


    Liu Ning was not eager to act. Instead, he drank several bottles of special-grade healing potions. Liu Ning''s life value increased a lot, but there was still a part of it that could not be recovered. This was because of the traumatic injury. Although the healing potions could make The human body recovers quickly in a short period of time, but there is no way to deal with some serious injuries. Even if it is a rehabilitation medicine, there is no way. You must receive chronic treatment in the hospital. This is why there are still hospitals. If both healing medicine and rehabilitation medicine can be treated, the hospital should be closed.


    Through the systematic debriefing, Liu Ning learned that his combat effectiveness is only 80%. If he rushes out now, it will not do any good to his body. Therefore, Liu Ning has to pass skills and slowly. If you sneak out from here, you must not encounter those powerful beasts. Even if they are high-ranking generals, they can kill yourself. Therefore, Liu Ning has to use a sneaking heart to do it. Have to admit it.


    Gold and the others should have gone out. Just now Liu Ning heard a huge explosion. It was an explosion on the city wall. This was what Liu Ning told them at the beginning. As long as they can run to the city wall, they will directly detonate the city wall. Leng Wuxue was transported out, and Liu Ning had nothing to worry about inside. In the city on this route, Liu Ning had systematic help, coupled with the spiritual blessing, if he just ran away and couldn¡¯t get out, then It''s purely a problem with his head.


    Liu Ning turned on his smart device, and there was no signal on it. This is also very normal, because everything around was destroyed. It turned out that the wooden body had a small receiver, so their team had a signal. Just like the original satellite phone, the wood is already far away, so it is difficult to communicate with other people.


    Just when Liu Ning was depressed, there was a huge noise behind him. Liu Ning slowly sighed half of his head and went out. It turned out that the beast had begun to attack the city. The heavy blow just now was the Leopard King. Yes, the inner city wall didn''t have any effect at all, it was opened directly by the Leopard King.


    The people outside the city could not be found. Liu Ning estimated that these fierce beasts might have eaten them. The Leopard King was played by Liu Ning just now. At this moment, he was extremely angry, so he could only hold these. The surviving humans came out of their anger, and the fierce beasts under them had tolerated the inner city for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the order above, I¡¯m afraid they would have killed in early. Now to divert everyone¡¯s attention, Leopard King This plan was approved. Although the King Snake was extremely unwilling, he knew that he couldn''t stop it at this moment.


    There must be at least millions of survivors in other parts of the city. These people have not come over now. If the memory is taken down at this time, no one else will come out. The snake king is opposed to attacking the inner city now. It is also for this reason, but the Leopard King can''t manage that much anymore. The Leopard King must now transfer the contradiction, or he will become a joke after dinner.


    In Liu Ning''s heart, the people in the inner city were sad, but Liu Ning also knew that this was an opportunity. When the Leopard King¡¯s impact began, all the beasts in the city desperately ran there, although they also knew the surroundings. There are surviving humans, but no matter how many surviving humans are around, there are many humans in the inner city, so they all ran to the side of the inner city and prepared to go in for a big meal.


    Liu Ning slowly floated down, allowing herself to merge with the earth, and then quietly waited for the moment when the inner city was breached, that is, when the fierce beasts celebrated. That was when Liu Ning escaped, 80% of the city The above-mentioned beasts are all concentrated around the inner city. There is an 80% chance of escaping from here. At other times, it is too dangerous. It is not terrible to encounter the beasts. The most terrifying thing is to be surrounded by them. Liu Ning is now here. If the injured body is surrounded by Liu Ning, it may be difficult to get out.


    A huge noise finally came, and the roar of fierce beasts sounded around. The people in the city should be extremely frightened.


    Liu Ning seized this opportunity. When there were no other sounds around, Liu Ning rushed toward the outside of the city like a sharp arrow from the string. Although there were many low-level beasts around, the reason why these beasts did not go inside. When they went to the city, they knew their status very well. Even if they ran over at this time, they would probably be trampled to death by those large beasts, so they might as well stay here honestly.


    After the inner city is breached, they can just eat leftovers. As for the complete human, these fierce beasts don''t even think about it.


    During the run, Liu Ning also used the system to watch his body. Just now, he still had 80% of his strength, but now it has dropped by ten percent. Liu Ning knew that his body was damaged badly, and he had to be well after returning home. Resting, there is no way to use force in a short time.


    If you use force to act strongly, it is very likely to cause fundamental damage to your body. If it is true, even if Liu Ning has a system in his hands, I am afraid there is no way to restore his body, so this Liu Ning would never do anything about killing chickens and getting eggs.


    After going back, I still maintain my body honestly and decline all guests, so that all kinds of disputes can be avoided.

 Chapter 689： get in touch

    Liu Ning soon arrived near the city wall. It was different from when he came in. When he came in, there were fierce beasts everywhere. No matter how fast Liu Ning was, these fierce beasts could stop Liu Ning, but because of the attack Because of the city, 70% of the beasts have left here.


    Although some fierce beasts have discovered Liu Ning, these guys have their brains. They know what is going on around them, and of course they also understand that when the inner city is breached, there are always some human superpowers coming out. Don''t go up to the mantle arm to block the car. If you really dare to go up, it can only be slaughtered by a human master with a knife. It''s better to treat it as if you haven''t seen it.


    After leaving the city of windmills, the number of beasts outside the city has also decreased. These beasts are also very good at looking for opportunities. They knew that when the inner city was breached, many places in the city were blank, so they chose this When you enter the city, you can at least find a place for yourself, without the wind and rain day and night, so Liu Ning is very safe after coming out. There are not many beasts that can surround Liu Ning.


    Toot...


    After running out of the city wall, Liu Ning''s smart device finally got a signal. The signal came from the small receiver on the wooden body. Liu Ning quickly contacted them and obtained their coordinates.


    None of these guys went to Wanghuo¡¯s military camp, but chose to hide around, hoping to wait until Liu Ning¡¯s smart device reacted. When Liu Ning¡¯s smart device appeared on their instrument, these people were all happy. It was about to cheer.


    Liu Ning reached their hiding place with the fastest speed. Wang Fang didn''t care about other people''s eyes, so he threw himself into Liu Ning''s arms and started crying. Although Wang Fang felt that this was a little inappropriate, he was himself. What I want to do most now.


    Although other people don¡¯t know the relationship between Liu Ning and Wang Fang, they can feel that the relationship between the two is different. Leng Wuxue is also a little helpless at this time. Originally, this was a matter for the couple. There should be other feelings, but I don''t know why. When they see the two hugging each other, Leng Wuxue still feels a bit of a taste.


    What''s wrong with self-sufficiency? How can you feel this way? What does this officer have to do with himself? Didn¡¯t it just run for a while with self-support? I shouldn¡¯t have such a relationship. It¡¯s normal for two people in a family to eat by themselves. Which kind of jealous Leng Wuxue scolds herself vigorously, but I don¡¯t know why, Leng Wuxue wants to secretly Go to see Liu Ning.


    After finally comforting Wang Fang, Liu Ning looked at everyone except for the wood that lost one arm, everyone else was still intact, but the wood arm was not eaten by the beast, it just fell off. It has been put in the portable refrigerator. They often perform tasks, so this kind of thing is always ready, as long as it is connected after returning to the city, of course this arm will not be so flexible in the future.


    Is General Wang contacted? "


    Liu Ning asked Mumu.


    Report sir, General Wang is 2 kilometers north of us. They have been stationed there for a long time. The secret base we originally chose for them was breached, so General Wang can only retreat with a small number of soldiers. At present, their status quo is okay, but most of the brothers have sacrificed. "


    This is what Mumu just learned about. Liu Ning and the others found a secret base for Wang Huo before they entered the city. After Wang Huo and the others came to the secret base, they also camped there. Who knew where the beast was left? One eyeliner, when the king tiger and the others set up camp there, a large number of beasts surrounded the area. After a bitter battle, the king tiger only brought out 1/10 of the army. The remaining 90% of the army was Died there.


    Liu Ning nodded and didn''t say anything. He let the wood start to lead the way and took them to Wanghuo''s side. Now that he has received Leng Wuxue, he must go back as fast as he can, in case it comes out at this time. If there is any mistake, it would be a waste of all previous efforts. Besides that, Liu Ning has the casino.


    When they were walking on the road, they didn¡¯t have much trouble. It seemed that God did not encounter any beasts on the main route in order to take care of them. At this time, Liu Ning was puzzled by one thing, that is, his fighting power was still restored. Declining, what is going on? There is a reason why I descended in a rush, but now I am walking normally, why is it still falling?


    Could it be that he was poisoned? Liu Ning thought of Xue Tianlong. It was because of the poison of the beast that Xue Tianlong was declining his combat effectiveness, but Xue Tianlong only dropped so much in a year, and it took him more than an hour. Now it only has 65% of the original combat power. If it continues to decline, Liu Ning is also very worried. I don¡¯t know what the minimum level is. I can¡¯t turn myself into an ordinary person, right?


    After seeing Tiger Wang, Liu Ning didn''t have the time to greet Wanghuo. Liu Ning had to leave here quickly, wanting to go back to the city and check it out. Liu Ning met Zhao Min again halfway through the road.


    Zhao Min just waited for revenge, so he didn¡¯t stay in the city for long and didn¡¯t know the reason. Anyway, when Zhao Min wanted to find Liu Ning, he could always find Liu Ning. On the contrary, Liu Ning thought To find this girl, Liu Ning would be able to find this girl if it was within the scope of his own system, but if it was outside the system, Liu Ning would not have that ability.


    Don''t talk about other things, can you see if I am poisoned? "


    Before Zhao Min could speak, Liu Ning asked Zhao Min to help himself. Although the system had been checked, the system could not give a correct answer. Zhao Min had to tell him.


    Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not poisoned, but hurt your heart. If that¡¯s the case, you have to nourish your own heart. If you want to nourish your heart. If you do, then you spend more money. "


    After listening to Zhao Min''s words, Liu Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it is not poisoned, it does not matter how much money is spent. If anyone has money now, especially working capital, I am afraid that no one in this world is better than Liu Ning. , So Liu Ning will never be afraid of spending money.

 Chapter 690： Loss of the army

    Liu Ning carefully recalled when he hurt his heart. Suddenly Liu Ning thought of an action of the Leopard King. When the Leopard King punched, although Liu Ning jumped into the air for the first time, it was probably that time. Also suffered damage.


    When Liu Ning punched the blasting fist, the blasting fist was based on the ground, and then scattered the power around, but Liu Ning could not do the Leopard King. After the Leopard King punched out, his power could still be used in the air. There are fluctuations, and Liu Ning was injured at that time.


    But because it was not a frontal hit, Liu Ning was fine at the time. He didn''t expect to hurt his heart at this time. Liu Ning shook his head speechlessly. The warlord-level beast is the God-of-War. Even if you run out by yourself, others will definitely leave a mark on you.


    When Liu Ning and the others came, the speed was very fast, but when they went back, the speed was not fast. Because a large number of armored vehicles were destroyed, many soldiers had to go back on foot. If they did not meet Liu Ning, I am afraid that these soldiers would even have the confidence to walk. No, it was precisely because Liu Ning came back that the confidence of these soldiers was regained. Even if they walked back, there was nothing to be afraid of Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning has already told Wang Laohu that if there is any danger on the road, he will never be lucky. He has suffered severe damage in the city. If he is forced to work, it will never do him any good. They had better luck on the way back, and they did not encounter any powerful beasts.


    If you encounter a warlord-level beast, I am afraid you have to ask Zhao Min. Based on Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of Zhao Min, Zhao Min will never care about the life and death of these people. Save it, this girl has this kind of personality. What does the life and death of others have to do with me? As long as you can save the people you know, then you have completed the task. Don¡¯t tell me about the fearless spirit, and don¡¯t tell me. In terms of dedication, those things are not within our calculation range.


    I finally came back. Our army lost too much this time. We lost more than 1 million soldiers from the periphery alone. Then I brought so many elite soldiers on the trip. I am afraid that even half of the original combat power of the army in the entire city Nothing. In addition, the secret base has been destroyed. If we want to restore to the original situation, even if the Central Base City grants us funds, it will take 3 to 5 years. "


    Wang Huo looked at the ruined city wall, and his heart was indeed very sad. This army had spent a lot of Wang Huo¡¯s efforts. In fact, it was the hard work of two generations of their Wang family. They actually lost a lot in a siege battle. More than 40%, although there are still a lot of veterans, but they are also a little stretched. After returning, Wanghu will definitely be busy, after all, the loss of the army is too great.


    Liu Ning''s heart was also embarrassed. Although he also knew that the army suffered heavy losses, Liu Ning knew that he was just a little kid. In other aspects, he could give Wang Huo some suggestions. In the army building, he would definitely not allow himself to interfere. of.


    There are many hills in the army. If one sentence offends a certain general, Liu Ning will have no good life in the future. Kong Er Lengzi has not settled yet. Liu Ning does not want to set himself a strong enemy, especially his own body. When used.


    However, seeing the depressed King Tiger next to him, Liu Ning really had an idea in his heart, that is, I don¡¯t know if King Tiger can agree. If he agrees, it can play a huge role in restoring the combat effectiveness of the army. In the end, Liu Ning After winning over his own selfishness, Liu Ning¡¯s charity spirit has overcome his selfishness, and he still told the matter. Liu Ning has always said that he is not mature enough because of this.


    Wang Shuo, I have a way. The army has lost a lot this time, and it must be a large number of soldiers. This is the situation in our city. When the beast attacked the city, many outstanding men lost their lives, so If I want to add it in a short period of time, I have an idea here. I don¡¯t know if Uncle Wang has considered those patrol members. I know that there are unresolvable ropes between you and the patrol members. Having said that, the patrol members are indeed much better than ordinary people and students, at least they have seen them outside the city. "


    After Liu Ning finished saying this, not only did Wang Hu¡¯s face show dissatisfaction, but the soldiers around were also a little dissatisfied. The grievances on both sides were not formed in a day. If they want to eliminate them in a day, then It is absolutely impossible. Liu Ning will know how stupid the proposal he made is. Even at this time, I am afraid that human beings cannot cooperate frequently.


    Do you really think this is a good way? The contradiction between our two sides will not be resolved in a short while, even if our army agrees to accept them, I am afraid that the patrol members will not choose to join the army. This is the feud between the two sides. "


    Tiger Wang smiled bitterly. Tiger Wang is a very enlightened person. Of course he knows what Liu Ning said. Patrol members are indeed more useful than ordinary people. But the question is, can both parties cooperate? If you get these patrols into the army, there may be a big battle between the two sides, and the loss will be even greater.


    I think you can give it a try. I know that you have a framework on the top and subordinates on the top, so it is more difficult to implement, but I am also a member of the army. Even if I don¡¯t have an army under my command, I always have it. Your own guard battalion, why don¡¯t you let me go to this muddy water first, my guard battalion members are now recruited among the patrols. If it works, you can also replenish the army like this, at least not to let the army empty. "


    When Liu Ning came back from the Windmill City, he also knew how terrible a city was after it was breached. There are Liu Ning¡¯s relatives and friends in this city. Liu Ning would never want the situation in the Windmill City to develop here, so Liu Ning was prepared to try the law. , Let your guard battalion walk out of it first.


    If the army cannot be replenished for a long time, then the defense of the city has not been perfected. Once the beasts attack the city again, I am afraid that not many people will form a perimeter defense line at that time. This is also the most disgusting. One point, so Liu Ning must promote this.

 Chapter 691： Lieutenant General

    Liu Ning is not a savior, but Liu Ning also knows that he is just doing his part. If all people don¡¯t do their best, then mankind will slowly decline. Although the beasts are also declining, once Humans are declining faster than fierce beasts, and the day when humans may perish will come. That''s why Liu Ning wants to persuade Wanghuo to let him experiment.


    Liu Ning can also see from this action. Regardless of the power of the strong in ordinary times, it is terrible, but if it involves a large-scale battle, the power of the army cannot be ignored.


    For example, this time to save people. If a civilian order is issued, I am afraid that no squad is willing to go. But if people in the army wear military uniforms, they have to obey this order and lose their lives at all costs. So The army must be perfected.


    This is a good way. Your kid has done a lot this time. If you don''t make any mistakes, I guess I will have to give you the rank of lieutenant general. When I look back, I have to start saluting your kid. But there are many people like you in the whole army. They don¡¯t have an army under them. The most fearful thing is that you will develop into warlords. You are different from us. Although I have military power in my hands, my personal strength is not that great. Strong, you are different. Your personal strength is strong enough and you are also the future star of mankind. If you give you another army, the ghost knows what you will do in the future, but you can take your guard. If the pilot is successful, I will have a basis to convince others. "


    Wang Huo''s words made Liu Ning very frustrated. Liu Ning thought that after he became a general, he would have to have an army of more than 100,000. He didn''t expect it to be just an honorary title.


    It¡¯s no wonder that if you have been trained by the army since you were a child, when you become a general, the army will definitely give you everything you need. Seeing that you are a guy who came out halfway, when you entered the army, you were already on your body. There are several labels, how can the army rest assured to put the army in your hands? If you have other ideas, isn''t the army self-destructing the Great Wall?


    The guard is the guard. It''s always better than before. I don''t know what the size of the guard is. You can tell me a word in advance so that I will also be prepared. "


    Everyone has a dream of being a general. Everyone also thinks about his surroundings. Some soldiers stand upright. It is obvious that the force is much higher than others. Even if Wang Huo said that Liu Ning had no one under him. Only directly under the army, even if Liu Ning is not regarded as his own son, as long as there is a guard, Liu Ning can do a lot of things. This is also a breakthrough from 0 to 1, so I will never ask too much. of.


    According to the credit of defending the city before, you may get the rank of major general. Your guard is called a guard company. The number is less than 1,000 and is not equipped with heavy weapons. This time you rescued Leng Wuxue. Come out, I guess the above will give you the rank of lieutenant general, don¡¯t underestimate the gap in this section, if you give you the rank of lieutenant general, you can definitely have an army of nearly three or four thousand people, which is a lot. , Almost equivalent to an infantry regiment. "


    After listening to Wang Huo''s words, Liu Ning was still a little disappointed in his heart. I didn''t expect the guards to be so small.


    You must know that the army in each city is counted in millions, and I only have an army of 5,000 people, and 5,000 people is still the maximum limit. If there is anything, these people can use it.


    Don¡¯t lose your face. I know you think these people are few, but you can apply for the security mechanism. Now that our city has just been attacked, you can report an emergency. If this is the case, you The number of people can be doubled, but I jokingly said that it is impossible to cover the expenses of the newly added generation. You can only solve this part of the expenses yourself. "


    After listening to Wanghuo¡¯s words, Liu Ning¡¯s face showed a smile again. If it could be doubled, he would have an army of at least 8,000 people. This is a big happy event, although he still can¡¯t own heavy weapons, but With an army of 8,000, it is already possible to do a lot.


    This has reached the gate of the city, why don''t we go in now, what are we doing outside the city? "


    Liu Ning was dreaming and found that the surrounding army had stopped. It was less than 1 km away from the city wall. They could be seen from the city wall, but Wang Huo ordered the whole army to rest and no army was allowed to enter. City, why is this? Those of us can be said to be human heroes.


    Captain, you may not understand what is going on. In fact, this is a normal operation. Look at the current situation. If we enter the city now, the people will know what we are going to do. The news that the next city has fallen is very good. It will soon spread. If they speculate that we have given up millions of people for one person, what do you think will happen to ordinary people? There are also many parliamentarians who are trying to gain attention, and they will definitely make this matter upset, so if this is the case, there is no good fruit. "


    Kaneko certainly understands why. There was an incident that was similar to this before. As a result, the common people rioted, because each class was speaking on the basis of each class, and many city councillors also thought that it would be promoted because of this incident. The job may be to gain a good reputation, so they promoted this secretly, and in the end the whole city could not be operated for half a month.


    It turned out to be such a thing. It seems that I still know too little. You guys are also good, and you can all appreciate after you go back. You did a good job in this matter, if you have credit for it. , Everyone can definitely be promoted to level 3. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, the hearts of these people are the same as those who have eaten honey. In order to rise up, they basically put credit on themselves, but now the situation is different, Liu Ning actually said it directly, which shows that Liu Ning is for everyone''s sake and will not take the credit alone. They have been in the army for half their lives, so that they can have a higher rank when they retire?

 Chapter 692： Team ownership

    Indeed, when he came back, Liu Ning talked with Tiger Wang. Regardless of what Liu Ning planned, this team must be in charge of him. Liu Ning knew very well that the combat power of the team lies in the city of windmills. Liu Ning is all in his eyes. If such a capable army is allowed to run away, it would be his own mistake. Therefore, when Liu Ning set out, he made a request that this small team must belong to him. custody.


    In fact, this is a secret that cannot be said. These guys also knew it when they set off. They knew that Liu Ning was the first gunman, even more powerful than Mr. Zhao Gang. Of course, following Liu Ning will have a better future. Although they are also trump cards in Central Base City, there are more special forces in Central Base City, so how can they be the only people?


    It should have been a very happy thing, but Liu Ning looked at the faces of a few people as if embarrassed. Could it be that he didn''t want to follow him? Impossible, these guys have already expressed it before, but what is going on now? Did things change?


    Have you heard something? I have told you before, and now I am all back to the city. There is no need for you to hide and tuck. You will definitely work under me in the future. Are you unwilling to follow me? If this is the case, you can say it directly. If you have a better future for development, I will definitely not stop you from Liu. "


    Liu Ning also knows what he says, and of course he knows that something happened, but what he knows is not so clear.


    This matter is a decision made by the above. It has nothing to do with you, nor with my grandpa or the others. You just obey the above arrangements honestly. Don''t go against the top because of this matter. You are now in the army. , To do anything, you must have a charter and regulations, which is different from the original time. "


    No one dared to speak. At this time, it was only Wang Fang who stood up. Wang Fang was afraid that Liu Ning would cause trouble, so he would never tell Liu Ning about this matter. According to Wang Fang¡¯s understanding of Liu Ning, once let Liu Ning knew about this. Maybe Liu Ning would go to the Central Base City. At that time, it would not be good for Liu Ning''s future. After all, this guy has offended many people now.


    Liu Ning is even more confused at this time. In fact, this matter is very simple. Although Liu Ning already has the rank of major general, for the veterans in the army, Liu Ning is not even an ordinary soldier. They have their own promotion mechanism. Liu Ning came in as a capable person, but they will never become their own person. No matter when Liu Ning¡¯s major general is an honorary title, he will give you various treatments, but if you want to participate in politics, then It can only be Xie Bumin.


    Don''t tell me nonsense here. Tell me honestly what''s going on. Even if you don''t stay with me, you have to let us understand it. Is this situation here to fight the mystery? Don¡¯t forget, if I¡¯m desperate, everyone can¡¯t come back from the side. With this life-saving grace, can¡¯t I know the truth? "


    Liu Ning himself is a quick-witted person. Seeing how these people hesitated, Liu Ning really couldn''t hold on. They saw that Liu Ning was really angry, so they could only tell the truth. The truth was Vice President Kong.


    Originally, according to the merits of this time, all of them up and down should be rewarded for their merits, especially these people in the small team. They have completed tasks that others have not completed. Although it cannot be said that they have been promoted to three levels, they are at least two levels. There is no problem, but now the Central Base City has given them orders, not only there is no reward for appreciation, but these people are not even allowed to stay here, but they are allowed to return to Central Base City immediately.


    Liu Ning became popular as soon as he heard it, not only because the above policies are irrelevant, but the most important thing is because of the members of the sub-team, their age is displayed here, and they don¡¯t have much room for promotion now, if this time No matter what tasks they accomplish in the future, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be given any credit. After returning to the Central Base City, I¡¯m afraid these people will find a spare job to provide for the aged. Skilled people, if they want to give them a spare job, it is simply a waste of resources, and they are not responsible for the entire human race.


    Don¡¯t worry. Everyone is a brother who eats in the same pot. I will never allow such a thing to happen. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you nod your heads now, you will be members of my guard camp. I Although there is no way to have an army, I can definitely have a guard battalion. It¡¯s just that there is something wrong with you when I come here. I can¡¯t guarantee what kind of treatment you were treated in other places. Come to my place. Doubled. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words surprised everyone. Although they have outstanding abilities, they are basically people who develop in the army. If there are no special circumstances, they will never dare to call the shots privately, but Liu Ning is not in the army. If the verdict is unfair, Liu Ning will be able to overthrow their fate at any time. In Liu Ning''s view, as long as the fist is big this year.


    In fact, these guys are willing to follow Liu Ning, and they are not fools. How could the Central Base City transfer them back to the only important task? The relationship between them and Liu Ning is also very close. The above can only find a place for them to provide for the elderly. These people are also people with ideals and dreams. How can they find a place to provide for the elderly like this, but if Liu Ning is promised , It would be equivalent to letting Liu Ning confront the Central Base City, and they couldn''t bear it either.


    Captain, we also know your temper during this period of time. To be honest, we are really willing to work with you, but we cannot agree. You may not know the situation in the army. If you defy the above, your trouble may be Many of them, we may not be bad after we go back, although there is no way to be the same as before, but at least we can live without worry. "


    They were very moved by Jin Jin. If they had no feelings with Liu Ning, they would have asked Liu Ning to find them. It was precisely because they had feelings with Liu Ning that they spoke such heartfelt remarks and were not willing to let Liu Ning. It is better to cause trouble, and the trouble of the Central Military Region is not a small trouble, and most people can''t bear it.

 Chapter 693： Two-pole temper

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not saying this casually. Since I dare to say it, it means that I will definitely pursue this matter. I don¡¯t want the rank of lieutenant general. I really don¡¯t believe it. , Can''t a lieutenant general rank in exchange for a special warfare squad? I don¡¯t want to develop in the army anyway. "


    Liu Ning said very proudly that Liu Ning won everyone¡¯s favor. Although Liu Ning did not develop in the army, these people have been in the army for many years. Of course, he knew that if the major general wanted to become a religion, it would take something to pay. What a hard work, but Liu Ning didn''t want a word.


    In fact, Liu Ning has also seen that if we have been developing in the army, the rank of lieutenant general may still be useful, but for monks like us who are half-way monks, there is no difference between the rank of lieutenant general and the rank of major general.


    Because the army will treat you as an outsider from beginning to end, and will not treat you as a native officer, so instead of asking for a false name, it is better to keep this special team, at least they are very useful to you.


    Seeing what other people wanted to say about Liu Ning, the matter was settled with a wave of his hand, and there was no such time for you to be crooked here.


    Just go back and prepare well. This matter is left to me. I really don¡¯t believe it. If a simple transfer cannot be done, is there any axiom in the world? As long as they dare to do this, I dare to do it. When this incident was announced, I was really up against this guy surnamed Kong. Can this guy cover the sky with one hand? I know that this guy is very strong in the army, but it''s not a soft persimmon until this day. "


    Don¡¯t say it, everyone still likes Liu Ning¡¯s two-pole temper. They like to follow a leader like this, and dare to do anything for their subordinates, even if it¡¯s Deputy Chief Kong. How about it, we are not afraid of you here.


    Moreover, Liu Ning is not a noob in the army. Everyone knows the relationship between Liu Ning and Mr. Wang. When performing this task, their relationship was temporarily transferred here, so Mr. Wang took control. Due to their personnel relations, if Mr. Wang asks for a special forces team to be unable to come, then Mr. Wang will not be convinced in the army, and then Mr. Wang''s students will also find the trouble of Deputy Chief Kong.


    After a few people chatted, the sky darkened. Basically, the preparations in the city were almost the same, so they began to slowly enter the city. The common people thought they were cleaning the battlefield outside the city, so there was nothing. Think about it, if there are too many people in the daytime, I am afraid that some clues will come.


    After entering the city, Liu Ning saw Wang Jun waiting here. Wang Jun reported to Liu Ning the situation in the city.


    The internal restoration of this city is really good, although there are still many places to be built, but compared with the city of windmills, our place is considered lucky. If it is also breached, it is really hard to imagine us people. Where is the fate. "


    Wang Jun is the grandson of Mr. Wang. Liu Ning and the others have also seen the video that Wang Jun sent back. So at this time, I really felt it. If the city is broken, I am afraid that there will be more casualties. Yes, after all, the population of this city is much larger than the city of windmills.


    Zhang Daxue and the others are also recovering in an orderly manner in the hospital. Because Wang Jun helped them, these people were not left out, and they were all admitted to first-class hospitals. Liu Ning did not say much at this time. After all, everyone It''s in a small team. Even if Liu Ning is not in the middle, Wang Jun will have to take care of it. Who will let everyone shed blood and sweat together?


    You arrange me and them in a hospital, and I also have to go to the hospital for a full-body examination. Don¡¯t feel the whole city here. This city is not something you and I can control. This time I¡¯m in the Windmill. The city was injured and the combat effectiveness continued to decline. Now I don''t even have half of my original strength. "


    Liu Ning has no time to listen at this time. This kid continues to feel that Liu Ning¡¯s strength is declining very quickly, so he must go to the hospital for a check up quickly. If the hospital can help him, Liu Ning will do whatever it takes. You have to build up your own strength.


    Let¡¯s go now. As for your safety, Master, don¡¯t worry. Now you are the hero of the whole city. The Guard Mansion will put your safety first. Even if you are an ordinary person, now you go. On the street, no one dares to do anything to you, no one dares to do it at this time, this is on the cusp of a storm. "


    Wang Jun smiled and said, the facts are similar to what Wang Jun said. Now the whole city has set off a wave. Everyone is worshiping the masked spear god, and they all know about the battle outside the city. If there is no masked spear **** If you help, I''m afraid this city no longer exists. Although there is still a certain gap compared with Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning has vaguely become the second hero of the city, ranking closely behind Zhao Wudi. Even Xue Shanhe couldn''t keep up.


    I heard that Liu Ning was injured, so Father Wang directly ordered the special operations team to stay with Liu Ning. Their task is to ensure Liu Ning¡¯s safety. In addition to the special operations team, Mr. Wang also sent hundreds of soldiers. Martial law was imposed around the hospital.


    Of course, in addition to protecting Liu Ning¡¯s safety, these soldiers are also responsible for driving out the surrounding visitors. Because Liu Ning is now a hero, many people want to come over and take a look. Most of them don¡¯t. I know who the masked spear **** is, but there are still some people who know it. This part of the people is not a small number, so you have to use talents in the army.


    In addition to Father Wang''s order, there was also a neat major general''s costume that was sent to the hospital. Liu Ning''s request had been agreed to. Liu Ning''s rank of lieutenant general was gone, and Jin Jin and his team would stay here.


    Those big guys in the Central Base, it seems that Liu Ning is really stupid. He even traded a lieutenant general for several special forces soldiers. Isn''t this a problem with his head? But for Liu Ning, this is his most profitable trade. This team can be said to be very useful, much better than a useless false name.

 Chapter 694： Hospital check

    When Liu Ning changed into the military uniform, if these people didn¡¯t know Liu Ning, they would really think that Liu Ning was the son of an officer in the army, because Liu Ning¡¯s face was so tired that he could be the commander at this age. , Even the young masters of those big families, I am afraid they do not have this ability, they search for credit everywhere, but their credit cannot make them a leader.


    Sir..."


    Gold and the others immediately came to a salute. When Liu Ning put on the military uniform, these people felt different. Liu Ning seemed to be their real chief. Although they were called this before, the appeal of the military uniform was still complete. Different.


    Liu Ning also seems to have a sense of honor at this moment. Although there have been many misunderstandings before, most of them can persist to the last moment through Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of the army, such as millions of sacrifices outside the city. Soldiers, such as those who sacrificed in the Windmill City, have fought **** to the last moment. After putting on the military uniform, they also know the honor that this suit brings to themselves, and more of the responsibility is brought to themselves.


    Wandering around in front of the mirror [ÓÆÓƶÁ www.uutxt.me] Liu Ning took off the military uniform again. Although this thing is very beautiful, if it is worn in the hospital, it is inevitable that something is wrong, Liu Ning What I have to do now is to take a good look at my body.


    What is the result of the inspection? "


    When entering the hospital, the hospital opened a green channel for Liu Ning. If a major general does not have a green channel, then the hospital is not far from closing. Now three hours have passed and there should be results. Out.


    The test results have come out. Your whole body is in a very tired state, including muscle cells, all of the body needs to recover slowly. Just now several doctors have conducted consultations and have formulated a recovery plan for you. The doctors have already told me that if you follow their plan exactly, there should be no problem, but the recovery process may be quite Expensive, at least three bottles of drip a day. "


    Although Liu Ning has been promoted to general, Liu Ning¡¯s orderly soldiers have not come to report, so Wang Fang temporarily became Liu Ning¡¯s life secretary. From now on, Wang Fang is still very competent. The news has been clarified.


    Wang Fang handed a document to Liu Ning. They were all the medicines needed. Although there were medicines in the hospital, there was a big gap between the medicines in the hospital and the medicines prepared by the pharmacist. What Liu Ning needs are all the medicine prepared by the pharmacist, and there are many precious medicinal materials, as well as the blood and bones of some beasts. Without these things, I am afraid that Liu Ning will not be able to recover in a short time.


    It doesn''t matter if you spend money, just go to the hospital for handover. I will fully cooperate with their treatment and let them tell you what you need at any time. "


    Liu Ning nodded. The result is still acceptable. The most fearful thing is that he can''t find any problems in the hospital. If that is the case, then it is the biggest problem. The system scans it again and it does not scan anything. Fortunately, the hospital¡¯s equipment is still good.


    Just as they were talking, the nurses in the hospital came in, and they brought in the drips Liu Ning needed. These drips were just ordinary medicinal materials, but even so, these three bottles were worth 3.7 million yuan, but this For Liu Ning, it is definitely drizzle. The next few days will be more expensive. For example, some rehabilitation medicines needed tomorrow will cost several hundred million yuan in a few hours. Liu Ning''s recovery process is a money-burning process. process.


    After half an hour, Liu Ning felt that his body was getting better, and the system also showed that Liu Ning¡¯s combat effectiveness had not declined. Although there was no upward trend, this was the best news in the past few days. Therefore, Liu Ning is also very satisfied. It seems that Wang Jun did not find himself a group of quack doctors. The medical level of this city is still attractive.


    Go and ask your grandpa, I was injured when I went out to save people. Why should I be considered a work-related injury? Can you see if the medical expenses can be reported? "


    When Liu Ning said this, the people around couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Everyone knew that Liu Ning had made a fortune this time. Although he did not know the specific number, he also knew that Liu Ning would never care about this. Medical expenses.


    Don¡¯t worry, the medical expenses in the hospital are about 3.7 million yuan per day. The army will listen to you all. As for the other things you need, the army doesn¡¯t care, because those things are not in the hospital, and When you are a major general, you are also paid. Your monthly salary is 1.7 million yuan, which will be credited to your account on time. "


    When Wang Fang said these words, Liu Ning was not surprised at all. If the army paid for Liu Ning¡¯s restoration costs, I am afraid that the wall outside the city would not need to be built, but when Liu Ning knew of a commander (junior general) ) There is a salary of 1.7 million a month, which is also a bit shocking in my heart. I really didn''t expect the major general''s salary to be so high.


    In addition, you can also enjoy some other benefits. The army has specially equipped your own private training room for you. You can go there for free training. There is also your guard camp. My grandpa chose it for you. 70 officers, these officers are trustworthy. As for the other soldiers in the guard camp, my second uncle said you would choose by yourself, so we won''t help with this matter. "


    Wang Fang saw that Liu Ning was interested in this, and it was really boring when he took some drips, so Wang Fang reported all these things to Liu Ning. Wang Fang¡¯s bag also contained a lot of information. They are all about the security battalion. Liu Ning is very caring about owning an army.


    The first thing Liu Ning saw was the treatment of ordinary soldiers. Now in the regular army, the monthly salary of ordinary soldiers is about 6,000 yuan. Of course, Liu Ning will increase these benefits. 6,000 yuan sounds like a lot. However, most soldiers need to support their families. 6000 yuan is not a big figure for a family, and a high salary is required to attract talents. Liu Ning plans to mention 10,000 yuan.

 Chapter 695： Confrontation between the two beauties

    Just when Liu Ning was about to read the information, who knew that the door suddenly opened and there was a nurse blocking the door.


    Kaneko and the others didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they immediately took out their pistols, and Liu Ning waved his hand quickly. These people knew that the people who came in at the door knew them. It turned out that the people who came in were Sophie and Wang Meimei. .


    You are all your own, all yours, don''t be impulsive..."


    Seeing that these people took out so many weapons, Sophie and Wang Meimei were also a little frightened. Fortunately, these people were wearing military uniforms. Otherwise, they would shout, and there were many soldiers in their institute. Of course, I understand what happened to Liu Ning''s situation. These people should be here to protect Liu Ning''s safety.


    Liu Ning quickly explained to both parties, only then did they understand what the other party was doing. They all looked at Wang Fang consciously or unconsciously. Just now Liu Ning introduced Sophie as his girlfriend, but Wang Fang¡¯s face was a little bit uncomfortable. Too natural.


    But everyone is also very envious of Liu Ning. The girlfriend can be so beautiful, especially the kind of scholarly temperament, which is not reflected in other women. Everyone knows what kind of strength you can have. Liu Ning''s girlfriend, Liu Ning''s strength has skyrocketed, and it is normal to have such a girlfriend.


    After the two sides got to know each other, Jin Jin took his men and prepared to go out. Although he wanted to protect Liu Ning, he actually didn''t need personal protection. Moreover, Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness was stronger than them, although Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness had dropped a lot. But it''s definitely better than the group of people like Jin Jin. The young couple haven''t seen each other for so long. If we continue to be light bulbs here, it would be too weak.


    Wang Fang stood beside him and did not move. When he left the house, Tudou and Jinjin directly carried Wang Fang out. They all knew what Wang Fang was thinking, but they also received Liu Ning¡¯s eyes. , Anyway, the captain will explain later, Wang Fang gave Liu Ning a glance before going out so reluctantly, Liu Ning also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, if it really made a noise here, it would really be a comet hitting the earth.


    It¡¯s a wicked one. Liu Ning and Wang Fang have never clarified the relationship. The two have always been friends, but Liu Ning just can¡¯t say why when they see Sophie, Liu Ning will Deliberately looking at Wang Fang''s eyes, did he think of Wang Fang as his own in his heart?


    Sophie originally went to other base cities. Sophie took the first flight back after the city became stable. She was also worried about Liu Ning¡¯s safety. Now seeing Liu Ning drip here, Sophie¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop. Up.


    Look at what you are crying, I¡¯m not doing well, doctors, you know, they will tell you that a little bit of illness is very big, so I can¡¯t help it. Seeing my current situation, I have to be old. Honestly accept the inspection here. "


    It¡¯s no wonder people say that women are made of water, and she¡¯s not doing anything yet. Sophie started to cry here. Of course Liu Ning could not make this matter too clear, so she could only fool around casually. Sophie is not an industry insider, and she can''t see anything at all. Liu Ning is now alive and kicking like a normal person. Only Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness is decreasing. Sophie can''t see how this combat effectiveness is.


    Don''t tell me this. Do you think I know nothing? Do you think there are no friends around me? You said that you are fighting on the wall. It''s all about defending our city. Seeing you have to go to other places, is there no one in the army? Are you just for this torn suit? Don''t even want your own life? If you die outside, then I..."


    Sophie can¡¯t say anything anymore. Liu Ning didn¡¯t expect that Sophie, who is usually cold and cold, would still express her feelings like this. Before, Liu Ning knew that Sophie loved herself, but Sophie absolutely I wouldn''t say these things, I didn''t expect the real Sophie to be like this.


    Sophie at this moment is not a researcher at all, nor does he have much selfless spirit. All Sophie thinks is that Liu Ning can be safe. As for the other issues, they are not within Sophie¡¯s consideration. In order to be able to make Liu Ning saved her life. Sophie can be said to be selfish to the extreme. Even if Liu Ning is a strong man, Sophie would not allow Liu Ning to save others, because Liu Ning is everything to her.


    Liu Ning happily watched all this. For Liu Ning, she rarely experienced such a Sufi. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, Sophie was very sensible, and she did not expect to tell herself here. Hours of heartfelt heart.


    It¡¯s a pity that the happy days are very short. Sophie has no way to stay here for a long time, because Sophie¡¯s subject has reached the last moment. Sophie can take this day off. It¡¯s already quite difficult. I heard that Sophie still Liu Ning''s face is a little unhappy about going back to the Central Base City. Isn''t it possible to be considerate from above? Both of them have made such a great contribution to the human race, and we have to give us a little vacation no matter what.


    It is a pity that Sophie has regained her sanity. If she knew this was the case, Liu Ning would have made her condition more serious from the beginning. If this were the case, maybe she would be able to make it through. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the time to do this. .


    Sophie left this ward and went back to the Central Base City honestly. Sophie is a person with a beginning and an end in doing things. Now that he has promised to others, she will never break her words, but give Liu Ning''s heart. It''s noisy.


    If you never see each other, I''m afraid Liu Ning won''t have such a Polish one. He just left after meeting. Liu Ning really missed lying on the bed. Although the two had restored their relationship, they didn''t have so much time to get together. Now Sophie had fewer opportunities to meet in Central Base City.


    Don¡¯t worry, the people have already given you safety, sent to the airport, and handed over to their guards, did you leave your heart too, if that¡¯s the case, I''ll just go through the transfer procedures for you , The hospital at the Central Economics Office is much better than ours. If you go there for treatment, Sophie will be able to watch you every day. Wouldn¡¯t it be able to solve the suffering of lovesickness? "


    Wang Fang''s voice interrupted Liu Ning''s contemplation.

 Chapter 696： High subsidy

    On the way to the airport, the two women fought openly and secretly. The sixth sense of the woman was very obvious, so it was obvious that the hostility of each other was felt. Although Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything, Wang Fang¡¯s Sophie is here. I understand that Liu Ning is also an excellent man, and these women must be indispensable around him.


    It¡¯s that you women are willing to fiddle with these things. The most important thing is still unresolved. Give these agreements to Jin Jin and they ask Jin Jin to sign the agreements, and then they can come to my hands. I know My place cannot give them a high official title, so I can only find ways to improve their treatment. What do you think? "


    Liu Ning will never continue to grind on the question that Wang Fang raised. If he grinds on that question, it is purely that there is a problem with his head, so Liu Ning immediately came up with several agreements and prepared If Wang Fang wants to talk aside, it will be almost like those stubborn women. Wang Fang is a smart woman and will never make mistakes on this issue.


    This matter is exactly as Liu Ning expected. If Liu Ning does not mention this business matter, it is very likely that Wang Fang will continue to mention it, so there is nothing to say now. Wang Fang and Jin Jin are also in a good relationship. Of course, I still care about the treatment of these people in the future, so I took it over and took a look.


    The transfer order has actually come down. Elder Wang is out against the crowd. Even if he offends the Central Military Region, he still has to get Liu Ning done. In this matter, Liu Ning has made the Hummer credit. If it is even this little thing. Even if it can''t be done, will there be anyone else to work for the army in the future? Moreover, Mr. Wang also took a picture with Deputy Commander Kong on the phone. Although you are the No. 2 figure in the military, I did not give it for nothing.


    Of course, Liu Ning remembers the contributions of Mr. Wang very clearly. There is no need to say anything about the relationship between the two parties. After all, both parties are already in the same boat, so Liu Ning just needs to remember. If something happens, we will never take a step back here.


    Wang Fang opened the agreement and looked at it. Everything else should be done. Even if other people go to solicit gold, they must also give some housing and car arrangements. But the last one attracted Wang Fang¡¯s attention. Liu Ning would give them a subsidy of 6 million yuan every month. This subsidy is quite a lot. If it is converted to the whole year, this is 72 million yuan. No matter how gold they are. Work hard, it is impossible to get this money in the army.


    How is this going? Your subsidy standard is indeed very high, but I don¡¯t understand the content in parentheses behind you. Do you have to pay them 6 million in cash every month? "


    When Wang Fang saw the last one, it was really difficult to understand. This matter is paid 6 million in cash every month. This is still written in the agreement. How could this be? Don¡¯t Liu Ning know that you can transfer money now?


    Liu Ning didn''t wait for Wang Fang to finish, and half of the room was filled with cash. He robbed the bank next door, and Liu Ning couldn''t save the money. After all, there were records in the bank. If it is deposited in the bank, there will be many people condemning Liu Ning. Liu Ning does not want to be a target of public criticism, but if the money is scattered, the bank will have nothing to say.


    This is an item that must be added. I searched the city next door and closed so much cash. If I don¡¯t spend the cash, if there is a financial reform on it, then my cash will be useless. Therefore, we must take advantage of the present opportunity to quickly spend it. "


    Liu Ning Zhenzheng said, Wang Fang and self-sufficiency are their own people, so they speak casually, don''t worry that Wang Fang will say this.


    It¡¯s okay to give us cash, we can accept it, but you can see what kind of cash you gave it, all of which are for 5 yuan each, there is still 10 yuan for one, how can you You can¡¯t give us a slightly larger denomination. Do you know how much this 10 yuan piece is? If you were to give us 6 million, that would be 600,000! "


    Looking at the cash in this half of the room, Wang Fang really felt like he was going to run away.


    Liu Ning shrugged and said that he couldn''t solve these things. When Liu Ning robbed the bank, he took all the cash back. The most of them were small denominations. If you don''t spend it at this time , Why stay there? Liu Ning usually doesn''t have these small expenses, so I can only pay you, don''t I know it is 600,000? In the system, all the targets are clear to me.


    Not only the salaries of you people, but also the people in my guard camp, as well as all the industries under me. When they pay monthly wages, they must get my place to withdraw cash. Of course I will not lose them. Money, but I must have the final say in terms of denomination. "


    Strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with what Liu Ning said. Cash is also one of the currencies in circulation in the world. If it is a few hundred or several thousand yuan, the circulation of cash is of course no problem. Ten million, and you also took out ten yuan in face value. This is a huge burden. Liu Ning¡¯s ward is not small, but Jin Jin paid the salaries of the five of them. Half of the room was already covered. Filled with.


    Wang Fang really didn¡¯t know what to say. Wang Fang had his own storage space. Of course, he was able to put away his 6 million yuan, but other people were not so lucky. When Wang Fang called them in, they Looking at all this in front of him in surprise, Liu Ning simply pulled the quilt and thought he was asleep. If you have any problems, you should solve them yourself. I am not without giving you 6 million yuan per month. Saying his salary can scare others to death.


    Liu Ning has made up his mind now. As long as it is his own industry, no matter what tasks you have accomplished or how much contributions you have made, all the handover methods must be in cash. Anyway, he is here. Some of the cash is that even if you pay you salary every month, you still have to pay you thousands of years before you can use it up! One can imagine how much Liu Ning has robbed!

 Chapter 697： False job

    Jin Jin and the others are bitter, but there is no other way. They can only find some sheets from the side, and then throw their own money into it, and ask for a leave with Wang Fang, and they all have to go. The bank outside has deposited money.


    Although the bank still has various doubts, the number of them is not very large. Moreover, this is also a speculation of Liu Ning that a lot of money is not recorded, and different people deposit in the bank without the effort to investigate.


    People like Kaneko don¡¯t have the time to count money here. If you order all the money, it would be pure cramps in your wrists. This is really a cramp in your hands. Just look at this. A lot of cash, they feel a sense of powerlessness. Every time they carry out a sheet of money, they can deposit it several times. When the salary is paid next month, I am afraid that they will have to come again. Whenever they think of such things, They all feel like they are going crazy.


    On the second day, Wang Laohu came to see the doctor, and by the way, he also told Liu Ning¡¯s future position, which is that the city¡¯s military councilor said that the military councilor said that it sounds better, and that it is said by the military councilor. Staff officer.


    It''s just a staff officer with the rank of commander.


    In the hospital bed, Liu Ning saw the appointment of self-sufficiency, and Liu Ning did not have the effort to fight for such a position. No matter what rank you give yourself, as long as you can have a guard battalion, plus When they asked for the gold, Liu Ning thought it was a victory. As for the other requirements, Liu Ning didn''t even think about it now.


    According to the meaning in the capital, I am afraid that Liu Ning can''t even get such a position, but Liu Ning''s credit is too great, and the ups and downs are very clear, especially those who followed out know that they have hunted and killed a lot of people on the road. Fierce beast, if you don''t give an explanation, then I am afraid that this matter will not get through. Everyone''s eyes are discerning. Do you think you can stop people''s development with a few words? Of course it''s impossible. That''s why there is such a compromised development method. Liu Ning also understands that this is already the biggest concession from the above. He shouldn''t be entangled too much, and there will be no good results.


    "To be honest, we have done our best here, but you also know that your position above the military rank is not in my father''s control at all. People above and below have the right to make decisions, so we also You can only obey, and you have just taken office. This is also an observation period. It is impossible to give you an important position, but you can get everything you ask for. If you really want to develop in the army , I can give you a name in the Central Military Academy. By the time you graduate from the Central Military Academy, it will not be the current salary, and it will definitely be much better than it is now. ¡±


    Seeing that Liu Ning¡¯s face was not very happy, Wang Huo tried to comfort Liu Ning. The Central Military Academy is now the highest-level military academy. If others want to be admitted, they will probably work hard for a long time, but Liu Ning is different. If Liu Ning goes to the school, even the school instructors will salute Liu Ning. Who makes Liu Ning a higher level?


    "Let¡¯s go back to school. I don¡¯t have any interest in such things. When I was in school, I didn¡¯t know the things in books. Now I finally got to this level, so I went to school again. , That really killed me. ¡±


    Liu Ning is indeed dissatisfied with this arrangement, but as the saying goes, a good arm can''t squeeze the thigh. Now, even if Liu Ning is not satisfied with this situation, what can he do? Your hard requirement has already been achieved. If you continue to entangle you like this, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble to Grandpa Wang, so it''s now Liu Ning''s job to accept it when you see it.


    ¡°What is going on? Didn¡¯t it say that I can apply for this application, and the size of the guard battalion can also be expanded? Why is there only a 1,500-man security battalion given to me now, and should this establishment shrink for me? Is Lao Kong so capable? I really want to visit him in the capital. ¡±


    Looking at the scale of this barracks, Liu Ning seemed to be a firecracker. What I said before seemed to be in vain. It is impossible for him to give himself such an ability, so at this time he gave him Such a scale.


    "My brother, my brother is sorry for you. I thought the above would not be so excessive, but the above has already issued a hard order, and my father has no face to come to see you. I thought it was a matter of course. But the above is really worthy of an observation team ¡­¡±


    Wang Laohu is really guilty. If you change to someone else¡¯s request, this request is nothing. Liu Ning¡¯s request is not too excessive, but he can¡¯t even meet such a request. In fact, there is some guilt in his heart, but What can I do with this kind of thing? After all, there are the above thoughts, and this matter has already been decided, and I can''t turn it over again, so I can only wrong Liu Ning.


    When Liu Ning saw Wang Huo say this, he could only recognize the matter from the side. Liu Ning took it down. Although he couldn¡¯t treat Wang Huo and others, Liu Ning knew that the whole thing was done by the surname Kong. , Liu Ning will never forget this matter. If it comes time to investigate, it will definitely make those people look good.


    "Although this is the case in terms of quantity, it can provide you with care in other aspects. For example, the location of the military barracks is also next to your private training room. I have moved all the other troops away, so you can also They can take good care of them, and they can also protect your family members. It is a win-win situation for you. There is only this I can do. ¡±


    In front of outsiders, the king tiger is indeed majestic, but in this matter, the king tiger also has a lot of helplessness. If the king tiger can be more capable, then this matter will never end like this. , But now there are many powerful people in this society.


    Liu Ning nodded. Tiger Wang was not very interested in seeing Liu Ning talking, so he left these materials with Liu Ning. It is normal for Liu Ning to be unhappy. In this state, how many people can be happy. Well, but when we came to the society, we didn''t focus on these things. We will just slowly mix up in the future.

 Chapter 698： Drop the bag

    ¡°I guess you should almost come, holding something as important as you in your hand. If you don¡¯t come yet, then you really have seen a ghost. ¡±


    As soon as Tiger Wang left Liu Ning, he saw an acquaintance. This was the manager Zheng Hua of the casino. After Liu Ning brought these things back, Zheng Hua set off immediately, but there was no time to meet Zheng Hua at that time. After the tiger is gone, both parties have time.


    According to the idea of ??the casino, Liu Ning should be approached long ago, but it was done before. For the casino, please be a private matter. If you want to let others know, it will be detrimental to the reputation of the casino. .


    Therefore, Zheng Hua could only suppress his restless heart, and honestly waited for King Tiger to leave. Then he came to Liu Ning for the handover. It was also a long time for him. That is not a small sum, for the casino. It is also very important. They have accumulated a lot of warehouses in a city for a long time.


    "This is something I can''t do. I''m also obedient to the above. Moreover, these things are not ordinary things and must be handed over quickly. Don''t you also want to put your bags in peace? ¡±


    Zheng Hua said with a smile, but what this sentence says is true. Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about the profitability of the casino. He only went to the casino twice, and the casino made so much money on him. , Let alone a city next door, their accumulated wealth is also astronomical for Liu Ning, otherwise how could the four big families care so much?


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t have any nonsense, so he threw the storage space in his hand directly. This thing also helped his door. Although he didn¡¯t know what was inside, Liu Ning copied their storage space. I gave myself a large space of several hundred cubic meters. If there was no such large space, Liu Ning would not be able to put back so many things. Even if the casino did not provide self-remuneration, he would have earned it this time.


    Liu Ning tried his best to suppress his curiosity along the way, holding a big treasure house in his hand. If he didn¡¯t want to see it, he was really a person who had no pursuit. Liu Ning masturbated and was a very pursuer, so Liu Ning always wanted to Open it, but my self-control is still relatively strong. If I open it in the middle, there is no way to chat with Zheng Hua. The casino is also unwilling.


    Zheng Hua first checked, and then handed it to the technician next to him. Although Zheng Hua is a manager, he is not very clear about the contents. He just knows that the contents are invaluable. Both parties are different from each other. The technicians all came from the headquarters, and they also found the contents in the database, so they went to the side to confirm them one by one. As long as the confirmation was completed, they could hand over with Liu Ning.


    "Brother Liu is really a refreshing person. He said one is one and the other is two. If he doesn''t look at our things, he doesn''t look at ours. Frankly speaking, if I replace it with my own, I might want to see what''s inside. Although our casino is not the largest wealthy organization, at least it is much stronger than the average group. Anything in it is invaluable after so long. ¡±


    Zheng Hua¡¯s words are definitely not compliments, but a real gratitude to Liu Ning. If Liu Ning really opens up, then everyone¡¯s faces will not look good. Zheng Hua was in charge of contacting Liu Ning at the time. The casino headquarters was also there. Will doubt Zheng Hua, now this is the best result.


    The above seal has not been removed. This shows that Liu Ning is just a porter. There is no loss of your things in the middle. If something goes wrong, you can only check with the people in the Windmill City and check with us. It doesn''t matter at all.


    "Don''t say these beautiful things here, I don''t care what''s in it, 50% of it is mine. This is what you promised me at the beginning. I believe in the credibility of your casino, so I am honest Brought things back. ¡±


    Liu Ning is too lazy to listen to these beautiful words. Everyone will say these words. If you can give money, Liu Ning is willing to say it here for a day. The most important thing is whether the things you have said can be delivered. This is also what Liu Ning cares most about. If the casino does not honor it, Liu Ning will make you pay no matter who is behind you.


    "Mr. Liu can rest assured of this. The credibility of our casino is needless to say. We have branches all over the world. If this financial statement is not enough, I am afraid that not many people will follow We have cooperated, and we also had an agreement before. If we do not follow the agreement, Mr. Liu can publish it directly. The most unfortunate thing at that time is that although we have a lot of money, it is related to our reputation. It''s nothing compared to it. ¡±


    Zheng Hua said with a smile, this is also the truth. The casino can go to this day by relying on a letter. If you can''t do what you promised, who dares to gamble with you in the future? Will you win the money? Don¡¯t you want to kill them?


    "Don''t worry about these things, just check them now, and nothing will be taken from them. In this room, you also know that we will never leave your sight until the real valuation experts come. We will give you money according to the real value. Of course, if you want something, we can also give you something. You can also ask your friends to be there. If we can¡¯t say the value is as much as the value, we have to let both parties All are satisfied. ¡±


    Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s eyes never left, Zheng Hua knew what Liu Ning was thinking in his heart, so he quickly explained to Liu Ning that Liu Ning came back this time but it was different. The casino side I would not choose to offend Liu Ning. Now Liu Ning can be said to be in full swing. It is also very good for the casino to have such a friend, especially Liu Ning¡¯s superb gambling skills. Once the casino encounters any problems, You can ask Liu Ning to go over and shake off the scene.


    Liu Ning nodded. Since I have already got what I should know, I don¡¯t need to waste my energy watching it here. Just let Wang Fang watch it by the side. I don¡¯t expect casinos to dare to play tricks, Wang Fang¡¯s. The family background is there. If the casino is playing tricks, Mr. Wang is also unwilling.

 Chapter 699： Casino shareholders

    "Mr. Liu, don''t take a break. I have a ruthless request. I wonder if Mr. Liu intends to join our casino? ¡±


    Seeing that Liu Ning was going to bed, Zheng Hua hadn''t finished talking.


    ¡°Does your casino hire me to work? ¡±


    Liu Ning said in a strange way, wondering why Zheng Hua came to such a sentence, even if it is to be hired, I am afraid that you do not have that economic strength. Liu Ning is now extraordinary, with all aspects of strength. Are developing rapidly.


    "Mr. Liu misunderstood, we naturally do not have this ability. Mr. Liu is a great hero of mankind this time. Soon there will be overwhelming publicity on the Internet. I mean to invite Mr. Liu to join the casino and become our casino. One of the shareholders, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Liu has this idea. If so, I can exchange this money into shares for Mr. Liu. Of course, it is limited to casinos in this city. There is no way in other areas. ¡±


    When this guy finished explaining, Liu Ning next to him also felt a little surprised. How could this happen? Are the shareholders of this casino not the four major families? Even if it is a city¡¯s shares, it is not something ordinary people can get. At the beginning, the dignitaries in this city only took a small amount of shares in it. The big money is still in the hands of the four major families and the eight major groups. He actually invited people to join.


    ¡°Are you sure your brain is okay? If I remember correctly, Miss Bai once told me that their family holds 5% of the casino¡¯s shares, and the annual dividend is about 40 billion yuan. This is a chicken that will lay golden eggs. Did you give it to me? ¡±


    Liu Ning was a little surprised and said that when Liu Ning went to play, Miss Bai introduced Liu Ning. Except for the city¡¯s top dignitaries, no one else can buy shares even if they have money. After all, other casinos do not. Lack of money, why do so many shareholders? Is it just for arguing during meetings? There is no tendency for masochism.


    "Mr. Liu misunderstood again. We did not invite Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu joined. This is also one of our established strategies. First of all, Mr. Liu is a master of reading, and technology alone can help us a lot. In addition, Mr. Liu¡¯s reputation will become higher and higher. The addition of Mr. Liu to the list of shareholders is also very beneficial to our entire casino. Although some of the benefits are handed over to Mr. Liu, if the whole is counted, we are of course a win-win situation. of. ¡±


    The guy laughed and said that casinos have never done business at a loss. On the surface, Liu Ning will get a huge amount of profit every year, but in fact, Liu Ning also needs to pay, not just sitting there and you can take it. Money, once someone kicks in the casino, Liu Ning will have to show up and let these people understand what gambling is.


    "You are true, if I use the remuneration you gave us this time as shares, how much do you think I can get? ¡±


    Liu Ning asked a substantive question. To be honest, Liu Ning originally only wanted to take money and leave, and didn''t want to have anything to do with casinos, but now this is a huge cake, tens of billions every year. Yuan dividends, and very stable, this is not a trivial matter, no matter how big the supermarket is, I am afraid that the ability to make money is not very good, but if it is a casino, it is different. This is a real money printing machine.


    "I knew that Mr. Liu would be interested. Our headquarters has already given a number. If Mr. Liu approves, we can give Mr. Liu 8% of the shares. This 8% of the shares is half of it. Now, if Mr. Liu gets this share, he can become the fifth largest shareholder outside the four major families. ¡±


    Zheng Hua doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s in it, but he knows what the 8% stake in the casino is. Therefore, Zheng Hua thinks Liu Ning will never refuse. If you really get 8% of the shares, even if you don¡¯t take it out. Selling, the annual dividend is nearly 80 billion yuan, which is an average number of dividends for decades, so this is a steady profit.


    ¡°Transaction. ¡±


    Liu Ning spit out these two words, and Zheng Hua sighed in relief. If Liu Ning was unwilling, the contents would have to be verified one by one. At that time, many things would be exposed, casino business. It is also carried out in the dark. If these things are exposed, it will not be of any benefit to the casino, so this is a win-win result.


    Moreover, Liu Ning''s character Zheng Hua also knows that even if Liu Ning becomes the fifth largest shareholder, he will basically not interfere with the operation of the casino, and will only wait for the dividends at the end of the year. Such shareholders are their favorite managers.


    Liu Ning once received a piece of news from Wang Jun that the casino¡¯s shares are abnormally valuable, and the cession of only 1% of the shares that year has reached 150 billion yuan, let alone 8% of the shares.


    The reason why the price of the shares is so expensive is also related to the amazing income. 1% of the shares can earn 9-10 billion yuan a year. If you buy it for 150 billion yuan, you can get it back in 10 years. Up.


    In terms of large investments, this rate of return is quite amazing, but there is also the possibility of losing money. For example, the next door to the city of windmills is directly captured by the beasts, and the investors there are lost. If If the time period is relatively long, it is very likely that the investment will be recovered, and the remaining loss is the profit. If the investment time is relatively short, it is really lost to the grandma''s house.


    "The 8% share is quite a lot. I told you that if I go there in the future, you will honestly show me the bargaining chip, and I don''t have to pay, because some of my master''s dividends are. ¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Lele happened to come in from outside. This girl had been eavesdropping at the door just now. Others might not have such conditions, but Zhao Lele had such conditions.


    Zheng Hua smiled and nodded. Anyway, it¡¯s just for you to redeem the bargaining chips. The money is not paid by yourself. Your master has shares here. If you are willing to lose money, let you say enough, your master¡¯s shares. It¡¯s been enough for you to play for a long time. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t want to play at that time. Besides, the casino is fair and just. If you lose money and don¡¯t admit it, your master will ask you for money. Liu Ning is now Shareholders.

 Chapter 700： Malicious competition

    "You girl stop me. When did I say that you can keep asking for money in the casino? You have to tell the waiter below. If this girl goes, only give this girl 5 million yuan in chips each time. I will pay for the 5 million yuan in chips. If you continue to give it to him, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. I will exercise my shareholder¡¯s rights at that time. Although I cannot change the entire casino¡¯s operating rules, I have to pay. A few waiters are fine. ¡±


    Liu Ning hurriedly stopped the matter, Zhao Lele, this girl, don¡¯t look very clever, but she has no brains. If people can get a good deal of the door, they can let this guy lose everything. Last time Kong Er Lengzi was like this. If it weren''t for Liu Ning to arrive in time, the ghost knew what stage the matter would develop, so Zhao Lele would never be able to continue to participate in gambling this thing. This was the source of disaster.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhao Lele looked dissatisfied, and was about to yell with a small mouth. Wang Fang quickly pulled Zhao Lele away. Your master is still talking about business. This is not the time to show Miss''s temper. , If you irritate your master, there must be a crack in the relationship between your master and apprentice!


    "You girl, don''t think about it, just go to the casino less in the future. If you are willing to play, call Wang Jun, isn''t it the same for us to play at home? At that time, it¡¯s true that the second sister can¡¯t hack your money, so how we win or lose is in our own hands. It is better than going to the casino. Your master is now in the hospital, so don¡¯t make your master angry. , Or you go out and buy some playing cards, let''s play here as well. ¡±


    After listening to Wang Fang''s words, Zhao Lele was not happy originally. He heard that the master could also play with him, so Zhao Lele hurried out to buy things. This was a rare opportunity.


    Liu Ning looked at Wang Fang speechlessly. There was no such thing as coaxing the children, but Liu Ning thought about it and it was fine now. It was very boring to rest on the hospital bed. Since Zhao Lele wanted to play, let''s just play a little mahjong. Well, fortunately, this is a private ward. If it is in another ward, I am afraid that the doctor will let Liu Ning out. You people are really too disturbing.


    I said it was a small fight. Who knows that the bargaining chip also slowly increased later. When the sun was about to set, Zhao Lele had won tens of millions. When Liu Ning played with the apprentices, naturally My own system was shut down, and everything was based on luck. Liu Ning was really not very good in this aspect, so Liu Ning became the biggest loser, but Liu Ning was in no hurry. Didn¡¯t he just lose tens of millions? ? Give you a lot of cash, you can carry it slowly by yourself.


    "Master, you are taking revenge. You know that you lost money, so you gave us such a large amount of cash, and all the cash is 5 yuan. How would you let us take these things away?" ¡±


    Zhao Lele won more than 4 million yuan, so he counted the most money. Among the tens of millions of cash, nearly half was given to him. There are hundreds of thousands of 5 yuan here. Zhao Lele felt dizzy when he saw the money.


    "When we first started calling, we only said that we would like to pay in cash, and we didn¡¯t say what denominations were used. I have this cash here. If you want it, you can pull it down if you don¡¯t. The big deal is that I will put it away by myself. There is no change! ¡±


    Liu Ning looks like it''s nothing to do with him. For Liu Ning, the money is really a piece of cake, but there is no way to spend it. It can only be given to you. Who makes you so unlucky.


    Wang Jun was also angry, but Liu Ning was his master. Whatever the master said, these people cleaned up the storage space. In the end, there was still a large sum of money that could not be put in. Could it be stored here first.


    "By the way, master. Recently, public opinion has been unfavorable to us. When you killed the God of War beast, some navy soldiers appeared on the Internet. They intentionally or unintentionally compared you with Mr. Zhao Gang. Originally, Mr. Zhao Gang did not. Who said that, but Mr. Zhao Gang¡¯s apprentices are different. There has been a scolding war on the Internet. I think we want to interfere? ¡±


    When Wang Jun was leaving the house, he suddenly remembered this. The so-called Wen Wu is the first and the Wu is the second. This is what the world looks like. After Liu Ning killed the God of War beast, these people who used heat weapons naturally wanted Give Liu Ning a ranking. It turns out that Mr. Zhao Gang is the only one with such ability. Now there is another Liu Ning, and Liu Ning is still relatively young. If you really want to talk about future potential, I am afraid Liu Ning should be ranked first. One.


    After listening to Wang Jun¡¯s words, Liu Ning also had a serious look. He already had a lot of troubles at this time. Of course, he could not provoke Mr. Zhao Gang. Although Mr. Zhao Gang is relatively arrogant, this man still has a huge contribution to humanity. Yes, Liu Ning also admires this man very much. If the two sides really match up, it is definitely not what Liu Ning thought.


    "Of course you have to interfere in this matter. You have to get the whole thing done. On this matter, we will never be able to confront Mr. Zhao Gang. This is probably done by a third-party person. We both If they are right, they will get the most benefits. You must treat it as a big thing. If we are in conflict, our gun club will not be so capable, no matter how much money we spend. If this matter is to be suppressed, the network naval forces may do important things. ¡±


    Liu Ning said very solemnly, one person becomes a tiger and three people go together. This is not a joke, so this matter must be suppressed in a short period of time. Once they continue to attack, I don¡¯t know what will happen to us in the future. Well, although Liu Ning is developing very fast now, Mr. Zhao Gang has been famous for a long time. Mr. Zhao Gang did not do anything to Liu Ning. That is to save Liu Ning''s face. If it happens at this stage, Liu Ning and the others are There is no chance of winning.


    Wang Jun also nodded and took this matter as a serious matter. The Gun Club has developed rapidly recently, but it has reached a calm. After the news that the Masked Gun God killed the **** of war and the beast spread, the Gun Club will The development has reached a new level again, and it will inevitably cause some people''s attention, so these people have such a bad idea.

 Chapter 701： Extended task

    When everyone left, Liu Ning also began to think about his own affairs quietly. This period of time is indeed too popular. It must be conquered for a while. The hospital is the best place. If you continue to be so pushy, you don¡¯t know how many people will look at yourself. You will gain more and more benefits. Originally, this part is for people with vested interests, and you will offend more and more people.


    Liu Ning has made up his mind. For some time to come, as long as there is nothing too much, he will stay in the hospital honestly. Many leaders like to hide in the hospital. Liu Ning didn''t understand at that time. What are their thoughts? Now Liu Ning finally understands. He can block a lot of things with just one sentence when he is ill. You can''t let a patient go to work again, right?


    Liu Ning opened it, and his system expansion task has begun. In addition to Leng Wuxue¡¯s **** task, there are a few small requirements below. These small requirements are to purchase some things. For Liu Ning, there is nothing. How difficult.


    The first task is to purchase 1500 high-definition probes. Liu Ning was puzzled at this time. He just expanded the detection range of the system. I don¡¯t know what to do with these high-definition probes, but there is no explanation for the task of the system. If you explain, the system will never give it to you, as long as you honestly do what the system requires.


    "Boss, do you feel that the hospital''s protection is not good?" If this is the case, you don¡¯t need to buy a high-definition probe yourself. The high-definition probe you want is very expensive, it has its own internal storage, and there is a large battery, even if you don¡¯t connect the wire, it can be used. Use it for several days. ¡±


    Liu Ning gave this task to Tudou. Tudou naturally didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning wanted to do, so he wanted to save some money for Liu Ning. Even if he made a fortune, there was no need to install so many HD probes. This has caught up with the probes of several communities.


    Several other people heard this task, but they also felt a little weird. What do HD probes usually do? Maybe Liu Ning has a special hobby in that respect. Who is this to peek at? Liu Ning didn''t get angry when he saw their eyes. Are you guys like this in your heart?


    "I said, what kind of eyes do you guys have, and honestly do what I said. If I ask you to buy something, you should hurry up and buy something. Don''t I know that this thing is expensive? After you buy it, just throw it here, and the rest has nothing to do with you. ¡±


    Liu Ning raised his face and said, Tudou was not too happy to see Liu Ning, so he hurried out to do errands. This time Liu Ning knew that Tudou was for shopping, so he didn''t let Tudou bring a lot of change, Liu Ning. I threw it to the potatoes. There are 1,000 pieces in a leather box, which contains nearly 15 million, which is enough to buy these high-definition probes.


    Although there are such things in ordinary shops, if you want to buy in large quantities, you must report to the guard house. Tudou is a member of the military, so the procedure is naturally faster, so Liu Ning let this guy go. .


    Liu Ning immediately saw the second item. The second item was the eyes of a giant mouse. This was the material of a fierce beast.


    Liu Ning is very familiar with giant rats. When he went out with Wei Xiong, Liu Ning was the first to kill this beast. It seems that the system needs something related to the observation object, and he wants to expand the system. The first thing in the detection range system is a high-definition probe, and the second thing is the eyes of a giant mouse, but the quantity of this medicine is relatively large, and it needs 10,000 eyes of a giant mouse.


    This thing is not very valuable, about 8,000 yuan per one. If you want more, it is likely to be able to reduce the price, but if you want more than 10,000 at once, you need to go through many stalls, even if it is. Going to some large acquisition merchants, I am afraid they are also out of stock. After all, this thing is not a top gadget, and not many merchants use it.


    Wood took this task down. Wood carried several large suitcases of cash and went out, but Wood did not go by himself. Two carts of people were called outside, and they went straight to the second-hand market. The purchase of this thing was not alone If you can do it, you can ask most of the shops. After all, it costs 10,000. It is estimated that it will be a big task to buy half of the city.


    Liu Ning went on to read. The third item is more expensive. This item is the eyes of a triangular goat. Liu Ning has also seen a beast such as a triangular goat in the wild. I don¡¯t know if the system is making fun of himself. , This thing actually costs 10,000. This thing is not cheap. The giant mouse costs more than 8,000 yuan. This thing can cost 70,000 yuan. If you want to purchase 10,000, this is not cheap. That''s 700 million yuan.


    "I said, boss, I can help you buy things, but you have to give me a large denomination ticket, this thing is 700 million yuan, even if you give me 1,000 yuan, then I have to pull half the car Too! ¡±


    Jin Jin knew that this task must be his own. He didn''t wait for Liu Ning to speak. Jin had to have some large denominations, at least 10,000 yuan or more. If it was still 1,000 yuan, I am afraid it could be true. I have to use a car to pull it.


    "You give me a little wordy, where there is so much money of 10,000 yuan, and there are not so many brothers below, let the guards come over to some money, and after the money is installed, hurry up and take the cash. If If you don¡¯t need it, hairs will grow in my space. I will give you these 500 and 1000 denominations. ¡±


    If Liu Ning is not in the hospital bed, it must be a kick to go up there. Where there is so much time to bargain with you, you can use whatever money you have in the space, and Liu Ning will keep those 10,000 denominations.


    The officials at the first level crushed gold to death, and they could only go down and call people honestly. When they came back, most of the room was filled with banknotes again. Fortunately, most of them are still 1,000 yuan per piece. If you use 100 I''m afraid that this room with a piece of bucks won''t fit, and these people can only honestly pay some money. Fortunately, the money is bundled and there is no need to count them one by one.

 Chapter 702： Golden Dragonfish

    ¡°The fourth item of yours is not so easy to handle. This item is the eye of the golden dragon scale fish. Although there is only one thing, it is not so easy. ¡±


    Wang Fang was left in the house. When Wang Fang saw Liu Ning¡¯s fourth item, he didn¡¯t know how to get it for Liu Ning. This item is a fish and a beast, and the quantity is very rare. And it¡¯s even harder to want a general level.


    Even if it¡¯s an ordinary warrior-level golden dragon scale fish¡¯s eyes, it needs 4 million one. If it is a warlord level, there has been an auction price of 4 billion yuan in history, but the number is not very large. Now it has only been auctioned a dozen times. Even if you have money, it depends on your luck. If you can''t buy it, there is no way.


    Wang Fang didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning was doing with so many eyes, but he knew that Liu Ning was not a joke, and knew that this thing must be useful, so Wang Fang went to the side to call to see how to use all his relationships. Can you find out some news for Liu Ning? As long as there is a ray of news, Liu Ning''s ability can also get it.


    This is also the last item of all requirements Liu Ning, and I really feel that the system is the most difficult thing to do, is to **** Leng Wuxue out, according to Liu Ning''s idea to buy, the task should be the simplest, I did not expect these Things are not so easy. The first few items can still allow a large number of people to help, but the last item has to be completely luck. If there is really no such thing around, then this task should be postponed indefinitely?


    Liu Ning glanced at his smart device. If it was to buy something, Zhou Tao would definitely be ranked first, so Liu Ning first called Zhou Tao to see what was going on with Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao listened to it. Saying that Liu Ning was going to buy something, he immediately patted his chest and said that he had all the things in the world, but when Liu Ning said the golden dragon scale fish, this guy immediately turned off the fire.


    "I said, Brother Liu, this thing you want is really evil. The price of this thing is not expensive. Even if I give you a pair, it doesn¡¯t matter. But the problem is that this thing is really rare and not very useful. , Not many people want to buy this kind of thing, so we don¡¯t have it in our warehouse. There have been only a few such things in the history of our company, but each time it takes more than ten years to sell, Not going out, so our company will not buy this thing ever since. ¡±


    The most important thing for merchants is the cycle of money rotation. If the cycle of money rotation is too long, it will not be of any benefit to the businessman. Therefore, the Zhou family will not put such things in the warehouse. In the case of yuan, they will not be able to make money if they are pressed too much, so they will not buy such a thing.


    "You help me figure out how to find these weird things, as long as there is a line of clues, I can follow them here. I also need this thing urgently. If I want to have other ways If you do, I won''t ask you for help. ¡±


    Zhou Tao could hear that Liu Ning¡¯s tone was a little anxious. In Zhou Tao¡¯s mind, Liu Ning was an omnipotent man. He could come back from places like the Windmill City, let alone other difficulties. Now Liu Ning unexpectedly spoke, and Zhou Tao had to find a way.


    "Brother Liu, there is an auction under our group. It will start soon. There are many things in it. We don¡¯t know. It¡¯s better to try your luck in the past. If you find what you need, it¡¯s also very good. Yes, even if I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯m going to see the fun. I¡¯m looking for someone to get Brother Liu an admission card? ¡±


    Zhou Tao thought for a while and said.


    The Zhou family often organizes auctions. They only provide a platform. As for the various items sold on it, they are not open to the public beforehand. Such auctions are likely to have hundreds of billions of good things, or they may only have value. For things worth tens of thousands of dollars, the average high-level executives are reluctant to go to such auctions. They are all willing to participate in some elite auctions, but all the elite auctions Zhou Tao knows that there is nothing Liu Ning is looking for, so it is better to go here. If you go to a folk auction, you may have unexpected gains.


    "Then get one for me. Just get an ordinary one. I''ll also change things. You know my current status. If I get a box, maybe it will cause some other cumbersome things. So You understand? ¡±


    Liu Ning said very vaguely on the phone, but Zhou Tao was a human-like character, how could he not know what Liu Ning meant, so he nodded immediately.


    When Zhou Tao sent the information, Liu Ning couldn''t wait to give this guy a beating. It will start in two hours. Aren''t you trouble me? If you knew it was like this a long time ago, then choose the next time. But Liu Ning also knows that there is a rare opportunity. Every time such an auction will have a surprise, after all, there are many good things scattered among the people, and they don¡¯t have the funds to enter the elite auction. , Just to participate in such an auction.


    Many big families also send specialists to squat at such ordinary auctions. Once something they need appears, they will immediately contact the person above, and the person above will also transfer the funds to them.


    Liu Ning looked at the corridor of the hospital. There were a few busy nurses and Liu Ning would not bother others. Anyway, the infusion was finished today. After putting on an ordinary costume, Liu Ning immediately set off.


    Wearing a hat and sunglasses, no one can tell when walking on the street. Anyway, such attire is very common on the street. Liu Ning has seen several such people all the way along the way. In this era, many people are Don''t want others to know yourself.


    Liu Ning got a taxi and went to the Zhou¡¯s trading building. It turned out that their auction was held here. This place is familiar on Liu Ning Road, but there are many people who come, but most of the time they go directly to the top floor. , And then traded with Zhou Tao. As for the auction venue below, Liu Ning really came in for the first time.


    ¡°Please show me the invitation letter, Mr.¡­¡±


    Among the smiles of the lady of etiquette, Liu Ning turned on her smart device, which was the most common invitation letter. Even if you don¡¯t have this kind of invitation letter, pay 1,500 yuan and register next to it. Then you can go in. Yes, but Liu Ning did not want to reveal his identity, so he asked for one.

 Chapter 703： auctions

    After entering the lobby, Liu Ning felt that this place was similar to the auction before the rebirth. Basically, the structure was the same. There were some individual guests below, and the 2nd and 3rd floors were all luxurious boxes. According to Zhou Tao¡¯s idea I left a box for Liu Ning, but Liu Ning was unwilling to leave his identity information. Besides, I didn''t mean to buy anything below.


    Isn''t this Niu Tau''s aunt Niu Tielan?


    Liu Ning just made a fuss and saw a woman with a strong aura. This woman had a relationship with Liu Ning. When Liu Ning was gambling against Niu Tau, Niu Tau lost his eyes and was caught by this. The woman took it away. It seems that such an auction can really attract big buyers.


    When Niu Tielan appeared, Liu Ning also found that the boxes above seemed to be turned on. Is there anything important to buy today?


    Just when Liu Ning couldn¡¯t understand it, a waitress came next to Liu Ning. Liu Ning looked up. This lady could either score 90 points, or she didn¡¯t know why she came next to her. Could it be that she had committed something. ?


    "Interfering with this gentleman, you are here for the first time. In order to be responsible to everyone and to maintain our fairness, please pay a deposit of 1 million yuan. This is our rule here. If you purchase something, the 1 million yuan deposit will be prioritized as the payment for the goods. If the husband does not purchase anything, we can settle the payment for the husband when we go out, and there will never be any delay. ¡±


    Liu Ning also understands such things by 10 points. Although this auction is not the top-notch in the entire city, it is considered to be of a scale. Those who come here are all decent people. If you are asked to pay a little bit of entry Fees can be arbitrarily bid, that is too crazy, some people really bargain randomly, how to ensure fairness at that time? In order to avoid such a situation, it is necessary to pay a huge deposit.


    So if you want to come in and watch it is a threshold, can you get me the right to raise the card, and another threshold. This 1 million yuan is the money of the brand. If you don¡¯t pay the 1 million yuan, then this brand is nothing to you. It doesn''t matter, you can only take a look when you come here. Let''s go to the ophthalmology department.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your regulations, of course it needs to be followed. The money will be given to you¡­¡±


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he took out a suitcase with about 1 million in it.


    The lady¡¯s mouth has become O-shaped. I didn¡¯t expect this gentleman to pay in this way. He has been working here for a while. Just charging a guarantee fee of 1 million yuan, then he charged a lot. Yes, but I have never seen anyone pay in cash.


    ¡° Do you want to keep going? When did you start here? If you continue to froze here, will it interrupt my auction time? ¡±


    Liu Ning was a little unhappy and said that many people around are looking at the Zheli Office. They have nothing to do with them. If you are also watching here, wait for the auction to start and you have so much time to order here. Money? These are all for 100 yuan each, and 1 million yuan is not a lot.


    "I''m really sorry, please wait a moment, sir. I will immediately ask my colleague to come and help."


    The service lady went out for a while and came over quickly. There were a lot of people. After these people were separated, they counted money very quickly. The 1 million yuan was counted quickly, and then Liu Ning got a sign. This is the right to hold cards.


    Liu Ning looked at the number of the brand, No. 0022. It seems that there are thousands of people here who have such rights. No wonder Zhou Tao let himself come here [biqugetv.info] for 1 million yuan, just a deposit. , Maybe you can really find what you want here.


    "I said, brother, you are really awesome. If you talk about picking up girls, no one would dare to recognize the number one. This lady is not an ordinary person. You must be the same as us, but ours Your brain is not as easy to use as your brain. After making such a million in cash, the other party will remember it. You are amazing! ¡±


    A guy next to Liu Ning slapped him vigorously, but Liu Ning didn''t understand what the guy said. He obviously came here to buy things. Why did you come here to pick up girls? Could it be the waitress just now? ? Although the appearance of the waitress was good, she definitely couldn''t make her country all over the world.


    Are your eyelids so shallow?


    Or maybe we are like a disciple who came here to pick up girls.


    Liu Ning looked at this guy. This guy looked like a playboy. All kinds of things on his body resembled those rich second generations. This guy should have come to pick up girls, but he thought of himself like him. , Is our pursuit so low?


    "I think you misunderstood me, brother, I''m here to participate in the auction" Liu Ning explained quickly.


    "What''s so misunderstanding? Whoever comes here is not to participate in the auction. This is the auction. It is a guise. A gentle lady, a gentleman, even if you and I like a woman, brother, what''s the matter? ? Don''t worry, we are not the kind of people with small belly and chicken intestines. ¡±


    The fat man patted Liu Ning''s shoulder generously. Liu Ning really didn''t know how to explain this matter, as if he were the same person as you.


    But Liu Ning also felt strange. Looking at the attire on this fat man, this guy should be rich or expensive. How could he go to the auction to pick up girls? If this fat guy needs a woman, he only needs to hook his finger. I am afraid that many people will rush up. There is no need to wait for a waiter here?


    "Pretending to be innocent, in fact, I am very cunning in my heart, but I advise you to stop talking nonsense here, isn''t it just 1 million yuan? Anyone can get it. If you want to rely on 1 million yuan to get Miss Manli, I think you should not dream here. ¡±


    Without waiting for the fat man to speak, a handsome man next to the fat man said that Liu Ning was wondering at this moment, how could this woman be able to? There are so many people who come for her.


    Liu Ning looked aside again. These people looked at their colors as not very kind, and seemed to regard themselves as rivals. Why on earth? Is there anything special about that lady? But Liu Ning just watched for a long time and added the scan of the system, and found nothing wrong!

 Chapter 704： Special girl

    Liu Ning noticed this area, which was the service scope of the lady just now. Within this area, there are more than a dozen brothers sitting here. These people are basically very rich. It¡¯s no wonder. If you don''t have money, the admission fee alone can be difficult, but I don''t know what is special about that girl, who can attract so many rich second generations at once.


    The fat man is the closest to Liu Ning, and he has the best temperament. Everyone else regards Liu Ning as a competitor, but this fat man doesn¡¯t look so much. He even regards Liu Ning as a friend. He looks like Liu Ning. Doubtful, the fat man also touched the back of his head. Could this kid really come to pick up girls? Is all this an accident?


    There is a reason for the fat man to analyze this way. As long as Miss Manli appears, other people''s eyes will not change in any way, they all stare at Miss Manli directly and make the most beautiful smile that they think is the most beautiful.


    But Liu Ning was different. After sitting down, this guy seemed a little impatient. He thought these waiters couldn¡¯t do things. From here, it can be seen that Liu Ning should have really come to participate in the auction. If so, why should you come to this place? You can only blame yourself for doing the wrong place.


    “I''m really embarrassed, brother, you really came to participate in the auction, if this is the case, can you change my position? Your position is closer to Miss Manli. Since my brother is not interested in Miss Manli, can you fulfill me? ”


    The fat man laughed and said, this guy has already determined that Liu Ning doesn''t know Miss Manli, so he didn''t go on with the topic just now. If there is any secret, the ghost knows whether Liu Ning will join in. To be able to sit in this hall, those who are not fools must be human-like characters, and maybe there are a few monkey-like spirits among them.


    After hearing what the fat man said, several people around him secretly regretted that this fat man has seized the opportunity again. Why didn''t we think of changing positions with the young man? Liu Ning didn''t know what they thought, but stood up very neatly, and then changed positions with the fat man. Do whatever you want.


    Fatty¡¯s position is near the middle, and a little closer to the podium. Even if you use the system to observe it, it¡¯s better for Fatty¡¯s side, so Liu Ning is willing to change seats. In the eyes of other people, it feels like Fatty has picked up a big deal. Isn¡¯t it just a seat? As for this look?


    Now it¡¯s not Liu Ning that attracts everyone¡¯s firepower. When the fat man sat down with Liu Ning¡¯s place, Liu Ning clearly felt the unkind eyes around him. These eyes were all on the fat man¡¯s body. If it could kill people, I''m afraid the fat man has several bullet holes on his body.


    “I said what is going on around Fat Brother. I saw the woman just now. She is not very good in appearance. Although she is good in temperament, she definitely does not reach the top level. The gentlemen are all rich and noble. If they want to pursue girls, what is better than this waiter is, why do they have to come to this place? Is it really true love? ”


    Before the auction started, Liu Ning really couldn''t help it, so he told these words to see what was going on. If you just guess by yourself, I''m afraid there will be no result tomorrow morning.


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, the fat man widened his eyes, feeling that Liu Ning was simply not from this city. As long as he lived in this city, how could he not know the girl just now? Even if you haven¡¯t met in person, your reputation should have been heard before, but the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face is not fake. The fat guy can only believe that what Liu Ning said is true. Often walk around the city.


    “It seems that the brothers are really uncooked eggs. It is better to understand the sun than to hit the sun, and to meet each other by chance. Since we met at this special time, I will give you a good introduction to the origin of this woman. After you finish, you will join our army, but my brother is indifferent to fame and fortune by nature. I won¡¯t quarrel with others because of this …”


    This guy sighed and pretended to look like an expert. He didn''t know that there was no such thing as an expert in the eyes of others. He was purely a clown.


    It turned out that this woman was called Jia Manli. She was just 18 years old this year. She is the eldest daughter of the Jia family, the head of the four major families, and the only daughter of the family, in other words, the only heir of the Jia family.


    Everyone knew about this in the whole city, but Liu Ning didn''t know it. Although other people knew the secret, few people would tell it. That''s why Liu Ning was ignorant.


    As the number one family among the four major families, the Jia family has the most powerful force, not only among the Orientals, even if the people from the East and the West add up, the Jia family also has an unshakable influence.


    Although the Jia family is extremely powerful, it also has to face the problem of burning eyebrows, that is, the problem of heirs. The leader of the Jia family believes that he can still give birth to a son, so he didn''t worry much before. Now it is over 60. It is not so easy to give birth to a son, so I started to care about this daughter, hoping that this daughter can inherit the family business when she goes back.


    Liu Ning understands this. These people are ordinary wealthy households, thinking about the carp jumping into the dragon gate. If they can make a couple with the eldest lady of the Jia family, do they still need to fight? I stepped directly through the dragon gate.


    Think of Xue Fenfen¡¯s father who was dead, and he was just a collateral child of the Xue family, but even that, the pursuers behind him have not decreased. Of course, what everyone likes more is Xue Fenfen¡¯s ability, but it can be seen from here. Come out, these aristocratic children also have a lot of resources.


    After listening to the fat man''s explanation, Liu Ning''s heart became even more confused.


    As the first heir to the Jia family, this should have been preserved intact. Why is it showing up in this place now?


    Or there is still a question that can¡¯t be justified. That¡¯s the job of Miss Jia. According to the habits of Jia¡¯s family, how can she allow her own eldest to work, and it¡¯s still such a publicly exposed job. It is incredible.

 Chapter 705： Miss Jia Jia

    "Dude, are you kidding me, if this is really a lady from the four major families, how could he be a waiter here? Don''t say it belongs to the four major families. Even if it is a girl from the Eight Groups, even if it is a concubine girl, it is absolutely impossible to be a waiter here. Are you people wrong? ¡±


    Liu Ning said this deliberately, just to let these people tell the truth. Of course, Liu Ning knew that they couldn¡¯t make a mistake. Even if one person made a mistake, it¡¯s impossible for so many people to make a mistake. These people are here for sure. It''s true.


    "I said, my brother, this may involve a secret of the four big families, we people will definitely not make a mistake, today you kid is luck, if you didn¡¯t run into me, no one would tell you this The matter of ¡­¡±


    This fat man is really enthusiastic, and regardless of whether Liu Ning agrees or not, this guy started to talk about this matter. If you really don''t say this story, it really made Liu Ning listen to it.


    This Ms. Jia¡¯s mother is not actually the wife of the head of the Jia family, but just a maid of the head of the group. This is a bit funny to say. After drinking, she casually put people in bed, and the result is this Jia. Miss, this is nothing in the big family.


    At the time, the head of the Jia family was still a young master, and he has not yet reached his current position. Moreover, when he was young, he was not afraid that he would have no children in the future, so he let the maid leave with the child. Anyway, the Jia family does not lack this person. If she leaves Jia''s house, the girl''s fate may change.


    Maybe it was God that, in order to punish the young master, he had no children in his entire life. After he became the head of the family, he still had no children. If this is the case, when the family is old, he must look for children of the same level. Hang up the phone for myself, and then life will depend on the stepson''s wink.


    So since a few years ago, the young master wanted to welcome this Miss Jia back. Anyway, this is his own flesh and blood.


    It''s a pity that this Miss Jia is also very strong. Since she left the gate of the mansion back then, she now doesn''t want to go back. She has been outside all the time. With her own hard work, the Jia family can only be in a hurry. The persecution is too severe. If the persecution is too severe, just give you a disappearance, and you won¡¯t even be able to find anyone. Wouldn¡¯t it be worse?


    After listening to Liu Ning, he did feel that this story was enough. Even if it was a third-rate director, he might not be able to make it up. He didn''t expect it to happen in the real world. This is really a real daughter.


    Even if Miss Bai is compared with this eldest lady, there are still many shortcomings in terms of status. Everyone opened their mouths and shut up and said the four big families, but if the four big families are ranked, the Jia family will surpass the other three big families. Many, the Jia family is the first family of human beings who do their part.


    Such a big family has only this one-line heir, so the fat guys are squatting here. They don''t know where they got the news from, and they hope to get the favor of this Miss Jia. At that time, they can leap over the dragon gate with a carp, and no one can say to look down on them. The forbearance now is for future success, and this is still a shortcut.


    ¡°You people are also strong enough, are you just sitting here and waiting every day? You should take the initiative to pursue girls. You are sitting here and waiting every day. Do you expect Miss Jia to give your arms? ¡±


    Liu Ning said strangely that men chasing women all over the world. If women chase men, they must be very good. You can look at these buddies around you, and look at them from anywhere. It''s hard to tell how good they are.


    ¡°You guys really don¡¯t have a backache while standing and talking. Don¡¯t we know that we take the initiative to pursue it? We have various methods of chasing women, but what''s the use? You have to see who this is in front of you. This is the eldest lady of the Jia family. Even if she has not recovered her original status, the guards around these masters It''s also terrible. If we harassed us in the past, we would immediately interrupt our legs. Someone did this before. The legs were really interrupted on the second day. Are you not afraid of us people? ¡±


    After listening to Fatty''s words, Liu Ning immediately turned on his system. Sure enough, there were three masters behind him, and they were all masters at the general level. These years, the general level masters were not bad.


    In such a place, the three of them are not interested in the things on the stage. The most interested is Miss Jia who is standing next to him. Liu Ning can guarantee that besides these three, there may be others around. Even more powerful people, these three are just the first ones, and it can be seen from here that the strength of the Jia family is really strong.


    Didi¡­


    Discover the ultimate warrior-level powerhouse¡­


    The combat assistance system is automatically turned on¡­


    Just as Liu Ning admired, the system gave another warning. It turned out to be an extreme warlord-level powerhouse. This is already the pinnacle of a Ares-level powerhouse. Even such people are sent to protect this Miss Jia. , Jia family really valued this Miss Jia. You must know that the number of God of War level powerhouses is scarce, but the number of limit warlord level powerhouses is not many. It is possible for such a powerhouse to be bodyguards. This family is really It makes people feel scared.


    You must know that such a person is one step short of being able to become a God of War powerhouse. Once they become a powerhouse of God of War, it is possible to order a city. They are only one step away from that position. Such people are also very arrogant. To make such a person willing to become a guardian, what did the Jia family give them?


    ¡°Sorry sir, your money has been cleared just now, and there is one more thing I hope you can help. The form you just filled out was lost because of a machine failure. I wonder if you can fill it out for me again. Of course I know this incident is my mistake. Please forgive me. We are about to conduct a monthly assessment.¡­¡±


    Just when Liu Ning felt shocked, Ms. Jia came over from the side. Just now Ms. Jia¡¯s smart device indicated that because of the machine, Liu Ning¡¯s data was not entered successfully. This was a work error by Ms. Jia. There is no mistake in such a place, as long as there is an error, it is the problem of your staff.


    Ms. Jia values ??this job very much, so she also hopes Liu Ning can help, and don''t miss the assessment because of this.

 Chapter 706： Please have tea

    Liu Ning hasn¡¯t had any reaction yet. The people around them were immediately unwilling. They have been guarding here for a long time, but they didn¡¯t even have a chance to talk to Miss Jia. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know where he came from. He came out and got in touch with Miss Jia twice. The first contact was quite satisfactory, because every newcomer had to fill in information, but the second time he was really lucky.


    Look at the attitude of Miss Jia again, with her long slender legs half-curved, and the whole person makes a pitiful and pitiful sample. This is really gentle enough. If you change yourself, you will immediately Accepted Miss Jia''s application.


    "I said if you can use dim sum, I came here to buy things, and I didn''t come to you to fill in the information. I filled it out for you before. You are wasting my time. , Hurry up and get another piece of new information. I¡¯m ugly in front. This is my last time. If there is another one, I will definitely complain to you about your¡­¡±


    Why is Liu Ning¡¯s words so harsh? Many people around me are very uncomfortable. If we can talk to Ms. Jia, we will be very satisfied in our hearts. Your kid is not good. People take the initiative. Come over to talk to you, and still begging, do you know what attitude this is?


    Obviously, we didn''t put our goddess in the eyes. If you use this attitude just now, everyone can still make sense, but the fat man has already told you the identity of Miss Jia. You still use this attitude, do you want to live or do something? I don¡¯t know if there are many masters in it? Miss Jia can kill you at any time.


    However, many people nodded approvingly. Could this kid take another way to pick up girls? All of us are kneeling and licking, hoping that Miss Jia can talk to us. This guy is taking another path. This may be able to attract Miss Jia¡¯s attention. Some daughters are like this. You are so obedient. She didn''t feel very happy on the contrary, they could remember those who scolded them hard.


    Besides, Liu Ning¡¯s **** luck is also very good. They are all the materials that Miss Jia gave them, but no problems occurred at the time. It was Liu Ning¡¯s turn that the machine broke down, which made Liu Ning more. A chance of contact, and an open and honest contact, how much smoke did this kid''s ancestral grave smoke?


    Ms. Jia hurriedly got another registration form. Liu Ning hurriedly drew it over. Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s rude gesture, the people around him wanted to rush forward and beat Liu Ning into flesh. The fat man next to him feels uncomfortable. What do you think of our goddess? Are you really a waiter?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, let me ask you to have a cup of tea. This is not our tea for hospitality here. I store it privately. Although it is not very expensive, it has a fresh taste and helps relieve your brain power. fatigue. ¡±


    When Liu Ning finished filling in the information, Miss Jia brought a cup of tea from the side, which made the people around feel that she was about to vomit blood. We knelt and licked here with great difficulty, and finally got nothing. This kid just came today, not only has too much contact with you, but also allows you to take the initiative to pour a cup of tea. How does this world do it?


    Those of us who are hardworking and hardworking have never seen such a bastard, but there are results. God is not fair, they really want to go outside and scold their mother.


    "It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s just do this. Be careful next time. I don¡¯t have so much time to fill out the form for you here, and other customers may not be as kind as I am. If they fill in the wrong way, , If you ask them to fill in again, I am afraid that most of them will complain to you. ¡±


    While blowing the tea, Liu Ning said unceremoniously that these people around me are even more imbalanced. If we fill in the wrong way, Miss Jia will treat us like this. Then we would rather fill out the form here all day. , It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t eat or sleep, you guys really get a bargain, and you don¡¯t know how to be blessed in the blessing! People¡¯s lives are different from each other.


    To be honest, the impression of this Miss Jia Liu Ning is still very good. The temperament of Miss Jia Jin is generally not very good, just like her apprentice Zhao Lele. If she is not the master of this girl, I usually don¡¯t know. How much fun, but this Miss Jia is different. Although she did something wrong, she is very humble and polite, which is completely different from most eldest ladies.


    For Liu Ning, the only heir of the Jia family, this should be the most valuable among the people Liu Ning knows, but Liu Ning has nothing to ask for, so there is no need to be so humble and wait. After filling in the information, Liu Ning waved her hand and asked Ms. Jia to lean aside, and don''t delay herself from looking at the podium. If you want to have the eyes of the golden dragon scale fish, wouldn''t it be a mistake.


    Damn it!


    These few people around me uttered these two words at the same time. I really can¡¯t bear it. We don¡¯t have this opportunity in normal times. If Miss Jia is standing next to us, even if the most precious things are sold on the podium, then It doesn''t have anything to do with us, you guys are good, this kind of godsend opportunity is so wasted.


    Just now when Liu Ning said that she complained, Ms. Jia¡¯s boss was also very nervous. This guy was also watching from a distance. Except for Ms. Jia, everyone else knew Ms. Jia¡¯s identity and did not dare to provoke this This eldest lady has always worked in this job, and has not been transferred for a long time.


    Because other departments don¡¯t want it, no one dares to put this hot potato in their own hands. If you scold it too cautiously, those masters will kill themselves. If you don¡¯t scold it, maybe Miss Jia will be herself. It can be seen that they will inevitably be stunned by the smell, so no one wants to have a subordinate like Miss Jia.


    Everyone was acting with the eldest lady, and only this eldest lady didn¡¯t know. She thought she had mixed everything by herself. She worked hard every day and had a good relationship with her colleagues. One reason these people are more at ease is that if this eldest lady is moody, I am afraid that most of her colleagues will resign, and the pressure of working here every day is too great.

 Chapter 707： Emotional

    ¡°I said, buddy, you really came to the auction¡­¡±


    The auction will begin immediately. Liu Ning carefully studied the auction brochure. There are many things on it, which are the main features of this auction, but some of them are not announced. This is also to attract people to see the end.


    The interest of these people around is not in the auction pamphlet. This thing is more of a fan for them. Only Liu Ning took it very seriously. He saw everything from beginning to end, and it seemed that he really came to participate. The people at the auction were completely different from them. No wonder Miss Jia didn''t even look at it.


    ¡°What a nonsense, you guys are going to buy something here for you guys, it¡¯s not the same as you guys, I will buy my stuff¡­¡±


    Liu Ning made a quiet move. The auction has already started. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with them. If he delays his shopping, the one who suffers will be the completion of all his tasks. If Finally blocked by a fish eye, then Liu Ning was really sad.


    All the people around felt that Liu Ning¡¯s mind was a bit stupid. Now everyone is thinking about cooperating with Miss Jia. When the auction starts, they have prepared various questions and want to go over and ask Miss Jia. Then leave a deep impression on the other party. Although many people are doing such things and proved to be ineffective, these people are still happy with such things.


    The first thing that appeared was an antique vase. Liu Ning looked familiar with this thing. Although he didn''t know this thing, it was similar to what he had gained when he robbed others for the first time. It was the gang boss.


    This item is worth about three or four million, and the starting price is only about 2.6 million. This is only a starting price. After a period of time, the price will be called up immediately. If the starting price is too high, I am afraid there will be no How many people pay the price, this is also to attract a group of people who are ready to pick up the leakage. In the end, they found that they hadn''t picked up any meat, but they had to pay a lot of money.


    Didi¡­¡­


    Found an antique vase¡­


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of copying is 15,000 yuan.


    Anyway, I¡¯m idle. Now that the system has such a beep, Liu Ning will start copying. Just like the original time, the price is not very high when copying antiques. %, but the number of copies is relatively large, Liu Ning has now copied 35 times, and finally has not heard the sound of successful copying.


    ¡°I want 3 million yuan¡­¡±


    The people around have already started bidding. Anyway, Liu Ning, no matter what price they bid, as long as it is less than 2.4 million yuan, it will be over-valued if we copy here. Liu Ning will keep doing it, and eventually he will succeed. In terms of copying and antiques, Liu Ning hasn''t lost money, and can generally make double the profit.


    When Liu Ning succeeded in copying, the surrounding price had reached 3.4 million. Look at the surrounding jobs that have been swarming next to Miss Jia. Liu Ning shook his head speechlessly, your routine is too old. Well, if you have to rely on this to be able to pick up a girl, then it is really evil, not to mention that this girl is a fake eldest, it is even more evil.


    Knowing that this is the situation around him, Liu Ning would never choose to sit here. He has a different purpose from these people. They see themselves as an alternative, and see them as an alternative to the auction, instead of buying things. I came here to pick up girls. I don''t know if Zhou Tao will let them all go after he knows.


    Ms. Jia patiently answered the questions of these people. Although she also knew what these people were thinking, she did not have any dissatisfaction on her face. However, Ms. Jia had a psychological question at this time. Just now Liu Ning had a problem with herself. Pause, but is Liu Ning really here to buy something? Ms. Jia thought that this guy was also here to chase herself, but from the beginning to now, Liu Ning''s attention did not seem to have been on her. Liu Ning''s attention had been staring at the podium.


    To be honest, Miss Jia has never doubted her charm because of this group of suitors, but now Miss Jia is really a little doubtful, why didn''t Liu Ning look more here? Would it cause problems if you look at yourself more?


    ¡°3.9 million transactions¡­¡±


    Finally, the hammer fell on the central stage. When the sound of the hammer fell, it directly awakened Liu Ning and Miss Jia. Liu Ning had copied the third one, and it was finally over.


    Miss Jia was also thinking about why Liu Ning didn''t look at herself more. Could this guy be not interested in herself? When the hammer fell, Miss Jia also woke up from the dream, perhaps she was really not interested in herself.


    Liu Ning is a little bit sorry at the moment. One thing can only be copied three times a month. If you can copy more, then he will definitely not stop. Liu Ning punched his shoulder and looked around at the same time. It happened to face Miss Jia''s eyes. Both of them were a little embarrassed and hurriedly looked in other directions.


    The people around also saw this scene. It can be said to be an event. In their opinion, Miss Jia never answers questions outside of work, and naturally there will be no extra expressions, but since Liu Ning¡¯s After the kid came, Miss Jia was completely different from before. Do these two people really have that idea?


    The fat guy also sighed. I am afraid that we people are hopeless. A woman can characterize a person at first glance. This woman has an idea of ??exploring Liu Ning. As long as Liu Ning works hard, she can Miss Jia was taken prisoner.


    The auction was still going on. It was similar to the booklet in Liu Ning''s hand, and there was nothing terrific to go up. When it was about to end, Liu Ning knew that his trip was in vain.


    But from another aspect, Liu Ning shouldn¡¯t come in vain, because every time after the auction, Liu Ning will look in the direction of Miss Jia, and then Miss Jia¡¯s eyes are waiting there, and now finally After an auction was over, when Liu Ning looked over, Ms. Jia''s earlobe was already red, which showed that it had been in a hot state just now.


    Liu Ning feels evil. In the past, a woman liked herself for some reason. But what''s the reason this time? He didn''t show his talents and didn''t say a few more words. Is it really the protagonist''s temperament?

 Chapter 708： Pretend

    "I said, kid, you will remember this to me. This is the last time you have come here. Next time I will see you here. Don''t blame me for breaking your legs. ¡±


    Liu Ning is about to leave, and there is a rock youth next to him. Why is this guy a rock youth? I think that the colorful ones on this guy are like those young people who are engaged in music, and there are all kinds of earrings on the ears, more than a girl¡¯s. This kind of person is definitely not so serious. Look at the colorful hair. If such a person can be favored by Miss Jia, then Miss Jia has to wear a few high-power glasses.


    ¡°What are you doing? People are customers here, do you want to prevent others from coming in? Here, the Zhous¡¯ trading company auctions are also led by the Zhous. If I report things here, even if your family has some origins, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t resist Zhou¡¯s accountability, right? ¡±


    Before Liu Ning could speak, Ms. Jia came from the side. Ms. Jia was watching Liu Ning foolishly there. This person was so funny, and I couldn''t tell what it was like. Whenever the eyes of this person came over, Miss Jia felt her heart beating secretly. When the eyes of the two people contacted, Miss Jia felt very happy, and she couldn''t tell the reason. Could this be the legendary love at first sight?


    This guy was going to act on Liu Ning, but seeing Ms. Jia coming out, he could only swallow his anger, and this is the Zhou family''s territory. Once he does something here, the consequences may be very serious. Just now, I just scared Liu Ning, and didn''t think about actually doing it. If I really angered the Zhou family''s guards, it would really be a matter of shoveling injustice with my own foundation.


    For a little bit Liu Ning had some good feelings for Miss Jia.


    But how do we say it is also a man, so in such a situation, we cannot stand behind a woman.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, we can make an appointment after you go out. If you think your fists are strong enough, I don¡¯t mind discussing it with you, but I don¡¯t know what the result will be after the discussion. I''m sure, if you still want to come here tomorrow, then it''s best not to ask me about it. If I do, you won''t even have the right to fight back. ¡±


    Liu Ning said while packing up his own things. The people around felt that Liu Ning was a bit pretending. Looking at Liu Ning¡¯s immature face, including Miss Jia, how could he be the opponent of that guy just now? The guy is not an ordinary person. It is said that there is a huge society in the family, and only then can I know the news of Miss Jia.


    At this time everyone finally understood that Liu Ning was still facing Ms. Jia, but your act of pretending to be too tiring, can''t you tell when you are Miss Jia? If you still want to attract other people''s attention, you might as well just keep silent. When you say this, you lose all your favorability. These guys are really wrong.


    To be honest, Miss Jia is really a little angry at this time. She was kindly regarded as a donkey liver and lungs. This guy is still saying that he is very powerful here. Looking at your physique, you can know how it could be more powerful than the guy just now. Although Ms. Jia doesn¡¯t know that guy, she also knows that guy is a troublemaker. I don¡¯t know how many people have been repaired by that guy. There were still many people here before, but now these few are left. This is something that guy can''t fix.


    "You are here waiting for me, I will change my clothes, and we will go out together later, you don¡¯t know that the person just now is amazing, if the person just now really wants to do something, your strength will not be able to resist , And he has a lot of powerful subordinates, those people are not jokes. ¡±


    Ms. Jia said angrily. No matter what Liu Ning was thinking, Ms. Jia took away the sign and certificate from Liu Ning after finishing talking.


    Without these things, Liu Ning would not be able to get out safely. You must check your documents to get in and out. Liu Ning smiled helplessly at this girl. This girl is really a good person, but her eyes are not Great, I can see that my buddy is not the opponent of the person just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a soft meal, but today I¡¯m giving Ms. Jia face, I won¡¯t trouble you for now, but next time if you dare to come, I will definitely treat you to a big meal and pay it back in this city. There are very few things I can''t afford to offend with Huang Mao. If you want to chase after Miss Jia, I advise you to rest your mind, or you won''t be able to save your life in the future. ¡±


    This guy saw that there were many people around. Although he didn¡¯t dare to do anything here, he had to say what he should say. If he didn¡¯t even dare to say these things, how could he continue to confuse in society in the future? Knowing that we are also a face, and I dare not fight for this face with Miss Jia, don''t you dare to fight with you? Which green onion are you?


    Although he was threatened by this kid, the fat man was still envious. The fat man has been here for a long time, but apart from asking the basic content in the past, he basically has no chance to talk to Miss Jia. This kid Liu Ning just now One day, I have surpassed them by a lot. You must know that some of them have worked hard here for nearly two months, and two months is not as much as they have gained in a day. How can this be so impressive?


    In a short while, Miss Jia changed her outfit and put on a casual dress. Liu Ning felt that the current Miss Jia was more grounded, just like an ordinary girl outside, with a kind of simplicity, with the first family. The eldest lady of is totally irrelevant.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to send me out. The guy just looked great, he is also the strength of the warrior apprentice. Although I don¡¯t know what his family is like, if I really fight, I can guarantee that I can eat it myself. It''s not a loss, what I said is the truth, but you and others don''t believe it. ¡±


    On the way out, the two people were silent. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how to open up the topic, so he said these things. The result made Ms. Jia upset. Just now I hated Liu Ning¡¯s pretense. There are only two people left, and these words are said again. It seems that Liu Ning is also very innocent. What we said is the truth, and there is no pretense.

 Chapter 709： Jiajia confrontation

    "I know that you are very good, right? I am nosy. I know that you can beat all the bad guys when you go out, but just treat you as if I were a favor? Didn¡¯t you fill out one more form for me? I''ll send you out now. After we go out, the two of us won''t owe each other. Is this all right? ¡±


    Listening to Liu Ning''s chattering aside, Miss Jia also felt that Liu Ning was a bit too much. She was not able to be afraid of something. What she was afraid of was that she didn''t dare to admit this matter. Could it be that you were not yourself if you were not capable? Do you have to rely on bragging to improve your abilities?


    If this were the case, it would be really disappointing. Ms. Jia thought she fell in love at first sight. Who knew she had met someone like this, but she said she was going to send Liu Ning out, and now she is over. After going out, no one knows anyone anymore.


    Ms. Jia took Liu Ning out like this. Ms. Jia has made up her mind. Anyway, the door is the surveillance area of ??the patrol office. There are many surveillance probes there. After Liu Ning is pushed there, she will be finished. The task, even if he was beaten immediately, it had nothing to do with him.


    After listening to Ms. Jia¡¯s words, Liu Ning knew that she had misunderstood, but she didn¡¯t bother to explain it. There was nothing to explain. After all, the two of them met on the same side. We still need to talk about whether we can see each other in the future. Besides, the trouble with this girl It''s too much. Liu Ning is a trouble in itself, so I can''t jump into such a pit. I really jump in and I don''t know when to come out. After a while, I will walk away.


    The people around them saw the two people walking together, including the fat man just now, and they were very angry in their hearts. How can this kid be, and why can he do what we can''t do? Liu Ning also somewhat despised their thoughts. All of them have sound hands and feet. Why do you need to think about becoming a beloved son-in-law to develop? Your brains are really sick.


    Besides, even if you can catch up with Miss Jia, with your current capabilities, can the Jia family recognize you? At that time, it must have been eliminated quickly, so catching up with Miss Jia may not be a good thing, maybe it will make you lose everything now.


    The Jia family is the most powerful family in the history of mankind, and it is also known for its high martial arts. For your group of people, the meridians in your body are not much stronger than ordinary people. Even if you can have feelings with Miss Jia, assuming the family will allow you Go in? I still don''t know how many difficulties are waiting for you. Are you guys able to bear it at that time?


    Thinking of these annoying things, Liu Ning and the others also walked out of the door of the Zhou Family Mansion. Sure enough, there were a bunch of people standing there on the opposite side of the road. It was the guy who had gathered a group of brothers, and he was having bad intentions at the moment. Look at Liu Ning!


    If Liu Ning were to separate from Ms. Jia in this way, I am afraid that those people would swarm them. They don¡¯t care what the law is in such a place. They have already agreed with the people in the inspection office that Liu Ning will not be beaten to death. People will never retreat.


    "Not far from the bus stop is next door. I''ll take you there. It might be better if you get on the bus. After all, there are people from the patrol station on it. Those people don''t dare to mess around in the bus. ¡±


    Before Liu Ning could react, Ms. Jia took Liu Ning to the bus stop Liu Ning. At this time, she was embarrassed. The dude''s clothes were not cheap. Isn''t the dude''s temperament like this? Do you guys just want to take the bus back?


    When those people saw Ms. Jia and they went to the bus station, they immediately changed their routes and prepared to pick up the plane halfway through. Just when these people were about to pass by, Liu Ning appeared a lot of people in black. There is a dragon head on Yiren''s right chest. Everyone knows that this is the symbol of Jia''s family.


    Liu Ning and Ms. Jia looked at those people here, they didn''t even yell, and they were beaten up by these people in black. Are they Ms. Jia''s bodyguards? It is obvious that Miss Jia has not seen them. Although Miss Jia has not returned, she is still very familiar with the people who protect herself day and night. These people are not the people who protect Miss Jia.


    No, these people are here for the assassination!


    The kitten quickly felt the murderous aura of these people, because the goal of these people was obvious, that was Miss Jia next to him. Miss Jia is just an ordinary person. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet, so Liu Ning took it. Miss Jia picked it up.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go¡­¡±


    Ms. Jia originally believed in Liu Ning very much, but she didn¡¯t know what was going on at this moment. When Liu Ning jumped back hard, Ms. Jia understood what was going on. In the place where she was standing, several things appeared. A bullet hole, it turns out that the sniper rifle had already locked itself in. If it weren''t for Liu Ning, I''m afraid he would have lost his life now, but how did Liu Ning discover it? So this guy is really a master?


    Miss Jia was a little guilty at this time. Not only did she not believe Liu Ning, but she also said so many excessive things. That means Liu Ning pretended to be forced. Are people pretending to be forced? If people don¡¯t have real skills, you¡¯ve already died there just now, don¡¯t care what family¡¯s eldest lady you are, you are an ordinary person after all, the bullets just now, even if they were three of you, are now The palace of the king has gone to report.


    At this moment, they rushed out of Zhou¡¯s building. Another group of people in black, Liu Ning, had just observed using the system. They were Miss Jia¡¯s bodyguards. When Miss Jia saw these people, she brought them in her eyes. A glimmer of hope.


    These people had seen them in the original place a long time ago, so they didn¡¯t misunderstand Liu Ning. They rushed up to the men in black, and the group of people fought on the street. These people didn¡¯t care about it. It caused a huge amount of damage, but for these people in black, they only have the enemy in front of them. One person wants to kill Miss Jia, and the other person wants to protect Miss Jia. At this time, Liu Ning has become the most leisurely.


    "Miss, you have to leave in advance later. These people are not ordinary people and are from our own department, but we haven''t seen them before. Since they dare to assassinate blatantly, it means they Did not want to go back alive. ¡±


    Standing in front of Liu Ning and Miss Jia, the extreme warlord-level powerhouse was also a little anxious.

 Chapter 710： Identity

    No wonder this guy is anxious, because the people who came to the assassination are very strong, and there are two people who are about the same strength as him. If he breaks through the encircling net later, he must be able to fight one against two. It is a little bit at their level. Mistakes may cost your lives, let alone one enemy two, and from the current situation of the battle, there is no difference between those two people and yourself.


    For these people who protect themselves, Ms. Jia¡¯s attitude towards them is that they don¡¯t catch up and ignore them. No matter what they do, as long as they don¡¯t interfere with their freedom of life, just let them stay around. Anyway, they also follow orders. Moreover, if a girl is left alone in society, it would be very troublesome.


    Ms. Jia has always known her identity, and she also knows that many people want to curry favor with those suitors in her mansion. That''s it, and she knows that there are still some people who want to execute herself. Those people are from the Jia family. If she lives, then It hinders them from inheriting their great cause. If they die, their chances will be greater. The big family has 20 heirs in line. If they are alive, then the next 19 people will have nothing. Hope, descent is the most important.


    "This gentleman, maybe take care of our lady for me?" ¡±


    This strong man saw his subordinates retreating steadily. Since the opponent dared to launch an attack, he would definitely investigate their power clearly, and everyone is an insider. As long as you pay a little attention, you can know Miss Jia. The surrounding defensive forces, so the people who come are restrained, it is difficult not to be retreated.


    Although Ms. Jia knew that Liu Ning was a little capable, when she retreated with her back on her back, this was not something an average expert could make, but she was still surprised that her bodyguard said these things. Although she didn''t communicate with them in normal times, I also know that these people are very capable. Someone once said that this extreme fighter-level power can''t be blocked by ordinary people, but what level is Liu Ning? This extreme warrior-level powerhouse actually asked Liu Ning for help. Could Liu Ning be better than his own bodyguard?


    "Don''t worry, there will never be anything wrong with my lady in your house." ¡±


    After Liu Ning gave this promise, this guy nodded, and then quickly entered the battle group. He already saw it very clearly. If he doesn''t enter at this time, I am afraid that he will wait for a chance to fight back. There is no more, there is still a little chance now, and this guy also feels that Liu Ning''s power is very powerful, as long as Liu Ning is standing next to the young lady, there will never be anything wrong with the young lady. He relieved his worries.


    ¡°Kill¡­¡±


    In the melee, an advanced fighter-level powerhouse rushed out, and everyone else was already trapped, so no one could come to intercept this kid. This kid had a machete in his hand and jumped on it in January. At a height of more than ten meters, his goal is Miss Jia who is standing on the side of the road. If this guy takes a fancy to, 10 Miss Jia will be dead.


    Just as everyone was handing over, Liu Ning took out a pistol and fired 5 shots in the air. This guy had no chance to pass. All of them, including the machete in his hand, fell to the ground. The breath is gone.


    The people who were fighting were all dumbfounded, and they all put down their weapons in unison. The hand just now was too powerful. You must know that Liu Ning was facing a high-level fighter, not an ordinary person.


    And when I jumped into the air just now, it can be said to be very fast. The most important thing is the suddenness of this incident. Others have not seen it clearly. I have already killed it here. At this critical juncture, Liu This guy Ning can even take out his pistol calmly, which is really terrifying.


    This guy''s fighting qualities are very strong. If you deal with them with a pistol, I am afraid that none of them can get out. When was such a gun king born? Why did they not receive any news? Why is such a person by Miss Jia''s side?


    ¡°The situation has changed, retreat immediately¡­¡±


    The killer is not a fool. A thermal weapon warrior of Liu Ning''s level has appeared. If he continues to fight here, Liu Ning only needs a dozen bullets. I''m afraid he can change the situation here, not at the same level.


    Many people have said that thermal weapon fighters are difficult to be elegant. In the battle of masters, thermal weapons can play a limited role, but if it is a gun king, it is a different matter, just like Liu If Liu Ning wants to interfere in this battle, 12 bullets can interfere. It happens to be two revolvers. Liu Ning is already playing with his gun just now. If Liu Ning really shoots , Few of these assassins can survive, so now retreat is a business.


    boom!


    Liu Ning still fired a shot. This shot did not hit anyone. What Liu Ning hit was a hidden weapon in the air. It turned out that there was a hidden weapon master among these killers. Everyone had already retreated. Liu Ning I didn''t want to get involved. After I told Ms. Jia, I could leave from here. I didn''t expect that the other party was so stigmatized and used a hidden weapon to plot against a woman. Naturally, Liu Ning couldn''t ignore it.


    "I let you go just now. Who knows that your kid doesn''t want to leave. Since this is the case, there is nothing left to say. Then you can use your life to make up for all this."¡­¡±


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he raised his pistol. You guy shot two concealed weapons just now. One concealed weapon was aimed at Ms. Jia, and the other concealed weapon was aimed at herself, but Liu Ning¡¯s actions were too great. Hurry up, this guy only shot one hidden weapon, and the other one rolled down to the side of the road, but Liu Ning didn''t have any softheartedness. If there was no system just now, Liu Ning and Miss Jia are now two dead bodies. , This hidden weapon is dark, and it must be highly toxic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    A young man suddenly rushed out of a car not far away. The young man shouted loudly, but it was a pity that Liu Ning¡¯s bullet had gone out. Miss Jia looked at this young man with some impression in her heart. It was his second uncle''s son. Could this assassination have something to do with this guy?


    The bullet accurately hit the killer just now¡­

 Chapter 711： Crazy second son

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you no more? Do you know who that person was just now? You killed that person, you bastard, you killed him, you really killed him, I want to kill all of your family, so as to relieve my hatred¡­¡±


    This guy said angrily to Liu Ning. It seems that he should also be the young master of a big family, but this Liangzi has already married Liu Ning, and he is not the kind of mother-in-law. Since you threaten my whole family, then I only Could I send you to **** first, Liu Ning raised the gun in his hand again. At this time, everyone around ran over, including those who were protecting Miss Jia. It seems that this kid''s identity is unusual.


    "Don''t mess around, this is my second uncle''s son, who is the second in line to the Jia family. ¡±


    Ms. Jia also took Liu Ning''s hand. If this guy dies, it must be Liu Ning, who will cause chaos in the world. Some do not understand. I looked at Ms. Jia. It was obvious that this guy did the assassination just now. It''s all your life, and you are still in charge of other people''s life and death. There is such a thing in the world.


    The assassin who died like the madness of the second young master was the lover of this guy. This guy didn¡¯t really want to kill Miss Jia. This kind of assassination has been done several times, and this guy wanted Miss Jia to know that he would return. Jia''s family is not a very good thing, so Ms. Jia must understand that life outside is the best. If you want to go back, you have to face life and death.


    The director had done a good job several times, but this time there was an accident. This accident happened to Liu Ning. During the previous assassinations, Ms. Jia was frightened. Although she added her guards again and again, But the second son of Jia has been in Jia''s house for many years, how could he not know the situation of Miss Jia''s guards?


    Even if the casualties are serious, as long as you can give Miss Jia a warning, then all this is worth it, but this time with his most beloved lover, this guy is a little crazy, and he took out his pistol and shot randomly, if not behind If the guard stopped, it is very likely that a bullet hit Miss Jia''s head.


    "I want to kill you, I want to kill you"¡­¡±


    The second son of Jia is already in madness. Originally from the eyes of the false second son, this is an ordinary game. He doesn''t care much about other people''s lives, but only cares about himself and the people he loves, and what he loves now. If a person loses his life, he will kill all of them. This is also the son-in-law spoiled by the big family.


    "Sir, hurry up. It''s not easy. If it really causes trouble, it won''t do you any good. No one in this city can compete with him. Don''t think he is a brother, but he is very powerful. Strong, ordinary people are not his opponents, although he is only a junior war fighter now, if it really breaks out, even the God of War level powerhouse will be difficult to resist. This is the strength of the Jia family''s direct power. ¡±


    The extreme warlord-level powerhouse was seriously injured. He returned to Miss Jia at this moment and kept Liu Ning hurried away. There is no need to worry about Ms. Jia¡¯s safety. Under such circumstances, no matter how angry the other party is. Ms. Jia might have been hurt, because the second son knew that once Miss Jia was hurt, I was afraid that the second son would lose her life, and no one else would care.


    Liu Ning sneered. Maybe others are afraid of your family, but you don¡¯t have any fear here. If anyone wants to kill my whole family, then I won¡¯t let this person go, including your second son Jia. Is it awesome? Isn''t it able to resist the God of War powerhouse? That''s just right, let''s see if our strength is your opponent, although Liu Ning''s injury in the City of Windmills is still not good, but Liu Ning also wants to try.


    Liu Ning moved in an instant. No one saw Liu Ning''s figure, but Liu Ning appeared next to the second son. The second son was obviously taken aback. There were a dozen people around him. The guards, but the dozen or so guards didn''t notice anything, and they let Liu Ning come to him.


    Although these guards are all of the senior warrior level, they were cultivated by the Jia family. Among the four major families, each family has its own industry. Only the Jia family has nothing, but why can the Jia family become The most powerful family? Just because the Jia family''s force is superior, the other big families can''t keep up.


    For the major families, the ancient relics are probably the basis for their survival, but for the Jia family, it is an icing on the cake. The Jia family has been able to gain a foothold in the world over the years, and even has its own reputation among the fierce beasts. Does it rely on ancient ruins? It is absolutely impossible, relying on the six masters of the Jia family left behind by the ancestors.


    The so-called Jia¡¯s Six Absolutes are the 6 moves created by the ancestors of the Jia family. These 6 moves have been circulated for many years. After the cataclysm, combined with the body of the rejuvenated person, these 6 moves are already rampant. The world, but it''s a pity that the Jia family can''t make up these 6 moves.


    But even so, the Jia family is still the first family, it is conceivable that these 6 are absolutely terrifying.


    Usually don¡¯t say that you are a direct child, even if you are a collateral child, the people around you are afraid to provoke them. When you meet them, try to avoid them, because these people don¡¯t reason with you at all. If you reason with them, They will tell you that their young children are not strong enough, but if they are sent to the middle-aged level, they will be a hegemon in the society. They will kick one out at random, that is Xue Tianlong''s level, like this. The family is reasonable, can you make it pass?


    However, Liu Ning is not afraid of tigers when he is born with a calf. Even if you are the No. 1 family in the world, you have already threatened my family members today. There is nothing to say about this matter. You guys will never let your Liu Ning go. When hitting this guy on the shoulders, if it is a real fight, this guy should be able to guard against the past. This guy''s strength is not weak, but now they didn''t expect Liu Ning to take action. In their eyes, they only bully others. Son, how could someone bully us? So this guy was shot flying by Liu Ning.


    The second son was beaten into the air for the first time in his life. He was actually beaten into the air by someone he didn''t know. He was originally thought to be a few elites of human beings, or a few elites of fierce beasts, but this person never appeared .

 Chapter 712： Battlefield

    Liu Ning knows very well that he may only have one chance to make a shot. Such a person is so important, how could there be no bodyguards around him? If you can get yourself to shoot twice, then these people are really negligent and get home. Jia Jiagui is the first family, how could he not train bodyguards? These people are definitely among the elite.


    When Liu Ning took the shot, six powerhouses suddenly appeared around him. All of these six powerhouses were extreme warrior-level powerhouses. If one were to appear alone, Liu Ning would be able to deal with it, but now they appear directly. After six, it is more challenging for Liu Ning, and according to Liu Ning''s observation, these six people are not fighting separately. These six guys have formed a small battle formation.


    After seeing this situation, Liu Ning also felt extremely surprised.


    After being reborn in this world, Liu Ning also heard about some formations. In some ancient families, there are various battle formations. If they are used properly, they can increase their number. Times the combat effectiveness.


    Liu Ning never expected to encounter it in today¡¯s situation. If one were to be taken out alone, or if these 6 people were fighting each other, Liu Ning would have nothing to fear, but these 6 people are composed With a formation, Liu Ning immediately felt the pressure doubled. No matter what direction he assaulted, there would always be three commander-level powers fighting against him, and the abilities of these three people were very strong, at least better than those he had encountered. Much stronger.


    Jiaguo''s real name is well-deserved. After half a minute, Liu Ning felt the pressure, and these people also hit Liu Ning''s back. If Liu Ning''s defensive strength is not strong enough, I am afraid that he will fall into the city right now. After all, Liu Ning is still in the recovery period. After returning from the City of Windmills, although Liu Ning¡¯s combat effectiveness has stopped declining, it has not yet recovered. But Liu Ning understands in his heart that even in the heyday. I am afraid there is no way to get out of the formation.


    ¡°Stop me all¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone heard Javinlan¡¯s voice. Javinlan didn¡¯t know where he got a dagger, and at this moment the dagger was on Javinlan¡¯s aorta. If Javinlan¡¯s hand shakes a little, I¡¯m afraid the dagger will be able to Cut Javin Lan¡¯s aorta.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Although they were ordered to assassinate Jia Wenlan just now, the Second Young Master had already ordered him down, just to give Jia Wenlan a vigilance. It would never really hurt this girl¡¯s life. If it did, then But it''s not a trivial matter. Even the second young master has to pay for this matter. The only cheap ones are those below.


    There was blood overflowing from her neck, and Jia Wenlan didn¡¯t know why she did it, but when she saw Liu Ning was hit just now, Jia Wenlan only felt her inner heart pain, and it was the kind of heart-wrenching pain. , So Jia Wenlan picked up the dagger next to him and cut his skin. If these people continue to do it, Jia Wenlan will really cut his own artery.


    "Stop and stop all. If something happens to your lady, I guarantee that your family''s ancestors will not be alive for the eighteenth generation"¡­¡±


    The warlord-level powerhouse who protected Jia Wenlan stretched out his hands, so that Jia Wenlan should not be too excited. These people around also know that Jia Wenlan¡¯s position is the first successor of the Jia family. Although Jia Wenlan has not returned, these people also understand very well. This thing is not a joke. If something really happens, their ancestors in the eighteenth generation are really uneasy. The Jia family¡¯s family is very spicy, they know it.


    The reason why they haven¡¯t been looking for them over the years is because they have to experience the continuous assassinations of Jia Wenlan. They expected Jia Wenlan to be fine. If Jia Wenlan hurts a little bit of hair, I¡¯m afraid such activities would have stopped long ago, and they acquiesced. This kind of activity also wants to make Jia Wenlan understand that society is extremely complicated and extremely dangerous. If he leaves Jia''s family, then Jia Wenlan will not be able to live.


    The second young master of the Jia family looked at Liu Ning viciously, but this guy also understood that now is not the time to make a temper. Once Jia Wenlan really has an accident, this guy will have nothing to eat. Those people were indeed sent by him, but He also understands the meaning of the above, which is to use the hands of people like them to constantly hone Jia Wenlan, so that Jia Wenlan understands the terrible society, but if something happens to Jia Wenlan, I am afraid his uncle is now the head of the Jia family. , Will be the first to kill him.


    For them, the young masters of the Jia family, they also think that Jia Wenlan will not go back. As long as Jia Wenlan does not return, their status will gradually increase, but if Jia Wenlan returns, they will become the previous generation. , The next generation of talents will become the heirs, which they absolutely cannot tolerate.


    From a prince to an uncle, their rank has improved, but their real power and resources have dropped a lot. If they are in the state of a prince, they can still allocate a lot of resources, and the family will continue to promote them. But after becoming the uncle of the emperor, it also means that they have become the upper level. Not to mention the decline in resource status will reduce their rights. After all, young people are the blood of the Jia family, and it is impossible for them to continue to obtain new Resources.


    Jia Wenlan saw the eyes of the second son of Jia and knew that Liu Ning''s future [Guchengdushu www.guchengdushu.com] would not be so easy, so Jia Wenlan had to do something. If only the waiter and the blue were added, It is absolutely impossible to obstruct the fake second son, because the strength of the two sides is really too far apart.


    ¡°Second son, you can¡¯t go there¡­¡±


    The second son of Jia walked towards Jia Wenlan, the extreme warrior blocked the very strong or incomplete, and the remaining bodyguards also blocked the front. These people are the direct line of the Jia family, even if they die here. , They will never take a step back, because their task is to protect Jia Wenlan, obviously this second son is uneasy and kind.


    "Get out of here, I''m also your master, see clearly, I also carry the same badge, if you continue to stop here, don''t blame me for killing you"¡­¡±


    The guy said angrily, but it was obvious that these people weren''t ready to retreat, they were still standing in their original positions.

 Chapter 713： Jias Guard

    The second young master said one thing in the whole Jia family. At this moment, this guy is taking a step forward, and the extreme warrior-level guard has to take a step back. Don¡¯t look at this guy who was very powerful when he was fighting with other people just now, but now he faces them. The second young master of the family, this guy can''t move around casually.


    Seeing this person''s continuous retreat, Liu Ning knew that these people couldn''t stand it. Even if it were to protect Jia Wenlan''s safety, they would not dare to hurt the second young master. Jia Wenlan was an ordinary person, and the second young master was a strong man. If you are really crazy, who knows what the result is, Liu Ning suddenly came to Jia Wenlan''s side.


    No one has seen how Liu Ning came here. Everyone was really shocked at Liu Ning''s body style. How did this kid do it? Their Jia family is based on martial arts. It can be said that they understand this situation very well, but they have never seen Liu Ning''s posture.


    "This brother, if you retreat, there is nowhere to retreat. You are here to protect your lady, and you are not here to make way for anyone. Your lady has already indicated her identity just now, so you don''t need to give it up. Up. ¡±


    Liu Ning pushed this guy, and this guy looked back and almost stepped on the lady''s feet. Fortunately, Liu Ning appeared at this time. Otherwise, she would offend the lady. If she offends the lady, the family will also blame it. Coming down, I am grateful to Liu Ning at this time.


    Although Liu Ning knows that Liu Ning is good enough, it is really unwise for Liu Ning to intervene in Jia''s affairs. This guy also wants Liu Ning to leave, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t look like he left. If you don¡¯t want to mix up As for this matter, it won''t appear here just now.


    Jia Wenlan''s face was gratified, and she knew that Liu Ning would not ignore her own guards. Although they were able to block other enemies, they could not stop the second son of Jia, who was also the master of the Jia family.


    "What''s so great? I used to pretend to be high-minded here. I just didn''t want to go back to the family. What is going on now? Is it worth it for this man? Do you want to give up your current dream? Don¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t depend on your family forever? Is it good for you to go back so sullenly now? Are all the things you said before farting? ¡±


    Second Young Master Jia said with a sullen face, although he hated Liu Ning to death, after Jia Wenlan showed his identity, this guy also knew what was the most important thing. If Jia Wenlan really went back like this, then this guy will have no good life in the future. Up.


    If Jia Wenlan does not go back, then this second young master has a great chance. Although the descent inheritance system is implemented, the eldest lady will not go back. You can never tie the eldest lady back. At that time, the family Heirs are always needed.


    And now that the eldest lady does not go back, this second young master is the second in line heir, and now enjoys the rights of heirs. If this eldest lady goes back, his treatment will not be worse than that of others, but he is the same as before. The treatment is much worse than that, so this guy is the least willing to let Jia Wenlan go back in the whole family.


    "I know what you mean. You don''t need to use these words to irritate me. Since I have already stated my identity just now, then I have nothing to be afraid of. I also keep the blood of the Jia family. Why should I be here? The place to be a waiter is just an experience. I also hope to be the tall lady, especially like seeing you kneel to me. ¡±


    Jia Wenlan straightened her waist. At this time, Jia Wenlan has nothing to fear. In fact, Jia Wenlan understands very well that if she does not go back, it will be a nightmare for Liu Ning. These people still don¡¯t know how to deal with Liu. Ning, although Jia Wenlan has never been back, she also knows that the Jia family has been very domineering over the years and can do anything.


    Jia Wenlan originally didn¡¯t want to provoke this guy. Jia Wenlan also knew that this guy was not easy to provoke, but for the sake of Liu Ning Jia Wenlan, Liu Ning looked at Jia Wenlan apologetically. Liu Ning knew that he had disturbed her life, but Jia Wenlan smiled Liu Ning shook her head. The girl knew very well that there was nothing to be embarrassed about in this matter, because she did it voluntarily.


    Encountering love is a very wonderful thing. Jia Wenlan would never say such things before, but now in order to protect Liu Ning, Jia Wenlan can do anything. The reason why he angered the second young master just now was to make the second young master. Knowing that your current opponent is me by no means Liu Ning.


    At this moment, the two sides had no chance to argue anymore, because there was an aircraft flying in the sky. Isn¡¯t it forbidden to have aircraft in the city? What is going on with these people?


    There is a big word Jia on it, which means that this is from the Jia clan, and he has walked down from above. The strength of the three God of War level experts is really too strong. Look at the clothes of these three people. Liu Ning knew that these people should be guards.


    The members of the Jia clan actually have independent aircraft and can fly over the city. This has subverted Liu Ning¡¯s perception. If they break the law, I am afraid that someone from the military will come forward, but no one has come. , This shows a problem, people can be allowed.


    "Maybe we will meet again for a long time, but I like the time with you very much. Don''t worry, all things will not affect you. After I go back, I will deal with those things first. I will come back. Looking for you, will you wait for me? ¡±


    Jia Wenlan knew that his time was running out. The three God-of-Wars gave Jia Wenlan luggage, and then stood beside Jia Wenlan. The two young masters dare not move now. If you dare to move forward at this time, these three people I can definitely tear this guy apart. These people belong to the family guard. They don¡¯t care about the young masters and the young ladies below. They will only obey the orders of that person. If you do it, it can only be blame You are out of luck.


    "If you really don''t like that kind of life, there is no need to go back for me. Although these people are great, I am not necessarily a soft persimmon"."


    Liu Ning is also a little emotional at the moment. A girl gave up her current life because she herself. What a sacrifice is this?

 Chapter 714： Importance of Missy

    Jia Wenlan was moved to tears. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning was able to say such things. It can be seen that a person with a true temperament is completely different from those he met before. Many men appeared in the past. Next to Jia Wenlan, they used various methods to convince Jia Wenlan that they were not for the power of Jia''s family, but for the true feelings with Jia Wenlan.


    It''s a pity that these people''s presentation skills are too bad. They were okay some time ago, but they showed their feet after a while, so those people couldn''t move Jia Wenlan at all.


    Compared with those people, Liu Ning is completely different. Liu Ning has withstood the real test. There are three Ares-level gunners here, and there are so many fighters and fighters around, and other big families. The combined forces may not necessarily be strong from the Jia family, but Liu Ning can be calm and free in a place like this, which shows that Liu Ning has taken all of this into consideration. If you change to a timid person, I am afraid it will be long now. Running out of sight, are you still standing here like Liu Ning?


    In fact, again, when you look at a person pleasing to the eye, you think that what he does is right. If you look at a person not pleasing to the eye, you think what he does is wrong. When Liu Ning came to Liu Ning, his head was rusty. Such a whirlpool dare to get involved. This can be said to be a major event that can stir the world. Others can''t hide it. This guy is standing next to him. I''m afraid I don¡¯t have enough business.


    There are many people who feel this way. Zhao Wudi is one of them. After Jia Wenlan left, Zhao Wudi¡¯s call came. No matter what Liu Ning was doing, Zhao Wudi asked Liu Ning to come to him as quickly as possible. Once, I listened to that tone, but it was definitely not very kind. Liu Ning didn''t know what taboo he had committed. I had never heard of Zhao Wudi using such a tone. Let''s pass it honestly.


    When he arrived at Zhao Wudi¡¯s house, Liu Ning saw Zhao Wudi¡¯s stinky face. This matter really had nothing to do with him. We went to the auction specifically. Who knew that such a big basket was stabbed out? We didn''t choose the position of, it is said that Zhou Tao asked casually.


    It¡¯s impossible for anyone to hurt myself because I asked for too late and there were not many vacant seats inside. When Liu Ning went in, he saw the whole auction. There was not a single vacant seat, so I could give it to Liu Ning. Arrange a seat, which is pretty good, so this is really not good luck and has nothing to do with anyone.


    Liu Ning saw Zhao Wudi''s expression on his face, and quickly explained the matter. Zhao Wudi gave Liu Ning a suspicious look. He didn''t believe this guy''s explanation, and looked at the leader of his own guard team next to him. Zhao Wudi asked this guy to investigate.


    This guy also listened to Liu Ning''s words, so he could only nod his head. This matter did not differ from what he was investigating. Liu Ning can be said to be a disaster. He can only say that Liu Ning''s luck is too bad, so he can just find an opportunity to go to the auction Can also encounter such a thing, buying a lottery ticket is estimated to be able to win.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about you kid, do you know how much what happened just now has had an impact on the whole world? You don''t know if your luck is good or bad. Now you have indirectly affected the whole world, but don''t think that what I said is alarmist, but I''m seeking truth from facts. ¡±


    Zhao Wudi sighed. When this happened, Zhao Wudi thought that he had admitted the wrong person. After Liu Ning admitted the incident, Zhao Wudi also felt a sense of powerlessness. Although Zhao Wudi is a strong man who has been famous for a long time, when facing the Jia clan, most of the strong men feel like Zhao Wudi. No matter how strong you are, you will always face this family. Is powerless.


    ¡°How can this be connected with the whole world? Besides, I don¡¯t blame me for this thing. It¡¯s just like what I told you just now. I really went to the auction. What we said before and after did not add up. More than 20 sentences, everything is a coincidence, how did I stir the world? Besides, I am a peaceful person, how could I do such a restless thing? ¡±


    Liu Ning said very innocently, this thing really has nothing to do with him, he is purely a coincidence, but Liu Ning said that, Zhao Wudi did not believe it, Zhao Wudi heard Liu Ning say that he is a peaceful person, and screamed. Just laughed, if your kid is really a peaceful man, there will be wars every day at the end of the day. Are Anhui people like you? When I went to an auction, I met the eldest lady of the Jia family, and also touched the guards of the owner of the Jia family. Your kid also broke many records.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, did you overstate it? Isn''t this just a girl movie? What if it is the heir of the Jia family? I''m not someone who has not provoke these big families, is it possible that they can still eat me? I can be considered a bit of identity now. ¡±


    Liu Ning picked up his teacup and took a sip. He didn''t treat this as the same thing. Although there were three God-of-Wars who appeared just now, for Liu Ning, there is nothing to pay attention to. The person? Could it still scare us to death?


    "You are really fearless if you don''t know. I really don''t know what to say about you. What kind of person is your kid?" What is going on with your brain circuit? If it''s really just a big lady in Jia''s family, do you think I''m so nervous? What I''m nervous about is this girl''s other identity. This girl is a descendant of the Liujue of the Jia family, and is also the top descendant. This is about whether the Jia family can reproduce its glory. ¡±


    After Zhao Wudi said this, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know how to express his shock. How did he feel that he and Zhao Wudi were members of two societies. It was known before that the Jia family was headed by the four major families, and also Knowing that Jia Wenlan is the heir to the family, what is this Jia''s Liujue?


    I have never heard of this stuff at all, mainly because Liu Ning has too few contacts. If Liu Ning has more high-level contacts, then I am afraid I can understand what this stuff is about. Liu Ning No. 1 When I came into contact with these things for the first time, I naturally didn''t know the importance of what Zhao Wudi said, so he looked dumbfounded and the level was a big problem.

 Chapter 715： Leapfrog confrontation

    Zhao Wudi looked at Liu Ning¡¯s expression and knew that this guy might really not know, so Zhao Wudi had to patiently explain to Liu Ning what is called Jia¡¯s Liujue, and at the same time, he had to instill in Liu Ning systematically. If you still don''t know the depth of the upper-level affairs in the future, I am afraid that no one will be able to save this kid. The upper-level families have taken a ruthless shot, which is not something Liu Ning can resist now.


    The Jia family relies on the strong, which is completely different from other families, whether it is the 12 families in the West, the four major families and the eight groups in the East, each family has its own specialties, only Jia family There is no place where they are good at. If they are good at one, it is that their family has many warriors, especially high-level fighters, so they are powerful.


    Basically, the resources of the big families are the same, and the money is similar, but why the Jia family can do what others can''t, here I have to mention the six masters of the Jia family.


    Among the Jia¡¯s six skills, the one that is best at Jianghu is the Jiashi Wangquan. Most people only know this trick, but even if you know this trick, you can walk sideways on the rivers and lakes. This is not a joke, so many people try their best to get a glimpse, but helpless if you don''t have the blood of Jia''s family, you simply can''t learn this trick.


    So many people died here. Forced cultivation can only make them burst into death, but many people still think that they are the chosen person, so they don¡¯t care about this one. In the end, these guys lost their lives. It''s too late to regret.


    "Let me explain to you the Jiashi Wangquan first. I also know the whole method you know. For example, your original strength is 100 kilograms. If you use the skill of Qianjinquan, then you can hit about 150 kilograms, but if If you use an iron fist, you can hit 200 kg. If you use a blasting fist, the birth strength is about 300 kg. Of course, we don¡¯t count the blasting later, but if you want to use the Jia¡¯s king fist, then you can hit The explosive power of 1500 kg is more than 15 times, which is the power of Jia''s Wangquan. ¡±


    Zhao Wudi is also envious. This can be said to be a very powerful trick. As long as he learns this trick, it¡¯s absolutely no problem to walk sideways on the rivers and lakes. I don¡¯t know how many people in the world want to learn, Liu Ning. I copied the Leopard King Boxing from the Leopard King, and I thought it was very good at the time. If it was compared with the Jia''s King Boxing, it would not be on the same level.


    "Your boy''s expression is very normal now. When I heard this for the first time that year, I also felt that I and them were not in the same world. In fact, this is just the peculiar aspect of their family. There are many other things in their family. The secret recipe, anyway, as long as there is a Jia family soldier level in the society, then you have to regard it as the warlord level. If you are above the middle extreme warrior, you have to regard it as the war **** level. This is the first The power of a family. ¡±


    Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning have known each other for a long time, but no matter what kind of things they encounter, Liu Ning is not shocked, and he seems to know him well. This made Zhao Wudi feel very uncomfortable, how to say that he is also an elder to explain some knowledge to the younger generation, this is his own business.


    But if this junior is not shocked, then it is not a good thing. It can be seen before, this guy is not shocked at all, but today is very satisfied, this guy was also scared.


    In fact, there are not many people in the society who know this. After all, this is talking about the first family. The majesty of the first family was beaten by fists. If you praise the first family, it¡¯s okay, if you degrade the first family. As for the family, I am afraid that many suitors will embarrass you on the spot, so other strong people avoid talking about the first family. After all, some people are unwilling to flatter, such as Zhao Wudi is one of them.


    ¡°How can it reach this level? I can barely believe that a warrior level can resist a warlord level. After all, I can achieve this level myself, but a warrior level is equivalent to a war **** level. This is a bit of a pull. The gap between these two levels is really too big, and there is also the power of God of War there, how can it reach the same level? ¡±


    Liu Ning said strangely that these things are too difficult for Liu Ning to understand. He also has a system on his side that can absorb the strengths of others. Even so, he can¡¯t reach the level of Warlord. Level, how did the Jia family do it? Do they all carry more powerful systems than themselves? How could there be such a thing in the world?


    "Don¡¯t believe this. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯ve seen a few people like this before, but I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to fight against them. These people have been practicing Jia Shi Wangquan for a long time. So they are able to leapfrog resistance, for example, a warlord level, although he can not defeat the real God of War level, but if the God of War level wants to win them, it is impossible. The two sides can only stalemate. At that time, it will be compared with the medicines on your body. You will compare the medicines on your body with the first family members. Unless you are a senior pharmacist, you will definitely not be able to compare them. ¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Zhao Wudi was also helpless. Who made the Jia family the first family? The wealth of their family is not what ordinary people can imagine. When ordinary people walk outside, they carry various medicines. , It''s as if there are special people supplying them, so don''t compare with them in this matter, you will get hurt.


    "Can you explain to me in detail, this is the first time I have heard of the Jia Family King Boxing. Is it the reason that the Jia family dominates the world? Who created this thing? Why is it so powerful? How did this come out? ¡±


    Liu Ning said so many questions in one breath. Zhao Wunderi finally found some feeling of being an elder next to him. Before, Liu Ning was too good at asking questions. He could solve all kinds of things by himself. I owe a lot of favor to Liu Ning. After all, Zhao Lele relied on Liu Ning to grow. Now he finally has the opportunity to pay Liu Ning''s favor.

 Chapter 716： Liuju

    "Of course it is impossible to rely solely on this skill. Didn''t I tell you about it before? The Jia family relies on the Jia family¡¯s six uniques. If you can learn all of these six uniques, you will definitely be the number one person in the world. No one will refute this, even if my master is here, I believe it. at this point. ¡±


    Speaking of Jia¡¯s Six Jues, Zhao Wudi also had a trace of admiration on his face. This can really make people feel oppressed. Back then, the ancestors of the Jia family relied on these 6 moves to dominate the world. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Jia family were absolutely number one. No matter how dissatisfied the other big powers were, they could only follow honestly. If they had other ideas, they would definitely die at 6 Absolutely.


    Liu Ning listened carefully to the side, and what Zhao Wudi said was very energetic. The Jia''s 6 must be 6 skills.


    The Jia''s King Boxing is naturally the first type, and it is also the basis of all skills. Basically everyone in the Jia family knows it, and some of the Jia''s guards will also. Of course, they don''t know the real Jia''s King Boxing. It''s just to give them a little fur, but even so, their strength is quite powerful.


    Liu Ning has already experienced this. In the battle just now, many people used the Jiashi Wangquan. You can see the public facilities that were destroyed around you. If they are only fighters, I am afraid that those people are not so. The great strength, it should be the Jia''s King Boxing that allowed them to exert 15 times the strength of their own, which caused huge damage.


    The second type is Jia''s heavy nuclear leg.


    This is a sweeping leg technique. When using it, the concentration of leg strength can cause huge damage to people. It can exert about 20 times the original strength. Most people can''t learn it. If you want to exercise this technique, I am afraid You have to endure hardships. You have to keep kicking some heavy objects with your legs, so that you can build your legs like steel. People who can learn this trick are basically the pinnacle among the powerful.


    The third type is Jia''s footwork.


    This kind of thing will make people feel as light as a swallow. Whether you are a thin monkey of 90 kg or a fat man of 180 kg, as long as you can learn this trick, your speed of action will increase at least three times. No matter what you did when you were originally, after learning this trick, the whole person can escape from the hands of the strong, but if the strong learns this trick, then his combat effectiveness will increase by at least 40%. the above.


    The world¡¯s powerhouses all know that the composition of combat effectiveness is strength and speed. Although there are some other factors, these two factors are the most important. When the strength cannot be increased, many people will turn to increase the speed. One point increase in combat effectiveness can also increase by 40%. Everyone knows this very well.


    The fourth type is Jia''s Long Xiao.


    This is a kind of exercise that uses the mouth. When you use it, you need to scream. At that time, the force comes from your mouth. The person standing in front of you will be pierced by the eardrum, and they will also have internal injuries in their bodies. Yes, of course, this trick cannot be used by ordinary people. It must be a powerful person above the general level. If you can learn the essence of this trick, when you use this trick, you There will be a real dragon background behind him, that is the most powerful.


    According to what Zhao Wudi said, a senior warlord-level expert used Jia''s Dragon Roar to frighten two war-god-level beasts in the wild, and one war-general-level beast was thrown away on the spot. Fate.


    When he heard this, Liu Ning also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Is it that powerful? Just shouting at others, can people kneel down and beg for mercy? Zhao Wudi knew Liu Ning did not believe that Liu Ning looked like that.


    But I don¡¯t need to say more about this. Liu Ning, a kid from Jia¡¯s family, has met with the Jia family, and soon he will know how powerful these moves are. Now I am just teaching this guy a bit. As for this guy, he doesn¡¯t care. , Then it¡¯s up to you. If you don¡¯t want to suffer in the future, it¡¯s best to study hard at this time. It¡¯s definitely good for you kid.


    The fifth type is Jia''s Paiyun Palm.


    Hearing the name, I know that this is a long method. Of course, this is not an ordinary long method. It is a long method that is very powerful in face-to-face killing. Back then, Zhao Wudi had met an elder of Jia¡¯s family. Having used this technique in the field, he is obviously a fighter, but the speed of killing the beast is comparable to that of Zhao Wudi. This is how powerful they are.


    When the elder used it, Zhao Wudi thought he had read it wrong. Later, he realized the exquisiteness of this long method, which is to launch your power through the palm of the wind, and then use a huge impact to kill the enemies and enemies in front of you. beast.


    Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t have the chance to fight against each other. This is what Zhao Wudi regrets the most. But then Zhao Wudi also figured it out. Zhao Wudi was not that tough at the time. If he rushed to fight the elder of the Jia family, I¡¯m afraid he might Will lose, there will be no reputation as invincible now.


    The sixth type is the Jiashi Shura Sutra.


    This should be the most mysterious of the Six Jues. It is said that no one except the elders of the Jia family will learn this trick. If you learn this trick, then you will be able to practice other exercises. Can play a multiplier effect with half the effort, if it is really useful, this trick is really useful, but unfortunately if you can''t learn the other 5 skills, then there is no way to learn this skill.


    Apart from the clan elders of the Jia family, no one else has seen this skill. There is only a legend about this trick. It is said that they can also use the Asura Sutra to heal injuries and search your memory. Of course None of these things have been confirmed. Many people say that this is false, but Zhao Wudi does not believe this. Zhao Wudi believes that the Asura Sutra is indeed very delicate.


    According to Zhao Wudi¡¯s guess, the previous ones are already so powerful. If this has no effect, how could it be possible to put this one at the end, and many people have said that if this is used, there is no How many people can resist this is a kind of soul attack. Soul attack Zhao Wudi is the clearest. These people have strong spiritual power and can perform soul attacks, but after learning the Asura Sutra, ordinary fighters can also use it. The soul attacks, even reaching the level of spiritual master¡­

 Chapter 717： The weakened Jia family

    After listening to Zhao Wudi''s introduction, Liu Ning felt that his brain was a little insufficient. No wonder he hadn''t seen the children of the Jia family running rampant outside. It turned out that everyone had gone to practice exercises.


    ¡°Are there no children from the Jia family in our city? The last time the fierce beast attacked the city, it was already like that. Why didn''t the Jia family come out? ¡±


    Liu Ning suddenly remembered something. The people of several big families are distributed in various cities. This is also a way for them to diversify their investment. They don¡¯t let their family¡¯s outstanding children be trapped in a city, so that they can also lose money. It can survive, so there must be some in our city.


    "Of course there are in our city, but when the crisis comes, they are the first batch to get on the plane and escape. Do you expect these people to fight with us? That is absolutely impossible. Although they have formed the four major families, the Jia family¡¯s strength is stronger than the other three major families, especially in terms of military force. So these years, the other major families make money, and the Jia family makes their money. Whenever they have problems that cannot be solved, they have to ask the Jia family to come out to help. At that time, the Jia family will charge a very expensive fee. Therefore, although the Jia family has no property, the Jia family¡¯s days are It is the best and the richest in terms of money. ¡±


    What Zhao Wudi said is also a very common phenomenon. As long as your fist is big enough, in this place of the end times, you can disregard all kinds of regulations. You can do whatever you want. At this point, Liu Ning It also agrees very much. Other big families can''t help it. Who makes you need help from others? If you don''t need help from others, why bother carrying the money to send it to others?


    ¡°The Jia family has been weakened a lot than before. Take the current Jia family leader, Dingtian is also able to rank in the top 3 in the world. I can¡¯t say how many ranks it is, but if it¡¯s the last one The leader of the Jia family is absolutely No. 1 in the world, and even the fierce beasts admit it. Even if the few people behind in the ranking add up, they are definitely not the ability of the previous team leader. The previous team leader When going to the wild, all the fierce beasts must retreat, including the fierce beast kings. ¡±


    After listening to Zhao Wudi¡¯s words, Liu Ning¡¯s eyes also shined with golden light. If he can achieve this level, I am afraid he will be very successful. When will he be able to achieve this level, so that humans can recognize that they are strong. It''s not enough. You have to let the fierce beast admit it. If you can do this, I''m afraid there will only be one person throughout the ages, and that is the previous patriarch of the Jia family.


    "Now it''s time to talk about your problem, do you know why this girl is so important? It is because when the Jia family leader died, he called all the members of the whole clan together. The Jia family leader¡¯s life-long cultivation skills existed in his mind. They Jia family used a special method to The things in the head of one family will be pushed to the next junior, but they are some of the most basic things. If you want to reach that level, you must practice hard. This Javinlan is the selected junior. At the beginning, Jia Wenlan was only two years old, but the patriarch of the Jia family chose him, so Jia Wenlan is so important, and the senior leaders of the Jia family want Jia Wenlan to go back, so that they can revitalize their Jia family. ¡±


    After listening to Zhao Wudi''s words, Liu Ning never thought that there would be such a **** thing under the world. This is the same as those in the martial arts novels before. Liu Ning thought that there would be no such simple things. , But now Liu Ning also believes it. For example, this system in his own body is not mentioned in the martial arts novels, but now he has settled down in his body. Is this also fake? If there is no system, I am afraid I would have died several times a long time ago.


    According to Zhao Wudi, when the Patriarch of the Jia family of the previous generation chose candidates, he had already given up all the second-generation people. Because the second-generation people did not have such capabilities, they chose the third. For generations, the reason why the current Jia family was able to ascend the throne was also because of Jia Wenlan. It was just that when the previous Jia family died, they didn¡¯t say it. Later, people found the suicide note of the previous Jia family¡¯s head. Jia Wenlan''s ability, so the upper class hope that Jia Wenlan can go back.


    "Uncle Zhao, their family is already so strong, why should Jia Wenlan go back? Are they still not satisfied? They are now the first family. If Jia Wenlan can comprehend the Six Jues, can the world still cure them? ¡±


    Liu Ning was a little surprised and said, how could something like this happen? If something like this happens all the time, Liu Ning doesn''t know what to do. Zhao Wudi is actually aware of the current situation, and Liu Ning is also right. People, if you ask other people, they really don¡¯t know how to answer them. After all, they don¡¯t know much about these things.


    "If you are now the third in the world, do you want to be the number one in the world? Your question is just nonsense. Who would think that we are strong enough? In the eyes of ordinary people, the two of us can live a good life. There is no need to practice hard here every day, but is the real situation like this? For the two of us, it''s not like finding a way to make ourselves stronger. Who would think that we are too strong? ¡±


    Zhao Wudi said angrily. When Zhao Wudi finished speaking, Liu Ning nodded next to him. He has been walking the path of the strong, let alone other people. Other people must be like this. I think, Jia''s family has had brilliance in the history, so the people in their family remember that they must let Jia Wenlan go back, as long as Jia Wenlan can comprehend Jia''s six musts, then the historical glory will reappear.


    According to what Zhao Wudi said, Jia Wenlan¡¯s father was actually a mediocre person. He was originally not qualified to be the head of the family. It was because of Jia Wenlan that he was able to become the head of the family. But what he did to Jia Wenlan¡¯s mother back then is also the same. There is no way to change Jia Wenlan''s view of him, so I always feel guilty in my heart.


    Liu Ning is even more speechless after listening to this. People with poor aptitude can enter the top 3 in the world. How strong is the aptitude?

 Chapter 718： Jias six must

    Through Zhao Wudi¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning basically understood. According to Liu Ning¡¯s previous understanding, how could such a large family be inherited by women? It turned out that it was for this reason. If it weren''t for Jia''s Liujue''s sake, I am afraid that Jia Wenlan would not be eligible, but in order to let Jia family rebuild its former glory, Jia''s family can only let Jia Wenlan go back.


    The old men of the previous generation may have seen it. If these people are allowed to develop, I am afraid that the family will continue to decline. In the eyes of others, this family is indeed strong enough, but in the eyes of people within them, The decline over the years has been too fast.


    It turns out that the family is the absolute number one in the world. Now it can only be ranked in the top three in the world. If you really fight, you don¡¯t know what the result will be. Although others see them as powerful, they themselves know very well. It has fallen too much over the years. If Javinlan hadn''t injected a cardiotonic shot, they would probably decline even more in the future.


    "This is not right. I heard a rumor that the strength of the Jia family has nothing to do with the others. Just like the other three families, it is because of the quota of ancient ruins. According to you, the quota of ancient ruins is right. They are of little use. Their strength is directly related to their family ancestors? ¡±


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of this. For many ordinary people, they don¡¯t know what Jia¡¯s Liujue is, so they naturally associate it with the fact that the strength of the Jia family is the same as that of other families, simply because There are ancient ruins. Everyone knows that ancient ruins can create a large number of strong men. There are so many strong men in the Jia family. Of course, it is also because of ancient ruins.


    "It''s okay for you to say that. The ancient ruins have indeed brought a lot of power to the Jia family, and it can be regarded as icing on the cake for their family. Unlike the other three families, the other three families value ancient ruins very much. , Seems to be their lifeblood, but the Jia family is completely different. If there are no ancient relics, they will be more and more distant from the other three families, including the 12 families in the West, they They have not been strengthened. They are definitely the first family. The ancient relics are not that important to the Jia family. Even in the recent days, the Jia family has sold their places in the ancient relics. This shows that They don''t pay much attention to this. ¡±


    When Zhao Wudi finished speaking, Liu Ning sprayed the tea in his cup. For other big families, this was a terrible thing. Zhao Lele had been assassinated because of this incident.


    But for those of the Jia family, they don¡¯t take it seriously, not only don¡¯t pay much attention to it, but also take out such a quota, which shows that such a quota does not have much effect on them, even if there are no ancient relics. If they do, they can also consolidate their current strength.


    "There is one more thing you have to understand. The Jia family is different from the other three major families. The Jia family members are active in the wild, especially those young people. If they don¡¯t kill enough beasts in the wild, they are There is no way to come back. This is also a family motto of the Jia family, except for Jia Wenlan, because Jia Wenlan is not a strong person, or it has not been stimulated yet. Other people have to kill a certain number in the wild. It seems to the second son Jia who is hostile to you. If he didn''t kill enough 1,500 fierce beasts back then, I''m afraid he will continue to stay in the wild. ¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Zhao Wudi really admires it. At least other people don¡¯t have such capabilities. Even if other big families train their own children, it¡¯s impossible to make jokes with the lives of these people, but the Jia family is It¡¯s completely different. If you don¡¯t complete the task, no matter who you are, you have to stay honestly in the wild. If you die outside, you can only say that you are unqualified, Jia Jia It will never make an exception for anyone.


    There is another thing that Zhao Wudi admires the Jia family. As a child of the Jia family, he has his own number of tasks every year. No matter what you did that year, you must get enough wild beasts to kill enough. , These fierce beasts are handed over to the family to be considered as you have completed this year¡¯s mission. If you don¡¯t go, then family resources will not be on your head. Zhao Wudi still remembers that there are only three The word is to kill the beast.


    Although other big families have fought against beasts in the past, they have now turned their attention to human society. For these guys, how to make money and how to expand their power is the most important thing. Forgot the oath left by the ancestors.


    When the big families were founded, their ancestors also taught their younger generations to put the fight against the beasts first, and other things served this one, but now these people treat their ancestors I forgot his oath, but this item was put to the end. The most important thing is to develop one''s own power in human society. This is completely turning the cart before the horse.


    Only the Jia family still remembers what the original ancestor said.


    ¡°Although the second son you saw was messing around, he was like some other children from the family, he always got into trouble, but for the sake of hunting the beast, I don¡¯t want to care about this kid, this guy. It is also to keep one''s position. ¡±


    Speaking of the second son of the Jia family, Zhao Wudi did not have much hatred on his face. Liu Ning knew about Zhao Wudi¡¯s habits. If you hunt wild beasts in the wild, even if you make some mistakes in the city, It is also understandable. If you only serve in the city and do not go to the field to do something, no matter how much credit your family elders have made, a guy like you will not work, at least in the eyes of Zhao Wudi Here is not enough.


    "I still don''t quite understand it. You told me this, just saying that the Jia family is great. You just said that I disturbed the whole incident. What is going on? How can I stir the whole world? Since the Jia family is so powerful, how can I, an unknown junior, undermine their family''s policies and policies? This makes me a little confused. ¡±


    After understanding the strength of the entire Jia family, Liu Ning still doesn''t know where he went wrong. Is it possible that this matter can also be blamed on him? Then I was too wronged.

 Chapter 719： Jia Shi Wangquan

    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhao Wudi''s face was also helpless. When it comes to political consciousness, this kid has no idea at all. I really don''t know how he has been in the upper class during this period. Zhao Wudi originally wanted to be Liu Ning¡¯s teacher, but seeing that Liu Ning¡¯s comprehension was so low, Zhao Wudi regretted it at this time. His saliva was about to be used up, and this guy still couldn¡¯t understand this. , I really don¡¯t know what this guy thinks about usually.


    “Can your kid study well in normal times? There are some things you can understand that you can''t tell you. What happened to Jia''s family? What happened after Jia Wenlan returned? Who on earth did Jia Wenlan go back to? Don''t you know it yourself? This matter was purely provoked by you, so you changed the political situation of the entire world. ”


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s words are easy to understand. If he talks to others, Zhao Wudi will never say it so clearly. After all, sometimes he has to stay a line. Who knows if two people will turn their faces in the future. , But Liu Ning grew up with Zhao Wudi, so he doesn''t have so many scruples.


    Moreover, Liu Ning is Zhao Lele¡¯s master. The two of them have no way to cut off for a lifetime. It is more clear to say that Zhao Wudi also regrets taking this job. Liu Ning¡¯s political comprehension is too low. , I wasted too much tongue.


    In the original time, although everyone knows the identity of Jia Wenlan, Jia Wenlan has never admitted his identity, and he has not given orders to the people below. After Liu Ning''s incident, Jia Wenlan restored his identity. For many people in the family, such as the second son and the others, they suffered huge losses.


    After Jia Wenlan returns, he will definitely make some changes to the whole family, because Jia Wenlan''s heir status is confirmed, then the surrounding entourage will change. The balance of power between the parties will also change, and some unnecessary things will definitely happen at that time, then everyone has to watch it slowly.


    After they change, the surrounding allies will also change, so the whole world will also change accordingly. This is the power of the first family. A little movement can affect the world. This is the ability of others.


    So when Jia Wenlan expressed his opinion, the entire Jia family quickly split into two parts. One part was headed by the elderly. Of course, they were very happy. Some of them have lived for hundreds of years. The original glory of the Jia family can be remembered.


    Although no one dares to disrespect them, compared with the previous time, their current strength has indeed fallen a lot. This is where they are most saddened. They are willing to see Javinland return in their lifetime, because this is to increase their strength. The quick way.


    The other part of the people is the young people. They are unwilling, including the second son. Jia Wenlan also said when he returned to the front. As long as Jia Wenlan returns, then all the young people will change. If you wait until Jia Wenlan has After the child, the status of these people will become even lower. Young people are the source of a family. Therefore, these people prevent Javinland from coming back in every way. They hope that this model can continue and they can get more. Resources, but obviously this thing is impossible.


    This is where people from different high-level perspectives on both sides saw Jia''s return to glory, but young people saw their lack of rights. This is the long-term problem of these people.


    “There are indeed some young people who want Jia Wenlan to go back. This is related to some of the secrets of Jia''s Wangquan, which can now be increased by 15 times. Many people think that this is the limit of Jia''s Wangquan. In fact, this is not true. ”


    Zhao Wudi remembered another rumor.


    King Jia''s boxing was originally divided into 6 layers. Of course, not many people know this secret. Except for their own people, the outsiders only know a piece of fur. For example, your original strength is 100 kg. When you can When you reach the first level, you can burst out with more than six powers. Normal geniuses don''t have this ability, but for the Jia family, ordinary people can reach the first level.


    At the second level, you can increase the strength to 9 times. When you increase to this strength, the rare genius outside in a century is at this level, but for the Jia family, this ratio can reach more than half. As long as you are not a fool, you can basically reach this level. Of course, your blood must be pure.


    If you can cultivate to the third level, this is not something that ordinary people can achieve. Basically, you have to be direct descendants of major families, and you have to use some precious things to nourish them so that you can achieve this. Level, when the original strength is 100 kilograms when it reaches the third layer, then you can hit 1200 kilograms of power, which is more than 12 times.


    According to some people, this is beyond the limit of ordinary people, but in the Jia family, about one-third of the young children can reach this level. It is conceivable that this family is terrible. Even if you can cultivate a group of such powerful people, your jealousy has no other effect.


    If you can cultivate to the 4th level, it will also reach the level of Zhao Lele. How did Zhao Lele train? In addition to Liu Ning¡¯s guidance, Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t know how much energy he had spent on Zhao Lele. That¡¯s why Zhao Lele was able to reach this level, and his strength has surpassed 14 times. For most people in society, Basically, it is not reached. It can be said that 99% of people can only stare at this number in a daze, and it is impossible to surpass it.


    The fifth level is the highest level now, which is 15 times the power. No one else can reach this power. Even in Jia¡¯s family, only the top people can reach it. Many people think this is the limit. In fact, this is not the limit. There is a sixth layer above the fifth layer. The sixth layer can reach 18 times the power. This must be understood by the subtlety of the Jia family''s royal power. If you do not understand it, it is not at all It is possible to reach this level. Now in the entire Jia family, apart from the Patriarch and a few elders, no one else has such capabilities.

 Chapter 720： Seventh floor

    "My God, after listening to you said these numbers, I really feel that I am too ignorant. There is such a terrible thing in this world that I can reach 18 times the original strength. It''s amazing. It can be called the first family. This is indeed the ability of someone else. If I had this ability, I would have achieved higher than my current achievements. Isn''t there no way to practice without their family blood? ¡±


    Liu Ning is envious at this moment, and really wants to copy it quickly. If he can copy this thing, he will be able to reach 18 times the urine according to the system. At that time, he punched casually, how could there be someone outside. You can resist it. If you attack the past with all your strength, those people will probably be smashed into meatloaf by themselves. This is absolutely unquestionable. The skills of the system replication are better than the original skills, and Liu Ning has never missed it. .


    "Don''t be too busy asking this, do you really think 18 times is the highest?" In fact, there is a hidden 7th layer above the 6th floor. Only the ancestors of the Jia family have practiced the 7th floor. This 7th floor can be increased by at least 20 times. This is only a preliminary estimate. The ancestors only used 20 times the power back then, so everyone thinks that the 7th layer has only 20 times the power. According to my estimation, the 20 times the power may be inaccurate. It should be higher than 20 times the power. . ¡±


    After Zhao Wudi finished speaking, Liu Ning seemed to be stupid. Both eyes didn¡¯t even blink. I didn¡¯t expect to have such an exquisite technique. If I really wanted to copy it, he would be the best in the world. It''s my own. The ancestors of the Jia family created this set of boxing techniques. Liu Ning wanted to copy it. In fact, we have this system. If we don''t use it, it would be purely stupid.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about bloodlines, because I¡¯m not from their family, and naturally I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I can tell you one thing. In so many years of development, the Jia family is also There are many daughters-in-laws and sons-in-laws, they can also practice Jia''s Liujue, but their cultivation speed is not very fast, and there are not many who become talented. They should also have the true blood line that will definitely have an impact. But the children they gave birth have no effect. This may be related to some secrets of the Jia family, we don''t know this. ¡±


    After listening to Zhao Wudi''s words, Liu Ning was happy to be there. As long as outsiders can practice, the most feared is that outsiders cannot practice, which will cause rejection of blood. Even if Liu Ning copies the skills, then It can only be an ordinary skill, and it can''t help Liu Ning much. This is what Liu Ning is most afraid of.


    Through these conversations, Liu Ning also understood that the senior officials of the Jia family certainly hope that Jia Wenlan will go back. If Jia Wenlan returns, then the mysteries of Liujue can be solved. Although Jia Wenlan is an ordinary person, just tell those mysteries. , The people below can also practice very well.


    But the young people below don¡¯t think so. They think that the Jia family is already very good now, and there is no need to go further, and now the forces in all aspects are very balanced. Once Jia Wenlan returns, the senior leaders of the Jia family will definitely After researching out the Liujue, the younger children will be even more powerful at that time, and the major families in the world will unite to resist them.


    Once that level is reached, they don''t think this is a good thing. There are enemies all over the world. How should they walk after going out?


    If all the enemies are united, the Jia family will not be able to contend with them, so this situation may not be a good thing, but it is a pity that their voices are drowned out, and the senior management does not believe them at all. These people don''t want to lose their rights.


    And after Jia Wenlan returns, the whole family is bound to be shuffled, especially since the second son has had so many things with Jia Wenlan over the years, how could that guy have good results? If Jia Wenlan comes to power, that guy must be The first one was cleaned.


    "Even if what you said is true, it is also a matter within the family. Even if there are some adjustments within the family, it will not affect the whole world. Before you said that I messed up the whole world, this is still something to say Irresponsible, if I have the patience, am I still sitting here listening to your nonsense? Of course I went out to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace! ¡±


    Liu Ning still didn''t believe it. Zhao Wudi couldn''t beat him when he saw Liu Ning''s expression. Does your kid know who you are having trouble with? That is a member of the first family. Once something happens in the first family, all the surrounding families will be linked.


    How big is the power of the aristocratic family in the entire world? It can almost account for more than 40% of the entire world. These 40% of the power have changed. Isn''t this called stirring the world?


    ¡°I beg you kid to learn when you are fine. Some things are not as simple as you think. Do you really think that their family has only their own examples? That¡¯s absolutely impossible. The whole world will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes. This is the so-called butterfly effect. If your kid is still so ignorant in the future, don¡¯t blame me for giving you the lesson. Of course we give you that effort. In class, I will find someone to teach you. ¡±


    Zhao Wudi was really troubled at this time. Originally, he wanted to teach Liu Ning a bit, and he could also show his erudition. Who knows that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t understand too many things, even some common sense, Zhao Invincible is willing to teach this guy some advanced things, but if it comes to common sense, Zhao Wudi doesn''t have that skill, but this guy doesn''t know, so Zhao Wudi can only finish these words patiently.


    From this incident, Liu Ning thought of the misfortune he had caused. After killing Xue Yang, the Xue family quickly turned the entire city out. That guy was just a heir in the top 20. Jia Wenlan was the Jia family. The first heir to the family, the strength of the Jia family is not known to be better than the Xue family. If something happens to Jia Wenlan, Liu Ning really can''t imagine how far this matter will end up.


    Thinking of how deeply involved he was just now, Liu Ning finally felt a little scared, couldn''t he be arrested?

 Chapter 721： not simple

    "I said Uncle Zhao, even if I was involved in that matter just now, what do you think the Jia family would do to me? Can''t get me up too, I really didn''t want to get involved. This is completely a coincidence, and your people know that I don''t want to mix up with this kind of wealthy grudges. ¡±


    Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say at this time. Should he say that he has good luck? It won the favor of Miss Jia Jia for nothing, but then again, this is really not a good thing.


    Liu Ning thought of the guys at the auction. Those guys still want to pursue Jia Wenlan. If you really pursue it, it will be a disaster for your family. Liu Ning''s current strength is stronger than the average family. It''s too much, but after Liu Ning listened to Zhao Wudi''s description, Liu Ning only felt chills all over his body, not to mention your rich second generation.


    It''s simply overpowering. It may be a good thing for you not to pursue it. If you really pursue it, it is very likely that you will rob your family. This is by no means alarmist.


    "It should be impossible to catch it. As far as I know, the second generation of the Jia family is still good. Only some people in the third generation are arrogant and domineering. Just wait at home honestly, I think They will definitely send someone to understand the situation. Although the monitoring on the road has been transferred away, there must be some blind spots just by looking at the monitoring. When I watched the monitoring just now, there are still many things that cannot be answered. I will definitely come to you. If I understand the situation, the place I can protect you will definitely protect you, but if I can¡¯t protect you, then you must prepare for the worst. My special plane is waiting at the airport at all times. If I protect you If you can''t, you have to take my plane to the capital and go to my master''s place. He can still protect you. ¡±


    When Zhao Wudi finished saying this, Liu Ning felt that he had misheard it, and couldn''t even Zhao Wudi protect himself? Zhao Wudi is the patron saint of this [567ÖÐÎÄwww.yue20.com] city. I don¡¯t know how many times it has saved this city. Zhao Wudi said that he can¡¯t protect himself. How strong is the Jia family?


    I¡¯ve never heard Zhao Wudi speak like this before. Zhao Wudi¡¯s tone of speaking to Liu Ning has always been to get into trouble. If something happens, I¡¯ll take care of it for you later, but this time Zhao Wudi gave it even more style, Liu Ning. I had to shrink my head to my neck. What kind of disaster did I cause? Even the invincible Zhao Wudi could not deal with it.


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know much about the overall strength of the Jia family. Let me tell you this. In our city, including me, there are about 4 God-of-War level powerhouses. The two guards of Lord Palace Lord only To be considered a junior God of War, Xue Tianlong must be regarded as an advanced God of War, and it is still a very powerful one. The girl you saved belongs to the family in charge of the store. There are about 12 God of War in their family. Stronger, but if such a family is in line with the Jia family, the Jia family will be able to destroy such a family in a day. It is conceivable that the Jia family is strong, so you just need to work harder. They can still do this excessive thing. ¡±


    In Liu Ning¡¯s view, Maria¡¯s family is already very powerful. They control the electricity supply in many cities, but at this moment, in Zhao Wudi¡¯s mouth, such a family has turned out to be a weak one, even for a day. Can''t hold on.


    No wonder Zhao Wudi said that he couldn''t protect himself. If the Jia family really wanted to do something to himself, Zhao Wudi really didn''t have the ability to protect himself, and only the second speaker at the level was qualified to negotiate with the Jia family.


    However, Liu Ning also understands that if he really reaches that level, he will probably not be able to live like a wild crane. The second speaker is a person who pays attention to interests. If you do not give him enough benefits, I am afraid that others will not. It¡¯s not a trivial matter to offend Jia¡¯s family for your sake. People also have to look at their own income. These years, it¡¯s not a matter of human favors. I¡¯m afraid there is no such person in society.


    "Since the Jia family is so powerful, why is it still one of the four major families?" Why don''t they continue to expand? They can start a dynasty. Wouldn''t it be better to rule the entire human race? Why is the name of the first family now necessary? ¡±


    Liu Ning said angrily. Liu Ning now feels that she can''t breathe. It''s all because of the first family. If it were before, Liu Ning would definitely not feel that way. Now after listening to Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning There was also a sense of powerlessness, no wonder Zhao Wudi had no intention of resisting such a family.


    The difference between the strengths of the two sides is really too great. No matter what kind of genius you are, you can¡¯t fight against a bunch of geniuses, because when you die, there is nothing left. One of their families died and the second One, the second and the third dead. It can be said to be endless.


    "Don''t be angry here. They did have such an idea back then, but they gave up due to various reasons. When they reached the second generation, the strength of the family dropped a lot. That''s why they abandoned this idea. Now you have successfully let Jia Wenlan go back. Once Jia Wenlan understands the mysteries, do you think Jia''s careerist will let this matter go? They will definitely plan this matter well. We humans don¡¯t know what to do in the future, but again, once they set up Wang Chao, they will definitely follow their ambitions. When the beast went to war, at that time, if they understood the six uniqueness of the Jia family, the fierce beast was really not their opponent. ¡±


    Zhao Wudi is also hesitant at this moment. On the one hand, he is unwilling to bleed because of this incident. On the other hand, he also wants to see the day when the beast is extinct. If he wants to exterminate the beast, except for the first family of the Jia family. , I am afraid that other people or large forces do not have this ability.


    When the ancestors of the Jia family were still alive, they made a covenant with the fierce beast, that is, the existence beyond the **** of war can not participate in the siege. If you participate, the ancestors will kill one by one, until now So far, no one knows that the ancestors of the Jia family are still alive. After all, they have not seen the corpse, and the fierce beasts have not broken this covenant. The reason why humans have been able to hold on to this day is that the ancestors of the Jia family have still made great efforts. .

 Chapter 722： Active contact

    Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t know about this. It¡¯s what Zhao Wudi¡¯s master said. Zhao Wudi¡¯s master is now one of the top three powerhouses in the world, so he understands the situation very well. If the family can really eliminate the evil Beast, even if they let them form a dynasty, what can they do? Anyway, the current human council has no way to destroy the fierce beasts. If the Jia family is willing to contribute, it is possible to give up the leadership position.


    It is a pity that when they brought it up, there was no response from the seniors of the Jia family. From the perspective of the seniors of the Jia family, they should have no such strength. If they had the strength to destroy the fierce beasts, they would definitely accept this from the Human Council. The proposal was to make one''s own family a dynasty. This should be what most of the family leaders thought, but now these people in the Jia family have not put it into practice, which shows that they have long lost that ability.


    Liu Ning thought of a terrible fact at this time. Fortunately, Jia Wenlan is the third generation. If Jia Wenlan is the second generation, according to the development trend of the year, I really don¡¯t know what the situation is now. Don¡¯t look at the many strong players. There are no people, if you put them in the first family, they are just a follower, these people are really nothing in the first family.


    The top powerhouses of the Jia family can all fight on a monthly basis. Based on the current base, how many powerhouses can the Jia family train? Just now Zhao Wudi also said that only one soldier can be produced out of 10,000 ordinary people, but the probability of having a soldier from the Jia family is as high as 70%. This is directly related to the blood of the other person. Although other people are a little jealous, this There is no way. Who will let you come here without reincarnation? Reincarnation is also a technical job, and this is something that everyone cannot change.


    "To be honest, there are also differences in the Human Council because of this matter. Many people are willing to return to Jia Wenlan because they think this will bring human strength to another level, but more people are not. They are willing to return to Jia Wenlan. They feel that after Jia Wenlan¡¯s return, once they understand Jia¡¯s six musts, then Jia¡¯s strength will swell like a balloon. Now it¡¯s best to work on Jia Jia and let Jia Jia weaken his own strength. , Or drove Jia Wenlan out, in short, because of what you did, human beings will be messed up for a while now. ¡±


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s master is the second speaker, so Zhao Wudi has a clearer understanding of the human council in the capital. This guy Liu Ning did not show up and did such a big thing. The people in the capital basically I already know this guy. What I knew before was all bad. Now this is really deafening. Even the first family dared to care about what this kid did and how courageous he was. What?


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s master has already said that if things really get out of control, I¡¯m afraid the humans will send out killers to kill Jia Wenlan directly and silently. At that time, the people are already dead, and the strength of the Human Council is also Strong enough, even if the Jia family wants revenge, humans will be able to sustain it for a while. The big deal is that both sides will suffer. It is better than the current situation. If Jia Wenlan really pushes the Jia family to the first place, it will be the largest in the human council. Some people have said that human beings will not have any meaning for a while.


    Of course, Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t say anything about it. Zhao Wudi knew what Liu Ning was like. He couldn¡¯t pull his legs when he saw a beautiful woman. In addition, he had such friendship with Jia Wenlan. If Zhao Wudi had said it, I¡¯m afraid the news. It will be leaked out. Once leaked out, this can cause very bad consequences. No one knows what the Jia family can respond. According to Jia Wenlan¡¯s position in the Jia family, I¡¯m afraid that those who made this suggestion will be executed. of.


    Liu Ning has more questions at this moment. When Liu Ning was about to bring it up, Liu Ning''s smart device remembered. At this time, Liu Ning was a little puzzled. How could there be an unfamiliar number on his smart device? All the ones stored above are familiar people. If there is an unfamiliar number, it should be called on another number.


    Liu Ning picked it up dubiously, wondering who the other party was and how to know his private number.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Liu, this is Jia Wenlan¡­¡±


    When this voice came out, Liu Ning was completely shocked. Zhao Wudi''s hearing was also very good. Sure enough, this kid got mixed in. Before I finished the analysis for this kid, the phone number was called. Now, as for how private your private number can be in front of Jia''s investigative ability?


    People can know what they want to know. In human society, no matter which department you are in charge of, if you don¡¯t give the Jia family the face, then I¡¯m afraid you will not be able to do it in the future, let alone know your number, even Your bank depositor will know immediately in the next second.


    Jia Wenlan¡¯s words were very brief, that is, to tell Liu Ning that he had arrived at the headquarters safely. If someone is unfavorable to Liu Ning, let Liu Ning call him directly, and he will make proper arrangements.


    Zhao Wudi heard all of them by the side. When he heard these, Zhao Wudi frowned instinctively. This kid is so lucky. I won''t talk about it from his own daughter. He is still so troubled outside. The grassy Jia Wenlan, Zhao Wudi has also noticed that there are so many chasing after Jia Wenlan in this city, but Jia Wenlan''s attitude towards them is not very good, except for this kid who is kind, how can this kid be?


    Zhao Wudi sighed again. Maybe this kid''s peach blossom luck is better. If it''s an average girl, Zhao Wudi doesn''t have the skill to manage it, but now you are catching up with the eldest lady of the Jia family, which is not Ordinary people, if you want to be safe, it¡¯s better to hide away. The current Javin Lan is like an explosive barrel, which can explode at any time. Even if you just stand on the side, there will be It might be fried to pieces, it''s better to be honest.


    The two chatted for a few more words and then hung up the phone. Liu Ning was really sweaty on his back at the moment. Liu Ning knew what was going on by looking at the expression on Zhao Wudi¡¯s face. This girl really knew herself. , This favor is not a good thing.

 Chapter 723： Big change

    Unlike other people, other people want to know Jia Wenlan, and even think that through Jia Wenlan, they can become Jia''s son-in-law, and then they can practice Jia''s Liujue. At that time, it was not too happy to be outstanding in the world.


    But Liu Ning had no such idea at all. Liu Ning now wants to stay away from the center of the whirlpool and let this matter have nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, this wish is not so easy to realize.


    Zhao Wudi also told Liu Ning that you have fully participated in it. Based on the call just now, I am afraid that at least 20 people in the world now know.


    Don¡¯t care what kind of encryption you use, unless you launch a satellite yourself, otherwise others will be able to know. This is the real world. Don¡¯t care what language those people use to deceive you and how powerful their encryption is. But this matter can always be leaked out.


    Liu Ning was crying and crying at the moment, which is really bad luck. Jia Wenlan is now the person watching the whole world. If the solution is not good enough, a small wave around him may kill her.


    You can stay at my house honestly. If you don¡¯t answer this call, I can still allow you to go outside. Now you¡¯d better stay here, no matter whoever wants to take you away. , They all have to get my consent. I immediately discuss with my teacher and see what I should do next. You may not be so free in the future. If I can¡¯t keep it, you go immediately The capital is better. I don¡¯t know how many people around want to know the situation. Your kid is very expensive now. "


    Zhao Wudi also sighed. When Zhao Wudi discussed this matter with his teacher, he could also clearly feel that his teacher was unwilling to take care of this matter. This is also normal. After all, the Jia family is number one. In the family, not everyone is willing to wade in this muddy water Liu Ning. Although this kid is good, he still has to have enough benefits. If there are not enough benefits, the second speaker is not willing to take care of this matter.


    Speaker 2 is already on the cusp of the human pyramid. It can be said to be among the top three in humanity. Even such people are unwilling to embarrass the first family, not to mention other people. So in this matter, Liu Rather, it really stabbed a hornet''s nest, and it is the largest hornet''s nest in the world.


    It¡¯s okay for me to stay with you. My family will not be in any danger. If they can¡¯t find me, they won¡¯t take my family to vent their anger. They just came back from Central Base City. "


    Liu Ning thought of his daughter-in-law and mother. They just met. They came back from Central Base City. They can''t be sent back again. I originally thought that after being strong, they would be able to make their lives very good. The more powerful they are, the greater the trouble they will cause. They are not as good as they were before.


    In this regard, you can rest assured, the first family is not those sneaky families, how could they do such a thing? The first family is very particular about the rules. Except for some young people in the third generation, other people will not threaten the family. You can rest assured that it has not appeared before anyway. "


    Although Zhao Wudi promised repeatedly, Liu Ning still heard some uncertainty. You just said that it didn''t happen in the past, and it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. Who knows if these guys have poisoned their hearts. At that time, they did everything. Thinking about the eyes of the second son just now, Liu Ning felt afraid for a while. It¡¯s also my fault that he hadn¡¯t considered his family for a long time. If he could have considered it, I¡¯m afraid. This is not the result.


    At this time, Liu Ning remembered another thing. Since Jia Wenlan understood the secrets of Jia''s six masters, then he stood beside Jia Wenlan just now, why didn''t the system prompt at all? I should have given myself a lot of tips, but unfortunately I didn''t hear anything.


    In fact, this has something to do with Jia Wenlan¡¯s body. Although Jia Wenlan¡¯s mind is filled with the secrets of Jia¡¯s six masters, Jia Wenlan has never used it, so the system can¡¯t detect it. It is detected that if this is the case, the system is too bad, so if Liu Ning wants to copy, he must wait for Jia Wenlan to learn it, but Jia Wenlan is an ordinary person, can ordinary people practice this ?


    At the moment, Liu Ning¡¯s mind is full of wonderful ideas. There is nothing to do in Zhao Wudi¡¯s house. Zhao Wudi went up and contacted his master, so Liu Ning strolled in Zhao Wudi¡¯s garden, seemingly calm on the surface. In fact, the surging in the dark has already begun, and there has also been a debate on the Jia''s side because of the appearance of Liu Ning.


    For young people like Liu Ning, the first family must have Liu Ning''s information. Although Liu Ning¡¯s performance is very eye-catching, for the top of the first family, it is nothing remarkable. Their family kicks it out. One is likely to be stronger than Liu Ning. The reason why everyone knows Liu Ning is because of Jia Wenlan.


    To be more precise, the reason why Jia Wenlan was willing to return was because Liu Ning was already aware of the situation at the time. If Jia Wenlan did not come back, the second son would definitely do something against Liu Ning, with Liu Ning¡¯s current strength. Absolutely not, probably won the second son, Jia Wenlan came back to protect Liu Ning, so he gave the order as the family heir.


    Regardless of the reason, the senior members of the family feel that they owe Liu Ning a favor. If it weren''t for Liu Ning, I don''t know when this scene will wait. When they close their eyes, they won''t be able to see Jia Wenlan return. .


    Unlike them, those young people are full of regret in their hearts, and they want to kill the second young master. Did the original days go badly? We are all able to live a comfortable life, you guys have to go to provoke Jia Wenlan, now it''s alright, you finally angered Jia Wenlan.


    And we brought them back. Does our family lack an heir? There are so many young children in the whole family. Just find one that is much better than Jia Wenlan. Now after Jia Wenlan comes back, everyone''s position has undergone tremendous changes, and it is caused by you bastard.

 Chapter 724： Hostile takeover

    Two days have passed in this way. According to other people¡¯s ideas, this incident will definitely cause an uproar. No matter how you originally thought, no one thought that this incident would be such a result. This matter was suppressed. Nothing happened. The Human Council rarely made any comments. What is going on?


    Including Zhao Wudi, everyone looked surprised. I am afraid that nothing is more surprising than this. After Jia Wenlan returns to Jia''s house, many things should happen, such as the second son Being punished and so on, but the news from the Jia family, everyone is going to do it, there is no change in any form, how did this happen?


    As for the Human Council, they are already passive. If there is a change in the Jia family, then the human will have a corresponding response plan, but there is no change in the Jia family. The human will respond to the plan for a while. There is no use at all, so this matter does not matter. As long as there is no other change in the world, then this matter can continue to be done.


    On the fourth day, Liu Ning also left from Zhao Wudi¡¯s house. Liu Ning has been here for a while. If he continues to stay here, I am afraid Liu Ning will be crazy. There is nothing here. Although Zhao Wudi can use the training room, Liu Ning is not the kind of practicing madman. Now that he can have such strength, it is purely by copying others'' self that he does not have the heart to struggle so hard.


    In addition, it is the wife and the old lady. Since the last time the beast attacked the city, Liu Ning has not been with these people for a long time. Therefore, Liu Ning is now back home. There is no such time to waste time here. If nothing about Jia Wenlan, Liu Ning would have enjoyed life in his own home.


    Zhao Wudi looked at Liu Ning¡¯s communication equipment. Liu Ning did not take the initiative to contact Jia Wenlan, and Jia Wenlan did not contact Liu Ning. This is also a reason why Zhao Wudi is relieved. Perhaps the other party has forgotten Liu Ning. This chance is relatively small, but Zhao Wudi didn''t want to take the initiative to pull this topic away.


    After staying at home for two days, Liu Ning¡¯s affairs returned to the original point, still the eyes of the so-called golden dragon scale fish. If you can¡¯t find that thing, your system still cannot be expanded. Leng Wuxue was finally rescued, and all other things were found. If only this one thing was missing, Liu Ning would really cry to death.


    Zhou Tao has already used all of his power, but this kind of thing is not a rare thing, and it is not used by ordinary people, so Zhou Tao has no news. Liu Ning is also on the top of the Internet. This advertisement is daily advertisement The fee was all 700,000 yuan, but no one contacted him. Liu Ning could only wait slowly. This kind of thing was used but not many people, and it was more troublesome to get it, so not many people got it Kind of stuff.


    After waiting at home for a few days, Wang Jun brought a message, which made Liu Ning feel a little uncomfortable. Just after coming out of the whirlpool, should he let himself in again? But if you don''t figure it out, your own system can''t be expanded. The eyes of the golden dragonfish once appeared in the border town, but they were bought by the Jia family.


    I thought it was really impossible to buy this item. It turned out that someone calculated me. I really don''t know what these guys think. I didn''t want to provoke them, but these guys stepped in. "


    Liu Ning looked at the purchase record. It was Liu Ning that the second son bought. He didn''t know what to say. If you talk about personal connections, Liu Ning is certainly not better than those people, because they are the first family. , That guy is the second heir to the first family. As long as he wants something, people from all over the world will help, because there will be a favor for Liu Ning. Although his current strength is not weak, he is Compared with the second son, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    In addition to the second son, I also found the whereabouts of Kong Er Lengzi. In this matter, Kong Er Lengzi should have joined hands with the other party. Without Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s help, the other party would not be able to go through the military channels. The 1 family has a deep penetration in various places, but this channel is not yet accessible to the first family. I have already consulted my grandfather. Kong Erleng should have come forward. "


    Regarding the military affairs, Liu Ning has always believed in Mr. Wang very much, because Mr. Wang has his own ancestors everywhere in mankind, so if he wants to get some news, it is still very easy.


    Liu Ning looked at Wang Jun in a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these two guys could join hands. Could all his enemies come together? If this is the case, Liu Ning also feels that he can''t take much effort. If they are all put together, just solve them together, so as to save these people from tricking themselves in the dark every day.


    Although the first family is very powerful, Jia Wenlan is supporting it. Even if Liu Ning has a problem with the second son, I am afraid that it will end like that that day. There is no way for both parties to win. It is within limited rules. Liu Ning believed that he could beat that guy.


    If you have something to say directly, there is no need to hesitate, what kind of scenes we master and apprentice have not seen before, do we still need to have reservations about me? "


    When Liu Ning saw Wang Jun look like this, he naturally knew that this guy had something to say.


    Golden Dragon''s eyes have reached Sirius City. Sirius City believes that the master should be no stranger. The last time we went out, we had killed one of their elite teams. Although the members of the Morgan family promised that we would not release this news, the paper cannot contain the fire. Eventually they will investigate it. I think all your enemies are gathered together, and they are all now. Knowing that you are looking for this thing, we are also to blame for making this news a big fan, so they worked together to collect the eyes of all the golden dragon scale fish. "


    When I heard Wang Jun¡¯s analysis, Liu Ning was already laughing, but Liu Ning was a bitter smile. He had offended many people before, but I didn¡¯t expect all of them to be able to gather together. It seems that the strength of the Jia family is really extraordinary. .

 Chapter 725： All affected

    While Liu Ning was discussing matters with Wang Jun, Zhu Tianhua also came in from the outside. Liu Ning was puzzled. He and this guy just cooperated on a small project. This guy provided himself with crystal nucleus medicine. What did this guy do? ?


    And seeing that this guy¡¯s state is a bit wrong, this guy¡¯s father is the boss of this city, and someone gives the green light to everything. Seeing that this guy looks like the eggplant that Shuang beats, I really don¡¯t know how this guy met. When something happens, even if there is something, it should be to find your father, not to come to my place.


    Something went wrong, Brother Liu, you don¡¯t know what happened just now. My factory was originally producing well, but now it¡¯s been shut down. Maybe I can¡¯t continue to provide you with crystal nucleus medicine, although I treat those people Not familiar, but those people gave me a revelation. As long as I stop working with you, they will find a way to tear the seal here. I also asked someone to ask. It was from the Central Base City. command. "


    Zhu Tianhua said breathlessly. When Zhu Tianhua said this, the two people next to him were dumbfounded. According to what Zhu Tianhua just said, this thing was done by the military, Wang Jun. At that time, I was a little puzzled. Since it was done by the military, why didn¡¯t I hear any news? All the military personnel in this city have something to do with their grandfather, and there are all intricacies. What they received was an urgent order, and it was absolutely impossible not to give Wang Jun a letter.


    You sit down and take a sip of water first, slowly, this thing is really strange, your factory can be sealed, let alone other people, did you tell your father? Don''t you have any hints from your father? "


    Liu Ning felt that this happened suddenly. Although he was not sure whether it had anything to do with the people Wang Jun said, Liu Ning already had the result in his heart. However, when facing Zhu Tianhua, Liu Ning could not put these words To tell it, Zhu Tianhua has to think about it slowly.


    Of course I told my daddy, but my daddy told me to shut down the factory. It doesn¡¯t matter if I make any money. Don¡¯t burn yourself. I came to you quickly because my daddy told me. Another thing, I asked you to be more careful recently. Someone may have followed you, and I don''t know who is eyeing you, so I rushed over. "


    After listening to Zhu Tianhua¡¯s words, Liu Ning also knew. This Lord City Lord is really a slippery head. Of course, the City Lord knows Liu Ning¡¯s power in the city, so he has to sell Liu Ning a favor, but Lord City Lord can¡¯t come by himself, he must let himself His son came over, which was tantamount to picking himself out. Even if the fake second son knew about this, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Lord City Lord.


    Even if this is the case, Liu Ning is very grateful. If he were replaced by someone else, he would retreat as soon as he heard the background. I might still take care of this.


    Seeing Liu Ning nodded, Wang Jun told the whole thing to the side. Zhu Tianhua, who is still in shock, is now working in the guard house, so he doesn''t care much about the factory, but he has suddenly sealed it up. After Wang Jun, I still felt a little uncomfortable. These people did things too fast. They had never encountered such a strong opponent before. When they met such an opponent, these people were caught off guard.


    Zhu Tianhua was also ashamed. He originally thought Liu Ning had a solution here, but Liu Ning could not solve it. Since working in the guard house, this guy has a lot less financial resources. After this factory is gone , Then it can only rely on the hypnosis club. Although the hypnosis club also has a lot of commissions, it is not his own business after all. Zhu Tianhua always feels that his heart is not at ease. This factory is his own business, and once it is lost Then it''s all my own money.


    Zhu Tianhua finally feels uncomfortable at this time. It turns out that this kind of drama is often performed. It is just that I wish Tianhua people to seal other factories. When other factories compete with their own factories, Zhu Tianhua will find a way to make He closed the door, and I didn''t expect it to be on my own head today. This is really retribution. Although I came a little late, I still came.


    Taking advantage of the time the two people were talking, Liu Ning made a few calls in the past. One was to Bai''s family and the other was to other friends. See if there is any influence on them. Without any influence, Liu Ning''s heart also had a bottom. The people on the other side understood very well that the cost of touching Liu Ning¡¯s friends was too great, so they didn¡¯t do anything to those around them, just to Liu alone. Ning hands.


    Liu Ning also asked his friends a few words, telling them not to act rashly. This time the enemy is not an ordinary person. Do not stand in the same camp with yourself. This is not the time to say that friends are together, as long as they can Intact, even if Liu Ning is miserably rectified by them, there is still a chance for a comeback. If everything is involved now, it will be nothing good for Liu Ning.


    Ms. Bai and the others are also more sane people, knowing that Liu Ning¡¯s choice is the best. This is not the time to express feelings. If you insist on going up against the wind at this time, it is the dumbest thing. They must now They have to draw strength and identify the opponent¡¯s weakness. When Liu Ning fights back, they can also help Liu Ning. If all are involved at this time, not only will they not be able to help Liu Ning solve the problem, it will also consume their own strength. I am afraid that Liu Ning will not even have a chance to fight back in the future.


    I said your brothers don¡¯t stay here. Go back and take care of your territory. The enemies at this moment are fierce. If you are not a last resort, don¡¯t worry about what happened to me. Just keep you. Just do it on your own. Just now I told Miss Bai and they said the same, don''t become skinny at this time, as long as you can keep your own power, this is a great help for me. "


    Liu Ning knew that it was not easy to solve this matter. He had to sort out these messy clues. Before he sorted it out, none of these people could participate in me. Participating was a death.

 Chapter 726： Seize

    Liu Ning''s strategy is very correct. You must keep a certain distance from these people. If you pull them in, you won''t have the help of your own growth in the future.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhu Tianhua left immediately. This guy and Liu Ning are partners. Although they want to get on Liu Ning¡¯s ship, but now Liu Ning¡¯s ship is about to sink, this guy will have his own choice. , But at the same time it also showed what I mean. If Liu Ning needs something, the other party will help. It is not easy for ordinary partners to do this, and Liu Ning will definitely not be embarrassed. People, if they can tell themselves, this is a huge risk in itself.


    Wang Jun¡¯s side is not so simple. The two are a master-disciple relationship. It is absolutely impossible to leave this relationship completely. Seeing Wang Jun¡¯s embarrassment, Liu Ning also knows what this guy thinks. What''s wrong, but Liu Ning still drove this guy away. You can''t let this guy sink with him. Mr. Wang''s Liu Ning knows it. If Liu Ning asks Mr. Wang for help, Mr. Wang will definitely blend in. It came in, but there was no good result in the end. It''s better to let the Wang family stay out of the matter and wait until the clues are figured out before helping.


    As soon as Wang Jun left, Zhang Jinger ran in. It turned out that all the supermarkets were sealed up. The reason was that they sold some expired food. Liu Ning was not sad for this reason. Liu Ning knew that those people were very capable. If If they want to collapse a supermarket, they will have many ways, and you will definitely not be able to avoid it.


    Liu Ning called and asked Zhao Lele again. Both the robbing club and the hypnosis club were not affected in any way. It seems that those people understand that neither of these two places is too easy to interfere, so they just leave it alone. Started with Liu Ning''s personal enterprise.


    In addition, it is part of Liu Ning¡¯s assets. This part of the assets was obtained from the White family. When the White family assassinated Zhao Lele, the people who were forced by Zhao Wudi to kowtow to apologize, and finally took out a lot of assets. Liu Ning was once allocated several hundred billion yuan in assets, and now all those shops and things have been sealed up. This is what Liu Ning expected. If those people don''t do this, Liu Ning will feel something is wrong.


    I also learned from Zhu Tianhua that the seals are not our city¡¯s institutions at all. They are all mobilized from the surrounding area. They also belong to different places to enforce the law. Although Liu Ning intends to confront them, Liu Ning I don¡¯t want to involve my friends. I just watched it silently. Of course there are losses, but Liu Ning is not in a hurry. As long as he can overcome this difficulty, all of these losses have to be vomited out by you. Don¡¯t think about us. The buddy is so bully.


    Liu Ning also exhaled at this moment, and walked to the balcony to look at the scenery outside. I thought that this incident was over, but I thought it was all right if it was calm. Who knows that the past is only time and this incident has not passed at all. I underestimated the second son, the guy was really careful, keeping everything in mind, and there was no way to avenge Jia Wenlan, so this guy came to avenge Liu Ning.


    Thinking of Jia Wenlan and Liu Ning picked up his smart device, but finally put it down. Liu Ning thought he could solve this problem and couldn¡¯t rely on a woman for everything, and Liu Ning felt it at this time. Let¡¯s look at the following Talent line, this is also a very good opportunity. If they are not central enough, they will rebel in this matter. If they really want to follow themselves, then they will definitely not take any other actions.


    Go and explain to the people in the supermarket. Give them a holiday first. Their salary will be given to them as usual. If they don¡¯t want to, then go through a resignation procedure for them. If you want, then go home. Right When the holiday is over, they will come back after a period of time, and they will be paid during the holiday. "


    Liu Ning confessed to Zhang Jing. Although Zhang Jing didn¡¯t understand what Liu Ning meant, Zhang Jing was accustomed to Liu Ning¡¯s words, so she immediately went down to arrange it. It is for Liu Ning that the supermarket can develop to the current scale. It¡¯s not a big deal, but for Zhang Jing, it¡¯s everything. Zhang Jing invested her enthusiasm in the supermarket, so Liu Ning would never allow the supermarket to collapse like this. This is not just a family business, it¡¯s also Represents the hard work of his wife.


    After solving the supermarket affair, Liu Ning sent his wife and mother to Zhao Wudi. After all, that place is much safer than his own, and Zhao Wudi also meant that. Although Zhao Wudi could not help Liu Ning, it absolutely It can help Liu Ning take care of the family, and this can also give Liu Ning no worries. Of course, Liu Ning supports Zhao Wudi''s proposal with both hands.


    After Zhu Tianhua¡¯s factory was gone, Wangcai and the 6 puppets had no crystal nucleus potions, but Liu Ning had nothing to worry about. They could buy them on the Internet, but the price was slightly more expensive, Liu Ning wrote down all of this, and if there is any loss at that time, he will have to make these people pay back.


    It is nothing more than some money. After returning from the Windmill City, will Liu Ning still be short of money? Of course there will be no shortage, and Liu Ning is not a loser. If you lose a dollar today, you will have to get 10 dollars back from you tomorrow. No one can expect to run away. Family 1. So how can the first family not bully people casually.


    Especially the bully is the buddy.


    In the evening, Liu Ning did not choose to go home. He just lived in his own private training room. Liu Ning knew that most areas were sealed up. Now is the best time for them to attack. If these people want to deal with you If it is, it must have come both lightly and secretly. We have learned the things in the light during the day, but now they are things in the dark. If nothing goes wrong at night, someone should be assassinated.


    Therefore, Liu Ning did not choose to go home, and just stay here honestly. If someone comes, Liu Ning is also going to have two tricks with the other party. Although the body has not fully recovered, the average little thief is not yet in him. In the eyes.

 Chapter 727： Subordinates heart

    When Liu Ning settled down here, he asked everyone to go back. The members of the guards all took a big vacation. The people in the gold originally wanted to stay, but Liu Ning did not let these people stay. They are coming today. Dangers are not ordinary dangers, and there is no use for these people to stay here.


    When Liu Ning formed the guard team, he was thinking of letting them solve ordinary troubles. Obviously, today''s troubles are not ordinary troubles. Even the first family is involved.


    Would people like Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning not let him interfere, would he let people like Jin Jin stay here? Liu Ning, who stayed here was also giving away food to the other party. How could he let them be cannon fodder when he tried his best to keep this team behind?


    Originally, Liu Ning thought everyone was gone. Who knew the sound of snoring came from the next room. Liu Ning didn¡¯t need to go there to know who this guy was. This guy is Sun Qiang, as long as he settled down. Sister, Sun Qiang has nothing to worry about.


    Anyway, my cousin Yaqing¡¯s safety is also guaranteed. Sun Qiang came here to Liu Ning. I wanted to talk to Liu Ning. Who knew Liu Ning was there to learn things, so Sun Qiang fell asleep next to her.


    For Sun Qiang, soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. No matter what Liu Ning said, he was here to be determined tonight. According to Sun Qiang, if people are so powerful, if you are killed tonight, it will be all There must be someone who collects corpses. I am the one who collects corpses. If I am not here, no one will take care of your corpse capital.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about Sun Qiang¡¯s remarks. Anyway, the brotherhood of the two people doesn¡¯t need to say anything, just let this guy stay here, and even if he wants to do something later, , It must be a super master, as long as people like Sun Qiang fail to succeed, the other party will not see Sun Qiang in their eyes, so Sun Qiang''s safety should be very guaranteed.


    In fact, Sun Qiang has been looking for opportunities to repay Liu Ning, but he has not found an opportunity. It is because Liu Ning''s strength is too strong. Sun Qiang staying here today will not help Liu Ning much, but he can warm Liu Ning. Liu Ning''s heart, let Liu Ning know that there is a brother like this in the world who can follow you without fear of life and death. Liu Ning also understands what Sun Qiang meant. Liu Ning is indeed very satisfied with such a brother.


    Except for Sun Qiang, there is Wangcai. This guy has already figured out his fighting status, but Liu Ning kicked this guy vigorously. We spent almost 20 billion yuan on you. , I''m going to be promoted soon. At this time, you run out to pay for most of it. If something goes wrong, can you guys be worth the money we spent?


    Therefore, Liu Ning also locked up this guy. Although Wangcai was not convinced, he also knew that Liu Ning''s choice was correct. If Wangcai could become a beast at the senior general level, his fighting power would definitely be 10 times stronger than now. Yes, I was a good helper for Liu Ning at that time, instead of suddenly choosing a decisive battle at this time is not good for Wangcai''s growth.


    After arranging all this, Liu Ning made a pot of tea for herself and waited in the pavilion in the yard. The temperature in this month is not high anymore, but Liu Ning, who is very cold at night, has already felt it. The other party should be there. On the approaching journey.


    Liu Ning didn''t open his system, because Liu Ning had to train well, his perception, and even his mental power had not been released. If he relied entirely on the system, it would not help his strength growth.


    Liu Ning once made a hypothesis. In the past, he was able to win battles, largely because of the system. If the system suddenly disappears, then he does not have any skills, and his combat effectiveness will also decline very quickly, so Liu Ning must do a special training.


    When encountering an enemy, if it is not a last resort, don''t open the system and rely on your own judgment to fight, and then rely on the system when it is not working.


    Facts proved that Liu Ning felt wrong. Liu Ning thought the enemy was coming. Who knew it was. Thousands of people were all from the newly formed guard battalion. These guys stood in the private training hall one by one, fully armed. Around, when these guys are here, I''m afraid those enemies will not dare to come over, to see what they are wearing, they are all neat military uniforms.


    No matter how great the rights of the second son of Jia, he dare not fight these people upright, it will not be easy to explain at that time. If they offend the military, their elders will be unwilling, so this is the most Good amulet.


    Didn¡¯t I tell you what happened? From now on, you will be on holiday. Without my permission, you would never be able to come to this place. I also want to see what is going on with my enemy. If you people stand here, they will pay Dare to come out? "


    Liu Ning said very unhappily that these people are now violating his orders. Although he knows that these people are kind, Liu Ning still feels uncomfortable.


    In case the opponent is the kind of frenzied person, then these thousands of people are likely to lose their lives here. They have been training recruits for a long time, and the most important thing is that they will not be able to fight this battle. Any effect, so they are pure waste here.


    Reporting sir, we have no other intentions. If we are standing here neatly, it means that the government has taken over. If they really want to make trouble here, then they are going against the government, and it is also for them. There is no benefit, so please rest assured, the chief, we protect the chief around the clock, even if the other party eats the ambitious leopard courage, we will never dare to go wild here. "


    What this guy said is the truth, and Liu Ning also understands what he said. No matter how arrogant the second son is, when they see the mayor here, they will probably retreat honestly and confront the official. This is not something that any family dares to do. Whenever they do something, they just ask for official cooperation. They dare not give direct orders to any first-level official organization unless that person is a member of their family, so The presence of these people here guarantees Liu Ning''s safety, but does Liu Ning want his own safety? Liu Ning wanted all those people to be exposed, so these people kindly did something bad.

 Chapter 728： The most beautiful

    Liu Ning has also noticed that in addition to his own guards, these people also have King Tiger''s guard. King Tiger also knows that Liu Ning has a problem. These people have been greatly favored by Liu Ning in the wild, so I heard that Liu There was a problem on Ning''s side, and Wang Huo acquiesced in this matter. They all ran here to stand guard for Liu Ning. They really didn''t believe it. Could anyone really dare to challenge them?


    After seeing these people, Liu Ning felt comforted. These brothers were full of blood. When I helped them out of the city, I didn''t think about what these people could get in return. Today, everyone is here. Liu Ning naturally It was a burst of warmth in my heart.


    Don¡¯t froze here. Order something from the website. Except for alcohol, everything else should be good. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat guests for supper. Tomorrow, when everyone gets off work, let¡¯s find a hotel to get drunk. Fang Xiu, don''t save me money, just pick a good one. "


    Liu Ning saw that since they are here, they cannot be allowed to go back. If they are allowed to go back, it will save the face of these people and give them some good food and drink. It is estimated that this will pass tonight, even if No matter how courageous the other party is, he would not dare to attack the private training room controlled by the regular army, unless those people''s heads don''t want it anymore. If it really goes out, they can''t control it only in terms of public opinion, and neither will the second master of the Jia family. That is capable.


    Gold soon went to order food. Now it is located in the city center, so the speed around is very fast. When these things are delivered, everyone also smells the fragrance and knows that these things are not usually eaten. , Everyone is not hypocritical, the martial artist is like this, there is not so much hypocritical.


    After 1 o''clock in the evening, everyone was satiated and drunk, but at this time everyone did not show any fatigue. Looking at the appearance of these people, you know that these guys are all in good spirits.


    As Liu Ning predicted, nothing happened that night, so when he got up the next morning, Liu Ning ordered them all to go back. At the same time, he called Tiger Wang and asked Tiger Wang to take these people. They are all controlled. In fact, these people can help Liu Ning hide for a while. Liu Ning, who can¡¯t hide for a lifetime, can¡¯t walk around. They all take these people. If they all take these people, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t do much. of.


    Liu Ning also wanted to see how his enemies acted. If these people are here all the time, Liu Ning can''t do anything with the missile, they might drag it off.


    Originally, those people had to do it. Liu Ning gathered a large number of guards. Those people could not do it. They were likely to come up with new methods. At least now Liu Ning knows this method. The most terrifying things in the light are those in the dark, Liu Ning will never tolerate.


    Wang Laohu does not want these people to come back. Wang Laohu also appreciates it very much. He doesn''t want any problems with Liu Ning, but he finally made the decision. He thinks Liu Ning''s choice is correct. When danger comes, let''s do it. To face these dangers head-on, if you want to escape from the past, how can it be done by a man? And this is in the city, the opponent will never send out a God of War powerhouse, as long as there is no God of War powerhouse, with Liu Ning''s current strength, it will definitely be able to cope.


    Grandpa Wang¡¯s judgment was 10 points correct. Liu Ning had just made a great contribution, and the above had also made great efforts to promote it for a while. If Liu Ning were to fall like this, it would be difficult to explain up and down, especially in the guard house. The military has just given Liu Ning a position of commander, so those people dare not really do it. They just have trouble finding Liu Ning, which is disgusting Liu Ning. This is not for Liu Ning. It will hurt the bones.


    But if Liu Ning has been hiding under the protection of the guards, then these guys will be able to do some excessive things. At that time, Liu Ning wanted to stop it and it was not so easy, so while the opponent has not changed his strategy, Liu Ning There should be some flaws, so that the other party can make moves, and we will see the move.


    After receiving the order from Mr. Wang, the guards didn¡¯t want to retreat, but they were all caught up by Liu Ning. It was enough to know what you wanted, but in this battle, you are all ordinary fighters, yes. This matter is not helpful, if you stay, it will make the whole thing develop in an unpredictable direction, so it is better to leave here honestly.


    After everyone evacuated, Liu Ning would not stay here, because Liu Ning knew that the other party must be a master. If he did something on his own territory, the damaged thing would be his own. If he did it outside, he would be completely. It''s not the same. This capital will definitely not let itself lose, and the other party will definitely not lose. I don''t have that much money to let the other party do harm to our industry.


    Liu Ning left Sun Qiang and Wangcai behind. Both of these guys wanted to follow Liu Ning, but Liu Ning felt it was better to face him. Although Sun Qiang had this heart, Sun Qiang¡¯s strength was not good and he was still old. Stay at home honestly.


    If you don¡¯t let me follow, I won¡¯t follow, but you have to promise me never to go out of the city. There are various restrictions inside the city. They will not send out the God of War powers. If you go outside the city, These restrictions will disappear immediately. No one knows what these people will do. You should understand it yourself. "


    Sun Qiang also knew that the other party was not good and was able to seal all of Liu Ning¡¯s properties. Although Liu Ning did not say who the other party was, Sun Qiang knew that he could not influence him. In the end, he was only able to persuade Liu Ning to both Sentence, who made our strength too small? After Liu Ning left, Sun Qiang was ready to train hard. After too long a delay in the past, he will never be able to stay at his original level in the future. You must improve yourself. When the time comes, Liu Ning''s strength will be able to help Liu Ning.


    As soon as he walked out of Liu Ning¡¯s gate, Liu Ning knew that the other party should have known it, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t drive, and just walked along the road outside the community. Eventually someone would come to find him, and those people also understood their own. It means, I just want to do it. After all the industries are crazy, Liu Ning is their biggest goal.

 Chapter 729： People of Sirius

    When Liu Ning turned a corner, he saw three young people standing in front of him. Liu Ning had never seen these three young people, but he had seen the logo on their clothes with a hammer on them. It showed that these people were from Sirius City, and it was really fast enough that they sent the people in the army with their front feet. Unexpectedly, these people appeared on the back feet.


    That¡¯s good, so I don¡¯t want to be here every day and wait for you to come to an end, but Liu Ning is not so naive, and would not think that these three people are just looking for things. These three people are also high-level fighters. The personal ability is not enough to find things in front of Liu Ning.


    In fact, according to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, the people in the Celestial City shouldn¡¯t have trouble with them. What you did was a bit too much. You killed people and killed yourself, and you want to give yourself to Miekou, buddies. , This is quite a face to you.


    Who would have thought that you guys would even collude with Second Young Master Jia, as if you had done something wrong. If this is the case, then you have to show you some color.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how many people will be offended in the future, but we have to let those people understand that our brother is not always so good-hearted. If you step on the world, you will also be repaired and let you know us. Awesome.


    Isn''t this Mr. Liu in the legend? I don¡¯t know if Mr. Liu has the courage to follow us. I believe you have felt something wrong these days. If you are not courageous, then none of your companies will be able to continue to open the door, but if you follow us, maybe you can To solve these problems, you have the choice. This is also in the city, and we can''t do anything excessive. "


    One of the guys stood up and said that the people in Sirius are basically a little prouder than the others, because the city of Sirius is very large, and they are a titled city, when they appear in other cities At that time, they naturally have a sense of superiority, thinking that they are superior to people in other cities.


    Stop talking nonsense here, since everything is ready, can I still not go? The reason why I came out by myself was to meet you. Who knew that you were hiding your heads and showing your tails, just to lead the way. "


    Liu Ning had nothing to be afraid of. After Liu Ning finished talking, two cars drove out of the small alley next to him, and Liu Ning went straight up. For Liu Ning, no matter where you go, even if you are going to the wild, Our buddies have nothing to be afraid of, just because you people can''t do anything to us, even if Liu Ning does not recover at this moment, then he will definitely not be afraid of you.


    If in the eyes of others, the Second Young Master Jia is somewhat invincible, everyone knows that Liu Ning was seriously injured in the Windmill City, and he would not even give others time to heal his injuries, so he would specifically choose this opportunity to start. Is this the style of the first family? If it were to be spread, it might have destroyed the power of the first family.


    The car didn¡¯t drive far, and it took 20 minutes at most. Liu Ning would know where it was when he came down. This guy is the Sirius Martial Arts Center. This is an agency of Sirius City in various cities. Like the embassy, ??it can be seen from this place that Sirius City is indeed much better than the city where Liu Ning is located. People have an office in every city, at least there is no such office here in Liu Ning. of.


    Nowadays the common people advocate the force of force, so there are various martial arts halls in the city, and the Sirius martial arts hall is not very noticeable. There are many martial arts halls in this area. Liu Ning didn''t get here much before. The main reason is that Liu Ning¡¯s improvement in strength has nothing to do with the martial arts gym, and it has nothing to do with Liu Ning¡¯s own system. Therefore, Liu Ning does not need to waste time in such a place and meets powerful people directly. Just copy, isn¡¯t it much better than exercising yourself?


    After entering inside, the three people did not go inside. Liu Ning, the career, went up to the second floor by himself. There was no one in there. It seemed that the people here had already been emptied. They expected Liu Ning. I will come here, so there is no business today. Liu Ning is here to challenge. Of course there is no fear.


    With a lightly tapped toe, Liu Ning entered the second floor directly from the terrace. With the kung fu just revealed, the three people outside were dumbfounded, and their big brothers did not have such kung fu, and it was indeed a well-deserved reputation outside. Ning''s ability is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s really hard to say what the result is today.


    After Liu Ning arrived on the second floor, he saw a 200-square-meter martial arts arena. The floors here are relatively high, so if you jump, you don¡¯t have to worry about hitting the roof. In this 200-square-meter martial arts arena, except There is one person standing in the center, and there is no one in other places. This must be his opponent today.


    Sure enough, he is a warlord-level expert. Even if their opponents are very powerful, they still dare not send out the Ares-level powerhouses. If the Ares-level powerhouses use the power of the God-of-Wars, they may damage many buildings in the city. At that time, it was not a personal grievance, and the people who guarded the mansion would also intervene.


    Why look at me with such eyes? Is there any enmity between us? I seem to have never seen you before. You should know who I am, but you should introduce yourself to yourself. We will fight in a while. I don''t fight against the unknown. "


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t know this guy, but he wanted to take the opportunity to lay out a bit of news. He wanted to know who the other party was. Liu Ning knew nothing about his opponent. Liu Ning also knew that the second son was absolutely impossible He jumped out by himself, but Liu Ning had no idea where his helpers came from.


    Of course you don¡¯t know me, but I have a **** feud with you. I am the nephew of the lord of the Celestial City. You once killed my brother. He was also a talented young man, but now he is dead under your hands. You I should go down and stay with him instead of staying alive here, so I want to challenge you, and it''s a life and death battle. "


    No wonder this guy looked at Liu Ning''s eyes so badly. This matter was really difficult to solve. That guy was indeed dead in Liu Ning''s hands, but did you understand the situation at the time?

 Chapter 730： Lao Tzu is the victim

    This guy threw out a photo after he finished talking. Liu Ning didn¡¯t pick it up with his hands, but slowly waited for the photo to fall from the sky. At this time, you must take full precautions. Who knows that this photo is on? Is there any toxin? Although Liu Ning has antidote on her body, it is better to be careful at this time.


    After the photo fell on the ground, Liu Ning knew who this guy was. This person was the captain of Sirius City who led the team back then. This guy is indeed related to Liu Ning. But if he died in Liu Ning''s hands, it is indeed a bit too much.


    Liu Ning and the others almost died in the hands of this guy. If it weren''t for this guy, how could they attract so many fierce beasts if it were not for this guy and finally launched a flare into the sky. Thinking of that, Liu Ning is still a little scared, you Did the guy find the wrong person for revenge?


    Liu Ning understood in an instant that these guys didn''t dare to seek revenge from the Morgan family, so they counted this incident on Liu Ning''s head. Is this a real reward? There should be some other benefits behind, but no matter what, this guy should have been sent by the opponent to take the lead.


    Now this guy doesn¡¯t have Liu Ning¡¯s system for transporting workers, and there¡¯s no way to know the real strength of this guy, but as long as this guy is a general-level powerhouse, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. He is below the Ares level. Liu Ning seemed to be invincible.


    If you dare to accept my challenge, then go to the side to change your clothes now. You don¡¯t want to fight with me in this suit. If something goes wrong with you, will the military still look for me? Trouble, isn''t this a bit too much? "


    This guy is not a fool either. He pointed to the locker room next to Liu Ning and looked at his clothes. Then he understood what was going on [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.xyz]. We are still wearing military uniforms, since this The guy was afraid of taking responsibility, so Liu Ning went to the side to change clothes.


    Your clothes here are not very comfortable, so I just take off my jacket, and I will wear my clothes for the rest. I can assure you that no matter what the final result is, the military will not hold you accountable. Yes, but you also have to give me a guarantee. If you lose, Sirius must withdraw from the alliance this time. I don¡¯t know what kind of alliance you formed, but you must have someone behind you. , If you can''t give me this promise, then I won''t have the kung fu to compete with you, and you also know my ability. If I leave here, this martial arts hall will not exist. "


    Liu Ning looked at the clothes, and there was nothing suitable for him, so he took off his commander¡¯s clothes and put them neatly on the side. Liu Ning also understood what he meant, that was to fight a battle. Cut out one family.


    There are too many enemies of his own, so Liu Ning does not have the time to entangle them with them. If a battle is only won by one person, not by a force, then Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know when this alliance will be defeated. Break it yourself.


    After all, there are so many people who make up this alliance, and I don''t have the time to accompany them every day, we still have a lot of Zhengs.


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, Liu Ning saw this guy¡¯s face a burst of anxiety. This guy did not expect Liu Ning to be so smart. Originally, he only wanted to challenge in the name of Sirius, but he didn¡¯t expect this guy to immediately think of him. The alliance behind, this time it was indeed the second son of the Jia family who took the lead, making all Liu Ning''s enemies anxious.


    I thought Liu Ning would not guess so quickly, but I didn''t expect Liu Ning to know so soon. Not only this guy was nervous, but some people behind the camera were also nervous. It seems that Liu Ning was really underestimated.


    Can''t you be the lord? I thought you were the one who could call the shots, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a withdrawal. If this is the case, I will give you time to ask for instructions. I will just sit here and wait, but I will only give you 10 minutes. If you can get a result in minutes, I will give you a chance to take revenge, but if you can¡¯t be the Lord, I don¡¯t have the time to waste time here. You have exposed this place. Once I go out, I I will immediately let my **** seal this place. You have the ability to seal up my property. In this city, I also have the ability to fight back against you. It depends on whether you have this capability. In the end, I will move to the **** team. Go live, just like last night, then you will have no chance. "


    Liu Ning just sat down with his legs crossed. This is a very insulting move for any martial arts gym. The other party is not satisfied, but he also knows that what Liu Ning said is correct. If Liu Ning really If you put all the guards out, they really can''t do anything to Liu Ning, so they must go up and ask for instructions.


    Although many of Liu Ning¡¯s industries have been sealed up, they have also investigated them. Those industries are a tasteless to Liu Ning. Anyway, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t depend on those industries for a living, so there¡¯s no way to reconcile them. To destroy Liu Ning, Liu Ning''s body must be broken.


    This guy nodded, and then left the room. Liu Ning was also relieved. He was afraid that the other party would disagree, and then stalked himself. If that were the case, Liu Ning didn''t know how much he would defeat. Opponents, and now the two sides can still move within one rule, which is still very good for Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also wanted to be able to wait for someone from Jia¡¯s family to come. If someone could perform the same among Jia¡¯s six musts, then Liu Ning¡¯s luck would come. If we copy it, we don¡¯t know how much personal strength has increased. When Invincible explained to Liu Ning, Liu Ning wanted to go to Jia''s house at that time to see who could replicate it.


    The guy who met Liu Ning just now was named Lone Wolf. He was a brother to the original captain. The two depended on each other. Apart from these two people, there is only one uncle in the family. The mission was originally issued by Sirius City. At the time, Lone Wolf also wanted to lead the team to participate, but the lord of Sirius City did not agree and only allowed one of the two brothers to pass. If both of the brothers passed, then the sale would be considered as no one. , I didn''t expect that the two brothers'' goodbyes at the time turned into a farewell, so revenge is the heart of the lone wolf.

 Chapter 731： Opportunity for revenge

    Originally, this guy wanted to avenge Liu Ning, but Sirius City Lord didn¡¯t allow it. Now Liu Ning is completely different from before. If you take revenge without authorization, Liu Ning is likely to bring disaster to Sirius City. , The current strength is not what it used to be, and Liu Ning also has a lot of strength behind it, so the lone wolf has never had a chance to avenge. This time the second son of Jia came out, which is also a chance for the lone wolf.


    Among all the formations of the alliance, the lone wolf can be said to be the lowest level. If someone is sacrificed, then the lone wolf will definitely be ranked first, so the first challenge must be the lone wolf participating, which is also wanted Try Liu Ning¡¯s ability. They had already told the lone wolf very clearly, but the lone wolf didn¡¯t mind. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Liu Ning, as long as he could arouse all Liu Ning¡¯s power, let the others behind People have a vigilance, and for themselves, it is considered to have completed the task, which is also considered to lay the foundation for the younger brother''s revenge.


    It¡¯s true that Lone Wolf came to perform this task, and Sirius City Lord didn¡¯t know. At last, Sirius City Lord asked the Morgan family to rectify. Now the strength is weakened very much, so he is unwilling to cooperate with the second son of Jia. Up.


    The second son of Jia is a lone wolf who likes such labor without money. This guy is not weak in strength. Among the younger generation of King City, he can also be ranked in the front. This guy can just be sent out to explore the way. Try Liu Ning''s strength.


    As for the Sirius Martial Arts Hall, that¡¯s the brothers of Sirius City. Although Sirius City Lord didn¡¯t want to participate, when Liu Ning attacked that team, many of them were children of senior Sirius City. So they also hate Liu Ning very much.


    If Liu Ning knew about it, he would definitely complain for himself. What does it mean to attack your team by himself? Obviously your team wanted to swallow other people¡¯s things, and then disturbed our bracelets. In the end, you had a ghost in your mind before we started doing it. We are completely at a passive level, but there are not so many people in this world. You explain, they regard Liu Ning as a murderer, so those brothers support Lone Wolf, and Sirius Martial Arts Hall is supported. Otherwise, how could Lone Wolf use Sirius Martial Arts Hall?


    At this moment, many people in other parts of the world are watching this video. Naturally, the second son of the Jia family is the leader, but the guy Kong Er Lengzi is also watching, they all want to know what the result is.


    Although the two people did not go directly to the scene, the two people paid a lot. For example, all the equipment on the lone wolf was collected by them, and a set of equipment cost nothing for the two of them It is small, because this is a complete set of A-level equipment, with a total value of hundreds of billions.


    In addition, it is a promise to the Sirius Martial Arts Hall. If there is any damage here, they will pay them all directly. Of course, if the lone wolf loses, they will never be able to confess it. It was also stated in advance that they can give support in terms of money, but it is never possible to get ahead of others, because the identities of these two people do not allow them to get ahead of others.


    The lone wolf is almost the same as discussed above. Sirius City originally did not participate in public. If Liu Ning makes this request, the lone wolf actually represents himself. If Liu Ning can defeat the lone wolf, of course the lone wolf will not. The method is within this alliance, so the lone wolf will definitely withdraw. Sirius City has not participated in it, so there is no loss.


    After a while, the lone wolf came down from above. The lone wolf was unwilling to say a word to Liu Ning, and nodded to Liu Ning, which meant that he agreed.


    At the same time, he threw a piece of paper to Liu Ning. The rules were written on it. If you were beaten out of this competition field, it means you were defeated. There was no defeat in this battle, only the death of the battle. Very important regulations.


    This is the so-called battle of life and death.


    The lone wolf did not come to Liu Ning for revenge. There is another more important reason. After the Morgan family rectified Sirius City, the Morgan family also made another request, that is, the people of Sirius City cannot treat Liu Ning. Taking revenge, the lone wolf has never come over. Although the lone wolf most wants revenge, he does not want his hometown to be rectified by the Morgan family.


    Now the Morgan family dare not do anything, because the second son of Jia has already come forward, and the Morgan family is unwilling, because an outsider offends the second son of Jia, although Jia Wenlan has returned, but the second son of Jia¡¯s strength in the Jia family is not a few seconds Can disappear.


    Regarding the second son¡¯s deceptive ability, Liu Ning can be said to be very convinced. In the past, he did not believe that these people could unite, but now these people are really united. At that time, nothing similar happened. After these co-founders appeared, Liu Ning learned about the mobilization ability of the second son of Jia.


    Liu Ning also analyzed it carefully. Among all the enemies, Sirius City can be said to be the weakest link, and he can only start to dismantle them if he starts from Jia''s family. , I am afraid Liu Ning did not have the ability, and besides, he did not find direct evidence that the second son was also involved.


    Liu Ning also wants to take this opportunity to see how many people he has offended over the years. Starting from Sirius City, Liu Ning has also killed one by one. No matter how strong your strength is, our buddy will not be afraid. You, and Liu Ning also felt that as long as it was a self-sufficient battle lineup, the combat effectiveness would increase, and the recovery of the body would be faster, at least faster than in the hospital. This is what makes Liu Ning dumbfounded.


    The two sides walked to the competition arena. Liu Ning looked at the surrounding cameras, but Liu Ning was not relieved. Instead, he took out a camera from his storage space and placed it in a relatively open position. , Lone Wolf did not stop Liu Ning, after all, this is fair and open, and people have the right to do this. If you don''t allow them to do this, it means that there is a ghost in your heart.


    My behavior is my personal behavior, but I can assure you that Sirius City did not participate, but a part of the powerful and powerful in Sirius City participated..."


    This guy gave Liu Ning an explanation.

 Chapter 732： Clear division of labor

    Liu Ning glanced at this guy approvingly. Even if this guy didn''t speak, Liu Ning would definitely continue to challenge. I didn''t expect this guy to have a good character, at least he wouldn''t lie to himself in this regard.


    Since this is the case, then I will change this requirement. Sirius can continue to participate, and you can also ask your post-reporter to come over. But my requirement is this. If you lose, you must let me. You can only be enslaved for 10 years. During these 10 years, you will become my subordinate. You can do whatever I ask you to do, but you can rest assured that I will never let you do anything hurtful, nor will you let you. What self-harm and self-defeating things do. "


    Liu Ning changed his requirements at this time. The other party looked at Liu Ning in surprise. Both of them are already enemies. It is really strange that you can keep an enemy by your side. In fact, Liu Ning also has it. As long as one¡¯s own mind is not bad, it¡¯s okay to follow one¡¯s side, and this guy¡¯s strength is very good. If Liu Ning has something difficult to do, then you can leave it to this guy. Besides, this guy is not short in the society. He has a better understanding of all aspects, which is a great help to Liu Ning.


    Since you are so confident, then I agree to your request. If I lose, then the 10 years will be yours, but if I win, your life will be gone, and I will take you. To pay homage to my brother. "


    This guy did not struggle with Liu Ning¡¯s request, because this guy has received the above order and must start fighting as soon as possible. Everyone refused to be behind the camera. Everyone wanted to know Liu Ning¡¯s true strength. Then give instructions for the next step. If you waste time with Liu Ning here, it is not only your time alone, but the time of many people is very precious, so you must start a war as soon as possible, not so much. People are patient.


    This guy looked at Liu Ning viciously. Ever since his brother died, hatred has filled this guy''s head. He didn''t want revenge all the time, but he didn''t have a chance to come over because he knew he was a member of Sirius City. , If you avenge yourself, it is likely to cause a series of changes. For example, Liu Ning struggled with various strengths to retaliate against Heavenly King City, where he grew up. He never wanted Sirius City to become a battlefield, so this guy could only endure it by himself.


    Fortunately, the second son of Jia appeared. When the second son appeared, the lone wolf felt that his spring was coming. The second son of Jia took the lead to form an alliance. This alliance was to deal with Liu Ning, no matter what they called themselves. Lone wolves will always come to the front, because lone wolves know that their role is limited to this.


    As long as you allow yourself to take revenge, the lone wolf doesn''t mind being used, and being used is also a very good performance.


    The two parties have already made the gesture to do their hands. Jia Er Gongzi and Kong Er Lengzi are very happy. These two guys are dancing behind the camera. Because Liu Ning has a position on his body, they can''t do it, if they do it. If you do, there will be no good results for yourself, and it will be no good to anger everyone.


    So they have to do some small moves within the allowed range. This small move is the situation today. If they can know Liu Ning¡¯s strength, they will continue to send others to challenge him, and Liu Ning can be killed by that time. , The Wheel Fight is nothing to them, because there are many people under them. Although they lose a lot of each time they fail, they can afford it, as long as Liu Ning has no good life. It is what they are most happy about.


    So when Liu Ning made the request, these people immediately ordered the lone wolf to agree. What they were most afraid of was that Liu Ning would not ask any questions, and then let the guards protect themselves, or simply move to the army. Then they There is no chance, so whenever they seize the opportunity Liu Ning is willing to do, they will spare no effort to agree.


    Even if Liu Ning¡¯s request is now more excessive, they will let Lone Wolf agree. Lone Wolf is optional in their entire plan, but the ability to investigate Liu Ning is different. There are many fighters behind. , So they must know that they know each other. This is the first battle. In the first battle, they have to know Liu Ning''s general strength, and then they can avoid defeat later.


    Liu Ning is not a fool either. When accepting the challenge from this guy, Liu Ning also asked Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi also gave the second palm a breath, and gave Zhao Wudi an instruction from above, and that was this one. Things must have a result, so I agreed to Liu Ning''s request.


    If you don¡¯t fight against these people, no one knows what they will do in the future, or if there is a result within a limited range. If the other party does it everywhere, then I¡¯m afraid things will expand. To Liu It is also quite unfavorable for Ning.


    So now it appears to be a duel between Lone Wolf and Liu Ning, but it actually represents the major forces behind it.


    All major forces are watching this duel. There are many people behind Lone Wolf¡¯s camera looking at Liu Ning¡¯s camera, and there are also many people watching behind. It¡¯s going to be the ancient trial soon. Everyone wants to know these young people The strength of the master.


    This guy turned around Liu Ning and found that Liu Ning hadn¡¯t made any movements, so he took out his weapon. This guy¡¯s weapon was a long knife. Liu Ning didn¡¯t take out any weapons, because Liu Ning''s strongest attack power is his fist.


    Liu Ning can see that this guy¡¯s weapon is an A-level weapon. According to Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of some general-level powerhouses, they can¡¯t afford it with their economic strength. If they want to buy a-level weapons As for weapons, unless you have some adventures, even if this guy is the nephew of Lord City Lord, it is impossible to have so much money. It seems that the people behind him support him a lot and have high hopes for him.


    Liu Ning looked at the other equipment on this guy again. If you read it correctly, all the equipment is a-level equipment. Liu Ning''s heart has a bottom. If you win this time, then your equipment Our buddy is about to take away, so we should be the bargaining chip for this game.

 Chapter 733： 10 years

    There were no spectators in this game, only a few cameras next to it. Many people behind the cameras were watching the game. If Liu Ning died, many people would be very happy. Those people didn''t want to watch Liu Ning live.


    However, these people also understand that Lone Wolf does not have such strength. As long as Liu Ning''s true strength can be detected, the game will be considered a win, so they are watching nervously, except for these people. There are many masters of martial arts, and those masters of martial arts are paying attention to the pictures, hoping to analyze Liu Ning''s true strength.


    In addition to those analysts, there are a group of people in this world whose strength may not be good, but they can analyze a person¡¯s true strength by watching fighting videos and with the help of computers. At this moment, they are playing this role, thinking that they can obtain Liu Ning''s true strength, and they can arrange the players to play in the subsequent challenges.


    The lone wolf used a long knife. When he saw that Liu Ning hadn''t attacked yet, the lone wolf didn''t have the time to wait here. He carried the long knife and rushed up.


    When he saw Liu Ning¡¯s coping style, Lone Wolf¡¯s face smiled. This guy thought Liu Ning was going to suffer a big loss because Liu Ning did not use any weapons and directly resisted it with his fists. If you wear a glove on your hand, we still feel that there may be some pressure, but no matter how strong your defensive power is, if you directly use your fist to harden the enemy, this can be said to be a missed opportunity.


    Leopard King Boxing...


    Liu Ning resorted to the boxing technique he learned from the Leopard King.


    Liu Ning¡¯s fist came into contact with this guy¡¯s long knife. According to Lone Wolf¡¯s idea, Liu Ning¡¯s fist would definitely be cut off by himself. No matter how strong you are, we are ultimately a Grade A weapon. , And the lone wolf''s sword technique is not a joke.


    It¡¯s a pity that this did not happen. The lone wolf took two steps back. Liu Ning¡¯s fist was still in his hand. Instead, this guy felt the pain from the palm of his hand. It was a kind of pain in the heart. His fist hit Liu Ning''s fist. I really don''t know what the result was. Maybe my fist might actually be exploded.


    Liu Ning¡¯s overall strength increased by more than 10 times when he punched. In addition, Liu Ning¡¯s defensive power was super strong. Just don¡¯t care what sword technique you used. In terms of strength, you have already sunk. Your knife skills can''t match Liu Ning''s skills, so let alone cutting off other people''s fists, being able to cut a little bit of skin is already your advantage.


    Liu Ning won the opening victory, so the lone wolf felt a little uncomfortable. The lone wolf originally thought he could bring harm to Liu Ning. Although he knew that he was not as good as Liu Ning, the lone wolf believed that he was the same as Liu Ning. The difference is not big, but after a round, a shadow casts a shadow in the lone wolf''s heart. It turns out that the gap between the two sides is so big, if you are a little careless, it is very likely that you will cause serious problems.


    The reason why the lone wolf is confident to challenge Liu Ning is mainly because of the A-level equipment on his body. If you want to get a set of equipment, it is too difficult for the generals, but the lone wolf Just got it together, of course not because of him, but because of the supporters behind it.


    I thought I would be able to hold on with Liu Ning for a while, and at least I could see Liu Ning''s true strength. I didn''t expect to lose in one round. I think the people behind it should be very sad.


    10 years is not very long for you, and if you are by my side, maybe I will teach you kindly, maybe you will thank me at that time. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Liu Ning has shown his full strength just now, this guy has no way of doing what he does, so the lone wolf should understand in his heart that the most sensible choice now is to admit defeat with Liu Ning. Then honestly cooperate with Liu Ning, this is the most important thing to do, but if this guy doesn''t have this idea, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future.


    Come again..."


    Although the lone wolf just failed, this guy would never allow himself to shrink back like this, and he still has deep hatred on him. If he shrinks like this, he is really sorry for his dead brother, so this guy drags his long knife to charge again. Coming up.


    I have tried out this guy''s ability just now. Although he is slightly better than his younger brother, it is indeed not a small difference if compared with the current Liu Ning, so Liu Ning kicked this guy. On his shoulders, although he has a grade A combat vest, Liu Ning''s strength is definitely not something this guy can bear, so it can only fly out.


    This guy flew about ten meters in the air and fell directly on the floor. The floor was all wooden floors. Although some harder woods were used outside the city, this guy still smashed into the boards, and many of the boards were uplifted. Now, one can imagine how powerful Liu Ning is.


    Behind the camera, the second son of Jia had already left. He no longer wanted to watch the game anymore. He thought that the lone wolf was a powerful character. He invested a lot in this guy. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so unbeatable. They didn''t even see their true strength, and they were defeated like this.


    If you still want to continue fighting, then I will definitely accompany you, but I don¡¯t guarantee that you will be able to keep your life. If you admit defeat, your side will now have withdrawn and serve me honestly. 10 In the next 10 years, maybe we can live in harmony. It is better than losing your life. It is also possible that you will find a chance for revenge. "


    Liu Ning calmly said that the analysts behind the camera frowned. When Liu Ning was fighting with the Niu''s three major guards, Liu Ning would definitely catch his breath at this level, but now a little bit. There are no signs of gasping.


    The lone wolf is much stronger than the three, but for Liu Ning, it is clear that the growth in this period of time has exceeded the gap in the middle, so it is impossible for the lone wolf to win. As for Liu Ning¡¯s true strength, Although a lot of analysts were assembled, it was a pity that they still didn''t analyze it.


    I didn¡¯t hold on for 5 minutes. Second Young Master Jia angrily clenched his fist, wishing to smash the lone wolf into pieces...

 Chapter 734： revenge

    Let this **** continue to beat me until he is dead, to be worthy of Lao Tzu''s investment in him..."


    The second son of the Jia family gave the order, and the same voice came from the earphones of the lone wolf. In fact, even if the order was not given, the lone wolf would never give up like this.


    When Lone Wolf came here, he didn¡¯t intend to go back alive. He wanted to avenge his younger brother. If he left like this, he would really be sorry for his brotherhood, so this guy knew he was not Liu Ning¡¯s opponent, but he had to Continue to rush up.


    Liu Ning shook his head speechlessly. Since your kid wants to die, it''s nothing. Originally, I wanted your kid to serve me for 10 years, and you can save your life. Liu Ning''s current high-level subordinates compare Few, so at this time I have to accept two high-level younger brothers. I didn''t expect this guy to be so inadequate, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Liu Ning went up and punched. This boxing method is the same as the previous boxing method of the Leopard clan, so this guy immediately suffered a tragedy, and he could hear the sound of broken bones.


    It¡¯s not that Liu Ning looks down on you, but that such a method can make you retreat. If Liu Ning reveals his strength bit by bit, maybe this guy will be lucky and really think he can solve Liu Ning, that At that time, the damage was even greater.


    The lone wolf can''t get up anymore. Liu Ning''s shot just now was too ruthless. This is the reason why Liu Ning''s men are merciful. If Liu Ning wants his life, he just needs to deviate his fist slightly. , So that you can hit this guy''s head, now it''s not your own shoulder blades, but your own skull that are shattered. Even if Daluo Jinxian was reincarnated at that time, I''m afraid the lone wolf would have to die here today.


    Let¡¯s end it like this. Don¡¯t go too far, you guys. This is the first game. I¡¯ll wait for you after it¡¯s over. But I¡¯m telling you ugly, whether you can bear it in the future, that¡¯s another matter. , I am very careful, and I will remember everything you did to me. "


    Liu Ning slowly walked to the monitor next to him. Liu Ning also knew that these guys must be looking at Liu Ning. This can be regarded as a declaration of war against them, no matter how many forces behind you, and no matter how powerful you are together, Now you are really offending Lao Tzu. From now on, let''s see the highs and lows on the battlefield. Don''t think that your family background can save your lives. If you guys dare to say that, then don''t be afraid to come and find you.


    Damn you, what kind of thing are you, didn''t you just defeat the idiot of the lone wolf? Do you really think you are invincible in the world? Is there someone on our side to send me to arrange the second challenge, I don''t believe it, can this kid continue to win? Is he a real martial arts genius? "


    After the second young master of the Jia family saw this video, he was so angry that he was about to bleed. Liu Ning is too arrogant. For them, the big brothers, they are only allowed to be arrogant, and no others are allowed. People are arrogant, if other people are more arrogant than them, then they can''t stand it in their hearts, and they can''t wait to chop them into meat sauce.


    The second son, the people on our side are all in vain. In the end, we can only find something similar to the lone wolf. If you really use martial arts, the people on your side are better, or you can pick two for this kid. A little bit of color, you see that this kid is so mad, I really can''t swallow that breath. "


    The voice of Kong Er Lengzi came out from the smart device. At the beginning, the lone wolf was invited by Kong Er Lengzi. Although the second son of the Jia family was standing behind him, all the trivial things were done by Kong Er Lengzi. Some awesome characters.


    If you still snare casually in the society, you will be able to find lone wolves at best. It is not going to die one by one, and there is no way to treat Liu Ning at all, so at this time, you can only use real masters, otherwise the result Unexpectedly.


    The second son of the Jia family looked unhappy. If the direct children of the Jia family were dispatched, there was no way to mobilize them with his current strength, because the dispatch of any direct children was recorded, although there was no such thing in the past. However, this provision was added by Jia Wenlan now. Although he is the second in line, he still has the power in Jia Wenlan''s hands. He can only obey, which is different now.


    In addition to these direct descendants, this second son also has many minions under his hand. Don¡¯t underestimate these minions. Their parents were all raised in Jia¡¯s family, so they will also learn some fake jerks, of course they are all castrated. Normally, it is impossible to give them real things. If these guys are in Jia''s house, they will be invisible, but if they are outside, they will be super masters. This is also the first family of Jia''s family. One reason for the throne.


    Jia Lin, this person is left to you. You must do a good job without leaving any traces. You also know my current situation. You have been with me for a lifetime. If you overturned the car in this matter, then Don''t blame me for being polite, our former master and servant relationship is gone..."


    The second son of Jia fell in love with his guard captain. This guy is also an extreme warrior-level powerhouse. Although he is just a dog by his side, this dog is quite mighty. He has grown up in Jia''s compound. He is big, and he has also learned a lot of faculties. Although he may not be as good as his direct descendants, this guy has been studying for a long time. If he really matches Liu Ning, it should be quite exciting.


    After making this decision, the second son of the Jia family closed his eyes. If the opponent was not Liu Ning, he would never dispatch his own guard captain. You must know that this is his life, and he is equivalent to him. Faithful, if such a person is unable to test Liu Ning¡¯s true capabilities, it can be said to be a vain sacrifice. People on other smart devices also understand that Jia¡¯s family has already passed away, and this equipment should not be two. The son is out, we should put together a set of equipment together.


    Kong Er Lengzi is the main force among these people. Although Commander Kong constantly reprimands his son, he also knows that this is his son¡¯s demon. If he does not help his son solve Liu Ning, he will probably live in the shadows for the rest of his life. Commander Kong also asked someone to help...

 Chapter 735： Trials

    When walking out of this martial arts hall, Liu Ning was followed by a guy behind him. This guy was the lone wolf who had just been defeated. According to the lone wolf, Liu Ning had to kill him so that he could be worthy of himself. But Liu Ning did not take action. As a result, Lone Wolf was also a weird person. He even chose to follow Liu Ning to complete the agreement just now and to kill Liu Ning 10 years later.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about this guy¡¯s idea. Is your head really stupid or fake? But Liu Ning doesn¡¯t bother to care about it. If you want to follow it, just follow it, but Liu Ning has a stomachache now. You can¡¯t find them for your opponent Liu Ning, so let¡¯s find yours, Liu Ning. I want to see how many Jia family members are in this city. As long as it¡¯s yours, Liu Ning will Have to find their bad luck.


    When the White family assassinated Zhao Lele, Zhao Wudi adopted this method, no matter what kind of organization the other party is, and no matter what you want to do, as long as it is related to the White family, and no matter what you are inside. What kind of faction, Lao Tzu will start anyway, if you are stronger than me, I blame myself for bad luck, if your strength is not as good as mine, then Lao Tzu will kill you, whether it is a level fighter or an ordinary business elite , As long as it is related to the White family, buddies will kill you all without leaving, no one can punish us anyway.


    When Liu Ning checked, he found that there was no one from the Jia family in the city. Liu Ning remembered that the first family mentioned by Zhao Wudi was different from other families. This family only developed in dance. Other aspects are just properties given to them by others, so they didn¡¯t manage it carefully. Anyway, if they are short of money, they can use force to seize it. This is the first family¡¯s formal norms, so Liu Ning wants to find their bad luck. It''s not so easy.


    After strolling on the street for a while, Liu Ning also felt that he was hungry. The guy next to him drank a healing potion, so the injury on his shoulder began to heal slowly. Liu Ning took this guy into the roadside This guy naturally sat opposite Liu Ning and ordered something to eat. It seems that he is not the kind of greedy enjoyment, otherwise such a small restaurant is really unwilling to come in. of.


    Don''t be bored and eat. I have something to ask you. You have been defeated now. Presumably those people are also uncomfortable. Who do you think they will send? Are there any other fighters in your faction? I''m talking about the same strength as yours. "


    What Liu Ning wants to know most now is the next situation. He doesn''t believe that Lone Wolf knows nothing. After all, Lone Wolf is also a general-level powerhouse. Although he belongs to the bottom of the opponent''s camp, How much can I give myself some hints.


    The lone wolf looked up at the other party. When this guy was about to say something, suddenly a whining sound rang from the horn outside. Liu Ning looked outside with a little surprise. Could it be that the beast came to attack the city again? ? But this is too frequent!


    The last time the fierce beast lost so many strong men here, how could it launch an attack again? If they didn''t have a new way to overcome Liu Ning''s sniper rifle, and attacked the city again, the high-level members of the fierce beast who came to die would be very clever, and it would be impossible to do such a thing.


    This is the Ancient Ruins Trial..."


    Just when Liu Ning was surprised, the lone wolf suddenly stood up from the side. This made Liu Ning a little surprised. What is the ancient ruins trials? Liu Ning¡¯s question mark at this time. Although Liu Ning has inherited some memories of this body after he was reborn, this body is the lowest level in this society and has never been in contact with ancient relics at all, so even if the other party proposes this Nouns, there is no explanation in Liu Ning''s head.


    Liu Ning didn''t understand that Lone Wolf was very clear. At Liu Ning''s request, Lone Wolf explained to Liu Ning. After all, Lone Wolf had participated in the last trial and was very clear about this.


    Lone Wolf looked up at Liu Ning, did not answer this question, but ran out directly. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what this guy was doing. Anyway, Liu Ning¡¯s system followed this guy. It turned out that this guy rushed into a store. Get some books out of it.


    What is this guy doing? Liu Ning didn''t understand what medicine this guy sold in the gourd.


    We said before that if you want me to serve you for 10 years, then we will formulate a table. If the time is normal, then it will be calculated according to the law of time, but if you ask me additional questions, then we must start here In 10 years, subtract the time. For example, if you ask me to explain to you the ancient ruins trials, then you have to subtract one week from me. "


    The lone wolf put this book on the table, and Liu Ning looked at it with some surprise. This guy, this guy is just like a loach, and everything is required to be paid back. We previously said that it can be combined in the past 10 years. There was no such saying, but Liu Ning decided to agree to this request in order to ease the resistance of this guy.


    He has to give the other party a little hope. If he has this hope, he will find a way to do the tasks Liu Ning requires. If there is no such hope, this guy may do things perfunctory Liu Ning. In other words, I would rather have a subordinate who has only five years but can do things for himself, than a subordinate who can do nothing for 10 years.


    After seeing Liu Ning nodding, the lone wolf began to explain to Liu Ning.


    The lone wolf explained in great detail. The first thing to explain is the ancient ruins, telling Liu Ning the role of the ancient ruins. Most of the martial arts skills and some equipment used by mankind, as well as various strange things, are all from the ancient ruins.


    Liu Ning also learned a very interesting thing about the rise of Jia¡¯s family. Although the Jia¡¯s family now looks down on the ancient relics, it was completely different when the cataclysm just happened. The strong of the Jia family created the first family because they came out of the ancient ruins. Their skills were indeed created by themselves, but it is undeniable that they also found some other good things in the ancient ruins. Otherwise, There will never be the current achievements.

 Chapter 736： S grade equipment

    In addition to these skills, the rest is the equipment. According to the lone wolf, although the human laboratory has worked very hard, and also dismantled a lot of hard materials from the beast, humans can make it. The strongest weapon equipment is the A-level equipment. This is the pinnacle that humans can make, but is the A-level equipment the highest in human society? Of course it is impossible.


    The highest-level equipment in human society is s-level equipment. These s-level equipment are all from ancient ruins, and the builders in human society can¡¯t get it. There are about 40 s-levels in the world. The equipment is more than twice as powerful as the A-level equipment.


    To be more precise, if the strengths of the two God of War level powerhouses are similar, but one of them has a piece of equipment of S level, and the other one if not, then the person with the equipment can increase his combat effectiveness by 5%. It¡¯s already a high chance that it can increase by 5% in the contest, so for these Ares-level powerhouses, even if they save their lives, they have to get a piece of S-level equipment, which is really great for themselves. Up.


    And this thing can be superimposed, the equipment on your body is divided into many, if you have two s-level equipment, it is 10% higher than the same level, if you can have 4, it can be 20 higher %Go, in a battle before you start fighting, you are 20% stronger than the opponent, then your chances of victory in this battle are much greater. The opponent may just run away and be the enemy without a fight. This may be the reason for this, depending on how many S-level equipment you have, and you can see how powerful the ancient ruins are.


    According to the rules established by the human society, the ancient ruins are jointly opened every 5 years, and now this time is ready to be opened.


    There are a total of 8 ancient relics in the world, of which 4 are in the hands of the Human Council, and the other 4 are in the hands of the four major families, but everyone has also seen these years that the four major families are all small The remains of the human council are the large ones.


    The two sides also reached an agreement that no matter who this ancient ruin belongs to, it must be contested fairly, but the number of places allocated is completely different. For example, 80% of the ancient ruins of the Human Council must be allocated to all mankind. 20% is given to the personnel of the four major families. The ancient ruins held by the four major families can get 40% of the personnel and 60% of the people will be given to all mankind.


    Even if this is the case, the four major families have a lot of power to speak. The reason why the fifth largest family does not appear is because they strictly control this ratio and do not allow other people to enter like this. People from the Jia family I don¡¯t care about the number of ancient ruins, but the other three families are different. Every year, many senior computing professionals calculate this ratio. At the same time, they will send out a batch of killers to solve those threats in advance. That''s how the fight comes.


    Whenever this sound sounds, it means that the ancient relics will be opened again. All members of human society can sign up. Of course, it is limited to people aged 16 to 26. This is also to cultivate future geniuses, ancient relics The next time it opens, another ancient relic will be opened. At that time, there are some relatively strong ones. If you don¡¯t have the strength of the general level, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to sign up. There will be more people selected this time because of this. The danger of the ruins is relatively small, so all those who enter are young geniuses.


    In this city, there are about tens of millions of young people between the ages of 16 and 26, but in the end only 40 people can be selected. These 40 people are fighting in a team, and finally only 5 people can be selected, these 5 people Will form a small team, and then go to Central Base City.


    Although the number of people selected in the end is relatively small, as long as they meet the criteria, they will basically sign up. This matter is about participation. No matter how far you can go, this is considered to be a lot of young people of mankind. It''s a feast, and it can be considered to increase one''s own experience.


    When the lone wolf explained to a certain stage, Liu Ning left the small restaurant, and the two of them walked and talked. According to the lone wolf, if you want to sign up, you can only sign up at the gathering place where you are. According to the household registration registration, there is no way to register in other places, so it is easier to manage, and after you win, there will be a lot of rewards for the gathering points. Individuals and organizations are rewarded.


    So at this time, even if you had something nasty with the gathering point before, even if the two parties were unable to talk, at this time the gathering point still allows you to sign up. Although you may not be able to win, but if you win, you can Increase the points of gathering points. In the distribution of materials next year, this point is very important. Often one point can account for millions of resources, so I hope that more people sign up in the gathering points. Dare to say, the quantity must definitely be the top, this is also the hope of winning.


    What use are these ordinary people signing up for? Can they add points to those gathering points? I think their strength is really bad. If you encounter a warrior apprentice, you may not be able to hold on even one round. "


    On the way, Liu Ning passed by several gathering points. Among these gathering points, Liu Ning saw a large number of ordinary people signing up, so Liu Ning expressed great doubts about this.


    It seems that you are also a person who does not live in the private sector. Do you know the benefits during the game? As long as you sign up for the competition, someone will give you three meals a day, and the food is still good. Everyone is not saying that you have to participate, but thinking about finding a place to take care of the meal. Watching the excitement, this is already very difficult for humans now, so these people who choose to participate should not think that these people are fools. When they see more powerful objects, these people will choose to give in. "


    The lone wolf said silently next to Liu Ning, the lone wolf is now more and more invisible. You are so famous, and there are many people under you, but when it comes to some social basics Question, I really don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t understand anything? Are they from this world?

 Chapter 737： National Feast

    According to Lone Wolf, the second young master of the Jia family will definitely sign up. If Liu Ning can kill to the end, he will definitely be able to see the second young master in the ancient ruins, and then the two sides can fight well, and Among the ruins of sake, no one knows what happened inside. Even if Liu Ning killed the guy, it would be impossible for people outside to know.


    You mean, they won''t send someone here? "


    Liu Ning was a little surprised and said, because the lone wolf told Liu Ning, maybe the follow-up assassins would not come over. Because of this kind of trial, most people have to fight for their future, so they don¡¯t Will delay this because of other things.


    Under such circumstances, do you think they can still find someone? Even if the treatment they give is more generous, but all people want to pursue a stronger entry into the ancient ruins, it is a great opportunity. Those who can kill you are also dragons among the people everywhere. They treat the ancient ruins. There are great expectations. If you want them to give up this opportunity, do you think you can agree? They will never agree, so they can only give up temporarily, waiting for the end of the ancient ruins trials, these people may do it to you. "


    Liu Ning learned from the Internet that entering the ancient ruins will raise one''s level, and the least can also raise one level. If you train outside, this level may take you decades, so the ancient ruins are for anyone to come. It is a good opportunity. No one will choose to trouble others at this time. Even if trouble is needed, it must be at the selection meeting of ancient ruins.


    Liu Ning also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, fearing that those guys were participating in the competition recklessly. If those people choose to mess with you, then I¡¯m afraid there is no way to predict the final result. Although Liu Ning has a system, Normally you shouldn¡¯t care about these things, but Liu Ning has never been in it. After being reborn in this world, Liu Ning is also interested in everything in this world, and I heard that there are many good things in it. This is the most touching thing. Liu Ning''s place.


    Liu Ning learned about Zhao Wudi, and Zhao Wudi also encouraged Liu Ning to participate. Although Zhao Lele had a place to enter the ancient ruins, Zhao Wudi did not tell Zhao Lele. Instead, he let Zhao Lele work hard by himself. If you have one quota, then your own quota will be saved.


    Zhao Wudi also mentioned a person to Liu Ning. That person is Zhu Tianhua¡¯s eldest brother. Liu Ning also met that guy. Last time at the Lord''s house, the two had a big fight. It can be said that the guy didn¡¯t have any. He has the ability, but that guy is Liu Ning, a warlord-level powerhouse, wondering how that guy practices?


    Through Zhao Wudi¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning knew that the guy had also entered the ancient ruins. If that guy hadn¡¯t entered the ancient ruins, he would not have the current achievements. Therefore, Liu Ning was even more interested in the ancient ruins. He is now a human being. Nakano Dragon, after coming out of there, can it break through the God of War? All Liu Ning''s eyes are Little Venus.


    Liu Ning returned to the gathering point as quickly as possible. When Liu Ning came back, he couldn''t believe what was in front of him. The place was already crowded with a lot of people. Normally everyone was outside, only this time. All came back. When some people came to sign up, a family of 4 followed them, hoping to achieve better results.


    Wei Xiong stood on the roof of the community martial arts hall and watched happily at all of this. The end of the world is an era of advocating force. If you don¡¯t even take part in such things, then such people will have little future, so whenever you see When everyone enthusiastically signed up, Wei Xiong seemed to see the future of his own gathering spot.


    I guess your kid will come back. Look at the people below and how happy they are. I also know that most of them go to accompany running, but I don¡¯t know why. Seeing that they are so motivated, my I am very happy in my heart. There have been no competitions in previous years. Let¡¯s gather something. This year is completely different. With your kid participating, we can be softened even by receiving bonuses. I just have a few plans. , Now it¡¯s all you need to spend money. Your brother Zhang has also made several plans. We agreed last night, and they are all fixed to you. As long as you can make the top 40, all our plans No problem. "


    Wei Xiong patted Liu Ning''s shoulder and said.


    Others don¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s true strength. Wei Xiong can guess something. Although he hasn¡¯t been in contact with Liu Ning recently, he knew about it when he was outside the city. Last time he fought against the beasts together. Knowing that Liu Ning¡¯s strength has increased a lot, so in this trial, Liu Ning will definitely be able to bring them a lot of bonuses. Those bonuses can be improved a lot, so when everyone sees Liu Ning, it seems like Seeing real banknotes, Liu Ning was rather embarrassed.


    Brother Wei, don''t tell me that. Let me popularize this test. Many people are ordinary people. I don''t know what they can do. Is it just for three meals a day? Besides, I am at a loss as to what to test in this first round, and I don''t know anything. "


    Liu Ning looked at the people below and felt that his head was big, and he couldn''t figure out what these guys were doing. If you have real strength, then of course you are participating in the assessment, but many people don¡¯t have the strength to join in the fun. This place is good.


    It¡¯s very simple. Do you remember when you tested and approved dancers? At that time, it was a test of strength. These people are going to have a meal, so they will be brushed down in the first round. As for how much strength, I don¡¯t know how much strength, anyway, it was 300 kg before. If you don¡¯t have 300 With a kilogram of power, I am afraid that there is no way to participate in the assessment, so the first time is the level with the most people. "


    After listening to Wei Xiong¡¯s words, Liu Ning remembered that it was time for his own assessment. He also hit a machine with his fist, and then how much power he could show. It seems that the standard this time is not low, it needs 300 kilograms of power. According to Liu Ning''s system index, 98% of the following people will be eliminated, and the remaining ones will have to face other hurdles.

 Chapter 738： Start exam

    At the time when the hustle and bustle below, many vehicles from the capital of the town also came over. Because each gathering point is a test site, the people in the capital of the town will supervise the whole process. After all, this activity is staring from the top to the bottom. If there is any fraud in the middle, everyone will be embarrassed by that time, and now the fraud is useless, and there will be scenes of battle between the two sides afterwards. At this time, it will be useless to pass. At that time, if you encounter it, you will definitely be beaten by the other party. , So it makes any sense to cheat at this time.


    Even if you can pass the exam at the gathering place, and the strong players around the gathering place compete together, do you think others will take care of you? Even if your ability is big enough to buy the whole city, but next, can you buy the game between several cities? After arriving in Central Base City, can you buy everyone up? If you don''t have that ability, then you have to rely on your own real strength.


    There was something wrong. In the past, I went to the designated location of the Guard Mansion, so why did they all change to their respective gathering points this time? Could there be any changes here? "


    Wei Xiong said with some puzzlement, originally these people would go to some test locations around in groups after they signed up. Some of them are relatively close to here, and some of them are far away, so people who guard the mansion should not come here. .


    Liu Ning had never taken a similar test, so he didn''t understand the situation.


    This year¡¯s test rules have been changed. If you go to the designated location of the town guard house, they will take care of a meal for you, but now there is no such advantage. At the first level of the competition at the respective gathering points, most people will be swiped down. , The second level will only take care of the food, the first level these people will not be able to control the food, the guard house can also save some expenses. "


    The lone wolf received a message earlier, so he understood what was going on. After hearing what the lone wolf said, Wei Xiong and Liu Ning both shook their heads. The guarding of the mansion was too stingy. Since it is a major issue among humans, The people who signed up went to your place to mix a meal, so what''s the matter? Now even this benefit has to be cancelled. Is this way you can mix and have money?


    Looking at the frustration of the two of you, you have to consider the actual situation. I went to the Chief Executive for a meeting before, and naturally I know more than you know. This time we were attacked by a beast, a secret stronghold outside the city. Basically they have been uprooted, and the city wall has lost so much. It has not increased tax revenue for us. This is already taking care of us, so naturally the guard mansion should be a little stingy. If you still manage the food as before, I''m afraid they can''t afford that much money. "


    Just when Liu Ning and Wei Xiong were depressed, Zhang Chu explained to the side. Zhang Chu often participated in official affairs. Wei Xiong spent most of the time at the gun club. As for Liu Ning, he didn¡¯t understand this anymore, listen. After Zhang Chu''s explanation, the two also nodded.


    Obviously in favor of this decision by the guard government, after all, it did not increase taxes for the people. This is a great policy to benefit the people. Otherwise, everyone really can¡¯t afford it. If they are allowed to live in this life alone, If you spend more money, you can''t get it.


    All registrations are registered on smart devices, until 4 o¡¯clock this afternoon. After 4 o¡¯clock this afternoon, these machines will be activated here, and then most people will be tested here. You can go on, and the unqualified ones will simply stop here, and there is no need to delay a lot of time.


    If you can pass the first level, everyone will enter the second level test. The second level test is that the three-game two-win system will match your opponent. You may be able to compete in your own gathering point, or maybe Will go to other gathering points to play, so all are random, but as long as you can pass the first level, then your gathering point will definitely arrange a game, this game can be collected tickets, the share of tickets is Income from gathering points.


    According to the rules of the game, if you can win two of the three games, you can advance to the next round. If you win one game, you still have a chance if there are not enough people. If there are enough people, then It can only be eliminated on the spot.


    Liu Ning took a look at the rules of the game and thought it was quite good, but for those who want to squeeze a meal, this is not a very good result. They have no chance to squeeze a meal.


    After signing up, there are still several hours. Everyone has nothing else to do. They are all chatting and farting here. They feel that they are usually too busy. Only then is there a chance. You can also exchange feelings. .


    Liu Ning is a man of the gathering point. Although I don¡¯t know what happened recently, the industries under Liu Ning¡¯s name have been blocked, but everyone still likes to chat with Liu Ning. It can be seen from here that the people here It is relatively simple.


    At least they didn¡¯t neglect it because Liu Ning went downhill, but some people felt that they had no future in the future. After all, their workplaces were blocked. Although Liu Ning still paid them wages, they still felt that Liu Ning was downhill. So they didn¡¯t have the time to chat with Liu Ning. After signing up, they started to go out and look for work.


    People have their own ambitions, and there are all kinds of people in society. Liu Ning did not say that these people are not interesting enough, but they will not be hired in the future. These people think very correctly. I can''t change yours. Idea, but I can not use you.


    The total population of the gathering point has reached 40,000. There are all kinds of people in it. If they are all good people, I am afraid Liu Ning would not believe it. Therefore, only with the support of these people can we see other people. Liu Ning has already made up his mind about the importance of this. If we can overcome difficulties with our company, we can increase their salary by 30% in the future. As for those who leave, they will never be hired in the future. , Why bother with the life and death of you people?


    You don¡¯t need to spend so much money every month. We also have your own balance here. You should enjoy life with your sister-in-law. You have paid enough for the gathering place over the years. If you continue to take money , Many of us are a little bit embarrassed about it. "


    Zhang Chu''s words interrupted Liu Ning''s thoughts, which was addressed to Wei Xiong.

 Chapter 739： Wei Xiongs contribution

    Everyone can see Wei Xiong¡¯s contribution over the years. Wei Xiong works from Liu Ning¡¯s place and his monthly salary is 10 million yuan. This is because Liu Ning has such a salary to take care of Wei Xiong. I only received 5 million yuan a month, and all the remaining 5 million yuan was donated to the gathering point. This can be said to be the most stable source of the gathering point. When the gun club pays wages, the gathering point is here. Can also receive this money.


    Of course, Zhang Chu¡¯s management here is also good. Every month, a detailed list is posted, and even accurate. For every dollar, these people under Zhang Chu understand that if someone dares to manipulate the money, I¡¯m afraid they These people will not have good results. In this era of the end times, many people are keen on corruption, but the money is earned by everyone. If you want to make ideas on this money, then Liu Ning and Wei Xiong will let you know What is the result? There is still a shortage of workers outside the city.


    Don¡¯t be so optimistic. We are developing well now. Naturally, we don¡¯t need the money, but our gathering [567 Chinese www.567zw.top] is too thin. In case there is something to do, we need more cash. The reserve is always good. Besides, this money is not directly donated by me. Every month, there are still 2 million loans that are in the account. I know all these things very well. You can rest assured, I I can''t spend so much money at home. "


    Wei Xiong said with a smile that all the money was originally donations, but since last month, Zhang Chu was reluctant to do anything, including the other high-level people in the gathering place. They all thought that Wei Xiong paid too much, so each Everyone knows that 2 million yuan a month becomes a loan.


    Liu Ning also lends 2 million yuan to the gathering point every month, so Liu Ning is also very clear about this. Although I don¡¯t know when the money will be paid back, at least this is for the purpose of keeping the gathering point. We all understand that although we are now prosperous, most of the money is obtained by borrowing, so the money must be repaid, and we can''t lie down on our merits.


    During everyone¡¯s chat, time flies quickly. They didn¡¯t go out to eat. They just ordered a takeaway, and it was settled here. Soon it was 4:00 in the afternoon, and all the applicants began to combine. There are a total of more than 1,300 people at this test site. Whether you are a senior fighter or an ordinary person, you have to queue up honestly at this time. This is also the rule of the Guard House, and there is no level during the test.


    When Liu Ning came out, the crowd cheered. Although there were more than 1,000 people signing up here, everyone understood very well that they had no chance to participate in the second round, and they were basically brushed down in the first round. , So Liu Ning is the hope of the whole gathering point, only Liu Ning has the ability to rush to the end.


    There is still some time for the first round of the game. If you are ready to go back, I will allow you to go back. I am not the kind of old and stubborn, and you are not the kind of escape. "


    Liu Ning looked at the lone wolf next to him. The identity of the lone wolf is not here, so if he wants to participate in the competition, he can only return to Sirius City, but obviously the lone wolf does not want to go back, because the lone wolf is this guy. He is an odd temper. Now that he has promised Liu Ning, he has to follow Liu Ning all the time. If he goes back by himself, he has violated his original oath, so this guy is next to Liu Ning, and this guy also Feeling that, following Liu Ning may get better things.


    In addition, the lone wolf also has his own ideas. After all, this guy has already participated once, and naturally knows the cruelty inside. The last time he was able to survive, it was purely his luck. This time, if he participates again If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that good luck. Just be honest and out there. There are some super masters who go in. You can¡¯t reach that level. If you want to go in, you can only bring disaster to yourself. , This is something that many people don''t want to understand, maybe only after a loss to understand.


    The test will begin soon. In fact, everyone only needs 20 seconds. If you haven¡¯t made a move within 20 seconds, then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance to make a move. The staff in the Guard House don¡¯t have that much time to do it. This is waiting for you, so when you stand in your position, they will quickly urge you, because many people come to eat, so these people will not go up at all, it is a shame to go up.


    Liu Ning observed that most people are not qualified, including some fighter apprentices. After all, 300 kilograms of native strength is not a decimal. Even the examination and approval officer may not have this number, so most of them No one is going up, there are still several cameras around, if someone cheats, the camera will not help you lie.


    In this matter, you can say that you are staring up and down. This is to find some useful geniuses for mankind. If someone cheats, it is to follow the whole mankind to do the right thing. In this state, I am afraid that no one will do this, and it will be a two-by-two battle immediately. Even if you cheat in the first level, the original form will appear later, but those who helped you will be picked out.


    The results of the test came out very quickly. Among the more than 1,000 people, only Liu Ning won by himself. The rest are still far behind. Although there are a few young people who do well, but if you want to reach 300 kg Primitive power, it is obvious that it can''t do it now, so they must continue to work hard.


    The staff gave Liu Ning a number, which will be Liu Ning''s code name in the game. At 6:00 this afternoon, Liu Ning can check his opponents on the Internet, and then he will check the game. The location may be at your gathering point, or it may be on the other side.


    The guard mansion also made a handover with Wei Xiong. As long as someone passes the accident, the guard mansion will give a certain reward. Wei Xiong received 150,000 yuan worth of supplies, and he can go to the guard mansion tomorrow. I received it. For some large gathering spots, at least 10 people must pass. At that time, their supplies were a large amount, but our place is just a small gathering spot. Except Liu Ning, the others No one has that ability anymore.

 Chapter 740： bonus

    In addition to the 150,000 yuan in materials, another 100,000 yuan was allocated. This 100,000 yuan must be earmarked for special purposes. To build a stage on your playground, it must be a square with a side length of 100 meters. This is also required by the Zhenshou Mansion. In fact, some of the labor force here can not be spent much. This money can be regarded as a disguised reward. Every location around can be sold. This money gathering point is the same as that of the Zhenshou Mansion. The sides are divided equally according to a certain proportion, so for some relatively poor gathering points, this is also a good opportunity to make money.


    According to the principle of computer distribution, it is very likely that there will be two games here. Of course, there will be at least one game because someone from your side has appeared. One of Liu Ning¡¯s three games must be here. If you are lucky If it is good enough, there will be another game here. The two games can accommodate nearly 7,000 people in total. The fee per person is not low, at least more than 100 yuan, so this is also considered an income.


    If Liu Ning continues to rise, his income will increase exponentially, and the game will be held here at that time. According to Wei Xiong¡¯s idea, if Liu Ning reaches the finals, then I¡¯m afraid he will earn more. , There must be at least a dozen games, then we can make a lot of money here.


    Although there will be some expenses for refurbishing the competition platform at that time, those expenses are nothing compared to the money earned, and there will be a certain subsidy from the guard house, so at this time everyone hopes that Liu Ning can go. Farther, as long as Liu Ning goes farther, our gathering point will be able to get more rewards.


    Liu Ning learned some rules from the Internet. After three games, people with two games left can advance to the next round. In the next round, they won¡¯t be so good. It is impossible to give you three games. Chances are, basically every loser will be eliminated.


    So after three games, the next is the knockout. It may be unfair to some people. After all, people may not perform well for various reasons, but for the ancient ruins trials, you only have one chance. So this is extremely nervous.


    If your usual ability is not solid enough, you will soon go down in such a knockout round, and no one will pity you, who will make you not good at learning.


    That night, according to Liu Ning''s idea, I wanted to have a good meal with everyone. After all, I haven''t seen each other for so long, so everyone should have a drink and get in touch with each other. But these people are all opposed.


    For everyone, Liu Ning will be competing soon. Drinking is not important at this time. The most important thing is to let Liu Ning rest well. Although Liu Ning''s ability is good, after all, this game is played by all geniuses. You are as good as others, so we must prepare well, and we must not have any problems with this.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s heart, in fact, he did not attach much importance to this game. Liu Ning had known the strength of many people. Those people would never be his opponents, so he proposed to have dinner with everyone, but thought that everyone would also It was kind, and Liu Ning didn''t continue to struggle with this.


    Liu Ning did not go home today. There is still a house here in his own house, that is, the one more than ten stories underground. Liu Ning hasn''t come back for a long time. I can see that someone usually cleans it, otherwise he will come in. There is a smell. The blower makes this place pretty good. Liu Ning now lives on the ground and feels a little uncomfortable for places like the underground, but this can be considered sweet, and Liu Ning is not that. Being rich in the second generation does not mean that you can''t stand this crime.


    I turned on the smart device and saw that I would have a game tomorrow morning, but it was not at my own gathering point, but at another gathering point. Liu Ning also found the other party¡¯s information. The other party is just a prospective fighter. Liu Ning is different. Although Liu Ning is also a quasi-soldier, Liu Ning has the strength of a general, and the opponent does not have such strength. The opponent is just a mere appearance.


    On the second day, Liu Ning woke up very early. When he was about to go out, he saw Sun Qiang and the lone wolf who was out of breath, standing coldly on the side. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to speak, lonely This fellow Wolf can''t speak at all. Liu Ning didn''t know where this fellow was resting. Anyway, he was at the door when he entered, and he was also at the door when he went out.


    You don¡¯t need to go to the game. The other party may have heard of your name, so they gave in directly. If you can find it on your smart device, I¡¯m afraid that you will run in vain, so I rushed over to tell you that you are smart. The device cannot be contacted for a long time. "


    Liu Ning turned on his smart device and looked at it. As expected, it was exactly the same as Sun Qiang said. He forgot to charge it. This thing is just like the mobile phone before the cataclysm. If you don¡¯t charge it, then this thing is the same. The bricks are almost the same. I thought I would go to see what the second round of the game was like. I also went to other people''s gathering place to see it. I didn''t expect that the other party had voluntarily surrendered, and Liu Ning could only go back.


    The people in the gathering point soon learned. Everyone was very happy with the news. There has not been such a strong person in their gathering point for a long time. The strong person who can let the other party admit failure without challenge, This can be said to have stood at the highest peak. In fact, for others, this choice is also correct. There is no need to know that you can''t do it but insist on it. That is to make it difficult for your body.


    Two hours after this game, this is the second game. The second game is in Liu Ning¡¯s gathering place. This is someone else coming here to play. Liu Ning can also be said to be at his home court. Then there is nothing to worry about.


    In the first game, although Liu Ning did not participate in the battle, the guard house still sent it with a bonus of 500,000. If Liu Ning could win the second game, he would get a bonus of 1 million. If If you can win the third game, you can get a bonus of 1.5 million yuan. After entering the knockout rounds, you can get a bonus of 2 million yuan for each win. If you can enter the top 100 in the whole course, the amount of bonus will be expanded. To 5 million yuan, so Wei Xiong and the others are full of hope.

 Chapter 741： Young master

    Why is the controller of the gathering point keen on this game? Just look at the prize money of this game. Although Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering point is different from the original time, the funds will be sufficient, but the money is all for nothing. If he can win, it will affect the whole As far as the gathering point is concerned, that is a very happy thing, after all, no one is too rich.


    Besides, after this game, the outstanding players at your gathering point will be recruited by others. Now the major forces in the entire city are staring at them. When you emerge in the game, they will give you one. A generous contract after another, as long as you can join them, they will take care of everything, so for many gathering points, this time they will get the final benefits from you. When you change your identity After going to other places, these honors and money have nothing to do with them, so this is also the last time there is a harvest.


    But Liu Ning doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. Before starting the game, Wei Xiong discussed this with Liu Ning. Liu Ning has already given Wei Xiong a reassurance. No matter where he goes, he will never leave. This gathering point is also a promise Liu Ning made to Wei Xiong.


    Liu Ning has also made great efforts to develop the gathering point into this way. How could it be possible to draw others in because of some, and even if Liu Ning did this, I am afraid that his mother would not want it.


    Besides, some strong people choose to join other organizations in order to obtain some resources from other organizations so that they can develop better. Does Liu Ning still need other resources in this situation?


    In addition to Liu Ning¡¯s own system, Liu Ning has also obtained a lot of good things these days. Even without the help of any external force, Liu Ning can push himself up. Just robbing the city of windmills is one thing. With a huge wealth, Liu Ning still doesn''t know how much he robbed. The main reason is that there are many things in it that I don''t know, and I don''t know how much that thing is worth.


    The race started at 10:00, and at 9:30, Liu Ning was sitting on the edge of the ring. At this time, a black off-road vehicle came in from the outside. From the outside, it was indeed very powerful. , But Liu Ning is also a knowledgeable person now, knowing that this car is just a mere appearance.


    It¡¯s pretty good in the city. If you drive into the wild, this car will probably last for less than half an hour, because the power and shock resistance of this car are really bad. If there are beasts chasing you, this car is very good. It is possible that the car will overturn due to imbalance, so such a car does not have much practicality.


    When everyone was watching this car, the sunroof of this car suddenly opened, and then a person flew out from it. This guy turned in the sky several times, and finally landed firmly on the ground. on.


    I¡¯m afraid this is also trying to give Liu Ning a start. Although Liu Ning is already very powerful, many people still don¡¯t believe it. For example, this is one of them who thinks that everything about Liu Ning is carried out smoothly. It is really true. It''s only after a positive challenge. Anyway, people won''t automatically admit defeat.


    We have investigated this person''s information, but this kid has a set, don''t think this guy is younger, but this guy is the young master of the iron fists. Although we can also iron fist, compared with this guy, what we know is some fur. The real essence is what the people inside them know. So you should be careful later. I know you are better than this guy. But we can''t overturn the boat in the gutter. "


    Wei Xiong whispered next to him, Liu Ning and this guy are young and strong, Liu Ning is younger than this guy, but this guy is very famous in the city, he has been called a genius boy since he was a child.


    However, the reputation has not been very good in recent years. It is mainly because I went to Central Base City. It is said that I learned iron fist in Central Base City. It is not the people like them to know what stage it has developed in these years. Yes, there is not much information collected anyway.


    Didi...


    Discover advanced skills...


    At this moment, Liu Ning''s system gave a warning tone. Liu Ning knew without looking. According to Wei Xiong''s explanation just now, his iron fist should be improved, and the follow-up service of the system is also good.


    In the past, Iron Fist was already merged with Qianjin Fist. I did not expect that there will be a prompt sound now. The skills merged according to Liu Ning¡¯s ideas may not be possible. I did not expect the system to be so humane. I can harvest a wave, and participating in this competition is not bad. You can learn other people''s skills secretly. Anyway, there are too many skills these days.


    After Liu Ning copied it, he realized that he hadn¡¯t made much progress, because Liu Ning had learned the difference in the level of Leopard King Boxing, and had made up for the essence of a skill. No matter what the Leopard King Boxing was. At times, they are much better than skills like iron fist, even if it is an elementary level, it is much better than the top iron fist, so this time copying is at a loss.


    Compared with this guy, Liu Ning¡¯s way of going on stage is relatively low-key. Liu Ning slowly walked up from the side, and the seats around were basically full. Most of these people were gathered by Liu Ning, although everyone He didn''t have much money in his pocket, but he wanted to support Liu Ning. Seeing that guy showed his hand just now, Liu Ning was sweating in his heart.


    Li Tie and the others also know Liu Ning¡¯s strength. At the moment they are happily drinking soda to watch the fun. If this guy can beat Liu Ning out, then it¡¯s the biggest strange thing in the world, but ordinary people don¡¯t know. They have never followed Liu Ning, so they don¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s true strength in their hearts. Anyway, when this guy flew out of the car just now, he really left a deep impression on everyone. Liu Ning must win. Okay.


    When he stepped onto the ring, Liu Ning discovered that this guy looked at self-sufficient Liu Ning fiercely and searched his own memory. He should have no hatred or complaints with this guy, but I don¡¯t know what happened to this guy. Just staring at yourself with anger, did you make trouble?


    I robbed his wife or what? Why is he looking at me like this? "


    Liu Ning asked Sun Qiang next to him.

 Chapter 742： Li Ties Enemy

    Hearing Liu Ning¡¯s question, Sun Qiang next to him coughed directly. Liu Ning¡¯s question is really classic. Although there is no middle question, it is basically the same. Seeing Sun Qiang¡¯s performance, Liu Ning I wonder, how could self-sufficiency have robbed this guy''s wife?


    Of course you can¡¯t have any problems with his wife, but this guy is indeed Li Tie¡¯s wife who hates us, you know, it turns out to be this guy¡¯s first love, and this guy also loves Li Tie¡¯s wife very much. In the end, I chose Li Tie, so this guy is more depressed in his heart, and the rumors have to get revenge, but in today¡¯s society, this guy has never had a chance. Later, because of your rise, this guy has Even more dare not. Li Tie was chasing with you. This guy does not look at the face of the monk or the face of the Buddha, so he has been holding it down. If you lose this time to him, it is not only that you have no good results, I am afraid this guy It''s time to retaliate against Li Tie. "


    Sun Qiang didn¡¯t know about this at first, but later I heard from people here that Sun Qiang spent a long time here. To be honest, after Li Tie got married, this guy also found trouble several times. Li Tie''s face was very dull.


    But later Li Tie was an upright activity. He didn''t go to some places that could not be monitored by surveillance. Even if he encountered it, he would walk around. So this guy didn''t have a chance. He had a chance in the wild, but Liu Ning also followed. If this guy rushes, I''m afraid Liu Ning will fight back.


    Liu Ning looked up at Li Tie on the stage. At this moment, this guy also looked worried. To be honest, this guy is not the opponent of this minority, but Li Tie is also a man, and he also made a challenge. In the end, this guy broke two ribs. Sun Qiang said all these things. Li Tie didn''t tell Liu Ning, just didn''t want to make Liu Ning trouble.


    In Li Tie''s mind, he is just Liu Ning''s little brother, not Liu Ning''s brother. Some troubles cannot be told to Liu Ning, and he is also a strong man. How can he always live under the protection of others?


    Liu Ning pointed his finger at Li Tie¡¯s face with anger. If something goes wrong and he doesn¡¯t ask for help from his brother, then what is the use of having a brother? I have fought so many times in the field together, even though Li Tie is just one. The warrior apprentice, but inside the assembly point, that is also very preserving of Liu Ning''s majesty. If someone speaks ill of Liu Ning, Li Tie can do his best.


    Liu Ning looked at the postmaster on the stand again. Since your kid is here today, you have to solve this problem for you. If you dare to trouble Li Tie in the future, buddy give you both your legs. Interrupt, let alone the fairness and unfairness of this world, who let you provoke my brother? That''s how my brother handles things.


    Liu Ning checked on the smart device. This guy also has one game left, and Liu Ning also has one game left. If one side wins this game, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the last game is played or not, so the other side too Aspirational.


    In 5 minutes, the other side also came out. Although many people came to fight at other gathering points, they still brought dozens of cheerleaders. This made Liu Ning feel a little strange, I don¡¯t know. What do you people think, do you really regard this as a sports game? It is stated in the rules of the game that the fight between the two sides ends when the other side concedes defeat. If the other side does not admit defeat, it is normal to kill the other side.


    Do you feel a little scared? If you are scared, just go on by yourself, and then give me a promise that I will never let you lose too badly. As long as you leave the post, I will never I will do it right with you. I also know that you are somewhat famous. Don¡¯t think that my strength is weaker than you. I studied under a master teacher in the capital. That is a master-level powerhouse. If you don¡¯t want to die, It''s best to get out now. "


    This guy first walked to the center of the field and said such provocative words in front of so many people. Liu Ning felt that he had heard it wrong. No matter what kind of teacher you find, even if you find a God of War level master. , What can it do? Do you think you are the **** of war?


    Looking at your two-step approach, Liu Ning knows that this guy''s strength is not very good. If you compare it to yourself, I am afraid that you can''t even match 5% of your combat power. How can someone like you have such courage? Well, it was really lucky to live till now.


    I don¡¯t know where you got your confidence, but I can answer your question now. Li Tie is my brother. He has been my brother since he followed me the first time. I don¡¯t know you. There was a festival before, but I know that you broke his two ribs, so I will take care of this matter today. If you have any grievances, just send it to me. "


    Liu Ning also started to walk to the center of the field. Both sides were ready to fight. After hearing Liu Ning''s words, Li Tie finally understood what the brothers did. Perhaps he was too far-sighted.


    The people around me were envied for a while. It might be the happiest thing in my life to have a brother like Liu Ning. If I had such an opportunity, I would definitely rush forward without hesitation, but obviously it is not now. So easy.


    Your kid is really confident, then I will show you the true power of Iron Fist. I am the young master of Iron Fist. Don¡¯t think you can kill a few fierce beasts in the wild with the skill of two three-legged cats. 10 points are great, in fact, I tell you it''s nothing, you are not a **** except those sniper rifles. "


    Only a few people know the identity of Liu Ning''s masked gun god. It seems that this guy is also very well-connected in this city, otherwise it is impossible to know Liu Ning''s other identity.


    Liu Ning finally knew why this guy felt better than himself, because in the eyes of these fighters, the thermal weapon fighters weren¡¯t considered real fighters, so they thought that the combat effectiveness of the thermal weapon fighters was relatively poor, although the moment they picked up the sniper rifle The world is in your hands, but if you lose the sniper rifle, I am afraid you can''t do anything. This guy must have been misled by this sentence, so I feel that Liu Ning is not his opponent, but Liu Ning Now I don¡¯t have the time to explain this to you.

 Chapter 743： Flower fist embroidery legs

    I thought it was just a simple game, but I didn¡¯t expect to get an enemy. Although Liu Ning has no enemies, Liu Ning always feels that his brother¡¯s business is his own business. If this matter is not given, If Li Tie resolves it, Liu Ning may feel a little uncomfortable.


    The time for the game finally came. This guy didn''t give Liu Ning any chance to shoot. He came up with a painful beating. Liu Ning was evasive everywhere, and wanted to see what a real iron fist was like, but Liu Ning also Understand, no matter how exquisite your moves are, if your strength is not enough, then using your fists will ruin this set of boxing techniques. This guy obviously doesn''t practice well in normal times, although all kinds of moves are very powerful. But he can only use 4 words to describe this guy, that is, Huaquan embroidered legs.


    About 5 minutes later, Liu Ning had already figured out all the moves of this guy, and was too lazy to waste time with this guy, kicked directly on the shoulder of this guy, and then this guy flew out of the competition field.


    Originally, this guy¡¯s cheerleader was shouting vigorously. Everyone felt excited and felt that they would soon be able to defeat Liu Ning, and they would be able to win back. No one expected this result.


    A lot of people are betting at the betting shop. Because this guy had the upper hand just now, many people thought he could win, and he was beaten directly at this time. This is something that no one expected. The betting shop is here. The odds have not been changed yet. Many people still have money in their hands, and they have now recovered the money. Fortunately, it is crowded. If you vote for this guy, you will definitely lose money.


    The cheerleaders still maintained their original celebrations, but these people seemed to have been given a fixation technique, and they were all stunned there. Is this their young master? Didn¡¯t it mean that you can win safely? Isn''t this guy good at playing guns? How can they be so skilled? One cannot have that much energy. If this guy is so strong, where is the time to practice marksmanship? They feel puzzled.


    This time I won''t pursue it. If you feel the wound on your own, you will surely remember me. Everyone is a human being and a strong person. You have to think about making contributions to mankind. If you continue to pursue the matter of leaving the post, I won¡¯t let you go so easily. The couple have been married for so long, and it¡¯s not sweet that you¡¯re a young master. Do not understand? "


    Liu Ning stepped off the ring unhurriedly. At the speed just now, Liu Ning is not a pushy person, so at this time there is a bit of low-key luxury. All these people around have raised Liu Ning to the next level. It¡¯s not on the same level as this young sect master. This young sect master is ashamed and thrown home today. Even if they win, they will not yell at you. It is completely different from when you were just now.


    Won¡­"


    As Fang Qiang yelled, the people around them were relieved. They knew that the people in their gathering point had won, so these guys rushed forward.


    Liu Ning seemed to be a hero. He was thrown into the sky by the people around him. Look at the cheerleader just now. They were originally aggressive, but now they have no momentum at all. After pulling up the young master , These people left in a desperate manner, they were so powerful when they came, and they didn¡¯t have any face when they left, so you must be low-key when doing things, or you will be yourself if you are ashamed. I have blocked all the places that give face, so who can I blame?


    Although Wei Xiong and the others did not come down, they were still waving their fists on it. Such a grand occasion had never happened. If it weren''t for Liu Ning, they would never have been so happy.


    This gathering point is originally a humble one. If you want to achieve results in such trials, you must have peerless geniuses. But is peerless genius so easy to appear? And if it does, it will definitely be poached by others. After all, the resources provided by other places cannot be provided by us. Even if we pull up all the people in the entire gathering point, I am afraid that will not be the case. It is precisely because of this reason that they are so happy about this matter today, which almost broke the record.


    After the crazy celebration, Liu Ning invited everyone to have a meal. Of course, he still had to find someone to deliver the food. If you were to find such a restaurant, almost all the restaurants in the city would be useless. No restaurant can accommodate tens of thousands of people. .


    Liu Ning took a look at his schedule. There is still another game at 2 pm. In fact, Liu Ning has already won. There is no need to play that game, but Liu Ning feels that this is a very interesting thing. Liu Ning was also going to try it. Maybe he could find some new skills in the game, just like the morning, but the iron fist didn''t have much effect when he advanced, so Liu Ning didn''t think about copying.


    After playing the afternoon game, Liu Ning had a rest time for one day, and then entered the tense elimination round. The elimination round was completely different from this three-round match. At that time, there was no room for mistakes, if you made a little mistake. , Then say goodbye to this trial, no one will be waiting for you at the origin.


    After lunch, Liu Ning was ready to go. According to Wei Xiong and the others, we should also organize a cheerleader. The number of cheerleaders is not too large, but at least 50 talents should work. However, Liu Ning immediately rejected them. How embarrassing was the situation in the morning, didn''t you people see it? Although Liu Ning is strong enough, he dare not say that no one is stronger than himself, so it is better to keep a low profile. Liu Ning will bring Lone Wolf and Sun Qiang over. As for the so-called cheerleader, let¡¯s rest quickly. .


    The gathering point was about 15 kilometers away from here. Liu Ning chose to drive there. The lone wolf was also very good. He sat directly in the driving position. Originally, it belonged to Sun Qiang¡¯s position, but the lone wolf knew his position very well. He is a slave of Liu Ning, and Sun Qiang is Liu Ning''s subordinate and brother. Don''t be bored yourself.

 Chapter 744： poor

    15 kilometers soon arrived. When Liu Ning got off the car, he realized how poor this place is. This place is similar to Sandy¡¯s original gathering point. It can be said to be poor to the limit. Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering point is compared with this place. Even if it is a relatively affluent place.


    The one who competes with Liu Ning is the controller here, and this is also the only strong player here. Just like Wei Xiong''s gathering point, he also supports this gathering point on his own.


    The ring on Wei Xiong''s side is somewhat of a ring. At least he has set up a stage, but this is completely different. There is no ability to build a stage here, although the guard house has issued enough funds. , But they still only drew a white line on the ground. The inside of the white line is the square that I used. The outside is the so-called "seeing outside". If anyone protests, they will definitely be punished by the guard house. Yes, because you are a kind of corruption.


    However, Liu Ning does not have the time to control Liu Ning. What I want to do now is to hurry up and play the game. As for what the venue looks like, it is not within my own consideration. Moreover, it is very difficult for others to see Liu Ning. Struggling with this, the other party also breathed a sigh of relief, and the staff of the guard house would naturally not be troublesome. If someone files a complaint, of course they will order it to be rebuilt, but that will affect the game. Compared with the game, it really doesn''t matter what the venue looks like, at least that''s what Liu Ning thought in his heart.


    When he saw this controller come on stage, Liu Ning''s heart was really energized. This controller is already nearly 60, and one arm is missing. It is already quite remarkable to be able to participate in the war in this state. In fact, this controller also understands that it is impossible for him to win at all. He just wants to be able to walk a little more so that he can get a little more bonus. This gathering point is difficult to eat, so any place to get funds All are very important.


    If it were not for entering the ancient ruins, Liu Ning would definitely choose to lose the game, but now so many people around are watching, and if you lose a game, it is very likely that you will be blocked. Liu Ning does not have that many. Time can only choose to end this game in a decent way.


    When I saw Liu Ning, the controller understood, and nodded with relief. It was an honor for the controller to be defeated by Liu Ning. At least I will tell others later. At the time, he still had bragging capital, and he was not defeated by the unknown.


    Liu Ning didn''t do anything, just let his body protection energy spread out. This controller is nearly 60 years old, and his original strength is not very good. At this moment, I met Liu Ning''s body protection energy. After a few steps backwards, Liu Ning still stood still and didn''t move. This was a warning to the other party. If the other party understood, he should admit defeat now.


    The old man looked at Liu Ning with some embarrassment. When he and Liu Ning were so old, he was very nervous when he went out in the field. But Liu Ning is no longer an ordinary person. The old man shook his head helplessly. A young genius, so the old man slowly walked out of the white line. Liu Ning could see that this might be the end of the hero.


    Please wait, uncle, although I won the game, but I don¡¯t have any bonuses, just take it as a little bit of my heart. I also know that it is not easy for uncle to support this gathering point. If something happens in the future, It''s totally possible to come and find me, and I will definitely not shrink back when there is a place where I can help. "


    Liu Ning took out 1 million in cash. All of this was Liu Ning''s actions for 10,000 yuan, which surprised the people around him. This guy clearly won. Why did he give so much money? In the eyes of many people, Liu Ning has a brain problem. If the money can''t be spent, then there is no need to use this method.


    The old man didn''t say anything, just shook Liu Ning''s hand heavily. Just now the old man didn''t want to admit defeat, but seeing Liu Ning''s clear eyes and thinking of other people''s time, the old man could only choose to admit defeat. If you continue to fight, I am afraid I will not have the ability to win. If I am injured, I don¡¯t even have money for IQ. If I die, the following people will probably become refugees, and their lives will be fine. I guess.


    This old man is also a face-saving person. After taking Liu Ning¡¯s money, I really don¡¯t know what to say, but if I don¡¯t take this money, I¡¯m afraid that the number of people who starve to death will continue to increase, so the old man prepared to give Liu Ning¡¯s money. Ning bowed and never bent over in his entire life. Today, for the common people, I can only do so. But Liu Ning did not let the old man bend down. The old man used to fight Liu Ning for mankind. How could he Let the old man do such a thing? If you really feel it, would you still be a person?


    Liu Ning has now won three games and it is said that he has entered the knockout rounds, so Liu Ning is ready to take out his smart device to have a look. Who knows that Liu Ning just raised his hand, who knows that a lot of black cars appeared outside. .


    Go away, go away, it''s a bunch of stuff, and don''t look at how expensive the uncle''s suit is. You guys still want to come forward. Are all of you impatient? Where is your master? We are here to collect the house. The money owed to us is already so long. If it is still not up, then don''t blame us for being polite. We will just demolish your piles of bad buildings. "


    Dozens of people came down in the black car. These people were tall and magnificent. Among them were two fighters. It seemed that this gathering point was the same as other gathering points. In order to be able to maintain it, they changed the land of the gathering point. They are all mortgaged, and now these people are here to collect the land.


    If Liu Ning did not encounter this incident, then of course he would not be able to take care of this incident. But now that Liu Ning encounters this incident, then it can¡¯t be ignored. Everyone is human. Although unfair things happen every day, Under his nose, Liu Ning cannot let you people run wild.


    Liu Ning tapped twice with his foot, and the power on the ground began to spread, and a crack about two centimeters wide extended from Liu Ning''s side. Unfortunately, the people in black didn''t see anything...

 Chapter 745： Will find you

    Damn...what''s going on..."


    Why did this place suddenly split..."


    These guys fell down one after another. Liu Ning¡¯s control force was already very powerful. Although there were ordinary people around, these ordinary people were not harmed, but these people in black accepted the power, one by one. Fell down.


    These people were still alive just now, but now these guys can¡¯t get up. They don¡¯t know what happened just now, as if they had weird power, the two fighters in the team also felt it. These two The soldiers didn''t even dare to resist. They threw down their men for the first time, then rushed into the car on the street and left here at the fastest speed.


    Thank you young man..."


    Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but the controller is very clear. Without Liu Ning¡¯s help, there might be bloodshed today. In order to be able to persist, they mortgaged the land to them, but their The interest is too high. Now the controller has already paid back the principal, but there is still so much interest. If they are calculated according to their calculation method, I am afraid that it is not at all. In the end, it can only be handed over the land. Give it to them, but what about the thousands of people here?


    This is the only thing I can do. You have to take them to do the next thing. This is just a part of the start-up capital. If you use it to repay the debt, I am afraid that nothing can be done. You have to find a sustainable development. It¡¯s a plan that everyone here must repay the debt together. If you only carry it by yourself, no matter how hard you work, there will be no way to get here out of the predicament. "


    Liu Ning thought of some things before his gathering point. Wei Xiong and Liu Ning were carrying everything on their bodies at the beginning, but what were they getting in exchange? Many people in the specific points ignored this, they thought it was instead. It was a matter of course, so now Liu Ning is also letting this old gentleman pay attention not to happen. Liu Ning and the others can still bear it when they are young. The old gentleman is already very old. If this happens, it is estimated that this old gentleman can''t stand it.


    The old gentleman has been alive all his life. He has seen all kinds of things. He naturally knows what Liu Ning is talking about. He nodded to Liu Ning with satisfaction. It is impossible for Liu Ning to stay here long. It is quite good to be able to give them such help.


    Those loan sharks also understand that after this injury, they will definitely re-examine this place. Maybe there is a master hidden here. What they did just now should have disturbed the master¡¯s cleaning. If this is the case, I am afraid that the other party will choose to kill them, so there should be a buffer period for the debt here. During this buffer period, if most people are mobilized, it should be able to be resolved.


    I didn¡¯t expect you to be a nosy person. I thought you wouldn¡¯t care about such things..."


    As soon as Liu Ning walked out of this street, he heard a familiar voice. Liu Ning looked back and saw that the lone wolf next to him was already in a fighting state, because there was a large group of black people standing on the opposite side of the road more than ten meters away. Yiren, these people in black are much more powerful than those just now. These are all strong at the warlord level, and one of the guys in the center is at the level of God of War, who can touch a bodyguard of this level, someone I know in Liu Ning. I am afraid that only Jia Wenlan is among them.


    I am really afraid of what comes, Liu Ning is not willing to have any intersection with this girl. Before answering a phone call, I was scared to sleep, but now I came to the door. For Jia Wenlan, if I want to see Liu For Ning, it is still very easy. Although their family has no important people here, there are more people who want to curry favor with their family. You only need to give a little hint, and you can immediately find where Liu Ning is.


    What are you "


    According to what Liu Ning knew, Jia Wenlan should have gone to Central Base City. I don''t know why he appeared here again, and he still found himself. Could it be that he came back specifically because of himself? Liu Ning felt nervous when he thought of this. It was a huge whirlpool, and you must not drag yourself in.


    If it were dragged in, no matter how much energy Liu Ning has, it would be impossible to climb out. After learning about the capabilities of the first family from Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning also felt more and more small. Can fight against the second son of the Jia family, but definitely not be involved in this kind of family affairs.


    I know you have three games left. I came back this time to pack my things. My things are almost packed. I saw you before I left and also congratulated me. I am going to Central Base City. I haven''t been back for a long time. I heard that you will go to Central Base City after you win. Will you go to me? "


    Jia Wenlan said sincerely, I don¡¯t know how many people around me are jealous. This is the first heir to the first family. If Liu Ning agrees, everyone knows what it means. This is a few decades of effort. And Liu Ning still has a chance to become the strongest. The Jia¡¯s unique knowledge is in Jia Wenlan¡¯s mind. If Liu Ning and Jia Wenlan marry, they will become Jia¡¯s members. It''s at your fingertips.


    Jia Wenlan has a very special feeling for Liu Ning. Although he knows that the relationship between him and Liu Ning is not deep, and they only met two or three times, Liu Ning is the first person who can walk into Jia Wenlan¡¯s heart. Because Liu Ning protected Jia Wenlan once, Liu Ning was able to do so without being a relative, let alone two people together, so Jia Wenlan chose to come to see Liu Ning.


    If there is nothing else, I will find you..."


    Liu Ning''s heart was thinking about avoiding this vortex, but seeing Jia Wenlan''s eyes, Liu Ning didn''t know how to say these words. After Jia Wenlan got Liu Ning''s answer, he happily got in the car and left Liu Ning. , I felt like I was dreaming just now, I didn''t know how I answered.


    Just when Jia Wenlan''s car left this street, Liu Ning received a call from his subordinates. The shop and company that had been sealed up had already opened. It seems that Jia''s second son was punished.

 Chapter 746： Nie Yuan

    Liu Ning is not a fool. Liu Ning can feel Jia Wenlan¡¯s feelings. According to Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of Jia Wenlan, this girl should be reluctant to return to the family. The reason for returning now should be for Liu Ning¡¯s reasons, if not for Liu Ning. Ning, how could Jia Wenlan go back? I just met here, and the blockade there was lifted. This is a coincidence. If it has nothing to do with Jia Wenlan, Liu Ning would not believe it if I killed it.


    Liu Ning felt a bit of pain in his heart. If this was the case, Liu Ning would feel that he owed Jia Wenlan. Everything at the beginning had nothing to do with others. Even if there was no Jia Wenlan, he would see the second son of the Jia family. According to Liu Ning''s current character, he would definitely shoot, and the two sides would still face each other.


    It may be another bad fate!


    Liu Ning originally wanted to ask for clarity, but found that Jia Wenlan''s equipment could not get through. After finding some people from the relevant parties, Liu Ning knew that Jia Wenlan had already boarded the plane and had already taken off for a few minutes. I just came to see Liu Ning. , The reason why I didn''t talk for a long time may be because of this reason. Jia Wenlan didn''t know what to say to Liu Ning, so he chose to see Liu Ning at this last moment.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, he is a man, and everything should be carried on his own. If you stand behind a woman, then just let the storm come harder. Let the woman carry it for herself, but now Jia Wenlan has done this, what can Liu Ning do?


    The level of Jia Wenlan has long been beyond Liu Ning¡¯s ability. Even if Liu Ning wants to solve this matter, he has to go up bit by bit. When Liu Ning finishes this matter, I¡¯m afraid the ancient times. The trial of the ruins is over. This kindness of Liu Ning is remembered in his heart. Without Jia Wenlan, he would have no way to explore the ancient ruins.


    For others to be the eldest lady of the first family, this may be the happiest thing in a lifetime, but for Javinland, whether it is the family or the father, it is very strange. If Javinland has a chance to choose, Of course I will choose to be an ordinary person, and be an ordinary person for a lifetime.


    But Jia Wenlan also learned from within the family that the second son of the Jia family acted on Liu Ning, so Jia Wenlan could not sit back and watch. The reason why the elders of the Jia family condone the second son of the Jia family is also because they want to use this thing. Stimulate Jia Wenlan, if Liu Ning is not in danger, how could Jia Wenlan return to the family? If you don''t return to the family, how can you stop the second son?


    Above the blue sky, Jia Wenlan dragged her chin gracefully, still thinking of Liu Ning''s voice and appearance just now.


    There was a faint smile on Jia Wenlan¡¯s face, and everyone around him understood that the eldest of us must have thought of the sweetheart. If this were not the case, how could we have smiled. During the period of returning to the family, facing They don''t have any smiles at all, let alone facing the top of the family, it''s better to face them with a better face.


    Miss, you can¡¯t do this, you have to let the other person know your benefits. If you really like two people together, we can arrange it here, no matter how difficult this guy is, only our family The person from here, this guy will definitely save face..."


    It¡¯s still the ultimate warrior-level powerhouse at the time, that guy can be considered as being out. It turned out to be just a small guard. Now he is the guardian leader of the eldest lady. Even the god-of-war level powerhouse must be in front of this guy. Low eyebrows are pleasing to the eye, otherwise I will send you a good task, follow the task of Missy, but it is very simple, and I want to find a task like this in the future, it is not so easy.


    You are not allowed to disturb his life. No matter what his future life is like, he must follow the original trajectory. Have you done everything I told you? Have all its industries been unlocked? "


    Jia Wenlan said uncomfortably that her life trajectory had changed, so Jia Wenlan felt very uncomfortable, and what she had to do now was to keep Liu Ning''s life trajectory. In Jia Wenlan''s heart, being able to live according to his own ideas is the happiest thing for a person. If these guys even change Liu Ning''s trajectory, that would be an excessive thing.


    Back to the eldest lady, all the industries have been unlocked. I personally took care of this matter. The second master was also called over and scolded by the second master. There should be no other things happening. There are also several spies left around him. If there is something abnormal, our people will report it immediately. The lady can rest assured that this matter is definitely not bad. "


    This guy also didn''t want to worry about Javinlan. After hearing this guy''s words, Javinlan nodded. Actually, Javinlan is very busy now. Among the younger generation heirs, I don''t know how many people want to kill Javinlan. After Javinlan returned to the family The drastic reforms within the family have made many people feel a little unbelievable. It is obvious that this girl has never been in contact with high-class families, how could she be so resolute in doing things? This also makes everyone feel very puzzling.


    Later, these people also understood that the so-called son of a dragon born a dragon, a phoenix, a phoenix mouse would make holes. Was it really God¡¯s will when the ancestors chose Jia Wenlan? Of course it is impossible. The ancestors must have their own intentions, otherwise it would never be possible to hand over such a big family to Jia Wenlan. Now Jia Wenlan has made the family like this, and he dare not say a word up and down. This shows that those people are more agree.


    In fact, Javinland¡¯s reforms are all drawbacks. It¡¯s just that the people in the family have lived for a long time, and everyone in the family needs some face, so these people can¡¯t reform. After Javinlan comes back, they are not familiar with these people. There is no such thing as face and face, as long as it is good for the family, Jia Wenlan will do it, of course it will harm the interests of some people.


    In the process of reform, these people provoke indiscriminately. The Patriarch of the Jia family is not a joke. He has wanted his daughter to come back for so many years. Now that he has finally returned, do you want to make trouble? It can only give you one death.

 Chapter 747： Wang Juns pride

    After separating from Jia Wenlan, Liu Ning¡¯s smart device received the news that there will be a day¡¯s rest, during this day¡¯s rest, the above will be regrouped, and Liu Ning will soon usher in his own elimination game.


    At this time, Liu Ning thought of his two apprentices. According to their age, these two guys would also participate in the competition. Liu Ning called them. Liu Ning knew Zhao Lele¡¯s strength, just like Liu Ning. Both the master and the apprentice won all three games.


    Wang Jun just won¡¯t do it. This guy just won one game and lost all the remaining two games. In fact, this is also very normal. This guy¡¯s punching ability itself is not very good. The strongest point is Regarding firearms, it¡¯s a pity that this game is not tested, so no matter how strong this guy¡¯s firearms ability, there is no way to win in the end. You are not allowed to bring a knife, how could you be allowed to bring it with you? What about big and small bags of guns and ammunition?


    The reason why the Human Council stipulates this is also for its own reasons. Although the ancient ruins are relatively strong, some of the things inside are not necessarily so strong. If these heat weapon fighters are allowed to enter, who knows what they will carry.


    After all, many people are deployment geniuses. They will use a variety of materials to make some powerful bombs. If the ancient ruins are destroyed, then humans will not be able to obtain those things and skills. It is a huge loss for the entire human race.


    So at the very beginning, the Human Council formulated such a rule. Thermal weapon fighters are also allowed to participate, but they are definitely not allowed to carry the weapons on your body. Without weapons, these guys will be like broken hands. How could it be possible? Enter the finals?


    The two apprentices on the phone were completely opposite. Zhao Lele was very happy and had already told Liu Ning that the two must make it to the final, and then they went to Central Base City together.


    Wang Jun¡¯s side is not so good. After a few casual conversations, Wang Jun excuses that he has other things. In fact, this kid Wang Jun went to train. Liu Ning also knows that this guy has a strong self-esteem, but the world¡¯s People have their own limits. You have achieved success in one area. If you want to achieve success in another area, unless your potential is very large, or your learning ability is very strong, then Or it has a replication system like Liu Ning. If you don''t have these three abilities, you can only be an ordinary warrior honestly.


    After getting news from Liu Ning, Zhao Wudi even had another idea. After arriving in Central Base City, they will disrupt the team. It does not mean that one city can form a team. At that time, if Liu Ning can be with Zhao Lele, which is also a kind of care for Zhao Le. After entering the ancient ruins, no one knows what will happen inside, so Zhao Wudi is still a little worried. If Liu Ning is with him, Then Zhao Wudi had nothing to worry about. They did not go out once or twice as the master and apprentice. They were also much better than others in terms of cooperation.


    Unfortunately, these things are not something that Zhao Wudi can decide. It can only be based on future luck. After all the contestants arrive in Central Base City, they will issue new numbers and then draw lots using smart devices. If you are lucky, Of course, it can be divided into one piece, but if it is bad luck, the situation of not being divided into one piece is normal, and Zhao Wudi has nothing to do.


    Central Base City.


    Kong Er Lengzi just hung up the phone. The call just now was from the second son of the Jia family. The second son of the Jia family has already said that this matter has ended. If the trouble continues, I am afraid that everyone will be fine. The second son has already been confined by his father. If he wants to go out, he must be assured. At least this month, he can''t go out.


    Kong Er''s face was stunned for a while. According to their original plan, they should continue to find someone to challenge Liu Ning. But now that **** trial has started, all personal grievances have to be let go, even if they don''t let go, they will do it. The warriors will also let go. The ancient ruins are a great opportunity for anyone. It is impossible for anyone to ignore this. So no matter what Kong Er Lengzi said, those masters don¡¯t have the time to deal with Liu Ning. Participate in this trial first, all have to be responsible for their own future.


    In fact, Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s fate was not good. His father found him a very strict school, and he had to go to school in two days, but this guy didn¡¯t say anything. Although Deputy Commander Kong also missed his son Take revenge, but this son is not up for it. He has tossed out something over and over again. Not only did he cause huge troubles for himself, but it also made Liu Ning hate himself even more.


    Liu Ning has risen now. If there is such an enemy, I really don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, so I let my son go to school, and he is looking for a full-time boarding school. If nothing happens, it¡¯s basically. I won¡¯t let you go to school. It¡¯s best for my son to go to such a school.


    The second son of the Jia family and Kong Er Lengzi are uncomfortable. They have paid a lot for this plan, but now one is locked up and the other is sent to school. This is something they cannot change. Although they don¡¯t fit in their hearts, what can they do now? Now Jia Wenlan is in the position. If they dare to fight against Jia Wenlan, they may lose their heads at any time. Now the first heir is back and he wants a second What is the use of heirs in line?


    As for Kong Er¡¯s being here, it¡¯s not even within the scope of thinking. The second son of the Jia family told him something. Jia Lin has been following the second son of the Jia family for many years, and he wants to let this guy solve it. Liu Ning, who knows that when you open your eyes, you see Jia Lin''s head, and it still has no purpose. From that time on, the second son of the Jia family knew Jia Wenlan''s ability.


    So this guy called Kong Er Lengzi so much. No matter how much he paid, he had to terminate the original plan. If this girl is worried about it, I am afraid that everyone will have no good results.

 Chapter 748： Unblocked

    The second young master had thought wrong when he originally came back, thinking that Jia Wenlan had just returned, and would never have done too much on this matter. After all, what he asked for was stability after he came back, and it is impossible to perform surgery in this area, who knows Jia Wenlan did things quite like an ancestor. Their ancestors did things vigorously and resolutely, and Jia Wenlan did the same. To put it bluntly, he was frightened by Jia Wenlan.


    It is for this reason that this guy has to terminate the action. If he does not terminate the action, he still does not know how he should live in the future. Maybe he will be just like those who died, although his status is relatively high. But after Jia Wenlan returned, his status can be said to have plummeted. Whether it is the elders of the family or those who can handle affairs, they have now been tested to Jia Wenlan. After all, Jia Wenlan''s mind is printed with Jia''s six musts.


    Regarding their affairs, Liu Ning did not care so much about Liu Ning. He knew that his industry had opened up one after another. Many people went to work happily. Although they were paid, they were always upset. Now they can go to work normally, and their hearts feel that their lives have returned to the original state.


    Liu Ning also took all the family back. They were originally with Zhao Wudi. Liu Ning was also afraid of something, but he didn''t expect it to be resolved so quickly. Even his mother felt incredible, although her mother didn''t know what it was. As long as you send yourself to Zhao Wudi every time, something dangerous will always happen. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong, and the son should have resolved it.


    If Liu Ning is asked to explain, I don''t know when it will be explained. Fortunately, Zhang Jing is better at doing things and took her mother away. There are all kinds of things in the supermarket. Anyway, the mother can always find things. Otherwise, Liu Ning will keep explaining. Liu Ning doesn''t know how to make up the lie and can''t say that he has offended the first family.


    Speaking of these things, Liu Ning was also full of emotion. Her strength has indeed risen a lot. The average little thief is not very good in front of him, but then again, this is just to deal with the average little thief. To deal with those more powerful selves, there is still some powerlessness. Your strength has grown, but the strength of your enemies has grown faster. This is the real situation Liu Ning is facing now.


    At this moment, Zhu Tianhua came in from the outside with a smile. This guy brought Liu Ning a new batch of crystal nucleus medicine. This guy¡¯s factory was already unlocked for the first time. When the factory seal was lost , Zhu Tianhua immediately ordered the workers to start production. This is Zhu Tianhua¡¯s most important small treasury. Every day delayed means a lot of money was lost, so Zhu Tianhua will never allow this to happen. It will use the fastest Time to resume production.


    It is said that businessmen are chasing profits. I think you are an exception. How long has it been before you have been able to resume production? Are these people under your control there every day? "


    Liu Ning was a little surprised and said, to be honest, although he also expected that this guy''s movements would be very fast, but he did not expect to be so fast. How long has it been since Liu Ning received the news, even if it is Guarding at the door, that''s nothing more than that.


    Although I am not there every day, I keep all the workers and pay them wages as usual every month. As long as there is any trouble on my side, I will immediately order the foremen below me to gather the team. Can be produced in the first time, isn''t your elderly still buying it in the online store? Those things are too expensive, so I should buy them from our side earlier, and I can still deliver them to your door. With my service, I am almost moved by myself. "


    In addition to this matter, Zhu Tianhua has another thing that is very happy. When the factory was sealed, the other two partners felt that the factory was not very good. If they continue to work, they are likely to lose money, so The other two withdrew their funds, which is also a way to avoid risks.


    Zhu Tianhua also picked up a bargain at this time. When the factory was sealed, their selling price was only 1/10 of the original price, so Zhu Tianhua bought the entire factory. When doing this, Zhu Tianhua was of course very Sincerely, we must let Liu Ning resume the purchase as soon as possible. We can wait to make money.


    Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense here. You are a master of the house, what kind of things can stump you, but I¡¯m telling you the shame, and I just won¡¯t fight over there for the time being. As for what will happen in the future, It¡¯s still hard to say now. If you want to live a better life, it¡¯s better to have another industry. This is good for you and me. "


    The inner evaluation of Zhu Tianhua, Liu Ning, is quite good. At least at the last moment, they didn¡¯t fall into trouble. If they were replaced by others, no one would dare to guarantee how those people did things. Anyway, they would never follow. Liu Ning stayed together, and the father and son were able to inform themselves, which was quite good.


    Do I need to find others? Of course it was specifically for you to mix with you. Now it¡¯s spread all over the society. Your brother is in the fortune now. I don¡¯t need to say more about the affairs with Miss Bai. Everyone basically knows it. Now there is another Jia family. Miss, this is the first family is much stronger than the original Bai family. If I don¡¯t hurry to hold such a thigh, it¡¯s purely a problem with my head. At this time, I will look for other businesses. Fool me? "


    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory. Liu Ning is very clear about this. It¡¯s only a few words in the past. This guy is a little silly when he speaks, but this is also a true rumor in the society now. Everyone feels that Liu Ning''s luck is really good, especially this guy''s peach blossom luck. The eldest ladies of all major families seem to have taken a fancy to this guy. Why don''t we have such luck here?


    You shut up, you really think it''s a good thing for others to spread it like this. If I find the source, I will slap all his front teeth with three slaps. "


    Liu Ning said very depressed, really thinking that the wealthy eldest lady could be treated as a post-dinner talk [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.vip]? This is no small matter.

 Chapter 749： Maria is back

    On the surface, it seems that this kind of lace news is raising Liu Ning¡¯s status. Liu Ning is related to several eldest ladies. This should have been a happy thing, but if the senior leaders of these companies feel embarrassed, then sacrifice It can only be Liu Ning.


    The eldest lady of the family has a relationship with Liu Ning, which helps Liu Ning. But if the three are related, what would everyone think of Liu Ning? He would feel that this guy is not honest and an honest child, how could it be related to so many girls? It also has an impact on Liu Ning''s reputation.


    It turned out to be worried about this. In fact, what is there to worry about? Besides, these things are not clear to others. Are we people still not clear about it? If it is said that what others are spreading is rumors, but what I said are all facts, aren''t you just afraid that someone will look you down? These two eldest ladies are escorting you, even if someone sees you not pleasing to the eye, just push it straight and see what they can do with you! "


    Zhu Tianhua said nonchalantly, Zhu Tianhua is the second son of the family and does not have the right to inherit a large number of property. Originally, Zhu Tianhua wanted to fly to the branch and become a phoenix. Of course, this guy wanted to marry a powerful daughter-in-law. I look down on myself, who knows I don''t have that luck. Compared with Liu Ning, this is really a heaven and an underground.


    I don¡¯t care about these things. Anyway, the competition on my side may not last long. After I win, you still continue to send the crystal core potions here, and just hand them over to Miss Wang Meimei, Wang Miss Meimei will do the transaction for you, and all the money will be paid from there. You can do the calculations yourself. "


    Whether Wangcai or the 6 puppets have reached the critical moment, they must absorb the crystal nucleus medicine. If there is no stable delivery channel, neither of these two waves can progress well. Now Liu Ning is finalizing this.


    Fortunately, Zhu Tianhua was also his own, and soon understood what Liu Ning meant, but when this guy looked at Wang Meimei, his face showed a different expression.


    Liu Ning knows that this guy¡¯s old problem is guilty. No matter where you pick up girls, it¡¯s your own business, but if you want to reach out to me, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. I still have to. Keep it quiet.


    I said you kid should pay attention to me. I¡¯m too lazy to take care of you for other things, but you can¡¯t move the people here. You will go on the right track in the future. Now you are not the original hotel manager, and your father is too It will give you more resources. If you are not on your own, then don''t expect others to pull you. Have you not seen the situation clearly? Can''t ruin one''s own way because of these things. "


    When Liu Ning talked with Zhu Tianhua, he might have been infected by this guy, so he was not very serious when talking. But when Liu Ning got serious, this guy also listened very seriously and took his heart. It was taken back. It was exactly the same as what Liu Ning said. The Lord Palace has made various arrangements recently, just thinking about paving the way for his son.


    Don¡¯t worry, Brother Liu, I naturally know what to do. You don¡¯t need to worry about things here. Apart from the delivery, I will come over every other week. Although I am not as powerful as Brother Liu, I am here. In the city, if someone wants to trouble our brothers, I can also make them pay a painful price. "


    When Zhu Tianhua said this, Liu Ning realized that this guy is not an easy mess. Although he is a little brother, he also has his own status in this city. In the past, he was a good player, and his nickname is also very good. It''s very spicy. There is this guy watching it for himself. No one here should dare to come and look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. Even if this guy''s face is not big enough, his father''s face is still enough.


    In addition to these things, Liu Ning has to see Maria of the Morgan family. This girl has some things that she has not dealt with. Now she has to take these things back, because Liu Ning also knows she is going here. Life or death is uncertain, if you die in the ancient ruins, you have to leave something for the family.


    Liu Ning can¡¯t be wrong in seeing people. If he is gone, most people are unreliable, because those people have not established a real friendship with Liu Ning, so now Liu Ning wants to entrust these real friendships. People, Maria is definitely one of them.


    When Liu Ning rescued Maria, he promised 10% of the city¡¯s income. Liu Ning has not done this yet. Although both parties have agreed, there is no official document yet, so Liu Ning just left before leaving. This must be done.


    I contacted Maria, and the two parties made an appointment with a western restaurant. Liu Ning can be said to be very annoying for such a place, mainly because he has to wear a suit and tie, and get all these things down and put himself If it is very restrictive, life should be comfortable and comfortable, and should not be constrained by various rules, so that the originally happy mood is not happy.


    Maria was originally not in this city, but in order to meet Liu Ning, she came by plane temporarily. Liu Ning knew that the transportation cost was high. The last time she took the train, she spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on train tickets. If you take a plane, I am afraid that the price will be higher. It can also be seen from this that Maria really wants to meet Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning arrived early. When she sat in her seat, she saw Maria coming in from the outside. Now Maria walks differently from when she was in the field. A decent evening gown looks quite radiant. , It¡¯s no wonder that no matter what kind of occasions the Morgan family goes, they must have their own set of rules, or else they will lose the family.


    It has been two months since the last time we separated. After the two met, they didn¡¯t even feel unfamiliar. This also made Liu Ning feel very strange, like an old friend for many years. Maybe it¡¯s because There are reasons for life and death in the wild.


    What are you doing looking at me like this? Don''t you know me? When you are in the wild, your eyes never stay on me for a second..."


    Maria said angrily.

 Chapter 750： A proposal

    Liu Ning was blushed when she came up. It was exactly the same as what Maria said. When she was out in the field last time, Liu Ning didn''t take a look at her, no matter what kind of clothing she was wearing. Ning didn¡¯t have that skill. Although Maria looked very beautiful and had some exotic charms, for Liu Ning, the most important thing at the time was to live out. As for other things, I didn¡¯t think much about it, but at the end. When parting, Liu Ning felt like she was shocked, the kiss that Maria left behind.


    It just feels a little different. The last time I wore in the field all were combat uniforms, so I couldn¡¯t communicate the beauty of Miss Maria. This time I put on such a beautiful evening dress. If I don¡¯t take a second look, Who knows if there will be such an opportunity in the future, after all, we don''t meet many times. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s mouth is not weak. When he saw Maria, Liu Ning instinctively looked around. Maria was indeed the center of the audience. Because Maria was a Westerner, she was taller than the East. People must have an advantage. When Maria came in, there were so many eyes around. Liu Ning used to help Maria open her seat. Liu Ning felt that these eyes were on him. If these eyes could kill people If you do, I¡¯m afraid I will have 10 8 holes in my body.


    Although the people around had ideas, these people didn''t come to chat up, because Liu Ning reserved VIP seats. In this noble western restaurant, there are only two such seats, which are the best in the entire western restaurant. Even if you only drink a glass of water here, you have to pay an annual fee of 5 million yuan. If you are not such a member, there is no chance to book it.


    I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Is it good-looking or good-looking? "


    After sitting down, Maria smiled and said to Liu Ning, Liu Ning seemed to be electrocuted at this moment. Maria¡¯s smile was really charming. Liu Ning also noticed that many men¡¯s hands were all around. The knife and fork knocked, because they kept tilting their heads to look at Maria, which caused dissatisfaction with the ladies at the same table. Who made you guys do it so obvious? It''s normal to be beaten.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know how to answer such a question. No matter which item you answer, it¡¯s a disrespectful behavior for me. Fortunately, the waiter came over at this time and resolved Liu Ning¡¯s embarrassment. Otherwise, Even the wise men can¡¯t answer questions like women and clothes, let alone Liu Ning.


    I think I came to you for a serious business, not to discuss clothes and people. Your family has promised me, so now I have to discuss with you, whether I can get what you agreed with. . "


    Liu Ning likes to talk about serious things. After the serious things are discussed, there will be some nostalgia. So no matter how beautiful Maria is, Liu Ning will not be seduced by the beauty in front of him. Liu Ning is also talking about Ma. As Leah thought, Maria''s face was a little unhappy. Originally, she thought Liu Ning was looking for her to relive the past, but she didn''t expect that the last time she talked specifically about the power plant''s revenue.


    Don¡¯t worry, our Morgan family will never fall back on the bill, and when I came, I have already done all the formalities for you. You can ask your lawyer to sign for it. You only need to sign a name at the last place. Everything is yours. June 30th of each year is the time when the account is entered. This is also the time when our finances are divided. There is no way to change this. "


    Maria also thought through this incident. When they were out in the field, whether it was Liu Ning or Maria, they believed in each other very much. If they didn¡¯t believe in each other, there would be no way for this matter to come true. Back to the family. After that, many members of the family really wanted to take advantage of Liu Ning, but Maria resolutely fought them back.


    Fortunately, the family still has a lot of long-term things. They also saw the usefulness of Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is offended at this time, it is obviously an unwise act. Their expansion in the world has just begun.


    If you offend Liu Ning, I''m afraid Liu Ning will cause them huge troubles. Don''t think that Liu Ning is a person. There are a lot of great strengths behind Liu Ning. The Morgan family is not number one in the world, and even in the world. First, wouldn''t Liu Ning dare to mess with it?


    After talking about your business, it is time to talk about mine. I believe you will be happy to help with this matter. "


    Maria said with a smile, Liu Ning was wondering at this time, why would she let herself help? Although I have social strength now, if I want to do some miscellaneous things, I am afraid that the Morgan family is more suitable than myself. I do not have much power in the corners of society. The Morgan family is already prosperous. It has been for many years, so they should have few places to help themselves, right?


    Seeing how scared you were, I haven¡¯t said it yet. Don¡¯t be too busy to refuse. I know that you participated in this ancient ruins trial. My little cousin also participated. Our family hopes that if you meet If it arrives, then we can have a good cooperation, which is also a good thing for us. Of course, our family will not let you pay for nothing. If you can give him some help, we will come up with 5% of the income. "


    When Maria was talking, a photo also arrived on Liu Ning''s smart device. It was a Western girl under 20 years old. She looked a little similar to Maria but was younger.


    Is this what you are casting a net? I think the chances of us encountering it should be small. If we can''t meet it, I''m afraid this thing should not work, right? "


    Liu Ning turned off his smart device, knowing that Maria must have told not only one person, especially many people who participated in the competition, I am afraid that the Morgan family has already notified that this is the wide net.


    This is natural. In fact, every big family will do this. You don¡¯t know what you will encounter in it, so I hope that all parties can help in advance. If I can¡¯t meet it, then I¡¯m just talking nonsense. . "


    Maria said with a smile, this is quite frank, and other people will have to argue for a while, Maria is not such a person.

 Chapter 751： Competition information

    "In fact, it is also possible to encounter ancient ruins. There are 4 entrances. You will definitely enter one of the 4 entrances. If you get it, you must take care of it..." Maria said with a smile, Liu Ning nodded, and the matter was over.


    In fact, Liu Ning came from a poor family, and didn¡¯t know how these big families were doing things. They would collect all kinds of information, and then sign an agreement with a master like Liu Ning. As long as they can take care of their family, after the younger generation comes out There must be a lot of thanks, no matter whether their descendants of the family can succeed or not, it''s mainly because you shot inside, they will not let this opportunity pass.


    The reason why Maria came to Liu Ning deliberately is also because of this reason. Among the masters who entered the ancient ruins, many people have lined up at the door, but Liu Ning is a little-known person, except for the city. Apart from human beings, only the high level of humanity knows. Other families don¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s strength at all, and Liu Ning has hidden a lot, so no one here in Liu Ning said that Maria can be said to be the first. Maybe it''s the last one. This should be a bargain. If all the big families come, I''m afraid Maria''s 5% gain is nothing.


    Everyone understands a truth. If it comes from the ancient ruins, it must be regarded as a top master. If 5% of the income can be exchanged for a top master, then every family can do it. This is a very cost-effective business. Of course, Liu Ning has no other people here, and Liu Ning is not familiar with this, so he feels that this income is already a lot, and he has saved the important information of their family, isn''t it only 10%?


    This 5% is just a verbal promise.


    "I have also heard about some things. Recently, you have been really dishonest. It is said that something happened with the eldest lady of the Jia family. Isn''t your kid not able to live honestly?


    Do you know that it is a huge vortex?


    Even our family had a two-day meeting. If it wasn''t for someone to help you out, do you know what the result is now?


    Chances are that you have stirred the whole world. "


    Maria talked while eating. Liu Ning was of course very clear about this. Zhao Wudi had already emphasized this to Liu Ning for the first time. If Liu Ning did not handle this well, I am afraid that there would be no way for the selection of ancient ruins Participate, the first family is different from other families. If they do something, no one will stop them, and the human council will not stand against them.


    "I said, can you pay attention to the normal news? Is there still little news about this incident every day?


    Why are you just staring at that little bit of lace news? Anyway, you are also the CEO of the Morgan family, and you are also a high-level person in your entire family. Look at the tone of your speech. What can I do with others? This is pure slander. It is said that the rumors stop at the wise man, how do I think it was spread by someone like you? "


    Liu Ning said silently. I really don¡¯t know what the outside world said. He and Jia Wenlan have only met a few times, and now they have become two people together. If it is really that easy, those chasing What is going on with Jia Wenlan''s people?


    Did they really catch up?


    Stop joking here.


    Maria should belong to the social elites. According to Liu Ning''s idea, these social elites shouldn''t guess this, but now Maria is also talking about it, and Liu Ning is really tired.


    Maria curled her lips and didn''t say anything. Maria didn''t feel anything wrong with this situation, because in this world, if you are strong enough, no one will care about your back. There are a few women standing, because this is caused by your own strength, so even if Liu Ning provokes more people, it doesn¡¯t matter to Maria, it only shows that Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough. If there is no way to protect these feelings, it would be a huge crisis. Now it seems that Liu Ning is living very happy, and this crisis has never occurred.


    "If I remember correctly, your age should be suitable for the ancient ruins trials. It is very attractive to all young people. Why didn''t you sign up?"


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of a question. Maria''s ability is not small, she can at least survive in the wild, and the training she received from her childhood is also very cruel. If you don''t go to the ancient ruins to participate in the trials, you will really be blind. Now that he is capable, which young man has nothing to pursue?


    "I''m not interested in fighting and killing things like this. I believe in my own head even more. So for fighting like this, now you can''t see me going to participate and you won''t see me going to participate, but you meet When I count your luck, I can provide you with some help. This is some information collected by our family. They are all the more powerful people in each city, and they are ranked according to computer simulations. I think It should be very useful to you."


    Maria distributed a piece of information to Liu Ning. The Morgan family spent nearly 2 billion yuan on making this piece of information. This is information collected from all over the world.


    A piece of information that can have such a price is a record-breaking record, but for young people in the Morgan family, they all think this piece of information is very valuable. If they don¡¯t understand it, then It is equivalent to crossing the river with their eyes closed, and no one knows where they will end up. If they have this information, they will be able to know themselves, know each other, and win all battles.


    After listening to Maria¡¯s words, Liu Ning also knew that he couldn¡¯t compare with the children of these aristocratic families. Although he has a lot of resources now, if compared with these people, he still has a big gap, whether they are Someone will set everything up for them for whatever they do. This is something we can''t match anyway.


    Of course, Liu Ning also has a copy system. If it is a comprehensive assessment, even if these people have various preparations, they are definitely not Liu Ning''s opponents. This is Liu Ning''s powerful advantage over them.


    However, Liu Ning still attaches great importance to his opponents. Of course, what he pays attention to is to see what skills they have, not to say that this person is better than self-sufficiency.

 Chapter 752： Young strong first person

    The reason why Liu Ning has such an idea is not to say how arrogant he is, because the system has given an estimate. Even if it is a super genius, its cultivation speed cannot be compared with Liu Ning, because Liu Ning is here. It''s a direct copy, even if you realize it quickly, it will take time.


    It only takes one second for Liu Ning. To what extent do you understand?


    Liu Ning copied it to a higher level than you. Can you compare such a thing?


    If you are known by those super geniuses, I am afraid they will vomit blood in anger. We have worked so hard for so long, and in the end it will not be as good as a second for you. Is there still a place under the world to reason?


    "Tell me about my enemies. Let me see what these guys are worthy of my attention. Speaking of them, I have to understand my enemies."


    Liu Ning said while eating. At this time Maria is like a maid. Liu Ning is not polite at all. Since Liu Ning doesn¡¯t look at smart devices, the meaning is very obvious. Ya Lai reported the incident, and Maria looked at Liu Ning with an annoyed look, but she felt like eating honey in her heart.


    "The most important thing you need to pay attention to is that one person is the third young master of the Jia family. Although you and the eldest lady of the Jia family have various things, I have to tell you that the third young master is not a joke. , Among all the young masters, he is the absolute number one, and he is a martial idiot. For us young people, he has never won the second place, so you better be careful, if I know In terms of strength, if you fight against the three young masters, I think you should persist for no more than 10 minutes."


    After listening to Maria¡¯s words, Liu Ning¡¯s face was shocked. Although he did not reveal all his strength by Maria¡¯s side, if he said that he could only hold on to others for 10 minutes, Liu Ning¡¯s heart Among them, it is very resistant. What are you kidding? If this is the case, what else are we messing with?


    This is too small for us.


    In fact, Maria did not brag at all. Although Maria is not interested in fighting and killing, Maria¡¯s vision is not problematic. In Maria¡¯s view, no matter how much strength Liu Ning hides, There is no way to compare with the three young masters. The three young masters have made public shots several times, but each time the opponents are very strong. Moreover, the third young masters often go to the wild and can drag back a large number of them each time. The prey, if someone wants to challenge the Third Young Master, I am afraid that person is also fierce, and the Third Young Master is extremely bloodthirsty.


    "What you said is too big. Although I can''t be regarded as the top elite of mankind, I think it is very good in this city. It is possible that you say I can''t beat him, but if you say I If I can¡¯t hold on for 10 minutes, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    In front of others, Liu Ning naturally needs to be humble, but in front of Maria, Liu Ning is not so humble. Liu Ning is very clear about what he is talking about. In fact, Liu Ning has been attracted by Maria. In front of his goddess, Liu Ning was most afraid of feeling that he was not strong enough. Even if Liu Ning was indifferent to fame and fortune in the past, he is inevitable at this time.


    "Don¡¯t believe me. According to what I know of the young disciples of the Jia family in this generation, many of them are outstanding in all aspects, but they have more or less other ways out, so martial arts are not their only ones. But the third young master is different. He has no other hobbies besides practicing martial arts. He does not have any pursuits for money and beauties. He usually goes back to the city in the training room and leaves the city. Just go out and hunt the beasts. Such a person is like a machine that never stops. He is training himself all the time. If he doesn''t train, it will be a hell!"


    As for the rumors of the third young master, Maria is of course very clear, but Liu Ning¡¯s face is a little uncomfortable. When a woman she admires to brag about another person, this man will instinctively appear uncomfortable Maria has observed this, so she is going to continue telling Liu Ning. Although Maria is very satisfied in her heart, she does not want to make Liu Ning suffer for her own reasons. This person is indeed an opponent that needs attention. , And it has to be the most noticeable kind.


    "Don''t worry about whether what I said is true or not. I will tell you another thing. When this guy was 15 years old, he spent 300 billion yuan to buy a house. This house has a retro style. For young masters like them, it is also very laborious to take out the money. If he uses the Jia family''s ability, it is not impossible to take out the money, but they did not do this. The money is all his own. The money, and all these money are earned by him, it is definitely not the kind of inheritance, do you know how to earn it?


    All are earned by hunting beasts, can you imagine how many beasts he has hunted? "


    Liu Ning was really shocked at this moment. If you talk about the ability to make money, no one is stronger than Liu Ning, and Liu Ning never believes that others are stronger than himself, but if it comes to hunting beasts to make money, I''m afraid Liu Ning can''t compare to others.


    Regardless of what Liu Ning thinks, Liu Ning really admires the three young masters at this point. He has hunted so many fierce beasts at the age of 15 and don''t care what the purpose of this guy is, just rely on this point. , This guy has made a huge contribution to mankind, even surpassing many Ares-level powerhouses.


    Although Liu Ning is very rich, most of the money is not obtained by hunting the beasts. The other party can save so much money by hunting the beasts. Liu Ning can be sure that the beast hunted by the other party is definitely one. The astronomical figure is at least 100 times more than himself. If what Maria said is true, the strength of this guy is absolutely terrifying, especially in terms of combat skills and combat experience.


    But if you insist on ten minutes, Liu Ning is a bit disbelief. He has absorbed the essence of so many people, how can he not hold on for ten minutes, especially the defenses on the fierce beasts, which no one else can practice. This is unique to Liu Ning.

 Chapter 753： Rely on strength

    "This kid is really interesting. He hunted so many beasts when he was 15 years old. I am also interested in this kid. Can you tell me what famous beasts this guy has hunted?


    What I am talking about are some of the more powerful ones. "


    Liu Ning raised this question at the moment, that is, Liu Ning didn''t know that the third young master of the Jia family, and other people were very clear about this guy''s battle of fame, Maria can be said to be very clear.


    The reason why Liu Ning asked this question was to learn from each other''s strengths. This guy relied on endless killings to improve his strength. Of course, Liu Ning could not copy such a version. He could only look at the essence of this guy. If you learn it, it means that this guy''s efforts have been copied by himself, so Liu Ning would ask such a question.


    In fact, Liu Ning is not very afraid of other masters, because no matter how they practice, they can¡¯t compare to Liu Ning who has opened the door, but for some masters in the Jia family, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not like this, because Liu Ning has heard from Zhao Wudi that each of Jia''s Liujue is very delicate.


    If someone can get to the top level, they are definitely not able to graduate. These skills are not a joke, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning felt a little guilty in his heart when meeting the masters of the Jia family. With a replication system, Liu Ning absolutely dare to say that he can beat others, but if he has beaten the Jia family, Liu Ning really does not have this confidence.


    "Speaking of his battle of fame, you should be very familiar with it. You once had a silver flying wolf. Of course you know how difficult this guy is. The third young master also has such a thing, but he is only 16 years old. It was captured at the time. At that time, people were able to enjoy a fierce beast of the middle extreme warlord level. You can imagine how strong the opponent is. Although not as powerful as yours, they were older than you at that time. Small, and they are alone, so you still have a small team!"


    When Maria talked about this, Liu Ning''s eyes widened. To tell the truth, Liu Ning was really shocked by this incident. How did Liu Ning conquer the prosperity in the first place?


    Liu Ning knows best in her own mind. There is only one person on the other side, and he must have persuaded the silver flying wolf. Such ability is not a joke. He has a system to help, but the other party has no system. If the underlying system is so widespread, then there will never be so few geniuses.


    Liu Ning really admires the opponent now, no matter how the opponent subdues, at least he is much stronger than his own ability. It seems that this person is indeed his first opponent.


    However, Liu Ning still does not believe that the other party can beat him, because Liu Ning has too many skills. As long as he enters the ancient ruins, all Liu Ning''s skills can be used, and the most important is the Poison Master skills. This thing kills invisible, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you are poisoned by yourself, I am afraid you will not be able to escape.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s silence began, Maria knew that her painstaking efforts were already useful. What Maria had to do now was to be honest, and let Liu Ning think about it in her own heart. Actually, Liu Ning¡¯s A big battle has already begun in my heart, and that is to simulate the battle with the three young masters. As for the final victory, I am afraid that only Liu Ning knows. Maria will definitely not care about this. Now Maria What needs to be prepared is the next master, Liu Ning must be familiar with everyone before the war begins.


    "Actually, I think you can read this information slowly, and you don¡¯t need to pay attention to the top masters. After all, the chance of encountering you is very low. Now you should solve the urgent matter, that is, the masters of this city will soon It¡¯s the elimination round. If you meet them in the elimination round, you should know what these people are capable of, so let¡¯s put our eyes down a little bit and tackle the masters in this city first!"


    Liu Ning heard Maria¡¯s voice and realized that half an hour had passed. Liu Ning was indeed simulating a battle just now, but it was not Liu Ning¡¯s brain that was simulating, but Liu Ning¡¯s system was simulating. This simulation battle cost Liu Ning 700,000 yuan, but Liu Ning felt it was a great value. Although he did not know the true strength of the opponent, Liu Ning would definitely have a stomach in his heart. Now the simulation battle is over. As for the simulation I am afraid that only Liu Ning knows his victory or defeat.


    Yamamoto?


    It was this name that caught my eye. Liu Ning was no stranger to such a name. Before his rebirth, Liu Ning often heard such a name. It came from an island country called Fusang.


    "It is the people of their country. After the cataclysm, all human beings no longer have the concept of a country. The Human Council took the lead and began to rule all human beings, but only the people who came from that island were different from ours. They formed A Fusang martial arts hall, the Fusang martial arts hall is like their command organization. They also think that they live among humans, but they don¡¯t provide much help to other humans. They only provide help to those in costumes. This is also considered to be them. One of the characteristics of the people, especially when it comes to naming, they must maintain their original appearance."


    Liu Ning can also feel from Maria¡¯s mouth that Maria is also disgusted with these people. Since she is unwilling to help others, she should not accept the protection of the Human Council.


    But these people have accepted the protection of the Human Council, that is, the kind of people who eat the bowl and kick the pot. On the one hand, they emphasize their independence, and on the other hand, they are enjoying the welfare of human society. It can be said that these people are the most disgusting.


    After the cataclysm, these Fusang people once planned a rich country, but their strength was not that strong. Instead, they were brutally suppressed by the Human Council. Therefore, these guys converged a lot and formed a Fusang martial arts gym. They don''t have a national reputation, but they do things according to their own system, so when they saw this name, Liu Ning felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. It seems that there is a chance to teach this guy a lesson.


    "You''d better be careful that these people can make their own reputation, except for their shame, that is their true ability, so you better not take it lightly, if you really meet this guy, you must do your best To go..."

 Chapter 754： Fuso Martial Arts Center

    When telling the true strength of these people, Liu Ning learned about another disgusting thing. The martial arts in the world are divided into hundreds of schools, but most of them are based on restraining fierce beasts, because everyone is very clear that in this society. Among them, the greatest enemy of mankind is the fierce beasts outside the city. If their development cannot be contained, then we humans have no way to develop.


    But the Fusang Martial Arts Center is different. All the moves taught by the Fuso Martial Arts Center are based on restraining humans, instead of restraining fierce beasts. For their behavior, the Human Council has issued a huge fine. , But these people have not changed.


    "This group of guys are so selfish. If he really gets me, I will definitely teach this guy well, let this guy understand how to deal with all this, if this guy wants to play life and death with me In the case of war, I am afraid that is what I want to see the most. I will never let this guy walk off the competition stage easily."


    In the previous life, you saw that the other party was not pleasing to your eyes. In this life you have done such selfish things. Of course Liu Ning hates this group in your heart. Therefore, Liu Ning showed murderous aura when speaking, and everyone around felt it. The temperature is about to drop, I don''t know what happened.


    "You calm down, and now you are not in the martial arts field. Do you release your murderous aura to frighten everyone here?"


    After Maria¡¯s reminder, Liu Ning put away his murderous aura. To be honest, Liu Ning was really uncontrollable just now. Hearing that there are such selfish organizations in society now, of course I am not satisfied in my heart. .


    Although there are many selfish people or organizations in this society, at least these people dare not exist so blatantly. They will cover up this selfishness in another way. This Fusang martial arts museum is good, but it is so. On the bright side, this is clearly not putting human beings in the eyes for a while, not putting all the human masses in the eyes.


    Seeing Liu Ning calm down, Maria started to talk about the organization''s affairs. Although they were selfish in doing things, they were usually relatively low-key and would not do too much in front of everyone.


    So even if they know that they are more selfish, not many people make trouble for them. In this era, it is better to do more than less.


    After Maria introduced this to Liu Ning, she introduced Liu Ning to the next part of the information. This is considered to be an acquaintance. It turns out that this person is Zhao Lele. Both the master and the apprentice may meet in the game. .


    "This person doesn''t need me to introduce you, and you won''t hurt you, a beautiful apprentice, right? We did a survey before, and Zhao Lele actually doesn''t have such a strong strength, nor can he be ranked in the top five. Among the strong, but because of encountering a master like you, Zhao Lele¡¯s strength has begun to develop by leaps and bounds. Now among the five strongest in this city, Zhao Lele can already be ranked last."


    It is a bit unhappy to hear that Zhao Lele is only ranked last in Liu Ning''s heart. The apprentices are already the last. Why is this master not ranked?


    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that if Maria didn¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s true strength, she would still treat Liu Ning as an ordinary fighter. Who made you so low-key in normal times? You must be on the list. People at usually have their own fame battles, and you don¡¯t have them.


    In Maria¡¯s heart, Liu Ning¡¯s most powerful thing is guns, that is, the element of thermal weapon fighters. In the ancient ruins trials, although reforms have been carried out and bonus points have been given to thermal weapon fighters, this is not society after all. The mainstream of the human council also has its own ideas.


    If the thermal weapon fighters are given too high social status, then more people will follow this path. This path is not bad, but in the overall human society, they still play a very small role. Above, we can never make a kind of wrong guidance, this kind of wrong guidance is not a good thing for all people, it is related to the survival of human beings.


    Moreover, the cost of thermal weapon warriors is too high, and human society cannot support it. If there are so many tens of thousands of people, it is definitely an astronomical figure just by looking at the bullets they fire. Society does not encourage the growth of hot weapon fighters.


    At this time of analysis, the food under Maria hasn¡¯t moved yet. Liu Ning is already asking for the second serving. Although the food here is very exquisite, for Liu Ning, a big stomach king, this Exquisite food is not what I want. What I need most is to fill my stomach, so Liu Ning finished one portion after another. Maria didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning¡¯s head was. At this time Shouldn''t it be serious?


    Are these delicacies more powerful than your opponent''s profile?


    Maria finished the analysis patiently, and the rest of the people had no characteristics. Liu Ning just nodded helplessly beside her, and her mouth was not idle. Maria didn''t analyze it for this guy at all.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. You just need to remember the people I told you before. They are very powerful. If there is nothing wrong in the afternoon, come with me to the power plant and see how power is generated. , I remember you said before that you are very interested in the canopy of this city."


    Maria gave two last words, and she really didn''t want to see this guy carelessly.


    Ordinarily, after analyzing these things, the two can be separated, but I don¡¯t know why Maria always wants to stay with Liu Ning for a while, so she wants to let Liu Ning go to the power plant to see a place as big as the power plant. If it were to visit, it would definitely take a long time, so Maria offered the invitation.


    "Are you telling the truth?


    I thought there was no way for someone like me to get in. Don''t make mistakes just to satisfy my curiosity. Isn''t that the core asset of your family?


    I''m just an outsider. If I go in, will it cause you a lot of trouble? "


    Liu Ning was finally interested at this moment. Maria shook her head helplessly. Isn''t the information of those people just as attractive as a power plant?


    I really don''t understand what you think.

 Chapter 755： Power plant

    For Liu Ning, the information of those people is important, but they definitely can¡¯t keep up with a power plant. Before it¡¯s important, Liu Ning was very curious about this canopy. Could it be possible to get this thing over the city to satisfy the electricity consumption of the whole city? ?


    It''s like taking a photo of the whole city, but Liu Ning didn''t feel any stuffiness in it.


    "Of course it is possible to enter. I have seen all your materials, including your study materials, which will not pose any threat to us. If you study well and get a PhD or master, then I can¡¯t take you in. You just said that it is the core asset of our group, but with your current diploma, you are not threatening to it."


    After hearing what Maria said, it should have been a happy thing. I could see the secret of power generation in the whole city, but now there is no such situation. Liu Ning has a black line on his face. What is my academic record? There is no threat, which clearly means that my academic performance is not very good. It is really helpless. One person can say something like this... Maria laughed when she saw Liu Ning like this, but Mary Ya is also telling the truth. With Liu Ning¡¯s current ability, he wants to secretly learn other people¡¯s confidential content, that is absolutely impossible, but Liu Ning also has his own ideas, since you said I can¡¯t learn secretly. Now, I have a copy system. When the time comes, I will copy all your things. Of course I won¡¯t take it out now. Who knows if I will not use it in the future. Since Liu Ning has the system, personally There is a very good habit of copying all valuable things.


    Liu Ning had heard of it before. The sky screen system is expensive. Even for a small screw inside, it is calculated in millions to form such a huge industrial system. Liu Ning does not know how much it will cost. This is what we have to do now.


    Although the power supply is still very stable now, who knows what will happen in the future, if the Morgan family turns their faces here, will the whole city be plunged into darkness?


    If Liu Ning can take out a whole set of equipment, it will be the savior for the whole city of [Xiguang Novel www.xbooktxt.info], and all conditions can be allowed to drive it by himself.


    After the two people finished eating, the kitten came out with Maria. Maria¡¯s car was a golden sports car. Liu Ning also knew something about this. Although he didn¡¯t know the selling price, he copied the price. It can be seen that the market price of this car should not be higher than 8 million yuan. For an identity like Maria, driving such a car is indeed quite low-key.


    In the old days, power plants were generally located in the suburbs of cities. This was also to prevent pollution, but now it is completely different. The power plants of the entire city are located in the center of the city. Regardless of how the city develops, it must be around this Power plant to develop.


    Liu Ning can see from a distance that there is a metal cylinder with a diameter of 100 meters in the center of the power plant. This cylinder supports the entire sky canopy. It is about a few kilometers above the city. Liu Ning also understands this technology. No, at least it was impossible to achieve in the original society, but it can be achieved now.


    The sky canopy covers the entire city. Not only is the sun''s light energy generating electricity, but if there is a weak moonlight at night, it can also generate electricity. As long as there is light, this canopy can absorb the energy inside, so the entire city''s electricity source They are all here, and the sky curtain is also the most important in the entire city.


    When this kind of thing was just established, many flying monsters wanted to destroy it, but after dozens of attempts, these guys retreated honestly, whenever they flew a few hundred meters from the sky. , There will be some strong currents shooting out around, no matter how fast the beast is, there is no way to escape it. In the end, it can only become a piece of vinyl. This kind of thing has not happened only once.


    Soon I came to the gate of the power plant. The inspection here is very strict because it is related to the power supply of the entire city. In addition to the Morgan family members, the Guard House also stationed a lot of people here, all for the whole The city¡¯s power supply security, once there is a security problem, it is not just the loss of a group, the entire city may also fall into darkness, which is the least tolerable by the Guard House.


    "It is normal for the defense force to be strong. After all, this is the key department of the entire city. A strong person may destroy everything here. They are only externally. If someone really makes trouble, these people It doesn¡¯t make much difference either. It¡¯s the strong inside. It¡¯s not that it hasn¡¯t been attacked before. It¡¯s just that we have planned better, so there has never been a power outage."


    Seeing that Liu Ning is very curious about this place. After all, Maria is the owner of this place. Naturally, she also knows how to say these things. Now the situation here is very good. Liu Ning also understands the current situation better. Yes, when I went to the Zhenshou Mansion community, I was also shocked by the defense there. There was a warlord-level powerhouse in the town. In fact, the defense level here is higher than there.


    Although Liu Ning was brought in by Maria, all of Liu Ning''s information must be checked. No matter how much Liu Ning has contributed to the city, if you want to enter the power plant, you must endure this. Only one inspection will work. Even if the mansion guarding the mansion enters, he must be inspected. This order is set by the Human Council. Who makes this place so important? If something goes wrong here, it will be accompanied by it. No one in the entire city can afford this responsibility, so this inspection at the gate absolutely cannot be omitted.


    After driving for a while, Liu Ning saw that many people were unloading the cargo. There were some golden light inside. Liu Ning knew what this was. These things were the nucleus of the beast. In addition to absorbing light energy, there was also Need to consume some of the beast''s crystal core.


    It turned out that Liu Ning thought that this place was just absorbing light energy, and other things were not needed at all. Now it seems that it is not all like this. In fact, in addition to a solar power station, there is also a part of it from the crystal core of the beast. Machines that extract energy.

 Chapter 756： Raw materials

    This matter is well understood. Before the cataclysm, although everyone knew that wind energy and solar energy were the best, this kind of thing was too unstable and could only be used as a certain supplement. Power plants, so under such circumstances, there must be some preparations here. If the weather is always overcast and rainy, the sky can''t provide a lot of energy, and it has to rely on the crystal nuclei of these beasts.


    "A lot of crystal nuclei are used here every day. If I remember correctly, according to the amount of power generation required by your city, about 3000 low-level crystal nuclei are needed every day. These things are operated by the guard house, not like us How big is the relationship, we are only responsible for construction and maintenance, we are only extracting certain benefits, and the rest are operated by local people."


    Whenever she sees Liu Ning being curious, Maria will explain to Liu Ning. After hearing Maria¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning is also quite envious in her heart. I am afraid that no one is more curious than you. Feel comfortable, you just collect the money in time every year, and other things seem to have nothing to do with you.


    Liu Ning actually likes these crystal nuclei very much. In addition to needing a large amount of crystal nucleus medicine, these things have also brought many changes to mankind, such as the raw materials in front of them.


    Although there are beasts that eat people on this planet, they have also brought a lot of resources to mankind, such as all kinds of materials on them. It cannot be said that all their appearances are bad things. For example, power generation is at least cleaner now, and there is no need to use the original coal mines for power generation. This can be considered a major advancement in society.


    In the past, Liu Ning was still wondering about this. The Guard Mansion was buying these things every day, and the amount of purchases was still very large. In the end, what did these things do?


    Now Liu Ning understands that these items have been transported here. Thousands of them are used every day. According to the quantity purchased by the Zhenshou Mansion, I am afraid that it will not last long. So even when the reserves are very sufficient, guard The government is also going to buy, who knows that there will be a shortage one day, after all, this thing is also unstable.


    "It turns out that you use so much every day. It seems that you have hired a lot of fighters. If you only buy in the society, I am afraid that your number will not be right. I know the number of acquisitions by the guard house is still the same as you. There is a certain gap."


    Liu Ning remembered one thing. It seems that the Guard Mansion can¡¯t buy so much every day. If the difference of one or two days can be made up, but they need to use so much every day, it means that they have to hire soldiers to hunt outside the city. .


    "Your thoughts are really simple, do you think we will hire so many soldiers?


    Low-level crystal nuclei can¡¯t cost much. If we had to hire a lot of fighters, the cost would be too high for us. So we found some places to raise these low-level beasts, but we are all Find a safer place. If people know that we are raising these things, it will probably cause a national topic. "


    When Maria finished speaking, Liu Ning was really shocked. Originally, there were more fierce beasts than humans. Now you are still raising these artificially, but this is also impossible. The solar energy is a bit unstable, so The crystal nucleus is equivalent to the original coal.


    If there is no way to stabilize in this respect, then there will be some turbulence in human society. Compared with the danger, the lack of electricity is a more serious matter. Therefore, some low-level beasts will be raised. This is also to promote Humans can develop better.


    "You don¡¯t need to be so surprised. In fact, this kind of thing happened a long time ago. Of course, our security measures are very good. We fix them in an area. Every beast can''t move at all. Give them Tailor-made iron cages, and each iron cage has wires. If we can¡¯t control it, we will turn on the wires of that iron cage and directly electrocut them. There has never been an accident, so this One thing you can trust us."


    Although Liu Ning did not ask, Maria knew what Liu Ning was thinking in her heart by looking at the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face. If she didn¡¯t want those things, she would definitely not have the expression she is now. They don''t know this at all. If they knew it, they would definitely guess the security issue.


    "Why are you not very automated here?


    Why are there so many people?


    If automation is adopted, can the efficiency be higher? "


    Liu Ning said strangely that there were too many people going up and down. Just coming in from the door, Liu Ning saw that there were nearly 20,000 people here, and all of them, including the cleaning of garbage, were artificial. It is said that the degree of automation here is so high that it should not hire so many people. If there are more people, then the safety factor here will also decrease. No one knows whether there are saboteurs among these people. This is somewhat counterintuitive. Up.


    "Do you think we don''t want to use the machine directly?


    But do you know where this is?


    Within 5 kilometers of this support column, it is impossible to use large-scale machinery as far as possible. If large-scale machinery is used, it may cause a certain amount of vibration to the surroundings. Although the disaster may be small, we dare Adventurous, don''t you see the signs inside the factory?


    Even if I drive here, it cannot exceed 40 kilometers per hour. If it exceeds 40 kilometers per hour, there will be severe penalties, even I am no exception. "


    Maria said very helplessly that they had invested a lot of manpower and material resources on these labors. If they were all replaced by machinery, they would have more profit here, but the situation did not allow it, and Maria felt it too. , The town capital does not want to replace it with machinery, because this will create a lot of unemployed people.


    As long as these unemployed people have a bite to eat, they will never rebel, but if they are driven out from here, who knows what these tens of thousands of people will cause, so in terms of stabilizing society, they also know that they should It''s impossible to drive them out, so the hired person is the product of compromise between the two parties.

 Chapter 757： Highly guarded

    Seeing the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face, Maria knew that Liu Ning felt that they were overkill. In fact, this was not like them. There was once a city that refused to listen to advice. They used mechanical vehicles to clean these things. What was the end result? What?


    That year they spent about 20 billion yuan to repair the entire supporting column.


    If you calculate it carefully, they are really at a loss. Even if they hire so many people, it is impossible to spend so much salary throughout the year. Therefore, after the incident, the surrounding cities will not adopt such a scheme. That way, they will honestly hire so much manpower and material resources.


    If they want to use machinery, Maria will sign an agreement with them. Any problems that arise will have nothing to do with the membrane and electricity, and you will do it yourself.


    Maria didn¡¯t bother to explain to Liu Ning, so she continued to drive forward, and she soon reached the command building. There were many people standing respectfully here, unlike the workers just now. The workers are all wearing work clothes. All of these people are in suits and leather shoes. It is conceivable that these people should be the management here. These guys are here to welcome Maria today.


    Maria can be ranked 6th among the heirs of the entire Morgan family, so it is also a high-powered person. These people are just the management of a power plant. If Maria can be favored, as long as it is Maria Take it with you, and you can fly onto the branch and become a phoenix, so these people attach great importance to this meeting today.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect Miss Maria to come down first. It turned out to be a young man who had never seen him before. Could this be a more important person in the Morgan family?


    But this person is an Oriental again. All the heirs of the Morgan family are Westerners. This cannot be changed. Even if there is an illegitimate child of an Oriental, there is no way to enter the ranks of inheritance.


    "Does my dear Maria feel very surprised?


    I have prepared a surprise for you here..." Just when Liu Ning wanted to look around, who knew that all the management staff retreated to both sides, and a tall and mighty western appeared in the crowd. Man, this guy walked towards Maria with a large handful of roses in his hand, but Liu Ning blocked this guy''s way.


    Originally, this guy had a smile on his face, but after seeing Liu Ning, the smile on this guy¡¯s face has disappeared. He is Maria¡¯s genuine boyfriend, and he is already engaged and has never been with Maria stands so close, what are you guys?


    How can you come in the same car with Maria?


    And Maria¡¯s is a sports car, there is no front and rear rows at all, which means that the two people sitting in front together, the body will be so close, thinking of this guy here is a burst of anger.


    When I saw this guy, Liu Ning would understand what was going on. I looked back at Maria next to me. This girl was looking at other places. Anyway, she just avoided Liu Ning¡¯s eyes. Liu Ning had known the world. Without a free lunch, how could this girl be so kind to take herself to the power plant?


    It turns out that there are other sayings too. It may be that she is using herself as a shield. Maria is a lady of the Morgan family. How could this person be an ordinary person? Their families are all about the right people. It seems that this meal is today. It''s not delicious.


    Said it was a surprise, in fact, Maria had already known this guy''s arrangement, and if all his subordinates were bought by this guy, then Maria would not need to do it here.


    Although this guy has bought a lot of senior managers, some people still know Maria¡¯s habits, so they can¡¯t go against their masters in this regard, and tell Maria about this matter. Naturally, I have some methods of my own, which is to find Liu Ning and let you have a strong dialogue.


    Speaking of this person, Liu Ning may not know him, but when it comes to this guy¡¯s family, then Liu Ning is nothing stranger. This guy is from the White family. The White family sent someone to assassinate Zhao Lele. This incident also angered Liu Ning.


    Therefore, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi did not show any mercy to each other. They killed the other people in this city. In the end, the White family made a huge compensation. Liu Ning also shared a share of Zhao Wudi. This is also Liu Ning. The biggest ripping off so far.


    Does this situation still need someone to explain?


    This person is the son-in-law that the Morgan family found for Maria. He should be the young master of the White family. It seems that the two of them are right in line. Everyone knows this very well, but what happened to us today? Even if it''s a shield for you, you have to be prepared in advance.


    It¡¯s natural for everyone to be close to each other, but this guy¡¯s reputation is not very good. When he was a teenager in the early years, he was already famous in the society. Maria is a very pursued woman, how could she let herself Marrying such a person, so Maria created a series of contradictions, including managing the company outside. This was all Maria came up with.


    But Maria underestimated the determination of the top. In order to form a joint organization with the White family, Maria must be sacrificed. No matter what Maria thinks, the upper family will not give Maria. The opportunity was taken apart, so Maria could only use a vicious pill, which was to implicate Liu Ning and make this matter more complicated.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t know if you are here, I have arranged a very important thing, and that is to accompany Mr. Liu to visit the power plant. Mr. Liu once saved my life in the wild. I believe you have also heard of that. , So I can¡¯t accompany you today."


    Maria said these few words lightly. This guy had no affection for Liu Ning. After hearing what Maria said, she wanted to kill Liu Ning immediately.


    At this time, Liu Ning is really hard to ride a tiger. I didn¡¯t even want to get involved, but Maria has already said that, and her small face is still very pitiful. If Liu Ning refuses at this time, it will be a little different. That¡¯s great, I can¡¯t let the girls stop here.


    Liu Ning adjusted his face, but he didn''t expect this guy to adjust faster. There was already a smile on his face.

 Chapter 758： Master White

    Liu Ning really couldn¡¯t believe this guy¡¯s transformation. He could change his face quickly, but compared with the person in front of him, he was at the level of an amateur actor, and the guy in front of him was definitely good enough to win an Oscar. Actor''s.


    "I wanted to thank you for a long time. It turned out to be Maria¡¯s savior. I also knew about that time. It was really dangerous. This is my business card. If there is anything, you can come directly. Looking for me, I personally have some energy, which can solve the problems of you fighters. In this city, very few people will not give me face."


    This guy was very arrogant. He took out a business card. He looked like he was sending an ordinary person. He didn''t look like he should be treated like a lifesaver. Liu Ning was too lazy to take care of his attitude. Am I destined to beg you?


    But Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to make things too stiff, so he put his business card in his pocket. This guy saw all this. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to be wrong, thinking that Liu Ning wanted to flatter himself. , If you don¡¯t want to do things yourself in the future, why would you put up your business card?


    If he were the son of a big family, he would have quarreled with himself.


    This guy is the heir of the White family, of course he is not the first in line, but the ranking is also very high. It is said that he is ranked in the top 4. If it were not for Zhao Wudi in the previous paragraph, he would not have followed Mary. People like Asia are assigned, because the rankings of the two sides are different.


    Originally, this guy thought he was very happy to marry Maria, who knew that Maria didn¡¯t feel happy after seeing her self-sufficiency. This made this young master White feel that her self-esteem has been attacked. .


    "This time is very important to you. You should participate in the competition instead of getting these useless things with me. Even if I am touched for a while, there is no way to usher in the trials of the ancient relics of your future. It¡¯s very important. You should go back and do what you should do, and my work here is also very busy, and I don¡¯t have time to accompany you, so you should go back first."


    Maria''s mouth was very concerned about this guy''s future. When this guy heard the first half, she still felt hopeful in her heart. When she heard the words behind, her face immediately turned into pig liver color. I simply hate myself and don''t want to let myself stay here. If two people have real feelings, how can they say these things, obviously they want to get rid of themselves.


    Because this guy White has a powdery smell, Maria sneezed when she smelled it, and then stepped back two steps. This is two steps back in Liu Ning''s direction. The smile on White''s face is even greater. It''s embarrassing, you bitch, you dazzled others in front of me. If I''m not here, I don''t know what you two will do.


    White remembered what happened between the two people. Whenever White wanted to ask Maria out, Maria always had various reasons, so neither of them went out on a date alone, although political marriage does not require affection. Basically, but Maria¡¯s beauty also successfully attracted White. This guy also wanted to have a relationship with Maria, but Maria didn¡¯t give him a chance to see White who was in pairs with Liu Ning today. I felt that everything I suspected was correct. Liu Ning must have robbed his own woman.


    "The competition doesn¡¯t matter. For me, it¡¯s just a trip. This brother seems to be a fighter too. I don¡¯t know if you have participated in the ancient ruins test. If you can be in your city If we stand out from the crowd, we may have a good discussion when we meet in Central Base City."


    This guy thought that he had won all three battles, so he was very proud in his heart. Although Liu Ning was also a fighter, the children of their big family were very arrogant. They looked down on these so-called civilian fighters and thought they were just people. In order to embellish the son brother.


    This guy speaks yin and yang strangely, which is a threat to Liu Ning. If he is replaced by someone else, he will definitely retreat at this time. After all, the son of a big family is not easy to provoke, but Liu Ning is a fear People?


    "That''s really great. It just so happened that I also passed three matches, and I am about to participate in the knockouts here. If you can also pass the knockouts, we can have a good match in the Central Base City, even if there is no chance. If we enter the ancient ruins, we will also have the opportunity to meet, and we will be the masters at that time. It depends on which of us can be more capable."


    Liu Ning was also suffocated at this time. After Liu Ning finished these words, Mr. White became even more angry, but in front of Maria, this guy didn¡¯t even think about doing it, just around These people feel strange and don¡¯t understand where Liu Ning comes from. They have the courage to face the young master of the White family. They dare to say anything. Are they not afraid of becoming a corpse today? ?


    "Sorry, I still have very important things here. Mr. Liu owns 10% of the power plant¡¯s revenue, so I have to take Mr. Liu to visit here. This is also the task given to me by our family. If Mr. Liu If you complain to me, I''m afraid I can''t explain to the elders when I go back. You can ask them to send you out later. Don''t stay here for too long. This is a very important place."


    Maria feels that it¡¯s almost there now. If the noise continues, I am afraid Liu Ning will have to do something with this person. So Maria stood between the two in time. When Maria said that Liu Ning possessed At the 10% gain, the young master of the White family''s pupils shrank sharply, and he couldn''t believe what was happening right now.


    Although the Morgan family has a lot of cooperation with other families, in terms of power plants, no matter what price the other party offers, they will not allow the other party to enter the power plant industry, because this is their core interest. In terms of core interest That''s never allowed other families to get involved, even a little bit. How did this guy do it?


    He actually did something that no other big family could do.

 Chapter 759： Got pitted

    As a woman, it should be a very happy thing to be able to see two men arguing for herself, and these two men are still very good, but now Maria really has nothing to be happy about, Ma Leah just wanted to get rid of this guy quickly. I really didn''t know what the family members thought. It was too hard for me to let myself be with such a person.


    Maria left here with Liu Ning immediately after she finished speaking. Although this Mr. White was dissatisfied and clenched his fist, the words came back again. In such a large public, and still in In the power plant, this is a controlled area. If anyone dares to do something here, I am afraid that they will face severe punishment. If the power plant is destroyed, it is not everyone can afford.


    Maria originally wanted to use Liu Ning as a shield, and let the other party retreat. Who knew that Liu Ning turned out to be supernormal. Maria also knew that Liu Ning was not to blame, because Maria used Everything can be seen in my eyes. At the beginning, Liu Ning did not go too far, and he still tolerated step by step, but helplessly, this guy White is too ignorant of the world, this guy forced Liu Ning to this point. That''s why Maria was a little sad. If this guy could be a little good, she would never take this step.


    "It''s said that the needle in the seabed of women''s hearts. I didn''t believe it before. I didn''t expect that you dug such a big pit for me today. They flew over immediately after the game, and they also used a new Your subordinates bought it, and this is by no means a simple matter. You really don''t give others face when you do things."


    Looking through the window in the high office building, Liu Ning could see that Mr. White below was looking angrily here. Although I don¡¯t know which one here is Maria¡¯s office, I can see that Mr. White is extremely angry. Whoever encounters such a thing cannot maintain a normal heart. "Is my heart too cruel?"


    I don¡¯t think you understand what is equivalent exchange. The reason why he is waiting here, I don¡¯t mean how deep the feeling we have between us, nor is it love at first sight, but all because of two words. interest. "


    Maria made two cups of tea, and she didn''t agree with Liu Ning''s words. The children of these big families are full of minds. If they are a little careless, they may be pitted in, Maria I have received such an education since I was young.


    Do you think that buying a bunch of flowers and making a surprise here will be able to be captured by you?


    Then don''t have this dream.


    If the girls under the world are so easy to get in, then there will be no such words as strong women. Chacha Maria is a strong woman, so these methods are of no use to Maria.


    "So, are there any other transactions between you?"


    Liu Ning said with some curiosity that Liu Ning could see very clearly the grievances between these giants. For Liu Ning now, there is nothing to do anyway. It is better to listen to this story to increase his knowledge.


    "This guy''s heirs are in the lower order, so this guy doesn''t have much ability within the family, but my heirs are in the lower order. Why does this guy come to me?


    It¡¯s because their family has a treasure that will help this guy get a good place in the trials, but there are too many young children in the family, and this guy has several competitors, so if you want to get this treasure, There must be an amazing thing, such as a successful marriage proposal to me, so that the two of us form a combination, he can pull the flag to make tiger skins, and other heirs can''t match him, and he can go smoothly. Got this baby, and at the same time charged me this beautiful flower. "


    When Maria finished speaking, Liu Ning suddenly realized that there was really no free lunch these years, and she was pitted here by Maria. Little did she know that the innocent look of the buddy below was actually in his heart. There are various calculations.


    Maria has lived in such an environment since she was a child. Why did she believe Liu Ning in the first place?


    Maria didn''t know why she did that. Maybe it was because of Liu Ning''s eyes. In those eyes, Maria saw a huge trust, so Maria believed Liu Ning.


    Originally Maria didn¡¯t believe in the word trust in this world, but after spending some time with Liu Ning, especially Liu Ning did not hesitate to give those things to herself. Because of her promise, Maria feels that Liu Ning is a sincere person. From that time on, Maria¡¯s attitude towards Liu Ning has changed, and her attitude towards other people is different.


    "This seems a bit unreasonable. As far as I know, although their family and your family are both one of the 12 Western families, your family is obviously much stronger than them. Even if you want to marry, it is completely unnecessary. See them?"


    Although Liu Ning is not a member of the upper class, he knows some things very well. For example, the main business directions of the two big families. The Morgan family controls the electricity supply, and the White family controls only part of the financial market. There are 12 families in the West, but the strength of the two sides is not on the same level at all. Even if the Morgan family finds someone to marry, there is no need to marry the White family.


    "Your opinion is really too simple. Although our family is richer than them, we also need an interest to maintain. If you are all enemies in front of you, then you are simply struggling, so this is the responsibility of the family''s children. Locally, although marriage cannot guarantee the interests of the two big families, it will never increase the distance between the two big families. This is what the children of the big family should do."


    During the half-day contact with Maria, Liu Ning really learned a lot from this girl. Although I thought I knew them before, after the dialogue, Liu Ning realized that he couldn¡¯t see through these big families. If you understand, you can only take a blind look here. For some other things, you simply don''t understand. Perhaps Maria''s mouth is a real high society.

 Chapter 760： Copy power plant

    Liu Ning also looked at himself from this matter. For a while, he seemed to be struggling to establish enemies, and he has not increased his allies yet. His friends are all the friends from the past, so Liu Ning I think I should make a good change in the future. Now I have entered a new field. If I still follow the original development model, just like Maria said, it is very likely that I will be struggling in the future.


    Now that you have arrived at the power plant, you can¡¯t just be in Maria¡¯s office. When they came in just now, many senior managers outside were speculating. They guessed that the relationship between Liu Ning and Maria was unusual, so this It was time to take a stroll, and Maria took Liu Ning through the power plant.


    For people like Liu Ning, Maria will never be fortified, because just like what Maria said, even if the most core secrets are placed in front of Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid that Liu Ning¡¯s cultural knowledge It is also incomprehensible. Although Liu Ning can''t understand, Liu Ning has a copy system that can copy all these drawings and parts, so Maria miscalculated this time.


    However, Liu Ning would not use it to deal with his friends. Liu Ning just gave himself an extra reserve. When he was swimming in the system, Liu Ning made a volunteer, no matter what he encountered, as long as it was right. If your future development is beneficial, you should copy these things down for emergencies.


    Of course, the entire power plant is really too big. If all were copied, it would be absolutely impossible. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what was important or what was not. The place where the armed guard is armed, Liu Ning knew that this place should be very important, so he copied the various parts inside. As for the pipes outside, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to copy. These things are also available everywhere. of.


    Liu Ning is very aware of the value of these things. Regardless of what he has obtained in the wild, if the truth is developed in the long term, I am afraid that those things are not as good as a fur in the power plant. The Morgan family has nothing to do with the world. , Why don¡¯t people fight with outsiders?


    It is because they have mastered the essence of electric field. At this point, no matter what other families do, they can ensure that their family is invincible. This is the development concept of large families.


    When the sun was about to go down, Liu Ning finally finished strolling the entire power plant. At this moment, Mr. White is still waiting in the original place. A man is so patient, Liu Ning really admires it, if there are women like this Treating yourself, Liu Ning will leave long ago. How can there be so much effort here to coax you.


    When Liu Ning looked at this guy''s eyes, he knew that this guy was going to do something, but Liu Ning was now preparing for the game, so he didn''t want to set himself an enemy.


    Maria should be able to deal with this guy with ease, so Liu Ning was going to say goodbye to Maria. Who knew Liu Ning hadn''t spoken yet, this guy took the initiative to speak.


    "Has Mr. Liu finished the tour?


    If there is no arrangement for the evening, why not have a light meal together? Anyway, blind date is not as good as chance encounter. We can meet each other in this world. It is also due to the fate of these people. After dinner, we will become friends. Multiple paths to friends. "


    When this guy spoke, he didn¡¯t look directly at Liu Ning. It was just a very polite invitation. I thought Liu Ning would refuse it because this guy is going to talk to Maria about marriage tonight. Who knew Liu Ning would have been I have captured this guy''s inner thoughts. He thought that Liu Ning would not eat with this guy with this arrogant attitude?


    Our buddies are here for this, and wanting to dismantle you is like playing.


    "I really didn''t know the original text. I also have other appointments, but it is not easy for Mr. White to come here. If you really want to have a meal with me, then I will immediately contact my friends and we will be together in the evening. I have a lot of opportunities to have dinner with my friends. It¡¯s not easy for Mr. White to come here."


    This Mr. White did not expect Liu Ning to give such a reply, would he really want to eat with this guy?


    If you tell the true thoughts in your heart, I am afraid that you will not want to see this guy for one more minute, let alone have dinner together.


    Liu Ning pretended to go to the side to call, and at the same time observe the face of this guy White, this guy''s face is really very nervous, just like Maria said, if you can''t get that baby yet , I''m afraid this guy has no results in the ancient ruins trials.


    Once he is brushed down in such a game, I am afraid that his heir order will go back. Although the big family can provide you with various privileges, you must be a worthy talent line. Without this potential, the big family won''t spend a penny on you.


    "I''m really sorry. I just contacted my friends. Originally, I wanted to get rid of them. But my friends have very important things, so I can only go to their date first. If White If Mr. can stay here for one more day, I will definitely entertain Mr. White tomorrow."


    Liu Ning saw that this guy was going to be nervous, so he stopped playing with others at all, so he came back from a distance. Just now Liu Ning just pretended to make a call, but the phone was not connected at all, but even so. , Also scared the fellow White to death.


    All of Mary is in her eyes. If White wants to fight Liu Ning recklessly, with this scene alone, White is likely to be sold by Liu Ning, and she will help others count the money. The state of mind is completely different, especially in terms of observation ability. Liu Ning can see at a glance that White is lying, but White can''t tell at all. The gap here is really worrying.


    Maria remembered that when they were in the wild, the two teams met Liu Ning at the same time. Liu Ning was like a little fox at that time. He didn''t express his opinion to anyone at all, but slowly watched and walked between the two. In the middle of the team, and then earn their best interests, this is the real smart person.

 Chapter 761： Improve treatment

    This guy Liu Ning did what he said and said a few words to Maria, and then he was sent out with him. Although Liu Ning knew what Maria meant, Liu Ning didn''t want to mix things up at this time. Too deep, Maria didn''t want to pull Liu Ning too deep.


    If Maria really wants to pit Liu Ning, she will never let Liu Ning leave at this time. Liu Ning can also feel this. Of course, it¡¯s okay to be a shield, but if she sets herself up For a huge enemy, it just needs to be considered slowly.


    The reason why Liu Ning wants to leave at night is his own business. Now he has become a commander-level figure in the army, and he also has his own escort. After Liu Ning returns, he will of course expand his own escort.


    It turned out that when Liu Ning came back, Mr. Wang once awarded Liu Ning a guard, but that guard was all Mr. Wang¡¯s people. Although Liu Ning believed in them, it felt a little unpleasant to use them. Comfortable, because Liu Ning wanted to cultivate his own people, so he let all these people go back. At this time, a guard team must be re-formed.


    Moreover, when Liu Ning came back, he also said that he would recruit a group of soldiers among the patrols. Although many people did not believe that this idea could be realized, everyone also had a glimmer of hope. When the beast attacked the city last time, the army The losses in it are too great, so they are in urgent need of soldiers now. If Liu Ning can do this, it will be a good thing for everyone, especially these officers in the army. The lack of soldiers is indispensable.


    It will take a long time to collect soldiers according to the normal system, and various procedures will take a long time. Now they have such a serious shortage here. Following the normal procedures will definitely cause insufficient defense in the city. Although the city promised to mobilize troops from other places, everyone knew very well that there was no extra force in any city.


    The Central Base City just gave them a bad check, so everyone is watching Liu Ning''s approach to see if Liu Ning''s guards can be reformed successfully.


    Thinking of some things between the patrol team and the official soldiers of the army, Liu Ning felt a bit of a headache. When he was in school, the two groups of men were opposed to each other. If they studied well, they would be promoted to military academy and then enter the army. Just like Liu Ning, he was selected as a patrol member when he was a minor, so the two sides are on opposite sides. Now, if you want to resolve the hatred between the two sides, it is definitely not a sentence or two, it is as simple as that. It takes long-term planning, so Liu Ning now has a headache.


    It¡¯s not that other people haven¡¯t thought of Liu Ning¡¯s approach, but they all met Liu Ning. Now that this matter is brought up, many people are waiting to see Liu Ning¡¯s jokes, but Liu Ning does not give them a chance. Let them see our ability.


    After returning to his private training room, Liu Ning began to search for some information. The monthly various subsidies under Mr. Wang''s errand amounted to about 6,000 yuan for an ordinary soldier.


    Looking back at the patrol members in the gathering point, their income is only half of these. Besides, the danger level between the two sides is also high. Although the death rate of people in the army is also very high, such as performing tasks outside the city, they can No matter how high their mortality rate is, compared with these patrols, their chances of survival are still much better. Patrols are the occupation with the highest death rate in the world.


    Speaking of this issue of treatment, the patrol members only have about half of their rate, but the death rate is much higher than them. No wonder the patrol members hate them. This is also the widespread hatred of the rich in society.


    Liu Ning looked through another piece of information. It was Wei Xiong''s cost of hiring a patrol team member. The monthly cost was about 10,000 yuan, not counting the funeral expenses.


    If they were killed in the field, the cost would continue to increase, so Liu Ning was prepared to adopt another strategy, which was to recruit soldiers with high salaries among the patrols.


    Although the two parties are in a hostile state, if the treatment on their side can be improved, I am afraid these people have no other ideas. They will come here to participate in the recruitment happily. Liu Ning is still very confident about this. Not many people can escape the sugar-coated shells these days.


    Liu Ning took a look at his initial goal. Among the 1,600 guards, Liu Ning had 300 out of them. Except for Mr. Wang, everyone else must be recruited from the patrol team, and they must be compared. Higher salaries for ordinary soldiers.


    Liu Ning did what he said without checking what time it was. He immediately called Wei Xiong. Originally, Wei Xiong was already asleep. I heard that Liu Ning was going to recruit 1,300 guards and also gave Zheng Wei Xiong¡¯s eyes were brightened immediately, and Wei Xiong¡¯s eyes were brightened. This can help our gathering points to raise their ranks.


    First of all, in terms of money, according to the regulations of the Zhenshoufu, no matter how much money you make, you must pay taxes. This tax collection point can also collect part of it. Even if it only collects 5%, it is also 500 yuan, which is 1,300 A person can receive 650,000 yuan every month, which is a long-term income.


    The other is the defensive ability of the gathering point. These people will definitely receive Liu Ning¡¯s formal training after being recruited. The cost of this part of the training is not paid by us, but they live in our gathering point, and they will not have it in a short time. Kung fu moved, these people live here like soldiers one by one. If someone comes to the gathering place to find something, these people will definitely come forward. As long as the gathering place has high cohesion, these people will never shrink. Behind the person, so this is a two-shot thing.


    Moreover, after these people have money, their consumption level will rise. The inside of the gathering point is like a small society. The money they bring back will also undergo a second flow, so that the commercial activities within the community will increase. The more frequent the visit, everyone was able to make money at that time. This can be said to benefit the whole specific point. This guy Liu Ning really did a big thing for us and a big thing that can make everyone happy.

 Chapter 762： burden

    Wei Xiong first thought of happiness, but what he soon thought was not to burden Liu Ning too much. Although Wei Xiong knew that Liu Ning was capable, he didn''t know how much Liu Ning had. The gun club also did it. There is no public account to Wei Xiong, so Wei Xiong believes that Liu Ning''s monthly income is about one or two billion.


    If they were to be paid 13 million wages a month, it would be a huge burden for Liu Ning. Therefore, Wei Xiong proposed that the wages for them do not need to be that much, but they can be reduced a bit, as long as they are lower than their current wages. Just higher.


    However, Liu Ning rejected Wei Xiong¡¯s proposal mainly because Liu Ning¡¯s job is also dangerous. Don¡¯t look at it as a guard for self-sufficiency. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. So usually The wages given are a little bit higher, which does not bury them. Besides, these people are not non-working people, they also need to make their own efforts.


    In fact, Liu Ning can¡¯t spend that much. The army will be responsible for 6,000 yuan. Liu Ning will increase their salary to 10,000 yuan. That means they only need to be responsible for the other 4,000 yuan, but Wei Xiong doesn¡¯t know. That''s it, it''s useless if he knows it.


    In addition to these, Liu Ning is also planning to buy more insurance for them. Various insurances in the society are also good, and the speed of claim settlement is also very fast. Of course, there is a lot of money to buy insurance. For ordinary people, It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to buy insurance, it¡¯s because they can¡¯t afford it, and the money they earn every month is not enough to eat. How can there be spare money to buy insurance, so they can¡¯t afford the insurance cost of 3,000 yuan a year. Yes, Liu Ning can afford this.


    On the second day, Liu Ning¡¯s news was posted on the outside of the community martial arts gym. Many people didn¡¯t know what was going on at first, but after seeing the above amount of money, it was spread ten by one. Most of the people came here to see them, wondering if they could go to Liu Ning¡¯s guards. If they could go in and help, they would have 10,000 yuan a month, except for various In addition to taxes, I can leave at least 8,000 yuan, which is more than twice the current income.


    To be honest, although patrol soldiers and regular soldiers dislike each other, every patrol member wants to become a regular soldier, because the treatment of regular soldiers is really good, and the pension after death will be much higher. Yes, the patrol team fought their lives in the wild. Even if they died, they would not get much money every month. Of course, Liu Ning knew this very well. At first, he felt that he had bought his life for 30,000 yuan.


    In one morning, nearly 3,000 people have signed up here, which is even worse than Liu Ning predicted, but Liu Ning did not accept them all because Liu Ning is a pilot. If there are too many people, it may It will cause some unnecessary trouble, so Liu Ning tested them after imitating the test of the quasi-warriors.


    If your strength is not strong enough, then there is no need to waste time here. What I am looking for are some guards who need to be able to fight, rather than open old-age centers, so a large number of people There is no hope.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, these thousands of people would definitely be able to select 1,300 people. Who knows that only 300 people met the result. Wei Xiong was also a little lost by the side. Liu Ning wanted to admit these people out of the standard, but Wei Xiong Stopped Liu Ning, knowing that Liu Ning was also a regular organization. If people were just stuffed in, some officers in the army would be unwilling, and Liu Ning has just joined the army now. If such a thing happens After being caught by others, I don''t know how many people will use this as a subject in the future, so Wei Xiong will never allow this to happen.


    "It''s not easy on your side, and you and I know that physical fitness is a very important index. If their physical fitness is not up to standard, no matter what kind of genius subsistence allowance you give them, even if you treat them as Lafayette every day. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t meet your requirements. Although I hope that our gathering point can be changed, I never want to plant a landmine for you, so you should go to other places. Anyway, your pilot can recruit patrols anywhere. According to the physique of the patrols I know, they are pretty good."


    Wei Xiong patted Liu Ning on the shoulder. Liu Ning admired such a caring big brother from his heart. Although there was no way to get all these people in, the guards with Liu Ning needed a lot of service. Liu Ning, the staff member, found more than 200 service staff here, which can be regarded as helping this gathering point in disguise.


    Although the salary is not that high, it is also more than they earn now. They can get 5000 yuan per month. These people are also grateful to Liu Ning, and there are more people who have relations with Liu Ning in the entire gathering point. Now, either they work in Liu Ning¡¯s company, or they are recruited to Liu Ning¡¯s escort, and some people work in Fang Qiang¡¯s construction team, so Liu Ning¡¯s reputation in the gathering place has reached the highest level.


    After doing these things, Wei Xiong and Liu Ning went to the meeting room of the community martial arts gym, where a bunch of old men were chatting and farting. Anyway, when there were no tasks, everyone liked to brag in this place.


    "The physical fitness of our gathering point is really too weak. Can we improve it?


    We can also give them some subsidies to improve their physique. This time I am here to recruit guards. Next time, it may be someone else. If their physical fitness is not up to standard, some people are not willing to come. At that time, we will lose ourselves. "


    In this room, Liu Ning put forward his own ideas, and other people''s eyes lit up. After all, this is their hometown. They have lived here since they were young. If their overall strength can be improved, I believe no one would not want to see them. They had thoughts like this before, but their power was too small. Now the big rich man at the gathering point raised it. Of course, this can be done. Liu Ning is strong and can do everything he wants. Of course they You will also pay. Liu Ning can''t do it alone.

 Chapter 763： think throughly

    "If you don''t bring up this matter, I am afraid we will not dare to do it. After all, we people are not financially capable. Now that we have your income, I think we can completely improve everyone''s physical fitness. We can¡¯t afford medicines, but if we buy some nutritional products, we can still do them, such as dairy products, which can also increase our physical fitness."


    Wei Xiong doesn''t have much right to speak about things inside the gathering point, mainly because this guy is not here often, so the right to speak has been transferred to Zhang Chu''s hands.


    When Zhang Chu was talking about these things, other people nodded. The people of this generation have grown up. If they want to improve their physique, not only will the cost be huge, but they also don¡¯t have enough funds. But the next generation can never lose them. We have to start by improving the next generation.


    "In fact, in addition to adding nutrition to them, we have another way. According to my own experience, I trained in the community martial arts gym, and then I have the current ability, brother Liu. Don¡¯t you want to form a guard?


    It is entirely possible to form a military training form for them and not just to increase food for them, but also to provide them with a certain degree of convenience in their movements, so that I think they can be better than others in the same period. "


    Li Tian thought of his own business at this time. When this guy went to the wild for the first time that year, he was afraid to die. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid this guy would have died in the wild long ago, but then this guy worked hard. Upward, he turned into a warrior apprentice from being afraid of death. This can be regarded as a counterattack, but if compared with Liu Ning, this is a bit of a lack of attention, so this guy has been following Liu Ning''s development.


    "Don''t tell me, this kid''s idea is really good, although we can''t train them to become masters, but in your guards, they also have the opportunity to be able to contact weapons. For ordinary people, weapons This is the quickest way to increase combat effectiveness. At that time, we can also apply to set up a guard team at a gathering point. At that time, we will be able to equip a batch of weapons. For our patrol team, it is also a guarantee, at least better than It turned out to be much stronger. Going out with a big blade, how strong can your combat effectiveness be?"


    Wei Xiong¡¯s head brightened at this time, and he immediately thought of how to do this. If you really follow this method, most of the people in the gathering point can be exercised. Now many people have not touched a gun. In the last days, if you don''t have a strong physique, then you should be able to manipulate these hot weapons, or when the real crisis comes, you can only wait to die.


    "I don''t have any opinion, but military training will delay time. You don''t have any worries about life, but these people do have worries. If the training time reaches two or three days a month, it will delay them for two or three days. I don¡¯t know if these people are willing to pay. If it arouses public outrage, then it¡¯s useless for us to discuss this matter.¡±


    Li Tie considered this matter more comprehensively, so this guy said these things, although for everyone here, two or three days'' salary is nothing, they all think that strengthening their own strength is better than making money. , But the people below are different. These people still don¡¯t have enough to eat. Can you expect to reason with them?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "This matter is completely okay. We all have statutory holidays. Even if someone does not take a break, I can give them a subsidy of 200 yuan a day, and also give them three meals. This is considered my contribution. , If you still don¡¯t want to go like this, it¡¯s really that the mud can¡¯t support the wall, and that¡¯s all we can do. We also have to consider other people¡¯s ideas. Although we think it¡¯s good for them, If they don¡¯t want to, we can¡¯t catch the ducks on the shelves, right?¡±


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, everyone nodded. Liu Ning was able to do this step. This is already quite good. If Liu Ning is allowed to do more, it¡¯s probably impossible. Everyone here is also Everyone understands that if people can pay to this point, there is no second person in the whole society. If those guys are really bad or bad, let them fall behind in the trend of society.


    "Let¡¯s all contribute some money. This can be regarded as a gathering point. Although Brother Liu provides them with training venues and instructors and everything, they must shoot guns. These people are also a lot of losses. If Brother Liu provides their weapons and ammunition, it will not be a small amount. We can''t let Brother Liu pay all this money."


    Li Tie thought of another thing. Now their lives are going well. If thousands of people passed by at once, it would be a big burden for Liu Ning''s military camp.


    We have already caused trouble to others, and we have to bear a little bit of the necessary expenses. Otherwise, the plan proposed just now is to eat the big family, and that big family is Liu Ning. This kind of food is really ugly.


    "You only have this heart. I am afraid that I shave my head and pick my head. As long as everyone has this heart, you don''t have to worry about the rest. Anyway, I still have my own channels. I can get a batch of weapons and ammunition. There is no big problem. I don¡¯t care about the specifics. You are responsible for mobilizing them. You have to give them a sense of honor. I still remember the last time. We can¡¯t make everything big. It¡¯s a big deal, it won¡¯t do us any good, we have to let everyone have dedication."


    What Liu Ning was most afraid of was the situation that happened last time. It was really chilling for Liu Ning. Hearing Liu Ning mentioned this matter again, many people in the room also felt very sad. Last time everyone was really sad. Heartbroken.


    As for the issue of weapons and ammunition, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. In the Windmill City, almost half of the city¡¯s weapons and ammunition were taken away by Liu Ning. It would be surprising if they were worried about their use. Too!

 Chapter 764： Flowers gone

    After having lunch at the community martial arts gym, Liu Ning did not stay here for long. The formation of the guards must be accelerated. Therefore, Liu Ning took these selected people back and ordered his men to arrive. Conscription among other gathering points.


    The treatment given is naturally 10% lower than that of this side. This is also to highlight the superiority of this side. Liu Ning himself is the gathering point. If he does not give his brother a little superiority, it is not justified. It''s because the salary has dropped by 10%, and for many people, they still have to grab their heads. After all, the salary there is very good, better than other places.


    Today they received Liu Ning¡¯s order, and they had been waiting in the army early. All of these people were from special forces, and Liu Ning had his own way of training soldiers. They did not require all of them. They are all trained as special forces, as long as they are trained as regular soldiers. Although they also know that this is difficult, Liu Ning also knows that Jin Jin is all capable, otherwise, how could it be possible to spend so much money to invite them in a month? ?


    Gold first looked at these people, and then listened to Liu Ning¡¯s request. Some things can be applied for in the military, and some things cannot be applied for. After all, many things are limited, although they came today. The number of prospective soldiers was small, but Jin still went out to buy some things. When he returned in the evening, Jin Jin reported to Liu Ning an amazing news.


    "Are you saying that all the money I gave you was spent?"


    Liu Ning looked at the gold in front of him and said in surprise, how is this possible?


    Liu Ning gave this guy 1.5 billion yuan to buy all the good equipment. Liu Ning was unwilling to treat his soldiers harshly, so at that time, he gave Jin Jin an order. The most important thing the army can provide Well, if the army can¡¯t provide it, we can buy it outside, and we absolutely can¡¯t lose our soldiers.


    "I took all the things given by the army, but your request is too high, so I can only buy various night vision equipment from outside, and the army only provides one. A small part, I also asked you at noon. You said that everyone must have a set of training equipment and these training equipment. You said that these training equipment were not satisfied. At that time, I wrote them all down. So I bought some cash. Now that the money is all spent, someone will deliver the things soon. This is a bill I listed. Take a look."


    Jin took out a bill, and Liu Ning felt a little sweaty on his scalp at this time. The speed of spending money was so fast. At the beginning, Liu Ning envied Zhao Wudi''s guards. At this time, he knew how much the guards spent money. , This is only half of the manpower, because the enlistment has not been completed, so the cost is a little bit less, if everyone is anxious, the cost will definitely be twice as much.


    Jin Jin is a bit rigid in doing things. As long as Liu Ning said it, this guy basically wrote it down. Regardless of whether Liu Ning wanted it or not, this guy did it according to your requirements. If you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s a big deal. Just return these things. Anyway, we are not greedy for a penny. Although I know Liu Ning is not a stingy person, but when it comes to large sums of money, Jin Jin still remembers the accounts in more detail.


    More than 1,000 soldiers spent 1.5 billion yuan to purchase equipment. It is conceivable how valuable these equipments are. Because they did not purchase some large-scale equipment, everything is individual equipment, so these people are really armed. tooth.


    When Liu Ning saw that the soldiers outside changed their equipment, he was finally satisfied in his heart. Because of the money spent just now, Liu Ning did feel a little distressed in his heart, but now he sees them all with the future. Like a soldier, Liu Ning doesn''t have that kind of thought in his heart. It is worth spending some money. When these people follow him every day, it is also a very prestigious thing.


    "These are some hardware equipment. Now what I give you is some software equipment. There are 20 foundation potions here. You can observe carefully among these people. If this guy really has potential, you can give him one. Use the foundation building potion to make this guy an apprentice warrior. This is where I can help them.


    If these guys can work hard in the future, it can be regarded as an investment of mine. If they really stop moving forward, then it will be regarded as my investment failure. "


    When Liu Ning took out this box, the gold next to it didn¡¯t know what to say. This should be something like a special-grade foundation-building potion. A portion of more than 100 million yuan was distributed to ordinary soldiers. How much money is this? Power is good. Kaneko has heard about it before. Some people will take this as a prize, but I have never seen it because this thing is too expensive. It will cost more than 20 points at once. If it is posted online, Liu Ning will make headlines soon.


    According to what Kaneko understands, this thing should be reserved for some meritorious officials. Now that these people have just entered the guards, it can be said that they have no merit. If we send such valuable things into their hands, this Is it too much?


    "Don¡¯t be stunned here. Now these things are yours to deploy. Find a place to hide these things, but it¡¯s worth 3 billion yuan. We must ensure that each one is spent in the hands of the right people. Let me know if you win four or five disadvantages, don¡¯t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood."


    Liu Ning kicked this guy, and this guy immediately went down. With these things as bait, are you afraid that the people below will not be serious about [biqugeso.vip] training? ?


    All ordinary people want to become a warrior apprentice, because this is too attractive to them. If they can become a warrior apprentice, it would be the best thing for them.


    It used to be that Gold didn¡¯t know how to mobilize their enthusiasm. Now that they have these things, Gold of course knows what to do. The first thing to do is to hold a general meeting to let everyone know what they have in their hands. The enthusiasm will rise, and the next step is to find two examples, and then let them drink it on the spot. After they become warrior apprentices, this will be more convincing.

 Chapter 765： Master

    In fact, Jin Jin also knows that Liu Ning has a lot of medicines in his hands. The last time he went to the Windmill City for a mission, Liu Ning gave them a lot of medicines, but at that time there were only healing medicines and healing medicines, which was not the case. When Liu Ning took these things out, Jin Jin also seemed to understand the fact that it was Liu Ning¡¯s other identity.


    Maybe this guy is still a senior pharmacist. Even the elder brothers of those big families, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to come up with so many foundation-building potions. Only senior pharmacists or pharmacists can get it. Normally I can''t see Liu Ning going out to sell this, so Liu Ning can only be a senior pharmacist.


    After leaving Liu Ning¡¯s door, Jin Jin felt that the burden on his shoulders was very heavy, because Liu Ning gave this matter to him, who should be given to whom, Liu Ning would not even bother to ask, you should know this It is not an ordinary item on the street. If this kind of thing is brought to the market, it is worth more than 100 million yuan, and sometimes you can''t buy it if you have money. Now Liu Ning believes that he is a confidant. dead.


    Kaneko really feels that he has lived straight in this life. If he can have a boss who trusts him so much, if he doesn''t work hard, he is really sorry for Liu Ning''s trust.


    "Assemble all, please lead the sir..." Jin Jin came out and took a tour first. After seeing Liu Ning coming out of the house, this guy asked everyone to gather.


    Originally, these people had a variety of clothes. After entering the army, Jin hurriedly found them a set of military uniforms. Now they are still neatly dressed, and these people have also stood in military posture when they were patrolling. I want to talk, but seeing that Jin Jin has arranged for Liu Ning, I have to meet everyone officially. Of course, the people at the self-sufficient gathering point know themselves, but the other gathering points don''t.


    "Salute..." This action is obviously not neat, but Liu Ning did not feel anything wrong. After all, these people have just entered the first day. If they were the same as those veterans, it would be really amazing. For things, they always have to give them a certain amount of time, and then these people will all change.


    "I have no requirements for you. Since everyone is eating in the same pot from now on, I hope you can understand that if you work hard in my barracks, then I will definitely give you double rewards. If you want to sneak and rape, then I will definitely not keep you here. Among you people, some people are with me at a gathering point, some people meet me for the first time, but I want What I told you, no matter where you are from, if you mess around here, I will kick you out at any time, do you understand?"


    Liu Ning¡¯s words were very simple, but the people below listened tremblingly. For them, Liu Ning was their food and clothing parent. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t proposed this plan at the beginning, they would have to be honest. The patrols, the patrols, I am afraid that these people know better than the others. Now the city is in trouble. If Liu Ning''s plan can be implemented, for the patrols in the city, that is undoubtedly There is an extra way out.


    Then Liu Ning asked the logistics officials to come up. They announced a series of incentive policies. Although these policies are harsher, if you make progress, you can get a lot of rewards, which is also very attractive to these people. force.


    They have already made up their minds in their hearts. Starting tomorrow, they must train well. No matter what bad habits they have before, didn''t the chief just say it?


    As long as we make changes from here, the previous things will be forgotten, everyone''s starting point is the same, and they all start together here.


    "You have seen these people. The overall strength is not very good. Elder Wang promised me a group of people. You will go over and negotiate in these two days. No matter what method you use, you must let those People come to my army as soon as possible. Only with the example of those veterans can these recruits be put into training and they can have a goal.


    If it''s just a group of recruits, it would be too difficult to train them. I don''t know what kind of results these people can bring to me, so it must be combined with recruits and veterans. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Liu Ning¡¯s vision is also very vicious. Although I have just met these people, I also know that these people are now unbearable. If they are forced to show results, it is absolutely impossible. So now Liu Ning has to be right. They have carried out some reforms. This is the current situation, and they have to be quickly understood.


    "This is okay. I will go there to discuss it when I turn around. After these people have received the training in the queue, I will go to the military office and bring us the armored vehicles. These things are all good things. If we have these things, we can go to the field for training. This is the fastest way to form combat effectiveness."


    When it comes to this matter, Jin Jin is extremely excited. The reason why these people formed combat effectiveness so quickly in the past was not because of how hard they worked on the training ground in the city. They were all working extremely hard outside the city. In this environment, even if you don''t want to work hard, those fierce beasts will force you to work hard, and your combat skills will naturally increase.


    To be honest, Liu Ning is very envious of Wang Huo, because Wang Huo¡¯s army has a relatively strong centripetal force, so Liu Ning also thinks that his army can have such a centripetal force, but sometimes you envy it is one thing, can you? Being able to become a reality is another matter, but this guard team is Liu Ning''s starting point. Back then, the king tiger also grew up slowly, and Liu Ning believed that he was also possible.


    The king tiger of Liu Ningji once said that as long as you fight the enemy courageously when killing the enemy and strive for the first time, then this army will have a soul. When the soul is established, you can be invincible. At that time, Liu Ning still didn''t understand this sentence very well. After the establishment of his own guard team, Liu Ning always felt that he had realized that if he really did what Wang Hu said, these things could be done by himself.

 Chapter 766： Horse king

    After Liu Ning arranged these things, he had to deal with the test of the ancient ruins. After all, he had only one day of free time and left the barracks. After hearing the voices of the following training, Liu Ning also felt that his burden was very heavy, except for these. In addition to people''s future, Liu Ning also shoulders another task, which is to ease the conflict between the army and the patrol.


    If you can successfully transform into patrol team members, then you will be able to solve a huge problem, and your reputation among mankind will be established. Of course, this will be the future. It is too early to think about these things. , After all, there are only more than 1,000 people. This is only a small probability that you want to really change this thing, at least to increase the number of people by more than 100 times.


    After Liu Ning returned home, he did not consider such a thing, and devoted himself to tomorrow''s game. When Liu Ning was asleep, Liu Ning had not seen who his enemy was. It turned out that the town capital was also nervously making allocations. When the sun rose on the second day, Liu Ning was awakened by the sound of the smart device.


    Liu Ning looked up and saw that there were so many applications for calls. It turned out that Liu Ning¡¯s enemy came out. This person is not an ordinary enemy, but one of the strong men in this city. This guy is called Ma Wang, who is a young man. Among them is a leader.


    Liu Ning said hello to everyone, and then he started to read the information Maria gave him. In Maria¡¯s information, the king of horses was indeed ranked first, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t think it was. What''s written above is true, if all are true, then it is a bit too powerful.


    In all, Liu Ning¡¯s luck is not very good. You must know that it is only the first elimination round. At this time, you should meet some low-level opponents. But Liu Ning¡¯s luck can be said to be extremely bad, and I don¡¯t know if it is. Man-made or machine-distributed. Liu Ning¡¯s first opponent is one of the big powers. These powers are not a joke, because they all have their own names, so Liu Ning wants to beat them. That would take a lot of effort.


    Another issue is about confidentiality. If Liu Ning encounters some weak people, he will naturally not use all his true strength, so he can hide it at that time, but if he encounters a strong person like Ma Wang , Liu Ning will come up with some real strength. Don¡¯t think that all the people watching the excitement are audiences. There may be a lot of detectives among these audiences. These guys have been here for a long time. All the data of Ning are recorded and sold to Liu Ning''s future opponents, which is the most unfavorable for Liu Ning.


    Ma Wang¡¯s strength ranks third in this city, ahead of Zhao Lele. When he saw this name, Liu Ning thought he would not lose because he was much stronger than Zhao Lele. This guy only A little better than Zhao Lele, how could he be his opponent?


    The reason why Maria drew a circle on this is also based on Maria¡¯s own consideration. The Ma family is also one of the eight major groups. The Ma Wang is a leader among the younger generation of the Ma family, as a large family. Amazing person, can you say that this guy is an unknown person?


    Of course, if it¡¯s an identity, then it¡¯s definitely not enough to attract Liu Ning. Liu Ning who pays attention is another aspect. This guy is just a son of the Ma family, and it can be said to be a very marginalized one. If it is pure In terms of pedigree, this guy will never have any training opportunities, but now the Ma family treats him as a child of the enemy to train. This is a puzzling thing. Could the Ma family have more resources than this? Is the degree?


    Obviously this is impossible.


    Liu Ning glanced at the smart device. There were a lot of knockout matches today, but the other knockout matches were not well known. Liu Ning was pushed to the top of the hot search this time. Of course it was not because of Liu Ning, although Liu Ning He is also very famous, but Liu Ning deliberately hid some of his information when participating in the competition. Most of the people who can search on the Internet are ordinary people, so everyone went to Mawang.


    "Relying on my own efforts, from a concubine to a concubine?"


    Liu Ning looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. Although Liu Ning was not a child of a big family, he also knew the difference between these two identities. If you want to be a direct child, then there is really no other than blood. Way, but this guy changed this abruptly.


    The information Maria searched was very detailed. When this guy was a junior fighter, he did something that surprised everyone.


    The Ma family was in trouble in a small city and was harassed by a small gang. This guy single-handedly killed him and slaughtered all of the other''s 30 people. It was precisely because of this incident that King Ma entered the upper-level sight.


    Although this guy was completely injured at the time and was almost killed by others, the elders of the Ma family came, because the Ma family felt that this guy had a lot of energy and could sacrifice for the family, so this guy was Brought it back, that is, from that time, the fate of this guy has changed.


    Of course, it was not a direct child at that time, but it was slightly better than the original treatment, but in the subsequent training, this guy slowly strengthened his strength, has surpassed some direct children who wasted a lot of resources, so King Ma is getting more and more resources. At the age of 18, he is now a strong player at the junior general level. This is already excellent at 10 points. If he is replaced by someone else, he may not be able to reach it in a lifetime.


    Originally Liu Ning wanted to continue watching, but it was time for the game, so Liu Ning could only go to the gathering point. This time the game was at Wei Xiong¡¯s gathering point. When Liu Ning arrived, Lili The water surrounding the outside and the outside is blocked. Wei Xiong has increased the ticket price by 10 times, but these people don¡¯t care about this at all. As long as they can see the horse king¡¯s game, even if they pay more, they are people. They are all willing. Some people are the suitors of the horse king, while others are just learning and want to see how the horse king responds to the enemy.


    Liu Ning didn''t care about these ordinary people. Liu Ning used the system to detect that in addition to these ordinary people, there were also many masters coming, such as Xue Tianlong...

 Chapter 767： Different horse king

    When these powerhouses appear, ordinary people naturally can¡¯t feel it, because ordinary people don¡¯t have such a strong aura, but some masters know it, Liu Ning also understands what they are here for, and these people know it. Of course, Ma Wang¡¯s strength could not be used to see Ma Wang, but to see Liu Ning.


    The last time Liu Ning was fighting against a fierce beast, Liu Ning had already demonstrated his strength, but everyone tacitly knew that Liu Ning did not use all his strength at that time. Ma Wang was definitely not Liu Ning¡¯s opponent, but Ma Wang It¡¯s definitely not easy to deal with. If Liu Ning wants to defeat the King of Horses, he will at least show his own strength. So everyone is here to see the strength of the lone wolf the last time he fought against the lone wolf. Not very good, but the horse king is much better than the lone wolf.


    Liu Ning already felt several masters at this moment. In addition to Xue Tianlong, Liu Ning also felt that the Lord Palace also came. It was strange enough that Lord Palace Lord did not let his hands down this time. On the contrary, he came here personally. When the Lord Palace Master had anything to do before, he always asked his two War God level subordinates to come forward. This time, he can also see how curiosity he is about Liu Ning.


    "Making you can definitely win. I have added all of your wealth to you. You must win, and kill this kid. This kid is just illusory..." People continued to cheer on Mawang. Although they also know that Liu Ning has a background, in the hearts of these people, Liu Ning is a rising star after all. In addition, Liu Ning often hides his strength. They don''t know how much Liu Ning has, so these people are all Thinking that the King of Horses can win, and many people understand that King of Horses is a very stable person, so they put all their wealth on the King of Horses, and they all want to make a fortune. But... these brothers are very familiar with them. In their hearts, Ma Wang is a spokesperson for struggle. This guy has locked himself in the training room for three months for this game, except for meals and necessary rest. Besides, Ma Wang has never stopped. Looking at Liu Ning, this guy has done too much during this period of time. Although he can improve his abilities, he has not prepared for this game, so if he wants to In terms of winning odds, Ma Wang is much bigger than Liu Ning.


    When the two people walked to the podium together, both of them paid tribute to each other very politely. Although Ma Wang was born in one of the eight major groups of Ma family, but Ma Wang did not have those bad habits, because this guy is a concubine. So when I was young, I also relied on my own strength to fight, and I didn''t have any other ideas at all. It was precisely because of this that Liu Ning felt that this guy was very interesting.


    Seeing the attitude of both sides, the people around felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. You must know that you are here for a decisive battle, to **** an ancient ruin ticket. Now, the knockout is not the same three games as before. The two-win system, the two of you are so polite, which really surprised everyone.


    "Do you have any official duties to deal with, Lord Palace?


    As far as I know, you have a lot of official duties. Usually, even if you want to see you, you have to wait more than half an hour. How can you come to this place today?


    This is only the first day of the game, and there will be many exciting games in the future. "


    There is an open space 500 meters away from the ring. Xue Tianlong and the Lord Palace Master are standing in this place. If they hadn''t entered the scope of Liu Ning''s system, Liu Ning would have no idea. At this moment, these two people are them. They are all over. It''s all wrapped up, and you can''t see what it looks like.


    "Are you talking to me?


    If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you also let go of a lot of things. Although your things are not as good as mine, I am also very clear that you don¡¯t want to know the real strength of that kid. If it¡¯s not for this kid, I don''t think you will come here. No one here can attract your attention. "


    The lord of the palace also said what Xue Tianlong thought in his heart. Although Liu Ning chose to join the army when he chose the team last time, he did not contact them, but as Liu Ning''s potential increased Great, these two people have received orders from them, and they have to observe Liu Ning carefully. If this guy''s potential is big enough, they can even turn their faces with the military. Basically everyone understands this. If you don''t seize the opportunity at this time, you may lose a strong teammate in the future.


    At their current level, some ordinary battles can no longer affect them, but if a super genius is involved, they will definitely choose to join this battle group. If they can draw Liu Ning over, it will be more complete than them. Many missions have been much better, and now their strengths have become more balanced, and all the weights are concentrated on these super geniuses, so whenever the ancient ruins trials begin, it is when these old foxes are busiest.


    Although Liu Ning chose to join the army, they all knew very well that Mr. Wang¡¯s influence was only in this city. If Liu Ning wanted to continue to develop in the military, he would have to fight against that Mr. Kong. That Mr. Kong was an old man in the army would never give way to Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will definitely find another way in the future, so these two people have appeared here, and they can give Liu Ning a chance. Ning another choice.


    "You don''t need to be so hard-hearted, I can tell you now, when our four major families are interested in him, others know that they are standing behind us, how much resources can you give him? Compared with our four big families, I¡¯m afraid you people are all in vain, so don¡¯t bother with this matter, so that you won¡¯t be able to collect anything in the end. At that time, it will be your turn to cry."


    Xue Tianlong said with great confidence that these people do have their own abilities in the competition for talents. No matter what they do, the other major forces are not their opponents, so in this matter they think they are themselves. It is also possible to win, so these people are extremely confident.

 Chapter 768： Fatigue practice

    The Lord Palace snorted coldly. Although he was very dissatisfied in his heart, Lord Palace Lord also understood very well that what Xue Tianlong said was correct. In this world, if speaking of a single strength, the four of the Xue family The big family is definitely the most powerful, whether it is the big families in the east or the big families in the west, if the four big families of Wang Xue are definitely in the forefront.


    Even if the Human Council wants to fight against them, it has to see if there is a legitimate reason. If there is no legitimate reason, human beings will not easily fight against them for a while, just like what they did in this city. , The Guard Mansion will also choose to give in, and will not anger the Xue family on such matters.


    Neither of them continued to talk, because the game will begin immediately. At this time, the most important thing is to observe Liu Ning''s movements. Even if it is an extremely subtle movement, it is possible to produce a lot of things. This is the ability of a master. , Ordinary people come here to see it is a lively, but for the masters, they can see more things here.


    Both Liu Ning and Ma Wang took off their outer clothes. According to the requirements of the conference, they can only wear D-grade battle suits. No matter how many grades you had at the time, you will have to drag them off at this time. Pay attention to fairness and justice. This is already taking care of the children of the aristocracy. If all the F-levels are used, then the children of the aristocracy will not have the ability.


    Unfair things are actually everywhere. For example, things like D-class fighters are not available to most people, but for those of the family, this thing is not enough. If If they have the right to choose, they will find a way to get a set of Grade A.


    But it¡¯s a pity that there is a rule above, which is also to balance the strength between the two sides. If all the children of the family are elected, then ordinary people will not be rushing. When they are desperate for this world, I am afraid that there will be some of these people. Other things have to be done, which is extremely unfavorable for the current high-levels, and it is very likely that they will change their dynasties.


    "Kill this guy, you are the best master, you must believe in yourself..." At this moment, Liu Ning heard the voice of cheering. It turned out that Wang Jun and Zhao Lele had come over. The two had already ended their battle. They are all ordinary opponents, and there is nothing to worry about for these two people, but Liu Ning is different. The opponents Liu Ning has been allocated are some of the strongest in this city. So the two people immediately rushed over to cheer Liu Ning.


    Zhao Lele¡¯s game was somewhat similar to Liu Ning¡¯s first game. Because this was a knockout match, the opponent directly surrendered, because the opponent knew the gap between him and Zhao Lele. Although there was some regret in his heart, it is not a shame to admit defeat directly. , If you don''t admit defeat, then there is a bubble in your mind.


    Liu Ning is about to say hello here. Who knows that Wang Jun and Zhao Lele have disappeared. Liu Ning saw Zhao Lele run down the betting point. This little girl has always wanted to play two, especially now that Liu Ning has already It is a stable win. If you still don''t make money, then you have a problem with your brain.


    Wang Jun made a helpless expression next to him, but he didn''t insist on this expression. After a minute, he immediately began to pay for the bet. These two guys will definitely buy Liu Ning to win. Anyway, any big bet here is acceptable, then let''s Just make a good profit.


    Liu Ning¡¯s odds of winning are 1 to 1.5, which is a lot. After all, Liu Ning also has his own capabilities. After the two bought tens of millions of yuan each, the other party would not allow them to bet. This is not the largest casino, but a nearby casino. The betting here is limited. If there is unlimited betting, I am afraid that the two people will throw several billions of dollars. The entire casino has been paid to you, and such a thing has not happened before.


    After receiving a large bet from the two, the casino once again reduced Liu Ning¡¯s odds after a round of calculations. They were afraid that someone like Zhao Lele would appear again. If Liu Ning really wins, I¡¯m afraid they will. Don¡¯t talk about making money in the game, maybe even their bosses have to pay in, so sometimes it¡¯s better to be cautious. Now the odds have reached 1 to 1.4. Fortunately, the two people have already bought it, otherwise Still going to die.


    As the gong sounded, this game finally began.


    It is different from other games. When other games start, the personnel of both sides will rush up like crazy, and then cause huge damage to the other side. But at this moment, these two people are completely different. They all stand still, and want to wait for the opponent to move. This is a rule of master combat.


    If you move first, the opponent will most likely be able to find your own flaws, so it''s a way for many masters to compete with each other in the same way.


    At this time, Liu Ning used his own system to scan and found that this guy¡¯s aptitude was not very good. Without a strong will, he would definitely not have the current achievement. According to the estimates made by the system, King Ma is at most a senior warrior, but now he has surpassed this level and has become a junior fighter. This shows that this guy usually puts out 10 times more effort than others.


    Ma Wang¡¯s eyes are full of confidence at this moment. This guy is the second time he has participated in the qualification competition. The last time he participated, Ma Wang had not obtained too many resources. He just won the three-game two-win game. In the knockout round, Ma Wang was eliminated in the second round. This time is the first round of the knockout round. He is absolutely confident that he can beat Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning''s strength is already very strong compared with other people. But Ma Wang knew he had a killer, and he would never fear the young man in front of him.


    Ma Wang remembered his own efforts over the years. He slept less than 5 hours a day and spent the rest of his time practicing.


    Many people have also told King Ma that if the body does not get effective rest, then you are fatigued training, and fatigued training is a big taboo for anyone.


    No matter what kind of things you usually swallow, if your body can''t get effective rest, then your combat effectiveness can''t be improved.

 Chapter 769： Physical reserve

    This guy Ma Wang is actually a bit stubborn. This guy believes in his own strength very much, so he always thinks that hard work is never wrong at all times. It is for this reason that Ma Wang makes himself non-stop every day. In operation, although this method has allowed him to gain a certain degree of progress and the eyes of the elders, his body has a certain loss.


    In fact, he has known this a long time ago, but this training method has no choice but to stop. If he stops, the whole body will have various problems, and the previous achievements will be taken away by others. When he left, King Ma didn''t have the guts to stop.


    Mawang¡¯s daily training time is as high as 20 hours. If you simply find out a few days, such training time will not be a problem, but if you are like this every day, it is not a good thing for your body. , The body cannot be rested at all, so the whole muscles are tight. If things go on like this, it will definitely make a big mistake, but Ma Wang can¡¯t stop. His personal potential lies there, he can only rely on it. Work hard to keep up with others.


    For others, fighting in the wild is very stressful, but the horse king is just the opposite. When the horse king goes to the wild to hunt, the horse king will feel unusually relaxed.


    Because in the wild you can only fight during the day, and you have to rest honestly at night. If someone wants to fight at night, then I¡¯m afraid there is a problem in their heads. At night in the wild, it is the world of fierce beasts, so Ma Wang felt it was very easy to go out.


    It was from that time that the senior management of the Ma family began to pay more attention to it. King Ma did not give him a lot of training resources, and gave him the green light in all aspects. When King Ma encountered a certain bottleneck, the top would give him Ma Wang found some very powerful teachers, and these teachers would also give Ma Wang various advices, so this guy''s progress was extremely rapid. From a collateral student to his current level, this can be said to be a huge Miracle.


    However, Liu Ning scanned this guy with the system and found that all the cells in this guy''s body are in a state of loss. This situation will definitely not last long. If this guy hasn''t been rectified, it is not a problem of reduced strength. Maybe the vitality of the whole person will be affected.


    It is indeed very easy to treat this morbid state, that is to stop your practice and let yourself stay deep sleep for a long time, at least half a year, you can¡¯t use this kind of work and rest time, and you can¡¯t do it to your body. Training, so it is still very easy, but Mawang will never allow such things to happen. This guy knows very well that if his body stops training, his body will decline, and his combat effectiveness will also decline at that time.


    I have lost all my hard work before, so this guy only temporarily found a hypnotist. Although he gave Mawang a rest before the game, he can only support it for a while. If you want to cure it If that is the case, I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, this is a mental trauma, and no medicine can cure it.


    In order to meet this trial, Ma Wang can only hold up his own spirit. Although he knows that his body is no longer good, he still maintains a high-speed combat power on the field, so that all enemies will be afraid when they see him. In fact, this This state is only useful for some weak people. If Mawang faces a strong man like Liu Ning, I am afraid his strategy will not have much effect.


    In the systematic observation, Liu Ning also saw that one of King Ma¡¯s stronger physical reserves is that Liu Ning¡¯s physical reserves have surpassed everyone by too much. If Liu Ning¡¯s physical reserves are 100, Then the horse king is 150. The horse king¡¯s physical reserve surpasses Liu Ning by 1.5 times. This is the only one among the system records. The reason why the horse king has such a physical reserve is all because of this guy. With 20 hours of cultivation time a day, his body has adapted to this cultivation time, so his physical reserve is better than Liu Ning.


    It is precisely because Liu Ning understands this that he must not be dragged down in the fight. Before Liu Ning''s physical strength was enough, but now that he sees this value, Liu Ning has no confidence anymore. If he drags on with this guy, I will definitely be dragged to death by King Ma. He can maintain 20 hours of high-intensity training. If Liu Ning is allowed to do this, one or two days should be no problem, but if it exceeds half a month, Liu Ning is There is absolutely no such ability.


    The two have been looking at each other for more than two minutes. So far, neither of them has moved. Both sides want to let the other move first, but both are masters and won''t show any flaws in this state. Many people below Everyone is starting to curse, everyone is here to watch the wonderful game, not here to see you two standing, so the people below are a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Liu Ning did not take the initiative to attack because Liu Ning discovered a special place. Liu Ning already knew the skills of Ma Wang, and these skills did not need to be copied. How did Ma Wang become a super master?


    Only using these ordinary skills can become a super master. Liu Ning can''t figure out how Ma Wang did it, so he didn''t dare to attack rashly, waiting for this guy to take the initiative to attack and see what the end result was.


    The same is true for King Horse. King Horseman knows that if he takes the initiative to attack for the first time, he is likely to expose his shortcomings, especially against a master like Liu Ning, so King Horseman is more calm, no matter what you have to wait. At that time, we will stay here to the end. We will never change our original intention because of the yelling of people around us. If a master doesn''t even have this patience, then don''t come to the trials at all.


    This is a game in itself. It is the most important thing to pass the knockouts. If you pay attention to fame, then you will be dragged down by fame, so at this point, both of them are very clear, regardless of the people below shouting into Whatever they look like, they are all like Tarzan, honestly walking down according to their own ideas.


    At this moment, it depends on which of the two is more uncomfortable. Liu Ning still has the same expression on his face, but Ma Wang is different. The game has just started, and Ma Wang has many games. He knows his physical condition. So it must be him who can''t hold it first...

 Chapter 770： Knockout

    The schedule of the knockout matches is very full, so Ma Wang does not have time to wait here. Ma Wang must end the game as quickly as possible, and then honestly go to the treatment, so that he can stick to the knockout. Compared with Ma Wang¡¯s tight time, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about, and he can take it easy, so if Ma Wang and Liu Ning compete for patience, Ma Wang will certainly not last long.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s estimation, this guy should last for no more than 5 minutes. Who knows it¡¯s the 7th minute now. This guy hasn¡¯t made any moves yet, so Liu Ning has to sell a flaw. Liu Ning watched Look at the noisy crowd below, that is, at this moment Liu Ning''s two eyes are looking to the left. Ma Wang thinks that he has caught the opportunity. At this time, Liu Ning''s spirit is not concentrated. If he can strike If it must kill, then at least Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness can be reduced by more than 35%, which is quite good for King Ma.


    King Ma¡¯s attack launched the following people. No one thought that King Ma was the first to attack. According to their thoughts, Liu Ning was young and vigorous. Liu Ning should be the first to attack. Thought Ma Wang rushed in front of this guy.


    Horse King¡¯s attack method is not so gorgeous. Like Liu Ning, Horse King didn¡¯t use other weapons, but his fist skills were even more inconspicuous. It might as well be defeated by Liu Ning. As for the young master, at least they used the upgraded version of Iron Fist, while Mawang used the normal version. Liu Ning had been exposed to this fist right from the beginning.


    According to Ma Wang¡¯s idea, Liu Ning¡¯s energy was not concentrated just now. He should have killed Ma Wang easily. Who knows that this situation has not been realized. Although Ma Wang seized the opportunity, Liu Ning still has a fight. The auxiliary system, Liu Ning is able to know your every move regardless of whether his eyes are on you or not, so Liu Ning easily avoided Ma Wang¡¯s attack, and it was Liu Ning¡¯s action that made Ma Wang easy. He cried out in his heart that it was broken.


    At this moment, Ma Wang knew that everything he had had been calculated by the other party, so Ma Wang didn¡¯t have much reaction time and had to retreat immediately. Unfortunately, Liu Ning punched this guy¡¯s arm and let him King Ma flew out, and Liu Ning''s attack was not a joke. Although King Horse''s defensive power was strong, it suddenly reduced King Horse''s combat effectiveness by 15%.


    One round later, King Ma fell to the ground. Although King Ma knew his body and his arm was still aching, although King Ma was still on the ground, it showed that Liu Ning had already used his strength. It was also an iron fist. If Liu Ning was using a blasting fist, I am afraid that Mawang could not hold on anymore at this moment.


    Before, Liu Ning had seen the horse king''s game. Even when the horse king occupies the absolute peak, the horse king will not let the opponent lose too badly. There is no such arrogance as the children of the family. It may be because of the horse king¡¯s origin. It is not noble, so it will not torture people. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will not let Ma Wang lose too badly.


    This time, Liu Ning was changed to attack. When he saw Liu Ning bend down slightly, Ma Wang was already watching with all his attention. Ma Wang was a little happy at the moment. If Liu Ning still used the same tactics just now to stand there. If it does, it will be the most terrible for King Ma.


    The people around originally thought it was a very exciting game. They didn''t expect that the two sides separated again as soon as they touched. Now they are back on both sides of the platform. Did you two compete here?


    If this is the case, we can go home. What we want to watch is a hearty game, not where you stand upright.


    The ordinary people couldn¡¯t see it at all, but Xue Tianlong and the lord of the palace both watched very wonderfully. Although they only had a slight contact just now, their eyes were very vicious. King Ma had already lost a trick, although both A leader among the young people, but both of them know very well that King Ma is a member of the Ma family, and it is absolutely impossible to be attracted by them, and if they do such a thing, it is considered to have crossed the boundary, the Ma family¡¯s The old man would not be willing, but Liu Ning is different. This guy joins the military as a cover, and we have a chance.


    The way Xue Tianlong and Lord Palace Master watched is also different from everyone. Everyone is watching the scene they have just contacted, but the two of them observe their true strength through some subtle points, such as some small details on the stands. Sand, where did these small sand rolls fall, this also represents how much energy they released just now. Of course, ordinary people can''t understand these things, and they can see clearly only when they reach the level above the general level. .


    Liu Ning¡¯s offense also came quickly, and the two were evenly matched. At this time, the people around were happy. They wanted to watch this kind of game. It¡¯s really wonderful that you come and I meet each other. When his body touches the platform, there will be huge cracks in the entire ground. This is the result of the two parties'' control. If the two sides do not control, the entire platform will be wiped out. Some things are just like this.


    During the battle, Liu Ning also discovered the horse king¡¯s ability. The horse king can control his combat effectiveness at the highest point, and he can hold on for a long time. This is directly related to the horse king¡¯s training. Ordinary people can only stay at the highest point for one minute, but the horse king can stay for more than three minutes. This is the horse king''s ability, and other people have no such ability.


    After 20 rounds of fighting between the two sides, they each returned to their positions. Liu Ning had also received several punches on his body just now, and his whole body was also aching. The power of Ma Wang¡¯s fist is really not a joke. If you weren''t careful, once you were hit by this guy, even Liu Ning would have difficulty supporting it. This guy has practiced iron fist for many years, and he has already practiced his fists harder than iron.


    Zhao Lele and Wang Jun felt strange when they were around. Liu Ning was definitely stronger than they knew now, but why did the master want to entangle this guy?


    Could it be something else?


    But this is not right. If the master wants to win, he should have beaten this guy down long ago. What''s the matter now?

 Chapter 771： True strength

    Liu Ning also wanted to see the endurance of the horse king. Although there is no way to see the endurance of the horse king, Liu Ning maintains the strongest strength of the horse king, and also wants to see how long the horse king can last.


    Ma Wang also felt it at this moment. Liu Ning''s strength was much stronger than his own, but Liu Ning did not end the fight. This shows that the other party is playing with himself, and the other party is playing with himself.


    King Ma never insulted his opponent, but when he encountered an opponent who insulted himself, King Ma was very sad in his heart, so he launched another attack. At this moment, he has the full strength of King Ma. He has fought for another 20 rounds. Afterwards, King Ma was able to display such combat effectiveness. Liu Ning really admired him. Even Liu Ning''s current combat effectiveness has dropped by 5%, but King Ma still has no reduction in combat effectiveness.


    In addition to feeling this, Ma Wang is also very strange. If the other party wants to insult himself, there should be a lot of extraordinarily language, but now the other party has not said a word to himself, and looks at the other party¡¯s face. The expression doesn''t mean to insult you. What is going on?


    "I said, my friend, your strength is much stronger than me, but why don''t you win directly?


    Do you want to waste my energy here?


    You must know that my patience is well-known throughout the city. If you want to procrastinate, I am afraid you can''t delay me. "


    Ma Wang finally couldn¡¯t help it. Ma Wang wanted to know what Liu Ning wanted to do. Now 45 minutes have passed. You come and I go with each other. This is the competition for the highest combat effectiveness. Although the endurance of the horse is Very strong, but if it continues like this, it will cause great damage to the horse king''s body.


    "Of course I have my own thoughts. As far as I know, this is not your true strength. You have another state. You didn''t respect me when you started, and you didn''t take out your strongest state. , So now do you think I am insulting you?"


    What Liu Ning said at the moment is very correct. King Ma can be ranked in this city, he definitely has his own strength. The strength shown just now is not weak, but if he wants to be ranked among the top five That is absolutely impossible. Even if Zhao Lele and Ma Wang are playing against the Mustang King''s current strength, Zhao Lele hopes to win, let alone Liu Ning, so Liu Ning thinks this guy is hiding his strength.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, King Ma frowned. King Ma does have a stronger strength, but when that strength is not at the critical moment of life and death, King Ma will never use it, because every time you use it correctly Your own body is a kind of torment. If you can survive it, Mawang will use it, but if you can¡¯t survive it, you will say goodbye to the world. Now Mawang¡¯s body can¡¯t hold on. Now, if this continues, there will be no good results for Ma Wang.


    Another combat state of the horse king is the violent state. Many people may not believe it, but the horse king does have such a state. As long as the horse king enters the violent state, no matter how other people attack, the horse king will There is no pain, but the time of the violent state is relatively short. If the opponent can be solved, the horse king will naturally win, but if the opponent cannot be solved, the anti-eating state in the violent state is also very powerful.


    Before Mawang had his own plan, in this trial, Mawang had two chances to start the violent state. The first chance was in the finals in this city. At that time, all the masters were met, so he would start Once, the second time is in the ancient ruins. Once you find some kind of treasure, don''t be stingy at that time.


    But it''s definitely not in the plan at this time. It''s just a knockout game. If the violent state is turned on here, I don¡¯t know how many times it will be in the future. Even if the horse king wants to abandon the game, he will never start violent. In the state, because Ma Wang was familiar with his body, he couldn''t hold on to the violent state three times.


    At this moment, the King of Horse was unwilling to fail, so he killed Liu Ning again, but Liu Ning could feel that King of Horse had not entered that state. His current strength was about the same as before, it was just his roar. Add some belief to yourself, but this belief does not have much effect on the battlefield, it just dissipates your own physical strength in vain.


    Liu Ning has tried fighting in this state, and has no interest in this state, so Liu Ning went up and kicked the horse king in the lower abdomen. If you don¡¯t put pressure on the horse king, this guy will not start. Violent.


    Liu Ning is also very curious about this state. According to Maria¡¯s investigation report, it can increase combat effectiveness by 1 to 2 times. It depends on how well your own body can bear it. If the bear ability is good enough, you can even To triple your combat effectiveness, the premise is that you can bear the anti-eclipse. If you can''t bear it, I am afraid that after the battle is over, you will be useless for the rest of your life.


    "This is your last chance. You also understand that there is a huge gap between our two strengths. I know you have a proper arrangement. But according to your age, this should be your last chance to enter the ancient ruins. If you After losing, I was immediately eliminated. No matter how much you practice in the future, I am afraid that you will not be able to have good results. The Ma family valued you before and hoped that you can have a good result in the trials. Now if you lose the election, do you think the Ma family will give you more resources?"


    To be honest, these words of Liu Ning are conscientious. For Wang Ma, he really does not want to change his plan, because he must use the violent state on both occasions, so he hopes to be in this state. I was able to beat Liu Ning, but that kick just now proved that this guy can never beat Liu Ning. The strength between this guy and Liu Ning is too different. Everything Liu Ning said is true. There was an ideological struggle in Wang''s heart.


    If you use the violent state now, then the two nodes you have specified will definitely be missed once, and perhaps you will not have the opportunity to enter the ancient ruins, or you will return empty-handed after entering, but if you do not use it now, all future plans will be It was voided. According to what Liu Ning said, he would also be abandoned by the Ma family...

 Chapter 772： Soaring combat effectiveness

    Ma Wang had made a plan for himself at the beginning, and would never use the third violent state, because his body cannot support this, so Ma Wang is very clear about what he is doing, but through what Liu Ning said just now , Ma Wang changed his mind.


    If you can''t even pass this level, you will definitely have nothing good for yourself in the future. After losing the support of the Ma family, if Ma Wang wants to fight in the society, it will not be so easy. After all, he has been hit on him. The Ma family''s label is different from Liu Ning, just like Xue Tianlong and the others win over people. That would only win Liu Ning, and never win Ma Wang.


    Didi...Warning warning... The opponent''s combat power is soaring. Please host with all your strength to defend against the enemy.


    The system remembered the red alert. Liu Ning had never seen a red alert, so Liu Ning was also waiting at this time. I don''t know what happened to the other party. Is the violent state so severe?


    The horse king¡¯s combat effectiveness began to soar, at least doubled from the previous one. Liu Ning really felt the pressure at this moment. Of course, it was not the horse king¡¯s current combat effectiveness, but the speed at which the horse king¡¯s combat effectiveness soared, even if Liu Ning wanted to improve. It is also very difficult to reach this state. How did Mawang do it?


    This speed is really terrible. If Liu Ning hadn''t had this system, he wouldn''t be able to see it at all, but now the system is showing it numerically, which has scared Liu Ning.


    Looking at the appearance of the horse king, great changes have taken place at this moment. This is not a person at all. The horse king now has some other substances on his skin, which looks like the skin of some animals. Wang''s violent state turned out to be like this.


    If you look closely, this should be animalized.


    At this moment, Mawang¡¯s face is also very hideous. Two big teeth have grown out. People around are startled. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. However, some people are familiar with Mawang¡¯s state. He thought that King Ma was about to win, no matter how powerful Liu Ning was, as long as King Ma showed this state, no enemy would be his opponent.


    Discover the violent state of skills.


    Do you choose to copy?


    The cost of reproduction is 100 million yuan.


    When the system sounded, Liu Ning flashed past. He didn''t want to become such a monster. If it becomes such a monster in human society, it is likely to cause social panic. No wonder it is not a last resort. , Ma Wang would not become like this, Liu Ning did not know how Ma Wang learned, so he became like this.


    It turned out that Liu Ning was thinking of absorbing some skills during the battle, so as to increase his chances of saving his life, but when such skills came out, Liu Ning really had no desire to learn at all. What a joke, he was a real one. Human, but look at the current horse king, is this still a real human?


    It was almost like a monster. Although the combat effectiveness had improved a lot, Liu Ning would never want to keep himself in this state.


    Just when the horse king was about to attack, he suddenly felt pain in his mind. Liu Ning used mental power to attack Liu Ning at the moment. The horse king who knew the animalized state had very hard skin. It may continue. It doesn¡¯t matter to Liu Ning, but Liu Ning has already observed the animalized state of the horse king. It is too life-consuming. If it persists for a long time, it is very likely that the horse king will It''s ruined here, so try not to make this situation too long.


    So Liu Ning took another offensive method, which was to use his mental power to attack King Ma and he fell directly. No one knows what happened. Anyway, Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t come. Liu Ning didn¡¯t need to be afraid of others discovering himself. Mental strength.


    The people around originally thought that the victory was about to be achieved, and they were about to celebrate the victory, and they could get a large bonus, but they didn''t expect that the king of horses would fall down. What is going on?


    Is it some kind of witchcraft?


    If this is not the case, how can such a result occur?


    Shouldn''t Ma Wang throw the opponent on the stage?


    But now this guy actually fell down.


    "Stand up quickly, and continue to fight..." These people threw all their wealth on the horse king, and would never allow the horse king to stay like this, so these people shouted crazy, but the horse king just As if not heard.


    At this moment, the skin on King Ma¡¯s body began to slowly fade away, and it was very different from the original time. The whole person actually started to change towards humans. How could this happen? For these people, This situation is really amazing. If you continue to maintain the animalized state, everyone still believes that the horse king can stand up, but if you become a human, no one believes that the horse king can continue to fight, is it that way? Did you lose?


    How did Liu Ning win?


    "You will not be able to reopen this state in the future. If you want to die, then you will continue to use this attack method. I have a way to save you. If one day you change your mind, or want to be a normal If you live as a human being, then you can come to me. This is my contact method."


    When Liu Ning was about to step down, he left his contact information to Ma Wang, which is considered to be a help to this guy. As for this guy, he can''t control it. After all, everyone has their own pursuit.


    It is said that Ma Wang hates Liu Ning very much, because Liu Ning deprived him of his opportunity. After this knockout, Ma Wang has no chance to go further, and his resources will be reduced a lot in the future, but Ma Wang at this moment But there is no resentment in his heart. It all stems from the business card in his hand. Is it really possible for Liu Ning to save himself?


    When he was knocked down by Liu Ning just now, Ma Wang suddenly became bright. It seems that his state is not so powerful. If someone insists on doing something about himself, this state is not very useful. Look at the current state. Liu Ning knows that one move can knock him down. The appearance of toughness is not really tough. If you can''t defeat the opponent, then no matter what you become, it is useless. When you don''t have the desire to be competitive. After that, Ma Wang was most concerned about his body, and now he thinks that Liu Ning can heal himself. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 773： Violent state

    After the end of the game, Ma Wang also seemed to have changed. For Ma Wang, he was too tired to live before, because he could not give up the various privileges he had before, and those elders appreciated. Looking at it, Ma Wang suddenly understood at this moment that he should live for himself. If he always lived for those fame, his life might be shortened by more than half.


    The violent state is what the horse king has learned in the wild. This state was learned from the beasts. When the horse king had just learned about it, the whole person was still complacent, thinking that he could achieve something in this respect. It seems that it was the original understanding that harmed me. If I didn''t understand this, I might not have so much eagerness to compete, let alone make my body like this.


    King Ma remembered his life. After knowing that he could perform such a stunt, and whenever he was in danger, King Ma always put all hope in the state of violent violent state, but he did not know that after every violent state, King Ma¡¯s body They will all descend like a roller coaster. At the beginning, relying on their youth and strength, they can still survive, but then the physical condition is getting worse and worse, but the horse king can''t throw away this violent state. If there is no violent state, Ma Wang feels that he has no bottom in his heart, so his strength is deteriorating.


    Liu Ning has already left the competition stage. Ma Wang picked up the note and put it in his pocket. Looking at the direction Liu Ning was leaving, this guy seemed to have made an amazing decision and would follow suit. Him.


    The people below saw that King Ma was defeated, and a group of people were cursing here, but when King Ma¡¯s eyes glanced over, these people hurriedly shut their mouths, even though King Ma was not the one just now. Opponents, but the strength of the horse king is not a joke, they can send them to the west at any time, if they offend the horse king, they will have no good results.


    Regarding the scolding of these people, Ma Wang did not take it seriously. What Ma Wang now thinks is how to heal his body. Now Ma Wang¡¯s desire to survive is stronger than before, because Ma Wang has already felt himself. His body can never be saved by deep sleep.


    When this happens, deep sleep can alleviate your condition.


    But because this time of excessive performance, he has been damaged in great strides, so he must find a new way. Liu Ning is his only choice.


    "Don''t say the strength of this guy is in your city. Even if it is in our Sirius City, it can still be ranked in the top 5. Even if this guy does not use that state, he is considered a strong one. , It¡¯s a pity that this guy is out of luck. He has become like this when he meets you. If I had known your strength, I would not have chosen to challenge you."


    The lone wolf followed Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also didn''t ask this guy for his opinion, all of it was said by this guy himself, and Liu Ning could also feel the change in his estimate. It was a little different from the original time, and the whole person was not so cold.


    "Have you ever met such a person before, or the state of his body, do you think this state is good?"


    Liu Ning knows that although Estimation is his follower, if he talks about familiarity with this society, he will definitely not be able to catch up with this guy. This guy has seen strange things in the world, and things have gone too much. Maybe this is the case. Your own opinions, that can also help you understand more.


    "Of course I know, but if you want to know, I have to reduce the time by one week."


    Hearing this voice, Liu Ning frowned. No matter what this guy does, he must ask for conditions. However, Liu Ning also urgently needs to know this information, so he can only save this guy by one week, but there will be no next time. It¡¯s that easy. If you kid beg us, it will definitely increase you a lot. Don¡¯t think 10 years can reduce a lot. If you can reduce time, we can also increase time. It depends on who we are. The ability is strong enough.


    "I have seen it in an ancient book before that it stimulates one''s own potential, so that one''s temporary combat effectiveness can be improved a lot, but after the battle is over, this will suffer a very powerful anti-eating, and most people still resolve it. No, it¡¯s better not to enter this state in this state. If you enter it for a long time, it will affect your life."


    After listening to the estimated explanation, Liu Ning affirmed his own judgment. Liu Ning had made such a judgment before, but no one had to verify it for himself. It seems that Ma Wang really has not much time left. , If you don¡¯t enter this state, you can live for more than a few years. If the future battle depends on a violent state, I''m afraid this guy will have to find a place to buy a cemetery.


    "If there is a way of treatment, such as a good treatment after entering a violent state, is it possible that this will become a good assassin? After all, no one knows this way well, if we can master it If so, it will definitely be a nightmare for our enemy."


    Liu Ning thought for a while and said that Lone Wolf couldn''t believe Liu Ning''s idea.


    The brain circuit of Liu Ning''s [yanyuhongchen novel www.yyhc.info] guy is different from ours. We don''t want to touch this thing at all, but Liu Ning wants to find a cure.


    "Don''t tell me, if it wasn''t for you to mention it, I''m afraid I would have forgotten this. I once heard an old man in our family say that a long time ago, there was a very powerful healing potion. This kind of healing potion is called ancient. The healing potion was found in the ancient ruins, but we can¡¯t make that kind of thing that can relieve similar injuries, but now we don¡¯t even have a formula. I want to give that kind of thing. It is really difficult to make it. Some senior pharmacists only have a little formula in their hands, but they don''t scrutinize this because there are too few people like Ma Wang."


    Lone Wolf suddenly thought of another thing. I don¡¯t know if this thing is true or false, but Liu Ning also secretly wrote down. If there is this thing, Liu Ning will give it a try. If he can get it. If that is the case, then this violent state can be replicated by itself.

 Chapter 774： Primal Healing Potion

    In fact, Liu Ning was also attracted to this state before. Don''t look at Liu Ning''s heart. He thinks that turning into a monster is very scary, but when dealing with humans, what if he encounters difficulties in the wild? At that time, were you still afraid of not looking good at all?


    That''s why Liu Ning was also thinking about this, but the physical regurgitation caused by it was definitely not what Liu Ning thought.


    "Is there any news about that prescription?"


    Ma Wang is here. If Liu Ning wants to learn, he can learn it at any time, but the most important thing is the ancient healing potion. If there is no such thing, even if the Ma Wang¡¯s skills are copied, there is no way to grow. For the device, can you let yourself reduce your life?


    Liu Ning is not such a person. There are so many skills in the world that he can copy at any time. Why do you need to find such skills?


    "I don¡¯t know the prescription. It¡¯s said that once several big forces competed for it. In the end, no one found the prescription. Instead, they were divided into several parts. Things have disappeared from the market, but there are ancient healing potions. Although they are not on the market, they must be in the hands of several big families."


    After the lone wolf finished speaking, Liu Ning immediately grabbed the guy''s arm. We can copy everything.


    Take the ancient healing potion. If you don¡¯t have a prescription, you can give me a bottle of potion. With this bottle of potion, we can not only copy it, but also infer the original prescription. It¡¯s so capable, I¡¯m afraid There is no second one in the world.


    "I''m just saying it''s possible. You know how chaotic society is now, but there is definitely one, that is, the first family Jia''s family."


    Speaking of these things, I can¡¯t be sure. Although the Lord of the City is his uncle, it is related to the top secret of the entire world. Such a level seems a bit inadequate. I estimate that these things are all hearsay. No one has confirmed to Liu Ning.


    I heard that this stuff was stored in Jia''s family. The enthusiasm on Liu Ning''s face has dropped by half. There is a holiday between him and the Jia family. If you count on them to give it to yourself, it is probably impossible. , Even if you can let yourself see each other, this is rare.


    According to what this guy said, 50 years ago, a super strong in Jia''s family was injured, and I don''t know how he got better later, so some people are speculating that it should be cured by ancient healing medicine.


    Although everyone knows that the Jia family has this thing, the Jia family has already said that this thing will never be sold. No matter what price you pay, this thing has nothing to do with you. If you insist If you buy, the other party is not a vegetarian, and no one can forcefully buy and sell in the hands of the Jia family.


    Moreover, according to the description of Lone Wolf, the effectiveness of ancient healing potions is amazing, and it can completely save an existence beyond the **** of war. Among all human beings, such people are also more powerful than those like Invincible at the tip of the pyramid. A bottle of ancient healing potions Can save a person like that, you can imagine the importance of this medicine.


    For people of this level, Liu Ning still has relatively few contacts. Looking at Liu Ning''s appearance, Lone Wolf knows that Liu Ning doesn''t know much, so he also literate this guy.


    How cherished is the existence of Transcending God of War? The number of these people is the rarest in the world. They can reach this level, and of course it is worth using a bottle of ancient healing potion.


    As long as you can reach this level, you can become the Speaker of the Human Council, and this is not a need to know, this is a very powerful profession, as long as you do not do things that are sorry for human beings, then this position will always be given to you Reserved.


    Such people can use ancient healing potions. Liu Ning knows the importance of this kind of potion. According to Liu Ning''s knowledge, there are only about 20 in the world, and even those who are retired are only about 30. These people Basically, they are all fascinating. It seems that it is very difficult to get a bottle of ancient healing potion.


    But Liu Ning soon comforted herself again. We didn¡¯t mean that we had to get a bottle. We just had to be able to see it. The difficulty should be reduced a lot. I don¡¯t know why. As long as it is about Jia¡¯s family, Liu Ning would naturally think of Jia Wenlan. If Jia Wenlan could control the power of the Jia family, then he might have a chance.


    Of course, Liu Ning still had a grudge with the second son of Jia''s family. Even if Jia Wenlan agreed, this matter would not be so easy.


    Just when Liu Ning was thinking about this question, Wang Jun called Liu Ning. Both of them made a lot of money in the game just now, so I asked Liu Ning to go happy together, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have that. Feeling, there is still another game this afternoon, so how can I go crazy with you?


    It can be seen from Liu Ning¡¯s smart device that 90% of those who originally signed up have been swiped off, and now there are 10% of people active in the arena. Every time the knockout is half, the knockout is the cruelest. Yes, as long as you make a mistake, you can go back immediately, and it has nothing to do with you here.


    Liu Ning saw some news again. It was said in the news that Liu Ning took a big advantage, because why the King of Horse finally fell. This has always been a mystery, and they don¡¯t know how to attack. Many people say that Horse Wang may have fallen down because of physical discomfort, so Liu Ning picked up a bargain. Ma Wang is very famous in this city, so there are many supporters behind him. These people have begun to criticize Liu Ning. Liu Ning doesn''t care about fans of brain damage.


    The common people think this way, but for the city¡¯s senior leaders, when the game started, they knew that King Ma could not hold on, but they did not expect that King Ma would say so fast. According to their original ideas, both sides would fall into The guy who fought hard, Liu Ning won in the end, but the real ending made them feel a little surprised, because there were not many opportunities for both sides to do it, so they still did not see Liu Ning''s true strength, and Ma Wang finally Some people may have thoughts about how to fall, but most of them are still quite confused and don''t know what method Liu Ning used.

 Chapter 775： Liu Nings potential

    Some people watched the battle through video, but some watched it on the spot. Xue Tianlong and the Lord Palace Master watched it on the spot, so they already had a preliminary understanding of Liu Ning''s strength.


    Ma Wang is one of the most important young powerhouses in this city. Liu Ning can easily beat this guy home. Then what level of strength has Liu Ning''s strength reached?


    In these high-level psychology, Liu Ning has long been a warlord-level powerhouse, but Ma Wang is also a warlord-level powerhouse, but Liu Ning can easily defeat Mawang, could it be that Liu Ning has already reached the war god. Level?


    The most important criterion for assessing the God of War is the power of the God of War. Every God of War can feel the power of the God of War in the opponent''s body, but unfortunately neither Xue Tianlong nor the Lord Hall can feel it. This shows Liu Ning. Still a warlord-level powerhouse.


    After the battle just now, everyone¡¯s psychology is basically understood. Although Liu Ning is still a warrior-level powerhouse, Liu Ning will develop into a **** of war 100%, and some people have also said that if it is If a famous teacher teaches Liu Ning, Liu Ning is likely to become an existence beyond the **** of war. If that is the point, Liu Ning will not be a genius that is highly anticipated, but a super master who can stabilize the world, just like Like the current speakers, that is the true pinnacle of life.


    Both the Lord Palace Lord and Xue Tianlong knew that they originally went to win Liu Ning and wanted Liu Ning to leave the military and join their camp, but now the two of them are silent, because they have been fighting for the entire battle. I saw that if they want to win over others, they are obviously not qualified, so they can only negotiate honestly and negotiate with Liu Ning fairly, so that the two sides will become a cooperative relationship, rather than direct orders. Relationship, that kind of situation is impossible.


    When Xue Tianlong thought about this, he was the most envious of the Bai family. At the beginning, it was Miss Bai. That did not represent the entire Bai family. Later, when Bai Jingye came, it would represent the entire Bai family. Bundled with Liu Ning, everything with Liu Ning will advance and retreat together, so in the future, Liu Ning will definitely be able to take care of Liu Ning. If Liu Ning can become an existence beyond the God of War, then the Bai family will be more than just the eight big groups. Now, maybe you can challenge the four big families, but this is all in doubt.


    Zhou''s Trade Building.


    Originally, Zhou Tao was holding a group meeting, but because of a phone call, Zhou Tao drove everyone out. Although Zhou Tao is a bit arrogant in his usual work, everyone knows that when the highest meeting was held, Zhou Tao was I hate people who call me the most. What is going on today?


    All the people were kicked out for this call. If they knew who the call was, it is estimated that these people would have no such idea. The one who called was Zhou Tao¡¯s sister, who is now the CEO of the trade group. .


    "This matter is a bit difficult to handle. I know what you think, and I also know that you have great competitiveness, but then again, what we can take out, others can take out. Moreover, Brother Liu is a senior pharmacist, and he cooperates with the Bai family in much more places than we do. If we compete with the Bai family, we really don¡¯t have much advantage here. Instead, there will be one more powerful enemy for nothing. Do you think about it again?"


    The CEO of Zhou''s family made a request, that is, to marry Liu Ning. This matter fell to Zhou Tao. In the huge Zhou family, except for Zhou Tao, other people''s relations with Liu Ning are not very good. , So this matter can only be for Zhou Tao to run away.


    When Zhou Tao heard about this, he felt that his head was big. If the CEO of Zhou''s family wants to get married, I don¡¯t know how many people will line up on the street, regardless of the identity of the other party, as long as they can see you. , Then you will definitely meet all the requirements honestly.


    But Liu Ning would never be among these people in line, so Zhou Tao felt that this matter was not easy to handle. According to Zhou Tao''s understanding of Liu Ning, Liu Ning is a very emotional person, and now your behavior It''s like a junior. Even if we have a good relationship with Liu Ning, it is impossible to change other people''s values.


    What Zhou Tao said just now is also true. Some of the Zhou family¡¯s Bai family has Bai family, and some Zhou family may not yet have it. So let Zhou Tao do this thing, it¡¯s really difficult for this guy. If someone else said that, Zhou Tao would definitely scold him for his wishful thinking, but this person is his own sister, the CEO of the entire Zhou family, and he is still in the background of the group, so Zhou Tao can''t say anything.


    "Where is so much nonsense, if this thing is easy to do, will I still find you?


    With so many people under me, don''t they know how to do something?


    Do what you tell you to do, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me here, there is nothing to discuss about this matter, just do it immediately according to my statement, as to whether it can succeed, it depends on the sky. "


    When talking about this matter, Ms. Zhou was also a little impatient. Although Liu Ning is now the dragon among the people, there are many suitors behind Ms. Zhou. In the past, Liu Ning did not add color to Miss Zhou. Ms. Zhou is also unwilling to do things with her face on her cold ass, but this order is passed down by the Zhou family''s elders'' council. Even if you are the CEO of the group, you must listen to the elders'' order, otherwise this The position is not stable, so I can only force Zhou Tao.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Tao touched his door helplessly. He was already sweating just now. Many people know that Liu Ning already has a wife by his side, and the couple looks good now. Yes, besides this wife, Zhou Tao and Ms. Bai are also unclear. Some time ago, there was also Ms. Jia, and now Ms. Zhou is added. I really don''t know how many people Liu Ning provoked.


    It is difficult to handle, but Zhou Tao has to overcome the difficulties. There is no room for Zhou Tao to consider this matter. He must do this matter properly.


    Because Miss Zhou said just now, this was given by the Presbyterian Church. If Zhou Tao didn''t work hard, then his current position might not be kept. That is just a word from the Presbyterian Church.

 Chapter 776： Morgan family changes

    The Morgan Family Conference Hall.


    Just after the incident in Zhou¡¯s family, the same thing happened on Maria¡¯s side, because Liu Ning had already won that game, not only Xue Tianlong created Liu Ning¡¯s potential, but most of it The people at also know Liu Ning¡¯s potential, so all family policies have begun to change. Maria¡¯s side is not a beginning, and of course it will never be an end.


    "Have I heard you wrong? According to your previous orders, I should marry that kid from the White family. What is going on now that I should be with this Mr. Liu? Can I think that way? , If there is something more powerful, then my marriage contract can be changed at any time, so what am I in your eyes?


    Is it a trading tool?


    Can you decide for the rest of my life at any time?


    If this is the case, I refuse to accept this change. I don''t have the time to play with you. It''s a big deal that I will be single for a lifetime. "


    Maria was brought back as soon as she got off the plane. She heard the order after she came back, so Maria¡¯s mouth was not very clean. When faced with the high level of these families, Maria started to be a little unable to stop. To live your own anger, you people are too funny, what do you think of girls in the family?


    Even if it is treated as goods, it can''t be transformed so quickly.


    "Pay attention to your own speaking attitude. From the day you were born into this family, you should know why you were born. As long as it can bring our family to the next level, or give our family a new life, You have to obey the decision of the family. All the children of the big family understand that it is nothing to change the marriage contract temporarily.


    As long as we talk to the White family about this matter, it won''t cause any negative impact. Haven''t you dealt with this before?


    Now that the family has made a decision, you have no choice but to obey. "


    It was Maria¡¯s second grandfather who was talking about this old gentleman who was dealing with some scattered things in the family. Maria¡¯s grandfather was the current patriarch of the Morgan family. He would never show up for these little things. He could send out Ma. Leah¡¯s second grandfather, this can also tell how much the family attaches importance.


    Liu Ning is not what it used to be. If Maria didn¡¯t have that level of relationship with Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid they would not put their minds on this. Although this is a very despicable thing, but for the future of the family They would rather lose face for a while, but also have to win over this genius in the future.


    Maria is very disgusted with this matter. It used to be the case with the White family. Although it is now Liu Ning, what Maria dislikes is the nature of this matter, which is related to her lifelong events. I don''t have the ability. If you continue to do this, I don''t know what the next change will look like.


    "I know what you think in your head. You have been romantic since you were young, but it''s about the future development of the family. No matter what you think, you have to serve the family now. Don''t think of the family. Only you are a girl. If you don¡¯t agree, the family can arrange for others to visit your little cousin. The reason why the family chose you is also considering that there is a personal relationship between you two. So in this matter, I hope you can obey the arrangements of the family, and you can consider the overall situation."


    This second grandfather also knows Maria well, knowing that Maria relies on feelings for everything, but being born in such a family, feelings are not the most important thing, the most important thing is how to improve the family strength, if If all people have to rely on feelings to find the other half, then there will be many more common people in the family, because among those people, there is true love, but love cannot be transformed into family strength.


    Seeing Maria snorted coldly, I knew that I didn¡¯t listen to what I said just now, and I had to continue to persuade this girl. What I said just now was all angry. Although there are a lot of young girls, the family Liu Ning was also analyzed.


    If it is not for Liu Ning¡¯s satisfaction, no matter how many people you send, it will eventually rain and you will return. So you have to let Maria pass, so that the chance of victory can be greater. According to the information obtained by the family, It''s not just that their family is moved by the news, some people want to do this thing better than the Morgan family.


    "You are not a kid anymore. Of course you know how our family develops. Now our family relies on electricity for development. But in terms of super powers, our family is still not good at it, so we must Genius uses a little bit of strength. This Mr. Liu is determined to be a God of War. There are not many Gods of War in this world, and he is still the kind of God of War with great development potential. Someone has already said that this kid may To be able to become an existence beyond the God of War, as long as there is a little possibility, we have to draw in. At that time, it will be very helpful to the whole family.


    Speaking of this matter, the people around also nodded. The Morgan family has mastered power equipment over the years. It can be said that the development is smooth, but they are indeed inferior in terms of super-senior power. If they choose, they would rather get rid of half of their business, as long as they can exchange for an existence beyond the God of War, then they can make this money with peace of mind, and they don¡¯t have to be afraid of so many people watching them outside. This is them. The most needed now.


    "I understand what you are talking about, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. It''s like this. I am not a cargo. You give me to whomever I want. Have you asked my opinion? ?


    I only have one request now. This is the last stop. No other things will be allowed. "


    This is what Maria wants. What she fears most is that there will be changes next time. Liu Ning is a good person. Maria herself knows very well that if the family forces herself to change again, I am afraid Maria is You will never obey. Now you ask me to make sacrifices, then you people will have to make some changes. What you want is a promise in your mouth, or you will never do it.

 Chapter 777： Maria willing

    "You can rest assured about this. In the face of such a super-powerful family, you will definitely not be able to do anything to Qin Muchu. Once we do such a thing, it will not be a help in the future. It is likely to be It has been a huge impact on us. The current development of the family has been wandering. Many things you think are thriving. Only us old guys know that there are already crises in many places. We will never set ourselves up such an enemy. ."


    The elder in charge was also very happy when she heard Maria chewing her mouth. As long as she could let her mouth go, he was afraid of the same attitude. No matter how much saliva they waste, there will be no good results in the end.


    "The second elder said it was Maria, and you just agree. Besides, that White is really not so good. I have worked with that guy¡¯s uncle for many years. I also know that the kid is a second generation ancestor. If you really marry If you give it to that guy, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really lose you. This Mr. Liu is different. Mr. Liu is all relying on his own abilities. If you two can get close, it¡¯s good for us. It¡¯s also a good thing. In the future, our family will be rich, and your husband will have enough strength. We can develop as we wish. It is much better than that of White."


    The face of these people in the family has also become really fast. When they married the White family, these guys were about to praise Young Master White. They kept saying how good Master White is, but now there is no such thing as that. , Because there is a better one. Whenever they talk about this matter, Maria wants to send them back, but thinking that she will be able to be with Liu Ning publicly immediately, Maria will not have that. Kung Fu grinds this with them.


    The people here left the room one by one. The reason why they did this thing so quickly was because they were aware of the family crisis, that is, the cake in their hands was too big, but now they are not willing If you divide your own cake, you must have a super strong.


    If you can¡¯t find a super genius, you can also find a super genius. After all, this year, don¡¯t bully the young and poor. This is by no means empty talk. The strength of super geniuses in the future is very great, so they put themselves Liu Ning¡¯s goal was chosen.


    When they watched the fighting video before, they all felt a little unbelievable. Although they also knew that Liu Ning''s development was not comparable to ordinary people, when they saw Liu Ning''s development speed, they still felt too fast, and the Morgan family was not without it. My super genius is Maria''s little cousin.


    They supply all kinds of good things, and they have found so many masters all over the world, but in the end, compared with Liu Ning, Maria¡¯s little cousin can¡¯t even compare to 1/3 of Liu Ning¡¯s This is already the most elite child of the family. If you find some genius among the common people, then I am afraid the development will be slower, so these talents have doubts about Liu Ning.


    Bai family.


    In Bai Jingye¡¯s office, Bai Jingye has already drunk several glasses of wine in succession. Anyone who has been in contact with Bai Jingye knows that this guy is strict with himself, regardless of the people below him or himself. It is absolutely forbidden to drink by yourself during working hours like this, because any little alcohol may cause your own judgment mistakes. Whenever a mistake occurs, it is not yourself that is unlucky. It is very likely that the unlucky one will be the whole The Bai family, the loss at that time will be very heavy, but today he is really happy.


    Compared with other families, Bai Jingye¡¯s gains are undoubtedly huge. Before Liu Ning has shown it, he has become a die-hard ally with Liu Ning, so when other people are still trying to win Liu Ning, he Then he can enjoy the benefits Liu Ning brings to him.


    For example, in the recent period of expansion, without Liu Ning¡¯s help, how could he have such a large turf? And now the Bai family¡¯s position in the medical industry is unmatched. There are still one or two opponents. , Now those opponents have disappeared, this is directly related to Liu Ning''s medicine, so it is so important to the Bai family.


    It turns out that within the Bai family, especially the senior members of the Bai family, not everyone is satisfied with Bai Jingye¡¯s decision. They think that Miss Bai is a trump card in their hands. There are also many people pursuing Miss Bai in Central Base City. It is possible to arrange another marriage for Miss Bai. There is no need to tie Miss Bai to Liu Ning''s body, but Bai Jingye still puts Miss Bai in Liu Ning''s place. Now this benefit has come.


    Bai Jingye removed the three elders and replaced the three elders with his own people. This was already a very big move. It surprised the entire Presbyterian Church. However, the opposition forces did not dare to say anything. Liu Ning is extraordinary, even with the current Bai Jingye.


    Bai Jingye remembered the time before, not to mention the removal of three elders at once, even if he wanted to suspend one elder, it was a very difficult thing.


    But this time I had the courage to make this decision. Not many people in the Presbyterians objected. In addition to the three elders who were fired, there was another person who said that he had physical problems and retired honestly, that guy. In the past, Bai Jingye used to find work, but now that he knows Liu Ning''s energy, this guy also wants to protect himself, as long as he can allow himself to retire, as for other things, he won''t even fight.


    In addition to these die-hard forces, among some lightly loaded factions, many people also dislike Liu Ning, because Liu Ning is a troublemaker and constantly brings trouble to the Bai family. Bai Jingye also told them this. Haven¡¯t you seen the situation?


    The same risks represent the same benefits. Unfortunately, these young people did not see it at the beginning, so now there is nothing wrong with you when you divide the benefits. How did you make things difficult for us in the first place, now you use it as fast as you can What should we do if we leave the Baijia Group? Anyway, we already have the power, and we don''t need to care about the face of you people.


    Thinking of the silent appearance of those people just now, Bai Jingye felt extremely happy. He raised his head and drank the wine in his glass, which was really comfortable.

 Chapter 778： happy

    After the glass was dry, Xu Chao next to him quickly poured it over. Xu Chao naturally knew why Bai Jingye was happy. Xu Chao was like the roundworm in Bai Jingye''s belly.


    The stronger Liu Ning¡¯s ability is, the more benefits Bai Jingye can get. Xu Chao also followed the tide of this transaction. If Xu Chao hadn¡¯t had a brainstorm at the beginning, it might be another result now. Bai Jingye was indeed right. Liu Ning revealed his murderous intent. If he did that, would he be so harmonious in the end?


    Maybe the two sides are already at war, and maybe there will be some bloodshed, so Xu Chao is really a great contributor, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the great hero of the Bai family.


    "Speaking of your kid, it''s not bad. If we didn''t have you back then, we would have taken another road. That road is simple to say, but if we really go, it would be harmful to us. Yes, so your kid should be the first work. I keep all these things in my heart. Now, every major family is thinking about wooing my brother-in-law, but their path is too late and everyone has succeeded. You just rushed over at this time. Do you really think that they are fools?"


    When it comes to this matter, Bai Jingye is extremely happy. The Bai family also has its own investigation agency. The investigation agency has already figured out the situation of each household. They have also collected all kinds of information. When they see these people Don¡¯t be more happy than I am as dedicated as a fly without a head. Because I believed in Xu Chao¡¯s back then, I now have a universal brother-in-law. Not only is the Bai family¡¯s industry expanding rapidly, but the Bai family¡¯s influence is also On the rise, all this is ushered in cooperation with Liu Ning, which can be said to be a real win-win situation.


    Xu Chaonatural is also very happy. Without Liu Ning, this guy can only be regarded as a nail, and staring at Miss Bai''s side honestly, doing things that are useless and internal. Some consumption, it is absolutely impossible to have the current status. Now many people in the group have changed their views on Xu Chao.


    Although Xu Chao didn''t have much real ability, his family brought a lot of benefits to the entire group. If he hadn''t traded with Liu Ning, how could the group have so many medicines?


    How to beat so many competitors?


    Therefore, Xue Chao is highly respected within the group. No matter what they do, they succeed. The current society only values ??the results, not the process.


    After Bai Jingye was happy, he suddenly frowned. He had signed an agreement with Liu Ning and gave Liu Ning 10% of the shares, but at that time it was only 10% of the shares in a city. Bai Jingye felt that this number was no longer Less, but as Liu Ning''s strength grew, Bai Jingye felt more and more that he was stingy at the time. If he could tie Liu Ning to his chariot, then the current situation would be different.


    "The young master is not happy yet. Look at the news sent in the morning. Although their families are all afterthoughts and it is too late at this time, the candidates they sent to the past are still very powerful. If you only talk about appearance and family history, If it is, it¡¯s not necessarily worse than our lady. This is one of my biggest concerns. Although we have taken the lead, the young master of our lady must be aware of the temperament of our lady, and she didn¡¯t think about it at all. It¡¯s work. If things go on like this, Mr. Liu may not remember our young lady."


    Seeing that Bai Jingye was so happy, Xu Chao was unwilling to say these things, but in order to continue this happiness, Xu Chao still said these words, the most important thing is to ensure that our cooperation cannot be When something goes wrong, each household sends the eldest lady up at this time. This is purely creating a conflict between the two.


    When Xu Chao finished these words, Bai Jingye really stopped the smile on his face. This can¡¯t be blamed on the big families. They also plan for themselves, and they don¡¯t want to destroy themselves, but what is his own sister? What''s going on?


    The two have long established a romantic relationship, but the two have no further development. According to Bai Jingye''s idea, it is the best to give birth to a nephew, and then this can be done.


    Never mind that Liu Ning has a wife at home, but that wife did not give birth to Liu Ning. If the younger sister can give birth to the eldest son, plus the help of her old uncle, everything Liu Ning will have in the future will be given to his nephew. , This is such a beautiful thing, but can my sister¡¯s elm head bloom?


    Speaking of this matter, Bai Jingye is full of anger, and his younger sister is doing business every day, but what can you do with your business, and how much gain can you bring to the whole family?


    Isn¡¯t it just running a branch? Even if you double your turnover and profits several times, what can you end up with?


    This is simply putting the cart before the horse. What should be done now is Liu Ning''s side. As long as Liu Ning can be tied down, even if several cities are not profitable, what can be done?


    With such a senior pharmacist in his hand, are you still afraid that you won''t be able to make money in the future?


    "You usually do what you do. You should persuade the young lady to let the young lady know what is the most important thing. Even if a girl manages the company, it cannot highlight their capabilities. Their ability should be to marry someone, as long as they marry a very good and helpful person, that would be considered the greatest contribution to the entire family."


    Bai Jingye looked at the group of people standing below. All of these people followed Miss Bai. They came back for a meeting at this time, so Bai Jingye called them all. Seeing that they are only acting, Bai Jingye I also know that it¡¯s useless to talk to them. Regardless of the fact that they are five or six outsiders, they can speak to ordinary employees, but if they face Miss Bai, I¡¯m afraid these people can¡¯t say a word. After all, there is something else between master and servant.


    Seeing these people in front of me was a little upset. It seemed that I had to go out on his own. Bai Jingye waved his hand. These people all came out of this door as if they were granted a pardon. Just now, Bai Jingye was really terrible. It''s like eating them. This matter is not what they want, and it has nothing to do with them. So it is better to stand honestly in the middle, and you can solve your brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 779： Sister is too hard

    According to Bai Jingye¡¯s idea, although people outside know about the relationship between the two, many things are still not easy to solve, especially if there is no substantial progress. If the two have a child there, it doesn¡¯t matter. What others have thoughts, it will not break this relationship.


    "Don''t be stunned here. Go out and investigate to see how many families have heard the news. Collect all the information of these people and send it to the lady to see what the lady thinks. Such a thing. I have to worry about how many brain cells I burn every day."


    Bai Jingye rubbed his temples at this time. To be honest, this kind of thing about being a brother¡¯s sister is beyond his scope, but Miss Bai seems to be in no hurry, so Bai Jingye can only be Get started by yourself.


    Xu Chao hurriedly went out to investigate. In fact, do you still need to investigate this matter?


    Most people don¡¯t have much abilities. They are just small cases. If we show that we care about them, I¡¯m afraid they will retreat. But there are a few really capable ones, especially Miss Jia family, there is a big gap between us and the first family. The first family does things unreasonably, and has always been known for being brutal. If you really get up against them, we really don¡¯t have much. Odds of winning.


    Bai Jingye himself knows that all he can do is to retire other families. The Jia family¡¯s one can only be developed by others, and Jia Wenlan is the first successor of the family. If you say these girls in the world I am afraid that no one is more noble than Jia Wenlan''s identity, so in this case Bai Jingye can only watch honestly, but quit other family members, it can be regarded as helping his sister in disguise. .


    the Kongs.


    Unlike other families, other families are busy sending their own eldest lady to the door, but Commander Kong has a different expression and wants to kill his son.


    After experiencing this incident, Commander Kong would never allow his son to be an enemy of Liu Ning anymore. The two were not on the same level at all, and could only be ashamed if they continued to fight.


    If the son continues to make trouble for others, it is very likely that he will have to drag him down. Liu Ning''s development speed is too fast. This can be regarded as the development of the witness of Commander Kong. It was only a thorn in the beginning. , Did not put Liu Ning in his eyes, now he is the overlord of the party.


    "I don¡¯t care what you think in your heart, and no matter how much loss you have suffered from others. Now you have to make it clear to me that if this matter continues to ferment, it will not do us any good. Under such circumstances , You better know your own position, you are no longer on the same level as others, and there is no way to provoke this guy, including me, so if you want to die, don¡¯t pull me into the water."


    Commander Kong''s heartbeat is already fast, and this son of his own really doesn''t know the order of priority, and he has to rush up for such things.


    Although he also gave some support at the beginning, but now such a thing has happened, he can only send his anger to his son, and the second son of the Jia family has been locked up, not to mention you kid. .


    Kong Er Lengzi still had the same expression, thinking that his father made a fuss, didn''t he just win a game?


    Kong Er Lengzi is not a fighter himself, so he doesn''t know the subtle changes. This guy still feels that something is just fine.


    "You are serious, don''t want me to say anything to you, it''s the same expression, you have to know what kind of trouble you have caused today, do you really think I can keep you?


    If this kid wants to deal with you in the future, it''s definitely not as simple as that. You''d better not make trouble for me in the future, otherwise I will definitely cut off relationship with you and drive you to the street. "


    Seeing that his son still had that expression, Commander Kong was so angry that he blamed himself for pampering this guy too much since he was a child, so he made this guy lawless. Now Liu Ning has a relationship with every household. If you still have to deal with Liu Ning, the implications are too great, and we don''t have that foundation.


    In the past, although Liu Ning had an identity, for Commander Kong, it was completely suppressable, and he could often make Liu Ning trouble, such as the transfer of Jin Jin, but now it is different. Many people knew that Liu Ning might become an existence beyond the God of War. At this time, many people rushed to fawn.


    If you know that Liu Ning and Commander Kong are enemies, I am afraid that many people will draw a line with Commander Kong. If you want to do something in the future, those people will have an excuse. Although there are not many such people. It is by no means a minority.


    Er Lengzi had never seen his father so angry, so he could only nod his head. If he continued to confront his father, I am afraid that this matter would not be worthy of his own. Seeing that his son was softened, Commander Kong fell. Leaving the door, this is also an attitude he has never had before. Er Lengzi recorded everything on Liu Ning''s body. Instead of feeling that he had done something wrong, this guy thought that the humiliation was brought to him by Liu Ning, sooner or later. It will be back to you one day.


    Liu Ning naturally does not know the changes in the major families. Even if the major families have changed, they will never tell Liu Ning directly, so Liu Ning has nothing to do at this moment, but when the horse king appears After that, Liu Ning knew that something might come.


    "I can treat your injury in other ways. There is no need to say that you have to follow me..." Ma Wang is not weak, and he was also carefully trained by the Ma family. If this guy wants to become Liu Ning''s younger brother, it will be given to Liu Ning. The first thing that caused a lot of trouble was the anger on the Ma family¡¯s side. You must know that they have cultivated for so long, and they have thrown a lot of experience on the horse king. Now you have just picked the peaches. Will people at home agree?


    "I want to follow you. I feel that you are a respected fellow, and you can learn a lot from you. I will solve the Ma family''s affairs by myself. I will never involve you. I hope you Can give me a chance."


    The lone wolf feels a little strange next to him, is there something wrong with Ma Wang''s brain?


    I followed Liu Ning out of helplessness. Why would you follow Liu Ning?

 Chapter 780： Take a little brother

    After listening to Ma Wang''s words, Liu Ning looked up at this guy. Frankly speaking, even if this guy didn''t go into a violent state, that would be very good. If there is such a subordinate, it would save himself a lot of things.


    "You said this yourself. I can also give you a promise. I can help you relieve your injuries, but I can''t find a cure right now. If you can follow me, I can guarantee your body. It can continue, but I don¡¯t like trouble. If someone from the Ma family comes to talk to me, then I¡¯ll let you go right away, understand?"


    At this moment Liu Ning feels that he is very lucky. There is such a strong man who wants to be your little brother, just like when Sun Qiang came here, Liu Ning was just an apprentice warrior, and Sun Qiang insisted that Liu Ning be his little brother. The people around were very scared. Now Ma Wang is also one of the few young powerhouses in this city, and he also wants to be Liu Ning''s younger brother. From this, he can see Liu Ning¡¯s personality charm, which is by no means a joke. of.


    After Ma Wang finished speaking, he turned around and left. This guy knew what I should do. I have been trained by the Ma family for a lifetime. If you don¡¯t give the Ma family an explanation, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t let anyone go there, even though I failed in the trials. However, the strength of the horse king is there, and the horse king can solve a lot of things, so the horse family will not let people go easily.


    "I said what your expression is. Even if you don''t believe it in your heart, you should believe the facts in front of you. This guy is stronger than you. Even if he doesn''t enter a violent state, the two of you really have a game. If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t do anything to this guy, so it¡¯s okay if you know enough. I¡¯m willing to let you stay by my side. This is a huge honor. Don¡¯t treat this thing like a jail. Who do you show it to?"


    Liu Ning can be said to be a bit swollen at this moment. Ma Wang took the initiative to join Liu Ning, so he has to take the estimate next to him and educate him. You guy has a bad face every day, even though we let you serve here for 10 years, But you are not usually a slave. Whatever we do, you are just a follower at best. This is not the result of a bad thing. It shows a bad thing on your face, as if we abused you. same.


    "What''s the matter? This guy is seriously ill. You said those things during the game. If I were this guy, I would choose to be by your side. How about finding a free doctor for myself? What?


    I thought people really convinced you, but I don''t know how your heart grows? "


    The lone wolf turned his face away when he finished speaking. Obviously, he was too lazy to talk with Liu Ning. What the lone wolf said was true. If Liu Ning had no such ability, King Ma would never choose to follow Liu. Ning''s, but it is undeniable that Liu Ning also has his own personality charm, otherwise the lone wolf''s temper would not let him stay here, he would have sneaked away long ago.


    Liu Ning didn''t bother to argue with this guy, so he regarded this guy as jealous of himself. Anyway, there is a super genius who wants to be his little brother. This is definitely a happy thing.


    It was here soon. What Liu Ning did not expect from the next game was that all the opponents behind them gave up automatically, because Liu Ning was able to win the horse king. There are many young and strong in this city, they and the horse king. The gap between the two is quite large, let alone Liu Ning, just don''t go out ashamed, give up automatically is the wisest choice.


    Liu Ning took the smart device and looked at the knockout games. No one was willing to do it with him. Liu Ning turned out to be in the finals.


    At this time, the order of the Central Base City came down, and the number of finalists in each city began to change. In the end, only 10 people were selected, which means that the number is less than the original number, and the competition will be more intense. Only 10 people in each city can go to Central Base City.


    Liu Ning looked at the number of people above. There are still 100 people in the finals. In the end, 90 people will be eliminated. It seems that the elimination rate is quite high. However, there are a few of them Liu Ning has never seen these people. They should have been touched. The king of horses, but Liu Ning eliminated the king of horses, instead let these people enter the finals.


    They are still very grateful to Liu Ning in their hearts, otherwise they don''t even have a chance to enter the finals. You must know that after entering the finals, both individuals and gathering points can get large bonuses.


    When the list of players who entered the finals appeared on the Internet, many masters didn¡¯t bother to pay attention. They knew their true strengths a long time ago. If compared with Liu Ning, those people really have nothing to look at. So the focus is on Liu Ning.


    But some fighters at the lower ranks didn¡¯t think so. They thought that King Ma lost because he didn¡¯t know how to fall in the end. This has nothing to do with Liu Ning, so everyone felt that Liu Ning was a bit misnomer, and even some gambling stalls. A bet was also opened, saying that Liu Ning might lose in the first game of the final.


    Liu Ning also didn''t bother to care about those people. It was time for the game soon. Liu Ning looked at his opponent. The name of the opponent was a bit strange. This guy is called Barbarian Bull.


    In the information Maria gave to Liu Ning, this product was still ranked second, so Liu Ning could only lament that his luck was bad. He met a top 5 strong in the knockout round, and the first game of the final. I met another one like this, how bad is my luck?


    For some information about the bull, you don¡¯t actually need to investigate it specially. People in most cities know that this guy relies on rampage. When he was young, this guy was very powerful, let alone this time. , He doesn''t have any fancy skills, he relies entirely on his body.


    In the comments of some people, they think that the bull is the most difficult to deal with. In addition to the strength of this guy, his defense is also super strong. If you are against such a guy, I am afraid that there is not much chance of winning. So they think this guy is ranked second, but if it is difficult to find, it can definitely be ranked first.


    Liu Ning saw from the information that in the process of fighting, this guy likes head-to-head with others. Liu Ning smiled. This person''s personality is similar to his own. Wait to see whose fist is stronger. Be hard!

 Chapter 781： Watch the game

    "Get out of the way, are you so insightful?


    Don''t know who this is?


    This is the lady of the Morgan family. You idiots give me a little back. If you offend others later, don¡¯t blame me for not telling you, it¡¯s a direct shame. The guards of these big families have no time to give it. You are reasonable, and you don¡¯t have to be responsible anyway. Do you dare to look for someone at the inspection office? "


    Just when the game was about to start, Maria came with her own guard, and a large number of people came at once. Maria didn¡¯t tell Liu Ning that she wanted to watch the game. This was suddenly It was decided between, and the people around were also a little dissatisfied. Why do they have privileges, but everyone only dared to talk about it and didn¡¯t dare to really oppose them. This is not a joke. of.


    When Liu Ning saw Maria, she also felt a little evil. This girl didn''t tell herself that she was going to watch the game. What is going on?


    Just when Liu Ning was wondering, a group of people also came from the east stand. These people were even stronger after they came up, led by Miss Bai. Many people had already bought tickets, but they threw them to you. A handful of banknotes will let you go. Buy your tickets at double the price, and you are still forced to buy and sell. If you are not satisfied in your heart, you can leave from here immediately, and no one will tell you anyway. reason.


    When facing these two women, Liu Ning chose to say hello to Miss Bai. After all, this is his girlfriend. Everyone outside knows that if you say hello to Maria, I''m afraid Liu Ning will play this game. There is no need to compare, Miss Bai is also a jealous jar, she can''t show it in front of outsiders, but Liu Ning is very clear, and it''s not easy to end up making noise.


    Originally, Miss Bai was very calm and would never come here to look at Liu Ning, but when Xu Chao sent the information, Miss Bai was not calm, she knew her boyfriend was a dragon and phoenix. But I didn¡¯t expect to be so good at this level. The ladies of the big families would have to pass, so Miss Bai left all the work she had on hand and watched Liu Ning¡¯s competition here to see if the ladies from the big families were right. Shameless, do you want to **** someone''s boyfriend in broad daylight?


    Standing next to Miss Bai, Xu Chao was very happy in his heart. The greeting just now explained everything. The young lady in our family is completely different from you. There have been many young ladies in this event. But what can be done?


    You people are late.


    "This report can''t be wrong, right? As far as I know, the Morgan family''s shares will not be owned by anyone. How could he have 10% in his hands?"


    Miss Bai is reading the information while watching the game.


    "This information was investigated by the people at the headquarters, and it took a lot of effort, so it can''t be wrong. As for the reason, we don''t know exactly why it is. It is said that only Miss Maria herself knows. , We can¡¯t even buy her, so it¡¯s not clear, but our people have not given up on this line, and are working hard to investigate!"


    Speaking of this matter, Xu Chaoer is also quite puzzled. Among the eight major groups and major western groups, their stocks are the most valuable. If there are no special things, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to buy shares, and even less for you. Gan stock, Liu Ning, what is going on?


    There are also a lot of question marks in Xu Chao''s mind. His uncle didn''t know how to get it, but he was able to jump to this position, which was really unexpected for many people.


    Ms. Bai rolled her eyes to Liu Ning after listening. Liu Ning also saw it. She didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. A woman¡¯s heart was needled in the sea. Liu Ning really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Ms. Bai¡¯s heart was right now. Like the huge waves that set off, Xu Chao didn''t believe it when he said it before, but now I look at the guards around me, there must be at least several, but except Maria, no one else can count. Your opponent, at most, a small family in a certain city, do you really think you can **** a good man from our hands?


    Don''t have this dream.


    lounge.


    Man Niu is the protagonist of this game. This lounge also belongs to him. Liu Ning has already gone out, but Man Niu wants to build a distinguished guest here. At the moment that distinguished guest is sitting, Man Niu is here. Standing next to each other can show how noble the other party is.


    "Your opponent is this guy. I only have one requirement for you, and that is to dispose of this guy for me, and to dispose of him in the public. If you can do it, I can do all of your requirements. Promise, I promise you in the name of the White family, this is always okay, right?"


    Sitting is the Mr. White. Liu Ning once met this guy in the power plant. Before the game started, the Morgan family had officially recalled them. The Morgan family was about to tear up the marriage contract, so this guy felt extremely No face, Maria, of course, can¡¯t move, so she can only spread her anger on Liu Ning, and he happens to have some friendship with Man Niu, so I asked Man Niu to dismiss Liu Ning. Look at this. What''s so arrogant about the guy.


    This Mr. White was extremely wronged in his heart. When Zhao Hui of the Morgan family came over, this guy didn¡¯t know anything about the news, and was still thinking about how to please Maria. Who knew that the phone was directly called. , Tell him that his wife has run away.


    At that time, this guy was dumbfounded, how could his wife run away?


    How could it be possible that the treaty concluded between the two big families was said to have disappeared? After some inquiries, I found out what was going on. It turned out that the Morgan family changed their hearts and wanted to use Maria to win over Liu Ning, so he was a victim. Of course, this guy is unwilling to such a result, so he has to make some reaction to it, otherwise, don''t even mess around in the future.


    "Master White can rest assured. I have nothing else but strength. Anyone who wants to block my way will beat the other person to flesh, and it is no exception now, as long as Mr. White can remember to give My stuff, I can show you a good show, and by the way, let your fiancee see."


    Man Niu clenched his fist, and his enemies were all killed by him. This is also a terrible record. It is precisely because of this that White would take the initiative to find the door.

 Chapter 782： Barbarian backstage

    For Barbarian Niu to win, it is a must. If there is an unexpected gain, he will never let it go. This is the situation now. Originally, Liu Ning had to be killed, and the White family agreed. Why not do some other conditions?


    Although this guy knew that Liu Ning had won the King of Horses, he also watched that game and thought that Liu Ning might be lucky, but he would never have any luck here. People without strength can''t survive.


    White smiled and nodded his head. He was quite clear about the strength of Barbarian Bull. How did he know Barbarian Bull at the beginning? It was because White''s men clashed with this guy. Those two men were all high-level fighters. At the level, Barbarian was just an ultimate fighter at the time. In the end, both of his subordinates were killed. White knew that Barbarian would definitely develop in the future.


    So I resolved the dispute with this guy. The bull came from a low-level gathering point, and after exploding out of his potential, he was absorbed by a big gathering point, but White also kept it. The relationship with Manniu is that I hope it will be used someday, but I didn''t expect it to be really used today. In White''s eyes, this kind of person is the kind of senior thug.


    During this period of time, White would often give Manniu some tasks, and of course he would give him a lot of rewards. The two people gradually formed an alliance. When I saw Liu Ning, White felt that Liu Ning will become his own threat. Originally, I wanted to let Barren Niu solve it. I didn''t expect that there was no chance. Now that I met on the field, I can just solve it in a fair manner without any responsibility.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, and don''t be tempted by that guy. Liu Ning is definitely a difficult opponent. I know you don''t put this person in your eyes, but you must know his strength, the strength of you and the horse king. Almost, maybe you are not as good as Mawang. No matter how Mawang fails, this guy has his strength. After he comes to power, he must pay attention to it, otherwise there is nowhere to cry."


    When Man Niu came to power, a person clearly said to Man Niu that this guy is the senior man of Man Niu, but he was injured while hunting in the wild, so the whole person can no longer work. Warning for this person, Man Niu He still attached great importance to it. He knew that apart from being unable to perform exercises, his eyes were still very accurate. Since the brother said that, it really showed that Liu Ning was a capable person.


    Man Niu nodded heavily. He could not listen to what others said, but he had to listen to what the brother said. Before all the battles, the brother would say something to him. These words changed his destiny more or less. If he didn''t listen to his brother, he knew what the result was, so at this time this guy took it seriously, and when he looked at Liu Ning, he would not have the original contemptuous look.


    In fact, Manniu also understands that luck is part of being able to get to this point, but more is strength. However, Manniu always feels that Liu Ning has something to do with [Baidu novel www.tomtxt.com]. Let''s not think about that, let''s see the real trick on the stage.


    After meeting Liu Ning, this guy is different from Ma Wang. Ma Wang is a very polite person. Both parties show courtesy to each other, but this guy didn¡¯t say that, so he rushed towards Liu Ning. In between, I''m going to have a hard time.


    Liu Ning observed that this guy¡¯s speed is not fast, about the same as ordinary people¡¯s running speed, but this guy¡¯s defensive power is all on the surface. Liu Ning¡¯s system has already observed that this guy¡¯s defensive power and physical strength are unexpected. It''s even more powerful than ordinary fierce beasts, and I don''t know how this guy was made.


    Didi...found body tempering technique...do you choose to copy?


    The reproduction cost is 2 million yuan.


    When this guy rushed over, Liu Ning immediately discovered a skill. Of course, Liu Ning chose to copy the exercise method of physical exercise. Liu Ning copied the defense methods of many fierce beasts, but lacked a method. If you can combine these, your defense will also be greatly improved.


    Liu Ning has always been thinking about learning a kind of exercise, but has never found a suitable one. I didn''t expect this kid to give him a door, and he gave a big gift right after he got on stage. Then we must not let you down. .


    Liu Ning knows that such a person cannot have only one skill, and there are likely to be several ways to kill the enemy, so Liu Ning did not fight head-on with this guy, but flickered on the platform, hoping Find the flaws in this guy, or inspire this guy to use his full strength, then he can replicate other skills.


    "Are you a man?


    If it''s a man, don''t run away like this. Which one have you seen wins by running away?


    Go and check the time over there. If you can''t win within three hours, then you will lose. Do you really want to spend three hours with me? "


    During these five minutes, Liu Ning turned around like a feather in the air. Although the attack power was strong enough, the speed of the bull was not enough, so there was no way to catch Liu Ning. When the guy is in the wild, all he faces are fierce beasts, and those fierce beasts will attack humans desperately, so this guy thinks speed is not important.


    When facing other opponents, those people also wanted to come up and attack him, so he just saw the trick, didn¡¯t see the importance of speed at all. When fighting against Liu Ning, he finally knew what speed was. Up.


    After the bull had finished speaking, Liu Ning didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. It was the same as before, floating around in the ring. As long as the bull was not paying attention, Liu Ning would come forward and give him a look. When Man Niu reacted, Liu Ning immediately went to other places. In short, I could beat you, but you could not beat me.


    When this guy attacked, he used his full strength every time, and even the people around him looked a little flustered. When his fist hits the ground, a huge crack would immediately appear. Other people Although they are not fighting in the stands, everyone has thought about it with their own bodies. If their body is in front of him, I am afraid that they can blow their body with one punch. This guy is really qualified to be among the top five. Lie, it''s a pity that his opponent is just like a monkey, so he doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 783： Have a brain

    This game is very important to Liu Ning, so Wei Xiong is watching him. Wei Xiong is very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s combat methods. If he followed Liu Ning¡¯s previous character, he would definitely face the bullies. When Ning went out, Liu Ning always fought like this no matter how powerful the beast was. He didn''t expect to learn the technique now. This is where Liu Ning made progress.


    In fact, Wei Xiong also knows that head-to-head combat is the fastest way to produce results. No matter what skills the opponent has, if the physical strength is not as strong as yours, and if both of you are able to contact, this will allow you to win. This guy has always been like this before, so he hasn''t changed his fighting style, but Liu Ning has no choice but to stay head-on with this guy, so this guy has no tactics.


    There is actually another worry in Wei Xiong¡¯s heart. When Wei Xiong and Liu Ning were fighting together, they saw Liu Ning from before. I don¡¯t know how much Liu Ning¡¯s ability has increased recently. I don''t think Liu Ning is the opponent of this guy. Even if the two sides fight head-on, maybe this guy will beat him to the ground.


    "What are you doing so much?


    Isn¡¯t it three hours?


    Don''t you think I didn''t watch the time?


    I will never exceed it, but I will not change my strategy, just continue. "


    Liu Ning said happily, this guy is now saving his physical strength to the maximum, but the bull is different. Every attack will use all his strength, so this guy is already out of breath.


    White was also very anxious beside him. He had already found Maria, but this guy did not dare to stand uprightly. The White family and the Morgan family were not on the same level, so this guy was inherently poor, and this guy did not dare to resent. Maria can only blame Liu Ning. Now she thinks that the bull can smash Liu Ning, but he didn''t expect Liu Ning to avoid it. He is really more anxious than the bull on the stage.


    According to White''s idea, Barbarian Bull should change his combat strategy at this moment. Who knows that this guy is sitting on the table, and even the attack just now is gone. What is this guy doing?


    Barbarians also have their own ideas, don''t they want to consume my energy?


    I just sit here and I don¡¯t move anymore. Let¡¯s compete for time. Anyway, I just took the initiative to attack, and my score is much higher than you.


    Everyone is dumbfounded at this time. Why is the game so weird? One side has been avoiding, the other side is even more vigorous. If the attack fails, just sit here. No matter what kind of attack you have, anyway we are. Do not move, everyone looked at the referee for this reaction of the bull, to see if this is a foul, who knows that the referee¡¯s behavior of the bull who signaled that the game is in full compliance with the rules of the game, if Liu Ning is strong enough, go He would just step down, otherwise he would have to wait three hours.


    Liu Ning also smiled and shook his head. This big guy still has a brain. Don''t think that someone called a bull is really no brain. People have already seen what kind of mentality Liu Ning is, so they are not impatient or impatient. If I changed to someone else, I would have rushed forward. People sitting there now do not consume any physical strength. On the contrary, their physical strength can still increase a lot. If Liu Ning attacks and kills, they can immediately backhand. It''s definitely a wonderful move.


    Man Niu saw it just now. He was alive and kicking for a long time. Instead of causing damage to Liu Ning, he almost consumed his physical strength. Therefore, this method of combat must be changed. Let¡¯s just sit here. You don¡¯t consume physical strength. You can¡¯t do anything to me anyway. If you want to win, you can only attack first. Then we can find your flaws, no matter which part of your body or mine. Contact, you are not as good as mine.


    Every game of Liu Ning is so strange. When I was with Ma Wang last time, the two people stood and looked at each other for a long time. This time it is even more exciting. The two are still sitting here. I really don¡¯t know if you are not. Come to the game.


    The surrounding audience felt a little boring. Some people watched here for 10 minutes, and just leave. Seeing the appearance of these two people, it should be spent until the end, so there is no need to waste time here, just It''s a pity that I have already paid for the tickets, but the tickets for the finals are not cheap.


    Originally I wanted to see how Manniu showed off his power, but now that Manniu on the ground is probably calloused, we will definitely not wait for that moment. There is no need to continue to waste time in this place, this is not a qualifier , This is already the final, and it can be so dull in the final, I am afraid it is the first time in history.


    On the surface, both of them are not in a hurry, but some people have already seen it. It seems that Man Niu''s face has been drawn twice, which shows that Man Niu is a little bit unable to sit still. Man Niu has always known his Speed ??is a shortcoming, but Man Niu knows how to avoid this, that is to let his opponent head-to-head with himself, but when he meets Liu Ning, it seems that all this doesn''t work. Liu Ning is more patient than himself, so Man Niu was a little anxious at this time. Although he said his score was relatively high, he didn''t know what the situation would be.


    "I''m so angry that I met a guy like you..." In the last hour, Barbarian Bull seemed to have thought of something, and then he rushed out immediately. This guy is not fast, but every step is It''s very strong, just look at the floor below.


    In the beginning, Liu Ning still adopted the tactics just now, but soon discovered something was wrong. When this time of attack, Barren Bull came with a little bit of careful thinking. On the surface, it was still rampant as before, but observe carefully. You can find that Liu Ning was forced into the corner by this guy. If you continue to play like this, Liu Ning''s space for activities will become smaller and smaller, and in the end he will be knocked off the table by the bull.


    When Liu Ning discovered this, Liu Ning immediately took countermeasures, and he had to run out of the blockade. Otherwise, the final result would be inevitable, so Liu Ning chose to attack on the left. , But Man Niu seemed to have discovered this point of Liu Ning a long time ago, and rushed directly from the left side. This guy finally seized an opportunity to face Liu Ning head-on.

 Chapter 784： Leopard King Boxing

    This is also impossible. If Liu Ning does not change his tactics, he may be squeezed off the stage by this guy. Moreover, Liu Ning made a mistake just now. If he can find out earlier, he will not let himself be so passive. From the very beginning, Ning despised Man Niu, thinking that Man Niu was just empty of energy and didn''t have much brains. It was precisely because of this that Liu Ning had to pay for his mistake.


    Liu Ning also tightened his muscles at this moment and mobilized his strength. If that weren''t the case, Liu Ning might be beaten down by the bull. It took him a long time for this moment. How could it be possible? Would you let Liu Ning hide?


    Man Niu is also thick and thin, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. Although Liu Ning can see his mind, Liu Ning has no other way to resolve it. The people around see that the two sides are about to come into contact. Most Everyone thinks that Barbarian has won. After all, as long as there is such contact with Liu Ning, it will never be possible to avoid it. Barbaric has never lost in head-to-head.


    "Hurry up and beat this guy. This guy doesn''t have any abilities. Don''t look at this kid winning the horse king. It''s just a momentary mistake by the horse king. It has nothing to do with this kid. You can hit this guy quickly. All of us won a lot of money..." "Come on, the bulls will win..." There was finally a sound in the dull stand for a while, and these people began to shout, they are all buying bulls to win, if you buy bulls If you lose, many people may go bankrupt. Now they finally see a chance to win. When Liu Ning was floating around just now, they really thought that this game would lose because Liu Ning took a very correct The way, that is, not to go head-to-head with the yak, and at the same time use his own physical advantage to consume this guy''s physical strength. Unexpectedly, Man Niu moved this round back soon.


    All ordinary people have absolute confidence in Barbarian Bull. There was a video on the Internet. It was a video of Barbarian Fighting in the wild. A warlord-level beast rushed over at the fastest speed. Generally speaking, there was no one. If you dare to look ahead, even if it¡¯s Liu Ning, you have to get out of the beast and attack from the side, but the bull is different. The bull hit this guy¡¯s head with a punch This guy faced a head-on confrontation, and the final result was naturally that Barbarian won, otherwise there would be no such video.


    From that time on, there has been a saying among the common people that if you work hard, no one will be stronger than the guy who buys the bull. Even the **** of war level powerhouse is not as good as if Liu Ning has contact with the bull , Then Liu Ning must be injured.


    Leopard King Fist...This is the skill Liu Ning uses. In fact, if you use Explosive Fist, the blow to the opponent should be greater, but Liu Ning knows that there are not many opportunities for contact between the two parties, and it is very likely that the power has not been delivered yet. , The two sides are already separated, so at this time, using the Leopard King Fist, it is best to transfer the power in an instant, and it is still 10 times the power, it depends on this guy can not bear it.


    When the system notification sound appeared, Liu Ning was very depressed. This guy used the same initial skills like Ma Wang, and didn''t have any advanced skills at all. Why did we come here?


    Isn¡¯t it just to replicate skills?


    As a result, your skills are lower than mine.


    Because their bodies are different, advanced skills are of little use to them. They can use the first level skills to exert all their power. There is no need to learn advanced skills. Before participating in this game, Liu Ning hoped that he could copy a few good things, but he didn''t expect that the system would be useless here, and the things on the other party were far from his own.


    When the two fists touched, the expression on Liu Ning''s face also changed. It was still very leisurely just now, but now it is also very nervous. In terms of strength, this guy is really the strongest among all Liu Ning''s opponents. .


    Liu Ning did not use all of his power, because Liu Ning knew that he was fighting against humans. If he was fighting against a beast, then Liu Ning would definitely kill with one blow, and he still had to stay in the face of humans. It''s better to be emotional. After all, everyone is of the same race. Under such circumstances, one can never forget that the earliest enemy is a fierce beast, and Liu Ning and the bull have no hatred, so there is no need to kill.


    And Liu Ning has another idea. Barbarian cows have reached their current strength, and it is also a valuable asset for mankind. Just like the last time a beast was killed, people like Barbarian cows could definitely serve humanity. To make a huge contribution, if Liu Ning injured the bull, it would be a pity, anyway, he just wanted to win, as for other things not in his own consideration.


    It is indeed not Liu Ning who is really surprised, but Man Niu''s impression of being in Man Niu, when he uses his full strength, no one can handle it.


    But the guy in front of him is not moving at all. I don¡¯t know how exactly this guy cultivates. When Barbarian Bull faced a God-of-War level powerhouse, he also fisted against the other people. The other party also backed away a bit, but the guy in front of him What''s going on, from the beginning to the present, it has remained motionless, as if it were a big mountain.


    The bull''s fist hit this guy, but he couldn''t find any reaction on this guy''s face. Isn''t this guy a human?


    Are there no sensory cells?


    For the first time, Barbarian had doubts about his own power. Could it be that all the enemies he encountered before let him?


    Man Niu was sweating on his head. This is really a terrible thing. I really want someone to explain it to himself.


    Man Niu is very rigorous in evaluating his strength, knowing that his strength has been maximized, but even if he can double it again, I am afraid there is no way to move Liu Ning. It is like a child pushing a rock, there is something in front of him. For a 200-jin stone, even if the strength of a child is tripled, I am afraid there is no way to push the stone.


    The current Man Niu is the kid, and Liu Ning is the stone. Man Niu thinks that the gap between them is that big. No wonder this guy can win. Many people next to Ma Wang also say that Liu Ning is luck and you guys are stupid , This is not luck at all. In the duel of masters, there is no element of luck, all are strength.

 Chapter 785： A different battle

    The people around hadn¡¯t reacted yet. The duel between the two had ended, and a huge wave of air emerged. The first thing that broke was the floor under their fists. This thing was transported from the mountain and it was The hardest rock, in order to transport these things, it cost a lot of money.


    The platform is not the same as the ordinary platform. It was all supervised by the Guard Mansion. It was afraid of the destructive power of these strong men. But now the floor is also broken. With the air waves of the two of them, many small stones are When he flew up, the people around him quickly protected him, otherwise his face would be cut.


    The people around no longer said that they were dull, they all made waves of cheers. Although the bull did not win, it made some people feel very depressed, but it was for them to see such a wonderful game. It''s already worth the ticket. No one dares to say that this game is too dull. Now is the climax of the game, so the cheers of the people around us were louder than ever.


    Ordinary people can¡¯t see the level difference. Many people think that the two people on the stage are God-of-War level powerhouses, because they have seen the battle of God-level powerhouses from their smart devices. The airflow is huge, but for some fighters, they can distinguish it. If it is a God of War level powerhouse, the airflow is definitely much larger than this, but even so, the two are already very close. They were able to enter the finals after the God of War level powerhouse, which really convinced everyone.


    No one said that Liu Ning came in by luck anymore. They believed in another sentence. If there is no real strength in the finals, the first level may lose his life.


    Seeing that Liu Ning and Manniu were inextricably fought, Maria turned on the smart device and looked at the information of Manniu. Manniu was originally from a small gathering spot, but was later bought by the Tucker family and now buys it. Niu is a fighter of the Tucker family, and the small group of people who call the most ferocious in the stands are all members of the Tucker family, and they all come to cheer for the bull.


    The Tucker family is an indigenous family in this city. They have no assets in other cities, but in this city, their strength can definitely be ranked in the top 10.


    According to the information, the Tucker family manages a part of the city. In that part of their area, the Tucker family can be said to be the absolute king. The bull was born in this area. The characteristics of the bull at the beginning After it was exposed, they adopted various methods to get Barbarian Bull into their own family, and then spent a lot of money to get Barbarian Bull to this level. It can be said that the Tucker family alone The bulls were cast, but the bulls also solved many problems for the Tucker family. The two sides can be said to rely on each other.


    Seeing those cheering people, Manniu''s face is not very happy. Manniu is not well-developed brain, so he is often teased by those people.


    Even if those people cheer for themselves, Barbarian Bull does not have a good impression of them, and even some annoying, because those people usually bully themselves, but because they are the young masters of the Tucker family, Barbarian Bull can only be I can bear it. Manniu''s brain is not very good, but it does not mean that Manniu is stupid. If given the opportunity, Manniu will definitely not be in this family.


    Just beside those people cheering, Man Niu noticed that there was a strange man, because this man was wearing a robe. This guy was obviously a man, how he dressed like a woman, and he was so conspicuous in the crowd. What kind of dress does this guy look like?


    This person did not attract Liu Ning¡¯s attention. If Liu Ning¡¯s attention was attracted, Liu Ning would use the system to observe. Although this person is sitting among ordinary people, it is surrounded by people. Many super powers, many of whom have the presence of God of War and powers.


    The God of War powers have the power of the God of War. If it is the power of God of War in this city, then everyone is very familiar with the breath of the other party, so it will not cause any riots. If it is from another city, Then the God of War level powerhouses in this city can sense that those people have not sensed it now, because some special things can hide the breath of people. Now there is a God of War around the person wearing a long robe. Level-strong people, but those people have hidden their aura, even if you stand opposite him, you won''t feel the aura of these people.


    Fortunately, these people are hidden. If they are all emitted, it is not a trivial matter. It is likely to cause turmoil. Then this game does not need to continue, and the people here will suffer. Up.


    People who show off will be noticed sooner or later. Liu Ning didn¡¯t find this guy just now, and now Liu Ning is also attracted by this guy, because this guy is just a spectator, but this guy does more moves than the people on the stage. To exaggerate, it''s hard not to attract people''s attention. In addition, this person is so special. Liu Ning also looked at his eyes, but didn''t know what this guy did.


    Liu Ning''s system finally began to pay attention to that side. Liu Ning was surprised to find the God-of-War level powerhouse. Did the God-of-War level powerhouse look at this person?


    Liu Ning easily locked onto the God-of-War level powerhouse. It was indeed this guy in the long robe. Although the God-of-War and the powerhouse looked everywhere, their eyes would lock onto him every few seconds.


    Liu Ning was a little puzzled at this moment, what kind of identity does this guy have?


    If you talk about status, Jia Wenlan can have a War God-level strong guard. Is this guy¡¯s status stronger than Jia Wenlan? It should be impossible. Among the major families, Jia''s family is already the first family. Jia Wenlan is the first heir of the first family. There should be no one in this world more noble than Jia Wenlan¡¯s identity, but this person is so young that he can never be an existence beyond the **** of war. What is it? What''s going on?


    Liu Ning was wondering while playing. At the end of the ring, the entire arena was ruined by the bulls, but the two sides had not yet decided the winner, so after the organizing committee discussed the two sides rested for three hours and continued after three hours. Start the game.


    At this time, the staff was a bit grateful. If the two men fought so fiercely at the beginning, I am afraid that the ring would not be able to hold on at that time.

 Chapter 786： Magician

    "Hey, I said that the big guy is really beautiful. Your kid can follow me from now on. You are my person."


    At this moment, the guy in the robe jumped onto the ring. This was a big taboo during the competition. Although the bull has already ruined the ring, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to come over and work. The personnel wanted to stop in the past, but other people had already arrived on the ring, and their breath had been released. One was an extreme warlord-level powerhouse, and the other was a God-of-War-level powerhouse. These staff were shocked. His legs trembled, and he didn''t dare to stop him.


    This is really terrible. No one knows what this guy is doing. He has such a powerful guard, and he is still directly interfering with the game. Looking at the expression on this guy¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t take this matter to his heart. You know, according to the laws and regulations of the guard house, what this guy did just now can be arrested.


    "What are you talking about?


    Who are you?


    Do you know what family Manniu belongs to?


    The bull is a fighter of our Tucker family, and will always be a fighter of our Tucker family. Where did you come from?


    Don''t you know the strength of our Tucker family?


    If you want to die, then continue to stand here and roll me aside. "


    Without waiting for the Barbarian Bull to speak, some young children in the stands screamed. These people belonged to the Tucker family. They saw this man openly soliciting Barbarian Bull. This is because they didn¡¯t put their family in their eyes. No one in this city has dared to do things like this. Even the high-level people in this city have to give the Tucker family a bit of face. It is okay to solicit, but it must be done in secret, and it must not be done so publicly. That''s it, obviously not looking at you.


    Although the guy in the robe just showed his hand, especially his two guards, these young children can''t see it. They don''t have a system. How can they know the level of these two guards?


    Therefore, these people only think that they are masters, and masters are so great, and the generals of the warlord level should give us the face of the Tucker family.


    After this guy finished speaking, the load of some young people around was greeted. Their mouths were not clean, but they might regret the next thing. The guy in the robe stretched out his fingers, a man Having a pair of hands like this really surprised many people, and then something stranger appeared to them. A very simple patient appeared, and that patient directly pierced the head of the young master of the Tucker family.


    Killed in the crowd! Everything just happened in an instant, and even Liu Ning didn¡¯t react. The patient¡¯s speed was so fast. This guy is a magician. I don¡¯t know who said this. Everyone around started to flee. Killing in broad daylight, it turned out that this guy was a magician, and he was too courageous, but for the magician, what the kid said just now also offended the magician. There are only 5 magicians in the world. Do whatever you want. It''s too late to flatter yourself. You guys actually insulted others. You deserve to die.


    Didi...found magic talent...do you choose to copy?


    Start copying conditions of 2 billion yuan.


    At this moment, Liu Ning¡¯s system gave a reminder. Liu Ning also knew the difference between the magician. Among the skills Liu Ning copied, the talent of the spiritual teacher was the most expensive, which was 2 billion yuan to copy. Once, but compared with the magician, I am afraid that it is not enough to see. Just let you see the conditions for copying the magic talent, which requires 2 billion yuan. It hasn¡¯t gotten to the point yet, 2 billion yuan is enough. Burned out.


    Although spiritual teachers are rare, there is still one magician among 100 million people. There are only 5 magicians in the world. From this copying condition, it can be seen that these people are indeed precious.


    Liu Ning immediately chose to pay. Now Liu Ning wants to see what exactly is needed. Liu Ning has seen the attack from the magician just now. It is too tough. That kid must be the ultimate fighter, but he has no response. After reacting, his head has moved. If he copied it, what would his strength be like?


    In Liu Ning¡¯s original plan, he also wanted to be able to replicate his magic talent, but he never thought it would be under such conditions. It was too sudden. The kitten was not prepared at all, I wonder if he can Meet these replication conditions.


    The staff of the Guard House have slowed down, and their masters who watched the scene have also come, but what can they do? They can only stand here honestly, because those people know this robe Yes, who can wear such clothes? Only true magicians can wear such clothes. You people just died unjustly.


    If you want to compete with the magician, what are you waiting for without waiting for death? Others will avoid these uncles when they see them, but you are so rude to them, so don¡¯t blame them for taking action. The tempers of magicians are different from ordinary people. They are almost beyond the law. They can do whatever they want, and no one blames them yet. Who makes their scarcity and effective?


    Seeing that the staff in the guard house stopped speaking, not to mention those Tucker family members. Now those guys are looking at them honestly, and they don¡¯t even want to resist. Although a brother died, they also They didn''t dare to speak up for this brother, the magician was not a joke, they had heard some magician stories since they were young, and they would kill if they didn''t agree.


    When a beast is attacking a city, a magician may change the entire battle situation, so their role is huge. Even if they make any mistakes, the laws of human society cannot restrain them. Only the guild of magicians can restrain them. They, so in human society, they are a group of beings that are beyond the law, so don''t go to provoke them, the price of provoke them is your life.


    The system has given Liu Ning a reminder that this guy is just a low-level magician. Liu Ning''s heart is even more shocked. He is just a low-level magician. The low-level magician is already so powerful. Now, isn¡¯t that a dick?

 Chapter 787： Clash with the magician

    Because Liu Ning¡¯s game was surrounded by many young ladies from big families, their guards had surrounded them at this moment. When a magician appeared, these people would choose to retreat immediately, because the place where the magician appeared was often It represents instability. Although they are the young ladies of the big family, others will give them a little bit of face, but if they meet the magician, these people will ignore it.


    How about the Eight Great Groups and the Four Great Families, can it be comparable to our magicians?


    If you do something wrong, we will not give you face, only the core children of these families will give you a bit of face.


    Miss Bai and Maria¡¯s guards are very competent, and they are afraid that their little master will have a conflict with the magician, so they quickly separated. If they made any mistakes, it was their guards who went out and stood up. Can''t let the young lady participate, let alone the ability of the young ladies, even if Zhao Wudi is here, I am afraid that he will not dare to hurt this magician, it is too important for the magician.


    Maria and Miss Bai both thought about Liu Ning, and both wanted to take Liu Ning away, but these guards took them away without saying anything. This place is like a huge whirlpool, regardless of you No matter what kind of person I remember, I can¡¯t stay here now. Liu Ning also meant this. The magician is moody, and he might be able to hide, but Maria and Miss Bai are different. These two women The child will become his own weakness here.


    It seems that they all have a set of emergency plans. They didn¡¯t wait for the girls to say anything, their guards had already taken them away. Liu Ning also breathed a sigh of relief and signaled Wei Xiong to leave. It is very likely that you will lose control here, after all, the situation here is a bit dangerous.


    "What an idiot, he is so guilty, dare to challenge the dignity of our magician, this is your fate, hahahaha..." Seeing the body of the young master of the Tucker family, the magician laughed loudly and Liu Ning wrinkled. Frowning, even though that guy is rude, but he is definitely not guilty of death. The magicians are really too much and don¡¯t treat other people¡¯s lives as the same thing. Such people are what Liu Ning hates most, even you No matter how strong his abilities are, it will not win Liu Ning''s respect.


    "You are all whispering around, do you mean that I killed someone wrong? That was originally a nasty guy. It''s normal for me to kill that guy. If you people are not satisfied, you can come out and follow me. That''s it, there is no need to whisper around, right?"


    This guy squinted his eyes to look around, because this guy is an ice magician. When this guy came close to the side, the people around felt a chill, and some people who couldn''t stand it began to tremble.


    "This is Yale the magician, the smallest one among the magicians..." Liu Ning''s hearing is a little better than others, so when he heard the voice of someone around him, Liu Ning immediately checked the information. There are only 5 in the world today. Magician, Yale is the youngest among them, and he is only 20 years old now. This guy is proficient in weapon magic. Among all the magic, ice magic is also the most lethal one, so this guy has amazing attack power.


    Liu Ning looked at the photos on the smart device, and it turned out that this guy just looked colder than the photos. It may be the reason for practicing ice magic. When this guy''s eyes swept over, everyone around him would feel cold. .


    Don''t look at this guy because he is very young, and you think that this guy is not strong enough. The Internet also gave this guy a brief introduction. This guy once solved a war **** level beast.


    Liu Ning knows very well that the terrifying warlord-level beasts are terrifying. Although Liu Ning killed two of them, it was when using a fixed sniper rifle, and he was still standing on the wall and condescending. If it is, I am afraid that Liu Ning has already become food for others. In the Windmill City, Liu Ning fought the Leopard King for a long time. In the end, he did not do anything to the Leopard King. On the contrary, he was seriously damaged, if not cultivated If it¡¯s good, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will make a big mistake now, but the magician Yale is different. People spent about two hours fighting against a God of War beast in the wild, and then they took that God of War. The beast was killed.


    "Are you interested in becoming my magic entourage? From now on, you are a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Don¡¯t worry about the **** Tucker family. I¡¯ll explain it to them myself. If they¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll just treat them Get it out."


    While Liu Ning was reading the information, the magician slowly approached Man Niu and offered an invitation to Man Niu.


    Although there are only 5 magicians in the Mage Guild, there are many magic servants. These magic servants are their bodyguards. To put it better, they are called magic servants, just like the two strong men around this guy. It is the entourage of magic, enjoying a series of rights of the wizard guild.


    Someone might say that they have already become a God-of-War level powerhouse, why should they become a follower of a magician?


    This is simply reducing your ability. In fact, only these people know how good it is to be a follower of a magician. There are only 5 magicians in the world. Each magician has a lot of resources in his hands. When you become When his magician entourage, he will provide you with countless resources, and your ascent speed will be like making a rocket, so many people want to become magic entourage, including some extremely powerful war gods.


    For example, the God of War level powerhouse who just appeared, his strength is similar to the two guards of the Lord Hallmaster, but their equipment is similar to Xue Tianlong, Xue Tianlong is the invincible God of War of the Xue family, and his equipment is not simple If you can get it together, the Xue family took a lot of effort to get it together, but as long as you follow the magician Yale, he will be able to get you a set of such equipment, for many war gods. Said, this is an inexplicable attraction, as long as the brain is okay, then he will join the Wizards Guild.


    What the magician likes most is the appearance of a bull. There is no heart. The strength of the whole person is strong enough. As long as they are provided with a set of equipment, the combat effectiveness will double. For the magician, this is A very cost-effective business, so he would offer such an invitation to Man Niu.

 Chapter 788： Follow

    There is another reason why a magician chooses a bull, that is, the cost of a bull is relatively low. For example, if you give him a set of equipment, the cost is for a magician. It is also very big, but if people like Man Niu are different, the magician brand can scare many people back.


    Therefore, in normal times, the enemy is not a lot of powerful fighters. It is the most cost-effective for the magician. That''s why this guy chose Barbarian. He also felt that Barbarian had no background and it was easier to recruit. As for that What garbage family is really nothing in the eyes of the magician.


    "The zodiac Barbarian has seen an adult..." Although Barbarian is a guy who doesn''t have enough brains, he also knows how much opportunity it is for him to become a magic servant. If he has to give up even such an opportunity, it is purely. There is a problem in his own mind. The Tucker family is just a small family in the city. Although they control a region, if compared with a magician, you don''t even have to think about it.


    So this big guy immediately knelt down to show his surrender. There were not many opportunities for him. In fact, it was the same. Although the Wizards Guild had a lot of magic followers, those people are not what you want to be. Yes, all aspects must be excellent, after all, the treatment is very generous, and there is no need for idlers by the magician.


    Barbarian thinks he has met good people, but Liu Ning can see clearly that these magicians are human spirits. If you are not just right, how could they choose you, and after being chosen as a magic follower, even if you change later Become a God of War level powerhouse, you have to follow them honestly. These magicians know clearly. In reality, recruiting a God of War level powerhouse is also a huge effort, but recruiting a warlord level powerhouse only Just a word is enough. If they become a God-of-War level powerhouse in the future, they will still make a lot of money.


    Liu Ning also discovered another situation with the system, that is, the Wargod-level magic entourage next to him. This guy has a lot of potential, but he is still a general-level powerhouse. There are some problems. It must be the magician who adopted it. There is another way to prevent him from leveling up. After all, it is enough for a magician to have a God-of-War level powerhouse next to him. If it is too much, the magician will spend a lot of money. The bull thinks he has earned it. In fact, it is possible. Stepped into a pit, but Liu Ning couldn''t tell these things, and it didn''t make much difference.


    The magician Yale was very happy with the consent of the bull, and then he looked at Liu Ning again. The bull was his first goal, and Liu Ning was his second goal. When Yale wanted to deal with Liu When Ning spoke, he saw Liu Ning carrying a hand on his back as if he was inspecting by a leader. How could this kid He De dare to do this? Don''t you know that you should respect the magician?


    Even so, Yale would like to see if this guy wants to be a follower of magic, don¡¯t look at what you are proud of right now, if the magician stretches out an olive branch for you, many strong people will kneel down immediately, and Yale is also the most Would like to see this scene.


    Liu Ning is unwilling to talk to the magician at this moment, and that is also for his own reasons. Liu Ning has opened the dialog box at this moment to see how to become a magician. Liu Ning has already brought this over, why should he become a magician? Where''s the magic follower?


    Is there a bubble in your brain?


    Of course, it is to become a magician first. As long as you become a magician, it is more powerful than you. Does that idea follow you?


    The first thing you need is magic spar, and you need 10 magic spar at once. This kind of thing is a kind of mineral, and it was only available after the cataclysm, and all of them were in the wild.


    Liu Ning immediately searched the Internet. There are about 100 magic spar in the world. This system requires 10 at once. It seems that if you want to become a magician, you must complete this difficult task. I think the system will give you a shortcut. Although it allows you to copy the magician''s talent, you will definitely need something.


    There is a pricing on the Internet. The last time this kind of thing appeared in the auction was about 40 billion yuan, but the last time it appeared was 5 years ago, which means that in these 5 years, the market has not been publicized. After trading any magic spar, Liu Ning felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Are you kidding me, is this thing so important?


    Money is nothing to Liu Ning. He robbed a bank vault in half a city, plus those valuable things. If you want to buy this thing, it¡¯s nothing, but if you can¡¯t buy it, it¡¯s useless to have money. That is the most tragic thing.


    Magic spar is of no use to ordinary humans. It is only useful for magicians. Whenever magic spar appears, magicians will buy it at a high price, so many big families also see the business opportunities in it. , They will also spend every effort to buy it. Of course, they will not sell it to the magician. They will store the magic spar. If you need the magic stone to help, this is the best thank you. .


    The second condition is a piece of polar ice. This task is getting harder and harder. Now the two-level areas are under the control of sales, and it is colder than before. People send 1 to 2 teams every year. Going to explore, and the mortality rate is still very high, the polar ice is under the ice layer of several kilometers. It has appeared before and has not appeared in recent years.


    The auction news given on the Internet was 10 years ago. At that time, it was worth 99 billion yuan. Now if you want to buy, you don¡¯t know how much it is. It¡¯s still the same as the thing just now. If you can buy it, Liu Ning really wants to give the system a beating at this time. Why do you always need these things? How do you get these things?


    The third one is the millennium oak root, which is even more rare. It is sold online for 30,000 yuan per gram. The price is nothing. The most terrible thing is 50 kg. It is said that there has not been more than 50 kg. Yes, seeing these things made Liu Ning a headache, and I really don''t know how to solve it.


    However, Liu Ning should also be happy. After all, he knew what to look for. It was better than before. At the time, it was just like a fly without a head, and nothing was found.

 Chapter 789： face

    "What is your attitude?


    Didn''t you see that I was going to speak to you?


    You shouldn¡¯t use your back to face others, I know you are a very talented person, but this is a bit too much.


    ? "


    When Liu Ning was thinking about it, Yale, the magician over there, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. An ice crystal pierced in front of Liu Ning. Some ice scum had already reached Liu Ning¡¯s lap. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t want to attack. If you want to attack, Liu Ning will suffer a lot of crimes. Liu Ning also saw such a rude person for the first time. Do you want to attack others if they don''t promise you?


    Is it true that your magicians really have the final say in the world?


    Magicians are indeed like this. They regard their dignity more than other things. If someone wants to provoke them, they may do everything. It is precisely because of this that they look at them as magicians. When they go to someone, they will adopt this attitude to let people follow them.


    If you are not happy, they will adopt tough measures against you. These things are already commonplace for them. If you are uncomfortable, you can only mediate by yourself, because no one can control them. There is only one wizard guild above them, and it is impossible for the Human Council to make a ruling on them, so they have developed their lawless character.


    In the face of Liu Ning, anyone who can rub his hands casually, let alone ordinary people, ordinary people are really nothing in their eyes. Just think about the young master who has died in the Tucker family.


    Liu Ning is also a person with a face and a face. Why do we have a reputation in this city? You are too much of this. Originally, Liu Ning didn''t even think about taking care of this guy. Even if you are a magician, I beg Without you, why should I be so good to you? Now that you shot me, we have to talk about this matter, so Liu Ning suddenly jumped to the ring.


    "I really didn''t expect to see Mr. Yale in such a city. Is there anything wrong with Mr. Yale here?"


    Just as Liu Ning was about to speak, a slightly familiar voice came to mind. It turned out to be his brother-in-law Bai Jingye. After Miss Bai left, she immediately told Bai Jingye about the situation here. Bai Jingye is a Bai family. Of course, the person at the helm of the helm can understand what will happen next. According to Liu Ning''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to endure, so he immediately put down his chopsticks and came over.


    Fortunately, Bai Jingye is in this city. If he were in other cities, I might not be able to catch up. Now Liu Ning is tied to the Bai family. If Liu Ning offends the magician, then the Bai family also offends magic. Master, so this thing must never happen to him. No matter how severe the situation at the time, Bai Jingye hurried over. The Bai family couldn¡¯t be an enemy of the magician, but it was even more impossible to lose Liu Ning¡¯s advanced potion. division.


    When Liu Ning looked at this situation, he would naturally understand what was going on. Others could not give up face, but his brother-in-law was different. Since working with the Bai family until now, Bai Jingye has also given Liu Ning a lot. Help, if you don¡¯t even give this little face, it¡¯s a bit too much. Moreover, from the appearance, if you can accept the conflict, all of you should not be optimistic about Liu Ning. All People in''s are more optimistic about magicians, including Bai Jingye''s idea.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet Mr. Bai here. Mr. Bai should have chosen himself in the trials, but even if that is the case, it should be in Central Base City or other big cities, why bother Come to this place. Although there are a few geniuses in this place, they are still inferior to the people in Central Base City, right?"


    This guy saw Liu Ning jump on the stage just now, and it looked like he was going to do it himself. Since becoming a magician, no matter how powerful people he meets, even those who are strong at the God of War level will never It is one thing whether you can win by casually playing with the magician, but it is another thing to offend the magician guild.


    This kid is not convinced by the way he looked just now. He must have done it with himself. Mr. Yale also wants to teach this guy a lesson. Who knows when he is about to shoot, Bai Jingye doesn¡¯t know where he came out, although I am a magician and look down on these ordinary people around, but the helm of the Eight Groups is not an ordinary person, so those who should restrain have to restrain.


    In terms of personal strength, magicians don¡¯t need to be afraid of Bai¡¯s dedication, but when it comes to the foundations of society, these magicians have to be convinced. The eight major groups have developed in society in a day or two. If you want to talk to them If you do it, I am afraid that everything around you will be affected. The forces of the eight major groups have penetrated into all corners of the society. Even if you don¡¯t need to ask them, if you want to do something, those people ask them. , They will also act according to the faces of the eight major groups, so even if they are magicians, they will try to provoke the leaders of these groups as little as possible. Of course, apart from Bai Jingye, the other Bai family members are not a problem.


    "Mr. Yale is joking, what strong can I recruit?


    The money we eat here does not have so much water to feed the big fish. I just watched my brother-in-law¡¯s game. My brother-in-law happened to be playing here. This is my brother-in-law. I think Mr. Yale hasn¡¯t seen it before. Let me introduce to both of you. "


    This guy Bai Jingye is very good at talking. He said Liu Ning¡¯s identity in a few words. At this moment, Bai Jingye kept winking at Liu Ning. I hope Liu Ning can understand that under such circumstances, don¡¯t Playing too much, if you play too much, I¡¯m afraid no one can keep you, so it¡¯s better to look at the current situation honestly. Don¡¯t you understand?


    If it is too much, Bai Jingye may not be able to keep you. This is by no means alarmist.


    Bai Jingye was also a headache when he saw Liu Ning coming over. Although Liu Ning brought a lot of benefits to the Bai family, he also brought a lot of enemies, but ordinary enemies Baijing didn¡¯t see him. But this one in front of you can never be offended, it will take a lot of effort.

 Chapter 790： It was taken

    Liu Ning knew that he would not be able to fight today, so he came over slowly, with a sneer on Ye Lu''s face on the side. He really couldn''t understand Liu Ning''s appearance. If it weren''t for Bai Jingye, you thought you could still do it today. Can you escape?


    An ice chase can kill you. Yale thinks that Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness is similar to that of a bull. After all, the two people just fought inextricably, so there is nothing to say in his heart.


    "Mr. Bai''s brother-in-law is really different. He doesn''t even respect the magician. I was thinking about inviting this gentleman to join the ranks of magic entourage. I didn''t expect to only give me a back head. This is really amazing. Anyway. I have to stay in this city for a few more days. If this gentleman is interested, we can discuss it together. Of course, it will depend on your strength. If the strength is not good, you can only blame yourself. "


    Bai Jingye stood in the middle, but these magicians showed no face, and their words were full of provocations. In their eyes, Liu Ning was nothing more than a very powerful warlord-level powerhouse, how capable he could be. As long as we want to rectify them, isn''t it very easy?


    There are only 5 magicians and general-level powerhouses in the world. Let alone you, even if it is a war-god-level powerhouse, we don¡¯t dare to stand if we want him on his stomach. This is the magician¡¯s. Psychology, although their current personal strength is not enough, there are more people who want them to help, such as armor enchanting, all of which are some of the magician''s ability. If they are grateful to you, I will give it to you. Making a magic scroll is even more powerful, so there are many people in this world who want to curry favor with the magician, which is one reason for the arrogance of the magician.


    "I don''t have any problems. If Mr. Yale wants to fight, then I can fully accompany him, but I also want to know how powerful the magician is. If you can''t do it, no one will fail. "


    According to the magician''s thinking, Liu Ning at this moment should be backing up, rather than continuing to rush forward, but listening to Liu Ning''s words, is there a sense of fear?


    There is nothing at all. For Liu Ning now, the magician has nothing to do with it. It is also necessary to see the true chapter. Others are afraid of you, but our buddy has no fear here.


    "What a joke, don''t do these rough things. If it''s a competition, you still have to do it, but you two are not separated, so don''t waste time here. We still have some The things are all housework, so we paid less. Mr. Yale was walking around and looking at the surrounding scenery is also good. We left my place first and got a lot of good tea, which will be given to Mr. Yale another day go with."


    Bai Jingye felt his scalp numb after listening to the conversation between the two of them. It would not be of any benefit to him if the two of them were to fight together. This is also the situation now. The two of them do not admit defeat to each other. If you really fight, you don''t know what it will be like.


    To be honest, if Bai Jingye were not here, I''m afraid this battle would have risen long ago. Don''t think that the magician Yale is an irritant. If this guy really does it, it will definitely not be much better than Liu Ningsong, just Just give Bai Jingye face, Bai Jingye appears here, no matter how arrogant the magician representing one of the eight families, they have to give face to them.


    Liu Ning''s heart was also holding a sigh of relief. This is about to be done. This guy is also so unpleasant. He wanted to leave a few words before leaving, but Bai Jingye held Liu Ning tightly. This is not the time to be brave, and now you are not alone. When Bai Jingye appeared here, Liu Ning, who belonged to Liu Ning and Bai Jingye, also understood this truth, and nodded gently. If you only have oneself, of course you won¡¯t be afraid of this guy, but now that Liu Ning is involved in the Bai family, you have to listen honestly, and you can¡¯t make trouble for Bai Jingye. They are here for your business, if you give If people get into trouble, then this matter will become serious.


    "Don''t talk too much, leave here with me first. Why did the guards just send the young lady away without any help?


    It is because these magicians are unreasonable. If I hadn''t been here, I''m afraid this guy would have started with you, so in this regard, you must understand that I am for your good. "


    Bai Jingye pulled this guy out of here. It¡¯s not a joke. If you really fight, it¡¯s a huge trouble. These magicians don¡¯t usually do anything. What they like most is to fight with others. They have huge advantages in every battle. On the other hand, other people are not so lucky. Even if you suffer, no one will stand up to help you. This society values ??magicians so much. People can save a city at any time. We don''t have the patience, so we can only watch here honestly.


    Liu Ning and Bai Jingye left in a car and walked to the front of a restaurant. The car stopped. Bai Jingye pointed to the side. It turned out that Miss Bai was waiting by the side.


    "It really scared people to death. The way you were just now was too terrible. How could you just go to war with such people? Such people are not a joke. If you want to fight them, they But you don¡¯t need to be responsible. Don¡¯t fight with them in the future. Those people who are used to being arrogant elsewhere have no impression at all in their minds.¡±


    Miss Bai is very clear about the arrogance and domineering of these magicians. When they were in Central Base City, they were also the sons of a big family. Just because they looked at them with their eyes, what was the end result? The son-in-law was killed, and in the end he almost abolished the entire family. This kind of thing is not a joke. Basically, every time this kind of thing happens, many people feel sorry, but what will happen in the end? No one dared to care about these things, because this is a matter for the magician. If someone is involved, there will be no good results in the end. Don''t expect those guys to find out with conscience.

 Chapter 791： Profit growth

    "This is just an accident. There will be nothing to worry you about in the future. I also know that guy is not a simple person. I will be careful in the future."


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Miss Bai nodded next to her, thinking that Liu Ning must have given up on her next to Bai Jingye and rolled her eyes, saying that the woman in love is a fool. Now it seems absolutely correct. A person like Liu Ning has such a strong personality, and he is also a young master. If he can give up in this regard, then he will really be a ghost. So just listen to such things. Liu Ning is impossible to give up. , After going back, they will find trouble with that guy, and the magician''s side is not jokes, they will never swallow this breath, because they have never been like this before, so both sides will continue Right.


    In front of his sister¡¯s face, he did not say much. After all, he wanted to save Liu Ning¡¯s face. If Liu Ning¡¯s affairs were exposed on the spot, some things would not be easy to say, so Bai Jingye waited for a chance to talk about it, God Most of the people below are unwilling to deal with magicians because these people are unreasonable and want everyone in the world to hold them, but Liu Ning is not such a person, so a collision between the two parties will cause problems. , In the future, try to let them meet as few times as possible. If they don¡¯t meet, they will be less troublesome.


    Bai Jingye didn''t like these magicians either. They didn''t have much ability either. It was just that they were born better. Magic talents were born with them. We can only say that people will reincarnate, and we don''t have that ability.


    But even if you look down on them, you have to give them enough respect, because every magician has its own social network in the city, and social networks are also intertwined. I don¡¯t know when it will affect you, these guys. They also have their own abilities. Because of their special status, they have done a lot of big things. These big things can connect the big families. So no matter how you look down on them, you should give them respect. We have to give them respect at the time, otherwise we people will suffer a big loss, they may not be able to help you, but if they want to do you bad things, it will be the same.


    The three of them entered the hotel''s box, and Bai Jingye also spoke out when they were in the box. This time, the purpose is to discuss with Liu Ning. After arriving in the Central Base City, can he talk to Miss Bai? When things are announced, I can rest my heart in my stomach. No matter how many people Liu Ning accepts in the future, Miss Bai will always be in front of them. This is also a promise.


    After this game, Liu Ning''s strength can be said to be exposed, so the surrounding big families will try their best to win, and the best way to win is naturally the marriage alliance. This is not so unfamiliar among the big families. Things, almost all people have to pass this level, Bai Jingye is most afraid of this level, although Miss Bai''s family and appearance are excellent, but it has not been announced for a day, Bai Jingye is not at ease when sleeping. Mainly because of Bai Jingye''s strategy some time ago, the entire Bai family and Liu Ning were **** too tightly. Once something happened to Liu Ning''s side, the entire Bai family might be wandering.


    This is not to say that Bai Jingye wants this, it is really that Bai Jingye cannot bear the temptation. If he does not tie Liu Ning too tightly, the annual profit growth of the Bai family is only about 4% to 6%, which is like this in a large family. The numbers are already pretty good. After all, they have reached the ceiling before. The other seven groups may not have such numbers yet, but what about after binding with Liu Ning?


    This number has risen by 11%, which is 5% more than when it was at its highest point. If he could stand the temptation, of course Bai Jingye would not tie himself and Liu Ning together, but Bai Jingye did not stand this. Temptation, the management of the entire Bai family can''t stand this temptation, so they all agree to be tied to Liu Ning, and the future can be imagined. If they are not clear, they are likely to come out. Eventful.


    So you have to make this matter public. As long as all sectors of society know about Miss Bai¡¯s situation, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t say much. Don¡¯t be the same, everything is in the dark. Usually how the two people¡¯s feelings are. People outside are not clear about the situation here, and they will follow their own steps. If the announcement is made, many families will retreat when they find it difficult, and they will choose a new one. Bai Jingye can''t control the other ways, and the method of marriage doesn''t work.


    Liu Ning also learned about it on the Internet before. When the qualifiers in the city are over, Liu Ning will go to Central Base City, and he will stay in Central Base City for a certain period of time. I''m afraid that Bai Jingye was hitting the idea with the Bai family. After working together for so long, Bai Jingye is still very good to him, and he doesn¡¯t have any requirements. If he doesn¡¯t even agree with this, then he is a bit too much, so Liu Ning is also thinking about it. Shouldn''t we agree to this matter?


    Liu Ning considered Zhang Jing the most. After all, Zhang Jing was his wife. She was a patrol member and was about to go out of the city to send her to death. Zhang Jing married herself without hesitation. If this time and Miss Bai are in pairs outside, I am afraid Zhang Jing will not accept it in her heart.


    Although the society has accepted polygamy, Liu Ning is a traveler after all, and he is still a little uncomfortable with this situation, so this guy began to hesitate.


    After a meal, Liu Ning did not agree or disagree. He just said that he would wait until the end of the game. After all, I don¡¯t know what was going on at that time. What if I got injured during the game? There is no need to talk about it. Both brothers and sisters have heard of Liu Ning¡¯s intention to shirk, but no one dares to raise it at this moment. After all, they are **** with Liu Ning too tightly. They dare not offend the magician, but even more. Don''t dare to offend Liu Ning.


    When Liu Ning was eating here, that Mr. Magician was not idle either, and he had a relationship with the powerful and powerful in the city. When he knew that a magician was coming, the powerful and powerful class in the city would go crazy.

 Chapter 792： Magic stone

    This situation is also normal. I don¡¯t know how many cities there are around the world, but there are only 5 magicians in the world. If you don¡¯t take this opportunity to make a relationship, how do you know when the next magician will be here? ?


    These magicians are usually very busy at work. Don''t expect them to wander around. This time Yale was also thinking about finding a few magic entourages, so he arrived here from Central Base City.


    There are too many people in Central Base City, and too many masters have been recruited. It is better to go to an ordinary city. After all, Yale is not looking for top masters, just some general-level experts. The strong are very common in these small cities. They don''t need to pay too much to make them serve themselves honestly. This is also a rule among magicians.


    After knowing what happened to Yale, Liu Ning was even more sad at this time. He had to become a magician. Once he became a magician, did this kid dare to be rude to him just now?


    The copy is his talent, and after copying it, it will definitely be stronger than this guy, and it will depend on how capable this guy is.


    "What do you want this thing for?


    As far as I know, magic spar is only used by magicians, and it doesn''t help much if we want it. "


    When he was about to finish eating, Liu Ning made his request. Bai Jingye was a little surprised by him. Why do you need magic spar?


    Does the magic spar have any use for you?


    Do you still want to deal with magicians?


    But even when dealing with magicians, there is no need for magic spar.


    Does this guy want to be a magician?


    What Bai Jingye thinks of is not Liu Ning¡¯s replication system, but some rumors circulating in the society. As long as he finds enough magic spar and at the same time extracts the magic elements inside, he may become a magician. Of course, it¡¯s only possible. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s definitely possible. It¡¯s also because of this rumor that many people are experimenting in this area, and finally spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but they haven¡¯t heard of any of them. People become magicians, so this rumor is called the worst rumor, and not many people will experiment.


    "Don''t worry about what I do, just find a way to get it for me, no matter how much money I pay, I will pay."


    Liu Ning said very richly and generously, Bai Jingye also knew that this guy was very rich, even if he didn¡¯t know where he got the money before, but the money for pharmacy alone would be an astronomical figure. If Liu Ning is cruel If you want to buy magic spar, there are really few people who can become Liu Ning¡¯s opponents, but now a problem lies in front of you, that is, the number of frosted stones is too small, and no one will sell them to you. If they get it, they will save it and wait. When they ask the magician to do something, then they will take it out. Wouldn''t it be better than selling it to you?


    "It''s not a question of money. I also know that if you have money to buy magic spar, who has no money?


    It''s just that this kind of goods is too scarce, and as long as it is circulated to the society, major families and magicians will rush to **** it. Our family also had a magic spar before, but it is no longer there. We have something to ask for. A magician, so this magic spar has been given to them, but I can also help you ask my friends, but don¡¯t hold out too much hope, these things cannot be sold. "


    Bai Jingye is very aware of the importance of magic spar, so he poured cold water on Liu Ning first. If Liu Ning can understand, some things can naturally be formed. If Liu Ning insists on doing it his own way, then we will not I know what to say, just try my best to help you ask, but never be optimistic about this.


    "In fact, your biggest opponents are these magicians. Although I don¡¯t know what you want magic spar for, the magic spar is very important to these magicians, just like the Mr. Yale who was fighting with you. This guy found a magic spar, but he didn¡¯t want to sell it, so this guy tried to destroy the whole family. The strength of that family is not small, and it can be called a good one in a city. Dominate the king, but what will happen in the end?


    It was sold to Mr. Yale for a mere 20 billion yuan, so the price on the Internet is unbelievable. There are other rights behind the magic spar, so can you believe that price? "


    Bai Jingye knows too much about such things. In addition to Mr. Yale, there are many other wizards in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. They are also disgraceful when doing this. Don¡¯t think about these. Guys wearing magic robes are good people. In fact, their hearts are very vicious. Sometimes in order to get a magic spar, it is very likely that hundreds of people in a family will be eliminated. Don¡¯t think that this only exists in the novel. , It also exists in real life, but the people don¡¯t know it.


    What Bai Jingye said is definitely not an exaggeration. Among the five magicians in the world, except for one Mr. Lin Lei, who is more reasonable, the other magicians are basically arrogant, including the president of the wizards¡¯ union. , As long as it is something they like, then they will try their best to get it in their hands. If you are easy to talk about and give them a fair price, then this matter can still pass, if you want to block it or raise the price to take advantage If that is the case, that might be the moment when you kill the door. People like them do everything, and there is no law to restrict them. This is where the magician is crazy.


    Liu Ning thanked Bai Jingye for his prompt, but Liu Ning still insisted on his own ideas, hoping that Bai Jingye could help him ask. Since the magician is so awesome, of course we must become a magician even more, regardless of whether you were a magician before. In any case, we have to follow these things honestly. If you can all follow, then we can also do some things well. If we can''t follow, then we won''t talk about it.


    Liu Ning still remembers the moment Yale took the shot. He needed that kind of ability, so he had to make up enough of these things, or there would be no chance in the future.

 Chapter 793： Inquire about news

    In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s current social status is not low. In addition to the strong status, Liu Ning is also a senior pharmacist. The status of a senior pharmacist in this world is already very high, but if compared with a magician, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still To be inferior, after all, the number of magicians is too scarce.


    After separating from Bai Jingye, Liu Ning came to Zhou Tao. If you want to buy something, you still have to discuss with Zhou Tao. After all, he runs a trading group. To be honest, Zhou Tao is also worried now. He suppressed the task, and that was to create an opportunity for Miss Zhou and Liu Ning to communicate. He didn''t expect Liu Ning to come to the door. It was really sleepy to give pillows.


    Hearing that Liu Ning was about to buy magic spar, Zhou Tao looked surprised. What did he buy this thing for? Although the value of this thing is not low, for ordinary people, this thing is almost like a broken stone. Only magicians can Think of this thing as a good thing.


    Just now, Bai Jingye was very surprised. Zhou Tao¡¯s face quickly returned to calm. Because the Bai family was in the medicinal material business, they didn¡¯t know much about magic spar, but Zhou Tao was different. More than a dozen magic spars were sold in the history of China, but why did Liu Ning buy this?


    Could it be to make amends for that magician?


    "Don''t worry about what I bought for now. Anyway, I bought this item for a very important role, so you can find a way to get it for me."


    Liu Ning is too lazy to answer this guy''s question, and there is no way to explain this matter, can I tell you that my system needs it?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that Zhou Tao will be too surprised to speak. How can people still have systems on their bodies? This is simply too surprising.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a branch here. I don¡¯t have such a thing here, but there may be news from my sister. You know that this kind of thing is of little use to ordinary people. The most important thing in our trading company is liquidity of funds. It is also worth tens of billions of yuan. If it is thrown in our company¡¯s warehouse, I don¡¯t know when it will be sold. Besides, the magician does not need too many magic spar."


    According to Zhou Tao¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning also understands a truth. Magic spar is indeed very important for magicians, but it¡¯s not that the more the better, the average magician just has one piece. No matter how much it is, it¡¯s not too big. Function, so most of them are used to buy and store, not to say that you really want to own.


    "Then you look at the others?"


    Liu Ning brought other things over again. They can get the other two things here, but it will take some time. Now Liu Ning is relieved, the most terrible thing is Magic spar.


    Through this purchase, Liu Ning can understand how rare things this system requires. Zhou¡¯s family is the world¡¯s largest trading group. All kinds of things are available within their group. Now they It feels laborious to do these things, let alone other things. It''s no wonder that when Liu Ning mentioned it to Bai Jingye just now, Bai Jingye had such an expression, and they didn''t touch these things at all.


    Regarding the magic spar, Liu Ning has also talked to Zhou Tao. Another day, I will talk to Miss Zhou to see if Miss Zhou has any clues. For Liu Ning now, he wants to be a magician. It became stronger, but I was helpless if I had the ability, so I could only wait slowly. When I first saw Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning also took a lot of effort to collect the money so that I could become a spirit. Contempt, it is a long time to become a magician now.


    Except for the gate of the Zhou Family Mansion, King Horse and Lone Wolf waited outside. King Horse was stronger than Lone Wolf, so the driving matter fell on Lone Wolf.


    As far as the estimation is concerned, I didn''t think about doing this by myself, but then again, Liu Ning can be regarded as OK to himself, as if he has gradually forgotten the previous hatred.


    In fact, Liu Ning has already reviewed everything about that day. Your brother is indeed dead, but it has nothing to do with us. Anyone who is in the wild will definitely fight back, and the situation will flash. When you reach the sky, the surrounding fierce beasts are desperately trying to get in. Even if your brother is a God of War, he cannot survive in that state. If you find the culprit, it is your Sirius. The high level of the city, who told them to make such a plan.


    "Boss, I just heard you say magic spar. Actually, I also have a clue. Our Ma family once had a magic spar, but my level was not enough. I didn¡¯t know where I went later. The Central Base City has been put away. If you want to buy it, I can discuss it with the senior management of our family."


    Two years ago, the people of the Ma family accidentally got a magic spar. The king of Ma also heard other people talk about it, but then he issued a seal order. The big family basically did things like this. When they encounter such a good thing, they are not allowed to know that they have this thing. They are afraid that someone will come to ask for help. They also need to stock up these things. Such a big family, who dares to say that no magician will be used in the future Well, when they want to ask the magician to do something, this magic spar is the best gift.


    "It''s really great, then you go back and discuss it quickly. The helm of your family in this city should have this news, right?"


    It really didn''t take much effort. Liu Ning was disappointed just now. After hearing Ma Wang''s words, he was really happy. If it can be done, he will soon have two magic spars.


    In fact, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t feel it. The people Liu Ning had contacted before were too low-grade, and they were only slightly higher than the lowest-level people in this society. So when you seek something, you can¡¯t get news right away. Now But it¡¯s different. You can see from Liu Ning¡¯s two followers. Both of these guys are top young powerhouses, so they have more family secrets. If Liu Ning wants to buy something, They can indeed help a lot.


    "Our person in charge here is called Ma Qiang. He is of the same generation as me, but he was born in a direct line, so he has more resources than I have. I can go back and contact the boss..."

 Chapter 794： Wuguan

    For Ma Qiang, Liu Ning has never heard of news. As the helm of the Eight Groups, Liu Ning can understand a little bit, but this guy may be unusually low-key at ordinary times, so Liu Ning has not even heard the name. Of course, Liu Ning strongly agrees with Mawang¡¯s proposal. As long as the other party can help him get the magic spar, there is nothing that cannot be discussed now. Even if he pays a little bit more temporarily, he will become a magician in the future. , The profit earned is several times.


    Liu Ning has no impression of Ma Qiang, but Ma Qiang knows about Liu Ning. The Ma family has spared no effort in training the horse king, but now Liu Ning has dug up the horse king, although the horse king gave the horse. The family''s great compensation is enough to match the previous training, but Ma Qiang still feels a little uncomfortable. In the face of a corner-shoveler like Liu Ning, Ma Qiang still stays away.


    "Is this your headquarters?


    Are you sure you are not mistaken, I have seen some headquarters of the Eight Major Groups are much more luxurious than yours here. "


    When he came to the head office of the Ma family, Liu Ning felt a little surprised. This is just a martial arts hall, and regards a martial arts hall as the center of a city. This may only be done by the Ma family, and other major families can do it. Does not come out.


    "Boss, this is our headquarters. The reason why we chose this place is also directly related to the teachings of our ancestors. Our ancestors don¡¯t want us to interfere with other things, they hope we can train ourselves. Our family¡¯s purpose is to rely on personal strength to welcome everything. Although other business activities are also involved, we still hope that dance practice is the most important here at the headquarters. After all, this is a person¡¯s foothold in society. Fundamental."


    When Ma Wang said these words, his face was very excited. Of course, Liu Ning agreed with the belief of Ma Wang or Ma¡¯s family. Now human beings are at war with sales. How many powerful people die, if all the family leaders in the world can understand this, then I am afraid that there will be a lot less internal consumption, and the scope of sales activities will definitely be greatly reduced, but everyone is now giving the original intention to Forgetting it, just thinking about trying to expand its territory, so humanity wasted a lot of power.


    "I really didn''t see it. If all the families have this idea, the human strength will definitely be much stronger than before. But don''t talk about this with me now. I want to know what the weakness of this guy is now. If you want to ask him for help, you have to have an entry point, otherwise I can''t just go up and talk to others!"


    It hasn¡¯t been long since the opening of the ancient ruins. Liu Ning now has to do everything possible to improve his strength. Therefore, without the effort to talk to King Ma about your ancestors, Liu Ning has to quickly find an entry point. OK, so that you can get the magic spar as quickly as possible, and there is only one on your side. Liu Ning needs more and can''t waste too much time here.


    In fact, after this competition, Liu Ning also corrected his mentality. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, the world¡¯s strongest might not be their opponents, especially those young strong, who would never surpass themselves, but After this game in the city, Liu Ning knew how ridiculous he was. There were more capable people in the world, and his cultivation methods were very powerful. It was not necessarily that he could win stably, so At this time, increasing your own strength is the most important thing. Being able to become a magician is what Liu Ning wants to do now.


    "If you talk about the entry point, it may be the problem of Ma Qiang''s progress. He has already been an extreme warrior-level powerhouse. Over the years, he has used many methods, but there is no way to become a war-god-level powerhouse. He¡¯s not young anymore. If he hasn¡¯t been able to improve, he will be able to stay old in this position. For anyone, he wants to increase his strength. I don¡¯t know if you can do it, the boss. Once there is a way in this regard, I think Ma Qiang will definitely help you."


    After Ma Wang finished these words, Liu Ning understood what was going on. The situation this guy encountered was the same as Xue Fenfen¡¯s father. Back then, Xue Qiang was also a strong general, but Liu Ning was not yet I know that there is an extreme warlord-level powerhouse. In the big family, if you are just a warlord-level powerhouse, then you are in charge of the business of a city. This is very worthy of you. If you want to continue to improve , Then your own strength must reach the God of War level. This is a rigid assessment standard. If you can¡¯t meet it, no matter what you do, there is probably no possibility of appreciation.


    If this is really the problem, then Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. During the gun meeting, Liu Ning scanned it with the system and immediately understood how to improve their skills. This trick was used in other areas. The same is true. If we can help Ma Qiang to improve, it can also ease this guy''s crisis. Are you afraid that this guy won''t help us in the future?


    "There is something wrong, you are not good at mixing with the younger generation of disciples, and I also got a document before, saying that you are the core of the Ma family in this generation, and we have all been here for a long time. How come you don¡¯t even have someone to greet you, the core?"


    The lone wolf said in an unbelievable way. When the lone wolf returned to his family, he went up and down, but many people came out to greet him. The number of minions should be at least double digits, but what is the situation now?


    No one came out around, it seemed to be a passerby.


    Liu Ning also glanced at this guy for nothing. Isn''t it clear that this matter is still unclear?


    I have to say it in this state. Ma Wang is no longer a member of the Ma family. Although he still carries such a surname, he has already followed Liu Ning. In the past, you were the mainstay of the family and could do it for the family. Many things, now that you are out of the family, it¡¯s no different from a traitor. If people still respect you, it¡¯s just water in your head. I really don¡¯t know if this guy is sincere or something. Time to ask such words, isn''t this just salting the horse king''s heart?

 Chapter 795： Different fathers

    In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s thinking is correct. In the minds of most people in the Ma family, they do regard the Ma King as a traitor. Don¡¯t worry about what you did to the family before. As long as the family raised you up, you will leave now. The family, this is your fault.


    Ma Wang actually has his own ideas. Failure in the trials is basically ruining his own future for young children like them. Don¡¯t expect a lot of resources to come, so Ma Wang I chose to go to Liu Ning, and Ma Wang¡¯s body has reached a limit. Without Liu Ning¡¯s deep hypnosis, Ma Wang would not be able to heal his injuries. Combining various ideas, Ma Wang had to betray. When Wang was leaving, he also paid a large sum of compensation.


    "Patriarch is waiting for you in the bamboo house behind..." After entering the door, someone finally took care of Mawang. Although it has nothing to do with Ma''s family, somehow there were many people who had a good relationship with Mawang before, so I wanted to talk to them. It¡¯s okay for the Patriarch to meet up. It¡¯s just that when these people talk to King Ma, it¡¯s as if they have met a thief. They all speak secretly. This is probably the case in the cold world, but King Ma didn¡¯t blame them either. It''s already pretty good to be able to talk to myself.


    In addition to the person who is speaking, dozens of people are practicing martial arts around. These people used to gather around to ask questions when they saw Ma Wang come in. Ma Wang would also point them to two tricks, but now both sides seem to be the same. Like strangers, Liu Ning also understands what this is. Ma Wang does not belong here now, and it is normal for everyone to draw a clear line with him.


    This kind of thing can¡¯t tell who is right and who is wrong. From the point of view of Ma¡¯s family, King Ma is indeed betrayed, but from the point of view of Ma¡¯s King, continue to stay. This is the case in my life, following Liu Ning. There may be a new life, so as long as you are a little bit passionate, you will not choose to stay, and will choose to continue to follow in Liu Ning''s footsteps and see what level you can reach in this life.


    Ma Wang nodded, and then led Liu Ning and the others along the way. Liu Ning also paid attention to observation. This is indeed different from other big families. Other big families are extremely luxurious. Including Zhao Wudi, it also spent a lot of money, but everything in the Ma family is extremely simple. If there is no vest sign at the door, Liu Ning would have thought that he had entered an ordinary martial arts hall. Everything here was costly. It''s not very high, but it looks like it can make people happy physically and mentally. It seems that it took a lot of thought.


    When entering the backyard, there were also some people practicing martial arts here. Liu Ning also scanned it with the system and found that these people have good foundations, and that these people have reached the level of warrior apprentices. It seems that they can stick to it. All have their own reasons. The Eight Major Groups are not just lying on their laurels. They are also working hard to train their next generation, which is invisible to those keyboard men.


    "These are all children of our family. The Ma family is different from other families. If other families find a strong person, they will do everything possible to arrange distribution for them, and then let them join the family, but this is right. It¡¯s not possible for the Ma family, so the masters of the Ma family are all surnamed Ma. If you are not of this surname, even if your strength is very strong, it will never be possible for a family with a small amount of resources to be in a meeting. Time has already decided on this strategy, so the overall strength of our Ma family is a little weaker, but when it comes to mobility, it is much better than other families."


    Seeing that Liu Ning pays attention to these people in training, Ma Wang next to Liu Ning explained the structure of the Ma family. The structure of the Ma family is indeed different from other families. For example, Liu Ning is already very powerful now. The major families also want to let Liu Ning be son-in-law, but the Ma family does not have such an idea. The Ma family believes that these people have two minds with us. If there is any trouble in the future, it is better to train us. As for my own family, this also lost the opportunity to cooperate with some super powers, but Ma Jiaxia still thinks that their ideas are correct.


    Regarding their development method, Liu Ning can''t tell whether it is right or wrong. Anyway, each method has its own advantages. Although they have lost some channels to become stronger, everyone is a family. It is much stronger than those big families. When fighting outside, the brothers who have grown up will look after each other more or less, and they are indeed easier to manage in terms of people''s hearts.


    After passing through the back yard, I finally reached the core area, surrounded by open spaces, but no one was practicing here. There was a small wooden house in the middle, which might be where Ma Qiang lived.


    When Liu Ning and the others walked around, there were some bamboo tables and chairs in front of the cabin. The person sitting there at the moment was Ma Qiang. Ma Qiang knew Liu Ning was coming, so he had already made tea and waited here. Up.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Liu, I also know that everyone¡¯s time is relatively urgent, so let¡¯s make a long story short. Actually, you saw that when we came here. Our family still has ideas about King Ma, even though we were friends before. , But now everyone is no longer a family, so there is no need for so many politeness."


    Ma Qiang¡¯s feeling is that it¡¯s more straightforward. If you change to other people, you have to say a little bit of greeting. After all, Liu Ning is a strong man in this city, but now you speak so directly, I really think you can¡¯t get Liu Ning in the future. On your head?


    If it was the original time, people like Liu Ning came to visit them, although their family rules are different from those of other families, they should at least have some proper etiquette.


    But now the Ma family does not have these proper etiquettes. They are all here to be honest. When Liu Ning came in just now, Ma Qiang did not even stand up. Xue Tianlong was in a stronger position than Ma. It''s much taller, but Xue Tianlong didn''t dare to put on airs like this when he saw Liu Ning. From this, it is enough to show how much Ma Wang''s departure hit them.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Ning just now learned about the development of the Ma family, so naturally he knew how united the Ma family¡¯s children were. The move made by the Ma King was nothing to others, but it did appear to the Ma family¡¯s children. It''s a big deal.

 Chapter 796： Not to do

    Because Liu Ning understood this, his attitude was not very good, and he didn¡¯t have any anger in his heart. It¡¯s quite good for people to see themselves. If you put it on those with a smaller mind, don¡¯t say anything. I met you, maybe even the door won''t let you in. Compared with those people, Ma Qiang is already very cultivated.


    "Patriarch, Mr. Liu has something to come. I heard that our family had a magic spar before. Mr. Liu hopes to buy it at a high price, or use some other things to treat the bad. I hope the owner can Please contact me, Mr. Liu will never treat the Patriarch badly."


    After all, Ma Wang is an acquaintance here, and Liu Ning is not good. When he came up, he said that he liked something from your house. If that were the case, it would easily cause a big misunderstanding. But after Ma Wang finished speaking, Ma Qiang¡¯s face The expression is uncomfortable. Your kid has betrayed the family a long time ago, but now it¡¯s better to help others worry about the things at home, let alone buying or exchanging, anyway, you don¡¯t want to trade with someone like you.


    Ma Qiang has never heard of magic spar. There may be such a thing at home, but if other people move in, maybe I can help you ask, but if it¡¯s the two of you, then you Never been.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this. I don¡¯t know if the family has such things. I¡¯m just responsible for this city. For the entire Ma family, it¡¯s definitely a drop in the ocean. If Mr. Liu has nothing else, then I I don¡¯t want to stay here much. Mr. Liu still goes to other places to find a way. Don¡¯t waste time here. I don¡¯t have such a thing here. As for the family headquarters, I don¡¯t contact them too often, please I can¡¯t help anymore."


    Hearing these words of Ma Qiang, Liu Ning felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but then again, if you can think about it in another way, presumably this kind of thing is not easy to handle. I¡¯ve been abducted, and I still want someone¡¯s baby. How come there are so many good things in the world? Besides, these good things don¡¯t necessarily spread to your head.


    When Liu Ning came in just now, he remembered what Ma Wang said. This guy has been stuck in this position for a long time. If Liu Ning can help this guy improve his level, I''m afraid this guy can cooperate with Liu Ning. So, Liu Ning scanned this guy as soon as he came in, and now the results of the scan came out. In fact, this guy has the conditions to become a **** of war in all aspects, but this guy¡¯s thinking may not be good. You have to have an epiphany, and there is no other way.


    When it comes to epiphany, Liu Ning has no other way. This can only be formed by a state of extreme coincidence. Even if Liu Ning is a senior hypnotist, there is no way to turn such a thing into initiative. .


    "The Patriarch has other things besides this. I heard that Xiaohuan¡¯s sniper rifle is playing well recently. Mr. Liu is very good at sniping. He is comparable to the masked gun god. If the Patriarch agrees If it does, Xiaohuan can learn from Mr. Liu, and it is guaranteed to increase by more than 4% every day."


    Since the positive is not successful, we have to think of other ways. When we came, the two sides had already communicated with each other. Liu Ning stated all of what he was good at. Ma Huan is a nephew of Ma Qiang. If you start with it, it is pretty good, but Ma Qiang may not agree. This guy is very stubborn and will not give up family interests because of his own personal interests.


    "The sniper rifle is not a big knife after all. If you devote all your heart to this, how should you exercise your fist and kick skills in the future? I have criticized him many times, so I won¡¯t bother Mr. Liu anymore. Just find him a master. There are only a few humans at the level of the masked gun god. Although you are not a member of our Ma family, you have to be careful when speaking to save Mr. Liu afterwards. If Mr. Zhao Gang and the masked gun **** in the capital hear these words, aren¡¯t they going to challenge Mr. Liu?"


    Originally thinking of using his strengths to help, Liu Ning did not disclose his identity. Instead, he asked the other party to tell him what Ma Wang wanted to say. Liu Ning immediately grabbed this guy. Now it has no effect, regardless of you. Ma Qiang would not agree to anything, just leave here first, taking advantage of the fact that there is no stalemate now, if it is stale, it will not be so easy to work in private in the future.


    "Send these gentlemen out, nothing will happen in the future, don''t let them in."


    When Liu Ning and the others walked to the small door, Ma Qiang¡¯s voice came over. Liu Ning was also suffocating in his heart. You first ask about our cooperation conditions. Maybe I have what you need here. Who knows it? That''s how it works.


    "I''m really sorry to the boss. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid things are not so bad."


    Although Ma Wang had only been with Liu Ning for a few days, he also knew that Liu Ning''s temper was not small. This matter was messed up for his own reasons, and Ma Wang felt a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, when Ma Wang was going to follow Liu Ning, he felt very fortunate, thinking that he was also very marketable here, but when he saw the lone wolf, Ma Wang threw his thoughts away, Liu Ning here. However, there is no shortage of attendants, and each of them is very powerful. Therefore, if Ma Wang wants to get along here, he must have his own ability. If there is no capable person, Liu Ning would not want it. No Thinking of doing the first thing, it was a mess.


    "You don¡¯t need to blame yourself. I¡¯ve watched this all the time. It really has something to do with you. It¡¯s just a passive relationship. No matter what you want, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to solve this problem. Let¡¯s Go back first. This old guy is smelly and hard. I''m afraid it will be hard to open this door from him. Do you know anything about the people around him?"


    Now Liu Ning only knows the origin of two magic spar, so any one is very precious. Even if Ma Qiang does not cooperate with us, it is one of the ways. Liu Ning will never give up, since you If this guy doesn''t cooperate, you must be forced to cooperate. You are self-cleaning, but it doesn''t mean that all people below you are like this.

 Chapter 797： Ma Zhuang

    Just as Liu Ning was talking, an expensive sports car stopped across the road, and a 10-point young man walked out of it. He was actually about the same age as Liu Ning, but this guy was full of bells and whistles. It looks like the kind of flower girl who walks on the road and constantly bumps into others, without even a word of sorry. If others want to be held accountable, this guy will just punch him up.


    "If you say that, this kid might be a breakthrough, or else let''s try this kid?"


    This kid is Ma Qiang¡¯s grandson and a direct descendant of the Ma family, but this kid¡¯s potential is not very good, so he has not practiced since he was a child. He originally wanted to send to school. Who knew this guy was a Playboy¡¯s foundation, not only didn¡¯t learn anything, but also mixed up all these ways of playing in society. If Ma Qiang still has weaknesses, then this kid is definitely Ma Qiang¡¯s weakness, not every month. I know how much trouble Ma Qiang caused, but what can be done, who makes Ma Qiang only have this grandson?


    Originally, this kid lived in Central Base City. His parents were there, and they were all good friends, but this kid didn¡¯t want to be there because his parents¡¯ discipline was stricter, and Ma Qiang also I hope my grandson can be by my side, so I took this kid over. This kid behaved very well when he was next to Ma Qiang, but he was completely different when he went out. It can be said that he is a fake Ma Qiang outside. , After all, it is the representative of the Ma family in this city. Even if it is usually low-key, these people around will have to give this kid face, so this kid has a lot of fun living here, so he just won¡¯t go back. Controlled by others.


    "Think of a way to do it right away, and you must grab this kid''s handle. Isn''t Ma Qiang unwilling to talk to me?


    When I put the handle of this kid on the table of the carbine, I don''t believe that Ma Qiang still has the same attitude today. "


    When Liu Ning said this, there was no answer that he deserved. Liu Ning patted his head at this time. Although the two people in the car are their own attendants, all of them are They are decent people. If they are allowed to do this, I am afraid that they will not have a plan next year.


    It seems that this matter is unreliable, so let''s do it ourselves. However, through this matter, Liu Ning did feel that there is a lack of a righteous and evil person around him. These two guys are more decent and do something. There is no problem with the formal task, but if you want to assemble one person, the two of them have the same expression just now. Liu Ning needs another order urgently, but now it¡¯s too late to find it temporarily. This can only be done. Let''s do it ourselves. Liu Ning first bought a copy of this guy''s information to see if we could find loopholes in it.


    From the price of this guy''s information, Liu Ning can also see that this guy is really useless. Ma Qiang is the representative of the Ma family in this city. That''s one of the few powerhouses, and he is also an extreme warrior. Strength.


    As the only grandson of Ma Qiang, the price of the materials can''t be only 500,000 yuan, which can be said to be not much more expensive than an ordinary person. From the price of the materials, Liu Ning knows what kind of person this guy is usually.


    As long as there is a little threat, I am afraid that the price will never be so low, and the people who sell intelligence basically understand that this guy really does not have much strength.


    Liu Ning pressed this information and read it for 5 minutes, and immediately knew the weakness of this guy. It turned out that this guy is a gambler, and he is lustful. If you want to set a game for this guy, it is really too easy. , You Lao Tzu is such a regular person. I didn''t expect your life to be extreme compared to him. I really don''t know how to get along with him.


    "Don''t stay here. Those people hated you so much just now. If you continue to participate in this matter, if you are found out afterwards, you may be thrown in the stinking ditch. Find a place. Just go to rest. If I have a task, I will call you to notify you. If you don¡¯t notify you, I¡¯ll take a break. Your body is now at its limit. If you don¡¯t pay attention to the rest, I¡¯m afraid you will go Ahead of me."


    Liu Ning looked at the horse king outside the car. He really shouldn¡¯t be here at this time. The horse king thought about it just now, but the horse king didn¡¯t raise it. If he did so, Liu Ning would inevitably have other things. Thoughts, now Liu Ning took the initiative to say, Ma Wang nodded gratefully, and then disappeared in a hurry. It was about Ma''s affairs, Ma Wang had better not intervene, it was not good for Ma Wang.


    "Don''t be idle. Our car is a bit garish, and most people know it. Change to a slightly more ordinary car."


    Liu Ning¡¯s car is indeed extraordinary. Walking on the street will cause a lot of people to turn heads. So I asked the lone wolf to change a car. After a while, this guy drove a car worth more than 100,000. , This kind of car goes a lot in the city, even if you want to track it, it will take a lot of effort.


    Liu Ning and Lone Wolf got into this car and squatted slowly at the door. As long as you figure out what this guy is doing next, you will soon be able to find the weakness. After ten minutes, this guy will pass the door. It came out inside. It seems that I didn¡¯t achieve my wish. I was swearing when I walked. According to Ma Wang, this kid usually doesn¡¯t come back here because he has run out of money. Go back to him. Grandpa asked for money.


    Indeed, for the children of their big families, if you don¡¯t spend money randomly, then the money you usually distribute to you is definitely enough to survive. For some cultivators, it¡¯s all earmarked for special purposes. Normal families definitely don¡¯t. You will treat this kind of person badly, but if you gamble and prostitute, don¡¯t blame the family for not giving you face, just like the kid in front of you, I guess you won¡¯t be able to get any money and just let you starve to death. If you are satisfied with your desire to spend money, I am afraid that those Ma family children who are doing business are not satisfied.


    The kid¡¯s sports car quickly started, and Liu Ning also shook his head speechlessly. He started mixing in the casino at the age of 17, earlier than the time when Niutou entered the casino, but it¡¯s a pity that this guy¡¯s luck was not very good, Ma Qiang is not the old man, and there is not so much money for him to spend.

 Chapter 798： Wild kid

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s understanding, if this kind of aristocratic family wants to go to the casino, it should also be a casino run by the four big families, but how can this kid come down at a hotel casually? This hotel should be good for ordinary people. , At least a four-star one would cost thousands of dollars to live in it for a night, but for this kind of family elder brother, it is absolutely impossible to condescend to come to such a place.


    In fact, Ma Zhuang also knows that this place does not fit his identity. As a direct descendant of the Ma family, he should go to the casinos of the four major families, and he will have to play relatively big there, but he has no money. Could it be possible to print out the money?


    The above is too powerful for my own jurisdiction. Every month I have only 30 million money. If I go to such a place, I will be finished in a while, but I prefer to gamble, so I can only come here. , And there is another advantage here, that is, they are all second-rate elder brothers, and they dare not offend themselves. In the monkey, the king said that this is the Ma family young master.


    "Sorry sir, you can''t go in. If you want to go in, you have to apply for our membership or exchange for 50,000 yuan in chips."


    Seeing this guy went in, Liu Ning also wanted to follow up. I didn¡¯t expect that such a place also needs to register for membership. In fact, all casino operators understand that after you register for membership, you will not go to other places in the future. Because these places are relatively sticky, if you are familiar with one place, other casinos will have no chance to steal customers.


    Liu Ning is not that kind of gambler. Of course, he won''t come next time. He walked to the side and exchanged a 100,000 yuan bargaining chip. Two people went in one after the other. Although the interior decoration is also good, Liu Ning After all, I have seen the top casinos, so I feel that this place is still not high enough, but for ordinary people, these things can only be seen in dreams.


    This guy Ma Zhuang is different. Liu Ning used Yu Guang to find out. This guy has directly exchanged tens of millions of chips. According to Ma Wang, Ma Zhuang is 30 million yuan a month. His grandfather wants a small amount of money. Such a prodigal son really can¡¯t say that he just got thousands of dollars, and now he has to change it into a bargaining chip, and he can¡¯t get much money in such a place. No wonder Ma Qiang wants it. Heartbroken for this kid.


    "This kid really knows how to play. If I were his grandfather, I would rather choke this kid to death than let this kid embarrass me outside."


    Seeing Ma Zhuang entering the VIP room, the lone wolf next to him was speechless. When I saw Ma Qiang just now, I knew that this guy is very principled. I didn¡¯t expect to educate future generations. No matter how principled you are, look at you. This grandson knows it. I don¡¯t know how many people are laughing at you outside. Even if you do things decently, if you have this kid who throws you outside, your whole life of wiseness is over.


    Liu Ning and the two of them also entered the VIP room. Of course, there are certain restrictions when they come in. You can''t enter the VIP room with a chip of 50,000 yuan, so Liu Ning exchanged another 500,000 yuan, which was barely enough. When the threshold is reached, the waiter''s eyes are still very disgusting. What can 500,000 yuan do?


    It is estimated that they came out after visiting the circle. This is the earth leopard from other places. It may be from a remote area of ??the city. I have not seen these situations, so I came here to see and see.


    After entering, Liu Ning realized that he could not find Ma Zhuang. Although the two sides came in one after the other, there are too many doors inside. This guy should have entered a more familiar door. If you want to find this guy, Liu Ning It took a lot of thought, but this guy was not found within the scope of the system investigation anyway.


    It is not possible to use mental power in a casino. Once you use mental power, some machines here will alarm.


    Spiritual teachers have always been on the casino blacklist. If these people want to come in and play a few, then I am afraid that the casino will just wait to lose money. You can lose the entire casino in one afternoon, so These machines are on for 24 hours. Once they find that there is a leaked mental power, they will immediately investigate all personnel present until the mental teacher is found, and this is also written in the casino rules.


    "I want to know which room Ma Zhuang went to?"


    Liu Ning greeted a beautiful woman with rabbit ears next to him, and then took out a 10,000 yuan bargaining chip and stuffed it in the pocket of this beautiful woman''s clothes.


    Lone Wolf is not very optimistic about Liu Ning¡¯s move. What is said here is also a star-rated hotel, and the people inside are all professionally trained. You want to buy a person for 10,000 yuan. , How is this possible?


    If it were bought, would those customers still come here?


    The waiter smiled on his face and looked at Liu Ning in front of him without saying anything, and he understood what was going on. Then he went in with the lone wolf. Nothing was said on his mouth. They just hinted. Just a moment, besides, there are seven or eight rooms in the corridor. How do you know which room it is?


    The whole process was completed under surveillance, and no one spoke up. Even if Master Ma Zhuang finds it, he can''t blame him on this matter.


    After turning the corner, Liu Ning used the system to find Ma Zhuang. Just now it was because the distance was too far. It was not very big from the outside, but there was a cave inside, and it was impossible to search within a few hundred meters. I want to know how big this casino is. Although the area here is relatively large, the profitability here is not good. The main reason is that the customers are not very big. It can have tens of millions of dollars. This is already a high-profile guest. , But this can only be regarded as an ordinary person in the casino of the four major families.


    "It''s so boring. After only a while, has this become 3 missing 1?


    Didn¡¯t I just say it?


    I just go home to get the money, and I will have to make a copy when I get the money back. How could you two wastes let that kid run away?


    The kid won so much money, he has to let this kid spit it out. "


    Liu Ning heard Master Ma''s voice at the door. It turned out that he was going home to take the money just now, but one of their playmates left. Now it is not so fun to play. After all, that guy won Master Ma''s money.

 Chapter 799： become friends

    Liu Ning took out some tools from the storage space, and then changed his appearance a bit. The lone wolf next to him also knew that these things can be changed temporarily, but if it takes a long time, it may be exposed. Anyway, the lone wolf Regardless of this, as if this matter had nothing to do with him, the lone wolf was standing next to him against the wall, and let Liu Ning do everything.


    "What''s the matter, I just didn''t find the table either. Just now it was said that this place is missing one. Would you mind if I come?"


    When Liu Ning changed his body, he immediately became the same son as them. The lone wolf curled his lips next to him. Could this guy graduate from the film school?


    Why is this changing face so fast?


    He was an expert just now, and now he has become a playboy.


    "It''s a long drought and nectar, but don''t talk so much. Let''s sit down and make 4 laps. Brothers are all itching here. If you wait for the hotel to arrange one, that''s not it. I know when I''m waiting, and quickly sit in."


    This happens from time to time, so they didn¡¯t say anything. After all, when playing this, most of the people were silent. If you are specifically looking for the elderly to play, you have to make an appointment in advance. But that kind of situation is really too few, and they are not enough, so temporary arrests happen from time to time, and the hotel will also introduce some people to them, but it takes time to get money. Young Master Ma¡¯s hands are already itchy. If you let Young Master Ma continue to wait, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to wait for a minute. Liu Ning¡¯s entry can be said to be just right.


    These two people are also rich second generations in the city, but if they are concerned about their family status, they are far from Ma Zhuang, but Ma Zhuang¡¯s economic strength is similar to them, regardless of how they usually follow Ma Zhuang. Play, but they don¡¯t think much of Ma Zhuang, because Ma Zhuang is not at the same level as the top young masters. Just look at where you play and you¡¯ll know it. We are on the same level as us. The family is not very good, but your family is one of the eight big groups with us, and it looks like a ruin.


    "Your boy is getting lucky today, but I can tell you, this is the Ma Gongzi of one of our eight major groups. If you make Ma Gongzi happy today, what do you want to do in the future, it is not Ma Gongzi. Just a word, sit down and don¡¯t wait there anymore."


    Someone hesitated seeing Liu Ning, so he immediately moved Ma Zhuang out. Whenever they talked like this, Ma Zhuang would feel that he was very happy, because he finally found a sense of being superior to others. , Especially when facing these strangers. At the beginning, everyone was equal, but soon his identity was exposed. Liu Ningcheng glanced at Ma Gongzi in fear, that¡¯s how he felt. Don''t mention how comfortable it is inside, this is the feeling of being respected.


    Mahjong was played on the table. Before the cataclysm, it was very good. No matter what you play, as long as Liu Ning is still running the system, you can definitely win money. It just depends on what Liu Ning wants. Just win as much.


    But today Liu Ning did not come to win money, but to lose money in this place. If you want to get close to Ma Gongzi, Liu Ning has to give him money. Liu Ning had few chips before. Now let the lone wolf help him change a batch, but soon the 10 million chips are also lost, so Liu Ning is ready to leave here, who knows that the young master next to him has also won a lot of threats Liu Ning, if so If you offend Ma Gongzi, there will be no good way in the future. Liu Ning can only let people continue to exchange the chips, and these people are like catching a fat sheep.


    But the next few games were different. When those people asked for a trick, Liu Ning would not follow at all, nor would he just fire a gun casually, but after knowing what Ma Gongzi was thinking, Liu Ning Ning will take the initiative to send the money there.


    When the sun went down, Ma Gongzi made a lot of money. The other two people just watched that they didn''t win much. Of course, Liu Ning lost the most.


    The two sides left each other''s contact information, saying that they will continue to play Liu Ning in the future. After coming out of the private room, they are very tired all over. Liu Ning is now different from before. Even such things have to go out on their own. Liu Ning felt more and more that he lacked such a person. If there was such a person, we wouldn''t need to be so tired. Just let them do it.


    If it weren¡¯t for this matter to involve a magician, Liu Ning would not go out on his own. After all, this matter involves the magician Liu Ning. Without that effort, waiting for a suitable person to appear. Although Zhu Tianhua is such a person, But Zhu Tianhua knows too much about face. If Zhu Tianhua is scared, Zhu Tianhua is not a fool. If it involves Lord Palace, then it will be a big game. It seems that I will have to find other talents in the future.


    After leaving the casino, Liu Ning and Ma Zhuang established a preliminary friendship. Ma Zhuang didn¡¯t have much thoughts. He immediately felt that Liu Ning was a good man. At least they lost so much money. It''s also cheerful, different from other people. Although there are many people who fawn on themselves, when they lose money, these people immediately fail.


    After separating from Ma Zhuang, Lone Wolf also gave Liu Ning a new piece of information. Ma Zhuang was chasing a little star recently, and it is estimated that he will meet this little star soon, because Ma Zhuang has money in his hands. It turns out that when you don''t have money, people won''t let him go. Don''t care if you are the son of the Ma family. As long as you don''t have money, don''t be nonsense.


    Although Ma Zhuang is a direct descendant of the Ma family, everyone in the society knows that this guy is not very capable, and the Ma family is different from other families, and not many people indulge them in doing things, so it''s just an empty name. That''s it.


    Liu Ning now knows what to do, so he has to get in touch with the little star first, and then establish a primary relationship with Ma Zhuang on his own, and let the little star spend a good night with Ma Zhuang. At that time, some food can be handled by himself When something went wrong, I originally wanted to say something at the gaming table, but then I thought that those things were not easy to handle and that Liu Ning was not professional, so I adopted this method.

 Chapter 800： Little star

    A luxurious car parked on Yuehua Street, a place dedicated to filming movies. When the cataclysm just ended, there were not many people here, because people¡¯s safety had not been resolved at that time, how could there be any effort? How about watching a movie?


    Now that human society has entered a period of stability, this place has become more prosperous. Liu Ning has long been looking for someone to connect with this little star. Today I am going to buy this little star. I will expect Ma Zhuang to be there. It''s time to get in touch. If we don''t do all this early, I''m afraid this plan will be impossible to implement.


    "Is it Mr. Liu?"


    Accompanied by an agent, the little star came over on high heels. Liu Ning looked out from the window and he was indeed a fairy, but Liu Ning smelled a scent of fat, so he didn¡¯t want to talk to such a person. Now, after explaining the task, I quickly cut off the relationship with such a person. If I was photographed, I still don¡¯t know what my girlfriend would say. Even if Liu Ning¡¯s whole body is mouth, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t explain it clearly. this matter.


    Liu Ning has also investigated this little star before. This is a well-known socialite here. He has had scandals with many actors and directors. As for the producer, it is even more trivial, so Liu Ning''s heart is also There is nothing bad to say. People like this are all mixed up in the wind and the moon. People have seen more than you have seen. If you really were a good woman, I''m afraid Liu Ning would really not be able to do it. .


    "Someone has told you about everything that should be done. If we can cooperate well, the money will be yours. I don¡¯t want to say more if we can do it well. If we can do it well, it¡¯s the best. If you do, I guarantee that you will not be able to mix in this place, and you will disappear from this city immediately after you finish."


    Next to Liu Ning is a huge box with 40 million yuan in cash. It must be a cash transaction to do this kind of thing. If you go to the bank, some people will inevitably find it, Liu Rather than being afraid of ordinary people finding, the most fearful thing is when Ma Qiang finds that. With the Ma family''s ability, it is really possible to reverse this matter, and everything Liu Ning has done will be fruitless.


    This little star here is just a third-rate actor. Don¡¯t look at his usual reputation, but he didn¡¯t send any famous masterpieces. So the money is almost his income for 10 years. After seeing the money, this girl¡¯s eyes Straight to the golden light.


    "Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a professional actor, and I¡¯m not bad in that aspect. As long as Master Ma can come to me, I¡¯ll guarantee that everything Mr. Liu wants can be handed in. If Mr. Liu returns If you have other ideas, I can also cooperate with Mr. Liu, but compared to Mr. Liu''s script, we have a new script here. Please take a look at Mr. Liu."


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, as long as you get a few small videos, who knows that the other party gave Liu Ning a new strategy. When Liu Ning saw this strategy, he had to say that these people were really calculating. People are good players, they don''t think so deeply. According to their ideas, they still want to form a gambling game, when Liu Ning will also participate, and Ma Zhuang will lose miserably next to him.


    "Very good. You are really professionals. You can also take the things that you lose in the casino. If your team is in trouble, I can send you to other cities, and you will have the money after it is done."


    Liu Ning was very satisfied with their performance. She kicked the box next to her with her foot, and the woman laughed even harder. This means that there will be 40 million yuan after the end. No matter where she goes, she can relax. I''ve spent the rest of my life comfortably.


    At this moment, Liu Ning also thought about it. It turned out that although his plan was simple and rude, there were many loopholes. If someone carefully scrutinized it, it would be easy to find loopholes in it. The plan this girl made is different. Many loopholes in it have been plugged, and they have a dedicated team. They have done similar things before, but no one has paid so much money. When it comes to acting, they are all professional Actors are naturally able to make this happen, and Liu Ning finds them to find the right person.


    Of course, these people are not cheap. Liu Ning paid 80 million yuan before and after. For Liu Ning to achieve this result, this part of the money is of course not a big deal, but for ordinary people, I am afraid that not many people can pay. If they can afford the money, they also use it to do things. People who don''t have money don''t expect them to help.


    After everything was negotiated, Liu Ning called Ma Zhuang at noon on the second day. He started dating the starlet last night, but the starlet refused, so Liu Ning Only appointments here can be made.


    Hearing that there was a small star attending, Ma Zhuang almost couldn¡¯t bear it. He immediately asked Liu Ning to give him the address, and Liu Ning didn¡¯t need to worry about the rest. Even some smart people, It is impossible to see the flaws in this state, let alone Ma Zhuang, this guy Ma Zhuang is usually just a little clever, if he really wants him to separate occasions, this guy is really incapable.


    When he was betting on money that day, Liu Ning quickly got away. Afterwards, everything went smoothly. Not only did Ma Zhuang lose a lot of things, but he also shot a video in a dark cafe a few days later. Liu Ning met with these people again. Of course, it was the little star who was in charge of the transaction, but it was not so public at the moment. They had offended the Ma family¡¯s young master and they had to be careful. , Don¡¯t look at the usual 10-point low-key, if you really want to track down, these people will not be able to hide.


    Liu Ning saw that the information in hand was indeed very good. In addition to Master Ma¡¯s signing the bills that owe bills everywhere, there are also several other small videos. These small videos belong to Master Ma and this girl. If you get it If you go online, you can ruin the guy Ma Zhuang. Ma Qiang has only such a grandson and will never allow such things to happen. He will definitely be able to sit down and talk with Liu Ning.

 Chapter 801： Windfall

    "What is this?"


    Liu Ning saw this girl and took out some photos, but they didn¡¯t give them to Liu Ning. No one has washed out the photos in this era. They are all in the form of videos. This girl also knows that Liu Ning is very capable. It¡¯s big, so I didn¡¯t dare to take out the video directly. I first took out the photos and asked for directions to see what price Liu Ning would offer, otherwise they would rather not take it out.


    "This is something that another group of people asked us to do. They wanted to deliver a batch of things. All these things out of the city are contraband. It is said that they cannot be shipped out. But the Ma''s caravan is exempt from inspection, so they These things are in the Ma¡¯s caravan. After the young master¡¯s signature, it is of course very easy to do these things. If Mr. Liu can put out another 20 million, these photos will also be given to Mr. Liu. And I promise that there is no floor. After we are gone, everything depends on Mr. Liu''s own performance."


    This can definitely be said to be an unexpected joy. Those things were able to kill the horse, but now that they have got these things, this is a violation of the law. If they are suppressed, then these things are not a problem at all. , But if it is exposed, it is not a joke. It is handed over to the political opponents of the Ma family. This is also a powerful weapon. It depends on how Liu Ning should use it. Anyway, the current situation is In this way, you can buy these things with only 20 million.


    "I will let people give you money, but there is one thing you have to remember. This is our last cooperation. Although you go to other cities, I will find someone to follow you. Similar things. If you dare to divulge half a sentence, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he snapped his fingers, and then the lone wolf came in from the outside and took out 20 million in cash from the car. After putting it here, Liu Ning''s cooperation with them ended, and at the same time appeared at the door. A pair of big men in black, these are Liu Ning¡¯s guards, just put on clothes. From now on, they will supervise these people throughout the process, and then let these guys leave the city, and their information Become a black house.


    If they come back in the future, according to Liu Ning¡¯s habits, they must not be let go. It is not that Liu Ning is cruel, it is that this matter involves the Ma family, one of the eight major groups, if it is disclosed. At the same time, the vest must be able to use these things to attack Liu Ning. At that time, it was not a joke. Liu Ning might also be ruined.


    After Liu Ning got in the car, there was a real smile on his face. These people are indeed good. If possible, I really want to keep these people by my side. I can do many things in the future, but this matter is involved. After arriving at Ma''s house, I don''t know if there will be any wind leaking out. If Liu Ning is a cruel person, he will never let these guys leave the city. It seems that Liu Ning''s heart is still not cruel enough.


    At this moment, King Ma was also back. Liu Ning asked King Ma to make another appointment. When Ma Qiang was not a last resort, Liu Ning still didn''t want to take out the information. Who knew Ma Qiang refused directly. King Ma is really too much in the eyes of him. He betrayed the family. We have broken up with you, and even wanted to help outsiders spy on our things. Such a traitor is really rare. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s face, Ma Qiang will definitely educate the horse king.


    Since your side is so inadequate, there is no other way. Liu Ning can only resort to abnormal means. Liu Ning found an intermediary and asked them to send an envelope to Ma Qiang. I immediately contacted Liu Ning when I arrived at the contents, which was even more nervous than when Liu Ning contacted Ma Qiang, because the contents were related to the life and death of his grandson.


    In addition, it also concerns the Ma¡¯s transportation team. This is arguably the most important channel for making money for the Ma¡¯s family. They transport all kinds of things in the wild. If it is checked for this reason, then Ma Qiang can¡¯t afford it either. The entire transport team is not in Ma Qiang¡¯s hands, but in the Ma¡¯s Central Headquarters. If something happens, it¡¯s nothing good for them. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Ma Qiang must quickly cover the matter. Once it is leaked out, his incompetence will be confirmed, and then not only Ma Zhuang will have trouble, he will also Those who were implicated in it, after all, this is the responsibility of the Patriarch.


    Liu Ning looked at the number opposite to his smart device as a stranger, but Ma Wang has confirmed that this is Ma Qiang¡¯s number. No wonder Ma Qiang is so anxious. The transportation team can bring 200 billion yuan in profits every year. , If it was blocked for carrying contraband in violation of the law, Ma¡¯s family would definitely be held accountable at that time, and Ma Qiang would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    The entire transport team has involved more than a dozen cities. If something goes wrong in his part, it is hard to imagine what kind of punishment will be given to him. After all, this guy is just an extreme warrior-level powerhouse. Ma family, such a person is not worthy to be in charge of a city.


    Liu Ning buckled his smart device. Thinking this way is really affecting people''s mood. Now that we have the absolute initiative, there is no need to think so much.


    It depends on how Ma Qiang¡¯s sincerity is. How he changed me out before. Now I have to ask you how to invite me back, and you have to be more proactive. Otherwise, we don¡¯t have time to meet you. .


    Ten minutes later, Liu Ning was also available here. Other people''s calls, as well as Zhao Wudi''s call, turned out that the relationship between Zhao Wudi and Ma Qiang was pretty good. Since Zhao Wudi had already opened his mouth, Liu Ning could not continue. I took it, and sent an address to Ma Qiang. The more mysterious the ground, the better, so I couldn''t show up in the public.


    Ma Qiang also understands this truth, and regrets his reckless behavior in his heart. By looking at Liu Ning''s address, he will know what Liu Ning thinks. Although he has calculated his grandson, he will not want to make this matter a big deal. Yes, it''s nothing more than magic spar. If it''s a big deal, it''s better to inquire about this guy than to announce the matter.

 Chapter 802： Not awesome

    When Liu Ning arrived at the caf¨¦, the place had been cleared by the Ma family. There were a few people in black standing around. This was the Ma family''s guard, or to be precise, Ma Qiang''s guard.


    All that Ma Qiang brought was his own cronies. Those who didn¡¯t believe it very much did not bring Ma Qiang. He was very clear about the importance of this information, so this meeting must also be secret. There can be absolutely no It¡¯s not only about my grandson¡¯s life, but also my own life.


    When Liu Ning went in, Ma Qiang had already done it there. The expression on his face was still the same, but Liu Ning could feel that Ma Qiang was very angry. If he didn''t hold this file bag in his hand If they do, I''m afraid Ma Qiang will really find himself desperately, after all, he has used some shameless methods.


    "Mr. Liu, is that how you do things?


    You publicize that you are an upright person, but what do you mean now? "


    Ma Qiang threw those photos on the table. This guy can be said to be very angry, but Liu Ning''s heart is not disturbed. Originally, I wanted to talk to you, but your temper is really too big. , Let me leave within three sentences. If you were able to control it earlier, how could it be like this now? The current situation has shown that if you don''t want to talk, we can continue to end it.


    Liu Ning smiled and pointed to the opposite seat and signaled Ma Qiang to sit down. We are here to negotiate with you. We are definitely not here to fight with you. Quarreling can''t solve any problems.


    In fact, Liu Ning is also testing Ma Qiang. If you sit down, it means that this matter is very important to you, and you don¡¯t need to think about the rest. Everyone can solve this problem properly. If you don¡¯t If we sit down, we don''t have to say anything about this. What it looks like at that time will depend on which of us has harder wrists.


    The room has been cleaned up, and Ma Qiang has been inspected. No one is eavesdropping around here, and there is no such technological equipment in the room. The inspection here is very serious. Now Ma Qiang is watching With all of this in the room, for now, he has no room for maneuver, and Liu Ning must be the magic crystal.


    Ma Qiang already wants to cooperate with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning has to get all the information out. If Liu Ning does not get out the information, it may be threatening their men forever. This is Ma Qiang. Things that are never allowed.


    Speaking of his grandson, Ma Qiang really wanted to kill him in his heart. It doesn''t matter how he messes around outside, but he definitely can''t get involved in the transportation team.


    Now that your hand stretched so long, this matter will not only kill you, but also your grandfather will be unlucky, but now it¡¯s useless, it depends on how to put Liu Ning in front of you, so Ma Qiang I sat down calmly and tried to control my emotions. I was now being held by others.


    "Mr. Ma, don¡¯t worry too much. I also have my own rules for doing things. All the materials are here. As long as Mr. Ma nods his head, he can help me get the magic spar, and I will hand in all the materials. There will never be any leftovers for Mr. Ma. If it is because of Mr. Ma¡¯s ability that I did not get the magic spar, I will not blame Mr. Ma. Just show me a way. ."


    Liu Ning released the information on the table, which really surprised Ma Qiang. In fact, Liu Ning was unwilling to do such a despicable thing, but now there is no way. Any piece of magic spar is very important. , Liu Ning would never give up a clue.


    Ma Qiang looked at Liu Ning with some surprise. He originally thought that this guy would talk to himself arrogantly. He might even hold these materials in his hands and threaten him to let him do things for Liu Ning for a lifetime. After all, those inside Things are very important. If Liu Ning really does this, Ma Qiang really has no other way at this stage. He can only listen to Liu Ning honestly.


    "Mr. Ma doesn''t need to look at me like this. Although what I did is despicable, I was also able to establish a cooperative relationship with Mr. Ma. Of course, such things will only happen this time."


    Liu Ning was seen a little unnaturally, and he had to defend himself in many ways. In case someone thought he was such a person, there would be multiple friends and multiple paths in the future, and the Ma family could not become enemies. Among the eight major groups, Liu Ning has already offended Niu''s family, and there are more enemies outside, so if he can win one or two or win one or two, he can''t treat everyone as his own enemy.


    "If you can guarantee that there is no other information outside, I will help you look at this matter, but I can''t guarantee that it will be in your hands. You also know what magic spar is, our Ma family''s hands There is indeed a magic spar in it. I can confirm this to you, but you also know my ability. I am only the representative of the Ma family in this city. If I have a magic spar in my hand, I will I''ll give it to you right away. As for the moment in Central Base City, I can only inquire for you. As for what I want there, or whether I am willing to exchange it, it is not within my right."


    The Ma family¡¯s magic spar was obtained by accident. At that time, not many people paid attention to the magic spar. Since when did they start to pay attention to the magic spar, it was because the children of a large family were caught by the beast. , You have to form a strong team. There are warriors and spiritual teachers in the team. If there is a magician, it would be even better. But none of those magicians are willing to take risks. The spar was taken out, and from that time on, everyone basically realized the importance of the magic spar. If you want to let the magician get rid of it, this thing is definitely the best catalyst.


    From that time on, everyone realized the importance of this thing. Originally, this thing could be bought for more than a billion yuan, but it suddenly soared to tens of billions, and no one would sell it. Who I dare to say that I can''t find a magician in my life. Their strength is so great that they can save you from the mouth of the beast, so the magic spar is a very important thing.

 Chapter 803： blood

    Seeing that Ma Qiang had already let go, Liu Ning was also relieved, but this matter will definitely not keep Ma Qiangbai busy, no one can do it for you, most people in this world It needs a certain amount of interest, so now Liu Ning has to show his sincerity, otherwise I am afraid there is nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to Mr. Ma. I have stayed in the society for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible for Mr. Ma to work in vain. If Mr. Ma has some other needs, I can also give the horse to the horse. Mr. Definitely help."


    Liu Ning is also very clear, just telling people with such a red mouth and white teeth, how could they be **** with you here, they have to come up with some necessary benefits.


    Although Ma Qiang agreed to help, Liu Ning didn''t have the time to wait here. Of course, he had to make this guy do it faster. So Liu Ning took out two small bottles with dark red inside. The blood, this is the blood of the warlord-level fierce beast, it is absolutely priceless.


    Last time when he was outside the city, Liu Ning used a sniper rifle to kill two Ares-level beasts. The things on those two Ares-level beasts belonged to Liu Ning, so he took out a certain amount of blood to tell Liu Ning. There is no difficulty at all. The God of War-level fierce beast is very tall, and the blood on its body has gone too much. Liu Ning only took out 20 ml.


    When Liu Ning took it out, Ma Qiang''s eyes also changed, saying that Liu Ning is a more generous guy. Ma Qiang hasn''t dealt with Liu Ning before. This time he really saw it clearly, this kid. It¡¯s improper to hold the blood of God of War. It may also be because of this. If this thing is on the market, it will be worth more than 10 billion yuan, which is nothing to Ma Qiang, but this is just one. As a stepping stone, this is also an impression for Ma Qiang, my buddy is not bad money here, as long as you can get it, there will be more thanks.


    Observing Ma Qiang¡¯s expression, Liu Ning knew that he did it right this time. If these two things still can¡¯t touch the old guy, it¡¯s really difficult. Besides, Liu Ning still has some evidence from his grandson in his hands. If this old guy doesn''t help, then the fish will die and the net will be broken.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely do my best, but these materials will definitely not be exposed. If you expose a little bit, then I will fight Mr. Liu to death and life. This is not only about my grandson, but also I have a future for myself."


    After 5 minutes, Ma Qiang finally understood how he should choose. This guy also knew clearly that he didn''t give himself a second way. He could only cooperate honestly with Liu Ning, otherwise Liu Ning. What you have is a way to govern yourself.


    Regarding the two blood of God of War, Ma Qiang quickly installed, and Ma Qiang also made a decision at this time, that is, to use these two bloods on Ma Zhuang''s body. This kid has always been an ordinary person. That¡¯s why it¡¯s just a lot of mischief. If you use these two pieces of blood on Ma Zhuang, you can at least get a low-level fighter. For ordinary people, more than 10 billion yuan can be used. This is too extravagant. And it is still used on a waste, but for Ma Qiang, this is his only grandson, how can it be considered waste?


    "Mr. Ma, don''t worry. As long as we cooperate with the capital, these things have never been seen before, but if Mr. Ma is wrong, my things are not so easy to get."


    Liu Ning laughed and knocked on the table. Of course, Ma Qiang understood that Liu Ning would certainly have various ideas when he became famous as a teenager. If it were to pass, it would be impossible. The other party could give such a heavy meeting ceremony. Then there is no fear that Ma Qiang will greedy these things.


    "Don¡¯t worry about this. I, Ma Qiang, is also an upright and upright man. Go around and inquire about it. I have never done anything to lose sight of righteousness. If it weren¡¯t for this information, you really thought it Can two things move me?


    I really underestimate me. I will take care of the things I promised, but I said in the front. If it exceeds the scope of my efforts, then I can¡¯t help it. At most I can ask someone to you. Let you talk about it yourself, but I will never mix it up. "


    Ma Qiang is indeed this character. Liu Ning also investigated this guy. It can be said that this guy is of that kind of antique type. He can do whatever he wants. If you want to make it sleek, That is probably impossible. It is also a very good result to be able to adapt to this point with Liu Ning. If you want Ma Qiang to change even more, it is probably completely impossible.


    After the two sides talked about these things, Liu Ning was ready to leave. After all, he had other things, but at this time the system gave Liu Ning a reminder, why did Ma Qiang stay at this stage for so long?


    The system is finally considered to have results. In fact, the system has already begun to diagnose at the beginning, but it takes a long time to react.


    In the past, Liu Ning believed that the system does not need to reflect time. As long as any data is obtained, the results will be known immediately. But now Liu Ning understands that some complicated things need to reflect time.


    Before, the system gave the first hint, that is, Ma Qiang needs an epiphany. For a strong person of their level, epiphany is not necessarily so difficult, but why Ma Qiang has not made progress? Now this hint It was revealed.


    There is a blockage of a meridian in Ma Qiang''s body. This is the main reason for the inability to make progress, and the blockage is still in the aorta, so even if Ma Qiang has worked hard for 100 years, he will never become a **** of war. It is also where this guy has been unable to find the reason.


    It is indeed necessary to be more cautious when analyzing the meridian direction system. After all, it is about a strong man like Ma Qiang, and the system is also intelligent. Knowing that Liu Ning is going to have a big deal with Ma Qiang, it was so long. Time, otherwise the results could be given early.


    The system also gave a treatment plan, which is to abolish this meridian. In that case, Ma Qiang would have to drop one level from his current level. Liu Ning knew that this would be difficult for people to accept, so now he said I don''t believe it, I can only talk about it slowly in the future.

 Chapter 804： Sigh

    Although Liu Ning can''t abolish other people''s meridians now, Liu Ning also has another idea. He has to think about giving this guy a little sweetness. If nothing sweetness is given to others, why can they do things for you?


    Although I just gave some blood from the **** of war and the beast, those things are of no use to Ma Qiang. Moreover, as the principal of the eight major groups in this city, Ma Qiang also has his own economic strength, and he has to do it fundamentally. OK, for Ma Qiang, this is basically his body.


    In addition to the abolition of meridians, the system also provides another method. That method is a slow treatment method of respiration and return. Although this method takes a long time, it is for Ma Qiang. , This should be the most acceptable way.


    Of course, this method is divided into several layers, and it is the easiest for Liu Ning, so that he can hold Ma Qiang and let this guy do things honestly for himself, and it will take a little longer, at least several years. Years are enough, but for Ma Qiang, after so many years have passed, are you still afraid of these years?


    As long as he can make some progress, let alone several years, even 10 years, Ma Qiang absolutely sacrificed, at least now there is a hope, not the same as before, and I don¡¯t know. Where is the end of this life.


    "Is there anything else Mr. Liu has?"


    Ma Qiang was about to leave. He wanted to wait for Liu Ning to leave before leaving. Who knows that Liu Ning has been visualizing here for a long time. Is there something wrong?


    Two big men watching each other here, Ma Qiang is indeed a little uncomfortable.


    "I am a senior pharmacist, and I must have heard of Mr. Ma a long time ago. I have seen some problems in Mr. Ma''s body. These problems may be a reason why Mr. Ma cannot be upgraded. If Mr. Ma believes it, I Here is a way to help Mr. Ma."


    Liu Ning spoke slowly, and wanted to see what Ma Qiang¡¯s attitude was. When Liu Ning finished speaking, Ma Qiang¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and his heart rate was much faster than before. This shows that he is really talking. In his heart, to be honest, Ma Qiang has only two wishes in his life. One wish is to make his grandson on the right path, and the other wish is to reach the level of God of War, but these two things are helpless. One is more difficult than the other. It is almost the end of the year and there is no progress.


    However, Ma Qiang calmed down very quickly. He looked at Liu Ning with some suspicion about his own body. Few people knew about this. Apart from himself, only a few confidants knew how this guy was. You know, could it be that he bought the people around him?


    Impossible people have been with themselves for a lifetime, and they would never tell this thing. Is it really that you can tell at a glance?


    Ma Qiang looked at Liu Ning''s face again. This kid is too young. Regardless of what he was doing before, he will be at your youthfulness. It is impossible to know so many things. If you want to see it at a glance Yes, then your kid is really the best among senior pharmacists.


    Ma Qiang remembered some of Liu Ning¡¯s introduction. At the time, it was said on the Internet that Liu Ning was definitely one of the best in the world, a senior pharmacist, and Ma Qiang thought those people were nonsense. Now it seems that this kid really is. Anyone who is capable, there is no other way anyway. I have been silently coming over for so many years. If this kid can have a way, he can try it himself. At least one more hope is better than the original.


    "I don''t know what the husband means. My illness has been going on for a long time, and I have used many methods, but in the end, there was no effect. It was the same as before. There was no progress. I had already given up. I didn¡¯t expect the husband to see it."


    Ma Qiang said that he had no desire to be rigid, as if he did not seek this solution at all, but in fact Liu Ning has already heard what he said. This guy is also very anxious about this matter. People¡¯s age is limited. Although your strength is stronger, your life span will be longer, but even if this is the case, Ma Qiang''s life span has almost reached the second half of his own. If there is no effective way, the remaining time will be wasted. Time is over.


    Although he is now a warlord-level powerhouse, and he has reached the top of this level, the Ma Family has treated him well, but after all, he has to pass. If there is no way to reach the level of the God of War, this is considered its highest level. , Just like Xue Qiang at the beginning, now the family does not have an eye-catching guard, if once a very eye-catching junior comes out, then his status will be threatened, then he will have to make way for others, and he himself will have to return Jingcheng is silently supporting the elderly, which is definitely not what he thought.


    The Ma family now has 6 God of War powerhouses, and Ma Qiang is the most likely to become a God of War powerhouse. In the first 10 years, the family gave Ma Qiang a lot of treatment and let this guy sprint to the God of War. But it¡¯s a pity that Ma Qiang didn¡¯t go up in those few years, so the family sent this guy out to act as a representative of a city. Although it is a high authority, it also represents another thing, that is, the family has already Give up this guy.


    Just one step away can become the seventh God of War in the family, so that you can enter the family''s elders'' council. This will take a lifetime even if you have a guarantee, including your children, you can live a good life.


    "I dare not say that this method is effective, but I have also told others that it should be okay. It cannot cure your problem, but it can slowly relieve your meridians. Of course, this is an absolutely harmless method. It is to change your current vomiting. I know you must have a method of your own. It is better to try it first, and it may have some effect."


    Liu Ning said humbly, Ma Qiang had a skeptical expression beside him, how could this be possible?


    I also visit famous doctors, but those people can''t help it. Can you be better than those people just by changing a way of vomiting?


    If this is really the case, your vomiting method is worth hundreds of billions of dollars. It has been circulating in the society for a long time. How can it be still unknown now? Does this kid have other ideas?

 Chapter 805： exchange

    Liu Ning knew that Ma Qiang didn¡¯t believe it very much, so he immediately handed over part of the vomiting method to Ma Qiang. Ma Qiang practiced a little bit suspiciously, and immediately felt the different changes in his body. In fact, these experts all understood that every body They all knew exactly what it looked like. Even if there were some subtle changes, they could feel it immediately. Ma Qiang felt that the strength in his body had loosened. This was something that had never happened before, so Looking at Liu Ning with shock, his eyes were full of blazing heat. On the contrary, he looked a little embarrassed at Liu Ning. We are two pure gentlemen.


    "Mr. Ma, please don¡¯t get excited. I got this method accidentally. For Mr. Ma¡¯s situation, this method definitely has its own miraculous effect. Although this method does not necessarily make an absolute change, it is absolutely It¡¯s much better than you now. I¡¯m a person. To put it on the bright side, we must strengthen our cooperation. As long as I can get the magic spar, I will give the complete method of vomiting to the horse. Mr.


    At that time, whether Mr. Ma was able to cure this problem in your body, I didn''t dare to say it directly, it was all on Mr. Ma''s own exploration. "


    In any case, Liu Ning is still very good at being a human being. For example, in the current situation, how do we say it is one aspect, what is your final result, and that is another aspect, although Liu Ning thinks the system will not harm Myself, but if we don''t achieve that effect, we can''t speak too well. It''s still good to leave a certain amount of leeway.


    Ma Qiang looked at Liu Ning and nodded. At this moment, Ma Qiang is really envious, but he is envious of Liu Ning¡¯s elders. When will there be such a person in his family, in Ma Qiang¡¯s son¡¯s generation. They are indeed very good. These people have become the pillars of society, either participating in scientific research or being able to conduct commercial operations, but what is going on with this grandson?


    Did all the mistakes in this life belong to him?


    It¡¯s useless to do anything, and up to now, he can¡¯t do anything but eat, drink and play. If he continues to mix up like this, he will still have a way out when he is alive. If he leaves, he may not survive for a few years. , Ma Qiang''s face is a little lonely thinking of here.


    Suddenly Ma Qiang¡¯s expression on his face was a little different. He seemed to see a flame in his head. Liu Ning, who was standing opposite, also felt strange. It was clear that Ma Qiang was very lost just now, as if it was nothing. I don''t want to think about it anymore. Now this look is full of hope. What is going on? If you look at the look, Ma Qiang is also a very powerful actor.


    "Mr. Liu has an unsympathetic request, I don¡¯t know Mr. Liu..." Ma Qiang himself hesitated a little, and spoke eloquently. In Liu Ning¡¯s opinion, this guy is a real man. No matter what happens, it¡¯s absolutely amazing. It won''t be the situation in front of you.


    "Mr. Ma, although we are all happy people, you can''t let me teach you the method of tuna now. If this is the case, please forgive me for not being able to do this..." Liu Ning thought wrong. Now, Liu Ning looked at Ma Qiang¡¯s meaning, and really thought Ma Qiang asked himself to give him the Tu Na method. After Liu Ning finished speaking, Ma Qiang shook his head vigorously. It¡¯s not this thing, what else could it be? What?


    "Mr. Liu misunderstood. I definitely didn''t mean that. I, Ma Qiang, have been in the society for so long. If I can''t even see this little thing, how can I command the entire vest? I''m another one. Thoughts, you have seen my little grandson. That guy is completely a waste in society. If I live, I can still have his way of survival. If I fall, he will even have the ability to survive. None, so I have an idea here..." After Ma Qiang said this, Liu Ning understood what was going on. It turned out that Ma Qiang wanted Liu Ning to take Ma Zhuang. The boy Ma Zhuang is indeed a waste. The young master of the family can at least see it as a trap by comparison, but this guy can¡¯t see it at all. Even if it¡¯s a trap, Ma Zhuang is ready to jump in with his body. This is not true for such a kid, Liu Ning. Knowing what to say, no wonder Ma Qiang is so worried.


    To be honest, Liu Ning was very resistant in his heart. Seeing the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face, Ma Qiang also knew that he was a bit difficult for a strong man. He himself did not want to take his grandson, let alone other people, who Everyone knows that the fellow Ma Zhuang is making trouble everywhere. Because of this matter, Ma Qiang doesn¡¯t know how many people begged to pull down his old face. You are not relatives, although you hope to get magic spar from you, but the problem is that you can also get rich income from others, so this request is a bit excessive.


    When Liu Ning was about to refuse, he suddenly thought of another thing. When Liu Ning pitted his horse before, Liu Ning lacked such a person by his side. If he could bring this kid with him, as long as he could strictly discipline him, This guy should also be able to get ahead, and there will be some things to eat, drink and have fun in the future, you can also ask Ma Zhuang this guy to help.


    Although Liu Ning knew what to do in his heart, there was no other expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face. Ma Qiang also knew that his grandson was not a good thing. If it was handed over to Liu Ning, there would be many When chaotic things happen, Liu Ning can¡¯t help you with your grandson in vain, so Ma Qiang also understands at this time that he has to show Liu Ning a little bit. Otherwise, what should he do?


    You are related by blood, are you related by blood too?


    "Mr. Liu, please rest assured, as long as I can bring this kid, all the resources of my Ma family will be open to Mr. Liu in this city. As long as it is not something that can destroy my Ma family, I can give Liu other things. Mr. turns on the green light. I have been with Mr. Liu for a long time. With this opportunity, we can all become friends."


    The old boy Ma Qiang is also a fox. Before Liu Ning thought this guy would not speak polite words, now it seems that he has to be right. When the old guy begs others, these polite words can be said immediately.

 Chapter 806： Little brother

    Of course, Liu Ning is very satisfied with Ma Qiang¡¯s statement in his heart. If this is the case in the future, Liu Ning would not recommend helping them to look after their children as a nanny. At least it can open a bridge of friendship. Liu Ning is also There is no shortage of money, and there is no shortage of other things. The most lacking is social relations.


    The Ma family is one of the eight big groups. As long as you just say a word, you can make a lot of money. This is the foundation of the eight big groups. Look at Liu Ning¡¯s current enemies. They are not simple guys. After such a path, Liu Ning can also raise his own worth. For Liu Ning, this is the best return.


    "Since this is the case, then I won¡¯t say anything here. Then please call Master Ma. From now on, this guy will be my follower. The guarantee I can give you is to ensure that this guy is alive. , But if he does something wrong, I will punish me as well. After all, I also have my own rules."


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, Ma Qiang looked at the two people behind Liu Ning. Ma Qiang naturally knew who these two people were. If you didn''t talk about Ma Wang, he would just say the lone wolf next to him. He was also the best among young people. , His grandson is a fart, why can he be Liu Ning''s follower?


    People can agree that it is already very face-saving. If it weren''t for the magic spar, Ma Zhuang, who has practiced for 100 years, would probably not be Liu Ning''s follower.


    "It''s natural that there are no rules and no squares. I am also doing a lot of things outside, and there are many people under my staff. I naturally know this very well."


    Ma Qiang said with a smile, although there is some worry in his heart, after all, this is his only grandson, but the people below should hurry to find it. You must know that this is also to find a way for his grandson, our age is after all It¡¯s not too small. If once he loses his current position, if Ma Zhuang can pinch his tail to be a human, he will not worry about food and clothing in the future, but the problem is that this kid is used to being arrogant. How can he add his tail to be a human? Just find another backer for this kid, and Liu Ning in front of him is the most suitable backer.


    "You **** don''t even look at what time it is now. This young master is sleeping. Pulling this young master over has delayed this young master''s business. You all wait for me. Don''t think you are my grandfather''s guard. I can tell you that in the future, I will find you a little shoe sooner or later. Don¡¯t think that today¡¯s thing is over. I remember you all."


    After the two drank a glass of water, Ma Zhuang was caught. This guy was swearing outside. Ma Qiang also felt that his face was a little bit stuck. If Liu Ning stopped because of this, then I said before. It was in vain, so I didn¡¯t wait for this guy to finish, Ma Qiang slapped up when he went up. You **** don¡¯t look at who it is. Lao Tzu¡¯s guards go and arrest you. You can do that. , If you change to someone else, you still have to take a knife and slash them down. Is there still a king''s law?


    Is this the same for our Ma family?


    The guards around were also very surprised. You must know that the young master is the lifeblood of the master. Although he often denounces more, it is impossible to do it. What is going on today. In fact, Ma Qiang did it for Liu from the beginning. Ning watched it, but later it was different. I felt that this kid made myself angry, so he opened his bow to pick it up.


    This is also accumulated over the years, the blame is that this kid is too tricky.


    After all, I can¡¯t watch Ma Zhuang being killed here, so the surrounding guards should go up and persuade them. If they are really killed here, there is nothing going on. Everyone understands what happened, Ma Qiang really had bad luck for this grandson over the years. At this moment, his backlog of anger was sent out. There was no way to send it to others, and it could only be sent to this little bunny.


    "What are you doing?


    Roll me over and meet Mr. Liu. "


    Ma Qiang, who was pulled to the seat, was still out of breath. At this moment, he felt more comfortable all over his body. If he continues to let this stinky boy develop, he still doesn''t know what the result will be in the future?


    "why you?"


    Ma Zhuang still doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. Although he has brought the whole family to the edge of danger, this guy didn¡¯t feel it at all. When he saw Liu Ning, he thought Liu Ning was self-sufficient. What about my friends, just why would Grandpa beat himself?


    Does it have something to do with this guy in front of you?


    "How do you say this?


    From now on, Mr. Liu will become your boss. To be more precise, your master cannot be overstated. You have been following Mr. Liu from now on. No matter what Mr. Liu asks you to do, even if you let him If you kill and set fire, you just follow along. Anyway, if you don¡¯t obey the order, or if Mr. Liu sends you back, I will send you to the army outside the city immediately, so I just say You grandson, but I also saw it today. Instead of letting you be a trash and embarrassing me in this world, it is better to let you die before me. "


    Ma Qiang said viciously. In fact, Ma Qiang said this to Liu Ning. Of course, Liu Ning could not let Ma Zhuang kill and set people on fire. If something really happened to Ma Zhuang, Liu Ning would also have to bear part of it. Responsible, and Ma Qiang would not stand by. Although Ma Qiang said so, he would definitely find someone to watch the horse hit. How could he not care about his only bit of blood? If you really don¡¯t care, Then I won''t bow my head with Liu Ning.


    Ma Zhuang hasn''t made trouble yet, and he understands what''s going on. This is already driving his grandfather out of the house. There are still such things in the world, which is really surprising.


    "What are you doing in a daze?


    Take off everything from this bastard. If I see a little bit more, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. Bring me all its storage space. It¡¯s not allowed. The guy has a little money, and if you want to spend a dollar in the future, you have to make it by your own ability. "


    When Ma Qiang finished saying this, the people above and below the family knew that it was a real game. Although this is not the territory of the Ma family, all the people around have been emptied, so they have nothing to fear.

 Chapter 807： Really left

    "Grandpa..." Until this time, Ma Zhuang really felt scared. He originally thought that grandpa was just playing with him, but he didn''t expect it to become real now. For Ma Zhuang, he has never left the family. Although I kept talking about it in normal times, I never thought about how to solve this matter if I left the family. Do I really have to rely on myself in the future?


    If you are a strong person, it is still okay, but you are just a rascal, just having the appearance of a powerful family. How can I live this way?


    "Don''t call me grandpa. From now on, you will be Mr. Liu''s attendant. If you get into trouble, Mr. Liu will save you if he is willing to save you. If he doesn''t want to save you, he will fall down. Anyway, nothing will happen between us. Contact, you have seen the current situation, if you have other ideas, I advise you not to think too much, and strive to become a useful person!"


    Ma Qiang said in a loud voice, for Ma Zhuang, his grandfather had warned him many times before, but he had never been so severe. Has he done anything wrong recently?


    It seems that there is nothing wrong. It is still the same as before. Every day I go to places like casinos and find a little star. Does that little star have any background?


    If this is the case, you may have really caused a disaster.


    Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about Ma Qiang¡¯s thoughts. Ma Qiang has only this grandson. If he does not make up his mind at this time, then the whole person will be abolished in the future. The current Ma Zhuang has not yet formed. If someone If you teach rigorously, you will be able to break through sooner or later. Ma Qiang also thought about teaching by himself, but facing his only grandson, Ma Qiang could not be cruel, so this matter came to Liu Ning''s head.


    Moreover, when Ma Qiang was talking with Liu Ning, he knew that Liu Ning could heal his body, so he might become a God of War power in the future. Now that he has reached that level, if there is still such a troublemaker Sun Tzu''s words, it will bring endless disasters to himself, so Ma Qiang is also ready to solve this matter.


    In the end, Ma Zhuang followed Liu Ning away. When the door was closed, Ma Zhuang was still shouting vigorously in the car, hoping to make his grandfather change his mind, but Ma Qiang closed his eyes helplessly.


    "Would you like to find someone to follow the young master?"


    The guards behind him stood up and knew that Ma Qiang was very worried about Ma Qiang¡¯s safety, but they did not dare to make a decision without authorization. These people are all old people following Ma Qiang, so this order can only be issued by Ma Qiang. You will never go beyond the ancestral robe, and you all know Ma Qiang''s rules. If your autonomy is too strong, then don''t blame Ma Qiang for not giving you face.


    Ma Qiang did not answer, and instead got into his car, the people below understood that they could not send a guard. In fact, Ma Qiang wanted to know about his grandson all the time, but if he knew, what could he do? How?


    Is it going to be over after something happened?


    So what did you put on a face just now?


    Is it for Liu Ning?


    If your grandson is not a weapon, will Liu Ning care about it?


    They are just doing you a favor, so at this time, you must get the next strong medicine, so that you can break the grandson.


    The car quickly drove out of the block, and Ma Qiang felt uncomfortable in his heart. After all, using such a method would be very helpless for a grandfather.


    Ma Zhuang was even more uncomfortable at the moment. After he couldn''t see the cafe, Ma Zhuang could only sit down honestly. No matter how he was in the Dead Sea just now, Ma Qiang did not show any performance, Ma. Zhuang knew that his grandfather was dead, so if he wanted to live a good life, he had to make the boss next to him feel comfortable, otherwise he had no good life.


    There are countless questions in Ma Zhuang¡¯s heart, but he dare not say a word at this moment. Liu Ning was originally just a friend of his gaming table, but now he has become a friend of his grandfather. Of course, Ma Zhuang knows the relationship between himself and his grandfather. The gap, since this guy is a friend of Grandpa¡¯s, it also means that he is a strong man. Now the family does not cover himself. Once he offends this strong man, it is not a joke, maybe he will throw himself away. Get out of the car and give it a stink.


    "Honestly, I will tell you a few words. Do you know why your grandpa asked you to follow me?"


    When Ma Zhuang was about to fall asleep, Liu Ning finally made a noise.


    Ma Zhuang looked at Liu Ning next to him, and shook his head in confusion. This guy was born in a big family, so he didn''t know much about some things in society. He only knew how he was comfortable and how to live. There are still some mischiefs. This limit did not cause death. If it were to cause death, Liu Ning would never take this hot yam, because such people have no bottom line. No matter how you educate them, their personality has been qualitative. Now, it is absolutely impossible to change the three views, and this kid is pretty good now.


    Of course, it is limited to comparing with other young masters.


    "I really don¡¯t know how you grew up. The reason why your grandfather gave you to me is because you think you are going to be abolished. I don¡¯t care what you thought in the past. Honestly set the rules here. You have the same salary as the ordinary employees of my company. If you want to have a full meal, you have to show me your usefulness. If I don¡¯t see it. , Then you can only be hungry, if you starve to death, I will give your grandfather an explanation, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he didn¡¯t bother to care about this kid. No matter what you think in your mind, what I should tell you has already told you. If you still want to survive in the future, you have to fight for yourself. No matter how many benefits your family has given you before, from now on, your life can only start from here, from your own feet.


    "This is where you live. If you feel uncomfortable, you can only overcome it by yourself. Children of ordinary people can overcome it."


    After getting off the car, Liu Ning took the guy to a utility room. Although there was a bed, there were too many broken materials around, which was completely different from where Ma Zhuang used to live.

 Chapter 808： Watch pet

    This is Liu Ning''s private training room. Except for some of the surrounding staff, no one else has access to it, which also disconnected Ma Zhuang from the outside world.


    When he broke up, Ma Qiang had already confiscated all of this guy¡¯s belongings, so even if he wanted to ask someone for help, there would be no smart device to inform others. In this place, everything can only be done by himself, although not counted as Isolated from the world, but there can never be help from outsiders.


    Liu Ning can be regarded as a smashing power for him. The guy''s face twitched and he wanted to open his mouth. But thinking of Liu Ning''s fierce look, he swallowed the rest of his words into his stomach. What a joke, The guy is like a black-faced god. If he angers this guy, maybe he will be beaten up. Looking at the soldiers training in the distance, Ma Zhuang feels a little uncomfortable all over his body. Is it the same as them?


    That is really killing me. I have never experienced such a training camp since I was a child, let alone participate in a formal training. Of course, this is my previous life. As for what it will look like in the future, Liu Ning must be allowed to come. Decided.


    "Your job has been set for you. I will not let you participate in similar training because your current physical fitness is not up to the standard. This is my pet. It is called Wangcai, but don¡¯t take him seriously. As a pet, this is a fierce beast of the middle-level warlord. If you can¡¯t serve him well, I¡¯m afraid you can bite half of your body in one bite tomorrow. Your task is to wait at this door every day. Bring him meat from the market, and I will give you all the orders. You put the meat by his side. If he is hungry, he might treat you as his food. , I can¡¯t say that."


    Liu Ning pointed to Wangcai who was sleeping and said, from the position of Ma Zhuang, Wangcai is not very big, at best it is a very large dog, but if you look at it from the front, it is not. It''s a joke, no one''s dog is so vicious, especially the claw.


    "Also don¡¯t think about running away. You have seen the surrounding situation. These people are my guards, and they only listen to my orders. If you want to run away, you have to see if they answer. Promise, if you don¡¯t have the patience, it¡¯s better to stay here honestly. Your grandpa definitely doesn¡¯t care about you. I can still have a bite of food here, and I won¡¯t really abuse you. , But if you want to run out, then this thing will come for us. You made me lose face in front of your grandfather. After I come back, maybe I will find a way to train you."


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he threw this guy at Wangcai''s place. Liu Ning was already sleepy and hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. He went back to his room to make up for sleep. As for Ma Zhuang''s heart. What it is, it has nothing to do with us, you can think about it slowly.


    After Liu Ning left, Ma Zhuang looked around this place dumbfounded. What is this place?


    Looking at the appearance of the surrounding buildings, this should be a high-end community, but why is there a training camp inside the community?


    There are so many armed men around here, and they are all from the chorus era. What is going on?


    A series of question marks appeared in Ma Zhuang''s mind.


    Other things can be overcome, but Wangcai can¡¯t overcome it. When Wangcai woke up, Ma Zhuang was so scared that he ran far away, but it was all locked. Yes, no matter how Ma Zhuang yells, the surrounding soldiers are training in accordance with the order below. No one takes a look here. The mission of a soldier is to obey the order. The above does not let you take care of this matter, even if Ma Zhuang is prospered. If Cai is given, they won¡¯t say a word. After all, this is an order from Liu Ning. Liu Ning is the supreme commander here. Those of us just listen honestly. Too much subjective initiative.


    In any case, the first day has passed. On the second day, Ma Zhuang hasn''t woken up yet. The door is already knocking at the door. You must know how long Ma Zhuang did not rest last night. The smell here It''s really unpleasant. These are all leftover building materials, but others can sleep in this place, and you can sleep in this place. You are nothing compared to others. If you leave out the identity of the Ma family , I''m afraid you can''t live in society for even two days.


    "Can you stop being lazy here, do you know what to do at this time?


    The meat delivery people have already arrived. You should go by half an hour in advance every morning. Don¡¯t let anyone wait. This is also the boss¡¯s order. If you are still waiting here tomorrow, you should explain to the boss yourself, at least You have to deduct 100 yuan from your salary. In addition, I will tell you that you now only have 3,500 yuan per month. Although the money is not much, it is enough for you to live a month. But if you want to sleep late, Then think about how you should eat next month! "


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s order, Sun Qiang called him up at this time. Sun Qiang still left 10 minutes longer, so the meat deliverers were allowed to wait at the door. If Liu Ning¡¯s time were followed, it would be long ago. Kick this guy up, he used to be the eldest young master, and now he has no such treatment.


    Ma Zhuang opened his eyes and saw the big truck outside the door. What kind of monster it was that he had to eat so much meat every day, that is, people like Liu Ning could afford it, so he could be replaced by someone else If this is the case, the daily expenditure of millions of dollars may have already gone bankrupt.


    Ma Zhuang at this moment has been up a long time ago. Liu Ning does not have that kung fu. Liu Ning is still sleeping at home. Yesterday he slept for a while in the private training room. After he came back for dinner, he slept on the bed. I was really tired. It was either this game or that game, and I often met some strange people, so Liu Ning felt like he was falling apart at the moment.


    Feeling someone teasing herself, Liu Ning slowly opened her eyes. It turned out that Zhang Jing was scratching Liu Ning with her hair. Zhang Jing had already gone to work at this time...

 Chapter 809： High casualty rate

    "You are a model employee, and you are lazy at home today. If the employees below you know about it, I am afraid those people will be shocked!"


    Liu Ning looked at her daughter-in-law. There was indeed some sales during this period. Because of the supermarket, Zhang Jing basically left early and returned late every day. The expansion rate was too fast, and there were not enough staff in the supermarket. Therefore, Zhang Jing can only take care of some things within his ability. This also makes Liu Ning feel a little distressed. When I bought these supermarkets purely to let Zhang Jing pass the time, I did not expect it to become like this now. Tired, but seeing the daughter-in-law willing to do this, Liu Ning couldn''t stop him.


    "Looking at how tired you are, I actually don''t want you to participate in any ancient ruins competition. Don''t you have a bad day?


    Why go out to take risks? I also learned some information on the Internet that ancient ruins are very dangerous. Even if your strength is relatively strong, there is no need to go there? "


    Zhang Jing didn¡¯t interfere with Liu Ning¡¯s path before. No matter how Liu Ning walks, Zhang Jing expressed her support later, but this time I read a lot of information about ancient ruins and found that the casualty rate was as high as 40%. The most powerful ones are not the fierce beasts. The most powerful is that our own humans will attack each other inside. In order to obtain the treasures of the ancient relics, the number of humans is as small as possible, so Zhang Jing is worried.


    "This kind of thing is inevitable. Since I have embarked on this road, I have to go to the highest peak. It''s like you are running a supermarket. What you are doing is pretty good now. Why is there no one here? Eat you?


    Look at those giants, are they really that kind?


    It¡¯s just because of my face, that¡¯s why they don¡¯t do anything, but if I don¡¯t do it one day, they will still do it. Now you want to make the company bigger and stronger. This mentality is the same as mine. , You must stand on the highest peak, or you will be bullied sooner or later. "


    Liu Ning said bitterly, Zhang Jing nodded in a seemingly understandable way. Regarding Liu Ning''s things, Zhang Jing felt that it would be better for her to interfere less, but in Zhang Jing''s heart, she still hopes that Liu Ning can It''s just an argument to go to the strongest person in peace. If you lose your life, that''s the worst thing.


    In fact, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about in the game. There is no difficulty in the next game. His strength is much stronger than them. If he loses to them, it is purely his own brain. Problem.


    Liu Ning is also worried about some things now. If there is such a thing, it is Mr. Magician. Liu Ning escaped because of Bai Jingye that day. If there is no Bai Jingye, I am afraid that magician. The husband will come to the door. At that time, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. After all, they had saved their face. The magician¡¯s weird character was the most important thing for his own face. If the face cannot survive, what is the magician? It can be done.


    Liu Ning called Miss Bai to see what the Mage Mage was doing. It was not that Liu Ning was scared, but that the other party would take action against his family.


    If it is a person of high moral character, Liu Ning will of course not worry about this big deal. The two sides will fight a fight. The morality of a magician is difficult to judge. After all, what they do is more perverse, if he [pencil novel www.qbxs. vip] If they want to do something, even if others hinder them, it will not have any effect. Magicians have too many privileges in society, and there are many chasers, but regardless of Liu As long as Ning has made many contributions, as long as he can win the favor of the magician, and they can do things that are not offline.


    When a magician commits a crime, all levels of the Human Council have no chance to judge them. If you insist on a trial, the magician guild will forcibly intervene. At that time, several magicians were waiting for you at the door. , Their strength is so powerful, in fact, the Human Council is not afraid, they can send out experts to suppress them, but if you have something to do in the future, for example, you need to rescue a certain city, then the Wizards Guild is also the choice If you don''t make a move, it will be more troublesome.


    Therefore, when a magician commits a crime, most of the time is left to the magician guild to solve it on its own. Most of the time the magician guild sentenced them is thunder and rain, and a small part of the time there is no thunder at all.


    It is precisely because of this that this has created the lawless character of these magicians. If they don¡¯t care about them, they may have done more excessively. Some members have proposed to restrain them, but they don¡¯t listen to what you can do. Well, even if they commit a crime, are they really going to kill them?


    The role of the magician is obvious, especially when a large number of murderers are killed, the role of the magician can be immediately reflected at that time, and there are only 5 magicians in the world, if it is really killed, then the humans will suffer the most. society.


    Miss Bai¡¯s reply to Liu Ning was very reassuring. This guy played in the casino all night, setting a new record for Liu Ning¡¯s previous gamble here. However, this guy didn¡¯t have any grief in his heart. Even if he lost money, it was nothing. The magician''s ability to make money is very fast. After hearing about this guy, Liu Ning can be considered a little relieved.


    In the following time, Liu Ning is also exercising his body to achieve the best condition. Although Liu Ning is not afraid of the game, there are ancient relics after the game. That is what Liu Ning wants to go to. Place, so Liu Ning has to do recovery training at this moment. Who knows that Liu Ning¡¯s side has just started, and Wang Jun called the phone. The magician is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. His men are very bullish. The gun club is messing around! The gun club is a very important part of all Liu Ning''s industries. In addition to helping Liu Ning make money, the combination of the interests of Mr. Wang and Liu Ning is also here. The strongest friendship is that both parties have interests. Mr. Wang regards this place as It is a social hub, so this is very important to Liu Ning, and the trouble spot chosen by the other party is also very successful.

 Chapter 810： Magician shot

    It turned out that Barbarian Niu joined a member here. The people below didn''t know what this guy did, so he passed it right away. Who knows that after entering, he was picking up problems everywhere, and now several staff members have been injured.


    Wei Xiong is the security manager here. Among the staff who were injured, Wei Xiong is ranked first. If other people dared to make trouble here, the background of Wang Jun alone would have gotten the other side up. , But now Barbarian obviously represents the magician, so after receiving the call, the people in various departments naturally chose to be silent.


    No one wants to care about such things. If there is any conflict with the magician, it is best to choose to give in. Otherwise, there will be no results in the end. Put all of your own into it. In the end, you will not be the opponent of these magicians, people. It''s just that awesome, let alone a small gun club, an organization that is even more awesome than you, dare not fight against them.


    The same is true of Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang knows that his energy magician does not follow the routines at all, so the contacts he has accumulated will not have any effect. He should let his grandson notify Liu Ning, and the other party will follow Liu Ning. Yes, Liu Ning can only solve this matter, and Liu Ning can also understand Mr. Wang''s thoughts.


    After all, in this state, even if the old man is carrying it hard, it will not last long. Now that we have done it, we have to use our fists to solve it. There are not many masters on the side of the old man. There are two tricks that can follow the magician. This is Liu Ning.


    To be honest, through this incident, Mr. Wang was also very aggrieved. The many meritorious personnel in his family have made such a great contribution to human society. What can be done now, no matter how much you contribute. These people can''t remember that when the magician is in conflict with you, the other party still chooses to stand by and watch, and no one will come out and say a word.


    In fact, this choice is also very correct for everyone, because in the past cases, no matter how strong you are in the local area, you have to apologize to the Wizards Guild in the end, so they are not optimistic about Mr. Wang. Although you are the highest leader of the military in this city, compared with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, the size of both of you is too far apart. At this time, don¡¯t force our team, even if you really stand. On your side, I have to sink with you in the end, so I just ignore it.


    Although this is a bit too powerful for the Wizards Guild, if you look at the previous cases, everyone will understand what happened. If a conflict with the wizard can save your life, it is already pretty good. , If you want the Wizards Guild to apologize to you, then don''t even think about it, there has never been a case like this.


    Of course Liu Ning would not be afraid of this, because it is related to his core assets. After receiving a call from Wang Jun, Liu Ning immediately put on his clothes and went out. Who knew he hadn¡¯t gotten downstairs yet. Received a call from Miss Bai.


    "You have to listen to me this time. You can''t head-to-head with the Wizards Guild, because you don''t know how terrible they are. Even if it is our Eighth Group, try not to conflict with the Wizards Guild. Although your gun club runs It''s very successful, but it''s not really the core. You can completely abandon this gun club and let him make trouble there. Isn''t it a club?


    You can completely reopen in other places. We don''t have any problems, and we must not conflict with the people in the Wizards Guild. The bull is now Yale''s magic entourage. "


    There was a trace of anxiety in Miss Bai¡¯s voice. Miss Bai knew what Liu Ning was doing. When Liu Ning received the news, she definitely couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. Moreover, the gun club was very important to Liu Ning, Liu Ning. Seeing it grow from scratch, now it grows slowly, and it will grow even more in the future. Now there is a magician to make trouble, how can it work, even if it is according to the gun club that Miss Bai said. No more, can the buddies still mix in the society?


    Besides, this club is no longer needed. If you re-open a club in another place, how can you guarantee that they will not make a new mess?


    If he is determined to confront Liu Ning, no matter how many gun clubs Liu Ning opens, he will not be able to open business in the end, so escape is not the solution to the problem. At this time, he should rush up to see who we are. The fist is harder.


    Liu Ning is not a person who can endure. Normally, although we don¡¯t bully others, if others want to deal with us, then we have to see if you have this ability. If you don¡¯t have this ability, then try not to do anything. Look, now that you have crossed our bottom line, there is nothing left to say.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own solution for this matter. Since the other party has stepped into my area, they cannot be allowed to go out properly. If I become a person to be slaughtered, you Will you still treat me as before?


    Your man must stand upright, even if the opponent is strong, I want to touch it with my head. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he hung up the phone and threw out the battery of the smart device. Liu Ning knew that more people would talk in the future. Those people did not want to have conflicts with the Wizards Guild. Liu Ning also knows that these people are kind, but Liu Ning does not have such a character. Since they have reached the door, if we don¡¯t go out, it means that we men are scared, and we have a reputation for being mixed in society. Not bad, if people know that we are afraid of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, how can we gain a foothold in society in the future?


    This is also the most helpless thing.


    In fact, in addition to this, Liu Ning has another idea in his heart, that is, he wants to see the true combat strength of the magician. The bull is just a card. Liu Ning did not take this guy into his heart. In fact, What Liu Ning really wants to challenge is Yale. They say that the magician''s strength is amazing. Liu Ning really doesn''t believe it. Could it be that based on his buddy''s current ability, can he really challenge a magician?


    It was precisely because of this thought that Liu Ning decided to deal with it positively, and would never lose our own person.

 Chapter 811： Cant stop

    Liu Ning just walked out the door and saw a pair of teams coming over. He thought it was Miss Bai¡¯s team. Who knew this was a Morgan family team. He just got rid of the persuasion of a person, but he didn¡¯t expect another one to come here. Unusually stubborn, he came to his door with the fastest speed.


    Liu Ning is also really grateful that he has such a good friend, but Liu Ning will never endure this matter. How can I say that he is standing peeing, if he is bullied to the door without saying anything, After that, these magicians still don''t know what they will do. Do you see them all walking around?


    "Shouldn''t Miss Maria be very busy?


    The electricity supply in the whole city has a great relationship with you. If you want to take care of my nosy, it is probably impossible. This matter has already violated my bottom line, and I will never give in. , The other party has already killed him, and my gun club did not provoke him. He sent his hands down to make trouble. I can''t bear this matter. "


    Liu Ning did not wait for Maria to speak, and immediately stated his attitude. For Liu Ning, there is nothing to say about this matter. If you are here to be a lobbyist, it is best to give your mouth to Close up, after all, this is not a trivial matter. Now the whole city is watching Liu Ning, and even the good deeds in other cities are watching. Wasn''t you awesome before?


    Whenever you encounter any kind of person, you have to step on the other side of the house, and now you have a hard time. If you don''t say anything, don''t say that you are an iron head in the future.


    In addition, Liu Ning also thought of another point. Liu Ning swept his face that day. If he didn''t give this guy an angry mouth, who knew what this guy would do?


    If by any chance it is against his own family, that is what Liu Ning fears the most, so he is not afraid of it now.


    Maria looked at Liu Ning with a look of embarrassment. She did come to persuade Liu Ning, but looking at Liu Ning¡¯s tone, no matter how she spoke, she probably wouldn¡¯t have any good results. Stop talking, let the driver turn his head and send you to the head office. Seeing this movement of Maria, Liu Ning smiled in his heart. This girl really knows what she says.


    Liu Ning got into the car with a happy face. Maria next to her was extremely worried, worried about the collision between Liu Ning and the Wizards Guild, but Liu Ning was happy now, and Maria didn''t want to say anything.


    In Maria¡¯s heart, Liu Ning is indeed very good, but if compared with a magician, any genius is not enough to look at. People who are born have already killed all geniuses in seconds. Look at the world now. With this number, you can know how few people are in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so if you confront them, you will suffer in the end regardless of whether you are reasonable or not. I really don¡¯t know where Liu Ning¡¯s confidence comes from.


    "Actually, you are really not calm enough. Do you know how many nonsense things the magician did?


    Even in the face of some big families, including ours, there were conflicts with magicians before, but do you know how we dealt with them?


    We didn¡¯t fight head-on with the magicians. We all thought that this matter could pass quickly. Even if we suffer a little loss, we should find a middleman to make peace with them instead of continuing to fight with them. There are not many magicians. They don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s human nature, and they don¡¯t think about the social impact they cause. They understand that even if the impact is worse, they have nothing to fear, because there are only 5 magicians in the world. You have already lost more than half of this sentence alone. "


    Maria had endured all the way, and she was about to arrive at Liu Ning''s gun club, so Maria couldn''t help it, she had to say these things in her heart.


    When facing ordinary people, Maria and the others are indeed a privileged class. Ordinary people have no way to fight against them, and they will definitely suffer in the end. But if they face the magician, they will Since they have dropped their status, it is not that their strength is not good, but that they have looked at the whole situation, and there is no way to confront the magician, because the magician itself has an advantage over them, and they are scarce in number, if you really kill them If so, that would be the public enemy of all mankind.


    "So what can I do?


    The other party has already bullied me, if I continue to stay here, do you know what I will face next?


    What I gave up today is just a gun club. Tomorrow they will sell to my other properties. In the end, I have nothing. Do you think they will forgive me for the rest of the time?


    With that perverted character of the magician, I will surely drive me to death in the end. If that day comes, I won¡¯t even have the strength to fight back, so I will be fair to them while I still have a certain strength. Challenge, besides, I also want to try my own abilities. No genius can force me to exert all my strength. I want to see if that magician can. "


    When Liu Ning said this, Maria felt that Liu Ning was really crazy, and she wanted to use a magician as her magic knife. If it really fails, do you know the result?


    As long as they actively challenge the magician, and in the end there is no way to win from the magician''s hands, then the result will be executed, but if the magician challenges you, it will be fine if they fail. You dare to kill 1/5 of the world''s magic Teacher?


    Can you take this responsibility?


    Maria wants to say something, but at this moment the car has arrived at Liu Ning''s gun club.


    Liu Ning got off the car immediately. I couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of me. The entire first floor was destroyed. When Maria wanted to get off the car, the car was suddenly locked. The driver would never let Maria. Those who get off here are a vortex of a storm. If Maria is placed in danger, all of their bodyguards will most likely be fired. So when Liu Ning got off the car, the driver immediately took Maria with him. Leaving here, it''s like being on the martial arts field that day. You must never let the core members of your family get involved. If you can''t explain it clearly, how do you know if these magicians will vent their complaints on you, so The most important thing at this time is to escape this vortex and never get yourself in.

 Chapter 812： Hands on

    Liu Ning walked into the hall at this moment. It turned out that this place is magnificent. Among the surrounding decoration levels, this can also be considered to be in the front. But now it is just like a garbage dump. There was an injured person, Liu Ning hurried over, with blood dripping on Wei Xiong''s hand.


    Just now Wei Xiong stopped him, but Wei Xiong was not this guy¡¯s opponent at all. Several other security guards were also injured, and even an armed guard was killed. The strength of the man Niu was known to Liu Ning. Yes, this guy didn''t have any measures when he started, even when facing ordinary people, this guy didn''t keep his hands, and that''s why this situation was caused.


    Wang Fang was alert on the stairs, holding a machine gun in his hand, but Wang Fang did not shoot. Shooting and not shooting are completely different. If the bull wants to go up there and make trouble, Wang Fang will have to shoot. Man Niu also understood this, so he just hit and smashed it on the first floor, and didn''t think about going up to the second floor. He also knew that if the machine guns were really roaring, it might bring considerable consequences to himself.


    Besides, the bullets used by Wang Fang are all combat bullets. These bullets are not a joke. If a fire starts, the surrounding glass will be unstoppable. There are many people outside that are very penetrating. Strong, if a huge damage is caused, Wang Fang can''t explain it, so Wang Fang also understands how to do this.


    When he saw Liu Ning appear, Man Niu cracked his mouth and laughed. Its mission has been completed. Although this guy has done too much here, this guy didn¡¯t say killing innocent people, nor was it. It caused too much damage. When facing ordinary guards, this guy dared to hurt the killer, but when facing Wei Xiong, this guy also kept his strength, otherwise Wei Xiong would have died here. This guy¡¯s The task is to lead Liu Ning out, and then to compete with Liu Ning, let Yale see his abilities.


    The magician guild¡¯s competition is also very tough. Including these magic followers, if you don¡¯t have too much credit, the other party will not treat you as the same thing, so the bull must show it, if it can show With his own capabilities, Yale will be able to improve his status.


    Of course, Yale said so. As for whether it can become a reality in the end, this is not something that can be shown at this time. It depends on the future situation. Yale has never regarded a bull as his friend. So there can be a result in the battle, which is quite good, as for the other situations are not within everyone''s consideration.


    Barbarian Niu was full of confidence at the moment, because the equipment on his body was broken. It was not so good when it was originally. After giving it to Yale, these equipment were given by the Wizards Guild. Although he was defeated by Liu Ning that day, Barbarian knows very well that with this equipment, his strength has increased by more than one level. If he can defeat Liu Ning, then the owner will definitely be very happy, and the reward for himself will be indispensable, so he must now You have to do a good job and try to get Yale''s favor.


    In fact, Yale kills two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he tried Liu Ning''s true strength with a bull. Maybe he had already played fiercely in the ring that day, but it did not expose Liu Ning''s true strength. How about the subordinates you collected? If it doesn¡¯t work, that¡¯s it. As for the barbarians, they will have nothing to do with Yale in the future. If you want to be a magic follower, then you must have your own truth. If you don''t have real skills, don''t blame the Wizards Guild for being ruthless.


    Liu Ning squinted his eyes. Anyone who is familiar with Liu Ning knows that Liu Ning is really angry at this moment. It doesn¡¯t matter if you destroy the environment here, but you hurt my brother. Then I must teach you a lesson today. There are various restrictions in the ring one day. After all, it is not a so-called life-and-death battle, so Liu Ning can''t fight to the death. But today, you are looking for things first. Even if I kill you, there is nothing else to say. Yes, no one can tell my fault.


    Man Niu fought a cold war all over him, but Man Niu didn''t think he would lose. From Man Niu''s point of view, no matter how strong Liu Ning''s power was, he would never be able to treat himself like that. Can''t beat Liu Ning, but what can Liu Ning do to himself?


    These are all about the same strength, if you really talk about it, plus the equipment, you can definitely play and abuse Liu Ning.


    The attacking method of the bull is still the same as that day. The whole person is like a bull. This guy has very strong abilities. This guy is striding steadily. Whenever his steps are stepped down, the floor of the ground will be smashed. Broken, this guy''s collision power is amazing, everything will be knocked over on the way, but Liu Ning has no time to test your ability now, coming up is a killer move.


    When the bull rushed over, Liu Ning slowly moved to the side, and then kicked the guy¡¯s back. This is also considered as a use of force, and the force it rushed out was already great. When Liu Ning kicked him in the back, the guy rushed to the window in the distance.


    After hitting out of the window, he ran into some alloy street lights outside and knocked all these things over. One can imagine how hard this guy used, but the bull quickly got up, although he was injured. However, this guy''s combat effectiveness did not decrease much, he just felt some pain in his back. Liu Ning must have used a lot of strength when he kicked it over.


    Liu Ning happily waved his hand and motioned to this guy to come over. At this moment, there was blood everywhere on Barbarian Bull''s face. When he hit the glass just now, although this guy had already avoided a lot of glass, some shards were still on his face. There was a scar on the upper part. At this moment, the blood had flowed down his cheeks. Man Niu knew very well that Liu Ning today is different from that day. If he carries it hard, he may suffer serious damage to his body, but if If you pull it down, Yale is not easy to explain.


    Liu Ning sneered. That day was a martial arts contest. Today we are going to fight, can it be the same as that day?


    Today you hurt my brother, no matter who you are, you have to pay a certain price.

 Chapter 813： status

    Man Niu shook his head vigorously to keep himself awake. Yale is still watching. If he is dismissed by his master, then the competition for magic entourage who has no chance of development will be quite fierce. In the outside society, Barbarians still have a certain social status, but if they are in the Mage¡¯s Union, this social status is almost zero.


    People who can become magical entourages are quite powerful. Don¡¯t think about your original status. After entering the Wizards¡¯ Guild, Barbarians will find that their strength is at the bottom. Yale pulled Barbarians into it. It''s also because this guy is better in control.


    In the future, it will cost less. It¡¯s not that I really want to train this guy. Don¡¯t look at the dumb bull on the surface, but this guy has a very clear mind and must behave in this matter so that the owner can see himself. That way, he would continue to invest in his own body. Otherwise, even if he entered the Wizards¡¯ Guild in his life, he would still be a shopper.


    Barbarian Bull launched his second attack. He knows very well what the situation is now. If he loses, I am afraid that the magician Yale will not even look at it, because there are too many such people. People who want to be a magic follower, as for your own ability, then show it in the battle, usually say croaking, if there is no effect during the battle, I believe that the magician will not pull your magician There is no surplus food there, and it is even more impossible to feed waste.


    This time, Man Niu was still unsatisfied. He wanted to use his head to inflict certain collision damage on Liu Ning, but Liu Ning clenched his fist at this time and hit Barman Niu¡¯s head. Both legs were hit into the ground. One can imagine how powerful Liu Ning was. Man Niu was very powerful, but when he met Liu Ning, Man Niu really couldn¡¯t fight. Liu Ning, the bones of his body began to rattle.


    Barbarian Niu believed in his own strength very much. At this level of collision, even against a general God-of-War level powerhouse, Barbarian could cause damage to the opponent.


    But Liu Ning¡¯s face was relaxed, which shows that Liu Ning did nothing at all. It was Man Niu that really hurt him. The self-sufficient Liu Ning¡¯s strength entered the ground through Man Niu¡¯s body, and some of the surrounding floors were up. As a transmission medium, his body suffered a lot of damage during this process. Although not all of it will be revealed for the time being, the damage will be long-lasting in the future, and blood flowed out of the nostrils of the bull.


    If Liu Ning hit Man Niu¡¯s nose, it¡¯s normal for blood to flow out, but Liu Ning never hit him. Liu Ning hit Man Niu¡¯s head. All the blood came out because of the shock. During the shaking process of Manniu, the meridians in Manniu''s body suffered a certain amount of damage, and the capillaries in the head were also broken, so all the blood flowed down from the brain. The damage of Manniu can be imagined.


    Looking at the bodies of the two people again, Liu Ning''s body is still the same as before, and there is no rosy phenomenon on his face, but the bull is different. The blood vessels of the bull have been hugged, and the whole body is red. Barbarian now knows that he can¡¯t continue to fight. If he continues to fight with such a high intensity, his body will definitely not be able to stand it. With such a strong force, it turns out that Liu Ning is so much stronger than himself. Yesterday¡¯s game was purely for him. .


    There are no other people in the hall. Seeing that this place is so dangerous, only fools will stay in this place. All those people ran out to flee for their lives. If anyone was here, the bull would feel even more embarrassing. He is about the same as Liu Ning''s strength, and today he vowed to defeat Liu Ning.


    And I¡¯m still boasting about the sea in front of Yale, now it¡¯s fine, I haven¡¯t done anything, but I have revealed so many flaws, and the hidden diseases accumulated in the body can be felt by Barbarians. , If you lose the support of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, just treating your injuries will be unaffordable.


    "What a useless idiot. It seems that even I was blinded yesterday. I thought that the fighting power of these two people was about the same. Now it seems that the fighting power of these two people is too far apart. Don''t bring this guy back. The Central Base City is here, so let him live and die here. It''s a pity that this suit is equipped. If you don''t take your reputation into consideration, you will get all these things back sooner or later, and nothing will be done for me. , Something like an idiot."


    In a car on the side of the road, Yale spit out the melon seed skin in his mouth and said, this guy didn''t care about the thoughts of these people around them. These people around are also magic entourages. They also worked hard for the magician, but now they are a What is the result, the magician does not pay attention to their lives at all.


    If they were **** people, they would have rebelled long ago, and would never continue to mix with such a person, but these people are no longer bloody, they have long been used to being so comfortable under the protection of the wizards¡¯ union. Days, so no matter what Yale says, these people can bear it.


    The people around him also shook their heads in their hearts. Man Niu is already quite good. At this age, these people definitely don''t have the strength of Man Niu.


    It''s a pity that the opponent that Man Niu encountered is too powerful. No matter how strong you are, when you are fighting against Liu Ning, there is no way to cause harm to the opponent. Instead, you are constantly getting injured. This kind of fight is absolute. Those who can¡¯t stick to it, once you stick to it, even if you win the fight, your body will eventually be worn down. These people have gone through countless fights, and of course they understand the drawbacks.


    "I **** abolished you..." Man Niu said loudly, but he couldn''t even move at the moment. Liu Ning slapped its heavenly spirit cover with a palm. This guy couldn''t lift both legs, let alone abolished Liu. Ning, it can also be seen from here that the strength gap between the two is too big, and the bull''s legs are still slowly rolling off the assembly line. No matter how much power this guy uses, there is no way to move a bit. Not to mention hurting Liu Ning. The surrounding cameras captured this scene. This also exposed Liu Ning¡¯s strength in a disguised form. Liu Ning in the ring is definitely not the actual Liu Ning. Those around them may have another new one. Estimated.

 Chapter 814： Make trouble

    Man Niu has no strength at this moment. During the consumption just now, he has already used all his strength, but in the end he did not cause any harm to Liu Ning. Instead, Liu Ning moved his right hand slightly to the side. , Barbarian Niu''s body flew out, knocked over several pillars in the hall, and finally fell to the ground and panted. This guy had no energy at all.


    Barbarian wants to stand up, but he has no choice but to lose his strength. Everyone around knows that this guy has been defeated. The fight between him and Liu Ning is nothing to look out for. The difference between the strength of the two is too great. , If Barbarian wants to recover in the future, if Yale is willing to spend a lot of money, then there is no problem, but if Yale is not willing to spend money, Barbarian can only maintain the strength of the fighter level in the future, and wants to break through to the general level again. I am afraid it is impossible, because this guy''s meridians have been damaged, and a large number of genius treasures must be used to keep it back, depending on whether the guy at Yale is willing to pay.


    "In the future, brighten your eyes. Not everyone can benefit you. You can have today''s cultivation base. It depends on your own talents, but you have followed the wrong person and shouldn''t come to my place. Come up to make trouble, no matter who it is, as long as he rushes to my site to make trouble, then I won¡¯t let him go back alive. Today is a lesson for you. If you don¡¯t hurt my brother, there will be no With this result, get out of my territory!"


    After Liu Ning finished talking, he kicked it out. This guy flew in the air for a long time. His direction was toward the Yale car. Liu Ning used the system to observe it, and inside was the Yale group. Since you have already arrived, don''t hide inside.


    Liu Ning¡¯s behavior is the same as directly challenging a magician. This is something that has never happened in human society. Even if he is as mad as Zhao Wudi, he would not dare to challenge a magician. After all, the way the magician fights is too great. It¡¯s weird. If you don¡¯t have full confidence, challenging them is equivalent to giving your life away. Mage¡¯s subordinates don¡¯t have a living, and their way of doing things is like this. It¡¯s called to maintain the mage. Dignity.


    The bull in the sky also knows who is in the car, so the bull wants to change his direction. Don¡¯t hit the car. It is already showing that you are useless. If you hit the car, It may bring many inconveniences to Yale.


    It''s a pity that the bull can''t control his body. Liu Ning''s strength is very strong. It is impossible to complete a turn in the sky. The bull hit the car sturdily, making the people inside very embarrassed. , But Mr. Yale was not injured. Although the car has been deformed, Mr. Yale has his own ability. If he was injured by a car hit, the magician must have died long ago.


    There are only 5 magicians in the world, and they can never be injured. These magic entourages are fighting for their own injuries and will never hurt the magicians. Once the magicians are injured, it means that their mission has not been completed. After going back, they will have to accept great punishment, and the price of punishment can even cost them their lives.


    The bull was lying next to the car and kicked at night. This guy was already unable to get up. Yale spit on the side.


    In the eyes of others, the bull is already quite powerful, but for Yale, such a person does not have much effect. If you can''t do things for yourself, what can you do with such a big man?


    Do you have to spend money to provide him with food every day?


    I am afraid there is no such thing in the world. Anyone doing business is exchanged at the same price. If you can''t provide your host with a certain degree of convenience, then your host does not need to pay you a penny of salary.


    "Should I take action against him?"


    The God of War powerhouse next to him bowed slightly, even if the powerhouse of God of War was in front of the magician, he would not have much status. As long as Mr. Yale nodded his head, this guy would rush out like a sharp sword, and then talk to Liu Ning fought for 300 rounds. Although Liu Ning is now stronger than the same level, if he challenges the God of War level powerhouse, I am afraid it is still insufficient. Of course, this matter is also uncertain. If Liu Ning puts all his hole cards Open it, this War God level powerhouse may not be enough to see, after all, Liu Ning is still a spiritual teacher, and besides that, he can put poison.


    All kinds of attack methods have increased Liu Ning¡¯s strength exponentially. If you really deal with this God of War-level powerhouse, Liu Ning will be able to fight back. If you are lucky enough, you may be able to defeat it. This War God level powerhouse.


    "You all watched me by the side. This kid succeeded in inspiring my fighting spirit. I want to go out to see how much this kid is capable of. No one is allowed to take action. I block the area around me. I don¡¯t want too many people to see that the magician¡¯s actions may cause social unrest!"


    Mr. Yale lost his magic robe, which is actually a magic robe with battle clothes. Although it can provide magic blessings, this kind of thing is really a hindrance, and the war gods next to him are shocked, as long as they are When there are people like them, magicians basically won¡¯t take action, because magic power is very precious. If they want to restore their magic power, they must either take magic potions or wait slowly. Of course, this cycle may be a few days, and there is another kind of meditation, so the magician will not take it casually.


    Although Yale is a low-level magician, Yale¡¯s combat prowess is very strong. When he was in the wild, Yale once defeated a war god-level beast. This is also his best achievement, because of magic The division''s offensive power is extremely strong, and if the beast fails to react, it is likely to be killed within a few minutes.


    Of course, if the beast cannot be killed within a few minutes, then the rest is fun. When the magician¡¯s mana is exhausted, these beasts can eat the magician. , Because the physical quality of the magician at that time was so poor that he couldn''t even catch up with an apprentice warrior, how could he keep his life?

 Chapter 815： Magician shot

    When Mr. Yale came in, Liu Ning instinctively felt that the surrounding temperature dropped. Many Mr. Yale is an ice magician. Even if this guy does not cast spells, his years of practice have made this guy look like Bing Tuo. The skin on his body knows that this guy¡¯s skin basically doesn¡¯t have any color. If it¡¯s a little bit colored, it¡¯s a little bluish, and the guy¡¯s eyes are cold. Liu Ning glanced at it and felt like he wanted to hit his body. In a cold war, with such a person, I really don¡¯t know how thick clothes I have to wear.


    "Now, do you do it yourself?


    As far as I know, magicians don¡¯t often take action. It seems that today I can also know how powerful a magician is, but shouldn¡¯t you arrange for someone to rescue your horse first?


    The guy¡¯s injury is very serious. If the best treatment period is missed, it will most likely be a lifetime event. Are you not afraid of the chills of your other men? "


    Liu Ning rubbed his hands. The magician was indeed well-deserved, but Liu Ning¡¯s attention was not on the surrounding temperature. Liu Ning was very painful seeing the bull over there, and blood was constantly pouring out of his mouth. If this is my own subordinate, of course, I will arrange to be sent to the hospital first. No matter what I will recover in the future, I will work for myself at least the moment before, but Yale seems to have no ideas in this regard, and his eyes are fixed on Liu Ning. I didn''t care about things next to me at all.


    "what are you talking about?


    Isn''t this just a waste?


    When you were fighting yesterday, I thought this guy¡¯s strength was about the same as yours, so I made this guy my magic entourage. Who knows this guy is so bad. Yesterday you hidden too much strength, he even You can''t resist it for 10 rounds. Why should you become my magic follower?


    Did the large sums of money I give him every year fall from the sky?


    At this time, other people don¡¯t think too much, because this is the axiom in this society. If you are not capable, don¡¯t expect to pay a penny out of my bag, so I can¡¯t be blamed for this. , Can only blame him for being a useless person. "


    When Yale uttered this sentence, the people around them were also embarrassed, but what can they do? They chose to become magic followers, and they can only stay here for the rest of their lives. If they rebel against the Mage Guild, they can There is no good result. There are too many people who want to be magic followers now. Even if the magician treats you badly, and there is no respect in his words, can you just turn it over?


    It is also absolutely impossible, there is no such easy thing under the world.


    When the magician stood up, Wang Jun also looked worried, because the magician was like a myth. Although he was only a low-level magician, this guy¡¯s combat power was also very strong. If you confront such a person On, we must have nothing good, but unfortunately we have already reached this point.


    Looking at the bulls and cars outside, you know that Liu Ning has not given the magician face, so the magician will not stop their steps. Liu Ning must be killed, even the leader of the eight major families. I''m afraid there is no way to stop all of this here. The magicians are so self-willed, the number is scarce, and they have given them too many privileges, making them a little airy.


    Facing a magician, Liu Ning''s heart is also under pressure, because I don''t know how strong this guy is. If he can''t beat him later, Liu Ning doesn''t know what the result is, but Liu There is another thought in Ning''s heart. Since rebirth, Liu Ning really hasn''t exercised his rights.


    If a magician can make himself use it, he may be able to reach a higher level. Haven¡¯t many people said that you can understand more things between life and death, and that¡¯s when you make progress. , The training room can indeed improve you, but it is absolutely impossible to raise you to the limit. If you want to reach a limit, you must walk between life and death every day, so that you can get more insights. .


    Mr. Yale slowly stretched out his right hand. At this time, Liu Ning saw that the surrounding water vapor began to condense, and then an ice puck was formed in his hand. This is really hard to believe, even if Liu Ning was reborn here. In the world, I can''t believe that such a thing will happen. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never be sure of it.


    Now all this is so perfect. The hockey puck was running fast, and then it ran out at night. The speed of the throw was amazing. If Liu Ning had no system, he would definitely be hit by this hockey puck, at least Broken one of his own ribs, the attack power is very strong, as can be seen from the speed of the flight.


    "Your kid''s speed is really fast. It was just an appetizer. Now I''m going to treat you to a big meal. See if you can escape my attack. If you can''t even make the first step, then you really don''t qualify to be My opponent, let me tell you one thing, in this world, I have not had an opponent for a long time. You can make me active today. I feel very happy, but can you save your life? It''s up to you then."


    After the guy finished speaking, a large mist formed behind him. Liu Ning knew that this matter was never that simple. As expected, the mist quickly condensed and formed behind him. There are several hockey pucks, which are all spinning around Yale.


    Liu Ning smiled, and then all the hockey pucks were like runaway wild horses, flying towards Liu Ning at their fastest speed. Liu Ning was also a little panicked at the moment. It was fine to deal with one, but It is also a challenge for Liu Ning to deal with such a bunch.


    Liu Ning had just taken a step and knew that he could not hide, so Liu Ning took another measure and took out the pistol from his own space. At this critical moment, Liu Ning fired several shots. A bullet was thrown out, because Liu Ning had no time to change the bullet, so he used the bullet as a hidden weapon.


    All the hockey pucks in the sky were hit, and the high-speed impact force turned all these hockey pucks into fragments, because the hardness of the bullet was much stronger than these hockey pucks, otherwise it would be a bullet.

 Chapter 816： Ice Magician

    Seeing the ice puck falling in the sky was obvious, Mr. Mage did not expect that for Mr. Mage, this second attack was already quite powerful, and some junior war gods were Liu Ning who could not escape. Sure enough, the guy was somewhat capable, and he actually used this method. I read the information before and knew that Liu Ning was an excellent thermal weapon expert. I didn''t expect to be able to shoot so fast in this state.


    And the marksmanship is so accurate. Others don¡¯t know the speed of these hockey pucks. Mr. Yale himself knows very well. Yale feels a bit in his heart for the song Liu Ning revealed. It seems that today¡¯s battle is not that easy to end, this kid. He is not a simple person, although he may be inferior to himself, but he is much better than most geniuses.


    "Is the magician''s attack like this?


    If this is the case, I think it¡¯s better to cancel your series of privileges. It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I am just an ordinary soldier. If you can¡¯t even enjoy me, how can you enjoy the blessing of the people of the world? You enjoy so many privileges in the human society, it seems to me that it is unnecessary, you really shame you magicians. "


    Liu Ning said happily, since he has already torn his face, there is no need to preserve the so-called face. Liu Ning wants this guy to do his best. Liu Ning can see that the trick just now has been done. It is often used, and this trick should not be available in normal times.


    Because the first time a hockey puck is released, it has already reached a very fast speed. It is impossible for ordinary people to avoid it. Even if a genius like Ma Wang is here, it will not be able to avoid it. I did not expect Liu Ning. Being able to avoid the second move, Yale''s face was also uncertain. This kid''s mouth was so stinky, only one turn left, he even dared to speak such a big deal.


    "You don''t have to irritate me. Today you have successfully challenged my patience. If I want you to go out from here, it will not only lose my people, but also all the magicians. Now, since you want to see the ability of the magician, I will let you see enough today, but I ugly said that if you want to see the ability of the magician, then you have to pay a price, for someone like you Say, the price you paid is your life, and you have to regret your own indiscretion today."


    Yale took out his wand. For a magician, they can release magic at will, but if they take out their wand, it means that the enemy in front of them is very powerful. It means that the magician is about to attack seriously. It has never been like this before. The magic entourages outside are also very surprised. It seems that Liu Ning is a powerful character. One of them was a War God-level guard who used to fight Yale. I have practiced, but I haven''t asked Yale to take out his magic wand. Liu Ning can do this. Does it mean that Liu Ning has surpassed the ordinary God of War powerhouse?


    Liu Ning also put away his smile at this moment. The society gave magicians a high status, which also means that these magicians have strong strength. Now that they are serious, Liu Ning has to put away his own. Xinle¡¯s heart, at this moment Liu Ning¡¯s eyes are staring at Yale, and the system in his head starts to operate at full speed, slowly analyzing Yale¡¯s next attack, but this is of no use, because there is no magician in the system. Even if the analysis speed is accelerated, there is no way to give Liu Ning any instructions. Only when the opponent takes action can he give Liu Ning some instructions.


    At this moment, not far from Liu Ning, an ice cone appeared out of thin air. The tip of the ice cone was very sharp. If Liu Ning hadn''t reacted fast enough, this thing would most likely affect Liu Ning. Liu Ning¡¯s head was cut off. After Liu Ning rolled over to the side, the ice cone had already penetrated into the ground. It was just a piece of ice. It was harder than ordinary steel Liu Ning. At this moment, my heart was beating faster. Fortunately, I was hiding. It passed, otherwise it was definitely severely injured. No wonder this guy can kill a war-god-level beast, and can''t hide from the ordinary beast with the trick just now. Everyone knows that.


    Liu Ning thought that when Yale was just built, one of the young masters of the Tucker family spoke rudely. Yale directly killed that guy. It seemed that he used this trick. If you want to make a difference, Yale did not Controlling the speed, Liu Ning can still see clearly with his eyes, but the speed is too fast now. Liu Ning can''t see all of this at all. If there is no system prompt, it is impossible to avoid it. Just now The offense was really firm and ruthless. These magicians were not built, they all had their own strength, and Liu Ning had to change his mind.


    Liu Ning immediately disappeared in the hall. Liu Ning knew that he could hide away once, and probably couldn''t hide away. The second time because the ice chase was too fast, since you want to play with us at speed, then let''s do well. Try it. Actually, Liu Ning has not disappeared, but Liu Ning is moving faster. Although he can hear the sound of footsteps, magicians are not fighters after all. Their perception ability is limited and their eyes are even more limited , There is no way to find Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also thought of approaching the magician, but whenever Liu Ning approached, some ice **** would appear around Liu Ning understood that these ice **** can be used for attack or defense. If there is any danger around, These hockey pucks can be used, and the magician seems to have added a protective cover in the first time. It seems that it is not that simple to solve them, at least it is impossible to rely on speed.


    In addition, Liu Ning also discovered another thing, that is, the spiritual power of the magician is super powerful. No wonder there is a saying in the society that all things that the spiritual teacher will know are magicians, but magicians know things The spiritual teacher will only be the same, that is, only the spiritual power will be controlled, and there is nothing similar between the two sides.


    Liu Ning¡¯s two failed sneak attacks did not cause any harm to the other party. Instead, he had a few more holes in his body. At this time, he had to change his strategy. If he continues on this road, he will only suffer. By myself.

 Chapter 817： Pretend to win

    "You are really different from other people. With your current strength, I can give you a good opportunity. If you agree, I can make you my magic entourage. No matter what kind of people join next, you will You can become their leader. Everyone, including the war-god-level powerhouse outside, must listen to your mobilization. I wonder if you will be satisfied with this proposal?"


    Mr. Yale stopped his offense. In the fight just now, he saw the hidden potential in Liu Ning. Such a person is much stronger than a bull. If he develops in the future, he can definitely become his right-hand man. For others, such a proposal is definitely very tempting, but for Liu Ning, are you joking?


    Or are you a joke invited by a monkey?


    You still want me to follow you based on your character, so don''t daydream.


    "I don''t know why you have such an idea, but I know one thing. I will not follow someone like you. If you want, I can also give you a preferential term. I am willing to let you When you join my team, you will also be given a good position. I don¡¯t know if you can think about it, I also came with sincerity."


    Liu Ning said with a smile. Although it is more enjoyable at this time, everyone knows that Liu Ning''s words are blocking his own way. From the history of mankind to the present, basically no one has rejected the recruitment of magicians. As long as the magician makes you his magic entourage, everyone will kneel down happily to express surrender, but Liu Ning did not do this. Liu Ning not only rejected such a path, but also taunted the magician. , This is too much, it doesn''t save the magician any face at all.


    "You **** is looking for death..." After Yale finished speaking, several ice cones appeared in the sky. These ice cones were bluer than before. This shows that they are stronger, because Yale uses more mana on it. , No matter where Liu Ning is eliminated in the 6 directions, one of these ice cones can catch up with Liu Ning, so at this moment I also used a killer move. I just wanted to keep a magic entourage, but now I heard Liu Ning said that, there is nothing to keep, Liu Ning and death must be treated.


    Of course, Liu Ning couldn''t stay there. Liu Ning punched his ground, surrounded by shock waves of Liu Ning''s fist, which was also Liu Ning''s usual attack method.


    Although Yale is not a fighter, he still understands how to avoid Yale. He is not a spiritual teacher, but his spiritual power is stronger than that of a spiritual teacher, so Yale''s body slowly drifted away from the ground. These shock waves It would not be able to hurt him.


    Liu Ning¡¯s goal was not Yale, but the surrounding ice cones. When Yale floated up, the ice cones in the sky were out of control. Without the help of their spiritual power, they naturally fell from the sky. After falling to the ground, Liu Ning''s crisis was resolved.


    "You kid really isn''t the way ordinary people can think of using this method. You really surprised me. Your offensive power is really strong. If you agree, I really don''t want to deal with you, but now I have changed my mind. , I will never give you any chance. In the next game, I will show you how terrible the magician is. At the same time, I have to make you understand that in the world of the magician, a kid like you really counts Nothing."


    Mr. Yale is very calm on the surface. In fact, there is already some reluctance in his heart to fight, but this time we can¡¯t lose our face, and we can¡¯t lose the face of the Wizards Guild. If we openly admit defeat, then some people will be afraid of magic. Teacher?


    There may be more people who will challenge the magician''s own life. Even if it is one-fifth of the magician, but he has fallen into position and broke the name of the magician''s victory, and he will still have a way to survive in the future. ?


    To be honest, when Liu Ning faced this guy, he also felt a huge danger. Before Liu Ning had never been in such a situation in battle.


    But Liu Ning now uses almost all his abilities. Of course, all these abilities only refer to those special abilities that Liu Ning exposed before. Of course, those special abilities that were not exposed are not available.


    It has been said in society that the most important aspect of magicians is their face damage. When their group magic comes out, no matter how many people there are on your side, they will suffer more or less damage.


    But for Yale, he is just a low-level magician, and now he doesn''t know the high-level magic, but even if this is the case, his magic makes Liu Ning a headache.


    Mr. Yale still has a hole card. This guy quickly waved his magic wand. Liu Ning felt the surrounding temperature start to drop rapidly. I wonder what this guy wants to do?


    Liu Ning has to react. If you follow the rhythm of the magician, then your chance of winning is not even 10%. What these magicians are best at is rhythm, because they are super strong, each kind The attack methods are all different. If you don''t understand this, then the final result will not be known.


    Liu Ning kicked the stone blocks under his feet into the air. These are some of the disabled buildings that were shattered just now. After being kicked away, these things directly hit the distant pillars. Mr. Yale was standing beside him. , I screamed in my heart. I just gave so much mana power just now, thinking about giving Liu Ning the last blow. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to break it. No matter what, Mr. Yale can only change his attack method. Otherwise, this trick can definitely win Liu Ning.


    Mr. Yale could only send out two ice thorns to Liu Ning. He turned around and hid. There was no threat to Liu Ning. Although he did not know what the magic attack was, he could still estimate it in his heart. , Once I asked Mr. Yale to use it just now, I''m afraid I couldn''t hide it, so there would be no need to fight.


    The surrounding temperature dropped by about 15 degrees Celsius. Liu Ning also felt a little different. As for Wang Fang, they had already withdrawn to the outside of the building. There was a magician around him attacking, especially the ice magician. It is best to run far away, otherwise there will be no good results.

 Chapter 818： Magicians ability

    Everyone knows how powerful magicians are, especially their face-to-face attacks. If they were all used, it would not be a joke. Once there was an ice magician who did it, and that guy was half frozen. This city, of course, is not a city where humans live, but the cities outside the city that are occupied by beasts. The beasts in half of the city have been killed. What is the number?


    No one counts them, but no less than hundreds of thousands.


    Another is that when the fierce beasts attacked the city, hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts marched forward together, but a great demon [biquga.vip] only took 5 minutes to put these dozens All ten thousand beasts were killed. Although the great magician needs to rest for a month, for the great magician, his task has been completed, because after the beasts lost hundreds of thousands, they have no will to fight. , All the fierce beasts began to retreat at full speed, so the role of the great magician is obvious.


    It¡¯s a pity that Mr. Yale can¡¯t reach this level. With the current situation, if Mr. Yale has this ability, I¡¯m afraid he will use it. Yale¡¯s heart is very narrow. He only wants to win. As for what it takes to win. The other aspects of Liu are not within his scope of consideration at all. No matter how much manpower and material resources are lost, it is not within his scope of consideration. As long as Liu Ning can be defeated, other losses are not important.


    Yale knows that he can¡¯t use large-scale magic, because it takes a long time to recite magic spells. Liu Ning¡¯s speed is too fast. Before he can finish the spell, Liu Ning is probably already Attacking to your side, if you miss a little bit, your head may not be able to keep it, so now I use smooth hair magic, such as the ice hockey and ice cone at this moment, no matter where Liu Ning goes, these things will follow Liu Ning. , So this thing is not easy.


    In addition to chasing after him, this guy also dug Liu Ning one trap after another. For example, this guy had known Liu Ning¡¯s foothold. When Liu Ning was about to fall on the ground, an ice cone He would rise from the ground. If Liu Ning didn¡¯t react fast enough, he would be pierced by the ice cone. This happened several times. Liu Ning really felt the magician¡¯s power. Those with the help of the system have almost been hit several times. If there is no system, even the God of War level powerhouse would have been covered with scars a long time ago. The attack power of these magicians is definitely not blowing.


    And Liu Ning also discovered another problem. Just now, he hit the ice cone with a punch. He thought he would explode this thing, but he didn''t expect that the thing was just a lot of cracks, and then it fell on. On the ground, this shows that the hardness of these ice cubes has increased again. Even the hardest Crow alloy Liu Ning can break one or two with one punch, but hitting these ice cones is like tickling it. And knowing how much magic power Yale uses, the hardness of the ice spine is proportional to the investment of magic power. This guy really took out his ability to press the bottom of the box, just to be able to quickly control Liu Ning , Don''t let yourself ashamed in society.


    Liu Ning played very hard here. All of his abilities have been taken out. Isn¡¯t that the case on Yale¡¯s side. Although Yale has the upper hand on the surface, Mr. Yale himself understands that all our abilities are also They are all used. If there are still skills left, they are all relatively large-scale magic, and there are more people involved, and they may not be able to attack Liu Ning. The most important thing is that they can''t finish the magic spell. , Liu Ning would never give himself a chance.


    So you can only use these instant magic. Although these instant magic can be sent out, they can cause limited damage to Liu Ning. He has consumed 40% of his mana power, but Liu Ning has not appeared deadly yet. If you continue to do it like this, it will not do you any good.


    When the two were fighting, the army guarding the mansion had already arrived here. If they were allowed to continue to quarrel, no one knew what would happen, but no one knew what was going on inside, and no masters were willing to go in. Check, if you fight more intensely, it would be harmful to yourself if you go in. Just ignore them. When the army comes here, the main task is to block it. No matter what you are doing inside, just Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, and you can¡¯t come out of it. This can minimize the impact of the people. As long as they don¡¯t have anything to do, who cares what you make inside. Anyway, this building is Liu Ning''s has nothing to do with other people.


    At 500 meters away from the building, many soldiers have already felt the cold. These soldiers have very strong perception ability. They tighten their clothes tightly. It is really strange these years, especially many. Liu Ning is a soldier. , I have dared to challenge the magician these years. What a joke. If it were before, they would have felt that Liu Ning would have been killed, but now it seems that you are coming and going, and the magician can''t help it. What about Liu Ning, how did he do it?


    In the history of mankind, it¡¯s not that no one has ever challenged a magician. They also want to teach the magician. Everyone is a super genius in each region and has achieved various victories in their respective fields. Without this confidence, I am afraid that they would not dare to challenge the magician, but those people all failed without exception, and were finally killed by the magician.


    If you dare to provoke the majesty of the magician, then they can do anything you can''t think of, so even if some geniuses are powerful enough, they dare not challenge the magician. After all, this is like a spell, and no one can. In the past, many soldiers worshiped Liu Ning, but these people weren''t fools. They knew more about the power of magicians, so they could only pray in their hearts, hoping that miracles would happen.


    In history, some people have challenged magicians and survived, but these people are not because they are good enough, but because the family behind them is more powerful, even if the magician defeats them, they dare not directly kill them, so these people People survived, but Liu Ning is far from them.

 Chapter 819： ice skates

    When magicians encounter people with relatively strong backgrounds, they also hope to kill them, but magicians are also very sensible. If these people are killed, then I am afraid they will not have a good life in the future. , So I spared their lives.


    Some people escaped under the magician. At first they thought they were strong enough, so they challenged the magician. But in the process of fighting with the magician, they felt that they were fighting the magician. The gap between them, so they can only choose to escape. If they continue to entangle themselves, they will never be the opponents of the magician. Even if they choose to escape, there is nothing to be ashamed of, because their opponent is an opponent. Magician, as long as you dare to pose a challenge, this is beyond the vast majority of humans.


    Liu Ning is now in a stalemate with this guy, but Liu Ning does not want to run away. He is very clear that the guy in front of him is narrow-minded and his flaws must be reported. If he runs away by himself, I am afraid this guy will not let it go. My own, so I can¡¯t run away, I have to score a victory, and I have to win. If he fails, this guy will have everything to wait for him, let alone save his life at that time I am afraid that family members will also be implicated. Liu Ning is very clear about this, and it is absolutely impossible to get by.


    Liu Ning also knew that even if the people on the other side let him go, there are many flattering people in society, and those people want to have a certain relationship with the magician.


    Knowing that Yale hates himself, those people will set up all kinds of obstacles in front of them. Even if the enmity between the magician and him is solved, those people will follow suit. They will set up all kinds of obstacles. They will be at odds with Liu Ning. In order to be able to establish a relationship with the magician, Liu Ning must win. As long as Liu Ning wins, those people will have no reason to look for trouble.


    After another round, Liu Ning fell from the sky. It was about 200 meters away from the magician. Liu Ning was already gasping for breath. In the long jump, Liu Ning had already expended a lot of energy. If this continues, there will be no good results for Liu Ning. The last time I saw the king of fierce beasts in the City of Windmills, Liu Ning was able to run out. If you want to talk about threats, this guy in front of you The threat definitely exceeds the Leopard King.


    In the previous round, Liu Ning¡¯s back was cut open. You must know that Liu Ning was wearing combat clothing, but under the action of ice skates, the combat clothing could not resist, except to bring Liu Ning. When the skin hurt, Liu Ning also felt a bit of cold seep into his body, making him feel uncomfortable all over his body. It was precisely because of this that Liu Ning also knew that the other party was not a simple person.


    Although Liu Ning drank the healing potion, the healing potion can only heal the wounds on the body surface. There is no way to force the cold toxin out of the body. If the cold toxin in the body can be forced out, then this healing potion can be used. It''s really against the sky.


    The trick just now was very powerful for Mr. Yale. This guy spent 10% of his mana power, just thinking that it could bring huge damage to Liu Ning, and he did reach to look at Liu Ning¡¯s face. With a twitching expression, I knew that Liu Ning really felt the pain, but it did not achieve the effect he wanted. According to Mr. Yale¡¯s idea, Liu Ning should be scumbag at this moment, but he can still quickly Fighting against oneself, this shows that the mana consumption just now has not been exchanged for enough results. It is calculated that he failed in the round just now, and Liu Ning is the winner.


    Both sides are breaking each other¡¯s records. Liu Ning feels pain here, and Liu Ning feels that he is in danger for the first time. Since rebirth until now, with the help of such a system, Liu Ning has encountered all kinds of problems. Enemies, but none of these enemies can give Liu Ning such a feeling. Even when facing the Leopard King, Liu Ning is confident that he can escape, but facing this guy in front of him, Liu Ning''s heart is indeed a bit chilly. I don''t know what other moves this guy has next, if it is endless, it will definitely be a huge crisis for himself.


    As for Mr. Yale¡¯s side, it¡¯s even more terrible. No one has ever been able to fight under the hands of a magician for more than 10 minutes, including those who are strong at the God of War, they also have no such ability. Liu Ning is just a young genius. , But now let alone 10 minutes, 20 minutes have passed, Mr. Yale has also drunk two bottles of magic potions, if he does not drink this thing, his mana is almost exhausted, you must get Under the attack of these two bottles of magic potions, Liu Ning was taken down. If the time continues to increase, Mr. Yale may not be able to win.


    Mr. Yale looked at his mana. He was able to hold on for 5 minutes at most, and his mental power was also very severely reduced. If he had another 5 minutes, Mr. Yale would of course still be able to fight, but there was absolutely no way to maintain his current level At the pinnacle, if Liu Ning caught the flaw at that time, it was very likely that his life would be in danger. The defeat was not terrible, but if he died in the battle, Mr. Yale would have nothing in his life.


    At this moment, a blue ball of light appeared around Yale, Liu Ning. Although I don¡¯t know what moves this is, I can feel that the strength of this guy at Yale has improved qualitatively. This thing should be A trigger potion or something, it can be seen from the numerical value that Yale''s combat numerical value has increased a lot.


    At this moment, an ice cone appeared on top of Yale''s head, but this ice cone made Liu Ning feel a little surprised. Although the shape was the same as before, there was a blue flame on the outer skin. How did this happen? What happened?


    Can hot and cold still get along like this?


    Liu Ning felt that this had subverted his own cognition, which should be regarded as a supernatural phenomenon.


    Before Liu Ning could react, the cone of ice began to rotate at a high speed, and even the surrounding airflow had changed. Liu Ning knew that his biggest test was coming. If he could stand it, this guy would not be able to initiate it. A new offense, then I won...

 Chapter 820： Bad status

    Liu Ning also wanted to try this stuff, so just like before, he lifted the tongue next to him with one foot. The speed of this stone is not slow, and it contains Liu Ning''s strength, let alone one. The ice cone is now, even solid steel can make a few cracks, but when the stone approaches the ice cone, the stone breaks directly. Looking at the ice cone with blue flames, there is no harm at all.


    Liu Ning was dumbfounded at the moment. The hardness of this thing is too strong, just like the fierce beast of the middle-level warlord. The kick he kicked just now, even the beast of the middle-level warlord. It will be broken, but now the stone is turned into fragments, which shows that the opponent''s hardness is beyond his expectations. If he rushes up, there may be no good results.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Liu Ning''s face, Mr. Yale''s heart was really happy. Isn''t your kid amazing?


    Today I will let you know how serious it is to provoke a magician. Don¡¯t think that you are a bit of a three-legged cat and don¡¯t look at the world¡¯s strong men. At this moment, I finally know how powerful a magician is, no matter you kid. How powerful you are, you have to bow your head in the end, or else it will make you look good.


    To be honest, Mr. Yale is unwilling to fight against people like Liu Ning compared to those of the real family. Even if he wins, he won¡¯t be able to get huge compensation. If he fights against those family¡¯s children, That is Mr. Yale''s favorite, because when he wins, the other party definitely wants to save his life.


    As long as you want to save your life, I can make a lot of unreasonable demands here, such as asking you for a large amount of compensation. In the face of people and money, money may be more important for ordinary people, but for these big families In other words, the most important thing is that their people will find ways to satisfy you no matter how excessive your request is, so Mr. Yale is more willing to fight against those of the family.


    Liu Ning¡¯s identity is not low, but it¡¯s just the son-in-law of the Bai family. Even if there are various scandals with Jia Wenlan, it has not been confirmed in the end. If Liu Ning is beaten to death, I am afraid not. How many people stand up to speak, although the Bai family may produce something, it is absolutely impossible to publish too much, after all, it is just the son-in-law of the Bai family.


    Don¡¯t think that magicians are very noble. In fact, the cost of magicians is also very high. They usually have to worry about money. If they do not calculate well, they are likely to build up a lot of wealth. Said that they did not want to see that scene.


    At this moment, several other ice cones appeared in the sky. These ice cones are exactly the same as the one just now. There are blue flames around them, and they are all running at high speed. Under the command of Mr. Yale¡¯s wand, these The ice cones flew back and forth throughout the house, and everything they passed was turned into pieces.


    Liu Ning can see very clearly with the system. The ice cone is spinning fast, so at this time it becomes like an electric drill. If you are not careful, the final result can kill you, so Liu Ning can only dodge, not Put your body on it. Once you put it on, Liu Ning will be seriously injured. Now Liu Ning will never be able to get hurt, so I can only find a way. If I try hard, I really can''t fight it.


    And Liu Ning also saw that the other party wanted his own life, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to make this move. There were a few magic entourages around. They stood in critical positions to prevent Liu Ning from running away. After a trick was used, they also retreated quickly, afraid of being taken out by this trick. They had followed Mr. Yale for a long time, and they naturally knew that this trick was powerful. It''s not a good thing, so it''s better to stay away. Moreover, it''s in a fighting state now, and they can''t get involved standing here, otherwise Liu Ning would have been defeated.


    Liu Ning really had no other way at the moment, but when Liu Ning had a clever idea, he immediately thought of what he should do. Liu Ning immediately changed his direction. Bingzhu followed Liu Ning, and Liu Ning seemed to be The same goal is that Bing Cone is commanded by remote control, so Liu Ning passed towards Mr. Yale at this time. If it is not bad, Liu Ning wants to lead this thing to Yale.


    But Liu Ning did not do so blatantly. On the surface, he was still running around the house, but in fact it was not like this anymore. Liu Ning was slowly approaching his position at this moment. If it is just starting to fight, Yale If the rationality of Liu Ning still exists, then you can easily feel what Liu Ning is doing, but it is a pity that now the battle has come to an end, and Yale''s experience is not as good as before, so Liu Ning''s track has not been discovered.


    It''s this time... Liu Ning will seize the opportunity very much. Seeing a gap at this moment, Liu Ning ran straight over. Liu Ning''s speed is very fast, but the ice cone is faster. Liu Ning is no more than 10 meters away from Yale. Now, although there is reaction time at 10 meters, Yale is a magician, and his reaction speed is not so fast. If it is a long-distance battle, 10 people can not catch up with a magician, but if it is a close-range battle , This guy''s sensitivity is equivalent to a warrior apprentice, how could it be comparable to Liu Ning?


    At this critical moment, Yale could only wield his own magic wand, turning the ice cone from nothing to some water vapor, but the ice cone finally hit Yale with a little bit, making Yale back several steps. , I made so many things, but I didn''t expect to cause harm to Liu Ning. Instead, I was threatened so much. This is really a scary thing.


    Yale¡¯s physical strength has dropped too much. There is no way to continue to support it, including mana. Liu Ning thought he had won at this time, but unfortunately, Yale did not give orders through his smart device. All of the magic entourages came, and there was no one around him anyway. He could have allowed these people to besiege Liu Ning. Liu Ning''s power was also very powerful at the moment. If these people really rushed up, it would be nothing for Liu Ning. For any benefit, there is no hope of winning.

 Chapter 821： Poison Master

    At this stage of the matter, Liu Ning can''t hide and tuck. If you continue to hide and tuck, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to win at all. The other party is too powerful. They gathered all these people around. , There are more than 6 warlord-level powerhouses, and there is also a God-of-War-level powerhouse. If Liu Ning wins, of course, he won¡¯t be afraid of these people besieging him. They tried hard, and Liu Ning didn''t care so much at this time, he could only expose some of his special skills.


    "You guy is really amazing, but I tell you, now even if you kneel down and kowtow to me, I will never forgive you, because I have already decided that you must die here, regardless of yours. What''s in my mind, from now on I don¡¯t want to see you anymore, kill this kid for me, never let him run out, if he runs out, you just wait to leave the Wizard¡¯s Guild, I do as promised."


    After Yale finished talking, these people were ready to attack, but some things were not what they thought, so when they were ready to attack, these people felt like they had a strange feeling. In fact, they were poisoned at the moment. In the city of the city, Liu Ning could poison a lot of people at once, but you guys are probably not Liu Ning¡¯s opponents, and Liu Ning has been poisoning them all kinds of toxins, so you don¡¯t need money. They flew towards them, and these people felt something was wrong for the first time.


    "There are poison masters around and drink the detoxification potion..." Yale immediately issued the order. These people are some senior people, and the worst is at the level of the bull. They all carry the detoxification potion on their bodies, so they drink them immediately. Yes, but they use ordinary detoxification drugs, which is tens of millions of dollars at most to deal with ordinary toxins. Of course, these detoxification drugs are enough, but if they want to deal with Liu Ning¡¯s toxins, these guys simply It¡¯s not enough to see. When they drink it, many people feel that there is no effect. The dizziness still exists, and their combat effectiveness is also declining. In addition, it is their defense. Everyone is a master. It can be felt. I have never seen such a powerful poison master.


    When Yale discovered the Poison Master, he wanted to go to the periphery the first time, but in terms of resisting toxins, Magicians are similar to ordinary people. Because their physical fitness is relatively weak, they can resist for a while. Magicians are true. There was no way to resist. Yale walked out of a distance of less than 10 meters, and the whole person was directly stuffed down. The people around also understood that although they were also poisoned, their lives were not important. In the eyes of the wizards¡¯ union, Their lives are similar to those of ants. If something happens to the magician, all of them will have to die here.


    So these guys supported their injuries and hurriedly came around Yale, let Yale drink all kinds of antidote. They knew that although they were poisoned, they would not be fatal to them, only Bring them a certain amount of injury, and they can still be recovered in time, but if Yale dies, it won''t be that simple.


    Two warlords endured their pain and kicked Liu Ning. Liu Ning spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Liu Ning used all his mental energy for poisoning, so Liu Ning did not pay attention. To them, there was blood coming out of these two warlord-level powerhouses. The toxins they planted were very powerful, and they could only wait to die here slowly.


    Mr. Yale was rescued. At first, 5 people carried him, and he still drank antidote, but slowly became 4 people. One of them was on the road because of lack of antidote. Lost life.


    The God of War and the strong still have combat effectiveness, but there is no such thing as the time to control Liu Ning. After kicking Liu Ning away, he will take Mr. Yale to the hospital as quickly as possible. If he continues to wait here, I am afraid there will be When something big happened, no one could bear this responsibility at that time. Liu Ning was beaten by a God of War powerhouse, and a big mouthful of blood came out from his mouth.


    For Liu Ning, I didn¡¯t expect to be seriously injured in the end. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, I should not be injured. I didn¡¯t expect these guys to let him go before leaving, taking advantage of Liu Ning¡¯s weak body. , I even launched an attack on Liu Ning. There are too many people around. I thought it was a duel, and I had to fight alone no matter what, but these people did not have a group of people offline to besiege the injured themselves, you It''s really enough.


    Zhao Lele and Zhao Wudi also rushed in. When they saw these people coming in, their father and daughter felt something was wrong, and the other two warlord-level powerhouses were killed by Zhao Wudi.


    The two people still wanted to attack Liu Ning. At that time, Liu Ning closed his eyes. Liu Ning knew that he could not be able to withstand them. When the poison was being put on just now, he had already used a lot of mental power. He didn¡¯t even have the strength up and down, plus the ice just now...Zhao Wudi immediately ate a lot of things for Liu Ning. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what these things were. He just knew that these things might save him. There was a tacit understanding. After solving the personnel on the scene, they did not pursue the other party. All the people ran to their side quickly, wanting to save the talents quickly. There are several high-level hospitals in the city. Since the opponent went to one of them, Zhao Wudi had to take Liu Ning to the other one.


    Zhao Wudi took out another tube of blood. This was the blood of a God of War beast, and he drank it directly to Liu Ning. Zhao Wudi knew Liu Ning¡¯s foundation. If ordinary people drink like this, the whole person may become hot. Yes, it may explode and die in the end, but this is absolutely wrong, it will not appear on Liu Ning, because Liu Ning¡¯s strength is very strong, especially physically, so Zhao Wudi dare to do this, maybe Because this tube of blood played a role, Liu Ning also slowly recovered his sanity. The last few attacks just now were too powerful. Liu Ningguang thought about poisoning, and didn¡¯t even notice the people around him, so he gave it to them. Take advantage of the opportunity, but this is also normal Liu Ning, just one person, and the opponent has nearly 10 general-level powerhouses. This is not a joke.

 Chapter 822： Distinguished treatment

    After the two parties sent each other to the hospital, they checked the people on their side. Mr. Yale¡¯s body was the most serious, and green patches had appeared on his body. Although this guy drank a lot of antidote, but to be honest, This guy''s body is the weakest, and it can''t be compared with other magic entourage.


    So if there is a disease, I am afraid this guy is ranked first, and all medical techniques will be used on this guy first. After all, the life of this guy is more important. I am afraid that everyone is equal. This place is about to be eliminated. Who makes you not a magician? People are one-fifth magicians, only one-fifth in the world, so their lives are more precious.


    In fact, it is not easy for Mr. Yale to persist until this point. Everyone knows that Liu Ning¡¯s toxin is not a joke. If ordinary people are infected, they can be killed at that time. The reason why this guy is still alive, It is also related to the antidote on this guy.


    He didn¡¯t know how much antidote he had drunk, and almost drank most of the people¡¯s storage. When he was in danger, everyone knew very well that if Mr. Yale could not be allowed to continue to live, even if they lived. Going down, the Wizards¡¯ Guild will punish them in the end, and they have already controlled the toxins in their bodies, so they took out all the antidote. As long as they have saved Mr. Yale, they will have a future. Otherwise everyone will be punished.


    Regarding the fighting between these two people, no one from outside forces expressed their views. Everyone is not a fool. These two people are not ordinary people. The two of them are fighting. Let''s just look at it by the side. If anyone wants If you blend in, you have to see if you have that strength. If you don¡¯t have that strength, it¡¯s best to hide farther, otherwise you may get burnt. Both of these guys have huge power behind them. It''s an unwise act on either side, so I just don''t make a statement and just look at the future progress.


    But everyone understands that Liu Ning must be a winner in this battle, because this guy has defeated the magician. No one has ever defeated the magician among all the people. If Mr. Yale wins, then everyone There won''t be any surprises, because magicians are such an existence, their existence is to refresh all kinds of records, but this time they were refreshed by people, so this matter is a bit difficult to say.


    The most important thing is that Liu Ning is a warlord-level powerhouse. If Liu Ning is a war-god-level powerhouse, not many people feel strange what happened, but now Liu Ning is a warlord-level powerhouse. The strength actually defeated a magician, and he was still a soldier-type magician. Mr. Yale once killed a war god-level beast in the wild. Does that mean Liu Ning can kill a war-god-level beast?


    If this is the case, then Liu Ning''s potential is so great that everyone can''t believe it.


    In the hospital, the doctors did not dare to take responsibility, so they explained Mr. Yale¡¯s toxins to the people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It was too powerful. If you use an analogy, you can extract all the toxins from Mr. Yale¡¯s body, at least it can kill Thousands of fierce beasts died, and none of these fierce beasts were of low-level fighters. They had to be above the intermediate fighter level. One can imagine how powerful these toxins are. Mr. Yale can still breathe and leave a line. Vitality, this is already pretty good.


    If Liu Ning was just an ordinary person and dared to release toxins to the magician, then Liu Ning would definitely be punished. Needless to say by others, the staff of the Guard House would arrest Liu Ning, but Liu Ning was very concerned about this. This city has made great contributions, and has been commended by the Council of Humanity, which has saved a lot of scientific research results.


    Moreover, Liu Ning has now defeated the magician. This kind of potential is not available to other people. Humans will definitely not treat Liu Ning for a while. Even if it is punishment, it will be thunder and rain. The potential of this guy is real. It is too tough. If this person were to be obliterated, it would be a huge loss to human society. Therefore, its effect is still very large, and there will never be too serious punishment. This is what everyone can expect. of.


    Although Liu Ning was also seriously injured, after drinking the blood of the God of War beast, Liu Ning''s body was basically stabilized. The reason for the serious injury was also caused by the shock. Now Liu Ning is all over his body. There are no exposed wounds. Those medicines are also very helpful to Liu Ning''s recovery. Compared with Mr. Yale''s side, Liu Ning''s side is really much better.


    Even so, this battle has brought huge sequelae to Liu Ning, such as the problem of physical exhaustion. Liu Ning was already holding up his body just now. Only then did I know how terrible this is. If you insist for two hours, I am afraid Liu Ning will not even have the strength to straighten up.


    I didn¡¯t feel it during the battle. When the battle was over, all kinds of anti-strength were immediately shown. This was reflected in Liu Ning¡¯s various statistics. At this moment, Liu Ning should be a dead person, but Liu Ning can still Talking to others, this shows that Liu Ning¡¯s physique is usually very good. If he is a person with a relatively poor physique, I¡¯m afraid he will have died several times now. Even if Liu Ning¡¯s physique is relatively good, at this time It needs to be nourishing, and it takes a long time to recover.


    Liu Ning was filled with tubes all over his body. These tubes were feeding Liu Ning''s body with all kinds of good things. These things were expensive for 10ml outside, but now these things seem to be free of money.


    The doctors are also very surprised at this moment. If ordinary people drink such a little bit, they will be able to complete a huge change in their body, but Liu Ning has already delivered a lot.


    What kind of body is this? Ordinary people¡¯s bodies will never be able to withstand so many medicines, but it¡¯s normal to see Liu Ning talking and everything, and the doctor can only say that he is different from others. Otherwise, how could people defeat the magician? This is an unusual thing in itself.


    Zhao Lele and Miss Bai watched as their eye circles were red. They changed to someone else who had to fight back, but facing the magician...

 Chapter 823： Fight each other

    To be honest, Zhao Lele is a lawless lord, Miss Bai, who doesn¡¯t need so much consideration to do things. If someone knows that someone is bullying Liu Ning, the two will definitely fight back, but when facing a magician, everything Thoughts will disappear. The magician is so important in this world, so no matter who you are.


    If you want to deal with a magician, you must first see if you have that ability. When your ability is not enough, try not to provoke them, because there is a very powerful chain of interests behind the magician.


    When this chain of interest was launched, no one could persist as better than Zhao Lele and Miss Bai. That was also to stay away from this vortex, so I only dared to come and check after the fight, and didn''t even dare to interfere before.


    Of course, Liu Ning did not give it in vain. Because of the persistence of Liu Ning''s allies, the Wizards Guild also made its own voice. If someone else was replaced, the Wizards Guild would have This matter has been resolved, and a large number of their people will properly resolve this matter, and they will give Liu Ning 8 yuan. In the end, it is impossible to have any clear instructions, but Liu Ning did. A huge contribution, and the people still know what Liu Ning has done, coupled with the support of the major families behind Liu Ning, so the Wizards Guild will never be able to deal with the problem as before.


    In order to be able to keep himself, Liu Ning, according to what Zhao Wudi said, made most of his identities public, including the masked spear god. Of course, Liu Ning still kept certain secrets, such as being a man. As a spiritual teacher, Liu Ning did not disclose this. If all his abilities were announced, it means that he has no secret at all. If he encounters an enemy at that time, I am afraid that the enemy will be targeted. The enemy will formulate a variety of combat methods for your various abilities, so you can''t explain all your abilities at any time.


    In addition to the fixed strengths in the past, the military has also come forward this time. The masked gun **** has a high dominance in the military. Many soldiers regard the masked gun **** as their idol. Such a thing happened, Liu Ning. It is not at fault. If the military does not say anything, it will hurt many people''s hearts. Under the advice of a large number of soldiers, the military can only take a series of measures, for example, to make the situation like this one. Keep going well, for example, let Liu Ning continue to give his own strength to the people. Under the call of the military, many people in the whole mankind have begun to sign the Wanmin Letter, and the Wizards¡¯ Guild did not dare to head-on with the military. After knowing the military''s thinking, the Wizards Guild could only agree to consider it.


    Before the Mage Guild had made a decision, the military first gave the Mage Guild an open letter, hoping that the Mage Guild could handle it impartially. This matter is not a big deal, so it was treated as two people. Don¡¯t take this matter to another level. If the Wizard¡¯s Guild intervenes in this matter, the military will never do anything. If the two huge departments that ignore it collide, it will deal with all humans. It''s not a very good thing. Most of the people still support Liu Ning, because Liu Ning has made contributions to the people, but Yale has caused huge troubles to the people.


    The second is Zhao Wudi. Although Zhao Wudi¡¯s strength is strong enough, he doesn¡¯t have much face in the Mage¡¯s Guild, but Zhao Wudi¡¯s master is different. Zhao Wudi ran to the Central Base City several times and finally was Said the second speaker over there.


    The second speaker personally arrived at the Mage¡¯s Guild to have a meeting with the higher-ups over there, hoping that they can also get a good understanding of the truth of the matter, and wait until we are all at ease to resolve this matter, instead of going to the opposite side now, except Outside of the military, the second speaker should be said to be the strongest support from Liu Ning.


    In addition, Bai Jingye from the Bai family has said on many occasions that Liu Ning is his brother-in-law, and the relationship between the Bai family and Liu Ning is bound.


    No matter what Liu Ning did, the Bai family would stand with Liu Ning. Actually, the Bai family had such a reaction. It was very normal. When Liu Ning did something before, no matter what caused trouble The Bai family won¡¯t be able to separate themselves from how serious the trouble is. It¡¯s because Liu Ning and the Bai family are **** too deeply. If the Bai family is standing next to them at this time, Liu Ning will definitely not provide it to them In the case of goods, the Bai family¡¯s market share would drop significantly at that time, and the Bai family¡¯s efforts over the past six months have been in vain, and the Bai family cannot afford to lose at all.


    It is not these aspects that make Liu Ning most strange. What makes Liu Ning most strange is Jia''s side. If it is more accurate, it is Jia Wenlan''s side. After Liu Ning''s incident happened, Jia Wenlan He delivered a strongly worded speech, which meant attacking the lawlessness of the magician. If someone else said that, the Magician Guild would definitely let him know why the sky is so blue, but the person who said this is the heir of the Jia family, the world The heir to the first family, and now he has the preliminary rights, if the wizards'' union does not want to go to war, I am afraid that they will not tell those words of their own.


    Everyone knows what Jia Wenlan means. This statement is more important than Jia Wenlan¡¯s direct support for Liu Ning. When this statement was released, many people under the world seemed to have resonance. The rights of the Wizards¡¯ Union were really too great. Especially these magicians, there is no full force to restrict them. If they continue to mess around, it will be a disaster for all human beings. After reading this article, the wizards'' union also thought that they could do everything possible. Prevent this article from being published, but do you really think that Jia''s family eats dry food?


    The appeal of the first family is amazing. After Jia Wenlan¡¯s article was published, more and more people under the world supported Liu Ning. In fact, those people have long looked down upon what the Wizards Guild did, but they People don¡¯t dare to tell this thing lightly, so these guys can only close their mouths. Many people see their current situation very clearly. If it doesn¡¯t work, no one Know what direction will be next.

 Chapter 824： Identity

    In the face of opposition from all walks of life, the Wizards¡¯ Guild could not do too much, so it could only send out an article, and it was over after a hasty condemnation. If Liu Ning were to be killed, I am afraid they would not have done it either. He was capable, but he was also afraid that Liu Ning would do something unfavorable to Yale, so he sent two war gods.


    These two God-of-Wars are here to protect Yale¡¯s magicians. The guild thought that they had already given in. Who knew that after they made this move, all walks of life still did not show mercy. They all felt that the social resources that these magicians were wasting really It''s too much. They are just a magician. They directly use two war-god-level powerhouses to guard here. Is the strength of your magician guild that strong?


    If your strength is really strong, why not hunt down the beasts?


    Why not contribute to mankind?


    At this time, a lot of good people appeared. They had either suffered from the wizards¡¯ guild before, or they had been treated unreasonably by the wizards¡¯ guild.


    These guys listed a series of data. Although the number of magic entourages is astonishing and their abilities are quite powerful, they have not made much contribution to human beings. If it is a contribution, it is also made by the magician himself. These magic entourages are like parasites, and they have not made much impact on the beasts. They usually stay in the city. After this statement is made, the people in the Wizards Guild have become more passive.


    When Liu Ning learned of the news, she was very happy in her heart. He originally thought that he would get into trouble, such as revenge from the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Now it seems that these troubles should not have much to do with him. They are still in their heads now, and all sectors of society have begun to verbal punishments on them, so the Wizards Guild has to deal with these talents first, and there is no time to take care of Liu Ning¡¯s affairs. As long as Yale is safe now, the rest is It can be ignored.


    Liu Ning also has a disgraceful identity, that is, the identity of a poison master. The society is not very accepting of this profession, thinking that these people are sinister and cunning, but the military and Liu Ning¡¯s backstage have done another one. The thing is to put all the credit of Liu Ning on the table and explain to everyone how Liu Ning has contributed to mankind bit by bit.


    Leng Wuxue also came out in the Central Base City, telling Liu Ning¡¯s actions in the City of Windmills. The people, including some other people, are more susceptible to infection, and that all these things Liu Ning did were It¡¯s true. Even if someone suspects it, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, so Liu Ning¡¯s identity is slowly forgotten. As long as he can contribute to mankind, even if he¡¯s a poison master, it doesn¡¯t matter. .


    The Wizards Guild originally wanted to attack Liu Ning¡¯s identity, but after seeing the reaction of the people, the Wizards Guild immediately omitted their original strategy. If we continue to make a fuss about this matter, it is purely us. There is a problem with his head.


    Liu Ning was also very happy in the hospital. Looking at the various news on this, Liu Ning felt like he was exaggerated. Although he has not said that he has completely won, the Wizards Guild has not done anything to him. The people representing the Guild of Magicians were persuaded. Although they also want revenge, you have to look at the real situation now.


    If you dare to avenge Liu Ning, I am afraid that you will stand on the opposite side of public opinion. At that time, the Wizards¡¯ Guild will be unpopular and contrary to all the theories they are preaching, so Liu Ning is extremely happy at this time. I am willing to watch that you have the strength and cannot avenge you. I am afraid that the internal injury will be suppressed. Of course, we don''t care about the internal injury. You can digest it slowly.


    "Speaking of Master, your debts are really too great. There are too many people helping you this time, including this scientist in Central Base City. If you are better, it is better to thank others. People are normal. I don¡¯t talk to others often when I¡¯m in, but I don¡¯t understand, why would I stand up and speak to the master?


    Could it be that in the city of windmills, what kind of relationship you two have established that we don''t know? "


    Although Zhao Lele praised Liu Ning, he was jealous in his words. Everyone knows Zhao Lele¡¯s feelings for Liu Ning, but Liu Ning has always regarded this girl as a younger sister, so Zhao Lele felt abnormally uncomfortable, so Zhao Lele paid attention to Liu Ning. , All women, if someone is a newcomer, Zhao Lele will be very polite to them, and it may be a fault at the moment.


    The people of the Central Academy of Sciences basically do not participate in such secular struggles, but this time they also expressed their own remarks. Of course Liu Ning is very grateful for their attitude, but Liu Ning also understands that except for Leng Wuxue Sophie must have used a lot of energy in it. Sophie has never contacted herself, but Liu Ning is very clear that Sophie will definitely not look at herself at a loss, so the talents of the Academy of Sciences will help Liu Ning. , All for a reason.


    If there is only one person in the Academy of Sciences, it may not create any pressure, but if there are many scientists signing signatures, it is another matter. When Leng Wuxue was rescued, the above was also very important, and these people are also very important to society. Those who have made a huge contribution may offend many people if they are not careful.


    When Liu Ning separated from this girl, I thought that his fate with this girl was over. Now it seems that I have to thank others for finding a chance. Without this real-name article, how could there be so much in the world? Scientists support themselves, but they have no contact with these scientists.


    It is precisely for this reason that Liu Ning was able to survive, and the Wizards¡¯ Guild would not retaliate against Liu Ning. Even if they had this idea in their hearts, they would never be able to do it at this time. If people in the press know, the Wizards¡¯ Guild has no chance to raise their heads, so everyone understands this very well. Liu Ning should have passed this time. If the Wizards¡¯ Guild wants to find a passport, these people are not. The jokes are enough to make them roll over in this state. Everyone understands it very well, and it depends on how they handle it.

 Chapter 825： High price

    When Liu Ning was fine, he used the system to scan his body. On the surface, there was not much incident, but Liu Ning could feel it. This time, the shock was quite severe, because it was caused by a team attack. , So it¡¯s not a trivial thing to return to a perfect state. It takes a long time to recuperate. For Liu Ning, he has never suffered such a serious injury. Some parts of his body are out of order. , So take a rest during this time.


    The hospital also formulated a recovery plan for Liu Ning. This recovery plan is already the fastest. Of course, the cost of money is quite large. Let alone how much precious materials are used, the plan is formulated. It costs about 200 million yuan to write these plans on paper. Although Liu Ning feels distressed for such a consumption, in order to be able to recover quickly, this plan is also approved. If you follow the general hospital The treatment plan, I have to stay here for at least half a year. After half a year, the cucumber vegetables are cold, let alone go to the ancient ruins, even the hair of the ancient ruins can''t be stained.


    For example, one of the most important items on the market is about 40 million yuan per kilogram. This is a grade a nutritional medicine. In order to quickly reach his own quantity, Liu Ning directly pushed the price to 60 million yuan. Feeling a little uncomfortable, I raised the price by nearly half at once. I really don''t know what this guy thinks. Although many people have made a fortune because of this, it also disrupted the entire market.


    When Liu Ning made a large-scale purchase last time, it was because his boxing skills were to be integrated, so the price was not low last time, but after Liu Ning did not purchase, the output of nutrient medicine increased, so the price dropped to 40 million. It¡¯s one kilogram. For Liu Ning, he doesn¡¯t want the situation like the last time, so he just bought it publicly. After a lot of middlemen are missing, everyone knows where to sell these nutritional medicines, so the price It directly became 60 million yuan. Even if this is the case, it would cost a lot less than the last time. There were too many middlemen last time. Although many of them are familiar with Liu Ning, everyone All need to make money.


    This time Liu Ning disrupted the entire market and felt very guilty to them, but Liu Ning couldn¡¯t do anything about it. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he would still follow the original acquisition method. When would he be able to make money? Enough, and the current market is very sensitive. After Liu Ning''s battle with the magician, there have been some news on the market that Liu Ning needs a lot of nutritional medicine, and the price has only increased by 5%. , But Liu Ning was not frightened by this situation and turned to a public acquisition directly. Many people said that the price is likely to be higher, but Liu Ning felt that what he did was right.


    There are definitely a lot of nutritional medicines in the society. Liu Ning only needs a part of them. After Liu Ning announced the price, people in half of the city would trade to Liu Ning. Later, the price may be pushed higher, but For Liu Ning, the price is nothing, anyway, he has already purchased it in place, and the price on the market will slowly fall, although it may pit many people, such as those who are in need of nutritional medicine. , They may spend more money, but Liu Ning can¡¯t take care of that much anymore. After all, the ancient ruins are about to open. If your body is not good, you can only watch here and treat yourself. There is no benefit to it.


    The reason why Liu Ning did this is that in addition to wanting to go to the ancient ruins, another idea is to face the huge guy in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. The pressure this huge monster puts on people is obvious. No matter what the other party thinks now, he will definitely be Liu Ning has become rich, so in such a situation, Liu Ning must recover his strength as soon as possible, no matter how strong the friends around him, and no matter how much effort they put into themselves, if you personally If you don¡¯t have the strength, if you rely on the people around you, it¡¯s probably impossible to overcome this difficulty. As long as Liu Ning has this ability, even if the Wizards Guild wants to do something against Liu Ning, you have to see who is sent. Appropriately, if another magician loses in Liu Ning''s hands, then the fun will be seen.


    In addition to these nutritional medicines, there are also some other recovery items. All Liu Ning purchases on a large scale. Even the people in the hospital find it strange how many things this guy bought, because according to the doctor''s prescription The strategy of development does not require so many good things at all, but Liu Ning knows that his body is like a bottomless pit. As long as these things are close to him, they will all be absorbed by his body. , And there is no sign of any improvement in the body, so Liu Ning can only continue to increase the number of purchases when he is not sure, so that his body can absorb unlimitedly, so that the speed of recovery may be faster .


    In addition to the hospital¡¯s surprise at these supplies, another surprise was that it was paid in cash. In Liu Ning¡¯s room, no one knew how much cash there was. Trucks of cash were pulled out. Many people were Filled with my own pockets, in the end there was really no way. I borrowed a bed sheet from the hospital, and then carried the cash away. Although it was a troublesome 10 minutes to transfer, I faced their biggest customer this year.


    These people can only endure it. If you don¡¯t sell these things, you don¡¯t know how long it will take to sell them. Although Liu Ning''s cash denomination is not large, at least this is money. Go back. After that, it can be used for many purposes. Even if it is all stored in the bank, it will not delay yourself much. Such a large customer is not often seen.


    For example, the soup stewed in the small kitchen at the moment is the bones of pine trees. If you buy it on the market, the price of this pot of soup is about 50 million yuan, but this pot of soup is just Liu Ning¡¯s normal consumption. He had to drink more than a dozen bowls in a day. Such ordinary people would vomit even if they only drink this, but Liu Ning can only pinch his nose to drink in order to restore his strength.

 Chapter 826： stable

    Wang Jun accompanied Liu Ning in the hospital. Wang Jun also felt very helpless about Liu Ning¡¯s consumption style. It was not that Wang Jun had never seen the rich''s houses, but compared to Liu Ning, those people seemed to be Like poor households, Wang Jun has always been wondering whether Liu Ning can absorb these good things.


    If it can¡¯t be absorbed, it¡¯s really wasteful. It takes a while to serve it. Several large bowls are all filled with this kind of bone soup. Liu Ning drank it without saying a word. I vomit when I drink, but in order for my body to recover quickly, Liu Ning will drink it as soon as he raises his head no matter how many things he has. Who knows when the revenge of the Wizards Guild will come. .


    Wang Jun made a lot of money at the Gun Club, but seeing Liu Ning drinking something like this, he was also a little scared in his heart. If someone else watches it here, I am afraid that their eyes will fall. , These people have never seen such a supplement. There are more people in the world who want to make a big supplement, but there are still not many people who are so rich in the world.


    Fortunately, Liu Ning lives in an intensive care unit. Everyone who comes in must register here. If there is no special identity, it is impossible to come here. If two reporters come in, Liu Ning I took pictures of the way I was eating every day, and the people outside didn''t know what to think.


    Through so many good things, Liu Ning¡¯s body was basically stabilized. On the fourth day, the doctor had already given Liu Ning a report, which stated the various indexes of Liu Ning¡¯s body. There is no problem. If you want to recover, you have to stay here. The doctor made another plan. They also lamented Liu Ning¡¯s recovery speed, but there are some things they can¡¯t say. , So they can only let Liu Ning be here slowly, and they dare not let Liu Ning be discharged from the hospital. Once something happens, they will not be able to take this responsibility, so they can only let Liu Ning be here. Continue to observe.


    I know my body, and Liu Ning knows that he cannot be discharged immediately. Although there is nothing wrong with his body, Liu Ning knows that his body needs a long time to recover. If he just goes out like this, it is also for him. A great irresponsibility, it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning continued to stay in the hospital at this moment.


    Liu Ning can be considered stable here, but Mr. Yale¡¯s side is not good. After arriving at the hospital, all kinds of antidote drugs are also used. There are also two senior pharmacists waiting here. The hospital All the methods were used, but in the end there was no good improvement. This guy continued to be in a coma, and no matter what method they used, there was no way to wake up this guy. Because of this, these people are helpless at the moment, and I hope that the Magician Guild can send some skilled medical personnel, otherwise the hospital can''t bear this responsibility.


    "You are shirking responsibility. Since Mr. Yale has lived here, you must give him a good plan. If this plan can''t restore him, you should understand what kind of result you have to bear. No one dares to reject the people of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. I tell you, if you can¡¯t solve them, then send experts from other places. No matter how expensive medicinal materials are used, our Wizards¡¯ Guild will give it to me. I''ll give it to you twice, but if something goes wrong with Mr. Yale, we won''t be able to tell what happened today. Even if your entire hospital is demolished, the Wizards Guild will not let you go."


    The God of War powerhouse said loudly, this guy¡¯s heart has collapsed to the extreme. He was sent here by the Wizards¡¯ Guild. His only requirement is to save Mr. Yale. If something goes wrong with this little bastard, People like them are also subject to joint and several liability. In fact, for people like them, they don''t want to care about these little rascals. They make trouble everywhere. Should we come and clean them up every day?


    We are also strong at the God of War level.


    The doctors in the hospital dare not speak, they are all famous doctors nearby, and some of them came from Central Base City, but now they can¡¯t say anything. The illness on this guy is really suspicious, we I have used a lot of detoxification drugs, but there is no improvement at all. The equipment in the hospital is also used, and the toxins are constantly being discharged, but the problem is that I did not wake up. Such things have never happened before. It hasn¡¯t happened. If they knew it, of course they would understand that they should prescribe the right medicine, but the problem is that we can¡¯t find the problem. How should we prescribe the medicine? Two senior pharmacists have been studying for a long time, but they can¡¯t find out what the toxin is. Such toxins, this is the most depressing, if they are researched out, they will be resolved early.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m not wrong, this should be the toxin that the guy himself is equipped with. The methods we use now can only stabilize the condition, but there is no way to wake up people. Look at Yale. You know what your husband looks like. His various signs of life are very normal now, but there is a slow deterioration, so if you want to solve this problem, you need to tie the bell to the ring. You guys in the Wizard¡¯s Guild are best to follow that The guy has a good talk and let him take out the antidote.


    In addition, I can¡¯t think of a second way. Even if other senior pharmacists are called together, they can¡¯t dispense the medicine, because there are so many materials in this toxin. Beyond my cognition. "


    A senior pharmacist said loudly. Actually, I just saw that these Ares-class guards are not pleasing to the eye. You guys can¡¯t solve the problem, but instead push this matter to our heads. If it is so easy to solve, why bother to organize So many people consulted?


    When they heard this, none of them knew how to say it. If this matter is not resolved properly, everyone will have no good results when they go back, so one of the God-of-War guards immediately went out. , He had to contact the top quickly, and let the top make a decision.

 Chapter 827： negotiation

    In fact, these doctors have already had an idea, that is to discuss it with Liu Ning, but there is no way to say this idea. These people will not bow their heads, and the Wizards Guild will not bow their heads, so we still follow the current situation. We don¡¯t have too much thoughts on the way to treat it, so you can make up your mind.


    These Ares-level guards also understand very well, is Liu Ning a simple person?


    If you want to get the antidote from him, you have to pay the corresponding price. Don¡¯t think that this guy is a good man and a believer who dares to challenge the magician openly. There has been only one such person for thousands of years. Is it easy?


    Can he get the antidote in his hands?


    People are fools.


    Later that day, the Wizards¡¯ Guild made a decision and sent a negotiator. This guy is also a God-of-War level powerhouse, but his greatest strength is not his own strength, but this guy¡¯s brain. When the Magician Guild encountered something difficult to decide, that was the moment for this guy to go out, and this guy was also very powerful. As long as he negotiated, he basically didn''t suffer too much.


    The strength of this guy is not weak, this guy is called Perinan.


    Someone once saw him fight Xue Tianlong in a decisive battle. The final result was not announced by the two of them. However, according to Xue Tianlong¡¯s character, if he wins, he will of course spread the news to the whole world, but Xue Tianlong did not speak. It shows one thing. Even if Xue Tianlong wins, it must be a tragic victory. There is no idea to brag to others, so everyone knows the strength of this guy, which is almost equivalent to the state of the invincible God of War, so when this When the guy goes out, he still wants to show some face in all aspects. After all, there is a magician guild behind him, so he doesn''t look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha.


    Besides, if this guy is not strong enough, how can he become the chief guard of the wizard guild?


    This guy has been in the Wizards¡¯ Guild for a long time. If you really talk about it, it¡¯s longer than that of a pure magician like Yale, but this guy also felt tricky when facing Liu Ning. On the one hand, Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough, and on the other hand, because Liu Ning¡¯s background is not bad, if he doesn¡¯t handle it well, he might attract a lot of enemies to himself and the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Those who stand behind Liu Ning will know, which one is an ordinary person, which one is not a person who stomped and trembled.


    According to the original idea of ??the Guild of Magicians, a magician should be sent, but there are many people in it who are rational. Sending two magicians to one person is really too much for Liu Ning¡¯s face. Yale has already It¡¯s because Liu Ning can¡¯t get out of bed anymore. If there is another magician, it can only make Liu Ning¡¯s reputation as a fellow. Others can only suffer a loss because of this. The sound is the best, and Perrinan is also the most suitable.


    Mr. Perry¡¯s status in society is not low, and he can also represent the Wizards¡¯ Guild. He has made very good choices in previous negotiations. So the Wizards¡¯ Guild will let this guy out and see if he can Liu Ning got the antidote, but at the same time he couldn''t compensate Liu Ning too much. This is the small calculation of the Wizards Guild. If this is not even possible, then Mr. Perry will be transferred from his current post after he returns. , As long as you are not a magician, no matter how much you contribute to the guild of magicians, you have to get out when you should get out. There is no favor here.


    This guy carefully studied the video of the two fighting. Except for Liu Ning¡¯s toxin, other aspects are also remarkable. Even if he was here at the time, I¡¯m afraid there was no way to take Liu Ning immediately. The kid is really too difficult, there are all kinds of fighting methods, which is also very fun.


    In the history of mankind, magicians are certainly rare, but there is such a kid, it is even rarer, especially with so many fighting methods, which almost integrates the strengths of many people. What about the advantages of so many people? It may only be on one person. This is where Mr. Perry is most puzzled.


    After Mr. Perry arrived at the hospital, he first praised all the people here on behalf of the high level of the Wizards¡¯ Union. At the same time, he came to see what level Mr. Yale has reached. After seeing some reports from Mr. Yale, this guy just Knowing that he can no longer delay time, if he continues to delay time, it will not do him any good. This matter is not only afraid of the following people, but he himself is also quite afraid.


    There are only 5 magicians in the world, and now one is seriously injured and killed. If his choice is slightly wrong and causes this guy to die, the Wizards Guild will definitely treat everyone [бÊȤ¸ówww.xsbiquge. vip] were all arrested, and one by one will be held accountable. Even if they make the Hummer, they will not escape.


    "Do you idiots continue to be silent here?


    If I come tomorrow, will Yale-sama¡¯s injury continue to intensify?


    You open your dog''s eyes to see if this is a magician, this is one-fifth of the magician. If there is something wrong with Mr. Yale, who of you can afford this responsibility? "


    Mr. Perry slapped the face of the Guardian of the God of War. Although you are also a strong God of War, you are the lowest level among the strong God of War. Buddies here belong to the God of War. It is in the Mage Guild. In this way, if your level is not as good as others, when they beat you, you can only stand next to each other silently. If you dare to fight back, then there will be no elders and inferiorities. Then the Wizards Guild will give you Zhang Paper got you off.


    In fact, the guard is now full of grievances. Although he is a God of War powerhouse and has great autonomy in other places, now this organization is a wizard guild in such a place, so there is no autonomy at all. Sex, if you really call the shots, you don¡¯t know how to deal with it, so the guard covered his face and didn¡¯t know what to say. He also knew about it with Mr. Li, so I didn¡¯t investigate it. When Mr. Yale is like this, I feel a little worried.

 Chapter 828： Mr. Perry

    "What are you still doing?


    Who do you show this expression to, do I have the time to look at it here?


    Immediately negotiate with the people over there, no matter what kind of request that guy makes, our Wizards Guild will be able to satisfy.


    Mr. Yale is one of the five magicians and the top level of the Wizards Guild. If something goes wrong, none of you guys will be able to run away. Hurry up and contact me. Don¡¯t be afraid of the lion¡¯s mouth. "


    Seeing that this subordinate is still here, Mr. Pei Li really couldn¡¯t help it. I really don¡¯t know what is in your mind. If you replace it with someone else, you¡¯ve gone to work long ago and are still here. Standing stupid, should I leave everything to you?


    If this is really the case, then what do you need to do? Give me your salary directly. The Wizards Guild attaches great importance to the lives of these wizards, and they don''t care about the lives of you people.


    The reason why Mr. Perry is so angry is also directly due to the direct reason. If we are poisoned by God of War level powerhouses, it can at least last a long time, because our physical fitness is relatively strong, and usually because of cultivation The reason is that some toxin invasion exercises have been done, but does Mr. Yale have such ability?


    He is just a magician. To put it bluntly, his body can''t even catch up with a warrior apprentice. Although he is pressing all kinds of valuable teaching materials now, but then again, if he can''t hold it down, who will bear the responsibility at that time What?


    In the hospital, Liu Ning is ready to go to bed. Who knows that the other party''s people are coming and Liu Ning doesn''t know how to negotiate. At the beginning, Zhao Wudi once said that if someone from the Wizards Guild wants to negotiate, it will be directly pushed to Zhao. It¡¯s good to go to Invincible. For the current situation, Liu Ning certainly doesn¡¯t have the original sensibility, so let Zhao Wudi do things, so he pushed these people to Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi has a lot of knowledge in society. Know how to get a suitable price for Liu Ning.


    After receiving the news, Zhao Wudi asked the other party to wait for a while. Zhao Wudi said that he would wait for someone, so Liu Ning was puzzled, can''t you do it yourself?


    Why wait for someone?


    When Liu Ning was puzzled, about half an hour later, Zhao Wudi came in with a person. This guy is a friend of Zhao Wudi and a negotiator. He also fought against Mr. Perry. It can be said that you come and play in the capital is very enjoyable, but the two people support the two forces, so the relationship is definitely not very good. If Zhao Wudi can get this person, it is also with the Wizards Guild Hit a right Hu.


    "You may not know this gentleman next to me, let me introduce to you. This is the secretary of my teacher and the most useful person around the speaker. This guy is called Renault. You call him Mr. Renault. , I won¡¯t intervene in your affairs this time, because I don¡¯t know much about such things than you, so all of our affairs must be handed over to Mr. Renault, and Mr. Renault will give you a satisfactory answer. Of course you will later You have to pay a certain price. There is no free lunch. You told me this sentence."


    Zhao Wudi is usually very casual, but when introducing Mr. Renault, Zhao Wudi rarely used a very harsh tone, which made Liu Ning feel that things were not easy this time, but Zhao Wudi was here early. I''m ready, so Liu Ning doesn''t have anything to worry about. If Liu Ning is allowed to deal with such a behemoth, Liu Ning will definitely not know what to say. So in this matter, Liu Ning is very grateful to Zhao Wudi. of.


    Mr. Reynolds must be looking at Zhao Wudi''s face, otherwise, why should people come to such a small city? Isn''t there more things in Central Base City?


    This is not where everyone wants.


    "Mr. Liu, please relax. In fact, we are all a family in the future. I don¡¯t need to be so polite. When I was in Central Base City, I often dealt with similar disputes. So I have 10 points of experience in this area. If you have anything to do in the future, you can entrust it to me. I still have a great say in this aspect. When their people come, Mr. Liu will try not to talk too much. What is wrong? Take a look at your smart device, I will give you some explanations, and please Mr. Liu to trust me. Any choice I make is on Mr. Liu¡¯s side."


    After this guy finished speaking, Liu Ning understood what was going on. This is similar to the lawyers before the cataclysm. They have a very clear understanding of such matters, and they can also use various laws and regulations. Various rules allow both parties to negotiate in a relatively fair state. As for this guy''s ability, Liu Ning is naturally very relieved. If this guy is not capable, how could the speaker keep it by his side?


    When Zhao Wudi said the first sentence, he already said the guy''s ability, so of course Liu Ning believed it very much. Although he had never lived before, Liu Ning believed in Zhao Wudi''s vision.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded, and then went in to change clothes. The two sides agreed to another brother to negotiate. Of course, it is impossible to be in the hospital. For a while, leave everything to this Mr. Renault. After all, they are professional.


    According to the second speaker¡¯s request, this time the other party must have asked Liu Ning. What the other party needs is antidote, but we can¡¯t open our mouths too much. If we meet other people, we will of course need more compensation. But the opposite is the Wizard¡¯s Guild, which is completely different from other organizations. So when you open your mouth, you''d better see who is opposite you. The second speaker''s meaning is also very clear, that is Liu. Ning asked for something casually, and then prevaricated the matter, basically it was fine. Don''t expand this matter. No one wants to be an enemy of the Wizards Guild.


    The reason why the second speaker has this choice is because you know the way the Wizards Guild deal with people. If you want to compete with them, then if you have no free time in your life, if the Wizards Guild wants to do things, Others can''t see what they are going to do, because some magicians are so stubborn.

 Chapter 829： Renault

    When you get along with magicians, if you want to be their friends, it¡¯s probably impossible. No matter how you make concessions, they think it should be. They think that everyone they meet is basically the same. Yes, but if you want to offend them, it¡¯s also very easy. When your eyes become unfriendly, the people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild think you want to treat them as enemies, so try not to talk to them. It''s troublesome, because this is a very strange group, and the most important thing is that this group is still very strong, so if it is not necessary, keeping a distance from them is the most correct choice.


    "The look in this kid''s eyes shows me tenacity. I don''t think what happened today is a very good thing. You''d better communicate with this kid, tell him what we mean directly, and ask him not to hug the wizards'' union. If you have any illusions, as long as you can live a good life, this negotiation can be over. If you really want a lot of rewards, you don¡¯t know that there will be a guild of magicians with endless troubles in the future. You are also in their hands. You have suffered, so try not to let this kid go your old ways."


    Renault is still very good at seeing people. Combining his previous experience, he naturally knows what it''s like to fight against the Wizards¡¯ Guild. On the surface, you might be able to gain an advantage. In reality, most people are I suffered a great loss, and it was precisely because of this that Zhao Wudi was allowed to say this, but after hearing these words, Zhao Wudi smiled bitterly on his face, and felt that Liu Ning was his subordinate, but this guy was Your subordinates?


    The two sides have always got along with each other as friends. Now that self-sufficiency is allowed to speak such commanding things to Liu Ning, it is really hard to say, and even if it is said, can Liu Ning listen to it?


    Seeing Zhao Wudi¡¯s smile, Mr. Renault also seemed to understand a lot. If this kid really listened to persuasion, I am afraid it would be impossible to fight with these magicians at that time, so this kid must have his own understanding. Yes, it is the most difficult thing for such a kid.


    The two parties agreed that the location is not very far, because they are living in the hospital, so they found a place slightly in the middle. This is a very gorgeous tea house. There is nothing to see from the outside, and there will be a place inside. It feels like a small bridge and flowing water. After entering, the fragrance of tea comes out. Many people feel like a fairyland. These people also understand very well. The cost here is definitely not low, but everyone is high-level people and does not have that skill. To entangle this, only Liu Ning picked up other people''s prices and looked at them, and then looked surprised.


    "Who is this guy who looks pretty good."


    After the two parties sat down, Liu Ning was the protagonist, but he did not know the elements of the negotiation, so he could only sit in the second row. On the first row were Mr. Renault and his assistants. These people want to watch at this moment. It is the other party¡¯s compensation price list.


    "This guy is not a simple person. This is the chief guard of the Magician Guild. You see this guy seems harmless to humans and animals, but I tell you this guy used to bet against Xue Tianlong. You should know what kind of person Xue Tianlong is. , Blood Dragon did not take advantage in his hands. Although the result was not announced in the end, we all know that the two of us should be on the same line, so try to provoke this guy as little as possible and stay in the Wizard¡¯s Guild. After so many years, this guy has a lot of treasures."


    Zhao Wudi was also very careful when he spoke. Although it was said that Zhao Wudi could solve the 6 powerhouses of the God of War, but then again, Zhao Wudi was able to solve all of the primary God of War.


    Can this guy in front of me be a junior God of War?


    Xue Tianlong¡¯s title is the Invincible God of War. Although this title is a bit exaggerated, it also means that they are indeed insufficient in strength. This guy is at the same level as Xue Tianlong, so don¡¯t provoke such a guy if there is no abnormal situation. Behind it was the Magician Guild, which moved the whole body, and many things had to be tolerated.


    Zhao Wudi once simulated the battle between the two sides. Although Zhao Wudi won in the end, he would also be seriously injured. Moreover, the other guy still has a lot of hole cards to use. Even if Zhao Wudi simulates, it can only be With some of the information we know now, we really don''t know the hidden piece of others. If all of them are revealed, it is still another unknown which will win and lose.


    "It''s really where I don''t meet in life. I thought I had hidden in this small place. I didn''t expect to see Mr. Reynolds. Mr. Reynolds must also be sorry for me. Otherwise, how could I go somewhere? Where to go, as far as I know, this kid should have nothing to do with you, are you giving him a strong lead this time?"


    Both of them are well-known people, and they often confront each other in the capital. Because they often meet in this aspect, they are both rude when they speak.


    Especially on Mr. Perry''s side. Mr. Perry is related to his own personal interests this time. Mr. Reynolds seems to be here to help. So Mr. Perry''s anger is a little bit more angry. Instead, Mr. Reynolds'' performance has nothing to do with him. Look like.


    In this negotiation, even if Mr. Reynolds failed in the negotiation, he would go back and be scolded the last time at most, and then this matter will pass. It is impossible for people to bear this responsibility. On the other hand, Mr. Perry¡¯s side, I¡¯m afraid It''s not so easy. This guy is a member of the Wizards Guild, and Yale is a member of the Wizards Guild Committee, and one of the five most honorable people in the Wizards Guild, so this thing can only succeed without fail.


    Besides, Yale is still ill. No one knows what will happen next. Liu Ning is alive and well. Although both of them were injured, they made a judgment and the Yale guy did not wake up. However, Liu Ning is here to take a look at this and that, there is no need to say more about the result between the two sides.


    "Mr. Perry may not know that this Mr. Liu and Zhao Wudi are very good friends, and from this moment on, Mr. Liu is a member of our camp, so I will not let this matter happen. With so much nonsense, let¡¯s start our own research on this matter. After all, time is money..."

 Chapter 830： Must stand in line

    When Mr. Renault finished speaking, Liu Ning seemed to understand something. No wonder this time someone of this level was dispatched to negotiate for himself. It seems that Zhao Wudi has already promised something for him. Zhao Wudi is next to him. His face is irrelevant. In fact, Liu Ning knows very well that if he didn''t promise anything, why would people come here all the way?


    With Zhao Wudi''s ability, it is still impossible to invite these people. It can only be the second speaker''s message. Liu Ning will have to stand in line if he doesn''t stand in line in the future. For Liu Ning, although he may lose A little freedom, but the next situation is also very beneficial. In the future, it can be regarded as a background, and there is no need to continue to be in the water without roots.


    Mr. Renault''s heart wanted to give the other side a step, and then the other side took out something symbolically. We are finished here, but it may not be easy to see the situation at the scene, mainly because of Liu Ning. This kid is too right. Even if he makes a decision here, Liu Ning might overthrow it. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I don''t know what the Wizards Guild will do. , All according to their own temperament.


    The negotiation between the two parties was tense, but the words of the two parties were still very beautiful. If Liu Ning didn¡¯t know the real situation, he really thought that these people were all like a family, because during the negotiation, the two parties could say yes. He is extremely modest, but the art of writing is very beautiful. If you can''t tell it, then you really think that people are good friends. If you can tell, you will naturally understand how fierce the fight was.


    Liu Ning hates this feeling very much. From the time of rebirth to the present, Liu Ning can do everything in his own hands, but this matter seems to have nothing to do with him, no matter what the outcome of the negotiation is, and no matter if the outcome is good or bad for him. , Anyway, I didn¡¯t participate in the whole thing. Liu Ning was very uncomfortable. Although this thing has become like this, for Liu Ning, sometimes he can¡¯t do it. What is the end result? There is not a good statement yet.


    In fact, Liu Ning also understands that if there is no second speaker, I am afraid that he would have been killed long ago. Such things are not a joke, so many things have to be thought about slowly, if they are impulsive. , I am afraid that there will be no good results. If you can¡¯t be impulsive in the lower class, you can¡¯t be impulsive in the upper class. Yale doesn¡¯t have discipline in normal times, and when you encounter someone stronger than yourself, you have to defeat others. This happened. Otherwise, the Guild of Magicians would not be so passive. Not only would they be lost by this kid, people would have to find someone to clean up the kid''s aftermath.


    "Just now, our opinions have almost been exchanged. I will start to talk about serious matters. In fact, our Wizards Guild has always been people-oriented. We don¡¯t want to entangle too much with various things. We just want Yale. Mr. Liu is out of danger. As long as this incident is over, other things are easy to say, and we will guarantee that this matter will not be pursued. Mr. Liu¡¯s future life will not be disturbed in any way. I don¡¯t know what you think of me. How about this thing?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Mr. Lei Nuo frowned. If it weren''t for Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning might have to go up and talk to them. Liu Ning only realized at this time that he no longer had the initiative. The initiative is not in his own hands, they are all in the hands of Mr. Renault. Mr. Renault will do whatever he says, and he should stay next to him.


    From these conversations just now, Mr. Reynolds also felt this. In fact, the other party can''t bear it anymore. If the other party can bear it, then you will never say these things, but you people don''t know how to talk. Art, in the current situation, can''t you bear it?


    If you don¡¯t know how to be patient and you have to pretend to be an uncle, then don¡¯t blame us for not giving you face.


    Mr. Reynolds used to deal with people from the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Now he is so angry to death by these guys. It¡¯s obviously that you guys are looking for things, but when you get here, everything will become someone else¡¯s business, even if you want a cure. , Then you have to pay something, but now it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t want to pay anything, just want to pass these things well, how is it possible?


    Is there no loss on our side?


    Don¡¯t we have our face?


    According to what you just said, we will directly hand over the antidote to you. If you don''t pursue our affairs, can this matter pass?


    Are you kidding me, shouldn''t we stop messing around in society in the future?


    If you agree, not only Liu Ning is faceless, even the second speaker is faceless.


    When the other party said this, he undoubtedly slapped all the major forces behind Liu Ning, making you people mad, and letting you guys dare to fight against our Wizards¡¯ Guild. We were really good at negotiations. I didn''t put you guys in my eyes.


    Liu Ning is already extremely angry at this moment. If it weren''t for Zhao Wudi, I''m afraid he would have to fight for it long ago. You are clearly insulting us, and it''s not that we are going to fight against the magician. You ran to us. On the site, almost the entire building is going to be destroyed, and it needs to be reinforced and repaired. The future value will definitely be reduced a lot. When did Liu Ning suffer such a loss, if someone dared to run wild on our site, sooner or later You have to pay the price of blood, but now it''s better, all things are up to you, but there is nothing here on our side.


    To be honest, Zhao Wudi is also quite uncomfortable because he is afraid of such a situation. In fact, this is also a negotiation technique. The other party attacks your anger, then you lose your mind within a certain period of time. It is possible to do something excessive. At that time, the other party may take action. Now the armed forces are relatively powerful on the other side. Once Liu Ning is caught, the other party may not need to do anything. This is the wishful thinking of the other party, but Zhao Wudi stubbornly pulled Liu Ning, as long as we don''t do anything here, no matter what you think, you can''t put it into practice.

 Chapter 831： Excessive magician

    "What Mr. Perry said is reasonable. We will not pursue too many things in this matter, but there is one thing I hope you can understand. In fact, we are not looking for trouble here, we are victims here. , It was Mr. Yale who ran to our site and destroyed our building like that. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Liu¡¯s ability, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Liu might be dead now. Your wizards¡¯ guild is doing too much. It''s a bit arrogant, but since you choose to negotiate, it means that we still have what you want in our hands, and we want other people''s things to have such a strong tone. I am afraid that it is not appropriate?"


    Mr. Reynolds worked hard to suppress his emotions. If he didn¡¯t suppress his own emotions, I¡¯m afraid he could say anything. Although Mr. Reynolds is a professional, it¡¯s the first time he encountered such shameless things. In the past, the Wizards¡¯ Guild would not admit mistakes, but it would never turn black and white. Mr. Renault quickly figured out what was wrong. The other party didn¡¯t want to pay too much, so he wanted to provoke Liu Ning to do something, so Mr. Renault didn¡¯t do it at this time either. You''re polite. After hearing these words from Mr. Reynolds, Liu Ning''s heart was indeed comfortable. Many Mr. Perry frowned. He didn''t expect to cry in the first round. The set a trap did not help him. Take the bait, isn''t this guy just sturdy?


    Mr. Perry looked at Liu Ning behind. If this guy hadn¡¯t had such a thing with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, he would definitely invite this kid to join the Wizards¡¯ Guild. In Mr. Perry¡¯s eyes, no warrior could fight alone. A magician, but this kid did it, and he did a pretty good job. At least people can sit here. Our mr. Magician can''t even open his eyes. It can be seen from here. , This kid is definitely a unique genius for thousands of years, but it is a pity that this kid has become a person on the side of the second speaker, otherwise, he can get him in.


    "Maybe what I just said is a little inappropriate. If you are unhappy, then I will apologize for my own improper words and deeds, but you should also understand that magicians have made great contributions to the entire human race. There are few human beings. When the beasts attack our city, we do need the magicians to pay. This is no one can obliterate their credit. This is one of the reasons the Human Council can let them. , So I hope you can take care of the overall situation. In this situation, magicians are even more important, and they should be given a certain discount. Therefore, I think these antidote should be taken out appropriately."


    This guy said these words even more irritating, just because you have made contributions, can you kill and set fire in human society? Can you wrong many people in human society?


    Didn''t Liu Ning make a contribution?


    They also saved the city by their own efforts, and they also rescued Leng Wuxue by their own ability. Only then did they have the laser cannon transformation. What achievements did Mr. Yale have?


    It was just killing a war-god-level beast. If compared with Liu Ning, if there is a value that can be tested, I am afraid Mr. Yale is now a failure.


    "This thing you said is not true. If you really talk about contribution, Mr. Liu''s contribution will not be less than yours. This is recorded in the Human Council, and many organizations have confirmed it. We are talking about this by ourselves, so I don¡¯t want to hear about such things. I want to know one thing now. The antidote is indeed in Mr. Liu¡¯s hands, but if you want this antidote, I want to know How much can you give, if you don¡¯t give anything, then I think this thing can be over."


    Renault sorted out some of the documents in front of him. At this time, the negotiation was about to end. Zhao Wudi was also a little panicked. When discussing with Renault before, it seemed that there was no such thing at all. Renault''s words at the time had another meaning, let us here Just ask for a little compensation. If the other party can give us a face, this matter can be over. There is no need to have a stalemate with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but what is the situation now, but Liu Ning is very happy. What''s so good? Fearful, we don''t ask them anyway, but they ask us to be so strong when negotiating. If we are blindly weak, there will be no good results in the end.


    "Please wait a minute, let¡¯s not make things so stale. Maybe we have some emotions in the negotiation. Now let us stabilize. I will reorganize my language. I think Mr. Liu wants some compensation. There is no problem at all. Our Mage Guild does not lack these money, but Mr. Yale is a magician, one-fifth of the magicians among human beings. We cannot let the magician lie here, so We want to get the antidote as soon as possible. Everyone will shake hands and make peace. I wonder if Mr. Liu is satisfied with what I said."


    Seeing that the negotiation was about to break down, Mr. Perry couldn''t sit still anymore. The corners of Renault''s mouth rose slightly, and he finally caught your weakness as an old boy. He fought with you so many times in Central Base City and never saw you. This old kid gnaws his head, now for the magician, those who should bow their heads should bow their heads, and those who should not bow their heads should bow their heads. In fact, changing the negotiation strategy in the middle is a very hasty thing that even makes many people feel. It¡¯s terrible, but Renault still did it, and it¡¯s done quite well. Everyone is very clear about this. Everyone seems to be very clear. When these things are done, let¡¯s look again. Strength.


    Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning also let out a sigh of relief. If the other party really doesn¡¯t make such a statement, then just don¡¯t talk about this matter at all. It depends on your domineering look. The world respects how the magician treats you all. Yes, you obviously did something wrong, but in the end, people have to apologize for compensation. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    If all these good things are put on your side, how should other people live?


    Liu Ning is not an ordinary person, if you meet an ordinary person, you will definitely do more excessive things.

 Chapter 832： Too little compensation

    "Let me speak on behalf of Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu is also very angry about this matter, so if you want to solve it, you must pay Mr. Liu a certain amount of compensation.


    Mr. Liu was traumatized in this matter. I think you should understand it. If there is no proper result of this matter, I am afraid Mr. Liu would not agree to such a hassle. "


    Now that you have taken advantage and successfully understood what the other party thinks, you must do well in this matter. If it is not done well, this matter will hurt Renault''s face. Yes, after all, Renault is also well-known in the capital. With the advantage, he didn''t find favorable conditions for himself. Then who would look for this guy in the future?


    There was a trace of anger on Mr. Perry¡¯s face. This matter itself is not equal. The strengths behind the two sides are similar, but we have a disadvantage here, that is, Mr. Yale¡¯s life or death is unknown, so we can get a solution during the negotiation. Medicine is the first condition, and other conditions are negotiable. After all, if something really happens, it is related to the life and death of a magician. Not many people can hide it. This time, his responsibility as plenipotentiary is quite The weight.


    "Of course there is no problem. Our Magician Guild has made a statement. We are going to spend 80 billion yuan to make up for Mr. Liu''s loss. As for the building, no matter what the loss is, we will repair it. Mr. Liu is satisfied. I don¡¯t know if you can give us the antidote. Mr. Yale is a magician. It is related to the future of mankind. If the toxin stays in the body for too long, it will be for Mr. Yale¡¯s body. There is no benefit. I hope you can put the overall situation first."


    When Mr. Perry said this number, Liu Ning and Renault couldn¡¯t believe their ears. When did the Wizards¡¯ Guild become so stingy. They just used a mere tens of billions of dollars. You know what you are doing. ?


    You are not buying Chinese cabbage with us. What you are buying is an antidote, and it is not an ordinary antidote. This antidote can save a magician. This is one-fifth of the property of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Is the property of the Wizards Guild so worthless?


    I keep saying that magicians are very important, but when it comes to actual value, are they only worth 80 billion yuan?


    Mr. Reynolds quickly understood that the other party wanted to solve this matter, but the other party was unwilling to pay a huge price. They were always accustomed to having a relationship with the future of the people, so these guys were prepared to settle this matter at the least cost. It¡¯s just that the objects you are facing are also different. If it was before, you might have been confused by you, but is our Master Liu so easy to be fooled?


    Mr. Reynolds smiled, and then said nothing. After taking a sip of tea, he looked at each other here, wanting to know when you want to play, if you have time, then we can continue to play. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. Although we are also injured here, they are all regular injuries. The medical treatment list is issued in the hospital. In the end, they can be fixed, but your side may not be.


    Mr. Perry is a bit hairy when he is seen, and he also knows that what he proposed may be a bit too much, but you can¡¯t have this attitude. If you think what I¡¯ve said is too much, let¡¯s discuss it again. You are also here to have fun. Hehe looked at, what''s the matter?


    This is obviously not taking our side in the eyes.


    "It seems unnecessary. We are all negotiation experts. We also know that this matter is not a trivial matter. It will take a certain amount of time to reach a consensus. If you are not satisfied with my proposal, you can just say it directly. There is no need. Fighting the cold war with me, we all know very well about fighting the cold war. There is no progress in this matter. We should find a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Mr. Perry finally broke the calm, but these negotiators are unwilling to take the initiative to propose, because they understand that if anyone takes the initiative to propose, then this matter is likely to be blamed on you, so on this point. Mr. Li has a good grasp.


    "This price is not enough..." Mr. Renault only said these words, which also shows our attitude here, how important your magician is. All of these words are spoken by you, and in the end you bargain. It¡¯s hard to believe that what you said just now is true. If the magician is really the same as what you said, so valuable, then what is the money doing now? ?


    Are you hitting yourself in the face?


    "According to the situation I have investigated, an ordinary antidote is about tens of millions of yuan. Even if it is made of rare substances, it is about 200 million yuan. We have already spent 80 billion yuan. This price is already It¡¯s over 400 times. I think our sincerity is pretty good. If you want, we¡¯d better solve this matter first. Mr. Yale has made a lot of contributions to mankind. He once killed himself in the wild. Once a War God-level beast, how many humans this War-god-level beast can harm humans, I don¡¯t need to say more. In the face of such a human hero, should we care too much?


    Does this mean that we are a bit too petty? "


    Mr. Perry said shamelessly, now we are talking about antidote, you have to pull this matter with others, which is a bit too much, and this guy also noticed Zhao Wudi next to him.


    "Don''t Mr. Zhao respect those who fight against the beasts the most?


    Mr. Yale has fought with the beasts too many times. As for Mr. Yale¡¯s record, I believe you can find it on the Internet. Mr. Zhao has been advocating one thing, that is, to provide all conveniences for these people in the field. Conditions, even if they are a little flawed, we should go there, but what does Mr. Zhao mean now?


    Could it be that all those mentioned at the beginning are false?


    Or maybe Mr. Zhao just made a suggestion, and he didn''t follow it. Doesn''t it mean to slap himself in the face? "


    This guy caught some of the words that Zhao Wudi had said before.

 Chapter 833： Not impulsive

    "What you said is true. Mr. Zhao did say these remarks, and Mr. Zhao has always done it. It''s just that things are different this time. If Mr. Yale was poisoned while fighting a beast, We don¡¯t take any detoxification medicine, and we can provide more help, but this time it was caused by provoking us. If a beast bites you, would you still care about how the other party was injured?


    I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have such a mind. You caught this matter right, but it¡¯s a pity that we are not a fool. You also know Mr. Yale¡¯s behavior. This is not a contribution to humanity, but a loss of you. The face of the Wizards Guild. "


    At this time, it was absolutely impossible to be impulsive. Mr. Renault saw Zhao Wudi about to slap the table and quickly grabbed this guy. He had already pushed the opponent into a dead end, so at this time, he could never get angry. If it causes unhappiness, these things are not something we can think of. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Reynolds hastened to stand up and restrain this matter.


    If Zhao Wudi speaks, it is completely different from Liu Ning. Everyone knows who Zhao Wudi¡¯s backstage is. This will cause a huge collision, whether it is on the side of the Magician Guild or the second speaker. They are all large forces related to the destiny of mankind, so even if Mr. Perry is dissatisfied in his heart, it is impossible to say it. He can bite Liu Ning and pursue him, but he can never burn the flames of war to Zhao Wudi. In his body, this is an essential problem. If the fire can''t be extinguished by that time, he won''t have any fruit after returning.


    In fact, everyone understands that the reason why two sensible people are used to negotiate is to allow the two to cooperate with each other. That is to keep the whole thing within an allowable range. Yale is not a sensible person, Liu Ning This guy is not a sane person. If you leave this to them, then wait for the world to be messed up. Don¡¯t think that these two guys can¡¯t do it. These two guys can do anything. If it comes out, if everyone can''t come to Taiwan at that time, will the two major forces really go to war?


    That is also inadmissible to the entire human race. The loss that will be caused by that time is beyond all people''s ability to predict, and the fierce beast will be happy.


    "Since this is the case, let''s not put the topic elsewhere. Let''s go back to the issue of compensation. I propose 80 billion yuan. You may be dissatisfied with this price. What do you want?


    If you are not satisfied, then you have to repay the price. I also have to discuss it up and down. After all, our cooperation is negotiated. It is not that one price can decide everything. "


    Mr. Perry is not willing to expand the incident at the moment, because he has already felt the hat of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It doesn¡¯t work anymore. The other party is not afraid of you at all. He originally wanted to force it down. Who knows that the other party is not at all. I''m afraid, if we continue to stand in such a stalemate, it will be of no benefit to us. Mr. Yale''s condition can only be stabilized, but when there is no improvement at all, the major magicians can say it, and pay a little price. It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s okay to lose one person, but the magician must survive. There are only 5 magicians in the world. Even the loss of the last one is a huge disaster for the Magician Guild, so Mr. Perry can¡¯t afford it. This responsibility, he can only choose to bow his head again.


    In terms of compensation items, Mr. Reynolds is not going to be today, because at their level, what role does money have?


    Some items must be compensated. If all of them are money, it seems that we are too petty, but Liu Ning didn''t think so. What use are the other items?


    Most members can copy it by themselves, and we don¡¯t use a small part. The most useful thing is probably money.


    When the system proposed a magic spar, Liu Ning also thought that it could be copied, but unfortunately it cannot be copied, because the system has a task. If you want to copy the task item, it will be no different from cheating. , The consequences are also very serious.


    Liu Ning used a smart device to send a message to Mr. Renault, hoping that Mr. Renault could pay compensation according to his own ideas. After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s request, Mr. Renault¡¯s face remained calm, but he was a little surprised. This kid What do you want that stuff for?


    Although that thing is precious, it is only precious to magicians, and is of little use to ordinary people like us.


    "Since you let us say it, let''s say a number. That building is basically useless, so we have to rebuild it, and there will be various losses. If I want to speak, It must be at least 1.5 trillion yuan. If you want it, then this can be used as the first cooperation contract. If you don¡¯t want it, then our negotiations can be over."


    When he said this number, Liu Ning took a deep breath. Was this opening a bit too open? Even if it were the four major families, it would be impossible to put out so much cash. Once they put out So much cash is also a huge blow to their business, but Mr. Renault has a bottom line in his heart. For the Wizards Guild, they can take out this cash without any effort, since Liu Ning let himself speak If you want a large sum of cash, you will need 1.5 trillion yuan, and it depends on your Mage Guild''s attention to Yale''s life.


    What surprised Liu Ning happened. Mr. Perry didn¡¯t say much on this article. He immediately nodded and agreed. Mr. Perry is not a fool, and he knows how big the money is, but This is nothing compared to Mr. Yale¡¯s life. For magicians, money can be earned in minutes, so they don¡¯t care at all. The expression on Mr. Pei Li¡¯s face It¡¯s not very pleasant, because this is the first bleeding for the Wizard¡¯s Guild. Of course, the most important thing is the latter condition. The first condition is a bit too easy. The second condition should be even more powerful. I don¡¯t know if the opponent will What conditions are proposed.


    So Mr. Perry is a little scared at the moment.

 Chapter 834： Two conditions

    When Mr. Perry made a gesture, Renault understood that the other party had agreed to Article 1 and had to speak out Article 2. Regarding the content of Article 2, Renault really did not want to understand why this guy wanted How about 5 magic spar?


    In other large forces, the magic spar is indeed a very rare thing, but for the wizard guild, they definitely have this reserve of magicians. Whenever the guild hears that there is a magic spar, it will exhaust. Trying to get these things into their own hands, so let them take out 5 magic spar, which is also a very easy thing, but I just don''t understand what Liu Ning wants this thing for.


    "what did you say?


    Am I wrong, you are just ordinary people, and ordinary warriors, what do you want magic spar for?


    And there will be 5 magic spar at once, don''t you know that magic spar is also very important to us? "


    After Mr. Perry heard the request, his eyes were about to stare out. How could there be such a thing? No matter what you think in your mind, you need something that is useful to you, magic crystal. For ordinary people, the stone is very heavy when held on the body just like an ordinary stone! So no one will collect such things. If you want to cooperate with the Wizard¡¯s Guild, you can prepare one or two. There is no need to prepare so many. The price of this thing is not cheap, but this one is in Liu Ning''s body didn''t have much effect, because Liu Ning had already offended the Wizards Guild at this moment. No matter what price Liu Ning offered, the Wizards Guild would not cooperate with this guy.


    "What you heard is correct. I did say that just now. Our second condition is that we need 5 magic spars. This second condition is more important than the first condition, although the first condition is met. A consensus has been reached, but if the second condition is not recognized, then the first condition will be treated as if I had not said it."


    Mr. Reynolds said very calmly. In a series of negotiations, Mr. Reynolds has grasped the initiative. At this moment, just look at the expressions on the opposite face. No matter what he wants to say, the other party will honestly agree, because The other party can''t afford to hold off on this matter. We still have time here. It depends on how you choose. Anyway, that guy is still lying in the hospital bed. Five magic spars are important, but if Compared with a real magician, I''m afraid these magic spars are nothing.


    Mr. Perry¡¯s face twitched. He is very uncomfortable with such negotiations, because he doesn¡¯t have any initiative in his hands. No matter what he wants to do, he will be knocked down by the other party, although he can use it at the beginning. Language demonstration, but soon this kind of thing will not have much effect. It is precisely because of this that this guy has to compromise at this moment. Today¡¯s negotiation must have a result. If there is no result, the above will question My own ability to do things is not good, at that time there will be new people to handle this matter.


    Then your status within the Wizards Guild will drop a lot. When you can''t solve the problems for them, don''t expect those wizards to miss the old feelings.


    "Money matters are okay, but I can''t do anything about magic spar. If I have these in my hands, I think I will trade to you immediately, but I don¡¯t have these things in my hands. , So I hope you can understand if we can conduct one aspect of the transaction first, you provide a part of the antidote, so that Mr. Yale can stabilize, so that I will have time to discuss with the above, and then we will start the second round of negotiations ."


    Mr. Perry felt that he couldn''t look up anymore. He had been on this for so many years. He had never said such low-pitched words, but now he has to, because if the life of that magician doesn¡¯t even care about it. , Then there is no way to survive after going back.


    "Unfortunately, if this is the case, then there is no way to do this. Our antidote is on us. We can take it out at any time, but we only need the magic spar, and you don¡¯t even need to give it. I have so much cash. If this gives me enough magic spar, even if this time is over, of course I can wait for it. After all, I have plenty of time here, but my antidote is not divided into several times, once I will be able to save people. I''ll be here waiting for you to ask for instructions."


    This is the first time Liu Ning has spoken. Mr. Renault also gave a thumbs up next to him. It is now time for Liu Ning to speak. After all, Mr. Renault is an agent. Some things cannot be said too well. , So Liu Ning¡¯s timing on this matter is quite good. Of course, Mr. Renault also knows that the other party will definitely be fooled. We are not playing conspiracy with you. We are playing conspiracy here. You are so worried about the life and death of a magician, as long as your weaknesses are exposed, then we can use it without restriction, and finally get what we deserve.


    Mr. Perry punched on the table. Fortunately, this guy did not release his strength. If he releases it, I am afraid the table will fall apart. This guy also understands what is going on now. If he agrees If you don¡¯t, you must have a lot of guilt after you go back, so this guy asked to adjourn the meeting for 5 minutes, and he will use these 5 minutes to ask for instructions. The above gave him a lot of authority, of course, mainly in terms of money. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want a lot of money. Instead, they asked them 5 magic spar. This thing is not something you can say. You have to ask for instructions. The upper level of the Magician Guild is also reluctant to give up the magic spar.


    After this guy left, Liu Ning and the others were much easier. Although we met for the first time, the cooperation this time was very good. Mr. Renault also had a good impression of Liu Ning. According to Liu Ning People at this age are generally young and energetic. No matter what happens, these people are uncomfortable, but Liu Ning is doing quite well now. During the whole negotiation process, he did not say much, but rather Listening honestly next to me, finally came a finishing touch.

 Chapter 835： Succumbed

    In about 5 minutes, Mr. Perry came back with his own people. This guy just contacted two groups of people and one group of people, those people in the hospital. He must get the final answer, no matter what you are. What people say, you have to see how Mr. Yale¡¯s injury is. The answer you get is the original answer. Even if you send it to Central Base City, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wake up temporarily. This toxin is so powerful that they have already used it All the ways, but in the end there was no way to wake up Mr. Yale.


    After getting this conclusion, this guy can also report to Central Base City, and at the same time put forward Liu Ning¡¯s request. Mr. Pei Li is not willing to delay any time here. If no agreement is reached this time, then It is very likely that it will be delayed. He has fully understood this matter. The previous set of the Wizards Guild did not have much effect. It turned out that it could use its own power to intimidate others, but now they are not afraid of you at all. There is a backstage, and others also have a backstage. In the big deal, the two sides will have a tough battle. It is difficult to say who wins and who loses. Therefore, the headquarters of Central Base City can only be succumbed. It is up to you to get 5 magic spar in exchange for Yale¡¯s life. These people are willing or unwilling.


    The above finally agreed to this idea, because Mr. Yale''s indicators are declining. At the current rate, once half a month later, even if the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian, there is no way to save Mr. Yale, but the above gave it back. Mr. Perry¡¯s task is to make him investigate why Liu Ning needs magic spar. This is a strange thing in itself. Does Liu Ning''s use of these 5 magic spars threaten the Mage Guild?


    If you think this way, it is too naive. There are a lot of magic spar in the wizard''s guild. Even if you give you the 5 grams, they will have enough inventory, and there is no possibility of threatening them.


    In the eyes of the Wizards Guild, Liu Ning must have his own reason for wanting magic spar. Could this guy be a hidden magician?


    If this is the case, they will have to change their strategy. Liu Ning himself is different from everyone else. Liu Ning only exposed the poison master at the last moment. If the final situation is not reached, it may be Liu Ning. It won''t be exposed yet, so they think there will be many miracles in Liu Ning''s body, and it is not strange to become a magician.


    "In principle, we have agreed to your request, but I hope to give us the antidote first. Now you can videotape or use other methods to record all what I said. The plane in the capital It has already taken off, and it will arrive at us in three hours. There are 5 magic spar on it. I will hand the magic spar to your hands at that time. It only takes three hours. Do you think the Magician Guild Is this credit gone?


    Although the magicians do things arrogantly and unreasonably, only the things they agree with have never changed. "


    Regarding this matter, if Liu Ning himself were here, he would definitely object to it. We have never dealt with you before, so naturally I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on on your side anymore, but now it¡¯s not our current decision. It is Mr. Renault who is in charge. Liu Ning has taken a fancy to Mr. Renault. You can do everything there. Mr. Renault has a lot of dealings with the Wizards Guild in Central Base City, so he naturally understands what''s going on with them. .


    "Your suggestion is okay, but please forgive me for being unreasonable. You are only a chief guard of the Wizards Guild. You still can''t do this thing. I think you must come up with someone to call the high-level person on my side. In fact, I can¡¯t be the master of this phone call. Only when our high-level staff communicate with each other can Mr. Yale get the antidote in advance. The antidote is on Mr. Liu¡¯s body. I won¡¯t make it difficult for you if If we think in another way, I believe you will not give me the green light, because I don¡¯t have this value either."


    Mr. Reynolds said that, it is no face to Mr. Perry. In fact, Mr. Reynolds¡¯s words are also correct. The promise of the magician is one thing, and your little magic entourage is another thing. Although you can be regarded as a powerhouse at the advanced level of God of War, it is related to this matter, who knows what is going on in your mind, as long as your high-level guys say a word with my high-level guys, this matter is also Even if it¡¯s nailed down, in fact, Mr. Renault has no good feelings for this guy. In the past, the two sides also played against each other many times. This time, it was a chance. It happened that I was pressing you, so I had to let you lose yourself. Don''t think the world revolves around you, now the initiative is in our hands.


    Although Mr. Perry is angry, he also knows that this is the only way. If he doesn¡¯t do what the other party said, the other party may really close the transaction. At least three hours will not let him get first. For the antidote, the hospital has said that the data is still declining slowly, and it only takes half a month at most, so every minute is very precious. If the antidote can be obtained earlier, it is better to be earlier. , The Wizards¡¯ Guild also said that Yale¡¯s life must be preserved.


    A few minutes later, Mr. Renault¡¯s smart device rang, indicating that the people from the Wizards¡¯ Guild had done what he said. They came from Central Base City. The person who sent the message was even more advanced than Mr. Renault, so This matter was basically predictable. Mr. Renault nodded to Liu Ning, and Liu Ning passed the antidote.


    "After drinking this thing, you must stop all the other detoxification agents. If all the detoxification agents are mixed together, not only will it not be able to save that guy''s life, it will most likely cause unnecessary casualties. In the hospital The follow-up treatment is not necessary. After drinking this detoxifier, rest in the hospital for more than ten days. If your body is weak, don¡¯t use some stronger medicines, just use some gentle nutrient solutions. ."


    Liu Ning threw a small glass bottle over, and the other person''s heart followed. The small glass bottle is worth 5 magic spar, and there are more than 1 trillion yuan. Can you be careful?

 Chapter 836： Increase compensation

    The cash soon arrived in Liu Ning¡¯s account. At this time, Liu Ning also learned about the Wizards¡¯ Guild. He had long known that the Wizards¡¯ Guild was wealthy, but he didn¡¯t expect to be rich enough for this. It took minutes. I gave myself 1.5 trillion yuan. I really don¡¯t know what these guys think in their hearts. Maybe their hearts are bleeding at this moment! In fact, this little money is really nothing to the Wizards Guild. They can make money back by turning their heads. What makes them most curious is Liu Ning. Why do they want magic spar? That is what makes them catch their ears. Sorrowful, because magicians are more curious people, and they themselves have created miracles, so they are more concerned about the strange things in this society than others.


    After Mr. Perry got the antidote, although he still remembered that he had other tasks, he didn''t dare to delay at this moment. The team led by him immediately left here. His status in the Wizards¡¯ Guild is not low, but he is similar to Mr. Yale. There is still a big gap in comparison. The Mage Guild is mainly established around 5 magicians, and the others can be regarded as auxiliary personnel.


    Even if you are at the top, you are also to assist these magicians. When their lives are threatened, no matter what you are doing, you have to stop your work, and use magicians as the Basically, this is a basic declaration of the Wizards Guild. If anyone forgets it, I am afraid there will be no way to stay in such an organization.


    When Mr. Perry took the people out, all the people present here were relieved, especially Renault and Zhao Wudi Liu Ning. This guy was born with a calf and is not afraid of death, so he doesn¡¯t care about these situations at all. That''s it, besides, this guy also defeated the magician and broke a rule that others could not achieve.


    "I really want to be scared to death by you, do you know how many people were killed by the man opposite?


    Do you know how powerful the guard behind him is?


    I can put the ugly words in front. If you want to do something like this next time, you can just stand it here. There are not many people who can scare me in the world, but the guy opposite is definitely one of them. It¡¯s just At the tip of the iceberg of the mighty power of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, if you still want to fight with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, it¡¯s best to touch your neck first. It¡¯s not that we are afraid that they are indeed a very difficult organization. , Once you provoke them, it won''t even benefit our family members. This time my master is willing to help you. Next time, you won''t be so lucky. "


    Zhao Wudi couldn''t help it anymore. Since getting to know Liu Ning, his life seemed to be uneasy. This guy always brought various things to himself.


    It¡¯s better to say that Zhao Wudi can handle things in the past, but Liu Ning¡¯s ability to cause trouble is getting bigger and bigger, and the level of people involved is getting higher and higher. It¡¯s precisely because of this that Zhao Wudi feels like he is. His head is about to explode, if this kind of thing continues to develop, who knows what the final result will be, it is normal for Zhao Wudi to complain.


    Among all the God of War level powerhouses, Zhao Wudi can be said to be more respected. Not many people dare to fight against Zhao Wudi, but the guy just now, that guy can do everything, there is nothing at all. Put Zhao Wudi in the eyes, it is just a dogleg of the Wizards Guild, then you can think about what other people are like. If those magicians really want Liu Ning''s life, unless they hit him again The Wizards¡¯ Guild fell out, otherwise Liu Ning¡¯s life would not be saved.


    "This is a great grievance. You don''t know what happened that day. I honestly went to participate in the test and played against the bull in the ring. Who knew this guy suddenly ran out and he wanted to take the bull in? When his magic entourage, then I don¡¯t say anything. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I just don¡¯t want to talk to that guy. Who knows that this guy is going to find my business. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Jingye, I¡¯m afraid I was in the ring. It''s about to fight, but when that guy is not a calmer at all, he has been ruined on my territory for a long time, so we can''t take that anger!"


    Liu Ning looked innocent. In fact, speaking of this matter, it was similar to what Liu Ning said. Liu Ning is not the kind of person who is looking for trouble, but he has no choice but to find Liu Ning¡¯s head for this matter. What he said was unreasonable by the other party. Zhao Wudi was also blocked and speechless. All Liu Ning said was true, and there was no lie, but the magician was different from ordinary people, and Zhao Wudi was also I can¡¯t say anything else. Originally, Zhao Wudi wanted Liu Ning to endure it, but after thinking about it, if he was in Liu Ning¡¯s position, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t help it. These magicians are really bullying. But the problem is that they are too powerful, and we have no place to get justice if we suffer.


    "I said that Lao Zhao''s problem has been resolved, so you should not be a hindrance here. I also know that Mr. Liu will not be able to hold back this matter if he is replaced by a passionate man, but it has now been resolved. The two of you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. When I came, the speaker asked Mr. Liu to go to the Central Base City if you had time. The speaker was very curious about you. Then everyone would sit down and talk. , And plan for your future."


    Just after the matter was settled, Mr. Reynolds said these words. Of course Liu Ning understood what these words meant. The time when he was free may be gone forever. People didn¡¯t open a charity organization, of course. It is impossible to help you because of some relationship, and your opponent is the Wizards¡¯ Guild. This must have huge benefits. There is no eternal friendship, but there are absolutely eternal benefits. Everyone understands this. So many people are very clear about this matter. If this matter does not have a good result, some things will not be so easy to say. Liu Ning is now the second speaker and will do it later. Things have to be greeted.


    Zhao Wudi thinks this is also a good thing. In the past, Liu Ning''s head was lack of personal control, so this guy didn''t think about things. Now that you have the second speaker, you have to consider this for the whole faction. This is always impossible. Cross the river and demolish the bridge, right?

 Chapter 837： Helplessness

    Of course, they don¡¯t dare to press too hard here. After all, Liu Ning also has a certain relationship with the military. The military has also done a lot in this matter. If you make a mistake in the past, I am afraid that the military will not be willing. Don''t think that people eat dry food, and that people are also very strong on the entire planet.


    "Mr. Reynolds rest assured that I am also very curious about Central Base City. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely go to the Speaker. Thank you for everything you have done for me this time."


    Mr. Renault is still very satisfied with Liu Ning''s statement. People have already said that it is worth it. If you are still not satisfied, can someone write you a blood book on the spot?


    Of course, Liu Ning''s heart is that the boss is unwilling, but the matter has reached this stage, and he can''t help but be willing or unwilling. He can only be honest and obedient. If he still has ideas, I am afraid that no one will help me next time. Now, everyone knows that the second speaker has contributed a lot to this matter. If you can¡¯t win over you in this way, will other people help you?


    Unless those people''s brains are pretty funny.


    After doing all these things, especially with the affirmative answer from Liu Ning, Mr. Reynolds will not be delayed here. He is the first minutes secretary of the second speaker. If you delay too much time here, you may have your own position. I''m in trouble, and there are more people staring at his position. After all, this is a position that has reached the sky in one step.


    If it weren¡¯t for the second speaker¡¯s order, this guy would never leave Central Base City. After this time, he should go back as quickly as possible. Don¡¯t lose his position after going back, Central Base City. The most indispensable are these villains. Of course, these villains are also very capable, otherwise they won''t even be able to enter the door of the Human Council.


    "Actually, we are all involuntarily. I know what you are thinking in your mind. I also know that you have always admired freedom. But there are some things you have to understand. If you can¡¯t make sacrifices, then now The situation may go wrong, so don¡¯t blame me for your decision. In that case, if I don¡¯t show up all the time, you should be able to figure out what it is now. As a result, the Mage Guild¡¯s strength is amazing. Don''t say you are a super genius, even if it is a person like Xue Tianlong, I am afraid that the obliteration is obliterated, and the Xue family still dare not say a little more."


    Speaking of this matter, Zhao Wudi also took a lot of effort. With the Wizards Guild as an enemy, people will also consider whether you are worth it. If Liu Ning is not so talented, I am afraid that the 21st picture will not come forward. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s just a small mess. If just selling your face can help you, the above will definitely do it, but this time it¡¯s different. Even worse, to carry this matter hard, one can imagine how much the speaker has paid.


    "Uncle Zhao can rest assured, I am not the kind of ungrateful person, and I can''t do things like crossing rivers and bridges. I know the whole thing very well. In this matter, I am also very grateful for everything that Uncle Zhao has done for me. I remembered this matter in my mind when I went back to the Central Base City, all personnel naturally had a generous gift."


    Of course, Zhao Wudi was very satisfied with Liu Ning¡¯s answer. In fact, in Central Base City, many people were waiting for Liu Ning¡¯s thanks. This matter was successfully resolved. Those people are also behind-the-scenes heroes. Don¡¯t watch. They have never shown their faces, but without their help, this matter would never be so easy to solve. The Wizards¡¯ Guild has never suffered. This time when something like this happened, they can only pinch their noses and recognize it. Didn''t those people contribute?


    If Liu Ning can''t run by one person, it means that Liu Ning is not very well-behaved, and those people may fall into trouble in the future.


    In addition, it is Bai Jingye. This guy Bai Jingye has also exerted a lot of strength. Although Liu Ning and the Bai family are **** too deeply, it can also be seen from the side that Bai Jingye still has a certain degree of him. In terms of ingredients, there is a certain degree of family affection besides money, so of course Liu Ning can''t treat the Bai family badly. The Bai family is like a benchmark at the moment. Liu Ning will cooperate with them more deeply in the future, let everyone see , As long as you stand by my own side at a critical moment, then you will be able to get rich returns, just like anyone.


    After separating from Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning contacted Bai Jingye and said that he had a good antidote, the one provided to Mr. Yelu.


    Liu Ning''s doing this also has a venting ingredient. Didn''t you spend so much to buy my antidote?


    Now I am going to release this kind of thing from the market. No matter how much money I sell, I am afraid that it will not be as high as the price you paid.


    Bai Jingye is helping Liu Ning to ask about the magic spar, and now he is finally a little eye-catching. After hearing Liu Ning''s words, he is naturally extremely happy in his heart. There are many toxins in this world, and naturally there are many too. Detoxification medicine, but medicine and medicine are completely different. Some detoxification medicine can only relieve 30%, but this one in Liu Ning''s hand can relieve 70%. This is relative to all toxins. It has been historically No medicine can achieve this effect.


    If you were poisoned at the time and can relieve 70% of your toxins, then the person¡¯s life can be saved at least, and if he is quickly sent to the hospital during this time, the life should be no problem, of course, other parts of the body There will definitely be problems. The 30% of toxins are not a joke, but this is already very good. I can''t think that everything can be solved.


    Liu Ning has also learned that there are 369 detoxification agents in the world, but the best detoxification agents are only half as effective as Liu Ning. The price in the world is about 3 billion yuan. Of course, this is the terminal sales price. The number of these kinds of things is relatively small, and they will be sought after after they come out. Experts will buy two bottles and keep them for themselves. Who knows that he might be poisoned sometime, so this kind of thing is very popular. If we launch this, I am afraid Will be more popular.

 Chapter 838： Antidote

    After Bai Jingye knew what Liu Ning meant, he was very happy in his heart. No matter what you think in your mind, we must treat this matter as a business anyway. If this antidote is released, it will definitely become A star product, outsiders will definitely pursue this thing vigorously, and the Bai family can rise again.


    In addition, Bai Jingye understands better that the reason why Liu Ning chooses to give himself antidote at this time is that it is good for everyone to see and follow Liu Ning. Bai Jingye is involved in this matter. Among them, the contribution is the largest, so the harvest is the largest. This detoxification potion will definitely be sold at a big price. At that time, the reputation of the Bai family will rise to a level, and Liu Ning will also be able to harvest more funds. This is for both parties. But it is a win-win situation.


    Bai Jingye has never doubted the performance of this medicine. When did the things launched from Liu Ning disappoint him? If this thing is really made, Bai Jingye can''t believe the result will be. What''s wrong, so when he heard the news, Bai Jingye''s fingers started to tremble.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jingye didn''t delay for a minute, so he was ready to fly over, and asked Xu Chao to verify it first, to get some samples from Liu Ning to see if it was true. Once the verification is complete After that, a grand press conference was immediately held to let the outsiders focus on the Bai family again. The feeling before was really cool, and finally there was another chance to get ahead.


    Xu Chao also used the fastest speed to call up the technical staff. The Bai family is a large company in the industry. It is normal to get dozens of technical staff at random, but Xu Chao wants to take away the top-notch. Yes, there are still many things to study here. If you take all these away, won''t the remaining projects be delayed?


    These people also have their own reasons, but Xu Chao has shown Liu Ning''s trump card. These guys will not say anything. If they are against Liu Ning, they will be against the company''s profits. Then they may become the entire company. Of the public enemy of China, Liu Ning represents profit, which no one will deny.


    When Xu Chao and the others rushed to Liu Ning¡¯s private training room, this time was different from the previous two. Liu Ning had already prepared it with glassware. It happened to be 50 servings. Only when Xu Chao bought a 10ml serving Let go of his heart, Liu Ning directly found a glass cabinet the last two times. Not to mention how shocking the scene was. Even people who have been in the industry for many years, I am afraid these people would not believe this.


    "Why are you bringing so many people here, but I can''t hold you guys..." Liu Ning saw the dark crowd at the door and immediately understood what was going on. The last two times, they got it in the glass cover. There is not enough manpower. Most of the people are here to load the goods cautiously. This time Liu Ning got it right, but he did not notify Xu Chao, so Xu Chao brought hundreds of people.


    Xu Chao explained a little bit. Liu Ning didn''t bother to care about them. As long as your company is willing, we don''t have any ideas here. Let these people hurry and verify. Liu Ning and Xu Chao started chattering outside.


    "Brother Liu, you see that this is a verification process. In that beaker, a part of the detoxification agent you have developed is received, and then we will add various toxins into it, and finally see the effect of the interpretation. In our company The best is about 40% of your effect. If you take this one out, the price is really difficult to determine, but according to my estimation, it can be at least doubled. In terms of sales, we are also ready to starve. Sales are not ready to be sold out at once. After all, the scarcity is more expensive. If it is sold out at once, we will still get a lot less profit."


    Xu Chao served Liu Ning with tea. Although this guy is already a senior member of the White Market Group, this guy never regarded himself as the same thing. Especially when facing Liu Ning, he still talked with the original one. Similar to the class, he also knows Liu Ning¡¯s ability. In the past, there were some senior pharmacists in the company, but how competent are those senior pharmacists? If compared with Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid that those people would even give Liu Ning the qualification to lift shoes. You don¡¯t deserve to look at those people. Can those guys develop such antidote?


    Liu Ning has also learned about the market. If the price is doubled, it will cost at least 10 billion yuan. Can this thing sell for such a high price?


    Liu Ning was also thinking about selling hungry, so he didn''t produce too many medicines. In fact, all medicines are the same for Liu Ning. Liu Ning can also use glass cabinets to supply them, but I always feel that that is a little bit unnatural High-level, so Liu Ning installed so much this time. I didn¡¯t expect that the Bai family was also thinking about selling hungry. It seems that the desire to make money is the same. Only when the society is out of stock, the price of this kind of thing Being able to be higher is a routine.


    "According to your statement, we have to sell for at least 12 billion yuan. Is the price a little bit higher? I know that there are many rich people in this society, but those rich people are not fools. The cost is there. If the price is too high, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sell it in the end, otherwise it''s 8 billion yuan."


    Pharmacy has always been Liu Ning¡¯s most stable income. Although Liu Ning is rich now, he doesn¡¯t want to let this matter go. After all, it takes a long time to go. All the money is robbed by robbery. This is the most important thing. A serious business, and it can also help Liu Ning launder money.


    "Master Liu doesn''t need to worry about this. Look at the rich. A person doesn''t care for his life very much. For them, the most fearful thing is that someone else is poisoned. If someone wants to poison If they die, what is the most important thing?


    The most important thing is the antidote on them. Not to mention that we can improve that much at once. Even if it is only increased by two percentage points, those guys will pay several billion yuan. For them, if they are dead Now, what are you doing with so much money?


    There are too many wealthy people in this society. Don¡¯t be afraid. The only thing we are selling is that the quantity is not enough. It¡¯s like that magician has enough antidote medicine on him. It¡¯s all the same..."

 Chapter 839： Not afraid of expensive

    Liu Ning remembered this. After Yale was poisoned that day, he drank antidote for his life. They didn''t know how much they drank. For these rich people, as long as they have a problem with their body, they don''t care about money. As long as you can survive, no matter how much money you have, there is nothing to worry about. Surviving now is the most important thing. From the perspective of Mr. Yale, the market for antidote is indeed very large.


    What they fear is not that the price is too high. What they are afraid of is that this kind of goods is not sold. As long as this kind of goods is sold, then they will buy it with money. Money is nothing to them, they just need Work hard, the money will come right away, so for them, they don¡¯t care how much your price is, what they care about is the effect. As long as the money is spent, then this thing must be cured. If it is not cured If they are sick, they don¡¯t want a penny and a box, but if it¡¯s really effective, how about 10 billion yuan? Anyway, you guys have money.


    "Here, Master Liu, Master bought you a good thing, I believe you will like it..." Seeing that Liu Ning is a bit boring at the moment, it will take some time for the appraisal later, so I let Liu Ning When he got to the side, in front of Liu Ning''s eyes, a giant appeared. Although Liu Ning had been reborn for a long time, it was really the first time I saw such a big car. What is this?


    "This is a combat touring car, which can fully advance in the wild. Look at the front of the car. It is made of 15 cm steel plates, and it is also a special steel plate, even if it is a fierce beast at the junior general level. , Don¡¯t even think about being able to break the shell of this car. When driving in the wild, as long as it is full of horsepower, even if it¡¯s a tree of decades, we can directly hit it, and we can still guarantee this car. It¡¯s intact. This thing can make a good house when you rest at night. Anyway, it can last a long time in the wild, at least a few thousand kilometers, and the area inside is also large, reaching 35 square meters."


    Liu Ning has never heard of such a thing. After being reborn in this world, Liu Ning has seen the best car, Wang Jun¡¯s one, and Wang Jun¡¯s off-road vehicle has passed by. After a long time of modification, it is ultimately very awesome, but compared with the car in front of it, there are still many inferiorities. Just like the giant in front of it, some things are determined by class, although Liu Ning is in society. The status of Shang is not low, but Liu Ning has been born for too short a time. He has never seen a lot of good things. He still knows how to enjoy life.


    How high is the value of this thing? Just buying an original vehicle costs more than 200 million yuan. For ordinary people, this is definitely an astronomical figure. Even if you don¡¯t eat or drink for a lifetime, you won¡¯t be able to make money. At this amount of money, this is just an original car. After the transformation, various expenses are as high as 1 billion yuan. Most of the things up and down have been transformed. After Liu Ning heard this figure, the whole person was also I didn''t feel any surprises. This is also the reason for the level improvement. If I had never dared to think like this before.


    Xu Chao took a good look next to it. This thing can change into various shapes when it is still. This is why it has 35 square meters.


    If it is in the active state, the internal space is not so big, but it is also a walking home, and there is such an enjoyment in the wild, it is really very pleasing.


    To be honest, before the rebirth, Liu Ning had heard of all kinds of RVs, but at that time Liu Ning had limited financial ability. How could he be able to afford such things, so he could only be online Take a look, after rebirth, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to fiddle with this, and he didn¡¯t know that there were such things in this society, so he didn¡¯t get one. Now the Bai family sent a Liu Ning to this thing. The interest can be imagined. I ran up and down several times. The detoxification potions next to me were nothing but the best.


    In addition to these enjoyable things, the front and rear of the car are equipped with weapons, and they are all powerful weapons. There are a lot of ammunition under the entire car. All these things are fully equipped. Otherwise, how could it cost 1 billion yuan? It is precisely because of this reason that this thing has such a strong ability to survive in the wild. If there is only a powerful body, it may not be so strong. This The speed of the RV is also very fast. Once it is chased by a large number of beasts, the RV can definitely run out. After all, the physical strength of the beast is limited. The machine of the RV is no problem. As long as it has enough energy, it can run thousands of times. Kilometers don¡¯t matter.


    "What is the defensive power of this glass?"


    Liu Ning saw some glass on both sides of the car.


    "It is absolutely impossible for ordinary warrior-level fierce beasts to break this glass, but if you encounter a warrior-level, you have to lift up the steel plates on both sides. As long as these steel plates are lifted, the elementary There is absolutely no problem with the warlord-level fierce beast, but it is hard to say no matter how advanced it is."


    Since this guy was giving gifts to Liu Ning, of course he would clarify everything to prevent Liu Ning from not understanding when he asked questions. It is precisely because of this that this thing can do so well.


    "Liu Ye, come and see that this is a landmine installation device. If there are a large number of beasts chasing after us, you can get this thing down in the car. As long as the beasts step on it, it is definitely It can hinder them, but this number is a bit small. We only have 5 equipped in the car. If all of them are used up, then this function will be of little use, but you have a lot of storage space. Store things up, which other people don¡¯t have."


    Of course, Liu Ning likes this device at the rear of the car very much. The sound of this car in the wild is definitely not small. There will be a lot of fierce beasts behind. At that time, you can use this thing. When there is an explosion here , The surrounding fierce beasts will also rush over, so at that time they will be able to get rid of the chase of the fierce beasts. If there was this in the wild before, I am afraid that there is no need for such embarrassment.

 Chapter 840： Armed caravan

    This kind of landmine is a very good supplement. The army and some off-road teams like to use this. The price outside is not very expensive, about 300,000 yuan. Liu Ning is very satisfied with this. If there is another car chasing car in the future. The stuff, you can enjoy it.


    When Xu Chao introduced, a few staff members followed. When they heard 300,000 yuan each, they grinned with pain. The realm of the rich is different from ours. When Liu Ning heard the price Nodded with satisfaction, but we all live with dead wages. Although more than 10,000 yuan a month is a lot compared with ordinary people, if you want to consume these things, I am afraid it is not enough. of.


    "This thing is pretty good. After I go back, thank you young master for me. If it weren''t for your young master, I really didn''t know there was this thing. How fast this thing can run, it is necessary to take care of **** in the wild, but If the speed is not fast, I estimate that the number of attacks will increase exponentially, and it will not do me any good."


    Liu Ning thought of the last question. There are so many things on top of this thing, especially the warehouse under the car has a lot of weapons and equipment. If the speed is not fast enough, then this thing looks like in the wild. It''s like a living target, one or two attacks can survive, but if there are too many attacks, I am afraid this thing will not have much effect. If the practicality is not strong, Liu Ning will never take it out. There are so many people besides yourself, don''t you think the lives of those people are the same thing?


    "Don¡¯t worry about this. The experts who design these things also know that the most important thing in the field is speed. If the speed is not enough, they will never produce it. This car uses dual engines. There is one before and after, but it consumes 10 minutes of energy. For example, it consumes at least 500,000 yuan of electricity per thousand kilometers. The batteries inside are super strong. If you encounter some obstacles, It can also maintain a speed of 60 kilometers per hour, and it can reach 90 kilometers where there are not many obstacles."


    After listening to this, Liu Ning was relieved. This thing is really not an ordinary thing. Besides, Bai Jingye is a Journey to the West of the Bai family. Would it give you a broken goods?


    As for the energy consumed by this car, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t look at it. In his eyes, the energy consumed by this car is an astronomical figure. The 1,000 kilometers just mentioned consumes 500,000 yuan. This is just a simple form, that¡¯s it. It is definitely not a simple driving in the wild, there will be a variety of expenses, but the total is about 800 yuan per kilometer.


    Liu Ning naturally doesn¡¯t care about this. Let alone 800 yuan per kilometer, we can afford even 8,000 yuan per kilometer, but for many ordinary people, they simply cannot drive such a car. Even if you give them a car for no reason, just looking at the price of energy consumption, I''m afraid these people will not say anything.


    "If this thing breaks in the field, will it be very troublesome? Do you have any engineers or the like, can you equip me with one? When I go to the field, I can pay more, as long as I can It''s fine, it''s nothing to spend."


    Liu Ning thought of another problem. The machinery on this car is so complicated that if you ask yourself to repair it, it''s probably impossible.


    "Don¡¯t worry about this. There are people in the mercenary market that have various skills. You just need to find one. Our young master originally wanted to give you one, but some things are not very convenient. You are also a person who often walks in the wild. I don''t need to say more about this, right?"


    When Xu Chao said that, Liu Ning understood that it is very easy to find an engineer, but you have to find this person yourself. If I equip you with one, it may cause a lot of trouble. For example, on your side. If the whereabouts are leaked and I said nothing, can you believe it?


    After all, I found this person for you, so this matter can be avoided or avoided. Try not to arouse suspicion between both parties. Now the relationship between the two parties is very good. Once such friction is caused, it will not be one or two. It can be explained within the sky. The Bai family is already on the fast lane. At this time, any suspicion may slow down the daytime speed, so such things should still happen as little as possible.


    Liu Ning also nodded here. Now that we have said everything, let''s find the engineer by ourselves. This is not a big deal, and it can be easily found anyway.


    When the two people visited the car, these experts were basically finished. They all ran over with a look of surprise. These people have their own status in the Bai family, and most of them have the title of senior technician. Looking at the expressions on their faces, they naturally understand what''s going on. It should be more powerful than what Liu Ning said. Every time Liu Ning tells them the curative effect, Liu Ning will reduce it partly. A fine tradition is like being modest, but in terms of the function of the medicine, try not to do this, because everyone is very clear, it is better to tell the actual effect, so that it can give a real value. Humility will set the price too low, and it will be oneself that will lose.


    If it was the medicine provided by others, I am afraid the test would have been completed long ago, but it was provided by Liu Ning. They would have to have a snack. Liu Ning provided very few medicines, but each time the effect was very good. So they have to be responsible for the group. If something goes wrong on their own side, it is very likely that they will kill themselves in angrily. The price of this thing is higher and lower. It is about billions. Tens of billions of funds.


    "Mr. Xu, we have completed the research. It can be 45% higher than our original one, and a little bit higher than the 40% mentioned by Mr. Liu. We have tested 36 deadly toxins in the society and tested them all. It has a curable effect, which is 12 more than what we originally inferred..." For such a result, it should be really shocked. Such a medicine has never appeared...

 Chapter 841： Good job

    When these people were speaking, they were very excited in their hearts. They couldn''t believe that this thing was true. If this thing becomes true, then for everyone, this medicine can be regarded as saving them. Bai Jingye has long been dissatisfied with the research and development department of antidote drugs, and he can¡¯t wait to abolish the whole department. Now Liu Ning has made this kind of thing. It is also a pretty good thing for them.


    Xu Chao looked at the results sent from below, all in his eyes were Little Venus, and he naturally understood what kind of situation this is. As long as it can be successfully listed, this thing can bring us a huge market, and then other If several companies want to compete with us in this area, you better save the province. Even your best medicine can only achieve about 70% of our effect. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t have so many reports based on commercial espionage. At most, there are more than a dozen potions in the competitors, and after so many years of accumulation, we have 50 potions here, and as many as we want.


    Xu Chao knew very well that he could not do this by himself, so he had to report to Bai Jingye as soon as possible. He immediately accused Liu Ning of the crime, and went to report to Bai Jingye immediately.


    After Bai Jingye knew the result, he was even more shocked in his heart. He knew that this was a fact. He felt that it was completely different from the real appearance.


    "This is really a huge thing, but there is one thing you have to understand. Let the people below do the test again. This is not a joke. I am going to treat this as our group''s flagship this year and use antidote. It¡¯s a good start, so you have to figure it out. In case there is a little difference, you should understand that our group is not able to turn around now..." At the beginning, I was excited, but now I have calmed down. It has never appeared before, so you have to be careful, be careful, and be careful. Once something goes wrong, the entire Bai family can''t slow down.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the boss. All the people who followed me this time are old people from our company. If you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe it, Huang. This guy has worked in our company for decades. In addition, I also called Lao Li. These two people are usually not in the right way, so I look at their research results from them. Now they both have the same research data. Yes, this means that this matter is absolutely okay..." Both of them are the chief researchers of Bai¡¯s family, but they are a bit wrong in normal times. This is also an effect that Bai Jingye can create. The two of you are fighting with each other. At this time, some immeasurable problems can arise. If you two cooperate frequently, who knows what will happen in the future, it is precisely because of this that the data of the two people are the same. At this time, it was time for everyone else to believe it. After listening to Xu Chao''s report, Bai Jingye was also relieved. He knew these two people, and it seemed that the matter was settled.


    "You kid did a good job..." Bai Jingye''s words affirmed Xu Chao''s work. Up to now, there are still a group of people in the company saying that Xu Chao has no abilities, and now I really have to let you people come and watch. , If people don''t have the ability, how can they hand this matter to two teams? The reason why they are handed over to the two teams is to allow them to form a competitive spirit, so that the authenticity of the whole medicine can be verified.


    If there is only one team, then you really can¡¯t believe them. So Xu Chao is absolutely correct in this matter. It also shows this guy¡¯s super strong work ability. Bai Jingye will never allow one to only The flatterer is in high positions.


    There is no voice on the phone at this moment. Xue Chao knows why. Bai Jingye must be thinking. According to the original idea, the price of this medicine is about 9 billion yuan, but now it has exceeded that much. If it is still based on 9 billion yuan If you do, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit inappropriate. On the one hand, you have to lose a lot of profits. On the other hand, Liu Ning is unwilling. People have developed a unique medicine. If you only give them this price, That will give other companies some loopholes, which shows that your company is not working well. If I give them to other companies, I might still get higher returns. Although our relationship is important these days, our interests are more important.


    "Go and discuss it with Mr. Liu. The purchase price should be set at 15 billion yuan. This is also the limit of our Bai family. In addition, we must obtain the exclusive right to purchase. In this respect, 10% of the net profit Give it to him."


    Bai Jingye thought about it and said that there are two ways of cooperation now. The purchase price is one aspect, and the other is sales profit. For example, Bai Jingye bought a medicine from Liu Ning for 15 billion yuan. The price was sold to 20 billion yuan, and 5 billion yuan of profit was generated. Liu Ning can also get 500 million yuan of it. This is another way of sales, so for Liu Ning, this type of sales It is very good, and the Bai family is also very satisfied. Although they have compressed their own profits, if they have exclusive sales rights, this matter is not a joke, and the profits are absolutely huge.


    Moreover, this is only the price just listed. Once a lot of people have verified the effect of this kind of thing, the number of people buying will continue to increase. At that time, we can give a higher price, and the profit at that time will be even greater. Yes, the temporary sacrifice is only for a better future, this point can be clearly understood by dedication.


    Xu Chao was shocked when he heard this price. This guy''s psychology can reach 12 billion yuan, which is already a pretty good price. Unexpectedly, the young master''s courage is stronger than himself, and it has reached 15 billion yuan. For such a result, Xu Chao can only say that the young master has courage. If there is no courage, he would never dare to put the price here. Of course, such a price can definitely be recovered. According to them and Liu Ning¡¯s previous standards of cooperation were completely okay, and no one was a fool.

 Chapter 842： price

    According to the request of the young master of the Bai family, Xu Chao immediately reported the price to Liu Ning. Liu Ning looked surprised. Although he had known that it might be higher than before, it was not high enough.


    "Have you discussed it clearly?


    If there is no clear agreement, the price cannot be sold, but it will be over. "


    Liu Ning smiled and said that Liu Ning can basically understand it, but Liu Ning is somewhat in awe of the courage of the Bai family. Business people really need to be bold, but Bai Jingye''s courage is really too great. It''s getting older, so Liu Ning just asked this more, so that he won''t be blamed for things that happen in the future, which would be more than worthwhile.


    "How is this possible? We have not cooperated once or twice. Everyone knows the relationship between Liu and us. Our young master has been in business for so many years, and we have seen a lot of big winds and waves. Don''t worry, we can also prepay in full here. After all, what we need is exclusive acquisition and sales of this thing. As long as we have the profit of this thing, we can fly to the sky."


    Indeed, as Xu Chao said, the Bai family still has its own abilities in doing business, so what they have done over the years has been very good. Even if something happens, they can make this situation very good. of.


    In the past, the Bai family was the leader in the pharmaceutical industry, occupying 40% of the market share, and its profit was not as high as it is now, but now with Liu Ning¡¯s help, the market share has risen to 65%, and the profit has doubled. This is the charm of monopoly. Even if their initial investment is relatively large, as long as they hold the exclusive sales right in their hands, all kinds of profits can easily come. This is the Bai family''s idea.


    When Liu Ning encountered difficulties, why did so many people in the Bai family support Bai Jingye?


    In fact, they are not supportive. Bai Jingye supports money. If they are separated from Liu Ning, they will not get the money. It is precisely for this reason that these guys have various ideas. They When doing these things, all of these will be taken into consideration.


    As for those short-sighted, they wanted to separate their ties with Liu Ning. After all, Liu Ning offended the Wizards¡¯ Guild, which was different from other forces. Fortunately, Bai Jingye withstood their pressure in the end, if you listen to them. Human, is it possible that the antidote is ours now?


    After testing, this is definitely the most powerful antidote in the world. If you let it go, then other companies will definitely defeat them. Therefore, Bai Jingye''s vision is correct, and the Bai family can reap a profit.


    "Since you have already discussed it, and you feel that this matter is not at a loss, then this matter should be handled according to what you said. However, I said that in front of the shame, cooperation with me has a set of my own requirements. I don''t care how you stipulate it, but the payment must be first called to me and delivered first. I don''t care how much the goods are worth. If you lose a penny, these things cannot be taken away."


    Liu Ning also had his own meaning when he said this. As the relationship between him and the Bai family gets closer, they may use this iron law. After all, this is not a small amount of money, just like this batch of detoxification. Like the pharmacy, Liu Ning directly gave them 50 copies at a price of 15 billion yuan, which is 750 billion yuan. If the delivery is delayed by two days, this can also get a lot of money. Liu Ning would not be able to go with them at that time. You have to pay, so it¡¯s better to put the ugly words on the front and give you the exclusive rights. This is already a great care for you. At this time, I don¡¯t have to think about other thoughts, or else it will make everyone face. No one can come to Taiwan.


    "Liu Ye, don¡¯t worry. What other ideas do we people have? We don¡¯t cooperate once or twice. Even if I have some ideas, the people above are unwilling. Our young master has already said everything. The funds must be earmarked for exclusive use, and will be credited to your account as soon as possible."


    Xu Chao said with a smile, this matter is finalized, and you can prepare for the transaction when you come back. According to some previous habits, of course these medicines are from them now, and the money will be paid within two days. In the past, Xu Chao also noticed that Liu Ning is now more interested in this off-road touring car. If he is still here, I am afraid that he will be a little lacking in foresight.


    "There is another thing. There are some refined medicines in the warehouse over there. There are all kinds of medicines. They are all the varieties I sold to you before. Look back. If you need it, This time it¡¯s a one-piece transaction. I¡¯m about to enter the ancient ruins. If you need to stock up, you have to stock up, but if you want it, you have to find someone to install it. I keep everything in a glass cabinet. You also know that I don¡¯t have the skill to equip you little by little."


    Liu Ning suddenly remembered another thing. If he entered the ancient ruins, he would not be able to get it out in a short time, so people like them had to find a way.


    Xu Chao only remembered this at this time. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t reminded him, wouldn¡¯t these guys have forgotten it? So he nodded quickly and asked someone to open the warehouse next to him. When he saw the situation inside, Xu Chao He almost didn''t stand firm, even if he was a senior in the Bai family, even if he had seen too many potions, even if he had experienced a lot of surprises here, but everything in front of him still surprised him.


    All of them are full of glass cabinets. Each glass cabinet is at least hundreds of kilograms. The contents are not ordinary gadgets. They are all priceless medicines. Even the cheapest healing medicine, it is 1000. More than ten thousand copies, such a glass cabinet can hold tens of thousands of copies, which is hundreds of billions of dollars.


    This is still the least valuable. If you count the valuables, it¡¯s hard to believe how much worth here. Don¡¯t look at this as an ordinary warehouse. If you really want to calculate it, the largest bank vault in the city is probably no better. Here, this is Liu Ning''s ability, and most people don''t have this ability.


    Xu Chao couldn''t do this, so he had to ask for instructions quickly. This amount of funds can go big, it depends on how they arrange it.

 Chapter 843： interest

    These things are all Liu Ning, and Liu Ning, who was configured for one night, is also thinking about not letting the Bai family out of stock. Some of them are equipped with this batch when they think of it before, and they are thrown here after they are done, so they accumulate So many things.


    Xu Chao took a deep breath at this time. If his psychological quality is not strong enough, I am afraid that myocardial infarction is very likely at this time. The Bai family is the world¡¯s largest pharmaceutical company, and Xu Chao has also seen the Bai family¡¯s storage warehouse. Yes, compared with here, there may be a little bit insignificant there. After all these items are purchased, the Bai family can definitely be opened for three months. It made Mr. Liu thought so thoughtful that he was afraid that we would appear there. There is a shortage of goods.


    What Xu Chao is thinking about is the security issue here. Although Liu Ning is already a senior officer in the army and there are many armed soldiers around, but then again, outsiders don¡¯t know about these things. Once outsiders know that there are so many valuables here. Stuff, I am afraid those people will not let it go, they will try their best to get here to earn a profit, enough money can make these people take risks, this sentence is definitely not a joke.


    After Xu Chao communicated with Bai Jingye, the people who picked up the car came over. These people started loading, and then transported them by off-road vehicles. Some of them were transported to Bai''s warehouse, and the other was directly transported. At the airport, the Bai family¡¯s cargo plane is already waiting here, and some of it has to be transported to the railway station. The Bai family¡¯s security guards are also waiting here. These things must be dispersed quickly. Put them alone in a city, because a city is not safe enough. If a beast attacked it, it would be like the Windmill City and they would have lost a lot, so they had to be scattered among the cities to be considered safe.


    According to the original transportation rules of the Bai family, no more than 50 medicines could be in each car, but now they can''t manage that many, and this number has long been broken.


    The first car that drove out contained 150 medicines, and there were more and more medicines in the cars behind. This is no way. Who wants to have so many medicines here, although they also want to be able to disperse them. The safety factor is a little higher, but after calculation, if the original requirement is to be transported for at least ten days, then more resources will be wasted. Let¡¯s change it slightly and put 4 times the amount of medicine on each car. Then a fleet of several cars.


    Equipped with some guards around, so there is no problem in terms of security, and this is inside the city, even if someone wants to rob them, then you have to see how you can do it, in case one of the eight major groups is offended The Bai family, then they have no place to turn around. They may be treated like rats living in the underground passages of the entire city, and some people even get out of the city.


    It took Liu Ning four or five hours to finally become familiar with some of the functions of this RV. Before, I had so little knowledge, and I didn¡¯t even know that there are such things in society. Now I am familiar with this thing. After getting acquainted with it, I also lamented that my level of life was not enough. When watching the RV, Liu Ning''s smart device kept reminding me that Liu Ning could not wait to throw this thing away. This is a message reminder of the transfer from the Bai family.


    Since just now, a sum of money will enter Liu Ning for every team that goes by. This is also the decision made by the Bai family. Try to clear every account for Liu Ning. Don¡¯t count the money. , If one dollar is counted as money, there may be some omissions. Everyone knows that Liu Ning is a money fan. No matter how long we work together, the money must be clearly calculated by others. If it is not clear, , Some things are not easy to handle.


    "You guys are not afraid of my troubles. I told you a long time ago. Put things together and calculate a total. Can''t you just transfer the account once?


    Look at this stuff nowadays. How can I just watch this here? Why don''t I do anything everyday? "


    Liu Ning came over cursingly. If you change to someone else, it would be a pleasure to collect money, but Liu Ning has no such idea. Liu Ning is a little uncomfortable at the moment. After all, you keep doing this stuff. The sound, let¡¯s study something of interest there, how comfortable just being attracted by this kind of thing.


    "I''m really sorry. I have communicated to them just now. This time the transfer may be a little bit more frequent, but the people in the financial department have their own rules and regulations. They will transfer the account to you every time a shipment is shipped. If the goods are relatively small, we can also calculate it clearly. Of course, this will not be the case. But there are too many goods on your side. The young master has issued an order to ship all the goods back. If we are not sure about it, it may affect the cooperation between our two families. No one can bear this responsibility. Please take care of Liu Ge. The people in the financial department are also somewhat helpless."


    Xu Chaoer kept staying with him. Originally, Xu Chao felt that this method was not good, but then again, if you don¡¯t do this, who knows what will happen in the future, so everyone has to step back in this regard. .


    Liu Ning is really serious when he sees it. Now he is loading rehabilitation medicine. The price of each bottle is about 70 million yuan. If a drop falls on the ground, it is not clear. There are dozens of cameras around. Watching here, if Liu Ning is dissatisfied, you can always see it on the camera. People here are absolutely afraid to be casual. The corrupt Liu Ning looks at them with seriousness and many words in their hearts. I can''t tell, there is only a ticking sound in your place, but people here have to concentrate on working for a long time, which is why you can''t keep up with them.


    "Since this is the case, you can do it slowly. I don''t have the time to watch here. After you have filled the potions, lock the door, and then clean the surroundings. Look at the things you made, this car. They all came from somewhere, and everything on top and bottom was muddy, soiling the ground around me..." After Liu Ning finished speaking, he walked home. Naturally, these people fell to the ground. The heart is too big.

 Chapter 844： Uncles ability

    "Didn''t you hear what Liu Ye just said?


    Turn around and say to the drivers who are driving. Clean up before entering the door. Don¡¯t be silly here. Master Liu is already very dissatisfied just now. Let''s not disturb Master Liu here. Life, especially those of you, move faster when working..." Xu reacted after a few minutes. This is still a long time in contact with Liu Ning. The staff behind him have never talked to Liu. Ning has been in touch, so these guys are still very blank in their minds. There are so many kinds of medicines in them. They are all packed in glass cabinets. Nowadays, people don¡¯t even look at them. If we are here If you want to take advantage, it is also very easy, but their thoughts quickly dissipated. The ability of the person in front of them is really too great. Since people dare to throw this place to you, they have nothing to fear. Yes, there may be some cameras around, so it¡¯s better to be honest. Even if Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t care, the Bai family is not friendly. If you do things for the Bai family, you have to be honest. .


    "Our uncle is really different. I don''t care about so many things. If I change to me, if I don''t sleep for 24 hours, I have to stay here to watch..." The next clerk said silently. This guy is also an assistant of Xu Chao, Xu Chao nodded beside him, anyway, there is no such person in the world, this is the talent.


    "You don¡¯t want to be talking nonsense here. It¡¯s not for you to talk about it at this time. Hurry up and go to work. Master has already sent me a message. We mortgaged several buildings and got a lot of money from the bank. Money, quickly check these medicines, and ship them out immediately after the check. This is about the life and death of our Bai family. If anything goes wrong, everyone will have no way to survive. Master¡¯s way of doing things must be clearer than me. Of course, the young master also said that if all the work can be completed within 20 hours, each person will be awarded 300,000 yuan..." After Xu Chao''s words, all these people''s eyes lit up. It seems that these things can make money. It¡¯s a lot of money. There are hundreds of people working here alone. If everyone gives 300,000 yuan, the total is quite a lot. They are usually just some senior employees, and their annual salary is only 15 or 6 Wan, now I gave 300,000 yuan. How can I be unhappy? They are happier when they work. Of course, these people are also more careful and know that these things are very valuable. If you really sprinkle that little, this 30 Ten thousand yuan is not enough for a little bit of it.


    Baijia Hall in Central Base City.


    Finally, I can rest for a short period of time. During this period of time, I¡¯m devoted to my work. I don¡¯t even have time to drink water. I basically meet with the bank managers of various households. This is also a problem. If you don¡¯t raise funds If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no way to buy these things. If you don¡¯t see so many goods, you may still be able to bear it in your heart, but when these goods appear here, you can¡¯t stand it.


    Then you have to take it down. Although the Bai family has a big family, it is quite difficult for the Bai family to spend so much money at once, and other places also need money, so It can only be financing. Banks are a good channel. If private financing is carried out, the cost is too great. In the end, these things become other people¡¯s profits after busying themselves. Bai Jingye will not do such a foolish thing. It.


    Bai Jingye leaned back in his seat a little tired, the female secretary behind him was very eye-sighted, and immediately went to massage Bai Jingye''s temples, so that Bai Jingye got a little bit of relaxation, Bai Jingye calculated it by himself, and got 150,000 yuan during the day. A loan of 100 million yuan can still get 4 trillion yuan at night, but even so, the funding gap is still a lot. After Xu Chao sent the photos there, Bai Jingye knew that this matter exceeded the Bai family¡¯s ability. If you swallow them all, you have to use extraordinary methods, otherwise these things have little to do with you.


    So apart from bank loans, Bai Jingye has another idea, to get a portion of the profits from other people.


    "President Bai, the president of GF Pharma has arrived. He is currently waiting at the door. Do you want to invite him in now?"


    At this moment, another secretary''s voice came from the intercom at the door.


    This is what Bai Jingye thought of. Bank loans alone cannot relieve his financial tensions, and bank loans require interest. Now basically all that can be mortgaged are mortgaged. If you continue to mortgage, those things must be secured. Report to the Senate Association. Bai Jingye is unwilling to deal with those old guys. Those people are all short-sighted, so they have to find a way to make a part of the profits from the same companies. These companies look at the Bai family¡¯s medicine and look at them. Since their funds are eye-catching, both parties can cooperate. Of course, Bai Jingye will not give them too much.


    "I came immediately after receiving Mr. Bai¡¯s call. But everyone in the market knows that your uncle gave you a lot of medicine. Now every household is staring at it. I thought Mr. Bai wanted a mouthful. Eating it by myself, I didn''t expect to give us some benefits. Isn''t this a dream?"


    The president of GF Pharmacy said with a smile that he is also an old fox in the industry. He naturally knows what pharmacy represents today. In some areas, they can still compete with the Bai family, but now they are not competitive at all. Well, if you insist on fighting with the Bai family, then I am afraid that you will lose terribly.


    When choosing these partners, Bai Jingye also had a lot of calculations. If he was against himself on a global scale, it would definitely not be possible to give them, even a small part. This company is only in the south of more than 20 There are branches in the city, and I¡¯m not doing very well there. Therefore, cooperating with such a company will not threaten me. At the same time, I can get a lot of funds. The other party can also suppress my competitors. It''s a win-win thing. In terms of business operations, few people can surpass Bai Dedicated. This guy is very capable.

 Chapter 845： bulk cargo

    "Of course these things are true. If they are false, why should I let you come here and talk to me? We don¡¯t need to waste time. Everyone is very busy. I can send this batch to you, but I It is also conditional. First of all, the funds must be settled with us in cash. If you are in arrears, don''t blame me for not being able to talk."


    Everyone is a mess in the business field. Naturally, they also know the difficulties the Bai family is facing now. When the president came, he knew that the Bai family borrowed heavily from the bank. Those debts are also very high, with daily interest rates. They are all astronomical figures, so they are well aware of this requirement of the Bai family. If you don¡¯t have cash, don¡¯t expect the Bai family to trade with you. If they trade with you, they are fattening up. Your main thing is to withdraw funds. , So on this condition, the Bai family will never retreat. If you don¡¯t pay, those who want to pay will still be in line.


    Seeing the other party nodding their heads, they took out the list. There are some medicines for them on the top. At the same time, there is also the selling price at the back. The retail price in the market both knows that this price is slightly lower than the retail price in the market. A little bit, some medicines are only 2 million yuan lower. For other industries, it may be a lot of profit for a medicine of 2 million yuan, but the profit of 2 million yuan in this market is really low. The dedicated offer is also very technical, leaving you with a certain amount of profit, but the profit is not a lot. If you are unwilling to do so, we can find new partners.


    This is like a tasteless price. The owner of Guangfa Pharmacy frowned. If it takes up 70% of its working capital, it doesn¡¯t make much profit. But if it doesn¡¯t take it, it¡¯s just like another If you¡¯re traveling from a long distance and have nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, but if you are a few of your competitors, then you might be able to deal a devastating blow to yourself, so this At that time, I was a little hesitant, after all, the choice was risky.


    This guy looked at Bai Jingye on the opposite side, and he was really envious in his heart. For these pharmaceutical groups, senior pharmacists were their lifeblood. Usually they hate to win over several senior pharmacists, but the development model of the Bai family Unlike them, when the Bai family had Liu Ning, all the other senior pharmacists were fired. At that time, they thought that Bai Jingye was crazy. This tied all their destiny to one person. Now Take a look at the list that others have issued. Even if we give us a year, we can¡¯t produce so many medicines, but this is just a normal operation by others. One can imagine how far we are from others. Up.


    "Mr. Bai is really interesting. I won¡¯t talk about this. There is absolutely no problem with other money. I can pay you 30% in advance. As long as the goods are in our hands, the money and the goods will be cleared immediately, and we will cooperate. It¡¯s not once, so my credibility is still fine. I wonder how Mr. Bai feels?


    This guy thought for a while and said that although the profit is not a lot, if it is used to avoid risks, there is no problem at all. Many people say that real estate is the best, but compared with these drugs, real estate is probably the best. There is no way to compare. Real estate appreciation is indeed very fast, but the problem is that there is no way to realize it immediately. If you want to sell the property, it may take a long time, but if you want to dispose of this batch of medicines, then It''s easy to get out. After all, this thing is also a consumable, and there are so many fighters around the world. If you want to sell it, you only need a reasonable price and the transaction can be completed in minutes.


    Bai Jingye smiled and nodded. This guy knew what to do. After all, both parties¡¯ time is precious. Even if this guy wants this batch of medicine, he must go back to raise funds. Bai Jingye won. This batch of medicines mortgaged some real estate, which is the same for this guy. If he doesn¡¯t mortgage the real estate, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even get half of the liquidity in his hand. The capital chain in his hand is absolutely impossible. Broken, they have been doing business for so many years. They still know this very well. Although they will distribute a portion of the profit to the bank, a loan is indeed the best way for the safety of the entire group.


    After about 18 hours, Xu Chao¡¯s task was finally completed. Everyone was unwilling to make any movements. At this moment, they were really tired. They hadn¡¯t rested for 18 hours, even if they were eating. , And just have something to eat nearby.


    For people like them, they have never received such a task. Even if they used to reorganize the goods in the warehouse, they have never been so tired. Each of these is tens of millions in their own hands. , I don¡¯t know how much has passed, so these people feel dizzy and can¡¯t be a little careless when working. If they break a bottle, it¡¯s a terrible thing for them, even if it¡¯s given to the company. After working for 50 years, I am afraid it is impossible to make this money back. There are so many cameras around, so these 18 hours are definitely not easy, every minute is high-intensity work.


    With the completion of the work here, the work of Bai Jingye was also completed. Bai Jingye only left 60% of the medicine, and the remaining 40% were all distributed. Originally, according to Bai Jingye''s idea, this batch should be distributed. All the medicines were left, but after some calculations, this guy deeply realized that he did not have that great ability, and that even the Bai family, one of the eight major groups, did not have that great ability, and only Liu Ning could do it. Therefore, after careful consideration, these things must be dispersed. If all of them are pressed on themselves, it may cause a shortage of the Bai family¡¯s capital chain. Once this happens, the entire country¡¯s ability to resist risks will decline. If you stomped on it, it would be too late to regret.


    Of course, Bai Jingye is not a fool. Using this batch of medicinal materials has brought him a lot of benefits. In addition to money, he has also gained access to several cities. This is not a loss, but also another aspect. income.

 Chapter 846： Upset

    At the headquarters of the Bai family, Bai Jingye, I am really refreshed at this moment. All the benefits have been reported. This gamble is now considered a success. If you slowly distribute the medicine in the future, you can get more benefits. .


    "The old guys on the board of directors should have nothing to say. When I chose this path, these guys were squeaky and crooked. It was not that Liu Ning was unreliable, or that he could not put his eggs in a basket. Now let them see the result. If they don¡¯t want this dividend, it¡¯s really good."


    Bai Jingye remembered these people at the beginning. When he decided to cooperate with Liu Ning, they all seemed to have turned the sky upside down. He believed that changing the way the ancestors of the Bai family had done business would surely bring certain disasters. I really don¡¯t know what these people want to say now. The disaster did not survive, but the profit more than doubled. In the past, among the eight major groups, the Bai family was only the leader. Now it is definitely ranked first. Any group can be stronger than the Bai family. All of this is brought by Liu Ning. If Bai Jingye were not to maintain unity, he really wanted to catch all those old men and let you see whose choice was the right one. , If you listen to you and Liu Ning draw a clear line, can the money be ours now?


    "If you return to the young master, those people don¡¯t have anything to say. At the meeting today, the Minister of Finance had already passed the financial statements. Although we only operated a part of them, our profits are now as high as 9 trillion yuan. Yuan, this is equivalent to our profits in the past few months. If all operations are completed, our total profit can exceed 12 trillion yuan. This is much more powerful than before. These people have nothing to say, and They have prepared a gala dinner and hope that the young master can participate in the evening."


    After hearing this number, Bai Jingye was also a little excited. In the history of the Bai family, no one has been able to make so much money in a few days. For their monopoly, making money is very normal. Things, but when it comes to the speed of making money, Bai Jingye can definitely rank first. After this incident, Bai Jingye''s position in the Bai family has become higher and higher.


    Even if there are some opponents below, those people can''t shake Bai Jingye''s position. Bai Jingye is very clear that this matter is brought by Liu Ning, and he must strengthen cooperation with Liu Ning in the future.


    As for Liu Ning¡¯s money, Bai Jingye can also estimate that he is just a second-hand dealer who bought goods from Liu Ning and then distributed them to others. His profits are already so strong, and Liu Ning¡¯s profits are even greater. That¡¯s too much, but Bai Jingye has a good habit of never being jealous of other people¡¯s money. As long as part of his own profit goes to his pocket, then no matter how much money someone makes, it has nothing to do with us. It is also the reason why the Bai family can cooperate with Liu Ning for a long time.


    There are some short-sighted people in the Bai family, thinking about arresting Liu Ning, and then controlling this person, just like treating other senior pharmacists, so that all the profits are their own. This kind of killing chickens and eggs. Shirai would never do it.


    Although Liu Ning feels that the money is a bit too much at this moment, it is still a little bit incomparable when compared to robbing half of the city. When Liu Ning was in the Windmill City, he robbed a bank in half of the city, although this transaction There are more, but if compared with the cash in the bank, there is still a big gap.


    Liu Ning has been sleeping in bed since he came back yesterday. When Liu Ning woke up, it was already in the afternoon. His nerves had always been highly tense. It was rare to have a rest. Regarding medicine, Liu Ning also knew the short-term There won''t be any trades inside, these medicines are enough for them to use for three months, and they can really take a vacation.


    "This is the first time I slept for so long. Why didn''t you wake me up in the morning? Why did you work from home today?


    Isn''t the supermarket busy? "


    Liu Ning came out of the bedroom rubbing his eyes, and Zhang Jing was working at the desk in the living room.


    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to recently. I¡¯ve been busy with the so-called trials. I¡¯m probably tired. I want to ask you to get up for dinner at noon, but I watched you sleep soundly, so I didn¡¯t speak. Now that I¡¯m not going to cook all the food for you, come over and have a bite."


    The reason why Zhang Jing chose to work at home was because he wanted to get closer to Liu Ning. Although the two are married, there are too few days to meet each other. It¡¯s either you or me. So when he caught an opportunity, Zhang Jing was unwilling to let it go. Even if he delayed a little work, he still had to cook something for Liu Ning.


    "You can do your job. I will take a bite. We will gather together in the evening. I haven''t had dinner with my brothers for a long time. How is your work?"


    Liu Ning casually picked up something to eat, thinking that it hadn¡¯t been a long time since I saw my brothers, so he simply took advantage of this opportunity to get together. After the trials on the ancient ruins are over, he has to go to the Central Base City and look for this in the future. Opportunities for gatherings are not common.


    "Of course I am very busy with my work. Since you handed over the supermarket to me, I have worked **** this supermarket. Now we have opened 46 branches, which is many times larger than before, but our brand It also started, especially in some ordinary residential areas, where security issues are the biggest obstacle.


    But after our investment, our supermarket is like a municipal hotel. No matter what you have outside, it is not allowed to be solved in the supermarket. Therefore, there are more and more people there, and the turnover is also new. peak. "


    Zhang Jing took out a notebook. Liu Ning couldn''t believe that the expansion speed of her eyes was indeed fast. At the beginning, it was only because the daughter-in-law was not boring at home, so he bought the community supermarket. How long has passed since then? The time has actually expanded to 46. According to this expansion speed, it will soon have its own place in the city.


    This daughter-in-law was originally a worker, but she didn''t expect that doing business would be good. Liu Ning really spotted this point. He thought that the losses would not work.

 Chapter 847： Come back home

    "Actually, the property management company is also doing well. In the recent period, the sales of the property company are also very high. Of course, they also account for a lot of cheapness from us. Whenever we expand a supermarket Go out and they will follow along."


    Because of Zhou Rui, Zhang Jing was really unwilling to raise the matter of the property company. When he bought the property company, Zhang Jing was a little reluctant, because Zhou Rui, a girl who would hook people, has been so long now, and found Liu Ning had no interest in Zhou Rui, so Zhang Jing put her heart down. Although Liu Ning¡¯s wife was jealous, Liu had to let Liu It''s better to get by, and you can''t make this matter on the street, it''s not good for everyone.


    "You tell Zhou Rui, you just continue to expand abroad. I will support you in the future. Although we don''t want to make too much now, there is no problem in the slums. There are not many powerful companies here. , So if we expand here, we can¡¯t offend anyone. Moreover, for those poor people, we should really give them the help they deserve. This can be regarded as doing good deeds."


    Liu Ning also has his own ideas when he said that, and he was afraid that Zhang Jing would carry the **** her own. Although she needs to be strong, in today''s society, it might not be too easy for a girl to solve everything by herself. Possibly, after all, this society has reached the end of the world, so many things have to be carried by men. If girls express themselves too much, it¡¯s not good for them. There are more people out there who want to take advantage, Zhang Jing and Zhou Rui They all belong to the kind of people who can¡¯t forget at first sight, so Liu Ning is also a little worried. Once these two girls are more real, maybe they will really go on the road of no return, so Liu Ning has to do more. Just a few words of exhortation, or you will suffer.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s absolutely no problem on my own side, and I¡¯ve been doing this for so long, and I know what¡¯s going on in my heart, or let¡¯s contact them and have a meal together in the evening. We haven''t had a party for a long time."


    Zhang Jing didn¡¯t want Liu Ning to bother. After all, he was going to the finals soon. Zhang Jing also knew that Liu Ning was not at home for a long time, so he didn¡¯t want Liu Ning to work **** these things, but let Liu Ning relax. Once again, this can also ease the tension, until the time of the game, Liu Ning can exert his strongest strength.


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to go too far to contact those people. I''m too lazy to run around, just at the restaurant opposite our house. When I ate with my uncle and the others last time, I thought that place was okay. Yes, or else let¡¯s hold a small-scale dinner there. If there are too many people, it¡¯s not good. I don¡¯t have the time to contact them. I can only invite my old brother."


    After experiencing so many things, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t like the excitement anymore. He knows that something has happened on his side. If everyone is involved, it may not be a good thing for others. Now this should be considered very good. Not bad, so Liu Ning wanted to have a small gathering before he entered the ancient ruins, so that he could deal with his brothers.


    Everyone hasn¡¯t seen Liu Ning for a long time. After I heard that we are going to have dinner together in the evening, we all had a good time. Fang Qiang¡¯s project came to pick up more, and now we have ran to a place 30 kilometers away from here. But when I heard that Liu Ning was back, he said he would go back. After all, I haven''t seen Liu Ning for a long time.


    "There is one more thing I will tell you. Sun Qiang has already obtained the documents from our cousin. The two are already a couple legally, but there is no wedding event. They are still worried about your uncle. I know what our uncle''s situation is. Once this matter is put to him, I am afraid of ruining the pair with nothing but money. Otherwise, let''s delay this matter for a while and wait until you come back from the ancient ruins."


    Zhang Jing said one more thing. If he didn¡¯t talk about it, Liu Ning was still in a good mood. When he said about it, he didn¡¯t complain. The uncle¡¯s family had no other idea except asking for money. The cousin¡¯s original money was also taken away. They dig it away, and now it is rare to find their own happiness. Over there, Sun Qiang is a warrior with a lot of money in his hands. If the lion doesn''t open his mouth, it would be a hell.


    "What''s so procrastinating about this matter. If they can''t agree, I will personally talk to my good uncle. I really don''t believe it. Now if they don''t give me face, I will let him in this city. There¡¯s no way to gain a foothold here. This guy has money in his eyes, and the girl is just like the commodity in his hands, so there¡¯s no need to wait. Even if it¡¯s been 10 years or 8 years, he will never change his mind."


    Thinking of this, Liu Ning was so angry that she couldn''t sit still anymore. Even if her cousin did not marry a pension, she could live a good life. Fuyang''s nephew is enough. Who knows that her uncle is greedy. Qian, he had nowhere to leave his own daughter. The mother and son were on the balcony of the house. Liu Ning personally took the cousin over. At that time, they let the family perform their own fan play. , Do they still need their approval now?


    It''s the same as it doesn''t matter.


    When faced with family affection, both mother and cousin were relatively weak. Even if they knew that this guy had done too much, their mother and cousin were helpless. After all, there was still a family affection, but Liu Ning couldn¡¯t control that much, uncle. It¡¯s already broken Liu Ning¡¯s heart. If he weren¡¯t his uncle, how could Liu Ning suffer so much? As long as this guy is a relative, he will pit him, so if he blocks this time, Liu Ning will definitely give This guy learned a lesson.


    Just when Liu Ning was thinking about this, his mother and cousin came back from outside, and Sun Qiang was carrying big and small bags in his hand. Originally, when Sun Qiang and his cousin had nothing to do, Liu Ning also called this guy over to eat. But this guy basically didn''t come here. Except for seeing his sister, he stayed at his own house all the time. Now he has this relationship with his cousin, and he has to come here every day to have a meal.

 Chapter 848： Neglect to exercise

    "Look at your small size. It turns out that it is the most standard among us. This period of time must be exercise. What this has become. If you continue to be so lazy, I''m afraid you won''t even fight. Yes, it¡¯s normal to enjoy life, but I have to think about my future days. If I can¡¯t fight anymore, how can I raise my cousin?"


    Although Liu Ning also hopes that the relationship between the two people can be better, but then again, what is needed in this era is combat effectiveness. If you live honestly, Sun Qiang''s current strength is of course sufficient. Find a job in the city. , That can live on, and life is pretty good.


    But when the beast attacked the city some time ago, Liu Ning changed his opinion. Even if you don''t cause trouble, can you predict the beast outside the city?


    If they are going to attack the city, can you still ignore it?


    Liu Ning still remembers the situation in the City of Windmills. If the entire city is breached, it is estimated that not many people will be survivors. At that time, it will depend on your personal strength.


    Hearing Liu Ning''s words, Sun Qiang just grinned, but the cousin felt that her face couldn''t hang up, and hurried to other rooms with the child. In fact, the cousin also persuaded Sun Qiang, but Sun Qiang I haven¡¯t enjoyed the warmth of life for a long time, so I just slack off. Others in the family also know that these two men have serious things to talk about, so they went out to buy something for the evening party, although in the hotel There are everything, but the tobacco and alcohol there are not high-end. For Liu Ning''s face, I still go to the supermarket to get some more advanced ones.


    In fact, Sun Qiang was a little confused at this time. Sun Qiang felt that living in the city was the best. Besides, he also got a lot of cash when he went out with Liu Ning several times before, at least several hundred million yuan. If you save money, you can definitely use it in the city.


    So Sun Qiang relaxed his training, and enjoyed life with his cousin in normal times. Now, listening to Liu Ning say this, he is indeed very alert. In a peaceful age, this idea of ??his own is indeed possible, but it is not peaceful now. In the age, if you are not strong enough, you may lose your current life at any time.


    "You still think of a way to train these two days. Before going to the ancient ruins, I plan to go out for training. I will go out together when the time comes. I also got an off-road RV, so we can go further. The fierce beasts I encountered this time are more powerful. If you are in this state, then I will not take you out. If you have not reached my standard before you go out, then you can continue to live in the city and I will go out by myself. I got rich..." Sun Qiang was a little anxious when he heard this. Sun Qiang didn''t want to go out of the city to make a fortune. Liu Ning is really a novice. Liu Ning is strong enough, but he doesn''t know much about the field, so Sun Qiang also had to follow Liu Ning to go out. Others had a good understanding of the wild and shared their lives and deaths, but the relationship between those people and Liu Ning was not so close, and it had to go through a certain period of development. So Sun Qiang must follow Liu Ning.


    "You can rest assured of my body. Although it may not work for the time being, given me two days, I will definitely be able to return to the original situation, and as far as I am concerned, I have my own ideas in this regard. You have to follow you out, otherwise you don¡¯t know much about the situation in the wild, but is your body good?


    I heard that a while ago, you fought with that magician, wasn''t your body damaged badly?


    If you go out of the city at this time, will there be some trouble in the recovery of your body? "


    If people go to the wild, they must heal their injuries. If they go out with their injuries, it is definitely not a good thing for individuals, so whenever someone goes out, they will not take their own injuries. Those who get out of the injury must be in awe of the wild, otherwise they are likely to suffer a big loss.


    This was handed down by many older generations. Sun Qiang was also very worried about Liu Ning¡¯s body. Everyone in the city knew that during that battle, a building was almost destroyed. If Liu Ning¡¯s body was not damaged, That''s a lie.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very clear about my body. I¡¯m also doing recovery training for a while. I publicize that I haven¡¯t recovered yet. In fact, I know very clearly. This time I set a goal that is quite powerful. , You have to train yourself. This place is the legendary Devil County."


    Liu Ning¡¯s strength is growing very fast now. If he still goes to ordinary places, he will not have any growth in his strength. This Devil County is the most powerful place nearby. It is said that the warlord-level beasts are rampant, so Liu Ning Choosing this place, Liu Ning wants to go to exercise his strength. Others only need to be on guard. This is the original intention of Liu Ning to go out this time, so I chose this place, if it is purely for making money. Liu Ning would never choose such a place. After all, other places are safer for Liu Ning. Since robbing half of the city, Liu Ning has no desire to make money.


    "I''ve heard of that place. It should be the most dangerous place around us. I heard that many teams suffered a big loss there. It turned out that there was a God-of-War-level beast, but now that one is gone. , But most of the fierce beasts are of the general level, and they have very high combat effectiveness. If the strength is not enough, going there is simply going to die."


    Almost all the fighters in that place are very clear. Since there was no God of War beasts there, many people have regarded that place as a cash machine, so they have formed various teams to conduct operations in that place. Hunting, but then again, even if the remaining are some warlord-level beasts, the danger level there is still high. If your strength is not good, or if your team strength is not good, then There is no chance of winning in that place, and it is precisely because of this. If some people want to do something, they have to see whether the guy in their hands is hard or not, or else they are going to give meat to the beast.

 Chapter 849： Engagement

    "In addition to resuming training, you have also taken a good look at the surrounding situation. We are going to leave in these two days. Of course, we will not stay there for long. I have to go to Central Base City. In three or four days, if you follow me for a stroll, you can also get a little more money. If I can''t come back in Central Base City, your own life is not bad."


    The last time when the beast attacked the city, Liu Ning¡¯s team was very badly damaged. After so long of recovery, everyone was basically almost there, and the money in their hands was almost spent. They have been all this time. Very expensive treatments are used, and it costs millions almost every day. So if Liu Ning doesn¡¯t go out, I¡¯m afraid these people will join a new team. After all, Liu Ning has also been with them, so this time They also have to pull them. The Devil County is very dangerous for others, but for Liu Ning, there is not much danger there. The speed of making money can also increase a lot, and it can be regarded as giving benefits to the team members.


    Just when the two people were talking, the car that transported the crystal nucleus potion came over. This thing Liu Ning needed during this period was very expensive, because the 6 puppets and Wangcai were all absorbing this thing, and they had also been upgraded. The phone bill is as high as several billion yuan. If you replace it with someone else, I am afraid that it will never reach this figure, because such a figure is not a small number for the big consortium, but Liu Ning still resisted it abruptly. Let us have money, what''s the fear.


    The fighting power of these 6 puppets has also risen quickly. The last time they took them out, they could only deal with the dying black pythons. This time, if they were taken out, even the black pythons would still have 70% of their combat power left. , 6 of them were also able to kill the Black Anaconda, and their combat effectiveness increased nearly twice, of course, all at the cost of a huge amount of money.


    Although Liu Ning does not necessarily use them now, he still has to prepare them all. Every day in the field, who knows what kind of dangers will occur at that time, just like the last time they went out, who knows that they will appear. A small-scale animal wave.


    Seeing that the time is almost there, Liu Ning and Sun Qiang walked towards the restaurant while chatting. It is also good to choose the restaurant in front of their own house. At least there is no need to go too far here, and there is Liu Ning¡¯s supermarket nearby. If you want to drink something, you can also go to the supermarket to get it. Although there are some in the restaurant, the price is too expensive. Zhang Jing is a very living person. If Liu Ning is changed, he will definitely get it directly in the restaurant. Now, I went to the supermarket without that effort, but Zhang Jing is a good man, and of course Liu Ning is not allowed to waste it.


    "Don''t worry about this face. I''ll take care of my uncle. You don''t need to worry about it. We are going to Devil County this time. So you''d better train yourself. This is your current stage. The thing that should be most worried about.


    As for the matter between you and my cousin, you can rest assured that it will never embarrass you, and I will definitely be able to help you with this matter. "


    Liu Ning saw that Sun Qiang was a little worried, so he immediately gave this guy a reassurance. If this guy has been worried about this matter and can''t concentrate on hunting the beasts in the wild, then he will die.


    For his uncle, if it were not for Sun Qiang¡¯s reasons, Liu Ning would never have anything to do with this guy in his entire life. This guy has almost nothing in his eyes except money. If he is dealing with this guy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s his own. Life expectancy will be reduced a lot.


    "If you can¡¯t ask too much, I¡¯ll help them. I don¡¯t think they are anyone else. Anyway, Yaqing¡¯s father is also your uncle. If they ask too much, then I have nothing else. Way out."


    Sun Qiang hesitated for a moment. Actually, this guy is an old man. He has already seen what his uncle is doing, but he didn''t want to worry about these people in the family, so this guy chose this, especially when he felt that his cousin Yaqing¡¯s father She still has a place in her heart.


    "Don''t give me any nonsense. You don''t know what this old man is thinking. If you give him 10 yuan today, don''t say that I don''t know you tomorrow. Don''t you know what this old man does?


    All the money in my cousin''s hands is death pension, which is used for the rest of her life, but does this old man manage that?


    Didn''t you think of a way to get it in your own hands, and even ignore your own daughter, do you think this guy is a conscientious person?


    If you were to give him money, this old guy would definitely treat you as a cash machine, and any money will use you in the future. Then you will know what the result is, so you better be careful. It is better to listen to my advice. "


    When Liu Ning heard that Sun Qiang had this idea, he immediately killed Sun Qiang''s idea. This is not a joke. If you leave it alone, I''m afraid this old guy will climb up the pole. At that time, even if you want to kill this thing, it will be impossible. This old guy is not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t care about you when he does things.


    "Don''t take it seriously. I''m all for your own good. Think about why the two of us met. If it wasn''t for my daughter-in-law and mother, how could I kill you? By the way, there is such an old father-in-law. It¡¯s better to pay attention if you drink a pot at that time. Don¡¯t regret it. My luck was better this time. How do you know your luck is the same as mine?¡±


    When Liu Ning said this, he saw that Sun Qiang was improper, so Sun Liu Ning had to administer some strong medicine. When Liu Ning and Sun Qiang met, it was because Liu Ning¡¯s old father-in-law did it, otherwise. Is it possible to go to the gang place? There is no intersection with it at all.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Liu Ning to go there in time, if it weren''t for some special reasons, it would have caused a catastrophe. If this catastrophe was really caused, Naco would have broken her family. Liu Ning is very clear about this. After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Sun Qiang was also frightened for a while. It seems that this matter has to be heard by Liu Ning, and this matter cannot be allowed to rise too high.

 Chapter 850： get together

    At the beginning, Sun Qiang did not take Liu Ning''s words as the same thing, and he felt that Liu Ning might be too sensitive, but now after listening to Liu Ning¡¯s warning, he can only choose to let Liu Ning handle this matter. After all, Liu Ning''s family has relatives, and if you let him operate it, he might be self-defeating.


    "I¡¯m a person by nature who doesn¡¯t know how to communicate with others. Since you said that I did not do this thing right, then I will entrust this thing to you. In fact, you don¡¯t know me. I don¡¯t talk to other people about language. For communication, I use my fist to communicate with others, but this is Yaqing¡¯s father, so I can¡¯t do that. Then I will just eat honestly. Anyway, you are more familiar with your uncle¡¯s thoughts."


    Hearing what Sun Qiang said, Liu Ning felt more at ease. She was afraid that this guy would be stubborn. This guy¡¯s mind is no different from a string. Liu Ning immediately contacted his uncle and resolved the matter tonight. Now, if it drags on, I don''t know what''s going on in the future. Liu Ning knows what his uncle is like, better than everyone else.


    If cousin Yaqing finds someone who is incapable, maybe the uncle is in a fight, and there will be nothing else after two days. But if you know that Sun Qiang¡¯s bank has hundreds of millions of yuan, I¡¯m afraid every night. I couldn''t even sleep, and I would definitely find a way to get money from Sun Qiang. Liu Ning was absolutely certain of this, so I had to cut the mess quickly without giving my uncle any chance.


    When Liu Ning and the others arrived at the hotel, they saw that Wei Xiong and others were already here, and Sun Qiang was relieved. The more people there were, the more relaxed they felt.


    If there are only those family members, I¡¯m afraid Sun Qiang¡¯s heart is really a little scared. After all, this is also the first time the big girl gets on the sedan chair. If we can¡¯t agree, then I¡¯m afraid it will bring some setbacks to future life, maybe something. It''s not easy to say.


    Sun Min came tonight, with a small attendant next to him. This small attendant is Sandy. Since Sandy first met Sun Min, this guy has been fascinated by this girl, and Liu Ning is also happy. Seeing the development of the two children, he didn¡¯t do anything to stop him. Sun Qiang also knew Sandy¡¯s details. If two people truly love each other, then there will be nothing to say about some things, but Sun Qiang can faintly. I felt that there was someone in Sun Min''s heart. If he guessed right, that person should be Liu Ning. Of course, this matter didn''t come out first, so just ignore this and talk about it slowly later! "Mr. Liu..." Sandy was a little scared when he saw Liu Ning. Before Liu Ning explained that this kid would let this kid practice well in the future, and brought the kid over for dinner today. In fact, Liu Ning knew it before. This kid often stays with Sun Min. This guy doesn¡¯t care much about cultivation. Under normal circumstances, he spends it on picking up girls. Anyway, he also has money. Regarding this kid¡¯s situation, Liu Ning naturally beats him. Otherwise, the whole person will be abandoned. In this age, if you don''t have the strength, nothing can be kept.


    "I have no objection to your participation in such social occasions, and your age is not too young. Don''t drink these drinks tonight. Join us for a glass of wine, but I have to put the ugly words before you. Just treat yourself as a man. You like Sun Min and no one opposes it, but you have to be responsible. There is something to support this girl. You can¡¯t always think about enjoying your rights and don¡¯t know how to bear your own rights. Obligation, so that others will look down on you."


    Liu Ning knows that this kid has the talent of a spiritual teacher, and now it seems that he is not worthy of Sun Min, but if in the future, when this kid''s talent is awakened, it will be completely different. At that time, this kid will definitely There are a lot of girls. If this kid really dared to abandon Sun Min, if he didn''t talk about anything else, he would definitely knock this kid down, but according to recent observations Liu Ning I also know that this kid was reported by Zhien. At first Liu Ning brought this kid over. Now this kid is looking forward to Liu Ning''s head in everything. There are many people outside to win him, but there is no good result. Liu Ning also looked for it. People have tested it, and the results are still very satisfactory.


    "I''m really sorry. I came late today. It''s purely because the chicken farm is too busy. Now there are hundreds of thousands of eggs coming out every day, so I''m really busy. Fortunately, our sales channels They are all fixed. All the wheat went to the supermarket. If it weren¡¯t the case, I would be more busy every day. Our profits are pretty good. The price offered by my sister-in-law is very suitable. Phase 2 I have already planned the project, and it will be ready to start at that time. Those of us don''t need to spend a penny, and we will be able to enjoy the bonus of the second phase at that time. Isn''t this what I did well?"


    Zhang Chu just came in from the outside. This guy had the smell of a chicken farm as soon as he came in, but the people here didn''t feel that there was something wrong. For their gathering point, Zhang really had put in a lot of effort, if not For this chicken farm, the usual working capital may have to be donated by everyone, but now it is completely different. Most of the working capital can be self-sufficient, and the chicken farm has made great efforts here.


    "I''m just about to talk about this. The eggs in our chicken farm are different from other places. We are also for some grass outside, which is always stronger than those forage, so the taste is also different. As long as the eggs are delivered to our supermarket, they will soon be sold out. In terms of price, we are 20% higher than others. I did not think about increasing the price. We will wait until we promote it to the market. Anyway, now we have achieved a benign This is all the credit of Brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jing happened to come from another place, and she heard that Chief Zhang said that this matter was also helpful by the side. To be honest, all of them have already left the gathering point, but Zhang Chu himself handled each other in the gathering point. All kinds of things are also very difficult in normal times. Although everyone will help if there is something, they can''t always help others. So Zhang Chu is the one who is usually embarrassed, but Zhang Jing sees all this. inner.

 Chapter 851：

    In fact, today¡¯s result is directly related to Liu Ning. At first, this guy recalled the situation before the catastrophe. Anyway, the wild one tastes better than the domestic one, so I asked the patrol members who went out to come back. At any time, you can bring a handful of grass, or other plants, as long as these things are not synthetic feed. After these things are brought back at no cost, they can be thrown directly to the chicken farm. Unexpectedly, this idea is still quite good, at least the eggs we get out here are better than others.


    "Speaking of this method, your husband remembered it, so it will be important to watch in the future. Your husband is not only good at cultivation. These messy things are also studied. Let''s gather here as long as they come out. When people talk about your husband, who doesn¡¯t know how to give a thumbs up, and your supermarket is also very good. I heard that it was your husband¡¯s idea at the beginning. A system has been formed around us. All people think of shopping first It''s on your side."


    These things Zhang Ge said are the truth. Whenever you want to buy something, you will choose to go to Zhang Jing, because the goods there are only 10% more expensive. There is one advantage there, that is, that place is safer. After entering, don¡¯t worry about being attacked. If you are in other supermarkets, you will also be attacked when shopping. Other bosses are simply unable to place armed guards around the supermarket, and some gang members are waiting for looting. People, these are some inevitable things, but these things have never appeared in Zhang Jing''s supermarket.


    When Zhang Jing heard this from Brother Zhang, she felt a little bit embarrassed in her heart. She just made a small achievement and should not be praised by these people.


    Liu Ning would like to say a few more words. Who knows that the door opened at this time, and the uncle¡¯s family of 4 came in. Liu Ning saw that the family wanted to open their mouths, but they swallowed what was left of him. Going down, other people also know what the situation is tonight. Everyone is here to help Sun Qiang. They are afraid that the scene will be embarrassing. If they pass happily, everyone¡¯s task tonight will be completed, although Liu Ning did not stand up, but the people around him also began to greet his uncle''s family to sit down. These people are all fighters, and their social status is much higher than ordinary people. Therefore, the uncle''s family dare not make trouble, honestly. Sit down in his place.


    Liu Ning just wanted to irritate his uncle, but seeing the expectant look in his mother''s eyes, Liu Ning swallowed the rest of her words. If her mother was unhappy, she would be considered an unfilial offspring. Today It was meant to do something about Sun Qiang, but don''t be self-defeating. It will not do you any good, nor will it do Sun Qiang.


    Liu Ning observed that these four people were basically the same as before. As soon as the uncle and aunt walked in, they began to look around the various furnishings in the room. As for his sister-in-law, what he wears all over his body is just the same. Like street girls, if they weren''t sitting in such a private room, many people outside might have misunderstood it.


    Others didn¡¯t say much, they just talked about their own affairs. The uncle¡¯s family felt a little embarrassed. If you raise this guy too much, who knows what will happen later, uncle like this People are Liu Ning who climbs up the pole and will never give such a person any chance.


    So when his uncle was about to speak to Liu Ning, Liu Ning immediately found a topic and left the opportunity to not speak to you or to show off your identity, letting you know that in such a meal, you are An insignificant person can only pay attention when he can speak.


    Just then Luo Dong came in and Liu Ning went over to talk to Luo Dong. This kid has had a good life recently. Since Liu Ning bought a lot of meat from his father-in-law, this guy''s status with his father-in-law But the improvement is very high. You must know that the amount of food Wangcai eats is an astronomical number, which exceeds their original daily turnover. If it were not for Liu Ning, how could there be such an opportunity? So the whole family is facing Luo Dong They are all very good.


    Liu Ning and Luo Dong chatted for a few words, and soon the hotel manager came in. Because the crowd was almost there, the hotel manager asked if it was possible to serve food. Wei Xiong and the others all went to another table to take a seat. On the side are some of Liu Ning¡¯s family members. After all, many things you have to talk about are not pleasant to others, so it¡¯s better to separate. This is what Zhang Jing meant. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, everyone should be on one table, but Zhang Jing thinks more about it, so it is better to separate.


    Soon the food came, and Liu Ning patiently clinked glasses with his uncle and cousin. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Sun Qiang¡¯s affairs, Liu Ning would rather never have any contact with these people in his life, although everyone Sitting at a table, but Liu Ning can also see that cousin Yaqing is also unwilling to deal with her father and brother. Even your daughter is not willing to naked you, let alone other people. If your nephew can eat at the same table with you, it really saves you face. Thinking about the ruthless things you did before, it¡¯s a great tolerance to sit here and eat.


    However, Liu Ning also observed that whenever he clinked glasses with his uncle, Liu Ning always had a smile on his mother¡¯s face. He knew very well that even if it didn¡¯t work well, he was his mother¡¯s own brother. It''s just that because of the son''s side, he didn''t dare to make too much support for the uncle''s family. Liu Ning also knew this very well, so it was his filial piety.


    "Let me just say a few words. The reason I am hosting this banquet today is because I am going to the ancient ruins in two days. There may be some dangers there. No one knows what will happen in the future, so I wanted to One thing is given, and that is the matter between my cousin and Sun Qiang. My cousin has watched me grow up since I was a child. I know my cousin very well. Sun Qiang is also a brother who has been with me for a long time. He is a good person, and now that he has obtained his credentials, there is only a short banquet. If there are no comments, I will decide this matter today..."

 Chapter 852： deal

    Liu Ning came up and started this matter. Although the uncle and the family knew what they were here for today, they didn''t expect this to be the case when they came up. If there is a buffer, Liu Ning is afraid that this will not happen, so It was only at the beginning that this matter was said to be dead, and even if the uncle had other thoughts in his heart, I am afraid there is nothing to be afraid of about this matter.


    "Your nephew is right. The person you got for Yaqing is pretty good. Xiaoqiang has been with your nephew for a long time, and now you know that you are motivated. If Yaqing can be with Xiaoqiang, that would be a blessing for Xiulai. The two of you have been together for this period of time. I can guarantee Xiaoqiang, and I am very attentive when doing things. You see that the children you take care of are very good. If you become a family in the future, you two don¡¯t need to go out. If you live, just enjoy the blessing at home."


    Uncle did not speak here, Liu Ning looked at his mother. In fact, his mother was very satisfied with Sun Qiang, so she helped Sun Qiang to speak. Moreover, none of what was said here was false, all were true. During this period of time, my mother was also observing Sun Qiang¡¯s character so that she might be able to be her niece husband, but in this period of time, Sun Qiang did nothing to do, excessive, in this matter Sun Qiang It can be said that he achieved full marks, so his mother would speak for Sun Qiang, but the expression on his uncle''s face made Liu Ning''s heart tremble.


    "What my sister said is that I don¡¯t know much about my son-in-law anyway, and I don¡¯t even know what strong people are. I¡¯m just a common man, and I didn¡¯t think about making contributions to anyone. Since it¡¯s my daughter, then I think I should have a say in this matter, otherwise I will not attend the wedding, but our family has a lot of rules, no matter what you do, as long as you want to marry our girl, you have to According to our family¡¯s rules, this bridegroom..." Uncle didn¡¯t say anything next to him. Who knew the aunt next to him had started talking. For this aunt, Liu Ning was even more angry and bullied back then. Now my mother is thinking about bullying Sun Qiang. She must have discussed the matter at home. She was afraid that her uncle and Liu Ning would fall out, so she asked her aunt to come out and make money. After all, Liu Ning did not save face for them last time. According to the current rules, Cousin Yaqing had already obtained the certificate from Sun Qiang. The family basically agreed to this matter, and it was passed, but listening to the meaning of aunt should not be that simple.


    Regarding the gift money, uncle and aunt should not give in. Both of them regard Sun Qiang as a rich man, because Sun Qiang is a warrior-level strong, and there is absolutely no shortage of war-general-level strong. For money, although they have a grocery store at home, they basically cannot make ends meet. Just look at their prodigal son. So they think that Sun Qiang can give them some subsidies, and they also think that this subsidy cannot be reduced. , So I got here today.


    When Sun Qiang heard people talk about the bride price, Sun Qiang was about to stand up and talk, but Liu Ning immediately stopped the guy. Sun Qiang couldn''t say anything at this time. Uncles and aunts specifically bullied such honest people. , If you bully, it¡¯s no good for Sun Qiang. Sun Qiang also sat down silently at this time. He had already given full power to Liu Ning. Just now I thought it was myself, so I thought about it. It seems that I really can¡¯t express my position now. Now that it has been handed over to Liu Ning, let Liu Ning do this. It is not appropriate to speak again.


    "What my aunt said is normal. According to what I have investigated, if we are to get married, the gift money is tens of thousands of dollars. If we follow the rules around us, Sun Qiang will definitely not break the rules. I can guarantee this, but if I want more, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not very good. We also have to see the current facts clearly. The two of them have already reported it at the guard mansion. Now they are actually legal couples..." Liu Ning is not so polite when he speaks. He already knows what the family is thinking in their hearts, so it is absolutely impossible to do this according to what you want. Sun Qiang would definitely become a bully if he came to do it right away. If this matter can be passed through with a one-time payment, Liu Ning would never be standing by. The problem is the uncle¡¯s character.


    Once you know that Sun Qiang keeps giving money, then your uncle will climb up the pole, and then everything will be left to Sun Qiang. Is it because Sun Qiang should owe you?


    How can you carry all of your family on your back, people just marry a daughter-in-law, but it''s not that your whole family thinks about your cousin like that, you want to eat the big head at every turn, and you can never let Sun Qiang become This big head.


    "What does it mean?


    Let us come over and see today. Now we don¡¯t even have the right to speak. Could it be that you have already set everything up?


    If this is the case, why let us come over today?


    You can just finish the matter yourself. After all, we are your cousin¡¯s parents. In this regard, we have full rights. I really don¡¯t believe it. Whose girl can get married without letting his parents come. Yes, if this is the case, you can do it as much as you can, just as if we have never given birth to this girl before, and there will be no blessings from our parents at that time, let''s see what your life will be like in the future. "


    My aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It hurt the cousin¡¯s heart in a few words. In fact, Liu Ning also understands that my uncle and aunt now only have this barrier. If my cousin didn¡¯t have this idea, the two would even There is no chance of appearing here. Liu Ning is really not ready to pass them. Although the cousin who bullied last time was very powerful, she was also her biological parents after all.


    So this matter is very likely to have a turning point. They are also rushing to this turning point. They always think that Liu Ning is so rich and they can live the rest of their lives well by just giving them a little. But Liu Ning just doesn''t. Help, they have come to a rich aunt, and of course they want to make money back from this aunt. How can it be done like this?


    Besides, they also asked someone to find out, Sun Qiang is indeed an honest person.

 Chapter 853： bride price

    According to their statement, this is purely a curse. In fact, they know very well what kind of person Sister Yaqing is. If her parents openly object to her, Sister Yaqing would never be able to be generous with Sun Qiang. Before the ceremony was held for the new couple, there might be a crack in the whole family. These people''s minds are really very scary. If Liu Ning hadn''t thought of this, it would be really difficult to break out of it.


    Seeing this family member, Liu Ning is really a little angry. When he pats the table, he has to stand up. Think about the things you did before. It can be said to be extremely bad. It can be done in the face of your family. Let alone in society, but as soon as Liu Ning stood up, his mother asked Liu Ning to sit down. This made Liu Ning feel very uncomfortable, but in front of so many people, Liu Ning could not stand up to him. Mother can only sit down silently.


    My mother was actually trying to preserve Liu Ning¡¯s face. After all, they were the elders. If Liu Ning really quarreled on such occasions, Liu Ning¡¯s future reputation would not be very good. Moreover, if the family couldn¡¯t settle down, the outsiders People can gossip, after all, sister Yaqing is a second marriage.


    If no one in the family blessed, what would the people around them think? Sun Qiang might mind this matter in the future. So, as a last resort, today¡¯s occasion is absolutely impossible to collapse. If it collapses, it will bring a psychological shadow to the couple, and at the same time it will discredit Liu Ning''s reputation. My mother has quite a lot of consideration.


    "You see, you can''t speak, how can you say that?


    Why can¡¯t we bless our daughters and daughters? Even if this matter does not follow our intentions, then our daughters and daughters who should get married must get married. If there is something in the future, we should do our best. You can see what you just said. What does it mean that we don¡¯t bless, how is this possible?


    Your aunt doesn''t know how to speak. Let me just say a few words. Don''t worry, we are all a family. Can these things be discussed?


    It''s all trivial things..." Uncle saw that the scene here was already tense, so he immediately jumped out to sing another face. The two people must have discussed at home, one singing white face and the other singing red face. Thinking of being able to get the money in their hands, so that their purpose is achieved, as for some other things, they are not within their considerations. If they are replaced by others, they are also willing to give money, in their eyes. There is only money. If the other party has no money, they will not even sit here, thinking about how much they can get. As for the happiness of Cousin Yaqing, these two people have never considered.


    "In fact, we are all more enlightened parents. I have a good reputation on our side. Don¡¯t be afraid, young man. We don¡¯t want too much money. We are already half-length people. We want so much money. What''s the use?


    Basically, we are ready to live a good life. You are also very clear about this. As far as this matter is concerned, we will definitely handle this matter. We will also save it for you if we ask for it. If you have anything in the future If it¡¯s difficult, we can give it to you again. Besides, they all introduced you as a warlord-level powerhouse just now, so I think we don¡¯t want more than 20 million..." When this is over, these people around you They all took a breath. Although they were eating on two tables, these people were still a little shocked when they heard their uncle say 20 million. For them, 20 million may not be a small number.


    Then you still have to fight with Liu Ning in the wild. If you didn¡¯t meet Liu Ning, how long would it take for a soldier apprentice to earn 20 million? It might take hundreds of months. After all, the salary of a soldier apprentice There, if no one is carrying it, it is not possible to go hunting in the wild, and I will get back more than 1 million in one trip, but it is completely different from Liu Ning''s side, so the money proposed by my uncle is definitely more. Yes, this is an astronomical figure for ordinary families.


    Liu Ning sneered next to him. Originally, he didn''t think that his uncle could change. When he was about to stand up and talk, Liu Ning knew what his uncle wanted to do, but he didn''t think that the number would be so high. You just want 20 million. You also run a grocery store. Your monthly profit is only more than 10,000 yuan. Now if you want 2,000 months of profit, this mouth is really big. If Sun Qiang is not a warlord-level powerhouse, who do you think will pay you this money?


    "This is really not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. I dare to say anything. If I am not mistaken, when my cousin married my cousin, your whole family was calculating, and in the end you gave tens of thousands of dollars. Money, now it¡¯s time for you to marry your daughter, and you still want 20 million for the second time. I really don¡¯t know how you count it. If people in the world follow your calculations, then everyone will It is impossible to pay this money, at least most of it is like this."


    What Liu Ning said was also the truth. When his cousin got married, the uncle¡¯s family worked hard to calculate, and also asked many people to talk about this matter. In the end, there was no good result for this matter, so that matter was The people around you talked about it as a joke. I didn''t expect that when your daughter came to her, her mouth would cost 20 million yuan.


    Sun Qiang wanted to say something, but Liu Ning immediately stared back. For Sun Qiang, 20 million is really not a big number and can be obtained at any time, but the problem is not here. In fact, it is just An uncle¡¯s temptation. Uncle also has his own cognitive abilities in society. Of course, he understands what is called a warlord-level powerhouse. For a general-level powerhouse, 100 million yuan is easy to come out. The reason why they don¡¯t So much, just want to see what Sun Qiang¡¯s attitude is. If Sun Qiang takes the initiative to give money, then their good days will come again. If Sun Qiang is not so proactive, even if Sun Qiang takes advantage of billions of dollars. Yuan is of no use to them, because there is no way to get it from this person.

 Chapter 854： Past hard days

    Seeing that Sun Qiang didn''t say anything, Cousin Yaqing couldn''t help it. Cousin Yaqing felt extremely depressed on such occasions, so Cousin Yaqing stood up by herself.


    "I don¡¯t want these so-called gift money. I was not happy before. I have lived for most of my life now, so I think I can take charge of my own life. I have received so much money, just as I have repaid your nurturing grace, if I want to continue to delay my current life, then I will definitely not agree. You also said just now, if you don¡¯t bless me If this matter has never happened before, when I got married, I would rather let those people talk about me, and I don¡¯t want to invite you to come here, whatever you want, anyway, we have already received the certificates, I It doesn¡¯t cost you a penny now..." Cousin Yaqing¡¯s autonomy is very strong. Liu Ning still remembers that back then, his uncle had already severed contact with Liu Ning¡¯s family, thinking that their family had already fallen. If you interact with Ning''s home, it might lower your standard of living, so the whole family doesn''t want to have any contact with Liu Ning''s family.


    Cousin Yaqing did not think about this, she still helped Liu Ning and the others within her own ability. Liu Ning still remembers that kind cousin, and it is basically the same now. If it weren¡¯t for her cousin to say these things, she might not dare To fight hard against your uncle, after all, you have to consider the father-daughter friendship between your cousin and your uncle. Now when I look at my cousin, I see it very clearly. There is no father-daughter friendship at all.


    "What are you talking about?


    You rebellious girl, have you forgotten how you came out?


    If it weren''t for me to give your father back then, how could you have grown so big?


    Now I''m following a savage man, are my wings hard?


    Just want to get out of our discipline?


    You have already died a husband, and your father should decide everything. What kind of attitude do you have now..." The aunt stood up first, and was ready to come over and do something, but Liu Ning stood in front of him. If my aunt continues, Liu Ning will not control herself. Last time, Liu Ning wanted to do something with her aunt. Your family did too much and swallowed her husband¡¯s death pension. In the end, let the wife and the wife live on the balcony. Is that the place where the mother and son should live?


    My aunt took a step back and things are deadlocked here. The two of you won¡¯t let either of you. My uncle must receive the money. Cousin Yaqing has already stated that it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t come. So on this matter, Liu Ning felt that he had to cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    It must not be allowed to delay this matter.


    Once it is delayed, it will not do any good for Sun Qiang. He will go to the wild immediately. If Sun Qiang feels that this matter has not been resolved, he may be distracted in the wild. Everyone knows the dangers in the wild, and where he concentrates his attention. You may lose your life at any time, let alone pretending to be something in your heart.


    "Sit down, my old lady said a few words..." When Liu Ning wanted to go crazy, his mother knocked on the table. Liu Ning never thought that his mother would speak like this. In the old days, no matter what his uncle did. Whatever is wrong, the mother will choose to endure it by herself. Talking in this kind of situation is to curse Liu Ning to protect the dignity of her uncle.


    Liu Ning thought it might be the same result this time, so he just stayed beside him, but when did his mother develop his character?


    But Liu Ning also observed his mother''s eyes, as if she didn''t look at him, all she looked at was her uncle. Could it be that her mother has changed her temper during this period of time?


    Dare to reprimand your uncle?


    If this is the case, Liu Ning absolutely supports it 100%, and he has to let his uncle taste a bit of hardship, or he won''t be with him for the rest of his life.


    The uncle did not see all of this. What he saw was Liu Ning doing it honestly. On such occasions, the mother always maintained the uncle, so this old guy felt the same as the last time. The nephew is indeed capable, but what''s the use? No matter what you are capable of, you are always your old uncle.


    When you were in front of your mother, you dared to pat the table with me and stare at you. Later, your mother will have to fix you well, so my uncle looked at all of this happily, hoping that his nephew would lose face here and sit around. These people are not ordinary people, and let these people see what status they are in their Liu family. If there is something to ask them in the future, these people will know whom to do.


    "I think your nephew is right about this. Since you don''t want to come..." Just after the mother said two words, the uncle stood up a little surprised. How could this be possible? According to the uncle''s idea, the mother It¡¯s right to reprimand Liu Ning now, how could he reprimand himself, and in front of so many people, after all, we are still a family, we are always an elder here, in front of so many people, for a junior , Is there any King Fa?


    Uncle felt that this matter was incomprehensible. At the time, his uncle did a lot of excessive things, including pitting Liu Ning''s father''s money, and did not see his mother say a word. What is going on today?


    Could it be that the mother gave sex?


    Not only did the uncle feel strange, Liu Ning also felt strange next to him. How did this change? Didn''t he see his mother during this period of time, did he become a strong woman now under the influence of Zhang Jing?


    Have you started to intervene in the situation at home?


    "Is this a mistake?"


    After being stunned for a long time, my uncle said this. It is really like this has never happened before. Regardless of how excessive my uncle did, even if Liu Ning wanted to retaliate against his uncle, his mother would not let her get rich, and I often tell Liu Ning that no matter what time it comes, it is your uncle after all, and that he can''t do things that are inviolable.


    But today¡¯s situation surprised both of them. The mother no longer blindly defended her uncle. For Liu Ning, this was happier than killing a war-god beast. No matter what happened before, mother. They will protect Uncle, but today the sun is really coming out from the west.

 Chapter 855： Too much

    These people around were also shocked, because everyone is Liu Ning¡¯s old friend, so they know Liu Ning¡¯s mother very well. Normally, this sister-in-law basically doesn¡¯t speak much, and usually just I listened to everyone with a smile, and suddenly became the protagonist of the entire banquet today, so these people also felt a little uncomfortable, always feeling whether something happened again today.


    "I won''t say much about you in these years. You know how much you have done yourself. Now I will specifically talk about the issue of the bride price. If you want 20 million yuan in the bride price, then you have to get it. A dowry of 20 million yuan is also a custom in this place. If you can¡¯t get the money, I¡¯ll ask you not to open the mouth. Now if you just want to collect money but not take money, you What do you think people outside would say?


    Of course I know that you are a shameless person, but have you ever thought about how Yaqing should live in the future? You know what you have done over the years, but you can never pass it all on to your daughter..." Mother Bian said very sternly. Even Liu Ning didn''t realize that it would be like this. Liu Ning was a little surprised when she saw Zhang Jing holding a teacup. Liu Ning saw that her mother was a little too nervous, and she was panting just now. Liu Ning quickly went over and patted her mother on the back, and at the same time, she grabbed her mother''s hand. This can make her feel better. If this uncle makes her angry, then don''t blame yourself for being impolite. The guy can only fight out, even if he doesn''t have a reputation, what can he do, and then again, I am afraid that others will not dare to gossip about his current strength, unless those people don''t want to be confused.


    "How can you say that? We raised this girl so much with hard work, you don¡¯t know, at the beginning this girl was studying and this and that, how much money I spent on it, now I just Just ask for more. If you don''t even ask for this, wouldn''t it be too much?"


    My uncle was still defending, but my mother didn''t intend to give in like this. At this time, my mother stood up again. It was the first time Liu Ning saw his mother so angry. It seems that these years have also been holding back.


    "Don''t tell me these **** here. In front of so many people, I don''t want to tell you all the scandals of the year. Of course you know how to treat this daughter.


    At that time, your husband passed away. You don¡¯t want to comfort your daughter, but instead you want to take all the money from others. After you take the money, you will take good care of your grandson. Look at you. Let the mother and child live on the balcony. If it weren''t for his younger brother to pick it up, what is the situation now, can you think of it?


    You will definitely throw away both mother and child. Don¡¯t tell me that this is your biological daughter. If it weren¡¯t for our family¡¯s help, this biological daughter would have been abandoned by you a long time ago. Haven¡¯t I seen you clearly all these years? Is it true? "


    Liu Ning was directly stunned next to him. He never thought that his mother could say these things. In Liu Ning''s opinion, other people could say these things, but it was absolutely impossible for his mother to say them. Zhang Jing stayed aside too, her mother-in-law always gave the impression that humans and animals were harmless, but why is it so powerful today?


    In this matter, people have really reached the limit. All people can see clearly in such a situation. This is tolerating to the limit. Otherwise, it would never be the case.


    In fact, Liu Ning never told his mother about these things, just because he was afraid that his mother would be sad, so Liu Ning also wondered, how did he know these things?


    Liu Ning looked at Zhang Jing next to him. Zhang Jing also shook her head. Liu Ning knew what was going on. There were not many people in her mother''s contact, that is, cousin Yaqing.


    These words must be said by sister Yaqing herself. The words spoken by the person concerned are more convincing than others. It turns out that the mother has endured for a long time. If it weren''t for seeing her uncle so shameless today, I am afraid that her mother would not give these words. Speaking out, after all, we still need to maintain the dignity of a family, but my uncle doesn''t care about this anymore, so it doesn''t matter what to say.


    In addition to his mother¡¯s anger, there are also some reasons for Liu Ning. In the early days, the mother and child depended on each other and belonged to the lowest level in the gathering point. Therefore, the mother developed the current character and wanted to give in when encountering things. As long as there is no quarrel, anything can be compromised, but now Liu Ning¡¯s strength is already very strong. In addition to the people around these gathering spots, Liu Ning¡¯s friends outside are also very powerful, so mother¡¯s My temper has also risen. I saw my uncle distorting the facts so much today, so my mother really couldn''t help it. She had to teach this guy a lesson. Even if it was her own brother, she couldn''t bear it.


    After her mother said these words, the tears on her cousin Yaqing''s face also fell. Liu Ning was really involved in this event at the time. When she saw the small living area, Liu Ning could not believe it, except for this. The most difficult thing outside is that there is no privacy, because there are no curtains on the balcony. A woman lives there with her child, as if exposed to everyone''s eyes. How can such a life be able to live?


    But Cousin Yaqing had no other way, after all, all the money was taken away by her father.


    The days when he lived in his father¡¯s house was a nightmare for cousin Yaqing¡¯s life. Father and mother didn¡¯t care about the children every day. As long as the children made a little noise, the parents wanted to let them move out. This was not the case when I asked for money before. It was about living at home and taking care of each other, but it didn¡¯t take long for me to come in, so I let the mother and child move out. If they really moved out, how would they be outside? Maybe there will be a place to live?


    And the mother and the son didn¡¯t have much money, but the uncle and the aunt really did it at that time. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t taken it over, maybe they would really force the mother and son to move out in the next half month. , And I won''t give you a penny. This is a good thing the uncle and their family have done.

 Chapter 856： Just 100,000

    Uncle obviously doesn¡¯t know how to say this at this moment. If all the mother said were false, the uncle would have to refute it long ago. Everyone on the scene could see that everything the mother said was all. It¡¯s true. Uncle doesn¡¯t have the opportunity to refute at all, and it¡¯s clear from this appearance that people exalt you and call you uncle. If they don¡¯t exalt you, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to enter this door today, and they will think of you. Come and sit here. I don¡¯t want to have any dealings with you in the future. I didn¡¯t expect that I would really put up my own shelf. Now it¡¯s better. No one recognizes you when I put up the shelf, and you don¡¯t care about it.


    In the past, this uncle gave Liu Ning an older generation, and it was entirely because of his sister¡¯s face. If this were not the case, Liu Ning would not care what this guy was doing. He might get rid of this guy at any time in order to let his mother. Be happy, so Liu Ning is very forbearing.


    Today¡¯s mother said that for this reason, Liu Ning also felt relieved. At least there will be no acting in the future. If you know how to do things, you will be able to live better in the future, but if you are not sensible, then this place You still come less, if you dare to step in, our guards are not jokes, they can send you in at any time, even if you are uncle.


    "I think this is the case. A 100,000 yuan bride price, if you want, come over for a drink at that time. If you don''t want to, there is nothing to say about this, and you have to make a few dowries. Come, I won¡¯t give you rules about the money, but if you don¡¯t want to, this matter will be treated as if I didn¡¯t say anything. Come if you want to come, and if you don¡¯t want to come, we will be able to hold a seat anyway... "With his mother''s statement, Liu Ning has nothing to say. At this moment, it is as if he has Shang Fang Baojian. His speech is much harder than before. In fact, Liu Ning himself is not willing to entertain this uncle. When the mother is finished, After speaking, Liu Ning picked up the wine glass, poured the wine on his uncle, and placed it heavily in front of his uncle. This meant nothing different from threats. If you are willing, we can continue to talk about this matter. If you don¡¯t want to , You can leave after you open the door, just as if you haven''t been here today.


    "But... this... that" Uncle''s face was a little dazed. He would never give 100,000 yuan. If that was the case, it would definitely be a torment for him. This guy has grown up since he was a child. Habitually, if you can take advantage of it, you have to take it over. If you don¡¯t take it, you may not be able to sleep at night.


    This matter is marrying a daughter, and it is not a trivial matter. Moreover, the other party is still a warlord-level strong. He has long been inquiring about the warlord-level strong on the Internet. He must have at least nearly 1 billion yuan in wealth. If the time is long, this number will be even greater, so he thinks that it is completely fine to ask for tens of millions, but he did not expect to give 100,000 yuan now.


    However, my uncle didn¡¯t say the rest, because Liu Ning¡¯s sharp eyes had already passed. He knew that his nephew was not good-natured, and the reason why he still maintained a good face was all because of him. Mother¡¯s reason, if you talk about feelings with yourself, it¡¯s not feeling at all.


    "Cousin, cousin, do you have any comments?"


    After pacifying his uncle, Liu Ning came to the front of his cousin and cousin. The two of them kept winking just now, as if to make the uncle tougher. When Liu Ning came to them, Liu Ning directly took himself Even if you are a strong warlord, you will be a little uncomfortable to be suppressed by Liu Ning at this moment. What''s more, you guys. Liu Ning only took out 1/20 of them. I felt a little nervous breathing. If Liu Ning showed all his aura, these people would probably kneel here on the spot.


    "We don¡¯t have any ideas, what can we think of, it¡¯s okay for my aunt to take charge of everything. After all, my aunt is the oldest person in the family. We can¡¯t say anything about this matter. We are all juniors. If we set a date, , Let me know in advance that day, I have to come over and work for a while..." My cousin is a young man, so my brain turns faster. Isn¡¯t it clear that the scene at the scene?


    If you don¡¯t speak like this, you¡¯ll probably be beaten up later. I remember the situation at home the last time, but it took two full months to recover. Those two months It was embarrassing to go out with two cheeks bulging.


    Liu Ning did not expect that this was the situation with Brother Biao. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, his cousin would still have to beat him for a while. If his cousin showed a cruel face to him, Liu Ning would slap him up. Let my uncle see, who knows that Brother Biao''s mind turns faster, this meal can only be remembered here, you can''t have such a good attitude, you have to get started, if this is the case, it would be too much.


    "Cousin, you can sit down quickly. Let''s have a good meal. In fact, your uncle didn''t mean that. It was all for your cousin''s sake.


    Now that my aunt has settled this matter, we won¡¯t say anything here, but I have one more thing. You can see if you can find a job for your cousin. It turns out that his job is no longer available. The salary is over. Our whole family can¡¯t point to the small shop. Now we all want to live a good life. We also know that my cousin is capable. No matter what kind of work, as long as the salary can be paid normally. , We have to eat too, don''t we? "


    The cousin hurriedly let Liu Ning sit down at this time, but the powdery smell made Liu Ning retreat quickly. This cousin didn¡¯t know what she was doing. The perfume smell on her body was really unpleasant.


    Liu Ning sneezed two consecutive times before sitting down. No wonder his cousin didn¡¯t make trouble with him. It turned out that he had something to do for himself because this guy had done well just now. It¡¯s not impossible to find a job for this guy. The province can make trouble every day.


    Liu Ning thought about the place. It seemed that Liu Ning had to make arrangements, because Liu Ning just received his mother''s eyes, and the mother said that the uncle had a meal, which is like a stick, and you have to give a sweet date.

 Chapter 857： come to work

    "I have established a new security company here, otherwise you can come to work here. The requirements of the security company are still very high. Your physical strength should be no problem, but other regulations are also required. Obey, if the people below report that you don¡¯t follow the rules, even if we are relatives, I can¡¯t help you. You also know that there are no rules in these days. If you want to, go to work there. After three months, I will raise your salary, 15% more than other people. After months, I will increase your salary by 10%. After one year, you can get double the salary of others. Of course you have to stick to it, if you can¡¯t. , Then don¡¯t blame me for not taking care of you."


    Listening to Liu Ning''s words, my cousin and cousin are naturally very satisfied. Although being a security guard is not a useful job, at least Liu Ning is relieved. It is completely different from before. As long as he can be like Liu Ning has a relationship here, let alone being a security guard, just to be a stevedore, there is also a way to work, in the future, as long as we perform better here, we will talk to cousin Yaqing again. Can you be a security guard forever?


    Moreover, Liu Ning is also a sentimental person. After he goes to work, he is paid more than others. After one year, he can get double salary. How can he be more than 10,000 yuan a month? Who does not know the salary comparison of Liu Ning''s security company? High, so my uncle is also very satisfied.


    I heard that this matter has been resolved, and the people on the table next to them are relieved. They are afraid that they will fall out tonight. If that is the case, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Now this matter is resolved and everyone is When I came over to drink, they all said blessings to Sun Qiang.


    Sun Qiang was really nervous just now. On the one hand, he was unwilling to follow his uncle''s way. On the other hand, he was afraid that the marriage would be ruined. If it was ruined, he would not know where to find such a good one. My daughter-in-law, now that Liu Ning has solved it so well, he and Liu Ning have had two drinks.


    My uncle came over with a glass of wine and wanted to have a drink with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning didn''t give him face. Liu Ning knew what kind of person his uncle was. If you give him a pole right now, I will tell you a lot of requirements later. Liu Ning can help my cousin arrange a job. This is already his biggest bottom line. If you continue to talk about it, then don¡¯t blame us. Liu Ning never gives them a chance to speak up for those who can make an inch.


    After what happened tonight, my mother''s temper became much harder. I saw Liu Ning not talking to herself, so my uncle talked to my mother in the past. If we talk about family affairs, mother will stay with her from beginning to end. For some useless things, my mother will continue to tell you, but if you want to change something, such as money-related matters, your mother will just turn around. If you are forced to do so, If you want to go on, my mother will say you go talk to your nephew, I can¡¯t be the master here, it¡¯s okay to subsidize you a few thousand dollars a month, but if you want something more powerful, you can find it yourself. Your nephew.


    When the banquet was about to end, Liu Ning did not say a few more words to his uncle. Looking at the expression on his uncle¡¯s face, he knew that the request tonight was not fulfilled. Although Brother Biao¡¯s work was arranged, it was more than 20 million. Get up, this is really just a small sweet date. If the family gets that 20 million, do they still need to work?


    Just enjoy it at home. Before leaving, Liu Ning also stuffed his uncle 20,000 yuan, just as a red envelope for his uncle. There was no trouble this evening, which is quite good. I''m afraid there won''t be such a happy ending when I switch to the previous one.


    After sending these people away, Liu Ning saw Sun Qiang coming out from the side. Liu Ning also knew what Sun Qiang meant. With so many people just now, this guy didn''t have a chance to talk. Now everyone is almost gone. This guy estimates I am grateful to Liu Ning.


    "I said you shouldn''t be like an old lady, can you?


    The brotherhood between us has been so long, do we still need a thank you?


    You helped me so much in the wild, and I didn¡¯t say this word to you. Let¡¯s get along slowly in the future. In all these years, no one knows who is grateful to whom, so hurry up. Take it back, so that we don¡¯t have a lot of trouble. "


    Hearing Liu Ning''s words, Sun Qiang nodded with a smile. To be honest, the feelings between brothers do not need to be on the lips every day. It is enough to be able to do things when encountering things. As for ordinary ones. Gratitude didn''t help much. I wanted to continue drinking, but my cousin pointed to the wine bottle next to her, pulled her two ears with both hands and went back.


    When I got up on the second day, Liu Ning still felt her dizziness, but Liu Ning hadn¡¯t taken a long time to rest. The timetable for the guard house had come. Liu Ning still had the last game. He was about to go to the Central Base City, so after a short break, Liu Ning came to the square of the Guard House, where he played the final final.


    When Liu Ning appeared here, Liu Ning knew what the ending was. His opponent was not a fool. Everyone knew that Liu Ning defeated the magician. The opponent knew who he was facing, so he immediately gave up. Although they can go to the ancient ruins after winning, they are not fools. If they are injured in the battle, it will be a lifetime event. The ancient ruins are important, but they cannot challenge Liu Ning stupidly. Teachers can be defeated, let alone oneself.


    As soon as Liu Ning saw this situation, he was not here. I was wasting time. I went to Zhao Lele to see. Zhao Lele encountered a hard stubble here, and that was Yamamoto of the Fusang Martial Arts Center.


    "Don''t you know, I was scared to death when I was on a business trip just now, and I was afraid of getting you. Although this Yamamoto is great, I am not what I used to be. If this guy really wants to do something with me, maybe Do you want to please!"


    Both of them are the top five, and Yamamoto ranks a bit higher than Zhao Lele, but this girl didn''t mind at all. Instead, she felt more comfortable meeting some powerful people. Seeing this girl''s appearance, Liu Ning could only be He shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 858： Take seriously

    In fact, there is a reason for Zhao Lele to be so confident. After studying with Liu Ning for so long, his overall strength has also increased a lot. The ranking was six months ago, and Zhao Lele after six months did not know anyone, so Zhao Lele felt I can win very brilliance, because my strength is hidden.


    For Yamamoto, Liu Ning has no good impressions. From the information Maria collected at the beginning, these Fuso people still live according to their own will. They enjoy the various advantages provided by human society, but they do Still retaining his own organization, this is a very selfish behavior, so Liu Ning does not have any good impression of this person.


    When you need resources, talk to others about human sharing, and when you are asked to pay, say that you are a Fusang person. What else can you talk about for such a person? So it''s not just Liu Ning who hates them, he hates them in this society. There are too many people to go, and some people even openly said in the news that they are selfish, but these people just come here, what can they do? We can''t push them all into the wild.


    When Liu Ning was chatting with Zhao Lele, the staff of the Guard House came over and told Liu Ning that Liu Ning had already won the victory in advance, so he needed to wait here. Later, he would give awards to all the winners, and then let him They went to the guard house together, so Liu Ning was here to watch his apprentice game to see if there were any skills to replicate.


    "Don''t be so excited. It''s not that I attacked you for being able to rank among the top five powerhouses. It shows that they all have extraordinary abilities. I also know that you have grown a lot recently, but you have to understand you. Your opponents will also grow, so during this period of time you have to calm down. Most of the experience you have accumulated in the wild is to deal with fierce beasts. When dealing with humans, you must have a different set. , Now I can¡¯t teach you too much. I have to wait for a moment to make an emergency. Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. The opponent has been in the top 5 for a long time. There are so many people challenging him. But this person is able to keep his name, which fully demonstrates the other''s ability."


    Liu Ning saw Zhao Lele''s excitement, so he had to pour some cold water on this girl. If he underestimates the enemy after waiting for a while, he is likely to lose.


    When Liu Ning fought against the Big Five, he could also discover some of the advantages of the Big Five. Zhao Lele did not have much advantage among them, so Zhao Lele had to be made to understand that Zhao Lele himself might be in danger of defeat. If Zhao Lele To be able to calmly challenge, the hope of winning is still relatively high, but if you go up with this mood, then the hope of winning is relatively small.


    Zhao Lele originally happily heard the master say this, this girl also put her temper away, and honestly went to the side to do warm-up movements, according to Zhao Lele''s original idea, there is no need to do these movements, although The other party''s reputation is very big, but we are not necessarily afraid. He can solve the battle by going up and down in twos or twos. Liu Ning was relieved to see that this girl was more obedient, and then came to his VIP seat. , Who let Liu Ning have won? This is a privilege that belongs to others.


    Although some people in the back are not satisfied, they dare not say anything, unless you can also defeat the magician, otherwise you are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks to others.


    "Sit down, too. You don''t need to stand here. Instead, I became the center of the audience. What do you think of these Fusang people?"


    Anyway, the game didn¡¯t start. I was just idle. Liu Ning went to some of his classmates to chat. There were a total of three people standing around. One was a lone wolf from Sirius City, and the other was a newly-acquired brother. Ma Wang, next to Ma Wang is Ma Zhuang. These three people also came here at Liu Ning¡¯s request. Normally, as long as Liu Ning does not greet them, these three people will basically not show up, especially Ma. This guy Zhuang has worked in Liu Ning¡¯s company for so long, and he has worn away a lot of his arrogance during this period of time. So when Liu Ning greeted him, this guy ran over honestly and followed the boss. Much better than at the grassroots level.


    When arranging seats, Liu Ning was under the horse king. Although the lone wolf came first, the strength of the lone wolf is not as good as the horse king. Among the three people, Ma Zhuang¡¯s identity is the most valuable. Yes, but Liu Ning doesn''t pay attention to this here. If your strength is not strong enough, you can only sit at the bottom, and the things of serving tea and pouring water belong to you. There is no doubt about this.


    "I have fought against this guy before. If you talk about other Fuso people, then I might not have a say, but if you talk about Yamamoto, I still know very well. This guy is very sinister. He can do anything to win. After doing it, I think I should remind Ms. Zhao, although Ms. Zhao is also very good, if you can fight with real swords and guns, I think Ms. Zhao can win, but if you make a trick, 10 Miss Zhao can be tied up. It¡¯s not the opponent of this guy. When I played against this guy, I was about to win. Who knew that this guy was carrying lime powder on his back and sprinkled it directly into my eyes. I can¡¯t blame others, after all. There are no various requirements during the battle..." Mawang¡¯s statement is quite pertinent. Although he lost at the beginning, Mawang didn¡¯t blame others, he could only blame himself for not coping with this matter properly.


    If you can deal with this matter properly, you may be the one who wins. At this point, it is better to be the king of horses. Unlike other strong players, if other strong players lose, they will immediately. Look for various reasons.


    "Ma Wang is right. I have seen these people before. They are really unscrupulous in order to win. They will use many methods that we disdain. For example, two people have finished fighting, and one side has determined victory. At this time, their vigilance will drop, but these Fusang people don¡¯t care about it. Even if they have fallen to the ground, they will immediately stand up and attack, and they feel that as long as they can win, this kind of tactics can be advocated. , So they don¡¯t have many friends, and not many people are willing to work with them..."

 Chapter 859： Vs. Yamamoto

    The understanding of the lone wolf and the horse king is basically the same. They are not willing to have any contact with these Fusang people. When these people do things, they are really bad. So if you have to spend a long time with these people, there is no A few people can not talk about them.


    "Are you kid going to stay silent here?


    I can tell you that I do not welcome idlers here. If you are still in this situation, I am afraid you have to go back and start from the bottom. Don''t tell me how hard you have been in this period of time, I can only tell you a word , Those people are also working hard, but they can''t even see me, so if you want to climb up, it''s best to understand where you should work. "


    Liu Ning looked at the fellow Ma Zhuang next to him without saying a word. After coming in, he looked around and didn¡¯t know what he was watching. It is said that although this fellow was relatively useless, he was exposed to another aspect. If there is no insight, it means that this guy is pure waste, and Liu Ning will not bring this guy out next time. After all, he doesn''t need to eat for nothing.


    "Of course I have contributed, and the information I provided is not available to them. The Fusang women are very gentle and obedient to you when in bed. No matter what you want to play, those people will be happy. To serve you, the most important thing is that the food they cook is also okay. If you want to find a wife..." This guy hasn¡¯t finished talking yet, Liu Ning kicked me here and talked about serious things, who I''m telling you about these things. The lone wolf and the horse king next to him are also surprised. This kid seems to have no other ability besides eating, drinking and having fun. It''s no wonder that his grandpa''s heart is so sad that his own starting point is better than others. If you do it well, I am afraid that your achievements will have surpassed them. Who knows that this kid can do nothing but eat, drink and play. It is really sad enough.


    "From now on, you will remember for me to pay more attention to some useful things in the future. These things have nothing to do with you. Your grandpa is already that old. Do you still want to make your grandpa worry about you every day?


    If you haven¡¯t grown up with me, you¡¯re embarrassed. I don¡¯t have the same temper as your grandfather. Next time I ask you questions, if you continue to talk nonsense to me, I will let you. Go outside the city and grow up. Don¡¯t think that the outside city is as safe as the inside. You must have heard that the death rate of maintenance workers outside the city is as high as 60%. You''d better thank your grandfather first. Destiny is not much stronger than those people. "


    Of course, Liu Ning hates this guy very much in his heart, but then again, what he wants is that this kid can do things in this respect, but in order to make Ma Qiang feel at ease, Liu Ning has to lead this kid on the right path. That¡¯s right. If this kid doesn¡¯t go on the right path, it¡¯s not a good thing for Ma Qiang. Maybe he won¡¯t cooperate with Liu Ning in the future, so this is what Liu Ning is worried about. This kid must understand. The right path must be taken, at least it will be different than before.


    Ma Zhuang nodded in embarrassment. For this guy, there was nothing serious in his previous life. He was eating, drinking, and having fun every day. If he insisted on saying something serious, I am afraid this guy is most willing to do. I''m just picking up girls, and I''m afraid I''m going to say goodbye to these things after I''ve been with Liu Ning.


    Everyone chatted here for another 20 minutes [Biquge www.xbqg5200.co], this game finally started, because today all involved are the finals, so there are more people watching the game, except for ordinary Except for the common people, most of them are people above the fighter level. They also think about what they can learn with this game, especially in terms of skills that are similar to the two. The people on Fossang are all alone. There are not many people who want to learn from them, but when it comes to blasting boxing, there are many fans among the people, so today most people around here come to learn blasting boxing, Zhao Lele has become The star on the field.


    "Everyone is a little quieter and retreats to the outside of the cordon. If you continue to move forward, then this game will never start. In order to ensure that these people can play well, I hope everyone can abide by it. Every time someone concedes defeat or falls into the ring, the other side cannot continue to attack. If the two sides are deadlocked, the referee will judge within 40 minutes, and the referee will score according to your attack and defense. At that time, no one can question the judgment of the referee."


    The referees on the stage began to explain, which also indicates that it will start soon.


    Zhao Lele wore a yellow martial arts suit, and the opposite Yamamoto wore a white suit, which can be said to be very distinctive. The people around them all shouted at Zhao Lele, because Zhao Lele is beautiful and Zhao Wudi is here. There is also a WeChat account, so everyone hopes that Yamamoto can speak. You are not very familiar with this guy in northern Shaanxi. They only know that this guy is from the Fusang ethnic group. Just that, everyone has no good impressions of this guy.


    It¡¯s also the first time Liu Ning saw this guy. I don¡¯t know why when Liu Ning saw this guy, he felt a little uncomfortable all over his body, because this guy gave Liu Ning a bad feeling. Liu Ning felt a little suffocated, so Liu Ning felt that this guy was full of evil spirits. If he had real strength, this guy would never be his opponent, nor would he cause any harm to himself, but Now Liu Ning feels a little stuffy, which shows that this guy''s anger is not normal.


    "You must be extremely careful about your opponents. It''s not easy. There may be some crooked things that will take out all that I gave to you, and all that your father will give you. In this game, thousands of people Don¡¯t take it lightly, or you will suffer a big loss. You must remember that what I said I did not play with you."


    Liu Ning said very seriously, this made Zhao Lele feel a little strange, what happened to the master today?


    Is the guy on the other side really better than yourself?


    However, Zhao Lele nodded. On such a major occasion, Zhao Lele still chose to obey Liu Ning.

 Chapter 860： Lifeless

    Zhao Wudi was delayed because of other things, so he came late, but everything Liu Ning did just now is still in his eyes. Zhao Wudi also sees something wrong with the people on the opposite side, but Zhao Wudi does not think he is. His daughter lost.


    "Why are you so serious? Although this guy has tight muscles, he is at most a no-brained guy. If Lele can perform all of them, I think this guy should not be Lele''s opponent. Lele is capable of you familiar with Among the five strongest players, if they can show all their abilities, I am afraid that some of them may not be his opponents. Why are you so nervous today?"


    Zhao Wudi came late, so he took a seat in Liu Ning¡¯s box. When the others saw Zhao Wudi sitting down, those people left here. They were just Liu Ning¡¯s followers, but Zhao Wudi was Liu Ning¡¯s elder. Besides, Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t have any guards sitting here. Everyone should go to the side to contact each other. If the master and the master sit with the guard, they must sit with the guard. This seems to be a long-established rule. Again, no one will break this.


    "Uncle Zhao, I feel some lifelessness in these people. Do you remember the puppets we met before?


    If this person is a puppet, then I feel that there is nothing wrong with this lifelessness, but this person is obviously a living person, you see that the expression on his face is very rich, and he was still talking to other people just now. Chat, this shows that this guy is thinking. If you use your mental power to sense it, you can feel this right away. So I think there is something wrong with this guy. Let Lele be careful. If this is a normal person , I will never say more about that, we must have won this game, but I feel that this guy is not a normal person. "


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, Zhao Wudi immediately became a little nervous. After all, it was his only daughter standing on the stage. After Zhao Wudi used his mental power to check, he also found that what Liu Ning said was true. There is indeed a lot of lifelessness, and this guy¡¯s muscles are always tight. Everyone is a martial artist. Of course, they know that this will waste a lot of their own strength. So before starting to fight, everyone¡¯s The muscles remain relaxed and will not change until after taking the stage, but this guy has always been like this. What does this mean?


    Many question marks also appeared in Zhao Wudi''s heart, always feeling that his daughter might be at a loss in this scene.


    On the stage, Zhao Lele also saw his father coming, but Zhao Lele didn¡¯t have the skill to say hello. The master warned herself with harsh words. During these days with the master, Zhao Lele also knew Liu Ning very well. Without encountering some particularly important things, Liu Ning would never have used such language to warn himself. Is it really that harsh?


    Zhao Lele stared at the enemy in front of him. Although he had never fought against this guy before, he also knew the strength of this guy. After training with Liu Ning for so long, this guy is definitely not his opponent. To make a quick decision, take out all your abilities when you come up, and it is better to end the battle quickly, because Zhao Lele also feels a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    When the gong rang, the game started like this. There were no referees standing in the center, because in such a game, if a referee is to be dispatched, he must be at least at the senior fighter level. When the boxers are fighting, no one dare to say that they will be able to control their fists. If the referee is injured, then this game can really be watched, so all the referees are outside the factory.


    "Hahaha...Finally it''s time to show your fist, you girl should give up quickly, otherwise I want you to look good today, I don''t care who your father is, and who your master is..." This guy looked coldly. I glanced at Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi who were sitting next to them. Others might give them face, but this guy didn¡¯t know what face was. After speaking, before Zhao Lele could react, this guy ran forward. The people next to him felt a little strange. If this guy¡¯s figure suddenly disappears, it means that this guy¡¯s speed is very fast. Then there is nothing strange about everyone, but this guy runs at the same speed as ordinary people. Even some warrior apprentices can''t compare with each other, which surprised everyone. What are they doing?


    Are you competing?


    "This seems to be something wrong. I have played against this guy before. Although his speed is not top-notch, it can definitely be invisible to others. What''s wrong with this speed now, this guy won''t think Can you attack Zhao Lele at this speed?"


    There were strong people around immediately, and I felt something was wrong. This speed was not the speed of the battle at all. Even if the opponent you are facing is not Zhao Lele, you can never pass at this speed.


    This is just the same speed as ordinary people. Other people can easily dodge. Every attack must be rewarded. Especially in this level of decisive battle, if there is no gain, it is purely a waste of yourself. If you are able to grasp our weaknesses for the other party, there will be endless troubles. It is possible that after one move, it will roll down to the bottom of the ring.


    Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi heard what the person said just now, and they felt it too. It was too strange, but they couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, so they could only continue to pay attention to the situation on the ring, hoping that Zhao Lele could see the flaws. , Otherwise it is so strange, Zhao Lele''s failure is certain.


    Zhao Lele lived up to the expectations. This foot was attached to Yamamoto¡¯s chin. Yamamoto flew towards the back. The height was about three or four meters. Liu Ning nodded. Zhao Lele used his right. Calling is fatal. If the other party doesn''t have any tricks, it is very likely that he will not be able to stand up.


    The thing that surprised Liu Ning was behind. When the mountain gate flew back, suddenly Zhao Lele appeared above this guy, hitting the abdomen of the mountain and hit the ground directly, and the tiles on the ground were broken. Now, this serial machine is very beautifully made, even if it is made by Liu Ning, it can only be done like this.

 Chapter 861： Not hurt

    Liu Ning¡¯s face was smiling, and Zhao Wudi also felt that his daughter must have won, but soon the two of them couldn¡¯t laugh. It turned out that Yamamoto stood up like that, which is really terrifying. When Zhao Lele attacked just now, Liu Ning had already remembered the power of the attack. The attack was as high as 3000 kilograms, and Zhao Lele used it twice in the attack. The last attack was in the air. This power is very likely to be Will double.


    In this state, if it was the strength that Yamamoto had exposed before, it would be absolutely impossible to stand up at this moment, but at this moment Yamamoto stood up and shook his head, as if there was nothing at all, and his mouth was grinning. With a grin, how sacred this guy is, and how capable he is, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are really panicked at this moment.


    There was blood coming out of this guy¡¯s mouth and blood coming out of his nose. It was supposed that the combat effectiveness should have decreased, but Liu Ning discovered that the combat effectiveness of this guy had only dropped by a single digit. Looking at this guy¡¯s defensive ability, that¡¯s not It''s not very strong, it''s almost the same as the information Maria gave him, but why did this guy drop so little in his combat power just now?


    Could it be that this guy has also adopted other cultivation methods this time?


    For example, it is not impossible to cultivate your own body to be extremely hard.


    In the past, when fighting, many people would take a special potion. This kind of special potion can increase their defense power, but it will never continue. Moreover, this special potion has a time limit. Liu Ning has always used the system. Observing this guy, I found that this guy''s defensive power and combat effectiveness are very average, and there is no violent increase or violent decline in a certain period of time. What is going on?


    Not to mention that Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi in the audience were surprised. Zhao Lele, who was standing on the ring, was also dumbfounded. Zhao Lele was very aware of how powerful his attack was. Even if you are a guy who exercises like a cow, he cannot resist it. For our ultimate move, just two consecutive crits, this guy can actually stand up, and there is no fear at all on the expression on this guy''s face. This shows a problem, that is, this guy is abnormal. Strong, not paying attention to these things at all, especially the attack just now.


    "Making, when you played against this guy, was his defensive strength so strong?


    What I said more accurately is this guy''s recovery ability. For example, if you follow the heavy blow attack just now, can this guy recover so quickly? "


    Liu Ning turned his head and said that Ma Wang was the only one who had fought against this guy, and he knew the real strength of this guy. Liu Ning now doesn''t believe in the information from Maria''s investigation. After all, the information is different. This one is very realistic.


    "It''s definitely not the case. I have fought this guy before, but this guy doesn''t have the current defensive power. You see, the guy that Miss Zhao attacked just vomited out his teeth, whether it''s an ordinary person or a general For a strong person of the level, as long as his tooth is lost, the pain cannot be endured in a short time, but there is no expression on this guy¡¯s face. I doubt if this guy has no sensory cells, so It can be like this."


    Among all the people, the horse king¡¯s heartbeat is the fastest, because the horse king has fought against this guy before. Although the horse king failed in the end, this guy happened by conspiracy and tricks, and now it¡¯s not at all. It''s the same. Now this guy is relying on his own real evidence, and Zhao Lele''s attack is stronger than himself, but why can this guy not decrease in combat effectiveness?


    There are also a lot of question marks in Ma Wang''s heart.


    King Ma knows his own strength. If he was replaced by himself just now, under Zhao Lele''s attack, King Ma¡¯s combat effectiveness would have to drop by at least 60%. In such a fierce battle, if your combat effectiveness drops to 60%, then simply Withdraw from the battle. If it is 100% combat power, you can still compete with Zhao Lele. If he drops that much, continue to fight against people like Zhao Lele, you will find yourself disabled. The ancient ruins are important, but definitely better than Not for the rest of his life.


    Just when everyone was surprised, this guy Yamamoto started the second round of attacks. It was this guy who surprised everyone, or at the speed just now, there was no speed at all, just like ordinary people are doing morning exercises, you must know This is not a park for morning exercises. This is a selection field for ancient relics. The opposite of you is not an ordinary enemy. Like you, it is one of the city¡¯s top five powerhouses. There is also a very powerful master and a very Amazing father, Zhao Lele can be said to be the most terrifying among the five powerhouses, but this person still did not change his speed, and ran towards Zhao Lele at the original speed.


    Zhao Lele¡¯s reaction was good. He went up and swept this guy to the floor. Then he kicked this guy¡¯s chest. This guy¡¯s hairstyle was messed up, and a lot of blood spurted out of his mouth. It looks like he was seriously injured. When Zhao Lele kicked him in the chest just now, the bones in this guy''s chest were broken. In the blood this guy vomited, some white things should be some internal organs. At this level If it''s like this, it means that this guy has no hope.


    After this contact, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi both frowned. On the surface, Zhao Lele had achieved a decisive victory. This guy was already seriously injured, but both Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi knew that Yamamoto was seriously injured on the surface. , But this guy''s combat effectiveness is still very strong, there is no decline at all, how exactly did this cause it?


    The two felt extremely strange. Under such an injury, if they could still maintain the original combat effectiveness, that would be surprising. I really don''t know how this guy maintained it.


    Besides, they asked about it just now. In such a battle, it is never allowed to drink any potions. If you are allowed to drink potions, then this kind of battle will probably be lost. Since this guy has no way to heal himself He¡¯s injured, but why are you not worried at all? Looking at the expression on his face, he actually felt that this was what he wanted.

 Chapter 862： endure

    Liu Ning punched this old guy in the ribs. This old guy also praised it in his heart. If he were replaced by someone else, he would never continue to attack. It should be done by using another tool. This kind of offense is nothing short of life. Of course Liu Ning understands this. Although he may be injured, with Liu Ning''s strong defensive power, he understands that this old guy cannot hurt himself, so he continues the original offense. This is the most correct way of fighting.


    The people around heard the sound of broken bones. Liu Ning''s shot was really powerful. It was just a trick. The deputy master of Fusang Martial Arts Center was not Liu Ning''s opponent. How terrible Liu Ning is. Well, the high-level people have already given Liu Ning''s evaluation. It is too simple to become a God of War power in Liu Ning''s lifetime. Many people think that this guy can become an existence beyond the God of War, so even if Liu Ning defeats the deputy The audience, other people are not surprised, but all here are ordinary people, and they have never been exposed to the speech of the upper class, so they are all shocked.


    Many people in the Fusang martial arts center around, after seeing that the deputy master was seriously injured, they all wanted to hug them. Liu Ning was so angry at this time that there was nowhere to spread it. If you people really want to come up, it is really It¡¯s a great thing, let you see how good we are, and take revenge for the apprentice by the way. Today¡¯s matter is not a joke.


    But this guy Murakami is not a fool, and he hurriedly grabbed everyone around him. If he insists on attacking Liu Ning at this time, it will only be you fools. Don''t you have any judgment?


    No matter how good you are, can you still be better than the deputy chief?


    Faced with such a powerful enemy, of course, it is to avoid its edge and then find a place later, rather than hard attack at this time.


    Moreover, for a martial arts gym, the most important thing is their reputation. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose alone outside, but if you attack in groups, then this matter is not very good, and some may occur. Unnecessary trouble, as long as the reputation is bad, who would be willing to come to your place to study in the future?


    "It seems that Mr. Murakami knows best to endure. Obviously you have been seriously injured. If I am not mistaken, these broken bones will have a lifetime impact on your body. Even if this is the case, the following are not allowed. People give you revenge, I really admire."


    Liu Ning walked over from a distance. The people around Fusang Martial Arts Hall looked at Liu Ning angrily. They wanted to come up and eat Liu Ning. You also know that you have a lifetime influence on our deputy master, you This guy hurt someone and has to taunt them. This is too much.


    Liu Ning was really strange at the moment. Yamamoto was not afraid of being injured just now. Now this guy is not afraid. Why are they people?


    Could it be that they have developed a special healing medicine?


    If this is the case, it should be widely put on the market, so that they can bring them certain gains, instead of hiding these things. If they are hidden in their own homes, what can they bring to you?


    Just now Liu Ning deliberately made such a heavy shot, just thinking about seeing this guy¡¯s reaction. Unexpectedly, this guy didn¡¯t evade, and he abruptly won and let Liu Ning break this guy¡¯s bones. If your bones are broken If it is broken, no matter where it is, it can be connected to you this year, but if it is broken, there is always no way to regenerate the bones. Some expensive items must be used, such as the warlord. The blood of beasts, for example, the blood of surpassing the gods of war and fierce beasts, it is all possible, but those things are too precious, it is absolutely impossible not to have tens of billions of dollars.


    "Let''s forget about this. I know your apprentice was seriously injured, but I am also fortune-telling now. If you don''t feel like it is not enough, you are always welcome to challenge the Fusang Martial Arts Center. Next, I don¡¯t want us to continue to have any disputes here."


    The old man said very calmly, Liu Ning really couldn''t understand it. There are too many strange things that happened today. If you change to other people, I am afraid that one thing can''t be endured, but this old man can bear it all, and There is no intention of revenge. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. Liu Ning immediately waved his fist again and beat Zhao Lele like that. I am afraid this matter is not that simple. You have to let you people. The blood debt and blood are paid.


    On the one hand, Liu Ning chose to avenge his apprentice, and on the other hand, he wanted to use a bigger attack to cause the old man to suffer more severe injuries, to see if the old man was still the same as before. Now Liu Ning attacked the old man¡¯s. Spine, if the old man does not hide, the whole person is likely to be kicked in half. At that time, the old man will have nothing to do for the rest of his life. If the spine is broken, the whole person will not be able to exercise again.


    At this moment, Yamamoto kicked from the side and kicked Liu Ning''s fist away. Liu Ning knew in his heart at this time. This guy is not omnipotent. When facing some important positions, these People still need to escape. If you don¡¯t need to escape, Yamamoto didn¡¯t have to take action just now. After all, this is a decisive battle between high-level Yamamoto. If you want to stop it, you will most likely suffer Liu Ning¡¯s **** revenge. After all, the two are not on the same level.


    "Don''t be rude to Mr. Liu, how on earth did you follow my teaching? Is it all nonsense what I said before?"


    This deputy curator endured his own pain, and he actually taught his subordinates, which made the people around him hard to see. Which one is your old man singing?


    If you say it is a decisive battle, you can''t say that you are your own people. Even if you are afraid of offending Liu Ning, you don''t have to turn yourself into a counselor. Your subordinates are obviously going to vent your anger, but they finally ushered in. With such a result, if you switch to someone else, your heart will immediately become cold.


    Liu Ning sneered and did not continue to accompany them in acting here. Liu Ning also understood that this old guy used softness to overcome the strength, and used this to make himself retreat. If he continues to speak, he must be the one who is in the wrong, so Liu Ning is not there. Staying here, I hurried to see Zhao Lele.

 Chapter 863： Seriously injured

    Although Zhao Lele failed, Zhao Wudi had another place in his hand. Zhao Lele didn¡¯t need to worry about it. The ancient ruins could still participate, but Liu Ning was not worried about this. Liu Ning was worried about Zhao Lele¡¯s body. Just now the system showed that there was nothing serious, and it was enough to recuperate for a while, but Zhao Lele''s appearance was too ugly, so Liu Ning hurried to the hospital to see how the hospital''s examination was going.


    After entering the hospital, there were no other people on the entire floor. Zhao Wudi should have wrapped up this floor. Liu Ning walked forward and happened to see Zhao Wudi in the corridor.


    "There are many fractures in the whole body, but there is no fatal injury. If you want to participate in the selection of ancient relics, I am afraid that you have to recover as soon as possible. The doctor gave me a list. There are many things that are more troublesome to buy. I''ll still go to the field to find you and call your guard over here. Absolute safety must be guaranteed here. In addition, I will leave everything to you here."


    After Zhao Wudi finished speaking, the whole person went out from the window. The unicorn downstairs was already waiting there. Zhao Wudi won¡¯t be able to delay long, he must rush to the wild as quickly as possible. There is a prescription on the prescription. Many fierce beasts are harder to find, so Zhao Wudi simply didn''t buy it in the city. The acquisition also takes time, so it''s better to find it in the wild.


    "Why are you still waiting here?


    Didn''t you hear what Zhao said just now?


    Go back right away and call in my guard camp. In addition, let Kaneko make a defense plan and install cameras around them. Any blind spots cannot be let go. The safety here is left to you, and you follow them. One point, the boss is no small person, so you can''t always let your grandfather worry about it and do some serious things. You have to remember what you said just now. If you are useless, then your life will be a waste. "


    It happened that Ma Zhuang was here, so Liu Ning handed the matter to Ma Zhuang. Ma Zhuang also had a hard time to tell. I am a young master of a big family who eats, drinks and has fun. If you leave such an important matter to me, if it fails. If it is, there is really no way to explain it, but this guy also realized that this is also an opportunity. He has never been in this business before, and if he can learn it, it will also benefit a lot.


    The guards came quickly. Although their strength is not very strong, they are wearing military uniforms. When they are guarding around, they represent the military. No matter how powerful the major forces are, they are all He didn''t dare to confront Jingfang head-on. Once they provoke them, the end result is not something we can bear. That''s why Zhao Wudi let Liu Ning''s guards come over, which is much stronger than Zhao Wudi''s guards.


    Although the military is clever factions, and they often attack each other, if you encounter someone who despises the authority of the military, then every household will join hands and destroy this guy first. , Let¡¯s talk about the problem between us. If someone breaks the rules of the game, then no one will color the person in the future.


    In addition to Liu Ning¡¯s escort, Zhao Wudi¡¯s **** also began to guard the periphery. Although they did not come to the hospital, the line of defense outside was also very important. After Zhao Lele was injured, Zhao Wudi¡¯s enemies would definitely know. Although they will not send super masters, there are some people who do not live or die. If someone wants to fish in troubled waters, Zhao Lele can''t afford to delay now, so Zhao Wudi called all his guards. They are the only ones in their house anyway. The two of you, there is no need to send someone to guard the big house. Zhao Wudi himself doesn''t need any guards, so he is not afraid to transfer to Zhao Lele.


    After more than an hour, Zhao Lele was pushed out of the ward, and the whole person was like a mummy. Liu Ning saw that his apprentice was beaten like this, and immediately regretted it. Just now, he should have abandoned that guy Yamamoto. , You shouldn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s perspectives, and you are increasingly being dragged down by the world.


    If you replace yourself with the newly reborn yourself, you will definitely not think about so many thoughts. Only one of you will have to abolish that fellow Yamamoto. This is what you should do as a master, not fear of wolves and tigers. .


    Although all kinds of medicines have been used, and everything that should be recovered is recovering, Zhao Lele''s body is still in a weakened state. For example, where he fractured his body, although he has used healing medicines, the bones are already I connected it, but I still can''t use it. If I want to use my strength, I have to wait for my body''s vitality to supplement.


    Liu Ning saw Zhao Lele in the intensive care unit at this time. As soon as the spiritual benefit came, let this girl go to deep sleep, so that this girl can rest, and we don¡¯t need to worry about it here. During deep sleep, various cells will develop rapidly, which can make one''s injuries heal faster, which is why there is such a shortage of advanced hypnotists.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning was going to search for the Fusang Martial Arts Center. Today¡¯s answer is really strange. Everyone revealed that it was unusual. If Liu Ning just let them go, then It''s not Liu Ning''s way of dealing with people, but when Liu Ning was about to investigate, a figure appeared next to Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning looked around in a weird manner. It was already blocked by his own guards. How did this person get in?


    If this person is a super expert, then the system will definitely warn himself, but the system does not give any hints, it means that this guy is not strong. Sure enough, when Liu Ning used the system to observe this guy, he found this guy Only the strength of the extreme fighter level.


    It''s pretty good for ordinary people, but in front of Liu Ning''s eyes, this kind of strength is somewhat insignificant.


    "Please don''t worry that I am not malicious. This is my certificate. I am from the Central Bureau of Investigation. I want to talk to Mr. Liu about some things. I wonder if Mr. Liu has time?"


    This guy took out a certificate, and Liu Ning took it. The steel seal on it should be true. Moreover, this guy should be able to let the army release. He should have his own ability, but he has never heard of this department. What is this guy going to talk to himself?

 Chapter 864： Jin Yiwei

    Liu Ning pointed to the seat opposite, and searched in the smart device at the same time. This department, this department is directly controlled by the highest authority, that is to say, this department is directly responsible to the Human Council. They investigate the local customs, and It also investigated some traitors and so on. To put it bluntly, it was the current Jin Yiwei.


    If someone doesn¡¯t cooperate, he has the right to cut first and then play. Although Liu Ning hasn¡¯t heard of it, when he saw this function, Liu Ning was a little scared in his heart. I really didn¡¯t see it. This guy smiled. It turned out to be from such a strong department.


    When Liu Ning was about to speak, Jin Jin came over. Jin was originally commanding defense from the periphery. I heard that people from the Central Bureau of Investigation had come in. Therefore Jin Jin was afraid that Liu Ning would suffer. Jin Jin had dealt with these people. They used to People who have also cooperated with the Central Bureau of Investigation.


    The arrogant and domineering people of the Central Bureau of Investigation do not color the people outside. As long as they want to do things, if the various departments do not cooperate, then the various departments will be in the dark. Because they belong to the human council, they always feel Being superior to others, Jin Jin came down to remind Liu Ning that when dealing with these people, try not to confront them. It''s still not good for him.


    "The bosses are not kind people, so when talking to them, try to leave a sentence. These guys don''t care about anything when they start things. They are a sharp knife in the hands of humans for a while. They can do things regardless. Other people¡¯s consequences, but we will continue to live in this city, and we have to take care of what we should take care of."


    It is a very rare thing to be found by someone from the Central Bureau of Investigation. Either you are the person under investigation or you just want to help them. Only by this judgment Liu Ning is now a popular person, and it is absolutely impossible to be investigated by the Central Committee. The investigators of the bureau, Liu Ning did not have the ability, so Liu Ning must be helping them, Jin Jin was afraid that Liu Ning would promise things blindly, so he came to remind him.


    Liu Ning nodded, and then walked straight into the lounge next to him. This fellow from the Central Bureau of Investigation also walked in. You can see from the window that there are already two black cars underneath. This is definitely not his own. Because of the different models of cars, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know much about the guards, but he also knows that there is no such model on his side.


    "Mr. Liu, please don''t think about it, and don''t listen to others. Our Central Bureau of Investigation is not a plague. Our original intention was to improve the lives of the people. If someone commits a crime, someone must end them. This is how we are. It¡¯s a department of the United States, so don¡¯t worry Mr. Liu that we are not here to arrest Mr. Liu. We have something to hope that Mr. Liu can cooperate, which can be regarded as a contribution for the entire mankind."


    This guy is also very artistic when he speaks. Liu Ning almost laughed aloud when he was next to him. Who said that these people are all murderers of Hades? Seeing their ability to speak, even if they are doing business, it is definitely PR. Minister-level people are good at putting hats on people. Before they say what it is, they say that they are paying for mankind. If you encounter the kind of Xiaobai who doesn¡¯t understand anything, you may put a few words on others. It was incited, but Liu Ning was already past that age. With just a few words from you, I am afraid that there is nothing that Liu Ning can do.


    "Let me guess. Come to me on an occasion like today. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be directly related to the Fusang people in today''s game. Am I right?"


    Liu Ning stared at the guy in front of him with both eyes, hoping to see something from this guy¡¯s eyes. If it were an ordinary person, with Liu Ning¡¯s visual pressure, the other party might have opened his eyes long ago. But the guy in front of him didn''t do that. Instead, he looked at Liu Ning, which shows that this guy is not afraid in his heart.


    It is the Central Bureau of Investigation. Even if he has exerted a high level of pressure, even if this guy is only a fighter, but at the moment he does not show any fear. It seems that he has received similar training before. , Otherwise it would be impossible for ordinary people to do it.


    "Mr. Liu''s guess is correct. Let me explain the situation first. In the trials that ended today, the Fusang Martial Arts Center had a very rich harvest in each city. They won 11 places in the competition as a whole. Among humans, this is quite a lot. If the four major families or the eight major groups win so many places, we may not think so, but if the Fusang martial arts gym wins, this in itself is a strange thing. Although they are distributed in various cities, their strength is by no means so strong, especially in terms of young powerhouses, they are at most 1/10 of this strength, so we feel very strange. "


    When this guy took this data, Liu Ning frowned. If there are only one or two people, Liu Ning''s heart is still very peaceful. Now there are 11 places for the competition. This shows that Many of his masters, Yamamoto and Murakami, are very weird. These two people are not afraid of being injured. According to the Central Bureau of Investigation, doesn''t it mean that there are more than a dozen such people in the world?


    Although Liu Ning was not afraid of them, he did not expose their hole cards, which made everyone feel a kind of fear.


    If we know their abilities, there is nothing to be afraid of. The most terrible thing is that we don¡¯t know their abilities. This is what worries us. Once these people come out of the ancient ruins, their strength There will definitely be a qualitative development. At that time, it is good for human society. If it is not good for human society, it is likely to cause huge harm. Therefore, the Central Bureau of Investigation does not dare to bet, because only 50% May win, and another 50% may cause huge troubles to humans.


    "What''s wrong with this?


    This shows that they are well trained. The Central Bureau of Investigation is not jealous of other people''s training methods. If this is the case, you can force them to hand over the training methods. By then, won''t you have so many capable people? "


    Liu Ning said this deliberately, just to let this guy continue to disclose some information, because the information in his hand is too little.

 Chapter 865： New department

    "Mr. Liu mentioned the urgent matter, but in the competition just now, Mr. Liu must have discovered that there are many things that we can¡¯t explain. For example, after being injured, we can recover quickly. This is that everyone is in However, not many people can reach it. Only the people of their Fusang martial arts gym can reach it. However, according to our usual investigations, they don¡¯t have much scientific research strength and don¡¯t have much funding. As for them, How to achieve it, doesn¡¯t Mr. Liu feel curious?"


    Hearing what this guy said, Liu Ning understood. The Central Bureau of Investigation conducted investigations on all rare things. For these people, if it is in line with human development, then they will open one eye and close another. If it is unfavorable to humans, then I am afraid they will have to mobilize their hands to investigate.


    Nowadays, not only they don¡¯t understand this matter, but Liu Ning is also very curious, and according to this guy, the Fusang martial arts gym does not have such strength. How did they research it? This needs to be explored. After all, to save the possibility of a major disturbance in the future, the Central Bureau of Investigation was also to blame.


    "What should I do? Tell me. I am not too clear about your business. You may also investigate my information. I have never contacted your type before. The only time I have talked with The above cooperation means that I am heading to the city of windmills, so I hope you can make it clear. I don¡¯t want to bother to listen slowly."


    Liu Ning knows that these people must have something to find themselves, so I won''t give these people nonsense. If these people still go around the corners, then I am really sorry, buddies don''t have so much time to spend with you here. So, if you want to ask us to do things, it is best to be simple and fast, and speed can be done.


    "Mr. Liu is really quick to talk, and it is exactly the same as what we investigated. In fact, our idea is very simple. We hope that Mr. Liu can cooperate with us, then challenge the Fusang Martial Arts Center and slowly investigate the situation inside. Of course, if Mr. Liu refuses, we will never force it. After all, this is a citizen''s duty, but it is definitely not a citizen''s responsibility."


    This guy also knows Liu Ning¡¯s current situation. If you don¡¯t let Liu Ning do this quickly, I¡¯m afraid there will be no chance in the future. Before long, Liu Ning will go to Central Base City and enter the ancient ruins there. So if they are still delaying time, I am afraid this matter will be postponed indefinitely. It is not easy to find a decent person who is also very powerful.


    The CIA also chose this aspect for a long time, and finally selected Liu Ning. If they were replaced by someone else, they were afraid that those people would have selfish intentions. Once they get the results of the investigation, they might develop themselves. Then they can move. He shot himself in the foot.


    According to their original plan, Zhao Lele was one of their candidates, but in the last match, Zhao Lele unexpectedly met with Yamamoto. They also remembered Zhao Lele''s explosive strength, and the situation is certain now. There was no way to choose Zhao Lele, so Liu Ning entered their sight.


    If Liu Ning refuses, they have to go and talk to other people right away. This is what it is now. If they can¡¯t be sure, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be much time. Once Yamamoto enters the Central Base City, there will be no other people. The way to do it to Yamamoto, because Yamamoto is going to the ancient ruins, it is also for the welfare of the entire mankind, if you choose such a manual hand, I am afraid that others will be described as retaliation, and the Central Bureau of Investigation cannot explain it clearly.


    "I understand what you mean. Now you don¡¯t know too much, so I need to challenge them and investigate their situation clearly. I understand this, but the problem is that it¡¯s not that simple. You know the strength of the Fusang Martial Arts Center better than anyone else. If I challenge them, it means that I stand on their opposite side. If these people retaliate against me, you must provide me with help. In other words , I did it according to your requirements. I always have to have my own gains. I can¡¯t just praise you casually. This thing will be done. I am afraid my life is not so worthless, right?"


    Liu Ning grabbed his fingers next to him and said, "Cooperating with a powerful department like yours, if you don¡¯t take the opportunity to order good things, it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t do things anymore. So now is the time for you to perform. It¡¯s up to you people to be able What came out.


    The other party¡¯s face showed a very surprised expression. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to say that. They thought Liu Ning was a young man and would not take such things too seriously, but it was a pity that they were wrong. Maybe I didn¡¯t ask for this at the time, but I¡¯ve been in the society for so long now, and I¡¯ve also been suppressed by the upper echelons. I didn¡¯t see your Central Bureau of Investigation come out and say anything when I was dead. I want something good for myself, or I will regret it later. Moreover, when your Central Bureau of Investigation cooperates with others, it is not a red-mouthed and white-toothed past. I''m afraid that you don''t have a collaborator.


    "Mr. Liu, this matter is related to the interests of mankind as a whole. Couldn''t Mr. Liu focus on the overall interests of mankind?


    Moreover, our Central Bureau of Investigation is indeed having some difficulties..." Before this guy was finished, Liu Ning waved his hand, what a joke, and asked the buddies to do such dangerous things. You guys don¡¯t want anything. Take it out, do you think you are a primary school student?


    Just just say a few words about the overall situation of mankind, can you not care about it?


    If this is the case, your life at the Central Bureau of Investigation will be too easy. Usually, you can find one or two masters and say a few things about the overall human situation. Can people lend you their treasures?


    Or can people do things according to your requirements?


    Then the day when your Central Bureau of Investigation will rule humanity is coming soon.


    "Don''t you understand this matter?


    There is no free lunch in the world. I think I¡¯d better talk about my treatment first. Otherwise, I¡¯m not interested in going on here. Compared with you know that people are powerless and can¡¯t afford to be early, don¡¯t you understand this?


    None of us talk about giving freely. "

 Chapter 866： Cooperation

    Liu Ning has already passed the age of being fooled. If you are fooled by you now, then that would be a surprising thing. What to do nowadays without talking about remuneration, Liu Ning is in society I have been confused for a long time, and I have seen a lot of various drawbacks. Don¡¯t talk about ideals here, talk about ideals. Nothing can be solved. The most important thing now is to talk about benefits, if there is no benefit. , We can''t do anything for you.


    This guy saw Liu Ning''s resolute attitude, so he didn''t stick to it anymore. He knew that it was impossible not to pay anything, but he had to minimize his efforts. After all, the Central Bureau of Investigation did not have a lot of funds. They can only compensate Liu Ning in other aspects. If it is about real money, the Central Bureau of Investigation really can¡¯t do much, but they have a huge amount of energy in their hands to give you convenience in all aspects. That would represent a lot of benefits.


    "Mr. Liu may not be familiar with our department. In fact, our department has a lot of power. If Mr. Liu can cooperate with us, we can give Mr. Liu an identity, an identity of the Central Bureau of Investigation."


    This guy said very seriously. To tell the truth, the identity of the Central Bureau of Investigation is very precious. Liu Ning can hear this name. Although Liu Ning has joined the military, it does not mean that Liu Ning cannot have such an identity. Knowing that the military is also under the jurisdiction of the Central Bureau of Investigation, when the agents of the Central Bureau of Investigation are conducting investigations, the military must do all they can to assist a small outpost inside, so that they can yell at the school-level officers outside. It''s not that things haven''t happened before.


    "Of course there is no problem. I also heard that your place is very good, but my status is not a simple low-level employee. If this is the case, I will assume that you are fooling me. I am not willing to follow Such people make friends. If you do this, it will be the last time we have cooperated. Don''t come to me for anything in the future."


    Liu Ning¡¯s words are also very simple. I don¡¯t know how valuable the identity of the Central Bureau of Investigation is, so I have to say something I understand. If there is no real evidence, it is impossible for a buddy to agree to it casually. Like those celebrities, filming requires prepayment. Don¡¯t you people know?


    Send me a certificate casually, will this pass?


    Just let me work for you?


    There are not too many things like this in the world, and they have to follow the rules.


    "The number of guards called Mr. Liu is not very large. Mr. Liu feels dissatisfied with this. Moreover, Mr. Liu already has the rank of commander in the army, so he should have a corresponding army. If Mr. Liu If we have this idea, we can give Mr. Liu an establishment, but the finances in the past could not be solved. The money needs to be solved by Mr. Liu himself. Next year, we can appropriately allocate funds. In the next year, it will be completely handled by the central government. Appropriation, but the number of appropriations is the same as that of the regular army. If Mr. Liu wants to arm some rare things by himself, Mr. Liu will have to pay for it himself. The money can¡¯t be paid by him. All are treated equally, I wonder how Mr. Liu feels about my proposal?"


    This guy talks like this, it¡¯s easy to talk about. Liu Ning now has a very high rank. It is said that there should be an infantry division under him, but the above did not solve Liu Ning. This is because Liu Ning is not an army. Fang¡¯s people, Liu Ning belongs to the kind of monk with two swords, so he didn¡¯t take care of Liu Ning so much. It¡¯s not easy to be able to give Liu Ning a 3,000-man guard, let alone. I¡¯m giving you an infantry division. Now they are willing to expand Liu Ning¡¯s escort, and they are willing to give a reorganized organization. This is something Liu Ning can¡¯t ask for, but he didn¡¯t expect the Central Bureau of Investigation to have such great power, Wang At the beginning, the old man couldn''t solve these people with one sentence, and the person in front of him was not too high-level.


    "Mr. Liu, please don''t doubt what I said. What I said represents the Central Bureau of Investigation. Although my level is not very high, any words I say will be responsible. We can give Mr. Liu a step. For the formation of the Corps, please forgive us, Mr. Liu, it is impossible to equip the number according to your level. This is our greatest energy. I hope Mr. Liu can be considerate."


    This guy saw Liu Ning¡¯s suspicion. Of course, this is normal. If you are a high-level person, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would not show the look in your eyes just now. Everyone can see you like this now. , I¡¯m an ordinary person at all. If you take what you said as true, you will probably suffer. It¡¯s also because of this that it¡¯s better to ask some things well.


    "Ordinarily, an infantry regiment will do. I shouldn''t have too many requirements, but I feel that the level of this mission is relatively high, and my danger is also greater, so I want to replace this infantry regiment with an armored regiment. Bian should be able to do it for me, right?"


    Liu Ning has fought in the wild, and he has also seen Wang Hu leading the team. Although the armor regiment and the infantry regiment are different in name and the same level, the power of the two parties is completely different. If the infantry regiment is fighting in the wild , I¡¯m afraid that the beast will not have a single impact, but the armored regiment is different. Of course, the consumption of vehicles and armored vehicles with a variety of large-scale powers is completely different. According to a data, the armored regiment is worth a year The cost is about 10 times that of the infantry regiment.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, this guy couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Liu Ning¡¯s request was too cruel. If that¡¯s the case, then they are not a joke. You must ask for instructions. The guy himself can¡¯t be the master. Although Liu Ning is responsible for all the expenses for the first two years, he will also need to allocate funds in the future. The money allocated is not a small number. He does not have the ability to call the shots. It¡¯s okay to coordinate all aspects from above. Otherwise, it can only be a fraction. So there are some things that can¡¯t be agreed. Although it¡¯s just a question of name, this guy is not a child. Naturally, I know Liu Ning¡¯s ambitions are. How big.

 Chapter 867： Armored regiment

    Seeing that this guy feels a little uncomfortable on his face, Liu Ning also understands what the reason is. What they are most worried about is the problem of funding. If the problem of funding can be solved, I am afraid this matter is not a matter. The army looks very glamorous, but if their expenses go too big, let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just talk about the salaries of these people, which is by no means a small amount, plus the upgrading of various equipment, although The Human Council has allocated a lot of funds to them, but compared with their real expenses, it is also insufficient, so many people have to find ways to make money.


    "If it is a financial issue, then I think you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I can take care of part of it myself. If it¡¯s other issues, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that much. I can tell you that it¡¯s mine. Thoughts, although I have created an armored regiment here, you can give me the annual funding according to the infantry regiment. If you don''t know what I said, can you understand?"


    When Liu Ning said this, the other party¡¯s face was very happy. If you can bear the expenses yourself, then we don¡¯t care. Anyway, it¡¯s just a regiment¡¯s strength. Even if there is something, it won¡¯t be able to jump. For those who are out of the circle, what Liu Ning wants is that everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as he has the strength of this regiment, can he expand slowly in the future?


    If you can''t even win this group, it won''t be so easy in the future.


    Of course, Liu Ning can pay for it, but the purchase channel must be provided by you, especially for some large machinery, such as armored vehicles and various tanks, which cannot be purchased by themselves. Today¡¯s People don¡¯t dare to resell these things. After all, each one is numbered. Even if you buy these things, if they break, there is no way to repair them. So you have to go through regular channels and you have to make money. Earning, of course, this is nothing to Liu Ning, as long as he can organize himself, spend more money to recognize it.


    "Mr. Liu, please don¡¯t worry, this matter is beyond my ability, so I have to discuss it with the above, but I can tell Mr. Liu in advance for Article 3. After this matter is over, we can Let Mr. Liu become the city councillor of this city. You have to know that there are only 5 councillors in the whole city. After adding Mr. Liu, there are six. I wonder if Mr. Liu is still satisfied with our arrangement?"


    After this guy finished speaking, Liu Ning changed a little bit about this guy. At first, he thought this guy was stingy, but now he thinks these guys are quite generous. If he can become a council member of the city hall, it means he has entered. In the upper-class society of this city, no matter what you do in the future, there will be a lot of convenience, so Liu Ning has a smile on his face. It is good to cooperate with your Central Bureau of Investigation.


    If these three conditions can be achieved, Liu Ning feels that this is still very good, but now I am waiting for the answer from the other party. Since going to the Windmill City, Liu Ning has discovered that he must have a strong response in his hand. The troops are good. The guards alone are not very good. The strength can be gradually improved, but the mechanized equipment cannot be obtained by himself. Liu Ning also went to Wang Jun for help. If there are two vehicles, Wang Jun can figure out a solution from the retired armored vehicles, but if there are so many, let alone the current position of the old man, even if the old man has a high position, I am afraid that such a thing is impossible to achieve. The Human Council is concerned about these things. The control is very strict, and I am afraid that the major families will bring out their own troops.


    "Mr. Liu will just go back and wait for the news. I will communicate with the above immediately. I believe that the people above are not fools. This kind of cooperation opportunity is very rare, and they will give instructions soon.


    Mr. Liu tried his best not to conflict with the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center during this period. Waiting for the signal from me. It is not too late for Mr. Liu to challenge them. We can also understand Mr. Liu¡¯s feelings now. We still hope that Mr. Liu can do The overall situation is important. "


    Listening to what this means, Liu Ning¡¯s requirements have basically been negotiated, but there is one thing Liu Ning doesn¡¯t understand. You just said that this matter is very urgent and you must solve this mystery. But now What is going on here?


    Don''t you hurry to find out?


    If you stop like this, the news won''t come by yourself.


    "That''s it. We also inserted some people in. They have already investigated a key point, so we have to give them a certain amount of time, but we are not sure how they are, so we ask Mr. Liu to wait. ."


    Although this guy was very euphemistic, Liu Ning also understood what it meant. He was just a choice in the whole plan. The Central Bureau of Investigation did something different from ordinary people. If they wanted to do something, they had to make arrangements. There are several routes, even if other routes fail, as long as one route succeeds, they will be able to get the results they want. Liu Ning also understands their way of doing things. After all, people are not homes of ordinary people, so they want We can only watch when we are doing things. If we don¡¯t understand, then we won¡¯t be able to cooperate with them.


    After separating from the guy, Liu Ning came to his own camp, which was assigned to Liu Ning¡¯s guards. After coming here once, Liu Ning has not come in. Now the scale of this place is not small. In addition to the armored regiment that was just coming, Liu Ning had to find a way to expand. The surrounding land should be able to expand.


    "Come on the wood to my side..." Liu Ning walked in and saw the wood in the center. It turned out that it was wood on duty today. The soldiers on the playground were training Liu Ning. He didn''t know much about the armored regiment, so Let Muko report it by himself. At any rate, this guy has also been in Central Base City, and he is familiar with the situation there. Besides, this guy has been in the army for so long, and there should be no problem with the establishment. There is no need to go to Wanghuo for trivial matters.


    After the two arrived in the conference room, Liu Ning talked about the situation just now. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu was really regretful. Liu Ning really agreed to be wrong. The most important thing about the armored regiment was the money for the equipment.

 Chapter 868： cost

    "The officer thought things wrong. In fact, the organization is not too difficult for them. The most important thing is this batch of equipment. If all of us are paid by ourselves, then we will spend more money. The officer knows Is the cost of an armored regiment?


    Those off-road vehicles and armored vehicles alone are not a small number. They are much more expensive than the vehicles we usually use. If an armored regiment is to be fully armed, I heard people say that this is definitely not a small number. , I¡¯ve seen armored vehicles with large-caliber machine guns before. Just one machine gun on it is nearly 300,000. There are two front and rear machine guns on the armored vehicle. Think about how much this armored regiment will cost. Money. "


    When Mu Mu finished talking, Liu Ning''s face was shocked. It turned out that he really suffered a big loss. No wonder the other party was so happy when he was in charge of the funds. It turned out that the cost of an armored regiment was so big for Liu Ning. The city where it is located is not considered to be a relatively poor city. It can rank in the top 40% of all cities. Even such a city can only maintain 6 armored regiments. If there are more, it is absolutely It¡¯s impossible, because the city you¡¯re in can¡¯t afford to equip it at all. This is not the usual training cost. It¡¯s just a one-time purchase cost. If you include the training cost, it¡¯s really expensive. The weight of armored vehicles is relatively heavy, so their engines are also high-horsepower, just add primary energy, the money spent is gone.


    "Sir, come and see. This is a piece of news from last year. It is a base city expansion armored regiment. Most of the costs have been listed. The price at that time was a bit cheaper than it is now, but now it is more expensive than that time. It¡¯s much more expensive, so this type of armored car is the most basic model. There is nothing on it. It just gives you a platform. This kind of stuff needs 27 million. If our armored regiment is also organized We need to buy 500 such armored vehicles, 400 of which are for training, and the other 100 are specially prepared for use as a reserve team. This is a lot of money."


    Liu Ning also took a sip of water next to him. According to the budget at the time, it would cost more than 10 billion to buy these 500 armored vehicles. There has not been any form of modification. If the modification cost is counted, Maybe this number has to double. Not all armored vehicles in the armored regiment are all armored vehicles. There are some other things, so the cost is really beyond Liu Ning''s expectations, but Liu Ning thought that he was robbed in the Windmill City. Money, one bank after another has been emptied by myself, and this amount of money is completely affordable. It¡¯s just that Muzi doesn¡¯t know about this situation. Although he knows that Liu Ning has made a fortune, it¡¯s compared to the cost of an armored regiment. That money may be enough for a fraction, I really don''t know how the guard mansion will bear it.


    Liu Ning made a rough estimate in his mind. According to the introduction of this article, if the armored regiment is fully built, it will cost at least 50 billion yuan. This figure is acceptable to Liu Ning, after all, 6 Both the puppet and Wangcai spent a lot of money, but the entire armored regiment had a bigger effect than the two guys, so Liu Ning didn''t feel anything.


    "Sir, what we were talking about just now was the cost of formation. We did not say the cost of training. After we have formed the army, we must conduct training. There is no way to train in the city. Look at the high-rise buildings around here, in case there are any. If a shell misses, it may cause huge casualties, so we all have to train in the field, and the daily cost is at least 300,000 yuan. If it is for long-term training, such as spending the night in the wild, every day The cost is 1 million yuan. What I am talking about is the cost of each armored vehicle."


    When Wood said that, Liu Ning felt a little surprised. If we spend 1 million yuan a day, we have a variety of vehicles here, about 800 vehicles, and 800 million yuan will be spent every day. It¡¯s just a guaranteed cost. If high-intensity training is conducted, it will cost more money, including energy and a variety of weapons and ammunition. Some weapons and ammunition will be provided, but there is absolutely nothing provided above. The method allows you to carry out long-term high-intensity training. If you want the army to be combat effective, high-intensity training is a must. This cost is likely to double, which is calculated based on the daily cost of 2 billion yuan. It takes at least two or three months of training before the combat effectiveness of this armored regiment can reach the standard.


    The guy Mumu is pretty good, and I explained to Liu Ning next to him that if they meet the standard, they only need to practice for 5 days a month to maintain their current combat effectiveness, but if there are more recruits in the team , Then half of the time must be spent on training outside every month. Whether it is a recruit or a veteran, high-intensity training must be carried out during the first three months. If this is not the case, there is no way to make the armored regiment Forming combat effectiveness, the last time the king tigers were able to travel in the field, not all armies could reach that standard. That army was also trained after intensive training, so such armies are piled up with money. of.


    After all these things were said, Liu Ning felt his head hurt. The infantry regiment¡¯s appropriation would also be given, but it was about 1/15 of the total cost. If there were more, Liu Ning would have to After adding money to it, Liu Ning made a rough calculation in his own mind. After the armored regiment has completed three months of training, plus various things, it will cost Liu Ning several hundred billion yuan in total. The speed of making money is fast enough, and the speed of spending money is fast enough, just thinking of having a unit of one''s own, I didn''t expect that it would cost such a huge amount of money.


    However, Liu Ning is an optimist. He soon thought of the dilemma of other people. Those people also wanted to set up an army of their own, but those people did not have such an organization, and they could also take out these few in their hands. Hundreds of billions, but what''s the use? Even if you guys are used out, I¡¯m afraid the people up and down won¡¯t form an army for you. We have a very good life here, at least we have room to spend. Money is better than you.

 Chapter 869： Digging

    Although the cost is relatively huge, Liu Ning is also very optimistic in his heart. Moreover, he still has a lot of money in his hands, so it should be no problem to take it out. The military will also allocate part of it, and he cannot let himself spend all of it. If you have this army in your own hands, you can at least take your family to escape when there is chaos, so that you won¡¯t be trapped in this place. You have to plan for the worst of everything. Now your strength is still Yes, it doesn''t mean that your own strength will be fine in the future.


    "How could it be possible to assign veterans to us?


    These people above are all so good, if they are willing to give us veterans, then I really thank them, you can discuss with a few other people, and prepare to recruit new recruits from the society, this time keep up with them. It¡¯s not the same, because they need to operate some mechanical facilities, so try their diploma a little bit higher, in terms of treatment, we can increase all the expenses, you just make a budget, if you don¡¯t know how to do it, discuss it with several other people. Some of you should do it. Anyway, I have to build this armored regiment. No matter how difficult it is, I have to build this armored regiment. It is not easy for me to get this organization. "


    Liu Ning said very seriously. In fact, for Liu Ning, it was okay to expand the **** at the beginning, but the problem is that an armored regiment cannot be expanded, and it will never be easy to approve such an army. Compared with the infantry regiment, there are too many things that can be done. If it is not managed properly, it is likely to cause a huge pressure on a city, and it is precisely because of this that it is not easy to approve this kind of organization. If this time the Fusang Martial Arts Center was not so strange, if it weren''t for Liu Ning who happened to be here, I''m afraid that the establishment would not be able to be taken down. Now that he has obtained it, there is absolutely no reason to let it out.


    After leaving here, Liu Ning went to the hospital to see Zhao Lele. It happened that Wang Jun was also here. This guy also heard about Zhao Lele''s injury.


    "My master is really amazing. After only a while, I got in touch with the Central Base City, and it''s still the strongest department. It''s almost there now. My grandfather asked the relationship to help you inquire about the preparation and distribute It¡¯s no problem, now it¡¯s going through the process!"


    Wang Jun has been following Liu Ning for a long time, so this kid thinks that it is okay to bear it. Liu Ning will surprise others every three to five, but he did not expect the surprise this time to be so huge, except for official power in this city. Besides, it¡¯s impossible for others to get an armored regiment, but Liu Ning has changed everything now. The armored regiment¡¯s organization is about to come down. If Liu Ning wants to do it, he can get it in a short time. To build an army, if the head of the military here is not Elder Wang, I am afraid that others will not be able to sleep at night, but the relationship between Elder Wang and Liu Ning is different, so this aspect does not exist.


    "You kid don''t talk cold words here, do you think it''s easy for me to get this system?


    I don¡¯t know how much effort it took to go up and down, and this opportunity is too rare. If I miss this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get this system. After you go back, give me some people on the Internet who are ready to retire. I can¡¯t find a job in the society, so I can get them all to be instructors. Although they are a little older, the armored regiment is different from other armies. After all, they all work on cars. They don''t need to go down and run, and it doesn''t matter if their physical strength can''t keep up. The most important thing is to have a certain ability. I have to let my armored regiment become combat effectiveness as soon as possible, but it can''t be a display. "


    Zhao Lele had already heard the conversation between the two men in the nutrition cabin at this moment, and he was very excited in his heart, but the problem was that he couldn''t talk at this moment. If he talked, the nutrient solution would be poured into his mouth. So this girl can only listen beside her.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have prepared it for you a long time ago. Do you remember the last time we went to the army?


    Isn¡¯t there a Fatty Wu?


    That guy is an old man following my grandfather. There are various personnel in the army that this guy has no possibility of rising, so I will tell him, otherwise it will be transferred directly to you, although his military ranks are relatively good. High, but this guy is not a fool. He will definitely have a good future with you. This guy should be willing to go to your side. If you want to dig people, just let this guy do it. He is in the army. The relationship of this guy is not a joke, this guy will have trouble last time, you must be able to figure this out. "


    The person Wang Jun mentioned, Liu Ning, can figure out that it is a logistics official in the northern region. This guy does everything without leaking, and he has connections with various departments. Liu Ning wants such a person. When the armored regiment is established, it will inevitably have a certain relationship with various departments. If you let yourself coordinate this, Liu Ning will definitely not coordinate well.


    According to what Wang Jun said, this guy also has certain problems, that is, he is a little thief in normal times, but Liu Ning can use a high salary to support integrity.


    As long as it is to give this guy a high enough salary, let this guy know the horror of stealing things, and punish him if necessary, this guy will understand what''s going on, there is no need for the central aspect Worried, even Mr. Wang said that this guy has no other problems except for petty theft, and Liu Ning''s heart is relieved. The most important thing is that this guy is more prone to trouble.


    Seeing that Zhao Lele couldn''t speak, Liu Ning greeted him, and took Wang Jun to the northern military camp. Zhao Lele was very depressed in it. He thought he could go out to play after he was done. In the case of Central Base City, I am afraid that there is no chance at all, but the master is not here waiting for him. It is the **** dealer group making trouble. What use is it in Zhao Lele''s eyes?


    Although Liu Ning and Wang Jun have discussed it, they must also ask the parties concerned. If the parties are not willing to go there, Liu Ning and the others can¡¯t do too much, so the two went to Chengbei Military Camp to take a look. What does Fatty Wu think, whether he wants to follow Liu Ning.

 Chapter 870： Fatty Wus Attribution

    The last time Liu Ning came to this place, he was directly detained by the people here. Liu Ning was not allowed to enter at all, but this is not the case anymore. Now Liu Ning is also a member of the military with a straight military uniform. These people raised their hands immediately after seeing Liu Ning. There was a lot of publicity on TV. Everyone knew what kind of person Liu Ning was. They led the brothers back from the Windmill City. Such people are the most popular. The soldiers worshipped.


    Therefore, Liu Ning¡¯s documents were not checked at all. This face cannot be faked. Besides, there is Young Master Wang next to him. Although Young Master Wang is no longer in the army, we don¡¯t know the prestige of the family. The division commander has been beaten down from this place, not to mention our little soldiers?


    Earlier, Tiger Wang and Fatty Wu passed through the ditch. Fatty Wu was naturally very satisfied with this matter. Although he has no more power since the past, this guy has a long-term vision and continues to work here. In the end, it is this position. I may retire in this position, but it is different with Liu Ning. Everyone has seen Liu Ning''s development over the years. As long as he can get on this boat, I don¡¯t know. Where will he go? Liu Ning treats his subordinates very well. As long as you don¡¯t do something extraordinary, you can basically rise up. Fatty Wu also did his homework. Otherwise, how could he be so? Would you like to follow Liu Ning?


    "You kid is not stupid, but the ugly words are in the front. If you really want to pass, some of the problems here must be curbed. My master must have been heard by you. Honestly obeying orders is definitely something. Your good, but if you use your brains indiscriminately, then my master will not be that easy to talk, and you will know what the outcome will be better than others."


    Seeing Fatty Wu''s happy face, Wang Jun had to beat him too. After all, this guy''s foundation is the Wang family. If Liu Ning loses someone, the Wang family will also be ashamed.


    Liu Ning did not speak next to him. What Wang Jun said was what he said. Fatty Wu was originally from the Wang family. If he reprimanded him in front of Wang Jun, he would not give face to the Wang family, but Wang Jun was The little master of this guy, Wang Jun said whatever he wanted to say. Fatty Wu naturally understood this, and nodded heavily. He must have had a lot of bad deeds after spending so long in the northern military camp, but Fatty Wu I knew very well that I would definitely be able to change these behaviors, or else I wouldn''t be able to get mixed up in the future.


    Fatty Wu smiled. To be honest, this guy has no opinion on following Liu Ning. What kind of person is Liu Ning?


    Now it¡¯s spread all over, and it¡¯s about to become a senator of the city hall. As long as he can win this senator, he will be a man with a face in the city. It turns out that he has also followed the Wang family, but the Wang family is still a bit too It is limited. Except in the army, there is no other place of his own. Liu Ning is a full-fledged person. As long as he can accomplish Liu Ning''s tasks well, is it not a matter of promotion in the future? ?


    Moreover, Liu Ning''s potential is huge, and he has reached such a position at a young age. Many people have already said that if Liu Ning is given a chance, Liu Ning can definitely become an existence beyond the God of War. The God of War is already for Liu Ning. There is nothing to pursue. As long as Liu Ning does not make any mistakes, he will definitely become the God of War during this period, and he will also go to the ancient ruins, which can also be greatly improved among the ancient ruins. With such a master, as long as I don''t make too many mistakes, and I can imagine my future achievements with my toes, which will definitely be much better than now.


    Fatty Wu smiled and nodded. There were other officers at the door. These people are really envious at this moment. We are all brought out by Mr. Wang, but the same fate is not the same result. Although Mr. Wang is still there, the Wang family Although the strength in the army is okay, the development potential is still not as good as Liu Ning. If they are allowed to choose, they are really willing to follow Liu Ning.


    These soldiers are not fools either. Liu Ning did not talk to them, and they all knew that they didn¡¯t have much chance. Liu Ning wanted to form a new army. The upper-level officers knew about it. In fact, there was not much inside the military. Secretly, all parties have their own channels of communication, so now the news is confirmed. The ability to create an armored regiment privately is a huge topic in itself. I don¡¯t know what other cities are like. , At least in this city is definitely a sufficient share.


    It can also be seen from this that Liu Ning is very marketable in the military. Now Liu Ning only needs one person. If a large number of people are needed, there will definitely be many people in the past. Everyone will choose the right one. It is in his own advantage, so if Liu Ning wants to expand, he can find a lot of subordinates, but Liu Ning is not an ungrateful person, and he also knows that digging the corner of the king is not good, so this kind of thing Liu Ning You can''t do it often. The first time Mr. Wang let you, the second time may be to look at your face, but you can''t come again and again.


    Fatty Wu was picked by Elder Wang, and he was looking for a capable person for Liu Ning. Don¡¯t look at Fatty Wu, this guy doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful in normal times, but for a newly formed army, Fatty Wu seems to be. Like a baby, this guy is very familiar with all the people in the army. If this guy wants to, he can help Liu Ning build the army at any time, and he can also talk about some important department personnel. That''s why Mr. Wang handed Fatty Wu to Liu Ning. This was a huge help to Liu Ning. Liu Ning understood all this in his heart.


    Moreover, Mr. Wang also has his own ideas. Liu Ning¡¯s army is under the jurisdiction of Mr. Wang. According to Liu Ning¡¯s current financial capabilities, he will definitely turn this army into a strong force, and wait until the beast is killed again. When he entered the city, Liu Ning''s army would definitely be able to play a major role, so Father Wang spared no effort to help Liu Ning. No matter where Liu Ning goes in the future, this army will be stationed here.

 Chapter 871： subsidy

    After thinking about this, Liu Ning smiled and shook his head. The calculations of these old foxes were really powerful. Originally they thought it was a personal relationship. But when Liu Ning understood this, he realized that he was too young. For people at the level of the old man, he must meet the needs of his family in doing anything. If there is not much interest, old man Wang would not support Liu Ning so big, but for Liu Ning now Said that it does need help from others. It is enough for both parties to achieve a win-win situation. There is no need to make things too clear. If the water is clear, there will be no fish. This is not good for you.


    As for the training aspect, there is no need to worry. The five people, Jinmu, Water, Fire and Earth, are completely competent. When they were in Central Base City, they used to be special forces instructors, so they are very knowledgeable in this aspect. Yes, as long as Liu Ning can afford it, they will be able to train Liu Ning first-class soldiers. I am afraid that no one has said much about Liu Ning¡¯s financial capabilities. Everyone only knows Liu Ning¡¯s several profitable businesses. It¡¯s a business partnership with the Bai family, the other is the gun club, and the last one is the hypnosis club, but no matter which business it is, it can provide Liu Ning with large profits every time, especially the business with the Bai family. Trillions to trillions of transactions.


    The army also likes big rich men like Liu Ning. The military expenditure in the army is not a day or two. The old man has indeed made an application before, hoping to establish a few more armored regiments in our place, but the above is basically I didn¡¯t give any approval, because the reasons above are also very good. It¡¯s very simple for us to approve you here. You just need to move our pen, but the question is where to raise the funds. Only part of it can be given to you. , You have to raise the rest yourself. Do you have such a capability?


    Even if you can get part of it, does your local guard house have that kind of money?


    If not, the reply will be a vain reply.


    But now this situation is different. Liu Ning is willing to bear part of it by himself, so I am happy to see the above. Although there may be double-headed command in the future, it is better than the fact that there is no military windmill city has shown everything. Therefore, the Human Council has also relaxed its mouth on some large families in various places. Liu Ning here is equivalent to a pilot project. If it is not good in the future, I am afraid this article will be withdrawn. If Liu Ning can obey the command and fight the evil The beasts give what they should pay, then the above will be happy to see this, and they will also be rewarded. At that time, the organization of an armored regiment may be expanded, and it may become two armored regiments. May become an armored division, it all depends on how you choose.


    After obtaining the consent of Fatty Wu, Liu Ning''s speed here was also very fast. The order from the Central Bureau of Investigation to participate in the Central Base City was soon down. Naturally, Mr. Wang would not stop him. It took 5 hours for Fatty Wu to complete the transfer. This is also very fast in the army. There has never been such a speed. Fatty Wu entered the armored regiment and became the chief of staff of the armored regiment. Compared with the previous work, this little chief of staff is really nothing, and it can even be said to be a bit demoted, but the officers of the same age in the army are a little envious, and they want to replace Fatty Wu by themselves. The ability of this guy is not worse than this guy. It can only be said that this guy¡¯s ancestral tomb has smoked. Soon the order from the Central Base City is also down. Liu Ning¡¯s armored regiment is called the 101st armored regiment, and it is also this number according to the number Liu Ning is also very satisfied with this designation. The remaining thing is to start conscription. Originally, Mr. Wang planned to provide a group of soldiers here, but Liu Ning only needed a small part of it, and most of the rest was still It''s better to start from scratch. Liu Ning''s meaning, Mr. Wang, also understands that this is his own personal weapon, so why let others reach in?


    Elder Wang also knew what Liu Ning meant, so he didn''t force most of them to be withdrawn and let Liu Ning toss himself. After all, people spent a lot of money on this armored regiment, so they had to get some capital back. .


    The conscription work this time is different from the last time. The last time it only requires physical condition, this time it requires education. If your education level is not high enough, you will not be able to learn to drive armored vehicles after you come. Open the door here?


    If you are looking for someone to open the door, then Liu Ning does not need to conscript. There are still so many guards under him, so the conscription work is not so fast this time. The cultural level is a huge card hall, many people The body is fine, but their cultural level is not up to, so there is no way to get in.


    In fact, this is also a social problem. Take Liu Ning¡¯s gathering point as an example. Only 20% of the people have gone to high school. Most of them became patrol members after junior high school, so if you want to find all high school students. , It¡¯s not so easy. Liu Ning¡¯s salary is not low. The monthly payment is 4000 yuan. Liu Ning feels that the money is a little bit less, so Liu Ning privately subsidizes 1500 yuan. You can get 5,500 yuan a month, which is quite a lot for a recruit. In other armies, the recruits are only 4,000 yuan. We have done a good job here. If we can¡¯t keep people like this , That''s really nothing to say.


    Of course, there are some surprises in it. For example, the more than 200 recruited people have college diplomas. Of course, they don¡¯t mix well at ordinary times. If they can support themselves, that¡¯s not the case. Maybe they came to the army. After all, the death rate in the army is still very high. Liu Ning gave them 12,000 yuan a month, which is also a way for them to feel at ease here. When Liu Ning gave this company, Many college students have also come here. They can only get eight or nine thousand yuan around. Although the death rate in the army is relatively high, they also know that this is an armored unit. The armored unit is not the same as the ordinary unit, so they Be prepared to take the risk and make more money if you can make more money for your family.

 Chapter 872： Armored car

    I have to say that Fatty Wu¡¯s abilities are quite good. Although the armored vehicles have not yet come, Fatty Wu had prepared everyone¡¯s dormitories that night and ordered the officers below to take soldiers for training, although we There are no armored vehicles here, but queue training can be done. As long as these people are not allowed to idle, it means that our side has already been established.


    Liu Ning was still satisfied with this performance of Fatty Wu, but he did not praise this guy. It depends on how this guy does in the future. A good day does not mean that he is really good. If it can continue, then he can I really found a treasure.


    According to the news that Liu Ning learned, this batch of armored vehicles was given out in two batches, and once it could be delivered in this base city, because these things have already been shipped over, and some time has passed and the regular troops have used it for a month. , But it didn¡¯t damage these things. Instead, it passed the run-in period.


    The other part has to be transported from other cities, and the speed of the others is a little slower. After all, the wagons of the railway department must be coordinated. If the railway is not used, the cost of using air transport is too high, so Liu Ning can only get it now. Half, this is no alternative, this is the fastest speed.


    The fact that Liu Ning owns the armored regiment quickly spread. For all the senior leaders, they are divided into two parts. One part just has a title. In fact, there is no real strength in their hands, but the other part is Liu. Ning looks like this, they belong to the heavy soldiers.


    It¡¯s a bit of a joke to say that an armored regiment is also a heavy soldier, but this is at least a good start, and it can be expanded slowly in the future. For example, there were not a few people on the four major families at first, but now they can mobilize one. The entire army, at least at the level of a group army, is scattered everywhere, but no one dares to underestimate their strength, so Liu Ning''s beginning is extremely awesome.


    Another piece of news was released by the Bureau of Human Investigation. The Bureau of Human Investigation said that it had established a good cooperative relationship with Liu Ning, so the following people would even speculate. The Bureau of Human Investigation has its own ideas in doing so. Cut off the ideas of some other departments. Although you also look at Liu Ning as good, you have already established contact with us, so it is better not to reach out. Although the Human Investigation Bureau in Beijing is the most powerful, it does not rule out There are other competition departments, and there are some rising stars who are more powerful than themselves, so it is most necessary to compete for talent.


    In the eyes of other people, they really admire Liu Ning. As long as they can establish contact with the Human Investigation Bureau, the future path is of course very broad. Unfortunately, they do not have the ability, even if the Human Investigation Bureau chooses a partner, then Liu Ning, who was also looking for the top spot, belonged to the top spot. They can only stand below and look up.


    Liu Ning''s nobility also had a huge impact on some people, such as the second son of the man who guarded the mansion.


    Zhu Tianhua was very close to Liu Ning before, but when Liu Ning was in danger, many people around him were a little far away from Zhu Tianhua, and they were afraid that he would be implicated in Liu Ning¡¯s rise. , Zhu Tianhua also rises with the tide, but Zhu Tianhua is not a fool. Those who have treated him badly in the past can be remembered clearly by the second young master.


    Tonight is the day for the Lord Palace Lord to come back for dinner, so the two sons should have been here early, but now Lord Palace Lord has returned, the oldest son is staying here honestly. He should have belonged to Zhu Tianhua¡¯s seat. It is empty now.


    "I''m really sorry, I met something this afternoon, so I came back late..." The whole family waited here for 5 minutes. I wish Tianhua came back from the outside. It is not that I want to put on airs. This afternoon it is indeed Encountered a lot of things, there are a lot of people blocking this guy on the road, of course it¡¯s not about looking for this guy, it¡¯s purely because this guy has risen, and he has already become Liu Ning¡¯s spokesperson in some respects. , So if they want to curry favor with Liu Ning, they must first establish a good relationship with this guy. Some people Zhu Tianhua is dismissive and can completely push them away, but some people''s strength is not a joke. So I have to say a few words to them, and it is precisely because of this that even if Zhu Tianhua is stuck in time, he still comes back 5 minutes late in the end.


    "Father eats at home today every week. You used to arrive earlier than us. What is going on today?


    Did the sun come out from the west?


    It¡¯s still Mr. Liu who has been promoted, and you want to get rid of it. Let me tell you that some things are not easy by relying on the past. If you stand on the wrong team, you will not know what it is in the future. As a result, your age Just don''t rush around. If you bring the goods back someday, how can you explain to the whole family? "


    The eldest son said in a weird manner that the life of the eldest son has been really not very good recently, including those under his staff, who want to go to the second son if they have the opportunity to visit the second son. If you can talk a few words, then He seemed very happy. The eldest son always held back his energy. As long as there is something wrong with Zhu Tianhua, he must find fault there. How could this opportunity be let go today? This guy is everywhere. To show your ability, you have to let everyone know that you are the heir of this family. Although Xiaoer has been on the market recently, he is a second son after all.


    After listening to the words of the eldest brother [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.cn], Zhu Tianhua quickly stood up and apologized. There was nothing unhappy on his face. For the performance of the younger son, the lord of the city was all in his eyes. Just now, Lord City Lord was also observing his two sons. In fact, he had already had results in his heart. The family struggle has been so fierce during this period. As a City Lord Lord, if he can¡¯t be observed, I¡¯m afraid he would have been Someone got it out.


    He also compared the two sons before, thinking that the younger son is not very capable, so all resources are diverted to the elder son. The eldest son is indeed more outstanding, and he becomes a warrior at a young age. A strong person, but recently he felt that he had made the wrong choice, and he should choose again.

 Chapter 873： Brotherhood conflict

    It is not so easy for the lord to make a new choice, because most of the resources are in the eldest son, and the younger son does not have much resources here. If you choose the wrong one yourself, it may bring destruction to the entire family. Disaster.


    "Big brother is right, I have been a bit too much this time, I use this glass of wine to confess to my father and brother to all aunts, please forgive me, I will do it first."


    There is no expression on Zhu Tianhua¡¯s face, as if he really did something wrong. In fact, Zhu Tianhua is not willing to quarrel with his elder brother. After all, this is at home. The more time outside socializing, the more time Tianhua feels at home. It''s very warm, so in this case, Zhu Tianhua generally won''t make trouble.


    It¡¯s just that Zhu Tianhua¡¯s forbearance has been seen as cowardly and incompetent from his elder brother, so Zhu Tianhua¡¯s elder brother has a face of disdain, but the lord of the city does have a smile on his face, neither humble nor overbearing, this should be an important part of becoming a big man It means that the younger son has not yet become a big man, but this is something that the older son does not possess.


    "Except in front of my father, I am afraid that it is not the case in other places. These years have really become more and more false..." The boss''s attitude towards Zhu Tianhua is absolutely insignificant from the heart. In this guy''s view, If Zhu Tianhua truly knew that he was wrong, it would never be like this. As long as he wants to quarrel with you in the boss''s heart, then you have to win. If you don¡¯t quarrel with him, then obviously you just don¡¯t let him go. In my eyes, the boss is definitely an idiot in politics. If it weren''t because his father was the lord of the city, I''m afraid that others would have dealt with this guy a long time ago. Can he continue to stick to this position?


    And in the early days, he gave him more resources, so I thought this guy was good. In fact, if you give the resources to others, they might do better than him.


    "Everyone has a good meal. It''s rare to reunite at home once. If anyone is looking for trouble on the table in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite. Our place is a place of family relations, not a place of quarrels. Recently, I watched you. A lot of sales, are you busy? I don¡¯t know what you are up to since the trials."


    On the surface, the old man was reprimanding his two sons, but in fact he was mainly reprimanding his elder son. After the younger son came back, he didn¡¯t say anything other than confessing his mistake. If he even reprimanded the younger son, it would mean that he was a little different It''s fair, and the last question was the younger son. This made the eldest son''s face a little bit difficult to step down. What does father mean?


    Could it be that he didn''t put his eldest son in his eyes?


    If this is the case, you have to make a good calculation after you go back. All of this is given by your father. If your father doesn''t support him, I really don''t know how to go on in the future.


    "When I returned to my father, I was not idle. You also know that Mr. Liu has taken an armored regiment. Many things need to be purchased. Mr. Liu is not very good at these things, so I left it to me. , I¡¯m not very good about this matter. I can only ask for help. Fortunately, through some of my father¡¯s relationship, I can also get all these things together. Because the quantity of purchases is relatively large, many people are unwilling. I spend time on this, so I have to coordinate family by family, so fewer people come back this time, please forgive my father."


    Zhu Tianhua has been a miscellaneous person for a while. Anyway, this guy has nothing to do with Liu Ning. He said that Zhu Tianhua is actually a kind of show off. Who doesn¡¯t know that Liu Ning is now a popular person, as long as he can rely on it, As long as I can get involved with Liu Ning, my future is unlimited.


    Besides, everyone knows that the armored regiment is the greatest sword for Liu Ning. Even if most people want to get involved, it depends on whether you have that ability. Even if you have that ability, if people don¡¯t let you If you go in, you can only watch from the side, and I wish Tianhua can participate in it, even if it''s just going in to do miscellaneous things, this is enough to show off, so the face of the old man is frosty.


    "It''s such a useless thing. I thought I had found a good job. They just asked you to do miscellaneous work, and they value the social relationship of your father. Can''t you tell?


    If you can''t even see this, then how can you keep mixing in society?


    Do you really think that guy is so kind?


    I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. If you don¡¯t even see these, you will stay at home honestly for me in the future. Don¡¯t go out and be embarrassed. If you don¡¯t understand the situation now, , Then I will tell you well, go further with that guy in the future, he offended the magician, don¡¯t you know?


    The Magician Guild does not care about him for the time being, but this matter will never let him go. "


    Regarding what the eldest son said, Zhu Tianhua didn''t care at all. Can someone gain something without paying?


    Although Liu Ning has offended the Wizards¡¯ Guild, the Wizards¡¯ Guild is not a fool. Of course, he would not choose to do it at this time. Moreover, the forces behind Liu Ning are also very powerful. If the Wizards¡¯ Guild really does something, it¡¯s against Liu Ning. It''s not necessarily a wrong thing, so Zhu Tianhua really doesn''t know what to say for the eyes of the old man.


    Can you understand that level of negotiation?


    If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t just make your own remarks. The people outside think that it¡¯s okay because they don¡¯t have such judgment. You have lived in such a family since you were a child, and you have not. This is really sad enough. .


    Zhu Tianhua did not express any remarks about these words of the eldest son. In Zhu Tianhua¡¯s opinion, such a person is no longer in the same class as himself. He can''t even see these things clearly, so what else is there to say? I really don''t know how it developed to this point in the past.


    It¡¯s not easy for Zhu Tianhua to talk about this in front of his father, because it was his father who pushed the eldest brother up. If he continues to talk, his father¡¯s face will not be shiny, so he just won¡¯t talk about it. Is the best thing.

 Chapter 874： Shameful prince

    For his eldest son, Lord City Lord is also a little uncomfortable. What has he cultivated over the years?


    If you don¡¯t have a brain, there are a few things you have done over the years that can pass, but if you have a brain, you can¡¯t tell even such simple things. I really don¡¯t know where I have been taught before. When I was young, all the things that tied the eldest son to my side were precepts and deeds, but I didn¡¯t expect to realize it like this in the end, which really made us chill.


    "Have you talked to Mr. Liu, or whether you have discussed together whether he has any suggestions for your path in the future? Does he think you develop better in the guard house, or want to transfer you to others? What about the department?


    If he develops on the guard house, does he have any other plans?


    You also know that maintenance is getting older now, and used all the resources on your elder brother back then. Although I can still provide you with some resources, overall it is not too much. "


    The words of the Lord Palace Master said that there is no light on the face of the grandson, what is called all the resources to himself, doesn''t it mean that he has received more family favors?


    Isn''t everything today made by myself?


    The eldest son was also a child prodigy back then. Without the strength of this body, can you old fellow put all the resources on us?


    Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, the eldest son didn''t dare to say this at such a family gathering. If he annoyed his father, there would be no good fruit in the future.


    "I talked to Mr. Liu about this matter. Mr. Liu told me to stay calm and stay at the guard house. He also revealed it to me. Maybe there will be a big transfer afterwards, coming out of the ancient ruins. After that, Mr. Liu should have a big improvement, and he will arrange for me at that time. As for the specific position, he did not make it clear to me."


    Zhu Tianhua is now working as a secretary for the chief executive of the Western District. It can also be said that he is getting qualifications. In this respect, he has already surpassed others too much. If he is transferred now, it seems a bit too fast, so Liu Ning did not directly agree to this. Guy, just let this guy do it here first, don¡¯t look at the age of the master, but there are still a few cards in his hand that he hasn¡¯t played. Liu Ning just let it out and let The Lord of the City played the cards in his hand. From now on, he should not support his self-sufficient, useless elder son. Instead, he should support his useful little son. When Liu Ning pushes him again, Zhu Tianhua will be alone.


    Zhu Tianhua is also very clear about his future. After seeing Fatty Wu, Zhu Tianhua knew what he should do. Fatty Wu helped Liu Ning to communicate in all aspects in the army, just like a steward. Zhu Tianhua did the same role at the guard house, so he had to go further in the position of secretary.


    Liu Ning did not make changes to this guy, just for this, to make this guy familiar with it, and there is no better position than a secretary.


    In fact, Liu Ning also wanted to use Zhu Tianhua¡¯s mouth to test and see what Mr. City Lord thinks. If Mr. City Lord is unwilling to come by, then Liu Ning means nothing is lost. If Mr. City Lord is willing, then All kinds of transfers can be carried out. Liu Ning will also place a lot of people in. If there is no approval from Lord City Lord, those people may not be able to transfer, so Liu Ning is killing two birds with one stone, Lord City Lord After listening, he smiled, this kid is really a chicken thief.


    The future of this kid is absolutely limitless. There are currently only 6 councillors in a city. Although Liu Ning is ranked at the bottom, if it is concerned about the future development potential, Liu Ning can definitely be ranked first. They are people. Although the position is high, but looking at everyone¡¯s age, if there is no breakthrough at this time, I am afraid that you will die in this position. Even if you go to Central Base City, you can only hold some insignificant positions. It is absolutely impossible for Liu Ning to continue to rise, but Liu Ning is completely different. People who are less than 20 years old can already be on the same level as them. When Liu Ning is 30 or 40 years old, it is hard to imagine what he will get. It¡¯s very likely that you will sit in the chairperson¡¯s position.


    "Does my father have any plans for my future?


    Or is it possible for Mr. Liu to plan like this?


    The son had just entered politics and didn''t understand many things, so he asked his father for advice. "


    Zhu Tianhua saw that his father didn¡¯t say anything. When this was said, the boss¡¯s loud voice wanted to speak again, but the boss¡¯s wife might have made some small actions, such as kicking the boss under the table, so the boss didn¡¯t say anything. Now, Zhu Tianhua also took a look at his sister-in-law. This sister-in-law was born in a famous family, and she was still very powerful in her mind. The eldest brother can have everything today, this sister-in-law can be said to be a great contributor, if her elder brother is a good deal People, the mind of this sister-in-law must surpass her by nearly 20 times.


    Lord City Lord nodded, but did not speak, but continued to eat the rice in his own bowl. At this time, everyone did not speak. Everyone basically knew that Lord City Lord should be thinking about problems, so this time you have to be quiet. There should be a result in a moment, the boss is really uncomfortable, this guy has been speculating about his father''s thoughts.


    Once you start to support your second brother, then these resources will not necessarily be used on your own body. Only with the support of your father¡¯s resources can you become the chief executive of this eastern district. If you don¡¯t have the support of your father, I¡¯m afraid His father, who couldn''t go on, spent so much on himself. Is it really necessary to divest?


    Although this is not an investment, but it can be regarded as an investment. Father has already invested so much in himself. If he withdraws like this, he must be unwilling in his heart. After all, he has invested so much in the early stage. Now that it¡¯s time to harvest, although I cannot give my father too much gain, at least I won¡¯t make my father lose money. This is already a pretty good thing...

 Chapter 875： Disappointed

    After eating, the food on the table was taken down. According to the rules of the family, a new set of tea set was put on at this time. Several people will have tea here. As for the female relatives, they can go back now.


    "I thought about what you told me just now. You should have followed Mr. Liu. The higher Mr. Liu''s promotion, the better your situation will be in the future. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this matter, because You have already taken this path before. If you are in politics, you must ensure that you stand on a good team. If you can¡¯t stand on a good team, no matter how hard you work, you will never get a good result. So this I won¡¯t tell you more about that, you just need to take good care of it yourself. Now you have to bet a game. After all, the Wizards¡¯ Guild is not a joke. You also have to remember the words your elder brother said. In my mind, if the bet is won, everything is good, and if the bet is lost, there is nothing left."


    The Lord of the City drank a cup of tea, and then said these words, which was like a bunch of Bodhisattva words, and did not give Zhu Tianhua the direction to move forward.


    In fact, this is because the lord of the city is teaching his son and you have to let you choose. Now you are not young anymore, you should have your own choice in this regard. If you have not yet chosen, you can only say It was a waste, so Lord City Lord did not give clear instructions.


    Zhu Tianhua nodded next to him. The lord of the city smiled. This is where the younger son is different. The same thing was mentioned to his elder son back then, but the elder son didn¡¯t hear it in his heart. If the elder son could rely on If you go to Zhao Wudi, I am afraid that is not the case now. As a result, he also paved the way for the elder son, but the eldest son did not follow his own path, but continued to stay at home and continue to consume his father. So the final achievement was very limited, and when he said these things, the eldest son didn''t even have the ability to think independently, and he had to ask himself as a father in everything. This was also the most disappointing part of the father.


    After drinking the tea, Lord City Lord returned to the study. For Lord Lord City, he had to make a decision at this time. When Lord Lord City came in, his staff also followed in. This guy has been with Lord Lord City all his life. Of course, I know what time it is now. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, Lord City Lord should change the heir. This heir has nothing to do with Grand Lord 100%.


    "Sir City Lord, is it because of the two sons?"


    Although this staff member didn¡¯t have dinner there just now, this guy has spent a lot of time with the lord of the palace, so he also knows about family affairs. After the family banquet is finished, he will basically discuss it here. No exception, the second son was nothing but the manager of a hotel, so the whole family is very harmonious, but now it¡¯s different. Now the second son has been outside Mr. Liu, so the whole People are already on the Dao. If they continue to follow the previous method, it may cause restlessness in the family house. The two sons must have a bowl of water to level off, so this is where the Lord of the Palace is more worried.


    "The one who knows me is better than you. In fact, I didn''t regret it back then. After all, Xiao Er''s body didn''t have anything worthy of my attention. When he grew up, he was just an ordinary person. The boss can be said to be a genius. But now I feel a bit regretful back then, but I think everyone is my choice. Now the boss is my head, let alone other people, if I hand over the whole family to the boss , I am afraid that in less than 10 years, our family should disappear in this world. If it is handed over to Xiao Er, it will be able to continue for at least another generation. If there is a successful grandson, then I am afraid that it will continue for three generations. "


    For the future palace lord of this family, he understands better than anyone else. Although the boss is a warlord-level powerhouse, in the eyes of a real senior, what can be considered a warlord-level powerhouse, even in this city. Among them, if it weren''t for the Lord Palace Lord, the boss would never have a bright future. At most, he would be a guard for others. He would never have the current position. He had already reached the end of his life, even if he wanted to. To give the boss some help, it is gradually becoming impossible. The young people today are the most powerful, so they have to rely on themselves, but the boss is a fool. If you rely on the boss, the road behind is not Know where to go crooked.


    According to the original idea of ??the Lord Palace Lord, as long as it can be maintained in the future, there is nothing to choose from. However, some of the reactions of Xiao Er recently made the Lord Palace Lord seem to see hope again and see what can revitalize the whole family. I hope that from the generation of Lord Palace Master¡¯s father, I hope that the family can be among the eight major groups, and even be the same as the four major families. Of course, this is just one of their hopes. If they really want to achieve it, it is not. It will be successful in a short time, but at least there is a glimmer of hope. Now Liu Ning¡¯s rise is unstoppable. Liu Ning will definitely be able to make his family bigger and stronger in the future. As long as we follow this person, we will have a good chance in the future. .


    Ordinarily, he should fully support his young son, but the lord of the palace still hesitates. If he does support like this, how should the eldest son explain? In these years of operations, most of his manpower and material resources have been handed over The eldest son, and those people have been fighting with the eldest son for so many years. If the future of those people is ruined because of one of your thoughts, will they continue to follow you?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. They will definitely fight for their own interests. At that time, the whole family will be split. They will have to stand up again, including the staff in front of them, which is too weak for the whole family. , But if you continue to walk to the dark, the boss may really defeat the entire family.


    The staff also saw this point clearly and discussed with Lord City Lord several times. In the end, Lord City Lord didn''t take this heart seriously, so they didn''t say much. After all, this is a family matter.

 Chapter 876： Change gate

    Lord Santos actually tried the people below to see what the people below think. In all kinds of temptations, Lord Santos also basically understood. If you want these people to change the door, it seems that it is It''s absolutely impossible. Each of these guys has their own ideas. If they can decide them, the Lord of the City Lord will not be sad. When these people give answers, they are also very determined. We have our own people around us, so what is the matter if we go up there? Can this matter be made clear in one or two sentences?


    Back then, the lord of the city personally told them that the eldest son would inherit the family property, and they threw everything they had on the eldest son. Now you ask us to change the court with a word. Is it so easy?


    Even if we rushed to the second son, we were diligent and diligent to assist the second son, but can the second son regard us as confidants?


    During these years of suppression, they have also forged a lot of hatred with the Second Young Master. How could anyone ignore the previous suspicions? Even if the Second Young Master ignores the previous suspicions, is it possible for the people under the Second Young Master?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. They have buried their hatred in their bones, so they say that everyone is a pillar, but then again, what they will do for their future days is that there is really no offline, what All kinds of things can be done, so when Lord City Lord tempted, they immediately stated their position. If they really dare to do this, they would rather be divided, even if they were to be able to keep everything.


    The lord of the city sighed. The change of the youngest son was too late. If it were a few years earlier, the lord of the city would have enough time to help the youngest son to re-pave the road, but now he is old and thinks To control all the forces below, it is actually somewhat impossible.


    It is precisely because of this that Lord City Lord can only watch honestly. As for what the final result will be, this is not within the scope of his own consideration, and he must let them make their own decisions.


    "I know what you are thinking in your heart, so I will not raise this question easily, but now it is time to raise it. If I want to support the second son now, tell me what I should do to win those People¡¯s hearts, in other words, let them change their minds, and at the same time prevent the people on the Second Young Master¡¯s side from revenge, and minimize all our losses."


    This staff member is the most trusted by the city lord. In fact, I wanted to ask this question before, but I never had a chance, and the lord of the group was also afraid. When I showed this, the people below are likely to meet. The wind is the rudder, the last thing the lord of the city wants to see is the strength of his subordinates to fight against each other. This is the strength that he has accumulated for a lifetime. It is not passed on to his son. Instead, he wants the two sons to kill each other. This is The lord of the group most reluctant to see.


    This guy also regrets a bit in his heart at this moment. If he knew that he was asking this question, he wouldn¡¯t have followed him if he killed himself. Now it¡¯s better to ask this question on his face. If he doesn¡¯t answer it, I¡¯m afraid he will wait. You don¡¯t even have a chance to go out alive. Don¡¯t think that you have followed the Lord City Lord for a lifetime, but if Lord City Lord wants your life, it¡¯s a matter of two or two sentences, so today¡¯s question must be answered, and you have to The answer pleased the lord of the group, otherwise he might not be able to hold his own life. The saying that the king is like a tiger is not nonsense. Although the lord of the city is not a king, the lord of the city is in this city. , Then it is no different from an emperor.


    "If you return to the Lord of the City, if this is really interesting, the subordinate''s suggestion is to consider the long-term plan. If the dispatch is implemented in the short term, the people on the old man''s side are not stupid, and we will soon be able to see clearly that all this is for us. Any benefit is precisely because of this. If we stretch the entire front a little bit and move them away when they are unprepared, this is the most appropriate thing, and there are many enemies outside of us. When they got this news, it was a devastating blow to us."


    This guy put forward his plan. Although the Lord of the City didn¡¯t make it clear before, as a staff, if they don¡¯t think through these things clearly, then they might not be suitable to stay in this position. You are just ordinary people. It''s just people, but the Lord of the City pays you tens of millions of wages every month, isn''t it to use your brain?


    Now is the time to use it. If you can''t give a useful idea, do you people still have a meaning?


    "I don¡¯t care about it for a long time or a short time. You immediately gather a few of you and come up with a plan. I only give you one day. It¡¯s best to give me this plan without loopholes. If it causes In the case of an internal family fight, all people must be buried with this matter. If these rights can be transferred peacefully, I guarantee that you will have a good food and clothing for the rest of your life, including the next generation in your family, I will arrange it for them."


    The Lord City Lord has already issued the order, and these people can only execute it quickly. In fact, Lord City Lord¡¯s last sentence has two meanings. If you manage it well, the next generation in your family will naturally have a good future. , But if you can¡¯t handle it well, this is also a threat to you. Don¡¯t expect your next generation to have any future. So this is a pun. For the next generation in their own family, they must obey the government. Lord Lord, and can''t reveal half of the word, once the eldest son knows about this, I am afraid that you people will not have a chance to live.


    Lord City Lord breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this day is still coming. The palms and backs of hands are all fleshy. For Lord City Lord, if it is not necessary, I really don¡¯t want to do this, but there is no turning back now Now that it has been decided, it is absolutely impossible for mother-in-law and mother-in-law. The two sons will have to face their own way after all. Who does not have enough strength to pave a way for both sons, if that is the case, Maybe you don''t need to face the current struggle, but I regret that I don''t have that ability.

 ~： Worry about

    Said to block all news, but can some news be blocked?


    Of course it is impossible. In the evening, Zhu Tianhua had already received the news. His father decided to support self-sufficiency. Zhu Tianhua breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, Zhu Tianhua also felt it. There will be a result in these two days, although Liu Ning¡¯s Support is very important, but father''s support is equally important.


    If you get the support of your father, it means that you have already succeeded in half, but if you want to fully succeed in this matter, it will not be so easy. Compared with his brother, I wish Tianhua has a shortcoming that cannot be changed. Board, that is his own strength, his elder brother is a warlord-level powerhouse, I wish Tianhua himself is just an ordinary person.


    However, many people who are politically mixed are not very strong, but they are still in a very important leadership position, but in the entire human society, your strength is definitely useful, and many are powerful. Even if they don¡¯t understand government affairs, they can be equipped with some assistants so that they can manage the following.


    But if people who are not strong are in that position, there are many weaknesses in themselves. For example, they dare not stand up against those who are strong, because if they are strong, they may lose their lives at any time. Those people are different. Relying on their strength, they can do anything, and the human council dare not do anything to them. After all, they are the cornerstone of human society.


    For example, Zhao Wudi looks like this. Zhao Wudi is now the third in command in this city, but Zhao Wudi does not have any management experience, so how did Zhao Wudi get up?


    It¡¯s because of Zhao Wudi¡¯s strong strength. Whenever a beast comes to attack the city, Zhao Wudi can show his abilities. No one in the whole city is more powerful than Zhao Wudi, so Zhao Wudi¡¯s position is very secure, even if If someone is worried about this position, it depends on whether you have the ability to do it. If you don''t, you can only look at it.


    If Zhao Wudi does not appear to kill and set fires, then its position is probably very stable. Even if it does, it depends on the severity of the incident. For example, when so many people from the White family were killed last time, someone came out and said something. ?


    No one dared to say anything.


    Three days after this incident, this is also Liu Ning¡¯s big day. People in most cities have turned on their smart devices, because today there is a big event to be broadcast live, that is Liu Ning¡¯s inauguration ceremony, Liu Ning Already a councillor, and the sixth councillor in the city.


    In the entire city, if Liu Ning is ranked, he can now be ranked sixth, of course it is only political.


    But even so, it caused a huge sensation. Look at the remaining 5 councillors. The first is naturally Lord Santos, the second is Lord Wang, the third is Zhao Wudi, and the fourth is Xue Shanhe, the fifth is the chief executive of the Western District. Everyone has their own capabilities. Except for Mr. Wang, everyone else is a God of War powerhouse. Liu Ning is the second non-War God powerhouse. It can be said to have created a precedent. Although Liu Ning does not have this strength, people can definitely enjoy this treatment. Who makes people have great potential, and is likely to become an existence beyond the **** of war in the future. That is the most human being. Top master.


    Parliamentarians themselves are not an honorary title. If there is no real strength, there is no way to go up. When the city is in danger, every member of the council must be in the forefront. This is also a historical practice. Now, when the beast attacked the city last time, these people were basically there. Except for the chief executive of the western district, everyone was standing on the wall. At that time, that guy also had other tasks. He led the whole city. The reserve army of, once the city is breached, this guy will start street fighting with fierce beasts in the city, so everyone has to pay, not to give you this title casually, there is no such easy thing in the world.


    Liu Ning was able to get the current position, partly because Liu Ning won the magician, and partly because Liu Ning made great contributions. If someone raises objections, then you can go to a decisive battle with Liu Ning. If you can If you win this guy, then this position may also be yours. At the beginning, many people opposed it, but when this sentence was put forward, these people had no objection, plus Liu Ning and human investigation The bureau cooperates, and there is also an armored regiment in his hand, so it is normal for someone to have the title of one yuan, unless it is a person with a good brain, otherwise he will never pick this thorn.


    Liu Ning has not yet arrived at the city hall, but some of Liu Ning¡¯s life stories have already begun to be broadcast on the smart device. When Liu Ning saw these things by himself, they all felt that they were blowing too much. He killed a fierce beast with his bare hands. What is called a Megatron? In the past, Liu Ning really couldn''t imagine it, but now they have all been moved. Some things are true, but some things Liu Ning didn''t even think about. Over.


    For example, when rectifying the number gang, many people said that Liu Ning was doing harm to the people. In fact, Liu Ning understood that if he had not kidnapped his wife and mother, how could such a gang be killed?


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Our sense of justice is not that strong yet.


    In fact, this is a kind of cult of personality. As long as it is to blow you up, what do the people below know? When Zhao Wudi and the others were members of the council, the official department set up an organization specifically to promote these people. Anyway, all The people in are all positive, and these people are also very powerful. It is precisely because of this that all people dare not say anything. In this respect, the official department is indeed doing very well, but Liu Ning himself is a little blushing. Up.


    When the inauguration ceremony began, most of the relatives, including Liu Ning¡¯s mother, had already arrived here. The stage was rolling out Liu Ning¡¯s achievements. When Liu Ning saw his mother crying in the audience, whoever Seeing these things may have to cry, Liu Ning, she didn¡¯t tell her family that it¡¯s so difficult to walk, so her mother couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of her. After she knew all this, she knew how life is now. It''s not easy.

 Chapter 878： crisis

    Zhang Jing was also listening to all this. Zhang Jing knew a little bit more than Liu Ning''s mother, but she never thought that Liu Ning came here. It was too hard to be in the wild. There are still so many people in the city. It¡¯s really hard for my husband to find things. Zhang Jing has been sitting in the front since he came in in the morning. Many people have only seen them on smart devices before, but these people have come to take pictures with Zhang Jing because now The status of has improved.


    Many people who think they are very powerful can only sit in the back rows at this moment. Zhang Jing does feel the change in her status. There are a few competitors who dare not even come over. Perhaps after this meeting, these few Individuals will no longer appear in this city, because they understand that staying here can only find sin for themselves.


    But when these glory passed, Zhang Jing immediately felt a chill, because Liu Ning''s current status has improved, and her status may not be preserved.


    In addition, when I first married Liu Ning, everyone knew why. Although I was a wife of chaos, but compared with other young girls, I definitely didn''t have much competitive position. I thought of this in Zhang Jing''s heart. It was a little sad. The smile on the face that was still happy at first disappeared soon, but Zhang Jing also thought that the women around Liu Ning could not resist it. After all, Their family background is here, but Zhang Jing also resisted. For example, Zhou Rui''s girl was strongly rejected by Zhang Jing.


    After today¡¯s meeting, Zhang Jing knew that her life would not be so easy in the future. So many little girls on the scene are already idiots, and Liu Ning is so young, so Zhang Jing knows the future. There will be more opponents in the days, and Zhang Jing¡¯s face changed when these little girls rushed up, a little different from the kind face before. When their own interests are violated, everyone will choose to resist. Yes, even though Zhang Jing doesn''t have that ability yet, she has written down all the voices and appearances of these people, and let''s see who we win and who loses in the future.


    The Lord Palace is chatting with Liu Ning at the moment. Apart from being the chief executive of the city, Lord Palace is also the chairperson of the city council, so he must come to attend, and if he doesn¡¯t come, he won¡¯t give it to Liu. Ning face, today is the best day for Liu Ning''s side, of course it has to come to join in.


    The Lord of the City came with his family. Zhu Tianhua and Liu Ning have a very good relationship, so there is no obstacle in the conversation between the two people, but the old man is different. This guy has been shown to be different from the beginning. Cooperation, if it¡¯s not for the sake of face, Lord City Lord really wants this guy to get out, without speaking through his own brain. Is there something you can say today?


    Want to bring a strong enemy to your home?


    Do you think that the family is not weakening fast enough now?


    "I don¡¯t know who came up with these **** things. They actually say they are talented teenagers. Have these people ever seen someone with better talents? If this guy is really talented, how could he be elected back then? As for the patrols, what kind of people can be selected as patrols are clearly those who have poor academic performance and no physical potential. These guys can do everything in order to flatter, and they have a bottom line. No, I really have to teach them a good lesson, let them know that they have to be a little bit sideline when making up stories."


    To be honest, the eldest son is indeed uncomfortable today. The status of a member of Parliament is what he has always wanted, but this status is not something you can give you if you want. Other positions can be given to you, the Chief Executive of the Western District. The reason why he was able to hold him down is because he is a council member of the city hall. You can''t be in this inner circle at all. Although you two operate an area, but then again, they are a little bit more patient than you, so The eldest son is extremely uncomfortable with Liu Ning''s election. He was much better than this guy back then, so why couldn''t he become a councillor of the city hall?


    This is also puzzling.


    "Big brother, stop talking nonsense. Today''s situation is not something we can decide. Moreover, people from the Human Investigation Bureau are here. If what the big brother said is heard by them, it is likely to be against them, and my father does not want it. When such a thing happens, and the status of a member is not fixed. You see, some people are already quite old, and they will definitely retreat in a few years. By then, the older brother will still have a good chance."


    Hearing what his brother said was getting more and more excessive, Zhu Tianhua could only go up and persuade a few words, there are so many people around, none of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp, if they really heard it, today This matter is not easy to solve, and it is precisely because of this that Zhu Tianhua would say a few more words. If it is not about the whole family, we don''t want to care about you, just say what you want.


    "What does it mean?


    Is it your turn to teach me now?


    Is there any older or inferior in our family? Do you think that now that you have a big tree, you can teach your older brother?


    I can tell you that this guy here offends the magician. Don¡¯t look at this guy who is doing well now. As long as the magician guild makes a move, everyone will ignore him now, and You have to make it clear to me that when I got to your point, you were still peeing or playing in the mud. No matter when you got there, you were not qualified to teach your older brother. "


    The big man is very dissatisfied, especially when he was taught by his brother to the big man in such a situation. It seems that your kid is a fart. In such a situation, he is not honestly staying next to me, in front of me. What do you mean by that?


    The people below don¡¯t know what to say. In fact, they all think that the second son is right. If you have any problems, you can go home and solve them properly, instead of making trouble in such a situation. It¡¯s not good for everyone if there is noisy on the occasion, and it is precisely because of this, that they think that the eldest son will not take care of the overall situation. If it is heard by others, our family will have to be busy for a while. This is something no one wants to see.

 ~： Short

    Zhu Tianhua knows his brother¡¯s temper, so he won¡¯t continue arguing in this state. If the argument continues, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone in the family, because as long as this elder brother gets angry, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. All occasions will make this matter a big deal. It is for this reason that Zhu Tianhua closed his mouth and fiddled with his smart device. The people around him also saw it. They are all Lords of the Palace. The elite of the family, seeing Zhu Tianhua¡¯s reaction, everyone in their hearts praised the second son. This is a normal reaction. If the oldest son only grew up in this family, I am afraid that they will lead them to perish. Looking for trouble is indispensable for the mouth.


    The eldest son thought that Zhu Tianhua would continue to fight with him, but he didn''t expect this guy to sit there and say nothing. It was like a fist hit in the air, so this guy was extremely bored and had to take his own The younger brother is irritated. In the scope of the quarrel, if he can win, the mood is very good, instead of punching in the air like this, it seems like no move.


    "You don''t pretend to be this calm here, don''t I know the nasty things between you?


    Before you set up a broken factory, you don''t know how much tax you stolen. If this matter is uncovered, do you think you can still sit here?


    Don¡¯t think that the congressman will carry all this for you. When this matter comes out, that is, when your cooperation ends, he will definitely push everything to your head. That guy will definitely not Be responsible, don''t think that you are leaning on a big tree. If it really makes trouble, you will be a sad substitute for the dead. "


    When the eldest son said this, not only Zhu Tianhua¡¯s expression on his face changed drastically, but also the people around him were also what kind of occasion it was. Today, all the celebrities in the city have come, including some businessmen, as well as major families. People, is this the place where your brothers quarreled?


    The second son of the other family has ignored you, and you will be over if you just say a few words yourself. You even said something like this. In fact, there are people in all major families who do such things. Seeing a person to be a substitute for the dead, there are more tax evasion and tax evasion, can it be found out?


    Including the eldest son''s entourage, these people felt that the eldest son was too careful, and caught the second son¡¯s flaws and let go. If it could be fatal, then there would be no problem, but this matter is a small one. Anything, you can find someone to stand up to it at will. For example, those people who follow the second son, as long as they stand up and say that they are the general manager of this company, then the second son will have nothing to do. Is it difficult to find such a person for ten to twenty million?


    That''s why everyone doesn''t admire what the grandpa did, and even feels a bit stupid. Such things are still used to threaten others. I really don''t know what you are thinking.


    "Thank you, elder brother for reminding me. I understand this matter myself. This is indeed a bad thing that I did. But let me remind you. Open your eyes and look at the surroundings. Who is it, if I go in because of tax evasion, do you think you can get any benefits?


    Dalian is so long that you don¡¯t even have a brain. If it hurts others and benefits yourself, then you can do this. But if it hurts others and benefits yourself, do you think that even if you do it, your father can take a high look at you?


    This incident itself is a scandal within our family. If something happens to me, I don¡¯t think you will have any good results. At this point, you really lose too hard. If my opponent is like this People of the brain, then I can celebrate the victory now. "


    Zhu Tianhua is really out of anger. Zhu Tianhua has been more restrained since he was a child. If he hadn''t been bullied to his head, this guy would never say such things, and on such occasions, he was really stupid by his elder brother today. Crying, this eldest brother didn''t know what the gangster was all these years. He was openly provocative on such occasions. If there is nothing wrong with his brain, how could he say such a thing?


    This is to find a handle for your enemy.


    As for their own factory, many people are thinking about it, but those people don¡¯t have any evidence in their hands. Today this elder brother said that, if those people still can¡¯t find evidence, it¡¯s purely a fool of those people, but Zhu Tianhua is also There is nothing to worry about. Now Liu Ning is in full swing. If those people are looking for trouble, they are probably a group of no-brainers. In the face of these people, Zhu Tianhua does not need to worry.


    "And you guys follow my eldest brother every day and serve my elder brother from childhood. My eldest brother is responsible for doing such things. You guys are also to blame. On such occasions, haven''t you taught me? Brother?


    I can put the ugly words on the front, if similar things happen in the future, I believe my father will not spare you.


    If you still want to live comfortably, in the future, it is best to advise you to clean up what kind of occasions and do what kind of things, otherwise your leisure time will be over. Don''t think that this will pass. "


    Xie Tianhua looked at the people behind the eldest son. I really don¡¯t know how these people usually teach people. In fact, these people are also very wronged. What kind of temper is your eldest brother, don¡¯t you know?


    It¡¯s just joking to expect people like us to persuade. Even if we people have the patience, we have to see what your eldest brother¡¯s temper is. If we insist on persuading, we may not be able to keep our heads. I am wronged, but I dare not disrespect the second son on such occasions. Moreover, there has been news from the above. The lord may have to change the door. They have to go to which hill to sing which song, otherwise their seat will not be kept. .


    After Zhu Tianhua finished speaking, he did not have a chance to avenge his elder brother, because he knew that if he quarreled here, his eldest brother could really do everything, and it would be better to leave here as soon as possible. People watch jokes.

 Chapter 880： Or magic spar

    Majiawu Hall.


    Ma Qiang also watched the live broadcast at his home. Of course, he was very satisfied with Liu Ning¡¯s development. It was indeed a very good plan to send his grandson to Liu Ning. I think Liu Ning is too young, and it is very likely that he will make some mistakes. I did not expect to have become a senator of the city hall so soon. Although he is the steward of the Ma family in this city, his political status is compared with Liu Ning. There is still a certain gap, and I still have not misunderstood the person.


    Ma Qiang has not been idle for this period of time. Since agreeing to Liu Ning, he has also contacted the senior management of the family for a while, hoping to get the magic spar. You can''t just let the family pay, don''t say anything here. Ma Qiang himself is not such a person, but after on-site contact, Ma Qiang also knows that this matter is not that simple. Although the magic spar is useless for ordinary people, the social value is there, and I want to get it. It''s not that easy.


    At this moment, Ma Qiang is drinking tea with the contact person, while watching Liu Ning''s inauguration ceremony, while discussing the magic spar, the relationship between the two is still good.


    The two of them are of the same generation in the Ma family, and almost all of their development are extreme fighters. Ma Qiang became a steward in this city, and this guy became a contact person. The main task of the contact person is to be in charge of various places. Although the liaison between the steward and the family does not have much power in his hand, it has a good relationship with the above and the localities.


    "Brother Qiang, this thing you said is really not easy to handle. If we do a little bit of other things, basically no one will stop us, but this thing is magic spar, our Ma family only One piece, it was only taken out to ask the magician to do something. If it is taken out now, I am afraid it will be wrong, but we can get a thread. We can¡¯t talk about this matter. The councillors will talk about it by themselves, so that you can get through with the strong brother. It''s better than letting people say that we don''t take the money."


    This guy knows exactly what Ma Qiang is thinking. Ma Zhuang is already a good guy. If he doesn¡¯t say anything, Liu Ning might feel deceived. Maybe he will send Ma Zhuang back. Everyone in the Ma family knows who Ma Zhuang is. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning, this guy would probably continue to play on the side. It¡¯s precisely for this reason. If this guy falls, Ma Qiang¡¯s life will be lost. But there is nothing left, so Ma Qiang must give Liu Ning an explanation. Even if he is not able to get the magic spar, but he can pull a line for you, this is the ultimate benevolence, and it is worthy of you to train Ma Zhuang.


    "I understand what my brother means, but I have been away from the family for a long time. I don''t know much about the situation on the family''s side. It¡¯s already 18. If the family doesn¡¯t have a suitable position, you can come to me. I can still arrange it, not necessarily in some important positions, but it¡¯s okay to train. After strolling here for two or three years and returning to the family, he is no longer an ordinary kid, and he can get a golden rice bowl no matter what."


    Ma Qiang thought for a while and said that if you want to do things these years, it is impossible if you don¡¯t pay, and it¡¯s impossible for others to work for you in vain, so you have to pay something. Although the two are good brothers, When it comes to real benefits, it is still more important.


    Ma Qiang knows very well that there is no friendship between him and Liu Ning. Even if there is, it is only to appreciate each other. Such things are not necessary, so if you want to have a relationship with Liu Ning, That must make Liu Ning feel that he is useful. If the magic spar can be handled well, Liu Ning will definitely continue to cooperate with him. The self-sufficient grandson can continue to follow Liu Ning. This is what One of Ma Qiang¡¯s heart desires and other things are not very important to Ma Qiang. It is Ma Qiang¡¯s greatest wish to be able to watch his grandchildren make progress. If even a good offspring is No, what have you been messing with in your life?


    "Brother Qiang really speaks to my heart. My grandson is also incompetent. He runs around in the Central Base City, but my abilities are not very good. In some small cities, it''s OK, but if you are in the Central Base I have to kowtow to people in places like the city, but I don¡¯t have a few grandchildren, so I have to wipe their buttocks. If I provoke the rich and powerful, maybe my head will be gone. Let them go. I¡¯m very relieved when I come to Brother Qiang. I will go all out for the magic spar, but I dare not guarantee the ticket. Brother Qiang also knows the situation of our family. People like us can open up this path by saying something. But if we talk about packing tickets, we really don¡¯t have that qualification."


    The liaison staff is also a little depressed. They are all good people in this generation, otherwise they would not be able to become the ultimate fighter-level powerhouse, but the two seem to be pitiful to each other, and they are good in the eyes of ordinary people. , But if you want to solve some core things, people like them are a little less qualified, and the offspring are completely incapable, and these two people have no rush.


    Today I heard that I can arrange my grandson¡¯s liaison officer. I am very happy. At least in such a city, I can¡¯t cause much disturbance. Even if the trouble is more severe, I have the ability to flatten the matter, better than in the capital. It¡¯s much better at the time, there are more powerful characters there, and the extreme warlord-level powerhouse is a fart.


    The two of them have discussed it. Anyway, this matter can only be done to the destiny. With the strength of the two people, if you want to promote this matter, you may not be able to succeed, but there is still no problem in getting a line. They can also assist in the transaction, so the strength of the two is still okay. After Liu Ning received a call from Ma Qiang, he was very satisfied in his heart. I never thought that Ma Qiang was progressing so quickly. , When I was in Central Base City, some things could be resolved properly. After all, this was a cornerstone of my path to the magician, and I had to get my heart.

 Chapter 881： Inauguration ceremony

    Central Base City.


    Speaker 2 did not do anything else today. I honestly watched Liu Ning¡¯s inauguration ceremony in his own home. To Your Excellency the second speaker, such things are nothing at all. I don¡¯t know how many people there are every day. The senator of the city hall who works in this city, I didn¡¯t see the speaker watching it before. Today¡¯s situation is quite special. The servants at home feel it strange. The speaker seems to be smiling every day. What''s the happy event?


    Speaking of Liu Ning, he has stood in the team several times. If he were replaced by someone else, the Speaker would have already been kicked out of his own sequence. Such a person is considered to be Qin Muchu, even if such a person is used. It didn''t help much, but the speaker did not do it because of his love. In this trial, Liu Ning''s strength was completely different from the others.


    "Renault, take care of your affairs as soon as possible, and let people do well here. You don''t need to stare here. You immediately go to this base city to have a good talk with this kid and take our affairs as well. Make it clear to him that this kid will be one of our queues in the future. If this kid still wants to be free, then let him face the Wizards Guild by himself. If this kid understands, then things will follow. It''s easy to handle. You immediately proceed with this matter. Invincible will take the seat of the city lord, but the invincible seat must be given to this kid. This is also a basis for us to win this base city."


    Your Excellency the Speaker used to pay a lot for Liu Ning, but now you have to get it back in one go. If Liu Ning is clear about things, many things can be solved very well. If this kid is still paying attention to free and undisciplined things, I am afraid that the Speaker will not be willing. After all, it¡¯s time to recoup the investment. If there is still nothing, others will laugh at your speaker. You are not the only kid below. We still have many potential people. There is no need to allocate resources. Put it on your small body, although your potential is great, but if you don''t obey the command, there is no need to consume it with you.


    "Sir, I think you are too magnanimous to this kid. We haven''t seen those capable people before. It''s like Zhao Wudi didn''t seem to have made such a big concession back then. Now this kid Already on the edge of the cliff, if it weren''t for us to stop him, the people of the Wizards Guild would have solved this kid long ago. Wouldn''t it be necessary to threaten us?


    Should give him a strong order to let him understand the rules of the future, can''t he have to discuss everything with the kid in the future, right? "


    Renault knows many things about Liu Ning, and he also knows clearly that this kid is not easy to discipline, so he feels that he should use a heavier punishment.


    If this kid can be obedient, then some things will be easier to handle. If this kid still has the same attitude, we might as well let him suffer a bit. The Wizards Guild is still watching around, just let this kid eat something. Suffering, I''m afraid this kid should understand how to choose.


    "Don¡¯t make the decision without permission. You can do whatever I tell you. Don¡¯t think that this kid is a mediocre person. If I am not mistaken, the future achievements of this kid will never be invincible. I think this kid may Becoming a speaker, by that time it is very likely that he will be the No. 2 person in our faction, and it is also very likely that in a hundred years from my time, he may still be your immediate boss, so use your brain when doing things. Mediocre people, of course, we can use orders, but for such a peerless genius, it is best to know the emotions and reason, and don''t arouse the opposition of the other party. It is not good for us, understand what I mean. Yet?"


    The second speaker touched his beard and said, for the second speaker, this matter is not a joke. If Liu Ning is forced away, the previous efforts will be in vain. Liu Ning, this kid In the past, I didn¡¯t obey the discipline. Although I have helped him a lot now, this kid doesn¡¯t necessarily listen to you. It¡¯s okay if you want him to pay back the favor, but if you ask this kid to follow orders like everyone else, it¡¯s probably impossible. Yes, so we have to discuss with this kid, as long as we can become friends, it is much better than being an enemy, not to mention that we have invested so much in this kid.


    "Subordinates understand that they will set off soon, but they still have something to say. This kid is different from the others. Others are also aloof, but when they see all of us, They will immediately understand how to choose, but this kid was not humble or overbearing the last time I was in a relationship with me, so if the speaker wants to subdue this kid, it may take more time or even more. energy."


    Renault also said something more, so that he could not accept the speaker at the last time. Of course, the second speaker understood Renault¡¯s words very well. No matter how strong he is, he has a great temper. I have seen more people these years. There are a lot of people like Liu Ning, so it¡¯s worth spending more time. When this guy grows up, there will be more things to do at that time, and some tricky tasks can be given to this guy. At that time, I knew that my investment was worthless, so the second speaker had this patience.


    The second speaker is booming here, but it¡¯s different on Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s side. This guy shut himself in the room, and basically everything that can be broken is broken by this guy. What happened to this guy? I don¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t Liu Ning just an ordinary person?


    Why can we win repeatedly without a background of identity?


    Before, I was myself, and then I was a fake second son, and then I became a magician. The people and organizations that the guild provoked were stronger than the other, but what happened in the end?


    I thought this kid had to die several times. Who knew that this kid had come back alive so tenaciously. This was something that surprised them. I really don''t know how good this kid is.


    Kong Er Lengzi looked at him compared with others. He seemed to be really a parasite. He had never increased his strength. On the other hand, he had become a city hall senator.

 Chapter 882： Hard time

    Kong Er Lengzi no longer has the time to find Liu Ning''s troubles. The current Kong Er Lengzi is a little scared. I don¡¯t know when Liu Ning will turn his head to make trouble for himself. So Kong Er Lengzi is a little scared, in case Liu Ning is this. If you really come home, can you only rely on your father?


    So there were a lot of friends in the past, but those friends are just like avoiding disasters. No one has contacted them. When they contacted them, these people also have 100 reasons not to keep the appointment. Could it be that they have been abandoned by everyone? ?


    The door was opened just when this guy regretted. This guy instinctively wanted to curse, but he didn''t expect to see his father, not the servant of the family.


    "I really don''t know what to say about you. Look at your opponent. They are younger than you. They are already a senator of the city hall. See what you are still alive, and you have to smash things at home. Did something mess with you?


    I don¡¯t want to think about how to improve myself. Instead, I want to do these useless things. Since you were 10 years old, I have found a variety of masters for you. These people are top people in various fields, as long as you are good How could it be impossible to follow them to learn?


    See what surprise you brought me?


    I can bear you enough. If this happens again in the future, I really want to find a place to send you to exercise. "


    This daddy is really helpless. Others'' children can make troubles, but their own children''s troubles are about to be overwhelmed. Liu Ning''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. This is no longer able to be suppressed. People, thinking of his son''s life, Commander Kong''s heart is really endless sadness, this kid can''t learn anything, so he learned to mess around in the casino, Commander Kong himself recognized, after all, this son, But helplessly, this guy provokes someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended, and afterwards he rushes to suppress it. This is like having a deadly feud. Even if he can pull off his old face, I¡¯m afraid the other party won¡¯t reconcile this matter. I''ve taught Er Lengzi a lot, but is his son an opponent?


    It''s too far..."Look at yourself like a bear. You only know that you are staying at home, and you don''t even dare to open the curtains.


    If you don''t even have this kind of heart, how do you deserve to be my son? You used to think that others let you be, and you always feel that you are strong enough, but are those people letting you?


    You yourself have a **** strength. All those people give me face and have nothing to do with you. I really don¡¯t know how you lived until now. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t contribute to me. I don¡¯t ask for it. You and other people¡¯s sons can bring me something, but now you have caused me a huge trouble. Even the four big families have warned me. Do you know what this means?


    Do you know what all this can be? "


    Thinking of what happened to him during this period of time, Commander Kong really couldn''t bear it, so Commander Kong slammed the door after speaking. Now he has to arrange some defensive measures. No one knows what Liu Ning is thinking now. What is it? Once Liu Ning wants to retaliate against them, Commander Kong really can¡¯t hold on for long. After all, the two sides are no longer on the same level. The safety of Commander Kong is naturally okay, but this son won¡¯t work. , Liu Ning didn''t dare to do anything to Commander Kong, but your son didn''t put it in my eyes. He could send this guy back to the West at any time. Even if you kill this guy, can you, Commander Kong, do anything to me?


    When he walked down the stairs, Commander Kong was really helpless. Now all kinds of propaganda equipment are promoting Liu Ning. Because this guy is a young hero, there are very few heroes in human society, so when there is such a person At that time, all the media put their focus to the past, unrestrictedly magnifying Liu Ning¡¯s strengths, and then looking at his son, he is not worthy of being an opponent of others, so Commander Kong must converge, even if he is. The No. 2 figure in the military, that can¡¯t do anything to Liu Ning. When a person becomes a public figure, when a person has established prestige among the common people, no matter what your rank is, no matter what yours is. No matter how hard you can, you can''t attack this kind of person, otherwise it will be your disaster.


    Looking at his leaving father and looking at the cold room again, Kong Er Lengzi was indeed a little scared at the moment. The enmity he had forged with Liu Ning was not a trivial matter. Later, he went around making trouble for Liu Ning. I thought Jia The second son of the family can make things happen. Who knows that this guy is also an idiot. For no reason, Jia Wenlan came out and put this guy under house arrest. Originally, I thought that because of the Jia family, he might be able to bring a certain amount to his father. Help, it''s all right now. The second son of Jia didn''t play a role, but made his sense of hatred deeper. If Liu Ning wants to deal with it, maybe the first one will kill himself.


    Said that the second son of Jia is not doing well now, similar to Kong Er Lengzi, drinking sullen wine in his room, and all the beauties he buys are also driven out. When he came to this room before, this The second son will feel very comfortable, but this time he has no interest at all. He always feels that his deadline is about to come, just like this guy thought. Liu Ning''s inauguration ceremony has not been finished yet, and the butler at the door has already come to the door.


    "Who am I?


    It turned out to be you, an old guy, when you were just a rough person. Now you are wearing a housekeeper''s costume. You have given birth fast enough recently, but I have to remind you that in this family Don''t stand blindly. If you stand in the wrong place, the whole family will not have good results. You have lived in this home since you were a child. You naturally understand the cruelty here. If you take a little wrong step, it will be an abyss that will never be restored. . "


    The one who knocked on the door was Jia Wenlan¡¯s guard, that is, the extreme warrior-level powerhouse who was in an organization or family outside. Such a person is already standing on his shoulders, but if it is in the first family like Jia¡¯s , Such people are nothing, because such people are everywhere. With the return of Jia Wenlan, this guy has also become a big housekeeper, so the second son''s heart is not very comfortable, and the dog-like character climbed on his head. .

 Chapter 883： The second son

    This guy had already endured a lot of eye-rolling when he was a guard, so in this situation, there is no turmoil in his heart. After all, there are more people who are more excessive than you, and then become this big housekeeper. After that, most people made some bad comments about this guy, but what can be done?


    Do you just leave this position and quit?


    When I was around the eldest lady, I got so many eyes, didn''t it just for today?


    If you say a few words and we will collapse, then I am too sorry for the current position, and even more sorry for the favor of the eldest lady.


    "Second Young Master, everything you said is correct, so when your subordinates don''t come here in normal times, they are afraid of causing Second Young Master''s discomfort.


    It¡¯s really important to come here today. The eldest has already ordered it. Now you have to set off right away. If you stay here, you may not be able to complete the task. This is the task this time. Hope two The son can take a good look, your expedition is ready outside, and it must be completed within three months. "


    The housekeeper said neither humble nor arrogant. In fact, this is also a strategy of Jia Wenlan. Since your kid is looking for me at home every day, then find a way to get you out. The task this time is not easy. Ask this guy to hunt in the wild. A fierce beast, and a fierce beast like a God of War. If you encounter it normally, it¡¯s probably very easy, but if you go to the wild to find it, it¡¯s not that simple. Get it everywhere. News, and we have to send troops to investigate, find out the whereabouts of this beast from its footprints and feces, and then arrange for a master to round up. You must know that this is a war-level beast, and it is very difficult to round up in the wild. , But for these people in the Jia family, it is not too difficult, it''s just a waste of time, but this thing has never been done by him.


    After hearing this, the second son looked upset, but there was no way to directly oppose it. Now Jia Wenlan is just like the prince Jian Guo. If you object, there will be a lot of things to say. Many people think this second son is not pleasing to their eyes. You dare to violate the orders of the eldest lady now. Will you be able to be my Jia family in the future?


    There will surely be a lot of people falling into trouble at that time. At that time, he didn''t even have a chance to turn over. So he said that the young lady came back to inherit the position of Patriarch, but this kid is also the second heir. The people below have long wanted to take this kid It''s gone.


    "Are you a bit too much? This seems to be an obvious attempt to suppress me. Even if this is the case, then you should find a good reason. Now for the young lady¡¯s own personal interests, you need to send a family guard to round up the God of War. Level fierce beast, have you ever thought about how much damage this will bring to our family? If you lose one or two God of War level powerhouses, who will be able to bear this responsibility?"


    This guy didn''t dare to disobey the order explicitly, so he thought of blocking this thing back in private, and he also gave himself a shot in advance. If it fails, it is also too hasty under your order. Follow me It doesn''t matter here.


    "Do I need to say more about the responsibility of the second son?"


    Since you are the full commander of this operation, the responsibility must fall on you. We have often given tasks like this before. For our entire family, this kind of task is really nothing. If you can¡¯t do it, you can write a report to it. There are many people in our family who are willing to lead the team. We must give this opportunity to those who are useful. If you give them your resources, I think They would be very willing to complete such a task, even if they lost their lives, I wonder if the second son has such an idea?


    If there is any, the subordinates can help the second son to do the work. "


    After being pushed back by the housekeeper, this guy felt uncomfortable. Of course, he could not agree to this matter. Although his resources have been reduced by half now, compared with other people, if you practice well, That¡¯s definitely enough, but if you say that you don¡¯t want to do such a task, it¡¯s of a different nature. It¡¯s not the same thing that you¡¯re going to lie and fail to complete the task. At that time, the family may punish him, and now Javinlan treats himself His hostile attitude is likely to smash his heir¡¯s identity. If there is no heir¡¯s identity, how can outsiders look at him? It is possible to let himself go at any time, so this is the case It is absolutely impossible to say.


    "You don¡¯t want to be a dog here. When will I say that I can¡¯t complete such a task, let me go aside. There is no place for you to talk. If you are a dog one day, you will be a dog for the rest of your life. Next time I went to hunt this war-god-level beast, and open my eyes to take a good look. Lao Tzu is different from people like you. Lao Tzu has natural blood in his body. Although you people are also mixed in our house, After all, you are going to get out. When you have no strength, I will see what good results you have."


    Although the second son was angry, he didn''t dare to take this matter to the eldest lady, so he could only scold the butler. Anyway, people like the butler are nothing but you can only say It''s just a servant.


    Looking at the background of the second son, the butler also showed a fierce face. I thought it was before. I thought you were the second heir here. Although your seat is still there, everyone sees it. Come out, you no longer have the energy to toss in this family, this time someone will send you on the road.


    It¡¯s dangerous to hunt the beast of the God of War. Although there are many powerful people around you, but then again, just put a few powerful people in, even the second son can¡¯t find it. It is inevitable that there will be a certain amount of chaos when hunting the beasts of the God of War. Unexpected situations emerge in endlessly. Isn''t it a matter of words to send you on the road?


    Someone said before that the king of **** is better than the little ghost, but the second son did not understand this, so this guy can only be unlucky for himself. Under such circumstances, if he is not injured, the housekeeper is really good. It was a failure, and even a phoenix that fell down couldn''t be cured.

 Chapter 884： Support Miss Jia

    The second son set off with a grievance. He also knew that this world is different from the past. If it was the old days that someone below dared to speak to him like this, the whole family would have to throw it into the moat to feed the bastard, but now there is none. That''s it. Although he is still the second in line in the family, the wind direction of the whole family has changed. Whether it is a former friend or a former enemy, it has now swarmed towards Javinlan. What Javinlan said now Have a certain degree of dominance over everyone.


    Because everyone wants to get the six masters of the Jia family, as long as they can learn a little bit of it, it will be a great improvement for all people, so these talents do not matter which successor you are in, as long as they are with Missy To do it, we have to find a way to punish you.


    Although this guy¡¯s father is still a high-ranking man, the old man dare not say anything about his son. In the senator¡¯s meeting, it is also a swarm of Jia Wenlan. If you sing the opposite at this time, before Those enemies of the elders will also attack him and say something to protect his son. If this is the case, it will not be of any benefit to him. Therefore, the old man took silence in the Senate. For his attitude, Jia Wenlan is also very satisfied. of.


    If this old man actively opposed it, Jia Wenlan might find an opportunity to kill you father and son at once.


    Don''t think that Jia Wenlan can''t do it. After a few days of political struggle, Jia Wenlan also knows the cruelty of this aspect, that is, he will never be merciful.


    Everyone in this mission family understands that this is what Jia Wenlan did to rectify this guy, but no one said anything, why didn''t they say anything?


    This is also the good and the good for the evil and the evil. When the eldest lady did not come back, the second son did not miss the eyedrops on others, whether he used a killer or some political power, anyway, it was just to let the eldest live a life. It''s comfortable, and it''s also taking care of the lady''s sweetheart. If people don''t retaliate against you, there are really kind people in the world.


    Now that people come back in revenge, they can¡¯t be blamed. Who made you do things so excessively when you first did things? So not many people speak for the second son on this matter. The main reason is that you have done too much to help, but you do not. You have to take responsibility for things.


    After exiting the gate of Jia¡¯s house, the convoy was already waiting here. The second son was a little uncomfortable in his heart when he saw that the person driving the door was not familiar to him. You must know that the captain of the city party committee usually drives the door. This person is just a low-level powerhouse, no more than the senior fighter level at most. In a big family like the Jia family, senior fighters don''t even have the opportunity to show their faces. Isn''t the guard around him even at the general level?


    This is too bullying.


    If this is the case, if you go to hunt the warlord-level beasts this time, your life may be in danger. This is not just simply pitting yourself, this is what wants your own life, in the wild. Every bit of strength is vital to a place. Does Javinlan really want to do things this way?


    "Where are you from?


    Why have I never seen you my captain Qiufeng before? Why didn''t that guy come here? "


    The second son didn¡¯t get in the car, instead he questioned the person next to him. This guy has never appeared before. At first glance, he is a newcomer. If he is performing tasks in the city, it¡¯s okay to bring one or two newcomers. It''s just to experience them. After all, every old man comes from this stage.


    But now I am going to the field to perform a mission, and I still want to hunt down a war god-level beast. Such a mission is also a high level of danger. If you bring so many newcomers, this is obviously to find yourself. Opponents, and there are too many chances for these newcomers to make mistakes. A little carelessness may cause the entire team to be affected, and at that time their lives will not be saved.


    "In response to the second son, Mr. Qiu Feng has already received the transfer order this morning. It seems that he is going to the eldest. As for the task of taking over, the subordinates are not too clear. The subordinates have just been assigned to serve as the second The son''s entourage, this is also an order issued by the eldest lady herself, this is a letter of introduction from the subordinates."


    This guy smiled and said that the answer made the second son almost fainted. Mr. Qiufeng is the second son. The most useful person around him has been with the second son for a lifetime, but he didn''t expect to be taken away now. In terms of carrying out a mission in the field this time, if the captain of the guard follows, there is basically no danger, but if the guy in front of him follows, then what is it to let yourself die?


    This guy raised his hand and was about to hit him, but his slap was immediately held by a person. Looking back, it turned out that this person was his father.


    "Father is too much..." Before the kid was finished, his father covered the kid''s mouth, and then he used his eyes to signal that everyone next to him was 10 meters away. Now this When you dared to speak like this, did you really think that the above dared not deal with you?


    If it weren¡¯t strictly required by his father, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not even this task. Missy will give you a more dangerous task. At that time, she was really going to die. Now you must strictly control your words and deeds. God is already This has changed. If you really want to lose your life, then do what you want.


    "Shut me your mouth, don''t you know what the situation is?


    That girl is already determined to kill you, so the most important thing about going out this time is to save your life. Don¡¯t worry about whether the mission is successful or not. The most important thing is to save your life. Don¡¯t go too far when you come back. Be careful and accept all punishments. Anyway, based on past experience, it is absolutely impossible to kill you. Don¡¯t mess around at this time, as long as you stay in the green hills, you are not afraid that there will be no firewood in the future, understand me Mean? "


    Although the old man has two or three sons, he is also a little scared in his heart. The other sons are not very useful, but this son is still good. If he died like this, who would he rely on in the future?


    The second son nodded fiercely, he must come back alive.

 Chapter 885： potential

    Jia''s conference hall.


    This is the core of the rights of the entire Jia family. The entire hall covers an area of ??more than 600 square meters. All the things arranged around are the most expensive. If you take out one or two items, you will be able to live outside for a lifetime, and it is very profligate. For a lifetime.


    There is a round table in the center of this hall. This is the place where Jia¡¯s round table meeting is held. There are not many people. Every time there are only a few people attending the meeting, this is only for the real high-level people to participate. The second son¡¯s father is also After sending away his son from a place here, an emergency meeting was held here. As the prince, Jia Wenlan was already sitting on the main seat at this moment. Even if other people were older, they could not pass Jia Wenlan.


    "I have a basic understanding of this kid''s situation. As for the potential of this kid, if I read it correctly, there is a high chance that in the future he will be able to become an existence beyond the God of War. Such people are very rare in the world today. Yes, I have also seen the contest between him and Mr. Yale. If Mr. Yale is not a member of the Guild of Wizards, I am afraid that he has fallen to the ground now, and this kid has also created something that no one else has created, that is a true defeat. Mr. Magician, so I think this kid can really cooperate well. If Wenlan can get married with this kid and carry forward our moves, then the day when our Jia family dominates the world is really possible."


    An elder sitting at the end said excitedly that everyone in this room hopes to realize the glory of the year. Only one step away, their family can become the real ruler and build a huge empire. Instead of forming a loose alliance like now.


    Although the cities are subordinate to the Human Council, the peace time is good. Once war starts, the autonomy between the cities is too strong, but if it is a huge empire, such a situation is unlikely to happen. The rule of all places will be held in the hands of the Jia family, so they put all of this on Jia Wenlan. As long as Jia Wenlan can restore the Liujue of the Jia family, plus a young genius like Liu Ning, I really dare not. Imagine the future.


    The main topic of today¡¯s meeting is also this. They also know that Liu Ning is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There have been some lace news with many people outside, such as the lady of the Bai family, such as the lady of the Morgan family, who are in other people. In the eyes of human beings, it is an insurmountable existence, but in the eyes of the first family, it is really nothing. Besides, Jia Wenlan must be the next team leader. Even if Liu Ning is married to Jia Wenlan, it is absolutely nothing. It is possible that the Jia family will join the family. The plans of the Jia family are on the next generation. If they can bring a Linger, then it is not a joke. This kid is the patriarch of the third generation Jia family, and Liu Ning is his Father will definitely help.


    This rumor has been prevalent in the family for a long time, but it has not been raised. Many people believe in ancestry these days. Liu Ning has such great potential now. If combined with Jia Wenlan, the next generation of people will definitely have greater potential, so the Jia family The goal is for this child. Of course, this matter will be wronged by Jia Wenlan, so many people are unwilling to bring it up, but now Liu Ning has defeated the magician. If it doesn¡¯t come up yet, then this plan will have to wait until When will it be implemented?


    "Wenlan''s niece, everyone has been planning this for a long time. If you can''t open your mouth, you can leave it to us. Although the old man hasn''t been out for many years, his relationship with the second speaker is also Yes, if our plan can be implemented, the second speaker will definitely have a big advantage, so as long as the old man goes to say, he will definitely be able to contribute to this matter, as long as we have the next generation, then you all All of the six can be handed over to this kid, so that after the third generation, our Jia family¡¯s wishes can be realized, and a brand-new Jia family empire will appear on this planet."


    When the elder finished speaking, everyone present nodded. They have been thinking about the pursuit of an empire for a lifetime. Although they did not say it before, when the flame was ignited, all of them There is no way for people to suppress this idea. Their first family is not without this strength. If it weren¡¯t for the accident that happened back then, everyone would now be a royal family, regardless of the various forces in the world. If you really are against them, those people are really nothing to say, but if all those people unite, then I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t deal with it, so there must be a super strong, they put this super strong On the third generation of children.


    When Liu Ning appeared, they thought that this matter was very likely to take shape, but Jia Wenlan [literature museum www.wxguan.vip] never made a statement, because Jia Wenlan did not dare to tell the matter, and did not know Liu What was thinking in Ning''s heart? When Jia Wenlan communicated with Liu Ning, Liu Ning always looked dispensable. This made Jia Wenlan a little scared in his heart. If he kept on like this, he would confess it. , Let¡¯s not talk about the family problem, just talk about your own face, you can¡¯t bear it, so this thing was suppressed like this, but when Liu Ning challenged the magician, this thing could not continue to be suppressed, once Liu There are enough women around Ning, no matter how high the price their Jia family offers, they will offend many people at that time.


    "Elders, I know that you are also kind, but there is one thing I have to remind you. This Mr. Liu is good, and he also defeated the magician Mr. Yale, but have you thought about it? This kid is also offended. The Wizards¡¯ Guild, if this kid can stop them, then everyone will be happy, but if the Wizards¡¯ Guild insists on pursuing it, Mr. Yale has no goodwill yet. Everyone knows Mr. Yale¡¯s ability. If the Wizards¡¯ Guild really pursue If you do, then this matter will probably not end so easily."


    It is the father of the second son who is talking. This guy only wants to contain Jia Wenlan¡¯s strength, and will never allow Liu Ning to enter the family. Once Liu Ning walks in, he might be a match for Jia Wenlan with his peerless genius. A great help, my son will never be enthroned.

 Chapter 886： emergency meeting

    "Is the second brother a little scared in recent years, what can the Mage Union do?


    Could it be better than us?


    If we are afraid of wolves and tigers, it is not good for us. The Wizards Guild cannot do anything to us. If the two sides are against each other, I am afraid that the Wizards Guild is not necessarily our opponent. "


    It was Jia Wenlan¡¯s father. Since Jia Wenlan came back, the old man''s tone has been much stronger than before. Because the heir is on his side, there is nothing to be afraid of. If it was the original time, the old man would definitely not dare to do this. Speaking hard, because he has no successor, no one dares to say who will inherit the position of the next one, so when the old man speaks, he should look at his brother¡¯s face. If the nephew inherits the position of the head of the house, then this Things are not easy to say, so what I said now is completely different from what I said before, at least 10 points are good for now.


    For this old man''s words, other elders in the family are also supportive. The Wizards Guild dare to tell others to come over, dare to mess around with our family?


    When our family was strong back then, the Wizards¡¯ Guild didn¡¯t know where it was, so there¡¯s nothing to say about this matter. If someone dared to do something with us, let¡¯s see how many catties they have. It''s relatively low-key, thinking that the strength of our family is not as good as before. If it is true, who will win and who will lose, this is still a difficult thing to say. Maybe the Wizards Guild is not as good as us.


    While they were discussing the Mage¡¯s Guild, the Mage¡¯s Guild was also holding an emergency meeting. After all, Liu Ning is now different from before. Under the interference of the second speaker, the members of the Mage Guild did not want to entangle with Liu Ning. , I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Ning turned out to be a city hall nowadays. Although the councillors are only in a city, they are also an official position, so they must have a new response plan. If they do too much, According to current public opinion surveys, the Wizarding Guild is likely to be pushed to the forefront. At that time, even if the Wizards Guild ignored the words and deeds of ordinary people, its behavior would be restricted.


    "Don''t be bored. Since everyone doesn''t want to talk, I will first talk about how things are going on at Yale. Is there a clear answer in the hospital?"


    The speaker is a magician. The guild president Zhao Sheng is currently the most powerful magician among humans. This guy has a lot of face among humans. Even in front of the first speaker, this guy can proudly lift it up. Starting from his own head, this guy may not be as good as the first speaker in terms of single-handedness, but if it is a group attack, the 10 first speakers are not as good as this guy. This is what people can do.


    Although this product is only 40 years old, the contribution of this product is not a joke. Among the human powerhouses, this guy''s contribution is definitely at the forefront. If anyone has any objections, I''m afraid Other people will fight this guy in a gang. People can become the president of the Wizard¡¯s Guild. That¡¯s because of their tyrannical merits. I don¡¯t know how many cities have been saved. This is their ability. Now he looks like he is in his 30s. The whole person is dressed in golden magic robes. It seems that this guy is very majestic. In the entire human society, I am afraid that the first speaker is slightly stronger than this guy.


    When the Wizards Guild was just established, it was not the weird temper that it is now. The reason why it became like this is that this guy has to bear the main responsibility, because this guy is very short-handed. When the Wizards Guild was just established, If someone says that the magician did something wrong, then this guy will immediately obliterate the other party. It is precisely because of this guy''s tyrannical approach that the later magicians have basically inherited such a temper, so in the eyes of outsiders Magicians are a bunch of people who can''t make sense. In everyone''s eyes, magicians seem to be only hands-on.


    For example, when the guy from Yale just came out, he was also a relatively humble guy, but then he went north and south with the president of the wizard, and found that the people around him treated them with courtesy, even if they did something wrong, those people I didn¡¯t dare to say much. It¡¯s precisely because of this that the kid at Yale had forgotten his previous plan when he was doing things. No matter what he did, he had to be arrogant, so Only then developed the temper.


    In the Human Council, Zhao Sheng was also given the name of the chairperson, but this guy did not go at all. This guy had already been notified when the Human Council was in a meeting, but this guy had more things with the Mage Guild. The reason has passed. For this guy, what''s so great about the Human Council? The level is similar to that of our Mage Guild. Why don¡¯t you come when our Mage¡¯s Guild has a meeting? I''m going there, so this guy is a master who doesn''t listen.


    "Sir President, I have already contacted the local hospital and discussed with Yale¡¯s attending doctor. Yale may not be so easy to recover. After all, we have delayed the best treatment time, so it takes a long time. Time works. We can¡¯t do anything for this period of time. We can only let this guy recover slowly. If we use some more drastic means, it may have a long-term impact on this guy¡¯s body, so I also follow Some doctors in Beijing have inquired, and they also suggested that Yale be put there for the time being for an honest recovery."


    The man who was talking was the magician, and Lin Lei was also Yale''s best friend. The two had moved forward and retreated together before. Now that Yale has suffered such a severe injury, Lin Lei is not feeling well.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Lei didn¡¯t anger Liu Ning, mainly because Lin Lei had a brain. He investigated the whole thing, and of course he knew the truth of the matter. This has nothing to do with Liu Ning. Lin Lei is A reasonable person, so when the Magician''s Guild was in a meeting, this guy told the situation objectively, saying that this matter was not the cause of Liu Ning, and the main thing was that the guy at Yale was looking for trouble himself.

 Chapter 887： Different temper

    "How can you speak for outsiders?


    This incident has brought us so much trouble to the Wizards¡¯ Guild. This stinky boy doesn¡¯t know how much poison he has put on Yale. He hasn¡¯t woken up until now, but we have used all the relationships, as long as we can send All the senior pharmacists in the past have been sent, but there is still no improvement. If I meet this kid, I have to kill this kid. I really don¡¯t believe it. Did I kill this kid? Can humans defeat me in a while?


    I am afraid that such a thing will not happen in the world. What about the second speaker, no one can offend the dignity of our Mage Guild. "


    Qian Bin is the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. This guy is also of that kind of paranoia. From entering the Wizards¡¯ Guild to the present, he regards the reputation of the Wizards¡¯ Guild above all else. This guy and Yale can be said to be stink The children are the same, and usually the two people often mix together.


    Hearing that Yale suffered such a big loss, this guy wanted to kill Liu Ning, so that he could vent his anger to Yale and maintain the prestige of the Wizards Guild.


    So once a meeting this guy is like a firecracker. This guy is not just relying on his mouth. He is a high-level fire magician. In normal times, his strength is amazing. It is definitely not a joke when a fire passes. Most people can''t resist it.


    If it was before, let this guy go out for action long ago, because those people could not see what the wizard guild would be like, and the backstage of those people was even more insignificant, but now it''s different, Liu Ning The backstage is not much worse than their Mage Guild. The most important thing is the current situation of Yale. If Liu Ning is offended too harshly, what can you do if you don''t give you the antidote medicine?


    Did you watch the loss of a magician?


    The dignity of the magician is certainly important, but compared with the magician himself, those things can be given up.


    Although the negotiations have now ended and a lot of antidote has been given, but again, as long as Yale has not woken up, it means that he is not out of danger. What if that kid keeps one hand, can everyone afford to lose?


    Now I am a knife and I am a fish. If you insist on following the kid, I am afraid that Yale¡¯s life will be the cost. At that time, there were only four great magicians in the world.


    "Don¡¯t be reckless. Today is different. In the past, no one could do anything to us, but now it¡¯s different. If the way of doing things is the same as before, it¡¯s not good for us. The most important thing for us now is to make Yale come alive. We can temporarily put aside other things, and leave the green hills behind. Don¡¯t be afraid that there will be no firewood. If Yale is so abandoned, the strength of our Wizards Guild will drop a lot. of."


    The speaker is Mr. George the Magician. Mr. George is an intermediate-level magician. It can be said that he is the oldest in the entire Magician Guild, but the progress of this guy is very slow. Although the strength is not the strongest, he speaks relatively. It¡¯s fair, so the Mage¡¯s Guild also considers his opinions more. When this guy said this, everyone else nodded. Even the reckless Qian Bin thought what Mr. George said at this time. That''s correct. Once they fall out with Liu Ning, no one dares to say that Yale will be able to come back properly. Who can bear this responsibility at that time?


    "I know you are dissatisfied, especially Qian Bin. We also know the relationship between you and Yale. Although we and Yale are usually not in line with each other, at least we belong to a whole. Now we must consider everything. It¡¯s OK. The first thing to consider is Yale¡¯s health, and the second thing to consider is the opponent¡¯s strength. Although this is not what everyone wants to face, I must tell everyone that if we target this kid, humans I am afraid that the council will not accommodate us anymore. We have done too many things before. If this time we still go up against the wind, I believe that the big families and the human council will give us a bitter fruit, or else we will Too lawless."


    George saw that everyone¡¯s faces were unsightly, and of course he understood what was going on. Since the establishment of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, almost no one dared to offend their dignity. Suddenly there was a kid who ignored some of the magicians¡¯ calls. Later, I defeated the Magician again. Now I didn¡¯t admit my mistake when I was negotiating, and caused the Magician Guild to suffer a dumb loss. Of course, everyone is not satisfied with this psychological gap, so all kinds of moods are It is understandable, but at this stage, you must stand still. It is the best to stay steady, and wait until Yale gets better.


    "I agree with Mr. George''s statement. I have read Liu Ning''s resume before. It is indeed not a simple person. The most important thing is to make a huge contribution to human society. If we insist on revenge against him at this time, That will push us to the opposite of human society. The purpose of the Guild of Magicians is to lead humans to defeat the beasts. But if we act on this Mr. Liu, then what is the purpose of the Guild of Magicians? We are cruel. Persecuting the people who kill the beasts, then what are we?"


    Among the Wizards¡¯ Guild, Lin Lei can be said to be a different kind. This guy has a low temper and treats others very gently. It can be said that he is a very perfect person.


    When Lin Lei first came, everyone thought that Lin Lei might be a disguise. In fact, he is similar to other magicians, but now it has been 8 years. If a bad person can really cover up like this, then you can only say this guy. The ability is relatively strong, or that the guy himself is a good person.


    In these years of development, Lin Lei basically walked with people who hunted the beasts. Lin Lei has never forgotten the purpose of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. We should not use our strengths on humans. We should use Our strength is used on the beast.


    According to Lin Lei''s idea, the fierce beast is so active now, of course, it cannot do things that harm human genius. Even if our dignity is temporarily damaged, it can be resolved through negotiation. If it is done privately, it is not in line with the magician. The purpose of the guild is even more sorry for humans.

 Chapter 888： Disrespect

    After listening to George and Lin Lei''s words, although they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts, they also knew that today''s tone could only be like this. The kid surnamed Liu should have escaped.


    "According to what you two meant, did we just spare him? I know you admire this kid very much, but the Wizards Guild is shameless?"


    Qian Bin also knew that what they said was right, but Qian Bin had never lowered his head in his entire life. Now his most optimistic junior has been bullied. If Qian Bin can bear this tone, I am afraid it will be a bit difficult.


    This guy Qian Bin didn''t want to bear this tone at all. There are still so many masters in the Mage Guild, and there are more than a dozen of the God of War level experts alone. Don''t these people have any ideas?


    There must be ideas, so how to comfort them is also a difficult problem. Now that you two have said it, you have to give them an explanation. Our Wizards Guild was not afraid of anyone before, and now we can¡¯t be afraid of this kid. Well, the hearts of the people will also loosen up.


    Moreover, these people were very energetic in doing things before, but if they are softened by such things, it will be very unacceptable for them. If the team is dispersed, it may not be easy to take. The glory of the Mage Guild is the result of so many years of hard work and cooperation, including more than a dozen God of War level powerhouses, but if it weakens, who can afford this responsibility?


    "Your Excellency, Vice President, I understand what you mean. I also want to give this kid a good look immediately, and even make the Human Council ugly, but then again, we are now stuck by others. What I said is clear. The first thing to do is to ensure the safety of Yale. As long as the safety of Yale can be guaranteed, I can do the rest as you said. Then, do we want Yale''s life?"


    George didn¡¯t bother to say that if this guy were not for you, the reputation of the Wizards¡¯ Guild would not be so bad. The president can be said to protect his shortcomings, but these years the president has reduced a lot, and the reputation of the Wizards¡¯ Guild is the best. The only difference is Qian Bin and Yale. These two guys have troubles everywhere. Now they are getting better, but they have finally caused a big trouble. You two should not do a good review, and even want to risk the world¡¯s troubles and teach others. , What kind of brain is this?


    Lin Lei nodded next to him. If he is allowed to persuade himself, I am afraid that it will never have such a good effect. Mr. George is indeed an old man, and he quickly grasped the point of the problem. We don''t have the time to be here with you. Debate is to see what you are thinking. If you want Yale¡¯s life, it¡¯s better to bear with it first. If you think Yale¡¯s life is not important, or the younger generation of the magician is not important, then completely You can start a war with Liu Ning. At that time, it depends on which of us is stronger, and the other party is not a persimmon. Maybe it will drag the Wizards Guild into a disaster. Then you will be the responsibility of you. Now the loss The only thing is reputation, but I don¡¯t know what it is at that time.


    If only Lin Lei thinks so, I am afraid that everyone will not treat it as the same thing. After all, Mr. Lin Lei is a newcomer, in the fourth position in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, only slightly higher than Yale¡¯s position, but Mr. George is not. It¡¯s the same. Although in the third position, even the president respects this guy very much. It¡¯s not a joke that people are old and good. People can give you a right choice at critical moments. This is for many years. The accumulated life experience is something other people don''t possess, so Mr. George basically sets the shape of the Wizards¡¯ Guild by saying that. What to do next, you can only follow this path.


    "Go and call Mr. Perry, I have something to ask him..." There was silence in the hall for 5 minutes. The chairman finally broke the silence. Mr. Perry went to negotiate with Liu Ning and knew the situation in that city. Therefore, when discussing important matters, such people generally have to attend, at least to give them an update.


    Besides, someone has to blame for this matter. The Guild of Wizards cannot lose face like this. The matter that the president thinks about can only fall on Mr. Perry. All the culprits of the Guild of Wizards are theirs. It¡¯s impossible for a magician to make a mistake if a person is carrying it on his back, because in the propaganda of the Magician Guild, every magician is a favorite of heaven. In addition to their magical talents, their brains are also very flexible. How can they make mistakes? ?


    When Mr. Perry came in, the whole person also had some unpleasant feelings. He knew that someone had to be responsible for this matter, but he was really wronged. Every step he took was discussed with the senior leaders of the Wizards Guild. , Now you people all have to jump out and hold myself responsible here. This is a bit too much, but Mr. Perry also understands that the most core person in the Wizards Guild will always be the wizard, no matter you are here How many Hummer credits have been made, when the Wizards Guild needs you to take the blame, you can always nod your head up, if you have a little resistance, then don''t blame the Wizards Guild for not remembering your previous credits.


    "Don''t be nervous, we know that you went to that city, and it also represents our Mage Guild made compensation. I just want to know what kind of person that kid is, and report your intuition to me."


    The guild leader¡¯s words are not polite. Although Mr. Perry has made a lot of credit for the wizard¡¯s guild, Mr. President¡¯s attitude has already explained everything, because you are not a wizard, so even if you do Many important things have happened, and it is still impossible for me to give you the courtesy you deserve. This is the status quo of the Wizards¡¯ Guild.


    Of course Mr. Perry¡¯s heart is uncomfortable with regard to the chairman¡¯s attitude. After returning from there, you people don¡¯t care about it, and you are even going to isolate me. Now that we are used, we will be called immediately. When I got here, I didn''t mean to comfort me at all. I went straight to the topic. How can I say that we are also a master of the God of War, and the people outside are also holding us. Are you doing this too much?


    But this is the current situation. What can you do if you don''t treat you as the same thing?

 Chapter 889： Cant leave

    If someone has a temper, it is very likely that he will leave the Wizards¡¯ Guild now, but does Mr. Perry have this temper?


    Having been in the Wizards¡¯ Guild for so long, this guy is already familiar with life here. There are wizards¡¯ guilds to shield themselves from the wind and rain. Many people are afraid to find their own affairs, and they can maintain themselves without going to the wild to fight. A very luxurious life. To put it bluntly, I have become accustomed to this kind of life. There is absolutely no courage to leave. Even if it is unfair to face myself, it can only be swallowed in my stomach by knocking out my teeth. Anyone who is dissatisfied will not even have the idea of ??leaving, because they have worn out their fighting spirit.


    Besides, even if you want to leave, you have to find a next home. If he had just become a God of War powerhouse, Mr. Perry would never have this anger. He is also a favorite of heaven. Where can he go? There is no need to stay here, but now this situation is different. He has been in the Wizards¡¯ Guild for so many years. After going out, there will be no large forces to accept him. There was a crisis of trust, so he could only stay in the wizard guild and continue to live this painful and happy life.


    "I only met that person once. I think this person is very sane and has the potential to talk to Zhao Wudi. I know that the second speaker is very fond of this person, otherwise he would not be dispatched. Mr. Reynolds, Mr. Reynolds is the most capable person under the second speaker. Sending such a person to replace him to negotiate with us, you can imagine the position of this guy in the heart of the second speaker."


    This guy said his own judgment. Although everyone knows these things, he still has to say when he should say it. Anyway, if you don¡¯t respect us, it can only be a mess. This is also Mr. Perry¡¯s silence. After listening to this guy''s resistance, the others sneered.


    For Mr. Perry, perhaps Renault is a very capable person, but in the eyes of these people, Renault and Mr. Perry are the same. The two of you are simply relying on your mouth to eat, and there is nothing true for people like you. The skill means that you take yourself seriously, but in the eyes of others, you people are similar to those who talk about cross talk, and not many people value you.


    When the guy finished speaking, the president pointed to the door, and he didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with this guy. This meant very obvious. I don¡¯t need you here. You can go out here and face the rudeness of the president. The behavior, Mr. Perry is really very sad, this guy also wanted to express his anger, so this guy did not just go out like this, which makes these people in the house feel very strange, does this guy have other things ?


    If it was before, this guy had already left the door. Today is really a strange day. Some people outside look down on the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Does anyone inside have such thoughts?


    If this is the case, the president doesn''t mind taking Mr. Perry''s knife and letting all the magic entourage look at it.


    "Mr. Perry, do you have anything else?"


    Qian Bin is a gunpowder barrel. The first thing he can''t stand is him. In Qian Bin''s eyes, except for a few people here, no one can sit on an equal footing with himself, even if you are a God of War level powerhouse.


    Mr. Perry shook his head, and then bent again. This guy clenched his fist and slowly walked out from here. This guy wanted to challenge him just now, but he thought of the consequences of the challenge. This idea is choked to death. These people in this room are not simple people. Don''t think you are a God of War powerhouse. If you want to make trouble in front of them, it will take a few seconds. Because of a pool of ashes, the power gap is really too big, so there is no need to make trouble in this place, and the only one who suffers in the end is himself.


    "I think this kid might have other ideas. He dared to defy our orders publicly. If he had time, he had to deal with him. Don¡¯t think that he can stay in the Philosopher¡¯s Stone Guild for a long time. In the Wizards¡¯ Guild, this guy should also understand where his status is. If he really thinks he is half of the master here, then he has to teach this guy a lesson to let him know who is the master here. He is nothing more than a magic entourage, even if he is a magic entourage who has made more credit, there is still no seat in this room for me to stand and listen."


    Qian Bin said arrogantly that other people also support Qian Bin¡¯s attitude. Although Lin Lei wanted to say a few words, he did not say this. Growing up in such a place for a long time will naturally be affected by these people. Yes, although Mr. Perry''s ability is not weak and he has done a lot for the union, but in the eyes of these people, Mr. Perry is nothing.


    The meeting ended after 5 minutes. Everyone quickly made a decision. For the time being, let Liu Ning live a good life without asking this kid. But when Yale woke up, it was completely different, so This period of time is Liu Ning¡¯s safety period. Once the Wizards Guild wants to pursue investigations, the kid has to pay the price. The Wizards Guild has existed for such a long time, and you can¡¯t lose yourself because of a nasty kid. The face of this is too great for the Wizards Guild, at least there is currently no way to bear it.


    At the end of their meeting, the news of Liu Ning spread throughout the entire human society. Everyone felt surprised. Although some geniuses emerged every year, compared with Liu Ning, those geniuses, Then the gap is really too big. No matter how hard these people work, their starting point may be your end point. How can you surpass such a genius?


    For Liu Ning, the new life is nothing. Even though he became a senator of the city hall, there is not much to do with Liu Ning. You only need to have one meeting a month. You can do whatever you should do at other times. It¡¯s a symbolic participation during a meeting. If it has nothing to do with your actual interests, you don¡¯t even have to worry about it. After all, most of the entire city¡¯s power is in the hands of the Lord Palace, and others are just symbolic. Owned.

 Chapter 890： move

    Of course, Liu Ning is different from ordinary city hall senators. Those people are looking for such an honorary title and then doing their own things in private. Liu Ning is really powerful here, with the support of the second speaker. Even if you really want to compete with the Lord Palace Master for power, you can have a good chance of winning, but Liu Ning is not such a person. Even if someone supports him, Liu Ning also wants to live a good life. As for these secular rights, For Liu Ning, it doesn''t matter much. As long as no one comes to us, we can live our lives on our own. The pursuit of the strong is what we should do. Liu Ning has not lost his heart.


    After being elected as a senator of the city hall, Liu Ning was assigned a house. This house was located in Zhao Wudi''s community, so Liu Ning had to start moving at this time.


    But my mother and daughter-in-law were reluctant to move. They thought that the original community was well-living. When they first moved out from the gathering place of Wei Xiong, everyone felt uncomfortable. After all, this is a new place, so it costs It took a lot of energy to adapt from here, and the family will be reluctant to move again soon.


    "Can we continue to live here?


    When you asked me to move out, I just listened to you. I finally got acquainted with the old neighbors around me, and I was able to do some exercise in the yard every day. Now I have to move again, and when I am in a new place, I No one talks to me anymore. "


    On the 4th day after the inauguration ceremony was completed, the staff from the town¡¯s guard house came to help move, but the mother¡¯s heart was 10,000 unwilling. She just lived here very comfortable, and she wanted to go to a new environment. The old man is reluctant to accept the new environment. Besides, there are cousins ??Fang Qiang and Yaqing, the old man is even more reluctant to move out. In addition, Zhang Jing also needs to work here, so neither mother nor daughter wants to move. I don''t know what the situation is when I leave here and go there.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just taking you over to see. If you are willing to come back to live, we can come back anytime. In the future, my **** will be expanded, and there will be many powerful people in it. Of course, your safety There is no problem. It does not mean that we will not come back. If it is really uncomfortable to live there, we can come back and live again. I am not saying that such autocratic people have to let you live there, just change another one. The environment will just look at you as a tourist in the past."


    Now that Liu Ning became a senator of the City Hall, Liu Ning also sent an **** from above. The salary of this **** was paid by the guard mansion. In addition to the three high-level fighters, there were 10 middle-level soldiers. Soldiers, and another 20 junior soldiers are responsible for guarding on the periphery, with a commander-level powerhouse taking the lead. The size of this guard can be said to be quite good.


    Of course Liu Ning himself doesn¡¯t need it. With Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, if someone protects himself, that would be a great hammer, so Liu Ning¡¯s guard team moved to his mother and daughter-in-law¡¯s side. They are divided into two, so that they can let the Kaneko go back, and they don¡¯t have to let them perform the defense task. After all, their specialty is not this. They should go back to train the guards, and their guards will grow quickly. This is all aspects of development, and some people''s abilities should not be wasted on bodyguards.


    Liu Ning knew that Jin Jin and the others were unwilling to be bodyguards, so they let this team take over their work.


    This team is different. They used to be trained as bodyguards and knew what their missions were in this life. So their main fighting skills were all facing humans. If they were facing fierce beasts, I''m afraid they The efficiency is not as efficient as the low-level fighters who have just gone out. After all, they often move in the city. All people are specialized in art. Liu Ning asked them to protect their mother and daughter-in-law. They knew that they believed in them, so they must We have to do better. After all, Mr LAU is relatively young and our future is not a problem. As long as we are loyal, are we still afraid that we will not have a good home?


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, my mother also nodded, knowing that this matter was imperative, so she got into the car with Liu Ning. There were some welcoming people on both sides of the road. These people were not spontaneous. Most of them were obtained by the guard mansion. If there is no happy picture of the housewarming of the new councillors, it seems that they have failed to guard the mansion, so these people have to come over and count.


    Liu Ning is naturally very disgusted with this kind of face-saving behavior, but he also knows that he has to go to the countryside and do what he has done before. Besides, these people are not here in vain. They stand here for half an hour. Everyone can have an income of 100 yuan. These people are also very willing to do such a good thing, and they also contribute to a new industry.


    Whenever the guard house needs someone to applaud, they will give it to the next step. For some people, that¡¯s a good income of 10 points. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t need to smash other people¡¯s jobs. It''s convenient.


    The new house was rebuilt. When my mother and Zhang calmed down, they couldn¡¯t believe that they could still own such a good house in this life. The floor area of ??this house is about 1,700 square meters, which is the largest of all houses. It¡¯s not that those people are flattering Liu Ning. It¡¯s because the original houses are relatively old. This house is newly built. The specifications of all newly built houses are like this. In addition, there is a garden on the front and back. There is also a swimming pool. If there is no news about the beast in the smart device, I really think that we are living before the catastrophe. Of course, this kind of life can only be achieved by a very small number of people.


    "This is our future home. Of course, if you two don¡¯t want to live here, you can go back to the original place. I don¡¯t care. I have no conditions for these things. Give me a place. Can live honestly."


    Liu Ning said with a smile, the conditions here are indeed good, and this is what Liu Ning deserves. These days, the strong are respected. If you don¡¯t have this strength, of course you don¡¯t deserve to have all of this. All of them are strong Prepared by the person, so it can inspire people to work hard.

 Chapter 891： Important matter

    After Liu Ning moved in, Zhao Wudi also asked Liu Ning to organize a banquet specifically for the housewarming. These people outside also came to join in the fun. Although their level is not low, but then again, Liu Ning nowadays is already in a high position at a young age. No one dares to say what the future of this kid will be. First, come and join in the fun. If there is anything in the future, he can be familiar with it. People have this idea, so this banquet is very impressive.


    Some people didn¡¯t come here, mainly because they were afraid of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so they said that the Wizards¡¯ Guild had not looked for anything, but everyone knows that Liu Ning did something. If the Wizards¡¯ Guild really took revenge, it would be a snap. In a flash of things, don¡¯t worry about how powerful Liu Ning is, or how many geniuses Liu Ning has. The Wizards Guild does things, and may not think about how many rude things he did in the past, so everyone also I was very worried about Liu Ning. These people were afraid that they would be implicated, so they came over and drank a glass of wine and left. It was a horror. Liu Ning remembered all these people and wanted to establish contact with him. You shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Since you want to be a wall-rider, we will be insulated from now on, so we won¡¯t be uncomfortable together.


    Everything here is good, but the only thing that makes Liu Ning unhappy is that Wangcai can¡¯t get in. After all, Wangcai is a fierce beast. Zhao Wudi also raises a lot of fierce beasts, so there is a rule here, regardless of yours. How strong is the strength, if you want your beast to come in, you must first pay a large deposit.


    The second is that this fierce beast has to live in human society for a year-long guarantee deposit, which is nothing. Liu Ning can pay it at any time, but this one year is too long, and this matter is all Everyone voted, and even Zhao Wudi could not violate this rule. This was what made Liu Ning the most uncomfortable, but since everyone had this idea, Liu Ning would not open the back door.


    It turned out that Liu Ning was still thinking about bringing him in by force, but he also thought about the safety of his family. If other people did the same, wouldn''t the safety of his family be in a crisis?


    Others have also said that Mr. Liu¡¯s fierce beast came in through the back door. Why is our fierce beast not allowed? Liu Ning¡¯s prosperity is suppressed with mental force, and only Liu Ning is still alive, so there is no way in this life. It is possible to betray, but other people are different. Others are purely convinced by beating the beast with their fists, but if the beast is not convinced for a while, it is very likely that it will betray. The people of this is a catastrophe, so it is better to follow the original management method.


    Liu Ning strolled around, had a drink with many acquaintances, and was about to go back. When he was resting, he saw Mr. Renault at the door.


    According to what Liu Ning knew, after the last negotiation, Mr. Renault had already returned to the Central Base City. How could he appear at his door now?


    If it is to celebrate the housewarming, this is really too much of an air. Everyone knows that Mr. Renault is busy with his official duties, and the second speaker can''t do without Mr. Renault, so it is impossible to come here to congratulate yourself. Appearing at his door at this time, something else must have happened.


    Zhao Wudi said a few words to Mr. Lei Nuo in the past, and then gave Liu Ning a look. There are too many people here, so it is not suitable for them to talk about some important things. A few people went to the pavilion next to it, originally here. There are some aristocratic children who are playing, and when they see Zhao Wudi and they come in, they leave with great interest. Of course, they know the gap between themselves and others. They must be talking about serious things when they come here. If they still rely on it, then It just seems that I have no eyesight.


    "It seems that your Excellency the Speaker should have something to tell me..." Liu Ning said straightforwardly, and there was no such thing as arguing here. When Liu Ning said this, Mr. Renault also breathed a sigh of relief and was afraid of Liu. Ning still refuses to obey the discipline. If that happens, I¡¯m afraid it will arouse the anger of the 2nd Speaker. I¡¯ve gotten up with the Wizards¡¯ Guild for your business. If you are still the original slouchy, the 2nd Speaker is definitely not. Will tolerate it.


    In fact, Liu Ning is not a fool. The reason for this kind of performance is that he is reciprocating himself. People are very interesting to us. Do we still have to stand up?


    There is no such rule in the world, so Liu Ning first expressed his attitude when he came up. This also made Zhao Wudi and Mr. Lei Nuo relax a lot. They were afraid that Liu Ning¡¯s temper was bad to express, so Mr. Lei Nuo personally Those who come here, if they are replaced by other people, it is very likely that bad things will happen. Those guys are arrogant in the Central Base City, but Liu Ning still doesn''t eat this set. If they really provoke Liu Ning, this The short-lived alliance is likely to end soon, which is a great loss for both parties.


    "How about you tell him?"


    Mr. Lei Nuo looked at Zhao Wudi next to him. This is also a kind of respect. After all, Liu Ning was brought in by Zhao Wudi, so it is okay to tell Zhao Wudi some things.


    "You should say it yourself. You also know my temper. I don''t take these things very seriously. If you let me talk about it, I''m afraid I won''t understand it at night. You are just doing this. The kind of work is better for you."


    Zhao Wudi hurriedly waved his hand. Liu Ning also heard some clues from it. It seems that this matter is more important and involves a very serious textual work. Otherwise, Zhao Wudi would not refuse and get along with Zhao Wudi. After a long time, Liu Ning also knows what kind of person Zhao Wudi is. Although he holds an important position, Zhao Wudi does not have that much thought. All his thoughts are on his daughter, otherwise he will go out into the wild. Exercise your body. If Zhao Wudi is to really handle government affairs, it is better to kill this guy directly. Therefore, Zhao Wudi has too little time to go to work every month, but even so, the entire guard house No one dares to say anything. If you are of the same strength as Zhao Wudi, then you can blame this guy. If you can''t keep up with others, you''d better shut your mouth.

 Chapter 892： Arrange location

    Renault knew about this and had to speak for himself. In fact, it was just a politeness just now, mainly because Liu Ning was brought up by Zhao Wudi, so some things are better for Zhao Wudi.


    Now that Zhao Wudi has given this right to himself, and he has resolved the misunderstanding between them, there is no need to do too much nonsense on this matter. That would also waste everyone''s time. Now everyone They are not ordinary people, no matter how many three people have time, Renault is not the kind of mother-in-law.


    "Most things don¡¯t matter. You can discuss it with Mr. Zhao. After all, you two have relatively high autonomy and are different from us. Although both of you are strong at the God of War, you two There is a lot of room for future development, so the speaker will not strictly demand you. There is only one thing right now. You are now a senator of the city hall. You two have won 1/3 of the seats, so the speaker has already A rule is laid down, we have to get more seats, and then control the city."


    Now that the two parties have determined the relationship, there is no need to waste time in this area. Liu Ning is not very familiar with these situations, so he looks at Zhao Wudi with some puzzles.


    Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t know much about political matters. Anyway, let¡¯s just do what we say above. Liu Ning now wants to improve his own strength. Political matters are really the experience of people who are not willing to participate too much. Limited, if you use more here, you will naturally use less there. Nowadays, everything else is nonsense. Improving your own strength is the most important thing. This can''t be wrong.


    "You can make it a little bit more clear. My political consciousness is a little higher than this one. But the problem is that I don''t understand what you are saying. What''s more, it''s him. We big bosses play word games with you guys. Please consider our understanding ability when you speak in the future. If we continue to say that, I¡¯m afraid we will be wrong. If there is a loss at that time, it is purely you. It has nothing to do with us."


    The relationship between Zhao Wudi and Renault is very close, so the two people often joked. After hearing what Zhao Wudi said, Renault opened his forehead and cooperated with them. How could he forget it, perhaps Liu Ning He was a newcomer, and looked at the gentlemanly, I really thought Liu Ning had a very good understanding of this aspect, and I didn''t expect it to be the same as Zhao Wudi.


    Facing people like Zhao Wudi, Renault and the others are really mind-blowing. If you have a little political awareness, you don¡¯t need to say more about these things. I¡¯m just giving you a start. Then you should know how. It¡¯s a pity that Zhao Wudi¡¯s talent in cultivation is very high, but if you say that there is almost no talent in this area, so you can only say something in the vernacular, and Zhao Wudi must understand it. Just like what Zhao Wudi said, because of the ability to understand, they would be wrong. At that time, the two sides were very different from each other. This matter was big, and the loss was not something they could bear.


    "I''m just a bit simpler. Since this city has reached the point where it is now, there is no need to leave any regrets. Your Excellency the speaker understands that in the future, Mr. Zhao will definitely take over as the lord of the palace. The position of an adult, and you have to take over. Now, besides Mr. Wang, in Mr. Zhao''s position, the two of you have to become the No. 1 and No. 3 figures in this city. Do you understand what I said?


    If that time comes, the city will be under our jurisdiction. There are still many young echelons under us, and they will take over some of the positions in it, so you should understand what I am talking about? "


    After Renault said these words, Zhao Wudi did not show much surprise on his face. After all, this matter had been settled before, but it had not been implemented yet, mainly because of Liu Ning''s strength at the time. It¡¯s not that strong yet. Even if you tell Liu Ning about this plan, there is probably no way to implement it. It depends on what level Liu Ning has developed. This plan is an opportunity for Liu Ning, and this is something else. The place cannot be replicated. After all, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi trust each other. If they are placed in other places, it is very likely that the two are fighting. At that time, the two cannot be put together. If If we fight every day, we don''t have to wait for the enemy to come, let''s drain our strength first.


    As for the current city lord, the adult has basically reached his age. If there is no breakthrough, it can only be honestly to find a place to take care of the elderly. This is also a secret that cannot be said, basically other places are also It¡¯s all done this way, so the Lord Lord will certainly have no opinion, but before taking office, you must get the support of this guy. Many people in this city are the old part of Lord Lord, if you have Without his support, it would be difficult to control the city, so some things must be supported by this guy.


    "In addition, there is one more thing, that is, Lord City Lord. According to the information we have obtained, you have a good relationship with the second son of Lord City Lord, so try to talk to Lord City Lord and tell them our relationship. This matter can also promise him. If he is willing to let us take over smoothly, it can be exchanged. It is slightly higher than the position he had in the old age in the capital, and he can also get a certain amount of real power. Of course, it is impossible to give him. The hope is too high. Because his age is placed here, some important positions cannot be replaced. After all, human society is inclined to young people, so we have to make him understand that the positions he can obtain with our help are also limited. , But definitely higher than what he had obtained."


    After listening to all the words, Liu Ning had to admire people like the above. It turned out that everything was planned, step by step, just like the seat of the city lord, he was going to leave it to Zhao Wudi before, but he did not expect Zhao The invincible seat is reserved for himself, besides, the Lord of the City originally thought that he could stay here for a while, if the decision is made by the above, I am afraid he will leave this place soon.

 Chapter 893： Santo

    The reason for obtaining the support of the city lord is that we can make a peaceful transition. In fact, in other cities, whenever there is such an alternation, many people suffer. For example, once the people in this city are caught in some disputes , The economic and political conditions are not stable enough, it will bring some disasters to the people at that time, so what I want to do now is a smooth transition.


    "I don¡¯t have a problem here. I am still friends with this kid, and I have some business dealings. I also know the situation of their family. The two brothers are already in conflict. If I go to say this In terms of things, it always comes down to giving this kid a little benefit. I guess the Lord Lord will also put forward some conditions. Then I will feed these conditions back, and you can decide whatever you decide. I will not participate in this matter. of."


    Regarding these political exchanges, Liu Ning feels that his brain is not enough. If he insists on getting him involved, he is likely to lose money. Although Liu Ning is very good in other aspects, But on the one hand, it is definitely his shortcoming, Mr. Reynolds, that he can''t understand some of the things he said. If he insists on taking the initiative in this matter, it will probably bring considerable losses to the entire faction.


    Especially on the side of Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning refused to take a step further and said no more, for this reason.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous about this matter. I have just said that you two have a lot of autonomy, because the future development potential of the two of you will be higher than that of us. As for where you can eventually go Position, it depends on whether you work hard or not, so the environment around you is very important, you must make the two of you happy.


    According to our plan, Mr. Zhao must be in the position of the lord of the city. Person 2 is Mr. Wang. There is no way to make changes. After all, we have to respect the military. Person 3 is here for you. If the lord of the city can support us in a peaceful succession, he can arrange an administrative district for his younger son, which is better than being the secretary of the administrative district chief now, right? "


    Mr. Lei Nuo thought for a while and said that basically the negotiation will focus on these positions. As long as Liu Ning takes this, I am afraid that Lord City Lord will raise his hands in favor. Lord City Lord is also in official terms these years. Fuck, time is not short, of course, when I know that I have entered the end, if I continue to maintain this position, it will not be good for me. Taking advantage of the fact that there are still a few idle positions in Central Base City, this It should be time to rush up. If you wait until you are dismissed, I am afraid that you will not even have such a position. Now I think about my two sons the most. The eldest son will be arranged in the Finance Department, and the second son will pay. There is no job, so you have to do business and get a job for yourself.


    After a brief conversation, the two parties basically decided on this policy, but for Liu Ning, there are some things that he does not want to manage, but he has to seek his own government if he is in his position, so Liu Ning has to talk about it himself. This is not what Liu Ning thinks most. What Liu Ning thinks most is to go to the field for training, especially when he got an off-road RV. Liu Ning has also modified it for a long time, and he hasn''t tested it in the field yet. The team hasn''t assembled for a long time. If you don''t go to the field, I''m afraid the team members will become other people.


    Liu Ning has all kinds of income, so naturally I don¡¯t worry about this, but the team members are different. If they don¡¯t go to the field, I¡¯m afraid they will have no other income. They will continue to follow Liu Ning in a short time. If there is no income for a long time, these people''s minds will change in various ways. Once other teams come to dig a wall, I am afraid these people will join in, after all, their strength is also very good.


    There are many teams around who have been paying attention to them. Once the other teams succeed, Liu Ning thinks of going to the field again. I am afraid he will have to find some new players. This will have to be familiar from the beginning. I don¡¯t know that these people belong to. In which faction, there will be more troubles, so it is better to use these old people.


    Hospital treatment room.


    Although I have taken Liu Ning¡¯s detoxification medicine, Yale¡¯s situation has not improved. If I want to be discharged from the hospital, it will take at least a month, so this guy has to stay here. Lin Lei is entrusted to you The magician appeared in the hospital today just to see the actual situation at Yale.


    "I''m so happy to see you, I know you will definitely come to avenge me, you hurry up and kill that kid, your strength is much stronger than me, that kid is definitely not your opponent, especially It''s your fire magic. When you see that kid, don''t tell him anything. A few fireballs can burn that kid to ashes."


    Yale has woken up at this moment, but the whole person still doesn''t have much strength, so he can only be in the nutrition cabin, but at this moment after seeing Lin Lei, this guy is really excited and can''t help it. Liu Ning defeated this one. There has been no way to accept things, so there is only one way to wash away the stigma, and that is Liu Ning''s death. Then there are not many people talking about this matter, but Yale is very clear that he is not Liu Ning¡¯s opponent and has to find someone to help. Okay, just as his good brother is here, Lin Lei is much stronger than himself, and there is absolutely no problem with Liu Ning.


    Lin Lei was also very happy when he saw Yale wake up. In the Wizards¡¯ Guild, the two are about the same age, and they often train together in normal times, so the relationship between the two is much better than the others, but if it comes to In the case of revenge, Lin Lei would not have that idea. The decision had already been made above. During this period of time, there would be no friction with Liu Ning. Even without the decision above, Lin Lei would not be able to regard Liu Ning as an enemy, because Lin Lei knew Liu. What kind of person is Ning? Liu Ning is the kind of person who hunts and kills fierce beasts. This is very rare in human society, and it is based on the interests of the people for their own interests. Such people are even rarer. , So Lin Lei cannot be an enemy of Liu Ning, even if Yale is his good friend, Lin Lei cannot do that.

 Chapter 894： Have something to do

    Lin Lei came here not for one reason for revenge, but to see if the fellow Yale was good or not, and the other reason was that it was serious, to establish a branch of the wizards'' union here.


    For this reason, Lin Lei is even more unlikely to have trouble with Liu Ning. In this city, Liu Ning''s strength is very strong. If he can''t make it with Liu Ning here, the plan for the distribution of magicians is likely to be ruined. , You must know that in addition to Liu Ning, Zhao Wudi is the **** of war in this city. Zhao Wudi can never stand on the side of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Although people can¡¯t really treat you as an enemy, they will give you You stumble, this is definitely possible.


    In the past, the Wizards¡¯ Guild looked down upon this city and thought it was just a small city, and there was no need to set up an organization here, but now it¡¯s different. The Wizards¡¯ Guild also discovered the last time the beast attacked. , This little-known little city turned out to withstand the attack of the beast, which shows that there are many masters here, and it will be much more convenient to set up an office here.


    "Set up an office?


    Is this the main reason you are here?


    I thought you were here to avenge me. You don¡¯t know how hateful that kid is. You don¡¯t put our magician in your eyes at all. If you don¡¯t remove one of that kid¡¯s legs, it¡¯s really hard to understand in my heart. Hate, just go and avenge me as soon as possible. I''ll leave the affairs of those institutions to others. If this matter is forgotten, how should I go out and behave in the future? How should our Magician Guild go out and behave? Knowing how much our prestige has declined during this period, especially in this city, many people think that we are not worthy of the name. "


    After listening to Lin Lei''s words, Yale couldn''t believe all this. He didn''t seek revenge from that kid when he came here. So what are you doing here?


    Even if it is to set up an office, just find someone to set it up. Is it necessary to work for a magician?


    We must know that in the Wizards Guild, there are more people doing things, and there will never be a shortage of ordinary people. The wizards only need to improve their own strength, and other things do not need us to worry about. Now the Wizards Guild Losing such a big person, you don''t want to get back the face, but you are thinking about doing these things. I really don''t know what your mind is thinking.


    For Yale, it has always been considered that magicians are advanced, and that humans are completely different from other humans. Therefore, when the Wizards¡¯ Guild has things, other things must be put back. Many people in society They all think this way, but there are also some people in society who don''t think like this. For example, Liu Ning, he doesn''t value the magician very much. If he is fancy, then it is impossible to be like the magician.


    In the eyes of Yale, such people can never be allowed to continue to develop. When we meet such people, we either kill them or stay away from them, but he will never choose the second type, because we choose In the second type, there will be no way to live with glory in the future, so this guy must kill Liu Ning.


    "You calm down, I know you have suffered a lot in this matter, but have you forgotten us back then?


    Why do we want to join the Wizards¡¯ Guild? Do you remember our original vow?


    Didn''t we break a road for humanity?


    Don¡¯t we want to hunt down all the beasts?


    Give mankind more space?


    The fight between the two of you is purely a misunderstanding, so don¡¯t continue to make trouble on this matter. I know that kid is not a bastard, he is also very useful in hunting beasts, even better than you and me. The role is even greater. We are the future of mankind. Why should we kill each other internally?


    Only those fierce beasts are so happy. "


    Lin Lei said with some excitement that in the Mage Guild, Lin Lei would find it difficult to suppress this matter. If Yale continues to struggle with this matter, what will Lin Lei predict the final result will be?


    So what Lin Lei needs is to try his best to convince Yale that only when the two sides cooperate, so that the human power can be greater, if it causes a duel within human beings, it is very likely that it will eventually become the second speaker and the magician union. The duel is definitely not a trivial matter. For all human beings, this may turn into a disaster, and it will definitely shake the foundation of mankind at that time.


    "I don''t want to listen to what you are saying here. You are not my friend anymore. I am beaten like this now. You are thinking of that guy. I have been really blind all these years. The guy is still a poison master, have you forgotten?


    What did you say back then, the poison masters you hate the most, but now you have changed your mind, is that guy also a magician?


    Does he have some kind of magic power?


    Has he made your brain stupid? "


    It is absolutely impossible to make myself and Liu Ning friends. Yale interrupted Lin Lei without waiting for Lin Lei to finish speaking. Although Yale''s mentality is a bit old-fashioned, Lin Lei is by no means such a person. Why? Will this happen?


    Could it be that Liu Ning knows some witchcraft?


    Otherwise, how could Lin Lei not avenge himself?


    This is his best friend.


    "I am about to talk about this. I have always hated poison masters because these people are targeting humans, but that guy is not that he did not put poison in human society. You are the first. Why did you poison you?


    That guy also explained, because you are a magician and the most powerful enemy he has encountered.


    If you don¡¯t use all your skills, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose your life now, so I think this matter is forgivable, and after you¡¯re healed, your body will never show any sequelae. If a poison master wants to If you hurt you, you will never be able to take out your own antidote, so I think this guy is an upright person. If we get along well, we can definitely become friends. We can also team up to hunt God of War. Fierce beast..." Lin Lei became more and more energetic as he spoke, but it was a pity that Yale couldn''t listen.

 Chapter 895： Competition

    Actually, this matter is not only strange at Yale, but the people around you also feel strange. Lin Lei used to be rather old-fashioned, so it is not appreciated by everyone, but now it seems to be even more old-fashioned. Lin Lei must have been before. People who haven''t met Liu Ning and have nothing to do with the people on Liu Ning''s side. Why can you be sure that Liu Ning is a good person?


    This is also what everyone is puzzled about. Although it¡¯s good to have a good relationship with Liu Ning, you have to see the current situation clearly. Your brother was beaten here and lay here. You actually want to do a good job with them. Relationship, can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Yale didn¡¯t bother to say anything to Lin Lei. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t get revenge, so he turned his head all the way and pulled the quilt on his head, protesting in this way, although Yale didn¡¯t want to talk about Liu Ning. , But I don''t want to fall out with Lin Lei. After all, the magician doesn''t have many friends, and Yale also cherishes this friendship very much.


    Lin Lei reluctantly left the hospital. To be honest, although Lin Lei wanted to change Yale''s mind, he also knew that this matter was not that simple. However, Lin Lei did not give up on this matter, just like Lin Lei thought. If Yale insists on taking revenge, it will be of no benefit to all people. In the end, if it evolves into a competition of human society, it will be terrible for human society, so Lin Lei must change Yale¡¯s idea. Come here, as long as Yale no longer talks about this matter, the senior leaders of the Wizards Guild will not do it, because no one knows what we have left after the competition with the second speaker.


    "Master Lin Lei, this is the latest news we have. The Mr. Liu you are following went to the field..." Lin Lei had just walked out of the gate of the hospital, and an entourage next to him came over. The status of the neighborhood is even higher than that of the night road. High, so there are many magic entourages around Lin Lei. Lin Lei wants to know Liu Ning¡¯s news. These people will try their best to get it, and because of the identity of the magician, many people want to curry favor with them, no matter what Lin Lei wants. These people will try their best to get any information. From this, it can be seen how high the status of a magician in human society is, at least much higher than that of a God of War level powerhouse. The number of God of War level powerhouses is also large, and there are only 5 magicians in the world.


    "Is it so interesting?


    I also want to see what this guy has done in the wild. Go and prepare. We will also go for a walk outside the city..." The reason why Lin Lei said this is also related to the relevant regulations. If ordinary people want to If you go out, you can go out casually. You only need to register at the city gate. Those people will not stop you, but the magician is different. The magician is very important to the human society. If the magician If you want to go out, you must be equipped with enough guards. The main reason is that magicians can''t afford to lose. There are only 5 magicians in the world. Everyone has their own abilities, and everyone can be alone. If so If it is lost, it will be a heavy blow to human society, so whenever a magician goes out, the preparations are quite tough.


    Lin Lei is a magician himself, and his strength is much stronger than Yale, so his combat power is approximately equivalent to two Ares-level powerhouses. Among his guards is a Ares-level powerhouse and 4 warlord-level powerhouses. The strong.


    The 4 warlord-level powerhouses are all extreme warlord-level powerhouses. From this, it can be seen how powerful the defense work of the magician is, stronger than that of Javinland, who was in human society at the time. When he went to work, he was only protected by a warlord-level powerhouse, and now Lin Lei is surrounded by 4 such people.


    Liu Ning naturally didn¡¯t know that someone was watching him. Liu Ning only brought Sun Qiang out. Because he hadn¡¯t told anyone in the team, Liu Ning was going to take Sun Qiang out to the field to try. This off-road RV has been put on its own and it is about to grow hairs. If it is not pulled into the wild, Liu Ning will definitely feel overwhelming. You must know that the value of this thing is very high, and it costs itself. A lot of money and energy are on it. If you just put it in the city and eat ashes, then you are really sorry for your efforts.


    "This thing is really awesome. When I received this thing, I thought it would be very powerful, but I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. It should be a fierce beast at the junior general level. I see that. The guy¡¯s head is about to squash, and we just passed the gas pedal. If the estimate is good, as long as we don¡¯t encounter those Ares-level beasts in the wild, our safety is absolutely no problem."


    It was Sun Qiang who was driving at this moment. It was not too thrilling just now. Just now, a warlord-level fierce beast ran into him. Sun Qiang was extremely nervous. I thought that the car might turn over. Who knew Sun Qiang? The imaginary picture did not appear, and the accelerator here just threw the guy off. This speed is too fast. Besides, the steel plate in front may be 10 cm thick and hit these big trees. It didn¡¯t even feel at all when it was installed, and the shock-absorbing equipment really reached its limit.


    Liu Ning nodded on the roof of the car. At this time, Liu Ning was playing with all kinds of equipment on the car. Just now Liu Ning fired a shot and a warlord-level beast fell down. The one on the wall is the same, much more powerful than the sniper rifle Liu Ning carries with him, because this type of gun also uses a power supply station, and there are a lot of batteries on the car. If these batteries are not available, these Guns do not have the ability to perform their abilities.


    "Of course the performance is okay. Today, we two came out for a lap. After we go back, I will get a few more cars and make a little modification. Then we can go wherever we want, and this car There are also all kinds of equipment, which are always better than when we camp in the wild. We lived in the past, what kind of day it was, just find a roof and sleep there. Now that we have this thing, There is absolutely no need to sleep on the ground anymore."


    Liu Ning happily said, Sun Qiang blinked his eyes next to him, and Liu Ning was able to say that. The other captains were not so wealthy and it was impossible for them to buy several such cars for ordinary team members.

 Chapter 896： Out of town

    In fact, this time Liu Ning has decided that they will not go to some small places anymore. First, because Liu Ning¡¯s strength has increased, and second, there is also such a means of transportation. Don¡¯t worry about being exposed for too long in the wild. So Liu Ning is going to the county seat this time, which is the county-level administrative center before the disaster.


    In such a place, there are very few ordinary warrior-level beasts. The most common warrior-level beasts in that place are warlord-level beasts. If you are unlucky, you are likely to encounter war-god-level beasts. If you really encounter a God of War beast, it can only mean that your luck is not very good. According to Liu Ning''s estimation, as long as you do a research in advance, it is unlikely that you will encounter a God of War beast. If they do, Liu Ning will be able to run away if they hold that fellow. Of course, if they want to fight decisively with them, their current ability is useless.


    "Let¡¯s find a place to stop the car and do some exercises. After so long, just staying in the city, the body is about to rust. Although we were fighting during the selection two days ago, we were fighting against humans and fighting against humans. Fighting fierce beasts is completely different."


    There is nothing wrong with what Liu Ning said. Just like playing games before, people have two sets of equipment. One set of equipment is used for pvp, that is, humans fight each other, and the other set of equipment is used for pvp. pve, that is the battle between humans and beasts. Liu Ning hasn¡¯t fought with beasts for a long time, so he can¡¯t be idle when he comes out. Try his best to restore his combat ability, if he gets to the county seat , There is no time for you to recover. It is very likely that you will be caught in a fierce battle on the first day, so there is not much time left for Liu Ning. You must race against time.


    The most important thing is that we are not familiar with the situation inside, and we are afraid of getting in.


    At a distance of 15 kilometers in the wild, Sun Qiang stopped the car. Liu Ning saw a dozen beasts around him. In fact, these beasts were not Liu Ning¡¯s opponents. Liu Ning just wanted to verify himself on them. Since his rebirth, Liu Ning has not had a very objective understanding of his own strength. He just knows that he can parry the God of War powers. This is his limit, but various skills can make him Live a little longer. After defeating the magician, Liu Ning is even more confused about his own strength. If a person says that he is confused about his own strength, he must be pretending to be forced, but Liu Ning is definitely true here.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s recent report, I guess he should be similar to a God of War powerhouse, but there is a sign for a God of War powerhouse, that is, the power of the God of War in his body. Liu Ning did not find any God of War in his body. Therefore, Liu Ning can be sure that he is not yet a God of War powerhouse.


    If you insist on dividing into a level, Liu Ning should now be an extreme warrior-level powerhouse. Of course, Liu Ning does not care about this level. The most important thing in the world is his on-the-spot adaptability. If he can display all his skills If you do, you will also improve your abilities on the spot when you are fighting an enemy. For example, Liu Ning''s current strength can defeat a magician. For the vast majority of God-of-Wars, they are not Mr. Yale''s opponents.


    Although Sun Qiang stopped the car, Sun Qiang did not intend to go down. Sun Qiang''s current strength is here. It is definitely not the meaning of the beasts below. Sun Qiang opened the door and made one for Liu Ning. Please mean, the action is also very obvious. If your old man is willing to train here, then you can go to the training by yourself. Let''s wait for you in the car, let''s not go down for excitement.


    Liu Ning went on happily. If Sun Qiang was below, he might be distracted. This time it was used to verify his true strength. Therefore, Liu Ning was not prepared to use skills and only attacked with his original power. .


    For a while, Liu Ning has always wanted to verify his own strength, but he has never had this opportunity. It is not an ancient relic. The trials are something of the Human Investigation Bureau. Therefore, Liu Ning has not found an opportunity at all. I found an opportunity. Apart from having no chance in the city, Liu Ning also didn''t want to let others know his strength. Once others know your strength, when you fight against others, it is very likely that the other party will know your situation. In human society, there is a set of summaries for each strong man. Although Liu Ning himself does not pay attention, he can buy a report on self-sufficiency if he throws out hundreds of thousands.


    Therefore, Liu Ning does not reveal his true strength in public, because he is afraid of being collected by the paparazzi. Don¡¯t underestimate these people. Although they are just ordinary people, they are better than these fighters in collecting intelligence. It''s much stronger. As long as they want to collect information from someone, it is absolutely impossible to fail.


    After arriving in the wild, Liu Ning has no such worries. There are just some beasts around. These beasts can never sell your strength, and there are no humans around here. Liu Ning can detect it. , You don¡¯t need to have any scruples when you do it here. As for Sun Qiang, he is someone who can be trusted more than those trees.


    Liu Ning went down and moved a little bit. Some of the fierce beasts around had already seen it, but the fierce beasts instinctively felt danger, so they didn¡¯t come over. The beasts actually have IQs. Under such circumstances, a person came down. And it¡¯s not a small team. This guy¡¯s strength should be good. If he rushes up blindly, he will probably lose his head. So these beasts are watching to see if there are other beasts. Going up, at that time, you can get a certain understanding of Liu Ning''s strength.


    Liu Ning thought that these guys would suddenly jump over. He didn¡¯t expect that these guys were watching from a distance, so Liu Ning blew a whistle. This can be said to be a provocative action. If you guys have nothing to do In response, it can only be said that you guys are too timid.


    Fierce beasts and humans are enemies that cannot coexist. When Liu Ning made this provocative action, these fierce beasts couldn''t help it, so they all started charging, and they wanted to go up and tear Liu Ning apart and let them This guy knows how good the wild is.

 Chapter 897： Easy

    Some of the fierce beasts attacked Liu Ning, but the other part of the fierce beasts didn''t even dare to move, because these beasts knew that humans are not brainless animals. How could it be possible to provoke them in this place?


    Human beings who can do this kind of action probably don''t have low skill under their hands, so don''t act rashly. If this human being is super strong, I am afraid we will not even have the ability to escape.


    These fierce beasts are moving around the city. It is also very clear to these humans. If they were wearing the clothes of patrol team members, these fierce beasts would have gone up long ago, because they remember that people wearing that kind of clothes are very stupid. Yes, as long as they rush over, they can always catch two to fill their stomachs, but if it is other clothes, it is best not to pass. Such humans are powerful, let alone hold them to fill their stomachs. , It is very possible that he will become food in the stomach of others, so it is best to hide a little when you encounter humans wearing other clothes. Of course, if you are strong enough, you can of course be hard to challenge.


    A fierce beast ran the fastest, and reached the sky above Liu Ning in one jump. At this moment, Liu Ning did not use any skills, but stretched out his arm to block it. The fierce beast bit Liu Ning''s in one bite. Arm, in the hearts of the fierce beasts around, why didn''t you see the regret just now?


    It turned out that this kid was here to die, and this first bite was not eaten by himself.


    Just when the other fierce beasts were envious, the first fierce beast was extremely regretful, and the taste was not right. If it was before, the meat could be torn apart at once, but what is the situation now? This thing is like an iron rod. My teeth hurt every second, I can¡¯t bite anything, and I don¡¯t even have a drop of blood. This can only show one problem. People¡¯s bodies are very hard and tough. It''s better than your own teeth.


    This guy immediately let go of his mouth and wants to escape quickly. This reaction speed is fine, but the problem depends on who you face. If you face an ordinary fighter-level powerhouse, your reaction is still You can save your life, but if you have to face Liu Ning, your reaction will be useless. This guy felt that he was kicked in the abdomen, and then he flew to a height of tens of meters. This can be regarded as looking at the scenery outside when I am dying. Even if I jump high before, I am afraid I can''t see the scenery at this height.


    The other fierce beasts around immediately stopped their car. What a joke, they are about the same strength as the guy just now. If they rushed up rashly, they would definitely be about the same as that guy, but you have already rushed here. , And all showed their fangs. If you want to escape, there is no such cheap thing in the world, right?


    Liu Ning rushed over at the fastest speed. If others were watching here, they would definitely feel that there was something wrong with their eyes. Why was Liu Ning so slow?


    Because Liu Ning didn''t use any physical skills, all he used was his own original strength. If you want to test your own strength, testing the original strength is the most accurate.


    These guys were solved with three punches and two kicks. These opponents are too weak. If there are some strong opponents, it is absolutely impossible to be such a result. If there are all these things around, I want I''m afraid it will take a while to test out his strength.


    Liu Ning also checked on the Internet. The original power is the power that does not use any skills. It is like the data tested by Liu Ning when he was assessed. At that time, he only needed to reach 200 kilograms to be a quasi-soldier. I found a piece of data on the Internet. If your native power can get 10,000 kilograms, then you are an extreme warrior-level powerhouse. There is no such data for ordinary war-generalist-level powerhouses.


    In the past, Liu Ning didn''t pay much attention to this Liu Ning. Before, he only thought about **** the enemy. As long as he can kill the beast, regardless of the power of this and that, it is his own goal to kill the opponent. Now Liu Ning is online. After checking some information, I know the importance of the original power. The original power is your fundamental power. Any power must be doubled from the original power, so the test is to test the original power.


    In the examination of approved fighters, only about 200 kg is required, which is basically impossible for ordinary people to achieve, so the number of prospective fighters is so small.


    If you want to test fighters, you will need 300 kg. Although only 100 kg is added, for most of the quasi fighters, it is not easy to increase the original strength by 100 kg. Many people It was stuck at this stage, and he could only be a quasi-warrior in his life, and could not become a real warrior.


    The standard of the ultimate fighter comes to 800 kilograms, and the advanced fighter has to be 1,000 kilograms.


    If you want to become a general-level fighter, you have to reach 3000 kilograms. Therefore, the number of general-level fighters is very rare. Only 5 to 10 of the 100 advanced fighters can become general-level fighters. The strong, this requires talent and hard work to exist, if a little slack, it is impossible to become a warlord-level strong, staying at the warrior level all his life.


    Moreover, if you want to become a general-level powerhouse, hard work alone is not enough. You have to take a variety of good things for a period of time, so that you have certain conditions, so the number of general-level powerhouses is very small. If you reach the warrior level and you can¡¯t make money just by enjoying yourself at home, then the chance of becoming a warlord-level powerhouse will be even smaller. Therefore, many warriors are working hard outside in order to be able to buy more for themselves. Many good things, of course, these good things can only play a supporting role, but for these fighters, even if it is an increase of 1%, they will desperately do it, because the treatment of the general-level strong They are much better.


    The mid-level warlord level powerhouse needs 5,000 kilograms. When you can step into the warlord-level powerhouse threshold, the 2000 kilograms is just an accumulation. This is not a big threshold, although it sounds like The quantity of 3000 kilograms is a lot, but as long as it does not make a big mistake, it can be ascended, and only one-third of the people eliminated.

 Chapter 898： Beyond ordinary

    As for the senior general level, it needs 8000 kilograms. There is nothing difficult here. It is just a matter of time. However, there is a misunderstanding here. Many people think that as long as they become a senior general level, it is so slow. Slow cultivation may lead to the level of God of War, but this is actually impossible.


    If you want to become the God of War level, you must first enter the Extreme Warlord level. If you can¡¯t become a powerhouse at the Extreme Warlord level, then the God of War level has nothing to do with you. This is how many years. With the accumulated experience, almost no one has directly become the God of War from the senior warlord level.


    The limit for the extreme general level is 10,000 kg. Liu Ning has already exceeded this value. Just now, Liu Ning did not use his full strength. Obviously, he has reached 14,000 kg. When it comes to real danger, there is still a part of the potential that has not been realized, and it will be even stronger at that time.


    According to the introduction on the Internet, Liu Ning¡¯s original power should have reached the God of War level. If Liu Ning has the power of the God of War in his body, then Liu Ning should now be a power of the God of War, but Liu Ning can¡¯t feel it. There is a little bit of the power of the God of War in your own body, so even if your power reaches it, you can only be an extreme warrior-level powerhouse.


    After the test, Liu Ning also felt depressed at this time. What is going on?


    He has already broken through the original limit, and his strength is growing very fast. Why is there no God of War power in his body? Liu Ning is very clear that the power of God of War is very powerful, that is, the difference between the power of God of War and the rank of Warlord, a little bit. The power of the God of War can keep the general level busy for a long time.


    For example, for the same opportunity, a strong warlord may need to pay 500 kilograms of power, but if you have the power of the God of War, you only need to pay 5 kilograms of power. This is where the power of the God of War is strong, so At this moment, Liu Ning also thinks of owning this thing. This is a great help to the improvement of his strength. Unfortunately, no matter what method Liu Ning uses, he can¡¯t find the power of the God of War in his body. This is what The most depressing.


    Liu Ning now has some doubts that others have come up by hard training, and he has come up by the replication system. Is it because this replication system prevents him from gaining the power of the **** of war?


    If this is the case, then this system will not bring you a shortcut, maybe it will be a pit.


    "It''s really surprising. If I''m not mistaken, you should be just a warlord-level powerhouse, but the combat power you have erupted cannot be kept up with the general war-god-level powerhouse. You just use your own The original power can do this, which is really amazing. You are qualified to defeat Yale. If it takes time, the super power among humans must have your seat."


    Just as Liu Ning was thinking, a voice came over, and both Liu Ning and Sun Qiang in the car were shocked. What is going on?


    Neither of them found this guy just now. Because Liu Ning was focused on thinking, he didn¡¯t look at the surrounding situation. The guy Sun Qiang couldn¡¯t sense it at all, because Lin Lei had some special magic weapons in his body that could help him The breath was covered up, even if Sun Qiang stayed next to him, I''m afraid Lin Lei didn''t know that Lin Lei had been here, so this was a very normal thing.


    Liu Ning looked up. This guy should be a magician, because the clothes he wears are similar to Yale''s, but the color is a little different. Yale wears blue color, and this guy wears yellow color. It seems to be different from Yale. If distinguished by color, this guy should be a fire magician, and from the position of Liu Ning, this guy is also much more stable than Yale. Just look at it. The expression on his face knows that the guy at Yale is very light-hearted. As a magician, he doesn¡¯t look steady at all. The guy in front of me looks like a person in his 30s, but Liu Ning is very clear that he is the oldest person. That is in his 20s.


    "If I''m not wrong, you are also a magician. I just defeated a magician some time ago. Do you want to avenge him?


    If this is the case, we can proceed here and it is not within the scope of the city. Even if we fight, we don¡¯t need to explain anything to those people. Whoever lives or dies depends on the true ability of our own hands. "


    At this moment, Liu Ning was engrossed in looking at the other party, because he didn¡¯t know what the other party was. Based on Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, he made the reputation of the Wizards¡¯ Guild this way. It¡¯s impossible. In addition, the other party has already followed up just outside the city today. Obviously, it is for revenge. If it is resolved in the city, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already here. You don¡¯t need to wait until today. He didn''t want to solve it in the city, because he didn''t want to expand the matter, so he followed Liu Ning to the outside of the city.


    "You think too much, I''m not here to take revenge. If the magician wants to take revenge, there is no need to wait until this time. You think our magicians are too dirty. Although our magicians are withdrawn, we are also It¡¯s by no means some bad people. What I¡¯m surprised by is your attitude. We are only 5 of human beings. All people will feel strange when they see us, but when you see us, it¡¯s really plain. What''s the reason?"


    Lin Lei is really very curious about Liu Ning''s attitude. There are only 5 magicians among human beings. If you are unlucky, you may not be able to see magicians in your life. It is too rare, whether it is a high-ranking official or a **** of war. Experts all want to see the magician, but Liu Ning''s attitude is too cold. In fact, there is a reason for this. Is the magician curious?


    As long as Liu Ning had enough of those things, he could become a magician.


    Besides, if you are curious, you are still a person who carries the system. There are 5 magicians. If you say that the people who carry the system in this world are probably left alone, so there is nothing great about the magician. Ning''s eyes were similar to ordinary people.

 Chapter 899： Lei

    "What are you talking about so much nonsense?


    Since you are here today, even if you did not avenge your friend, then I would like to see your strength, because I feel that you are much stronger than that guy, so why don''t we discuss it..." Lin Lei did not I thought, Liu Ning turned out to be a guy who loves to fight. I came here by myself, mainly to see Liu Ning. He didn''t even think about fighting Liu Ning, but now that the challenge has been issued, the magician will never back down. , If Lin Lei meets the original Liu Ning, then there will never be this scene in front of him. Liu Ning himself is going to test his own strength. Those fierce beasts are not his opponents, and there is no way to test it out. There is a relatively strong guy here, and he can also be ranked among humans, so Liu Ning is ready to try it at this time to see how much his true strength is. This guy is not often seen in front of him. The strength is much stronger than Yale.


    "Since this is the case, let''s discuss it here. I don''t want to fight with you, because I hate violence, but if I give in like this, you might think that our wizards guild are good bullies, and so do I and Yale. Very good friend, if I don¡¯t give you a fight, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to explain it to him. Then you can let it go. But let me remind you that when you played against Yale, he was an ice player. Magician, and I''m the opposite of him, I''m a fire magician."


    When the guy finished speaking, Liu Ning immediately felt the change in the surrounding temperature. This guy was really not a simple person. Liu Ning immediately saw the flame coming from the front. This speed was really faster than Liu. Ning is even faster when using the magical power of the finger, and when the flame comes over, the surrounding temperature will rise. If an ordinary person is standing here, I am afraid that he will have been roasted with rotten meat. Liu Ning''s speed is comparable Quickly, I also feel a little uncomfortable, the fire magician is really amazing.


    After Liu Ning avoided the first move, look at the surrounding situation. The grass has been burned to black. You must know that this is fresh grass, not the kind of dead grass. Even if someone lights a fire here, it is absolutely impossible. .


    But the real situation now is like this. When the flame came out just now, all the surroundings were burned black, which also proved something on the Internet.


    The flames emitted by the magician are hotter than ordinary flames, and they also carry a kind of magic power. No matter what it is, it can be burned to ashes by this flame. Even if it is sprayed directly on the house, the house will eventually be It will become black and gray.


    The fierce beasts around were so frightened that they pounced on the ground. Just now, a Liu Ning came and killed so many of their brothers. They thought this guy was very powerful, but compared with the magician in front of them, they knew What is terrible? Among the fierce beasts, only high-level fierce beasts know. The fierce beasts of the lower level of the magician have not even heard of it. Everything just now has subverted their cognition, so they dare not even run. I don''t know how such a person was born. With a light wave of his arm, a flame came out, which is really terrifying.


    At this moment, Liu Ning saw another flame coming. He moved quickly to avoid him. Liu Ning would never let himself be so passive, so Liu Ning suddenly rushed into the air.


    Just as Liu Ning rushed into the air, two small fireballs rose up behind Lin Lei. This is also Lin Lei''s best attack method. These two fireballs quickly formed a net in the sky.


    If Liu Ning wanted to break through, it might not be so easy. Just when Liu Ning was stunned, the small fireball directly hit Liu Ning. Liu Ning felt that his five internal organs and six lungs had shifted a bit, this magician. Sure enough, it''s not a bit better than Yelu.


    Liu Ning couldn''t stabilize his figure in the sky, so he fell directly from the sky. The two fireballs did not go too far, and they surrounded Liu Ning. If Liu Ning wanted to go in other directions If they break through, these two fireballs will hit Liu Ning, leaving no room for Liu Ning to move. This magician is really powerful.


    There were two fireballs surrounding Liu Ning who was self-sufficient, and felt a little hot all over his body. The temperature in Sun Qiang¡¯s place was only 15 degrees, and it has risen to 45 degrees on his own side. If it is to deal with the general strong , This temperature alone is already unbearable. This is because the fireball is far away. This shows that the opponent did not want to hurt his own heart. If the opponent wants to hurt himself, he just fell from the air and the opponent will continue to attack. , It is impossible to leave so much time for yourself.


    The last time Liu Ning played against Yale, it could be said that he was doing his best. There are still various video clicks on the Internet, which have been deciphered, but this time I didn¡¯t have that good luck. Just in the first round, Liu Ning felt that he was not someone¡¯s opponent. Now he is surrounded by a fireball. It¡¯s not that Liu Ning has no other way. It¡¯s just that the initial failure hit Liu Ning¡¯s confidence. There are heaven and human beings.


    Liu Ning knew that there was no way to break through, so Liu Ning wanted to break through the air. Although he was hit in the air just now, there are two fireballs around at the moment. If he goes around, he will still be hit. According to Liu Ning''s calculations, he could hardly carry 2 to 3 attacks, but now it is just beginning. If you are out of breath from being beaten, you can only decide that you have failed later.


    Just as Liu Ning was about to break through the sky, a fireball came over Liu Ning''s head. It could be said that it surrounded Liu Ning in three directions, and Liu Ning''s final escape route was blocked.


    "The magician is really amazing, he can see through all my thoughts, but aren''t you afraid that I will poison you?


    I''m a poison master. "


    When he heard Liu Ning¡¯s words, Lin Lei immediately drew back. The magician¡¯s movement speed was not very fast, but it gave people a sense of immortality, just like Lin Lei¡¯s movements at this moment, as if his whole body did not. Any weight will go to the back lightly.


    When Lin Lei retreated to the 200-meter position, there was indeed no way to poison Liu Ning, but the ability to control the fireball was gone, and the surrounding fireballs were so extinguished.

 Chapter 900： safe distance

    According to Lin Lei¡¯s calculations, 200 meters is a safe position, so I don¡¯t need to worry about Liu Ning¡¯s toxins, Liu Ning¡¯s toxins, but they are registered. You must know that Yale hasn¡¯t come out yet, so you can¡¯t be poisoned. , But Lin Lei has forgotten another thing. If he retreats 200 meters away, there is no way to control magic, so now the two sides are in a evenly matched state. If you want to attack each other, you must get within 200 meters, but The other party can poison you, then you will fall down. Even if you are within 200 meters, you will not be able to knock Liu Ning down. Strictly speaking, Liu Ning now has the upper hand.


    In fact, Lin Lei didn¡¯t even think about treating Liu Ning to death. It¡¯s just that Liu Ning insisted on verifying his own strength, so the two of them didn¡¯t plan to take action at this time. Lin Lei knew about Liu Ning¡¯s past and Liu Ning. I can see that this guy is not the same person as Yale.


    The matter of two people knowing each other and laughing is a thing of the past. This is knowing heroes and respecting heroes. Although two people are not very old, they both feel a sense of justice from each other. In human society, it is now Nowadays, not many people still have such a sense of justice, so it is impossible for two people to continue fighting, and continuing to fight is not good for them.


    Fortunately, this is the field, not inside the city. If it is inside the city, many people will think that they are wrong. You must know that Lin Lei is a member of the Wizards Guild. Liu Ning has just formed Liangzi with the Wizards Guild. It is really amazing to be able to maintain the current state, but this is a fact.


    "The magician is indeed a well-deserved reputation. Although you are of the same level as Yale, the difference in combat effectiveness between the two of you is really great. I am confident that I can defeat Yale, but if I really fight with you, I think it is possible. I can''t do three tricks, your strength is really strong, maybe you don''t even give me the chance to poison."


    Liu Ning went through it again in his head. The situation just now didn¡¯t mean that he was touting magicians. In fact, what he said was true. If Liu Ning could poison him, he would still have a chance, but if he even poisoned him. I don¡¯t have any chance of being hit. I only need to be hit twice. I may not even have the strength to get up. So Liu Ning admires Lin Lei a bit. It is because of a systematic reason that he has the current ability, Lin Lei At first glance, there is no system. Everything they have is achieved by their own efforts, so they are the real masters.


    "You are not bad, in fact, I have forgotten just now. If my head remembers that you are a poison master, then I shouldn''t be too close to you. I will vacate the 200-meter distance in advance. , If you didn¡¯t say anything to remind me just now, I might go to the hospital to be with Yale now. To have this ability at this age, you are completely different from me, I mainly rely on my own talents, from which I was born At that moment, I was destined to be a master, but you are different. Everything about you is cultivated by yourself, and I have read your information. Maybe you have a certain adventure, but this is also It is inseparable from your efforts."


    Lin Lei naturally does not know that Liu Ning has a system. Recently, Liu Ning¡¯s strength has grown rapidly. This shows that there is an adventure, but any adventure must be hard work. If you want to know that Liu Ning¡¯s system is copied, I¡¯m afraid Lin Lei will. There is no such idea. Liu Ning just doesn''t have enough materials now. If he has the materials, he is now a magician and can get the fireball out. By then, it may be stronger than Lin Lei''s.


    "Your dealings with people are completely different from Yale. I also learned some information on the Internet, saying that your magicians are all arrogant and domineering. I have also been talking with you for a long time, why can''t I feel it in your body? What about all this?


    Why I fought with Yale, maybe you also understand, that guy is really bullying. "


    Liu Ning really felt very curious about Lin Lei¡¯s attitude, because when he was in contact with Yale, he understood all the things on the Internet. The magician is like this. If you reason with them I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not clear at all, but the Lin Lei in front of him seems to be the exact opposite, let alone a magician, even the temperament of an ordinary strong person is not there. How this guy has cultivated since he was a child is inherent The potential of a proud son, but his personal temperament is similar to that of a street boy.


    "The magician is not what you think, in fact, you can check it on the Internet. I always do things like this. Since I was a child, I haven''t felt that I am more than others, even if they are respected. I, then I have to do some things that others respect me. I can¡¯t respect me because of my talent. If it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s different from some parasites, so I¡¯m equal to everyone. If I were to be Bullying ordinary people like everyone else, is there any hope for human beings?"


    Lin Lei said very often that this guy asked himself this way, and he did so. Although this guy often advocates among magicians, it is a pity that everyone does not take what this guy said in his heart. Still follow his original method of doing things, so Lin Lei is very troubled.


    "Sure enough, you are a different magician, but why do you appear here?


    And I came out with a very confidential matter, even my own relatives and friends do not know, how did you find me? "


    Liu Ning said strangely that it is basically impossible to meet in a place like this in the wild. Even if you are looking for someone, it is a very tiring thing. After all, this place in the wild is so big and everywhere. There are no signs. You can only get a general direction. If the other party only knows one direction, you can find it. This technique is too powerful, so Liu Ning is a little puzzled at this moment.


    Lin Lei smiled and raised his hand. There was a watch-like smart device on it. Liu Ning was also driving the smart device when he came out. In fact, all smart devices in this world have backdoors. It is very easy to find you. , Of course, the operator will not tell you.

 Chapter 901： track

    Liu Ning looked at his hands with some surprise. When he first purchased the smart device, Liu Ning thought that someone might be tracking him. But then Liu Ning asked Wang Jun, he could use some jamming devices to interfere, but Liu Ning Ning Du had already turned on the jamming device, and it was on the armed RV next to him, but why could the other party still find it?


    Could it be that the opponent''s strength is so strong?


    "Strictly speaking, those interfering devices are also made by someone. When they interfere with a certain device, they will also transmit a code so that the person in charge of the communication can receive a code. If I want to check you, in these databases It can be found among them. This is actually a secret. The people outside do not know the news. If you want to let everyone know this news, it may cause a certain social panic. So if you want insurance in the wild, it¡¯s best. Turn off your smart devices so that no one knows about you. Try to unplug the battery. If you want to rely on these smart devices, the disadvantage is still to come!"


    Lin Lei is a magician, and all the people he comes into contact with are high-level human beings, so it is natural to know that although Liu Ning has been in contact with many high-level people before, they are not doing things in the wild, Zhao Wudi I haven¡¯t talked to Liu Ning about this. The main reason is that Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to this, and Zhao Wudi is very fierce. Even if someone follows him, it won¡¯t take much advantage of him. After hunting and killing Zhao Wudi in the wild, he didn¡¯t get anything in the end. Instead, Zhao Wudi killed 6 of them. Since then, no one took advantage of this. Zhao Wudi also forgot about it. Otherwise, Liu Ning will be reminded long ago.


    "My God, I didn''t think of this. I thought it would be enough to carry an interference device. There is no need to worry about others being able to find me. Now it seems that the people who make these devices have access. Good thing, but if you use advanced science and technology in this aspect, I feel that the sorrow of the whole mankind will come, but what is it for you to find me, it can''t be the problem of popularizing these technologies for me, the magician''s time is all If you¡¯re so busy, it¡¯s impossible to find someone to chat casually, right?"


    Liu Ning reluctantly turned off his smart device, and at the same time pulled out the battery in the smart device. This is the same as the mobile phone before the catastrophe. If there is a battery on it, then I am afraid that something is wrong. The solution is that as long as the battery is taken out, no matter how strong the other party¡¯s ability is, there will be no way to track you. Something must transmit a signal. The battery is the power channel of the entire smart device. When the power channel is After cutting off, no matter what kind of code is written in it, it is impossible to send out a small amount of information, so this is the safest kind of protection measure, and those interfering devices are of little use.


    "I''m mainly here to see your true strength. I saw it today. It really deserves its reputation. As you know, our magicians are called invincible magicians. There are basically no failures since our birth, but You have left Maicheng here, and Yale failed so miserably, so I also look at what stage you are in. Now that I have finished reading it, I am also terrified in my heart. Although neither of us can help each other, but You are still a dangerous guy after all."


    Lin Lei smiled and said, this is also the truth. The reason why I came to Liu Ning was to see how strong Liu Ning was. The boxing skills are superior among the same level, and there is another poisonous one. With skill, Liu Ning can be said to be able to walk sideways in this world. Even as a magician, he probably can¡¯t do anything to Liu Ning. If there is any conflict between the two sides, it¡¯s better to solve them by language. If you really move your fists, it may be a loss for both sides.


    "Now that I can see my strength, I still have some other things, or we just separate now. When we are with you magicians, I always feel pressured. Of course, don¡¯t blame me for saying that. It¡¯s nothing to do with me. Mr. Yale just shot me casually. If it wasn¡¯t for me, I had some patience, I would probably lose my life. It¡¯s also said on the Internet that getting along with magicians is just one sentence, then It¡¯s like your companion is like a tiger. If you don¡¯t know when you will take the action at will, the person next to you may not know why, and you¡¯ll have your head knocked off. I¡¯ve seen these things with my own eyes."


    Although Liu Ning has a great affection for this guy, Liu Ning is unwilling to go too far with these magicians. Liu Ning still remembers the Yale murder that day. Although he mentally judges Lin Lei is not such a person, If there is no business relationship, it is best not to have any contact between the two parties. After all, the Magician Guild has not understood Liu Ning, even if the person in front of him has a good opinion of him, if something really happens, this person is very good. It may be the vanguard of action, so Liu Ning is better to be honest. Let''s not support your rights, and you don''t want to get anything from me. Our own well-being is the best result.


    "Sure enough, you are almost the same as recorded on the Internet, and you get along with others based on the principle of doing more than doing less. In fact, there is one more thing I want to talk to you. I hope you can become my magic follower. You should Understand what is called a magic follower, Yale must have told you about it."


    Lin Lei smiled and nodded, and then said his intention this time. This guy wants Liu Ning to be his magic entourage. This is a very happy thing for others, just like the bull on that day. , He has reached the level of senior warlord, but I heard that he can become Yale''s magic entourage, this guy is happy Pidianer Pidianer.


    Liu Ning looked at this guy in surprise, aren''t you from the Wizards Guild?


    Don''t you have those information in your hands?


    Don''t you know how I fought with Yale?


    Isn''t it because of this magic entourage?


    If you didn''t say this at the time, how could the two sides fight each other? How could Liu Ning, a very autonomous person, be your magic entourage?

 Chapter 902： Entourage

    Becoming a magic entourage does have many benefits, but Liu Ning has a look of disbelief that someone like himself can become a magic entourage?


    Is there something wrong in your head?


    If there is no problem, how can you ask yourself such a question?


    "Are you kidding me, although I know that there are countless people who want to be magic entourage, but I absolutely don''t have this idea. I just want to live the life I want to live. If you want to find magic entourage, I think you Go outside and take a look at the people who are willing to be. Don¡¯t waste time with me. If you¡¯re a long time talking with me, I will never be your magic follower.¡±


    Liu Ning felt that this thing was a little funny, why should he become a magic follower?


    Is this thing very beneficial to you?


    But it is the good conditions of some magician guilds. Those conditions may be very attractive to others, but they are nothing to oneself. At least oneself will not be attracted by these things.


    "Of course normal conditions can''t move you, because you can give me a stronger boost than others, so I am going to come up with a good thing, such as the magic spar you are collecting recently."


    The last time the Magician Guild compensated Liu Ning for having received 5 magic spars, the Ma Family and the Bai Family are also slowly proceeding.


    Originally Liu Ning still had a disgusting expression on his face, but when he heard the magic spar, his whole person immediately changed. If he could really give himself a magic spar, he would definitely be a magic follower for this guy, Liu Ning psychologically The idea was very correct, as long as he had enough magic spar, he could immediately become a magician, but it was different then.


    At that time, there was no way to be a magic bucket for you. According to the requirements of the Magician Guild, the magic entourage can only be an ordinary warrior, not a magician. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning thinks that he can be a part of this guy. Time, after all, the reward is very generous, of course, I look down on other rewards, the biggest reward is the magic spar.


    "If this is the case, of course we can discuss it carefully, but my ugly words are in front. If you ask me for everything, or if I have to get your consent for everything, then I am afraid it is not. It''s possible, but if you want to ask me to help you with something, you can say it well, of course I will spare no effort to do it for you."


    When Liu Ning said these things, Lin Lei knew that Liu Ning was basically willing, but even if he became a magic entourage, then Liu Ning must be the biggest magic entourage in history. From these words, it can be seen that, This guy never wanted to be used by others, just thinking about an equal relationship.


    In the Wizards¡¯ Guild, even if you become a powerhouse at the God of War level, there is no way to talk to the wizards, because they usually provide you with a lot of good things that can make you rise slowly. So if you still want to have a lot of autonomy, then you are a bit bullying the magician. Anyway, there are many people who want to be magic followers these days. If you don¡¯t obey their orders, even if you are a magician. God of War level powerhouse, they will also replace you at any time, this is the ability of the Mage Union.


    "Theoretically speaking, you don¡¯t have so much autonomy, but many things can be discussed. As long as the two of us are in private, you can do whatever you want. The two of us may become friends in the future, but you I have to be responsible for my safety. For example, if I want to go to the field to practice, I can join your team. Then there is no need for other people to be here. You also know that it¡¯s not easy for us to come out. Look over there. If those people have to bring them every time, how can I meet some great sales in the wild?


    Those guys had scared away the fierce beasts around. "


    This guy said that Liu Ning understood it. If this is the case, it can be fully discussed. Anyway, there is no loss to him, that is, with a strong helper, if he is hunting in the wild, there is With Lin Lei¡¯s help, you can also go to many more dangerous places. This guy¡¯s combat power was just like the flame that came out at the beginning. If there are beasts, he will be trapped in the village for the first time. Similarly, once such a flame passed, Guo Jie''s fierce beasts were all burned to black ashes. There were no fierce beasts that could trap herself, so he promised that this guy would be profitable and harmless.


    However, Liu Ning did not rush to agree to herself. He had to take everything into consideration. This guy Lin Lei is indeed good, but then again, this guy is the most precious asset of mankind. If something happens with him In the case of problems, the responsibilities required at that time may also be very great, let alone oneself, I am afraid that the ancestral graves of the eighteenth generation of ancestors will be dug by others. Who has only five magicians in the world?


    Although this matter was difficult, Liu Ning quickly became tempted. Anyone would be satisfied with this kind of thing. Become friends with a magician. This is something that many people dare to dream of. Now a magician Actively requesting you, Liu Ning was going to go to the county to guard the hunt. If Lin Lei joined in, coupled with the strength of the original team, Liu Ning could go to a bigger city.


    "Can you really guarantee my status?


    I will do what others do when there are others, but if there are only two of us, everything about me is free, and I won¡¯t give you back to the Wizards¡¯ Guild. I don¡¯t have that either. Kung Fu sets the rules next to others. "


    Liu Ning made sure again and again. If this matter cannot be recognized, then Liu Ning would rather not do this thing. If you let yourself listen to others, it is absolutely impossible. For Liu Ning now , This kind of thing has reached its limit. If you still demand more of yourself, Liu Ning would definitely not want it even without those magic spars.


    "Just put your heart in your stomach. I am not the other magicians. I have my own rules for doing things. There will never be any regrets. If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet. There is no problem with my credibility. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future..."

 Chapter 903： Mutual advantage

    The two of them held their hands together. Actually, Liu Ning now wants to have a good experience. Since returning from the Windmill City, Liu Ning feels that his strength has not increased. The main reason is that he has not encountered any danger. During the battle with Yale, although Liu Ning encountered a danger, Liu Ning also knew that Yale couldn¡¯t do anything to himself. It had to be the danger of dying before he could feel progress. So Liu Ning was going to train in the wild, but now he didn''t have a good partner, so Liu Ning set his sights on a county seat. If this guy followed, he could go to more dangerous places.


    "Since this is the case, then I am not here to pretend to be for you. The reason why I want to be a magic follower is that on the one hand, we can take care of each other in the wild and get rid of those irrelevant people. On the other hand, It''s the magic spar, I want to know how you can give me a magic spar?"


    Liu Ning has nothing to cover up about his immediate interests. Anyway, he is just for this matter. If you don¡¯t ask about this, why should you wear the hat of a magic follower? This is not a good thing. From the perspective of the real powerhouse, if you succumb to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, then you will not have the martial arts spirit, and without the fighting spirit, you will not make much progress in this life. In the end, you can only obey the wizards. guild.


    "It is true that there is a special exchange system inside the Wizards Guild. There are some treasures in there. You can earn points in the Wizards Guild, and then use your own points to redeem them. Of course, this point is very precious. I give it this way. For example, if you want to use money in exchange for points, 150 million yuan can be exchanged for one point, and the price of a magic spar is 1,000 points. If you spend all of the money, it will cost 150 billion yuan. , And it¡¯s not that everyone can spend money. After all, many magicians have money. This kind of 1000 points only allows 200 points to use money, and all the rest are based on hunting beasts. Row."


    Lin Lei began to explain to Liu Ning some of the things in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. These things were all good things obtained by the Wizards¡¯ Guild. In order to inspire the people below to hunt down the beasts, they put these things into a system. Of course, all Everyone can put things into the system, and the system will give an estimate of this thing. Then everyone will use the points to redeem it. In the Wizard¡¯s Guild, money is not the most important point is the most important point. If you If you don''t have enough points, it is useless to use money alone. The original intention of the Magician Union to establish this system is not to make money, but to let everyone actively hunt down the beasts.


    "So is there an upper limit on exchange?


    For example, if I want to redeem several magic spars at once, are all 1000 points? "


    Liu Ning said in surprise, Lin Lei didn''t know how this guy thought about it. Each point is worth 150 million yuan. Is it cheap?


    Even people like self-sufficiency feel that the price is a bit expensive, but Liu Ning''s face does not see what Liu Ning means, as if the price is still very cheap.


    "Of course this cannot be the case. What you think is really beautiful. The first one is 1,000 points. If you want to redeem continuously, the second one becomes 2,000 points, and the third one is 4,000 points. 4 points are 8000 points, and then you go back home twice and twice, depending on how much you want to redeem, so the system inside is also very user-friendly. If you want to redeem points with the materials sold, That''s easier, because magicians need to conduct various researches, so some scarce materials are urgently needed. If you find them in your hands, it is very easy to earn points."


    When Lin Lei finished saying this, Liu Ning did not feel any ease. If all 1,000 points are used, it would be 150 billion yuan in money, which is still affordable for Liu Ning. If you double it, what you need is 5 magic spar, and the last one requires at least 16,000 points. Then the price is not a decimal, plus the middle, I am afraid Liu Ning will have to pay more than ten trillion yuan. Even if Liu Ning has the money in his hands, it is impossible for others to exchange so many points for it, and it is not cost-effective to do so. It is just a theoretical figure. If Liu Ning really spends more than ten trillion yuan, I am afraid The number of magic spar will not be small.


    "Can you tell me in detail what materials are needed?


    For example, how is the material of the fierce beast calculated? Is a point also worth 150 million yuan? "


    Liu Ning said with some confusion, because Liu Ning is an outsider who doesn¡¯t know much about the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Now Liu Ning is more and more interested in this place. If it is possible, Liu Ning really wants to go in and explore. Fan, this guy thinks like this for all new things.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. Some of the goods that are in short supply will have higher points. Of course, these goods that are in short supply will generally not appear. If you want to redeem with the materials sold, materials worth about 100 million yuan can be exchanged for one point. , It¡¯s 50 million yuan less than before, so the value of points is also very high. If you don¡¯t have a last resort, don¡¯t spend your points casually. This is what I told you."


    Lin Lei said very solemnly that many newcomers feel that the points are nothing. Whenever they hunt the beasts, they choose to redeem the points, and then redeem some weird things. After the things are exchanged, they finally The points are also spent. When they really need something, it will cost them money.


    "I think the first thing you want to redeem is not the magic spar. The first thing you want to redeem is a smart device, which is the smart device I use. This is an encrypted device. Of course, no matter where you are, the Wizards Guild I already know your situation. It is much better than the one you bought. Only one organization of mine can know your situation, but yours may be known to dozens of organizations..." Liu Ning remembered this thing after being prompted. most important.

 Chapter 904： integral

    Lin Lei was able to find Liu Ning because of his smart device. Liu Ning looked at the smart device in his hand. He used to feel that this thing was very convenient, but now I feel that this thing is like a curse. If someone wants If you find you, it is a very easy thing. Just open the back door of the system, you can know everything you do, and you can even turn on the recording function. At that time, all your conditions are heard, of course most People will not do this, because operators will not open it to you casually. Once they lose their credibility, no one will use their products. So if you want to do this, you have to ask for this. People who have enough ability and give enough money will they take risks.


    "Moreover, this smart device also has a system specific to the Wizards¡¯ Guild. In addition to not being tracked, you can also get some news around you. For example, if you look at this green area, this is what the Wizards Guild once explored. No one has explored the blue area of, if you are practicing in the field, this thing is still very useful, and there are some other information, these information are some of the dangers in the green area introduced, each of them is uploaded The information on the guild is paid for by the Magician Guild, so I will find someone to check it out. All of these information are true, more than what you can buy on the outside market."


    On Lin Lei''s equipment, Liu Ning really saw large green areas. Liu Ning was also very interested in these green areas. Among them were places he wanted to go. It seemed that this thing was really good.


    After joining the Wizards¡¯ Guild, not only did they lose a series of freedoms, but also brought so many benefits to themselves. No wonder so many people are willing to lose their freedom to become the entourage of magic. This is indeed a good treatment in society. No, at least those big families can''t provide [BQG5200www.bqg5200.me].


    "What does this mean?


    Why did they still have some videos when they submitted the information? Could the Wizards¡¯ Guild not believe that it was the beast they hunted?


    Need to record a video every time a beast is hunted? "


    Liu Ning saw a strange place. Some people¡¯s exchange records were public, so Liu Ning and others were able to see them. Some people¡¯s records were private. This watch of Lin Lei could see most people¡¯s records, except for the same Except for a few people other than the magician, the records of other people can be seen, so Liu Ning has this question.


    "Of course you need to provide a video, but if there are two people in the same place, then this thing does not need to be provided. If you buy a batch of yourself and spend a small amount of money in exchange for the points, then in the Wizards Guild Isn''t it an illegal profit to swap out things?


    Therefore, the Wizards Guild stipulates that no matter what you hand in, you must bring the video along with it. If the video is broken, someone else can prove it to you, but the prover must have credibility. . "


    After listening to Lin Lei¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning also nodded next to him. Not only does the Wizards¡¯ Guild bully people, the various policies formulated by others are also quite good. If these policies can be implemented, so too. Encourage people to go out hunting the beasts, especially the masters in the wizard¡¯s guild. If they want to get what they need, they have to hunt the beasts. If it is to use money, it will cost too much. That''s too much. Each point is 50 million more. If Naco with 1,000 points is 50 billion yuan, it is not a decimal for anyone.


    "In the past, I didn''t really understand it. I thought the Wizards Guild would bully people. I didn''t expect it to be so strict inside. No wonder you can become one of the few large organizations in all mankind. You really deserve a reputation."


    For some people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, Liu Ning is indeed very uncomfortable, but Liu Ning also feels very good about some of the rules and regulations in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If it can be spread, it will be for everyone. They are all very good, but it is a pity that some things are only written on paper, and not many magicians follow these rules.


    "Of course it looks like this. Don¡¯t think that there are only 5 magicians in the world, but there are too many masters in the Mage¡¯s Guild. There must be something to attract them, and they must feel that joining the Mage¡¯s Guild is superior. It¡¯s sensible. Otherwise, why should people become a magic follower for you? Most of the people who can join are at the warlord level, and a few are at the God of War level. They can also eat in any place, so We have to let them know that the food you can eat can be better with our Mage Guild. This is what we want to express."


    The reason Lin Lei came to this city to establish a branch is also for this. When someone goes out to do business, the branch of the Wizards Guild will clear all obstacles for them.


    For example, if someone wants to come to this city to scan the relationship, the branch of the Wizards Guild will set up a clear character relationship diagram for them, let them know how to do this, whether it is your personal or official business, the Wizards Guild I will find a way to do it for you. This is also a place that attracts many strong people. Because many strong people are unwilling to use their brains, these trivial matters of life have to be done by specialized people, and the Wizards Guild will help them. These things also allow them to continue to stay in the Wizards Guild.


    "Okay, after talking with you, I also feel that the two of us should be able to cooperate well. In this matter, our cooperative relationship has been established. No matter what happens in the future, our private verbal agreement is Effective, I believe you should not make much sense in this matter, as long as you are outside the city, as long as you don¡¯t leave my 200-meter range, I can give you a promise, as long as I breathe, you You will be able to live, but if you run around, it has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Ning also gave a promise. Lin Lei next to him smiled and nodded. In places like the wild, anyone must be honest. Even if you are a magician, you can never run around. , Otherwise the price ushered in is very huge, Liu Ning has to explain clearly to this guy first.

 Chapter 905： Points

    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of arrogant person, and of course I won''t make you embarrassed about this matter. If you still don''t believe it, it''s a big deal to give you a copy of it. Is this all right?"


    Lin Lei said with a smile. Of course, Liu Ning could not let Lin Lei really write a letter. After all, this is also a promise. The promise of the magician is still very valuable. If you don¡¯t even believe the promise of the magician, then in this world There is no promise that can be trusted.


    "I have another question. For example, I am also a member of the Wizards'' Guild. I also need this beast to exchange points. At that time, the two of us killed the beast together. How should I redeem this point?


    At that time, you can¡¯t take advantage of me. You must know that you are a magician. I am just a magician. If there is any dispute between the two of us, I am afraid that you will not take care of the way your magician guild handles things. What do you think of imitation entourage? "


    As soon as Liu Ning''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of this. If something like this happened, according to Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, those people would never be able to take care of themselves. You must know that when Barbarian joined in, Liu Ning can see it very clearly. In fact, it can be seen from the name that someone is a magician. You are just a random person. If a follower wants to be treated equally with the magician, it is pure nonsense. If the dispute is resolved, the other party cannot directly suppress it. If that is the case, then simply don''t go. There is no equality at all. If you are not free, there is no need to go.


    Lin Lei also nodded next to him. What he needs must be money. Generally, if there is something, it will not be exchanged for points. Because magicians have to conduct various experiments, their expenses are usually It¡¯s very big, just like Lin Lei, who spends more than hundreds of billions of dollars a month. If you get any income, of course you have to buy all kinds of materials. If there are such things in the Wizard¡¯s Guild Of course it is to exchange points, but if not, it is more cost-effective to exchange money. After all, it is much better to buy with money. It is different from Liu Ning. Liu Ning wants to earn points, and then use points to exchange magic spar. .


    "Actually, this is very easy to solve. Each team has its own distribution rules. At that time, we will distribute according to the video. If we want to exchange things for points, we can directly check out the other team members. , Anyway, the prices of many things are very transparent. If other players don¡¯t want to, we¡¯ll just add some more. This is a very good solution. You don¡¯t need to be so careful about what we magicians think, we magic The teacher will never take advantage of ordinary people."


    Lin Lei said with a bit of discomfort, this is also the first time Liu Ning saw Lin Lei get angry. Lin Lei also understands what I mean. We are not specializing in taking advantage of others. If you think this way, you are talking about my problem. Uncomfortable.


    Regarding Lin Lei¡¯s idea, Liu Ning of course smiled and nodded. His team members have been with him for a long time, so they can chat very well. Those guys have no other ideas, as long as they are willing. Cooperating with them, they will of course be very easy, so they agreed to this matter. Anyway, it is sold to whoever they are. As long as they can harvest money, it will be tolerable for them.


    There is nothing to stay here. After all, the surrounding fierce beasts have nothing to test for Liu Ning, mainly because their strength is too weak. If the fierce beast knows what Liu Ning thinks in his heart, Maybe one by one will have to line up to jump off the cliff, facing two delicious humans here, but those fierce beasts just don¡¯t dare to come in. They have just seen the abilities of the two, especially the magician, deterrence. It''s really too strong. If you don''t want to die, you can come and try what it feels like to roast yourself. Of course, these fierce beasts all have IQ, and no fierce beast will choose this one.


    After the two returned home, the careful person soon discovered that an attractive piece of content appeared behind Liu Ning¡¯s introduction column, that is, Liu Ning has become a magic entourage. How did this happen? What happened?


    This change is really too fast. A few days ago, Liu Ning was still at odds with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and now he has become a magic entourage. However, careful people have discovered that Liu Ning has become a magic entourage, nothing like Yale. Relationship, Liu Ning became a magic entourage purely because of another magician, that is Lin Lei magician.


    Some friends of Liu Ning, including Liu Ning, felt that this thing was not done by Liu Ning. If Liu Ning did it, how could he become a magic follower?


    But after getting Liu Ning''s personal acknowledgment, these people also felt that the change was too fast. Could it be that our brains have degenerated?


    Can''t keep up with the changes in this world?


    Although he is a magic entourage, many friends in the press have obtained the first-hand information. When the two ate together, Liu Ning did not stand behind Lin Lei, but sat opposite Lin Lei and talked. At the time, they were all talking and laughing. Even if Liu Ning was a God-of-War level powerhouse, it was impossible to have such a status in the Wizards¡¯ Guild.


    The magician would not allow his entourage and self-sufficient table to eat, and things that surprised them even more happened. For example, when the two were drinking some wine, Lin Lei took the initiative to pour Liu Ning wine. This kind of thing makes everyone feel very strange, this kind of magic entourage has never appeared before.


    If there is only one scene, perhaps the two did it deliberately, or to raise Liu Ning¡¯s social status, but these paparazzi have followed for several days and found that such things often happen and the two get along. It¡¯s like a friend. If you do it deliberately, then this time is too long. For a magician, it is impossible for them to have such a relationship with ordinary people. Now such a relationship has appeared. That can only explain one problem. The contractual relationship between the two is different from the others, perhaps completely different from what we usually imagine. The two are in a state of coexistence, a new relationship.

 Chapter 906： Social response

    Many people in society criticize Liu Ning¡¯s joining the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Everyone believes that Liu Ning has lost the spirit of a warrior, because a warrior with a soul will never join the Wizards¡¯ Guild. What kind of people are they? They are some who have not made any progress at all. It is not an exaggeration to say that they eat and wait to die. These people choose to join the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and the human society does not feel that there is anything wrong with them, anyway. The ability is here.


    If they let them continue to fight, it would be a cruel treatment for them. It would be better to let them join the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but Liu Ning is the most dazzling genius in human society. Why do people like you join magic? Where is the Teacher Guild?


    No matter how high they treat you, it is an insult to you and an insult to genius.


    Of course, there are many people who say these things who can¡¯t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. These people also want to join the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but their strength is not up to everyone. Everyone knows that joining the Wizards¡¯ Guild will give themselves very high So they also want to get something for nothing, but it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have the ability. If you don¡¯t have the ability, how could the Wizards Guild pay a high price to support you? This is simply unreasonable. Because of this, these guys can only be pantothenic next to them. If they have the ability, I am afraid they can run much faster than Liu Ning, so at this time, Liu Ning is said to have no backbone, just an act of finding balance in his heart. For such people, Liu Ning doesn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. You can join in if you have the ability! Moreover, after joining the Wizards¡¯ Guild, Liu Ning has prevented a lot of disasters. The fellow at Yale has made it clear that he will definitely go to Liu Ning¡¯s troubles when he comes out, but now this one must be passed. , Liu Ning is already Lin Lei¡¯s magic entourage. If Yale still wants to trouble Liu Ning, it will be trouble with the rules and regulations of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Liu Ning is also a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. The senior management of the Wizarding Guild would never allow this to happen, and Yale would be severely punished by that time.


    When Yale learned of the news, he was so angry that he unplugged all the pipes from his body. You must know that the body of Yale that delivers nutrient solution is not the same as the body of a soldier. Yale''s body can at best catch up with a soldier. Apprentice, so this guy¡¯s behavior is very dangerous. When the news came, Yale knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to Liu Ning, so this guy immediately wrote to the Wizards Guild and told the Wizards Guild not to approve this request. If someone like Liu Ning were brought in, it would obviously be unfair to the entire wizarding guild, so this guy must be removed.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Yale¡¯s influence is really good, but in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, this guy is really not that good. If this guy insists on coming according to his own wishes, I¡¯m afraid everyone will feel this. The guy is overpowered, and the upper-level people really don¡¯t want to confront the second speaker. Lin Lei¡¯s behavior can be said to have solved everything. After he pulled Liu Ning over, he gave Liu Ning a magic entourage hat, which shows this. The guy succumbed to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and our faces returned. At the same time, Lin Lei was polite to Liu Ning, and the second speaker was able to get along, which can be said to be a win-win behavior.


    After a few days of tumult, this news is no longer news. Now there are new things happening in society every day. Not many people keep their eyes on this place, so the popularity of this news began to decline, but Liu The post behind Ning¡¯s identity cannot be erased. Now Liu Ning is a magic entourage of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but it has no effect on his own life. At least he doesn¡¯t need to follow Lin Lei every day, and he doesn¡¯t need to be a every day. Minion.


    Taking advantage of the time in the past few days, Liu Ning also invited all his former team members out. Liu Ning also discussed with Lin Lei. Lin Lei went back to prepare. This time everyone will go out together and take a good exercise outside. Although there are still things on the base and the city, Liu Ning does not need to handle it personally. Zhao Wudi has arranged someone to help Liu Ning handle it.


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning can only practice in the wild. Zhao Wudi also told Liu Ning that the ancient ruins are dangerous, and if you are not careful, you may lose your life. Therefore, it is very important to practice in the wild. Things must not be taken lightly. If you can increase your strength in a short time, it can be said to be good for everyone.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know much about the things in the ancient ruins, so Liu Ning has to practice well. There were many talented geniuses before, but when they entered the ancient ruins, they couldn¡¯t get out of it. There are few things, some people have lost their lives, so Liu Ning must increase his bargaining chips so that he can gain a foothold among the ancient ruins, so Liu Ning must have a good experience and adjust his strength to The best, so as to be able to meet the most severe test.


    Liu Ning also got some information from Lin Lei, because this time Lin Lei will also enter the ancient ruins. This can be said to be a relatively big piece of news. The magicians don''t have to go through the ancient ruins at all. They can also increase their strength.


    But Lin Lei is not the kind of person who eats and waits for death. Yale can actually go in, but Yale chose to give up because Yale knows that it is very dangerous. As long as he grows normally, he can stand at the top of mankind. Why enter the ancient times Where''s the ruins?


    If there is any danger, it will be fatal to oneself, so let''s just develop slowly outside.


    But Lin Lei is an adventurous spirit, and it can be seen from here that the two of them have different personalities. One guy wants to grow up as soon as possible, and the other guy wants to let himself develop slowly, and it is very safe. Development, so Liu Ning also looks at Lin Liye. He was born with a golden key, but this guy also wants to make a difference in other places. There are really not many such people who want to develop like ordinary people. This perseverance alone is not something ordinary people can have.

 Chapter 907： confidence

    The team members heard that Liu Ning was going to Devil County. The surprise in their eyes was not the usual surprise. They all felt very scared. If they were to go to that kind of place, those of us would not be enough to see, the ordinary soldiers there. There are few fierce beasts of level, and most of the fierce beasts are of the general level.


    For Liu Ning, there might not be much danger, but for those of us, one can kill us, let alone the overwhelming arrival, so these people are a little scared in their hearts. In such a place, our lives are not much guaranteed. It is important to make money, but if we take our lives to fight, and there is a high mortality rate, not many people are willing to do it.


    But when I heard that the magician Lin Lei was about to join these people, there was nothing to worry about right away. They knew Lin Lei''s strength. If such people can go out with them to hunt down the murderer, then what else to worry about? Besides, Lin Lei and Liu Ning add up, let alone a small county town. Even if [Îá°®¹ÊÊÂwww.xss521.com] is a slightly larger city, there is nothing to be afraid of. The strength of these two people It''s simply too strong, of course, the two of them are also very well-measured and won''t take risks casually.


    Liu Ning did his homework before he left. When he entered the village, he could find a taller building and use it as a base. However, it is totally impossible for the county town to be surrounded. Ning and Lin Lei work together, I am afraid there is no way to get out of this place, so they have to station around the county seat, and then slowly infiltrate in. This is the way to hunt in the county seat. The experience is really a little bit now. It''s useless.


    It was the same room where the party was originally. Liu Ning introduced Lin Lei here. The people below were nervous and afraid to speak. Although their captain was also a strong man, there is still a difference between the strong and the strong. I know who the captain and Lin Lei are more powerful, but everyone definitely understands one thing, that is, Lin Lei is a magician, and one of the only five magicians among human beings. Just look at the golden magic robe on his body. Everyone couldn¡¯t even open their eyes. At this moment, Liu Ning¡¯s limelight was robbed. Liu Ning could only smile wryly when he became a magician. I hope you still have it. Such eyes.


    Of course, Liu Ning had already told Lin Lei that this suit should never be worn in the wild. If you wear such a suit in the wild, it would be a living target for a beast.


    Although magic robes can increase their magic power, magicians also have a set of magic robes for combat. Of course, the color is not so bright, and the actual effect is not much worse. Don¡¯t think that magicians are stupid, in the wild state. They must be protected by someone, just like a heat weapon warrior, and there must be vigilance around them. If the fierce beast approaches, they will become lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Everyone, be quiet, my affairs are also raging, thank you for your concern over this period of time, let me introduce to you, this is our lei magician, this time go out with us, I will help The magician introduces the members of our team..." When Liu Ning introduced these people, he finally felt how high the status of the magician was. It turned out that he had just joined the team, and he was very unruly up and down. It looks like, even if you are stronger than me, I don''t necessarily respect you just like that.


    But when they see magicians, it¡¯s completely different. Everyone bows at 90 degrees. This is the respect from the heart, because the number of magicians is too small, so when you see these magic When I was a teacher, everyone was very restrained in their hearts, thinking that they were going to fight side by side with the magician, everyone couldn''t restrain their excitement.


    Although Wang Jun was a child of a big family, he didn''t have much communication with the magician. When Lin Lei came over, Wang Jun''s excitement could be imagined.


    This time Liu Ning did not take Zhao Lele out. Liu Ning also went to the hospital to see Zhao Lele¡¯s physical recovery is not very good, so it is better to continue to rest. Liu Ning will go there again when he is about to leave. This girl has a good deep sleep in the hospital. As long as this girl can maintain a deep sleep, her sleep recovery speed will be very fast. Liu Ning has also explained to the people in the hospital, as long as the various data changes are not If it is big, then let Zhao Lele continue to sleep, and the nutrient solution should be supplied vigorously. If she wakes up, then Liu Ning can''t let this girl continue to sleep deeply when she is outside.


    Zhao Wudi is also quite satisfied with this matter. If you are looking for a senior hypnotist, let''s not say whether the person has this ability or not. The expenditure during this period is not a small figure, although Zhao Wudi does not care how much it costs. Just let his daughter get better, but Zhao Wudi pursues the ultimate, he must find a top-notch senior hypnotist.


    Zhao Lele runs the hypnosis club. What kind of person is better than Liu Ning?


    Therefore, Zhao Wudi is very satisfied with this point. At least Liu Ning can be trusted, and hundreds of hours of deep sleep are a great development for anyone.


    In addition to Zhao Lele''s side, Liu Ning also asked the Human Investigation Bureau of the Central Base City. If there is anything to do there, he should stay in the city first. After all, the Fusang Martial Arts Center is very serious. The result did not come out, so Liu Ning still wanted to stay there first, but the people from the Human Investigation Bureau told Liu Ning to let Liu Ning take care of himself first, and they didn¡¯t care about it. Because of this, Liu Ning wanted to go out and see what the county town looks like. Although Liu Ning is now strong enough to hunt in the county town, he hasn¡¯t been there yet. This is to increase his experience. .


    According to the rules in the squad, newcomers have to show their hands. Lin Lei is no exception. Everyone is waiting for it. They have been here for a long time. Don''t they just want to let Mr. Magician show their hands?


    When the two suspended small fireballs began to spin, the people in the room really admired the five-body shot.

 Chapter 908： Large number

    Is this the ability of a magician?


    You can get this thing out at will, and the surrounding temperature is rising so fast, which makes everyone feel a bit hot. Of course, they have seen it on the video before, but watching the video and watching the real person It is completely different, at least at the moment they feel very surprised. In a small group with such a person, if there are a large number of beasts coming over, the high temperature alone may not be able to stand the beasts. Now if Lin Lei Let alone go to a county, even if you go to a higher city, I am afraid these guys will follow. The magician''s appeal is absolutely amazing.


    In addition to the original personnel in the team, Liu Ning also called Jin Jin and the others. These people did not have much to do in the city. Now the training of the guards is on the right track. Father Wang is looking for them. A group of very experienced instructors came, so these people were idle in the city, mainly because Lin Lei was following this time. If Liu Ning were to go out by himself, of course, there was no need to bring them, but In order to protect the safety of a magician, Liu Ning must strengthen the guards here. Kaneko and the others have performed many missions in the wild, so they are very safe to follow.


    In terms of warrior apprenticeship, it turns out that those people have about 30 warrior apprentices, but Lin Lei has more warrior apprentices. This guy actually needs to carry 10 warrior apprentices. This is what a magician should have, because the magician is there. When hunting fierce beasts in the wild, the speed is still very fast. If you don''t carry enough warrior apprentices, you may be a little slow.


    Under Liu Ning¡¯s strong request, Lin Lei returned all his 6 fighter apprentices, and finally took 4 fighter apprentices out, mainly because Liu Ning bought 5 RVs. If there are so many more people. , Maybe only some people want to walk down, who will be allowed to go down at this time, I am afraid that no one wants to go, anyway, Liu Ning only brought 4 of them, so he used this requirement to persecute Lin Lei, if there are too many prey If you do, you can dispatch all the warrior apprentices, and the other warrior apprentices also mean the same thing. Anyway, they are all divided into the same fund. After the number of people is less, they will be tired for a while, but the money will be more distributed, so they also hope that Lin Lei Only bring 4 warrior apprentices.


    Lin Lei was uncomfortable with the rules in the squad at first, but then Lin Lei didn¡¯t say anything anymore. After all, he had to go to the village to do the same. The people he brought were indeed a little more. Among these 10 people, he dissected the beast. There are only 8 people, and the other two are taking care of Lin Lei¡¯s daily life. Liu Ning firmly disagrees with this point. We are not going out on vacation. We are out hunting fierce beasts, and we will come back soon. No need to bring so many people.


    In the end, Lin Lei didn¡¯t say anything, but replaced one of the four warrior apprentices with a female, and everyone was also a male Liu Ning at this age. He didn¡¯t say anything about such things, anyway, the magician. I usually enjoy it. If Lin Lei is allowed to rest by himself in the wild, I am afraid this guy can''t rest.


    Although many people think that it is not good for magicians to do this, everyone doesn''t say anything. After all, there are only 5 magicians in the world. Even if people have various habits, can you manage it?


    Liu Ning did encounter some difficulties in the formalities of going out. After all, the palace owner who guarded the mansion did not dare to bear this responsibility. If Lin Lei took his own guard, then everything would be fine. After all, something happened. I have to bear certain responsibilities, but if we don¡¯t carry it, we will approve it, that¡¯s our problem. If it¡¯s not for Liu Ning¡¯s current status, I¡¯m afraid no one will let Lin Lei go out like this. If you lose, you must be held accountable from top to bottom. The palace owner who guards the mansion must be ranked first, and the Human Council will definitely not spare this guy.


    Fortunately, the lord of the palace also knows that Liu Ning is great, so he doesn¡¯t want to say anything about this. Let Liu Ning take Lin Lei out, but there is only one requirement, that is, how to take it out and how to bring it back. If there is a slight problem, let alone the Human Council¡¯s reluctance to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, it will never give up. Don¡¯t think Liu Ning is a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but everyone has long known that the Magicians and the Magic Followers are. There are two things, the magician can make mistakes at will, and the magician guild will take care of it, but if the magic follower makes a mistake, then I am afraid it will be taken seriously.


    After everyone met, Liu Ning went aside with Lin Lei, leaving a space for everyone. When Lin Lei was in this room, everyone felt extremely nervous, mainly because they didn¡¯t expect to have today. Because of the situation, everyone was a little nervous. When Lin Lei and Liu Ning left, these people immediately relaxed.


    "You dragged me into the Wizards Guild. Didn''t Yale bother you?


    It is said that the relationship between the two of you was good..." Liu Ning opened two cans of beer and chatted with this guy on the balcony. Although the two had just met, Liu Ning also felt it, as if it had been for many years. Like his old friends, the most important thing is that the two of them are not so hypocritical, neither are the kind of arrogant and domineering people. It is said that both of them are extremely talented among human beings. Although Liu Ning can''t keep up with Lin Lei in terms of influence, Lin Lei is I admire Liu Ning very much, but neither of them has that kind of arrogant temperament, so the two of them can talk very well.


    "Of course there will be all kinds of troubles. Don¡¯t think that Mr. Yale is an ordinary person. In the Mage¡¯s Guild, every mage is very important, but this guy is not a bad person. The two of us are here. We¡¯ve been together for a long time. I¡¯ll try to untie the two of you in the future. He is not the kind of person who is too much. As long as he stays for a long time, you will know that the guy is actually pretty good."


    Lin Lei also wanted to be a peacemaker, but unfortunately Liu Ning didn''t think this thing could be done. The main thing is that the relationship between the two parties has reached that level, so there is nothing to say, it is impossible. It can be solved, but Liu Ning is unwilling to attack Lin Lei''s kindness.

 Chapter 909： Develop together

    "You still don¡¯t have to do so much. It is said that you will also enter the ancient ruins this time. I am puzzled. For you magicians, as long as you grow up normally, you can get good results. Why do you have to go to the ancient ruins? What?


    Among the ancient ruins, there are many dangers. If something happens to you, is it really worth it?


    Maybe you can make some progress, but compared with your own life, I am afraid it is a bit of a loss, right? "


    Liu Ning was unwilling to say anything more about Yale, so he broke the topic. Liu Ning has been around for a long time about this question. Although he also knows that Lin Lei may have a fighting spirit, he always feels that there may be other things. the reason.


    "This is normal, but you can rest assured. After entering the ancient ruins, there will be no competition between the two of us. You still want what you need. What I need does not conflict with you. All I want are magician''s things, do you like those things too?"


    When Liu Ning said this, Lin Lei got the wrong idea, thinking that Liu Ning was afraid of competing with him. Actually, what is Liu Ning afraid of. It doesn''t matter if you give Lin Lei everything after you enter, anyway. Liu Ning has a copy system. If you really encounter good things, you can copy them all at once. There is no need to worry about these things.


    "You think too much, I am never afraid of competition, and because of one or two things, if the two of us are killed, they will not be regarded as true friends. My apprentice will also enter the ancient ruins together. When the time comes, the three of us will be together as much as possible, so that we will be in an invincible state. We can say how we divide things, as long as there is no problem with safety."


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Lin Lei also nodded. What is emphasized in it is teamwork. Although Lin Lei¡¯s offensive power is relatively strong, but then again, if there is no warrior-level guard next to him, I am afraid Lin Lei does not. Those who performed magic at that time might have something big at that time, and it is precisely because of this that Lin Lei is also inclined to team up, I don¡¯t know how many people are willing to team up with Lin Lei just to take advantage of him, but Lin Lei couldn''t believe in those people, so he chose to cooperate with Liu Ning. Although the two had never lived before, they couldn''t change their temperament.


    Because I had to go out on the second day, the party that night ended at around eight o''clock. Liu Ning asked everyone to take a good rest after going back. They would go out on the second day.


    On the morning of the second day, everyone came to Liu Ning¡¯s private martial arts gym. This is a gathering place. Five off-road RVs are ready. In addition, there are some other cars to pull back. For things, although Liu Ning has a wide storage space, it must never be exposed like this. Some things can be held by themselves, and some things cannot be held by themselves. If you want to let everyone see, you have to let everyone see. So, after all, there are things that cannot leave everyone¡¯s sight. This is also a rule in the team. If they leave everyone¡¯s sight, they will be different when they are taken out. Many people may have thoughts in their hearts. I am willing to have such things happen, so it is better to drive a few more cars.


    Liu Ning was also sighed at the scale. When he first came, he went out with Wei Xiong and the others in Wei Xiong¡¯s classic car. At the time, I thought that car was really great, but now I look at that car. , Even his own subordinates are not willing to open, this is also a manifestation of his progress.


    After completing the formalities for several cars, they immediately drove on the field in the wild. The distance between each car was about 200 meters, all of which were connected by electronic communication.


    You must know that ordinary vehicles cannot use electronic communication because the transmitter is too expensive, but Liu Ning did not care about it. All vehicles are equipped with a transmitter to make contact in the field, no Is it more than 10 million?


    If you don''t install this thing, you can''t find your own players in the field, and you lose even more.


    This time the goal is about 65 kilometers away from the city, which is already very deep in the wild, but this time there are two super powers in the car, there is nothing to worry about, although they also bought the information when they came, saying yes In that city, there is a God of War beast. Of course, this is only a rumor. No one has seen it. So everyone is still a little worried. They once saw a God of War beast when they were in the wild. The beasts just flew over their heads, everyone already felt suffocated, not to mention such a terrible existence. Even if there was a magician here, everyone was a little scared inside.


    But for Lin Lei, there is nothing to be afraid of. Lin Lei once killed two war-god-level beasts. This is the power of a magician. One war-god-level beast was directly burned to death by Lin Lei. Something happened, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as the people around you can stand up and prevent other beasts from harassing you, then the God of War-level beasts are not a problem.


    Liu Ning¡¯s team encountered a lot of hunting people along the way. Because the distance traveled was relatively long, there were many people in the middle who wanted to come and ask. They had never seen such a luxurious hunting team, but Liu Ning was too lazy to talk to them. Therefore, people are not allowed to stop. Humanity in the wild is terrifying. If you want to do good things, you have to have the strength of Zhao Wudi. If you don''t have that strength, try to avoid accidents and interact with these people as little as possible. , You don¡¯t know what they are thinking about, and you don¡¯t know if they are in danger, so driving quickly is the right choice.


    Many people are envious of Liu Ning''s team. Most people in the wild rely on their own feet. Only a small number of people dare to drive to this position. After all, if the strength is not enough in this position, this The car is about to be destroyed by the beast. You must know that the cost of the car is not low, and it can be driven to such a place. This only shows that these cars are very expensive. If they are really destroyed, I am afraid they will come out twice. The gains gained are nothing, so everyone still tends to put the car in the secret base and hunt out on their own legs.

 Chapter 910： friend

    "After all, the senator from the city hall is far better than us. Look at their equipment. If I could have such a RV in my life, I would be worth it. A warrior apprentice is fine too. Look at those warrior apprentices whose strength is more than half of ours. Who makes the life good? They followed Mr. Liu when they were originally. Our life is bad!"


    Liu Ning and their car just passed by. Some people here live closer to Liu Ning, so they also know the situation of the people in the car. At this moment, they are very envious in their hearts, but they don¡¯t have that luck. He was not born in the same gathering spot with Mr LAU, so he couldn''t get any light.


    "You are really funny, do you think any kind of person can be a soldier apprentice for Mr Liu?


    It must have a certain level of strength. Of course, this is not the most important thing. We can all achieve the ability to dissect the beast. The most important thing is that people are familiar with others and know the roots. We are even enthusiastic. , I am afraid that people would not dare to ask for it. We didn''t know anyone at the time. If this news is leaked, do you think they can be enough?


    So don¡¯t think about it, just patrol along this route honestly, maybe we can also harvest a few fierce beasts. After we kill them, we can harvest one hundred thousand yuan, and we can pass one safely when we return to the city. As for the month, don''t think about Mr LAU''s affairs. "


    These people said silently. In fact, they sighed, but they felt that the gap between themselves and others was too great. It turned out that Liu Ning was also at this level, but Liu Ning had a replication system, so now they have become the envy of them. People, this is also a fact that can¡¯t be changed. If you don¡¯t have the patience, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t need to stay here now.


    After entering the unexplored area, the distance between the cars began to narrow, narrowing to about 30 meters, but the first car was the most powerful and the best modified by Liu Ning, in terms of speed. It did not fall, and the speed was maintained at 60 kilometers per hour. If you are on a highway, this speed is likely to be crawling, but if you are in such a place, the speed is very good. It depends on how they look. Knowing that this speed is quite good, almost surpassing the record in the wild.


    "Your city is really good enough. Now it''s 15 kilometers out, you have built a secret base in this place. If I''m not mistaken, you should have gained a lot during the last time the beast attacked. Otherwise, without the funds to build a secret base in this place, just the supplies delivered every day would cost a lot."


    Although Lin Lei was just a magician, he knew the situation outside very well. When he passed the 15-kilometer limit, he saw some people building something in the distance.


    When the beasts attacked the city last time, the city¡¯s secret bases were basically destroyed, so a new plan was made on it to build various secret bases outside the city, some of which have already been repaired. At a range of 15 kilometers, this is much more powerful than before, and it surpasses some of the boundaries of other cities, but this is also decided after consultation by various big men in the city.


    "This matter is directly related to my master. My master killed two war-god-class beasts last time. Except for blood and bones, other furs, my master didn''t ask for a cent, and all donated them to the army. That¡¯s why the military used the funds to build a large number of secret bases outside the city. Some were built directly to 20 kilometers, and the farthest was heard to be 25 kilometers. This is also helpful to our city, at least Early warning is much better than before."


    As soon as Wang Jun heard about this, he immediately helped Liu Ning brag about Wang Jun¡¯s grandfather as a military leader, so these news are absolutely correct. Originally, Liu Ning was unwilling to promote this, but this time he was willing to say this. These people around are also happy, living in such a city, their sense of security can also improve a lot. It was only within 5 kilometers, but now it has expanded to 20 kilometers. Don¡¯t underestimate this 20 kilometers. For many people, these 20 kilometers can do a lot of things.


    Lin Lei smiled knowingly, laughing that what he lacks is such a friend, who has enough ability, but also has enough love, many people are strong enough.


    But if you want them to give something, just kill them. Those people never think about giving because they think that those things have nothing to do with them. Usually they have paid a lot of taxes, and they belong to the society. Contribution.


    If you have to make extra money yourself, it is absolutely impossible.


    Everyone was discussing some other topics along the way, so they didn¡¯t feel so boring. There were still many fierce beasts following. Liu Ning started to follow the mine, and the beasts behind were bombed. Beidu could not be found, so the murderers were also very valuable, but Liu Ning wanted to reach the county seat quickly, so he did not stop the car.


    After more than two hours, they finally arrived at the county seat. Although the straight-line distance is more than 60 kilometers, they still have to avoid some rivers, so it is more than 100 kilometers. The speed is also very good. There are dozens of fierce beasts, but they are all of the fighter level. They are nothing for people of their level. Everyone quickly cleaned out the surroundings, and then surrounded a few cars, which was equivalent to forming A small steel Great Wall with various cameras on it, all of which are intelligently controlled. Once a beast approaches, the defense system will alarm.


    This is also Liu Ning''s favorite place. Although there will be some people on duty here, this kind of boring work can also rely on people with intelligent systems, as long as they are looking at the screen and do not need to monitor the surroundings.


    For the county in front of him, Liu Ning purchased a total of three materials, but now he still has to arrange for someone to investigate the work, which is handed over to Zhang Dalei, but Jin is also an ace scout, so let these two people go together. After all, Liu Ning feels that the surrounding danger is great, and it is okay to take care of each other.

 Chapter 911： Magicians experience

    "Didn''t we already buy the message?


    Why send out your own scouts?


    The danger level around this area has reached a level, which means that you may see the warlord-level beasts around at any time. Is it too dangerous to let them out? "


    When Lin Lei said this, everyone knew that this young master would definitely not come out often before. Even if he did, there would be many experienced people who helped him clear everything out, so he only had to face his own murderer. That''s it, no wonder many people have said that although these magicians have strong combat power, their experience is really too little, even a beginner Liu Ning is much stronger than these people.


    "There are some things you still don¡¯t talk about. I originally thought I was idiot enough, but compared to you, I think I¡¯m pretty good. If you ask questions like this again, I¡¯m afraid everyone thinks you have a head. The question is, the data we purchased are all one month ago. If you want to know the situation inside, you must ask your own people to check it out. If you fight with a map a month ago, you What do you think you can meet?


    Those things are just an introduction to geography and architecture. If we want to know the real situation, we have to rely on our own investigators. "


    At this moment, Liu Ning really feels very satisfied in his heart. Usually, many people criticize himself for being unfamiliar with this and unfamiliar with that. Today I finally have an opportunity to criticize others, and he is his own good brother, who doesn¡¯t understand anything. When Liu Ning said these words, the satisfaction in his heart was something other people could not realize. After all, many people used to say that Liu Ning was a pig brother, a little white, and didn¡¯t know anything, but now Lin Lei He appeared, his reputation should be given to him.


    Lin Lei immediately understood the eyes of these people around him. He just made a chance and didn¡¯t understand such a simple thing. He just went to the side and wiped his wand. Don¡¯t make a bigger joke, magic. Sometimes the teacher is better not to talk too much.


    Soon the results of the investigation came out, and Liu Ning also drew a sketch. If the plan is to be carried out according to the original investigation results, I am afraid that they will suffer a big loss now. It turns out that they need to go through a road outside the town. The road is like an outer ring of the county seat. I originally thought that there could not be many fierce beasts here. Who knew that according to the photos they took back, the road is only 800 meters long, but there are several warriors. The place where the fierce beast was turning, there were even more warlord-level fierce beasts in the underground garage. This was indeed the Devil County Town, much stronger than the place where they had gone before.


    Lin Lei didn''t say anything at this time. It seems that he really lacks enough combat experience. If he follows what he just said, there may be someone in the team now. So Lin Lei has to follow Liu Ning. When I said it was the same, all orders must be given by Liu Ning, because I don''t have that ability, so let''s listen to Liu Ning honestly.


    "Sure enough, just like the reports we saw, in the Devil County, the soldiers remember that the beast is a rare item, and most of the beasts are of the general level. Just now I almost scared me to pee when I was investigating. , I was afraid that these beasts would find out. If I were to be discovered by them, my life would be explained here. You don¡¯t know what the situation is in the city. There are a large number of beasts, so I still listen It is said that some fierce beasts have their own territories, but this county has completely subverted my cognition. The two fierce beasts are only a dozen meters apart. You must know that some of the warlord-level fierce beasts have a weight. It¡¯s tens of thousands of tons, it¡¯s conceivable how terrible..." Zhang Dalei also touched his head. When he thinks of the situation just now, he will have a dream. To be honest, this guy is often found in the wild. After awakening his skills, he started hunting and killing fierce beasts in the wild.


    But I never thought it would be so serious. After seeing the situation inside, Zhang Dalei always feels that his life is pretty good. If there was a little sound and image just now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come back. Of course, this way. I also admire Kaneko very much. This guy deserves to have all the training he received from the army is relatively good, much better than what he found out.


    After listening to Zhang Dalei''s words, other people retreated a little. Although they originally wanted to kill them here, after hearing Zhang Dalei''s introduction, everyone felt that this was a bit too much?


    "Don¡¯t worry, you guys. Didn¡¯t I tell you when I came here? The main players in this battle are not you, but me and the Mage Mage. So your task is to guard around, and then you two One¡¯s task is to attract them. We will fight in the open space in front of us. If the number of them is large, the two of us will shoot at the same time. If there is only one, then the two of us will be sold separately. These warlord-level beasts are nothing to Mr. Mage. Mr. Mage can solve a war-god-level beast. Have you all forgotten?


    So this time is extremely safe for you. Just treat it as someone who came out to pick up money. Even if it gets 1% each time, it will be a lot for you! "


    Liu Ning said with a smile beside him. After listening to Liu Ning''s words, everyone was relieved. Why did you forget about this?


    We are not the main force in combat. Our task is to resist first, and then wait for Liu Ning and Mr. Mage to kill the enemy. We are here to divide the money. As long as they are not allowed to fight as the main force, the hearts of these people will be Let it go, it¡¯s not that we are afraid of death. When facing those warrior-level fierce beasts, we can also stand up, but we can¡¯t stand up to these warrior-level fierce beasts and give us 10 courage. This is very A dangerous behavior.


    Of course, Liu Ning¡¯s equipment is different this time. Originally, he had wiped his machine gun, but when faced with the warlord-level beast, the machine gun did not play a great role, so this time Liu Ning had to rely on his fists. After all, there are not many battles. If the machine gun is taken out, it is not as effective as your own fist!

 Chapter 912： Lure the enemy

    In fact, the method Liu Ning and the others are taking is very simple. It is to first introduce the beast, then quickly eliminate the beast in an area, and then introduce the next one, just like playing an online game. , If they jump into the monster pile, the probability of their survival is very low, but if this method is adopted, a small map can be cleared out soon, and then slowly expanded to the surrounding area. Kill all the beasts around, this is what Liu Ning thought.


    This must have various conditions. First of all, there must be very experienced investigators. If their hands and feet are not agile, let alone attract these beasts, I am afraid they have to change themselves. The food for a fierce beast, the second one is that the attack power must be strong. When the fierce beast comes, everyone has a very limited time to fight. If you make a huge noise here, the beast has not been affected by you. If it were to be beaten to death, if it caught the attention of the murderers inside, a whole bunch of them might rush over. It was not a simple matter for Liu Ning and others.


    Fortunately, these two restrictions can satisfy the abilities between Jin Jin and Zhang Dalei. There is no need to question them. The second one is the attack power of Liu Ning and Lin Lei. The warlord-level fierce beast is very good for them. Yes, if there is a God of War beast, the two will attack together. It is not without a chance, but if you want to limit the time, then there may be some problems, so try not to provoke the God of War beast, even if it is two People can''t join hands.


    Liu Ning looked at the sky. Although he was on his way here today, he set out earlier in the morning, so he couldn''t be idle now, so he arranged the tasks for everyone, and the warrior apprentices treated them honestly. In the RV, these people are not allowed to go down until they are finished. The number of these people is the largest, but their abilities are also the worst. So usually let them stay in the car to save the noise. , Delay things.


    As for the remaining fighters, Liu Ning arranged them where they wanted to go. As long as the beasts could not get in here, then their mission was completed, and they just waited for the money later, normal. Although they are not threatening to Liu Ning and the others, if two of them come in during the battle, they will also have a great impact on them. Therefore, the task of these people is to stop these low-level beasts. If they can¡¯t stop them, they need to give an early warning as soon as possible. Therefore, their task is not the most difficult, that is, when Liu Ning and Lin Lei come as war-level beasts, they must use the fastest speed. Get rid of this thing.


    Liu Ning and the others planned an open space, and then set up some huge rocks around it to try their best to hinder the spread of sound. This 2000 square meter area has become a battle field, and a battle field can be set up in the wild. Others I have never heard of it, but it is very easy for Liu Ning. Liu Ning just moved a huge rock on the ground, and the weeds and trees within 2000 square meters were overwhelmed here. , Although it is far worse than the competition field in the city, it is already a high-level flat land in a place like the wild.


    From here, it looked like the county seat was about 800 meters away. There was a small road leading directly to the county seat. They went in from this small road and led the beasts into this open space. There was a warlord-level beast, about the middle-level warlord. It looked like a rat-like beast. Liu Ning didn''t have the skill to ask for a name anyway. Just kill these things anyway.


    "You old man, let''s go first. You are also a magician. I am just a magic entourage, so I can''t rob you at this time."


    Liu Ning said with a smile. Lin Lei also smiled and nodded. This kind of thing is nothing good. Kill the first one by himself. The next one will naturally belong to Liu Ning. Liu Ning picked up a small one from the ground. The stone hit the beast¡¯s head directly. With Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, if it were thrown over, it would definitely be able to penetrate the beast¡¯s skin. Although it wouldn¡¯t cause much damage, it could It irritated him, but Liu Ning did not do that. Now both Liu Ning and Lin Lei need to test their abilities, and both need to increase their combat experience. Then the fierce beast must maintain its perfect combat effectiveness. If you injure yourself With this beast, then Lin Lei is likely to fail the test.


    The attack on this fierce beast was of course unwilling in his heart, and he immediately rushed over. Liu Ning and the others also felt a little strange. If it were in other places, a fierce beast of this size would have at least a few things. Ten little brothers, maybe hundreds of little brothers are possible, but in such a place, this guy only brought three or four ordinary little brothers here, there is no such big battle at all, and it can be done from here. It can be seen that in this Devil County, even if you are a warlord-level fierce beast, there is not much status in it.


    This fierce beast is also very powerful around, whether it is a human or a fierce beast, as long as it is targeted by him, these guys will have no good results, but now these humans are so bold and proactively provoking the self-sufficient fierce beast. I felt that my IQ was insulted, so I rushed over at the fastest speed. When the distance was 300 meters away, this guy braked at the fastest speed, but it¡¯s a pity that I rushed too fast. Even if you want to brake now, it is not an easy task. Seeing that there are fireballs around the guy in front, this beast is a warlord-level beast, so I know a lot about humans. The guy in front of him turned out to be a magician.


    Although he has never fought against a magician, he also knows a legend among the beasts, that is, when you meet a magician, it is best to run farther. If you want to fight a magician, it is pure It¡¯s because you have a problem with your brain. If you really want to die, then fight with such a magician. This guy really hopes that he rushed a little slower just now, so that he can at least change the direction, but now the inertia gives himself After taking it over, even if you want to change direction in the middle, it is impossible.

 Chapter 913： Magician kills enemies

    Among the group of fierce beasts, let alone ordinary warlord-level fierce beasts, even those mutated, if you take a step back, even those war-god-level beasts, they are not willing to provoke those magicians. , Because the magician¡¯s offensive power is too strong, they are not opponents of others, in the process of fighting between the fierce beast and the magician, they lost their lives unknowingly, and some people have counted it and are fighting the magician. At the time, the winning rate was no more than 30%, which was no different from dying, and it was not so easy to escape. More than half of the beasts could not escape.


    This is where the magicians are terrifying. No wonder people can receive so much respect in human society. This is also made by their own strength. If they don''t have such strength, why do they have so much respect?


    This guy¡¯s body is about 9 meters tall and his entire weight is about 30 tons. The shock caused by this guy¡¯s emergency braking is still not small. Liu Ning also frowned at this moment. If you give all the fierce beasts far away If you bring it in, I¡¯m afraid it will cause some unnecessary troubles. Liu Ning can only stare at the exit nervously at this time. If there are other beasts coming, Liu Ning can¡¯t just watch here. In the past, those fierce beasts were overturned first, so that Lin Lei would not have to face two general-level fierce beasts at the same time.


    Although Lin Lei has seen such a situation, it is better to practice gradually. If there are problems that are not easy to solve, it is not a trivial matter for everyone.


    Lin Lei sneered and looked at this fierce beast. Have you finally realized how terrible I am?


    But even if you want to escape, it is absolutely impossible. When the magician is watching you, escape is a very extravagant thing, so this guy is destined to be a tragedy.


    At this moment, 4 small fireballs appeared around Lin Lei. This fierce beast also knew how powerful these things were, so he ran away for the first time. He didn¡¯t even think about solving the problems after Lin Lei. In the head of the fierce beast, Not to mention solving Lin Lei, as long as he can run out, it is a matter of burning high incense, which is also the most right.


    It''s a pity that when this guy jumped up, the fireball quickly hit the guy''s abdomen. In addition to the very high temperature, the violent impact force is also very important. The fierce beast only felt its abdomen The fire is the same. If it is an ordinary flame, this guy can pass directly through the middle, but this is not an ordinary flame. It is just close. He feels that he is burning up and down, which is very influential. Own combat effectiveness.


    When Liu Ning watched this scene, he suddenly thought of the moment he was hit. He was like a fierce beast here. He jumped up that day and was hit by the same moves.


    It seems that in this situation, humans and fierce beasts think about the same thing. They both want to attack in the sky, but this trick is of little use to the magician. The magician can control the fireball to run everywhere, even if You have to hit this bit first when you run to the horizon.


    Liu Ning also found a flaw in it. When he was hit, Lin Lei had to control the fireball to re-turn. Liu Ning kept all this in his heart. Although he might not become an enemy with this guy in the future, he could find it. The flaws are also the best. It''s no wonder that Lin Lei has to observe his own fight, that is, thinking about finding his own flaws, but under the corresponding circumstances, Liu Ning is also observing the flaws of both sides of Lin Lei. It is easy to find the flaws.


    When the fireball technique hits the beast, Liu Ning also used the system to develop some data. The sales combat effectiveness dropped drastically. Two fireballs hit the guy¡¯s abdomen at the same time, and the sales combat effectiveness fell by more than 35%. The combat effectiveness has also dropped severely, but it is not like that. This shows that his defense is slightly stronger than this guy. This guy has dropped so much combat effectiveness once he is hit. This battle is almost without suspense. Yes, lei can finish this battle in a very beautiful posture.


    This fierce beast got up from the ground, and he had no confidence in fighting anymore. He knew very well what kind of attack his body had just received. If he continued to hover here, his vitality would slowly disappear. , So this guy jumped 30 meters away with a kick. This guy wanted to escape quickly. The advantage of rodent sales is that it is faster. When facing ordinary fighters, if he wants to escape, I¡¯m afraid Not many people can keep this guy, after all, the fighters are best at close-range attacks, and long-range attacks are not what they are good at.


    As I said earlier, that was when you faced a warrior, but now you are facing a magician. Will the magician let you escape?


    The magician is best at attacking from a distance, so this warlord-level beast has found the wrong way. If he continues to attack the magician in place, he may be able to find a little chance, at least a 10% chance of winning. But if you look for opportunities from a distance, it''s not so good.


    Liu Ning shook his head helplessly next to him, saying that the IQ of this beast is very high, and now I really don''t know where your IQ has gone.


    When this guy wanted to take the second step, he couldn''t sell it at all. The other two fireballs were originally used by Lin Lei''s side as a guard task, but they are no longer needed, so these two fireballs are the fastest Rushed at the speed of, just hit this guy''s head. Before this guy could figure it out, his whole body fell from the air, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his head, and there was some foaming in his mouth. When he came out, Lin Lei snapped his fingers next to him, and the meaning was obvious, just let the warrior apprentice behind him go up. This guy no longer has much resistance. Although there is still 1% of the fighting power left, the surrounding soldiers are also It''s not just watching, it''s their turn to solve it now.


    Going up and down three times, five and two were resolved. This guy''s speed was a little too fast. In just ten minutes, we killed a warlord-level beast.


    When I came, I knew I was here to pick up money this time, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy and the efficiency was very high. This is really a big profit.

 Chapter 914： wonderful

    Strictly calculating, there is not such a long time at all. The fighting time alone is less than 5 minutes. It is very easy to attract a fierce beast from it, so it takes 5 minutes to solve a warrior. Grade fierce beast, this is what a magician can do. If Liu Ning can do it, he can do it too. That¡¯s because Liu Ning¡¯s strength is relatively abnormal, but how many such people are around the world. , No more than 10 at most, even those who are at the God of War level might not be able to accept the battle in such a short time.


    "It''s really wonderful. I only saw you fight with me when I was originally, but I didn''t expect it to be so exquisite. This warlord-level beast has not lived in the wild for a short time. There must be many disciples and grandchildren below. Maybe it¡¯s the master of a small force. I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive even 5 minutes in your hands. The attack power of your fireballs is really too strong. When you attacked me that day, I think you should be Those who have reserved some strength, if I go all out, I am afraid I was already defeated."


    These words that Liu Ning said are all from the heart, and nothing is nonsense. Liu Ning remembers the original situation very clearly. When he hit him, Liu Ning was still able to move on his own, and it must have been Lin Lei''s release. Now, if Lin Lei attacks according to today¡¯s standards, Liu Ning will definitely not be able to get up. Liu Ning is also very clear about this. From the current situation, Lin Lei is worthy of respect, which is the same as Yale that day. It is completely different. Lin Lei''s technology is used to hunt down murderers, and Yale''s technology is used to kill people. The morality of the two magicians is superior.


    "Don''t praise me here, do you know how long I practiced this move?


    It''s been two full years, if I can''t solve a warlord-level beast with the moves I am most familiar with, then do you think the common people''s saliva should blow me to death?


    I let you watch by the side is not for you to praise me, I think although you are not a magician, but you are quite knowledgeable in cultivation, see if you can give me some advice, I also want In order to make my lethality stronger, so that after entering the ancient ruins, we can also cooperate better. If there is no improvement, I am afraid that some people will kick me immediately and say that I have no contribution in the team. . "


    When Lin Lei said these words, the people around him laughed. Everyone knew it was a joke, but everyone was very envious. It is indeed a good thing for our team leader to enter the ancient ruins. But before I went in, I found a strong ally, which everyone wanted to envy.


    If we have such a good relationship with the magician, then I am afraid that how many people are flattering. Let''s take a look at our captain, who seems to be insulted and used to it. Does the captain have such a great immunity to the magician?


    Liu Ning smiled and shook his head, and quickly ordered the other warrior apprentices to perform an autopsy. We don¡¯t have much time for the magician to fight. If we waste time on your bodies, then it¡¯s a bit too unreasonable. You have to know what the warrior apprentices do in the field. There is only this point. If you can''t even accomplish this, it would be too much to take you people.


    The price of this fierce beast is not that high, because rat-like fierce beasts are everywhere. Even at the level of warlords, they are not valuable, at most about 5 billion yuan. Fortunately, this is still a medium. For the extreme generals level, if the junior generals level is up to 3 billion yuan, even so, the warrior apprentices below are very excited because they did nothing, just watched a game in the car. I was very happy with the game, and then came out and dissected the beast, and they would be able to allocate 1% of the money.


    In terms of value, 1% of the money is 50 million yuan, and their total number is nearly 40, and each person can be divided into more than 1 million. It only took a few minutes, and the speed of making money is the same as grabbing money. It''s really amazing.


    "Do you want this pile of meat? If you don''t want it, it will belong to me?"


    When everyone was done dissecting, Liu Ning pointed to the meat in the middle of the field and said that there are a lot of these meats. The meat of these fierce beasts is also very valuable, but for people hunting in the wild, there is no way to treat them. It¡¯s worth tens of thousands of dollars per kilogram to ship it back, but after all, this thing is so heavy, how should we ship it back?


    So many people were going to drag it outside and let other sales people eat it. They didn''t expect Liu Ning to have the idea of ??making this thing.


    "I said if you have a brain problem. Although this piece of meat is tens of thousands of yuan per kilogram, I think the total weight is about 60 tons. Can I take it back?


    Although the storage space of our magician is large enough, if I stuff this pile of meat in, I don''t think I need to install anything. I am afraid that some valuable materials will be of little use. "


    Lin Lei stared in his eyes and said, I couldn''t believe that Liu Ning would even want these things. In Lin Lei''s eyes, how did Liu Ning say he was a high-level person, how could he do such a low-level job?


    There are indeed many people collecting meat here in the wild, but the wild is really too big, and after hunting the beasts, the surrounding beasts will come over and eat the meat, so the harvest of those people Not much.


    The most important thing is that this thing takes up too much space. If you bring this thing back, you don¡¯t know how much storage space it will take up. Even if it is the largest storage space in the world, it¡¯s impossible to install this thing. Go on, do you want to install anything else?


    "If this is the case, then I''m sorry. If you don''t want this thing to stay here, it is a waste. Then I will take this thing away. My storage space is large enough and I can definitely give this thing. Put it back, you people have seen it. It¡¯s not that I am greedy for this thing, but you have to throw it away. I just put everyone¡¯s **** on it. It¡¯s just that the porters of the natural environment should never look for it. I divide the money..." Liu Ning said with a smile. Everyone thought Liu Ning was joking. Who knew Liu Ning really put away what was in front of him.

 Chapter 915： Loading meat

    This is 60 tons of meat, which surprised the people around. How did it do it?


    This kind of meat is not the most valuable, but it costs about 40,000 yuan per kilogram. This money is secondary. How much storage space does Liu Ning have?


    Liu Ning calculated it himself. If a ton is 1,000 kilograms, it is about 40 million, and if there are 60 tons, it is 2.4 billion yuan, which has reached about half of the total price.


    Of course, just like what Liu Ning said, these people can¡¯t be jealous. They did tell you just now. If you can do it, they will probably give you these things. People didn''t say anything. Everyone was a kind of sensible person. It wasn''t that they felt sad when they saw people getting rich, so everyone understood Liu Ning''s situation.


    "You are really good enough. I think my soil space is big enough. After all, our magicians have to install some weird materials, but compared to yours, I feel that it is still much worse. You are a person. There are so many things we don¡¯t understand. If you can, can you show me how big your storage space is?"


    Lin Lei made a very rude request. Fortunately, this is Liu Ning. If you are replaced by someone else, you will be treated as someone who is inquiring about other people''s privacy. Such a person is not welcome. Lin Lei will also have a face after finishing talking. Curious, but Liu Ning doesn''t have the kung fu to talk to this guy. The most important thing now is to continue hunting the beasts. Would you like to see my storage space?


    If you really want to watch it, I¡¯m afraid it will be next month. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how much storage space he has. It is possible to open a random storage space that contains millions of the same storage space. There is still a lot of storage space, even Liu Ning doesn''t know how much.


    After all, there was a time when Liu Ning robbed half of the city, and coupled with so many beasts hunted in the wild, if Liu Ning replaced all these things with money, it might be more than the money owned by those big families. To be more, of course Liu Ning can''t tell this.


    "You still don''t tell me about this here. The people below are waiting. We have to kill one by one, or it will be more troublesome after we go back. Anyway, after we go back, we won''t sell it. You can quickly transfer to them. That''s it. According to the principle of squad distribution, all the fighters and apprentices share 1%, and the others who do not fight share 10%. You take 89%. Do you have any comments?"


    Liu Ning hurriedly found a topic and turned the matter off. Sure enough, Liu Ning was looking for a good topic. When they heard that they would be able to collect money immediately, none of these people were happy, so they said they would be able to It¡¯s more expensive, but you can get the money now. It¡¯s relatively safe in your heart. And now everyone is still alive, and you can still give the money to your relatives. If you die, even though there are some in the team. The pension system, but no one dares to say that those things will be realized. Even if you believe in Liu Ning''s character, it is better to hold the money in your hands first.


    Lin Lei nodded next to him, and Zhang Daxue came over immediately, writing out the amount of most people, and then Lin Lei slowly began to transfer the money.


    "Otherwise, it''s still the case. Wasn''t this Ms. Zhang transferring money in the past?


    I just transferred all the money except mine to Ms. Zhang, and asked Ms. Zhang to transfer money for everyone bit by bit. I wonder what do you think? "


    Lin Lei looked at these dense texts, and then looked at the account behind them, immediately felt a headache, the magician was unwilling to do some troublesome things, usually these things were done for them properly, so If you want the magician to do this, it would really delay things.


    Other people didn''t have any opinions on this. After all, Zhang Daxue did it at the original time. Hunting will continue. So Lin Lei put the money to Zhang Daxue and let Zhang Daxue distribute it slowly.


    There are more than 30 million apprentices among more than 30 fighters.


    10 soldiers divided into more than 300 million.


    The remaining money is Lin Lei''s own.


    Zhang Dalei and Jin Jin are scouts, so both of them can get 20 million more. Of course, whoever will attract monsters will get 20 million. This time Liu Ning attracted it, so the 20 million will be given to Liu Ning. There are not many numbers, but there is a habit in the team. It is necessary to calculate the accounts clearly. Even if it is 10,000 yuan, it must be divided up. Favor is a favor, and money is money. If it is confused, then this The next days of the team will not be good.


    Everyone is also very satisfied with the current distribution plan, because you can get the money in advance. As for what points they can redeem, it is not within everyone¡¯s consideration, and everyone is not a member of the Wizard¡¯s Guild, of course. I don''t care about these things, just do whatever you want.


    After doing these things, I went to Liu Ning to fight. Liu Ning could no longer see the beasts, so Zhang Dalei went out at this time. Zhang Dalei''s action was still good at 10 points, although he suffered a lot last time. Injuries, but after spending about 500 million yuan, the whole person¡¯s body was restored to its best condition. Otherwise, he would not follow Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning did not need their old brothers to fight, these people were also I understand very well, try not to cause more trouble to Liu Ning. People are pulling themselves to make money. We can''t think of people going to make money. If this is the case, it will be conscientious.


    The last time the beasts attacked the city, they almost lost their lives. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t saved them, I¡¯m afraid none of them would survive. It is for this reason that these people are very much towards Liu Ning. Thank you, so when Liu Ning asked them, even if they had some other places, they also pushed other places. Everyone was not only because of the money, but also because of the friendship. The friendship is very clear to everyone.


    After Zhang Dalei went out, Liu Ning began to move his body. After all, he was about to fight against the beast. Liu Ning also observed that there were two small fireballs dangling around Lin Lei at all times. That should be Lei''s protection.

 Chapter 916： Attract two

    It''s strange to say that if there were such two fireballs just now, everyone would feel that the surroundings were relatively hot, but now they don''t feel any, in fact, this is a kind of low power consumption state of Lei.


    Although everyone can see the fireballs, these two fireballs do not have much attack power. If the temperature is the same as the one just now, the mana consumed is also very large. When it is in danger, Lin Lei will not The method came out immediately, so it¡¯s just a rudimentary form now. Everyone can see the fireball but can¡¯t feel the temperature of the fireball, so that the support time can be longer. Once you need to fight, you can immediately enter the fighting state. This is what Lin Lei did after training for a long time.


    Zhang Dalei came back soon, but this guy brought bad news. He didn''t attract a fierce beast. Instead, he attracted double the amount. Liu Ning said it was nothing. For Liu Ning said that there is not much difference between a fierce beast and two fierce beasts. As long as Liu Ning can solve it without getting a war-god beast for himself, Lin Lei admires this point, although Lin Lei''s attack power is not Low, but if you let yourself face two warlord-level fierce beasts at the same time, at least it can''t be solved now.


    Liu Ning came up to use the Leopard King Boxing, because Liu Ning knew that he must not be taken lightly when facing two warlord-level beasts. A slight mistake could be irreversible. Although Lin Lei is not a fighter , But I have seen a lot of high-level fighters. Seeing Liu Ning''s use of this strange boxing technique, Lin Lei also feels something special. Which school of boxing is this?


    Although he didn''t know the name of the skill, Lin Lei could still see how Liu Ning attacked. After the first punch, Liu Ning used the most common iron fist, and he also lowered his original strength to 1,000 kg, although per unit time The internal explosive power is very strong, and it saves one''s own strength very much, but if the calculation is not good, it is very likely to be injured, because the attack power of 1000 kg is too small, the time and place are good and the people can occupy it in an instant Play the maximum attack power, but if it is a little bit bad, the 1,000 kilograms may be your life. If you are attacked and there is no response, that is when you are killed.


    It¡¯s a pity that what worried Lin Lei did not appear. Liu Ning seemed to be a perfect warrior. He had been using 1,000 kilograms of original power. Of course, various skills were also alternated. At the beginning, it was Leopard King Boxing. Switching to blasting boxing sales, only being beaten next to Liu Ning can¡¯t get close to Liu Ning. That¡¯s because Liu Ning¡¯s speed is so fast that he ran here in an instant, and he reached that in an instant. On the other hand, the fierce beast could only bark everywhere in place, and was shot in the middle of the barking, watching his combat effectiveness decline, but there was no way, because Liu Ning''s speed was unable to keep up. of.


    Among the two fierce beasts on the field, one fierce beast was mutated and had two heads. Lin Lei carefully calculated it next to him. If it is really about fighting power, this one will surpass his own 4 If the number is more than doubled, the number of one in his own match was one less. Although the number of this match was one more, the combat effectiveness was improved differently. This mutant fierce beast alone could improve a lot.


    The most powerful thing about this fierce beast is its claws, and it is also good at speed, but it is a pity that they didn¡¯t do anything. When they wanted to attack, Liu Ning easily avoided it. After the attack, The body will be stagnant to a certain extent, that is, when Liu Ning is showing his power at this time, before they can react, they have been hit several times on the body, and the other methods are painful on the spot, the most disgusting It was the blasting punch. They didn''t know how to unload the power in the body. If they continued to fight with these powers, they would eventually burst into death.


    The mutated beast of course understands how to get the strength out, but the problem is that Liu Ning doesn''t give it time. Whenever this guy runs a few steps away, Liu Ning has bullets over there, and Liu Ning is fighting. At the time, he used all his combat power. After all, there were two warlord-level beasts on the scene, and one of them was mutated, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t dare to get out of it, except for not using toxins. If Liu Ning were to use toxins, the current battle would have ended long ago. Liu Ning knew the power of toxins, so in order to practice his skills, Liu Ning tried not to take the toxins out.


    The first fierce beast fell down very quickly. Lin Lei next to him could clearly see that Liu Ning hit the cover of the sky with a punch. This is also Liu Ning¡¯s most famous style of play. 20,000 kilograms, able to use 1,000 kilograms of raw power, and finally hit 20,000 kilograms. Liu Ning himself felt very surprised. It seems that he can improve his potential in the wild. If it were not in the wild, Liu Ning would never be possible. It¡¯s increased by 20 times. If you know that the Leopard Clan King Boxing can¡¯t reach this level, Liu Ning really feels very happy, but it didn¡¯t make Liu Ning happy at this time. The fierce beast behind him was ready to escape and saw the mutation The fierce beast couldn''t hold on, let alone his situation.


    How could Liu Ning let this guy run away? Liu Ning threw it straight out. A few small rocks blocked the guy¡¯s escape, and then quickly jumped over, kicked this guy¡¯s back, and faced him. This guy¡¯s abdomen is bowing left and right. This thing has never suffered such a heavy attack. A blasting punch just injured his internal organs. Now the attack frequency is so fast, even if the **** reincarnates, there is no way to use these strengths. All were unloaded, so this guy could only fall helplessly, the attack was too vicious.


    The people around them all walked out after seeing the beast falling down. Everyone didn¡¯t feel anything wrong, because they couldn¡¯t see it. They thought Liu Ning was using his original power. Liu Ning¡¯s original power was very powerful. Killing two warlord-level beasts is nothing. It can only be said that the captain has improved over a period of time, but only Lin Lei knows that Liu Ning is using 1,000 kilograms of raw power, which is a miracle.

 Chapter 917： Doubled

    Lin Lei was really surprised by Liu Ning''s performance just now. How did this guy fight?


    Only 1,000 kilograms of raw power was used, but in the end 20,000 kilograms of power burst out. This shows that this guy has a very advanced secret method. Even if it is the skill among the six skills of Jia''s, it will never be so strong. It is true that Jia Wenlan can comprehend some of the Jia family''s unique knowledge, but it is absolutely impossible to give these things to Liu Ning. This is also some of the Jia family''s rules.


    No matter how much Jia Wenlan loves Liu Ning, it is impossible to do so secretly. Lin Lei was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Liu Ning also felt a little surprised. During the battle, Liu Ning knew that he had performed too much. The punch just now made him quite dazed. The Leopard King was able to fight 16 times the strength, but Liu Ning He actually played nearly 20 times the strength, is it true that he has a deeper understanding than the Leopard King?


    Soon Liu Ning thought of his own system. When the system replicated his skills, he would definitely improve a part of him, but why didn''t it improve in the first place?


    Liu Ning thought for a moment, maybe it was because he had never tested it.


    During the battle with the beasts today, Liu Jingjing thought for a while. This matter can be understood now. It seems that you will have to ponder slowly in the future. You cannot attribute all the skills to the system. It is impossible for the system to bring everything to yourself. If you want to be the strongest in this world, you have to think about it. In the past, you trusted the system too much.


    Liu Ning quickly ended the battle. These two fierce beasts were nothing to Liu Ning. If they hadn''t controlled their power to 1,000 kilograms, they would have solved the battle long ago. Liu Ning was thinking of another one at the moment. The problem is that if you control your strength at 1,000 kg, you can exert 20 times the strength.


    If he doesn''t control his power, can he also exert 20 times his power?


    This is probably impossible. Liu Ning used his own power before. That was his peak. There is absolutely no Liu Ning 20 times the power. I attribute this to my own inability to control. If I can control it, it must be It can also exert 20 times the power, but if you do not control it, your body is likely to be damaged.


    After knowing this, Liu Ning was fortunate that he did not reach 20 times the strength. When he burst out with all his strength, his original strength was likely to reach tens of thousands of kilograms. At that time, 20 times the strength was millions of kilograms. I am afraid that Liu Ning''s body will not be able to stand it. At that time, he might fall and die. This incident is definitely not a joke, thinking that Liu Ning also fought a cold war.


    Liu Ning is also thinking about a question at this time. The Leopard King Boxing can bring himself to this level. What if he has practiced Jia''s Jia''s blasting boxing?


    It is said that it can provide people with up to 35 times the strength. If you copy it yourself, the increase in strength will be even greater. Liu Ning really can¡¯t imagine the result. I really hope that one day I can see the Jia family use it. That way, I can acquire this skill, but unfortunately there are no people from Jia''s family around, so I can only bury this idea in my stomach.


    As soon as Liu Ning looked up, he saw Lin Lei¡¯s eyes. Lin Lei felt more and more that he had chosen the right one. If he chooses to become an enemy with Liu Ning, I really don¡¯t know how I should deal with it in the future. I am my best friend with Yale. I am a new friend with Liu Ning. Lin Lei was a bit confused when he was originally. I didn¡¯t know which side to choose, but after learning about Liu Ning¡¯s situation, Lin Lei chose to resolve this hatred. After spending this time with Liu Ning, Lin Lei really I feel that Liu Ning is very similar to his own character, especially when it comes to treating the common people, so Lin Lei is getting closer and closer to Liu Ning''s side. After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s full strength, Lin Lei also thinks that he has chosen more and more. correct.


    If you stand on the opposite side of Liu Ning, you can still draw a tie with Liu Ning. The situation may not be the same anymore. No one knows how much Liu Ning''s strength is. If this guy''s strength is all If forced to come out, Lin Lei is absolutely sure that the warlord-level fierce beast may also be very troublesome, plus this guy is a poison master, it is really hard to believe where his highest strength is.


    Liu Ning shook his head at Lin Lei, because Liu Ning knew that Lin Lei had such a look. He must have seen that he used 1,000 kilograms of original power just now. Liu Ning did not want Lin Lei to say this because Liu Ning took care of his brothers. If everyone knows that Liu Ning can kill two war-general beasts with only 1,000 kilograms of original power, then these people will definitely not follow Liu Ning next time, because they also have self-respect and become a team. When one of them surpasses them too much, these people will definitely not continue to follow, because they understand that this is taking advantage of this person in the team. If it is those who have no skin and face, Liu Ning is of course nothing good. Worried, but these brothers in his team are not like that.


    "I really didn''t see it. You guy is a nostalgic person. In this respect, I am really inferior to you. I had a small team when I was originally, but when my strength increased, I chose to go. Other teams, I can see your team, their strength has long been unable to keep up with you. Except for the people like Jin Jin, everyone else should abandon them, if you still bring them If you do, it¡¯s probably hurting them. You should give them time to find new teams instead of continuing to take them. Although you can make money with you, it also makes these people lose their sense of crisis and wait for them later. Maybe they will resent you when choosing."


    Sometimes Liu Ning also thinks about these issues. Today when Lin Lei says this, Liu Ning knows what he should do. After returning from the ancient ruins, Liu Ning should have a meal with these people, just like Lin Lei''s office. As said, if they continue to bring them, then they will not know the hardships in society. After Liu Ning returned from the ancient ruins, the fierce beasts he faced would definitely not be these. Ning didn''t look down on it, they really had no effect anymore.

 Chapter 918： Make money

    Just when the two people were talking, the two fierce beasts had been dissected over there, and Zhang Daxue had already recorded it according to the video, and then came over to see how Liu Ning was. He wanted to share the money with them. Well, just like Mr. Magician, take all the materials back to exchange points. What Liu Ning needs is magic spar. Of course, you need to exchange points at this moment. After receiving Liu Ning¡¯s instructions, Zhang Daxue started to calculate For the value, Liu Ning is also going to pass the money. Although we are all old acquaintances, there should be as few conflicts as possible when it comes to money.


    These two fierce beasts add up to about 14 billion yuan, plus some younger brothers who came around, the total is about 15 billion yuan.


    When Liu Ning paid, Liu Ning suddenly thought of his large sum of cash.


    "There is one thing we can discuss, you can keep the accounts clear here, I still give you money after returning to the city, but I want to turn all the money into cash, and now I will not give you the money , I also know that security may not work right now. I recently received too much cash, and it is not convenient for me to go to the bank. You can discuss with the people below whether I can give them cash. Of course, it is not a small denomination. It is a 10,000 yuan ticket. If you are willing, thank you very much."


    When Liu Ning said this, Wang Fang and Jin Jin both knew what was going on. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know why there was so much cash. According to their guess, Liu Ning must have gotten it in the Windmill City. At first, these people wanted to express their opposition, but when Liu Ning said that they were all worth 10,000 yuan, these people didn¡¯t say anything. As for Liu Ning¡¯s credibility team, everyone believed it more. I''ve been mixing with Liu Ning for so long, don''t you even believe this?


    This is impossible.


    "It should be no problem. Anyway, we used to go to the city to divide the accounts. After I recorded all the accounts clearly, I uploaded them to our common server. You can find them in it. As for the boss, you This is not a problem with the reputation of the company. It¡¯s not the first time everyone has followed you. If you are unwilling to help with these things, then these people are not worthy to follow you. I will tell them right now."


    After Zhang Daxue told everyone, everyone agreed. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s credibility is here. Now, how strong Liu Ning¡¯s strength is, they all know them well. If Liu Ning wants to call new players If so, I¡¯m afraid that few of them can join in, so Liu Ning is taking care of them now, and they didn¡¯t do anything just now, they just watched a wonderful performance. Although there are many fierce beasts around, But these fierce beasts all have brains, and they will never come to mix things like this, because they know Liu Ning is very powerful, and mixing them is a death. Now Liu Ning just wants to delay the payment. As for cash or cash To transfer money, it doesn''t matter to them, just give money.


    Liu Ning was also relieved at this moment. Fortunately, he could give money like this. The amount of cash he got was too much. At the beginning, it was in the treasure house of the Xue family. Later, it was a bank in half a city, Liu Ning. Now that I think of that scene, I¡¯m still very excited. Whether it¡¯s a large bank with hundreds of billions of dollars or a small bank with several million dollars, Liu Ning has all gone to patronize, including those private banks, and Those casinos, anyway, as long as there are valuable things and cash, Liu Ning Tongtong has not let go. If you don''t want to spend the money, I''m afraid it will be moldy in Liu Ning''s pet space.


    After doing this, everyone looked at their watches. It took only half an hour and killed three warlord-level beasts within half an hour. They were divided into nearly 3 billion yuan. It is terrible.


    In the past, when they were hunting in the wild, they could divide so much money in a few days, which is quite good, and when Liu Ning did not come in, they could only follow mine hunting to hunt, mine hunting is the whole team to make money The fastest one can only get two or three hundred million yuan on one trip. As for the people below, it¡¯s not bad that they can have tens of millions of yuan. They don¡¯t dare to imagine how they are now, so they are very grateful to Liu Ning. Without Liu Ning, I don¡¯t know what life is like now, how could I be so comfortable?


    Liu Ning also brought the newcomers from the gathering point this time. After all, they have to experience it. They are the least shared, but at this moment they have also allocated more than 3 million. I really can''t believe it. Yes, I always heard that this place is very dangerous. Today, he did change his mind. It turned out that there was no danger at all, and he would collect the money while lying down here. If there were more such opportunities every year If you want to, you can save a lot of money soon, and you can also buy some precious medicinal materials, so that you can change your physique, and if you train hard, you want to become a real fighter. Dreaming.


    "What do you think?


    Just like when I came out for the first time, I also think that I can have more opportunities like this. I can tell you first. There are two or three such opportunities every year, so don¡¯t think about other things. At this time, we need to study more and see how everyone responds to the enemy. In the future, such opportunities may not be available every day, so we have to make some other achievements. After we go back, we will not be able to idle every day. Find something by yourself. If your physical fitness declines, I''m afraid this will be the last time I will follow Brother Liu. "


    Li Tie is considered to be an old man among them, and has something to do with this warrior apprentice. He is afraid that this guy will place all his hopes on Liu Ning, so that the whole person will be abandoned in the future. When Li Tie finished speaking, this The guy really sweated a little bit. Fortunately, Li Tie reminded himself that otherwise he would put all his hopes on this in the future. There are only two or three opportunities like this every year. That would definitely suffer a lot, but even if there is only Two or three opportunities like this were pretty good. This guy smiled and nodded. He also knew what he should do in the future. Liu Ning always promoted his descendants like this.

 Chapter 919： Cents

    The Gao brothers are also very happy. As the original direct line of mine hunting, the two brothers have also received a lot of money. If they still follow mine hunting, they can get it at least several times. Now these two brothers Both of these brothers are making progress towards junior generals. It turns out that both of these brothers are already advanced fighters. With Liu Ning¡¯s help, both of these brothers have reached a certain threshold. As long as they are trained a little, it is estimated that They can become junior fighters. As long as they become junior fighters, their treatment will be more than 10 times higher than before. After all, there are so many senior fighters in the world. Only when junior fighters have truly entered the upper class can they be considered as having gained entry. Tickets.


    Liu Ning took a look at the time, and now he can continue to fight, so he asked them to continue to bring the beasts over. By the time they were eating, they had killed 15 warlord-level beasts. The efficiency is really high. It¡¯s amazing enough. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Lei to test a few new magics, I¡¯m afraid this speed could be even faster. Liu Ning¡¯s time has come to test the power, so basically kill the enemy with one or two moves. When there are more than 5 tricks, the fierce beasts almost see this as a Shura field.


    Everyone was very happy during the meal. This time was different from other times. At other times, they ate on the roof. One or two people had to go outside to take a look, but now it¡¯s no longer necessary. There is intelligence in the car. System, these computers can look at the outside situation better than you, and Liu Ning also uses the system to watch, so I let everyone have a good meal, and after eating, they can have a good rest. This is not done by other teams. Yes, fortunately, Liu Ning bought so many off-road RVs, otherwise they would not have been possible, and they would have to spend the night outdoors honestly.


    "Captain, in fact, is the current distribution plan changed a little bit? We didn''t do anything. We got so much money here. Even if you want, Mr. Magician might have thoughts in mind. People also want to be shameless. We know exactly how much money should be taken, and everyone is making money so fast. We killed 15 males in one morning. Can we reduce it a bit? Even though we also need money, But gentlemen love to get money in a good way. People like us can''t go too far. I discussed this with them when I said this, and they also think what I said is correct."


    Zhang Daxue and Liu Ning are also familiar with each other, so there is no need to circumvent the conversation between the two parties. Zhang Daxue has been thinking about this issue for a long time, so he came to Liu Ning directly and said that when Zhang Daxue spoke, other people also They all nodded, it seems that they all mean it, because Lin Lei is not with them, so Lin Lei doesn¡¯t know about this. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have such a teammate to feel happy, if these people really want to take it like this With money, Liu Ning felt uncomfortable.


    "Just put your heart in your stomach. This is the benefit I gave you. In fact, we are very happy when we are together, but no one can say what will be like in the future. I will immediately I''m going to the ancient ruins, and no one knows what will happen inside, so you should treat it as the last time to give benefits. As for Mr. Mage, you don''t even care about it. Do you think that guy will be short of money?


    If they want to make money, they can make a lot of money if they find any place. We don¡¯t like this money at all, so you put your heart in your stomach and do whatever you want. You spend money after you go back. There are more places to go, so this time I save a good amount of money, and I don¡¯t know when it will come out next time! "


    When Liu Ning said this sentence, everyone felt a little sad. In fact, this matter should have been mentioned long ago. He took Liu Ning into consideration for everyone¡¯s thoughts and never said this matter. Lin Lei just mentioned it. At that time, Liu Ning took this matter to his heart. It was indeed the same as Lin Lei said. If he kept not mentioning this matter, I am afraid that these people would have been harmed, and they had to have a sense of crisis. They also thought of things, but they didn''t expect it would come so soon.


    After Liu Ning said these words, everyone¡¯s faces were not so good. After all, it was quite happy for them to follow a strong captain. If they were not protected by the captain, I am afraid they would go there in the future. Desperately.


    "Didn''t we say what happened to you people?


    From the next time on, we won¡¯t follow the captain, unless all of us can become junior level. As long as we can form a squad at the level of captain, the captain will take us out. After we go back, everyone must Work hard. When all of us become strong at the general level, the captain does not need to change to new players. We can also follow the captain to more powerful places. Isn''t our adventurous spirit gone?


    Our current strength is too procrastinating, so we can''t continue to follow the captain, don''t let the captain embarrass it. "


    Seeing the atmosphere here is a bit embarrassing, so Zhang Daxue stepped up to liven up the atmosphere. It turned out that these people had discussed it a long time ago. This is something Liu Ning didn''t know before. It seems that the people under him are very conscious. The more conscious he is, the more I feel sorry in Liu Ning''s heart. When they were fighting together, Liu Ning once told them that everyone should stay together forever and let this team carry forward forever. I did not expect Liu now When Ning¡¯s strength becomes stronger, they must be left behind. In fact, this is the development rule of a world. When someone becomes stronger, the original team can¡¯t keep up with his abilities, so they can only find one. The new team is here.


    Liu Ning knows the potential of these people. If you want to become a general-level powerhouse, it will probably cost a lot. To be able to make such a decision is also thinking about staying in the team for a longer time. Ning¡¯s heart is also very moved. It is also very good for Liu Ning to have some of these brothers. As long as these brothers are willing to make progress, Liu Ning will help them as much as they can, whether it is money or guidance. Ning can do it, it depends on the final goal of these brothers.

 Chapter 920： Warlord

    "Dear brothers, rest assured that as long as everyone can enter the rank of warlord, I will reimburse you for the money you spend. In fact, I don¡¯t want to enter a new environment. To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t want to meet new people. It¡¯s really unpredictable to say how I¡¯m this person. Everyone has been working together for so long, and there is no unpleasantness in this aspect. Even when we were hunting mines, we got along well. Everyone did it. Emotionally, if I just switch to a new team, I will feel very uncomfortable inside.


    Now that everyone has discussed it, we will work together. After returning from the ancient ruins, I hope that everyone can become a warlord-level powerhouse. If there is any difficulty in the middle, you can find me to solve it. "


    Liu Ning smiled and said, when Liu Ning said this, smiles appeared on these people''s faces. Liu Ning is such a righteous captain. This money is nothing to Liu Ning, but to them. Said it was savings for most of his life. Now Liu Ning is going to be reimbursed for them, but these people will definitely not want it.


    But if a captain can say these things, it has surpassed the other captains too much. The other captains have no favor at all. If the entire team progresses well, they can still drag the entire team together. Once the captain''s strength rises to another level, he will immediately abandon his team, and then enter a new team, because in the new team can make more money.


    After eating, Liu Ning and the others went down to rest for a while, because in the off-road RV, most people can rest for half an hour. As for the guy who is lying on the woman¡¯s lap at the moment, he slowly enters In the dreamland, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about the enjoyment of these magicians, but Liu Ning is no worse than that. At this moment, in Liu Ning¡¯s private caravan, there are only Liu Ning and Wang Fang, Liu Ning. Leaning on Wang Fang, thinking of the situation in the whole team.


    "It¡¯s not that easy to become a general-level powerhouse. Zhang Daxue was originally a general-level powerhouse, but his strength is not very good. He took the wrong path when training. Although you also gave some guidance, this It¡¯s not that easy to come back, so Zhang Daxue is the one who spends the most money among them. According to my estimation, it will cost at least 1.2 billion yuan...¡± It turned out that Liu Ning knew everyone¡¯s difficulties and called Wang Fang. When they came over, it wasn¡¯t that they were going to do anything. They were just thinking about what to do with the brothers below. Liu Ning, these people are so affectionate, really didn¡¯t want to abandon them halfway, so he wanted to give them some help. Regardless of whether they can be made into a warlord-level powerhouse, they have to make their dream come true. Their strength is like this. They can only rely on external items to stimulate them, so that they can reach the warlord-level and reach After the general level, they belong to the kind that are stimulated by external forces, so they have no possibility of improving. Everyone is very clear about this, and they don''t have so many extravagant hopes.


    "Brothers of the Gao family are a little easier. Although their age is relatively old, their experience is very sufficient. In addition, the fighting frequency has been relatively high over the years. As long as they buy the right genetic medicine, they can They can also improve their combat effectiveness a lot after being promoted. Because of their rich combat experience, they should spend the least amount of money, which is less than 500 million yuan at most..." For the people in the team, Wang Fang basically knows everything very well, so he is very familiar with their situation. The next step is Zhang Dalei. Zhang Dalei''s situation is different from other people. This guy suffered when the beast attacked the city last time. The injury is very serious, so if this guy wants to reach Zhanjiang, I am afraid it will be a little difficult, but Zhang Dalei''s work is different from other people. No one wants Zhang Dalei to attack the beast, so This guy can keep his current strength, if he improves, it would be a huge waste.


    The investigator only needs to maintain his own speed, so Zhang Dalei only needs more than 100 million yuan to buy some potions that can increase the speed.


    "Everyone has been told by you again, why is it not on your own body?


    You are also a fighter yourself. If you can¡¯t get there, then I don¡¯t want you. Besides, there are already outstanding thermal weapon fighters like Wang Jun and I in our team. If you are a burden, I will be the first one. You have to kick you first. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile. Wang Fang immediately moved his body. Liu Ning did not control his body and fell from the bed.


    "It¡¯s because I¡¯m so good to you. You are thinking of the first one to kick me out. What is your relationship with those outside? What is your relationship with me? They can stay and help them become a warrior. General class powerhouse, why come to me and think of kicking me out? Could it be that I am sorry for you?


    I have to make it clear to me today, otherwise I will return to the city immediately. "


    Liu Ning has never played with Wang Fang, so occasionally made a joke, Wang Fang is still a little unacceptable here. Seeing Wang Fang¡¯s red face, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. , What explanation is needed at this time, Wang Fang was pulled over in one hand, and the two were often like this before.


    It''s just that this time Wang Fang felt that Liu Ning, who was heart-pounding, hadn''t been with a woman for a long time. Looking at Wang Fang''s attractive lips, Liu Ning went on kissing like that.


    "Who do you say you are?


    It''s just a joke for you, can''t you even make a joke?


    Don¡¯t I count such things?


    I have prepared the potion for you a long time ago. When I turn around, I¡¯ll give you pointers, and I will definitely make you the first one to become a strong general..." Liu Ning said with a smile, angry Wang Fang on Liu Ning¡¯s waist. After a twist, it turned out that this guy was already ready, so Liu Ning would not be mentioned for this reason.


    When the two of them were making further moves, everyone had already gone out there. It turned out that the break time had come. Liu Ning hated his decision at this moment, why not make the break time longer.

 Chapter 921： Money Printing Machine

    A few people washed their faces, and then they were ready to work in the afternoon. First, everyone stood in the morning position again and cleaned up the beasts here. After just having lunch, there are already seven. There are eight male beasts, of course most of them are fighter-level, and the following people can also solve them.


    If Liu Ning at the general level appears and they don¡¯t make a move, it¡¯s okay for them to besiege. Of course, it¡¯s just a little effort. With the addition of gold, it¡¯s also for the fierce beasts below the middle-level general. They can all be solved, but in order for Liu Ning and the others to train, they also suppressed their own thoughts. It is better to let Liu Ning and the others solve it honestly. Besides, if we are really in a match, we will be injured. The odds are too great.


    When Zhang Dalei came back this time, everyone knew that his opponents were more powerful this time. Last time, 15 warlord-level beasts were killed, but basically the low-level beasts were only a few intermediate-level beasts. This one is different. This is a fierce beast at the level of a high-ranking general. Everyone at this level feels a little scared. When they were in the wild, they almost died at this level. That black python black python brought a huge shadow to everyone, and now it is possible to think of that huge python head when sleeping at night, it is really terrifying.


    This is also a silver flying wolf, but it is completely different from the one Liu Ning grabbed. This is only an evolution of Wangcai. If Wangcai is here, this one can definitely hang Wangcai, and it is not a hang. One, this guy¡¯s evolution has reached the peak. As long as there is a little help, this guy can rise to the level of God of War, but unfortunately it can only be used by Liu Ning and others to practice. Greed, who makes you want to eat human bodies, so you have to pay for it.


    The last time Liu Ning and Wangcai fought in the city, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have much room to play. One was because Liu Ning¡¯s strength was limited at that time, and the other was because the speed could not be used at all, because he was in the town. , So no matter how you exercise, you may eventually hit a nearby building, but it¡¯s different now. Now it¡¯s in the wild, Liu Ning¡¯s speed can be directly used, but the silver flying wolf¡¯s speed is not Slow, this kind of thing is built with speed, so there is not much hope of being faster than him.


    Everyone can see very clearly. Although they can¡¯t see the two of them around, these hundred-year-old trees have collapsed. It is because the two of them are so fast that they ran into the surrounding trees during their journey, so these trees also It can only suffer. This silver flying wolf has entered a fighting state, but what makes them feel strange is that although it has entered a fighting state, the whole body is not that big, just like a human lion. In fact, this It¡¯s also their ability. If you look like Wangcai to be several stories high, although it looks mighty enough, it also gives the enemy a chance to strike you, so the big target can also be able to close your eyes. find you.


    Now it¡¯s almost the same as the little lion. This is the best fighting condition. Don¡¯t look at this small size. If caught by this guy, it will be ragged. Liu Ning has been a little careless several times. Grab it. If you know that this is a grade A protective clothing sold outside, it¡¯s worth hundreds of billions of dollars. This can be done for you. The maintenance cost will cost you several billions.


    However, this high-level warlord-level beast is also very valuable. If it can be won, the above materials alone will be worth 60 billion yuan, so Liu Ning must take this guy down. .


    When the silver flying wolf attacked, the first feeling was that this guy was fast enough, and the second feeling was that he was poisoned. When fighting against such a beast, Liu Ning was not so particular about himself. Take out all your abilities, and kill the beast as quickly as possible. This is what I want to do now. If I can¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid I will be injured and the people around me will also be The problem, although Lin Lei stayed beside him, if this fierce beast went mad, Lin Lei could only guarantee that he would not be hurt.


    After all, Lin Lei is a magician, if he cares about others, the magician himself may be injured.


    Lin Lei was envious to death at the moment. If he was also a poison master, that would be great. After less than 5 minutes passed, the attack power of the silver flying wolf dropped a lot, especially the silver flying wolf. The speed of the wolf, the silver flying wolf was able to keep up with Liu Ning just now, and even able to break Liu Ning¡¯s armor battle, but at the moment it can¡¯t keep up, and the speed of the silver flying wolf has dropped a lot. I can see the afterimage of the silver flying wolf. When the silver flying wolf just came out, the afterimage was invisible, only the sound was heard with ears.


    Lin Lei thought in his own heart whether he could kill the silver flying wolf. The answer was definitely that he could kill it, but he had to consume more than 40% of his mana. If there were no other male beasts around, Lin Lei certainly did it. Yes, but if there were other beasts Lin Lei would not be able to consume so much mana.


    After all, the supplement of magic power is a very difficult thing. Although you also have magic potions on your body, these things have some sequelae, and you can only supplement a little, so don¡¯t take those things if you don¡¯t have to. of.


    Lin Lei also felt that even though the magician¡¯s attack power was relatively strong, in a certain state, the magician really couldn¡¯t keep up with these fighters. If there was only one person, Lin Lei would have to find a way to escape in the wild. You have to find a way to quickly return to the city, but Liu Ning is different. People can walk alone in the rivers and lakes, and they can also walk very comfortably. No matter what happens outside, they can solve it by themselves. This is the more powerful fighters. In fact, the two professions have their own advantages, but at the moment, Lin Lei has drilled the tip of the corner, and only sees the disadvantages of the magician, but not the benefits of the magician. After all, Lin Lei sees Liu Ning at the moment. The advantage is that it is difficult to turn this corner for a while.

 Chapter 922： Died in battle

    At the beginning of the battle, the Silver Wyvern thought that he could win, so he didn¡¯t want to alarm other beasts. After all, if other beasts were alarmed, then I¡¯m afraid these humans would not be exclusive to them. They can share it together. Now the Silver Wyvern has changed his mind, his movements are getting louder and louder, and his cry is getting louder and louder, just thinking about attracting the beast, and then he can take advantage of the fire. , Maybe you can still save your life, but if you continue to develop in this situation, the probability of saving your life is less than or equal to zero.


    When fighting just now, the silver flying wolf played a trick and kicked the tree next to it into the air, but unfortunately, Liu Ning did not let the tree out, but kicked it down. You think In order to attract the attention of other beasts, and then summon a large number of beasts to save their lives, this is absolutely impossible. If you are a beast with such capabilities, how low is our human IQ?


    Liu Ning took a look at his combat effectiveness. From the beginning till now, Liu Ning has lost 5% of his combat effectiveness. But for this silver flying wolf, it has lost even more combat effectiveness. If you insist on calculating it, It must be above 45%, so it is impossible for this silver flying wolf to survive.


    The Silver Wolves don¡¯t want to eat people anymore. The only thing in his head is when he can rush out, so this guy started to wander around in a large area, but there are people like humans in all the places around. If the silver flying wolves confronted, they might not even have a hair, but if there is Liu Ning next to him, it would be completely different. They just need to resist for a few seconds, and then Liu Ning can rush over, no matter what In which direction the silver flying wolf is running in that direction, there are always humans waiting for him. At this moment, this fierce beast can see that humans have already fixed such a trap. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t run, but wanted to Make up for yourself.


    This silver flying wolf is already at the senior warlord level and is only one step away from the Ares level. If it can be trained well, it will definitely be the Ares level in the future. Wangcai has eaten so many good things in the city. It''s not as good as this one, so this one is just so strong, but Liu Ning can''t tame it at the moment, because this beast''s autonomy is too strong, so the only way to kill the beast is to kill it.


    Zhang Daxue and the others are staring at the side. They must not let this silver flying wolf run away. They calculated the value just now, and if the whole body is sold, it can be at least 110 billion yuan. If you run If they do, they are really at a loss, so they must watch this guy carefully. As long as they can be part of it, then they are also rich, and they have made more than before. You must know This is an advanced general level, this is not a joke.


    The silver flying wolf''s attack was beaten back again. This guy has given up running around, hoping that Liu Ning can save his life. If it is other times, Liu Ning will probably stay, but now it is They came out to experience, and there is no feeling between humans and the beasts, so Liu Ning punched the sky spirit cover, and the fighting power of the silver flying wolf dropped to 5%, but this did not end. This punch was a blasting punch. , The remaining power is enough to kill this guy.


    Lin Lei looked at all this with a little surprise. In Lin Lei''s impression, he was able to strike 4 strengths in the opponent''s body. Such blasting punches are already at the master level. Almost no masters in the world have this ability, but Liu Ning unexpectedly hit 7 strengths at once. This is beyond the existence of the master. It is really hard to imagine such a result. In Lin Lei''s opinion, Liu Ning has so many attainments in so many aspects. Once this kid will come When he grows up, he can definitely become the second speaker, and maybe he may surpass them. So when Lin Lei looked at Liu Ning, he felt that Liu Ning was too low-key at the moment, and he obviously had such strength. Such a low-key.


    Lin Lei felt that when Liu Ning confronted him, he did not use all his strength. Once he used all his strength, let alone a tie, he was able to maintain his current appearance with dignity. Not bad, the two sides are not on the same level at all. Liu Ning should have retained a part of his strength when he was fighting against himself. Otherwise, it would never have been the result, but this kind of thing can be seen through. If you insist on saying something bad, it''s not so good.


    Although Liu Ning won this battle, looking at this set of equipment on his body, basically it was almost destroyed, especially the battle vest on his body. If you buy a grade A battle vest, you need to buy one. The tens of billions of dollars are now broken by this guy. Although the various materials of this guy are very valuable, if Liu Ning really wants to repair it, this time he can make at most 20 billion yuan. Go to [8th District www.dibaquxsw.top] to purchase equipment, but all of Liu Ning¡¯s equipment is copied, so Liu Ning¡¯s battles are basically costless. Even if these equipment are destroyed, they will be completely You can copy it back, don¡¯t worry much.


    When Liu Ning did this just now, he also wanted to see how powerful the silver flying wolf of the senior general level was. He spent too much on Wangcai''s body. If it is not good, then there is no need to continue. The guy invested in his body, and now it seems to be very good. Once Wangcai becomes a senior general, his life will be better in the future. Wangcai can solve the small troubles for himself, of course. If Wangcai wants to reach this level, it will take some time. Next time he returns from the original ruins, he will have to bring Wangcai out.


    Although it is always safe in the city, and it is also a step-by-step growth, but then again, this has wiped out the animal nature on his body. If a fierce beast raises it just like an ordinary pet, then Liu Ning will take it What did the guy get back for?


    Why don''t you buy one from the pet shop? At least it doesn''t have any attack power. You can''t get any rewards from the risk you''re taking. Is this guy cute?


    There is no door.

 Chapter 923： Bye

    After the silver flying wolf fell, the warrior apprentices next to him were about to rush up immediately. Liu Ning was not born yet, and these guys had already gone up. They didn¡¯t know that the silver flying wolf might still be in danger. Liu Ning was not sure just now. , Just when Liu Ning wanted to stop them, the silver flying wolf''s claws moved, and sure enough, an apprentice warrior was torn apart. The apprentice warrior was beside this high-level warrior-level beast, then follow The ant is almost the same, and even not as strong as the ant. Although this guy is seriously injured, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even the last unconscious attack, the warrior apprentice can''t escape, so this guy can only be tragedy I don¡¯t understand why I died after winning the battle. I was waiting for the money. Now I am waiting for the pension.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were uncomfortable. After all, it was a victory just now, but now it¡¯s better. It¡¯s uncomfortable to replace someone who died for no reason, and this person¡¯s body was still thrown around. A few minutes ago, everyone was chatting together, and after a few minutes, the life was lost. In fact, that¡¯s good, it can be regarded as a lesson for the following people. When following other teams, they are all in crisis. Spiritual, but with Liu Ning¡¯s team, they have not received any danger from start to finish, and they have received so much money. Therefore, the vigilance and interests of these people have declined. In places like the wild, if you don¡¯t have one With a heart of awe, your head may fall at any time. This is also an axiom.


    "Don''t froze, this time it must be dead. I hope you can understand when you are out of breath. In this case, if I don''t send any signal to you, I hope you''d better stand by. So, including other combatants, their signal is the only criterion by which you can go up, not your so-called judgment.


    If you still want to take the money back to the city, it is best to remember what I just said in your heart. If you are willing to joke with your own lives, then I have nothing to say. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s tone was extremely cold. Originally, there was no need for a dead person this time. It was purely because that guy was too impatient just now. The distribution among our team is very fair. It won¡¯t cost you less because you go up early or later. What is the point of doing this?


    The other people also nodded, and they all realized that it would be dangerous to come out this time. Even if it was a beast that had lost its combat power, it was also quite a threat to their warrior apprentices. Yes, who makes our strength impossible? If we are a fighter-level powerhouse, the attack just now can be avoided, but the fighter apprentice has no such ability.


    After saying these words, Zhang Daxue instructed everyone to start an autopsy, and constantly reminded these people not to be clever, this kind of beast is full of treasures, and videos must be filmed everywhere. If the video is lost, don¡¯t blame everyone for being rude to you. You will definitely be searched inside and out. This includes the blood of this beast, which is very precious. If you let you hide a little bit privately, I am afraid it will hurt you. The first time this kind of thing is done, there will be a second time. As long as it is caught once, it is the death penalty. There is no second chance.


    "You can''t find this scene just now. It''s just that you are too weak when you are the captain. I don''t want to say these disappointing words. I want to know who you learned the blasting boxing from. The blasting boxing should be the Bai family''s unique knowledge. Is there anything in their family that hasn''t come out yet?


    If this is the case, you can play 7 strengths. This is a very normal thing, but I have not heard of what they have unlocked. What is going on? "


    Lin Lei felt unusually curious at this moment, and he had seen a lot of masters of blasting punches, but if he could play 4 strengths, it would be quite good.


    At that time, Lin Lei was still surprised when he saw those martial arts masters, but when he saw Liu Ning''s scene, Lin Lei was not surprised at all. Those people seemed to him to be very ordinary Liu Ning, this was enough. Great, but even the martial arts masters of the Bai family, I am afraid they will not reach this level. Could it be that Liu Ning still has adventures in other places?


    Although he also knew that Liu Ning would not tell himself, Lin Lei did have a lot of curiosity at the moment.


    "Please forgive me for not being able to answer this kind of thing, and I am afraid you don¡¯t understand it after answering. You are just a magician. If you are a warrior, we can exchange experiences and make progress together. Tell us now. You are not very useful, at most it is just a conversation topic, as if I asked you how the magic ball came out, would you explain it to me?


    You also feel that you are playing the piano against cows, so take this opportunity to take a good rest. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Lin Lei had a grimace, but Liu Ning was right. The two sides are not in a boundary. Lin Lei is a magician. Even if he tells him something about warriors, this guy cannot give up on himself. His magic talent to be a soldier.


    Lin Lei knew that this involved Liu Ning¡¯s secrets. If it were the original magician Lin Lei, he would certainly not ask such a silly question. When you asked this question, it was obvious that you didn¡¯t put others in your eyes. Thinking of exploring other people''s secrets, Lin Lei was shocked now. When Liu Ning played seven strengths just now, that guy really didn''t know how to deal with it, and it was precisely because of this that the current situation was a bit difficult to say.


    The two smiled at each other, and did not continue to struggle with this issue. The warrior apprentices below were a bit uninterested, mainly because one person died. If there are no dead souls from beginning to end, they can be allowed to go back. After bragging for a while, and adding the money, they should indeed be quite happy, but now looking at the corpse of the warrior apprentice, they felt a little scared, and no one dared to do it too fast. He left half of his heart ready to escape. If you know the current situation, no one knows whether this fierce beast has died completely. If it gets up again, it will be us.

 Chapter 924： Not satisfied

    When everyone was done dissecting, the 30-meter-long fierce beast was lying here. Liu Ning still had the same look in his eyes. The problem is also very clear. It is about the meat of these fierce beasts. If you want it, you can do it now. If you don¡¯t want it, then let¡¯s pretend it by ourselves. Everyone is used to it at this time. It¡¯s not the same as when you first started. We simply can''t take it back.


    This sum of money is not a small sum. It is a high-level warlord-level beast. The price per kilogram can reach 300,000 yuan. If it were a silver flying wolf, the price of meat would be more expensive. , Lin Lei once saw this kind of rich meat from auctions, the price is about 900,000 yuan, which is more than three times that of ordinary beasts, and there is no goods, after all, the fighting power of the beasts at the senior general level. It''s very strong. If you want to hunt a beast like this, the squad must be an elite squad. There will never be soldiers in the team that remember that the strong has a success rate of about 40%.


    Liu Ning waved his hand like that, and such a huge beast disappeared. All of them collected materials at the end of 120 billion yuan, but Liu Ning got nearly 300 billion yuan this time, which is really surprising. , If we also have this ability, we only need to come out once in our life, and we don¡¯t need to take risks in the wild frequently. It¡¯s a pity that everyone doesn¡¯t have such capabilities. We can only watch Liu Ning make a fortune. That ability.


    "I can''t help it anymore. Where did you get so much pet space? The fierce beast just now has to be more than 300 tons. If you want to pack all of this fierce beast, it must be at least 200. I have heard of such storage space, but I don¡¯t even have a magician. They belong to some relatively powerful large forces. How did you get it?


    And since we started hunting so many fierce beasts, I think you have installed them all. This means that you have several similar storage spaces, and some fierce beasts are larger and can Can''t give me a bottom line, I''m so surprised, can you find one every day when you go home? "


    Lin Lei knows that he has a lot of words today, some things can be asked, but some things can''t be asked, but Lin Lei really can''t help it, just like the situation before him, every time he waved his hand, he could pretend the beast Do you really think this is going to the street to buy things?


    Even if it is cut open, dozens of cars are dispatched every hour, it will take a long time. How big is Liu Ning''s storage space?


    If they could really sell one to themselves, Lin Lei would be willing to pay how much money, and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone needed a huge storage space, and all things could become materials for their experiments.


    Regarding Lin Lei¡¯s question, Liu Ning could only smile and shook his head, and Lin Lei understood that some things can be shared with everyone, but some things need to be kept secret for a lifetime, so no matter how close the relationship between the two people is. Nothing can be said, this is also Liu Ning''s rule of life.


    Once you let others know your secrets, that is the foundation of your own foothold in this world. If something is shaken, will someone else take care of it for the rest of your life?


    After the beast disappeared, the following work continued. Liu Ning and Lin Lei were ready to fight again. Their time was very precious, mainly because they were about to set off to the ancient ruins. For the unknown In fact, everyone is very scared, so they must improve their combat effectiveness in a short period of time. There are many ways to improve their combat effectiveness, but in this situation, fighting beasts is the best way. .


    The battle of the day was quickly over, and there were no fierce beasts. Liu Ning and Lin Lei alternately killed eight warlord-level beasts. Today¡¯s training is over. If we continue to fight I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s out of control, because the night in the wild is terrible. No one dares to say how many fierce beasts are attracted at one time. You can see it with your eyes during the day, and the master can feel the breath at night. As far as Zhang Dalei and Jin Jin are concerned, these two guys don''t have the patience to feel that, because these two guys haven''t reached that level, and if they let them go out to attract the beasts at night, it is very likely that they will die.


    When the night went dark that night, everyone carried out a series of modifications. All the RVs were driven here, and then all the heads were put together to form a circle, which is also the most common in the wild. A defensive formation, if you encounter a beast at night, you can use this state to resist the beast.


    If they are scattered all over, the beasts are likely to break through one by one. At that time, it¡¯s time for us to suffer, so they must abide by the teachings of their predecessors. There is no need to innovate in this place. There may be benefits, but more dangers.


    "Why is Miss Wang pouting?


    I want to understand, it should be that there is no chance to do it today. There are not many warrior-level fierce beasts around here. If you want to practice your hand, let¡¯s go to another place tomorrow. I will find a warrior-level fierce beast for you. The fierce beasts of the higher level are immune to machine guns. If they are not accurately hitting the key points, their damage is very small." After eating, Liu Ning saw that Wang Fang was not in high spirits. I know, it must be because of the lack of combat opportunities during the day, but this is something that can¡¯t be helped. If it¡¯s normal, it¡¯s like the last time they went out, Liu Ning would definitely give all the opportunities to the apprentice, but this time It''s different. Both Liu Ning and Lin Lei want to go to the ancient ruins, and both want to get something they can develop from there. Therefore, Wang Fang and the others have fewer opportunities to exercise. Although they have always had money to collect, but for Wang Fang For people like Fang, money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they can get exercise and their skills can be improved.


    But it''s different for other team members. Other team members like this style. They can take money without danger. This is the best way to hunt.

 Chapter 925： Decided

    "I said, can you stop doing so much, am I such a stingy person?


    Don''t I know what you are doing this time?


    Isn''t it just for a good experience in the wild?


    If I didn¡¯t even understand these things, then I wouldn¡¯t follow you long ago. I¡¯m not happy because of other things. You are a big man, don¡¯t care about so much nosy, how can you be as honest as a lady Just take care of your own business, think about how many challenges you have after entering the ancient ruins, and that time to take care of my business here, it''s really idle. "


    Wang Fang gave Liu Ning a blank eye. As long as it wasn''t because of this incident, Liu Ning would not care about other things. Wang Fang might have encountered something during this period of time. Anyway, Liu Ning could not figure it out. Leave it alone, it''s better to ask less about this woman. Now Liu Ning is already in a lot of troubles. If he gets into trouble again, he really doesn''t have the ability to make peace.


    Liu Ning is about to rest. Who knows that his smart device thought about it. It turned out that Wang Jun saw the situation here. Although he was not in the same car, Wang Jun¡¯s boy could see clearly what was being talked about here. Clever ghost, this is what the message said. It turns out that Wang Fang is about to get engaged. The betrothal was done by someone from another city. It was done by Elder Wang himself, so Wang Fang was a little unhappy.


    Liu Ning hadn''t felt anything at all, but when he saw the news, he suddenly felt as if something had been dug up by someone, and he had not been with Wang Fang for a short time.


    Although the two had never expressed any relationship, Liu Ning had never been prepared for this. Suddenly the girl was going to marry someone else, and Liu Ning was really uncomfortable in her heart.


    I remembered the first time I saw Wang Fang. It was in Wang Fang¡¯s training room. The red-colored clothes left a very deep impression on me. Liu Ning had no other ideas at the time, nor did he later. Other thoughts, but with the passage of time, people¡¯s feelings will change. If Liu Ning is allowed to choose now, I am afraid it will be different from before. It is not easy to let go so easily. , But Liu Ning also knows that he may not be able to give Wang Fang, right? After all, the feelings under his name are already in a mess. Shouldn''t Wang Fang be brought in again?


    Will the princes of the princes and famous families agree?


    The relationship between the two has always been unclear, but neither of them clarified the relationship. Perhaps they enjoyed the ambiguous feeling very much. For example, when hunting in the wild, if they take a break, the two will definitely They were sitting together, and even Wang Jun had to be with the other brothers without coming to disturb him. Liu Ning of these two men was also very comfortable leaning on Wang Fang, enjoying the sunshine in the wild.


    But if they get married, I am afraid there will be no such days. Liu Ning admits that he feels a little uncomfortable, but is it just for this reason to prevent others from getting engaged?


    What did you become?


    Wang Fang was too lazy to stay here with Liu Ning, opened the door and went down, which shocked Liu Ning. If this is in the city, he can do whatever he wants, but this place is always in the wild. There may be fierce beasts. Wang Fang is a hot weapon warrior, and his fists and feet are not very good. If he encounters a fierce beast of advanced warrior level, he will most likely be injured, not to mention that this is Devil County. A few hundred meters away from them, there might be a warlord-level fierce beast inhabiting, so Liu Ning hurried to follow up, but Wang Fang could not have an accident in this place.


    "What are you doing with me?


    If you have that time, it is best to accompany your group of eldest ladies. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know this period of time. Because of you, every household is about to quarrel with each other. Those people still have some face. Now I don¡¯t even have the face, I want you to be their Jackie Chan son-in-law. I don¡¯t dare to get too close to a sweet pastry like you, so as not to provoke an attack. Our Wang family does not have that ability. , Compared with those big families, our Wang family is a small family. I have to keep a quiet for the family. You hurry back and go to sleep. Stay away from me, you are just a fine. "


    Wang Fang didn¡¯t go far either. Wang Fang knew that his surroundings were not very safe, so he was still within the visible range of the light, and there were some cameras in this range, so if there were beasts, he would be able to spot them soon, not to mention. Liu Ning is still with him. When Wang Fang came out just now, he wanted to test in his heart to see if Liu Ning would follow him. If he didn¡¯t come out, he would treat him as blind before and would never have a relationship with Liu Ning. What''s wrong, I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to follow, but Wang Fang¡¯s mouth was still unreasonable, and Liu Ning was smashed, saying that Liu Ning seemed to be a playboy, everywhere.µÄÁ÷Çé.


    Earlier, the elders of the Wang family had this idea and wanted to put Wang Fang and Liu Ning together. At that time, the Wang family looked down on that mine hunting.


    But then neither of them showed it. In addition, Liu Ning was too busy to go here or there, and Liu Ning did not express it clearly, so the elders of the Wang family felt that Liu Ning might be against the king. Fang is not interested. Although he also wants Wang Jun to test it out, as Liu Ning¡¯s status is getting higher and higher, they will stop doing this. If Liu Ning is interested, he will naturally come over and tell them, so just After waiting for a while, this time has passed, and Wang Fang is not young anymore. The family should also consider that Wang Fang''s marriage can never become an old girl. That would be a huge joke for the Wang family.


    For their big families, as long as the family is sure to marry you out, then this matter is very easy, and it is possible to let you go out at any time. In this case, Wang Fang has seen too much, if it is you If you don¡¯t want to, there will be more things waiting for you in the family, so the children of the big family understand that you can¡¯t be **** this kind of thing, unless you don¡¯t want the help of the family, so you can resist the arrangement of the family For Wang Fang, although he was a bit rebellious since he was a child, he also knew that this kind of thing could not be resisted. Otherwise, the greatest dependence of his life would disappear. Don''t think that the family will listen to you.

 Chapter 926： Responsible

    In fact, there was a misunderstanding in this matter. Liu Ning thought that Wang Fang would not accept such things. However, Liu Ning was not from a big family and naturally did not know some of the operation methods in the big family. Wang Fang had no opportunity to oppose it. Regarding such a big matter, Wang Fang would have to do what the family said. If Wang Fang was unwilling, everyone would regard Wang Fang as a rebel. At that time, two sentences could not explain it clearly.


    Wang Fang was also angry at the moment, thinking that Liu Ning had never expressed his opinion, but he still came to tease himself at ordinary times. This is a very irresponsible behavior. So when the family proposed it, Wang Fang readily agreed. This was unbelievable for Liu Ning, and the two sides fell into a state of mutual misunderstanding.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about this?


    What is a good young officer? I will go to your grandfather after I return. This is definitely not good. That person is definitely not a good person. Why should I be with him? "


    When Liu Ning said this, Wang Fang''s heart was full of joy. It seems that sometimes I have to force her to do it. If you don''t force her, there is no way for Liu Ning to tell this matter. Liu Ning himself is a very restrained person. If Liu Ning is allowed to say these things, he must have a certain means. For example, people are getting engaged at this time. You are only talking now, Wang Fang What is important is Liu Ning¡¯s attitude. As for how Liu Ning will try to persuade his grandfather in the future, or how much he will pay, it is not within Wang Fang¡¯s consideration. You provoke the matter itself. You have to suffer the cost yourself, so these things are not easy to say.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is on my body. After I go back, I will go to your grandfather. I really don''t believe it anymore. Are there such inconspicuous young officers now?


    Either don¡¯t want to get involved in the army in the future, or just give up you honestly, even if you are from the four major families, I will never spare him lightly. If I dare to carry a big sedan chair to come and marry a wife , I stuffed her inside as a bride. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s domineering words made Wang Fang laugh with a pounce. Originally, this matter could be explained very well before, and there was no need to have so many twists and turns, but it was helpless that both of them were thinner, so neither of them had. It was precisely because of this that the two people had caused such a big misunderstanding to tell this matter. After the matter was resolved, Wang Fang''s face also looked a little tender.


    Liu Ning was very close to Wang Fang at the moment. Liu Ning¡¯s heart was pounding when he felt Wang Fang¡¯s breath. He kissed like that without opening his mouth.


    Since Liu Ning''s rebirth until now, although he has a lot of confidantes, his wife has married one, but if you talk about unconventional contact with women, I am afraid this should be the most recent one, and I don¡¯t know how to say this. Anyway, Liu Ning felt that he had done a little too much, and Liu Ning didn''t want to take care of it. It was enough if he felt comfortable. There were various restrictions in the past. Why should I care about this now?


    This Liu Ning felt like he was going to let himself go.


    Liu Ning could also feel it. Wang Fang was also very excited. Just when Liu Ning wanted to make the next move, the roar of a beast from a distance came. Of course Liu Ning knew that this was not an attack against them. , But to remind them that this place is in the wild, that a fierce beast, who does not know who is fighting or the fierce beast, made a roar, indeed this is not a suitable occasion, no matter how powerful Liu Ning is, I don¡¯t dare to show a good movie in this place. If I were to be attacked by a beast, I would lose my fame in the future. What¡¯s more terrible is Wang Fang. I can¡¯t leave Wang Fang undressed. To these people.


    The two laughed at each other, and Wang Fang took the lead back in the car. It was true that he could not stay in this place. If he continued to stay here, the beast next to him would be stronger than those fierce beasts, so Wang Fang is leaving first, and Liu Ning is not in a hurry. At this moment, both of them have already decided. In the future, there will not be many opportunities for this kind of thing. Is it necessary to carry out this set in this place?


    At dawn on the second day, Liu Ning took the lead to get up. He went to the edge of the county seat and looked at the street that attracted the beasts yesterday. The number of beasts there were very few after killing all day. If there is not much, Liu Ning and the others will switch to another place to have a look. Who knew that when Liu Ning turned the hillside, the beasts on the street bought again, and all of them were war-level beasts. Being called the Devil County Town, it seems that it¡¯s not a vain name. No one knows how many fierce beasts are inside, and can fill the outside at any time, and these fierce beasts don¡¯t care where they went yesterday. Generally, people with IQ would consider it. It''s dangerous here, but these guys don''t even think about it and just settled here.


    "I know what you think, do you know why this place is called Devil County?


    It¡¯s because there were a lot of mines under the city at the beginning, and now I don¡¯t know how many fierce beasts are in those mines. They have almost hollowed out the entire land, so there are almost countless fierce beasts here Many people have been fighting here for decades, but have you ever seen these beasts reduced?


    If we want to hunt down the beasts, we can continue to station here, even if we are stationed here for a year or two, you don''t want to kill all the beasts in this county. "


    I don¡¯t know when Lin Lei also came to Liu Ning¡¯s side. After Lin Lei¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning knew why this place was called the Devil County Town. It turned out that there are so many things under the county seat. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels very happy in his heart. At least there is no need to find the second place. The most important thing in the wild is to get acquainted with. This is the place they are most familiar with.


    In addition to the mine below, Lin Lei explained another reason, that is, the reproduction speed of fierce beasts is so fast. A fierce beast can give birth to several litters a year, and each litter has more than two or three. All of them can reach five or six, which is unmatched by human beings, so no matter how many people die, they are not afraid.

 Chapter 927： Different views

    "In fact, in human society, there is now a widespread misconception that we must be able to defeat the beast. How is this possible?


    Although our ability to reproduce is not weak, human individuals are really too weak. Just like warrior-level humans, the people below them don¡¯t have to count. No one, including these warrior apprentices, can withstand the beast. Although it is possible to use weapons to attack, there are too many drawbacks. We can only passively defend, and the number of tricks we can perform is limited, but the beast can attack you in a targeted manner. So in this battle we are in Disadvantaged. "


    Speaking of this matter, Lin Lei has some headaches. For some humans today, if you tell them the threat of beasts, these people don¡¯t treat this as the same thing. For them, their daily life is The most important thing is that these beasts do not necessarily come to attack their cities anyway. Even if they attack, only one or two cities will be breached in 100 years. Other cities can live and work in peace and contentment, so they think the danger is very close to them. Far away, this kind of thinking has slowly spread to the entire city. Fortunately, only some ordinary people think like this. If all the warrior classes also think like this, then mankind is basically not far from extinction.


    "There is another thing you may not believe. Do you know why we humans can survive?


    The big reason is the internal consumption of their fierce beasts. For example, the two of us were watching here just now. You can see how many fights were carried out. The number of humans in the wild at night is the least, but at night it is When the fierce beasts were most active, they eliminated more than half of their own numbers. If the fighting between them stops, do you know how much pressure we humans will endure?


    Maybe we don''t even have the ability to resist. This is definitely not alarmist, all I have said are true. "


    Lin Lei is a magician, so he has come into contact with more content. After going to these things, Liu Ning had heard about it before, but he has not confirmed the news. Now from Lin Lei¡¯s mouth, Liu Ning basically did. I believe it. If what Lin Lei said is not right, then I am afraid that there is no correct news in this world. In such a situation, the beasts actually helped them. If all the beasts are united, then they The number will be 10 times higher than it is now. Liu Ning has also seen the bloodthirsty fight of wild beasts with his own eyes. They are all carnivores. If they did not kill other beasts, they would have starved to death. .


    Of course, Liu Ning believes in what Lin Lei said. If the fierce beast is disciplined, it¡¯s hard to tell what the outcome of this matter is. I remember that when I first arrived in the city of windmills, I encountered fierceness in the wild. The army of beasts, we don¡¯t dare to face them head-on, we can only hide in the past, but after entering the city, this army immediately has no so-called discipline. They all fight separately, as long as If you can find what you want, no one will care about the brother who is fighting with his blood. This is the difference between beasts and humans. Therefore, it cannot be said that humans have no chance at all. If they can make good use of this, then it is also You can get through the storm.


    Human beings have not been idle for these years, and they have also researched some lifestyles among the beasts. When encountering humans, beasts of all races can form a loose alliance, but when humans die or run away After that, their alliance will immediately collapse, and the barriers between the various races will immediately start a war. After all, they are all carnivores, so either you die or I die. If you want to maintain this alliance, then There must be a tough enemy. Once this enemy does not exist, then it is time for them to fight each other.


    The high level of the fierce beasts also understand this principle, they also think that they can destroy the human beings, so that the entire planet is theirs, but there is no way to control the following fierce beasts, mainly because there are too many fierce beasts. For example, the Leopard King whom Liu Ning has met, he can control only 40% of his own clan¡¯s strength, and it is limited to the surrounding area. There are new Leopard Kings in other places. In his own area, Some of the leopard beasts are under his jurisdiction, and some are not under his jurisdiction. Because there are too many beasts, some beasts don¡¯t know the administrative system at all. They either live in valleys or in some isolated places. , This is all possible.


    There are also many discerning people among the fierce beasts. They deliberately want to connect the entire group so that the humans can be wiped out first. As for how to divide the territory, wait until later to slowly divide it, but most of them The fierce beasts are too concerned about their own strength and have no idea of ??joint operations at all, so no matter how they think about this thing, there is no way to shape it, and it is precisely because of this that humans can survive in the cracks.


    Some scientists have warned that if 1/10 of the beasts unite, it would be a huge disaster for mankind. Therefore, it is impossible for mankind to unite the beasts. Every time the beasts form an alliance. At that time, the human masters would come in and out, provoking the two sides to fight, so that the safety of humanity would also solve this kind of situation. After about decades, the beasts have never united.


    "Don''t talk about these things. This is not something we can solve now. What we have to solve now is another thing. Today, our melee has to be more difficult. We all have to challenge two fierce beasts. Another person has to have strict requirements, especially if I challenge two fierce beasts on my side, it is very likely that my side is not good enough, so I have to let you stand next to me, if something happens on my side If it is damaged, you have to rush over as soon as possible, so that we dare to challenge the two fierce beasts, otherwise it will be dead."


    Lin Lei sighed. Obviously, he doesn''t have the skill to deal with fierce beasts and humans, so now the most important thing is to see how to train. After improving his abilities, his status will become higher and higher. It''s not too late to have headaches at that time.

 Chapter 928： Dangerous training

    To be honest, now you want to have a headache. You don¡¯t even have the qualifications. Don¡¯t think that Lin Lei is a magician, but it is related to the large-scale policy of human development. People like Lin Lei don¡¯t even have the opportunity to interrupt. Maybe there is the president of the Mage''s Guild, but Lin Lei is still far away from that location, so it''s better to be optimistic about the road now.


    "Of course I have no problem, but I have to declare first that the ordinary general level is of course possible, but if we get two high-level generals, then I am afraid that the two of us have to start together, I These brothers have been with me for a long time, and they will never be able to make problems with them. I also know that this is the last time I came out with them, and I also want to give them more money, but I must not It hurts them. I have been following me for so long, so I can¡¯t keep it late. The last trip was dead. Then I am sorry to their family members."


    What Liu Ning said is also normal. The reason why he called his brothers out was to give them a chance to make a fortune, and people like them can also believe it. Liu Ning would not dare to bring someone else. As they come here, if they reveal their whereabouts to the enemy, who knows what kind of people will appear around them, so Liu Ning is worried about their safety, and the high-level warlord-level fierce beasts are really terrible. If you are careful, you will be able to destroy the team. When facing the high-level war-general beasts, none of them has the ability to resist.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to tell me about this. You think I have a problem with my brain. If there are two high-ranking generals, I will be more nervous than you. Your body is at least stronger than mine. Hundreds of times. If you get caught all at once, at most you will go back to recuperate for a while. If I get a little scratched by their claws, I am afraid I will have to explain here for the rest of my life. It''s far from you."


    Lin Lei smiled bitterly and said, the facts are like this. Liu Ning can withstand a high-level warlord. At least two attacks are fine, but if you change to Lin Lei, once you get close to yourself, don''t say it twice, once. They couldn''t resist, and this was the magician''s biggest shortcoming.


    Although they are also thinking about reshaping their bodies, but helplessly, most of the medicines in the world have been used. The reaction of those medicines is too strong, and their bodies simply can''t stand it. If they insist on reshaping, I am afraid Before the transformation is finished, their own bodies will not be able to hold them up, and they will lose their lives because of the transformation, which is really exciting.


    The two immediately returned to the camp and told the people below what they were going to do today. These people were also extremely happy. If they hunted two fierce beasts, it means that they have a greater chance of making money. So much money was allocated yesterday, isn''t it going to be doubled now?


    Of course, they don¡¯t need to think about the danger here. They will know that one is a rare genius in a century, and the other is a magician from the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If you can still get out of control like this, you have to get some What level of fierce beast?


    Challenging the beasts of the high-level generals is also a very terrible thing for the fighters of the high-level generals. After all, the fighting power of the beasts of the same level exceeds that of humans. Humans can only wear those combat uniforms. It¡¯s very easy to get close to the male beasts, but if you kill it, it¡¯s impossible. Moreover, when humans are fighting in the wild, they are afraid to attract other males. Of course the fierce beasts are not afraid of coming here, so humans are at a disadvantage in this respect.


    The first one to fight was Lin Lei. According to Lin Lei¡¯s previous records, he had never faced two warlord-level beasts alone, but this guy had faced a war-god-level beast, so the problem should not be big. , But this is also the first challenge. If it is not done well, it will be embarrassing in front of everyone. The magician has been mythological by everyone. If even this cannot be solved, then the face of the magician union will be Gone.


    Liu Ning was very nervous next to him, he knew his abilities, but Lin Lei might have some difficulties here, and he would never allow Lin Lei to have an accident. He registered when he was out of the city, but his name was in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. After registering his name, if something happens to the magician in front of him, not only is the magician guild troubled him, the human council will not let Liu Ning go. Every magician is a very precious asset. , If you want to bring them back, you must be 100% sure to bring them back, otherwise you just wait to accept the punishment, the important ones can even lose your life.


    Soon two fierce beasts came over. This time Zhang Dalei and Gao Gao introduced them. Yesterday, a decision was made. If anyone goes out to attract fierce beasts, they will get a part of the bonus each time. This number has been increased today. Yes, the low-level generals are 15 million, the middle-level generals are 30 million, and the high-level generals are 50 million. So these fighters also want to earn extra money, and gold itself is not willing to compete with them. Since they had this idea, they took the initiative to give up. After all, they made a lot of money yesterday. Today, they have to give everyone the opportunity to make a fortune. They can¡¯t hold these opportunities in their own hands. It''s a bit too much. The team pays attention to a team spirit. Everyone makes money to make a really good team.


    Lin Lei immediately got his fireball out, and Liu Ning could see it. This guy should only be able to get 4 of them. Although he can get more, his control is not so flexible. It¡¯s better to rely on these four small fireballs to make a bunch of useless ones. Killing the beasts in front of you is the most important thing. On the contrary, the quantity is not important. Liu Ning can see clearly that there are two small fireballs. In the battle, one of the low-level generals, the other small fireball restrained the fierce beast, and then he left a self-defense beside him. After all, in such a situation, no one knew what these fierce beasts would do. , If there is no self-defense around, the magicians will not dare to end, their lives are extremely precious.

 Chapter 929： Ring of Resistance

    The fierce beast entangled by the two fireballs has no power to fight back, and its combat effectiveness is also declining. It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Ning has fought with Lin Lei, so naturally he knows how many fireballs are. If you surround yourself one after another, you probably won¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. After all, the temperature of this thing is too high. Even if you don¡¯t do anything, the heat wave alone can make you unable to open your eyes. Now this One fierce beast still had 40% of its combat power left, but the other fierce beast was different. Another fierce beast forced Lin Lei to retreat. At this moment Liu Ning thought he should take action. Lei will definitely get hurt if he shoots.


    Another fierce beast seized the opportunity to fight, and the claws rushed towards the magician. If nothing else happened, the magician would definitely be injured.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to take action, a heat wave hit Liu Ning and resisted Liu Ning. Only then did Liu Ning realize that a circle of fire suddenly appeared around Lin Lei. Spreading around, both Liu Ning and the two fierce beasts were resisted by this ring of fire. Fortunately, Liu Ning dodged faster, so there was no harm, but the two fierce beasts were different. The two fierce beasts burned all over, and some places turned black.


    This is the first time Liu Ning has seen Lin Lei use other skills and they are indeed quite powerful. Every trick of the magician can be fatal. Fortunately just now, Liu Ning''s speed is fast. Otherwise, he would definitely be caught. Burning, ordinary flame Liu Ning can go in and out more than a dozen times, but if it¡¯s a magician¡¯s flame, it¡¯s best to stay far away, otherwise you will definitely leave scars on your body, even if you wear various styles Fighting costumes are also useless. Their flames are completely different from ordinary flames.


    The people around were also very surprised. They had seen the moves of the fire magician on the Internet, many of them belonged to this lei magician, but they had never seen this one before. This move is really amazing. It is said that This is called resistance. The ring of fire is only issued by the magician in times of crisis, because this trick consumes a lot of mana, so it will not be used in normal times. They are all stamped in their hearts with the previous moves. If you use it on the edge of the cliff, you can directly push down your enemies. This is too powerful. No wonder it is said that the magician is very capable of fighting alone. Today, I really saw that there is a set of dealing with beasts. If it is to deal with humans, I am afraid that they have a better one, so this is the terrible magician.


    Lin Lei looked at Liu Ning''s state a little apologetically. Lin Lin had no other choice but to attack with Liu Ning. If Lin Lei had a choice, he would never harm Liu Ning. Liu Ning waved his hand and said that there was nothing wrong. Mistakes would inevitably occur in the battle. As long as there is nothing big, Liu Ning can live by here, and Liu Ning is not a petty man. He can see that Lin Lei is not. Those who attacked him deliberately are not the same as those wicked men. Some wicked men calculate their comrades in the field and can make you lose your life at any time.


    These two fierce beasts don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I just saw Liu Ning¡¯s speed, and I know that these people around me are not easy to meet, and this magician is really too strong, even if it¡¯s temporarily impossible, their fate Under the oppression of this temperature, their combat effectiveness disappeared like flowing water, so these two fierce beasts were ready to escape, how could Lin Lei let you escape?


    If you let you escape, wouldn''t the magician be too embarrassing? What about the reputation of the magician?


    There are still so many people around watching, we have to fight back this face for the wizards¡¯ union, so lei continued to fight, sometimes throwing one or two fireballs, sometimes using a resistance ring to push them back to the center, so these two A fierce beast can only fall here helplessly.


    "Just now at the last moment, I seemed to see your fireball suddenly become bigger. This should be another move. If it is still a small fireball, I am afraid it is not like this. Tell us all, you guys These magicians are like gods aloft."


    When the battle was about to end, Liu Ning realized something was wrong, so he asked Lin Lei what was going on. It looked like a small fireball, but when it hit the beast, the small fireball suddenly exploded. , This is completely different from the original attack. Even if the original small fireball hits the beast''s body, it will rely on the collision to reduce the attack of the beast, or it can rely on the temperature to reduce the attack of the beast. Force, what is going on?


    Could it be used to explode?


    "I thought you couldn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t expect your eyes to be so sharp. In fact, it¡¯s a way to distinguish the big fireball from the small fireball. The mana consumed by the big fireball is several times that of the small fireball, so in normal times I don¡¯t use it very much, but in order to end it quickly, they can only use the big fireball. The big fireball looks like a small fireball, but when it comes into contact with the target you are attacking, the big fireball will suddenly explode. The fierce beast brought huge casualties. It was like this just now. If I don¡¯t have the opportunity to change the skills, one of the fierce beasts may be running out. You have so many brothers, if you are embarrassed by the Wizards¡¯ Guild on this occasion After I go back, I can¡¯t afford to raise my head. When it comes to face issues, I want face more than you."


    After Lin Lei said this, the people next to him didn¡¯t know how to look at this guy. There was obviously a solution to the beast, but in order to control his attack power, he always used small fireball attacks. Liu Ning was right at this time. Lin Lei also took a high look and knew that this kid still had a killer. He didn''t expect to use all of them today. He had reservations in the decisive battle with him that day. If he resisted the ring of fire and increased the fireball, Liu Ning would definitely be injured. , After all, the abilities of these two skills surpassed Little Fireball too much. Liu Ning is not a fool either. The eyes of the two are full of fighting spirit. It seems that our competition has just begun to hide something. If you want to win next, you have to see who has made more progress. This is just a training ground.

 Chapter 930： Have ideas

    Since Lin Lei knew that Liu Ning was hiding his strength, Lin Lei¡¯s mentality also wanted to improve quickly, and now Liu Ning also knew that Lin Lei was not a good friend, so the eyes between the two were sparkling, both young People are in the position of a leader among young people, so neither of them admits defeat, it depends on which of the two is stronger.


    In fact, Lin Lei has a statistic in his mind. If you really look at it from the data, Liu Ning should be stronger than himself. So far, Liu Ning has not used his true strength, even if he is facing a high-level general. Fierce beast, Liu Ning only increased his strength to 3000 kg, and did not make it stronger, but Lin Lei has already used all his abilities. If there are still hidden things, then they are some magic weapons, those things. It can¡¯t be counted on one¡¯s own body. After entering the ancient ruins, the dangers inside can be said to be everywhere. Once the magic weapon is used up, there is no ability to do it. All of the things are disposable, so it is truly You have to put your skills on yourself.


    These people around don¡¯t know what to say. When facing such a super genius, they all feel that their brains are not enough. It is these so-called super geniuses that make them unable to look up. It was Liu Ning that they thought was very powerful, and now there is another one. If there are more people like this in the world, ordinary people like them really can¡¯t get along. They don¡¯t know that they are not ordinary. People, in the eyes of truly ordinary people, they are no longer ordinary, and they are also quite powerful.


    Because there was an extra beast, the remaining fighters also started to dissect. The speed of dissection of those warrior apprentices was too slow. When facing the warlord-level beast, those guys in their hands were not enough. I''ve seen it, but warrior apprentices will never buy new equipment, because after purchasing new equipment, they will also share the money. It is better to use these old equipment. You must know that it is not easy for them to make money. Once I came out with Liu Ning, so I was able to make so much money. If I followed others, there would never be such a chance to make money. I would spend tens of millions to buy a new set of equipment and just kill them.


    The reason why these fighters participated in the autopsy was because they wanted to make more money. Liu Ning and Lin Lei¡¯s killing monsters were really fast, especially at this time, they must maintain such a high momentum. If they stop, maybe the two of them have new ideas again, so they have to let this killing go on, so that their pockets will be more and more bulging, everyone has what they need, just For example, Zhang Daxue is interested in a piece of equipment worth 1.150 billion yuan. If he does not make money at this time, he may have to go out to work for several months based on his own ability, and that several months are dangerous. , Following Liu Ning, the danger will drop to the lowest level. Zhang Daxue is not a fool. Of course, he will be nervous at this time, and he still has to finish the autopsy as quickly as possible.


    Zhang Daxue is also more aware that this time may be the last time Liu Ning came out. When Liu Ning came back from the ancient ruins, Liu Ning would definitely not choose to continue taking risks in such a place, even if Liu Ning could help them. Improve, even if they are able to become the commander-level powerhouse, the role of the team will drop a lot at that time, so Liu Ning will definitely choose to join a new team. They must cherish this opportunity. The opportunity to make money is not always there.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning nodded, Gao Yuan went to the distance to attract the beasts, but this time it was a bit unsatisfactory. The last time there were two low-level beasts, so they dealt with them. They are all at ease. This time I brought two middle-level lei and looked at Liu Ning. This is also very obvious. I can''t deal with two such fierce beasts. You should come.


    Lin Lei is a better person, but he can''t do it well, especially in such training battles. Whenever he sees a beast, Lin Lei will make some calculations in his heart. If he has this ability, naturally He will kill this fierce beast. If you don¡¯t have the abilities, it¡¯s better to let the wise. Anyway, there are more opportunities to exercise in the future. You must never put yourself in danger. If you are injured, it is very good. It may be a fatal injury. Who makes the magician''s body so weak?


    In fact, Liu Ning also said before that the magician¡¯s fighting method is not like this. Now it is a solo magician. There is no need to fight like this. The magician should be combined with the warrior. When the warrior participates in the attack, the magician needs It is to help in the back, this is how the magician fights.


    But at this time Lin Lei hopes to hone himself. After entering the ancient ruins, who knows what''s going on inside, if he really needs to fight alone, should he go to the warrior at that time?


    Where should I find it?


    In the ancient ruins, people''s hearts have changed. Not many people will want to help you. As long as there is a treasure, the comrades around you may betray you immediately, so strengthening the ability is the most important.


    Liu Ning reluctantly jumped off the field. Liu Ning''s fighting style was very strange. It did not affect one of the beasts. Instead, he slammed a punch on the ground, causing his iron fist to hit a shock wave, two The fierce beasts were separated instinctively. Liu Ning had no way to face two fierce beasts at the same time, especially those of the mid-level generals, so they had to be separated first, and then they would be defeated. Liu Ning¡¯s battle This is the plan.


    After Liu Ning¡¯s wrong punch, two fierce beasts began to surround Liu Ning. For Liu Ning, this was what he wanted. No matter how powerful you two are, as long as you two can Separately, we can find a chance to inflict severe damage on one of them, as for the other one is definitely hard to support.


    A fierce beast opened its big mouth and bit on Liu Ning''s arm with one bite. According to previous thoughts, it should be Xue Huhu at this moment, but it is a pity that this situation did not happen, but this guy. My teeth felt severe pain.

 Chapter 931： Leverage

    According to the idea of ??this fierce beast, now [apex fiction www.booktxt.xyz] should have eaten meat, but unfortunately my teeth can¡¯t bite at all. I am already a fierce beast of the middle general level. Let alone a human body, even some armor-type fierce beasts can be bitten, but now this fierce beast is trembling all over, and hurriedly took two steps back. This is really terrifying, this man What is it made of, is it a dummy?


    It is said that the so-called robots are being studied among humans. They seem to be made of steel, but even with those steel, one¡¯s own teeth can be shaken by three points. It¡¯s better now. Instead of eating others, it¡¯s yourself. The blood in the mouth is all blood flowing from the gums.


    Just when Liu Ning was stunned, another fierce beast also came from another place. Liu Ning looked at this angle and gently floated himself off the ground. The speed was not fast, so that the animal was charging. If he jumped away fiercely, that guy would definitely brake, and it would be impossible for the two beasts to collide with each other, but Liu Ning is like a feather, slowly changing from the original The place floated, which attracted a fierce beast to move forward, making him think that as long as he speeded up he would be able to bite Liu Ning, but at the last moment Liu Ning still floated up, and there were no beasts running at the moment. The only way to brake was to make the tooth sore, and the fierce beast arched away.


    Using the power of the fierce beast to attack the fierce beast is absolutely possible. Lin Lei was also amazed by him. I didn''t expect that Liu Ning''s brain was too powerful.


    Both warlord-level fierce beasts have IQs. Although the two hurt each other a bit, both of them understand very well that this is caused by a human trap, and it is not what they want to do. If you change to those lower levels The fierce beasts, I''m afraid they are already fighting each other now. They don''t care about humans or humans. As long as you hurt me, then I have to fight back. This is our character.


    Liu Ning is still very satisfied with his attack method. He didn''t increase his original strength from beginning to end, but only used the collision of the beast to attack the opponent, and use this guy''s power to hit that one, so that he can keep himself to the maximum. After entering the ancient ruins, if you can¡¯t find a place to hide, you will probably fight for 15 consecutive days. Therefore, a person¡¯s physical strength is also very important. In this situation, what Liu Ning wants to practice is to use Solve the opponent with the least strength. Don''t overdraw your physical strength. For 15 days, if you don''t have physical strength, you can imagine what this is. As a result, the people inside will never be merciful. Because for every additional human, their chance of getting a baby drops by one point.


    Although the two fierce beasts are scarred, they all have IQs. After analyzing the situation just now, the two fierce beasts can also see that Liu Ning''s strength is not much higher than the two of them combined, so then To fight together, Liu Ning has to make both fists harder than four hands. If the points are too far apart, Liu Ning will be able to defeat the two of them calmly, so the distance between the two fierce beasts does not exceed 5 meters. It made Liu Ning a little bit difficult.


    It¡¯s definitely impossible to continue to take the measures just now. These two guys have already seen that the so-called one trick is rarely eaten all over the world. If you still use the backward tactics, these fierce beasts will also cost you. , Now it is absolutely impossible to make mistakes. Once there is a mistake in this situation, the ability of the beast will be shown immediately, and you may be seriously injured.


    Lin Lei was also a little nervous next to him, so small fireballs appeared around Lin Lei. Once Liu Ning was unsure of these two guys, no matter whether Liu Ning would ask for help or not, Lin Lei would deal with one of the beasts first. As for the other beast, Liu Ning is capable of solving it.


    When Lin Lei did this, Liu Ning also had some warmth in his heart, which was the same as his performance just now. When Lin Lei was in danger, Liu Ning also thought that he could not let it, and instead looked at these people around him. Some of them were puzzled, saying that their captain had a bad relationship with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and the two were about to meet each other in battle, but now what¡¯s going on, the two are like good brothers, but these things are not ordinary people like us. What I should think about is to continue to see how the captain responds. Anyway, the small fireballs have already risen, and the captain will not be in any danger. These small fireballs fly over and can definitely solve a fierce beast.


    At this moment, Liu Ning got up from the original ground again. This made everyone confused. What if he got up?


    In the sky, your control ability will also decline. Although the two fierce beasts do not understand what Liu Ning is doing, they attacked in their own way. Ning was caught in the middle. If they were fast enough, their claws could tear Liu Ning''s body in a while.


    Lin Lei was very nervous at the moment. The small fireball flew forward for a while, but Lin Lei did not take the initiative to shoot because he had to follow Liu Ning''s rhythm. Now I don''t know what Liu Ning is doing. If he does it rashly, It is very likely to disturb Liu Ning¡¯s practice. At this moment, Liu Ning stretched out two fists, and everyone around him didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but Wang Fang seemed to understand, and Li Tie and the others also understood. Liu Ning¡¯s best offensive method is to break the beast¡¯s Tianling Gai. Since his debut, this is also Liu Ning¡¯s favorite attack method. I don¡¯t know how many times I have succeeded, but now you are facing two. A fierce beast of a medium general level, and these two fierce beasts are not so powerful. Is it possible for you to defeat two fierce beasts at the same time?


    When Liu Ning''s fist began to exert force, Lin Lei also noticed that Lin Lei didn''t care at all at this moment. The 4 small fireballs flew over immediately. You can''t wait for Liu Ning''s result to pass, because the result at this moment is definitely not good. Yes, even if Liu Ning''s strength is strong enough, it is impossible to kill two fierce beasts with two fists at the same time. That kind of power is really too bad, but it is a pity that Lin Lei¡¯s little fireball did not hit the fierce beast. When the small fireball passed, two fierce beasts fell from the sky.

 Chapter 932： Hit directly

    It¡¯s hard for everyone, including everyone, to believe this scene. Although they all know Liu Ning¡¯s greatness, they never thought that Liu Ning would be so great, and he would kill the two fierce beasts so easily. This is not an ordinary beast. They are all warlord-level beasts, and they are killed by a single person. It is difficult for him to happen.


    In their perception, many people who have been famous for a long time can definitely do it, but those people have their own methods of practicing many times. No one dares to say that they can be so clean in the first battle. Those people are It is not comparable to Liu Ning, so Liu Ning¡¯s actions have won everyone¡¯s respect, including the magician Lin Lei. Lin Lei feels that everything he has is based on talent, and Liu Ning has everything he has now through his own exercise. , So when two people stand together, Lin Lei always feels that he is a bit shorter than Liu Ning.


    Of course, Liu Ning¡¯s situation is not very good at the moment. Liu Ning sat on the ground and gasped for breath. This is something that has never happened before. Liu Ning was also very nervous just now. Once he fails, this is not a trouble. Liu Ning has learned about the attacking ability of the warlord-level fierce beast that is likely to cause serious injury to him. Not to mention whether he can scratch his skin, just give himself a heavy blow, then It''s not something that ordinary people can bear. Although Liu Ning''s defensive strength is strong enough, but having said that, it is better to pay attention under such circumstances.


    Liu Ning smiled and raised his fist at Lin Lei. Lin Lei didn¡¯t bother to look at Liu Ning¡¯s ass. Lin Lei certainly understood what it meant. Although the two didn¡¯t say a comparison before, but now this is the situation. It has also been explained that Liu Ning is so powerful that they are indeed much better than Master Mage, at least in terms of fighting alone, Mage really can''t keep up with Liu Ning.


    "The captain is really too strong. The attack is on the skull. This is the most powerful part of the beast. If you don''t even know these places, it is really hard to imagine what the captain will be like in the future. If it continues to develop like this , The captain¡¯s offensive power can definitely rank among the humans. You are still so young now. If you use all of them in the future, you will definitely be much stronger than the current masters. I have 100% for you. Believe it."


    Although Zhang Daxue¡¯s personal strength is not as good as Liu Ning¡¯s, this woman has been in the society for a long time. Before following mine hunting, Zhang Daxue belonged to other teams. He heard so many people talk about so many things, plus You can naturally judge Liu Ning¡¯s current strength by reading some of the news that I know. If Liu Ning really continues to develop in strength, he will definitely be able to create a new genre among mankind. Of course, this is something Liu Ning cannot feel now. , But other people can see it.


    "You¡¯re right. Your captain is indeed stronger than the average person. Even if you¡¯re a God of War powerhouse I¡¯ve seen, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to do such a thing with a 1,000 kilograms of original strength. If they want to do In this case, even if they use the power of the **** of war, it must be about 3000 kilograms. These are some top gods of war. If they are the junior gods of war, they might make more, so you The kid definitely has something about you, which is unmatched by others. In this state, I must admit that you are very tough."


    Lin Lei rarely praised others so much, but when facing Liu Ning, all this kid said was true. If it were in this state, Liu Ning''s development would of course be amazing. Of course, having said that, if Liu Ning Ning will continue to be decadent, so decadence is also quite severe. There may be no such masters in the future. In the future, Liu Ning will have to know that there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the sky. Among so many human beings, there is a possibility that someone is stronger than you. .


    "This is what you said. I just admired your resistance spark. Under such a magical magic, I am afraid that not many people or beasts can resist the past. Your magicians are really terrible, one of you Skills can allow us to train for a long time, just like those of us who want to achieve the combat power where you are. I don¡¯t know how many years we have to work hard. It¡¯s no wonder that humans will hold you so high. It seems that we are encountering fierce beasts. At that time, you did have a lot of superb skills, and these skills alone are enough for the beasts to drink a pot."


    What Liu Ning was telling was the truth. The people around also nodded. When I used the Ring of Resistance Fire just now, it was too tough. All those around me were dumbfounded. If I was fighting a magician at that time, I would see It¡¯s about to stab the magician¡¯s head. The magician will give you a move to resist the ring of fire. You are 20 meters away. With the fireball flying in the sky, the magician can know what you have resisted. Locally, his fireball can also appear there on time, so I am afraid your life will not be saved. Liu Ning knows how strong the impact of these two fireballs is. At that time, he couldn''t even breathe. Come, let alone other ordinary people, those people are probably even more unable to withstand it.


    "I said you have enough rest?


    If you have enough rest, hurry up and stay aside. Don¡¯t make any comments here. It¡¯s almost time for me to fight. I originally thought I was still the greatest genius among human beings. I still wanted to continue to shine, ancient times. Your kid will definitely shine after the ruins. I am afraid that there will be no place for me at that time. I have to take advantage of my hard work now, or I will be overtaken by you in the future. I am a magnificent magician. , The leader of the future of mankind is also the hope of mankind in the future. How can it be surpassed by you kid, hurry up and go away, don''t sit here. "


    Lin Lei¡¯s words made Liu Ning laugh. Lin Lei¡¯s words really regarded Liu Ning as a brother. Although he admired Liu Ning¡¯s actions before, he was not so casual. This kind of joke is only between brothers. The time will open up. If the two are not brothers, just based on the words just said, I am afraid they will have a battle here. Other people around are also envious of Liu Ning, who can talk to the magician like this. , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find a few in the world, the captain is really awesome.

 Chapter 933： Charm

    Zhang Daxue hurriedly ordered the people below to go up. Everyone used the fastest speed to dissect the beast. The materials worth tens of billions of dollars have already arrived in Liu Ning''s storage space.


    Zhang Dalei immediately ran inside to attract the beasts. This speed is indeed surprising. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I am afraid that not many people would believe this speed, but now there is nothing to say. After all, they are. Participating in it, the faster you are willing to kill, the better. The faster you kill, the more we make money. Such opportunities are not often available. This is almost the same as the speed of grabbing money, especially for those Said the warrior apprentice.


    Lin Lei is indeed a little stressed at this time. Just now, he didn¡¯t feel anything all over his body. Now it¡¯s different. An ordinary person like Liu Ning can deal with two fierce beasts at the same time. This kind of pressure for a magician can It¡¯s not usually there. Only when you meet a great genius, do you have such a great reputation. If you don¡¯t come up with something real, or if it¡¯s not better than Liu Ning, the reputation of the Wizards¡¯ Guild It might fall down, so Lin Lei felt a heavy burden on his shoulders at this moment, but Liu Ning and the others didn''t say anything, they were afraid of stimulating Lin Lei at this time, so it would be better for Lin Lei to arrange it himself.


    Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength is slightly stronger, and Liu Ning is the leader of the rectification team, but by looking at the eyes of these people around, they know that they don¡¯t think Liu Ning is the core of the team, and Mr. Magic is the core of the team. After all, the number of magicians is too small, and it gives people the feeling that they are different from others. In addition, when fighting, magicians can use very beautiful magic. This is something that Liu Ning can¡¯t compare, even if you have strength. No matter how big it is, it is nothing unusual. After all, we usually do more, but there are not so many magicians attacking beasts. This is a rare thing, this is what should be said.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about everyone¡¯s eyes. You guys just get angry with me. Normally, I take care of you so much, and now I¡¯m standing on the side of the magician. In fact, this is also strange. No matter the brothers, if there are other people here, I am afraid their choice is the same. Who makes magicians so rare? If you also have that ability, everyone will stand next to you. ?


    If you compare the attention to the magician, anyone will lose.


    "Master, what are your eyes?


    I know you are good enough. Among all the young people, you are already at the forefront. But some things are not what we want to do. You also know that the number of magicians is scarce. Knowing how many girls have come up there, just hoping to have some contact with the magician. If they can marry a magician in the future, that is their biggest wish in this life. No matter how hard we try, we can¡¯t talk to them. In comparison, you also look at their magic robes, standing there just pretend to be forced. "


    Speaking of this matter, Wang Jun also felt uncomfortable in his heart. It turned out that in this city, all the Gongzi brothers stood in a row, and he was also in the front. In terms of appearance or ability, other people are not as good as himself. , But when Liu Ning appeared later, he had to move one back. This is nothing, after all, this is his own master, and the fat water has not flowed into the field of outsiders, but the problem is that there is another magician, this magician. Comparing both of them, the master and the disciple, in the hearts of thousands of girls, the magician is ranked first, and no matter how hard the others try, they may not be able to compete with this magician.


    "I said that you have been paying attention to this for a long time recently, and you have been arguing for a long time. It''s because you are watching this. You have paid attention to it. Even if you are not in the army now, you can''t care about this every day. If you live for me to become a son Don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. Grandpa puts all his thoughts on you. You care about what those little girls are doing. Didn¡¯t you still have that idea for Miss Xue¡¯s family a while ago?


    Now this thing has changed again. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t follow you. If they followed you, you would have been scammed by your flower intestines. How could I have a brother like you? I knew that I would have to take you hard. It''s just a beating. "


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything yet. Wang Fang immediately stretched out his hand. Wang Jun couldn¡¯t dodge and was caught by his sister¡¯s ears. Liu Ning¡¯s assassin was also helpless. This hapless brother-in-law was like that, with brother-in-law. There is nothing wrong with talking nonsense, but you also have to see where your sister is. If you are here, isn''t it just for sin?


    It''s alright now. Don''t make those help-seeking glances here. Liu Ning can''t control that much. If you say something for Wang Jun, Wang Fang''s fire will immediately burn to himself. Under such circumstances Find a way to save yourself.


    Fortunately, Lin Lei¡¯s attack began immediately. Liu Ning reminded the two brothers and sisters to watch the magician¡¯s attack. Such a scene is not always possible, so that Wang Jun can be considered a disaster. Otherwise, this It¡¯s not that easy. Liu Ning has heard from Wang Fang that after Wang Fang¡¯s engagement is over, it will be Wang Jun¡¯s business soon. So now Wang Jun feels a little uncomfortable, although he and Xue Fenfen have established themselves. It''s a relationship, but Mr. Wang said that such a person can''t join in. If you have this idea, it''s no problem to be a concubine. It''s absolutely impossible to become a concubine.


    In fact, no one can avoid vulgarity at this time. Although Mr. Wang is a very open person, but then again, his family only has this grandson, but he needs other people to help in the future. If the grandson does not have the help of his father-in-law, it is equivalent to I have lost a lot of help in my life. How can I compete with others when competing with others? Although Sun Tzu has a very strong master, after all, there is one more way or one more way. It¡¯s taken care of by the father-in-law¡¯s house a lot, so it¡¯s very clear. Humans often go out of the three gates now. One is the father-in-law¡¯s house, and it¡¯s also the first one, so Wang Jun must find a capable one. The daughter-in-law of Xue Fenfen is no longer good.

 Chapter 934： No obligation

    Wang Jun has already approached Liu Ning many times on this matter. I hope Liu Ning can come to help him, or solve this matter, and tell Mr. Wang that there may be a turning point in this matter. Liu Ning now is different from before. Nowadays, Liu Ning can be regarded as a person with identity in the whole city. It is indeed possible to come over and say this, but Liu Ning immediately got stuck on this guy. Don¡¯t even think about taking it. With your master going everywhere, especially with your grandfather, Liu Ning still feels sorry for Mr. Wang because of Wang Fang''s affairs. In addition to Wang Jun''s affairs, Liu Ning really doesn''t know how to speak. I helped with the matter, but delayed my own side. If this were the case, the loss would have been great.


    Moreover, Liu Ning also felt that there is indeed a mismatch between Wang Jun and Xue Fenfen nowadays. Although Wang Jun likes people more, can you really solve it this year?


    Who made you born in such a family? In such a family, you work harder than others. Then you have to take on this matter. If you can¡¯t take it, there¡¯s really nothing to say. Just look at Xue Fenfen. Although they also like Wang Jun, they never take another step. It is because Xue Fenfen understands that if he takes more steps in this matter, I¡¯m afraid he will be It would be hurt, but Wang Jun, a silly boy, couldn''t think that this was exactly where Liu Ning was depressed.


    Liu Ning also wanted to let this kid be responsible for himself, but some things are still not easy to say. Liu Ning can only sigh, and help Wang Jun to solve this matter after he has resolved the matter between himself and Wang Fang. When Xue Qiang died, Liu Ning also felt that Xue Qiang had given him a lot of things. Although the guy hadn''t done anything good to him, he died like a lamp, so can he still entangle those things?


    Liu Ning could only find a way to help Xue Fenfen. It was a very good thing to make up for some of his faults.


    Sometimes Liu Ning was very contradictory. If the two were brought together, Xue Fenfen had nothing to rely on, and could only rely on Wang Jun''s love for him.


    But how long can this love last? It must be what you can and I can at the beginning, but if other wives come in, those people have their own families behind them. If it really gets up, Xue Fenfen It is very possible that you will not get any benefits. In the end, you will only be a lonely old man. This is also something Liu Ning can''t imagine. If this is the case, his original help is likely to harm others, let alone himself There is no obligation to take care of his life.


    Liu Ning didn''t bother to think about these silly things at this moment. He shook his head vigorously. The battle was already on the court. Lin Lei drank a bottle of magic potion because there was too little space between battles. Otherwise, he himself This one is likely to be unsustainable.


    Magic potions are the most precious potions in the world. Because the materials used are very expensive, and there are not many people who can make them, the small sip that Lin Lei drank just now is already worth 1.5 billion yuan. Not many people know that this kind of thing can be refined, so the magic potions that ordinary people cannot buy are so expensive, but they are also limited to use. Although it can increase the magic power by 30%, it must be in yours. If the mana is below 70%, if it is above 70%, then this kind of thing has no effect.


    The most terrible thing is that this kind of thing cannot be taken frequently, for example, you can only take it 1 to 2 times a day. If you take too much, the latter will not have much effect. This is why the magician dare not take it at will. , If he shot at will, when his mana was exhausted, it would be a very terrible thing for him, and a warrior apprentice next to him might be able to kill him.


    In fact, besides this kind of magic potion, there is another kind of magic potion in the world. That kind of magic potion can increase your mana power to the limit at one time, and even if your mana power is 0, drink it only It takes two seconds to fill your mana, but those things are called ancient magic potions without any formula. There are only two or three bottles of that kind of thing in the world, and they are still found in ancient ruins. Yes, there is no way to configure it among humans. It is also a treasure of magicians. For example, Lin Lei, who exhausted all his magic power, could only kill a war-god-level beast, but there was a kind of ancient magic demon. After Ji, he was able to kill both ends.


    This is the result of the increase in magic power, and it is precisely because this kind of thing is so overbearing, so this kind of thing is not easy to make at all, even if you have money, you can¡¯t make it. In this world, if you talk about wealth, the Magician Guild It can definitely be ranked in the forefront, but they didn''t get this kind of ancient magic enchantress out, what kind of reason is that, because they can''t get this kind of thing, no one will do it at all, so It can only be found in the ancient ruins. Whenever someone finds such things in the ancient ruins, they can be sold for a price of 1 trillion to 2 trillion. This represents another life of the magician, so These magicians will spend a lot of money to buy.


    Liu Ning¡¯s system has just reminded that Liu Ning will certainly not be idle with such a good thing. Although this is just an ordinary magic enchantress, the price of copying is not small. Liu Ning also understands how. Refining, now I don¡¯t refining this thing first, we will take it out when you are in short supply, and I don¡¯t believe that your wizards will be indifferent.


    For Liu Ning, any medicine in the world is a backdoor opened to him by the system. If the system does not allow him to have a refining method, then these medicines have nothing to do with him, but now the system is Listed such a method, it is quite good for Liu Ning, as long as he can practice these potions, no matter where he and the wizard guild go, no matter how much they can''t bear. In the end, these people will make peace with themselves unless they don''t want these things.

 Chapter 935： Fireball

    No one in the surroundings noticed that Liu Ning¡¯s small movements were attracted by Lin Lei¡¯s attack. Because Lin Lei¡¯s attack was a long-range attack, everyone was far away. If anyone was close, everyone would look at the situation just now. When it arrives, even if Lin Lei doesn''t want to hurt you, but there is no way to change these fireballs, to be able to kill the opponent, this is what Lin Lei thinks now, so it is better to stay away, the magician did not say not to let you see , But if you delay the accidental injury caused by other people¡¯s fighting, then I¡¯m sorry. I told you at the beginning that there must be a certain distance. If you move your head forward, you can only blame it. There is a problem with your own protection.


    Liu Ning could see that it still had an impact on Lin Lei just now. It turned out that Lin Lei was always surrounded by a fireball. Now Lin Lei has radiated all 4 fireballs and let these 4 fireballs attack at the same time. Sure enough, the attack power has improved, but for Lin Lei, there is also a little lack of safety preparations around him. If there is a slight difference, I am afraid that his life will be explained here.


    However, Liu Ning quickly realized that Lin Lei naturally did not dare to train like this in other places, but there was also Liu Ning next to him. Lin Lei put his life in Liu Ning''s hands. Ning felt that he had a huge responsibility. If something went wrong, there would be one less magician among human beings. I am afraid that this kind of responsibility alone would not be able to bear it, so he had to pay attention to it. There is no way to change these things, you have to rely on your true strength.


    Similar to Liu Ning¡¯s previous guess, Lin Lei is able to produce 4 small fireballs at most. Whenever a small fireball dissipates, Lin Lei¡¯s side immediately releases one, which is how he fights endlessly, although Lin Lei ''S physical strength is not strong enough, but the murderers just can''t get close. Whenever they want to rush into the defensive circle, Lin Lei''s fireball can seize the opportunity to give them a heavy blow. This kid uses himself as a bait to attract these The murderers kept moving forward, and in the end all these murderers got into the pit, but they had no chance to get close to Lin Lei. They could only be killed by Lin Lei continuously, reducing their vitality and combat effectiveness.


    As for Lin Lei¡¯s last line of defense, Liu Ning thought of the ring of resistance to fire just now. If these two fierce beasts really bypass the fireball and get in, Lin Lei will also have the ring of resistance to fire. From this aspect, the magician¡¯s ability to save his life is real. It''s too much. Liu Ning is a little high on himself at this time. This guy Lin Lei is indeed scary. The various skills in his body are really too strong. This also allows Liu Ning to firm up his own ideas. You have to become a magician, no matter how difficult it is, you have to become a magician. After becoming a magician, you will be more powerful than becoming a spiritual teacher, which is incomparable to other people.


    About 10 minutes later, Lin Lei ended his battle. Although it was a little longer than Liu Ning''s battle, everyone still felt that he hadn''t seen enough. After all, Liu Ning''s attacks were usually seen by everyone, although they were a bit surprised. The world is horrified, but everyone is still mentally prepared, but the magician''s side is different. The magician¡¯s attack is really dazzling. It¡¯s like watching some beautiful movies. They really don¡¯t want the magician¡¯s attack. The end, especially when the magician has the upper hand, the fireballs are spinning back and forth from the sky one after another. This scene is really beautiful. Maybe after this time, they will not be able to continue to cooperate with the magician in this lifetime. Such an opportunity can''t be found even with a lantern.


    "I said you guys don¡¯t froze here anymore. The battle is over. Are we doing something serious now and dissecting all the useful materials above? If you continue to think about it, then I¡¯m afraid we will continue the next one. Attacked, then you will see less. So the magician''s attack is more dazzling, but it can''t delay our normal work. It''s not that we are here, but it makes money. Don''t you want to make money anymore?


    If this is the case, then I will go back to sleep in the car, let''s do our own things! "


    After 5 minutes, Liu Ning did not see anyone dissecting the fierce beast. In desperation, he can only inform these guys. If you guys are still like this, then let¡¯s stop cooperating and ask you to come out again. It¡¯s not for you to play. If we continue to do this, how can we proceed?


    Lin Lei also shook his head helplessly. In fact, this kind of attack has never been shown elsewhere. This is equivalent to his own cards. Liu Ning believes in these people. He believes in Liu Ning. This is how his cards are revealed. come out.


    However, Liu Ning also said just now that no one is allowed to shoot the scene here. If it is discovered, it is not as simple as being ejected from the team. Liu Ning will kill this person by himself. No one will be affectionate. This is also one of the reasons Lin Lei dared to resort to tricks.


    The team is all the old people who followed Liu Ning. Naturally, I also know what the captain hates most. If you betray you and send the video here, it is no different from betrayal. If the boss is unhappy, then you They can only get out of this team. Let¡¯s not talk about how much money they made this time, just talk about Liu Ning¡¯s kindness to them before, and they would never do this kind of thing. People¡¯s hearts are grown. It is not easy to find such a captain.


    It seems to be very good, but when it is dissected, it is another matter. Although lei did very well, the killer was damaged by more than 30%, which means that some materials are useless. This is In a normal situation of 10 points, when those small fireballs passed in front of them, they all felt that the surrounding temperature had increased a lot. What''s more, the fur of these fierce beasts was not available anyway, and they all burned to black. Ash can only ask for some bones and blood inside, which is also a price for the magician to fight.


    If it was Yale that could definitely get me the complete one, but Lin Lei''s attack power was higher, the fire magician would not be able to get the complete material, this is almost something everyone in the world knows.


    Lin Lei looked at everyone a little apologetically, the loss was definitely caused by himself.

 Chapter 936： Living is the most important

    After finishing these two, Liu Ning looked at the current sky and then looked at the remaining fierce beasts on the street. Although he can continue to kill for a while, it is better to stop in this situation. , If you continue to kill for a while, it may not be enough here tomorrow, there must be a sustainable development.


    If you kill all the fierce beasts on this street, the next days will not be so easy. You have to attract the male beasts from other streets. You must know that the distance from other streets to here is always dangerous.


    Therefore, Liu Ning still feels that it¡¯s better to go back honestly and rest. Moreover, today¡¯s training is also good. Both Liu Ning and Lin Lei have to go back and think about it. It is also very important to turn all these growths during the day into their own abilities. The link is like students can digest their own knowledge after studying in class, which are all necessary.


    Moreover, if you change the location, it is also a danger to the brothers below. Although Liu Ning and Lin Lei¡¯s combined strengths are very powerful, they should try not to change places in the wild. They are doing pretty well now, if it¡¯s because Liu Ning and Lin Lei will feel a little uncomfortable if they change places and throw everyone into a crisis, so they will get off work early today.


    Lin Lei is also very in favor of such a decision. Lin Lei is a magician. He received only one education since he was a child, and that is to keep himself alive. As for making money and things like that, that can be left behind and left behind. , I am not afraid that there is no firewood. This is basically what all magicians think in their hearts. In their impression, as long as they can save their lives, everything else is not important. It is not surprising that magicians have such an idea. But Liu Ning also has such an idea, which is very awesome.


    In fact, it¡¯s normal for Liu Ning to have such an idea. Why do we have to take risks here if we have a system. If the gains from the risks are proportional, Liu Ning is likely to try, but if it is not proportional, it¡¯s better to be honest. a little.


    Zhang Daxue is a very good helper. He quickly calculated today¡¯s gains, which was an increase of about 40% compared to yesterday, mainly because these two guys dealt with two fierce beasts at the same time. The gain has also increased a lot, so everyone proposed to hold a celebration party. Liu Ning is very satisfied with this proposal, which can also increase everyone''s cohesion.


    But now this place doesn¡¯t work. It¡¯s too close to Devil County, so everyone drove back 2 kilometers after getting in the car. This is a little farther away from Devil County. There are no such powerful beasts in this place. It''s okay to have a good celebration here.


    Of course, the celebration party cannot be played hard. After all, this place is out in the wild. Even if you win, you can''t live without a heart of awe.


    If you don¡¯t have a sense of awe in the wild, then you have to know how big a mistake you are going to make. Everyone just drank a little wine. This is not easy in the wild. If Liu Ning¡¯s picture If the space is not large enough, even if they want to drink, there is nowhere to find it. For such a team, no one has ever heard of it before. Those who dare to drink in the wild are very powerful.


    The brothers below are also very happy. It''s finally time to relax. The two people put too much pressure on everyone, especially these two super powers. They have never seen such a powerful person before. Saw two.


    After Liu Ning had a drink with everyone, she also wanted to chat with Lin Lei. To be honest, Liu Ning was full of curiosity about this guy. This guy is also one of the magicians, and he is the only 5 magicians in the world. There should be a lot of care, and the temper should not be too easy-going, but after two days of contact, Liu Ning has also found out that this guy can never be a disguise, everything is all Really, if it were to be disguised, it would never be possible to pretend to be like this. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning regards Lin Lei as his real friend. If it is like Yale, I am afraid Liu Ning will stay away. We really can''t afford such a temper.


    "Does my face have flowers?


    Just now you were watching by the side. I can state in advance that my trend in that aspect is normal. I like girls. Although you are excellent at 10 points, I have no interest in men. If you have With this kind of thinking, I promise that you will burn your whole body black with my fireball, just like the two fierce beasts dissected during the day. "


    Liu Ning came over with a cup, Lin Lei said these words to Liu Ning immediately, and then both of them laughed loudly. In fact, Lin Lei knew very well that Liu Ning had absolutely no ideas in that regard, just to enliven the atmosphere. That''s it, although the two have been fighting side by side, they have never had a good chat.


    "You leave me alone. I don''t have that kind of thought. I just feel a little curious that you are one-fifth of the magician of human beings. There are many people who praise you every day, even if your temper is good. , I should be raised now, but why didn¡¯t I show it at all in normal times? I was very kind to people like us, which made me feel that I don¡¯t believe you how this caused it?


    If there is any secret, just tell me. "


    All that Liu Ning said was the truth. When Liu Ning was just reborn, Liu Ning also felt that he had a very good temper. If anyone came to ask for help, Liu Ning would give them some help. After Ning¡¯s current achievements, Liu Ning felt that his temperament seemed to have changed, he didn¡¯t want to help others so much, and he didn¡¯t have such a good attitude towards others. In fact, this is a normal thing. It is directly related to the growth of his own personal ability. If Liu Ning''s ability did not grow so fast, I am afraid that this would never happen. Now Liu Ning has grown to this situation, which is something Liu Ning himself does not understand. , Look at how Lin Lei dealt with it.


    The reason why I asked Lin Lei to ask this question is because Lin Lei is much stronger than Liu Ning. People can do everything well, and they are much better than you, but they don¡¯t have any pretensions. They should learn from experience. Yes.

 Chapter 937： Heart

    "Actually, this is so easy to learn. As long as you can correct your own mentality, these things are not a thing at all. We are no different from ordinary people. Everyone carries two shoulders and one head. Do you have one more than others? Hands?


    Everyone is born equal. Although God has given you this ability, it does not mean that you are allowed to oppress other people. After all, we are all the same kind. We should provide them with some help. This is what we should If you put yourself too high in what you do, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little erratic. I¡¯ve been to many places, and people in every place say that I am one-fifth of the world¡¯s, but what''s the use? ?


    If there are not so many human beings, even if I am one-fifth of the world, do you think I am still happy?


    Without them, whose one-fifth should I be? "


    Lin Lei''s words made Liu Ning feel very surprised. I really didn''t expect this mr. magician to have progressed to this height. The height of others is definitely not comparable to him.


    Liu Ning also nodded himself. This is directly related to his own xinxing. For example, when he was just born again, Fang Qiang and Wei Xiong were his elder brothers. No matter what they said, Liu Ning thought everything they said was the same. That¡¯s correct, but now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t think so. Because his experience has increased, and because he has seen a lot of things they haven¡¯t seen, Liu Ning thinks he is much better than them. When the big brother talked again, Liu Ning would not treat it as a kind of order, but as a kind of small talk. When he could adopt it, he would adopt it, and when he didn¡¯t adopt it, he would pass it directly. He never thought that this would give two How much harm was caused by this big brother.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. Lin Lei is not only a great skill, but also not only the most promising among magicians. It is worth studying for 20 years by his own character training alone, so Lin Lei and Liu Ning touched a glass, and both of them were in the wine.


    That night¡¯s party ended before 9 o¡¯clock. Although the captain asked them to relax, they were all savvy people. They didn¡¯t play too much, and they all knew where they were. If it''s too much, it attracts the beast, what should I do?


    There is absolutely no battle at night. Once there is a battle at night, Liu Ning still remembers that he was in the small town, and there were countless fierce beasts around, including a God of War-level fierce beast. If you give those things to If you get it, Liu Ning''s team will definitely be damaged. Lin Lei and Liu Ning can run away. It''s hard to tell the people behind. When facing the God of War sales, these guys don''t have much life-saving ability.


    After taking a rest for a night, Liu Ning did not wake up in the morning of the second day. He heard the sound of a sniper rifle not far away. Whenever such a sound was heard in the field, it was very important to all the team members. It is quite nervous, because everyone knows very well that the most dangerous thing in the wild is not the fierce beasts, but our kind of human beings.


    When humans see a lot of things around you, they will immediately switch from hunting beasts to humans. Not to mention the human nature of these people. In fact, this has been going on for a long time. Hunting a beast is really It''s too dangerous, but if you hunt down a squad, this income is definitely guaranteed for them.


    I quickly understood what was going on. Because of this celebration party, Liu Ning and the others withdrew from the original place, about 2 kilometers away. Now they have discovered that place, Liu Ning, of course. The place is so attractive, you can fight one by one, and the surrounding dangers are not too great. You can think this place is better, and people also think this place is better. Now people have taken advantage of the loopholes and blame them. Luck has been stationed there for so many days without encountering humans. He ran into humans as soon as he evacuated, and his home was robbed by others. If this was the case, I am afraid no one would come out and celebrate.


    "Some of these people are not very particular about the rules. Although we were not there yesterday, we left a lot of the logos we set up there, and there are some things that can prove that we will come back. If it is a team that is strict with the rules, I am afraid they I won¡¯t choose there, they will leave immediately, or they will leave after we go back, but I feel that these people should be difficult to handle, because they carry heat weapons, and the soldiers have heat weapons in the squad. They are more difficult."


    Zhang Daxue said another thing. When they retreated yesterday, they drew some general signs on the local area to tell the surrounding team that there are already people here. We are only leaving temporarily and will return to this place at any time. Usually we encounter With such a mark, most people will choose to leave. After all, they are unwilling to clash with others in the wild, especially if they don¡¯t know what the strength of this team is, they will never be able to clash with the opponent, it is very likely to be destroyed. The team is dangerous, but this squad is obviously not that particular kind. They may have come last night, but as soon as daybreak today, they already started hunting.


    "Let¡¯s prepare everyone. Let¡¯s go back and see who is so unruly. If you see us and they leave, forget it. If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t mind having fun with them. Hunting the beast is a big deal. Playing with chains and hunting humans is also an exercise. We never cause trouble, but if this matter comes to our heads, then we will never be afraid. Let¡¯s see what they think. If you want to fight with us, we will not be jokes under our hands."


    With a magician in his team, Liu Ning speaks arrogantly. In fact, this is also very normal. Others have seen your mark, but others have not regarded this as the same thing. They continue to hunt in this place. , That is, I didn¡¯t put you in my eyes. When facing such a squad, no one may be able to suppress his anger, because everyone knows very well that such a squad is really too much. In this case, you have to teach them a lesson, let them know that Lord Ma has three eyes.

 Chapter 938： Someone finds fault

    This fellow Lin Lei also had the same idea. Although Liu Ning praised this fellow yesterday, it also depends on what the situation is. If someone else invades our rights, this fellow Lin Lei is not a joke, so this fellow followed Liu. Ning passed with murderous aura. It was obvious that we discovered these places, and we also left marks. If they fail, we will definitely not stay in this place. People who can stay here are usually those who are arrogant and domineering. They think that other people can¡¯t do anything to them, so they don¡¯t respect the rights and interests of other people. In the face of these guys, Lin Lei will never show mercy. His respect is only for ordinary people, only for those who are more kind. If you are such an arrogant and domineering person, hitting Lin Lei''s hands will count yourself as unlucky.


    Liu Ning and the others have also learned on the Internet that in places like Central Base City where powers and dignitaries gather, Lin Lei often takes action to rectify some people, because those people do not know how to advance and retreat, and they casually invade the interests of others. When Lin Lei hits, Lin Lei doesn''t care who is behind you, anyway, as long as you invade my bottom line, you have to make you guys look good, so many people think that Lin Lei will not enter the crowd, including the four big families. Some of the people in power all used to intercede, but what is the end result? As long as it is something that Lin Lei has identified, no one can say that it is not working well. It is because that person did not respect people at the beginning. Today this group of people may also hit the iron plate. On it, they didn''t guess that there would be a magician in this team.


    Before they met these people, Liu Ning and Lin Lei had speculated that those who can hunt Warcraft in this place are definitely not a simple team. It should be an elite team. If it is a simple team, it is fundamental There is no way to support the blow here, but no matter what team you are, if you did the wrong thing and didn¡¯t put us in your eyes first, then you have to bear the consequences now, let alone that we did too much, just follow you. I have a direct relationship.


    The people below are also filled with righteous indignation, but these guys understand very well that the team that can hunt in this place is definitely not something they can win, so it is our two protagonists who will be able to do it later. We just need to be there. Just hold your ground, if you let us do it, I''m afraid we will suffer a loss today, so it''s better to be honest.


    Of course, even if they can¡¯t do it, this matter will teach them a lesson today. Not everyone can see magicians fighting, especially in these warrior apprentice cities in the team, there are many warrior apprentices. You can grab a lot at any time, and people are no less lacking in arms or legs than you, but it is impossible for them to see this dispute.


    It''s a pity that these people won''t be able to see it anymore. Just when they were about to set off, Liu Ning ordered the warrior apprentices to go back. I don''t know what the situation is after a while. If you are a warrior, you still have to protect yourself. Even if you don¡¯t get involved, you can hide by the side, but if you are a warrior apprentice, you can kill you if you are a warrior apprentice. If the warrior apprentice is killed or injured, how should Liu Ning continue? , I must rely on my own dissection. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to go on the field to dissect these fierce beasts. I must keep these warrior apprentices. So these people can only stay in the car and want to go down to see what happened. Don''t think about it.


    Wang Jun can go there. Wang Jun is the sniper in the team. Liu Ning has to go with Lin Lei to see the situation of this team, so Wang Jun must set up a sniper rifle nearby. They have heard the sound of the sniper rifle just now. It means that the opponent also has a thermal weapon fighter. If we did not set up a sniper rifle, there would be no deterrent to the opponent in this respect. Therefore, we must let Wang Jun set up the other side''s sniper rifle. I dare not shoot casually.


    Of course, Wang Jun¡¯s own strength is not enough. Liu Ning left gold and wood by Wang Jun¡¯s side. The two of them had no other tasks. They just looked at Wang Jun honestly. What happened to the army, it¡¯s one thing to bring this kid out for exercise. If something happens, I really can¡¯t explain it to Grandpa Wang. There is only one single seedling in the entire Wang family. What happened to Miao Zhen? Liu Ning still doesn¡¯t know how to deal with the matter. People are so relieved to hand their grandson over to self-sufficiency. They just look at themselves safer. Although they say that anything can happen in the wild, they never want this to happen. On the head of his grandson.


    Soon they returned to the place where they fought yesterday. There were already several tents in the place where they were fighting. As for some of the signs Liu Ning set up, they were all destroyed by those people. It is not that these people did not see the signs. , They don¡¯t want to abide by this rule at all. For them, they think they are strong enough, and this place is an excellent place. Why should they let others out? They know that these people should all be Very arrogant people, they can be regarded as having some ability in the city, so they will not abide by the survival rules in the wild. If this is the case, Liu Ning and the others will have no worries about starting. After all, this matter is your provocation first. We are purely self-insurance.


    According to Lin Lei''s thoughts, of course, a few fireball trees directly scared these guys away in the past. Don''t delay our training today, but Liu Ning shook his head and let Lin Lei see the combat effectiveness of these people. If you are in the city, even if the opponent is a God of War and Lin Lei comes forward, the opponent will not dare to argue with Lin Lei. This is the ability of the magician, but now in a place like the wild, if the opponent''s strength Liu If Ning can''t beat them, then they are likely to kill the magician. Don''t think these guys can''t do such a thing. Everyone knows that Lin Lei is like a humanoid mobile treasure house. There are too many valuable items on his body. These people don''t want to see money, and by that time it will be too late for you to regret.


    Wang Jun also noticed the opponent¡¯s sniper. The guy¡¯s ability is really not that good. One shot can kill 30% of the combat power. If you change the Wang Jun, it must be at least 50%. It seems that guy is not in Liu. Ning studied there.

 Chapter 939： Won the lottery

    Liu Ning and the others looked around. When the sniper rifle was shot, the beast came with one punch and fist. It hit the leg just now. No wonder they could only kill 30% of their combat power. Liu Ning thought these people might want It was a loss, but when these people were fighting, Liu Ning''s surprise happened. Lin Lei''s eyes were also a little surprised. There was a spiritual teacher in this team. This was no joke.


    No wonder he dared to **** other people''s hunting places casually. It turned out that there was a spiritual teacher in the team, but even that was the case, it was no match for Lin Lei, the magician.


    Although the eyes of the two of them were shocked, you were the first to provoke us about this matter, so no matter how you want to solve it, we will not be counseled here. This is the case in the wild, once someone bullies you. If you don¡¯t say anything, then the surrounding teams are likely to bully you even more when they find out. Don¡¯t think that such a thing is impossible. Everyone depends on the situation. If you become tough, the people around you will not dare to How do you think, if you know that you are a soft persimmon, then I am afraid I am a little sorry for you.


    At this moment, Liu Ning laughed at himself. I really don¡¯t know whether to say that his luck is good or bad. Today, two of the most evil professions in the world have been run into by myself, and one of them is his teammate and the other. It''s his own enemy. Such a thing is even lower than the chance of winning the lottery. Seeing Liu Ning''s wry smile, Lin Lei immediately understood what was going on. There are very few spiritual teachers in the world, about 100 million. There is one of them. Now the chance of being able to run into a lottery in this situation is lower than that of winning the lottery. Lin Lei also feels that he is very grateful, but neither of them is afraid. I¡¯m here, we¡¯ll have to see the real chapter later. If you see the magician get out, then you have luck today. If you don¡¯t want to leave, don¡¯t blame us for being polite. understandable.


    In fact, there are many strange things in the world. Although the number of mental contempt is relatively small, this is the devil. The county is a place where several surrounding cities will come to hunt, so even if you encounter anorexia, it is a very normal thing. Besides, The strangest thing is in Liu Ning''s body, because Liu Ning has a system in his body, which neither magician nor spiritual teacher possesses. If he insists on saying rare things, Liu Ning will be ranked first. The other two are going to follow.


    "Now you have seen the situation. According to the rules in the wild, either we should get out by ourselves, or let them get out in the past. You are the captain of our team. The choice is in your hands. I am anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter, I do whatever I want. What I do best is to obey the captain¡¯s orders."


    Lin Lei said while changing his clothes. The magic robe that this guy usually wears is for dealing with fierce beasts. Now this one is for humans. The magician has two sets of equipment, one set is specially used for hunting. The murderer, another set of equipment is also worn in the city. Now your kid is here to change clothes. You have to prepare for a battle with them. You ask me whether I want to stay or leave. This is not nonsense. Liu Ning, looked at this guy a little irritably, wishing to kick this guy down from above, how could you be like you.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense here?


    If I choose to go, I¡¯m afraid the fireball will fall on my head. Your old man¡¯s equipment has been replaced. If you don¡¯t let you go out to show our power, I¡¯m afraid no one¡¯s head will feel good. , These people are just a spiritual misery. I really don¡¯t believe it anymore. I don¡¯t believe that if we two are added together, it¡¯s not as good as a mental loss. When I was a teacher, I didn''t have such a strong strength, and most of the battles depended on you. "


    What Liu Ning said is the truth. In general fights between warriors, of course they won¡¯t turn to others for help, but when faced with mental weariness, warriors obviously have some shortcomings, so a magician must be asked. Lin Lei knew about this situation. He didn''t feel that Liu Ning was shrinking back and was able to challenge the spiritual teacher. This in itself was not something ordinary people could do.


    Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are good friends. In Lin Lei¡¯s psychology, Liu Ning is of course clear. Now that the mental teacher¡¯s attack method is clear, this attack method dares to challenge. Such people are not a joke. This shows that such a person is very courageous. In fact, Liu Ning has the courage of a fart in his heart because Liu Ning is also a spiritual teacher.


    Just when the two of them were talking, the spiritual teacher below also solved a fierce beast. This guy¡¯s attack method was the same as that of Zhao Wudi, except that Zhao Wudi used a flying knife. It''s iron balls. These iron **** shuttle back and forth in the body of the beast. This beast will soon lose its fighting power. For this guy''s moves, Liu Ning can''t see it from the corner of his eyes. I really don''t know you. What the **** did it happen? When Zhao Wudi went out to hunt the beasts, he relied on his own abilities and never asked other people to help out. That''s not good for you. There are still so many people around.


    When faced with anorexia, most people can¡¯t see how much they are capable of, but Liu Ning can see it completely. For example, the guy¡¯s ability in front of him should be average, because this guy can only control 6 iron balls. After reaching the limit, it¡¯s like Zhao Wudi¡¯s ability to control 12 daggers. This is very different. Liu Ning once tried it for himself, and it can control about 10 daggers. If it controls 12, then the other two There is no way to accurately hit the target, so Liu Ning gave up those two in order to find accuracy.


    When this one was completed, someone immediately attracted Liu Ning, another fierce beast, and knew that this guy''s strength was not very good. If this guy''s strength is very strong, he might be the same as Liu Ning and Lin Lei. I got two fierce beasts at once, so fighting one by one is really not very capable, so there is nothing to say, and I will really beat you later.

 Chapter 940： Encountered a magician

    Liu Ning and the others can be regarded as a group of very particular people. If they are not particular about it, they will definitely be killed just now. It is because you occupy the place where we hunted the murderer. This is a reason for the war. If you don¡¯t If you agree, then you have to ask whether the weapons in our hands are willing or not, let alone the arrogant and domineering people of us, the landmarks that were set up here at the beginning tell you that there are already people here, and we have done them around. Certain preparatory work, if we hadn''t strengthened the surrounding mounds, I am afraid that other fierce beasts would have been here long ago. Can we still wait for you people to pick up the bargain?


    So you are asking for this situation today.


    In fact, the people of this team are very arrogant in the wild. They often do such things. Even if you were hunting here at the time, if they see this place, they will immediately call you out. If you don¡¯t leave, Then I am afraid that a great battle is about to come. The spiritual teacher always has a great advantage when fighting soldiers. You can see Zhao Wudi. If Zhao Wudi is just an ordinary warrior, at most It is a God of War level powerhouse, but if he is a spiritual teacher, this will be able to kill 6 God of War level powerhouses. It can also be seen from here that even if your skills are not good, then you can solve 3 ~ 4 strong people of the same level, so the team with the spirit of interview is not afraid of anything.


    Over time, a sky bridge has been formed in the wild. If there is a spiritual teacher in the team that is right with you, it is best to leave here at a loss. No matter what kind of conflict between you two, try not to follow These people get together, if you get together with people like them, it¡¯s really not good for you. It is precisely because of this that their team ranks in the front everywhere. If someone is unwilling, then they will just greet you with fists and kicks, never telling any truth, but today you are destined to be unlucky because the team you encountered is harder than your fists. According to your theory, this team is also It won''t make sense to you.


    When Lin Lei stood up, all these people were dumbfounded. Someone came out wearing magic robes. This would definitely not be fake. If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely not dare to wear such a swagger in the wild. If ordinary people dress like this, I am afraid that the beast would have come to tear this guy to pieces, but they are not ordinary people, they are magicians. Come and kill a few, let alone ordinary beasts, even if it is a war. What can be counted as a fierce beast of the level in the eyes of others, everyone in this team is dumbfounded, they dare to bully the ordinary team, but if they bully the magician, it is useless to borrow their courage.


    This is the ability of magicians, but they also feel some doubts about how it is possible to encounter magicians in the wild. There are only 5 magicians in the world. Is our luck so good?


    Did you meet a magician like this?


    They soon remembered that this person is definitely a magician, and he is not an impersonator, because the appearance of a magician is easy to remember, there are only 5 magicians in the world, and I want to remember the appearance of a magician. In terms of appearance, this is still very easy.


    "It turned out to be a Mr. Magician. I don''t know what happened to you suddenly coming out of here. Did you do something wrong?


    If this is the case, we might as well discuss it carefully. In the wild, humans must pay attention to unity. Don¡¯t do something mindless like these fierce beasts. If we have something wrong, just point it out and we can rely on it. Negotiate to resolve, if there is any misunderstanding, I can apologize to you for my person first. "


    The hero doesn¡¯t suffer from immediate losses, and the guy in the lead knows that this matter is not easy to handle today. If you offend the magician, let alone him, even the forces behind him will probably not be able to support this matter. So this guy chose to apologize first. If he doesn¡¯t apologize, if he really offends the magician, I¡¯m afraid no one can keep him. Although this guy has a lot of power behind him, people like Liu Ning face the magician. When I was in the guild, I still felt a lot of pressure, let alone other people, unless this guy is a direct child of the four major families, then this matter can pass, but I have never heard of the four major families. The direct descendants are also spiritual teachers.


    The surrounding players also feel strange. Their captain usually doesn¡¯t have a good temper. When meeting someone else¡¯s team in the field, if the opponent is obedient, nothing will happen. If the opponent is against us. If they rob them, they will kill their team if they are caught. They are used to it anyway, and these people think that robbing others in the wild is a place where the weak and the strong eat the weak, should they leave it for the weak? Are you holding these things?


    They won''t be able to become a strong decision when they get these things. According to this spiritual teacher''s idea, what humans need is a decision strong, not so many modest guys.


    Many people in human society think this way. They think that the super strong should have privileges. As for the other warriors and fighters, there is no need to obtain so many resources. Human resources should be adjusted. The amount of configuration is given to some high-level fighters. Although many people support this, when the beasts attack the city, it needs the unity of more people. If one or two strong men can reverse the overall situation, then Naturally it is very good.


    But if you end up in a melee, what you are fighting at that time is the quantity. One or two strong players are nothing at all in this kind of battle, unless you are a magician or a spiritual master, which is different from others. Because you will all kill and wound.


    "Dear Mage [biquge520www.biquge520.vip], please help us. We were intimidated by them. We don''t know them at all. We already..." A woman, one of the women begged hard, but this woman didn¡¯t finish her words, because once the mental power had passed, it was from the captain in the middle. Under the pressure of the spiritual power, the woman couldn¡¯t say anything. Come out.

 Chapter 941： Malignant

    Mister Spiritual Master looked unfriendly and saw that his two subordinates were these two stupid subordinates. If it were not for the two of you, how could this woman stand up?


    It might be better now, and the other two people began to doubt. This spiritual teacher also knew that Liu Ning was not an ordinary person. When Liu Ning showed his mental power just now, Liu Ning''s eyes clearly changed. A soldier could feel that Spiritual power, this shows that this person is also an extreme warrior-level strong, but Liu Ning¡¯s perception is by no means that strong, purely because Liu Ning is also a spiritual teacher, but this guy never believes that the magician¡¯s side will There is a spiritual teacher, because the two professions are not very harmonious, so I think Liu Ning is a magic entourage.


    In fact, his feeling is not wrong. Liu Ning is Lin Lei¡¯s magic entourage, but the relationship between the two people is better. They are not the same as the others, but the two are very friendly. .


    The girl just now was originally in a team, but that team was destroyed by the spiritual teacher, and everyone else was killed. The reason why this girl was kept is also because of this girl. She looks pretty, and there is no other reason besides that.


    This team is like this. When encountering those disobedient teams, they will directly go up and destroy them, but if there are beautiful girls in the team, you need to relax appropriately in places like the wild, so just put it like this Of course, the girl who stays will never be taken to the city. Once brought back to the city, the girl is likely to tell what they did. Even if there is no evidence, it is a very troublesome Some of the reputation is irreparable, so the girl will be killed at the last moment. Now they are out in a short time, so the girl is afraid that her limit will be reached. When she meets others, hurry up Stand up and ask for help, of course you know that ordinary people will definitely not be able to save themselves, so they have to find talented people.


    This girl is not a fool. She knows that the captain here is a spiritual teacher. If she wants to ask for help from an ordinary team, she probably won¡¯t be able to help, and she might even harm the team, but now A magician appeared out of thin air. This is completely different, so the girl has been forbearing to deceive the guards next to her. Now although the girl has passed out, the words just said have successfully caused the magician. Attention, Mr. Lin Lei, two small fireballs have already risen around this guy. If you really see such a scum in the wild, Lin Lei will never show mercy.


    When these two small fireballs came out, the surrounding temperature rose a lot out of thin air. These people were also a little scared. After all, the reputation of the shadow magician of the famous tree outside was not bragging, plus the scene. The temperature rise makes these people feel a little more afraid. If they really do it, I am afraid that they are really not the opponent of this mr. Mage, and Mr. Lin Lei is called a genius mage, and is the fastest growing in the Mage Guild Although the strength is still not in the top 3, it can definitely be ranked first in terms of development speed.


    "Presumably you are Mr. Lin Lei. I am really sorry for this matter. I came late. It was my two subordinates who came first. They may not have seen these marks. They do not know that this is Mr. Lin Lei''s team. I knew that this was Mr. Lin Lei''s team. Give them 10 courage. They would never dare to do this. If Mr. Lin Lei likes this place, then I can give it up."


    Lin Lei''s eyes swept across the damaged sign next to him, and this guy knew what was going on right away. When he first discovered this place, he also felt very curious, how could there be such a good place? The surrounding area is still well built. There must be a team that has used it here, but this guy has nothing to be afraid of. Other teams serve him. Since he has found such a good place, of course he will not move. Once those teams It¡¯s a big deal to kill them, but the problem is that Lin Lei is one-fifth of the magician who came to the door today, and he is a genius magician known on the Internet. This is equivalent to kicking the iron plate. If it is good, this thing is not a joke, the character of the magician is very weird, it may kill you in minutes.


    "I finally know who you are. You should be the young master of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Leopard. You should be outside of your family in this place, but even if this is the case, the things I set up are not something you can take away for me. of."


    In Lin Lei¡¯s conversation, everyone heard that Shangguan¡¯s family is not an ordinary family. It is also one of the eight major groups. The main thing they manage is weapons, including the things they use. It was from this family''s handwriting. The Shangguan family came out with a spiritual teacher, which made their family stronger, but Lin Lei was really not that good, so he didn''t take them seriously.


    The Shangguan family has two very powerful places. The first place is the guy in front of you. This guy is a spiritual teacher and a direct line of the Shangguan family, so these years have added a lot of brilliance to their family. It is precisely because of this that no matter how excessive this guy does, the Shangguan family will take it all. Anyway, this kid has solved a lot of troubles for the Shangguan family, and he is still one of the two big trump cards. No matter what, the centripetal force within the family will be reduced a lot.


    It is precisely for this reason that this kid has developed a lawless character, thinking that everyone outside is not as good as him, and he can do whatever he wants, but he did not expect to be bullied on the magician this time. If the magician is not happy, even if your kid is the trump card of the Shangguan family, I am afraid the magician will punish you. As for the stage of punishment, it depends on how the magician feels. If you really kill you kid If it does, it may cause some trouble, but the magician is also uncertain. Lei Lei is a very emotional person, and this thing may really be done.

 Chapter 942： Identity

    In addition to this guy in front of him, the Shangguan family has another more powerful place, that is, the leader of their family, that guy can refine Grade A weapons, and now the entire world can refine Grade A weapons. It can be said that there are very few, so the a-class weapons on the market are surprisingly expensive. Even if they are a very inconspicuous weapon, the price has reached more than 100 billion yuan. If there are some other capabilities, it may be reversed. There are more times, so no one wants to provoke the Shangguan family.


    After all, they have a powerful manufacturing ability. If you offend them, how do you know if you will ask them in the future?


    If I really ask for it, can someone do anything for you?


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin Lei knows me. Since this is the case, then we are considered friends. I am sorry for this matter today. I will take my people and leave here immediately. If Mr. Lin Lei has time, he can come to our place. My Shangguan family will surely receive the most solemn etiquette in the cities of China. I hope Mr. Lin Lei will have good luck."


    Knowing that Mr. Lin Lei knows himself, then this matter is easier to handle. If you don¡¯t know yourself, you have to find a way to get your identity out. Identity in a place like the wild is the best umbrella. Some people may want it. It¡¯s up to you, but if you think about the identity behind you, those people may not dare to do it. These identities are more important than your ability, so these brothers in the wild have nothing to say, they all want to put their own The identity is revealed, but sometimes this thing works, but if you meet someone with a stubborn streak, I am afraid that your identity will be of little use.


    Shangguan Bao is not a simple person. The reason why this guy wants to leave is because of Mr. Lin Lei, he also recognized Liu Ning next to him. Most people don¡¯t know Liu Ning because Liu Ning is only in his own city. There are some reputations in it, but Shangguan Leopard often reads some brief news, so he knows who Liu Ning is. This guy is called the top genius in the world. These two people don¡¯t have a good master. Today they met them. It can only be regarded as bad luck on his head, but he has to leave quickly if he finds a chance. If he breaks this matter with them, the ghost knows what is in the minds of these two people, in case they are really the kind of honest people. I don''t have to go today.


    "After a while, I will say that your Shangguan family members are polite. I said you can go now?


    What are you doing in a hurry now?


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that we have become friends?


    Can''t friends talk more? "


    Lin Lei''s range of fireball activities suddenly widened, surrounding the entire team, Shangguan Leopard also felt something was wrong, but thinking of his identity, Lin Lei should not be able to make a move. Even if he makes a move, he may not be able to control himself. Well, this guy has always had confidence in his heart, thinking that these magicians are nothing. If they are desperate, an iron ball can penetrate their bodies, maybe the magician will not persist for as long as his own. Their talents are too high.


    "Does Mr. Lin Lei have any more instructions?


    If there is anything, you can order it. The people under me are quite capable around me and can provide Mr. Lin Lei with some help within his power. "


    When Lin Lei didn''t let them go, this guy was already sweating on his forehead, and he couldn''t figure out what Lin Lei meant. If he really wanted to keep them, Lin Lei was completely capable of it, so this The guy is a little scared in his heart, is it really going to work hard?


    If you have to work hard, no matter whether you win or lose, you don¡¯t have a good life here. Once you win, then kill the magician, then risk the world¡¯s big deal, and you won¡¯t know there will be How many people are looking for trouble for themselves, but if they lose, they are definitely not willing to offend the Shangguan family, then they will have to be killed. Such things have happened a lot. Shangguan Leopard is a high-level person, so naturally they will Know what the final result will be.


    "You should understand what I''m talking about. Although you destroyed my mark, I don''t need to care about this matter. You must have heard what the woman said just now. You have to explain it to me. Now, what the **** is going on, if you do too much, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, your eldest brother Shangguan Fire Dragon is also a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, I believe you have also heard about it from him. My way of doing things is. If you really dare to commit crimes in the wild, I will never allow you to pass this incident today. If I haven¡¯t encountered it, then treat it as it never happened, but today I came across this, so don¡¯t think about getting it so easy."


    It turns out that Shangguan Leopard¡¯s eldest brother is also a famous person, and this guy has reached the limit of warrior level. He is also very hardworking in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It¡¯s a pity that Shangguan Leopard hates this eldest brother. Shangguan Leopard was born. There are thousands of favors. This eldest brother is just a concubine eldest son. Such a person wants to compete with him for family property, which is simply rubbish. However, Shangguan Fire Dragon has the support of the Mage Guild, and he is able to keep up with the official newspapers at home. Contending, it also reduced a lot of trouble for the family in the capital, so both brothers have their own abilities.


    These people around know that no one else can pretend to Shangguan Bao¡¯s eldest brother. If you dare to mention it, Shangguan Bao really dare to abolish you, but if it is proposed by the magician, Shangguan The leopard can only endure this matter, is it necessary to abolish the magician?


    Without looking at how much abilities you have, if you can really destroy the magician, this matter will definitely not reach this point, do you still need to talk nonsense here?


    Go up and kill the magician.


    The guard force around Shangguan Lei is very strong, but if compared with Lin Lei¡¯s guard force, I am afraid it is another gap. Although Lin Lei did not bring a guard, but Liu Ning is here alone, then everything can be solved, so Shangguan Lei is not a fool. This matter is definitely not hard to come by. Lin Lei must be allowed to get over this matter, so that it will be fine. Lin Lei is a straight man, if he can hold onto it, he can No good life.

 Chapter 943： Shangguan Fire Dragon

    For Shangguan Leopard, the Mage¡¯s Guild, which has no good feelings for the Mage¡¯s Guild, has always supported Shangguan Fire Dragon, so even if there is something, Shangguan Leopard will try to avoid the Mage¡¯s Guild, but today this thing cannot be blamed. , It is because you are not vigilant enough to do things yourself. You offended the magician. The magician is the most respected person in the world. Can you blame others now?


    But this matter cannot be announced to the world. Once everyone knows, Shangguan Leopard will have no face to continue to live. Even if this guy is a spiritual teacher, he killed it before. There are too many people, so this thing is absolutely impossible to poke out, this guy is thinking about how to solve it, otherwise...this guy took a look at his position with Lin Lei, if he launches a sneak attack now , Maybe it can be successful, even though there are two small fireballs in the sky, it''s a big deal that he risked injury. When this guy started planning, Liu Ning felt it right next to him, and his mental power was hidden in the surrounding air. Among them, unfortunately this thing is absolutely impossible.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Liu Ning shot directly, so that everyone did not expect that Liu Ning went up and hit this guy directly in the abdomen, vomiting blood, even if you were a man. Mental teacher, this matter is not a joke, you must understand that if you want to attack a magician, then you have to pay a sufficient price, and this price is not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Don¡¯t ask me why I made the move. Just now this kid has begun to gather mental strength. Don¡¯t ask how I noticed it. I tell you this is one of my talents, so this kid was ready to do it. If I didn¡¯t If you guess wrong, you should be the first goal of this kid. After you are killed, this kid may use other moves. That''s why I did it. This is also to protect you, as a magician. Follower, I know what to do by myself."


    Liu Ning said with a smile. When Liu Ning finished speaking, a few iron **** came out of this guy¡¯s pocket. It turned out to be so. If Liu Ning was later, Shangguan Leopard would throw these iron balls. Go out and control Lin Lei with his mental power. It is very likely that he will be killed immediately. Even if Lin Lei''s fireball is floating in the sky, it will never come over so fast, unless Lin Lei uses the ring of fire to resist, but Resisting the ring of fire can only be effective against humans or fierce beasts. It has no effect on these things thrown over. Liu Ning may fall this attack for Lin Lei, but Liu Ning will also be seriously injured, since there is such a bad thing. As a result, Liu Ning simply shot it in advance, and let you kid see how powerful we are. Don''t think that there is no other capable person in the world. Will you just sneak attack?


    "I really didn''t see it. You are so courageous. You are much bigger than your brother. I can''t figure out why your brother has a brother like you. If this is the case, Then today this matter can''t be ended like that, you have already shot me, what kind of punishment do you want?"


    Lin Lei laughed suddenly, why is there such a person? You did something wrong, and you still wanted to attack me to solve it. If Liu Ning was not by the side, Lin Lei might have already Falling to the ground, there are not many people who dare to attack the magician. Fortunately, you guy is in the wild. If you are in the city, the action magician guild you just now will definitely not give you a rest. In the city, if the Shangguan family surrendered this kid, the Wizards¡¯ Guild might be quiet. If the Shangguan family wants to protect this kid, I¡¯m afraid the magicians will descend on the Shangguan family and make your entire family disappear. Don¡¯t think of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Can''t do it.


    The Wizards¡¯ Guild did not dare to confront the second speaker, but your Shangguan family is nothing. Although you are also one of the eight major families, your ranking is already very low. If you want to make some trouble, I¡¯m afraid you are not enough. Qualified.


    Shangguan Bao looked at Liu Ning with a little horror. He didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful and he could even feel his spiritual benefits. How could this be possible?


    Since I became a spiritual teacher, there have been no such sneak attacks 10 times or 8 times. Basically, no one can feel it. Even those who are strong at the God of War level are aware of it later, so it is absolutely impossible. It failed, but the facts are right in front of you, and this guy can''t help but believe it.


    So this guy feels regret now, what kind of person is Liu Ning?


    How could it be possible to feel even mental power, but now I don¡¯t have the time to think about this problem, now I have to think about how I should get out of it. The heavy blow just now made him feel weak, and the guards around him have no courage to follow. The magician does it.


    How to leave here? This is the Shangguan Leopard you should think about most now. There is still a very beautiful life, and the entire Shangguan family is waiting for him to inherit. If it is destroyed here, he will definitely not be reconciled. How can your good life be gone?


    This guy has to let Lin Lei let him go, no matter how great the loss is.


    "How does the magician lei want?"


    After a few minutes, this guy felt that he was almost recovered. He gritted his teeth and said this. That is to say, he wanted to ask Lin Lei how to end this matter. If it can be ended, no matter what to let himself. It''s okay to pay any price, but if Lin Lei bites his mouth to death, this matter is not easy to handle.


    "Since you are able to do such awesome things, don''t ask me how I want to follow the rules of the rivers and lakes. That is, the rules of defeat will leave everything on you and you can leave here.


    Lin Lei did not persecute them either. As long as you cause that kind of attack on the magician, although you haven''t made a move yet, but you already have that kind of idea, then you have to accept punishment from your neighbors. If you don''t accept it, wait until After Lin Lei went back, the Wizards¡¯ Guild would also raise questions. At that time, what you brought to your family was not a simple matter, and it might humiliate the entire family. This is also something that no one needs to say, everyone. very clear.

 Chapter 944： Want your stuff

    To be honest, if it was normal, Lin Lei would have said this a bit too much. Although someone invaded the place where you hunted, but you can¡¯t follow the rules of defeat, but this guy just wanted to kill Lin Lei to give you this. A little bit lighter. The things on a spiritual teacher are very expensive, even worth more than one trillion yuan. Besides, this guy is the second young master of the Shangguan family, so the things on his body are more expensive, let alone other spaces. Among the things, the equipment on this guy is already over 800 billion yuan.


    Shangguan Bao¡¯s eyes can kill people. If Lin Lei is not in front of him, he will definitely kill him directly if he is replaced by another person, but when facing the magician, this guy feels that his strength is not good, so even if it is I am dissatisfied, so I would never do anything to Lin Lei. This is also a very helpless thing. If this guy is strong enough, of course I don¡¯t need to listen to Lin Lei¡¯s yells here, but the problem is that we are not strong enough, plus Liu Ning is staring at him. If you really do something with this group, I am afraid that you will lose your life by then. Anyway, it is nothing more than some money. As long as the person is alive, the money can still be earned back. The speed at which the spiritual teacher makes money is very fast. amazing.


    But this shame is unbearable for ordinary people. If Lin Lei goes out and talks about it, it is said that he Shangguanbao took off all his equipment and used this method to earn his life. Then he will not live after going to the official report, this guy. There is no way to deny it, because many people know that if Lin Lei displays these equipment, everyone in the world will know what Lin Lei said is true, so Shangguan Lei is now hesitating whether to give it or not. To give or not to give is a very difficult matter for me to choose.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man behind Shangguan Leopard pulled him, and this guy knew what was going on when he saw the look in his eyes. In fact, this is normal. Every young master goes to the field to practice. Behind you, you have to follow an experienced veteran, just like Liu Ning was willing to take Sun Qiang before, because he didn¡¯t understand a lot of things in the wild, so you can understand these things with Sun Qiang. Behind Shangguan Bao This guy from has also followed him from an early age and reached the level of a warlord, just like an old butler.


    The old butler¡¯s meaning is also very clear. A big man can bend and stretch. Now that the other party proposes it, if he doesn¡¯t want to, the Mage Mage may not be satisfied. At that time, it¡¯s a big deal for us. First Getting away is the most important thing.


    Don¡¯t think that Shangguan Leopard is like a straw bag, but now his head is wandering very fast. He knows that this matter cannot end well. If he continues to stand in stalemate here, there will be nothing good for him, so This guy immediately understood that these things are external things. Although his face was not very happy, he dragged all these things off, leaving only his own underwear. The person next to him gave him a robe. It is to make this guy not be so rude.


    "All my things are here. Let''s leave now. If Mr. Lin Lei has time, he can come to our house to play and play..." After this guy finished speaking, he was going to take someone away. But I was a little puzzled. I thought that this guy would disagree. At that time, he would definitely rise up to resist. Once he resists, it means that he has found an opportunity. At that time, he will compete with this guy, no matter what you guys did before. What kind of wrong things have happened? Now that our buddies have caught up, we have to avenge the girl.


    What is the result?


    As a result, he punched out, but hit in the air. People Shangguanbao did not accept the move at all. If you let someone leave the game in a defeated manner, they will do it according to your request. If you do, it seems that you are a bit unkind. Lin Lei also felt that he didn¡¯t know what to do at this time, so he fell in love with Liu Ning and Liu Ning next to him. This guy has long been staring at the official newspaper, this guy. Not real.


    "Let¡¯s wait a moment. Mr. Lin Lei just said that if you leave in the form of defeat, it means that everything on your body has to be put down. If I guess correctly, there is still something hanging around your neck. , This thing is not simple, this thing should be your storage space, the one you just took off from your hand is one, this one should be more important, you obviously just don¡¯t put the magician In my eyes, I don''t put the Wizards'' Guild in my eyes. Is there such an easy thing in the world?


    You just wanted to kill Mr. Lin Lei, but now you are deceiving Mr. Lin Lei. Where do you put the Wizards¡¯ Guild? "


    Liu Ning has long known that the thing in this guy¡¯s neck is a storage space. Ordinary people seem to be a stall, which is not worth a lot of money. So Lin Lei didn¡¯t say anything, but Liu Ning¡¯s system did prompt it. That''s a big storage space. There should be a lot of things in it. Otherwise, this guy would never dare to take risks. How could he dare to leave here with the storage space? That''s not to put the lei in In my eyes, Liu Ning''s ability to wear a hat is still okay, and in a few words, it has been linked to the Wizards Guild, and now we will be fake.


    "You''re looking for death..." As the saying goes, the rabbit will bite people in a hurry, let alone a magician. Since arriving here, Lin Lei feels that his majesty has been repeatedly challenged by this guy. I''m going to let you go. I didn''t expect you this guy to have trouble with it. So Lin Lei''s little fireball didn''t wait, and immediately rushed up. The two entourages of Shangguan Daily wanted to block it, but this Can two guys stop it?


    You are just small fireballs at the junior general level. After passing, these two guys flew out directly.


    Shangguan Bao didn''t even dare to move. He had already seen how powerful a magician was. His two most powerful subordinates were so out of breath. If he did it himself, he would know if Lin Lei would want him. Life, in such a wild place, they have already turned on the jammer, so any transmission is useless, this matter is really not a joke.

 Chapter 945： Dare not conflict

    The guy at Shangguan Leopard also regrets a bit at the moment, and he can¡¯t wait that he has never been to this place. When hunting in the wild, his father told him not to provoke those who can¡¯t afford it, because there is no law in this place in the wild. He remembered this sentence, killing others casually in the wild, but he didn''t expect that one day he would become a ghost under the knife of others.


    When others want to solve you, you also know what kind of powerlessness it is. The two people in front of you are super strong, and you can''t beat them at all. Just a little bit of that idea, you were immediately caught by the next one. The guy can see it, if you do it yourself at this moment, you will definitely lose your head.


    "Don''t move, don''t move anyone..." Although Lin Lei had already killed two people, Shangguan Leopard stopped his subordinates. Can''t you do it casually? If his subordinates do it, it means Shangguan Leopard did it. These people saw that Shangguan Leopard was so bloodless, and they all closed their mouths helplessly. Under these circumstances, do you still expect the other party to spare your life?


    This is absolutely impossible. You must be decisive in this place in the wild. When Shangguan Leopard treats other people, it is indeed decisive. You can do anything, but when facing yourself, this guy I don¡¯t have that ability anymore. I think that I only have this life. Once he dies, he will follow the world of Huahua. There is no fate, so this guy dare not even move. When he needs to be patient, he has to be patient, and lose to the magician. Shame.


    Liu Ning is also speechless by the side. You guy is a spiritual teacher anyway, and you are now worthy of it. No matter what, you should use your own ability to fight the opponent. This is what a fighter should do. Look at what you have done now. The people under you are trying to work hard, but they have to let them swallow this breath. I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. I¡¯m afraid these people who follow you like a silly boss If you want to vomit blood for three lives, you don''t even have a chance to try your best. Are you going to wait here foolishly?


    It can also be seen from here that this guy is usually spineless.


    "Mr. Lin Lei, this is indeed a storage space, but I have absolutely no intention to offend you. The things in it are some of my private collections. They are not worth a few dollars at all. If Mr. Lin Lei needs money. , I can immediately transfer 500 billion yuan for Mr. Lin Lei, just as buying these hobbies of mine, these things are really nothing, this is just a quirk of mine, Mr. Lin Lei holding these things is of no other use. ."


    This guy said very nervously. If he didn''t say that, I''m afraid Liu Ning and the others would not have any curiosity yet, but this guy said so, are Liu Ning and others fools?


    There are very few things in this world that arouse their curiosity. This guy can spend 500 billion yuan. Is there any treasure in it?


    Seeing Liu Ning''s probing eyes, Shangguan Bao''s heart became a little nervous. Is this really exposed?


    If you knew it was like this, you wouldn''t say anything at all, because the things inside really couldn''t be taken out.


    "Please help me. It''s not a hobby at all. It''s all made of bones, all made of human bones. This guy is a demon. His biggest hobby is to gather people. And then use those bones to make all kinds of things. This is simply a metamorphosis..." The woman who was arrested ran out at this moment. Just now everyone was frightened by Lin Lei, so the guards I also forgot my responsibilities. I didn¡¯t expect to be run out by this girl again, but at this moment Shangguan Leopard didn¡¯t dare to move. If he attacked this woman with mental power, Lin Lei and the others would definitely not do anything. I have always wanted to cover up this matter, but I did not expect it to be said now. If this matter is revealed to the world, not only will the Shangguan Daily have no future, but the entire Shangguan family will probably stand on the cusp of the storm. At that time, the human media would not spare them. They had such a terrible hobby. Are you still afraid of others looking for you?


    "Hands..." Shangguan Leopard knew that this incident could not have ended in this way. If Lin Lei were Yale, then this incident was entirely true. Yale was not talking about [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄÍøwww.81zw.info]. Nosy people, as long as they have given enough benefits, Yale will ignore the nosy.


    But the person in front of him is a magician, and Lin Lei is the most upright person among all the magicians. If he hasn''t heard of this sentence, maybe Lin Lei doesn''t want to care about this matter. After all, his attitude is good. .


    But when this woman said it, Lin Lei''s anger can be imagined, a fireball passed at this guy, so this guy also wanted to use mental power, but suddenly felt a huge mental power to take it It was wrapped up, which showed that there was another spiritual teacher here, and that the strength of the person was much stronger than that of himself, so that he didn''t even have the opportunity to shoot.


    Although Shangguan Bao¡¯s subordinates are very powerful, compared with Liu Ning, these people are still not very good. Liu Ning has taken out all his abilities at the moment, and also took out a pistol. For those fighters Liu Ning Ning directly sent them to the West with a bullet. Regardless of what you people think, but you have been following a person like this for so long, your heart has become a devil. If you have a little conscience, of course you will Let this matter out to the world, but now you don''t even care about it, then let the bullets directly save your souls. This is also a good home for you.


    As for Shangguan Bao, this guy is not Lin Lei¡¯s opponent at all. After two or two hard work, this guy is almost dead after the past, so there is nothing to say now. These people are already defeated in an instant. Solve them like this. For a small team, it is too easy for the combination of Liu Ning and Lin Lei, plus the strongest combat power among them cannot be used, that is, the guy Shangguan Bao, so the rest There is nothing more to say. These people can only wait to be slaughtered to see what Liu Ning and the others want to do and how they want to solve this matter.

 Chapter 946： Coming soon

    In the end, the two of them easily decided on this matter. In Liu Ning''s view, this guy is absolutely unable to survive. Liu Ning took the things in his neck with a single shot. The things in it were the so-called things. Handicrafts, this is not a handicraft at all. The stuff in it is almost life-threatening. So when Liu Ning looked at it with sharp eyes, this guy felt that he was going to faint. All those things were invisible. Once If someone sees it, it means that their life is coming to an end.


    "This guy is really hateful. He is simply a wolf in human skin. Isn''t such a big family handing it to them since they were young?


    In human society, many people can¡¯t even eat enough to eat, but he has developed such a perverted hobby. If this is the case, then we don¡¯t have to take this guy back. If this is what you said, let the law come. If you sanction this guy, that¡¯s what I¡¯m most worried about. By then, the Shangguan family¡¯s upper- and lower-level operations will basically be over. It¡¯s better to let this guy go in the wild and save this guy so much. This saves the Shangguan family from having a moth. "


    Now Shangguan Leopard still has his last breath, but this guy can also hear him, knowing that Liu Ning and Lin Lei are discussing their own affairs, and those around them have all died in battle. Liu Ning also asked the Gao brothers to take them all. Throw it aside, there are some fierce beasts there. When those fierce beasts see the corpses of these people, they will eat them completely, and Liu Ning also frightened the fierce beasts and let them hold the corpse. Going far away, there is basically no first scene. As for this guy, there is nothing to say.


    "Maybe what you said is right, then do what you said, anyway, this guy is useless, let the beast eat him..." Lin Lei is not such a person, and never wants to be private. Punish someone, but today this thing is really unbearable, so this guy must be dealt with.


    Lin Lei also knows the influence of the Shangguan family. If he really takes this guy out of the jungle, I am afraid that this guy will not receive much punishment. It is precisely because of this that Lin Lei must do so.


    Liu Ning kicked this guy out with one kick. There were two fierce beasts not far away. They kept staring at them. Although they were only fighters, they were the safest at this level. Liu Ning, who is at the rank of warlord, had taken action against them a long time ago, and they did not expect a huge food to fall from the sky. These humans must have killed each other. They have seen similar situations before. If you want to deal with it last, It is the best way to give them these fierce beasts, because the fierce beasts will leave nothing behind what they eat, and they will run around. When humans want to track down, they can only follow these fierce beasts. I went to discuss it, but there is no communication channel between humans and the beasts, so it is impossible to find out.


    Not long after the death of Shangguan Leopard, Liu Ning and the others heard another scream. It turned out that the girl just saw that Shangguan Leopard was dead. Perhaps the girl had no idea, and hit her next to her. Big Stone, Liu Ning and Lin Lei glanced at each other. All this was caused by Shangguan Leopard. Maybe this girl didn''t know how to live after returning to human society, so she chose to end her life. Maybe the days around Shangguan Leopard were like being in hell. Neither Lin Lei nor Liu Ning felt that they had done anything wrong. For animals like Shangguan Leopard, this criminal law should be imposed, and he should continue to scream. Go down.


    It¡¯s a pity that the two people¡¯s ideas didn¡¯t come true. Shangguan Leopard was already seriously injured. The two murderers dragged this guy for several kilometers. On the road, this guy was already tired of the world, but it can be guaranteed that this guy will die. , That is also a great sin. These fierce beasts just drag you on the road without care if you are injured or not. Coupled with the huge jump, the Shangguan Leopard was dying because its bones were inserted. In the lobes of the lungs, this is the painful death. For humans, this should be the most painful way to die, but for this guy, it is also deserved. At this moment, whether you are a spiritual teacher or a Shangguan family The Second Young Master, you have already returned to the Western Heavens, and those things are of no use to you.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning and the others are going to leave here. After all, they are causing trouble here. Although there are various interference devices just now, if there are other methods in the official newspaper, I am afraid they are people. There was no good result, so Liu Ning and the others were going to leave. Who knew that a large team came just before the road. Just looking at their outfits, they knew that these people turned out to be members of the Shangguan family and came so fast.


    It only took more than an hour to come from the city of the Shangguan family. It takes at least an hour. It seems that when this guy died, their family should have discovered it, and they also knew that Shangguan leopard I was hunting somewhere, so I hurried and brought people over. Liu Ning and the others went back to the original place and used the flashlight in the original way. Liu Ning had already thought about it. The previous method will work, and I can never just run away like this.


    If they ran away, the Shangguan family would also see the clues. For example, if they ran into a big tree or something on the road, it would be easy to tell that they had been here, so continue to hunt here and tell We haven¡¯t seen Shangguan Leopard. Those people don¡¯t dare to be like Liu Ning. Now they are people with status. As for Lin Lei, they dare not slander Lin Lei. Shangguan¡¯s family is also measured, even if they know. This matter was done by Lin Lei, then they would not be able to make this matter public, unless they wanted to confront the Mage¡¯s Guild, Lin Lei also figured out in an instant that Liu Ning¡¯s method is the best. If you want to escape, that''s the act of a fool, so they all returned to their original positions. Gao Yuan Gundam, they are all veterans, and they naturally understand how to deal with this matter, so everyone stands in their original position. .

 Chapter 947： Investigate carefully

    The investigators of the Shangguan family are actually not very clear about the surrounding situation. They only know that the young master¡¯s vitality has disappeared. It turns out that there is something on Shangguan Leopard¡¯s body, and this thing is bound to Shangguan Leopard¡¯s heart. Shangguan Leopard¡¯s heart has no vital signs, so people in the family know that this guy is dead, so the family members can come so quickly, so I don¡¯t know what happened at that time, because of the jammer, But they knew where the Shangguan Leopard was, and it was not very far from the city where Shangguan Leopard had visited, so they arrived in more than an hour.


    There are about 20 people in this team, but everyone is very strong. Even those fighters can tell by their movements. They should be walking in the wild frequently. Otherwise, they would never be so proficient. A cordon was immediately established in the surrounding area. Although it is still uncertain whether this place is the first crime scene, they have to look for these traces around.


    Liu Ning and Lin Lei are also a little guilty of conscience. I don''t know how these guys saw it. After all, this place has been cleaned up. How could they find it out?


    But these people are veteran investigators. Lin Lei thought that there were also such a group of people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. As long as they were brought to the scene of the crime, they would always find some clues. So the two looked at each other, and there were indeed Guilty conscience.


    These people searched for a while, but in the end they found nothing. Although there were traces of dragging on the ground, they had already gone deep in the jungle. This should have been attacked by a beast, so these People are very regretful. They are responsible for investigating this matter. If they can¡¯t come up with any results, the Shangguan family will definitely not be able to spare them. So these people began to expand the scope of their search. When the scope of the search was expanded, they were certain Can find Liu Ning and the others.


    They soon found some clues. Some of the clothes were broken into pieces. When Shangguan Leopard was dragged away by the beasts, those clothes were a little worn on the ground. When someone took them back, Scientific tests were carried out immediately. This technology is really not bragging. I thought that this kind of thing could not be tested, but I didn¡¯t expect that it could prove that it was Liu Ning of Shangguan Daily. I really didn¡¯t know what to say. This big family The method of investigation is indeed possible, and it is possible to know from a small fragment whether it is the clothes their young master wears.


    The boss who led the team didn¡¯t know what to say. The clothes he gave to the young master. He has been taking care of the second young master since he was a child. Now even the close-fitting clothes have become like this. One can imagine what the young master of their family will be. It looks like, if the family leader knows this news, I really don¡¯t know where their Shangguan family will go. You must know that the family has two pillars, one is the family leader, and the other is the second young master, the family leader¡¯s The age is already old, and it won''t last long. If the Second Young Master had problems again, the Shangguan family would probably be destroyed.


    Some people below say it was done by robbers, but the bosses definitely don¡¯t think so. If it is really done by robbers, this is definitely not the case. How many robbers in the world can master a spiritual teacher, if those robbers If you don''t want to die, I''m afraid they will attack a spiritual teacher, otherwise unless they are fools.


    "Maybe it''s some enemy of the young master, since we have found clues around here, let''s search the surroundings quickly, maybe we can run into them, if this is the case, we can also avenge the young master..." this guy said It''s a legitimate reason, and other people are also thinking about searching quickly. Who knows that Mr. Inspector will slap him up, can you say that?


    Don¡¯t look at what your own situation is, and look at the people around us. There are a few who can hold the battle. Even the young master can easily kill the other party. We are not the young master¡¯s opponent at all. Don''t talk about those powerful strong people. If you really find them, do you think we can do anything to each other?


    Maybe they will be killed by the other party. I don''t even understand the truth. I also want to avenge the young master. Let''s see if I can take my own life into it.


    The others didn¡¯t speak at first, but after seeing the master¡¯s actions, they immediately understood what was going on. If they insisted on doing it at this time, I¡¯m afraid they would not do it either. Everyone¡¯s life is only Once, it is important to show loyalty, but if you want to take your own lives, I am afraid that few people can afford it. The Shangguan family is not thin to them, but they can¡¯t just let them lose their lives. Moreover, it is still an insult to any person or force to lose his life without gain.


    The kid who was beaten didn''t say anything. Originally, this guy was thinking about sensationalism, but after being slapped, he immediately understood that he was wrong just now. Fortunately, the housekeeper did not send him out. Yes, immediately let your kid go out and search by himself. In places like the wild, even though he is a high-level warrior, he may be able to be a high-level fighter on the edge of the city, even if you are a high-level fighter. A commander-level powerhouse, he wouldn''t dare to run around in such a place. If he was killed by others, he could only blame yourself for being careless. There is danger everywhere.


    The housekeeper now thinks very clearly. The young master is already dead here. They can¡¯t waste more manpower and material resources because of a dead person, so they have to be calm, but this matter can¡¯t just pass, even if it¡¯s an investigation. If they do, it is definitely not for people like them to investigate. They should report to the family immediately, and let the stronger family members come over.


    If they investigate rashly, not only will they fail to get the final result, they may also destroy the scene here. In the end, they will suffer. Not only will they not care about their application, but they will even think that they are stupid. If you report, then there can be a more elite team. What role do you people play here?


    It''s not just playing the piano.


    After all, the other people are not as experienced as the manager. After understanding this, they all want to kick the kid who just proposed to death.

 Chapter 948： Warning subordinates

    "Everyone understands the situation here, and I won¡¯t say more if it¡¯s redundant. It¡¯s best to read and understand a little bit. The situation here is not something we can manage. I know that you are the center and I am also the center, but I hope you don¡¯t talk nonsense about who¡¯s mouth is crooked, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to him, now this situation is obvious here, the young master must have suffered an accident, but our investigative ability is limited. After I go back, I will report it truthfully. If anyone goes back to the cockfighter to play tricks, he is an enemy to all of us. I believe you have no other ideas. If you really have an idea, let¡¯s say it now, let¡¯s not wait. I¡¯m going back, I¡¯ll explain the matter here, so I don¡¯t have to stabbing a knife in the back."


    The old housekeeper is not an ordinary person. If he has been in the Shangguan family for so long, how could he be a waste? Naturally, I know what the following people are thinking. Although the old housekeeper is in charge of this matter, he must also get it. Let the following people understand that we are all accomplices. Once you go out to inform, if the above is really punished, none of us will be able to run away, but we will have to investigate here, so we won¡¯t get any news in the end. On the contrary, it is very likely to annoy the strongman. At that time, it was not a trivial matter. We all got underneath. We will continue to serve the young master. It depends on how you choose.


    "Sir, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been following you all the time. If you don¡¯t even understand this point, then you¡¯ve really been here for nothing all these years. After you go back, no one can chew your tongue. If it is spread out, all of us are a capital offense, so it¡¯s best to understand this matter. If someone really doesn¡¯t understand, I really want to discuss it with you guys. Are your bones hard enough? We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. I don¡¯t need to say any more. Now everyone is going back to me and handing over all the smart devices. If there were audio or video recordings just now If you delete it by yourself now, it means nothing is wrong. Don''t let the master in charge embarrass you."


    A few doglegs immediately stood up. What else is there to say about this matter? Who wants to be frightened here, can solve a spiritual teacher, can we handle this person?


    Let¡¯s stop joking here. If you really want to fix us, it¡¯s the danger of losing your head. How much money is spent in the Shangguan family in a month? We can¡¯t make a mistake because of this. Besides, if we really need to investigate, then We have to invite some professional teams to come. We are all amateurs here. Everyone understands this.


    Even if you find any news, in case something goes wrong, up and down, who can take it, can the Shangguan family let you go?


    So it''s best not to deal with things that don''t belong to you. This is a basic rule of survival in a big family. If anyone messes up this, you can only blame yourself. It is normal to lose your head if you are ignorant.


    After seeing these people retreating, Liu Ning and Lin Lei also breathed a sigh of relief. If these people really didn¡¯t retreat, they could only be killed. Now these people are gone, Liu Ning and the others. You don¡¯t have to do it like this. The reason for killing the guy Shangguan Bao is because he did too much. It is no longer what normal humans can do. Since your kid dares to do the first year, don¡¯t blame us. I have done 15, but none of the following people are at fault.


    If so many people were killed in order to cover up a fact, Lin Lei and Liu Ning would feel uncomfortable in their hearts, so it is the best result for you people to leave automatically, and we don¡¯t want to just send you to the underworld. , That''s too much.


    "I think you, like me, basically can''t be cruel. If you can be cruel, none of those people can get out. If this is the case, we have to make plans for the next step. Clean it up, but don¡¯t let them see the traces. The best way to clean up is one. Let¡¯s bring some beasts over and let those beasts fight each other here. This is the best way. , All the traces here will be cleaned up, and when they come over, they will see that there are so many fierce beasts here, it is estimated that those people will not be able to investigate anything.


    Lin Lei looked at Liu Ning and said, originally thought Liu Ning was a cruel person, who knows that now that he has become like this, Liu Ning is also a little bit **** his face, and keeps saying that Lin Lei is more kind, but if he makes himself true If you kill for no reason, even if it¡¯s because of the nasty guy Shangguan Bao, Liu Ning can¡¯t count these clan members. They just do things with money, and it¡¯s their duty. If their young master dies here, don¡¯t care. Asked, that made Liu Ning think they were useless. The current situation has to follow Lin Lei''s words. Liu Ning nodded and went to work.


    In fact, Lin Lei and Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to make this matter bigger. Shangguan Bao is dead, which means there is nothing to be held accountable for. Once the matter is announced, it is not a problem between them and Shangguan Bao. , That¡¯s the problem between them and the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family has controlled most of the channels over the years, and only the leader of the Shangguan family can make Grade A weapons. I don¡¯t know how many people want to do it with him. Relationship, if you stand in that hometown or on the opposite side, you don¡¯t know how much trouble you will usher in. Naturally, those people dare not go to the trouble of Lin Lei, but they dare to trouble themselves, so at this moment their choice is the most Correctly, all losses must be minimized, and it is not possible to have any disputes with the Shangguan family because of this, which is of no benefit to oneself.


    However, the two of them have no regrets for their actions. For example, if the guy Shangguan Leopard is really brought to the city and is tried in accordance with the so-called law, the Shangguan family can always think of some ways to deal with it. If it can delay the crime, it is the best. , Even if the crime cannot be dragged down, some of his subordinates will stand up to the crime, then there is no way to punish the bad guys. This is also the last thing Liu Ning and Lin Lei want to see, so it ends here. The guy didn¡¯t let him return. city.

 Chapter 949： Timely rain

    Liu Ning soon returned with a large group of beasts, and then Liu Ning thought of a way and disappeared. These beasts were extremely jealous when they met, and they started to fight here one by one. There were still on the ground. Some traces of fighting, but after these fierce beasts wreak havoc here, those impressing traces are basically invisible. They don¡¯t care about so many, as long as they know that they don¡¯t become the food in the opponent¡¯s mouth. The struggle is also quite fierce, it depends on whether you can hold it.


    Just when Liu Ning wanted to say something else, it was raining in the sky at this moment. It really helped me. In the wild, when it rains heavily, all traces on the ground will be removed.


    Even without these fierce beasts, I am afraid that they would not get any news from the heavy rain alone. What''s more, there are some other footprints on the ground. These footprints are all left by the beasts. If you are capable of distinguishing it, then you can indeed find out something, but if you don¡¯t have that ability, then you can only accept all of this. The heavy rain is not small anyway, the biggest since Liu Ning was reborn. The rain is here, even though it rains they have suffered a lot.


    But because of the existence of RVs in the wild, these people can lie in the car and listen to the rain quietly. Those fierce beasts don''t have such good treatment. They can only temporarily stop their fighting and find a place to avoid the heavy rain.


    "This heavy rain is really timely rain. I don''t think we need to find other places. We can continue training here. Anyway, all traces on the ground have disappeared. If I am not mistaken, they also use some communication equipment. If you can find it here, I know that your communication equipment is fine, but all these people under me use ordinary communication equipment. They must have sent messages earlier, especially our transfer messages. They should be able to check I got it. Let''s just wait here. Anyway, there are no traces of a heavy rain. I really don''t believe it. Is it possible that they will force this matter on our heads?"


    The two discussed it, and they immediately knew what to do. They continued to train here. If someone from the Shangguan family asked, they would say that they were surrounded by Devil County before, and they just arrived at this place, so they didn¡¯t know. Regarding their young masters, if they don¡¯t believe them, they can investigate as much as possible, but Liu Ning and Lin Lei are both people with identities. It¡¯s okay to answer your two questions casually here. If you want to bring someone If you leave, then it depends on whether you have enough strength. If you don''t have that strength, don''t be nonsense here.


    "You two are right, but in my opinion, we''d better change the place, try not to have anything to do with this. The first scene is here after all. We only need to kill one in other places in Devil County. After a while, I moved here slowly. This good place is still ours. They are only investigating here. They will never force us on the situation here. If we are still here, they are natural. There will be a series of associations. After all, the team of Shangguan Daily is not weak. Apart from our team, I am afraid that the beast can solve it."


    After all, Zhang Daxue has been walking in the wild for a long time, and he has a better understanding of some situations in the wild. Even if you don¡¯t want to be involved in this matter, but you appear in the wrong place at the wrong time, those people will soon be able to cause Lenovo''s.


    Lin Lei also nodded. He originally thought that these people under Liu Ning were ordinary people. He didn''t expect to come up with such an idea. He also knew how to do this. Other people also had the same idea, although he didn''t want to change. The place, but I definitely don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the affairs of the Shangguan family. At this moment, Liu Ning also feels it. These people are just like the self back then. The Shangguan family is like the Xue family, just like when they killed the Xue family¡¯s grandfather. That thing is the same, no one wants a big deal.


    But Liu Ning and Lin Lei¡¯s thinking are completely different. The two of them are now standing on the top of the master. Even if the Shangguan family wants to find something, it¡¯s a big deal that we can apply for a job with you. It¡¯s not like you really dare Does this matter confront us?


    You don''t have any real evidence in your hand. If you really want to slander me, we won''t be able to end it so easily. Do you really treat the Wizards'' Guild as a piece of paper?


    These people just did what they said. They left here as soon as the sky was not completely dark. As for the place where they used to camp, these people also made a disguise and cut down two big trees directly. As long as the big tree falls, all some things are buried here. It is impossible to find out other things from here. I don¡¯t know how many big trees in the wild fall below. , If they have to move every big tree to check, then I¡¯m afraid they will have to check until next year¡¯s New Year. It is very likely that no news will be found at that time.


    At this moment, Liu Ning and the others are 15 kilometers away from the original location. Although the place they found was not very good, it was okay. Early in the morning of the second day, Liu Ning let Gao Yuan go over to investigate. It turned out that they had indeed come. Some people are investigating in situ at the moment, but they did not find Liu Ning. Fortunately, they left. Otherwise, Liu Ning and the others will be annoyed to death at this moment. Those people will think that Liu Ning and the others are the first witnesses. It may be the murderer, if you are entangled by these people, then don''t expect yourself to be able to move away.


    I worked in this place all morning. To be honest, there is a huge gap between this place and the previous place. If they are forced to continue hunting here, I am afraid that few people, including Liu Ning and Lin Lei, are around here. There is no covering at all, and the number of sales is too small, especially when the generals who came in the morning are all fighters. Liu Ning and Lin Lei have reached this level. Would they be willing to treat such a beast? Shot?


    It''s not worth their sale at all, so they urgently need to go back to the original place, and the ancient ruins will be opened soon. If they haven''t trained themselves well, they won''t have confidence in their hearts after entering, so Liu Ning and the others have a meeting. Discussed.

 Chapter 950： Reconnaissance aircraft

    During lunch, the team was a little dull. Although everyone did not speak, Liu Ning could see that everyone was very dissatisfied with this place. The people below do not need to exercise, but the people below need to make money. According to the way of fighting in the morning, even if you work here for several days, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as much as you earn in the morning. Although it is not convenient for everyone to express their views, after all, they can¡¯t do much, but from their attitude It can also be seen from the above that these people also want to return to the original place. Who makes the original place so attractive and can make money for everyone.


    "There seems to be a sound, I just heard it, it seems to be closer to us now, it seems to be a buzzing sound, already Captain, you see that your eyesight is better, is there a small reconnaissance plane over there? ?"


    Jin Jin said while eating. This feeling was present in the morning, but it was definitely not so strong. Everyone followed this guy¡¯s fingers and looked at it. As expected, something flew up and down in the sky, Liu Ning¡¯s eyes. It is indeed good. Liu Ning has already recognized it. This kind of thing has also been used. When he entered the Windmill City back then, in order to figure out what was in front of him, Liu Ning, but I asked for this stuff. This is for military use. Small reconnaissance aircraft, there is a camera under this thing, which can see the surrounding situation, which is also the best way to observe recently.


    Lin Lei and Liu Ning glanced at each other, and it seemed that the other party was really a bloodbath. They thought they had escaped in this place, but they still found it. It¡¯s no wonder that Shangguan Leopard is not an ordinary person. In addition to being the second young master of the Shangguan family, this guy is also a spiritual teacher, and a spiritual teacher died like this. If there is no one to investigate, then it is really hell, is there such a thing in the world? ?


    Someone will definitely use this to make a fuss.


    Just like Zhao Wudi, Zhao Wudi has a very high status in the city where he is located. If something goes wrong with Zhao Wudi, the city guard mansion will definitely make some comments, but if there is no clear investigation, they certainly dare not publish it casually. This remark, so they have to find someone to investigate it. Maybe they made this small military investigation plane.


    Kaneko took a look at his binoculars, and then ran to the tree next to him. This guy looked around. It seemed that not only this small plane, there are many of this style around, it may be signed by the military. Given the favor of the Shangguan family, under such circumstances, if you don¡¯t do anything, it might seem too unreasonable, or these people are mobilized by members of the Shangguan family, for example, they are also in the army. For a position, it¡¯s okay to do such a small thing. After all, the second young master of your family is dead. Even if someone else says this, you have to consider the feelings of the person involved. Who caused the death of the family?


    Don''t you even know this kind of favor?


    "Don¡¯t act rashly. Let¡¯s go back to our RV and take out our camouflage equipment. Don¡¯t let them discover us for now. Even if they find us, our equipment will be able to withstand a period of time. First think about what we should do, try not to let everyone have anything to do with this matter, this is like a cowhide rubber, it is not good for us."


    Liu Ning asked everyone to go back at this moment. Many people were uncomfortable. They felt afraid in their hearts. They believed that they had something to do with this matter. Naturally, the Shangguan family did not dare to avenge the magician. Nothing will happen to the side. The worst thing is the people below them. It¡¯s not like this has never happened in history. Whenever something goes wrong with the two big families, the people below are taken away. Vent your anger. Although they don''t want to do this, they don''t have the strength to stop this thing. Anyway, you just understand what people say.


    According to their thoughts, although Liu Ning is their captain, if the Shangguan family really comes to the door, Liu Ning may not be able to keep their brotherhood here. It is true when the crisis comes. Liu Ning and When the Xue family had a dispute, the brothers in the team also had this idea, and they were afraid that Liu Ning would get them all out.


    Fortunately, Wei Xiong set an example for everyone. Even if he was captured by the Xue family, Wei Xiong didn''t say a word, which preserved the brotherhood.


    But none of us have experienced such a situation, so in the face of such a crisis, everyone will inevitably have some messy ideas, and Liu Ning will not blame them.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s hide here for a while, and turn on the camouflage device in the wild. This is very normal. If they don¡¯t have ground personnel, let¡¯s take a rest here first. If their ground personnel search it, Let''s just go back to hunting. Anyway, we don''t want to stay in this place anymore. There is no useful murderer at all. As long as we go back, the people below will definitely support it. Then, if they insist on telling us about this In connection, the two of us are not eating dry food, just let them go to the end family and take a good look at the people in our Wizards Guild.


    This guy Lin Lei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He quickly planned everything out. It¡¯s up to you Shangguan family to dare. We don¡¯t care about investigating your young master¡¯s affairs, but if you interfere with our affairs, don¡¯t I think we are all soft persimmons. The Shangguan family is not the only one in the world. If you can talk and talk, we can get along with some things. If you want to bully people, then we have to see who has strong fists. Up.


    "Will this work?


    What if they sealed off the open space. After all, that place is considered the scene of the crime. If this is the case, even if we go back, it will not be possible to continue hunting there. Maybe this time we will return to the city early. This matter may make us unable to continue. "


    Liu Ning said regretfully. After all, this incident is very likely to happen. No one knows what the other party thinks. If people really want to blockade, we can''t tell why.

 Chapter 951： Humble

    Don¡¯t say what you¡¯re afraid of. The search crew on the ground had already arrived in the afternoon. Seeing these people were exactly the same, Liu Ning knew that they had been dispatched. Many people were going to search the surrounding area. , Lin Lei also ordered the people below, don¡¯t talk nonsense when you meet these people, let Lin Lei answer everything, if the people below are talking nonsense, they will probably see something. Although everyone has already confessed, but then again, as long as one person says differently, it will cause the other person''s suspicion. This matter will not be so easy to pass. Liu Ning also thinks in his heart, Lin Lei, this The guy is a magician, no one dared to ask a magician, even if it is a question, it is the end of a hasty.


    Everyone is also very obedient. After a few days of getting along, everyone knows that Lin Lei is different from other magicians. He is 10 points of humility, so everyone nodded. If you let them talk, their hearts It''s just a little nervous. Now Mr. Magician is doing it for him. This is the best thing. Some things have to be like this.


    Lin Lei nodded at Wang Jun, Wang Jun¡¯s sniper rifle immediately rang, and the bullet hit in front of one of them. This is also the rule of hunting in the wild. If there is a team resting here, someone will definitely be on guard. , If they touched the front of Lin Lei¡¯s RV, that would be a rare thing. When Wang Jun¡¯s gun fired, all the people on the opposite side were lying on the ground. Those people are not stupid, knowing that there may be a squad ahead. They were both happy and scared in their hearts. What was happy was that they finally saw a living person. What was scared was that they were within the aiming range of a sniper rifle. If the other party is in a bad mood, they might kill us.


    The next situation is based on Liu Ning¡¯s script. After Wang Jun shot, these people did not counterattack in any form. Instead, they took out a white flag and shook it vigorously. This is also a common practice in the wild. When the other party does this, you cannot continue to attack them. If you want to continue attacking them, then you made a mistake. Wang Jun shouted at the other side, and these people also stood out from the grass. , Liu Ning went out with the Gao family brothers and Jin Jin Mu, and Wang Jun continued to maintain vigilance. If the other party also has a sniper in the dark, this is what restricts each other.


    The other side saw that there was a magician on this side, and immediately no one came out to speak. Instead, he spoke to the intercom for a long time. After about 5 minutes, an old man with a gray beard came over. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know who this guy was. Lin Lei whispered to Liu Ning that this guy is the second-in-command of the Shangguan family, that is, the younger brother of the current clan leader. This guy is no longer young now, and he is also a warlord-level powerhouse. This old man is called Shangguan Qingyun.


    Lin Lei is also somewhat different at this time. The most important thing in the Shangguan family is two people, but Shangguan Qingyun is not an ordinary person in the family¡¯s position as a big steward. After Shangguan Leopard died, this old man actually brought someone here. This shows that this time The matter is not too small. If you think about it, you can know that the most powerful descendant of the Shangguan family¡¯s next generation has died. If you don¡¯t make every effort to investigate it, how will their family get stuck in the future? Besides, Lin Lei can also see that the Shangguan family might be this. The second thing is to break the net. Looking at the guards beside the old man, you know that they are all of the general level. For the Shangguan family, to come up with such a luxurious lineup, it also means that they have to check to the end.


    The reason Lin Lei knew this guy was also because of Shangguan Qinglong. Shangguan Qinglong basically didn''t have any contact with the Shangguan family in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It was also because of some helplessness when he was young, so Shangguan Qinglong relied on everything. Own, but the Shangguan family often sends people to see him, and the person sent is this big housekeeper.


    It is precisely because of this that the two sides are familiar with each other. Seeing the magician Lin Lei wearing a golden magic robe, this guy is really terrified. He has more contact with the magician guild, and naturally knows the magician guild. The strength is the same in places like Central Base City. It is a huge monster. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Shangguan family can be regarded as okay, but it is very inferior to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so this guy ran away. Two steps hurried over to see Master Lin Lei.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ning curled his lips next to him, not knowing how to say this. The society held these magicians very high, even if they were the second-in-command of a big family, when they saw these magicians, that was the same. You must hurry to compliment. Liu Ning thought of Yale who was playing against him. That day, if Bai Jingye hadn''t come forward, the battle between the two sides would have happened very early. Bai Jingye is the current leader of the Bai family, although he has not yet Formally inherited the position of Patriarch, but everyone at the top and bottom knows that Bai Jingye represents the Bai family outside, but Yale did not give Bai Jingye too good expression, just like an ordinary friend, but Bai Jingye was flattering. This is where the magician is awesome.


    "Who am I?


    It turned out to be Mr. Shangguan. I happened to be training here. Could it be that Mr. Shangguan was also training here?


    Are these people around you from your Shangguan family? "


    When Lin Lei spoke, there was a trace of seriousness in his expression, and at the same time he was a little wary of these people. Shangguan Qingyun immediately understood that this is not a trivial matter. As a magician, Lin Lei is a very promising magician. For training in a place like the wild, the news is definitely very confidential. Now that Shangguan Qingyun brings so many people over, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s here to look for things. If the whereabouts of the magician are leaked, maybe these people are Those who came to take revenge, such as Lin Lei¡¯s enemies, Shangguan Qingyun didn¡¯t know how to explain the matter, but Shangguan Qingyun knew that he had to quickly let Lin Lei dispel this vigilance. He didn¡¯t want to build so many enemies now. I came here to investigate things.


    "Please don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Lin Lei. I definitely have no hostility with Mr. Lin Lei. The reason why I came to this place was entirely because of a small incident in my family, because my nephew was attacked nearby. If you follow Master Lin Lei, please learn from Master Lin Lei..."

 Chapter 952： Cant catch

    This guy hurriedly explained such a thing, saying that he had no other ideas at all. In case Master Lin Lei felt that he had a certain idea with him, then this matter would be unclear, and he would be unruly with the magician, if it was leaked. If you go out, it¡¯s not a trivial matter. It won¡¯t be counted as robbing the family and exterminating the clan. In the end, it may cause a series of troubles, so this guy must explain quickly. So Master Lin Lei has a better temper, but these magicians Who can estimate it? It''s good to be chatting with you here. There is a possibility that an icicle will kill you. Isn''t Yale doing this?


    At that time, a lot of people still took photos, and they spread wildly on the Internet, but what can be done?


    Can you catch him in prison?


    Which prison dare to accept it?


    If you have committed a crime against a magician, then wait. Up and down, I don¡¯t know how many people are causing you trouble, including the Wizard¡¯s Guild. If you don¡¯t kill you anyway, I¡¯m afraid this thing is impossible. Yes, but if a magician commits a crime against you, then you have no way of predicting it. No matter where you want to find a construction site, many people will eventually advise you not to confront these magicians, or else In the end there was nothing good, and the facts proved to be the same. Just like the Tucker family, the death of a young master in their family was also the evidence that Yale directly killed it. It can be said that there is no more complete, so many people can be witnesses. , But in the end, what happened? The up and down frightened this thing is considered to have passed. If you have to pursue it, you can only say that you are ignorant.


    After listening to this, Lin Lei''s expression began to relax slowly, Shangguan Qingyun was all watching Lin Lei''s eyes, he immediately understood that this matter should have nothing to do with Lin Lei The reason why Lin Lei had such a vigilant look just now was entirely because he was afraid that Shangguan Qingyun would be disadvantageous to him. Shangguan Qingyun himself thought about it. Lin Lei would not kill his nephew. If Lin Lei really did this, it would not be possible. In this way, the two sides also have exchanges, even if it is for the boss of the wizards'' union, it is impossible to kill people.


    "I know what you want to do. Continue to do your own things. I will not interfere with your affairs, but I don''t want you to interfere with my affairs. You also know that the ancient ruins are about to be opened soon, and so do I. If you need to get excellent results in it, we are searching around here for the best brother. If you need any information from us, for his elder brother¡¯s sake, I can give you the information. If we need our assistance, I can too. But if you interfere with my training, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. I don¡¯t care whether your family is dead or not. Ancient ruins are the most important thing to me. Mage and the guild also attach great importance to this matter. , You can think about it slowly, and I don¡¯t need to say any more."


    Lin Lei showed the domineering arrogance that a magician should have at this moment, just to let you people understand that although I am a better-tempered person, I may not be able to listen to you in everything.


    If you guys are looking for trouble, let¡¯s see how capable you are. After listening to Lin Lei¡¯s words, the old man was so scared that he sweats. If it really delayed the Wizards¡¯ Guild, let¡¯s not talk about death here. Even if all of your Shangguan families are dispatched, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the end. The Wizards¡¯ Guild is not forgiving. This is famous all over the world, not to mention your initiative to find Come to the door, it depends on how others clean up you.


    In fact, magicians have such privileges. Generally speaking, magicians never lie. This is also a consensus for all ordinary people, because magicians do not have to lie. They have various privileges in human society. If you get someone or something, you just need to hint a little, and someone will do it for them right away, because there are too many people looking for them to do things, so they don¡¯t lack anything in this world, and they don¡¯t need to lie. Such a thing, so Shangguan Qingyun also believed, Mr. Lin Lei is a better quality person in the Wizards Guild, and he can never lie to himself.


    When Lin Lei turned around, Liu Ning also turned around. It was a very dangerous thing to hand his back to someone else in a place like the wild, but Lin Lei did so, and Liu Ning was also a little worried at the time. Yes, but Lin Lei gave Liu Ning a look. Don¡¯t be vigilant at this time. If you are vigilant, it is likely to be exposed. The Shangguan family are not fools. They know that the Mage Union¡¯s How powerful is the strength, if you really do something to the magician in the wild, it is that people like them are not dead, as long as they want to continue to mix, then they absolutely dare not do anything to the magician.


    "You magicians are really awesome. The Shangguan family is also one of the eight big groups. Usually this kind of thing will happen. I don¡¯t know how many people around you will suffer. But when facing you, just now The old man didn¡¯t even dare to let go. After hearing a few words here, he took someone back. If my guess is good, there are other hunting teams around, but if the Shangguan Leopard can be eliminated, I¡¯m afraid it will be too. Only our squad, I believe people like them should come back, and we can''t get rid of our suspicion just because of your word."


    Although Liu Ning left his back to these people, he was monitoring these people at the same time. Liu Ning did not have that self-confidence and did not dare to give his back to others in this way. However, the Shangguan family really didn''t look for trouble. So dingy left, it can be seen from here that the authority of the Wizards Guild is indeed like this, no one dares to offend them, especially when the wizards are here, if they are just some magical followers, then they must rule. The strength will drop a lot, but if there are real magicians accompanying them, no one would dare to do unreasonable actions to them, unless they don¡¯t want to get involved. Everyone knows the short-term protection behavior of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so in There is no blemish in this matter.


    Liu Ning is not a member of the guild, so naturally he is not familiar with these Lin Lei and regards this as a daily operation.

 Chapter 953： Unreasonable

    "It¡¯s not how good I am. It¡¯s just that the Mage Guild is great. There are some words circulating in the society. I believe you have heard of it. The Mage Guild will never reason with anyone. If you have something to do For the Wizards¡¯ Guild, it¡¯s best to find a solution by yourself. Don¡¯t wait for someone from the Guild to come. Once someone from the Wizards¡¯ Guild comes, then this matter will not be solved easily. You can say it is a special case. You provoked someone from the Wizards Guild, and you are a wizard, but nothing happened. This is the luckiest of all."


    Lin Lei turned around and said with a smile, even if this matter is in accordance with his own head, even if Lin Lei admits it now, would those people dare to bring Lin Lei back?


    Those people are not fools. Even if Lin Lei kills a spiritual teacher, it will take a long time to explain at most, but if they dare to bring Lin Lei back, then it will be a taboo of the Mage Union. In some negotiations between the guild and the human society, even if the magician commits a crime, it will not be the turn of other institutions at all levels to judge. It must be the people of the magician guild to judge themselves. If anyone dares to set up a private court, Then don''t blame the Wizards Guild for being polite, no matter which level of your organization it is, you will eventually have to pay the price of blood. This is also historically allused, so some things must be done slowly.


    Moreover, even if Lin Lei kills the spiritual teacher, there are many people who are unwilling to resist, but this person in charge is definitely not Lin Lei. It is very likely that there will be some sinners, such as the magic entourage around the magician, of course it cannot be. Liu Ning, because Lin Lei regards Liu Ning as his friend, it is possible for other magic entourages around Lin Lei. Although that person will not appear here, but the Magician Guild will give you a person, which is equivalent to giving him If you still doubt it, it¡¯s shameless. The Wizard¡¯s Guild is able to make such a move. It is also because the other party is very capable. If you continue to investigate, then I¡¯m afraid the Wizard¡¯s Guild will Without that effort, you will be the one who will suffer.


    "I don''t think we need to hide it. Now that we have identified our identity just now, we now have two choices left. Either continue hunting here or leave here. I want to continue. If you want to be here, then just go back to the original place, what can they do to us?


    Today I have actually tested their knowledge. These people dare not do anything to us at all, so there is nothing to say. Let¡¯s defeat them honestly. Even if they are very powerful, why not? Do you dare to do it to us?


    The training efficiency here is too low. What I said just now is half true. The ancient ruins will let us in right away. If we don¡¯t train well, we won¡¯t be able to take advantage after entering. The genius is not a joke. "


    After returning to the car, Lin Lei wanted to go back and forget the effort. I demonstrated here for a long time and was eventually found by others. If they are not found, some things can continue. But now it has been exposed, and it is meaningless to do this scene. Besides, the two of them also figured out that our own strength lies here, what can they do to us?


    It''s a big deal.


    If it really reaches that level, we have nothing to say. At that time, you can publish what Shangguan Leopard did. If you really know this, then you will not dare to do this. After all, this is for the Shangguan family. It¡¯s no good to say that this is not a joke. The young masters of your family use human bones to make all kinds of handicrafts. This in itself is a bottomless affair. In case of publicity, your entire Shangguan family will probably be If you have to pay the bill, you can''t get away with an infamous name anyway. When someone mentions the Shangguan family, they will naturally connect this matter with you. Can you really lose?


    Liu Ning did not have any opinion on such a proposal, and immediately followed Lin Lei back. It took them a short time to reach the place where Shangguan Leopard died. There are already hundreds of observers here. The strength of the Shangguan family. It is by no means a joke. It is possible to gather so many people in such a short period of time, and to ensure their safety in such a place. It seems that the whole family has indeed come out. You must know that this is the Devil County Town. This is not an ordinary place at the periphery of, there can be warrior-level fierce beasts running over at any time, so if you want to ensure the arrangement of so many people, you must mobilize a large number of soldiers or warriors, otherwise it is It is absolutely impossible.


    Those researchers are now wrinkling their heads. Although they are the most elite researchers, the case this time is too tricky. There are many traces of destruction by beasts. This is what it looks like in a field investigation. You can take all Imagination is given to guessing, but it is absolutely impossible to think of how these fierce beasts do things. You can''t guess what they are doing, because they are a group of beasts, and they are completely different from human considerations.


    In addition, it was this heavy rain. This heavy rain was timely rain for Liu Ning and others, but for them, it was really the most terrible at the moment. It could have left a trace, including the previous You can stay for taking pictures, but unfortunately when the most professional people like them arrived, all those traces were gone. They were all washed away by the rain. I really don¡¯t know how to say this. , If this continues, let alone the investigation, I am afraid there will be nothing in the end.


    The frost on Shangguan Qingyun''s face sitting next to him was able to freeze others to death. This is really out of helplessness. This old guy also thinks about what he can get here, but at this moment there is nothing to be found, Shangguan Leopard It is too important for their family. If there is no result, how should they explain after returning? I am afraid that no one can let this old guy go. At this moment, this old guy also hopes that God can open his eyes and see if it can be. Can there be any good results.

 Chapter 954： Family decline

    Except for the unsightly face of this family housekeeper, the faces of these people around are unsightly. You must know that these guys are the children of the Shangguan family, and they usually walk sideways outside. Now it¡¯s not good, because The Shangguan Leopard is dead, so the Shangguan family¡¯s sky has fallen for more than half. If they still want to walk sideways, it¡¯s probably impossible. This is the case in this world. If your family is not strong enough, then Don¡¯t say that people are being rude to you. Now the Shangguan family has begun to go downhill. Everyone around can see it very clearly. If they still want to live like before, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good enough, so what about these people? , I was suffocating in my heart, and the beast had to be found out. To avenge the Shangguan was to let them breathe out.


    The so-called skinny camels are bigger than horses. Even if their Shangguan family is no longer good, but if something like this happens, the second person in the family has been killed by others. It must be seen by everyone. We Shangguan The family will definitely take revenge. No matter how powerful the enemy is, we must destroy the enemy. If we dare to attack the No. 2 character in our family, we have to make a gesture even more. If this is the case Let it go. In the end, this matter will not end. Then there will be many people who bully their Shangguan family. Among the eight major groups, the Shangguan family itself is not very good, ranking in the last one or two, so this time they even more. Do it in a vigorous and colorful way, let others know that their family will never let the fierce beast just like this.


    "Second master, we have searched all around and found a dozen teams, but the strength of these dozens of teams is there. Even if one or two of them are hit hard, we used to talk to Second Young Master. There has been a connection, but their strength is there. Even if the second young master is standing still, it is impossible for them to kill the second young master, and the guards around the second young master are not weak, if you really talk about this In any case, those of them do not have this ability."


    This guy has already screened all the people around, and finally came to this conclusion, Shangguan Qingyun frowned, these people cannot be the beasts that killed the second young master. If you start from the aspect of strength If so, I¡¯m afraid there is only the team of Mage Lin Lei, but Shangguan Qingyun has already ruled out Lin Lei before. Besides there is no direct evidence, the other is that he doesn¡¯t want to be enemies with the Mage Guild. Now the Shangguan family is slowly weakening. , If you get a piece with people like the Wizards Guild, there will be no good results. If the Wizards Guild knows that the Shangguan family suspects they will definitely hit the door, are those people in the Wizards Guild friendly?


    "Second Lord, please forgive me for being bold. If I calculate from this aspect, I think it may have something to do with the magician. Others have no such strength at all. Only magic has this strength. We..." Before I finished talking, the face of the housekeeper fell. This guy is also very good at observing his words and expressions. He immediately swallowed the rest of his words. If this offends the housekeeper, there will be no good future. However, even though you are asked to investigate, you can''t look at the current situation casually. If you put the Shangguan family on the opposite side of the Wizards Guild, do you think the Shangguan family can still afford this?


    You people, let alone live a happy life, you can''t even live a normal life. The wizard guild will do things without leaving any affection, and doing a lot of killing things.


    "Can you just say anything like shutting me up?


    If it were to spread, those outside would be able to expand this rumor 10 times, and even if it was not done by the Wizards¡¯ Guild, they would attribute the matter to Mr. Lin Lei.


    Do you think the Wizards¡¯ Guild would give up at that time?


    Usually they still look for things everywhere. Now if this matter is found on them, I am afraid they will be able to destroy us immediately. By then, we will not even have the strength to resist. Have you forgotten the royal family in our city?


    They joined together so powerfully that they accounted for almost half of the entire city, but what happened in the end? The wizard guild said that if they were to be destroyed, they would be destroyed. At the end, there was no explanation, although we are stronger than the Wang family. Many, but now there is less Shangguan Leopard..." Shangguan Qingyun is telling the truth. Although these people below are not angry, they will gag up their mouths when they think of themselves. The Shangguan family was here before. The whole area is walking sideways, but what can we do now?


    Even if you think that the Mage Guild is suspicious, you don¡¯t even dare to doubt it. This is the ability of the Mage Guild. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have any doubts on your side, but if the Mage Guild is serious, then it will definitely go to war. Don¡¯t think. The Guild of Magicians is a good man and believer. They never make sense when doing things, let alone the current Shangguan family. Even when the Shangguan Leopard is still alive, they dare not have anything to do with the Guild of Magic, whether it is The good is the bad.


    Moreover, this matter has not been really understood. If you have direct evidence in your hand, then everything will be easy to handle. Now I just suspect that there is no evidence in your hand, so this matter is still not available. To talk about it, once you take it out to say, it''s our fault. Don''t think that the wizard will come to the door.


    Of course, Mr. Lin Lei doesn¡¯t account for this, because many people usually say that Mr. Lin Lei is a magician who understands the righteousness, but the rest of the people are not like that. How do they do things? Everyone knows in their hearts that those people are arrogant and domineering, and they are also very ruthless. As long as you dare to slander the Wizards¡¯ Guild a little bit, they don¡¯t mind using the heads of your whole family to let you know This mistake, they did not do this kind of thing twice in history. Except for the thing Shangguan Qingyun said, it has happened in several surrounding cities. The family is big enough to control a city, but too small. There were only dozens of families, and now all those families were wiped out, because something happened to them and the Wizards Guild.

 Chapter 955： Dare not doubt

    Soon everyone put their suspicion on other areas, such as the presence of war-god-level beasts and so on. Although the spiritual master is powerful, if the war-gen-level beasts appear, it is also a huge threat to them. Don''t think Shangguan Leopard is a spiritual teacher, but compared with Zhao Wudi, the difference between the two people''s strength is too big. If Zhao Wudi is here, it must be suspected to be a human being. The warlord-level beast is in Zhao Wudi. You can''t live for 5 minutes at all, so this is the gap between two people.


    From the perspective of age, Shangguan Leopard is much younger than Zhao Wudi, but the difference in cultivation base between Shangguan Leopard and Zhao Wudi is like a gap of more than several decades. Although Zhao Wudi has a corresponding social status since he became famous , And personal wealth has also increased like a snowball, but for Zhao Wudi, these things are not important. The most important thing is to improve his own strength, but Zhao Wudi''s ideas do not represent Shangguan Bao''s ideas.


    When Shangguan Leopard knew that he was a spiritual teacher, this guy immediately began to enjoy life. Even if he went hunting in the wild, it was not to exercise his strength, it was almost to collect his so-called handicrafts in the wild. Yes, so the two sides are not at the same level at all. If one person pays close attention to cultivation and the other pays close attention to enjoyment, the gap between them can only grow bigger and bigger.


    If Shangguan Leopard could converge a little bit, even if it reached 30% of Zhao Wudi¡¯s hard training, he would definitely not have the same result as he is now. But Shangguan Leopard didn¡¯t have this idea at the beginning. He thought he came from a famous family plus his own. This potential, just enjoy life in the second half of his life, so when Zhao Wudi was training hard, this guy went in and out of the casino brothel, as for the training rooms and other places, he would not even go, if he suddenly appeared there , There must be beauties around, or else you won¡¯t be able to see this guy at all. This is also a consensus in the Shangguan family.


    Many elders in the family have also said this, but Shangguan Bao simply can¡¯t listen to it. From Shangguan Bao¡¯s point of view, your endless thoughts are outdated. Now I am in control of life. What does it have to do with you people? ?


    Of course, you have to enjoy life. In this situation, if you don¡¯t enjoy life well, it¡¯s a fool''s behavior. Therefore, Shangguan Leopard has no one in his eyes, including his own family elders. If anyone dared to say anything to him, he would definitely not talk to this person for several days, and this guy would definitely not help if he encountered any trouble in the future.


    Over time, the family elders did not dare to say anything, and developed this guy¡¯s lawless character. Except for the family patriarch, no one else looked at it. Although this time died, there were not many sad people. What is more worrying is the weakening of family status.


    "Second Lord, please come out. Something happened outside. A small team is going to hunt here. They said that the location of this place is very good. Let us release the blocked place. They will not cause us harm. ¡­" At this moment, a voice came from the door, which made Shangguan Qingyun very angry. The family here is dead. Person 2 must be investigated in this place. You still have to be in the first place in this place. Don''t you have any eyesight?


    Even if it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to make such a request. It will not give the Shangguan family face at all. I really don¡¯t know that you people have grown a few heads. Shangguan Qingyun will go out and teach them a lesson, but it is a pity. The thing is that this guy may not be able to teach it anymore. When this guy came out of the tent, he saw some golden robes in the distance. It turned out that Mr. Lin Lei wanted to hunt here, so this matter is another matter.


    Shangguan Qingyun greeted with a bit of embarrassment. The guy''s face was cloudy and clear. Just now before his hand, that was very prestigious and made a ruthless word. No matter who is training here, he will pay the price. Yes, this guy is really speechless right now in the face of his subordinates. The person in front of him is not an ordinary person. He is one-fifth of the world''s magician. Do you have the qualification to play with such a person?


    Does the Shangguan family have this qualification?


    I really took out my hand and slapped my face just now. I slapped my face and it hurt. The following people would not blame Shangguan Qingyun, because everyone knows that who can dare to straighten up when facing a magician Speak.


    Not to mention that there was another one a while ago. It doesn¡¯t seem to be in our city. It is a young and strong man in that city. Not only did he confront the magician, but he also had a competition with Mr. Yale, the most terrible thing. It was the last result. This guy actually defeated Mr. Yale. This kind of thing made everyone unable to believe it, but it did happen. In the end, the Wizards Guild did not treat that person well. It is a rare thing for anyone to make a family. As for the genius of Yiyu, it is said that the high-ranking members of the Human Council are keeping that person. If their Second Young Master does the same, they will also have glory on their faces. It is a pity that the Second Young Master scolded them and said they did not live or die.


    "Mr. Shangguan, your subordinates are really amazing. I want to hunt here. They said that this is blocked by your Shangguan family, so they must be responsible for what they say. This is the situation now, I Say it again, can you really block this place?"


    When Shangguan Qingyun arrived, the two were already seriously injured on the ground. Lin Lei was really different from the other magicians. At least he didn''t kill these people. It just made them hurt here. If they were replaced by other people , I must be dead at this moment. For example, Mr. Yale, no matter what kind of person the other party is, a scary man is the same as a first-class young master. In Mr. Yale¡¯s eyes, as long as someone dares to stop me, then I will only Can kill him.


    "Mr. Lin Lei is not our Shangguan family overbearing. It is the murder case that happened here. The Shangguan Daily of my Shangguan family died here. Before the matter was investigated, we thought about sealing off this place first. There was absolutely no offense. Lord Lin Lei meant..." Shangguan Qingyun quickly explained the matter, but a fireball flew past him, and the person behind him became a piece of ashes...

 Chapter 956： Instant magic

    Do you want to shoot if you don''t agree?


    Although the person behind him wanted to hide quickly, but helplessly, the guy''s skill slowed down a bit, and his whole person was turned into ashes. Didn''t Mr. Lin Lei say he was very good at talking?


    What is going on now, how can it behave so abnormally?


    Those people suddenly thought that no matter how easy they were to speak, they would still be a magician.


    The magician is a transcendent existence among humans. People must be in a bad mood just now. When Mr. Lin Lei arrived here, those people just spoke normally, and they were the same to everyone, but Mr. Lin Lei suddenly became angry. Shangguan Qingyun also understood what was going on. It was certain that Mr. Lin Lei felt that his majesty had been provoked. Otherwise, how could it be possible to kill in front of so many people? This was definitely the first time.


    "Similarly, I don¡¯t want to repeat the second time that the wild belongs to all humans. This is also explained by human society. If you have the ability to occupy the mountain as the king here, then this area is indeed yours, but if you don¡¯t If this is the case, then there are some things that don¡¯t need to be said, and I don¡¯t want to kill people again. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?"


    Lin Lei''s smooth fireball is indeed powerful, but it can only deal with fighter-level people, but at this moment, Lin Lei has two fireballs hovering in the sky. If Shangguan Qingyun dared to say a word, he must call this guy a good one at this moment. Taste, Shangguan Qingyun¡¯s strength is not bad, but there is a big gap compared with Liu Ning. If the two sides really fight, Shangguan Qingyun might suffer a big loss. Now Lin Lei¡¯s attitude is obvious. Now, either get out of here, or try Lao Tzu''s fireball, it depends on how you people choose, it depends on how Shangguan Qingyun makes the decision. This decision is not very easy to make.


    Liu Ning was stunned watching from the side. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, Lin Lei himself was a good person and would never do such a thing. Today, it can be said that he has performed supernormally, and Liu Ning does not regard Lin Lei¡¯s attitude. Knowing what to say, Liu Ning would not say anything when he thought of the disgusting fellow Shangguan Bao. If the bullying was an ordinary person, Liu Ning would feel a little guilty in his heart, but Shangguan Bao did it. Death 10 times is not enough to make up for his fault. You people are their family members. If you should take a little responsibility, you have to take a little responsibility. Who will let you guys not teach well? If you instill a correctness to him since childhood With respect to the Three Views, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to do such an excessive thing. There is no human bottom line, and even the fierce beast can''t do it.


    The Shangguan family immediately retreated. There were a few young people who didn¡¯t know the depth and wanted to try, but they were immediately blocked by Shangguan Qingyun. What a joke, it¡¯s just you little bunnies, your hairs haven¡¯t grown. Even if you want to attack the magician, you don¡¯t look at what rank you are in. If you really attack the magician, even if you take advantage of it now, it is definitely not a good result, the Magician Guild You may have attacked the Shangguan family. At that time, it was too late for you to regret. Besides, the magician was practicing in the field, how could he not bring a complete guard?


    Do you think these people next to you are all funny?


    Random shots are much stronger than yours. You guys have not even touched someone else, I''m afraid they will already become a corpse.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb Mr. Lin Lei''s practice. We will unlock the blockade now. Mr. Lin Lei can hunt in this place, but our family must also have a statement. After all, Shangguan Lei is the second person in our family. Those of us still need to continue to investigate here, and hope that Mr. Lin Lei can agree..." This is the case for those who are capable. Although you have serious things to do here, we are just cultivating here, but you have to do something to Mr. Lin Lei. A certain explanation, this is the ability of the Wizards Guild.


    Although Mr. Lin Lei is a good person, they were shocked by the temper that he showed just now. In the blink of an eye, 1 killed and 1 injured. If he continues to mess around here, I don¡¯t know how Mr. Lin Lei will react. Besides, It¡¯s not far from the city. The Wizards¡¯ Guild has offices in various cities.


    "I don''t care about your business, and you don''t care about my business. I will have a warlord-level beast coming here later. If you are willing to investigate around, it is best to do it at night. During the day you are not afraid of death. You can come here. I only guarantee the safety of my own team members. Your people are responsible for their own safety. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    When Lin Lei said this, the people present were just like eggplants in doubles. They said it very clearly. What you want to do is your business, and they don¡¯t want to take care of it at all. But then again, if If you want to conduct actual investigations in the local area, it depends on whether you have this strength. People have to work with the warlord-level beasts. When the beasts come, whether you are in a group or not, just see the humans. Those fierce beasts will be extremely excited. They may eat you directly regardless of whether there is a contradiction between you, and there is no opportunity to explain, so these guys feel a little skeptical in their hearts, but one by one He didn''t dare to say it, just look at the black ash next to it. Does anyone want to be like this?


    "I''m really convinced by you. It turns out that sometimes you can solve problems like this. The more powerful you are, the more people like them are afraid. If we are more friendly to them, maybe they will get their noses up. Doubt us."


    Liu Ning admires the five-body cast on the ground. The magician¡¯s sign is really easy to use. Even if it¡¯s one of the eight major groups, what can they do? They can do whatever they want. If you really want to make trouble, then Just look at whether there is a magician guild for the eight major groups.


    "Actually, I am also taking risks. Just now, I was also engaged in some struggles in my heart. If I did not do this, I am afraid these people will continue to doubt us. The harder we are, the faster their doubts about us will dissipate. So I am not only for myself, but also for our entire team. You can learn by yourself. There is some knowledge..."

 Chapter 957： Also normal

    If Lin Lei has been acting so enchanting, I am afraid that Liu Ning will feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. Seeing this guy Lin Lei wipe the sweat from his forehead, Liu Ning can be considered clear. It turns out that this guy was nervous just now. If Lin Lei surpasses himself too much, Liu Ning will feel a sense of powerlessness. Now this Lin Lei is a real Lin Lei. After all, his age is there. Even the big scenes I have seen before, no matter how many such situations, It is absolutely impossible to be a little nervous. In case you are a little nervous, do you think the other party can''t see it?


    Shangguan Qingyun is an old fox, and will never make such a low-level mistake.


    "I thought you were born like this. If you were so scheming, I wouldn''t dare to treat you as a friend. Maybe I''ll be pitted at some point. I will immediately let the people below go out for investigation. Besides, I won''t Those who ask them to go to that place will definitely conduct a large-scale search around. When the time comes, we choose this place, which is justified, and make an illusion that we have just arrived here, so that these people will doubt us less. ."


    Liu Ning is also a smart person. Lin Lei has done all the previous things. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t do this, then there is a problem with his head. Liu Ning¡¯s mind is very correct. In this situation You must have a full set of drills.


    When Liu Ning ordered to go down, the following people also knew what to do. Since they want to make money in this good place, they have to give something. They will immediately go out and do things one by one. There are many activities around. The members of the Shangguan family who were searching saw the actions of Liu Ning''s team members and immediately went back to report. It seems that these people are really here for the first time. They have not been here before. Our young master was killed and injured here. Yes, maybe it really has nothing to do with people like Liu Ning.


    Shangguan Qingyun didn¡¯t believe it at first, but this guy personally observed for a while and found that these people were indeed similar to what he thought. No wonder Lin Lei¡¯s magician made such a big fire just now. It turns out that he really doubted the magician. Fortunately, in a place like the wild, if it is inside a city, or in front of many people, the magician can do everything for his own dignity, Shangguan Qingyun wiped himself The sweat on the forehead is also taken advantage of. Otherwise, it will become the enemy of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Then don¡¯t think about it for the rest of your life. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s all including your descendants. There will be no good results, and no one is willing to cooperate with them, after all, cooperation with them means that they are enemies with the Wizards Guild.


    Shangguan Qingyun still had some doubts in his heart that these people did it on purpose?


    But this guy quickly shook his head. It''s impossible. With such a powerful magician, his nephew is not a fool. If you want to provoke the magician, then this kid''s head is probably broken. The magician''s strength Being so tough, his nephew didn''t have an enmity with the magician, how could he provoke them in the past?


    When encountering such a thing, you will definitely hide away, that little bastard''s mind is not a joke.


    According to normal people''s thinking, it is naturally impossible for Shangguan Leopard to provoke the magician, but then again, how do you know that the magician is not the main one who provokes him?


    This guy did commit something without a bottom line. Otherwise, Lin Lei would not take the initiative. This guy Lin Lei believes in being kind to people, so naturally he would not take the initiative to find trouble with other people. The guy Shangguan Bao hit the muzzle. , It¡¯s not good for you to do something so disgusting, and you run into the hands of Lin Lei. If you don¡¯t take care of you, you really think this world is up to you, really think this world is lawless. .


    After investigating here, Liu Ning and the others also started their work. Of course, Liu Ning knew that there were many people watching, so they could only bring one beast over at a time, if they had brought several at once. , The other party will definitely be suspicious, and Liu Ning¡¯s evasive action is obviously familiar with the terrain here. Of course Liu Ning can¡¯t let them see it, so it¡¯s considered that he only attracted one beast every time. Exploratory attack. These people have been observing for a long time. Naturally, they don¡¯t have the time to stay here. The second young master of their family died here. They should look for clues around before chasing them, but it¡¯s not this place that caused them to waste time. , The family gave so much money, if you get a magician enemy for the family, then you can figure it out.


    At this time, everyone was a little scared in their hearts. Just now they were thinking about attacking the magician, but now they don¡¯t even dare to say anything. The magician¡¯s ability is really too strong. Look at the magician¡¯s action. In that way, you basically know what the situation is, let alone us people, even if all of them are general-level powerhouses, what can we do?


    Watching other magicians hunt the beasts is as simple as going home to eat. You must know that this is a warlord-level beast, not a warrior-level beast that can be seen everywhere. When a magician hunts a warlord-level beast, it is better than them. It''s easy to hunt down warrior-level fierce beasts. Are we people of the same level?


    If they were given a warlord-level beast, a dozen of them would surround the beast in the center, and they would probably win, but at least they would have to fight for an hour or two. Any mistakes, if something goes wrong, the fighting time may double, so they clearly see the gap between themselves and the magician. This is definitely not on the same level. I really did something to others just now. , A few fireballs flew over, we might be about to turn into a pool of ashes. Didn¡¯t you see the scream of the fierce beast that was still being burned? Whenever the fierce beast screamed, they felt like it was beating. Yourself.


    Shangguan Qingyun also saw this scene. Originally, this guy was envious in his heart, but it quickly became a kind of sadness. The most powerful of each family depends on their young strength. This represents whether your family will be in the future. There is a future. When Shangguan Leopard existed, there was nothing to be afraid of, but now this thing is no longer possible. Shangguan Leopard is already dead, let''s look at the rest of the young man''s heart for a while.

 Chapter 958： Still watching

    Shangguan Qingyun thought of their family policy. It turned out that Shangguan Leopard was not lukewarm to allies when he was there. People are about to break the relationship with us now, but thinking that there is a spiritual teacher in the family, even those It¡¯s no big deal for people to dissolve their relationship with us. It¡¯s a big deal if you don¡¯t interact with them, but this situation is different now. Now your spiritual teachers are dead. If you are still so arrogant, then Just look at how you live, so after Shangguan Qingyun returns, he must let the family change the previous strategy, otherwise these people really have no chance to live.


    "It''s really evil. I thought these people would leave after the investigation results. I didn''t expect these guys to stay here. As long as they stay here for a day, I can''t get out. I have to hold a sniper rifle. To these guys, the ghost knows what they will do."


    Perhaps the most dissatisfied with this situation is Wang Jun, because the opponent has a sniper in the field. In this case, the safety of our personnel must be guaranteed. No matter what the opponent¡¯s mind is, we must take all People are under the protection of snipers, so Wang Jun¡¯s position is very important. Wang Jun has to change a position every day to avoid being seen by the other party. Now the Shangguan family has come, hundreds of people, and they look like they are. I didn''t mean to leave, it seemed that I was going to camp here. Wang Jun was naturally unwilling in his heart. If they don''t leave, I''m afraid Wang Jun can''t leave. This is the main thing.


    "I said you should wait patiently, rest here for a while, and immediately go out and find a place to defend. This is your mission. All snipers in the world have to endure hardship. How can they succeed if they don¡¯t endure hardship? Now, you can treat this as a kind of training. Besides, the death of a spiritual teacher in the family is not an ordinary soldier. Don''t you know how important spiritual teacher is?


    One of the pillars of this family is the Shangguan Leopard. Shangguan Leopard died here. Many people around were watching jokes. At that time, they had to publish a message. If there is no information, the ghost knows what will happen in the future. Anyway, this You should hone yourself once. Haven''t you never been so severely tested before?


    This time it can be regarded as seeing where your own stamina is. "


    Liu Ning had a good 10 minutes this afternoon. During training in the afternoon, Liu Ning reduced his natural strength to 500 kg, which was used to deal with a fierce beast. In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s progress continued. However, it was a little slower than before. Using 1000 kg of original power to deal with two fierce beasts and 500 kg of original power to deal with one fierce beast, Liu Ning¡¯s progress did not stop, but the others did not. Without this kind of training ability, others have to exercise their rights, so in this state I am afraid that Liu Ning will be able to improve. As for Lin Lei, he also wants to reduce the number of small fireballs to Two, but unfortunately it failed the first time. If Liu Ning hadn''t helped him, it is very likely that this guy was already injured.


    So when eating dinner, Lin Lei felt a little uncomfortable. Liu Ning can train in this way. That is because Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of strength is not something ordinary people can understand. Whenever Liu Ning copies a skill, they The insights in my heart were also copied by Liu Ning, so Liu Ning can study hard, but all the understanding of other people is settled. It does not mean that you can improve a little here, so they want to use Liu. Ning¡¯s training method is no different from idiotic dreams. Magicians are no exception. The magician¡¯s strength is your talent, not your ability to learn. So if you want to copy Liu Ning¡¯s training method, you have to See if you are really a genius.


    "What about the spiritual teacher?


    That guy did something that has no bottom line. Let''s kill him all at once. It''s cheaper for him. If you change me, you have to torture this guy so that he knows that there is justice in the world. "


    Thinking of the guy Shangguan Bao, Wang Jun felt that he was not angry. That guy could do anything. Wang Jun also knew a lot of brothers. Although they are also busy every day, they don¡¯t. To say that human nature has become like this, it''s just that the temper that has been cultivated since childhood is not very good, and it is not said to take people to toss and play.


    This fellow Shangguan Leopard is not good. Such things can be done. I really don¡¯t know how the Shangguan family can gain a foothold in this world if the news becomes clear. It¡¯s not a simple problem that can be solved by death. .


    Actually speaking of the guy Shangguan Bao, both Liu Ning and Lin Lei agree with the original decision. Even if they have encountered a lot of trouble now, for these two people, they never regret the decision they made. If you do it, it is tantamount to condoning what Shangguan Bao did. This guy can never wake up by himself. After he returns, he will definitely attack other teams more vigorously. After all, Lin Lei gave him a defeated treatment and asked him to take everything All valuable things are left. In this state, he must think that he is the weak and the strong, and he can''t beat Lin Lei, so the magician takes away the things that are on his body, but the others are not his opponents. To rob them, this becomes a vicious circle.


    Of course, this was not what Lin Lei and Liu Ning wanted. After a while, everyone had finished their meal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, someone outside was watching Liu Ning, so Zhang Daxue was asked to do the calculations and see what he achieved in the past few days. Although I feel that the speed is very fast every day, there is still no exact figure. Hearing what Liu Ning said, Lin Lei also came from his RV, no matter how rich you are, and no matter how rich you are How fast the beast is, as long as it is for money-related reasons, I am afraid it is attractive to everyone, and everyone wants to come here to see what we are doing this time. Only when we settle accounts Reflect everything.


    Zhang Daxue also nodded, tuned up the information from her smart device to see what she had gained.

 Chapter 959： Cant open

    When Zhang Daxue started to settle the accounts, Liu Ning knocked on the board of the car. This meaning is also very obvious. It is not for you to count the beasts we hunted. The accounts are actually finished before. Now It¡¯s Shangguan Bao¡¯s account. We have collected so many things from Shangguan Bao and his staff. That¡¯s what Liu Ning has to do. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s prompt, everyone really doesn¡¯t know, so there is no need here. There are so many people. Among the warrior apprentices, Li Tie is left. Among the others, only Zhang Daxue is here. I don¡¯t need to know too much. Anyway, Liu Ning does things fairly, and will eventually share it with you. Yes, if someone asks in the future, you have to think about the amount of money in your own pocket. If you say it casually, I''m afraid those people will not spare you.


    "Hold it to me. I thought you were going to count the beasts we hunted. If you want to count that, you can do it at any time, but if you want to fight this idea, I advise you to be honest. Actually, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared. They¡¯re better than doing less. You¡¯ve seen the situation outside. The Shangguan family won¡¯t give up so easily, just in case the things on the official newspaper have trackers or something. , They can immediately find out that by then everything we have done will be finished, and they will never believe any words we say again, which is equivalent to that they have obtained 10¡Á10 evidence. At that time, the magician Even if the guild is kind, we may not be able to do too much. In the face of real evidence, everyone will be shameless."


    Lin Lei hurriedly pressed Liu Ning¡¯s hand. If there were any trackers, it would not be a joke. There would be various records on those things. Once Liu Ning and Liu Ning Lin Lei¡¯s situation at the time was revealed. Of course, what Shangguan Leopard did was wrong. Is it correct to see that the two of you were doing things by humans? You keep saying that for the people, but Shangguan Leopard is dead now. What do you want to say? In other words, all the members have also been killed. Even if you find a lot of bone crafts in the space, what can those things explain? No one can guarantee that this is Shangguan Leopard. Maybe everyone thinks you are. Injustice to them, this society is like this. Before there is no evidence of missteps, try to keep your mouth closed. Talking is likely to incur disaster.


    Zhang Daxue also nodded, and then went back with Li Tie. Originally, the two of them didn¡¯t think about dividing these things. Don¡¯t think these things are very valuable, but if you really put them in front of you, you¡¯d better have them. Thinking clearly, wanting these things is not that simple. These things are not something you can have if you want them. These things must be managed for a long time. Liu Ning killed Xue back then. The direct descendants of the family dare not take out those things. Only some popular things can be taken out. All the confidential stuff must be hidden. So far, Liu Ning has not taken out. I want to know the importance of this matter.


    "Since you are free, let''s discuss it. Another thing, I saw just now, every time the battle is over, you will pretend the meat of these fierce beasts. If possible, I think we It¡¯s better to work together, and then let¡¯s make some money together. What do you think?"


    Since I couldn''t look at the contents, Lin Lei put forward another idea. Liu Ning looked at it with some puzzlement. The meat of this fierce beast is also valuable. Everyone knows this. You don''t want to divide me. This thing, Liu Ning has betrayed this guy with an expression.


    "I declared in advance that you don¡¯t want all those things. If you want them, we can divide them on the spot. I will give you everything you can bring back. These are my own property. Look at this little money, Na Ke doesn''t have the style of a magician. As far as I know, a magician treats her daughter like nothing, so how could she be interested in a bunch of rotten meat."


    Liu Ning said stingly, looking like this, Lin Lei was almost laughing to death, are we such a person?


    Even if you take these things to make money, we don¡¯t have any other thoughts in our hearts. We are not in the rivers and lakes on the first day. We also know a truth. When you are not able to take these things, people have the ability. Take this thing away, it has nothing to do with you, unless you both have the ability, then you can distribute from it, if you two do not have this ability, then only one of them can be monopolized, Liu Rather than understand this truth, Lin Lei understood it even more, and Lin Lei didn''t think of breaking this rule.


    "Look at you like that, do you know that your expression is an insult to me? How could Mr. Lin Lei, a magnificent magician, be attracted to that pile of broken meat?


    What I¡¯m talking about is trading. I also have two small trading companies that specialize in the meat of beasts. If you want, we can cooperate. You can distribute it in your city. You are willing to ship to Other cities are also okay. Anyway, you can¡¯t eat all of these meats. If you give it to my trading company, I can still give you a good price. It¡¯s better than when you go to find those merchants. You have to go through several hands before and after, and you have to take a fortune for each hand. To do business with me, you only need to pass through my hand in the middle. The more I earn, the more you earn. It should be a win-win situation. "


    After listening to Lin Lei¡¯s words, Liu Ning was relieved. He thought what was in your mind as a guy. It turned out that he wanted to do this business. It didn¡¯t matter. Liu Ning didn¡¯t want these things anyway. Usefulness. When the beasts attacked the city that day, Liu Ning didn''t know how many beasts he killed in one night. Anyway, they packed up their meat at random. Liu Ning almost packed all the meat in the wild. Now, if Liu Ning takes out all of these meats, it will probably account for more than half of the world market. At that time, the price of all meats will fall sharply. Of course, Liu Ning cannot do such a thing. If it is not in your own interest, you will get less profit if the price drops sharply.

 Chapter 960： meat

    Liu Ning checked his warehouse. Although a lot of them were installed some time ago, most of them were ordinary fighters. The generals were relatively rare. This time, although there were relatively few installed, most of them were The warlord level is mainly because of the different hunting locations. The reason why so many were installed last time was because Liu Ning caught up with the retreating army. That was also some of the army among the beasts, most of which were senior fighters. Yes, this time I¡¯ve experienced here, every time I get rid of it is the dipping sauce level. If you want to talk about the price of the meat, these dipping sauce level are more expensive, and a piece of meat is already worth a large piece there. Now, the ratio of the two parties is almost 10 times more.


    Lin Lei is also very good at hunting fierce beasts himself. The main reason for saying that there is not so much meat of fierce beasts is due to two reasons. On the one hand, it is the reason of transportation. No matter how strong you are, these meats As long as it is thrown in the wild, there is no way to transport it back, unless you have a dedicated transportation fleet, but the cost of this fleet is too high. For example, if they transport all the meat back in this place now , I don¡¯t know how many losses I will suffer in the middle. Besides, it¡¯s one thing to be able to drive here. Lin Lei, a magnificent magician, can¡¯t be a bodyguard every day because of these meats. If it is spread out, others will be laughed at. Yes, the reason why other strong men did not do this business is probably because of this reason.


    The second one is the attack method. Liu Ning''s attack method basically does not damage these meats. All of them rely on fists to win, but Lin Lei is completely different here. Lin Lei relies on his fire system. Magic wins. Although these magic moves are dazzling and have a relatively high lethality on the beast, they also exposed another problem. When Liu Ning killed the beast, the meat could still be sold for money. Yes, but when Lin Lei killed these fierce beasts, you sold them for money and they didn¡¯t want them. They were all roasted black. If they were cooked meat, they hadn¡¯t been roasted. This kind of condiment, no one wants to eat it. If it is raw, how can you explain this dark piece of skin? Don''t think that people are all fools.


    That''s why Lin Lei approached Liu Ning for cooperation. Besides, there is another issue, that is, the preservation of these meats. Even if you have enough vehicles, there is no way to transport them back. If you use them all day long. When time goes back, all the blood inside may be clean, and the quality of the meat will drop a lot. In addition, if you add up the security costs of the team, you may not make a penny, and you will lose money on it. With a lot of money, don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. In fact, such things happen often. It depends on how you do it.


    "This is naturally okay. I also know that the price you gave is definitely very fair. I don¡¯t have any other ideas here. When we go back, we can discuss it carefully. There are all kinds of things in my storage space. All kinds of beast meat, no matter what you want, I can find it for you, and it still maintains the quality. They are all in the fashion, and there is no such thing that is about to rot. I think about this. What should I do with things, if I continue to throw them in my storage space, I might have forgotten these things."


    Liu Ning said with a smile. In fact, in the eyes of others, what Liu Ning said was a bit pretentious. These things are also worth a lot. Let''s not talk about the warlord-level fierce beasts, but the lowest-level fighter-level one. Catty meat, it costs a few thousand yuan, some even tens of thousands of yuan, only those mice¡¯s meat is only more than 1,000 yuan, after eating it will have great benefits to the human body, for example, The most common giant mice, their meat is the least valuable, about 1,200 yuan a catty, this is a fall among the beasts.


    Their weight is about 200 kilograms. If all the tasks are sold, it will be nearly 500 kilograms. In this way, it is 600,000 yuan, not to mention other fierce beasts. The prices of other fierce beasts will definitely be more expensive, so Liu Ning contains huge wealth, which is not a joke.


    "If you have this idea, I''m afraid that you will look down on this small business. My people will come to your city to create a branch office. Then we two will invest together. If you don''t want to, then I will It¡¯s good to buy at a price. If you buy a share, you will provide more, but I will provide less, and I will not take advantage of you. I will use my company as 10% of the shares, and I will sell it later. Leave it to me, you are only responsible for providing the source of goods, so you account for 90%. Is this always okay?"


    This guy Lin Lei is fair. Although he has his own shipping channels, he can¡¯t get enough numbers. So no matter how well your company is built, even if you have complete channels everywhere, it will eventually be Liu Ning, who can''t get the money, has enough meat, but Liu Ning doesn''t know where to go to the fierce beast. Is it going to be sent to the second-hand market?


    Do you want to take out little by little there?


    Turn yourself into a butcher?


    When Liu Ning thinks about it, it feels funny, and that method is too inefficient. Even if he doesn¡¯t do anything for a month and sells meat exclusively in that place, he won¡¯t be able to sell it for a lot of money in the end. The customers are relatively low. If you bring out some high-grade meat, even if they sell the iron, they can''t afford it. Lin Lei is dedicated to serving customers.


    Liu Ning suddenly thought of something. Before this guy, Lin Lei did not have such a company. This company was nothing to Lin Lei. Liu Ning immediately turned on his smart device, and soon a news came out. No wonder Lin Lei wanted to do it. There is a reason for this business. Lin Lei, this guy fell in love with a young lady, and she is Lin Lei who is engaged in this industry. In order to have too much communication with this young lady, he created a company like this by himself, but Sima Zhao is a passerby. As everyone knows, everyone knows that Lin Lei can''t get the supply, so many people are laughing at Lin Lei, including the girl, but because of the magician''s face, people just say it in a serious way, and they also know Lin Lei in their hearts. Not at ease.

 Chapter 961： privacy

    Lin Lei saw the look in Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, and immediately felt nervous in his heart. Originally thought Liu Ning didn¡¯t know this. I didn¡¯t expect that this guy suddenly remembered. Lin Lei could only curse those news organizations. If you don¡¯t look for so many news, you just waste time on this matter. In fact, you can¡¯t blame the news organizations. Those news organizations are also magicians with their own ideas. They are people with their own news. The world does not know. How many ordinary people are interested in them, if they can dig news from them, then our profits will rise sharply, so no matter what the magician does, they will send a lot of paparazzi to follow. The star has no privacy yet.


    "It turned out to be because of this. I said you don''t ask for anything, so how could you ask me for this little thing and set up a joint company? This is to tie me to your company. Yeah, I have countless beast meats here. You just want to make this company bigger and stronger, and then you can cooperate with that girl. I''m wondering what exactly that girl looks like. To be able to fascinate you like this, can you be a bit prosperous? You are one of the only five magicians in the world. Your future is very promising. How can you be so embarrassing on a woman? Can you show me without a picture of that woman?


    Satisfy my curiosity, if it doesn''t work, forget it. "


    Liu Ning searched for a long time with his smart device, but found nothing in the end. It seems that these media also know that it is okay to write some gossip about magicians, but if you want to involve the privacy of their family, for example I am afraid that Mr. Lin Lei will not have such a good temper with the photo of this girl. If Mr. Lin Lei is going to kill your newspaper, you people will probably have enough to drink a pot, so there is only a report without photos, which is what they evaded. In one way, Liu Ning has to say that he admires them at this time. There are so many things that can be taken into consideration when eating in this business. Not only can he make money, but he won¡¯t worry about getting married. Without disclosing that girl, she will be very satisfied with the girl who keeps stalking the girl. It is so happy to have a magician pursuing herself. Of course, people may not have this idea, but we These people think that it is enough, so they can''t settle on that girl.


    "The Bazi hasn''t been written yet. If there is hope, I will definitely take you to see. How come a man has so many things like an eight-woman, and other women are not like you, let''s talk about it. It''s a rare confidant in life, I just like Miao Miao, so what can I do?


    Let the broken reporters talk about it. I have nothing to be afraid of. Haven''t you also said in this regard?


    If your face is too thin, then it is not suitable to pursue a girl who is sent back in a few words, so how can you pursue your own happiness? "


    This guy Lin Lei is so shameless. Liu Ning thought that this guy is not eating fireworks. Now I can see that this guy is just like ordinary people. How to learn shamelessly. On the one hand, it is much better than ordinary people.


    Liu Ning shook his head speechlessly. This may be that the **** looked at Mung Bean. A person like Lin Lei can be regarded as a handsome guy. Coupled with his identity as a magician, young people have something to do, no matter what such a person thinks. What kind of girl you want to marry, even a letter like Jia Wenlan can be done in the past, but this guy is not interested in the young ladies of the big family. People are interested in such Xiaojiabiyu. It is said that the Miao Ms. Miao is still an entrepreneur. Although she often fails to do business, she still has enough funds in her hands. So now she still runs a trading company. The main business aspect is the meat of the beast. That''s why Lin Lei wants to cooperate with Liu Ning. .


    "I''m too lazy to tell you this. I will go to Central Base City this time. Then I will follow you to see what kind of lady it is. She is able to confuse you, even such trivial things. Do it yourself, I can tell the truth, it''s not like a magician should do it."


    It¡¯s getting late now. Liu Ning can¡¯t ask anything about Lin Lei, so I don¡¯t want to waste time here. Let Lin Lei hurry back and go to bed. Lin Lei¡¯s heart is also very happy. I didn¡¯t even think about the progress of the movie, including the fact that Shangguan Bao was beaten to death. Lin Lei now has to go back and contact Ms. Miao Miao. Although the cost of surfing the Internet in the wild is expensive, it¡¯s nothing for a magician. Well, as long as we want to chat, it¡¯s okay to be on for 24 hours. What kind of money should we talk about in terms of relationships?


    If ordinary people hear this sentence, they will definitely go up and give him a slap. Only you magicians say that. Other people have no such ability, so everyone can only live some ordinary lives, you These magicians are different. You can live as long as you want. Who makes you more capable of making money? It is also the happiness of those little girls to share with you.


    On the morning of the second day, Liu Ning thought that it was already the second day. Even if those people were suspicious, it would be fine. We still have to continue to challenge. So this time Liu Ning sent two people to let the two people attract the murderer. Beast, Liu Ning is going to challenge the three fierce beasts alone.


    When Liu Ning said this, the people present couldn''t believe it. They also felt that money was coming like flowing water. When they hunted one beast at a time, they got a lot of money. Now Hunting three fierce beasts at a time means that the number can be increased by three times. Although these people want to make money, they still put forward it euphemistically. I hope Liu Ning can think about it, in case if it causes something to himself If it hurts, it¡¯s not worth the loss. Hunting the beasts can be done every day, but there is no need to fight three warlord-level beasts one at a time. This is not a joke, if you miss it. , No one can help you in such a place, but the three warlord-level fierce beasts, including the magician Lin Lei, are very difficult.

 Chapter 962： guild

    For Liu Ning¡¯s decision, everyone is naturally very happy, which means that they can make a lot of money. Of course, they are also very worried. Liu Ning will definitely be exposed to a lot of dangers, so everyone also hopes that Liu Ning can be cautious. think about it.


    However, Liu Ning has already considered it very clearly. Now if he continues to fight two war-general-level fierce beasts, he will not have any growth, but will wear out his confidence, so Liu Ning will never do this. Although it is a little dangerous, it is totally worthwhile for Liu Ning. It depends on how you deal with it. Isn''t it about growing up between life and death?


    If you continue to indulge in past achievements, it will have no effect on Liu Ning, and Liu Ning will not continue to waste time on this.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to fight, Zhao Wudi, dressed in white, came to Liu Ning and wondered, how could Zhao Wudi come to this place?


    Could it be that this matter has become a big deal?


    But even if this is the case, there is no need to invite Zhao Wudi over. Does Zhao Wudi have anything to do with this matter?


    Liu Ning and Lin Lei glanced at each other. Neither of them wanted to understand this question. Although Zhao Wudi is a spiritual teacher, his relationship with this guy should not be very good. Otherwise, how could Liu Ning never hear it? Well, Zhao Wudi never mentioned this person anyway.


    Zhao Wudi did not speak to Liu Ning and the others. He just nodded his head a little, then walked to the Shangguan family, negotiated with them a little bit, and then introduced the people behind him, which seemed to be a more powerful investigation. The team, Liu Ning and Lin Lei have more question marks in their heads. Could it be that Zhao Wudi came to investigate this matter?


    But I have never heard of the deep friendship between the two of them. Suddenly Liu Ning thought of a question. Zhao Wudi was a Shangguan leopard whose spiritual teacher had died, and he was also a spiritual teacher. The magician has a magician guild. Spiritual teachers also have a spiritual teacher''s union. Could it be that the spiritual teacher''s union checked it?


    After explaining everything, Zhao Wudi immediately came to Liu Ning''s side and dragged Liu Ning to an empty place.


    "You don¡¯t need to look around. I used my mental energy to shield this place. No news will be sent out. Tell me honestly what is going on and whether you have anything to do with this matter. , I can tell you the ugly thing first, this is a big deal, don¡¯t hide anything, if you tell me in advance, I can help you cover, but if it is spread by others , Your kid is unlucky today."


    Zhao Wudi said very solemnly, similar to what Liu Ning had expected. This was indeed what the Spiritual Teachers Guild wanted to investigate, and the most powerful spiritual teacher nearby was Zhao Wudi, so the name of the group leader was assigned to Zhao Wudi. , Let Zhao Wudi investigate this matter.


    "This matter is wrong. I can''t just buckle my head if something happens. I said before that I was coming to this county town. You don''t know about this. I''ve been nagging you for a long time. Besides, I don¡¯t know what is going on with this guy. We didn¡¯t hunt in this place. We used to be this magician in other places. We felt that that place was not very good, so we conducted investigations around. , I finally chose this place. Although there were some conflicts yesterday, this matter has nothing to do with me. It is purely that people from the Shangguan family can¡¯t speak. They finally offended the magicians. You also know what those magicians are. Temper, they never talk about the consequences when they do things. If it weren''t for me to stop them, I''m afraid that both sides would have fought.


    Liu Ning immediately took out his Oscar-level acting skills. In addition, Zhao Wudi believed in Liu Ning very much before, and basically felt that this matter was similar, but Zhao Wudi still had many questions in his heart. What Zhao Wudi always suspected was that the people around him couldn''t do anything to Shangguan Leopard, and only Liu Ning''s team had the ability to threaten.


    "I wish to tell you this. This matter has already reached the Human Assembly, and the Human Assembly has already sent a message. If I want to go to this place for a mental scan, I will not be able to let this matter go. It''s not a trivial matter. Although Shangguan Leopard is not a weapon, he is a spiritual teacher after all, and his status in human society is not low. In addition, the Shangguan family has just gotten his laurels, and the beast must be found. Come out, so you should be careful and don¡¯t stand in the front of everything. Although your status in society is not low, there are still some things that require Mr. Magician to come forward. There is still a magician behind him. From the guild, if it really makes trouble, that guy can''t suffer."


    In Zhao Wudi''s heart, there are indeed some doubts about who Shangguan Bao is. He knows very well that he is a scum among humans, what is the situation of Liu Ning and Lin Lei, he also knows that these two people are basically the kind of people who hate and hate. The three of them have met together. If there is no conflict, then it would be a hell. But what Liu Ning said is similar to what the Shangguan family said. It seems that they have made up their minds and will not provoke this one. Mr. Sorcerer, that''s why Zhao Wudi said these things to Liu Ning. Anything made Lin Lei come forward. After all, he belongs to the Mage¡¯s Guild, let alone the Shangguan family who didn¡¯t dare to offend him. That would not be an enemy of the magician, it is too costly.


    Although the Shangguan family guessed that it might be killed by the fierce beast, Zhao Wudi just explored the surrounding situation and immediately rejected their idea. This is indeed the most dangerous zone, but if you say If the fierce beast is killed, it is absolutely impossible. Look at the traces of the surroundings. At most, it is the fierce beast of the general level. Even the advanced general level, it is impossible to be so unconscious. Killed the Shangguan Leopard, and there are still so many people around the Shangguan Daily. How could they have been killed by a fierce beast? There will definitely be survivors, but now there is no survivor. This can only show that One thing, this guy was killed by someone, and he was killed by someone, so it is normal for Liu Ning and Lin Lei to be suspected.

 Chapter 963： Mental power search

    After talking to Liu Ning, Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t stay here anymore. Instead, he ascended into the air and checked the surrounding situation. From here, I am afraid there is only one way to the Devil County, and that is Liu. The road where Ning led the beasts is relatively safe, and Zhao Wudi is also curious about this place. It¡¯s strange if anyone stays here for a while and doesn¡¯t make a fortune. Maybe it¡¯s because both After this place, maybe the two sides fought a big battle in this place, but no traces were left. It was because of the heavy rain that all traces were washed away. This may also be the Shangguan family¡¯s unwillingness. For Lin Lei''s reason, if there is evidence, you can still say it. Without evidence, you dare to offend the Wizards Guild is a long life.


    It is impossible for Zhao Wudi to take this matter. After all, Zhao Wudi¡¯s master is the president of the Mental Teachers¡¯ Union. This matter must have a result. If there is no result, then the spiritual teacher will be in the society afterwards. Is there any status?


    Casually killed by someone, not even a responsible person, the safety of these spiritual masters in the future is not good, so Zhao Wudi will go out in person.


    Zhao Wudi had one idea when he came, and another idea after seeing Liu Ning and the others.


    Originally, I was thinking of observing Qiuhao and I must clarify this matter, but now I see Liu Ning and Lin Lei, instinctively feel that these two boys are related to this matter, although they are not very familiar with Lin Lei, Zhao Wudi also knows Lin Lei¡¯s reputation is even more clear on Liu Ning¡¯s side. It is not possible to implicate these two people because of a dead Shangguan leopard. This is what Zhao Wudi thinks now. As long as Zhao Wudi wants to do it, he will act as an investigation team. The leader of the group, he was able to lead everyone into a dead end. In the end, this was a headless case. Although the Mental Teachers¡¯ Union might lose face, it was able to save two geniuses for mankind, and two for the common people. A genius who is in charge, no matter how you look at it, it is very good.


    Zhao Wudi quickly took over all the matters on the scene, and the members of the Shangguan family also obeyed Zhao Wudi''s transfer. They are not stupid. This has already alarmed higher-level leaders, so there is no need to take care of this matter here. No, I still don¡¯t settle down inside and out when I look back. Besides, there is a Mr. Magician next to him. His status is too different from that of others. If he insists on negotiating in the past, I don¡¯t know if he will be burned to ashes. Zhao Wudi is willing to take over the supreme power here. Of course, everyone is willing to give in. Let¡¯s not talk about Zhao Wudi¡¯s strength, just say that he is going to negotiate with the Mage. All of them are not willing to go there. It''s not that you didn''t see it, you have to do it at every turn. Your own fate is the most important thing. As for the truth about the killing of Shangguan Leopard, the fate is still important. Let''s put it aside.


    Liu Ning and Lin Lei both looked at each other and thought that this might be a bit tricky. Originally thought these people would retreat in these two days, they did not expect that the second speaker would also intervene. The second speaker has a high stake in human society. The prestige of the spiritual teacher is completely different from ordinary people, so it is normal to investigate this matter, but Liu Ning gently shook his head at Lin Lei, this matter should not be investigated, Zhao Invincible can search for mental power, and Liu Ning can also search for mental power, and Liu Ning also has a more detailed system search. After doing that, he has searched the surrounding area again, and there is absolutely no news left. Down.


    Compared with Liu Ning, Lin Lei is a bit nervous. After all, Lin Lei doesn¡¯t know what mental search is, but I have seen it on the Internet. This search is the most rigorous, as long as you leave a little bit of it locally. Evidence, spiritual masters can find the evidence and bring it back. After a little test, he can imagine the final result, but Liu Ning is not worried at all. When he searched for it, he also found some. Fragmented fragments. Now that these fragments are all loaded by Liu Ning, and there was a heavy rain, those traces are gone. All the small holes and pits left by the fighting are all the mud and sand brought by the rain. It''s blocked, even if you don''t have great skills, I''m afraid you won''t find any clues.


    "Everyone is stunned. They can investigate whatever they like. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s continue cultivating here. According to what we said yesterday, today we will bring three war-general fierce beasts. , We still train according to our own schedule. If the people of the human council let us cooperate, we will cooperate with them. After all, we are also good citizens, and we are responsible to talk to them about this matter. If they want to delay us If you¡¯re training, I¡¯m afraid that this thing won¡¯t work. You straighten your waist and do whatever you need to do. Don¡¯t be muddled. You must know that we¡¯re in the wild right now, and a little distraction can kill us. You still want to go back alive, right?"


    Liu Ning¡¯s words awakened everyone. Everyone knew it was time to work, but there were still many ideas in their hearts. For example, in terms of psychological quality, the team leader¡¯s psychological quality is really great, and the human society is next to it. The investigator of, we are the initiator of this incident. You can continue to practice here. This xinxing alone will be enough for us to learn for a lifetime. Lin Lei also nodded secretly next to him, Liu Ning is old. Gently having the current strength is by no means something out of thin air. If we are alone, I am afraid we will return to the city as quickly as possible. If we make such a move at this time, we can imagine what it will be. It turned out.


    Two brothers and sisters Zhang Dalei nodded. Today it is their turn for the two brothers to come and attract the beasts. When they climbed up the small slope, they saw the beasts on the whole street, and most of them were of the general level. Yes, I have to sigh that this city is too strong. Their efficiency in killing beasts is already very high, but they have not been able to eliminate these beasts. From this, it can be seen that the reproduction of beasts The speed is too fast. No matter how you slaughter them, they will still have so many. If you expect them to rely on the decline in the number of ethnic groups, then I am afraid that this time will not be seen.

 Chapter 964： A different spiritual teacher

    Liu Ning and the others played with them, and Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t care about this. Zhao Wudi started his own mental power search. Basically, everyone didn¡¯t dare to move. They all waited for Zhao Wudi to search. If Invincible did not search, then Liu Ning and the others would not be blamed for this matter, but when Zhao Wudi finished searching, Zhao Invincible was 100% sure that this matter must be Liu Ning and the others. It has a direct relationship with them, because Zhao Wudi has searched it again and has not encountered anything. This shows that the other party is very cautious. Among the surrounding teams, Zhao Wudi has also compared it. No one is so careful. Moreover, no one has the ability to eliminate all traces. I am afraid that this is what Liu Ning did.


    If Liu Ning knew what Zhao Wudi was thinking at the moment, he really wanted to lie on the wall and shout wronged himself. Normally, he would be more careful, but he didn''t expect this to become a mistake. Zhao Wudi would start from here, doubting if he changed If someone else comes to investigate, I¡¯m afraid the other party doesn¡¯t understand Liu Ning. Even if he comes to such a conclusion, he will never do anything to Liu Ning. But Zhao Wudi is the one investigating this matter. I can talk about other things, and I will lead this thing in other directions. This is the advantage of planting more flowers. Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning are people in the trenches. How could they push Liu Ning out? What?


    "Master Zhao, you should have finished the scan. I don¡¯t know if you have found anything. You also know. It¡¯s not that you are anxious. It is really that this incident has dealt too much damage to our Shangguan family. We also found a series of investigators. , But these investigators are not the same as you brought. I don¡¯t know if I can say a few words to the old man. After I go back, it seems that my family has an explanation."


    Shangguan Qingyun said cautiously, the powerful people in the market in this era are all here, whether it is Lin Lei or Zhao Wudi, neither this old guy can afford it.


    When they usually walk on the street, the ordinary people are respectful to themselves, in their eyes they are just like their heavens, but when they encounter Zhao Wudi and Lin Lei, No. 1, Shangguan Qingyun also has to converge well. , Because these two people are about the same as their own days, so they should be polite when they speak. Zhao Wudi¡¯s temper is even more unpredictable. If it makes Zhao Wudi uncomfortable, we people are even more uncomfortable. The good days are over, this guy does things for no reason.


    Moreover, Shangguan Qingyun has another idea, that is, he really hopes that Zhao Wudi can find out something. Zhao Wudi is a well-known strong man in the world, and he is also the apprentice of the second speaker. Among the spiritual teachers, Zhao Wudi is also among the best. , Can¡¯t be compared with his nephew, although both of them are of the same profession, if they want to fight here, Zhao Wudi can kill 10 Shangguan leopards. This is definitely not nonsense. There is a certain basis for it, Zhao Wudi If you can kill six Ares-level powerhouses at the same time, Shangguan Leopard can kill one. This also shows that people can be six times as powerful as Shangguan Leopard, so it should be respected, and the mental power scan is also very good. Strong, in case there is something they haven''t found.


    After hearing Shangguan Qingyun¡¯s words, Zhao Wudi shook his head helplessly. Shangguan Qingyun¡¯s mental arithmetic fell to the bottom. It seems that even if Zhao Wudi was dispatched, there was no news in the end. At the same time, the investigation team behind him was loose. In a sigh of relief, if Zhao Wudi investigates something, these people will find nothing, then they will have their good looks after returning. They have so much money to support you every year, and they can''t do anything when they need you. Now, you guys are really fun enough. It¡¯s no wonder that the Shangguan family can¡¯t give you a good fight. In fact, these investigators are also very life-stricken. Don¡¯t look at the usual times that they are very useful. , But if you can''t find anything out by that time, then you might be the punching bag of the whole family, which was the case of the Xue family back then and the Shangguan family now.


    "Investigate all the surrounding teams, no matter what their identities or backgrounds, they will all carry the documents of the Human Council. They must be allowed to accept our investigation, and they must also be known if anyone dares not to cooperate. , I personally went to talk to them, this matter is not what they said, it must be through my inquiry, I always think these people may have some problems, you go to deal with it immediately, three There must be a result within the sky. I only stay here for three days. I don¡¯t have so much time to stay here. If your hands and feet are not fast enough, then you have to take responsibility for this matter. The Human Council will not forgive anyone."


    Zhao Wudi found a place to sit down, and it was still in a meditating posture. This is very clear. During these three days, Zhao Wudi will maintain such a posture and wait for your investigation in this place. If you can¡¯t get it in three days, Zhao Wudi has a certain reason. The people around you also admire it very much. You must know that this is the area around Devil County. If you are a little careless, you will probably lose it. It¡¯s his own life, but what kind of people are they? They are spiritual teachers, top powerhouses of the younger generation, and apprentices of the second speaker. Even if those fierce beasts are God of War-level fierce beasts, Zhao Wudi has nothing to fear. Maybe you kill yourself in twos or twos and make a small fortune.


    Shangguan Qingyun replied from the side and immediately arranged for people to go down and do something. In addition to their Shangguan family members, Zhao Wudi also brought many masters of the Human Council.


    There are about 15 warlord-level powers among these people. With their participation, Shangguan Qingyun feels that his life is a lot easier. The most important thing is that no one dares to resist. They have the official documents of the Human Council. If you are asked to investigate and you don¡¯t go, then you will be confronted with humans. No matter what your status is, as long as you dare to confront humans, it means that you kid doesn¡¯t think too much about it. There will be many ways to punish you. Although you are in the wild now, and you can¡¯t do anything to you, you will know how powerful the Human Council is when you go back one day.

 Chapter 965： Extraordinary performance

    For other people''s teams, Shangguan Qingyun absolutely didn''t believe it, but for the team next to them, Shangguan Qingyun didn''t dare to go and ask. There was a magician in this team, and the other was not weak. , At least better than himself. If they really did it, they would have left long ago and would never continue to hunt in this place, so Shangguan Qingyun didn¡¯t want to think about it. As for the subordinates People, they haven''t seen the power of a magician, do they want to try it with their own flesh and blood?


    We have only one pair of skin and flesh. If we really try, I am afraid that after we go back, my wife and children will become someone else''s.


    Zhao Wudi''s heart naturally has a spectrum, but Zhao Wudi won''t say a word. What kind of thing is Shangguan Leopard, just because two people are a guild?


    Normally, the two of them didn¡¯t even say anything, just because this thing is going to offend their best friend, and they are the master of their own daughters. That¡¯s really a mental retardation. Zhao Wudi thinks very clearly. This thing must be. If you want to lean towards Liu Ning, Zhao Wudi will soon become the lord of the city where he is. At that time, Liu Ning must help him, so that his position can be more stable, for the sake of a Shangguan Leopard and Liu Ning. Fall out, is there such a stupid person in the world?


    At least Zhao Wudi felt that he was not such a person, so there was no need to be like that.


    Although Zhao Wudi was meditating on the surface, he was always watching Liu Ning''s side. When facing three warlord-level fierce beasts, Liu Ning used only 1,000 kilograms of original power, and there were several times in between. The attack dropped to 800 kilograms. From here, I also know that Liu Ning''s potential is terrible. In recent years, Zhao Wudi has not seen those so-called geniuses. Many people are rare geniuses in a century, but what can they do? Under the same conditions, I am afraid that these fierce beasts have been eaten several times. The original strength is the most able to test a person''s true strength. Many young masters of large families do not look at this because they have many magic weapons. Blessing, so their real strength is super powerful, but if it comes to the original strength, I am afraid they are not enough.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s view of Liu Ning is different from that of others. When Liu Ning killed Yale, Zhao Wudi gave Liu Ning a high evaluation at that time. He even felt that Liu Ning was on an equal footing with him. Besides, Liu Ning is now on an equal footing. Ning just used his fists and kicks. When facing three warlord-level fierce beasts, Liu Ning actually had a lot of abilities, such as superb marksmanship, and the reading of the song, all of which belonged to Liu Ning. Killing moves, but now Liu Ning is useless. He also wants to make himself a pure fighter. This is something that no one else will care about. If other people have so much patience, they won¡¯t care. As long as this and that can defeat the opponent, any method can be used. This is what makes Liu Ning different from others.


    On this day¡¯s work, Zhao Wudi has nothing to do anyway. He is watching Liu Ning slowly by the side. If others observe here, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would have let people get out of the house a long time ago. If it is the enemy, would you not have me The data is recorded, how can I control it at that time?


    But if this person is Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning would not have so many thoughts. The relationship between himself and Zhao Wudi is not comparable to others. If there was no help from Zhao Wudi in the early years, it is very likely that Liu Ning would not be able to keep his life. How could he care about this with Zhao Wudi?


    84 warlord-level beasts! When it was dark that day, Liu Ning and Lin Lei had already stopped, Zhao Wudi was watching here, how could these two people be so powerful, even though Lin Lei was two warlord-level beasts every time, Liu Ning is three warlord-level fierce beasts, but if they all add up, this is by no means a small number.


    These people in the middle slept for a while, and it can also be seen from here that the speed of these two people hunting fierce beasts is really amazing, and they killed 84 warlord-level fierce beasts in one day.


    If Zhao Wudi was allowed to take action, he would definitely have this ability, but Zhao Wudi could have gone before they became famous. In front of these two people, Zhao Wudi was like a senior in the rivers and lakes, they were only this age. It has reached the level of the predecessors of the rivers and lakes, which is really scary.


    In the evening, Zhao Wudi stopped meditating in place, but went to Liu Ning¡¯s RV. Everyone respected Zhao Wudi. Even if Lin Lei was a magician, he had heard of Zhao Wudi¡¯s ability. I honestly gave Zhao Wudi a seat and got such a large table of food. Although it was all extremely hot food, it was quite good to have such a treatment in a place like the wild.


    Zhao Wudi took out a bottle of aged wine. Lin Lei, who usually does not drink, came over. As you can imagine the price of this bottle of wine, Liu Ning didn''t have much thoughts about this kind of wine. I don¡¯t think there is anything good to drink, but Lin Lei knows it very well. This bottle of wine is worth tens of millions. The important thing is that you can¡¯t buy it with money. There are so few things in the world. Drink a bottle. One less bottle.


    In Lin Lei''s opinion, magicians are the richest in the world. If anyone dared to compare wealth with magicians, Lin Lei must have said that these people have problems, but when Zhao Wudi took this out, Lin Lei would not say anything What''s the matter, I was really a frog at the bottom of the well before, and now there are more people who are more capable than magicians.


    In the past, I was simply less knowledgeable. Lin Lei is also very strong in the aspect of wine storage. It has its own wine cellar in each city, and the cheapest wine in it is worth more than several hundred thousand yuan. Compared with the invincible collection, Lin Lei is a little bit unable to keep up, because Zhao Wudi has been alive for a long time after all, and the Wizards¡¯ Guild stands still and doesn¡¯t have much contact with other large forces, so Zhao Wudi still accounts for this. A cheap master Zhao Wudi is the second speaker. Many people want to have a relationship with the second speaker, so they have to go all the way from Zhao Wudi. If Zhao Wudi is willing, this line will naturally work. If Zhao Wudi is unwilling, then do the things you send out have to be returned with others?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible.

 Chapter 966： drink

    It can also be seen from this bottle of wine that Zhao Wudi has already occupied the pinnacle of mankind. Although Lin Lei knows more people, if you talk about ferromagnetism, I am afraid that it will not catch up with Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi. The relationship between them can be changed. Looking at the whole world, who would dare to say that there is a friend who can change their lives? That is probably impossible.


    Lin Lei also felt a bit of a failure at this time. There are more people who flatter and find themselves to do things. That''s because of his identity as a magician. If he doesn''t have this identity, I''m afraid those people will run away long ago. If you are far away, don''t expect them to be by your side. This is nothing you can do.


    Although other people are also here to join in the fun, but after drinking a glass of wine, they immediately returned to their own RV. There is a circle in this era. Everyone has their own circle. Don''t think about forcibly integrating into others. If you don¡¯t have the patience, it¡¯s useless to go in. So you have to know your status. This kind of place is not something you can stay if you want to stay. It¡¯s better to have it in your mind. The number, so these people are doing very well, knowing that these three masters are in a small circle, we can eat at the same table with heroes like Zhao Wudi, this is already a thing to brag about, there is no need Forcibly staying here, it is likely to be annoying, so these guys all took their own things back.


    Lin Lei and Liu Ning are equally aware that Zhao Wudi should have something to tell us, otherwise they will be left behind. They are not very good at drinking, but Zhao Wudi is very fond of drinking. Therefore, one or two people must be left to accompany him to drink, but when these people left, Zhao Wudi did not speak. Both of them were human spirits. He immediately understood what Zhao Wudi thought. There must be some disagreements. I need to talk about things that can be told in private, so both of them looked at Zhao Wudi to see if there was anything to talk about. Could it be that they found any traces?


    After all, it''s a guilty conscience. Without the two of them, how could Shangguan Leopard die here?


    "The time you two are staying here is not short. I want to hear your thoughts about whether to continue hunting here, or whether to change a place or go back to the city."


    Everyone is a smart person. When Zhao Wudi said this, the two of them understood what was going on. Zhao Wudi probably guessed that they did it, but to prevent any bugs here, so Zhao Invincible also didn¡¯t make it clear. Dialogue between smart people doesn¡¯t require much. It depends on how you choose. Lin Lei and Liu Ning also glanced at each other. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were not surprised, Liu Ning is also forced to suppress it. Zhao Wudi still appreciates the attitudes of these two boys. He is not the kind of person with well-developed limbs and simple mind, and he can handle all this calmly when encountering things. The future of the two boys is really limitless.


    Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t know much about Lin Lei, but he knows Liu Ning very well. He naturally knows what¡¯s going on with Liu Ning. He usually gets into trouble when there is nothing wrong. It should be a conflict with Shangguan Bao. If there is no conflict. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s impossible to be like this, but Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t break it. It¡¯s up to you two to answer, so that Zhao Wudi can know what¡¯s going on. The master tricks are often just a momentary thing. If you don''t want to understand it, a lot of information may be exposed.


    "Why go to other places?


    This place is very good, and it has made great progress for both of us. Moreover, we have found a circle around, so we chose this place. Is it hindering your case? If this is the case, we can Going to other places, but if you leave, we still want to come back. There is no good place in the surrounding area. The other places are either too dangerous or there are not so many warlord-level beasts. At this level, if we want to fight those warrior-level fierce beasts, we also feel very uncomfortable, and we have not made any progress. Not to mention wasting our time for no reason. Before the ancient ruins are opened, we will be left. I have been practicing for the past few days, so I don¡¯t want to change to another place. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhao Wudi understood what was going on. In this matter, Zhao Wudi knew what the two of them were fighting for. Anyway, Shangguan Qingyun didn¡¯t dare to ask, Zhao Wudi was just casual. Haha and it passed. Since Zhao Wudi came, Shangguan Qingyun threw away all his racks and honestly acted as a deputy for Zhao Wudi.


    "You just continue to practice here. I will tell you one thing. Shangguan Leopard died here. In fact, everyone has no idea about him. Even if I come here to handle the case, it is also up. Don¡¯t put too much psychological pressure on me, but there is one person who is different. This person is the master of Shangguanbao. Maybe you think it¡¯s nothing, but the relationship between master and student is very important at the spiritual level. After Shangguan Leopard died, it was impossible for this guy¡¯s master to make progress, at least in a short period of time, unless he could find a new apprentice, so he could continue to make progress, and this guy¡¯s ability was not low. He is the commander-in-chief of the Northern Military District."


    Before he left, Zhao Wudi dropped such a sentence. Liu Ning didn''t feel anything. The bosses in the army have something, isn''t it just a little bit awesome?


    I haven''t seen Commander Kong like that, he is very powerful, but in my own eyes, how can I force this guy to bow his head several times?


    Now I don''t dare to find anything about myself. If you really want to find something, then let you see how good we are.


    Lin Lei next to him was not so optimistic. After listening to these words, Lin Lei frowned. It is conceivable that this matter is not that simple. Liu Ning is also puzzled. Is there anything your magician is afraid of?


    Isn¡¯t it the commander-in-chief of the Northern Military District?


    Seeing you in that way, it''s like a **** descending from the earth...

 Chapter 967： Wolf handsome

    Looking at the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face, Lin Lei immediately understood one thing, that is, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what a commander of the Northern Military Region was. In this society, if he didn¡¯t even understand these things, he really didn¡¯t know the original. How did you get there? Learning from Liu Ning is a rebirth. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about these things. So even Lin Lei feels that Liu Ning is in vain. How did he become a city hall senator?


    These things should be learned in advance, this senator really feels helpless.


    In today¡¯s world, it is divided into five major military regions, the most important of which is the remaining central base city, occupying 4 directions. The Northern Military Region is also a very important one, mainly because it is in the north. There are many fierce and fierce beasts in the cold land, so the main task of the Northern Military Region is to resist them. This guy is also a spiritual teacher. It is conceivable how important this guy¡¯s status is, in the other commanders. Among them, this guy is also the leader, with a very powerful army under him, so this is also an important reason for Lin Lei''s frown.


    The most important thing for a spiritual teacher is to communicate with your apprentices, so that the two masters and apprentices can make progress together. At the beginning, the master teaches the apprentices, but after a certain period of time, the two sides can complement each other, so the spiritual interview teacher The relationship between disciples is so important. After all, both parties can tell their own secrets. This is equivalent to exposing their own weaknesses to the other party. If both parties do not sincerely want to make progress, then I am afraid that one of them will be harmed, so It is not so easy to find an apprentice, especially if you are in a high position now, it is very likely that someone will cheat you. This is not unprecedented in history. If you kill Shangguan Leopard, it is equivalent to To prevent the Northern Commander from progressing, one can imagine what he thought in his heart.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, although the army is a very disciplined place, its combat effectiveness is not very good. Lin Lei quickly explained to Liu Ning that the city where Liu Ning is located belongs to the south, and the military region is the most powerful among several military regions. Weak, when the cataclysm broke out, it started from the north. The commander''s official rank was not low at that time. Since then, he has resisted a large number of beasts. The combat power of the army in the northern theater is not a joke. It is the strongest among the several military regions, so if you doubt their combat effectiveness, it''s purely because you don''t understand the world.


    In addition, it is their ratio of strong people. It is said that the proportion of strong people in the whole world should be similar, but the Northern Military Region is completely different. In the Northern Military Region, whether it is an apprentice or a low-level fighter, their The number has surpassed other military districts. Even if you are not convinced, this is also a fact. They have made great contributions in the jungles of the north, and how many fierce beasts have heard their reputations have already run far, so If you want to compete with them, I am afraid you are still not qualified.


    This guy is called the wolf handsome by the society because the soldiers under him are like wild wolves. As long as this guy sets a combat goal, it can''t be accomplished without his men.


    It is precisely because of this that there is also a saying in the world that among the soldiers, there is no problem that the wolf commander can''t solve. As long as you can send this problem to the wolf commander, then this matter will definitely be solved. The fact is that There are many people who don¡¯t believe in the abilities of the wolf commander, so they continue to bring problems to the Northern Military Region, but what happened in the end? The Northern Military Region is still standing like a steel giant in the north of mankind, just like before. Resist the fierce beasts in the extremely cold land.


    "It seems that I really got it wrong. This guy has made such a great contribution to the entire human race. If this is the case, how could he be an apprentice like the Evening News?


    There is nothing in him that Shangguan Bao can admire. "


    When I found information about the wolf handsome on the Internet, Liu Ning suddenly thought of another thing. Since you are so outstanding, you have made such a great contribution to human society, and you can count as an upright person. What is going on now?


    How can you get involved with people like Shangguanbao?


    Can someone like Shangguan Bao be considered a human?


    Even such a thing can be done, this guy has no bottom line.


    "What is meant by contributing to mankind?


    Let me tell you this. Among all our human armies, I am afraid that two people can have such a reputation. One is the wolf handsome, and the other is the grandfather of Wang Jun. You are very familiar with this old man. If the individual insists on comparing the merits, the merit of the wolf handsome is slightly higher than that of the old man. Do you know that there are some fierce beasts in the extremely cold place?


    Those fierce beasts are different from ours. Even if they are of the same level, their combat effectiveness is very strong. If the wolf handsome is not against them, once they are allowed to go south, these fierce beasts in the interior are likely to follow They gave birth to the next generation of each other. At that time, if there were mixed blood, the fighting power of the fierce beast would increase by more than 5 times, and the survival probability of human beings would be even more slim. "


    When Lin Lei said this, Liu Ning was shocked next to him. He no longer knew what to say. It turned out that this world is so dangerous, but the current situation is not considered the most dangerous. No matter what the fierce beasts outside. Great. According to Liu Ning''s idea, it is something that humans can deal with. Once some extremely cold place comes over, maybe we won''t even be able to fight.


    Of course, because the two people have different strengths, the rank of the wolf commander is much higher than that of the old man. The wolf commander is a spiritual teacher. Although he is still in the northern military area, it is different when he speaks. Yes, Mr. Wang relies on his own prestige. People really rely on military merits, so the two don¡¯t want to get on and off. But Wang Shuai is very capable, so he said one thing in the army. Many people have already said it. Now that the first speaker retreats, the wolf commander is likely to become the 100 millionth, and even if it fails, it is definitely possible to supervise the entire army. This is very clear to everyone, so even if it is Commander Kong. The people do not dare to give orders to the wolf handsome.

 Chapter 968： confidential

    Liu Ning is a little bit guilty at this time. Facing such a person, Liu Ning respects him from the bottom of his heart. If it is that kind of heinous person, even if we offend them, there is nothing to say, let alone kill you. My apprentice, even if you kill your son, we won¡¯t say two more words to you, but this person is different now. Liu Ning has admired these people who have made contributions to mankind from the past. , I didn''t expect this guy to make a greater contribution than the old man Wang Liu Ning. At this time, it was a bit difficult. Could it be that he was killed because of his own affairs?


    Although the other party is a spiritual teacher, Liu Ning also thought of the worst plan. If the other party really wants to avenge Shangguan, then Liu Ning will definitely resist. You can''t resist because of admiration. There is no such reason in the world.


    "You all know these things, and you are different from me. I didn''t know how to remind you before. Now it seems that we have done this thing too recklessly. Of course, we will never regret it in our hearts, but This matter is always a troublesome matter. If Lang Shuai really wants to investigate it, we will stand on the opposite side of such a person. Do you think this is too much?


    Besides, because they have made such a great contribution to human society, we can''t partner with others to cheat others, and that is not justified in our own conscience. "


    Liu Ning started complaining about Lin Lei at this time. Why didn''t you complain about others when you started your hands? At the beginning, both people looked at Shangguan Leopard not being a good person, and they had that thing again, so they couldn''t hold back the fire at all. Er, it¡¯s a matter of time before the Shangguan Leopard was involved. Now that Lin Lei was blamed for this fault, Lin Lei could only helplessly smile a bit beside him. This matter was caused by the two of us, even if the handsome wolf wanted it. In the case of investigation, it can only be honest, after all, these two people are not ordinary people.


    "You have wronged me about this matter. If Zhao Wudi didn''t tell me, how could I know such confidential information? You don''t know the situation in the world. Those spiritual teachers will not announce their apprentices and Master, if it is announced, it means that neither of these two people are afraid. For example, the second speaker and Zhao Wudi, they have already stood at the pinnacle of human society, naturally they are not afraid of this matter, the wolf handsome and the Shangguan The leopard has not yet reached this point, so the two people have not made it public. Besides, can we bear the situation at that time?


    You didn''t give me time when you started it, let me think, even if I said it at the time, can you spare him for this reason?


    Don''t think I don''t know who you are, and don''t pretend to be a good person at this time. You can''t help it at that time. "


    Lin Lei''s words also amused Liu Ning. Liu Ning was definitely such a person. Besides, could the situation at the time really let go of Shangguan Bao?


    Your master is your master, even if your master has made a huge contribution to the entire human race, but if you do such an unreasonable thing, it has nothing to do with whether you are half a dime or not. You have to punish you as you should. If you are strong enough, you might still have to rob Liu Ning and the two of them. Don''t think that this kind of thing will not happen. This Shangguan Leopard has no bottom line in doing things.


    The two people discussed here again for a long time, and they couldn''t discuss any situation. Just go back to sleep. This is the case. Can you worry about it all day?


    Even if you are like this, people should investigate and investigate, should do this, and still have to do this thing. You can¡¯t stop doing this because you¡¯re worried, because he doesn¡¯t have such a good thing in the world. It is precisely because of this that we must not mess up our position. Why should we go? As for other people''s ideas, we can''t control them. Anyway, we have to set a principle. Soldiers come to block water and earth, depending on what the other person thinks. Up.


    The two people didn¡¯t sleep well this night. They were only asleep when it was just dark. After all, this kind of thing happened. If they fell asleep, it would be enough to show that these two people were heartless. When they got up the next morning, the two felt that the situation outside was different, because they all knew the people who stood here yesterday, not from the Shangguan family, or from Zhao Wudi, but today these people are obviously It''s different. They all wear military uniforms, and their actions are exactly the same as those in the army. Liu Ning understands at this moment that it must be the handsome wolf who came here. After all, it is his own death. Apprentice, even if you are not a spiritual teacher, you have to find someone to come over and take a look. Otherwise, you seem to be too unkind. Just to investigate this matter personally, then it''s overkill.


    "Everything should come. No matter what the two of us think, people are still here. I think you should put on your military uniform. Maybe you can still get close to it. Both of you are considered military members. Although his rank is higher than yours, you are not giving it in vain. Maybe you can tell some news. At least we also know what he will do next. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. I miss you. You know more than I do!"


    Lin Lei also came from behind. This guy gave Liu Ning an idea. Liu Ning didn''t bother to care about this guy. He looked at the soldiers outside. From the physical point of view, these soldiers are indeed stronger than those in other military regions. Moreover, Liu Ning discovered another problem. These people are all low-level fighters. In an army, there are so many strong fighters. This is definitely not comparable to an ordinary army. At least Liu Ning is not among others. It is indeed quite surprising that the army saw this.


    Being able to come so quickly, the two of them knew better. They must all come by plane. Liu Ning knows how expensive a plane ticket is. Liu Ning knows better than anyone. Even if the net worth is billions, the one who can take the train is still If you want to take a train, no one will take a plane, because the price of a plane ticket is too expensive, but these people didn¡¯t take this into consideration at all. They just followed the handsome wolf, and you can see the wolf from here. Shuai''s determination is definitely to find out who is behind the scenes.


    This is a bit of a feeling that the mountains and rain are coming and the wind is full of the building, it seems that this matter is not so easy to solve.

 Chapter 969： Own will

    Lin Lei and Liu Ning can¡¯t hide inside and take a look. There is a guy in military uniform outside with various medals hanging in front of them. This makes the two of them feel a little weird. If you participate in a certain kind of banquet in the city, you must be dressed like this. You have to see clearly that this place is in the wild. There is a possibility that a fierce beast will pop out at any time. It is also a warlord-level fierce beast. If you wear such a suit, there is definitely no way to fight. The reason why you dare to dress like this is either because you have very strong subordinates or because you have very strong own strength. If neither of them meets the standard, you still want to fight. One body, that is purely looking for death.


    This person is naturally the handsome wolf in the legend. When people wear clothes like this, it only shows one thing. There are two things that people guessed just now. All of these people are at the level of warriors. It is blocked, and even if there is any trouble, people can give a timely warning, so that kind of embarrassing thing is impossible to happen. Besides, people are a spiritual teacher, can''t they run if they can''t fight?


    It¡¯s possible to rush into the sky anytime. Look at that fellow Zhao Wudi, who is also dressed in white. Anyway, the spiritual teacher is so coquettish, no matter where he goes, he can¡¯t damage his image. , There are only people like Liu Ning, wearing combat clothing, and the Lin Lei next to him is also some magic robes.


    The two of them walked over generously. In such a situation, it is impossible for you to avoid it. Besides, they are talking to Zhao Wudi, and Zhao Wudi also waved his hand at these two men, which means to let these two men. In the past, the more you are at this time, the more generous you are. If walking is like stealing something, do you think people will not doubt it?


    I have been in the position of commander of the Northern Military Region for so long. What kind of people have not seen you? If you are suspicious, then this matter is not easy to handle today. The wolf commander is not at the level of Shangguan Qingyun. Yes, if he doubts you, even if you are a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, you must accept his investigation. People have such confidence.


    "Let me introduce to you. In fact, ordinary people can easily know who you are when standing here. This is the wolf commander of the Northern Military Region. This is the youngest city hall senator in our city. I don¡¯t need this. I have introduced that as long as it is a human being, I am afraid that everyone can know it. On the Internet and various propaganda agencies, this one has a high popularity. This is the magician Lin Lei."


    Zhao Wudi smiled and said, Liu Ning also felt a little strange next to him. Zhao Wudi was aloof and proud. Even when facing those big people, Zhao Wudi couldn¡¯t speak in such a tone, but facing him at this moment. When he was an old handsome, Zhao Wudi was very kind, and that can only show one problem. Zhao Wudi also admires Wolfshuai very much. In fact, they all have the same idea. Why do people like Wolfshuai look for Guanbao? What about the apprentice?


    Can''t you find a better one?


    That way, you can keep your reputation, but do you think that the spiritual teacher is Chinese cabbage?


    Is it all over the street?


    There is only one in a person. The chances of this are too small. It is quite good to be able to find this.


    After the introduction, the two people¡¯s reactions were somewhat different. As the elder of the three, the wolf commander was also a well-known figure, so people don¡¯t need to take the initiative to speak, just stand there and wait for it. There are two young people. Let¡¯s see what kind of reaction these two young people are like. The wolf handsome has also read the records around. He also thinks that these two are highly suspect, but the Shangguan family will not go. As for the investigation, as for Zhao Wudi, Langshuai also knew that Zhao Wudi was not good at talking. After all, everyone knew about the relationship between Zhao Lele and Liu Ning.


    Lin Lei just nodded indifferently. Even if you are the commander of the Northern Military Region, there is no need for me to curry favor with you. There are 4 commanders in the world, and only 5 magicians in the world, but there are many people in the position of commander. It can be done. Even if you don¡¯t do it today, you will be able to find someone to replace you tomorrow, but the question is, can a magician be found?


    This is obviously impossible. For Lin Lei¡¯s arrogant attitude, no one has shown anything strange. The magician has always been like this, and everyone¡¯s heart is already used to it, even in the face of the speaker. The magician also had this attitude, not to mention the commander of the Northern Military Region, so no one felt anything wrong.


    As for Liu Ning''s reaction, he immediately stood up and gave a solid military salute. Liu Ning did not use the following etiquette, but adopted some etiquette in the army.


    This is very to the wolf handsome heart. Soldiers must show themselves wherever they are. If they are like ordinary people, then I am sorry for the military uniform.


    Although Liu Ning was wearing a combat uniform, Wang Shuai was also pregnant. This surprised Zhao Wudi by the side. You must know that Wolf Shuai is also very arrogant. Although he is very good to the people, he is very good to the strong. There are choices. If you contribute to the society, the wolf handsome will naturally treat you as a guest. If you are just a social asshole, you can only be said to be sorry.


    However, the wolf handsome still has a lot of opinions on Liu Ning. There are many people like Liu Ning in the society. As long as they make the credit, the military will find ways to recruit them.


    Wang Shuai thinks that it is normal to give them certain rewards. After all, they have contributed to the entire society, but if they are brought into the army, this might be inappropriate.


    The army is a place that is very disciplined. These people have not been systematically trained. If they are rushed in, it will disrupt the entire army system. Of course, the wolf commander has not expressed it outside, so at this moment Looking at Liu Ning with a smile.


    "I''ve heard about some of your things, similar to when I was young, a strong person should make contributions to mankind, so that he can reflect his own value. If you don''t make any contribution, then these people It has no effect. I hope you can continue to develop and continue to develop."

 Chapter 970： Extremely cold place

    For these young people who have done something, although the wolf handsome does not have a good view, he thinks that these people have disrupted the promotion system in the army, for example, Liu Ning [±ÊȤ¸ónovelhall.com] looks like this, young It¡¯s given a commanding position, which is completely different from the others. It seems a bit unfair to those regular soldiers, but if you take credit for it, Liu Ning is understandable. Regular soldiers come from the system. , But do they contribute so much to the city?


    That is obviously different, so the wolf handsome at this moment is also a little hesitant, not knowing whether he should stick to his original idea, or change his own ideas, and vigorously absorb people like Liu Ning.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will definitely do this thing well in the future. In fact, I personally admire everything that the handsome wolf has done in the Northern Military Region. The contributions to mankind over the years have been very great. The fierce beasts are a little interested. I don¡¯t know how those fierce beasts are different from ours. Will they bring us a huge disaster after they come over?


    How is it different from the fierce beast on our side? "


    Liu Ning said with some confusion. In fact, this matter has troubled Liu Ning for a long time, and there is no standard answer on the Internet. The main reason is that in the north of the Northern Military Region, there is the North Pole of the entire planet, and not many people go there. Go, the normal temperature is below minus 35 degrees Celsius. This is the warmest time. If it is cold, it may reach minus 70 degrees. At this temperature, even if you are a strong person, it may be If you get frostbite, you can hide from it within a day or two, but if it takes one or two months, or even three to five months, it may leave some sequelae to your body. Many people It is for this reason that I have extreme cold.


    "In the final analysis, it''s just one sentence. The defensive power of the fierce beasts over there is too strong. Under the extreme low temperature, their bodies are frozen into an iron egg. If you want to attack them, it is against them. It can¡¯t cause much damage. In history, there was an incident in which a beast rushed over. Our army dealt with them in the usual way. Whether it depends on our artillery or laser cannon, the effect on them is very limited. Even some Bijie weapons hit them, and they were completely scratched. You can check this on the Internet."


    Regarding this matter, Lang Shuai does not know how many times he has answered it. If you change to another person, Lang Shuai does not have the time to give you the knowledge of popular science here. Just call the soldier next to you and ask that person to give it to you. Please give a good answer, this is already a lot of face for you, but when he saw Liu Ning, the wolf handsome admired this guy very much in his heart, and he always felt that this guy might become a big weapon in the future, so the wolf handsome does nothing. Without telling me, I told Liu Ning about the matter and let Liu Ning take a closer look at it in the future. Maybe he could get good results.


    When answering the question just now, Liu Ning watched Wolf Shuai with his eyes throughout the whole process. This is almost impossible for other young people. Those young people can''t hold their heads up, because Wolf Shuai is on him. The murderous spirit is too heavy. The key point must be used in troubled times. It is like this for fierce beasts, and it is like this for many humans. The laws of the Northern Military Region are different from other places. If you commit a crime within the military region, the wolf is handsome. There is absolutely no softness, and there is only one punishment over there. Either it will kill you, or it will directly destroy your bust. You choose slowly by yourself. That is why the law and order over there is also the best in the world. Basically, few people dare to commit crimes over there, because there is no room for maneuver, and outsiders are not good at interpersonal relations. Only this can be an iron fist, and this can be effective.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you can come to my side as a guest, and I will also arrange for you to go out and have a look. I know your personal strength is very strong, especially in explosive fist. Actually, explosive fist is good for those in extremely cold places For fierce beasts, it can be said to be a great murderous intent. Many people under me practice this skill. Whenever they encounter fierce beasts in the extreme cold, using any weapon will not have much effect, even if we The weapons over there have been modified, but facing those fierce beasts with super defensive power, they basically can¡¯t bring much damage to them, but the blasting punch is completely different. This punch hits their bodies. Body surface power will penetrate in, causing huge damage to their bodies and internal organs. If it is possible, I want you to spread it to my soldiers."


    When Wang Shuai said this, he was very sincere. The soldiers under his men lost their lives every year. The main reason was that the attacking power of the beasts in the extremely cold place was too strong, and there was no effective response. The method is different from these troops in the inland regions. As long as the troops in the inland regions advance and retreat well and carry weapons of mass destruction, they can deal with the beasts with ease, but the Northern Military Region is completely different. When encountering those fierce beasts, you can only fight with fate, so the Northern Military Region will suffer the most casualties. Almost 2 million new recruits are added to the Northern Military Region every year. This is the most common year, if it is severe. 20 million is possible.


    "This is natural. As long as it is useful to me, I will definitely dedicate a piece of my own strength. In fact, we have just met. If we have known each other for a long time, you will know what kind of situation I am. , I can say that I hate these fierce beasts deeply. As long as we can kill them all, I also hope that we can expand a wider living space, without everyone being crowded in the city, and the scenery in the wild is the same. It¡¯s wonderful, but it¡¯s a pity that most people have no way to come out. Humans have won under such circumstances, so I hope I can become the writer of this history."


    Liu Ning¡¯s attitude made the wolf handsome very satisfied. Zhao Wudi, who was next to him, also looked into the distance. This is a wish of all capable people. If it can be realized, it will be very good for the entire mankind. It is precisely because of this that everyone is working hard in this direction, so even if there is any dispute, it can be resolved.

 Chapter 971： Watch

    After talking about these things, Liu Ning and the others had to go back to work, and the wolf commander and Zhao Wudi conducted another search here. Although the wolf commander brought more senior people, and all of them were from the Military Investigation Department, But having said that, no matter how carefully they investigate, they cannot be more careful than Liu Ning''s system. In fact, they can reach half of Zhao Wudi''s investigation. This is quite good, but in this world, as long as individuals make mistakes Yes, even if the machines you bring are advanced, these machines are also operated by humans. Mental search is already the best. They can reach half of the mental search, and they are already the top team in this world. If you want to be the same as Liu Ning''s system, I am afraid it can only be achieved when dreaming.


    It happened that the wolf handsome had nothing to do. The investigation was handed over to the people below, so I wanted to see how Liu Ning was fighting. Zhao Wudi had been watching for a day yesterday and knew that these two boys were neither Simple people, if Wang Shuai is willing to look at it, it¡¯s not something to keep secret. If it¡¯s someone who is unpredictable, Liu Ning will never let them watch. You will most likely remember our shortcomings in battle. Yes, at that time, if you sold it to an enemy, it would not be a joke. You could lose your life at any time. But the wolf handsome man has been walking in the human society for decades. Everyone said he was righteous. People, and Liu Ning saw clearly just now, the eyes of the handsome wolf are very clear, and there is no room for sand.


    Moreover, the wolf handsome also wants to give advice to his younger generations. Although the three people belong to three occupations, the wolf handsome has lived in this world for a long time. He also wants to see what level the next generation of super genius in human society is. Is it right for the entire human race to entrust them to them? Besides, they insist on coming over and have a look. Do you want to refuse?


    Once you refuse, you won''t be friends anymore. Making friends with such a big military boss, whether Liu Ning or Lin Lei, thinks this is a very correct decision, don''t look too petty.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the answer just now is very appropriate, and I don¡¯t doubt you. I understand it very clearly. The wolf handsome admires the two of you very much, especially your kid will come here to take a look. If he If you are not interested, or if you are not ranked in the human society, the wolf handsome will not care who you are, let alone come to see this."


    Zhao Wudi whispered to Liu Ning, Liu Ning looked surprised. What does your old man mean by this?


    Is it confirmed that we did this thing?


    Although we have this strength, but having said that, everything must have evidence. You have found batch after batch of investigation teams, as well as spiritual teachers like you, to scan all places, and finally What can I do? I haven¡¯t found a point of evidence. If there is a little evidence, then you can speak like this. If there is no evidence, it would be irresponsible to speak like this, but Liu Ning can¡¯t talk to him at this time. Zhao Wudi broke, and the handsome Wolfman himself didn''t think about it. If you two broke up here, you might leave other people with some reference points and inspiration. At that time, you were left crying.


    Liu Ning and Lin Lei have nothing to be afraid of, but these people under them are different. They were very nervous when they saw Zhao Wudi. The history of the wolf commander among humans is definitely stronger than that of Zhao Wudi. It is also stronger than Zhao Wudi, so when the handsome wolf came over, these people seemed very panicked, did they see any flaws?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that none of us will be able to get out. The Shangguan family is also one of the eight big groups. Even if they dare not avenge the magicians, they will definitely dare to attack their weak ones, so these people are all in their hearts. A little scared.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, just do whatever you should do. It has nothing to do with that. The main thing is to come and see our training. You are more curious about the two of us. You also know some of the habits of the wolf handsome, the most concerned It is the next generation of mankind, you stand in your place honestly, and no one makes any mistakes.


    As long as we have lived through this level, no one will find anything about us in the future. It''s okay to be nervous for a while, after all, the surrounding is very dangerous. "


    When Liu Ning saw everyone¡¯s appearance, he began to cheer everyone up. When Liu Ning¡¯s flat voice came over, although there was a hint of warning, these people did not dare to say anything. After all, Liu Ning Ning was right. The wolf handsome was going to deny this matter. No matter who came to investigate later, he would never doubt them. Therefore, these people also calm down. If they show something different, then it will be. It brings a trace of doubt to others. At that time, you can''t wash it away for a lifetime, so you must be honest at this moment, so that Wang Shuai feels that we really have nothing to do with this matter, and then there will be no other things. The investigator is now. If other people continue to investigate, it will be a disrespect to the wolf handsome. Are you better than the wolf handsome?


    According to the previous challenge, it was attracted all at once. There are three warlord-level fierce beasts, one low-level and two middle-level beasts. This combination is not difficult for Liu Ning at all, so Liu Ning went up three times, five divided by two, and it took about 12 minutes in total. Liu Ning¡¯s attack power is becoming more and more mature, such as the low-ranking Liu Ning who goes up. Hit with one punch, no combat effectiveness, persimmon is focused on picking and pinching, this is Liu Ning''s current combat plan.


    Zhao Wudi is already immune to this, so there is nothing surprising about it. Instead, the wolf handsome saw something surprised. There have been many super geniuses built over the years, but if it can catch up with Liu Ning¡¯s combat effectiveness I am afraid it is completely impossible. The time for the famous wolf handsome is stronger than that of Zhao Wudi, so it can be seen that Liu Ning only used 1,000 kilograms of original power, so most of Liu Ning¡¯s power has been hidden. The young man is really terrifying. If it takes time, it is really hard to imagine what it will become in the future. If it can take the right path, then the entire mankind can be entrusted to this young man.

 Chapter 972： three

    For Lin Lei¡¯s battle, the two are not very interested, because Lin Lei is a magician, and there is no way to replicate this model. Even if Lin Lei is more talented among magicians, it is impossible to jump too high. After all, a magician was born as a center. Everyone knows this very well. So at this moment everyone is watching Liu Ning. Liu Ning is a warrior and the most powerful type among humans. If you can find it A certain rule is also a very good thing for all human beings.


    So when Liu Ning attracted the fierce beast for the second time, the two looked even more interesting. This time Liu Ning actually got a high-level warlord level, which can make the three fierce beasts attack humans together. Offensive, this is also a blessing.


    The types of fierce beasts are not the same. Whenever they encounter each other, they will fight together. Now these three fierce beasts have abandoned their previous suspicions and all regard Liu Ning as their greatest enemy. Such a situation has never been encountered. However, this kind of battle is worth watching. Even if Zhao Wudi and Langshuai have been walking in human society for so many years, they have seen many weird things, but today Liu Ning¡¯s battle is also very exciting for them. These three warlord-level fierce beasts can¡¯t help but itchy in their hands, but it¡¯s very easy for them to hunt such level-level beasts. After all, they are all spiritual masters, but Liu Ning is just a warrior. With his ability to hunt three such beasts, one can imagine how difficult it is, so everyone looked at them without blinking.


    When the three fierce beasts launched an attack, Liu Ning suddenly took out two silver pistols, which made the wolf handsome very strange, because the hot weapon fighters could not play a big role in such a situation. , But Zhao Wudi looked at Liu Ning¡¯s thermal weapons with great relish. Everyone in the world basically knows. When on the wall, if he didn¡¯t manipulate a sniper rifle, how could Liu Ning kill so many? Where''s the beast?


    They also included two Ares-level beasts, the wolf handsome, because they have been in the north, so he is not clear about Liu Ning''s situation. In this state, he thinks that Liu Ning will not be able to achieve any results, especially the use of a pistol is better Where''s his fist.


    However, the next situation left Shuai Lang at a loss. Liu Ning shot 12 bullets in an instant, and all the 12 bullets hit the beast. What surprised the Shuai Lang was that these 12 bullets almost All hit the key point. Although the pistol bullets are just like tickles for this level of fierce beasts, the problem is now that the distance is too close. The distance between the two sides is only a dozen meters. Quickly, but Liu Ning¡¯s angle is also very tricky, so these fierce beasts can¡¯t get around at all. At such a close distance, they have indeed suffered a certain amount of damage. This is a blow to the head, and Liu Ning¡¯s attack After that, he used the pistol as a hidden weapon and threw it at the heads of these fierce beasts.


    From here, we can also see how hard the head of the beast is. These two pistols are no longer ordinary steel, and the price is about tens of millions of yuan, but when it comes to the head of the beast, there is one of these pistols. They are all deformed. It is conceivable how much force Liu Ning used, but these fierce beasts did not change anything. They continued to attack at the original speed. The sudden pain just now made them very painful, but the fierce beast can survive. At this stage, they have been in their own ethnic group for many years, so they will never show any flaws. When dealing with such a master, a flaw may kill you, so you must get Fight in accordance with the original plan, otherwise there will be no good results.


    Just now, these fierce beasts actually had a flaw. When they saw Liu Ning take out a pistol, the formal method should be to jump a little longer. Regardless of Liu Ning¡¯s abilities, they faced This kind of heat weapon should not be taken lightly, but the three fierce beasts did not jump out. They thought that this kind of thing would not cause any harm to them, so they all rushed up, hoping to take this opportunity They defeated Liu Ning, but unfortunately their wish was not fulfilled. Instead, they reduced their combat effectiveness by 20%. So the wolf commander nodded and was able to use all means, no matter what you used. As long as you can win, it is the first rule in the wild.


    If there is only one fierce beast, Liu Ning can take out his heavy machine gun. For a fierce beast, Liu Ning is completely capable of doing it, but if there are three, there are also Liu Ning, a high-level general, didn¡¯t even want to even think about the lethality of the heavy machine gun. Although it was amazing, it was not possible to lose the fighting power of a beast of this level in a short period of time, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t choose. The timing of the attack, a duel with such a ferocious beast is likely to kill him.


    In the next fight, everyone finally knew the effect of those bullets. The speed of the beasts dropped a lot compared to before, and when they collided violently with Liu Ning, these beasts would have blood. Now look. Nothing came out, but the fierce beasts themselves understood that their combat effectiveness was declining rapidly, and Liu Ning mainly attacked the location of the wounds, which increased their pain and made them unable to concentrate on fighting, that is, in this process. Among them, their combat effectiveness was slowly disappearing, and finally Liu Ning was tortured to death.


    In the original time, Liu Ning¡¯s thermal weapons capabilities were not weak, but Zhao Wudi and Lin Lei both had the same idea, hoping that Liu Ning could abandon thermal weapons. For an orthodox warrior, thermal weapons are nothing. You have spent too much thought on this, and it must be reduced a lot in other areas, but now they are all convinced. If Liu Ning were to give up, he would be a sinner now. Obviously people can do this. To develop better, you have to let people abandon it from this aspect. Isn''t that a pitfall?


    Looking at the current situation, we can understand that if there is no initial 12 rounds, how could Liu Ning end the battle within 15 minutes?


    If you follow the original fight with real swords and guns, at least 20 minutes.

 Chapter 973： On the first day

    For some people, these few minutes are not important, as long as they can kill the beast, then the next thing is fine, but for more people, these few minutes are quite important. If you can''t solve all of this, these few minutes are likely to kill you, so you have to use all your strengths to achieve the final victory at this time.


    When you win, no one cares about how this process is going on. You just know that you have won. Liu Ning is doing it in this way now. Look at the wolf handsome next to him and nod his head in satisfaction. How correct Liu Ning did just now.


    "This kid really makes me feel admired. If I were to say it, this kid can definitely rank first among the geniuses of mankind over the years. Few people can face three beasts alone, and It¡¯s still at the level of three warlords. I have some problems with the one of the senior warlord. The speed and attack power are too strong, but this kid has reached this level. He just It¡¯s just an ordinary soldier, and his performance is really outstanding. When I was young, I definitely didn''t have this ability."


    The evaluation given by Lang Shuai is already quite high. You must know that in human society, the position of Lang Shuai is very high, and he is even called the best candidate for the first speaker. If Lang Shuai recognizes Liu Ning in this way, in the future Liu Ning¡¯s position will be very good. According to some human predictions, within 50 years, the first speaker will definitely be the leader. At that time, the chance of the wolf handsome being elected was as high as 50%, which is already quite good. There is a chance. Although there is Shangguan Leopard''s matter here, the wolf commander does not want to pursue it at the moment. Even if Liu Ning solved Shangguan Leopard, it can be offset by Liu Ning''s past credit.


    One thing that Langshuai is very similar to Zhao Wudi is that personal grievances can never be greater than the development of the entire human race. This is also the idea of ??a principled person.


    There have been quite a few scums in the entire human society. Many of them are even in high positions. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels that this society is very indifferent, but at the same time a lot of sacrifices for humanity have been born. People, such as the wolf handsome and Zhao Wudi in front of us, and the big figures in the capital, all of them put human beings in the first position. Although there are still many unsatisfactory places, they are for the current society In terms of their contributions and the wishes of more people, this is already quite good. If people don¡¯t pay, they are very selfish. Then what will this society be like? So you can¡¯t demand too much from these people. After all, what they have done is much better than many.


    "Langshuai, you have met Mr. Zhao Gang. Mr. Zhao Gang has also trained a lot of people for you. If you are asked to speculate, what do you think is the difference between Mr. Zhao Gang''s marksmanship and this kid?


    I¡¯ve heard many people say that this kid¡¯s marksmanship is comparable to that of Mr. Zhao Gang, but those people are hearsay, and even have some personal interests. For this reason, they released some false news, but you are different. Yes, you have a very personal relationship with Mr. Zhao Gang, and you know Mr. Zhao Gang very well. I want to hear your judgment now. Can you tell me? "


    Zhao Wudi said by the side that, in fact, this question has been raised several times in human society. Some people support Mr. Zhao Gang, and some support [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.co] Liu Ning, despite Liu Ning¡¯s marksmanship. It''s more subtle, and the ability to teach apprentices is not bad, but Liu Ning has never hunted an existence beyond the God of War.


    So these people have an idea that Liu Ning¡¯s marksmanship is still inferior to that of Mr. Zhao Gang. Back then, Mr. Zhao Gang had killed the existence beyond the God of War. This alone is not something ordinary people can catch up. , But Liu Ning also has quite a lot of supporters. Perhaps Liu Ning is not as good as Mr. Zhao Gang now, but Mr. Zhao Gang is now nearly 60 years old, and Liu Ning is now less than 20 years old. The future development prospects can be said to be quite Big, as long as Liu Ning worked hard enough, no one would dare to say what kind of situation it would be in the future. Zhao Wudi was also very curious about this, but Zhao Wudi could not verify the true ability. The person who was checking has seen two shots at the same time, and the wolf handsome himself is a super master, the understanding of various skills is not comparable to ordinary people, the words of the wolf handsome are very authoritative.


    "What you said is really asking me, I really don''t know how to answer you, or just like those people on the Internet said, the two have their own strengths, in fact, why are they fighting for first and second? ?


    Many people among humans have said how strong my skills are, and how good your master¡¯s skills are. They have been taking it all the time. We compare the two of us. What is the use of the comparison? In fact, it depends on human beings. My contribution to mankind in the Northern Military Region is not small, but if compared with your master, there is still a big gap, so I temporarily rank second, let your master be the first, then again How can it be?


    You shouldn''t dwell on this. "


    The old handsome said with a smile, obviously he didn¡¯t want to express his opinion on this matter. After all, there is already a lot of noise in the society now. If Lang Shuai uttered something and passed it to the market by coincidence, it would be nothing to Mr. Zhao Gang. The good thing is, from here, Zhao Wudi knows that Liu Ning¡¯s ability is definitely better than Mr. Zhao Gang, but the wolf commander is reluctant to say it. After all, Mr. Zhao Gang has also made a huge contribution to mankind and cannot have a newcomer. Just forget the old man, Wang Shuai is very kind in doing this, otherwise he would have praised Liu Ning, Wang Shuai has indeed seen two people shoot, but at the moment Liu Ning is definitely in the wolf handsome mentality. In the first place.


    "It''s really a shame. If this kid comes to me, he will definitely be able to serve him as a master teacher. Now it''s not bad. It''s just a false job. What''s the use?


    How much can it contribute to mankind?


    If this kid is interested, I have to transfer this kid to the Northern Military Region. It is the place where this kid works in the extreme Arctic, instead of wasting my time in the inland society. I don¡¯t know that time does not wait. People..."

 Chapter 974： Love

    This is the case of this man, Wolf Shuai. His appearance is love and eagerness. In fact, he has not concealed it in his heart. He has forgotten what he did here. He came here for his apprentice. I was here to investigate this matter, but what I was thinking at the moment was how to get Liu Ning. If he had such a young general under his hand, then many things could be saved. Anyway, Liu Ning, who doesn¡¯t need to come forward. They can definitely be on their own, coupled with Liu Ning¡¯s various relationships within human society, even if they want to apply for a large amount of funding, there is no problem at all. Such a person really needs to add a little more to 100 points. , So Langshuai said these words to test, after all, Liu Ning belonged to the line of Zhao Wudi.


    This is the case in human society. Even if Liu Ning agrees, it must be approved by the second speaker. Before Liu Ning was dangerous, if it were not for the second speaker, now Liu Ning would be a bone, so In this case, if Liu Ning is not obedient, no one will be willing to cultivate this guy in the future. People have worked so hard to get a Monkey King at the end, and don¡¯t listen to anything, then you think there will be someone else. Do you care about Liu Ning?


    I am afraid that when meeting Liu Ning, everyone will retreat. This is the reality of human society. There is absolutely no exaggeration. Everyone knows this.


    "Don¡¯t use this to test me. I can tell you clearly that he cannot join the Northern Military Region. My master values ??this kid very much, and now this kid has reached an agreement with us. Will take over as the No. 3 character in my city. The city I live in will soon undergo tremendous changes. I believe you have heard others say that I will soon become the lord of this city. There must be some of my own below. Talent is good, otherwise how to manage this city, although I know you are very tired of fighting among humans, there will be fighting wherever there are people, even in your Northern Military District, you use such a serious criminal law. Suppress the people below, and in the end they will fight openly and secretly. This is something we can''t hide from, so you should stop thinking about it. This is impossible."


    Zhao Wudi has never been ambiguous when it comes to issues related to big right and wrong. Before the wolf commander can finish, Zhao Wudi will block this road first. If you don¡¯t block your road. , The ghost knows what you are thinking in your heart. If you really want to do something like this, it¡¯s not good for Liu Ning, and Zhao Wudi will also prevent the two parties who belong to the two big groups. Now that the two big groups are living in peace, no one has singled out this matter. You cannot create friction in this place.


    "Human society is like this. If we do not fight internally, if we unite in an all-round way, I am afraid we will have won it long ago. This war will not cause all the people to suffer outside. If you can If we agree, we can even make some sacrifices."


    From what Lang Shuai said, Zhao Wudi could tell that Langshuai was really unwilling to give up. It¡¯s no wonder that according to Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, he might be able to win after a little training. He is famous among the army, it is very likely that he will be the next wolf commander, but Zhao Wudi can never let go. He still knows the wolf commander very well. If it is other items, maybe Wang Shuai will not have such a big deal. Perseverance, if you are really a genius among humans, and you have a temper with this guy, then the following things are hard to say. This guy can do everything. This is what Zhao Wudi is Very clear.


    "You should stop playing this score. I have already told you what you need to say. If you want to test it out, I''m afraid the first one to stop you is not me. You know Mr. Wang, but you are in the army. Signed, but I know you respect Mr. Wang very much. Mr. Wang always wants to keep this kid by his side. If you dig a corner, you can know what the old guy is like when he hits the door. I don¡¯t care about your face, and I don¡¯t even think about whether you will be able to get mixed up in the future. This old man is really the older he is, the more unreasonable. I believe you know more than me that you hear more rumors in the army, so you The elderly should think about it carefully and don''t make things worse."


    When this was said, the wolf commander really died down. In the army and society, there are not many people who admire the wolf commander, but Mr. Wang is definitely at the forefront. Mr. Wang''s strength is not very good, but Mr. Wang''s. The moral character is definitely the best. Coupled with the commanding ability of Mr. Wang, it can be said that there are many students of Mr. Wang in the army. These people are still working under the commander of the wolf. If the handsome wolf is really against him. At that time, it was not easy to handle. You can¡¯t let your subordinates be in a dilemma. I''m afraid they will have to choose one from two. The wolf handsome seems to operate a very good military system. In this matchup, it fell apart, so Lang Shun really didn''t dare to go too far.


    This matter stopped here. Liu Ning and the others have already begun the next round of challenges. The wolf handsome at this moment really looked more and more regretful, and directly forgot what he was doing here. When he came, he was still angry. Yes, after seeing Liu Ning¡¯s potential, what this guy thought about was how to bring Liu Ning back. When encountering such a peerless genius, if he could not be under his own hands, Wang Shuai felt that this time was really white. It¡¯s here, but it¡¯s a pity that this young man has too much power behind him. He emphasizes that he can collide with the power behind him, so there is no way to say these things. Zhao Wudi has warned himself just now. If he insists on doing this, That is tantamount to provoking friction, and no one can stop at that time.


    At this moment Lin Lei also wants to challenge the three fierce beasts. Unfortunately, the challenge failed. The wolf handsome smiled helplessly. This magician must have been stimulated. An ordinary person, Liu Ning, is even more powerful than the magician. He must be uncomfortable in his heart, this magician is indeed considered bloody.

 Chapter 975： resonance

    In the wolf handsome circle of friends, there are also several magicians, but those magicians will not take such a dangerous form, because the magicians know very well that as long as they can grow up safely, then they will To be able to obtain a social status that others cannot have, there is no need to force yourself to take risks. Only fools can force yourself to take risks. This magician''s persecution of himself is obviously aggressive, and it is with the magician guild. The others are completely different. The two young men are indeed good, but the wolf handsome also understands that none of these two young people will follow him. They are already organized people, so the wolf handsome can only I sighed again. I met two great geniuses in one day, and I trusted them in terms of morals, but they didn''t belong to me.


    "There is really no way today. It seems that I still can''t keep up with your footsteps. I thought that the two of us would be able to fight each other. I didn''t expect that we have not entered the ancient ruins yet. Here we have already decided the winner. I There are still some hole cards that are useless, but in my heart there is a scale. I can understand the gap between our two strengths. Among the younger generation of strong players, you can definitely rank first, and I and you The gap is so big. Although I am not ranked second, I am sure that the gap between the second and you is definitely not small. You kid is indeed hard to say."


    Magicians are all very proud people. If they are not a last resort, I am afraid that no magician will admit that he has failed. Just like this time, Lin Lei would not say these things before, but now he really loses. Convinced.


    "You don''t need to be so pessimistic. Your development potential is very large. Although I have won a victory temporarily, it is only a victory at this stage. If you want to catch up, you only need to be slower than me. Grow up slowly, waiting for your magic power to get stronger and stronger, waiting for your spiritual power to get stronger and stronger, then you can comprehend higher-level magic skills. At that time, do you think I can catch up?


    You magicians, this is also the most annoying place for us. We are training with sweat. You find a place to meditate, and the surrounding conditions must be the best. In the end we trained for a while but found that it was not you. The opponents of these people really don''t know if they let us live. Maybe you were born to hit us. "


    What Liu Ning said is very resonant. The soldiers around nodded. If you start to develop from the source, the soldiers will have to work much harder than the magician. Everyone has some scars during training. But what is in these magicians?


    These magicians were born with a golden key from an early age. When they were determined to have their magic talents, the Wizards Guild would pick them up immediately, followed by a series of training. Of course, this kind of training is very safe. Yes, no matter what kind of things they need, the magic society will provide them in the first time, and they also occupy the pinnacle of mankind, just because of their good birth, reincarnation is a science, but you also This knowledge is too strong, so that other people don''t even have a chance to catch up, so this is where everyone is most unconvinced.


    The next battle returned to the original point. Liu Ning still challenged the three beasts alone. Lin Lei combined his own strengths and honestly started with two. The two Zhao Wudi who were next to him also nodded, some Young people have a relatively large temperament, and they will never admit defeat when encountering such things. Although their abilities are not up to them, they will never show it. Lin Lei''s ability to advance and retreat seems to be in the magician Important, in the future, the Wizards¡¯ Guild will definitely belong to this kid. No one else has such a temperament. Even if their strength is strong, if they have flaws in their thinking, they will definitely not be able to become a self-improvement. Lin Lei is here. The performance of this aspect has surpassed other people in the Wizards'' Guild, which is also one aspect of the wolf handsome and Zhao Wudi that are optimistic about Lin Lei.


    As the two continued to train, the army investigation team also had results, just like what Zhao Wudi had expected. No matter how hard they put in, there was no gain in the end. Everyone knows the situation here. These two guys just glanced at the result and knew what the result was, so the training of these two boys is even harder. Anyway, there is no direct evidence. Your old man can''t doubt us. Besides, with our current status, it won¡¯t. Lying.


    The wolf handsome¡¯s face is indeed a little uncomfortable. For the spiritual teacher, the apprentice or the master is more important than his family, because they all exchange ideas together, so that they can make greater progress. Now that there are no apprentices, if the wolf handsome wants to continue to make progress, he must find another apprentice, and then carefully teach it, and finally let the apprentice reach his own level, and then the two can communicate with each other, but this It takes a 30-year process, even longer than 30 years. The number of teachers is so small. Whenever a new person appears, the major forces have long been focusing on it. It is precisely because of this that the man is in charge of the situation that the wolf handsome feels that he cannot make progress in the future.


    Zhao Wudi didn''t say anything next to him. In such a situation, the most important thing is to close his mouth. You can''t comfort others. Can''t you see the situation now?


    Even if you want comfort, others don''t need your comfort. In this case, they understand very well, and any comfort is pale.


    "Are you sure you have investigated clearly?"


    After 15 minutes, Lang Shuai uttered this sentence, and all the people under him nodded. They knew that the person who died was unusual, so they had already gathered their full energy during the investigation, not just It touched all kinds of good things, including some other abilities, but in the end I got this result. There is no way.


    Although Langshuai understood in his heart, he still wanted to ask one more question. If he couldn''t reach a point, he would find a way to meet the conditions and investigate again, but now there is no news, only the end of the investigation. Can not waste too many resources here.

 Chapter 976： Troubleshoot

    "Has the surrounding teams been checked?


    Are these people not at all suspect? "


    When the old man said this, Zhao Wudi was also nervous instinctively. Could it be that the handsome wolf was also suspicious of these two men?


    But these two people are already clean, and all kinds of investigations have been placed in front of Wang Shuai from beginning to end. Lang Shuai should not doubt these two people, and based on these two people''s Situation, even if they kill Shangguan Leopard, they will never hide, Lin Lei alone can carry this matter down, whoever makes people a magician, who makes people a high status.


    "In response to Lord Shuai, we have checked the surrounding teams and all of them have proofs of alibi. It''s just that one team has some problems. They refuse to cooperate with us. They are members of the Wizards¡¯ Guild and we dare not follow They fought hard."


    When this guy said it, the eyes of the handsome wolf burst out, and there are still people who dare not cooperate. When it comes to the magician, he thinks of Liu Ning''s team behind him.


    But this team is very cooperative. They handed in all the information. You can say what you ask, and even expose some things that should not be exposed. This is already very cooperative. Is there a magician around? The team?


    At this time, Wang Shuai seemed to feel hope. Even if the other party is a magician, if he kills his apprentice, he will have to pay the other party''s blood. It is not that the wolf handsome loves the official leopard, but cut off. This time he had a chance to rise, so the handsome wolf must find a murderous beast at all costs.


    "Take me over immediately. I want to see how sacred this team is. They even dare to refute the investigation data of the Human Council. Are they ambitious and courageous?


    You will lead the way right away, and Mr. Zhao will come and have a look with me. This is also within your responsibility. "


    It was difficult for Zhao Wudi to be a handsome wolf for a long time, but when it comes to Liu Ning¡¯s decision to leave or leave, Zhao Wudi is absolutely unambiguous, and he also knows what kind of character Langshuai is, so he is determined not to let this guy see hope. But now the situation is different from just now. Since there is a team that violates the order, Zhao Wudi is also sent by the Human Council. We can¡¯t just stay here and just leave it alone, so when the wolf commander said it. , Zhao Wudi naturally nodded, let''s go over together, but if we really want to make a move, then you will make the move, it has nothing to do with us, we can only do things according to the rules , There is also a team of the Wizards¡¯ Guild there. We have to negotiate slowly. The Wizards¡¯ Guild is not a joke, it is not an ordinary civil organization.


    After all these people left, Liu Ning happened to have killed one round. The two looked at each other. It should have nothing to do with them. Otherwise, they would definitely not just leave. The investigation is over, and all the teams have also been investigated. They have not found any news under the existing conditions, so they can only rush to new clues, even if it is the team of the Wizards Guild, Lang Shuai I am also ready to ask them for advice. If you are really arrogant and domineering, then I will teach you a lesson. If you are really a beast that killed Shangguan Leopard, then the wolf commander will definitely not tolerate it.


    With a look in Liu Ning''s eyes, Zhang Dalei passed by immediately, and soon the news came. It was indeed a group of the Wizards Guild, but there was no magician in it, but some magic buckets in it. Lin Lei shook helplessly. Shaking his head, these guys are really enough. They bluff and deceive outside under the banner of the Wizards¡¯ Guild every day. Whenever things happen, they will push the Wizards¡¯ Guild out. But the upper level of the Wizards¡¯ Guild still eats this set. What kind of person are you, as long as you join the Wizards¡¯ Guild, you cannot be bullied outside. If someone is bullied, you must send strong troops to deal with this matter. Our Wizards¡¯ Guild is so arrogant. Domineering, this is an impression of the Wizards Guild to all the people.


    "These people really don¡¯t know how they died, and they have to see who they are with. They don¡¯t even pay attention to the Human Council and the Northern Military District. Today they may suffer a big loss. If I guess right, maybe The Wizards Guild will contact me later and let me handle this matter in the past. This is the most unlucky. Do I really want to be enemies with Zhao Wudi and Lang Shuai after I have passed?


    I am not the opponent of the two of them. "


    Lin Lei said very helplessly, really don''t say it, when Lin Lei finished saying this, Lin Lei''s smart device was already ringing, and the Magician Union would look for people around him after an accident, and of course would arrange the most If the strongest is in the past, if the strongest can''t solve it, the support of the Magician Guild will be there immediately. Even if it can''t be reached, their high-level will negotiate with the other party. Anyway, they can''t suffer from this side. It¡¯s been the rule for eleven years. If no one wants to be the enemy of the Wizard¡¯s Guild and these lunatics, then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t sleep at night, and you don¡¯t know what they will do when they wake up. Just like Yale.


    Immediately after Liu Ning also received the information, the result was the same. Liu Ning and Lin Lei hurried over. Although their whereabouts were kept secret from others, they couldn¡¯t keep it secret from the Wizards¡¯ Guild. People looked at it casually, and then went in another direction. There is no way to proceed with today''s training, but if you tell us to go over, we will go over, which is probably not good.


    So the two actually walked into the jungle next to them and were surrounded by a lot of beasts. These beasts are all fighter-level, but they can¡¯t be displayed on the screen of the Wizard¡¯s Guild. It only shows that the two are among the beasts.


    The Wizards Guild immediately sent it to Lin Lei to pay attention to his safety. Don''t mess around because of this matter, but Liu Ning''s machine didn''t care.


    Liu Ning¡¯s machine also received a message, that is, let Liu Ning protect Lin Lei, no matter what happens, you must ensure the safety of Lin Lei. You can imagine your position in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, no matter how powerful you are, The magician is ranked first.

 Chapter 977： Habs

    I quickly learned what kind of team this is. Although the size of this team is not very large, the strength of this team is very strong. The core of the team is 4 extreme fighters who can join magic. The Master Guild becomes a follower of magic at the same time. This is definitely not possible for ordinary people. If ordinary people want to enter, then they have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, you will be expelled after entering. of.


    Although the people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild are very tough, but then again, do people from the Northern Military District eat dry food?


    If you want to check, you have to check you. If you don¡¯t want to, then you can try whichever of us is better. If you have the strength, everything can be discussed, but if you don¡¯t have the strength, then don¡¯t Holding a sign to bluff people, the people in the Northern Military Region are also fighting for their lives every day, how could it be that you just ignore the sign?


    This squad also arrived here two or three days ago, but it just didn¡¯t ventilate Lin Lei and the others. Once I heard this, these people couldn¡¯t let them go. There was a murder case in these two or three days, you guys. It is entirely possible for the team to kill Shangguan Leopard. Although Shangguan Leopard and Zhao Wudi are both spiritual teachers, the gap between the two is too big. Zhao Wudi can kill 6 Ares-level powerhouses alone, but Shangguan Leopard But there is no such ability. If you expect Shang Wanbao to do the same, let¡¯s wait for the New Year next year. This is the gap between the two. Although they are both spiritual masters, they are of the same level as fighters. The gap is quite alarming.


    The leader of the team is Habbs. This guy is not an ordinary person. He is also from the famous Habbs family and one of the 12 largest families in the West. This guy is also a young genius. The reason why he joined the Wizards¡¯ Guild, That''s also because their family has cooperated with the Wizards Guild, otherwise such a super genius would not join in. He is not an ordinary entourage of magic like Liu Ning, but when he saw Lin Lei, this guy still bowed to him. Now, this is where the magician is more awesome.


    Looking at this person¡¯s history again, it¡¯s even more suspicious. This person once had a dispute with Shangguan Daily. This guy had a conflict with Shangguan Daily in Beijing, but that was not a good thing. It was purely because of the jealousy. Yes, so not many people know it, but the Northern Military Region¡¯s investigative capabilities are still good, and this matter was quickly revealed. This also has a motive for killing, and also has a certain strength in hand. If you don¡¯t doubt you, That''s a **** of a ghost. Originally, this matter was going to become a headless case. Suddenly I found your team, so you might have to explain it.


    When the dispute broke out, Habs suffered a bit, so this guy said at the time that he would definitely kill Shangguan Leopard.


    In fact, everyone can understand that this is just a rhetoric, and it can never be true, but now this thing has really happened, and you are right next to it, no matter how you quibble, there is no way to cover up the past, could it? Did you say you didn''t kill if you didn''t kill it?


    But if it is really placed on Habs''s head, it would seem a bit too much. The chance of this incident is too great, but now there is no other object of suspicion. It can only put you on the shelf.


    When these investigators said this, of course, Habbs was unwilling. He usually walked sideways outside. Lord, why do you guys say what you say is just what you are. The investigators of the Northern Military Region are just a few. If all of them listen to you, will it be spread out in the future, do I have the face to be outside?


    So I refused to cooperate with their investigation. Now that your Northern Army is missing people, what can you do? This is not the jurisdiction of your Northern Military Region. If you really want to do it, we don¡¯t necessarily lose to you, but we are handsome. After they came, this guy was finally a little scared, but the wolf commander''s status was very high.


    If the investigators are not from the Northern Military Region, if the wolf commander is not here, it may not be such a result. These guys are usually arrogant and domineering. If you insist on putting this matter on them, I''m afraid they I''ve been fighting for you a long time ago. Shangguan Qingyun also wiped the sweat from his head. Fortunately, two days ago, such a team was missed. If the Shangguan family found them at that time, I''m afraid these talents won''t kill you. , What can the Northern Military Region do? They are giving Langshun face, but they are definitely not giving face to the Northern Military Region. So Shangguan Qingyun, the old boy, has escaped, otherwise he would have started fighting.


    But when Lin Lei appeared, the faces of these people showed pride again. Even if you are a handsome wolf, even if you bring investigators from the Northern Military District, but what about it?


    Is there something wrong with you?


    This matter is clearly infinite. Just now I thought that the old handsome was strong enough here, but when Liu Ning and Lin Lei appeared, people like Habs were no longer afraid. Our super strong are here too, really. If there is a fight, I don¡¯t know who wins and who loses. Moreover, we are not eating dry food. With your investigators, we can definitely include them. Liu Ning and Lin Lei vs. Wolf Warriors, who is the last? It is difficult to say who wins.


    Later, they saw Zhao Wudi again and thought of the relationship between Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning. They thought that Zhao Wudi was on our side, but Zhao Wudi quickly said his position. This guy is no two. Help, they are sent by the Human Council, and they also take into account the spiritual teacher union, so public office and private identity are confused, so this guy can''t help, you people just say your own, Zhao Wudi I also know that this matter is not easy to handle, and all the big heads are involved, so Zhao Wudi can only lean to the side, and you can solve it by yourself, just as if I don''t exist.


    Just when they thought that Lin Lei was going to fight the wolf handsome, who knew that Lin Lei made a move that surprised them, that was to directly push these people over. Lin Lei knew that although these guys are important, they must now have someone. They are in the wrong, and they are not the core figures of the Wizards Guild, so they are ordered to cooperate with the investigation of the wolf handsome.

 Chapter 978： Goal

    This is simply impossible. They all thought they had encountered a fake magician. How could the real magician order them to stand out?


    It should be a strong word, not to mention that they were wronged this time. Even if they wronged others before, the Wizards Guild would never hand them over. What the **** is the Mage Lin Lei today, huh, Booth These people felt confused, but they did not dare to disobey the order.


    The highest authority in the Mage Union is the Mage Committee. There are only 5 people in this committee, that is, the 5 magicians shared by all mankind.


    The Mage¡¯s Guild was established because of these magicians, so they hold the supreme power in their hands, no matter what position you are in the Mage¡¯s Guild, and regardless of your strength in the Mage¡¯s Guild, as long as It was ordered by someone in the committee, then you must obey unconditionally, or you will be expelled from the union. If you do more, you might even lose your life because of it. Don¡¯t think this Is joking.


    The end result is that the Northern Military Region took them away, but Lin Lei is not worried about these people being wronged, because these people are not simple people, can reach the current level, they also have a lot of friends in the society, plus The Shanghai Magician Guild will not ignore things, and the family behind them is extremely powerful in the Western world. Even if the Northern Military Region wants to deal with them, they have to see if they have any real evidence in their hands. If there is no real evidence in their hands, Then this thing is basically impossible to succeed, don''t think that these people are all fools.


    Although the people in the Northern Military District have won victory, the wolf commander¡¯s face has always been frowning. The Habs family is not an ordinary family. They also have many high-ranking generals in the army. If the treatment is unfair, I am afraid The wolf commander himself can''t come to Taiwan. If nothing else is mentioned, there are five or six warlord-level powerhouses in the Northern Military Region, and there is even a War-God-level powerhouse. That guy is also his own capable subordinate. If he is wronged As far as his family¡¯s children are concerned, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not easy to solve. It¡¯s no wonder that this guy Lin Lei stopped a conflict. He actually kicked the ball to his feet and left everything to himself, including of course those offending people. Thing, so this thing must have a wife.


    As for the guy Zhao Wudi, he is even more slippery. That guy is like a loach. He will never care about this. Anyway, your Northern Military District has already come forward. Then our Human Council will retreat to second place. In terms of the position, Zhao Wudi also said before, if you want me to investigate, this matter is completely fine, but I will definitely not be so detailed when I investigate. Once I offend someone , Then I will choose to take a step back. After all, this matter has nothing to do with me, nor does it have much to do with the human council. We are just expressing a face, and you really want to investigate. When the time comes It depends on what you think. If you also want to save face, it will be perfectly fine to leave it to me.


    Is the handsome wolf looking for face?


    Of course not. Old handsome is a spiritual teacher. The relationship between spiritual teacher and his apprentice is very close. Now if there is no revenge, people outside will also see what the old handsome is. Is it normal? Is it really useless at the critical moment?


    If this is the case, even if a new spiritual teacher comes out in the future, it will never be possible to choose to partner with the wolf handsome, because this guy is a bluff, so the wolf commander must investigate these people, he must get Set up an opponent for yourself, and you have to be a very strong opponent. The average person can''t get his eyes at all, and at the same time, it can''t satisfy the public''s desire to watch the excitement. This reputation must be spread out. Everyone knows that safety is guaranteed to be my wolf handsome apprentice.


    Liu Ning has another idea at this moment. It is said that they are all members of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. You have handed them over so mercilessly. After returning to the Wizards¡¯ Guild in the future, this matter will probably cause a disturbance. Well, even though they are all entourages of magic, the families behind them are not jokes. They are all important partners of the Mage¡¯s Guild. If there is a collective trouble, the neighbors may not be able to eat.


    "Are you too simple to deal with? You also know that there are many high-ranking people standing behind them. Once these people make trouble for you collectively, I don''t think you will be able to repay you after you go back. Could you say something to Wang Shuai? , Do you want to check it casually? Anyway, there is no real evidence in hand, so that we can get it out of our faces."


    This is the first time Liu Ning has spoken to the people of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, the people of the Wizards¡¯ Guild are arrogant and domineering, and there is no need to talk to them. They must be severely sentenced. But this time things are completely different. This time, they are simply taking the blame for us. Who killed the Shangguan Leopard? This is clearer than anyone else. They didn¡¯t cause any trouble, they were just here. That''s it for keeping quiet. Now we know that people have been wronged, are we still watching the fun?


    This is not in line with Liu Ning''s way of doing things.


    "Of course I understand what I''m doing now, but you also have to understand one thing. The wolf commander has already arrived here. He can''t learn from the unknown. If the original result is like a headless case, then the investigation here will be If we continue, I can¡¯t guarantee that we will be lifted out, so I have to create a goal for them. Don¡¯t think these guys are eating dry food, even if they are taken away by the Northern Military Region. As long as there is no direct evidence to prove that they did it, the Northern Military Region can''t do what they do. They have their own backstage behind them. Even if the Wizards Guild doesn''t say anything, these people can come out by themselves."


    After hearing Lin Lei¡¯s words, Liu Ning was relieved. Even if we want to wrong people, we have to find some stronger ones. This is a false alarm for them. If it¡¯s those who are not strong enough, I am afraid I will lose my life this time.

 Chapter 979： scapegoat

    Besides, Lin Lei also said that even if these people have problems, we will never be punished by the Wizards¡¯ Guild. As one of the 5 wizards, how could Lin Lei be punished, even if it loses more than a dozen. Magic entourage, even if it is the **** of war level lei, it is impossible to be punished. Lin Lei¡¯s importance has not yet been felt by Liu Ning. In the wizard¡¯s guild, the magic entourage is a fart, and that is for the purpose of condemning the magician. of.


    Liu Ning thought of the communication request just now. It was purely for Liu Ning to give up his complete safety of keeping Lin Lei. As for the life and death of other people, this is not within the scope of the Wizards Guild''s care, so these magics follow the usual time. Dress glamorously. If you are in danger, you guys are no different from those high-level bodyguards. You must ensure that your employer is alive. If you are alive and the wizard dies, then the wizard¡¯s guild will punish you as well. It is very big. Although no magician has been killed in history, if the magician is injured, the punishment for you will be quite severe, and it will be severed from severed hands and feet, and even your own family members may be affected.


    Lin Lei did this to cooperate with Zhao Wudi. In fact, Lin Lei had already noticed it a long time ago. Why did Zhao Wudi make things bigger here?


    I just think that we have to find some scapegoats. This matter cannot always be a headless case. If this is the case, the investigation will definitely continue, but if there is a direction for the investigation, then all Everyone would want to do something, and they are doing very well now. These guys have reasonable clues to be suspected, so these guys must have no way to escape. They also attracted the firepower of the wolf handsome. Otherwise, the wolf handsome still doesn''t know what to do here, so Lin Lei is very correct in doing this. Zhao Wudi also pushed directly away, which proves that the two sides hit it off, but the two sides did not discuss it.


    Zhao Wudi has calculated, and people like Habs also have a lot of energy. When the handsome wolf looks at these people, the backstage of these people will start to operate at full capacity.


    At that time, the handsome wolf was likely to have enmity with them, so the investigative power of the handsome wolf will also weaken. At that time, this matter may pass. Even if the handsome Lang wants to continue the investigation, many places here will be destroyed. It¡¯s impossible to investigate anything. Moreover, the handsome wolf also understands that after having been in the society for so long, how could he not even understand this truth? Shangguan Leopard is already a dead person. There is no need to make it for a dead person. The big news came, and in the end everyone had no good results.


    "Your kid''s head is really powerful. Originally I thought the magician''s head was the same as Mr. Yale''s. I didn''t expect you to be a very strong person. In this respect, I didn''t even think of it, but you and Zhao Wudi wanted to go together. Now, it seems that my ability to recognize people is normal. If I had known that you two foxes had calculated it, I would not worry about it just now. I was still thinking about how to get through this matter. I also wonder if you will be punished by the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It seems that nothing happened now. The only thing that happened was my brain cells, so many died in vain, and nothing was done."


    Liu Ning smiled speechlessly. Lin Lei also made a grimace next to him. If this matter ends here, it will be a very good result for everyone. Liu Ning has even thought that the worst result would be the magician. She only shelters Lin Lei. After all, Lang Shun is also a big mountain. If the wolf handsome really finds a scapegoat, Liu Ning and the others will definitely be suspected. At that time, Liu Ning, who was the urinary of the Wizards Guild, also knew that. He won''t be troubled by the old man for a magic entourage. Although Liu Ning also has some forces behind him, it is impossible for him to face the opponent head-on.


    Just now Liu Ning had some pity for the people like Habbs, but now Liu Ning has no more words. If you pity these guys, it means that he has no good results. There is also a saying in the society that this is friendly. You can''t keep it after visiting this channel, and you still care about the life and death of others. Isn''t it a problem with your head?


    "The biggest project of this matter is not on me, but on Zhao Wudi. You see that things are too simple. If Zhao Wudi does not cooperate, no matter how far I do what I say, there will be no way in the end. What Lang Shuai believes, Zhao Wudi took a big risk in doing this. If I was the only one here, you can see if this guy handled it impartially. I''ve seen Zhao Wudi do a lot of things before. There is always a beginning and an end. There is absolutely no possibility of an unjust, false and wrong case. I won¡¯t talk about this matter. I guess it¡¯s all because of you. Zhao Wudi must treat you as the future son-in-law, otherwise he would never make an exception. Yes, so you have to pay back this favor, which is related to the lives of the two of us."


    Lin Lei is very clear about this. Zhao Wudi was instructed by the Human Council to complete a lot of tricky things, and the final completion was quite good. Liu Ning didn''t think of this at all. Now it seems that Zhao Wudi''s sacrifice is very Great, what Zhao Wudi sacrificed first was his reputation, and what he sacrificed again was his own ability. He had a satisfactory answer sheet for everything he originally did. Now, because of Liu Ning, this satisfactory answer sheet is directly lost. , So no matter what the final result looks like, Liu Ning has to keep this sentiment in mind.


    As for Zhao Lele, Liu Ning really has no other ideas, so he regards Zhao Lele as one of his juniors. Although the age difference between the two is not very big, but Liu Ning really has no way to treat him as the same age. It was different with Zhao Lele, and even more different with Zhao Wudi.


    Especially after Liu Ning saved Zhao Lele many times, Zhao Wudi almost regarded this incident as public.


    Even if Zhao Lele stayed at Liu Ning¡¯s house, Zhao Wuji wouldn¡¯t say a word. Zhao Wuji was eager to love his daughter. He wanted to give his daughter an extra insurance. He couldn¡¯t rely on his own care for the rest of his life. It¡¯s okay to take care of people. Thinking about these things makes me feel a headache. Lin Lei is very envious of him. I don¡¯t have many friends like this in my life. In fact, if I have one such friend, it can help me resolve many crises. Up.

 Chapter 980： episode

    When I got up on the second day, the situation here was completely different. The people from the Northern Military District had already taken the people away. They had already got the answers they wanted, and the Northern Military District was not all right. There was no need to continue in Staying here, even if they continue to stay here, I am afraid that there will be no good results. Several teams have searched, and there is no other discovery here, and there is a spiritual teacher here. , The wolf commander also searched this place, and in the end nothing was found. Even if your search is more detailed, it is impossible to pass two spiritual teachers, so the wolf commander gave up, just look at it. Can Booth get results on them?


    "Let¡¯s continue training here for two days, and then we have to go back to the city. I have to go back and make arrangements. You also know that there are a lot of things on my side, and I have to explain it at home, or else I¡¯ll go to the ancient ruins suddenly. Some things cannot be changed. If you still want to continue practicing, I will leave them to you, but I advise you to go back with me. The danger in the wild is quite great, especially you. Something might happen if the guard is not here, and you have also exposed your whereabouts. Of course, we are not afraid of them when we are together. It is hard to say if we are alone. At that time, don''t think that the brand of the Wizards Guild is effective. You really want to kill you. What brand is useless."


    After calculating the days, Liu Ning should almost go back. If there is no such episode later, I am afraid their training will be more perfect, but then again, can you really ignore such things?


    Our conscience is also overwhelming, so Liu and Ning have nothing to regret. Their progress can be a little slower, but the public welfare under the world must exist. Although this is a bit outdated in this age, it is still Will be laughed at by others.


    But both Liu Ning and Lin Lei felt that it was worth it. After all, these things exist in our minds. If we don''t do this this time, this may become a demon.


    Lin Lei doesn¡¯t want to continue training outside either. Liu Ning¡¯s words are quite correct. If Lin Lei trains here, he is likely to encounter a lot of dangers. Lin Lei is not a fool. He is very clear about the situation here and wants There are too many people who kill the magician. Maybe someone is staring at them now, but because the two people have been together, those people have no chance to start. If they can''t kill Lin Lei at the first level, it will be a big deal. No matter what kind of power you belong to, as long as you want to kill the magician, the people who trouble you up and down can drown you, including the Human Council, and will never allow this to happen. Yes, if such a matter is not investigated, when humans encounter trouble in the future, then don''t expect magicians to stand up again.


    In fact, during the first two days of training, Lin Lei had already felt that he could not deal with three warlord-level ferocious beasts at once. From that time on, Lin Lei felt that he should go back, and had already understood something in the wild. But you have to go back and train for a good time. I just saw that Liu Ning was practicing vigorously at that time, and coupled with the Shangguan family, so Lin Lei did not say it. Now it happens to be an excuse. Staying here, everyone can make progress after returning.


    When everyone was asleep that night, Liu Ning came out of the RV by himself, because Liu Ning understood that before leaving, he had to do a big thing, and that was to rush into the city and turn it upside down. When fighting, Liu Ning didn¡¯t use all his strength. He would have to take out his rights. Usually he used 1,000 kilograms of original power. The kitten has to use as much energy as he can to control the county. I''ve been bloodbathed, and this is what I should do now. Anyway, killing a fierce beast. If you kill more, it will be less. Although Liu Ning can''t change the overall situation, you have to do your best. It¡¯s what everyone does.


    In fact, when Liu Ning had this idea, Liu Ning was taken aback by his own thoughts. How could there be such a bold person in the world, not to mention that this bold person is still himself. Liu Ning felt it was too funny. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning¡¯s heart is full of high spirits, and he is about to enter the ancient ruins. This time it can be regarded as a small training before. Now Liu Ning looked around and There are no dangerous beasts, which means that these people are safe. Therefore, Liu Ning walked in along the road that attracted the beasts. There were not many beasts on this road, because they had just been killed during the day. , So there is nothing to be afraid of now.


    Liu Ning does not want to fight in this place, because if he fights here, it is likely to cause some noise, so that the brothers in the car will wake up, Liu Ning is likely to expose his strength, Liu Ning at this time All that needs to be done is to train secretly so that no one knows his strength, so Liu Ning keeps going forward. Fortunately, there are many beasts killed during the day, so there are no other beasts around, plus Liu Ning is A spiritual teacher, so there was relatively little movement, but even so, Liu Ning managed to solve the two fierce beasts as quickly as possible, otherwise their voices would kill them.


    Liu Ning has also turned on the system at this moment. He has been looking for the path that is most beneficial to him. The beasts around him are already densely packed. Liu Ning also dare not alarm them all. Once they are all If you are alarmed, let alone your own situation, even if it is more powerful, even those who are strong at the God of War level may not be able to kill all these beasts. Liu Ning¡¯s strategy is to make small pieces. The advancement of the block is never allowed to wake up the other beasts, try to solve a part every time, after putting them away, continue to move on to other streets, and how much can be cleared before dawn.


    In one corner, Liu Ning took a knife and dropped a huge head before it fell down. This is a fierce beast weighing 300 tons, but Liu Ning''s dagger is fast enough, so this fierce beast has no resistance. , Was actually killed in his sleep...

 Chapter 981： Mass killing

    At dawn on the second day, no one knew how many fierce beasts Liu Ning had hunted. Anyway, one-third of the entire city was empty. Liu Ning''s speed was quite good all night. When it was about to dawn, Liu Ning has already withdrawn from the city. If he continues to fight, Liu Ning will also feel that his physical strength is exhausted. This night''s battle is really too much brainstorming, the main thing is that he dare not make some noises. , So Liu Ning can only be careful with 10 points. In fact, this is a very physically demanding behavior.


    After a night of fighting, Liu Ning also felt that his fighting skills had improved a lot. Although these fierce beasts were of the general level, Liu Ning was able to kill many low-level fierce beasts with one blow. Later, Liu Ning took out his dagger and used his mental power to carry out a huge sweep of the entire city. Otherwise, it would be impossible to clean up 1/3 of the city. According to According to the report made by the system, Liu Ning killed a total of 192 high-level beasts, 370 medium-level beasts, and more than 1,900 low-ranking generals. As for the warrior level, there were tens of thousands of them.


    So at this moment, Liu Ning is too tired to get up. Although there are many fierce beasts not far away, Liu Ning does not want to fight anymore. Liu Ning also understands this very well. If he continues to be in this situation [pencil] [Fiction www.qbxs.me] Under the circumstances, it will not be of any benefit to you, unless it is to kill you, as long as you want to save your own life, then you can¡¯t continue to kill, in case it does If there is a small mistake, the other party is likely to swallow himself up, so it is better to go back honestly, and you must be cautious in this regard.


    When they heard that they were about to go back soon, these people were very excited. In addition to making a lot of money, they also wanted to leave here quickly.


    There have been so many investigators in the past two days. If they are allowed to stay here, to be honest, their hearts are also very scared. There are so many people including the Northern Military District, and this matter We did it ourselves again. Their hearts were under tremendous pressure. If they didn¡¯t say it under such circumstances, it was already quite a difficult task. If someone else were changed, it would have been a long time ago. Can''t help it, their ability is still quite good.


    There was no danger along the way. Everyone quickly returned to the city. It was the same restaurant when they came out. Liu Ning also booked a box here, but Liu Ning''s next action made everyone feel a bit headache. Liu Ning suddenly They just got a lot of money here, and now they finally understand why we people are looking for such a big house to eat, they even count as soldiers apprentices, there are about 60 people in total. But here it can accommodate hundreds of people for dining. Half of the rooms are useless. Liu Ning has already asked someone to clean up the half of the room. They only understand now. Our captain has already planned it. No wonder Previously, it was said that the money was given in cash.


    As long as they are people who can appear in this room, they are basically worth more than ten million yuan, but even so, everyone doesn¡¯t have so much cash in their hands. In this era, they all put money in smart devices. No matter what you buy, you only need to show your smart device at that time, and you can check out at any time. Few people use cash. Only the lowest-level people use cash because they can''t afford smart devices. , But the authorities also said that cash can also be used, and no store can refuse to accept cash. This is also stipulated by the authorities. If you only use smart devices, these cash will be useless, and many places are also Must use cash.


    After all, Liu Ning is very kind, and Jin Jin did not say anything. If they were to be paid, they would have paid 10 yuan and 5 yuan, not to mention the money in front of them. The money is still 100 yuan a piece, if you don''t even want this, I am afraid that it will be the 5 yuan later.


    When Liu Ning robbed half of the city, he didn''t know how much cash was robbed. He robbed as much cash in the bank vault. You have to know that these cash will not be given denominations for you, even one yuan or two yuan. There is also money, and Liu Ning didn¡¯t divide it into detail at the time. Anyway, he installed all these things, so now I have to find someone to spend it all. If I can¡¯t spend it, then it¡¯s a depressing thing. .


    Liu Ning is a little bit embarrassed. Although it is a happy thing to look at these people, if you give such a large amount of cash, these people still feel a little uncomfortable on their faces. How long will they have to go to the bank? Up.


    "I''m really sorry. Starting from the warrior apprenticeship, everyone should be 110 million yuan. Let''s start counting the money. Fortunately, this is just taken out from the bank. This bundle is 100,000 yuan. I Let¡¯s give it out to everyone...¡± Seeing that the people here didn¡¯t move much, so Liu Ning could only bite the bullet and start. If everyone didn¡¯t move, he couldn¡¯t drag the matter until dark, okay. Several warrior apprentices in Liu Ning all passed. They all depended on Liu Ning to eat. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of money they gave. As long as the money was given, it was enough to go to the bank for a few more trips. This is more than making money. It doesn¡¯t matter to me, this time I won more than 100 million yuan without doing anything outside. If Liu Ning is not given a face at this time, why should people take you out next time? Is it because you look good? ?


    There is no such easy thing in this world, so Li Tie and the others hurriedly installed their own money, good fellow, it was almost one cubic meter, and they had no room to find, they could only find it. Several tablecloths are installed.


    Seeing that someone had already gone up to get the money, the remaining people didn¡¯t say anything and just pretended to be. If you don¡¯t do this, then I¡¯m afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, so they too They all started to move. In an instant, the money in the house lost more than half, and Liu Ning was relieved. He was afraid that these people would not want it. If he put it back, it would be a shame.

 Chapter 982： Cash distribution

    "Brother Liu has no problem with the money, and I don''t have any intention to dislike it, but I just have a request in my heart. Can you let me put it here first? You also saw that I borrowed a piece of cloth from the hotel. But this piece of cloth can only take away more than 10 million yuan at a time. I wonder if I can make a few trips to the bank. I will save the money first. My ability is not that strong. If I let me Walking on the street with these money on their backs, chances are that many people want to make me think. If that happens, then I really don¡¯t have that ability."


    Li Tie said helplessly. The other fighter apprentices also thought of this. You can see from their appearance. In fact, these people understand very well. If they were not allowed to go to the bank, they would definitely not dare to bring so much money with them. Don¡¯t look like they are in the city, but even if they know that they have so much money in the surveillance area, wouldn¡¯t anyone take the risk?


    What if they become wanted criminals? As long as they can survive, they can do anything. This is not a small sum. For many people, it is impossible to make a lifetime. So they thought it would be better for them to deposit, as long as they advance to their account, this is a safer thing.


    "What kind of thing is this? There is a bank across the road. Just hurry up and save money. I think you have so much cash. These guys are not fools. They will immediately open up a VIP channel for you. .


    When the time comes, you don¡¯t need to line up to save money. Anyway, we will eat here. Then you should save the money first. After saving the money, we will come to eat again, and the brothers will also have a care on the way. "


    Liu Ning pointed to a bank on the other side of the road. These people have all disappeared. They all grabbed the money of their own part and hurriedly used to save the money. Although it is also money, all of these are cash. , If you hold it in your hand, it won''t be a good thing for us.


    Not even the waiter outside knows what the people in the house are doing. Didn¡¯t you come here to eat?


    Why did we ask for so many tablecloths?


    We are selling meals here, not tablecloths, but these people are also very generous, and they just threw in 700 or 800 yuan, and they are all in cash. These tablecloths are dead for the money. It¡¯s the payment. Although the restaurant sells meals, if you can get more profits under non-equal benefits, let alone these tablecloths, even if you want to buy a waiter, I¡¯m afraid those waiters will Follow you happily. Who will let you give more money? It is the uncle who gives money these years. No one has other ideas in mind.


    "I said, captain, you gave me cash in favor of it, and I don''t have any opinion, but I just want to ask one more question, is the money you gave us also 100 yuan?


    If this is the case, then I am not going to eat this meal anymore. I''ll go over and line up with them like them. Look at this time, the bank may be closed in two or three hours. , If I don¡¯t take it before the door closes, even though I am a fighter, I wander on the street with so much cash, I am also very scared in my heart. "


    Liu Ning looked back and saw Gundam talking in fear. Although the other people around did not say anything, they also raised their ears. Their worries were not unreasonable. If Liu Ning really gave them a face value of 100 yuan If you do, it¡¯s really terrible. You have to know that 100 yuan and 100 sheets are 10,000 yuan. These people have more money than those people. Those warrior apprentices can get nearly one cubic meter of banknotes. We These people will definitely get more.


    "Don¡¯t worry, how can I be so ignorant? I also know that you people don¡¯t need so much cash. All I give you are more than 1,000 yuan. If I give you 100 yuan. It is estimated that from now until tomorrow morning, I am afraid that you will not be able to leave this box. Brothers can rest assured. Let¡¯s have a drink honestly. After the ancient ruins come out, no one knows what happened at that time. , So everyone should cherish this time!"


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, everyone was relieved. If all of them were given 100 yuan, I am afraid they would be crazy. Everyone would be able to allocate more than one billion yuan. They are all in denominations of 100 yuan. Those people just now are only enough for one person. Although they are all fighter-level powerhouses, there is no way to get all of these things away. If there is storage space, it will be fine. Able to store this money, but how could people at their level have storage space, at least it must be the children of those big families, except for Wang Fang and Wang Jun, no one else has such high-end goods .


    About an hour later, these warrior apprentices had finished depositing their money, but according to the news they passed, the opposite bank was about to burst, and the bank staff had never seen so many people depositing money. Yes, so many students were temporarily transferred from other places. Although these people are slow in counting money, they are better than waiting there. It is said that several banknote counters are broken. If the bank has sufficient reserves , I''m afraid they have no way to come back now.


    When they came back, these fighter-level people had almost eaten. Liu Ning released their money. It was the same as before. Half of the house was filled, but all of them were filled. It used 1,000 yuan, so they also have more than a ton of banknotes in their hands. The warrior apprentices are envious while eating, and at the same time they are also happy. You people laughed at us just now. Now you are also running the bank ?


    The bank on the other side is very happy. Normally, if you can make a deposit of more than 100 million yuan a day, it is already heavenly. Unexpectedly, more than 10 billion yuan came today, which is amazing enough for them. The tasks for half a year have been completed.


    Liu Ning also looked at everyone with a little guilt. If he hadn''t had a lot of cash, how could he make such a bad move?

 Chapter 983： Money accumulation

    Having been busy for several hours, these people finally saved the money. Wang Jun watched all this with joy, but Wang Jun was a little puzzled. His second sister also got a lot of money, but at the moment the second sister¡¯s face Why is there no smile on my face? Wang Jun clearly heard the second sister say that he was going out to buy a lot of firearms. What is going on now?


    If it had been purchased earlier, I am afraid it would be less anxious now.


    "You are not happy to have so much money. Didn''t you even say that your own money is hindered?


    There are a lot of things that can¡¯t be bought. Now the money is enough. If you want to buy something, I will go out with you to buy it tomorrow! "


    Wang Jun said enthusiastically, in fact, for Wang Jun, this guy doesn''t care about money, because Wang Jun also has a gun club, where a lot of profits can be generated every day, but Wang Jun is not interested in that money.


    This kid Wang Jun is also evil enough. He is interested in money from the wild. If you get money from other places, this guy probably doesn''t even look at it. He was born in a big family. Isn¡¯t that money? Do you really love it?


    It''s just a temporary performance. If such a small amount of money is still in your eyes, then I am afraid that others will laugh at him.


    "Leave me aside, please be as happy as love is, don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m annoying here? You don¡¯t understand some things as a kid, just save the money after you go back. You will spend more money in the future. If you take this road in the future, all kinds of guns and bullets will be enough for you to spend. Don¡¯t think that there is a chance that your master will go to the ancient ruins in the future. I am afraid that you will come back from that place. There is no such opportunity. Don''t spend money randomly. A sniper is all built up with money. If you want to develop on this road in the future, listen to my words, the money is your life. ."


    Although Wang Fang¡¯s face is not very happy, he still has to say that he is his younger brother. After all, he is young. Although he has been walking in the society for so long, but then again, if he is an older sister, if he doesn¡¯t make it clear. I¡¯m afraid this kid still has to make a lot of detours. Wang Jun understood this when he heard this, so he didn¡¯t have a lot of contact with the second sister. Later, the two didn¡¯t meet each other very much, but they immediately understood how. What''s going on, it turned out to be reluctant to part with the master, but the master can''t change it when he goes to the ancient ruins. All young and powerful people will go to that place. It doesn''t mean that you can change if you are happy or not.


    As soon as Wang Jun wanted to talk, he suddenly remembered another thing. Grandpa seemed to say he was going to introduce someone to the second sister, so this matter was imminent. Although I don¡¯t know how the second sister is with the master, Liu Ning has always been Thinking of the master as a brother-in-law, is it going to go to the ancient ruins now? After returning from that place, this will immediately be different from the original time.


    Therefore, there may be some changes in the process. Wang Jun also shut his mouth. Some things are indeed beyond the control of children. After most of the people save money, Wang Jun will also leave, and specially give the two. People create a space for the two of you to get along slowly, and quickly solve any problems. Don''t take them to the ancient ruins, which is not the place to solve the problems.


    After coming out of the hotel, Liu Ning saw that neither of them was driving, so he called a taxi, and Wang Fang reported an address casually. When Liu Ning thought that this place should not be Liu Ning, the capital of the town, he also remembered In consideration of some circumstances in the Wang family, Father Wang did not allow the people below to live with him. Although there were their bedrooms in the mansion of the Wang family, he still hoped that they could be independent. This is completely different from some large feudal families. The people of those big families are all gathered together, so it seems that the family is prosperous, but Mr. Wang does not have such an idea. Mr. Wang is most willing to live together by himself. There is no way for the Wang Jun. Who will let the Wang family be here? There is only this single seedling in a generation.


    Liu Ning looked at the sky outside, and then thought about the current situation. If he invites himself up later, will Liu Ning go up or not?


    If you go up, if someone thinks you are a hooligan, then you won¡¯t be able to speak up. If you don¡¯t go up, Liu Ning really wants to go up and have a look, so this guy is also very hesitant in his heart. At that time, the car had reached Wang Feng''s downstairs.


    Although this is a place that Wang Fang found temporarily, it is definitely not a place that ordinary people can live in. According to what Liu Ning has learned, the unit price here has reached 80,000 yuan per square meter, and there is no place here. After Wang Fang opened the door, Liu Ning roughly estimated that there must be more than 200 square meters of the small apartment. After getting off the bus, Wang Fang has not spoken, so Liu Ning has been following.


    "The environment here is really good. If you let me choose, I would also like to live alone in this place. It seems that the property services here are still good. You can tell from these lists alone. If you want services, , You can find any service, you will enjoy it."


    After entering the door, Liu Ning felt a little awkward in the atmosphere, so Liu Ning kept talking, but Wang Fang did not respond. From getting off the car to now, Wang Fang hasn¡¯t said a word about Liu Ning, nor I know what this girl is worried about, and I don¡¯t know what this woman¡¯s heart is thinking, so I can only talk nonsense. If I can talk to Wang Fang¡¯s heart, maybe this embarrassment can be resolved, if If Wang Fang''s psychology cannot be said, then the following things are not easy to handle. It is precisely for this reason that Liu Ning does not know what to do next.


    At this moment someone knocked on the door. Liu Ning breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. If this embarrassing atmosphere continues, I am afraid that Liu Ning will feel suffocated. Wang Fang did not stand up and open the door. Meaning, the sound of knocking on the door kept knocking, so Liu Ning could only go over and take a look. Otherwise, the light was on in the room and no one opened the door if the door was knocked. Just happy.

 Chapter 984： Nasty

    "Sister Fang..." Just when the door opened, a young man appeared outside, and it was a young man who called it so intimate. Liu Ning''s eyes were already suspicious, but she was dressed up, wearing slippers on her feet. Well, he was wearing pajamas. This should be the neighbors around him. Liu Ning''s eyes were a little unkind. The other''s eyes also felt a little strange. In fact, the other party knew very well that Wang Fang was a person who hunted and killed fierce beasts in the wild. Not often at home, but Wang Fang¡¯s temperament is attracted. This is that whenever Wang Fang comes back, this guy will rush over. The neighbors are the neighbors who are courteous. The relationship between the two parties is OK, so this guy thinks he is very When there was a chance, I suddenly saw that there was a man in Wang Fang''s family, so this guy couldn''t speak any more, and the two looked at each other slightly hostile.


    "I just came back, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Fang came from behind, and that meant that he didn¡¯t want to talk to you. Although the two of them usually talked, they basically nodded at each other. There will be no communication in other aspects, so this guy also understands. It seems that The two are friends. In fact, it¡¯s just wishful thinking. But today, this matter must be understood. Although I know that Wang Fang is very good, I have never seen Wang Fang come back with a man, so this guy has eyeballs. I knew what to do right after I turned around. Seeing that all the clothes on Liu Ning were ordinary, they shouldn¡¯t be a warrior or something. They didn¡¯t even have a combat vest. This guy should be a warrior apprentice. Wang Fang is in charge of dissecting the fierce beast, and it may be here today.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything here. This guy had already defined Liu Ning¡¯s character. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how to say this. He could only say that this guy¡¯s head was spinning too fast. If that¡¯s the case, then We really don¡¯t have much competitiveness. Although both of them are guessing the identity of each other, the flames of war between the two have ignited. Judging from the look in Wang Fang¡¯s eyes on both sides just now, both sides like Wang Fang very much. Yes, it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning opened the door like this. The original mine hunting is not a problem. What is so good about you as an ordinary person. Although you live in such a place, you want to follow me. If you compete, I''m afraid you are not qualified yet.


    This guy is indeed not simple. He is an executive of a big company, and his annual salary is tens of millions, so he is eligible to live here. In the company, this guy is called the diamond king¡¯s fifth, so in normal times The vision is also very high. Although there are many people who throw in their arms, this guy has nothing to express.


    This guy has always thought that Wang Fang could not accept other people casually. He has also seen many such people. In the end, as long as he can open his heart, he can definitely take advantage of it, but it has not yet reached that time. , So he has been waiting. He didn¡¯t expect that when he was waiting, someone else¡¯s screenshots would be posted first. He had also been in this room before, but all of them were borrowing things. Won''t stay long.


    "Sorry Sister Fang, I want to borrow the oven. I''m going to bake some things. You know I like this better, but my one is broken. It just so happens that you are at home and I don''t know you have friends here. "


    This guy came in boldly. If Wang Fang didn¡¯t let this guy get too close before, even if he borrowed something, he would leave immediately after taking it. Before, Wang Fang was very disgusted with others entering this house, but Thinking that Liu Ning should give face here today, and also helped a lot in normal times, so if this guy wants to borrow something, he should lend it to him. Anyway, I don¡¯t suffer too much. This is how things go.


    Liu Ning closed the door with a bang. Wang Fang smiled beside him, just to let you know that you are jealous. Usually, I throw this girl aside. If I don¡¯t even ask, I have to let you You know, the charm of this girl is also okay. Didn¡¯t you see that the neighbors around you came, let alone other people? Seeing that Liu Ning is so excessive, this neighbor is also uncomfortable in his heart, you Isn''t it just a warrior apprentice?


    Although I am an ordinary person, the contribution I make to the human society and the tax paid to the guardian government every year are definitely more than that of your fellow. What can you do with me?


    Wang Fang introduced the two of them, of course, only by name. Liu Ning knew that this guy was named Wang Guangming and he worked in a large company. As for other news, Wang Fang did not ask. Liu Ning is not interested in such a person. Just talk, if you don¡¯t want to talk, you¡¯re down. Are you still interested in your information?


    "It''s getting late, isn''t Mr. Liu going home yet?


    We all live in this place. Although the surrounding security is still good, I have seen it on the Internet if it is in other parts of the city. Recently, there have been more robberies in the evening. It is better for Mr. Liu to go home as soon as possible. This is a guarantee for your safety. "


    Although this guy borrowed the oven, he didn¡¯t go there. Instead, he stood in the hall and chatted with Liu Ning. This guy was also very aggressive. Using this topic, Liu Ning quickly left, and at the same time let Liu Ning understands that you are not a person living here at all, so this is the gap between the two societies. Now everything in this society must speak with strength. Although your strength is greater than mine, what''s the use? If you dare to do something in this place, there will be security guards coming up in minutes. Those security guards are not something that apprentice fighters like you can resist. They are true fighters who will send you to the guard house at any time, so doing it here is not A good choice.


    Liu Ning became angry when he heard this question. Whether the buddy lives here or not, he has a half-cent relationship with you. You say this as if you are the male host here. Look at how you look and where are you qualified. Say this?


    So Liu Ning sat directly on the sofa, looking at that posture as if he was in his own home, Wang Guangming was also very angry, don''t you guys know how to change shoes?


    After all, this is a girl''s room, and it''s pretty clean. The last time Wang Guangming came in, Wang Fang said this, but now Wang Fang hasn''t said a word.

 Chapter 985： Peace of mind

    "Is the law and order not so good recently?


    If this is the case, I can just stay here. In fact, I look okay as a person, but I am very timid. If there is a robbery on the road, I am afraid that I am not the opponent of others, so I am just today. I won''t leave, or I will sit down here! "


    Liu Ning sat on the sofa and said, the expression on Wang Guangming''s face is really wonderful. I didn''t expect Liu Ning to speak like this. A girl cares about her reputation. Can you say that you can be here?


    Wang Guangming imagined that Wang Fang would beat Liu Ning directly. After all, what Liu Ning said just now was too much, but the situation in Wang Guangming¡¯s fantasy did not appear. Wang Fang didn¡¯t say anything, just playing around with his own things. , Could this be Wang Fang''s boyfriend?


    Wang Guangming felt that he could not accept this a little bit. Wang Fang was like a goddess in his heart. How could he be with such a rude person?


    You see, this guy has no gentlemanliness in front of a girl. It''s so irritating. How can such a person hold a beautiful woman?


    Look at myself. Although I am wearing slippers and pajamas, my hair and other parts are also well organized. Every time I see Wang Fang, this guy dresses himself up like his new uncle who is about to get married, like Liu Ning is so exquisite compared to it, this guy can''t figure it out. If you don''t want a handsome guy like self-sufficiency, how can you want such a person?


    Is he better than himself in any place?


    Whether it''s money or appearance, I can get rid of this guy a few roads, isn''t it just stronger than me?


    But this guy also knows that Wang Fang is a warrior. This guy in front of him is just a warrior apprentice. There is no need to accommodate this guy. Although he is not a warrior, he also knows that the gap between a warrior and a warrior apprentice is worlds apart. The two cannot be compared.


    And from this guy¡¯s point of view, this is a very high-end community. Only high-end people like them can live here. Liu Ning is just a person who helps people dissect the murderer. What qualifications do such people have to live here? ?


    It was just a joke. When this guy was surprised, Wang Fang actually took out slippers from the cabinet next to him. Those slippers were obviously brand new. In the surprised eyes of this guy, Wang Fang placed Liu Ning. , And naturally untied Liu Ning''s shoelaces and put the money back in the closet. After washing his hands, I made Liu Ning a cup of hot tea. He was obviously a guest and had a good relationship with Wang Fang. , Why don''t you have that cup of hot tea?


    What is the relationship between Wang Fang?


    Who is this person?


    "Mr. Liu is too much, Ms. Wang helped you take out slippers like this, you are sitting on the sofa so comfortably, even if you two are friends, then this is a bit too much, my friend It¡¯s not like you get along."


    This guy couldn''t help it anymore. In his heart, Wang Fang was like a goddess. How could he become a maid here?


    To this guy, Liu Ning is really too much to do anything. It is very likely that Liu Ning is holding Wang Fang¡¯s handle in his hand, because Wang Fang¡¯s face didn¡¯t show a smile just now. If you can help Wang Fang solve this problem, then today¡¯s scene will be different. Maybe you don¡¯t have to go back to your own home to sleep. 80% of you can sleep in this place. This guy has already developed his crazy imagination. It seems that he has already embraced the beauty, so this guy said righteously, hoping that Liu Ning could tell this matter. Once he said something, there would be nothing he could not solve by himself. He was confident that he was here. The cities are still quite powerful, and there are all kinds of relationships.


    "I said this gentleman how should I change my slippers, or how should I drink water, these things should have nothing to do with you, if you have nothing to do, the oven is over there and what you want to do, hurry up. After doing it, I think you should go back and rest. Does the lifestyle of these people have anything to do with you?


    And you are just a neighbor. "


    Liu Ning himself didn''t like this kid, and now I heard that this kid actually talked about himself first. Of course, Liu Ning was unhappy in his heart. Before this guy said anything, the Xiongnu went back.


    To be honest, even if Liu Ning speaks like this, it is still based on Wang Fang''s face. What is your little boy? If you are not Wang Fang''s neighbor, he will kick you out right now. Just because you are here just now, you are not pleasing to your eyes, let alone what we did wrong, anyway, we are this character, if you are not convinced, you will see the truth.


    "You are simply too lawless. Who do you think you are, aren''t you just a dissecting beast?


    I know that you are an apprentice warrior and look down on ordinary people like me, but I tell you the truth, I make more money every month than you, and I still work in the group, you are not a **** in my eyes, Why are you arguing here? Do you really think you are much better than others?


    This place does not belong to you. How could you enter such a high-end community if you were not taken by Sister Fang?


    I''m afraid that the security guards will take it away. I am the one who owns the house here. Believe it or not, I will let the security come up as soon as a phone call and throw you this guy out immediately to see what else you are so bully. of. "


    According to this guy¡¯s original idea, he wanted to hit Liu Ning little by little. He didn¡¯t expect that his method would not work at all. He didn¡¯t hit Liu Ning, but instead hit himself hard. There is no way to tell the matter. It seems that Liu Ning has been scolded by himself, and he is not angry at all. How does this guy cultivate his character? Just now this situation is not something that people like himself can bear. , If others say this to themselves, we can''t stand it anyway, but Liu Ning has no other ideas at all.


    Wang Fang wanted to talk to Liu Ning at the moment, so he quickly stopped Wang Fang. Liu Ning wanted to see what this guy wanted to do. Wang Fang was still a kind person and didn''t want this neighbor to suffer in Liu Ning''s hands.

 Chapter 986： Superiority

    Wang Fang¡¯s actions misunderstood his neighbors. Originally, this neighbor thought Wang Fang didn¡¯t want Liu Ning to suffer, but he didn¡¯t expect that he actually didn¡¯t want her to suffer. Although Liu Ning can¡¯t say that he is on the top of humanity, he wants If you are a senior manager, it is definitely not a problem. You can pinch you as you want. No one will find this strange, so Wang Fang is helping him at this moment.


    But Liu Ning was also said to be angry. What kind of person are you?


    What kind of role do you play here?


    Do you really think you can manage these things?


    If you change other things, maybe Liu Ning won¡¯t make a difference. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s kindness is not small in the last days, but the situation is different now. If you think you can manage everything, That¡¯s really strange. Liu Ning didn¡¯t even think about preparing to do something with this guy, but when Wang Fang glared, Liu Ning thought that this is someone¡¯s home, not his own sphere of influence, even if you want to do it, Then you have to consider whether the host is willing, Wang Fang has lived here for so long, and of course he does not want his life to be disturbed.


    "What do you mean by that?


    Just want to show that you are superior to me?


    Is living here really a master?


    Is it amazing to own a house here?


    Do you want to tell me this? If this is the case, I advise you to save the time. Do you really think you are already in the upper class of this city?


    Does the real upper class live in such a place?


    Please take a look at my smart device, I believe you would not think so. "


    Liu Ning opened one of the most common accounts in the smart device. You must know that people like Liu Ning can¡¯t put all their money in one account. If they lose it, they will lose a lot. So Liu Ning has set up a lot of accounts. This is just one of the very common ones, but there are tens of billions of dollars in it. When this guy saw the numbers inside, especially the long string of 0s behind, he was dumbfounded. , Didn¡¯t he never see money in his work unit, he belonged to someone who had seen the world, but he had never seen a private owner with so much money, so this guy was dumbfounded all of a sudden. What are you doing? Even if it is a robber, it is impossible to have that much money.


    In fact, the reason why Liu Ning did this is that he was too lazy to talk with this guy here. Originally, two people could come up alone for a while and talk about some confidential issues, or two people would be gentle. What are you doing here?


    What are you doing after coming in?


    Liu Ning¡¯s good mood was completely knocked down by you, so it¡¯s normal to teach you this to blow your self-confidence in this way. Could it be that I will bring you some drinks?


    Is it possible for you to have a good meal here?


    Liu Ning himself is full of anger. Wang Fang has a bad attitude towards him. Of course Liu Ning will not lose his temper to Wang Fang, so he can only get this temper on you, whether you can bear it or not. Blame yourself for a while.


    The guy looked at Liu Ning with a bit of surprise. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. He pointed his finger at the smart device, and then observed the language in Liu Ning''s mouth. It has been a long time circling, but he just doesn''t know. How should these words go out.


    "I know what you want to say. You want to say that all of this may be fake. If that is the case, please check it slowly. This website is genuine and fake. I believe you are more than me. Clearly, are you not those senior managers?


    You should be operating this frequently. This is the website under the Guardian Mansion. If I cheat, I am afraid that I will not be able to do it. Besides, you should know that you haven''t seen me? "


    After Liu Ning finished brushing, he took out a lot of banknotes from his pocket. All of these banknotes were Liu Ning 100,000 yuan each. They put them on the table bit by bit, which was more than Hundreds of millions of yuan is enough to prove that everything Liu Ning said just now is true. Now that this guy¡¯s confidence is defeated, he can¡¯t take it straight away, so he understands the current situation very well. The opposite person is definitely not a simple one. People, although they looked familiar, they really didn''t think of it. Suddenly this guy remembered. Wasn''t it played in loops on the Internet some time ago?


    It seems to be the youngest city hall senator in our city, my goodness, it''s no wonder that I shouldn''t go out today, that is to say I''m out of luck.


    This guy looked at all this with his mouth open. Whether it was economic or political strength, this guy was not qualified to compete with Liu Ning, so at this moment Liu Ning didn''t say anything. He just stood up and opened the door?


    This meaning is also very obvious. Are you going to leave?


    If you want to leave, I won¡¯t pursue this matter today, and you should have run out of my hands, but if you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯s just that you guy is ignorant, and neither will we at that time. It may be so easy to talk with you here, and it will definitely cause some damage to you at that time.


    It depends on how you are doing things. Anyway, you are just a senior manager. Even if you are a descendant of a family, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. It just blows your nose.


    This guy went out from here with an embarrassed look, and then quickly returned to his room. He now remembers that someone like Liu Ning is definitely not something he can afford. The two sides are not on the same level. Although he also works in a large group, this guy knows better that there is still a difference between a large group and a large group, and he is just an ordinary manager, not at the core level at all, even at the core level , If you are not a member of a big family, where do you have the confidence to fight Liu Ning?


    The senator from the city hall is one of the most senior people in the city. For people like us, I am afraid that if they pull the monkey hair down, they are thicker than our waist and can¡¯t live with such people. They are simply tired of life.


    Wang Fang shook his head speechlessly next to him. This guy is also on his own account. In fact, Wang Fang can''t say how annoying this person is at ordinary times. After saying these things today, Wang Fang is really annoying.

 Chapter 987： attitude

    After such a small episode, even if Liu Ning has various ideas, he doesn¡¯t have the strength right now. After a little chat with Wang Fang, Liu Ning is about to leave from here, and Liu Ning from Wang After Fang''s house came out, it was obvious that that guy was watching in the crack of the door. For such a villain, Liu Ning was too lazy to say anything. No matter what achievements you have in the future, a guy like you will never leave. How far away, you must use your own identity to oppress others. When others are more powerful than you, they will immediately become a tortoise. Is there any achievement in this situation?


    As long as you don¡¯t get lost in the second half of your life, you can come back, and you have only this hope [biqugexx.xyz].


    After leaving, Liu Ning also considered a lot. The reason why Wang Fang was not happy was not because of his attitude, nor because of other things, but because of one of his own promises that he had told Wang Fang before. After returning to the city, I will have a good talk with Mr. Wang. If Mr. Wang agrees, Liu Ning will definitely decide this matter. No matter how much he pays, he will let Mr. Wang agree to this matter, but Liu Ning will come back. After the money was divided, he didn''t even mention it, so Wang Fang felt a little uncomfortable. Could it be that Liu Ning lied to himself?


    In fact, facing the old man Liu Ning, even if he is stronger than others, he still has some fears at the moment. After all, we are doing something wrong, so it is normal for Liu Ning to have this idea. It can be delayed for a while.


    Wang Fang is a very good girl, and the strength of the family is also placed here. If you want to let someone be your concubine, I am afraid that you have to throw this idea out of your mind, not to say that there is no such thing. Things happen, but you have to stand on the highest peak of mankind. When you reach the level of transcending the God of War, I''m afraid no one will say anything about you.


    So Liu Ning''s status is not low now, but if compared with that kind of person, there is still a big gap. Therefore, Liu Ning must continue to work hard at this moment. This is related to whether Liu Ning can have many wives in the future. If you don¡¯t reach that position, there will be a lot of people condemning you below, but if you climb higher, I¡¯m afraid no one will say this.


    When Liu Ning came out, he ran into a taxi. Liu Ning no longer returned to the original community. Liu Ning was going to the town¡¯s capital community. When Liu Ning arrived in the taxi, he found his house. There are only those servants. Although the cleaning is spotless and the place is magnificent, what Liu Ning wants to see now is his family. What is the use of seeing these people?


    This kind of house is of no use to me. It turns out that my mother and Zhang Jing have returned to the original community, so Liu Ning can only pass, and the security situation there is also good.


    Before leaving, Liu Ning also asked a few words. It turns out that my mother has never been used to living in this place, so she spends most of her time there. She only comes to see it occasionally and tells the people below to do something, like this It''s just a temporary residence, and it''s a real residence there. This is something I''ve heard.


    When Liu Ning went out, her mother had already expressed her opinion, saying that this place was really unaccustomed, mainly because she was not familiar with the people here. If her mother was forced to live in this place, Liu Ning would not be able to go. This is cruel, but Liu Ning has always hoped that these two people can live here. The most important thing is that it is relatively safe. The first place around is very strict, but for the lives of these two people, it may seem a little bit here. It''s boring. There are indeed no dangerous people, but there are not so many neighbors and friends around, so I can only face these people in the family. Thinking about this kind of life, Liu Ning also feels a bit too much, so he agreed with his mother and Zhang Jing''s request, besides, Zhang Jing still runs a large group, so he can''t stay here all the time.


    Liu Ning said a few words to the people in the guard camp. It¡¯s impossible to find a taxi at this time. You can take a taxi from other places, but if you want to find a taxi at this gate, I¡¯m afraid there will be something. The odds of the lottery are good. If you don¡¯t have the patience, you can only ask the guards to send yourself to Liu Ning to check the time. It¡¯s only after 9 o¡¯clock. In fact, it¡¯s not too late for them to divide the money. Liu Ning thought that Zhang Jing hadn¡¯t got off work yet, so he sent himself to the supermarket. Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket group itself was already quite good. After this time, Liu Ning became a senator of the city hall. So many people wanted to come to seek cooperation, so it was like blowing a balloon in an instant, which was more than 20% bigger than when Liu Ning left.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this 20%. You must know that Liu Ning has only gone for a short period of time. Counting the time spent hunting in the wild, Liu Ning has only been away for a few days. In these few days, he can do all this. On the one hand, it shows that Liu Ning¡¯s influence has increased. People in many cities want to cooperate with Liu Ning. On the other hand, Zhang Jing¡¯s business ability is good. If he can have such business ability, it also shows that he invested in this girl at the beginning. That''s correct. If you don''t have such management capabilities, Liu Ning will have to feel something is wrong.


    The original first supermarket has now become a central supermarket. Fortunately, there were some reserved land around at that time. If there is no reserved land, there would not be such a large area here. Now the entire supermarket has become a three-story store. Lou, so the guard mansion thinks this is an illegal building, but Liu Ning is in full swing now, will anyone come to investigate this?


    But Liu Ning also told Zhang Jing, try to change this place a little bit, do not build such a building, because some regulations in the city, if you want to build a building, it must be high-rise, mainly because of the interior of the city The land used for this place is too tight, so I can only ask for it from the sky. Zhang Jing has already checked with someone. If a high-rise building is to be built here, everything must be demolished, and the community The property is also not allowed.


    Although the community has been bought, some plans cannot be changed, so for the time being, they can only survive in a state of violation, and then slowly make changes later.

 Chapter 988： Come back home

    "Why didn''t you say anything when you came back? Suddenly you came here by yourself. If I get off work, where do you go to find someone? I''m really worried about you going out these days..." Liu Ning just got out of the car. , Zhang Jing rushed over there. This is also normal. After all, Liu Ning went out this time is different from the previous time. Before, Liu Ning just dealt with ordinary beasts, but this time it was completely different. Yes, what Liu Ning dealt with this time was all at the general level, and Zhang Jing was indeed a little scared in her heart.


    No wonder the little girl has this idea. In the past, Liu Ning was able to win with 9 stables, but now this situation is different. If something happens, how can a girl be in such a city? Where to stand?


    Zhang Jing has been absent-minded for the past few days, and her hand has been bruised. Liu Ning only realized this was the matter when she asked about it. Men in the world are actually the most difficult.


    If you don¡¯t fight in the wild, there is no way to get everything you have now. Just stay in the city and you will be said to have no vision. But if you go to the wild, the family will definitely be very worried. Yes, and there will be all kinds of speculations, so Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to say this. If he really doesn¡¯t go out today, that¡¯s the happiest thing for those enemies, and you know that those enemies will do it. What''s going on?


    Maybe they will target Liu Ning more, and these things are not good.


    "I also just came back. I was thinking that your work might be very busy, so I won''t bother you. Just wait for you here for a while. Who knows that you happen to be out, I know your mothers are not willing Living there, in fact, I also hope you can be free, but now it is becoming less and less able to live according to our own ideas. If I can become an existence beyond the God of War, maybe you don¡¯t have to worry so much. The security forces are also relatively strong, but it is still not up to that point. You can see the surrounding situation. The society is actually not very peaceful, so I still hope you two can be more careful, as long as you two don¡¯t. If something happens, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about. Although there are many people in this society who can still hurt me, they won¡¯t come to look for things for no reason. The only two of you make me unable to let go of this. ."


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhang Jing¡¯s heart is indeed sweet. As long as Liu Ning can put herself first at all times, Zhang Jing feels that she did not marry the wrong person. If Liu Ning always has various With all kinds of thoughts, I''m afraid Zhang Jing is not happy in her heart. For Zhang Jing, if she is still like this now, she really doesn''t know how to live this life in the future.


    In fact, Zhang Jing said that she didn¡¯t want Liu Ning to go to the wild every day, but she also knew that Liu Ning had a dream of being the strongest. If he could not become the strongest, he would be oppressed by others at that moment. Yes, no matter what stage you grow up to, those outside will never let you go, so Zhang Jing can only support Liu Ning¡¯s decision. Who knows that this support is getting longer and longer, and now Going to the ancient ruins, the couple will have fewer opportunities to meet.


    In fact, Zhang Jing has been thinking about this recently. Zhang Jing has tried to make herself stronger. Although she can¡¯t work hard physically, Zhang Jing also wants to help Liu Ning in business. She doesn¡¯t want to be forever. This is a hindrance, so Zhang Jing is also enrolling in some study classes. Liu Ning also knows this, but Liu Ning does not want Zhang Jing to be so tired. The reason why he opened this supermarket was to relieve Zhang Jing¡¯s boredom. But now I didn''t expect that the business was so big. If I didn''t study well, the supermarket might bring a series of troubles, and the losses would be great at that time. Moreover, Liu Ning did not want to discourage his wife.


    "This dress is quite good. At first glance, it looks like the manager of a big group. I don¡¯t seem to be worthy of you. Look at my dress standing next to you as if it came from the village. It¡¯s really dazzling. Just like our group, it¡¯s developing much faster than before. When I look back, I have to clean up the clothes on my body. Otherwise, walking by your side would be too cheap. If If there are one or two partners here, you might think that I, a local leopard, will lower the image of your group. Maybe you will not cooperate with us for this reason."


    Liu Ning knew what Zhang Jing was thinking, so he immediately turned to this topic. Recently, with Liu Ning¡¯s continuous exposure on the Internet, Zhang Jing has always felt that she is a little unworthy of Liu Ning. This is also a very normal thing. If Zhang Jing has always been in the same posture, I am afraid that the distance between Liu Ning and Liu Ning will be very large, so this period of time is constantly charging, and when I see Liu Ning, my heart There is still some tension in it.


    Today, when Liu Ning spoke like this, Zhang Jing¡¯s heart was lost in her stomach. This is still her original husband. Even if she becomes a city council senator, her attitude towards herself has not changed. I didn¡¯t dare to think that Zhang Jing had come into contact with a lot of people this time. Those people were warning Zhang Jing that people would change after they had power. Now Zhang Jing also wants to tell them and look at me. Has her husband changed?


    "People won''t say it. They have to say how lucky I am to find such a good husband, but I will tell you that this period of development is fast. Since you became a senator of the city hall, Those people are rushing to do business with us, including some of our sources of goods, they have modified the cooperation policy for us, but I did not take advantage of them, or developed in accordance with the formal business rules, I do not want to let Our group has so many hidden dangers. Although it may develop faster at this time, it will not be of any benefit to our group if it cannot be digested in the future. Do you think I am doing this right?"


    When creating the supermarket group, Zhang Jing was already thinking very well, and tried not to get involved with Liu Ning. This was also to protect the supermarket group, but this idea was really naive. Following Liu Ning¡¯s As the strength grows, those people will never let this place go.

 Chapter 989： Banquet

    "This is our latest reform. We are going to change most of the supermarkets to what they are now, centered on the supermarket, and then set up some other commercial facilities around, such as this one with restaurants and accommodations around. In the past, we all stayed on paper. Now we have started. The initial scale is to renovate 100 supermarkets. After these 100 supermarkets are renovated, we have basically learned some experience. These experiences can completely enable us Expanding the road below, of course, our share is still too small, but this is already a very good start."


    When the two of them arrived at home, Zhang Jing kept talking about her development plan. In fact, Zhang Jing¡¯s thoughts and Liu Ning were very clear. He wanted to see some of the achievements at this stage, so Zhang Jing became more excited when he talked about it. I can¡¯t think of sleeping, but Liu Ning¡¯s side is different. This guy Liu Ning has been tired for so many days at home. Now when he comes to his own home, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t respect his wife, but he is too sleepy. Eyes are gone, so Liu Ning is already asleep.


    Zhang Jing looked at Liu Ning''s appearance, and smiled helplessly in her heart. She wanted to say a few more words to her husband. But when her husband came back, she was already tired. She could only help Liu Ning squeeze the feet of the quilt and lean on it. Slowly falling asleep next to Liu Ning, perhaps this is also a kind of ultimate happiness.


    On the morning of the second day, Liu Ning woke up at more than 10:00, Zhang Jing left a note that there were too many things in the supermarket that it was impossible to accompany Liu Ning at home, and after a night of rest, Liu Ning feels that he is still in good spirits, so he has to find a chance to go to the Central Base. Liu Ning is not very clear about the situation there, and the ancient ruins are still very attractive to Liu Ning, especially Liu. After Ning talked with Lin Lei, he became more interested in ancient ruins. Perhaps that place could really bring a qualitative change to him. Now Liu Ning can only be regarded as a middle-level master. Among the entire human society, It can only be the king and hegemony in a city. If you want to truly become a high-level human society, your current ability is not enough, you have to exercise more.


    Liu Ning hasn¡¯t finished the plan yet, Lin Lei¡¯s call request came. It turned out that Lin Lei had another important thing besides coming out to experience the surroundings, and that was the establishment of an office for the Wizards¡¯ Guild. In the city, the Mage¡¯s Guild is preparing to establish an office. This was decided a long time ago, but there hasn¡¯t been much time. Now it¡¯s finally decided on this matter, which Lin Lei did not expect. , I didn''t expect the people below to work so quickly. Since the site of an old friend is about to open, Liu Ning must go to join him no matter what the reason is.


    In fact, there are only 5 magicians in the world. If they are allowed to choose, they don¡¯t want to have so many branches. As more and more branches, there are more and more things that represent them. So in some They chose to be concise in the matter, but there are too many magic followers under their help. You don''t want to expand your influence. Do you think these magic followers don''t want it either?


    Of course they want to expand their power, so whenever they seize the opportunity, these guys will expand in various cities, they also want to do such things from the tentacles of the wizards'' union to their vision anywhere It will also expand there. This is a great opportunity for them, so only the magicians need to nod their heads, and they will do the rest.


    When Liu Ning arrived, it really surprised him. This was definitely a high-level gathering in the city. If there were no Lin Lei here, I am afraid these people would send a representative casually, and it would never be possible in person. Here, when these people were all in place last time, Liu Ning still remembered that they were still on the wall. If they were not on the wall, then how could there be so many masters? The last time it was about the survival of the city, so I came. So many people, this time is different. Now this time it¡¯s just because of the branches of magicians. It can also be seen from here that magicians are definitely very powerful. If you want to compete with them If you do, you have to look at your social influence.


    Liu Ning was just about to say a few words to everyone. Who knew he felt a trace of murderous aura not far away. The branch of the Wizards¡¯ Guild opened. Mr. Yale, who is a wizard, will definitely come here. Between this guy and Liu Ning Liu Ning¡¯s grievance is very deep, so when Liu Ning feels this look, he knows what this guy is thinking. Liu Ning has joined the Wizards¡¯ Guild and is still Lin Lei¡¯s magic entourage. If Yale wants revenge , Then it¡¯s your own people hitting your own people. Even if you are a magician, you can¡¯t go too far. After all, the wizard¡¯s guild is not your biggest ups and downs. There are still many people watching, so this guy can only treat himself He swallowed his anger, but it didn''t mean that this guy had forgotten what he had done in the past and made him live such a shameless life. All this is thanks to Liu Ning.


    "There are some things that I don¡¯t need to say. Today is the big day of our Magician Guild. I know you feel uncomfortable in your heart, but the situation is different from before. This person is already my magic follower. I can understand that if you want revenge, you can¡¯t get through with me. There are a lot of people in our Mage¡¯s Guild. I¡¯ve taken care of him. He will never take the initiative to find you, but you also Can¡¯t tell me something. I know your heart is not smooth, so you can also score a clear occasion. If you mess up today, I won¡¯t say more about it. Do you think you can let it go? Ever you?


    Mr. President has been thinking about this for a long time, and we have also spent a huge price, I hope you can understand. "


    Lin Lei knew very well what kind of person Yale was, so Lin Lei hurried over without waiting for this guy to speak. Yale is really careful. If he didn''t think of these things, he would definitely do it. Don''t think that this guy can bear it, in such an environment, he will not bear anything.

 Chapter 990： Something else

    "Don''t worry, you can''t stop what should happen, but I have a sense of measure myself. Under such circumstances, I will never do too much, but you can send me a message. This kid owes me. Things, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to change just because he joined the Mage¡¯s Guild, and I would never swallow this nasty breath. I hope you can understand that this guy can still live in this state now. It is pure luck. I will definitely find everything that belongs to me. This is the dignity of a magician. At the same time, you should also make it clear to me that you have already betrayed the magician guild."


    In Yale''s heart, Lin Lei is no longer a friend of his own. This guy has completely betrayed the Sorcerer Master, and will completely betray himself. He has done such a big thing, doesn''t this guy understand?


    Don''t he know how embarrassing he is?


    It is said that the two of them were trained and grown up together. Yale¡¯s hatred is equivalent to Lin Lei¡¯s hatred. Who knows that Lin Lei not only does not help himself, but prevents himself from revenge, and also makes Liu Ning his own magic. Follower, that clearly meant to show himself that Liu Ning''s business will be Lin Lei''s business in the future, and his side has been excluded.


    Lin Lei nodded to what the fellow Yale said. It is impossible to reason with him. He can only tell him what he is interested in. This fellow also knows that he is a member of the Guild of Magicians, so There will be no trouble at this time, at least it can be endured in this state, otherwise the punishment of the Wizards Guild is also very severe, this guy himself also understands very well.


    "Master, you are here too..." Liu Ning knew Zhao Lele had come when he heard this voice. When Zhao Lele fought against Yamamoto last time, his whole body broke down, so Liu Ning did not bring this with him when he went out of the city. Girl, I see that this girl is recovering well at the moment, and she is jumping around, but Liu Ning¡¯s system has been scanned, and now Zhao Lele has only recovered to 80%. If you want to recover the rest, It will take some time. If according to Liu Ning''s idea, Zhao Lele should withdraw from this trial and should not go to the ancient ruins, but Zhao Lele will definitely not do this. There is only a few opportunities for a person in her life. How could you give up such an opportunity before you can go to the ancient ruins? If you really want to give up, I am afraid you will regret it for a lifetime. This is a good thing.


    The people around you actually saw Liu Ning very early, but these people couldn¡¯t come for two reasons. One reason was that they were afraid of being missed by Mr. Yale. If you behave very kindly with Liu Ning in front of Mr. Yale, this is He said that he was going to be slapped in the face. The second reason is that everyone¡¯s circles are different. In the upper class of this city, each circle is composed of fixed people. If you don¡¯t have the patience, it¡¯s best not to force into others It¡¯s no good for you, and you might lose face in the end. So these people also understand very well that they cannot do what they should do. They must be honest and talented. Okay, these guys do it now.


    It was precisely because of their choice that Liu Ning and Zhao Lele were given some time to chat. The two masters and apprentices hadn¡¯t communicated for a long time. Liu Ning gave Zhao Lele some methods of voicing, which could help Zhao Lele. He recovered quickly, and it was exactly what Liu Ning had expected. Zhao Lele would never give up this opportunity, and would definitely go to the ancient ruins.


    "Mr. Liu, can we talk about it?


    Allow me to introduce myself. I come from the Bureau of Human Investigation, the highest level of investigation in the entire human society.


    My name is Julie. From now on, you can call me Agent Julie. The whole thing will be accepted by me. What I am referring to is the Fusang Martial Arts Center. I wonder if Mr. Liu has the time? "


    Liu Ning and Zhao Lele went to a relatively remote place, where they were going to have a cup of coffee. Who knew there was a tall Westerner next to him. Agent Julie, as a senior agent of the Human Investigation Bureau, of course knows what When should we talk, when should we not talk, there were so many people just now, it¡¯s not a good place to talk, so you have to find this place, but people don¡¯t come here to talk to you about things. I think both mentors and apprentices To relive the old, who knows that you are disturbed.


    Obviously, Zhao Lele''s mood is not very upbeat. He hasn''t seen the master for a long time. If you are bothered by you again, when will he be able to have a good chat with the master?


    However, the Liu Ning Assassin also has ideas. There are too many doubts about the Fusang Martial Arts Hall. If they can¡¯t be solved temporarily, Liu Ning¡¯s heart is also worried, so I looked at Zhao Lele, hoping This girl can understand something, we can communicate between our masters and apprentices, but our affairs are not that important, and we can choose other times.


    "I''m really sorry about Miss Zhao. I know it is very abrupt, but we have made some new investigation results, so I want to exchange experience with Mr. Liu. If it is possible, it is very likely that we will make breakthrough progress. Ms. Zhao was also a victim of this incident. We found out a day earlier and it was very helpful to Ms. Zhao.


    Julie is also a very eye-catching woman, and she naturally understands what Zhao Lele is thinking. When she hears this, Zhao Lele is not an unreasonable person. I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to solve.


    If you need help, the master will definitely speak, but now he hasn¡¯t spoken from beginning to end, so this matter has to be handed over to some capable talents. Zhao Lele is very capable in front of outsiders, but now it¡¯s not at all. the same.


    Zhao Lele reluctantly left here. Originally, he wanted to talk to the master for a while, and then looked back at this European and American woman. As long as you finished talking, we had to go right away.


    "This matter has undergone a fundamental change. All of our investigators have encountered an accident. The other party has noticed it and counterattacked us. Many of us died in this matter, so the investigation fell into A certain predicament..."

 Chapter 991： Important

    When Miss Julie finished her words, Liu Ning couldn''t believe all this. You must know that you are the Human Investigation Bureau. You are the most powerful figures in the entire human race. As long as it is something you want to investigate, Basically, it can be investigated. Look at what it looks like now. No matter what you people think, instead of investigating anything, you have let people kill all of your investigators. Things are really funny enough, how did you do it?


    Are there any insiders among you?


    In an organization like yours, how can you be suddenly killed by others?


    Such a thing is really unbelievable. Seeing the expression on Liu Ning''s face, Miss Zhu Li understood what was going on.


    "Mr. Liu, please believe us. Every word I say is true. I have sorted out all the information on this matter and sent it to your smart device. This matter has reached the urgency. At the point, if we continue to delay, it will be of no benefit to the entire human race. I feel that they are carrying out a huge conspiracy, but there is no way to connect all the lines, so we hope Mr. Liu can help us , After all, we have said this before."


    Liu Ning immediately opened it, and what caught his eye on his smart device was a **** scene, where many people had their heads chopped off, and there were even some who couldn¡¯t find their bodies at all. The ground was everywhere. It is piece by piece. From the clothes of these people, it can be seen that they are all members of the Human Investigation Bureau. How could it become like this?


    They have high rights in all parts of the society, and they can let people from the military cooperate with them at any time, including other departments. If they have any doubts, they will be arrested immediately for interrogation. Why is it that now it turned out to be like this, they became flesh.


    "Are you sure this was done by the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center?


    If they were really doing it, how did they know your location?


    Aren¡¯t your locations very secretive?


    If they are found by them, what else can you do in the future? Have you checked such things internally? Obviously someone betrayed them. If no one is betrayed, I believe your base is still safe. . "


    If Liu Ning is currently a senior member of the Human Investigation Bureau, he would definitely not dare to say this. You must know that this is the highest-level investigation department in human society. If you say that, it is to provoke unrest within the family. , But apart from the internal thieves, no one can do it like this. If the whole thing can be done like this, someone inside is definitely helping. Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Our goal It¡¯s just to investigate this matter clearly. If you¡¯re so taboo, don¡¯t investigate this matter at all. We don¡¯t have the effort to accompany you. Although the affairs of Fusang Martial Arts Center are very evil, we do not say that they are among human beings. Vindicator.


    "This matter has basically been investigated, but it is related to our internal problems. At my level, there is no way to conduct internal investigations. I can only investigate the people under me clearly, so we hope that Mr. Liu can help. Help us, of course Mr. Liu don''t worry, we have changed various rules of action, and we have also done the highest level of encryption.


    No one knows except us. Our plan of action and the surrounding guards have also increased, and many Mr. Liu can also let his own people join. This time, we are handing over this matter to the special affairs office. Mr. Liu. "


    When the girl finished speaking these words, Liu Ning also felt very strange. What can the Human Investigation Bureau do to speak so well?


    You shouldn''t be like this. Even my own people can join in. This is obviously to leave this to me. You guys are a helper. When can you be a protagonist?


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want this anymore. Anyway, this situation has already been agreed. Last time when people helped us to expand, we already recognized this matter. Besides, the Fusang Martial Arts Center is not a trouble. For fun, Liu Ning also felt weird about the Fusang Martial Arts Center. If it can¡¯t be resolved early, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not good, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning did not reject it, so he took this matter. Here comes the next.


    "You people should not dare to take the responsibility, so I pushed the whole thing to me. It''s okay for me to take the responsibility personally. But having said that, I have to make you understand one thing in this matter. , Since you let me be responsible, you must follow my instructions throughout the whole process. If you are not obedient, then I will not cooperate with you in this matter. In the end, no matter what happens to me, you all have to do it yourself Responsible, you have to understand more, it¡¯s best to give the following people a notice when it comes to internal confidentiality. If I find out, I will ask for this regardless of your internal rules. It¡¯s a fate, the traitor I hate the most."


    Liu Ning said coldly, no one has ever dared to speak to the Human Investigation Bureau like this, but now we have to do this. If there are people who stumble in secret, then I am afraid that I will not get any results, Liu Ning is very clear about what he is doing now. If they are interrupted by them, I am afraid that they will lose the attention of many people in the future. Those people are not ordinary people, they are the highest level in human society, as long as they are willing to help you a little. If you do, then you will be able to fly to the branch, so Liu Ning is not only to listen to the secrets this time, but also to show himself in front of everyone. Of course, ordinary people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. This matter is for ordinary people. It is too much for the common people.


    Julie Taiyuan nodded next to him. This girl also understood very well. Liu Ning is like an ultimatum. If we are willing, we can cooperate. If we don¡¯t want to, this will stop here. It depends on how you do it. Yes, they have no other choice anyway, they can only follow Liu Ning to the dark.

 Chapter 992： sneak into

    Although Liu Ning didn''t know much about the Human Bureau of Investigation, he also knew that these guys were unwilling to take responsibility, so he put most of the responsibility on him.


    If they really want to investigate it, they will definitely not put this matter on themselves. Liu Ning can''t say anything about their bureaucratic methods. It''s obviously that you people don''t want to take responsibility, and they say so nicely. , Anyway, you guys do things like this, Liu Ning is too lazy to care about them. After all, this matter is not a trivial matter. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning can¡¯t sleep well in sleep, so just take charge of yourself. Anyway, now Liu Ning also has the coat of the Mage Guild. Once something happens, the Mage Guild can help himself for a while. Who will let himself be yours? This kind of fox is fake. Let¡¯s do this for the first time.


    "Mr Lau, don¡¯t worry, we people know how to advance and retreat, and there will never be anything wrong with this matter. We also investigated some strange things, that is, Fusang Martial Arts Center has been recruiting handymen, and they There is no limit to the number of handymen recruited. This kind of thing is really suspicious. If they really need so many people, they can just get a big one at once, but they only recruit a dozen each time. People, and we need them every day, which arouses our suspicion, but our people are solid, and even if we want to put on makeup, it is not that simple."


    Miss Julie quickly entered the state, this matter is also the most powerful thing they have investigated so far, so you have to tell Liu Ning a little bit. If Liu Ning can think of something, then save them. A lot of strength.


    "In addition, there is another area that needs to be observed, that is, they have too many strong men, as if they have exploded. Originally, they were just an ordinary martial arts gym, and there were only a few strong men each time. It''s impossible. Like now, just like Yamamoto who participated in the competition this time, his strength has increased a lot. There are still many people like him all over the world. They don''t have any adventures, and they haven''t found some great things. Master, so in our opinion, there is something weird in it. If there are only one or two people, it can be said that they are awakened, right?


    But now most young players are like this, which is worthy of our doubts. "


    According to what Ms. Julie and the others have learned, Fusang Martial Arts Hall really shined during this period. They turned out to have cultivated nearly 30 warlord-level powerhouses. You must know that in the previous days, this took decades. It¡¯s only such a short time now. Even if they are lucky, it¡¯s impossible for them to have such a result. So Miss Julie guesses that there should be some quick solutions, and those methods are definitely It is illegal, and this is what they want to investigate.


    "According to what you said, they often recruit handymen outside. Don''t you Human Bureau of Investigation have great capabilities?


    Find some innocent people in the society, let them be your informants, and just send them in. Isn''t anyone here to do this work?


    As long as you are willing to afford the money, I am afraid that these people will definitely go. There are people who are more dangerous than this, let alone become an informant. "


    Liu Ning thought of this question, but looking at the expression on Miss Julie''s face, it might not be so easy.


    "To tell you, we thought of this method at the beginning, but we were helpless because we did not succeed. No matter what kind of person we send in, they will find it out the first time, mainly because of our internal There may be traitors, and the other is that the people who are randomly found are not strong enough. Even if they are not detected, but the martial arts side is tightly blocked, these people cannot come out, so there is no way to provide us with some information. , We don¡¯t know what''s going on inside."


    This is the first time that Miss Julie has admitted that they have a traitor inside. When she heard that this girl was able to admit it, Liu Ning didn''t pursue it much. If she didn''t dare to admit it for the sake of face, Liu Ning would simply not cooperate with them. Now, there is definitely something wrong with you internally. It¡¯s now time. If you don¡¯t check it well, the ghost knows what will happen in the future. If Liu Ning cooperates with you, under the threat of your traitors , Liu Ning''s safety is not guaranteed.


    "I understand what you mean. I''m afraid you are going to give me a new identity, and then let me follow in. Your people can¡¯t get any news from it because they are not very capable. I haven¡¯t worked with them. Although I¡¯ve had some holidays with them, I¡¯m afraid these people won¡¯t say anything if they can change their status. If I¡¯m not mistaken, please arrange all of this. Come talk to me today. This is also a set for me, let me get in by myself, am I right?"


    Until now, Liu Ning understood what was going on. He originally thought that he was in control of the initiative. I didn¡¯t expect that others were in control. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t negotiate directly for you. Guide you in and let you know that this thing is not easy to do. Although your mind has already thought of it, there are some things that you can¡¯t decide. For example, if you don¡¯t do it, you can take advantage of it. You have to spit it out. Why can your **** be able to expand so much and even own an armored regiment? This is all due to the Human Investigation Bureau. If you refuse at this time, then there is nothing to say. Be regarded as your partner, you can''t make yourself rich and others won''t get anything in the end.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Liu, only me and a few people know about this matter. Most people don¡¯t know about this operation, and we will also change the identity of Mr. Liu. This identity is a soldier outside the city. In the last battle, it was proved that the soldiers had actually been sacrificed, but we did not tell their family members without telling them that under the disguise of science, Mr. Liu would soon become this person. Retirement of the army meets all the conditions, you can get in well, and you can also provide us with some of the news..."

 Chapter 993： To be compiled

    The more Ms. Julie goes down, the more embarrassed she will be. This matter is that you have calculated too much, and you don¡¯t save a bit of face when dealing with people like Liu Ning. All you think about is your own business. You people are really too much, Liu Ning, if you are some selfish people, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave this place right now if you hear your arrangements are so good. I don¡¯t have the time to talk with you here. If you look like this, that¡¯s what makes people feel surprised. You guys are not willing to take risks. You leave all the opportunities for adventure to others. Although Liu Ning was angry, he didn¡¯t say to terminate the cooperation. , After all the benefits are taken up by ourselves, we still need face outside, so we will continue this time, but if we want to cooperate next time, we have to put it on the table for you.


    "What you said has exceeded my expectations, so if you want me to do it, you must re-negotiate the terms with me. I also know that a temporary price increase is not a good thing, but see if you let me What I did is completely different from the original time, so I think I have the conditions to propose the price temporarily. If you don¡¯t agree, you can also discuss with your above to see what they mean, if you still have As a substitute, you can completely replace me, and the part of the guards I added can also be given to you. This can be repented. I like this when I do things. I don''t know what you mean?"


    What Liu Ning hates most is that others take advantage of himself. In this matter, the Bureau of Human Investigation has already done a good job, and the plan is very well planned, and there is a lack of an executive. In the last meeting, none of these people revealed a word to Liu Ning. Now these guys want to introduce Liu Ning, Liu Ning is no longer the same person.


    Even if we know this is a trap, even if we are ready to go in, even if it is for human sacrifice, then it must be done for you. If there are not enough benefits, then there is nothing to say. This year, it is dedicated to the people. It is important, but in the face of your Human Investigation Bureau, we have to get a little bit of benefit. It depends on whether you people are willing to sacrifice. The reason why Liu Ning said so is because it is decided in his heart, except for his own partner. In addition, these people are unlikely to have other partners, so even if Liu Ning''s request is excessive, these people will honestly cooperate with Liu Ning.


    "What does Mr. Liu mean?"


    Miss Julie looked at Liu Ning with some surprise. To be honest, Miss Julie is also very annoying to the Human Investigation Bureau¡¯s way of doing things, but we are just a business. Let¡¯s just do what we say above. He doesn''t have any autonomy, how can I add some conditions to Liu Ning for no reason?


    However, he also understands the real situation now. If Liu Ning just quits like this, I am afraid this plan will be a waste of time.


    They have paid a lot for this matter, including changes in household registration, and some old comrades-in-arms have been removed, mainly because the investigation has no results. If Liu Ning ends here, all plans will have to be renewed. Let¡¯s not talk about how much money is spent, the most important thing is the time. Fusang Martial Arts Hall is already terrible to do this. If you can¡¯t find something in a short time, you will definitely blame it and say These people are poor at work.


    In this case, nothing can be found. What exactly do you spend every year?


    Anyway, the human society is not the only investigation department of you. If someone else robbed you of this matter, occasionally succeeded by others, and they got some information about Fusang Martial Arts Center, then the Human Investigation Bureau would be quite passive. Although it won''t be abolished at that time, it can''t stand up in front of colleagues.


    Liu Ning summed up his needs in just three words, that is, to continue to expand his guards and make his guards reach the size of an infantry division. This is also Liu Ning''s request again. The girl was surprised and said no. There is a word, Liu Ning¡¯s pursuit of the army is simply incomparable to others. Although some large families also want to have their own private guards, their number is not very high. If Liu Ning now wants to equip an infantry According to the teacher, the total number will be close to 20,000. Coupled with Liu Ning''s strong financial resources, they will definitely be equipped with the best weapons. At that time, this was a factor of instability.


    In this city, Mr. Wang will certainly not say anything, but if Mr. Wang retires, what should the people behind do? There is an army that does not belong to the military. For those military leaders, I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of unreasonable person who makes trouble. As long as you can help me get the various funds, I will be responsible for it. At the same time, they belong to the battle sequence of this city.


    If there is any need, my army will never hide behind, but if you use my army as a gunman, or help others do something boring, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite, I After the formation of the army, it is for this city and also to help the city improve some defense capabilities.


    So you can tell me what I said to the top to see if they agree or disagree. There is no need for us to have such a stalemate. After all, we are all doing things. I ask you to pass it on. If they don¡¯t agree, then you can find others People can too. "


    Liu Ning made this matter very relaxed, because Liu Ning knew very well that the Bureau of Human Investigation had no retreat. If they forcibly search the martial arts hall, they would probably be surprised at that time. What they need It''s the data inside. If someone destroys all the data, even if you can get this martial arts hall, what use will it end up?


    Do you lack this piece of land?


    Are you missing those people inside?


    The answer is definitely no. What they need is the various materials in it, but having said that, these materials are not what you want. As far as the current situation is concerned, Liu Ning''s method is the only way, but Liu Ning''s request was indeed a headache, and they had to satisfy this point first.

 Chapter 994： Asking prices

    Miss Julie left first, and went to the side to call for instructions. If Miss Julie is not here to ask for instructions, Liu Ning can¡¯t see how much they need themselves. Miss Julie¡¯s move reveals their actual situation. Except for Liu Ning¡¯s plan, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have any other language. If you want to investigate clearly about the five senses, you must let Liu Ning play the game. If you want Liu Ning to play, you must agree with Liu Ning. Because Liu Ning feels increasingly that he must have a gun in his hand in this society.


    If you don¡¯t have an army, I¡¯m afraid your right to speak is not strong enough, and the people in your family won¡¯t get enough protection. Elder Wang is just a warlord-level powerhouse, but who in this city dares to look down upon As for Mr. Wang, sometimes when Mr. Wang speaks, other people feel that his speech is more effective than that of Lord City Lord. This is purely because Mr. Wang holds military power, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels the power of Mr. Wang. , We can''t keep up with other things, we must keep up with this matter.


    We have to have our own army here. It happens to be an opportunity now. We are not asking too much. Who will let you pit it first? We are very principled in doing things. If you discuss it with us in advance , This method of yours is not bad, but you have all done the plan, as long as we implement it without considering our safety, this means that you people are not up to the standard in doing things.


    Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. Then we have to find something more difficult for you to do. If it can be done, our affairs can continue. If it can¡¯t be done, then our cooperation This is over. I don''t expect you to expand the army for me, nor do you expect me to investigate things for you. This is the real situation we are facing now.


    After about 5 minutes, Liu Ning could see very clearly from the side. Miss Julie''s face was very ugly. It seems that she did not want to agree to this matter. If she does not agree, there is nothing to say, but Liu Ning continues to wait here, because Liu Ning sees what Miss Julie is dancing and expressing, it represents our importance, and we must let him know about it. Miss Julie is active on the front line. People, of course, know what is going on now.


    As for the bureaucrats, I¡¯m afraid they will have to attend the so-called cocktail party in 5 minutes. They don¡¯t really value this kind of thing, so we have to give Miss Julie some time and let Miss Julie help us negotiate with them. , Only in this way can you have the final result. If you don¡¯t even give people time, then you have some problems yourself, and you can¡¯t do things so harshly, especially those who do things for yourself.


    After another 5 minutes, Miss Julie finally came over. It seems that she has let go. The expression on Miss Julie¡¯s face represents all of this. Liu Ning also brought Miss Julie a glass of juice. I''m sweating profusely when I do things myself. We have to remember this favor. Otherwise, who else will do it for you in the future?


    "Mr. Liu has agreed in principle above, but they are negotiating with the military, and the military has put forward a condition. You can also form your own army, but they must provide 30% of the officers. OK, this is a hard condition. If Mr. Liu disagrees, then our cooperation can only be terminated here. Then 30% of the officers and them will be drawn from the active army."


    Miss Julie said with some embarrassment that this is also the only condition put forward by the military. If Liu Ning disagrees, then this cooperation can only end here, and the things they did before will be useless, so Miss Julie was very nervous. Two beautiful eyes stared at Liu Ning desperately to see how Liu Ning chose. Maybe Liu Ning would propose some other conditions. Miss Julie also wanted to negotiate with him. , But we really can¡¯t wait for our time. We have to start implementation from this moment. Who knows that Liu Ning nodded and agreed. If you want to send an officer, send an officer. This is also a check and balance condition. Difficult. As long as we have this organization, the rest will be easier to handle. As long as the officers are still flesh and blood, then Liu Ning can solve this problem, but if we encounter a group of unscrupulous people, That''s hard to say.


    "I totally agree with this matter. Anyway, I don¡¯t have any competent officers. Just tell them. I only want those excellent officers, such as those with strong personal skills, or those who are top-notch in military academies. , But if you give me a bunch of useless guys, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to them. If I just want to enjoy the blessings after I come, I won¡¯t want those people here. I can give them more subsidies. They doubled.


    As long as they can train me capable soldiers, when the beasts come to attack, they can let my army go up. I only have this requirement. If they have other requirements, they can arrange it. Send it to me and I will find a way to meet their requirements. "


    Ms. Julie did not expect that Liu Ning could have such an understanding of this matter. Of course Liu Ning is very clear about this matter. You can see from the special operations team. They originally belonged to the base city of Beijing. how is it?


    It¡¯s not that the people in their own hands are of flesh and blood. As long as we can treat them well, they will be able to treat us well. Liu Ning believes 100% in this matter. As long as you treat them generously and treat them as brothers, will these people betray you?


    If there are those traitors, it can only be said that these people have problems with their brains.


    "If this is the case, please rest assured, Mr. Liu. I will discuss with the military''s top leaders. This matter will definitely come to fruition within today. I am sure that Mr. Liu will be satisfied."


    Since Liu Ning has already agreed, there is nothing left to say. The matter must be settled quickly, mainly because they can''t afford to delay. If it is really delayed, there is nothing for them. Everyone knows the benefits of this.

 Chapter 995： Speed ??up

    After separating from Liu Ning, Julie started running at high speed. Liu Ning can continue to wander around at such a banquet and make some new friends. It is all right for him, but Miss Julie It¡¯s not so good. Miss Julie must quickly resolve Liu Ning¡¯s matter. If it can¡¯t be resolved in a short time, then their plan must be postponed. At that time Liu Ning could afford it. , But how could the Bureau of Human Investigation possibly afford it?


    After Liu Ning accepted the new identity, it would take time to adapt slowly. If Liu Ning were just stuffed in, there might be loopholes in Liu Ning''s body. It was not that simple at that time.


    In addition, it is the coordination of all aspects. Although Miss Julie said very well, but then again, in this matter, if all aspects are not coordinated, suddenly an infantry battalion will be airborne. You may feel uncomfortable up and down. The relationship between Mr. Wang and Liu Ning is good, but what exactly do you mean by planting such an army under his hand?


    Those who understand can be said to be Liu Ning¡¯s business, and those who don¡¯t understand have to say that a nail is going to be inserted in the capital, so Mr. Wang must also explain it well. The relationship between Mr. Wang and Liu Ning is still relatively good. Two sentences of this explanation can pass, but for other people, this city does not mean that there are only a few people. Many people need to live in this city. An infantry division has threatened their interests. All of this must be achieved. Let the Human Council resolve everything, and everything must be negotiated, so Miss Julie obviously feels that her time is not enough.


    Miss Julie did not show up that night either, because this matter was negotiated everywhere. In the morning of the second day, they appeared together in front of Liu Ning. The reason why they were said to be them, this person is Wanghuo After receiving this news, Tiger Wang immediately felt that it was impossible. Although there are threats from fierce beasts nowadays, having said that, the society is relatively safe now, and there is no news on it. How could it be possible to suddenly increase the organization of an infantry division?


    You must know that the organization of each city is very limited. It does not mean that you can increase it if you want to increase it. Every time you increase the organization, you have to fight a lot with it, because the organization of an infantry division seems simple. , But there is a lot of financial support provided each year. In addition to the local guard house, the capital must also be allocated funds. If they are uncontrollable, it will be a disaster for them. Not bad, but if they follow suit, there may be millions more troops.


    At that time, the financial pressure was aggravated. Tiger Wang wondered about this. The new establishment would not be approved at all. How did Liu Ning do it?


    Although this guy was absorbed into the military, everyone knew that, just like Lang Shuai thought, this guy was only a half-way monk, not a direct line of the military at all, and it would never be possible for this guy to master that. Many troops, there should be other things in it.


    "I said Uncle Wang, your eyes are obviously not believing, why are you so confused?


    I also want to have the ability to protect myself. In today''s society, there is a gun in my hand and I don''t panic. Isn''t this what you taught me?


    If there is no armed force in hand, if something really happens, I personally can solve it easily, but it is difficult for my family members to tell. Moreover, it is not that I own private arms in society. There are such people in every household. You don¡¯t have to stare your eyes so round. Besides, all my procedures are complete. From humans to the military, everything is done, and there is no place left. . "


    Seeing the look in Wanghuo''s eyes, Liu Ning quickly took out his information, and was afraid that this guy suspected that he was fooling around. In fact, it is normal for Wanghuo to have such eyes. How did Liu Ning do it?


    Let¡¯s not talk about the families in those cities, but the four big families and the eight big groups. They want to get the establishment of a reorganizer, but that is really strenuous, and they have to travel in the capital for a month or two. , Or even longer.


    For the money spent, it is possible to arm five infantry divisions. How did Liu Ning do it?


    I didn¡¯t leave here at all. When King Tiger came to check his entry records, Liu Ning must have not left the city. This shows that everything was obtained by the Human Investigation Bureau, but why did the Human Investigation Bureau give it? How does Liu Ning do this?


    This is not a trivial matter. Does the Bureau of Human Investigation owe Liu Ning a favor?


    Of course Wanghuo didn''t want to take care of the Human Investigation Bureau. There was nothing good about it. The Humanity Investigation Bureau did things very hard, which was not in the same way as Wanghuo.


    "Don''t show me these procedures. I know your procedures are okay, but I have a question. Do you know what these people do?


    I know that your newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but these people belong to the Human Investigation Bureau. All the cases they are responsible for are not jokes. Each of them may involve many people. Among these people, they may be full of power, so you yourself It¡¯s best to keep your eyes on it. Don¡¯t cooperate with these people unless you have a last resort. They don¡¯t have a good reputation in human society. If you insist on cooperating with them, it¡¯s no good for you. I''m not cheating you, your kid has to know what is good or bad. In this matter, your uncle Wang has suffered a lot. "


    Tiger Wang said nervously. It turned out that Tiger Wang was not worried about Liu Ning becoming bigger, but worried that Liu Ning would suffer a loss in this matter. It is no wonder that the reputation of the Human Investigation Bureau has not been very good. There are many partners, but when people are needed, they are forward, and when people are not needed, they are backward. This is what the Human Investigation Bureau often does.


    Tiger Wang has also worked with them before, thinking that they are a powerful sector of human society, of course it is impossible to cheat himself, but after a few losses, Tiger Wang has completely understood that these guys are not good people, just Nothing they dare not do.

 Chapter 996： Surprised

    "Uncle Wang can rest assured. I naturally know how difficult people like them are, but I am not so easy to meet. Of course these guys understand what I want. If they want to engage in this matter, then I will We will never let them go. The transaction we make is 10 points fair. If these people are scornful, then I will terminate the transaction with them at any time. I still have this right, and I also feel that this matter There are some evil ways, otherwise no one can force me to participate in this kind of thing."


    Due to the degree of concealment of the matter, Liu Ning did not tell Wang Laohu. Wang Laohu is also a member of the system. Of course, he understands that he can ask if he should be asked, and he will resolutely not ask if he shouldn''t. This matter is related to The Human Bureau of Investigation, Wanghuo wish he hadn¡¯t heard of this. As long as it had a relationship with this department, it would represent endless trouble. As long as they did a little thing, they would want to take you back to investigate immediately. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Ning, Tiger Wang wouldn¡¯t come here on purpose. I can¡¯t wait to sign and leave. Since these things are handled by your Human Investigation Bureau, then let¡¯s get the green light all the way. Don¡¯t follow us. It¡¯s not a good thing that you have a relationship, it¡¯s all previous experience.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s character, Wang Huo is also very clear. If someone really wants to force Liu Ning, I am afraid that this situation is absolutely impossible now. Liu Ning has a good temper. If someone really wants to force him, Liu Ning I''m afraid I broke the other person''s head early, so Wang Huo heaved a sigh of relief. Although I haven''t spent much time with Liu Ning, I also know that this guy will never mess around. Although he is not very old, he does things. It was also very thoughtful. Just like the last time Liu Ning went to the Windmill City, Liu Ning did so many amazing things with a young mentality, and finally was able to come back alive. This has surpassed many elderly people.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning also explained to Wang Laohu. This matter was really rushed. If it were not so rushed, Liu Ning would definitely choose to explain it to their father and son. After all, they are responsible for the two. The military leaders of this city, if they misunderstand them, Liu Ning may not be able to get along here in the future. Of course, the friendship between the two sides is also very strong, so this matter will be explained slowly in the future.


    "I won''t say more about the extra words. I know exactly what you are thinking, but there are some things I have to remind you. Although you have your own army, you cannot take selfishness too seriously. We The Wang family has also cultivated many of its own people, but now our scope of influence is only in this city. Why is it like this?


    It is because of the father¡¯s fearless spirit. Whenever there is a problem among human beings, the father will send out his most elite army. Because of what the father often said, the reason why these guys are trained is to protect the people. For life and property, if we retreat in such a thing, why should we train them? "


    After reading all the documents, Tiger Wang solemnly honored Liu Ning with a military salute. From this moment on, Liu Ning is still his friend, but he is also his colleague, and he is a very formal colleague. The tiger has to change his opinion, so the king tiger has to do all the etiquette, and there are people from the Human Bureau of Investigation next to him. If he didn¡¯t salute just now, the people from the Human Bureau of Investigation might be able to give this thing. Remember, no one says anything in normal times.


    But if someone wants to engage in his own life, this is a grossly disrespectful sin, so this era is not very demanding, but it is also a stain in the end. The king tiger is very cautious in his behavior and it is of course impossible to let the other party catch it. This kind of handle.


    Looking at Wang Huo¡¯s back, Liu Ning admires the family very much, but Liu Ning also knows that Wang Huo¡¯s heart is not very comfortable. Because he has crossed the boundary, he has to find a way to compensate them. The army in this city is under the management of others. Although some people like Deputy Commander Kong have also appeared, they can at least control the overall situation, but now it¡¯s different. Apart from an armored regiment under Liu Ning¡¯s, Now there is a fully equipped infantry division. For them, this is not a small number. The control power has dropped a lot from the previous time. Even if the two sides are very friendly allies, this matter is related to others. Core interests, if you don''t explain it well, I''m afraid there is no way this matter can be passed so easily. Elder Wang will definitely have a grudge in his heart.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning gave some materials to Jin Jin. Now Jin Jin and Fatty Wu have jointly managed the army, and Liu Ning certainly didn''t have the time to deal with these things.


    The guy Kaneko has gained experience now, so there is no need for Liu Ning to say anything. No matter what it is building, we can do it properly. From the current situation, the combination of these two guys is still very good. Yes, what Liu Ning has to do now is to go back to retreat. Of course, Liu Ning is not really retreating, but to complete the task for them first, but the publicity is that he is going to retreat and practice, after all, he is about to enter the ancient ruins, Liu Ning This propaganda also won the belief of most people that ancient ruins are not a trivial matter, and it is normal for Liu Ning to do so.


    Gold and the others instructed Liu Ning to practice well. At this time, don¡¯t worry about things outside. They are not qualified to enter the ancient ruins, but they understand one thing. As long as they come from the ancient ruins, basically The above are all very good, so let Liu Ning complete all of this well, otherwise there will be nothing good, so in this situation, their understanding cannot hold back Liu Ning, we have to finish our own affairs. Row.


    Of course, Fatty Wu and Jin Jin also feel that they are developing too fast. The armored regiment has just been set up, and suddenly they have to set up an infantry division. Isn''t this a joke?


    The above dared to criticize that we don''t have so many professional military personnel here, and everything can only cross the river by feeling the stones, and we have to beware of the officers who come over, who knows who is behind them.

 Chapter 997： This home

    When meeting with Miss Julie, all the materials on Liu Ning¡¯s side were already prepared. Miss Julie handed Liu Ning a file bag, which contained all the materials of this person. From now on, Liu Ning will have to I started to play this guy named Park Zhidong. When I heard this surname, Liu Ning looked up at Miss Julie. Before the cataclysm, these people were all Koreans.


    "Mr. Liu, I know that you personally feel a little disgusted with Koreans and Fusang people, but there is no way. You know that they are welcome to Koreans and Fusang people, if you don¡¯t make arrangements for you With this identity, the chance of entering is relatively small. Everything is done to complete the task. If I have no other choice, I will never let you use this name. This is the person we have repeatedly checked. All kinds of information are more suitable. If you choose again, I am afraid that the time will be longer. We have wasted a lot of time on this matter. If you change the name again, I hope you can Considering us, we are indeed a bit embarrassed in this regard. Of course, this was not caused by Mr. Liu, but by our own mistakes."


    Liu Ning often said this kind of remarks in some public occasions. They were not very good to these Koreans and Fusang people. These people did not have a good impression in Liu Ning''s impression, so Liu Ning also hated using their names. , But Liu Ning also knew about this matter. It was too late. If it continued to be delayed, it would be nothing good for Liu Ning, so Liu Ning could only reluctantly do it. Miss Julie saw Liu Ning didn''t say anything, and he was relieved in his heart.


    If they really challenged this matter, they would be unlucky enough. Other candidates have seen it several times, but this person is the only one who is relatively clean, and there is no such sloppy things around. It is necessary to change to other people. I have been busy for a long time, which is also a good thing.


    Liu Ning looked at the information in his hand. This guy was originally a defensive force outside the city. When the army of the beasts came to attack, this guy was killed in the first wave, but the Human Investigation Bureau got their names out. It is claimed that they went to the Central Base City for treatment and did not die, and they are not allowed to visit by family members. It is said that it is because of some toxins. Anyway, they are very accurate in telling lies, and they will not Let others find the flaws. Now that the treatment is over, I will return to this city soon, and there are some people who are in charge of changing the appearance. Liu Ning just lay there and did not move, and immediately posted a picture to Liu Ning. Pi, plus some other things, Liu Ning didn''t recognize herself when she looked in the mirror, and soon became the same person.


    It has long been said that the people of the Human Investigation Bureau have their own abilities, no matter what they do, Liu Ning didn¡¯t believe it very much, but now they still believe it. These people are indeed somewhat capable, and they are already in less than 20 minutes. After becoming this Park Zhidong, there is no place like him at all. This guy''s height is also very similar to himself, so if he walks on the street, 95% of people can''t see it, only 5% of people may look at it. Come out, but if Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say anything, the other party will not say much. After all, they will try their best to stay away from the people who have returned from the military because they are grumpy and have a hatred of society. , But in the end they get no return, how can they be satisfied?


    Liu Ning¡¯s memory is still very strong, because it turns out that Liu Ning copied Sophie¡¯s abilities. One of Sophie¡¯s abilities is not forgetting. So Liu Ning quickly passed the test of the Human Investigation Bureau. The test scores were also very surprised. So many people just watched Liu Ning here, and it only took 5 minutes to finish reading the information, and their questions even reached such a high level that Liu Ning¡¯s body was added With a small technological device, what Liu Ning said is the same as the original person. This is really perfect. If I did this earlier, I¡¯m afraid they can save me a lot of detours. Well, it was really stupid to think of this method at the end.


    "Mr. Liu is really great. We didn''t expect that Mr. Liu''s memory is so strong before. If this is the case, then we should not waste time here. Let''s take Mr. Liu home quickly, because Park Zhidong has already died in the war, so he cannot continue to stay in the military community. This is also a requirement of the military. It does not mean that we do not care about human relations. It is really impossible to do this with our current strength. When someone dies You have to vacate this house and give it to new soldiers. This is the current way, so they are in an ordinary gathering point, not too close to here!"


    If you change other action team members, Miss Julie will definitely not say a word, because there is no need to say more to those people, those people are just a machine to complete the task, you have to do what you do, but face It was different for Liu Ning. Liu Ning is not your subordinate, he is your partner, strictly speaking, he should be higher than his own military rank! Even if Liu Ning is asked to do something, it will have to be discussed with Liu Ning. This is what the above has warned them about. If the bureaucratic thoughts are to be moved out, I am afraid that this matter will not be completed. I really angered Liu Ning. No one will be responsible for this. Everyone will pay for it. No matter how much effort you have made before, if you can¡¯t implement this final level, you All of his efforts are useless, and no one will look at it.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s understanding, there are still two people left in this family, one is Pu Zhidong¡¯s wife and the other is Pu Zhidong¡¯s daughter. There is no one else in the family. Liu Ning can¡¯t say anything about the way of guarding the mansion. Martyrs, how can you treat others like this? It''s because they died on the battlefield. Do you have to let them live like this now? You should raise them up, but Liu Ning also knows that he can''t change anything. This is the world that guards the mansion.

 Chapter 998： Bad feeling

    According to the regulations of the Zhenshoufu, this guy¡¯s family received hundreds of thousands of pensions, but there was no way to continue living in the military community, so they had to move out. Fortunately, the income was not low before, so he stayed outside. I bought another house. Of course, it can¡¯t be a very bright one. It can only be a low-class house in an ordinary community. It is also very good for the two of you. At least there is a place to settle down than to wander outside. Much stronger.


    "You are thinking too much, right? If I come back from Central Base City, I can go directly to the Fusang Martial Arts Center. Is it really necessary to perform such a long time at home?


    Or is the Fuso Martial Arts Center already so powerful in this world?


    Let your Human Bureau of Investigation also have to perform a full set. How many investigators do they have? How do I feel that you have deceived me so much? "


    After reading the information, Liu Ning felt that there was still a long way to go, so he had a good chat with these people about the Bureau of Human Investigation. If you want to arrange an identity, you can start right away. Now it¡¯s not good, since it is. Liu Ning still has a few days to play in the play. How precious my time is. I am afraid Liu Ning will not have much time after this play. The door to the ancient ruins will also be opened, so Liu Ning''s heart is not Satisfied, but Liu Ning is still ready to follow their requirements. After all, he is a layman in this respect, and he doesn''t know these things deeply enough. People like them understand the best.


    "This is also based on some of our calculations. Before we put a lot of people in, we found that they have a habit. Whenever someone applies for a job in the past, they will check this person vigorously, and then investigate this. People¡¯s background, for example, if you live here, they will let a lot of people come here to investigate. If there is a problem, they will be kicked out immediately. This is still relatively lucky. If it is those Those with bad luck may be killed directly inside. So far, many of us can¡¯t find the corpses. These people are probably already dead. That¡¯s why we have to act and perform the whole set, which fundamentally eliminates them. The gap of reconnaissance makes all of us understand that there is absolutely no possibility that something will happen."


    After speaking, Miss Julie also took out some information. They were all the people who had been inserted before. To be honest, if it weren''t for these people, Miss Julie would not do it. These people''s life It had to be really bitter. They didn''t stay for long before they were killed by them, so they had to be careful.


    If it arouses those people¡¯s vigilance, then I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t recruit handymen in this place. At that time, we didn¡¯t have a chance to find a chance, so we still hope that Liu Ning can cooperate as much as possible. Liu Ning is not unreasonable. People, although 10 minutes of their time are precious, they also helped him get the organization of an infantry division, so Liu Ning waved his hand and did whatever he wanted.


    The car stopped 500 meters outside the community. This was to prevent others from suspicion. When Liu Ning got off the car, he saw it. This is one of the most common cars in the city. It is definitely not the **** jeep of their investigation bureau. It seems that people like them have thought about it many times. The place in front of them is the place where the mother and daughter live. There are black and smelly drains on both sides of the road, and there are a lot of mud on the road. They live in such a community. One can imagine how their living conditions are going.


    There are a bunch of graffiti on the walls on both sides, which should be made by those boring people. Although it is classified as a C-level area, Liu Ning can feel that this place should be a prefecture-level area. The point is also a C-level area, but after Liu Ning came back from rebirth, he definitely didn''t think that place was worse than here. On the contrary, the safety and sanitation on the other side could still be guaranteed.


    Looking at the address given by Ms. Julie, Liu Ning walked slowly in. There was about 500 meters away from here. Liu Ning saw that many shops were dilapidated along the way. It is only 8:00 in the evening. , These people are already closed and closed. In fact, there is a good reference point in the city. If there are shops open at 10 pm, it means that this area is very safe. If it is 11 pm , There are patrol officers on the street, so you can go outside without worry, but now this place doesn¡¯t even mention patrol officers, there is no camera in sight on the whole street, here is the opportunity for those criminals Well, if you are still walking outside at night, those people will follow you soon. It is necessary to rob you of the money. If it is a girl, then there is no need to say more.


    Liu Ning just walked in here, and several guys came over. These guys were holding daggers in their hands. Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to say anything to them. He punched one of them against the wall. This guy is slumped down, and the rest of the people dare not even ask. This is when you meet the strong. If you continue to rob when facing the strong, then you may be killed and beaten. The guy who turned over did not die, but was seriously injured, so these people dragged him and ran away. There was no one looking back. Liu Ning was too lazy to talk to these people, so he went to look forward. I looked around and there were no people around. If someone saw it, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning¡¯s actions just now would have been exposed. Pu Zhidong is an ordinary soldier himself, not a powerful person.


    "Isn''t this Zhidong?


    I heard that you are being treated in Central Base City. Have you finished your treatment?


    Seeing that you have not suffered any injuries, are you already discharged? "


    Liu Ning just turned a corner and saw two old people. These two old people are very safe in this kind of place. Although it is already dark, no one will trouble them because they are on them. They didn¡¯t have much money at all. They were in the military community before, but after their son died, they were forced to move out of that kind of place. They used to know each other very well. It seems that these people live here. Otherwise, Liu Ning, who wouldn''t buy a house in this place, thought that their intelligence just didn''t point out that you guys were really mistaken enough. Liu Ning thought in his heart how to answer to others.

 Chapter 999： Kind of work

    "Hello two old men, maybe I have you in my memory, but because of the last war, my head hit a rock, so I never came back in Central Base City. Even if I have recovered now, my head still has some I don¡¯t remember things well, are we familiar with them before?"


    In the end Liu Ning thought of this method, and it seemed that the two people on the opposite side nodded. Obviously these two people believed it, because Liu Ning spoke in the same voice as before, so there is nothing to fault. Besides, Liu Ning is a useless person. He has no status in this society, and there is no money in the family. How could someone pretend to be this guy? Plus there are two oil bottles at home. Most people don¡¯t pretend to be such a person. Besides, how to pretend to be a face. The height and everything are the same, but they are more murderous. The two old men also nodded, thinking that Liu Ning also suffered because of the war. Soldiers in the army are like this, perhaps thinking of their son, the two sighed with helplessness.


    "As long as you can come back alive, it doesn''t matter if you remember what you can''t remember. We are not important people. Remembering us is no use. Just remember your wife and children. They just moved in not long ago. The place is not very familiar yet, but you must remember that your wife paid for the whole family. Even if there is something, she must not be able to do it. It is too much. Your wife is all for your family, if not For the sake of the family, that kind of thing would never be done, and we won¡¯t say much anymore. You should go back and have a look. They probably don¡¯t know if you come back. Don¡¯t be happy if you know..." this old man With a helpless sigh, Liu Ning was puzzled by the side. It seemed that there was something in the words. Liu Ning wanted to figure it out. But thinking of what he said just now, he couldn''t slap himself in the face at this moment. Saying that I¡¯m not familiar with these people, if I insist on talking with others, it seems that I am too incompetent, so Liu Ning is going to go back and have a look. After saying goodbye to the two old men, Liu Ning starts to talk. Going in the direction of home, to be honest, Liu Ning now has a trace of curiosity in her heart. What does the words just say mean?


    Liu Ning walked to the front building according to the address. According to the above, the whole family should be pensions from the army living on the 15th floor. Although the amount is not very large, it is enough to buy a small apartment in this place. Liu Ning was much better at the time. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s father was only a patrol member, so after he died, he didn¡¯t have that much pension. He could only live underground, and he couldn¡¯t even see the air or sunlight. Compared to home, this place is pretty good.


    After driving the elevator, Liu Ning saw that there were many people in the corridor, and all of them were men in their forties and fifty years. Liu Ning wondered, what are they doing here? It should be a residential area. After gathering, Liu Ning looked aside and discovered the scene here. Some of the lights here are all pink, and there is a big sign hanging in front. This is the one phoenix on the first floor that is often mentioned in Hong Kong TV series. This scene is too familiar, but there are some in my heart that I can''t believe it.


    "I said this young man how can you jump in the line?


    We are all lined up. No matter how anxious you are, you have to pay attention to the rules. If everyone jumps in the line, how can you continue to play?


    We have all been waiting here for a long time, why haven''t we seen you before?


    Are you from our community?


    If not, then go back to your side. There are not many places like this. We have to live a good life. After you come, we will have more waiting time. "


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything yet, so he was pushed by an uncle behind him. Liu Ning, who looked over 50 years old and was in tatters, soon understood what was going on. These people should be Those who can¡¯t afford to marry a daughter-in-law, they work for a while every month and finally have a little money left, so they come to this place, and their monthly income is about 2,000 yuan, except for their own food, drink and housing. There are a few hundred dollars left, and all these hundreds of dollars are here. Liu Ning, who is also the life of the lower class people, looked at the photo above, and there was a real sense of helplessness in his eyes. This person is not someone else. It is Pu Zhidong''s wife, strictly speaking, it should be Liu Ning''s current wife.


    No wonder the old people said that Liu Ning instantly understood what was going on. It turned out that after moving out of the military community, Pu Zhidong¡¯s daughter became seriously ill and immediately spent most of his savings in order to maintain the expensive For medical expenses, Park Zhidong¡¯s wife can only do this. Although they have asked the military a few times, they are too much in this situation. If the military manages all of them, they can¡¯t control it. There are so many things, so they can only let them take care of themselves. As for saying that you can''t stand it, this is all your own business. If you don''t want to be hungry, then use your own body to make money.


    Just when Liu Ning wanted to say something, the door of this room suddenly opened. Another guy was holding 300 yuan and wanted to go in immediately, but this woman saw Pu Zhidong, her eyes could be said to be mixed, she silently pushed I turned on the money in front of me, and then turned off the light above. This also means that it is no longer in business today. The people behind also left cursingly and left, and they are about to wait for themselves. Seeing that this is happening now, You have to know that Pu Zhidong¡¯s women are still good. They are considered top-notch around here. Otherwise, the business will not be so good. Although there are other merchants here, they don¡¯t want to go, mainly because they see such beautiful ones. Going to those people, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Only then did Liu Ning remember the role he played. If he was too indifferent, then he might have failed in the role. Now he should go up and scold him, but Liu Ning is an outsider, and soon understood that this situation is. How did it happen? For this woman, is that what people want?


    People don''t want to be like this, there is really no way.

 Chapter 1000： How to explain

    The woman glanced at Liu Ning silently, then turned around and went in. In fact, the woman didn¡¯t know how to explain it. For a woman, doing such a thing would be too cheap, but if you don¡¯t do such a thing, it¡¯s short. Where should I go to raise a huge amount of medical expenses within time? There are thousands of dollars a week. If you don¡¯t do this, if you rely on your own efforts, I¡¯m afraid that my daughter will have already returned to heaven, so this After the woman went in, she sat in her own chair, no matter what Liu Ning said she wanted to beat or scold, it was not for her own enjoyment anyway. It was much better than the women who left their children and ran away. Many family members. They all did it in this way, so they just threw the child away in order to be afraid of a bad life in the second half of their lives.


    In the homes of these fallen soldiers, many women chose this. In fact, they didn¡¯t have any ability to make a living before. They all depended on their husbands¡¯ wages. Now their husbands suddenly stood dead, and they didn¡¯t know. How should I live? After I came to the military community, I could only engage in such low-level jobs. But even if that was the case, there was no extra money in the family. Liu Ning understood after entering, except for a table and Outside of the bed, I am afraid that there is nothing else. It seems that all the money has been spent in the hospital. Liu Ning also sighed helplessly, but Liu Ning is a bit prosperous at this time. You guy should be very angry now That''s right, but Liu Ning just couldn''t get angry. He was forced by this helpless society. It was not that people were willing to fall.


    "Drink, I will listen to you if you want to beat or scold me, but I can''t help it. You don''t know the situation at home. Since you went to Central Base City, the military will not let us continue to live there. And I didn¡¯t provide us with food. I came out with your pension and bought a house here. My daughter fell ill later..." This woman is still very afraid of Pu Zhidong, knowing that she is not doing very well. So I hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Pu Zhidong, and wanted to explain the matter. I hope that Pu Zhidong can understand. So I don¡¯t ask Pu Zhidong to forgive me, but I have to live to understand it. Even if he was dead, the world would not be innocent when he got there.


    This woman was used to obedience before at home. Seeing Liu Ning coming in and standing beside her honestly, she didn''t mean to move at all.


    It seems that this guy Pu Zhidong used to have a great say at home. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. If he was really a prostitute, now he would like to kill him in the military area to let these people know what it is. Situation, you are comfortable and used to it one by one, don''t the family members of these people just need to take care of it?


    You must have spent most of the money, otherwise it would never be the result, but Liu Ning really can¡¯t tell at this moment. After all, he¡¯s not that person and doesn¡¯t have such a strong sense of substitution. She waved her hand and asked the woman to sit down beside her. The woman looked at Liu Ning in surprise. In her own understanding, her husband never did anything like this.


    "You don¡¯t need to say any more. I know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s hard for you in this house. From tomorrow on, I¡¯ll go out to look for work. And there¡¯s nothing wrong with my body. It¡¯s just a bump in my brain. If you don¡¯t remember, please tear down the things at the door. If you want to work, I¡¯ll ask a friend to introduce you to a job. Don¡¯t mention it in the future, just treat it as it didn¡¯t happen, even I won¡¯t blame it. Yours, on the contrary, I would like to thank you for this period of time. If you leave it alone, like other people, maybe our daughter is dead. I¡¯m a reasonable person, and I can die once. I understand a lot of truths, and I will never do things like before."


    After Liu Ning finished these words, the woman nodded hurriedly, never [doudou novels www.thedu.cc] ever thought that Liu Ning would do things like this. In the memory of this woman, I am afraid Liu Ning still I have to beat people. I experienced life and death outside the city this time. I didn''t expect it to be like this. If it were to be the same in the future, I might have a very good life. The bad temper was gone. The skin and meat business in front of me, who wants to keep doing this kind of business? If it weren¡¯t for food at home and no money to pay for my daughter¡¯s medical expenses, how could I go this way? I have to know the original time. We are also good people, and we are really forced by this society.


    However, Liu Ning still expressed his dissatisfaction. Although he didn''t do anything, he still spoke very loudly. Otherwise, how should the neighbors explain how to explain Liu Ning''s erratic temper. Yes, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just took out all the things in the house and made Liu Ning a not-so-rich dinner. In such a family, this is their full ability. If you even this If you don''t like it, then you can only say that this place can''t satisfy you anymore, and everything you can eat is out.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning was also relieved. Although it was a bit unfair to this woman, Liu Ning knew that this must be done. If he did not do this, those outside would definitely doubt it. Once these people Suspicious, there is no good result for Liu Ning. The people at Fusang Martial Arts Center must come to investigate. How should I explain all this at that time?


    When I woke up in the morning of the second day, Liu Ning thought about the script in his head. Today, I shouldn¡¯t be looking for a job. Instead, I should go to some military reception desks to make trouble. If we don¡¯t go to make trouble, this matter cannot be justified. He had to be desperate, and he had to ask those people to beat themselves up. Of course, all the personnel had been arranged. Liu Ning would also be battered. Of course, there is no possibility of serious injuries all over the body, but Ordinary people seem to have been fighting horribly, if they are seriously injured, then there is no way to help the Human Investigation Bureau do this, everything has to follow the script.


    The woman also begged and said, as long as Pu Zhidong is back and nothing is going on, let''s stop looking for troubles and just live at home honestly. If we are looking for troubles, who knows the result.

 Chapter 1001： look for a job

    Can Park Zhidong not look for trouble?


    The main reason for this is not for your own reasons. It must be known to everyone. We are not a foodie. You guys have made things like this. If you don¡¯t give you some color, how do you know us? How many eyes does the prince have?


    Liu Ning has been arguing coming out of the house, arguing from the cave, and many people outside also persuaded him. Who knew that Piao Zhidong scolded all these people, and also wanted to make this matter to Liu Ning¡¯s acting skills. It¡¯s very possible. It¡¯s okay to fool the old foxes of the upper class, not to mention the ordinary people. The people see this situation and know what is going on, although they also feel that Pu Zhidong has suffered a loss in their hearts, they should ask for some compensation. Jin came out, but the words came back again, do you really think those with guns will chat with you?


    Will you be given a pension?


    If you really dare to go, there will be no other result except being beaten by the smelly beating. Because Pu Zhidong''s wife knows this, she drags Pu Zhidong desperately to stop him.


    Liu Ning''s strength was relatively strong. Not only did he push away the surrounding people who were pulling a frame, but he also pushed his wife away.


    Liu Ning didn''t want to do this either. Liu Ning also knew that this woman was a hard-working person, but now she has to send arrows on the string. If she doesn''t do anything, what should she do in the future?


    How to convince the people at Fuso Martial Arts Center?


    If they find something suspicious after they come back, I am afraid that Liu Ning will not be needed at that time, and the person will be driven back. People know that there is something invisible on your body. It is okay without you, who There is also no stipulation that people must recruit you, so Liu Ning must make things a little bigger. It is best to let everyone know that self-sufficiency is in conflict with the military, and the military treats people like themselves badly. He hates official institutions the most. Fusang Martial Arts Center also likes such people the most. All of this has been investigated. Some things are just like this, and they are not so easy to solve.


    Although this woman is desperately trying to pull Liu Ning, but the strength of a man is not something you can pull. There were a few injured in the neighbors just now, and now no one dares to care. After all, this man is Crazy, who sees his woman doing such a job, if he is still indifferent, then such a person should really go to hell, Liu Ning passed away in a curse, and there was a soldier not far from here. To put it bluntly, it is the place where the soldiers will be requisitioned. Liu Ning chose this place. If you want to go to the farther reception, it will take a long time. When the Human Investigation Bureau set up the script, it was given to Liu Ning. Set it in this place, after all, our time is urgent and the effect is quick.


    According to the original regulations, in addition to the pension, Liu Ning had to pay them some living expenses on a monthly basis, but now let alone living expenses, there is not even a small amount of money. See Liu Ning. Now, this is what is going to make a fuss. There are so many **** up and down Liu Ning can guarantee that he must be treated badly. Of course Liu Ning knows a little bit about the darkness of this society, although he may not be able to recover it. It''s fair, but if this matter is spread to one''s head, then this matter cannot be allowed to continue like this.


    In fact, in this society, many people know that these official institutions are not right, but what can be done? Most people don¡¯t want to care, but they don¡¯t have the ability. And after a long life, these people also They are generally numb, and they don¡¯t have so much mood to take care of these things. For them, being able to eat is the most important thing. What do we do to manage other people¡¯s nostalgia? If we have enough ability, it¡¯s okay. Just a few words on this matter, but if we don''t have the ability, it''s best to close our mouths. If it really causes trouble for ourselves, will someone else take care of you at that time?


    I''m afraid you have to deal with everything yourself, so as time goes by, no one is nosy.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the military service station, Liu Ning went up and yelled and said everything. The woman next to him kept pulling Liu Ning, knowing that Liu Ning was still injured, but she couldn''t stand the beatings. Yes, these soldiers saw that someone was making trouble. Although they knew that it was from them, the commander had to do what he had to do with an order. They all took out the sticks in their hands. They would never be able to beat you. They are soft, and they also know that they will beat you up here and then throw you out. This is the best result. If you get caught, then you don¡¯t think about going home. It¡¯s up to you. Although it looks injured, it may be impossible to fight a war, but if you are sent to the field to repair something, then you can still be fully competent.


    Just as Liu Ning expected, these people shot 10 points fiercely. After 10 minutes, Liu Ning couldn''t even climb up. He confined his power to the strength of an ordinary person, so he also knew that these people have How ruthless, this was taken care of by the Human Bureau of Investigation. If there is no care, then I don¡¯t know what it looks like. Liu Ning also understands how difficult it is for a low-level person to live outside the city. Working for mankind and serving the city, after coming back, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to eat food. All of them were paralyzed by these people. Liu Ning also took this matter to his heart. If one day these people commit crimes to his own hands, he will definitely give them. You are good-looking, there will eventually be a place where justice is emphasized.


    "Take this 1,000 yuan and give it to me. This is the last money given to you above. For the sake of you also wearing clothes with us before, we don''t want to make this matter bigger, so we leave here quickly. This is the best result for you. If you continue to make trouble here, you should understand what it is like. As a result, we have never been a good man here. If you continue to make trouble, then your daughter does not need to be in school. After reading, I will drive you out in minutes. As for the house you live in, we can also prevent you from living in it, so it¡¯s best for you to leave here quickly, otherwise don¡¯t blame the brothers for being cruel Yes, it won''t save you any face..."

 Chapter 1002： Nothing

    After these people beat people, they put their soles on Liu Ning''s body and rubbed them. For these people, such things are too common, mainly because there are troubles every month, if all If you feel sorry for them, then you don¡¯t have to do your own errands, so these people are also very pitiful, but then again, if you let them here, how should you explain to your boss?


    At that time, your boss blamed it, and who should be responsible for this [Smoke Yu Hongchen Novel www.jinxiyue.net]?


    Don''t we need to eat at home?


    So this is the way to die, but there is a don¡¯t die channel, so you should honestly follow the instructions above. As for the suffering you have suffered, this is not caused by us. If you really find it, you can¡¯t find us here. .


    The people around were actually numb. When someone came to make trouble, they still felt that these things were a bit too much, and there would be some journalists who would condemn this matter, but do you see if there are still people talking?


    These people are basically silent, mainly because they can¡¯t manage. Since the last battle was completed, there have been too many such things. If you want to manage everything, you must first See if you have this ability now. If you don¡¯t have this ability now, I¡¯m afraid you can leave this thing alone. Everyone understands that this thing is not easy to manage. Come down, can anyone have hands and eyes open to the sky?


    I am afraid that there are still no such capable people. The most important thing is a pliers. Who will find them the money?


    Every penny in the army is allocated from above. Some people, as long as they are in possession, must get the money from other places. What kind of place is better? As the saying goes, it¡¯s a good place for a radish and a pit. It¡¯s not that people like them run wild, so they can only bully people like Piao Zhidong. For them, people like Piao Zhidong are useless. They have wounds all over their bodies. The place where the government can use them is also much less, so they deduct a part of their money so that other places can be much wider. If they come to make troubles, they can just beat them up. If they If you are not satisfied in their hearts, we can also let them give it a try.


    Liu Ning shook his head speechlessly. Liu Ning was really angry about this matter. With such a skill, he was repaired by these goods. If it weren''t for completing the task, I''m afraid Liu Ning would have done it a long time ago. Let their heads bloom. You guys are helping you to abuse. You know that this matter was done wrong, but you are still on the side of those people. They don¡¯t care about the life and death of people like Piao Zhidong. I really don¡¯t know how they will live in the future, but Liu Ning knows that it¡¯s not the time to take care of this matter. He has to complete the task honestly. Besides, Miss Julie and her men are watching here. If Liu Ning messes up this matter, then It''s not a joke anymore. I don''t know how many people are going to have a lawsuit.


    "That''s right. Go back and rest when you are okay. What use is there to make trouble here?


    Can''t you see the situation here?


    There are a lot of people who come to make trouble every day. If we take care of everything, the ghost knows what the final result will be. You guys had better be smarter. If you come back next time, it will not be as good as today. No If you interrupt one of your legs, you don¡¯t know what we people do, and you, a woman, go back and clean up yourself. Then brothers will have to patronize, the job you do. It''s really good. I can earn two words and let everyone enjoy it. Anyway, your men are back. Is your place still open?


    If you really open the door, brothers will go over and take care of your business. "


    These guys are so shameless that they can even say such things. Park Zhidong''s wife lowered her head vigorously. At this time, she really wanted to have a seam on the ground, so that there is no need to be ashamed here, Liu Ning¡¯s current role as Park Zhidong is not Park Zhidong himself, but Liu Ning can no longer suppress the fire, but seeing the eyes of Miss Julie next to him, Liu Ning can only continue to suppress his anger, but Liu Ning Ning remembered this matter. You guys are waiting for me. After this task is completed, Liu Ning will definitely turn this matter over. No matter who your backstage is, Liu Ning is already remembering. Live, none of you guys have good fruit, otherwise Liu Ning''s name will be written upside down.


    At this moment Liu Ning could no longer stand up, so the good-hearted people around brought Liu Ning back. When Liu Ning arrived at home, everyone in the room sighed, but everyone did not have any extra capacity. The most is to get some ointment. Almost the entire building knows what happened to their family, but what can be done?


    Do you really think this thing is useful when there are more people?


    Will the guard mansion listen to you?


    Will the high-level military listen to you?


    That''s all impossible things. They have given this matter a certain nature. You are disturbing public order. No matter what you think in your head, if you want to continue to make trouble about this matter, then it must be no good. As a result, it''s better to raise your body and find a place to go to your own class. This is what you should do now. What can you do if you can''t even support your own wives and daughters?


    After the neighbors left, the woman would only cry next to him. Liu Ning also noticed that this woman had a good temper, and her temper was so good that it was surprising. Anyway, so many things happened just now, this woman is just one sentence I didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say about this woman¡¯s situation. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen the world before, but was a husband and child at home. After Pu Zhidong died, this woman had to come When I came to work outside, I also thought about supporting my daughter with my own hands at the beginning, but this society is really thrilling. In addition to my daughter¡¯s illness, the family owes some other debts, so I can only rely on it. Those who make a living in this line of work are all made up by those people, otherwise they would definitely not be able to make this step.

 Chapter 1003： Weird

    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Liu Ning was relieved. Of course, everything was pretending. If Liu Ning didn¡¯t pretend to be that way, people around might immediately be suspicious. Wait until Liu Ning goes to Fusang Martial Arts Center. According to the report, those people would come here to investigate, so Liu Ning thought he was seriously injured. Moreover, the woman''s way of serving others was also possible, making Liu Ning feel very comfortable all over her body. This woman was doing things. At that time, Liu Ning always felt that he could see Zhang Jing¡¯s shadow. According to the requirements of the Human Investigation Bureau, after Liu Ning completed this mission, he would definitely tell the woman the truth, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to say it at that time. Arrange a job for this woman, and try our best to change this woman''s life. This is the only thing we can do.


    "We still have more than 3,000 yuan left in the family. The rest of the money will be sent to the hospital for my daughter. I put all this money here, and I have to find a doctor for you tomorrow. We cannot afford to go to the hospital. , But it¡¯s okay to find a doctor. The scars on your body are too deep, and some have already hurt your bones. If you don¡¯t find a doctor, you will definitely have sequelae in the future, our mother The girl will rely on you in the future. If your body has any sequelae, don¡¯t talk about raising us. You don¡¯t even know how to live anymore. You can¡¯t do things like this today. They will start It¡¯s too ruthless. It¡¯s better for you to be more careful. Otherwise, we will rely on whom to see in the future and see if there is really nothing in our house, but there can be no one less person."


    After turning off the lights at night, the woman lay next to Liu Ning, as if lying next to Piao Zhidong. Liu Ning really felt a little awkward. She was obviously not her husband, but now she actually occupied her wife¡¯s. It¡¯s cheap. If something like this goes out, Liu Ning¡¯s face won¡¯t look pretty. Not only did she scold Miss Julie and those people, it¡¯s all the bad ideas you guys came up with. Otherwise, what about yourself? Can this be done?


    Although Pu Zhidong is dead and there is no such relationship now, Liu Ning just feels uncomfortable in his heart. I can¡¯t say, I have to make up for this woman in the future. We can¡¯t control other people, but I ran into Liu Ning is still very clear about this.


    "You can just collect the money. There are some things that you don''t need to worry about. After you get up with me tomorrow, you will collect all the things at the door. You will not be allowed to do such things in the future. Just take these thousands of dollars to live. Tomorrow I will go out to look for a job. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I still have more than 1,000 yuan here. This more than 4,000 yuan is enough for you to spend a month. I will be back in a month. But if you do If you dare to do that kind of thing, then don¡¯t blame my fist for not knowing you, and shame all Lao Tzu¡¯s face, just stay at home honestly for me, don¡¯t go out to shame me, if you do Doing that kind of thing, you see what I do to you, I lose face at all."


    Liu Ning''s voice is not loud, and he was involved in his wounds when he spoke. This guy pretended to be very similar, but from the point of view of the girl next to him, Liu Ning''s words are reasonable. Who wants to do that? Unless it is someone who is willing to fall, and now the pillar of the family has returned, of course this woman will not continue to do that thing. If she continues to do that kind of thing, not only will I be sorry, but Piao Zhidong will even be sorry for himself. Yes, in the past, it could be said that it was forced to climb to Liangshan, is it still like that now?


    Of course it is impossible. Seeing Liu Ning put out more than 1,000 yuan, a woman couldn''t believe how could she still have money?


    But Liu Ning did not dare to give too much. It would be easy to doubt if too much. The money was just good enough for them to live.


    "But your body is seriously injured, how do you go out and make money?


    Normal work requires physical strength. If something happens to you, wouldn¡¯t it be better? I know that money is not clean and I hate that kind of work. As long as you come back, I won¡¯t do it tomorrow. There is a processing factory nearby. I have the strength to go to work there. Although I earn a little less, I can persist for two months and two months later. Go out and make your body a little better so that you won¡¯t be overwhelmed by the heavy work. You don¡¯t know how ruthless the factory outside is. They don¡¯t care if you can bear it, as long as you say nothing. , Immediately give your job to someone else, but now the job is difficult to find, not to mention the long working hours, and there is not much money. "


    The woman said with some worry. Whenever this woman is worried, Liu Ning always feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, as if she has taken advantage of others. In fact, it is also like this. This is obviously their wife. , You are lying on someone¡¯s bed and asked by others. If there is no guilt in your heart, it is really too much. Liu Ning interrupted this woman involuntarily at this moment, there is nothing to say, anyway, as long as I After coming back, this matter cannot be done according to yours. These Korean women are very obedient to the men in the family. Although they are still worried about Pu Zhidong¡¯s body, this woman does not say anything. When the sun rises tomorrow, Give all the burden of life to this person and see how this person improves everything in the family.


    Of course Liu Ning didn''t have that time. He waited for several months. If he waited for several months, he would be able to delay here. See if the Human Bureau of Investigation can delay it?


    The people over there shouldn¡¯t be crazy. They put so much manpower and material resources into this matter. If they stop here, according to their words, who will bear the responsibility? This is not a general responsibility. , The manpower and material resources have been invested in. If there is no return, it would be too cruel for everyone, so these guys all understand very well that Liu Ning must enter as fast as possible. As for Liu Those people who did not consider Ning''s life and death, they have paid Liu Ning enough remuneration, you have to do things for me.

 Chapter 1004： Find a job

    From their point of view, this is indeed no problem, but Liu Ning is unwilling to cooperate with them more. Liu Ning also knows what is going on in this department on this matter, such as Pu Zhidong. , You, as members of the Human Bureau of Investigation, naturally understand who is right and who is wrong in this matter, but you are standing by the side just like watching a movie. No one at the top comes out to say a word, and no one from below does anything. In other words, if you come out to say something, Pu Zhidong¡¯s results are completely different. Seeing that these people are no longer willing to talk about some things in society in order to complete their tasks. In their opinion, these things have nothing to do with them. Even if it matters how big the relationship is, it has to be handed over to the relevant departments. They will not take care of this matter.


    When the sun rose on the second day, there was already a warm breakfast at home. Compared with Zhang Jing¡¯s breakfast, the number of samples here is obvious, much less, and there are still a lot of coarse grains in it, but Liu Ning I also ate a lot. It is the woman¡¯s heart. What Liu Ning can do now is to act as a good husband and let people enjoy this last moment. If you tell this woman that her husband is dead, she is just A actor came here purely for this task, so it would be too cruel for this woman. Liu Ning can also see that this woman likes Piao Zhidong very much, otherwise it won¡¯t be dark. I got up to make breakfast when I was late, but now it¡¯s better, and I didn¡¯t eat the last breakfast. This is not to leave too much thought.


    "You can rest at home for a while. After eating, I went out to look for work. When I was recuperating in the capital, I also made a few friends. I will be back every few days. I will be at home when I am fine. Stay, don¡¯t take the initiative to contact me for these things, there may be accidents when you go to work, so I will contact your daughter, and you can check it out. If the doctor has any requirements, please temporarily agree to them and wait until I come back. I have money and I can¡¯t delay my illness. Now that the child is still young, there must be a lot of physical inferiorities. Just worry about it. Don¡¯t tell him. I¡¯m back. The child is easily excited. The most in the hospital The main thing is to recover. When you ask me, just follow the previous situation."


    Liu Ning said this is also a very helpless lie. It must be followed by many lies. Now that he has lied to Piao Zhendong¡¯s daughter-in-law, he can no longer lie to other people¡¯s daughters. Children still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Therefore, Liu Ning cannot be allowed to tell this lie anymore. This is already the case. If Liu Ning continues to lie, it would be too much for the family. Now Liu Ning also understands that he They may not come back in the future. Even if they are given some help, they must be changed to another identity. If they continue to use this identity, it will be very difficult for Liu Ning. In fact, it is for everyone. It''s unacceptable, it can only make Pu Zhidong disappear like this, and disappear after leaving the house.


    With the look of expectation from this woman, Liu Ning came out of the house. When Liu Ning walked into the corridor, he found some people who were talking and hurried home. When these people looked at Liu Ning, they seemed to see a snake and a beast. Similarly, Liu Ning understood what it meant. First, he was afraid that Liu Ning would borrow money, because everyone had seen the situation yesterday. Liu Ning was their neighbor and had been in the army. These people were pretty good after they came out. At least there is a stable income. If Liu Ning borrows money at this time, should it be loaned to Liu Ning or not?


    If you don¡¯t lend it to Liu Ning, your face may be a little unhappy, but if you lent the money, when can you pay it back?


    Looking at Liu Ning''s appearance, I know that I should have been unable to find a job recently, so the money I borrowed should be a high-risk investment, so I just stopped talking to Liu Ning.


    Another reason is more disgusting, that is, these people used to be customers of Park Zhidong¡¯s wife. Everyone lives in this place. If something really happened, it would be troublesome. If you talk about the past , The face is so embarrassing, so these people don¡¯t want to talk to Liu Ning, just do whatever they want. If they break up, it¡¯s actually a very good thing. If these things are moved When they come out, everyone''s faces will not look good in the future. In fact, these people are very indifferent. For them, there is no benefit in normal times. It is no problem for everyone to chat.


    But if there is interest between everyone, then no one wants to talk. After walking out of this gate, Liu Ning did not say a word to anyone. There are many job introduction gates outside. Now I am looking for a job. There are many people, so a system is formed. For these professional managers, their favorite is the large number of unemployed.


    When these unemployed people arrive here, that¡¯s when they make money. Others don¡¯t like the number of unemployed people in society, because this means that the economic level may drop a lot, but their job intermediaries are different. If everyone has a job, where should they go to make money?


    Where should they eat?


    So many unemployed people are what they want when they see Park Zhidong.


    Liu Ning strolled slowly on the street without thinking about which door he was going to enter. In fact, Liu Ning was observing around to see if anyone was following him. Although the Human Bureau of Investigation said, In the early stage, Liu Ning will be given a lot of autonomy, and they will not send people there, but Liu Ning has always been a little worried. If these people¡¯s skills are not good, they may be exposed on the road. I thought the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center were joking. Those people must have some ideas of their own. If they come to investigate, it will be nothing good for everyone. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has wandered on the road several times. Circle, and see if anyone is following you behind you. If someone is following you, it means that you must not do this, you have to hide.


    After confirming that no one was following, Liu Ning had to start.

 Chapter 1005： acting

    Liu Ning first entered an employment agency next to him and saw that there was a job in the most obvious place, but Liu Ning didn''t want to do this job. He worked 12 hours a day and only paid 3,000 yuan a month, which made Liu Ning I feel some headaches. Is this introducing others to work?


    Or send others to hell?


    Such a situation is really amazing. Who can afford such a job? I really don¡¯t know what these guys think in their minds. If someone can bear this job, it¡¯s really amazing. Yes, but the next situation surprised Liu Ning. Several people came in to apply for this job. It is quite good for them to have such a job. What other requirements do they have?


    Liu Ning stayed here for a while, and basically understood that there are not many jobs for men in this place, and most of the jobs are for women, because in the city, men do all kinds of things, and patrol members dominate. Most of them are now paid, and men¡¯s wages are relatively high. Many jobs are mechanized. As long as someone is there to watch, everyone likes to use women, because women¡¯s wages are only about 70% of men¡¯s So it¡¯s not so easy for a man to find a salary. Just like the job just now, most people need skills. If you are a man and don¡¯t have skills, even if you want to find a 12-hour job I am afraid that someone will give you a job that earns 3,000, because the job does not belong to you.


    At this moment, Liu Ning saw Ms. Julie across the road. Ms. Julie gave Liu Ning a look, making Liu Ning''s other family as the first recruit and frustrated. In fact, the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center will check it later. No matter what you do on this street, the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center will check this place well. Don¡¯t think those people are fools. As long as they want to check this thing, you can¡¯t escape them. Eyes, it is precisely because of this. When these things started, Miss Julie had already written the script for Liu Ning. In the next intermediary agency, all the people in the Bureau of Human Investigation, they will also put Liu Ning ridiculed vigorously, striving to be absolutely true, and would not let the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center see anything.


    The reason why the people from the Human Investigation Bureau did this is to learn from the previous lesson. Last time, a guy didn¡¯t do this set. As a result, he was found out by the Fusang martial arts staff. Later, the body of the man was found in the wild. , That guy was killed directly by the Fusang martial arts people. Don¡¯t think that you can get confused by doing these things carelessly. This matter is very important to Fusang martial arts, so when they are looking for miscellaneous things, It must be investigated clearly. If there are people who are not innocent enough, I am afraid that they will directly destroy these humanities. The Humanitarian Investigation Bureau has tracked it many times, so it will strive to be realistic. If not, If the lesson is learned, then no matter how many people are mobilized, there will probably be no way to penetrate the enemy.


    "I''m really convinced. What do you think you are? You can look from the top to the bottom of this street. There are no idlers here. Basically, they have their own capabilities. If you can¡¯t work, just don¡¯t look bad in this place. We don¡¯t want to see someone like you. You''d better get out of here as soon as possible. If you stay with me for a minute, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear it. I am going to beat you, don''t you see the situation here clearly?


    If you don¡¯t have a good skill, you can only work hard and see you as a fellow telling me that you can¡¯t sell your energy. I really don¡¯t know how you have the face to say this, don¡¯t you have any starving people in your family? ?


    Are you very rich?


    If you are well-educated and wealthy, you should not come to this street, you should go to the place that belongs to you, the business districts in the city center belong to you. "


    The boss scolded Liu Ning vigorously. As bad as he could say, the boss is not from the Human Bureau of Investigation, but he hates people like Liu Ning from his heart. What kind of diploma do you say? Nothing at all, and there is no technology, such a big person, there is nothing but a physical strength, the boss is going to arrange a hard work for you, who knows Liu Ning said that his body is not good, can¡¯t get off That power, to put it another way, means that I don¡¯t like this kind of hard work, so I angered the boss. The boss sees more people in society. The most annoying is Liu Ning¡¯s appearance, what kind of I don''t have any ability. If you don''t work hard, what should you expect to survive? Do you really think the sky can give you pie?


    According to the tips given by Miss Julie, the acting is almost done here. Next is what Liu Ning has to do. Liu Ning was scolded all the way by others, and then went to the next employment agency. According to what Ms. Zhu Li said, the next employment agency will be dedicated to recruiting handymen for Fusang Martial Arts Center. From here, I don¡¯t know how many handymen have gone in. My favorite is Liu Ning who is in other places. Can¡¯t find a job, so I came here. Such people have a great advantage, that is, they don¡¯t know where to eat the next meal, so if such people come to recruit, they will definitely find a way. Those who enter, no matter what the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center tell them to do, they have to obey them honestly.


    Liu Ning saw a recruitment notice next to it. This was the inspiration for the Fusang Martial Arts Museum¡¯s recruitment of handymen. Those at the door also saw it. However, after looking at Liu Ning¡¯s body, those people may be out of good intentions Liu Ning came here to work. After all, the Fusang Martial Arts Center recruited a lot of people, but the problem is that none of these people can come back alive.


    "Does your kid want to do this job?


    If this is the case, I still advise you, don¡¯t go to such a place to work, pay a lot of wages, but the danger is not small, I have some other jobs here, such as construction sites Although the money you earn is a little bit less, but eating with your own strength is not a problem at all. I think you want to go there in this way..."

 Chapter 1006： Illegal Workers

    This boss is still very conscientious. I don¡¯t know how many people are going to work there. But what was the end result? He didn¡¯t come back at all. The boss often mixes in this street and naturally understands those. It¡¯s not uncommon for people to resell the population these years, but the boss may still be wrong. Fusang Martial Arts Center will not resell the population. As for where those people go, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy for people to know. Child.


    According to the boss¡¯s idea, Fusang Martial Arts Center should use illegal workers. In today¡¯s society, if you use these illegal workers, the operating cost can definitely be reduced by more than 30%, but if this is the case, then the Zhenshoufu is also If you can¡¯t receive a penny of taxes, the guard government is resolutely stopping this issue, because if you do so, his income will be reduced, and then he will not be able to live his life in the future. It is precisely because of this. At all, these bosses are willing to recommend going to Fusang Martial Arts Center, but Liu Ning met this one. The conscience of this guy has not been extinguished. He also wants to let Liu Ning go to other places. Although the rebate given is relatively high, I didn''t want to, it just killed such a young man.


    "Why don''t you let me go to such a place, I meet their requirements here, and I am also willing to go to such a place, other places can not give so much money, if other places can give me a month For 5000 yuan, I would also like to go to those places. Besides, this is also a formal enterprise of the Zhenshoufu. What is worth worrying about? You people should give less rebates, so you won¡¯t let me go. , I am also a person who has seen the world, and I have killed a fierce beast outside the city. Can I be afraid of this little thing?


    I will never be afraid of these people. If they have any ideas, just let them go. "


    At best, they would just advise you. If you don¡¯t want to, then they will never say the second time. After all, this is what you asked for. From a conscience, people can do that. That¡¯s already It¡¯s done pretty well. If you don¡¯t want to, then the rest has nothing to do with others. You can say whatever you want on this matter. Anyway, they have already determined it, no matter what your mind is thinking. People don¡¯t care about your affairs. It¡¯s precisely because of this that these people think very well. Anyway, I warned you. If you must go, please fill in here honestly. Let¡¯s take the form. The Fusang Martial Arts Center offers a lot of rebates. It¡¯s just like you. You have just been bragging about going to the wild just now. They just like your kind of strong body.


    In addition to the intermediary boss, there are also a lot of people sitting here. After hearing Liu Ning''s words, these people can only shook their heads helplessly. What is going on in this society now?


    How come these people are not afraid of death? Do you really think Fuso Martial Arts Center is a good place?


    This moonlight has taken away many people here, but I have never seen these people come back, and I don¡¯t know where these people were taken. Anyway, everyone knows very well that these people should have encountered an accident. They used a very high salary to attract people here at the beginning. Many young men like Liu Ning were unwilling to work hard, so they went to the Fusang Martial Arts Center to make money, but in the end, what can you earn? You may lose it. It¡¯s your own head, which is a big deal.


    Liu Ning took the form in the other''s hand and started to fill in the information provided by Park Zhidong. The requirements in the form are very detailed. For example, how is your physical strength, and what was your highest physical strength before? It¡¯s a handyman, that is, you usually do something within your capacity, and you don¡¯t require such a high level of physical strength at all. And here is another Liu Ning who still needs to conduct a physical test on you. At this time, I doubt it even more. Does the guy hire a handyman or a strongman?


    Why are the demands on the body so high?


    Even if you want to recruit Hercules, there is no need to analyze the body. You must know that this type of index analysis is very expensive. Everyone needs to be at least 30,000 or 40,000 yuan. Is the Fusang martial arts so rich?


    Seeing that Liu Ning has filled out the form, these intermediaries don¡¯t know what to say. For them, if they can stop these people, they should try to stop these people. After all, people have a conscience, although they are given there. There are a lot of rebates, but these people basically never come back, so they also understand that this job is not a job that ordinary people can do. If they really lose their lives, the money is **** money, and for them they sleep at night. Not aware of it, but seeing Liu Ning¡¯s self-confidence, those people stopped talking. If Liu Ning was really upset, the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center would know about it, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to play anymore. At that time, there were no human beings inside and outside, so don''t get mixed up here. No intermediary did things like this, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Wait for a while, it just happened to be enough for a certain number of people. We will call and contact the people in Fusang Martial Arts Center. After a while, their people will come over, and then you will follow them together. There will also be a series of tests. Don¡¯t think that you have signed the order now and you will be able to practice there. If your body is not up to standard, they will return you immediately. In front of you, the 300 yuan collected will never be refunded to you. This is the intermediary fee you collected from me. I believe you also know the rules. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then I don¡¯t know what to do. What do you say, I hope you can understand."


    The boss first put the ugly words first, you must know that these people are not jokes, they are in extreme poverty in the society, so they can¡¯t guess what these guys do. They can do whatever they want. Some people It is also possible that the money will be given back. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that happened in the past, so the boss''s heart is a little bitter. You have to clarify these things first. As for how you do things , Then it has nothing to do with us here, I hope you people can understand that this is also the most important thing.

 Chapter 1007： Various inspections

    After Liu Ning and the others waited here for a while, a car appeared outside. This car was the kind that often appeared on the street, but the people inside were different. The weird costumes were worn by the Fusang people before the cataclysm. They looked like some samurai, but everyone who understood them would know these clothes. If there is a fight, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be of much help. It has brought you a lot of trouble, so many people have already given up. Only the most extreme elements wear such clothes. Liu Ning will not criticize their clothes problems. After all, they have seen it in previous competitions, but It feels a little uncomfortable, as if I can''t integrate into society.


    When he saw this dress, Liu Ning was so angry that it was these people who did it. If it wasn''t because of the Human Bureau of Investigation, Zhao Wudi would have been killed long ago. How angry Liu Ning was. Liu Ning calmed down for a long time and didn¡¯t do anything on that court. It was because he respected the law, but would he still need it later? Nothing happened afterwards. Liu Ning still remembers when someone kidnapped Zhao Lele, Zhao Wudi The murderous aura he showed was quite tough. Now the Bureau of Human Investigation has handed this matter over to Liu Ning, so Liu Ning can do things honestly, and Zhao Wudi breathed a sigh of relief.


    These few people came in and took a look. Today''s goods are pretty good. In fact, they mainly see the size of your body and whether you are strong enough. As for the other aspects of the assessment, they basically don¡¯t have it. I greeted Liu Ning and these people, but went to say hello to the boss, first paid the boss¡¯s commission, and then I was ready to explain something to Liu Ning. After all, these people are newcomers. If they commit a crime If you are taboo, it will not be a good thing at that time. Our place is different from other places. It depends on how you people handle things. If it can be done well, it will naturally be fine.


    "You guys come here, I can put the ugly words first, although the salary is a lot, but you must keep one thing in mind. You should not ask when you are working, and let you not ask what you should not say. Do whatever you want. Anyway, you also know that our salary is relatively high, so if you want to do something with us, you have to see if you have that ability. If you are disobedient, you may be fired at any time. I hope you people will be clear about this. Don¡¯t step on the boundary when doing things. Once you step on the boundary, it means that you don¡¯t have much work. Now queue up and go to a place with me to check. After the inspection, you can start to work, and you will be paid from today."


    This guy sent a note while talking. The above records are some work-related matters. They are required to work 26 days a month and one day off per week. There is no limit to the daily working hours. After all, they are going to be miscellaneous. You don¡¯t have to be a young master, so as long as there is something to do there, you have to go to work at any time. This is also inconsistent with some policies of the labor department. The working hours of the employees must be stated, but they are given by others. There is a lot of money. If you want the regulations, then you can tell the labor department to see if they arrange jobs for you. If those people don¡¯t arrange jobs for you, it¡¯s best not to think about those things. Nowadays, you have to understand the situation, and you have to do as much money as you give.


    Soon these people got in the car. They chatted with a few talent agencies, and then took them to another place for inspection. The inspection place was also a small clinic in the community, which seemed to be ok. After all They all have business licenses. If you don¡¯t have a business license in this day and age, you won¡¯t even be able to open the door. Liu Ning also knows this very well. If you don¡¯t have a license, you will be fined. In addition, there are a lot of punishments, which most people cannot afford, even if they can make money, they will never make that money.


    The speed of the inspection is still very fast. It only takes about 20 minutes. After the inspection, one of Liu Ning¡¯s people was left in place, because this guy was not qualified at all and looked very strong, but this The guy got up after taking certain medicines, and of course those messy things.


    After all, this guy is just an ordinary person, it is impossible to use those more expensive things, so this guy knows that he was helplessly eliminated, no matter how he explained, the folks in Foshan martial arts did not have the heart to pull, the rest These people got in the car. As for the guy who was eliminated, think about it slowly. We don¡¯t need people like you here. Liu Ning felt puzzled by the side, even if he became strong by drinking medicine. Yes, that doesn''t affect work.


    There are a variety of medicines in the society. Some of them are specifically for those soldiers, and the other is for ordinary people. When ordinary people use them, they will have some symptoms, and the most likely one is to affect their lifespan. , But when the handyman is just a normal operation, its life span has nothing to do with this. Liu Ning is a little puzzled at this moment. Why on earth these guys don''t want that person? Is it really related to physical fitness?


    As long as the handyman has the strength in normal times, it is enough. As for other situations, the people at Fusang Wuguan are really strange.


    While on the road, these guys also started to inquire about things, and also took out their notebooks. They asked about the home situation of these people, including where they had been in previous jobs, especially The questions in the past two days can be said to be quite detailed, and Liu Ning understands what they are going on. The others are all embarrassed. They don¡¯t know what these things have to do with this job and why. They will ask in such details, but these recruiters have said that they can answer whatever they ask you. If there is something you want to ask back, you can get out of the car now. I pay you to hire you. So comfortable, if you have more problems than me, what do I want you to do?

 Chapter 1008： Respond properly

    In fact, when these people were asking questions, their investigators had already set off. They also felt that some organizations had already suspected them, so they had to send their own investigators to investigate all of them. Okay, recruiting handyman is a very common behavior. No one can accuse them in this regard, but if the secret inside is known to others, then their martial arts club wants to survive, it is a It¡¯s very difficult, so it takes a certain amount of time to work with these newcomers, and we have to let these people know that the investigations in our place are very strict. It is basically impossible for other organizations to insert people in. Yes, some things are the same.


    In fact, this car is connected to another room, and the people in the room are also recording, including what Liu Ning said. For example, where did you come out in the morning, and who is there?


    In normal times, all these people will record all the contradictions, and then they will investigate according to what Liu Ning said. If there is one difference, they will kick this person out immediately, so to speak. Being cautious to the limit, this also shows that people like them are very cautious and cautious to the point of making people suspicious. If you are doing all fair and honest things, how can you make such an investigation on the ordinary handymen below?


    Unless you have too much time, or if you have too much money, there is no place to put it, otherwise you would never do such a thing.


    The car stopped in front of the Fuso Dance Hall, which was similar to Liu Ning¡¯s expectations. Although it was the first time I came here, I understood these buildings. They were all Japanese-style buildings before the cataclysm. The color tone is mainly dark, which is incompatible with the surrounding buildings, but the surrounding environment is pretty good. They have also made a lot of money over the years. It is also costly to build such a low-rise building in the city. If you don¡¯t have enough money, the planning department will definitely not grant you. The land in the city is already an inch of gold. You can build such low-rise buildings in such a place. If you don¡¯t have enough money to manage it, I''m afraid it is impossible to even start construction. Every piece of land has its own role and must bear enough manpower. Of course, if you have money, it''s another matter.


    "All the newcomers pay attention. From the moment you pass the test, you have been our hired employees. So no matter what your mind is, you must obey our arrangements at this moment. , I don¡¯t want to say more about other things. You all understand the current situation and how difficult it is to find a job in society. You know better than me. Maybe you have been with the intermediary for a long time. Cherish this job even more. After entering the door, turn left. There is a big house. Take off all the clothes on your body. Nothing can be brought in. Then put on the clothes we prepared for you and wait at the door. Our next instruction, please remember that I am talking about all clothes."


    Regarding their move, the Bureau of Human Investigation had already thought of it, so it did not put any bugs in Liu Ning''s body. They also knew that they would be checked after they came in, even if you got them on your body. It''s impossible for a bug to have any effect. These people have very strong inspection capabilities.


    In fact, as long as you are willing to spend money, you can get these things out, so the Human Bureau of Investigation didn''t even think about it. It would never be tempted by this. No matter how big your mind is, they will eventually find out. Yes, if it is found out, it will cause a lot of trouble to Liu Ning, so a liaison device is installed in Liu Ning''s body, but this kind of thing is also activated by Liu Ning, and they absolutely cannot Actively start, if someone finds out, then Liu Ning''s life will be gone, and their clues will be cut off.


    When Liu Ning entered this large room, he realized that there were still other doors around, and many people entered in the other doors. Liu Ning was more confused at this time. The site here is not very much. Big, there is no need for so many handymen at all. There must be other problems in this. These people also took off their clothes honestly, and then picked up the clothes prepared next to them, Liu Ning looked at The styles of these clothes are the same, and they all have the same color, but the colors of those outsiders are different. Liu Ning infers that these clothes are also hierarchical and they should be worn by them. It is the lowest level. Those outside are wearing slightly higher clothes. The clothes of those in northern Shaanxi are of another level, which should be worn by the most powerful people here.


    After Liu Ning and the others changed their clothes, they were immediately asked to line up outside and stand. Liu Ning saw those people before entering with some instruments, and he knew what these people were doing. If a bug was found on the old clothes, then the people here would be taken away immediately. Liu Ning was also relieved. Fortunately, when he came, he didn''t use his brains in this regard. If there were any bugs in it, No matter how concealed you are, people like them will be able to find out for you.


    It took about 20 minutes to check inside. Those people checked very carefully and found a fingernail-sized wiretap inside. So these people took someone out of the crowd, no matter how the guy shouted If you were taken away by those people, there should be no good results. Although they said to fire you, Liu Ning understood very well that this person should have been killed.


    The Human Bureau of Investigation also looked for a lot of people before, and also thought that they could get some news in it, but they were helpless, and all of them died without a place to bury them. Even if they found some corpses, they were found outside the city. These people are not given a chance to survive at all. At this point, these Fusang people are indeed very cruel. It may also be to keep their secrets, so the lives of others are not lives. I want to understand this. Liu Ning thought that he had to be more careful on the road behind him. He was not afraid that they would actually do it. What if there is no source of intelligence?

 Chapter 1009： rule

    After a while, a few people came to explain why they did this. They said that this place is a place where they practice martial arts, and there are also many cheats. If they are stolen by others, then They are a bit uncomfortable here, so they said that the inspection should be stricter. Liu Ning smiled helplessly next to them. Their explanation is simply not good. You can see that these people here are basically a group of ordinary people. Will these people learn?


    Even if they want to learn, can their bodies stand it?


    After staying here for about half an hour, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the inspection inside, so they were taken in front of a row of houses, and then each of them was given a number, just like what the movie says. In the future, this number will be the number of you people, so no matter what happens, you must honestly follow the number. If you have other ideas, it will never be forgiven. Anyway, from the beginning to the present The feeling here is militarized management, no matter what kind of things you have, if you want to make trouble, we will never tolerate it.


    Liu Ning can also see from here that there must be some problems here. If there are no problems, what is going on with you?


    How could you make us people so careful?


    Liu Ning still dare not judge what happened here, but one thing can be understood. It is very likely that everyone understands the current situation, that is, there is a big secret in it, but these people are People who are really earning money don''t want to be nosy. As long as they can get a monthly salary, then we will work for you honestly.


    After entering the house, the other three people began to look at these things around, and all felt very strange. There are so many modern equipments in it. For these ordinary people, I am afraid they will never have the opportunity to see these things in their lives. , Liu Ning is different from those people, but when Liu Ning saw a few cameras in the room, he immediately behaved like these people, starting to play around with this and that, as if he had never seen the world. For them, they don¡¯t have the chance to see this kind of thing in normal times. When you don¡¯t say anything when you see this kind of thing, it means that you are here to do other things, which will definitely arouse their suspicion. , And it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must blend into this environment and play with these shattered things like everyone else.


    In addition to the cameras in the house, there are also a few low-level fighters outside. This is even more suspicious. These handymen are just ordinary people. Even if they have something to do, there is no need to dispatch a fighter level. People come to watch, besides, didn¡¯t we come here to work?


    So everyone is your own, what are you doing now?


    It¡¯s just like looking at prisoners. Unfortunately, none of these people say this. For them, as long as they can pay their wages on time, as long as they can take the money home, how you treat us is normal, and neither of us Accounting compares this matter.


    Xiong took a closer look at these people outside. In fact, their strengths are not very good, but their muscles are all in a tight state, just like Yamamoto who fought with Zhao Lele that day. In normal times, if you don''t fight, everyone will It''s very clear. You should take off your strength and save a bit. But what is going on now?


    Don''t these people need to save?


    Do they have endless power?


    This is absolutely impossible, let alone you low-level fighters, even at the level of God of War, it is impossible to make your muscles tight in normal times, because it will bring too much fatigue to yourself. When there is a real battle, it''s time to cry.


    Several people in the room also communicated with each other. They talked about what they were doing before and what the situation is now. As for what it was like in the end, these people have not said anything. After all, everyone is also a competitor. Is it done? It may not leave everyone here. Talents who perform well can stay here. If there is a problem with the background or other things, then you can¡¯t stay in this place. They are also there. Those who make a living here, of course, don''t want this kind of thing to happen, so they have to be wary of each other.


    From here, Liu Ning can also see that Fusang Martial Arts Center does not want these handymen to become friends, and even hopes that you people become enemies. As long as you can become enemies, then the rest is easier to talk about, let alone. What do you want to do? Anyway, you can report to each other. If there are some inappropriate people among you, as long as you report them, you will definitely be rewarded. Anyway, you can¡¯t be combined together. If you are both combined together, How should we manage it?


    Liu Ning also learned about their situation. Most of them are working outside, but something happened at home, so their original job does not satisfy their income. If you continue to work in the original place, let alone They can afford to raise their family. It is a huge problem to eat by themselves, so they came to this place. Who made the salary here doubled? Liu Ning also noticed another thing, these people They are all numbered coins, but her own body is numbered a. After inquiring about it, Liu Ning probably figured out what''s going on. Because he was retired from the army, his body is stronger than them. I came up with a number, alas, they are all social people, so I gave them a number coin.


    "You kid, don''t underestimate this number. We also want to get your number, but our physical fitness is not up to it. Before we came, they had already tested this, so no matter what we say Nothing can reach your number, so you should cherish your job opportunities. You are no ordinary person. If you are paid, your salary will be much higher than ours. I also heard that What the guard said..." A person in the room thought of what the guard said just now, and was unavoidably jealous. He did the same job, and they took hundreds of dollars more than you.

 Chapter 1010： What to do

    "Is there any such saying?


    I thought that the salaries of all of us are the same. If you say so, I am afraid that the jobs of these people are different. When I applied for it, I said that they came to work as handymen, but if this kid takes more money than us. If there are too many, maybe he is just for those people as a sparring. If that is the case, it doesn¡¯t matter if he spends more money. If he serves as a sparring for those people, I don¡¯t know what he will be beaten that day. They are all So powerful, even a warrior apprentice is not their opponent. What''s more, ordinary people like us, you guys are really unlucky. You will be a training partner for those people when you come in. Although there are various protective gears, you can still fight. You vomit blood, or you should change your job as soon as possible, it can really kill you. "


    The guy next to him used to work in the martial arts gym, so he understands what is going on. The highest wages on their side are those sparring partners. They work up to 4 hours a day and will wear them for you during these 4 hours. The best defensive props, you are like a human sandbag, you were hit by those people, but even so, it was injured all over, although the protective props are very good, but then again, those people The power is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Every serious illness may shatter your bones. Others just envied Liu Ning for making a lot of money, but now after listening to Liu Ning¡¯s work, I¡¯m afraid these people have nothing to envy. But if we fight with our lives, we can''t survive. It''s better to take less money. These things are all right.


    "You don¡¯t scare people here anymore. We have all reported from the guard house. How could they be human-shaped sandbags for others? Everyone understands the current situation. If they want to recruit some training partners, just You can¡¯t pass the gate of the guard mansion. You have to apply to the guard mansion. Don¡¯t leave this young man. If you don¡¯t see people¡¯s faces will be pale, there must be other uses. If it is really for them As a sparring partner, Lao Tzu will be the first to leave here, and the fate is no longer necessary, who are they and who we are, the gap between the two sides has widened."


    Another guy patted Liu Ning¡¯s shoulder to make Liu Ning not worry too much. This is clearly because that guy is jealous and knows that his salary is not as high as Liu Ning¡¯s, so he is here to scare Liu Ning and guard the mansion in this job. However, there are strict restrictions. In a place like you that teaches people to practice martial arts, recruited handymen can never be regarded as sparring partners. If they are used as sparring exercises, it is a violation of the regulations of the guard house. I don¡¯t know that you will be punished every year. How much is it, and it¡¯s also very inhumane. An ordinary person will practice with a martial artist, and the end result can be imagined. No matter how strong their bodies are, they will not be able to escape in the end. If there is a life-long disability, that is the worst thing.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. In fact, Liu Ning has already noticed what these people said just now. It is nothing more than these people who are talking nonsense here. If you really find some sparring partners, you will not want Liu Ning. They are like this. People, they will definitely go outside to find some warrior apprentice Liu Ning, these people are not good enough, even if you wear the best defense equipment, even if you drink the best medicine, then It is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of those people, so if you ask people like Liu Ning to be a training partner, you will lose more money every month. You can''t kill all these people. Then, those who should be treated will have to be treated. If you are sick, those who should take medicine have to take medicine, and they will spend a lot of money inside and out, so no one will do this.


    Everyone chatted here for about 20 minutes. There was nothing to say at this time. They weren''t some acquaintances themselves, they were all strangers, so they talked about what they should talk about, and they all returned to their bed, Liu Ning. I turned on my own system to see what''s going on around him. Just as Liu Ning opened his own system, the door of the next door was opened. The next door was not the same as this one. Liu Ning''s this one is still A relatively small room, so there are fewer people in it, but it¡¯s different on the side next door. Nearly dozens of people just opened the door and just thrown in 4 more people. It seems that they recruit a lot of people every day. It.


    Liu Ning is not someone who has never seen the world. Although he has no achievements in business, Zhang Jing is specialized in this, so he knows some recruiters, let alone you are a place to train dancers. Even if you are a project management place, it is impossible to recruit so many people every day. The reason why you recruit so many people every day can only be based on the truth that the staff here is too expensive, if not If you consume so much, how can you find so many people?


    In fact, the intermediaries all understand this matter. They should have reported this matter a long time ago, but some intermediaries have done this before. What was the final result?


    You can''t even save your own life. Where do you say you want to report it to?


    Naturally, the guard house will not take care of it. It will definitely be referred to the inspection office. Do you think the people in the inspection office do not collect money?


    The Fusang Martial Arts Center must have given a lot of money, so the patrol management office just talked about it and pulled it down. If they were to really investigate, they would not dare to be so blatant now. After all, many missing people in society follow There is a relationship here. If they can continue to operate, then I am in charge of what it is like. Now people have sent a lot of money. Don¡¯t care about the people who disappeared before. They still have to continue to operate anyway. This is one of the reasons why the Human Investigation Bureau came to investigate.


    "All the people will gather in the yard immediately. Don¡¯t bring your clothes out. Just leave them to the people at the door. Now we will give you work clothes and assign you a place to rest. Everyone must obey. Arrangement, if someone doesn¡¯t obey the arrangement, I¡¯ll get out early tonight, and I have to tell you one thing. No one is allowed to get up after 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. If someone comes out after 8 o¡¯clock, then Don''t blame us for being polite, think about what kind of punishment it will be then..."

 Chapter 1011： New address

    Originally, Liu Ning and the others were about to fall asleep. Who knew that someone had told him that, and these people got up and counted them, and then honestly followed them out and lined up. The new clothes were slightly more comfortable than the original clothes. After a little bit, it seems that these people have been identified. Among them, about 4 people have been pulled out. According to what those outsiders said, it seems that there is something in their clothes. There are two people. I was blasted out directly, and another person wanted to go out with them. Unfortunately, this guy couldn¡¯t walk. They were taken to another yard. According to Liu Ning¡¯s guess, this guy should be fierce. Dorje is missing, if they find something, it is not so easy to get out, you have to stay here.


    The next operation made Liu Ning even more evil, saying that they were assigned a new residence. Liu Ning never thought that they were assigned a single room. Just now, Liu Ning was a few people in the same room. It feels like distracting treatment, and Liu Ning feels that dozens of people in a house are not too much. After all, there are too many labors in this era. You can find a lot of people casually. Not many people care about their daily lives. If you have to ask for everything, if you have to complain about everything, then don¡¯t look for work outside, I¡¯m afraid those people don¡¯t want to use it. Look at what¡¯s going on now, how can you return it? A single room, is it really a handyman here?


    Liu Ning felt a little confused.


    What makes Liu Ning strange is that there is only one bed in this room, not even a stool or chair. What is going on?


    Isn''t this the place where people live?


    If it¡¯s the place where people live, some daily necessities should be prepared, but now there is nothing in this place, but someone at the door brought their daily necessities over, a whole big box of things, all of which are Liu Ning and the others brought them. The people here didn''t equip them with anything. They just brought them to the door and they fell down. You do the rest by yourself.


    After doing these things, the guards at the door also said that they can all be active in the yard before 8 p.m. As long as they don¡¯t get out of the yard, they can do anything in the yard, but fights are never allowed. Liu Ning also walked around obediently, and found that the surrounding walls were more than 6 meters high, and there were iron nets on them. If you want to get out, it¡¯s not that easy. It¡¯s like a prison. There are two on both sides. Except for the guards, the others probably don''t have the keys. Even if they have the keys, the guards there might not be able to get out. These people have turned this place into a prison.


    On this wall, there are even some observers. Now everyone feels a little uneasy. Everyone obviously comes here to work. Seeing what the situation is now, it seems like a lot of placement. Like the guards, are we all prisoners?


    If we are not criminals, what are you doing?


    What good is it for you to treat us so harshly?


    We are just ordinary people. Even if we talk about destructive power, I am afraid that there is not much. Besides, everyone comes here to work. How can we find things for ourselves casually? Many people have questions in their hearts, but They also didn''t say it. After all, they are all here to make money. If they don''t say it, let''s not ask more than less.


    At this moment, Liu Ning released his system to see what was going on around him. There were about 40 people in the yard. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, the surroundings should also be such a yard. After all, if it¡¯s for housekeeping. , Then these people should be gathered together so that it is easier to manage, but after Liu Ning¡¯s system observations, Liu Ning was surprised that there was no other yard around, and Liu Ning¡¯s yard existed alone. Around this yard, within a range of about 50 meters, there are no buildings of any kind. Instead, there are some machine guns around, specifically aimed at the gate of this yard, which is also very good.


    If someone were to go out, I¡¯m afraid the machine guns should be fired. When I saw this, Liu Ning paid a minute of silence for these people in the yard. Don¡¯t look at you so happy now, it seems that you have entered the trap of others. I just don''t know what they want so many ordinary people to do. Can these ordinary people help them?


    When I arrived at the Fusang Martial Arts Center, ordinary people couldn''t help much anymore.


    "The rest time is up, it''s almost 8:00 in the evening, come and pick up your chamber pots. If there is anything in the evening, you can solve it in the house yourself. The central air-conditioning system will help you ventilate, no matter what happens outside. No one can run out of things. If anyone dares to step out of their door, don¡¯t work here tomorrow. Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t handle such things. We also know that you have gone through a serious selection process. Pass, many people have no chance to come in, so I remind you that it is best to cherish your job position, if you are topped by others, then don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, everyone is too Those who want to work can only have such a small job position."


    Just when Liu Ning was about to extend the observation, a voice came from the loudspeaker inside. This voice seemed to be the first time Liu Ning and the others met, but no matter who came here, he had to listen honestly. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m afraid there will be some bad treatment. Liu Ning, like everyone else, went to the door to receive his own chamber pot. Such a company is really good enough. Everything is prepared for you, of course, it does not mean that they are so caring. The reason why they prepared it for you is probably because there are some secrets at night, and you don¡¯t want to let you people see it. That¡¯s why they prepared to be like this After receiving one, Liu Ning looked at the other people. Everyone looked suspicious, but their bodies were very honest, and they all went back to their houses.

 Chapter 1012： Close up

    After entering the room, Liu Ning went to turn on the switch next to him, and wanted to turn on the light in the room. Who knew Liu Ning had been fiddling for a long time and the light in the room hadn''t been turned on. Why did these people turn off the electricity? ?


    What does this mean?


    What Liu Ning needs to do now is to stabilize, so he didn''t care about this, but some people around were reluctant. They slapped their door vigorously, wanting to ask what happened to the power outage.


    When they slapped the door, Liu Ning remembered another thing. Is the door locked now?


    When Liu Ning turned around, he suddenly saw that his door had been locked. No wonder those people couldn''t get out at all. It seems that these guys did something tonight?


    If this is not the case, why lock everyone here?


    Liu Ning touched the thickness of this door. For some fighters, such a door had no effect, and it could fall apart with one kick.


    But for ordinary people like them, if you can kick this door apart, you can only say that you can pass the fighter test, so you can¡¯t kick it at all. The kitten now has questions again. The people who live in are ordinary handymen, and they cost seven to eight thousand yuan a month. Is there such a good door for such a person?


    And many locks are remote control locks. This kind of thing is not cheap. There are about two to three thousand on the market. For these people living in the house, they have never seen such a high-end lock in their entire life.


    "Close your mouths to me. If anyone dares to make a loud noise, they will be thrown out now. As for why we lock the door, this is also afraid that your hands and feet are not clean. You are all newcomers. We The surrounding things are very expensive. All of them are modern equipment. If you lose a part, you won¡¯t be able to lose it even if you sell it. After you lock the door, you don¡¯t have to take the risk. If something is lost outside, it has nothing to do with you people. As for the power outage at 8:00 in the evening, this is the rule of this place. If you think it is inappropriate, you can go out and buy some charging equipment by yourself tomorrow. But our rules here must be obeyed. This is also for you to have a good rest and get better tomorrow to serve the soldiers. Don¡¯t have so many questions, and all go back to sleep. Whoever says a word, I gave him no chance to sleep tonight."


    Originally, these people were not prepared to control, but now there are too many people who are seeing noises. If something happens, I am afraid they can¡¯t be suppressed, so someone came out to explain. Although everyone feels something is not right in their hearts, they dare not say more about other things at this moment. If you don''t move here, you will get rid of people. If you talk more, where can you get this salary?


    They have seen all kinds of wages in the whole city, and none of them are as high as this place. Although they don¡¯t know what they are doing here, they are at least much better than other places. There is a single room when you sleep. If it were in other places, it would be crowded with several people, the smell of sweat and feet would definitely faint people at night.


    At the beginning, there were many people who were uncomfortable, so they scolded in the room, saying that the air here was not smooth, or that they were claustrophobic, and there was no sound anymore outside. No matter how violent you are, the people outside seem to be cut off from you, and no one came to ask what was going on. Liu Ning put his ear on the door, it was really deadly quiet outside. No matter what you say, even if you scold the ancestors of those people for the eighth generation, no one will speak. But the door is too thick. If it is not so thick, I am afraid that some people will kick the door open. People are unconvinced among the common people. Even if they are struggling not to do this job, they can''t be so angry here. What''s the matter?


    Liu Ning also lay back on his bed and rode a donkey to read the songbook. Let¡¯s just walk and see. Anyway, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now. He lay on the bed honestly, about a dozen or so years later. Minutes later, Liu Ning felt that many people around him were asleep. In such a dark environment, there was no light at all, and there was nothing else that could be noticed, so these people felt abnormally tired. , Sleep is the best way for them to relieve fatigue, and this is what they came up with.


    And many people are still 10 minutes scared, thinking about sleeping tomorrow, maybe we can go out after we wake up, and they will tell us what we should do. This may be all kinds of things on the first day. This kind of rules, most people comfort themselves like this in their hearts, but Liu Ning does not think so. Liu Ning does not think that tomorrow will be normal. Today there are some very strange things, and there are no other houses around. , This shows that this place is for storing handyman. With so many people recruited every day, the area here is obviously not enough.


    So in Liu Ning''s heart, there is already a bold guess, maybe they are going to harm people tonight. If the people are all harmed, this place can be freed up, and then they can continue to recruit people. , I just don¡¯t know what method these people use. Anyway, Liu Ning feels that there are weirdness everywhere. Just when Liu Ning couldn¡¯t understand it, he suddenly heard some sounds on the ceiling. Liu Ning¡¯s hearing is quite advanced. Yes, although I didn''t know what it was, Liu Ning also felt that it must be dangerous, so he held his breath.


    At Liu Ning¡¯s level, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t breathe in for an hour or two. If you enter the closed state, it will probably be possible for a longer time. Liu Ning used his system to look at it, and the system immediately sounded the prompt. Yin, it turned out that there was a small tube sticking out from above, and some gas was continuously ejected from that small tube. According to the system¡¯s identification, all these gases were hypnotic gas. This made Liu Ning feel extremely surprised. Is he still afraid of insomnia Colleagues?


    Do you specifically get them some hypnotic gas?


    This place is too thoughtful.

 Chapter 1013： Just let you sleep

    Liu Ning finally understood that the purpose of these people was to make people sleep. They unplugged the electricity in the house so that you would be in a kind of darkness, and no other people were allowed in the same room. There is no way to talk. In this state, it¡¯s easy for people to fall asleep, but these people still don¡¯t believe it, so they came up with the present one and got all these things out. If there is no way to get you to sleep, then hypnotic gas is absolutely no problem. Hypnotic gas can make you fall asleep in minutes, so these people have this idea now.


    Liu Ning put out his system. There are about 20 houses in these two rows. If there is one person in each house, it means that there are more than 20 people here. It must be like this tonight. They must Will kill all these 20 people, it must be after falling asleep.


    Liu Ning used the system to observe the small hole in the ceiling again. This small hole is too small. Even people with better hearing may not find it. This is similar to a needle in which gas is released. It¡¯s very slow, but Liu Ning has already used the system to identify it. This hypnotic gas is very powerful. Ordinary people can fall asleep for 9 hours as long as they smell that little. According to the current dose they put in, an elephant It is also possible that you have fallen asleep, and you still don¡¯t feel anything after falling asleep. Even if these people cut you with a knife, you don¡¯t know what happened the next day you wake up, so this kind of gas is a contraband in the society. , The Zhenshou Mansion strictly prohibits the sale of such things. Where did they get them?


    About 5 minutes later, Liu Ning heard the sound of knocking on the wall. Many people were knocking on the wall. There was no way. They must have found something different too, so these people also thought about it. I was able to run out, but there was no one around me. No one said anything when you were making trouble, let alone this time. If you still want to go out, I¡¯m afraid you have to wait for tomorrow morning, but most People have a bad premonition. They can even make such abuses. Obviously they will kill you. How could they let you out tomorrow morning?


    This kind of hypnotic gas itself is illegal, is there anything they dare not do?


    After another 5 minutes, the people who made the noise had no sound. Maybe these people should have fallen asleep. After all, the gas concentration released was very high. They were ordinary people, if they were fighters. , That can be carried for a while, but obviously these people are not capable of that. Liu Ning also noticed at this moment. The camera in the room started to turn. It should be to see whether these people are asleep or not. Liu Ning is lying on the bed. Putting out a more comfortable posture, and then pretending to be asleep, these people are really careful, creating various conditions, even using hypnotic gas, but these people are still not at ease. , Is to see if these people are asleep, if they are not asleep, I am afraid they will not take action.


    Liu Ning tried his best to control his breathing rate and kept his body motionless. This should be able to fool the people on the camera side. The people there also watched for a long time to confirm that Liu Ning was indeed asleep. Something happened to them here. When they got to this point at night, they thought that some people were asleep, so they started the next step. Who knows that these people are not asleep, they are just pretending, so Since that time, a variety of instruments have been installed in the house to monitor your sleep. If your breathing is a little tighter, they can also tell that they are pretending, so these people Will not enter the house to let you continue to absorb the gas, and one day you will definitely fall asleep.


    About half an hour later, the monitoring above was almost done. Liu Ning asked himself that there was no problem, but other people didn¡¯t know what was going on, and the door at the door began to turn. These people are about to come in, but they are very careful when they come in. Next to a white coat, there are two people holding guns. They all pointed their guns at the sick number on the bed. If these people have anything If they do, I¡¯m afraid they will pull the trigger without hesitation. Anyway, the above message is very clear. They have already reached this point. If they can¡¯t go on, they have to find a way to kill them. , The secrets here cannot be leaked out, and no one can get out alive after living in it.


    These people walked to Liu Ning¡¯s bed and first made gestures in front of Liu Ning. After making sure that Liu Ning was asleep, they took out a needle from their medicine box. Liu Ning¡¯s eyesight was also very good. Clearly, this is the kind of sleeping pill. Of course, it does not do much harm to the body. At most, it will make you sleep in a daze. Liu Ning looked at the dosage again. It was about two milliliters. For Liu Ning now In terms of resistance to this dose, there is no problem, but if Liu Ning is an ordinary person, I am afraid there is no way to resist. Ordinary people''s strength is also very weak, even if there is only such a trick, it is very good for them. deadly.


    After Liu Ning¡¯s registration was completed, these people did not immediately take Liu Ning away. Instead, they left Liu Ning in the house, and the door closed again. They began to repeat the same actions in the surrounding rooms. Ning was able to use the system to tell that the people around him were not the same as him, they were all really asleep, and Liu Ning also observed one thing.


    After the deceased arrived in the small house, this guy was really very sad and indignant, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with all this. In the end, in desperation, this guy hit the wall and died. This is what happened tonight. The first murder case, but looking at the expressions of these people in front of them, they were accustomed to it. They didn''t feel that this kind of people would do anything bad, but found someone else to bury them and pull them down.


    Sure enough, just as Liu Ning thought, this place is by no means that simple. If you want to uncover the mystery of this place, it might not be that easy. After all, people have planned it for so long.

 Chapter 1014： start to act

    After waiting for 10 minutes, I felt that these people were basically asleep, so I sent them all to the cot and transported them out. Liu Ning observed very carefully. All of these people had their faces covered and nothing happened. Any communication will not let others know what they look like, but Liu Ning knows very well that these people should be the lowest, because they are all doing rough jobs.


    Sure enough, it was almost the same as Liu Ning expected. These people are definitely the lowest class. After they took them out, they patted and beat them to see if they were really asleep. They seemed to be transferred. When going to other places, Liu Ning also saw the most fearful thing. Some people actually took out their knives and slashed them on their handymen, so it was not too deep, but the test method was strong enough. Yes, it seems that these people don¡¯t care about the life and death of Liu Ning and the others. When you come in, you are giving your life to others. It is up to others to do what they want, so there is a lot of arbitrariness. , We can''t decide ourselves.


    Liu Ning was also taken a knife just now, because Liu Ning¡¯s time in bed was relatively short, and all of them were under the above records. Liu Ning hurriedly lowered his physical defenses. If it was still the original physical defense, let alone You are an ordinary person, even if you are a fighter-level, I am afraid that there is no way to bring this ordinary knife to Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning''s defense can break down the teeth of a beast in the wild, not to mention your ordinary knives, so Liu Ning must lower his defense.


    At this time, Liu Ning thought of what Miss Julie said, and said that your Human Investigation Bureau will ensure the safety of us people. How can we ensure the safety of us people now?


    How do you ensure the safety of those of us?


    If it wasn''t for the buddies who are relatively high-capacity, and they have not yet entered the state of investigation, it is very likely that the whole person will be injured. How is it guaranteed?


    Liu Ning didn''t know what to say about their mouths.


    If you are lurking around, someone should have contacted Liu Ning a long time ago. If you don¡¯t contact at this time, I am afraid that there will be no chance in the future. Therefore, Liu Ning can¡¯t even think about it. He can only rely on himself if he believes. The words of the agents of the Human Bureau of Investigation, it is better to believe the ghosts.


    Anyway, at this moment Liu Ning¡¯s curiosity has been mobilized. Even if there is no arrangement from the Bureau of Human Investigation, Liu Ning will definitely find out. These people will definitely have no good results. Even if you only harm 20 people every day, you can accumulate them. , There are no small numbers every year. Are these people just for you to harm you?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. People also have a family and a career. Under the warning of those intermediaries outside, if they are not really short of money, how could they come to work in a place like yours?


    Since it''s here, then we can''t just go out like this, we have to remove this cancerous tumor, or else I''m sorry for ourselves.


    Although we don¡¯t have any desire to save the world, and we don¡¯t have such a strong sense of charity, but then again, this incident made us run into it after all. When Liu Ning played the role of Piao Zhidong, he also fully experienced the lower class. How do people live? They are the pillars of the whole family. Think about that Korean woman and her daughter. If Pu Zhidong died like this, I am afraid that the family will return to their original state, except for making money from their bodies. Besides, can there be other ways to support the whole family?


    Of course impossible.


    Moreover, when Liu Ning was not born again, he did not have a good impression of Fusang. At that time, it was because of the relationship between the country and the country. Now it is because of you guys that harm people. The hatred of the two worlds adds up. It is enough to dig you out, and you also hurt Zhao Lele. After Liu Ning was reborn, Zhao Lele can be said to be a very important figure in Liu Ning''s life.


    If you defeat this girl in a fair and honest manner, then you will be treated as if this girl is not good at learning skills and we just go back and practice hard. But the problem is that you have adopted an abnormal method, so we can¡¯t hold it here, we have to take you These people can only be exposed to the world, and you can''t let you continue to harm others. That would be too unfair to those who practice regularly.


    The kitten was lying on this small bed, being slowly pushed forward by these people. About 5 minutes, Liu Ning knew that they had come to a relatively large room. This room was about the size of a basketball court in the entire room. In the middle position, there were about 20 small beds lying there, and two chairs lying there at the farthest north. Liu Ning didn''t know what they were doing, but he knew that this was not a good thing.


    "Your two brothers are very good, and were selected as the lucky ones in this issue. These 20 materials are prepared for you. Later you two will sit in this seat, and then absorb the essence of 20 of them, you yourself You can also make great progress. You must seize this opportunity. As long as you can reach a level of data, you can go to a higher level platform. At that time, your life will also undergo fundamental changes..." Liu Ningjin After entering the door, I heard such a voice inside. These people have nothing to be afraid of now, because they think that Liu Ning and others are all asleep. They will take away the essence of your body later. Listen At this point, Liu Ning basically understood that the two young people should sit in their seats, and they should be placed on these 20 small beds. It may be possible to use some special equipment to save the lives of these people. The vitality or some other things are taken away, and then the skills of the two people can be pushed up through this external condition. This should be the secret of Fusang Martial Arts Hall.


    "Thank you so much to the instructor. My two brothers will definitely be filial and loyal in the future. Just ask the instructor to rest assured. No matter what tasks we have in the future, we will definitely be there.


    The two brothers hurriedly bowed. It is very rare for them to have such an opportunity. As long as they have such an opportunity, they can become strong in the future. So when these two men looked at Liu Ning and their At that time, there was no mercy in his eyes, only a hot look in his eyes, as if it was their food.

 Chapter 1015： Emotional person

    "I know your two minds very well. If I don''t know what your brothers are like, I won''t spend so much thought. Three of these people have fought against beasts in the wild. Yes, one of them still retired from the army. Their physical fitness is much better than the others. I specially left it for you, so you must cherish it. If there is no progress, It means that you don¡¯t have any chance, so you two must not let me down. There will be a big improvement tonight so that you can upgrade. There will be other good things in the future. Waiting for you!"


    When this person spoke, his eyes showed the same look. In fact, the two brothers should not be happy either. They only absorb the essence of ordinary people. After they absorb it, if they can meet the standard, it will definitely be. If you leave one of them, the other one will definitely be fine. The other one will be combined with all the secondary foods, and then sent to a higher level for others to absorb. In fact, this is what Fusang Wuguan looks like. Everyone has a level. Within the specified time, if you have enough potential, then you will naturally arrange such a thing, but if you don¡¯t have one, then I¡¯m sorry you can only become someone else¡¯s. Food is also a rule of natural selection.


    So this thing sounds disgusting, but the fact is like this. For example, the two brothers who were about to absorb were originally just ordinary people. The two brothers worked so hard, and finally became warrior apprentices. This has also reached their highest point, and they will never have the opportunity to move on.


    At this time, the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center absorbed them. If you want to become fighters, you naturally need a lot of money, because the research on this thing is very expensive. When you give a lot of money to When you send it, your brothers will have to sign some responsibilities. For example, only one of them can be promoted, and the rest will have to sacrifice. This is also stipulated by Foshan Martial Arts Hall. If someone repents, it can only mean sorry for the two of your brothers. Let''s die together.


    According to their cultivation method, people like them are rising very fast. If they practice in a normal way, it will take at least three years to reach their current level, but now it¡¯s different. It was because they took this method that they were able to arrive in almost three months. This is the second time that their brothers have absorbed these handymen, so this is their last chance. If they can become fighters, it would be the best. Yes, but if you can¡¯t become a fighter, the money you paid before will never be refunded to you, and you will also become food for higher-level people. This is what I said before, and it doesn¡¯t allow you to have any regrets. .


    When the Fusang Martial Arts Center is looking for such people, it will also consider it very much. If it is the kind of big family, it will not even consider it at all, and will definitely not let you in, because those big families are very powerful. Let the children of their family know this way, the Fusang Martial Arts Center cannot be kept at all. Maybe they will call them all, but ordinary poor children are useless. They can''t afford the money, so they can''t support the project to continue. The research goes on, so these people are looking for ordinary rich children who have a little money in the society, but there is no other way to push their lives. They are also the best earners of money, because after they have money, there will be various All kinds of ideas, becoming a strong is their strongest idea.


    The two brothers glanced at each other, and they were extremely excited in their hearts. The last time they were absorbed, the two brothers made great progress. Last time, they felt a little guilty in their hearts. After all, all of them were alive. , But after one absorption, they no longer have that idea. Now what the two brothers think is that they can make progress. This is not the case. If both brothers can make further progress, then The road can be spacious.


    Although they paid most of their wealth, if both of the brothers become fighters, they will be able to earn back the money easily in the future. Of course, this is only their dream. tell them.


    Fusang Martial Arts Center has won over a bunch of such people in the society, just taking advantage of their dream of being strong, but there is one thing that Fusang Martial Arts Center hasn''t told them, that is, this kind of absorption is very harmful to humans. As long as it takes a long time to absorb the damage, the various textures of the body will definitely encounter a devastating blow, so a person cannot experience such absorption many times in a lifetime.


    Another problem is that they are also food, just like these two brothers. How do people like Yamamoto become stronger? That is, when you specifically absorb two brothers, your two brothers will absorb others at the same time. If you become a material for other people¡¯s progress, even if both of your brothers are qualified, but when the people inside the Fusang martial arts hall are going to go up, then your usefulness will come. Don¡¯t look at the people who call you brothers now, and praise you. It''s this and that again. As long as their inner core members need you to lie down where Liu Ning and those people lie at any time, there won''t be any delay at all. This is also the most terrifying place in Fusang Martial Arts Center, and it collects your money. You have to use your body, and finally you have to thank you. This is what people can do.


    Through these people¡¯s chats, Liu Ning also learned another scary thing. Although Liu Ning¡¯s room has only 20 people, there are still several such rooms around. That also shows one thing, one night. They are not harming 20 people. These people can harm hundreds of people a night, which is equivalent to hundreds of families. After these people are absorbed as materials, although the whole person will not die immediately, there are only one or two at most. After a few hours of life, the whole person¡¯s vitality is absorbed like a puddle of mud. You don¡¯t even have the strength to open your eyes, you can only have a certain idea, and then slowly wait for your life to disappear. This is here No wonder no one has ever gone out for the job given...

 Chapter 1016： Fell asleep

    Soon the feast began. Liu Ning and the others were fixed on these small beds. Although it was determined that they were asleep, they were still **** with various bags. Liu Ning was even more powerful and gave them back. Liu Ning made an iron chain. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s identity is different from other people. If Liu Ning really breaks free, it will cause chaos. Of course, he is not afraid of Liu Ning¡¯s escape. If it interferes with the two brothers, if they fail to absorb them, the money invested in it will be wasted. There are still people on it waiting to absorb the two brothers, and the joint and several liability will be great. Here The instructor of, also couldn''t afford it, so Liu Ning had to be placed in place.


    After all these chains were in place, a lot of tubes came out around them. Some of these tubes were glass and some were rubber. Anyway, they were all with needles in front. It seemed that a lot of things were going to be drawn from Liu Ning''s body. I don''t know what people will turn into in the end, Liu Ning has only one idea, that is, these things are definitely not good for investigation. By this time it should be the end.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to move, Liu Ning immediately stopped again. He controlled his power at the stage of ordinary people. After looking at these things, after sucking away the spirit of ordinary people, an ordinary person finally What will it look like? If you don¡¯t give it a try, you don¡¯t have the right to speak, and you don¡¯t know how to save ordinary people in the future. In case something similar happens again, you can put yourself at risk. Among them, if Liu Ning can''t control it by the time, maybe the whole person will become a person. After thinking about it, Liu Ning still chooses to take a look to see how powerful they are. What to turn an ordinary person into.


    There was no movement at all around these people. The hypnotic gas and hypnotic drugs made these people sleep without any breath at all. Liu Ning could only say sorry to them, and she still had to explore the real secret. If you get up now, I don¡¯t know how many people around the world cannot recover. Those people may still need Liu Ning¡¯s help, so they can only take care of everyone.


    For these people, they knew that there was a danger here earlier, and they have reminded you, but you people are not regarded as the same thing, so now you have to bear the results yourself, since you want to earn this For the money, then you have to bear the risk of the money, but these people did not expect that the risk was so great that it would cause everyone to lose their lives. I don''t know what it will look like in the future.


    At this moment, Liu Ning saw that the machine on the top was working, and the people below were getting thinner and smaller. The whole person was getting smaller and smaller, and the muscles on their bodies seemed to be invisible. The two people on the table were not much better. Go, the two people were yelling loudly, as if they could not stand the pressure. Liu Ning felt that all the energy in his body had been taken away. Now Liu Ning could not hide it, because Liu Ning Ning has already felt that this kind of instrument is very overbearing. Even if he controls his power in the realm of ordinary people, people will continue to absorb your energy regardless of you at all, so Liu Ning must show his true body at this moment. Otherwise, all the energy will be absorbed by them.


    Liu Ning is also very helpless. He is ready to sacrifice himself. Who knows that these people are so excessive, and they don¡¯t leave any energy to others. Liu Ning can¡¯t let them make themselves too. It was done alone, so Liu Ning''s whole body began to slowly recover, and the machine immediately sounded the alarm.


    "It''s over. Someone got in here. It may be a soldier. This guy has data abnormalities in his body. It''s the person who came out of the army. I said I don''t want to find such a person. People are likely to cooperate with outside investigative agencies. It¡¯s okay now, affecting all of us..." A guy who was manipulating the machine said loudly. He has seen the data displayed on the computer abnormal. Liu Ning should now be It was almost like a dead person, but suddenly there was a burst of vitality, and all the pipes jumped out of Liu Ning''s body.


    "All the strong, pay attention to all the strong, go to Hall 3 immediately, go to Hall 3 immediately, there is an abnormality in Hall 3..." This kind of voice immediately appeared in the entire yard, and many strong people around were already asleep. , But when they heard the sirens, they immediately dressed up, took their weapons and went straight to Hall 3. For them, there was nothing in normal times. The most important thing was that it was this time. Spending so much money to support you every month is to cope with such a moment. If you still hesitate, then I am afraid that you will not want to take money in the future. In this state, if you can¡¯t help people, you may be It''s about to get out, this is what the martial arts hall has always asked them.


    Liu Ning got up when he turned over and got all these things off his body. For Liu Ning, he thought it was not the end, who knew he was discovered by the other party. This shows everything about the other party. Very advanced, even when they were absorbing these people, their instruments were observing the whole process. Liu Ning now had no other way but to honestly challenge these people.


    As for the people around you, don¡¯t look at them, they are all decent, but if you want to compete with Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid these people don¡¯t have the qualifications yet. Liu Ning has been training in the field for so long. I want to shine in the ancient ruins. If this is the case, I will take you to practice first. The most feared is that you people are not capable. If this is the case, then we will suffer a lot.


    Look at the two people on the stage. When Liu Ning recovered just now, a tyrannical force was transmitted through these instruments. Those two people simply couldn''t stand the energy in Liu Ning''s body, as if they were practicing absorbing stars. People of Dafa, when the opponent''s strength surpasses you too much, you **** these skills into your body, and you will know what the result is. These two guys are already sitting on the table at this moment, with a little bit of body down. There is no breath, if it weren''t for Liu Ning''s quick demolition, I am afraid it would really explode.

 Chapter 1017： Our ability

    When Liu Ning got up, the people around couldn''t believe his eyes, how did these people do things, and how did they get such a super strong man in?


    If such a person dealt with them, it would really be fatal. If he were to be with such a person, let alone absorb other people''s power, I am afraid that he would not even know how to live.


    "Do you people know that you are afraid?


    Don¡¯t you know how many hurtful things you¡¯ve done? If I¡¯m not here today, I¡¯m afraid these people will be killed by you, and there is no regret in your heart. If this is the case, then don¡¯t Blame me for being fierce to you. You think this puddle of snow water is terrible, but then again, don¡¯t those who have been absorbed by you feel terrible?


    Can their lives be discarded at any time?


    If this is the case, according to your theory, then your lives are nothing in my eyes. "


    Liu Ning saw that some of the people around him knelt down and begged for mercy, but Liu Ning didn''t feel the slightest feeling in his heart. Although you guys are not the first evil, you have done a lot of bad things in this place. People also have to accept punishment, not so easy.


    Although you didn¡¯t think of this matter, but after all, it would never have been the case without your help, and you guys are also extremely hateful. You are helping the gangsters, and many people say that they are also being abused. Forced. In fact, this is sometimes the case, but sometimes it is not. At the beginning, they may have some conscience, but with the development of time, these people¡¯s conscience has long been lost, and now they are too The hands of the cupboard are covered with blood, so Liu Ning has nothing to be pitiful. If you should be sent to hell, you have to send you to hell. There is still a lot of blood in your hands. If you just forgive you like this , What do they say about the people killed by you?


    Can their souls be rested?


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, these people around knew that they had no way to survive, so at this time their hidden faces were revealed. Originally, they wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe Liu Ning could forgive them. They looked far away. It¡¯s not the same thing. You don¡¯t need to stay here at all. Look at Liu Ning¡¯s appearance and you don¡¯t intend to forgive you at all. So in such a situation, what is there to say? All these people rushed up. Liu Ning has poisoned them all, so I don¡¯t bother to fight with you low-level players. Even if you kill 1,000 and 10,000, it will not increase our ability. You people are not worthy of us. A group of social scum, let these toxins take care of you, this can also give you the most painful death.


    Liu Ning¡¯s system has also begun to prompt. There have been many masters outside. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, these people should rush in. Who knows that the other party is also a group of experienced people, knowing that there is no way to play their skills in the house. Advantages. The space in the room is small. If you insist on playing against Liu Ning, Liu Ning¡¯s personal advantages will be played well. People like them are not so lucky and are likely to be injured by mistake. Talent will not come in.


    Liu Ning rushed to the roof and opened the entire roof directly. Looking at the dark crowd around, it seems that the other party also knows that he is a master. These guys should be ready to kill Liu Ning, and they know very well. If Liu Ning were to go out, I¡¯m afraid that things here would be exposed. At that time, their Fusang martial arts gym was in big trouble. All these people around were wearing that strange costume, just like the Fusang before the cataclysm. People are the same. Liu Ning feels mad at seeing them, so you people are destined to have no good results.


    Liu Ning directly released a shock wave, which contained toxins. When everyone saw the purple gas around him, he immediately understood what was going on. The person in front of him was not an ordinary person. If he was just a master, Then they will not be afraid. After all, their hands are very powerful, but this situation is different now. These toxins all need antidote. If there is no antidote, no matter how powerful your skill is. Gao Qiang, these toxins will slowly invade you, and eventually make your body unable to hold on. It is precisely for this reason that these people have gone back a long way, but it is a pity that they have been poisoned. Yes, unless your speed is fast enough, it is a pity that you have been thinking about it for a long time, and the toxin has already entered the body.


    They can¡¯t be blamed for this matter. Although they usually have various trainings, this trick is still not very common, especially for some people who have just entered. They are only familiar with some of the most basic moves. Liu Ning is a super high-level one, let alone them. Even the instructors who work here may not have these capabilities. These instructors have been here for a long time, but they have never met. Liu Ning was the first one they encountered when they had been to Poison Master. If there was any conflict, they would definitely not have the upper hand.


    A few general-level powerhouses jumped faster. These guys quickly put on gas masks. They thought it was safer, so they exposed their bodies to the poisonous gas. Liu Ning looked at the faces of these people. I know that these guys are too careless, do you really think that this thing, buddy, can be blocked by that thing?


    If it can be stopped, then the buddy will be in vain in society. This thing can kill the magician. When the magician was poisoned, if he didn''t take a lot of antidote, I am afraid it would be long I just fell down, do you want to avoid our poison based on you guys?


    I really think of myself as the same thing.


    "If I were you, I would have left here early, this thing is not something you can stop, do you really think that your body is very strong?


    You might as well take a look at your own skin. As long as it is exposed to the air, there will be basically no good results. Go back and think about what you should do! "


    The skin of these people has turned from its original color to deep purple.

 Chapter 1018： revenge

    When Liu Ning finished speaking, these people were immediately dumbfounded. What is going on?


    Although they have never fought against someone like Liu Ning, they have also seen the most common people who put poisons. As long as they wear this kind of protective equipment, they can definitely be prevented. But now this thing should be How to explain it?


    They are all commander-level powerhouses, and they are naturally very aware of what they have just become. The combat effectiveness of their bodies is constantly declining, and the color of their skin is constantly turning black, which shows that they have been poisoned. Is this guy already so strong?


    Even the strongest person who uses drugs in society is not enough to stand in front of Liu Ning. The poison they designed is simply incomparable with Liu Ning.


    "Sure enough, you actually came here. If that''s the case, don''t leave today. Just stay here. I thought I would let you go, but I didn''t expect you to kill us all and kill you here. There are so many of us. If you let you go today, people will laugh at us. Don¡¯t think that you can avenge your apprentice when you come here. You don¡¯t know how powerful we are here. Today you are here. Take it to death!"


    A familiar voice sounded nearby. Liu Ning looked up. This guy was Yamamoto who was fighting against Zhao Lele. From the look of this guy, he knew that this guy should be regarded as a senior person here. No wonder, he just passed the guard. The assessment of the mansion, this guy is the same as Liu Ning, he is going to go inside the ancient ruins. After he comes out, he will be a completely different person, so now the arrogance is understandable, but the object you are facing It may be wrong. If you are arrogant with others, this is all justifiable, but if you want to be arrogant in front of Liu Ning, you are really not qualified.


    "It turns out that you are really here. I thought I would not meet you tonight. If this is the case, then we will count the old and the new hatred together. I have no other thoughts when I come here today. I just want to see yours. What is the secret? Are you not afraid that God will accept you when you do such a wicked thing here?


    I know why you became like that, but can you really recover from an injury?


    If this is the case, today I would like to see if it is your recovery speed or my attacking ability is strong enough, I don¡¯t believe it, if I tore your hands and feet off, would it? Can you return to the original state? "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he launched an offensive. This time Liu Ning did not use toxins. Liu Ning had to fight this guy with his fists. Liu Ning had already felt that this guy''s strength was stronger than that day, so this I have to try coming here. It''s not just for those people, but I still want to increase my strength.


    If your kid¡¯s strength is not strong enough, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to die tonight, but if you can recover from multiple injuries like that day, then that¡¯s a better thing for us, maybe we too If you can train it well, this is a humanoid tumbler. No matter how you kill it, you can eventually recover. Where can you find such a sparring partner?


    Liu Ning''s moves are the same as Zhao Lele, and the place of attack is the same as Zhao Lele. When the game was played that day, Liu Ning had already written down everything. You kid bullied me on the training ground. Apprentice, today I¡¯m going to see your ability. My apprentice didn¡¯t hurt you that day. It really made you arrogant for a while, and also said arrogantly that you Fusang martial arts, do you really have this ability? ?


    If you really did, why didn''t you shine before?


    On the contrary, it has disappeared among various martial arts genres, which means that these things of yours are not recognized by people. Even if you become stronger in your practice today, it has nothing to do with those things of you. It must be because of absorbing the spirit of others. The reason for anger.


    Liu Ning used 1500 kg of original power. For others, if such a small amount of original power is used, not many people really think that it can cause any harm to the other party, but Liu Ning is different. Liu Ning''s strength is How strong, he himself knew that when fighting against the general-level beasts, Liu Ning only used 1,000 kilograms of original power. Even when facing the low-level beasts, Liu Ning only needed With 500 kilograms of power, it will be able to slap the opponent''s heads. No matter how powerful Yamamoto is, it still has a certain gap with those fierce beasts, especially the defense of this guy, no matter how you modify it. Maybe it''s better than those fierce beasts, who makes people thick and rough.


    It''s a pity that this guy didn''t feel the gap between him and Liu Ning. After returning from the last competition, this guy arranged to smoke several times, so he thought that his strength was strong enough, because he absorbed the energy of many people. , This guy is now a little airy, thinking that let alone Liu Ning, even if Zhao Wudi stands in front of his eyes, he will never be his opponent.


    Under the boasting of many seniors, he believes that he can achieve very good results in the ancient ruins. No matter what kind of person he meets, he can bring back the best treasures, so this guy is forced to live. What is the result?


    He heard a click of his arm, and it was obvious that his hand was broken.


    Yamamoto is the strongest player here. When he found that his hand was broken, the people around him were shocked. They wanted to be able to play against Liu Ning, but now it seems that there is no such thing as that. Even people like Yamamoto can''t survive Two tricks, not to mention other people. If other people insist on rushing forward, it will definitely have no good results for them. It may cause a huge burden on themselves, so these people''s footsteps start to move outward.


    Let alone these people, even the person involved can''t believe that his strength has grown so much. Why is he not Liu Ning''s opponent?


    Isn''t Liu Ning slightly stronger than himself?


    In fact, this point also has a wide range. The point in your heart is completely different from the point in others'' hearts. It may be the difference between heaven and earth in others.

 Chapter 1019： Hands on

    The first wave of Liu Ning¡¯s attack had just passed, and the second wave of attacks immediately came up. The guy Yamamoto was like a silly circle. He hadn''t turned his head back yet, so Liu Ning was directly hit on the chin. Mountain teeth They all flew out. This guy is also unlucky enough. If he reacted faster just now, he would definitely not have this heavy machine. After spitting out his teeth, this guy felt his combat effectiveness dropped a lot and wanted to ask the brothers around to help. .


    It''s a pity that this is impossible. You are the most powerful of these people. They are not just here without knowing their abilities. You can''t even survive a round. Do you think we can make it through? ?


    So these guys are all continuing to run to the periphery. This is also a crisis facing Fusang Martial Arts Center. If it is another school, even if it can¡¯t be sustained, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to ruin Hu Sunsan like this. After all, brothers The relationship between the two still exists now, but it¡¯s different. Although the Fusang Martial Arts Center has developed rapidly, how did they get in? Basically everyone knows very well. As long as these people come in, they are all for To gain personal benefits, no one is willing to sacrifice at all, so it is only natural how to do this in this world.


    "Isn¡¯t your kid recovering quickly? That day when he was in the ring, he was extremely arrogant, but it was different from the current situation. After my apprentice hit you that day, you can recover immediately. Today, you gave me a recovery. Ah, let me see how capable you are. I have never encountered a sparring partner like this before. If you can do well, I can consider giving you a happy way of death so that you can be the last At that time, you don¡¯t have to be ashamed and you don¡¯t have to suffer, but if you don¡¯t show your true strength, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, then I will let you die. It¡¯s very ugly. Now, I¡¯ll never make jokes with the enemy. All the jokes are my friends."


    Liu Ning looked at Yamamoto who fell on the ground. This guy is indeed very capable of recovery. The corners of this guy''s mouth were still bleeding, but after a while, the blood is gone. It seems that the absorbed things are useful. Now, those things can not only increase your skill, but also speed up your recovery ability abnormally. I didn¡¯t expect these people to be able to study this kind of thing. This is really terrible. When the healing medicine came out, it was in society. I experienced a kind of surprise. If this kind of medicine is coming out, it can change the situation of the whole society. As long as you have money, you can always take such medicine.


    You can always increase your strength. At that time, there is nothing to say. It will make you stronger than many people. So this is what they plan to study in the future, but unfortunately this kind of thing cannot be extracted from general items. , Must be extracted in the body of a living person, why don''t those medicines have such an effect?


    It is because there is no vitality in it, this kind of medicine has vitality. Extracting the vitality from the body of a living person and adding it to this medicine can make your recovery so powerful. Of course, this kind of thing is also very powerful. If you continue to use such things, your body will become quite fragile. It is impossible to get rid of this medicine in the future. Fuso Martial Arts Center has been doing business for so many years, of course for This thing is very clear. If it doesn''t make you addicted, wouldn''t it become a one-off sale? How can we make money in the future?


    There is still a great dream of restoration in their heads, but these people understand better that if they want to restore their original empire, they must have enough money. If there is not enough money, then these things are here. It''s a bullshit, that''s why they added something like this, which makes you addicted slowly. In the end, you will definitely be inseparable from this thing. When you have this thing, you are invincible. Without this thing, you are just one It¡¯s just trifles, so those people who will use it in the future will continue to buy it. At that time, they are the only ones in the world to sell it, so this is also a monopoly. No matter how much money they add, those people will pay for it of.


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he kicked again and kicked directly on this guy''s chest. Now Liu Ning used 1,800 kg of power.


    After Liu Ning¡¯s kick passed, the guy¡¯s entire chest was already sunken. It was even harder than Zhao Lele¡¯s fight that day. Liu Ning had heard the sound of broken bones, and the people around them couldn¡¯t dare. Believe it, Yamamoto, who looks like a **** of war in their eyes, what is going on today?


    Why couldn''t even Liu Ning stop three rounds?


    Is this the strongest person you Fuso Martial Arts Center said?


    Usually when collecting money, Yamamoto will come out to perform, telling them that one day it will become like this. At that time, they were willing to pay. What is going on now?


    This guy is so incompetent.


    Can you say that Yamamoto is a weak one?


    This is absolutely impossible. For the vast majority of ordinary people, people like Yamamoto are almost like gods, but for super masters like Liu Ning, this kid is still a fledgling person. If so Everyone can be called a master of decision-making, then some things are not easy to say, so now these people feel wrong, if they can become a master like Yamamoto, no matter how much money is spent on them. They are all great value. After all, they were originally warrior apprentices. They could appreciate the strength of the generals. Isn''t it normal to spend money?


    But it is a pity that they are just a group of people who have been used, and when it''s time to absorb you, no one will be soft.


    This guy Yamamoto fell from the sky and smashed the roof. Although he had the ability to recover, Liu Ning had already seen it clearly with the system, and he couldn''t keep up with his destructive power at all. The people around were surprised It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t investigated Liu Ning, but they have never thought that Liu Ning¡¯s strength will be so powerful. How did this work?


    How does Liu Ning practice normally?


    Are all the departments they usually collect information waste?


    Have you collected any fake news?

 Chapter 1020： Vs. Yamamoto

    In fact, the information they collected is very correct. Liu Ning¡¯s strength is usually not shown at all. Even if he goes hunting in the wild, Liu Ning hides most of his strength and only uses part of it. That''s right, Yamamoto and Liu Ning''s ranks are too far apart, and the two are fundamentally different. Liu Ning often fights in the wild and exercises his abilities between life and death. Since rebirth to the present, peaceful days It hasn''t been a few days at all. Either you meet this enemy today or meet that enemy tomorrow, so in Liu Ning''s life, every day is 10 points wonderful.


    Look at this guy Yamamoto, can he have such a wonderful life?


    Of course it is impossible. Because this guy has amazing potential, he was quickly selected by the martial arts side. This guy also began to absorb the abilities of others. In the process of absorbing, there was no time for this guy to consolidate. To be more precise, this guy didn''t let this guy experiment. Although your strength is already here, it is unlikely if you don''t have actual combat experience. But why do others think that Yamamoto is very powerful?


    It¡¯s because in previous battles, this guy encountered opponents who were inferior to his own. Whenever the two sides made a move, this guy didn¡¯t need to make a move at all. He could solve the opponent only by his own defense and recovery speed. , So everyone can¡¯t see the shortcomings of this guy. It was like this when fighting against Zhao Lele. Everyone was conquered by this guy and thought that this guy¡¯s strength was too strong, especially his super recovery strength. If you meet a real master like Liu Ning, this guy will immediately fall from heaven.


    Your recovery strength is indeed good, and no one in society can catch up. Therefore, under certain theoretical circumstances, you have endless combat power, but then again, when the opponent¡¯s destructive power exceeds your recovery power At that time, even if you have endless fighting power, there is no way to use it, so today it can only be a tragedy. Liu Ning slowly walked to the side of the mountain, don¡¯t you have a strong resilience? ?


    Since this is the case, my buddy will let you give it a try. Liu Ning kicked this guy''s arm when he stepped up.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that the bones are still connected. Liu Ning¡¯s kick completely broke his arm, and Yamamoto made a painful noise. The people around him couldn¡¯t even look at it. Liu Ning was so amazing. In fact, Liu Ning also wants to do an experiment, don''t you have a strong recovery ability?


    I will see if your arm will grow out directly. If it does grow out, it means that your medicine is too bad. It is necessary to reserve it. I will study it later. Then you don''t need the blood of those king-level fierce beasts, just use your medicine.


    In society, there are still many people who lack arms and legs. If you can really benefit the society, you people will have some merits. It is a pity that Liu Ning¡¯s wish has not been realized. Look at the place where Yamamoto broke his arm. No fresh cells come out at all, it can only seal the original blood vessels. It turns out that this medicine is not that powerful, but it can increase your resistance. If you want to recover from a broken arm and a broken leg , It seems that the blood of the king-level fierce beast must be used.


    Ordinary medicines are of little use, and Liu Ning can¡¯t help feeling disappointed in her heart. Look at this guy Yamamoto. At this moment, there is no pride at all, and there is no blood on his face. He hides next to him and moans quietly. It is impossible for Liu Ning to leave you alone. Liu Ning slowly walked to the side of Yamamoto.


    In Yamamoto''s view, his life should be over. Such a short life has ushered in his peak. It is impossible to live now. Therefore, this guy is also a little scared in his heart. You must know this. As a result of this, then he would not accept the care of Fusang Martial Arts Center. It would be better to rely on his own practice to slowly go up. Originally, this guy was also a genius boy. When he didn¡¯t absorb the abilities of others, he could also be among If all of the city¡¯s top five powerhouses rely on their own strength, they won¡¯t be able to get a quota. Even if they don¡¯t get it this year, they will still have a chance next year, but there is still a chance for a fart. Liu Ning''s eyes knew that he would definitely not be able to avoid it today. Having done so many wicked things, it was a relief today.


    "There are some things I don¡¯t want to talk about. You also know what you committed today. If there are other things, I can naturally spare your life, but today is impossible, except for me. In addition to the things of the apprentices, what you are doing here is really unreasonable. In your eyes, ordinary people are really not important, but today I want to give a sigh of relief for these ordinary people, no matter what your theory is, if If you take the lives of others to cultivate, this is what you people are wrong, so you can honestly go over there to repent, maybe you will meet those who have been absorbed by you, and give them a good advice over there. I apologize, let¡¯s end here today. It¡¯s a smooth journey..." After Liu Ning finished speaking, Yamamoto didn¡¯t suffer much, and his head went straight down. Liu Ning has an extra knife in his hand, which is enough for you. You lose face. If you can¡¯t get through your heart, our buddy will trample your head with one foot. At that time, your medicines were still unable to recover. After cutting off Yamamoto¡¯s head, Liu Ning looked around the wound. , And there is no sign of growth. Even if you want to remember how bad the sky is, a person¡¯s head and body have been separated, it is absolutely impossible to continue living, and Liu Ning is still watching, once there is such a thing If there are signs, Liu Ning will definitely make another cut. We really don¡¯t believe it. Is your medicine more powerful than a knife?


    After solving Yamamoto, the rest are you guys, and no one in Fuso Martial Arts Center can escape.


    It¡¯s not that Liu Ning¡¯s heart is cruel. You really have stayed here for one night. We can understand all your routines. As long as you get the information in the computer, the task will be completed. As for you people Life is not within our consideration.

 Chapter 1021： Rating

    After Yamamoto died, Liu Ning quickly scanned the surroundings. Although there are still many people here, these people basically dare not resist. Yamamoto is the strongest here. If we continue to resist, I am afraid we These people don¡¯t even have a chance to live, so these people are trying to escape, find some valuable things and put them all up, but even if they can run now, I¡¯m afraid they will have to start to die, because they are all They were poisoned, but these people didn¡¯t think it was enough. The only people who didn¡¯t have the poison were the people in the house over there. Those people were just like Liu Ning. They were here as food, but because of Liu Ning¡¯s arrival, These people can be considered saved, otherwise they would have to be sucked up overnight.


    When these people came out of the house, they couldn''t believe the situation before them. Originally, these people didn''t dare to come out, because some samurai here have already told them that no one can come out at night. If anyone goes out, , Then your job is gone, so these people are hiding in the house, but now after seeing Liu Ning, they finally understand what is going on. It turns out that these people were all deceiving before. A few of them came in with Liu Ning, but their physical fitness is not very good, so they plan to save it until tomorrow night, that is, those who are rated b now see Liu Ning, standing like a **** On the roof, everyone didn¡¯t know what to say, did this guy save us?


    But isn''t this guy being slaughtered like us?


    Liu Ning briefly told these people about the situation here, and asked them to go home from the door as soon as possible, but something that surprised Liu Ning happened. Not only were these people unwilling to leave, they also felt that Liu Ning was lying to them. Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength is very strong, these people don¡¯t know what kind of laborious work they don¡¯t want to do after they go out. If they really use their brains, then we don¡¯t have any. The work in those office buildings is even more so. If you go in, you will have to get someone out in a few days. Who will let us not have that degree? So these people are the most embarrassed in society. They need technology, and they need education if they don¡¯t. So these people can only be eliminated by the society. When Foshan Wuguan posted a recruitment notice, these people just came in.


    After hearing these people¡¯s words, Liu Ning simply didn¡¯t know what to say. You people are simply social worms. Don¡¯t blame yourself for being poor. You have a direct relationship with you people. If there is something ideal in your heart , It can''t be like this. It''s a pity that these guys have no ideals. They just want to have a full meal. As for other things, they don''t even think about it, so they came to this place, Liu Ning saw that they couldn¡¯t persuade them and could only take them to the large warehouse behind. The smell of blood here was so strong that they saw it when they didn¡¯t come in. After seeing the corpses in one place, these people one by one People started to vomit, and when they got up, they knew that this place was not as beautiful as they thought, because the clothes they wore were the same clothes as the dead people, and they knew what they were doing.


    I originally thought that I came here to apply for a handyman, but I just did some rough work, but I didn¡¯t expect that I came here as a real thing. I looked at the various pipes and looked at the people who have turned into water next to me. , Except for the clothes, there is red water up and down, so these guys really can¡¯t help it. Even if they haven¡¯t seen the world before, but at the moment they see this situation and understand that this is definitely not a conscript. There are too many weirdness revealed here in the place of military service. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning, people like them might really be going to die here, so these people immediately ran outside and never wanted to stay in this place anymore. Going down, take ears and see as believable.


    "Take these things and go out. It will soon become unsafe. There will be other people around here soon. If you are taken away, there will be no way to work for at least half a month, and don¡¯t expect humans. People from the Bureau of Investigation will damage you due to missed work, so if you sell these things, you should treat them as wages for these two days. Don¡¯t think about such good things in the future. If there are such good things in society, They won''t make you cheap either. They can introduce them to their relatives and friends. I am afraid that none of those people have a suitable job. Why should they be introduced to you?


    So some things have to be thought out. If you come in later, your luck will not be so good. I don''t necessarily appear here every time. Hurry up and go home! "


    Liu Ning looked at the people next to him. These guys have some affinity with Liu Ning. After all, they were detained in a room before because their bodies were much weaker than Liu Ning''s. These people survived this evening. If they are in good health, I am afraid they will be ahead of Liu Ning. Sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing if their health is broken. This is the basis of good fortune and misfortune. Because of this, these people also nodded. They were the same as Liu Ning said before. They always thought about the possibility of a gold brick falling from the sky. So when looking for a job, they also thought about opportunism. I now know what the effect will be in the future, and I will work honestly after I go back, and I must not continue to think about it. This will kill my own life.


    After cleaning up these people, Liu Ning began to look for the computer hub, including the **** water that had been melted, and some medicines nearby. Liu Ning installed all of them in his storage space, and finally found them in the computer. This is the content of all the experiments. Liu Ning thought about these things that should be destroyed here. If they continue to stay, it is difficult to guarantee that some people will have ideas, so Liu Ning punched the ground. The whole surroundings are just like the earthquake. These things must be destroyed. There are too many careerists in the society. Even if they are handed over to the Bureau of Human Investigation, it is difficult to say whether these things will fall into the hands of people. When it falls into the hands of people, people are ambitious, and ghosts know what their situation is in the end.

 Chapter 1022： confrontation

    The location of Fusang Martial Arts Center belongs to the inner city, and it is still a very important place, so when there is such a big movement in this place, the people in the inspection office outside can never be regarded as not seeing it.


    If these people dare to do this, a crime of dereliction of duty will never escape, so the police sirens are now out there. According to the Fuso Martial Arts Museum they originally said to the Fusang Martial Arts Center, they have also given them a great gift, no matter what happens inside. They don¡¯t need people like them to investigate, but now there are too many people reporting the crime, and there are so many high-ranking officials around here, if no one is in charge, this matter is not a joke, so they too I can only come here and have a look. If ordinary people report the case, they can find a reason to prevaricate the past, and see if these people can prevaricate the past?


    These people also think very clearly. If ordinary people come, they only need to find a reason. These ordinary people will not be held accountable. But these big people are afraid of death. See the Fusang Martial Arts Museum. There are people fighting, and the level is not low. If it spreads to them, their lives will not be saved by then. Many big people are ordinary people, so they wear various protections. Protect items, but these people¡¯s instinct for fear of death will not change, so they will never allow this to happen.


    According to the way the people in the patrol station did things, no matter how late they were, they would turn on their alarms because they knew very well that when their alarms were turned on, the criminals around them could also hear it. Generally speaking, they retreat. It is not that they are willing to drive. This is really for the sake of their own life. If you don¡¯t drive, you have to go shopping with those people in the past. How do you know that you will be able to drive? Can you beat them?


    If you are lucky, you can save your own destiny. If you are bad, you may lose your life here. So they are like this today. I hope that people there can leave by themselves and leave to investigate. Who I don¡¯t want to run into these criminals head-on. The result of the head-on encounter is that we are injured.


    But today¡¯s situation is a bit different. When they came to the martial arts hall, they found that the surrounding area was already blocked by others, and it seemed that they weren¡¯t their colleagues. They were all people in military uniforms. , It seems that these people are not very easy to talk, this is no way.


    "What''s the matter with you people? It''s already midnight now, and you have turned off your sirens. Did you sound this place casually?


    The people around you don¡¯t want to live anymore, they are all honestly waiting by the side, the things here have nothing to do with you, we have taken over here, this is our action document, to show the people around you take a good look Just do, they are never allowed to come here. There are some confidential things inside, and don¡¯t ask what they are. It¡¯s not good for you to ask too much. Your task is to set up a blockade here and not allow people inside to come out. People outside are also not allowed to enter. Do you understand what I''m saying?


    I don¡¯t want to say it the second time. "


    As soon as they opened their windows, a man in military uniform came over. This guy first issued some papers to them. Before they could read them clearly, these people crackled and arranged a bunch of tasks for them. At other times, I''m afraid these people will refute it a long time ago. Even if you wear military uniforms, what can we do? We can''t control each other. Is it possible that you can do anything to us?


    But one of them was older. He knew the car in front and the logo on that car. It was not an ordinary car. It was a car belonging to the Bureau of Human Investigation, let alone their patrols. The people in the office are in charge. Even if they are their immediate bosses, they should be polite when they see people from the Human Bureau of Investigation, or they will give you small shoes to wear, let alone get promoted and make a fortune. There are two things that cannot be saved.


    "This sir, what you said may be correct, but we have also received a series of calls. If this is not passed, I am afraid it will not be easy for us to explain. Those who report to the police are not ordinary people, and they are better than us. The official hat of is much bigger, but if we stay here, we can¡¯t guarantee what the end result will be when those people ask us back, maybe it will cause us all to get into trouble, do you think you can follow these People communicate, if something happens, we also have something to say."


    Although I have seen people from the Human Bureau of Investigation, there are some things that need to be done. We are those who patrol the streets. Among the civil servants in this city, it can be said that they belong to the lowest level. We can''t afford to offend any of them. Take the people who called just now. People who can live in this area can afford a price of about 150,000 per square meter. Can such people be ordinary people?


    If they lose their jobs because of offending them, then there is really no place for us to cry, but this world is like this. One word can make you lose your job. If you don¡¯t value them, you don¡¯t value you. All of his work is for young people and young people, who can lose it.


    "I said why you are so much nonsense, just tell them the real situation here, call them one by one and tell them that here are the people from the Human Investigation Bureau who are doing things. If they have any ideas, Tell them this call, someone will explain it to them, unless they die, otherwise no one will call and tell them that a series of exercises are going on here. As for what kind of exercises, let them call it in person. If you call to inquire, you will say that your authority is not enough. Don¡¯t look for trouble here. Hurry up and do your own business. We don¡¯t have so much time to talk nonsense with you. If it¡¯s because you delayed things, neither of us will have a head. Can''t keep it, go to work quickly!"


    This guy is quite polite. If you change to those who are not polite, don¡¯t care what you want to say here, you¡¯ve been letting go. Those people have no bottom line to do things, and it¡¯s useless for those of you. The inspectors simply don''t look at it from the corner of their eyes, and they don''t even bother to explain to you.

 Chapter 1023： Dont want to manage

    These inspectors seem to have obtained the imperial decree. In fact, there are so many verbosity and it¡¯s nothing else, just for someone to hold the culprit. They can¡¯t afford to bear the culprit. They are all low-level personnel. If there is a backstage at the top, you can stay in the central control room honestly now, absolutely don¡¯t need to run outside. The problem with this is that they don¡¯t have a backstage, the people above are chasing them, and there are many others They can¡¯t afford to offend, so they have to ask for a phone number. Now that you have this phone number, if you want to explain, you can naturally make this call. However, they estimate that no one at the higher level makes this call because they can find it. Whose phone belongs to, if the call is really made, it will offend the Bureau of Human Investigation.


    How much power does the Human Investigation Bureau have?


    These people are quite clear. If they suspect you, they can show your ID and arrest you at any time, and you still have no other right to appeal, including some of the higher ranks. They are in human society anyway. You can do everything you want to do, and there is the help of the surrounding military. If you dare to resist, the military will not spare you. So those who are not rich or expensive will face the common people. Very tyrannical, but when they faced the Human Bureau of Investigation, they all looked like little cats, and no one dared to say a word, so this time those people were destined to stay inside, replaced by someone else¡¯s blockade. Just ask someone to say something good and you can go out, but this is blocked by the Human Bureau of Investigation. We can only stay here honestly, and there is no chance to go out.


    "I said what happened to the captain here. If there is any vicious case, we should also go in and cooperate. At least we people are familiar with the situation inside, and they don¡¯t know what''s going on inside. , I just messed around with a random meal inside, maybe I will offend many people wearing hats, those guys are not jokes, so these people are all from the Human Investigation Bureau, but they can complain later. Come out, the Human Bureau of Investigation is not necessarily so awesome, right?"


    A patrol officer who had just arrived was scolded just now, so at this time, he felt a little uncomfortable. He started grumbling in the car, and the person next to him immediately slapped him without seeing what time it is. This kid is not ashamed of speaking. It¡¯s okay to take you away later, but don¡¯t tire us all. You know what you are, and we people still want to live a good life here. Everyone¡¯s current job is done with great effort, but you can¡¯t make everyone lose their job because of a word of you. Even if you die at that time, you won¡¯t be able to return to this job.


    "I said if your kid is full. If you are really full, I will find a job for you and let you go to the edge of the city. There are cases for 24 hours. If you are willing to take care of things, go there just when you are talking, pay attention to me. Can you not see who these people are?


    Do they care what you are?


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s you. Even if our boss is standing here, you have to be polite to others. You care about what happens in this city. What about the hats inside, that is, to us people. A little bit fierce, you let him face the Human Bureau of Investigation. Will he dare to say something hard? "


    The captain said irritably, this little guy didn''t dare to say anything. It seems that he really offended someone just now. Otherwise, the captain wouldn''t do anything. Although everyone usually scolds, at least they have a bottom line. Today I was really angry with the captain. I was thinking of saying something to relax. I saw more than 2,000 soldiers coming from behind. These soldiers actually carried heavy weapons. This shows that something extraordinary has happened here. , This guy doesn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. He dared to make a joke just now. Now he can¡¯t say a word. People who grew up in the city don¡¯t have much courage. If you go through the field, Yes, I can feel that this place is unusual, but it is a pity that this kid has been in the city since he was born, and he has no idea what the situation is in the wild.


    "Look, there seems to be a fire inside..." When they pulled the cordon, they found a raging fire inside. From their position, they could see the fire. People from the fire brigade also came behind, but the fire brigade People are treated the same as them, and they are not allowed to enter. Even if there is a fire inside, they cannot enter. These people are puzzled. None of the people living here are ordinary people, but the flame just now is not an ordinary guy. , If you burn all these people¡¯s homes, the loss will be huge. Even if you are from the Human Investigation Bureau, you have to be responsible for this matter.


    I really don¡¯t know what happened inside, and I couldn¡¯t even save the fire. Is it really that serious?


    They glanced at each other one by one and closed their mouths.


    Naturally, some newcomers don¡¯t know how serious this kind of thing is, but for some people who have been in the car for a long time, they still know very well that they should try to close their mouths in this state, and don¡¯t listen to what is happening outside. Anything you say, in case the scene is to be cleaned up above, do you think it is just the garbage on the ground [txt novel www.txtyuan.com]?


    It is estimated that all the people around will have to be cleaned up. At that time, no matter what you say, these people from the Human Bureau of Investigation will not say anything. They will only treat you as an ordinary thing and give you whatever you want. After dealing with it, don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. In this state, everything can happen. The economic losses must be very large. But looking at the faces of these Human Investigation Bureaus, they simply don¡¯t care about them. Things, love is what it is, it shows that the result of their waiting is more important.


    These people outside are also wondering how many things need attention in our city. Looking at the current situation, there shouldn¡¯t be much attention.


    If all these things are gathered here, it would be a **** of a ghost. Everyone can see this situation now, how much attention can be paid?

 Chapter 1024： Kill

    These patrol officers also saw that people in the fire brigade did not dare to take responsibility. After all, the fire inside was really too fierce. If you just leave it alone, it will burn to ruins in the future. Who will take care of this in the future? , So they also came up with a document that must be signed by these people from the Bureau of Investigation. As long as you sign the document, no matter what happens in it, it has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s the whole area that burns up. At that time, you can also go to the Bureau of Investigation. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t go in to buy goods. It¡¯s because people don¡¯t let us in. Do you think we have wings on our bodies?


    Even if we have wings, there is nothing we can do, because wings can¡¯t bring the water in. If we don¡¯t have water, should we take air to put out the fire?


    This is really too embarrassing.


    Among the people in the Bureau of Investigation, Miss Julie is now the person in charge. At this moment, this girl is also frowning and walking around in the same place. This girl does not have the momentum to become a superior person. If this girl is more flustered at the moment, let alone the other people in the room. If you look at the other people in the room, you will know that everyone is a little uncomfortable now. There are still a few people who could be calm. , But because this girl walked around, everyone¡¯s mind was disturbed. Now these people are thinking about what happened inside, but they can¡¯t send people in. They talked to Liu Ning. If Liu Ning did not come out, they would not be able to enter. Once in, Liu Ning might be left passive. If they didn''t get the information, who could bear the responsibility?


    Miss Julie is very clear about the situation inside, and their people have infiltrated several times. Although they have not obtained some important things, they are also very clear about the system inside. If you send people in, it will be very good. Someone may press a destroy button. If this is the case, the whole place may become ashes, and Liu Ning may disappear inside, so that the Bureau of Investigation will lose a lot in doing this. Not only did nothing have been done, but also a human genius was lost. Even if the Bureau of Investigation only belongs to the Human Council, they can¡¯t explain it clearly. They will definitely be held accountable above. No one will be the last. There will be a good result, which is something Miss Julie knows very well.


    The patrol station and the fire brigade continued to answer the phone, they also received the above order, stand still here, listen to what these investigation bureaus say, as for the phone calls from those people in the area can explain two sentences Two sentences, if those people are messing around, just just hang up the phone for them. So the boss sent something like this, but we are just those people who do things. Can you understand you?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible, so these people have taken out their smart devices and honestly explain the outside affairs to the big guys inside. Anyway, we can¡¯t solve this matter, we can only chat with you. That''s all, if you don''t want to, then go to the high-level of the guard house to give feedback and see what the above means.


    I remembered the sound of the machine gun from the beginning, but now the gunfire has stopped. Miss Julie looked at her watch. About 4 minutes passed. During these 4 minutes, the sound of the machine gun continued. Never stopped, Miss Zhu Li is very aware of Liu Ning¡¯s capabilities. Liu Ning is a hot weapon warrior. This is known to all mankind. As for Liu Ning¡¯s skills, almost the same as Mr. Zhao Gang¡¯s skills. Now society There is still a controversy on the above. They all believe that Liu Ning¡¯s ability is better than Mr. Zhao Gang. If Liu Ning fired a bullet for 4 minutes, it means that there are not many living people in it, and how many people are from the Bureau of Investigation It is clear that Liu Ning has fired a bullet for 4 minutes. If those people are still standing, then it is really hell.


    If you don¡¯t worry about it now, that¡¯s a fake, Miss Julie is now imagining that if Liu Ning kills all the people inside, how should this be explained?


    So, can we not get anything? If this is the case, Miss Julie would rather nothing inside happen. This situation is better now. If we really fight, it will be of no benefit to everyone. The current situation Everyone can see clearly, if there is a real fight inside, what good will it do for us?


    In the current situation, Miss Julie does not know what it is, so Miss Julie is extremely worried. If no information is found, then this mission will fail. Naturally, Liu Ning can slap **** and leave, but we people But they are about to be punished by the above. They can''t bear the kind of seriousness.


    Miss Julie knows very well what their mission is. We are not here to clear this martial arts hall. If this martial arts hall is to be cleared, then there is no need to ask Liu Ning for help. We have 100 ways to make this The martial arts hall disappeared. The most important thing now is to find some of their secrets. If this task is not completed, then no one can explain this time, and there has been a raging fire just now, and it has not been extinguished. Several buildings have already been burned. Fortunately, these are commercial buildings. There are not many people at night. The gatekeepers have already ran away. If it is a residential area, I am afraid that no one can take this responsibility. These buildings are very expensive, and the Bureau of Investigation will have to pay them some compensation at that time.


    Now it¡¯s time to see what¡¯s going on inside. If Liu Ning gets the results of the survey, everything will be happy. No matter what happens inside, it doesn¡¯t matter to us. The most important thing is to be able to get the results. This matter pays for it, but if it is made like this, it will bring huge losses to the city, and in the end no result will be obtained. This matter is not a joke. Someone must stand up and take responsibility. Responsibility is good. If no one is responsible, then this matter will not go through. Anyway, there is nothing for nothing in the world. There must be a lot of insurance companies going bankrupt, but there are people behind the insurance company.

 Chapter 1025： Terrible way

    At this moment, Liu Ning is covered in blood like a murderer. Although Liu Ning poisoned these people, some people tried to leave this place. This is something Liu Ning absolutely does not allow. Liu Ning does not want this technology to be passed on. Once it spreads out, it will definitely cause great harm to humans, so Liu Ning took out his machine gun. As long as someone wants to leave here, Liu Ning is going to kill all of them, Liu Ning¡¯s The technology is unquestionable. If these people are all commander-level powerhouses, it will still be difficult for Liu Ning.


    But many people are at the fighter level, and even some people can''t even reach the fighter level. If you want to kill you, it is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, so all of these people have been killed.


    When Liu Ning was doing this, in addition to not allowing the news here to go out, Liu Ning also thought that these people are too hateful, and there is no problem in enhancing his own strength.


    If you achieve it through hard cultivation, everyone will admire you, but if you absorb the vitality of others, this kind of thing will be too obscene. No matter if you are forced or you want to, Liu Ning will never This kind of thing will be allowed to happen. In this matter, you guys will surely die here. Liu Ning can smell the blood around you. It¡¯s too strong. It¡¯s not that Liu Ning has never been to the wild battlefield, here and that. The place is more like a Shura hell.


    Just now Liu Ning also observed something on the computer and knew that this thing has a very appropriate name. This technique is called sucking technique. This thing is to **** out the spirit of human beings. To put it bluntly, it is human vitality. They Use all kinds of modern tools to **** out the energy of these people, and then make a kind of medicinal body, which is delivered to those people''s bodies. This is indeed a very good thing for those people, but For Liu Ning, such a thing is not so good.


    This is really unbearable. I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking about. How can they even think of such a thing? They have never cared about the lives of others, so they are now dead here. It¡¯s also normal. You don¡¯t care about the life and death of others, and Liu Ning will never care about the life and death of you people. So when doing this, these guys want to escape without even having a door. Blame you at the time. It was too cruel at the time, so I have to deal with you now.


    The machines in the hall were also destroyed. Liu Ning did not think that these things could be left behind. Now they are all turned into fragments. Because Liu Ning made human beings, there are many ambitious people. In order to expand their strength, Regardless of ordinary people¡¯s lives, this project is likely to be reopened. Just now Liu Ning found a passage in it, which means that ordinary people do not have much effect. If you want to develop the entire human race, you must It is necessary to cultivate the strong. The task of ordinary people is to become some food and use their own body to increase the strength of the strong. Liu Ning has thought about this situation before, but never thought that anyone would put it into practice. Practice, and it is really done, and it has made great results.


    According to what it says, ordinary people can be handed over to the warrior apprentice to absorb the warrior apprentice after they are refined. If they perform well, they can stay as a seed fighter. If there is no performance to advance after the absorption, then you can only It is natural to be absorbed by people at higher levels, so even if these guys are selected, they may be turned into food again, and they are sent to the level of Yamamoto. , It is considered to have a little sense of security temporarily, mainly because they have not researched a higher level. If they research a higher level, it will be the food of the God of War at that level in northern Shaanxi. There is no end.


    Liu Ning used the system to scan the surroundings again. After seeing that there was nothing useful, Liu Ning dragged his exhausted body towards the door.


    To be honest, the battle here is not so dangerous. It can be said that it is in his own hands from start to finish, but Liu Ning feels that he has no strength at all. For Liu Ning, this matter is really true. It''s disgusting. Mankind can only win through unity. This is propagated every day, but what is the real situation now?


    They actually regard ordinary human beings as a means to ascend, and use their energy to improve their abilities. This kind of thing is really terrible. If this kind of thing is allowed to expand, human society can still have Hope?


    Ms. Julie was relieved when she saw Liu Ning coming out. Anyway, as long as Liu Ning came out, it was a good thing. She hurriedly ordered other people to go in. Seeing that Liu Ning was a little unstable, Julie The young lady thought the battle inside was very tough, and hurriedly ordered the combat doctors to come and examine Liu Ning¡¯s body. Liu Ning waved her hand. She is currently weak. It is not because of how fierce the battle was just now. If it was severely injured, otherwise it would never be the result of the present situation, which is the current situation.


    "What happened inside? Did you get the important information? There was such a serious fire tonight. It is a very terrible thing for us to let people from the fire department come in. If there is no result, the above will definitely be blamed."


    Liu Ning feels a little annoying about Miss Julie¡¯s attitude, because this girl doesn¡¯t ask her own situation, she puts all her energy on the results of the investigation, saying that the people in the Human Bureau of Investigation have no feelings. At first, Liu Ning was a little bit disbelief, thinking it was someone corrupting them. Now Liu Ning understood that these people only paid attention to the result. As for what happened in the middle, it was completely unimportant to them. , So what these guys are thinking about is a survey result. Liu Ning is too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. Since you only need these things, then give you these things. As for the other things you want, this is not in Liu Ning¡¯s. Within the scope of consideration, those things can never be handed over, and once they are handed over, society may get out of control.

 Chapter 1026： too terrifying

    "Some things are not easy to explain, so I set the fire. I would rather be a big fire inside. If there is no such big fire, no one can guarantee what will happen next, so in this case Next, you just report to the top according to the real situation. I believe some people can understand that the situation inside is beyond our imagination, and it is also very disgusting, so I can only choose to have a fire to destroy all of this, if the above If you want to blame, you can just let the above tell me directly, but if this thing leaks out, you and I can''t afford it, especially you, the hat on your head is not so strong, there are many things inside Everyone wants it."


    When Liu Ning said this, Miss Julie also felt that Liu Ning was a little dissatisfied. Thinking of her attitude just now, Miss Julie was indeed a bit too much. She should first care about Liu Ning¡¯s safety, but she was helpless. Miss did not do this. The first thing she wanted to care about was the situation inside, but Miss Julie also noticed something different. This fellow Liu Ning is not afraid of it. What is going on today?


    If Liu Ning is really afraid of what''s going on inside, it''s really surprising. What is going on inside?


    How can people be scared like this? This is also what surprised Miss Julie. Some things are like this, you can''t help but believe it.


    In Ms. Julie¡¯s impression, Liu Ning is basically not afraid of the sky. There can be no things that can make Liu Ning feel scared, but from the meaning of Liu Ning¡¯s mouth, those things should be Very important, but why not keep the important words?


    This is a big credit. Liu Ning has burned the fire clean now. It is hard to tell what is going on inside. If you think that this matter can be solved properly, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy. Just take it now. In terms of what the situation inside is like, I am afraid that no one except Liu Ning knows.


    Just when Miss Julie was suspicious, a group of soldiers ran out again. Just now Liu Ning opened the door, and these people wanted to go in and search.


    At that time, Miss Julie even forgot a sentence, they should be told not to spoil the situation at the scene, who knows that these people will come out soon, and one by one, vomiting vigorously at the door because the situation inside is really disgusting. All kinds of burnt things make them feel that it is impossible not to vomit them out. Miss Julie is also wondering, what is the situation?


    In addition to this, there is a lot of blood in it. These things are changed by humans. As long as you can distinguish a little, you will immediately understand what is going on. Therefore, those who can endure the past are basically strong men with no emotions. Naturally, these soldiers can''t reach that stage, so vomiting is normal.


    Miss Julie also went in to check, but soon this girl also came out. Liu Ning leaned on the stone on the side of the road and didn''t feel anything strange. If Miss Julie didn''t come out, it would be really a strange thing. Well, the situation inside can be seen by individuals. If you want to live a good life, it¡¯s better not to see this scene. Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything just now. Like those soldiers, Miss Julie, in her heart He didn''t have any preparations, so he would come out as he went in. The vomit on the side of the road was nothing but the things inside were the most disgusting.


    "You can see the contents very clearly. I believe you don¡¯t need to say anything. You can guess what¡¯s going on inside. To be honest, I¡¯m more disgusting than you guys. I vomited for half an hour. , Then I set off this fire. Why did I set off this fire? You asked me to explain to you just now. Now you think that for the entire human race, this fire should be no problem. It is ours. Is credit important, or is it more important to block all of this?"


    Liu Ning lit a cigarette next to him, and the surrounding smell was really unpleasant. The **** smell wafting from the Fusang Martial Arts Hall, and the vomit of the people around it formed the most unpleasant smell in the air. If you don¡¯t light a cigarette, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will go down and continue to vomit. We are not someone who has no emotions. When facing these things, our body will react normally. It is precisely because At this point, Liu Ning felt that his stomach was a little uncomfortable, so he hurriedly lit a cigarette and pressed it down, and then looked at Miss Julie. At this moment, her face was already yellow, and she gave her bile just now. I spit it out. In the Bureau of Human Investigation, we can''t say that we are someone who has never seen the world, but the situation just now is really surprising.


    "Are you **** guys vomiting up?


    If you have finished vomiting, prepare some burning agent immediately, and then burn the whole place so that people from the fire brigade will watch by the side. Make sure that nothing is left in the Fuso Martial Arts Hall, but it cannot spread. Go around and let them stare here all the time. If there is a little powder left, I will take them. If the surrounding buildings are burning, let them use their bodies to press on me. "


    When Miss Julie gave this order, the status of this woman suddenly rose in Liu Ning''s heart. Everyone knew what was inside, and everyone knew what the things inside could make people become. Things are not a joke. If you train it well, it is likely to increase your strength. But Miss Julie didn¡¯t think about it. Miss Julie¡¯s thoughts are the same as Liu Ning¡¯s. It is indeed not easy to have such an idea in the Human Investigation Bureau.


    "You don¡¯t have to look at me with that kind of eyes. I know what you think. I think I might not care about these things, but telling you the truth is that those things are really killing me. If I keep watching Regarding those things, I don¡¯t know how to say these things. It¡¯s really surprising. If you vomit it out, you might feel better in my heart. The things inside are really scary."


    When Miss Julie saw the bad Liu Ning next to her, she was also very angry in her heart, but if this person could say something, it would not be like this.

 Chapter 1027： Fire

    At this moment, Miss Julie¡¯s feeling is really bad. If it weren¡¯t because the mission hadn¡¯t been completed, Miss Julie would not stay here for a minute. The situation here is really disgusting, even now. I''m outside the wall, but the smell inside can remind me of what''s going on inside. If I smell a little bit, my stomach will still churn. It''s all these **** Fusang people, what kind of solution No, I just remembered this way. Not only did you kill so many people, let us investigators follow the bad luck, and see if none of these people at the scene want to vomit.


    At this moment, this work has stopped. Everyone has no way to forget the scene inside. Even if everyone can straighten up, but everyone¡¯s mental state is also very poor, Liu Ning will let these people take a break. If this If you force others to work at that time, it seems a bit too unqualified. You can''t stand the situation yourself. Can others be able to bear it?


    Miss Julie is very demanding about work. This guy also wants to complete the task quickly, and then he can live a good life, but it is a pity that this situation can''t happen, and there are many things behind.


    After more than half an hour, these talents were relieved, and then these people started their own work, they put the contents inside, and then began to sprinkle some combustion aids, these things can be They are all very powerful. Even if you put a fire on a stone, you can burn the stone to ashes. This thing can definitely be done. This is also an advancement in technology in this era, but this kind of thing is not valuable. Fei, if the value is very low, just set a fire in the wild and burn all the beasts to death. It is a pity that we don¡¯t have such a large output, so this idea can only be put down. Up.


    "Here are the things I copied from the computer, which is enough to prove what the Fusang Martial Arts Museum is doing, but I deleted all of the things because they can¡¯t be left, just like what I told you just now. There are too many careerists in human society. If these things are left behind, it is equivalent to giving them an opportunity. Fusang Martial Arts Center can open up such a world. You also believe that the abilities of other people are not so great to them. It¡¯s difficult for them to do such things, so I hope you can do this when you know you should do these things, or you will suffer a lot in the future."


    Liu Ning took out something similar to a USB flash drive from his pocket. This is the transmission tool of this era, but this kind of thing is much more powerful than a USB flash drive, and several computer things can be installed. This is most of the information, but Liu Ning deleted the key points. If someone wants to restore it, it is absolutely impossible. Liu Ning also referred to the opinions of many people. If these people want It is not that simple for the time being to get this thing right.


    Miss Julie also nodded beside her. Miss Julie had the same idea as Liu Ning on this matter. Liu Ning had never been to Central Base City, but Miss Julie grew up in that place, so she naturally knew that. How many people in the city are so dangerous, and it is precisely because of this that Miss Julie dared not bring these things back. Now Liu Ning has taken care of it. This is a better way, and Liu Ning is also A good boss, if you bring it back by yourself, I am afraid that many people will take this matter to say something, but this matter is ruined in Liu Ning''s hands. Even if they have other ideas, they will never dare to treat Liu Ning. How is it.


    "There is nothing I can do to do this. You also know what is inside, so I don¡¯t need to say more, but you have to understand that too many careerists are not good for us as a whole. Many people just It¡¯s very clear. If they can increase their strength, they will never care about it, so just leave this thing to them. If they are accountable, they can come to me. Come, I will give them a good explanation. This is how this happened. No matter what kind of pressure is exerted by the people above, you have to stand with me. This information is sufficient to prove their crimes. As for As for how to proceed, that is not something we should consider, for all human beings cannot consider this matter."


    To be honest, Ms. Julie didn¡¯t respect Liu Ning much before. She just felt that Liu Ning¡¯s luck was better, and she had broken the world at a young age, but at this moment Ms. Julie found that Liu Ning¡¯s body was very stalwart. In the face of such a major temptation, Liu Ning was able to distinguish these things. This is really surprising. If Liu Ning can¡¯t distinguish these things, he will definitely take these things as his own at this moment. For Julie For the young lady, it must be obstructed at that time. Liu Ning''s strength is not enough to guarantee that once these things are known by the people above, those people will definitely come over to **** them. It is not good for everyone, but if it is in The source is destroyed, even if those people have ideas, they will not get any useful information, and it is impossible to rebuild the laboratory.


    After finishing all these things, Miss Julie hurriedly retreated from here. She had to report to it as soon as possible. The secret between the two should be known to two people, so there are other bases. We may get some information, but it doesn¡¯t matter to us, as long as we get it in a different place. The world has grown. Our ability is very limited, and we can manage the things under our hands. As for other places, let¡¯s just Don''t worry about that, let them decide for themselves. If this is really opened, then the whole world will face a Pandora''s Box. In addition to the fierce beasts outside the city, they must also face these people, no Human beings are not ghosts, especially ordinary people. Miss Julie doesn''t know what to say when I think of it. Human desires are really too great.


    Liu Ning turned around and looked at the Fusang Martial Arts Center. There were mixed feelings in his heart. You guys only said that others look down on you, but what do you think of this?

 Chapter 1028： Funding

    In the current society, Fusang people are indeed discriminated against by others, because they enjoy the welfare of human beings on the one hand, and on the other hand they don¡¯t want to contribute to the human society, so when someone sees them in this strange costume , They naturally look at them with colored glasses, so these guys want to establish the dignity of their race.


    But if you go in the right direction, you can do it, but what is this going now?


    You are actually embarking on crooked ways, and many people who follow crooked ways will also cause some harm to human beings, but compared with your situation, they are really not so capable. All of them are done by you. So there is nothing to say.


    The fire burned all night, and the people around were wondering, what happened to the Fusang Martial Arts Center?


    How could there be a fire overnight?


    What they know about Fusang Martial Arts Center is that they are very rich. No matter what kind of activities are held there, they will give a lot of money. They just want to be recognized by these people around them. For a period of time, many people really praise them. When it comes to heaven, especially they have introduced a procedural law, which means that your cultivation level can be pushed up in a very short period of time. The people around you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Although the charges are a bit more expensive, they It was also said there that if your strength is not enhanced, we will refund in full, and also sign a contract for you, so many people around are studying there, which is also a major source of funding for them. The thing is that they have planned it a long time ago, so there are no flaws.


    At the beginning, there were many people with conscience. They would not be in the same way as the people in Fusang Martial Arts Center, but when they saw the strength of their family members increase, these people would forget what they had originally thought. These people also think that they can grow in strength, even if they don''t go, the children in the family still need to study there.


    Even if they have guessed that this is the case, these people do not say anything. They are all people with status in society. If they can prohibit this, it will never be the result now, but it is helpless. None of these people banned them, because they were afraid of delaying the cultivation of themselves or their family members, so they just kept one eye closed. When the fire ignited, they knew what was going on.


    Indeed, from the first day they knew about it, they knew that this matter could not be long-term. Sooner or later it would cause the investigation above, but they didn¡¯t expect this investigation to come so soon, and the people above are indeed. It¡¯s too much to save face. How much time has passed since then, the people of the Bureau of Human Investigation are attracted. At this time, all they can do is close the door and let it continue to burn. They also understand what the law does not blame the public. Although there may be their materials in the Fusang Martial Arts Center, those materials should have been burned clean with the fire. This matter is like sealing everyone''s mouth, as if not holding anyone''s faults. Similarly, as long as the cancer no longer continues to harm people, the previous things can be left out.


    After Miss Julie left, Liu Ning arranged for her guard to clean up all the things inside to ensure that no traces were left. It was as if it had never been here before. If there is anything left here If there are traces, those big guys will smell the fishy smell like cats, and they will definitely come over. At that time, it is not a good thing for the city. Everyone who comes over will affect the operation of the whole city. What will the whole city look like?


    Besides, Liu Ning, who has a Fusang martial arts hall in every other city except here, thinks that the Human Investigation Bureau can handle it impartially and kill all the other martial arts halls in the first time, so that we can ensure that this secret is not kept secret. Leaked out, otherwise there may be many similar organizations in the future.


    Liu Ning was about to leave, and a car stopped next to him. Liu Ning knew from the license plate that the license plate belonged to the guard mansion. It burned for a night in this place. If the guard mansion is left alone, If the driver got down, he gave Liu Ning an envelope. The letter was written by the lord of the city. Liu Ning was asked to go to the town¡¯s mansion to explain. This is also a normal Human Investigation Bureau. This city has done such a big thing, it will only be necessary for someone to come over and explain it. Miss Julie left in a hurry, so this matter fell to Liu Ning''s head. Liu Ning has no other way at the moment. It can only be to catch the ducks on the shelves. The fewer people who know about this, the better, so Liu Ning will not drag the others.


    Liu Ning is also a senator of the City Hall. It is said that he often comes to the building of the Guard House, but Liu Ning is not interested in those quarrels every day. You can do whatever you like. Liu Ning does not mean that you don¡¯t want to exercise yourself. The problem is that I¡¯m the last one with the least voting rights. Even if I stand on the side of the common people, there is no way to bring any change to the common people. Instead, they will make the people above say that they want a reputation. We won¡¯t come anymore. You guys can do whatever they want. It¡¯s just a bit of a big noise today, so Liu Ning has to come over and have an explanation. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what these people will say. If by any chance we unite to deal with us, if we are carrying this scapegoat for the Human Bureau of Investigation, we don''t have that addiction.


    After entering the conference room, Liu Ning saw that today¡¯s protagonists are all high-ranking people in the city. These guys look like dogs. From the way they look, you know that these guys must have been there all night last night. Sleep, it¡¯s no wonder that if I could fall asleep last night, I wouldn¡¯t be waiting here today. They all sent several groups of people to inquire, but in the end no news was received, mainly because of Liu Ning¡¯s guards are too tightly blocked. No matter where you are, people who come out are not allowed to enter. If you want to enter, it depends on whether you have that ability. If you don¡¯t have that ability, or It''s better to watch a play next to them. Now their curiosity has risen to the climax, and Liu Ning must give an answer.

 Chapter 1029： advisory

    When Liu Ning came in, these guys were looking at Liu Ning, thinking about giving us an explanation, what exactly you did, this is a bit too much, even if you do something for the Human Bureau of Investigation, then You have to get some wind in advance. I don¡¯t know what the Human Bureau of Investigation is like, but you have to understand it. If you think of yourself as a member of the Human Bureau of Investigation, don¡¯t live in this city. Become a neutral person, now you can see it, you are obviously a person in this city, we don''t know anything, such a big thing is over, this is really too courageous.


    "Mr Lau, today we invite you to come here. It is by no means that we want to find trouble with you. We have never thought about having trouble with you. It is really too much of this matter. Please look at the complaints we received. , Whether it¡¯s ordinary people or some businesses, a huge amount of today¡¯s matter must have an explanation. We also want to be able to do things well, but there are many problems that must be resolved, just the complaints we receive in one day It has already made the heads of us bigger, so we have to give us an explanation. What were you doing last night?


    We have to give the people an explanation, otherwise there is no way to suppress this matter. "


    It turned out that they and Liu Ning were in some trouble more or less, so Liu Ning also suspected that these people were looking for trouble deliberately. But after seeing these complaints, Liu Ning also understood very well that it was not these people who wanted to make a complaint. Because this matter is not easy to handle, if they are looking for something, then they don¡¯t need to communicate with Liu Ning, but directly shove these things down. As for the end, it turns out that this is not within everyone¡¯s consideration. , Anyway, you can just push it directly to Mr. Lau. After all, you are mainly grasping this matter, and it has nothing to do with us people. But in the current situation, they really want to know how to respond. That¡¯s why everyone is usually not united, but when things happen, they still want to sit together.


    Liu Ning is also very comfortable with their changes from the inside, but the problem is different from other things. If it''s other things, of course, he can tell you about it, but the thing in front of you It won¡¯t work. If this matter is told to you, I still don¡¯t know what the final result will be. Especially this matter is too troublesome to say, so Liu Ning really has no way to say about this matter. If you want to If you want to solve it, there must be another way in the future. Now Liu Ning just wants to say a few words to Lord City Lord, so that Lord City Lord can know it. This matter cannot be expanded, and members of the City Hall None of them eat dry food, and there are other supporters behind them, who are afraid that they will go out and talk nonsense.


    "Everyone please stay calm, I know what you think, but in this matter, I also hope that you can understand me, this matter is led by the Human Investigation Bureau, I just do them a favor. , I just ended this matter, and I can¡¯t disclose a word. I¡¯m not saying to use the Human Investigation Bureau to press you down. What I can tell you is that this matter is over, at least in our city. The scope is over. As for what happened, I can¡¯t say a word at the moment. If I say it, the Human Bureau of Investigation will not be able to get along with me. I think you don¡¯t want to make me unkind. Injustice, so this is what I can explain to you. If you still don¡¯t understand, you can directly file some consultation cases with the Human Investigation Bureau."


    Liu Ning said very sincerely, trying to make everyone feel his sincerity. It is really impossible to say this thing. If you want to say something, then you can say it. After saying these things, Liu Ning also took it out It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to discuss it with you. It¡¯s really important that this matter is not something we people should take care of. In the city, in the eyes of ordinary people, those of us are indeed masters, but in the eyes of the Bureau of Human Investigation, we are just a few small people. If you want to comment on this matter , Then you have to see if you have this ability, so as not to get angry, or how can people say that the farther the Human Bureau of Investigation matters, the better.


    When Liu Ning took out this document, the people present did not dare to say anything. Don¡¯t look at the time when they were stronger than one, but now these people are very clear that the matter of the Human Bureau of Investigation is top secret. If If you are tired of life and crookedness, then you can call them for consultation, but if you are not capable of that, then it is best to be honest. If you continue to say this, it is purely a problem in your mind. The current situation is like this. If you can do these things well, then your position can continue, but if you are targeted by the Human Investigation Bureau, everyone will understand what the result will be.


    These people at the scene looked at each other. They also knew that there would be no effect today, and it was impossible to get any news. They are all busy people in this city, and they also value their full power. Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are the same. These two people basically leave all of their affairs to their assistants. For these two people, it is what they need to pursue a stronger peak. As for the guards of the mansion The matter is not within the scope of my own consideration, but for Members, it is completely different. What they value most is the rights in their hands. Instead, they think that Liu Ning has a brain problem.


    So these people don¡¯t spend time here with Liu Ning. Since Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say anything, and there are documents from the Bureau of Human Investigation, let¡¯s stop asking this matter. Although we are very curious in our hearts, and there are still Many people are asking questions, especially those from Central Base City, but they also understand very well that it is not good for everyone to say more about this matter. They only give them an unpredictable answer and let them slowly follow. Go guessing, as for what the guessing has become, that''s your own business.

 Chapter 1030： Have to explain

    When he first entered this room, Lord City Lord knew what the final result was. If Liu Ning wanted to say it, he would definitely say it last night. He would never wait for this matter until now. Now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to say it at all. Therefore, they can only be prevaricated by the Human Investigation Bureau. After these people have left, Zhao Wudi and Lord City Lord fell in love with Liu Ning. The two of them naturally know what happened. Zhao Wudi is Liu Ning. People on this line have to report to it. The lord of the city is a local snake in this city. Even if you don¡¯t tell him for the time being, people will know from other places for a while. It¡¯s better to get it from your own mouth. It''s good to say it, so it seems that you are more realistic. If you want to develop in this city, it won''t work without the support of the lord of the city. It will waste a lot of effort.


    "Now there are no other people. There are only three of us. If there is anything important in this city, I think we can discuss it. They are all people who perform tasks. They are not suitable for formulating various tasks. All kinds of policies, major political policies can be caught in our hands, but you have to speak honestly and let us know what happened last night. You have to know that the incident last night was a lot of trouble, almost People in half of the city have seen it. So far, our official news media has not released any news. The people below are also panicked. You must give them an explanation. You have to let us know what''s going on. , And then we can fabricate all this, and we have to fabricate it decently. If the people don¡¯t buy it, then the reputation of the Guarding Mansion will be bankrupt and it will not do you any good."


    The Lord of the City knocked on his table and said, to be honest, for every Lord of the City, no one likes this kind of situation. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that Lord of the City will be angry a long time ago. The builder of the city, you yourself, this guy who did nothing, turned into a destroyer of the city, and the damage was so severe all of a sudden. The people outside were in panic all day long and didn¡¯t know what happened in the city. All were brought by Liu Ning, so the people of the Bureau of Human Investigation are the masterminds, but can we go to the Bureau of Human Investigation to liquidate?


    Don¡¯t be kidding me. I¡¯m afraid that people from the Human Bureau of Investigation will take you away before you say this. At that time, let¡¯s not talk about continuing to be the group leader. Can you come out of the Human Bureau of Investigation alive? It is difficult, so some things are also the same.


    "Don¡¯t blame me both. I¡¯m from our city. The three of us are all a family. This matter has nothing to do with me. If it has anything to do with me, I¡¯ll take care of it. I¡¯ve told you about this, and I can¡¯t figure it out by myself. If you look at such a large area around me, can I say that it can be blocked by blocking it?


    The big people everywhere can¡¯t fight with me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a senator of the city hall, but you see, the eyes of those people just now want to eat me. Who of them regards me as a senator of the city hall So this matter is led by the Bureau of Human Investigation, but I can reveal to both of you that this matter done by Fusang Martial Arts Museum is definitely not authentic. If they continue to develop, our entire city will suffer bad luck..." Liu Ning Try to ease what you said a little bit, so that these two people can¡¯t accept it. Although these two people have been in the society for a long time, their eyes widened after hearing about the behavior of Fusang Martial Arts Center. Since the big mouth glared, humans have tried every means to increase their strength in order to survive. Humans have also said for a while, as long as they can increase their strength, as long as they can survive, this is correct, but Unexpectedly, these people thought of such a way. It doesn¡¯t matter how hard you practice yourself, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you spend money. This is all you can allow. See if you draw the vitality of others and use the vitality of others to enhance your own. Strength, this seems a bit too much. If everyone learns this way, does the human foundation still have it?


    "These **** guys are really terrible. I thought they were wrong at the beginning, but I didn''t expect them to dare to do anything. They didn''t even care about such things, if they were to continue to develop. , The loss in our city is not 1:30. I said how can there be such an ability in the world. Just after being seriously injured, you can stand up immediately. It turns out that it has taken away the vitality of others. , But you must eliminate these people cleanly. If you leave one or two remnants, you may be able to get up again someday. This is of no benefit to us, so this matter must be done well. Row."


    To be honest, Lord City Lord is also very angry. Although Lord City Lord has not contacted them, he still knows what is shaken. Not many people disappear every day, but if they expand in the future, ordinary people are The foundation of the entire human society, one or two ordinary people don¡¯t care, but if the loss is too great, it will also cause the lack of human powers. Out of 10,000 people can come out a warrior, but if these 10,000 people are gone. , Isn¡¯t that the warrior is gone?


    If this city encounters a crisis again, you can¡¯t just rely on the previous fighters. This is totally unreasonable. Therefore, other fighters must slowly discover them. They have dried up all the basic humans. Where are you going to discover those fighters?


    Zhao Wudi''s heart was also very scared. If Zhao Lele continued to fight, if the people over there did not stop it, Zhao Lele would probably die in the ring.


    Don''t think that this kind of thing will not happen. You have to know that those people can do anything. This is after the old guy stopped it. Fortunately, it is a life saved. Otherwise, your daughter''s life will be lost Can''t keep it.


    "Is there anything left by the Human Bureau of Investigation whether it is only in our city or in other cities? Do they solve other cities as well, or it''s useless to solve our problems here..."

 Chapter 1031： Thorough investigation

    Zhao Wudi asked a question, and the Lord of the City also turned his head. This is a very serious problem. If it is only in our city, it is nothing. As long as the investigation is stepped up, the crisis will pass. , But if it exists in all cities, then it¡¯s not a small battle. They met Liu Ning in this city. This guy¡¯s combat effectiveness is super strong, and the enemy is defenseless, so it can be done. It didn¡¯t hurt your muscles and bones, but it¡¯s different in other cities. It¡¯s been burned here all night. Everywhere in mankind should have known the news. The people at Fusang Martial Arts Hall have long since been there. Prepare, so if you want to kill them, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "I am not very clear about this matter. I am only responsible for cooperating with them, that is, cooperating with them in acting. I went in and pretended to be a candidate. As for the rest, we don¡¯t know. You also know what the Human Bureau of Investigation is. For errands, if you say one more word, you can¡¯t wait to insert all your ancestors for the eighth generation. At that time, how dare I ask more questions? Let¡¯s just do what people tell us to do. If they are not satisfied, Where shall we go to get that establishment? People from the Bureau of Human Investigation asked me to keep my business off, but from the inference, I can feel that there should be other cities too. Don¡¯t you remember the trials of ancient ruins?


    The people at Fusang Martial Arts Center showed great brilliance in this trial. No one went in before, but a lot of them went in at once. "


    This is also a very bad thing.


    After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s analysis, the two of them were a little worried. Although they were in their respective camps, they were fighting in secret, but when it came to this matter, the two of them felt a little uncomfortable. Concerning matters concerning the entire human race, the patrol office had already reported it some time ago, saying that the number of missing persons in the city has been reduced a lot. If there are also in other cities, don¡¯t cause a catastrophe, just in case. If there are too many people involved, I am afraid that this matter is not so easy to solve. Every official is a carrot and a carrot, occupying a pit. When an official moves, I don¡¯t know how many. People will do something conspiratorial, then there is no way to stop this last thing.


    Lord Palace, no matter what the situation is in other places, our place must be thoroughly investigated. No matter what your previous situation is, as long as you have something to do with this matter, you have to pay a price.


    The people at Fusang Martial Arts Center give you money and you can take it, but you have to figure out what they are doing. If you don¡¯t care about this kind of thing, then you are too incompetent, so the lord must You have to figure this out.


    The meaning of these words by Liu Ning is also very obvious. I just think that the Lord Palace Master can check it thoroughly. This time I was lucky. I was found out when there was no major mistake. If the next time, let¡¯s Can luck here be so good?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible, so it¡¯s necessary to check thoroughly at this stage. It doesn¡¯t matter if the people below charge some money, but if you continue to cover up such behavior, it will bring huge danger to the entire city. This is absolutely impossible to tolerate, so Lord Palace also understands that this matter must be investigated by a strong person. Lord Palace Lord looked at Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning''s two strongest people here, just watch it. Both of you are going to investigate this matter.


    After Liu Ning saw Lord Buddha¡¯s eyes, he knew immediately that he was going to be unlucky. Although Zhao Wudi was also very suitable, Zhao Wudi was busy during this period and often traveled between this city and the capital, so even Zhao If Invincible wants to investigate, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than enough, so this matter can only be handed over to Liu Ning. Isn¡¯t this digging a hole to make yourself jump?


    I originally wanted to rectify the following people, but I also know that this is an offensive errand. Don¡¯t look at the people in the patrol office are not high-level, but everyone¡¯s sky is full of sky, if you dispose of them , That is, he didn''t give him the face of those people. If something happens in the future, do you think people will not look for you?


    There are not so many good-tempered people in the world.


    "Don''t refuse. Others don''t know the situation in our city best. If I go to find other people, I''m afraid that those people will be corrupt and ruin the law, so I just leave it to you. Don¡¯t be afraid to find someone, I¡¯ll give you the most solid backing behind, and make sure everyone in the city can see clearly. As long as we dare to cover similar things, we will never be soft. If you make them feel that this thing can go on, then this thing is bad luck. You also need to know that I also need the stability of the city. If the city is not stable enough, how should I manage these people in the future Well, this is a terrible matter, so don¡¯t turn away from this matter, and just hand it over to you in the form of an administrative order. Go and investigate the matter of Foshan Martial Arts Center for me. Anyone involved Can''t be soft."


    Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t say a word anyway, and he knew that the Lord Palace Master had two things. If the Lord Palace Master sent others to investigate, I¡¯m afraid that there will be no results in the end. Those people will randomly catch some scapegoats for you, at most. This is the leader of the inspection office. As for further investigations, those people may not have the courage. After living in the city for so many years, various relationships are also intertwined. If you want to give these people to If you get it out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s totally impossible. So in this case, this matter falls on Liu Ning¡¯s head. If it¡¯s other times, Zhao Wudi might also say something for Liu Ning, thinking Excused Liu Ning, but Zhao Wudi felt that this was not a trivial matter. He had to let the people below understand that it was okay to play nonsense, but also score things clearly. Zhao Wudi did not believe that other people could only fall on Liu Ning¡¯s head. .


    Liu Ning really feels unlucky at this moment. He knew that he didn¡¯t talk about it. Whoever of you wanted to investigate it would do it. This matter won¡¯t fall on our heads. It¡¯s fine now, it must be us. Come to do it.

 Chapter 1032： New Town Lord

    Liu Ning also lamented that his destiny was not good, thinking that there was nothing wrong with us here?


    That is absolutely impossible. We have to prepare to go to Central Base City. There are still various things before we go. If it is not done, then we will be out of luck. In this matter, Liu Ning also wanted to refuse, but Lord City Lord did not give Liu Ning a chance to refuse. After speaking, he left this room. No matter what you think, this task is forced to you anyway. To be honest, Liu Ning I also hate these people in the guard house. If they hadn''t turned on the green light, how could the people in Fusang Martial Arts Center develop so much? Therefore, if this matter is entrusted to others to investigate, I am afraid that Liu Ning''s heart is quite similar. Those who refuse, who knows what''s in your mind, if you fool around again, someone will suffer.


    Zhao Wudi also wanted to say something to Liu Ning, but he couldn¡¯t say anything at this moment. He could only wait until the meeting was over and he arrived at the city lord¡¯s office. The city lord could refuse others to come in, but he could not refuse Zhao Wudi¡¯s entry. I have heard the news. After this term, Zhao Wudi will become the new Lord of the City. He may go to the Central Base to provide for the elderly. It is for this reason that Lord Lord of the City cannot offend Zhao Wudi and go to the Central Base. After that, I don¡¯t have so many relationships. If I want to do something, my best relationship may be with Zhao Wudi. Because of this, Lord City Lord has nothing to say. There are some things. It is not easy to explain, so it can only be so.


    "I know what you want to say, but it just feels that your little brother has suffered a loss, but in this matter, no matter what this guy thinks, I have to let him complete this task, and you also treat the people below I know very clearly. This is not for my own consideration. I have a few days left. I will find a place to take care of the elderly soon. If nothing goes wrong, this substantial takeover will be in your hands. These things he did were not for me, but for you. If your heart is unbalanced, then I will let my youngest son join this investigation. This is always okay. It¡¯s a very good thing for both of us. If you refuse, then I don¡¯t know what you think in your heart."


    When Lord City Lord said these words, Zhao Wudi was unable to speak. It was indeed the same as Lord City Lord said. What do people ask for in this matter?


    Could it be that the biggest beneficiaries of this incident are others?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. People won¡¯t stay here for long. The biggest beneficiary must be Zhao Wudi, who knows this very well, so we can only listen honestly on this matter. If it is not like this, the next situation will be difficult to tell. Zhao Wudi understands very well what to do in this situation. If it is said that people use power for personal gain, they will even push their own son, and there are others who use power for personal gain. ?


    But Zhao Wudi also knew what the old guy thought. After he left, his son had to continue to be here, and he was also thinking of finding a backer for his son.


    The lord of the city is also very cunning. If you leave the city, your relationship will not be so good. Those people will cheat you during the day, but if you are not here, don''t expect those people to know you. It is precisely for this reason that he has to push his son up. He has struggled in this city for a lifetime. I don¡¯t know how many related households he has left, and there are many sources of income. Let all these things turn to ashes, so there must be a person in charge, and there must be a backstage behind this person in charge. When he is not the lord of the city, there is no way to backstage for his son. , Liu Ning has such ability at a young age and is definitely a good candidate, so he kicked his son in.


    Liu Ning is also very depressed here. We are here to report the situation. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Let¡¯s report to you honestly, and it¡¯s a great help to you, who knows Not only are you not grateful, but you also dug a hole and let us jump down. Who wants to do this? If you do it well, there is no credit, but if you don''t do it well, the matter will be a big noise. So Liu Ning is at this moment. After 1 million people were unwilling to walk out of the office door, they saw Zhu Tianhua waiting at the door. This guy was also very quick to receive the news. Before, he was from Liu Ning''s side. Now these two people are working together. Old acquaintances are better, and acquaintances do things better than strangers. Everyone knows that.


    "Brother Liu, I didn¡¯t expect that our two brothers would still cooperate well. I will listen to you all the rest of the day. Let¡¯s do what you say. Let¡¯s start the investigation from where you say. I started investigating the place. I left the errands to my brother. Brother Liu only needed to say a few words casually. We''ll check the matter for him immediately. The trouble is so big that someone has to stand up and take responsibility. , No one thinks that he will be able to run, are you right Brother Liu?"


    Zhu Tianhua is very good at being a human being. Just when I met Liu Ning, I immediately gave this matter to nature. Zhu Tianhua knew very well that this might be the end for those people, because the inspector is Liu Ning. The guy will never open the back door. When Zhu Tianhua came here to investigate, his father had already made it clear to him and cleaned up all your crooked ways. As long as you want to work with Liu Ning in the future, as long as you want to follow Liu If Ning can develop, you must deal with problems in Liu Ning''s way. If you don''t even understand this, then there is no way to work with people like Liu Ning. This is also very clear to everyone. It depends on how you do it yourself.


    "Your father''s calculations are really in place. Give me all the things that offend people. You have to take you with you. You guys are also good at doing things. Let''s prepare tea. Finally This credit will definitely let you take it, just rest assured."


    Regarding these things, Liu Ning was very open about it, and it was useless to ask for it.

 Chapter 1033： Nobody bears

    Liu Ning is very aware of the current situation. He has just been promoted to a councillor of the city hall. If you want to continue to rise, this is basically an unlikely thing. No matter what kind of credit you have made, it will be all this time. Some are at first sight, so what you need now is to stay honestly, try not to attract other people¡¯s attention, and you can¡¯t cure yourself when you save trouble, but Zhu Tianhua is different. This guy is young and has various kinds of things. All kinds of things can be done, so it¡¯s okay to give credit to this guy. Anyway, everyone knows it in mind. This guy¡¯s father still has a lot of cards in his hand. If Liu Ning takes over the big position in the future, these are the same. All are used.


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, Zhu Tianhua also understood what was going on. In fact, the reason why he came to Liu Ning to express his opinions was because of what Liu Ning said?


    If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t give Zhu Tianhua some strength, then Zhu Tianhua can¡¯t do anything about it. If he develops in this state, everyone can see clearly that Zhu Tianhua¡¯s father is no longer good enough, so this guy must find a new one. Backer, as long as there is a new backer, the rest will be easier to handle.


    So now Zhu Tianhua has to lean on Liu Ning''s side. He can still have your place if it is early. If it is late, I don¡¯t know what those people will think. Don¡¯t think that those guys don¡¯t know how to calculate every day. What, they have calculated more things, your position is likely to be in their calculations.


    In fact, the lord of the palace once considered letting his son take the lead, but he quickly threw this idea aside. Although the credit gained in this way is a little bit bigger, he can still give his son to him when he is about to retire. Arranged, but having said that, his son must also have this ability. If he pushes his son up, not only will it not be able to solve this matter, it is very likely that a lot of drawbacks will be exposed, that At that time, there was a problem, so the Lord Palace has always been choosing people. Although this happened only a day ago, the Lord Palace¡¯s mind turned too fast and he soon selected Liu Ning. There are not no other suitable people, but those people do not have a sense of justice in their hearts. Only people with a sense of justice like Liu Ning can do this and be able to benefit the people.


    After entering the end times, many people said that society has a sense of justice, and it is impossible for the strong to still care about the people¡¯s affairs. The lord of the city used to think so too. After all, what has erupted in society is a factual status quo, Liu It was different after Ning came out. This guy often did some very good things for the people, and it was precisely because of this that the palace master would push this guy up. Of course, Zhao Wudi did not stop it. It was also for this reason. Although this matter has not yet been made public, the two guessed that they are inseparable. If there is no such person as Liu Ning, I am afraid that both of them will feel disappointed. They will be replaced by others to investigate this matter. , Zhao Wudi and Lord City Lord are not at ease yet, do you think all kinds of people can participate in this matter?


    That is absolutely impossible.


    In addition to guarding the mansion, people from the Human Investigation Bureau are also looking at this matter. Do you think they can agree to someone who comes here?


    I didn¡¯t wait for you to issue the order, I¡¯m afraid they would refuse it. This matter needs to be kept secret. If a big mouth is involved, it will cause a panic in the society at that time. Who will bear it? What happened?


    After walking out of the Zhenshoufu building, Liu Ning did not have any delay. Zhu Tianhua drove him back to the **** escort. His performance last night was very good. Although they encountered various things, they Liu Ning¡¯s mission was not strictly carried out. This is what Liu Ning wanted to commend. Therefore, all the people who participated in the operation received a bonus of 1,000 yuan last night. After hearing about this decision, these people also had their faces They are all very happy. You can¡¯t just cultivate people¡¯s spiritual beliefs, but also give them some practical material benefits. No one just chants slogans and skips meals. Only by combining these two things can everyone see the real thing. Benefits, spiritual and material two-way satisfaction, so that people can continue to believe in you and can continue to follow you.


    Zhu Tianhua saw all this by the side, and I don¡¯t even admire it in my heart. I used to think that Liu Ning was a martial artist, and he must have insufficient brainpower, so I felt that Liu Ning could not be a master, but Later, after Liu Ning became a city council member, Zhu Tianhua understood what was going on. People just didn''t show it in normal times. In fact, they all thought of it in their hearts. Only those who are idle and smart like you have problems. They just put everything in their hands. This is Liu Ning, who Zhu Tianhua doesn¡¯t have. After they assembled the team, they immediately took the 1,000 people and set off. Liu Ning didn¡¯t believe in other people, only in himself. The guards, besides, we still have imperial decree in our hands. We will investigate where we want to investigate. No one dares to stop us.


    Of course, these people were still bitter when the bonus was given. It was a good thing to give 1,000 yuan as a bonus, but the problem is that Liu Ning threw such a stack of 10 yuan, all of which are 100 sheets of 10 yuan denomination. , These people don¡¯t know what to say for a moment. The treatment here is indeed good, but why does the boss always give out cash?


    How much of this kind of cash does the boss have?


    Why do you make so many every time?


    Where did the boss get it?


    Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. People like Jin Jin know. Whenever a soldier asks, Jin Jin will warn that these soldiers will take it if they want to, and if they don¡¯t want to return it, we are not here. Saying that I have to send it to you will block the soldiers'' questions.


    Is there anyone who is too rich these days?


    Although all the money given is 10 yuan, the money can still be spent, and only 1,000 yuan. The usual pocket money is enough anyway, so these guys have not asked this matter since then, knowing I can''t ask anything, so I don''t have to mess with the people above, just hold it honestly.

 Chapter 1034： Make money

    In fact, Liu Ning gave them some explanations before, saying that all the change was in Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket. Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket collected enough change, but the money could not be spent, so only Could it be sent to everyone, but everyone has a series of questions at this time, shouldn''t the change collected in the supermarket be very shabby?


    But why is our change so brand new?


    what on earth is this kind of happenings?


    Are those people going to the supermarket with new money?


    But the problem is that when we went to the supermarket, we saw that there were all kinds of money. Regarding their various questions, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say, and could only let these guys temporarily shut up.


    Liu Ning is too lazy to talk nonsense with these people on this issue. What he has to do now is to go to the inspection office. The inspection office is the lowest-level management organization, and they know the most things. If you don¡¯t check them. , Then this matter is difficult to uncover, they must be guilty of malfeasance, these guys have long known that there are missing persons in the surrounding neighborhoods.


    But these guys did not stand up and say something. This is their fault. If it could be regarded as a business matter from the beginning, how could such a thing happen now? And Liu Ning has another kind of suspicion. The people in the office had known about this for a long time, but these people didn''t say it, because the Fusang Martial Arts Center gave them a lot of filial piety every month, so these people opened one eye and closed one eye.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s speculation, Zhu Tianhua next to him also feels very convinced. Don¡¯t look at these people who usually look like dogs. In fact, their real income is not a lot. If they really find a way to make money, what are these people? It can be done, not to mention it is related to the life and death of others. Even if they are allowed to harm others, these people can do it. Of course, there will be some good people in them, but these good people will be eroded by time. They will eventually join their ranks. Who will let them make money in their ranks and not make money in other places? Nowadays, everything in society is in line with money. When you have no money, even if your character is no longer No matter how good, I am afraid that others will not agree with you. This is the truth verified by society.


    "Everyone gets out of the car immediately and immediately surrounds the surrounding area. No one can be released. The second team takes the list to arrest people. As long as they are on the list, no matter where they are, they must be Bring them in within two hours, and read the order of the guard mansion in front of them. If someone dares to resist or escape, they can shoot and attack as long as they can catch people. This is also the guard mansion. They issued an order, and if they wanted to leave the city, they immediately issued a defense order to the surrounding cities and asked the surrounding cities to detain them on the spot."


    The convoy soon arrived outside the inspection station, and the staff working inside were dumbfounded. What is going on?


    Moreover, [ÊéȤ¸ówww.shuquge.xyz] also issued such a tough order. What did we do wrong in this place? Even if something went wrong at Fusang Martial Arts Hall two days ago, our response was a little slower. , That¡¯s also a comment from the higher-level organization. They can¡¯t just drive a lot of military vehicles. These people will take over here. If this is the case, can they figure out the surrounding security situation?


    If something happens around, who should be responsible then?


    It''s not as simple as playing house, so these patrol team members are still a little confused, don''t know what the meaning of the above is, really want to catch them all at once?


    Jin Jin encircled the place with a group of soldiers. Liu Ning and Zhu Tianhua took 50 soldiers in. As long as the people inside were not allowed to come out, the people inside would not be able to turn the sky.


    If they want to resist by force, Liu Ning alone can subdue them, but the people inside are not fools, they are just ordinary people, and their weapons can''t even keep up with those gangs. It is absolutely impossible for the molecule to work against Liu Ning, at most it is to express his doubts.


    When some soldiers surrounded this place, they really had a lot of questions in their hearts, because in their hearts, the patrol office was also regarded as the working organization of the guard mansion. We just surrounded this place. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much? ?


    In fact, these people have just entered the army, and it is not clear who their boss is, and who gave you the food and clothing on your body. If they understand this and do this, then Liu I can only ask them to go home. What is the reason why I have formed this army? It is not for the unimpeded execution of my rights. If you have so many questions, or stand by At the guard house, that can only mean I''m sorry. I don''t need so much waste and pay so much salary every month in order to find a group of obedient men.


    "Everyone should stand outside immediately. No one is allowed to cross the cordon. Do you know where this is?


    Regardless of where you are, here is the administrative agency of the guard house to give you the last warning. If someone dared to cross the cordon, we will never be soft. We now hope that you can issue formal documents. If we have formal paperwork, we will immediately withdraw from our yard. We do not want to conflict with anyone, nor do we want to cause any casualties. "


    Liu Ning and the others just walked into the yard, they heard the sound of footsteps in the yard, and then looked at the surrounding security booths. The heavy weapons inside were pushed out. The people in the inspection station did not know what was outside. Regarding the situation, they didn¡¯t receive any orders. They didn¡¯t hear which part of them came to visit today, but they knew one thing, that is, they were surrounded by these soldiers outside, and these soldiers came with heavy weapons. Yes, if something happens, it¡¯s not a joke, so these guys are also a little puzzled. What is the meaning of the above, and why no news has been passed. If it continues to be so fussy, Who knows what the final result will be, should we all watch it here?

 Chapter 1035： overlapping

    Looking at the surrounding situation, Liu Ning was also a little confused in his heart. I had long heard that these patrol team members only had some light weapons. Could it be that I went to the wrong door today?


    It looks like they are by no means only a few light weapons. It is so simple. These guys have very advanced weapons. If you do a good calculation, there are no such weapons in some armies. What is going on? ?


    Could it be that the equipment here is not in accordance with the regulations?


    Or is this place a more riotous area?


    No matter what, they dare to hold a gun at themselves. This is a disrespectful behavior. If Liu Ning does not pursue this matter, Liu Ning will not be able to get involved in this city in the future. There are a few patrol team members. I dare to point a gun at you, so why should others be afraid of you?


    "Giving you one chance is also the only chance. Put down all your guns. This is Senator Liu of the City Hall. Please open your eyes. Outside is the guard of Senator Liu. If If you dare to be presumptuous, those guards will rush in immediately. Now if you put down your weapons, Mr. Lau will be broad-minded and will not be held accountable. If you still look like this after a minute, then don¡¯t blame us for being polite. Everyone must accept administrative penalties, and if there are violations of regulations, they must be dealt with specially and deal with this matter seriously and strictly. I hope you can understand what the situation is now and put all the guns down immediately. It is also the last chance for you."


    Tudou came in with Liu Ning, so there is nothing to fear about the surrounding situation. When in the army, they performed various special tasks, and many of them were to arrest some officials in the guard house. , These people also have their own guards. Generally speaking, no one dares to kill their lives. After the Zhenshou Mansion has issued various documents, these people will treat them honestly, even if they are theirs. The guards, no matter how centered they are, they will definitely not work hard for a fool at this time. If you feel that you are working hard for this fool, then your whole family will have no good future. Everyone sees this very clearly, just don¡¯t know today How did these people choose? If they blindly commit a second, then don''t blame us for being rude, after all, you have violated the rules before.


    After hearing Tudou''s words, the police officer who led the team was also dumbfounded. They quickly let people put down their guns. Originally, they thought it was some surrounding troops, but they often have conflicts, mainly because of overlapping law enforcement. The reason for this is that you have offended the senator of the city hall. Let¡¯s not say whether you are right or wrong here. Can the senator of the city hall just be offended?


    If you offend these people, there will be no good results in the future. Even if you don¡¯t deal with this matter, you will be dealt with in the future, and it¡¯s still the way to the end. You have a chance to get up, so this guy has a bitter face and doesn''t know where things will go next.


    The police officer who led the team finally thought of what to do, immediately put down his weapons, and brought a large number of people into the yard. When they were lined up, Liu Ning¡¯s guards had already seized the surrounding commanding heights. At the same time, the weapon development Han Guang aimed at these people. If Liu Ning gave an order, then I am afraid that these people are now unknown to humans or ghosts. Based on what you just did, even if you are all killed, Although Liu Ning is a bit too much, but you are all people with no foundation. Do you think someone will stand up and speak for you at that time?


    Don''t think that your bosses will treat you as your own people. You can all be sacrificed in front of their official hats. None of them can match their official hats. So these inspectors are also very nervous at this moment.


    Liu Ning also didn¡¯t bother to care about these guys, knowing that these people are small and weak. It turns out that when Liu Ning didn¡¯t develop, he often went to the guard house to do errands. Naturally, he understood what the situation of these people was. There is a little right. The shelf is quite big, even bigger than Liu Ning''s shelf. Liu Ning sneered at them, and then led the team into the building.


    Except for a few high-level landscapes, no one else has followed up. In fact, it is because these people are not qualified to follow up. If they want to come in, Liu Ning will definitely let these guys get out. They are all high-level questions. Why do you guys want to talk about it here?


    Liu Ning pushed open the door of the patrol office director. There was a sound of jumping in the door. Liu Ning also understood what was going on. It turned out that the director of the patrol office was working inside, so his arrival should be Bothered this guy.


    A fat-headed guy is wearing his pants and standing next to a pretty young and beautiful female inspector, Liu Ning is really speechless. Such a thing has been encountered by himself. This is a very bad thing. Liu Ning pointed to the door and looked at the two guys again. The meaning was also very obvious. The smell in this room was a bit muddy, and the buddies didn¡¯t have the time to ask questions here. If you stay here for a long time, Liu Ning can even feel that the smell in this room can drown herself, so this guy is going to the next conference room after he gets dressed. If you don¡¯t want to go there, don¡¯t blame us for being rude. , Now you have to understand the situation. We are not here as a guest, and you are no longer the master here.


    In fact, the director of the inspector knows very well that things here are likely to change drastically. This guy may not be the owner of this place in the future. At the beginning, this guy was just a small director, but he actually had nearly 8,000 in his name. Ten thousand yuan worth of assets, how did the money come from?


    This guy can¡¯t say it clearly. If you want to say that this guy is all earned by himself, this is simply impossible. Don¡¯t say that your current salary is only more than 10,000 yuan a month, even if your salary increases by 10 times. , Even if your age increases by 10 times, it is impossible to earn the money, so Liu Ning naturally understands what is going on.

 Chapter 1036： Old oil

    After waiting for about 5 minutes in the next meeting room, Liu Ning also looked at some dust on the table. There hasn¡¯t been any meeting here for at least a week. According to some regulations of the inspection office, everyone must be in. It is also a necessary procedure to come here every morning for a meeting to summarize the cases that were done yesterday and to lead today¡¯s tasks. However, Liu Ning did not see such things happening, but instead saw a lot of dust here. If it weren¡¯t for the soldiers below to wipe it, Liu Ning would not even sit in this place. When the director of the patrol station appeared, he also saw Liu Ning¡¯s soldiers wiping the table, and he regretted it. If you want to make some superficial gestures, you should also have two meetings here often, but no one came, but I didn''t expect to hit the iron plate today.


    "This gentleman is really busy. I was ordered to investigate the Fusang Martial Arts Center. I wanted to find some information here. I didn''t expect this gentleman to be really interested, but I want you to answer a few questions for me. Now this time shouldn¡¯t be off work, and the house next door shouldn¡¯t be your private place. It was built by the Zhenshu Mansion. It was the Zhenshu Mansion that allowed you to serve the common people. But what place has it become now?


    Not only is it not a place to do serious things, I believe you can remember everything just now. If I want to defeat you, even if there is no evidence, then you must step down. Can you explain it to me?


    How do you usually work?


    In addition, I want you to find all the people on the list. I have something to ask them. "


    Facing this guy, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t like it at all. There were so many cases of missing persons in your jurisdiction, you guys just recorded them, and didn¡¯t even care about the rest, even let the people go by themselves. Looking for it, how capable the people themselves are, if they can find it, will they come to your place to do such things?


    I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking in your mind. Based on the current situation, you have to understand this. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s hard to tell what the situation will be in the future, so Liu Ning is not Give this guy a chance to reflect, let him find all the people on the list, and then try them separately, and see how disgusting things you guys have done.


    This guy didn¡¯t know how to answer Liu Ning¡¯s question, so he nodded and looked at the list. There are about 300 people on it. These 300 people happen to be in charge of the Fusang Martial Arts Center. I¡¯m an old oilman. I have worked in such a unit for 10 years. I naturally understand what Liu Ning is investigating. If I don¡¯t know what to do, the whole thing may be dragged down. Apart from myself, Of course, he understands the Fusang Martial Arts Center where there are a lot of people above, but he is just an executor, all of which are orders from above, so it has nothing to do with him, but if the people above If you bite it all out, the relationship with yourself will become bigger.


    "Mr. Liu may be a bit embarrassed about this matter. As you know, all of these people on the working hours list are currently at work, and some of them are in this building. I can pass them over at any time. But there are still some working in their jurisdiction. If they are forced to be called, I am afraid this matter is somewhat inappropriate, so I hope Mr. Liu can consider whether to call them after work. I know that there are about 3 million people in my jurisdiction. If they were called back, it would be a huge disaster for the entire jurisdiction. In case someone causes any security incidents during this period of time, who are we at that time? I can''t bear this responsibility, isn''t it, I can''t just leave serious things and just accept your investigation here, right?"


    This guy¡¯s words surprised Liu Ning, even Zhu Tianhua who was standing next to him was dumbfounded. Did you kid be guilty of ambition and know who is standing in front of you?


    Can you question such a person?


    You can even say something like this. If you don¡¯t want to die, I really don¡¯t know what is going on with you. Zhu Tianhua can feel it anyway, this old guy should be trying to protect someone, otherwise absolutely not. Will tell these words, so Zhu Tianhua also doubted in his heart, could it be possible to implicate higher people?


    But if this were the case, it would be impossible for his father to thoroughly investigate this matter. Once his father was implicated, this would not be guaranteed.


    "You are so embarrassed to open your mouth. If I don''t understand you, I really think you are a person who is the master of the people. I also understand what you mean by my name just now. It means that I can''t control you. I am People from the military, but now you are wrong. Open your eyes and take a good look. I have already got the power of attorney from the lord, and I am also a city council senator. This matter should be taken care of. With me, now I can understand that you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me?


    If this is the case, I can dismiss you at any time. Then we won¡¯t talk in this place. We will find a better place to talk to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It should be a good place to talk. I believe you know better than me. The process of doing things over there. "


    Liu Ning said with a cold face, you are just a small person, you turned out to be with a gun and a stick when speaking. This is something Liu Ning can''t stand at this moment. This guy clearly said Liu Ning was not qualified, not that he wanted to delay. this matter.


    "Mr Lau has misunderstood the next step. This is definitely not what I mean. It is purely for the people in the jurisdiction. Those people do various things every day. According to our big data process, about one in 150 people needs to talk to us. Establish contact. If these people are transferred back, about a hundred thousand people will not be able to establish contact with us. If their lives are at stake, if they have some tricky things in their hands, then they should go. Who can I find?


    It should be our patrol office, but all the people in our patrol office came to the headquarters to accept your investigation. By then, there will be more complaints. Who will be responsible for this?"

 Chapter 1037： Succession

    So this guy expressed a very good attitude, but everyone in the room heard it. This guy didn¡¯t say what to do about this matter. Liu Ning sneered beside him. This guy dared to threaten him. It seems that recently It was a bit too honest for a while, otherwise no one would dare to do this. Who is this guy?


    If there is no foundation, how dare to speak like this?


    "What do you mean by this?


    Did you tell me that your work is very busy?


    Anyone here is busier than your work, and the things to do are more important than you. Based on the words you just told me, now I can tell you one thing. From now on you are suspended. No matter what you want to do in the future, and no matter how strong your reasons are, your official position will be replaced by others from now on, and you will not have any chance. Do you have anything to say now?


    With what you did in the office just now, I can prevent you from turning over forever, and all of you can see clearly. I came here by the order of the lord of the guard mansion, not that I want to. What to do, if anyone does not want to comply, they can get out of here at any time, I will never do any retention. "


    Liu Ning can also see that these guys are not doing business one by one, and these guys still want to get along. In fact, they think Liu Ning is not too old and shouldn''t do too much in this matter. After all, Liu Ning is a young man. Unfortunately, they did not understand this matter. If they did, they wouldn¡¯t be like this. Everyone knows the current situation. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to do this. , The director of a dignified inspection office said that he would take you off as soon as he wanted to take it off, and the arm can¡¯t be twisted in the thigh. No matter what you think in your mind, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to turn it over. After all, Liu Ning actually said it in person. The face of the city hall senator still has to be upheld. Some things must be decided like this.


    When this guy heard Liu Ning¡¯s words, he regretted it in his heart. He originally thought Liu Ning loved the people like this. As long as he said that, he could at least have a room for maneuver, then he would be able to give us a time to follow behind. The big guys in the elders have a good discussion. At that time, it is very likely that this will not be the result. As long as their upper-level people pick up the conversation, they will know that they are only doing errands. It is okay to keep your position with a little activity. As for whom Liu Ning¡¯s anger is directed at, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not our consideration. After all, this matter has nothing to do with us. We just listen to the orders from the people above to take care of the Fusang Martial Arts Center. ?


    Do you see those people pleasing to your eyes?


    It is because they are not pleasing to the eye, but this is an order from above. Who dares to disobey?


    "You can''t do this about Mr. Lau. I have worked here for so many years. Even if I make some mistakes, you have no right to remove me like this. Do you know how many years I have worked in this place? ?


    Do you know how much effort I put into this position?


    Although I have never hunted any beasts in the wild, there are a lot of things that need to be done in the city of Heping. If I were to be dismissed like this, how would you let other hard-working employees think?


    Do you think they have no ideas in their hearts?


    I worked hard for a whole life, and finally got dismissed like this. I would go to the top to complain, and I would never just agree to this matter. "


    This guy saw that Liu Ning was really playing, so he didn¡¯t care about that much in his heart. He didn¡¯t even have a job. [бÊȤ¸ówww.xsbiquge.info] Let¡¯s look at his current age. If you don¡¯t have a job like this, eating will be a problem in the future, so you can only go away honestly. Now you have to keep your position. You have already fallen out with Liu Ning, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it. There are other things. At this time, I have to quickly send a letter to the above, let those above know, he also knows that the above people may sacrifice him, but no matter what, at least he will give himself a settlement. If that''s the case, I''m afraid I will have to carry this matter up, but it will take many years.


    "You don¡¯t need to argue with me here. Both you and I know that I have enough rights to remove you. From now on, you have nothing to do with this place. Take this guy to me. You just Contempt of Shangguan, this is already a big guilt. Just wait for the court to start the trial. If you have anything else, don¡¯t tell me. Just go to the court and talk to the judge. You can also Write down all the materials. When the time comes, you will be punished for multiple crimes. I promise you will never get out of it in your life. If you want to come out, you''d better think about how to cooperate and call me the deputy director. From now on At this time, the deputy director took over all the rights here. If it has something to do with this matter, then give me a row down."


    This guy originally wanted to have a theory with Liu Ning. Who knew that Liu Ning didn¡¯t say a word, so he blocked this guy back. Where can we have so much effort to give you the director of a small inspection office? When it comes to these things, you don¡¯t know what you are thinking about, but you want to be reasonable with Liu Ning. If it is serious and you are a good person, Liu Ning will be very reasonable. , I always have to tell you a few rounds, but if you are not a good person, plus the incident just now, Liu Ning has already determined that you are a shabby resident in his heart, so he didn¡¯t mean to reason with you. What else did the guy want to say, the two guards behind him came up, one from the left and one from the right, and they got out. Although there are his men here, no one dares to say a word.


    In the eyes of these subordinates, his senior superior is simply stupid. Do you know who you are talking to?


    The senator from our city hall is talking to you. Can such a person offend casually?


    If you want to reason with such a person, then you have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, try not to tell the matter. In the end, there will be no good results. Look at your results. Do we people dare to say one more thing?


    Of course, he has carefully cooperated with Mr LAU''s work.

 Chapter 1038： Cant manage

    To be honest, the reason why Liu Ning did this just now really meant to kill the chicken and the monkey. From this director, you can see that these people themselves are not convinced. If you people are not convinced, then we have to Do some quick and violent moves. You have to let you people know that you are afraid. If you don¡¯t know how to be afraid, then the next thing will be troublesome. A little director can¡¯t waste our time. You still have to get direct evidence, so Liu Ning is too lazy to talk to these people and hang up this director so that all of you can see clearly, and your boss will follow him in my hands. Ants are almost the same. If you people want to play tricks with me, then you have to see if you people have this ability. If you don''t, explain it as soon as possible. It''s good for all of us.


    At this moment, many people here looked at Zhu Tianhua next to him. When their eyes came over, Liu Ning still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Zhu Tianhua immediately remembered that the director who was just pulled out and his own My eldest brother has something to do. My eldest brother once mentioned that he seems to be a veteran of the elder brother. This is really because the family doesn¡¯t know the family anymore, but Zhu Tianhua didn¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t say that he is having trouble with the eldest brother. Even if you have a good relationship with your eldest brother, you have to see what is happening now. If you say one more sentence, you will probably offend Liu Ning like this. Once you hang up with Liu Ning, you will think about it later. It¡¯s not that simple to clean it up, so Zhu Tianhua just pretended not to see everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Those people¡¯s meanings are very obvious, and they all hope that Zhu Tianhua can stand up and say something. We are all the old people of your elder brother. Unfortunately, these people are too low-level. They don¡¯t know the internal fighting in the house of Lord Palace. If you know something, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want Zhu Tianhua to stand up and say something. The two brothers are now regarded as fire and water. Everyone wants to inherit the family business of the Lord Palace Lord. So if Zhu Tianhua speaks, it will also treat you people. Send in. After all, you are all on the side of the eldest son. If you are allowed to behave outside, you will be Zhu Tianhua¡¯s enemy in the future. Taking this opportunity to send you in now is tantamount to cutting off some of the older brother¡¯s Occupation, you can save yourself a lot of energy in future struggles.


    "Don¡¯t look at me. Although I participated in the investigation this time, I hope you can understand that during the entire investigation, I was only here to do things. To put it bluntly, I was a follower of Mr LAU. Mr LAU wanted How to do this thing, I will do this thing, and this thing also represents the meaning of my father, my father has served in this city for so many years, my father does not want to see this city Is there any crisis? Although this crisis has not caused social panic, all of us understand that if this matter is not traced to the end, it will be irresponsible for the entire city. I also advise you to give up some unrealistic things. Fantasy, say everything you know, and I promise to give you a fair treatment."


    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s words were explained on the surface to these people present, but in fact they were explained to Liu Ning. When they all saw it just now, Zhu Tianhua knew that Liu Ning didn¡¯t understand what was going on. If Liu Ning understood it. , Zhu Tianhua is too lazy to explain here, even if the people in the inspection office are killed, Guan Zhu Tianhua¡¯s shit, we will never take care of this matter, so he explained to Liu Ning, I heard Liu Ning here He also nodded. This kid now understands and knows who to follow. If we were indecisive, we don¡¯t need a subordinate like this. It is not enough to cause trouble with one such subordinate. , What is needed is a person who can kill and clear the way for himself, so that this problem can be solved as soon as possible. We are still waiting to go to the ancient ruins.


    When Zhou Tianhua finished these words, Liu Ning showed a tough attitude again. The people here couldn''t hold on immediately. They took out their smart devices and called all the people on the list back. Don¡¯t look. They are just a small patrol station, but there are more people in charge at the top and bottom. After all, there are many people in their jurisdiction. If there is a shortage of manpower, let alone manage those security cases, can you? It is another matter to be able to save their lives. These people have thrown away their illnesses at this moment. They are all just like the little wives, standing by the window honestly, just waiting for Liu Ning asked a question. This is also an effect Liu Ning needs. If you make a mistake, you have to have an attitude of making a mistake. You were so arrogant just now, who are you acting for?


    While waiting for these people, Liu Ning looked at their information again. I don¡¯t know this. I was shocked when I saw the city. When the city was established, the entire inspection office had only more than 10,000 people. There were only more than 3,000 people in this place. Of course, the number of people in the city was relatively small at that time. Now the entire city has grown to nearly hundreds of millions of people. They are under the supervision of millions of ordinary people, so The number of them has also grown to 90,000. The density is already very high. Liu Ning was shocked when he saw it. However, there are many Liu Nings who have no organization and are too lazy to care about these things. If we can figure out our own affairs, we don''t have the time to take care of it. There are so many unfair things in society. Should we take care of it?


    After about 10 minutes, all the people came back quickly. They had already got the news, and even their boss hadn¡¯t held it. In their opinion, their boss was very related to the Palace Chief Guarding Palace. The eldest sons are so iron, and they often advertise how good the relationship between them is. Such people are supposed to be official tumblers. Even if they have not been promoted for two years, at least no one will take his position. Yes, because this position will cause trouble for many people, but now it¡¯s better, instead of keeping your position, this matter has made it very troublesome, and you got yourself in jail because this guy offended Mr. LAU, he is really a silly person, what kind of person can you offend?

 Chapter 1039： Random

    Seeing that these people were almost here, Liu Ning knocked on the table. There was a lot of discussion below, but at this moment everyone closed their mouths. Of course they knew that Liu Ning was for the Fusang Martial Arts Center. Here, although they don¡¯t know what is going on in the Fusang Martial Arts Center, they can get a lot of money from there every month. The people at the Fusang Martial Arts Center are very generous to them. When they meet on the street, they will give them some small gifts. Many of them earn more than 10,000 yuan a month, but the value of those small gifts is about the same as their monthly salary. Things are not relevant to them. When Liu Ning''s eyes came over, these guys felt a little scared in their hearts. If they knew this was the case, they would not accept those gifts at the beginning, so that they don''t feel guilty now.


    "You guys have been working here for a long time, and I must be able to understand why I called you unnecessary things. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense. I also know that you have a lot of things, and I won¡¯t delay you for long. Now I give you a chance. Whoever of you used to have a visit with Fusang Martial Arts Center, as small as a gift of a pen, as large as how much you gave, now you can tell it honestly, as long as you say it at this time, I promise You will forget the blame, but if you don¡¯t say anything, then this matter will be different. Just now you have seen the whereabouts of the director. Mr. Liu is here to take care of this matter. I hope you can see clearly if If you fight against the guard house, if you fight against Mr. Liu, then this matter will definitely not have a good result."


    These people are very low-level. Of course, it is not the turn of Liu Ning to speak to them personally. This matter falls to Zhu Tianhua. Zhu Tianhua is also willing to do such a thing. It turns out that Zhu Tianhua spoke to the hotel The waiter¡¯s, this time it¡¯s different. This time I¡¯m facing the staff of the patrol office. These people are all old oilers in the society. Although Zhu Tianhua is interrogating one by one, after all, I got it. The answer is quite true, and it is accurate to the individual, but there are too many people here. According to their speculation, at least 40% of the people are related to the Fusang martial arts staff, and the rest are not that they don¡¯t want to talk to Fusang. There is something to do with the martial arts hall. It is because their duties cannot reach that area, so they can only be jealous of others to make a fortune.


    Speaking of speaking, Zhu Tianhua still knows these people very well. When he was in the hotel, Zhu Tianhua used this method to break down these people from the inside. No one is talking now, but as long as one stands up and accuses others, the rest immediately There will be quarrels. This is also the most effective method. If you use the split interrogation method, you can certainly get some news, but the time wasted is too long, such as these people in this house. Can you arrest everyone?


    If you catch them all, what good results will be for you, and will you be able to distinguish them in a short time?


    This is a very important issue, so it must be considered carefully. This is the business.


    After listening to the second son''s words, none of the people present was speaking. At this moment, everyone was watching. I don¡¯t know how to say this. If it is really discussed, few of them can escape the relationship. Yes, they have taken a lot of the benefits of Fusang Martial Arts Center. Now they are required to report to each other. If it is some novices, they may take action at this moment, because they want to live very much, but it is a pity that these people They are all high-level people, and the time spent here is not short. They all know what Zhu Tianhua''s words mean, and they must never betray their colleagues. As long as this opening is not opened, everyone has the hope of winning.


    But if this opening is opened, it will not be a good thing for everyone, and it must be well reported. This is what everyone understands.


    Time just passed by. Liu Ning looked at his watch. It has been 5 minutes since just now. These people are still indifferent. It seems that the way to live in Tianhua is not so effective. People can also withstand the test. Since this is the case, there is nothing to do. Liu Ning looked at the people inside and had to find some typical ones, such as the person who was in charge of that street. Slowly go up to check, let them bite out their boss one by one, so that a chain can be formed. Everyone on this chain has to dig it out. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t find the last one. Control people. Anyway, you people are in your own hands, and you have all committed sins. If you don''t speak, you will have to suffer.


    "You guys stand up, you guys should be the person in charge on that street, I have something to ask you, this is what I found out from your office, 9:30 At that time someone came to report the crime, saying that someone in their family was missing. You just registered at 9:35. This is not wrong. I didn''t feel anything wrong here, but there were some problems in the next situation. It shows that it is only 9:40. You have already closed the case and did not help others find anyone. Can I know what''s going on?


    Did the family members just agree?


    Who of you will explain to me, can you solve a disappearance case in just 10 minutes? "


    Zhu Tianhua is also holding some of their handles, otherwise the interrogation will not be so easy, and these guys will be sweating in a few words. In fact, these guys are also depressed. They usually do this. When someone came to report the disappearance, the above gave them an order, a careful inquiry, and then stamped them with a stamp and left this information. Anyway, when we want to investigate in the future, we also opened the case. It¡¯s very difficult to find missing persons. It¡¯s not uncommon to find them in 10 years and 8 years, so they have nothing to worry about, but they are all recorded by computers, and the time will be displayed on them. Someone tried to save the trouble and put the case to an end before it was closed, and it happened to be caught by Liu Ning.

 Chapter 1040： Soft and hard alternate

    These guys don¡¯t know how to answer. This is their real mistake. They don¡¯t know what to say. They were told when they were at work. If they were some senior officials, they had to get Report it immediately. They have all agreed with the people at Fusang Martial Arts Center. If important people are really caught, they must be released. Of course, these people must not know the secrets inside. Knowing the secret inside, no matter how valuable the identity of the other party is, they must be killed together, otherwise it will be exposed. These people don''t know how to answer, and they can receive more than two months of each month. Wages, they have long forgotten their responsibilities, as if collecting money every month is what they must do.


    These guys do not want to explain, they really know what the ending will be after they are explained. Even if Liu Ning can let them go, those people will definitely not let them go. The strength of these people is very strong. The director personally issued it, and the director told them, intentionally or unintentionally, that this matter was explained by the above. If it is done well, you can get two more months'' salary every month, but if you walk for a little news, then you These people don¡¯t want to live anymore. The secret stronghold outside the city is in urgent need of labor like yours and will send you out at that time. If you still want to come back in this life, I¡¯m afraid you can only come back in a dream. Under the threat of alternation of soft and hard, these people can only do such things without their conscience.


    At the beginning, these people did feel that their conscience was condemned, and felt a pity for them, and some even wanted to confess this matter.


    But when they receive the money, they immediately throw away their ideas at the time. Do you manage so many things in this society?


    You are just a small worker. Your parents, wife and children are not living very well. Your responsibility is to give them a better life. You can get three years of wages in a year. This is also true for them. A very lucky thing. Once this problem is resolved, 2/3 of the money will be lost every month. Can they still get it now?


    The quality of life at home has gone up, and suddenly it drops back to the original state, I am afraid that the family will be dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean by this?


    Time has passed for so long, and it seems that you still don¡¯t want to talk. Since this is the case, I can say hello to you in advance. The last time a beast attacked our city, you should all know this, the secret outside the city. A large part of the stronghold has been lost. I think you are not willing to work in the city anymore. Why don''t I talk to the military outside the city and provide them with some free labor, so you people can go to the field to work for the country. Of course you can also file an appeal, but the appellate authority is under the jurisdiction of Mr. Liu. You should know what the result is and whether you will cooperate with us or not. This is all in your mind. It is to go to the wild to give the beast. When it comes to food, I still want to live for the rest of my life. "


    Zhu Tianhua is also a little depressed, these guys are really good in psychological quality, but Zhu Tianhua also has a research on psychology, if you don¡¯t give them a little hope, then these people will definitely die, but if you give them a little hope , Then these people can jump up right away, and they will tell you something as much as it is like a life-saving straw. You must put this life-saving straw within the range they can grasp. If it is too high, they may give up immediately, and they have to make them want to catch, but not catch it. This is the best distance, so that they can get some news in their mouths. This is what Liu Ning thinks now. Yes, you have to think about digging people out of their mouths. Otherwise, how to arrest those higher-level ones?


    "Reporting to the two chiefs, we will confess that I am their captain. I will report on the specific matter. Actually, this matter happened a few months ago. It is not that we do not want to take care of this matter. I came down, and warned us again and again. We are not allowed to tell this thing. Every month, 20,000 yuan will be sent to us. Those of us are actually born in poverty. Don¡¯t look at wearing this clothes on the outside. At the time of the year, the cost was also high, so we couldn¡¯t stand the temptation, so we left the matter to the next step. The job is also very simple. As long as someone reports the disappearance, we just find a reason to prevaricate. This is Our work at this time did not expect to cause such a big trouble."


    The patrol leader couldn¡¯t hide it, so he could only stand up and explain the matter. He also understood that if he didn¡¯t say anything, it would really irritate Liu Ning. At that time, they These people are finished, let alone someone interceding with them, even if the king of heaven comes, I am afraid Liu Ning will not forgive them. Now this situation is justified by Liu Ning¡¯s patience. This situation has been explained, and it is a good thing for everyone. Judging from the current situation, they also feel that they are relieved. Although the income in the past few months has been a lot, but every moment They are all very worried, especially afraid that this matter will be exposed. Then they have no good results. Now everyone is relieved. If you want to investigate, please check it out.


    "Your explanation is pretty good. As long as you tell me who contacted you, who is your direct online, don''t tell me that it is your director. Of course I know that this matter is an order from the director. , But there must be a message between the director and you. You have to find this person for me. If you find out, I will give you a chance. A secret base is being built outside the city, and I don¡¯t want you. Stay there for a lifetime, I only want you to stay there for 30 days. During these 30 days, if you are not attacked, you will find your way out after you come back. If you die outside, you will blame you. I¡¯m out of luck..." Liu Ning punished the first group of people. Although the first group of people were afraid, Liu Ning did not pity them because of your fault, so many people died, so you should have to redeem them. .

 Chapter 1041： Crowded

    When Liu Ning said these things, he was also observing the people in the house. The reason why Liu Ning did this was to set an example for them, so that these people in the house would understand that as long as you are good If you cooperate with me, there is nothing else between us, but if you don¡¯t cooperate, then this matter will not get through. As long as you can provide your online, how much I have to give you a chance, this matter is noisy It¡¯s very big. Even if you are all shot, there won¡¯t be any noise outside. Don¡¯t feel cruel to you now because of your mistakes in your work. I don¡¯t know how many people died in this matter. They were all shot, and that is to make you lose their lives. What you did was not excessive.


    These people immediately knelt down and kowtow. This is much better than shooting them directly. All the people have no scruples. They all pointed to the deputy captain Wang next to him, proving that the deputy captain Wang was the deputy captain of the action team. More than 800 people are considered to be a middle-level person in it. Everyone knows that this guy is the confidant of the director. He was originally a gangster in the society. He didn''t even have an organization, and suddenly became the deputy of the action team. Captain, the speed of this rise is really too fast. Everyone has guessed a lot in private, but they have not been confirmed. Deputy Captain Wang saw Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, and there was a cold war in his heart. These guys are really It''s so useless, why did you give us out so easily?


    So we will definitely shut up here and won''t tell you anything.


    "Deputy Captain Wang, it seems that you are theirs online. You should have notified you of this matter. If I''m not mistaken, many people in this group management office have taken their black money, but You should be a very important part. Otherwise, none of them will accuse you. I have only one idea for you right now, that is to say everything you know, if you don¡¯t have a human life. , I can give you a good opportunity, that is, like them, go outside the city for 30 days. If you don¡¯t want this opportunity, then I have other ways to deal with you, except to take you away Apart from your own lives, the people in your family can''t live well. I will send them to work outside the city. Don''t think I''ve done a lot, you''ve done more cruel things."


    After Liu Ning said these things, all the guys present felt shivered. The saying goes well and it is not a disaster for his family. Liu Ning has done this a bit too much. In fact, Liu Ning has also carefully considered the rules, The rules of the arena, but what you have done has already exceeded the bottom line, then there is nothing to say. This matter is your foul first. Although you have nothing to sin at home, those who are looking for work have sinned. ?


    When people in their family went to report the crime, if you can check it carefully, you will surely get some clues. Even if you can¡¯t rescue the people in their family, it will bring a huge amount to the martial arts. The pressure made them dare not be so unscrupulous. Now it is right to punish your family members. Anyone in the family will die.


    The Vice Captain Wang¡¯s face is very ugly. He has not been here for a short time. He is very aware that there is an unspoken rule. If he bites those people out, even if he can persist for 30 days outside the city, In the future, there is no way for me to survive. In the end, all the people will be caught. At that time, my family members will die even more miserable. Just throw some hundreds of thousands of gang members, and those gang members will be able to kill the whole family. They are all killed, but if they carry it by themselves, this matter may end here. It doesn¡¯t matter if they die for them. Those people will definitely take care of their family members, at least they will not be sent to the wild. The guy is also struggling in his heart, not knowing what will happen in the end.


    "Mr LAU, everything you said is true, and I can tell you the truth. There is no other person above me, only the director. He gave me all the things. There is no other person above us. Every month the Fusang martial arts museum sends us money, we will help them. It is because we are too greedy, so you don¡¯t need to track down other people. This matter will come. That''s it."


    After a fierce ideological struggle, this guy took everything to his own head. Liu Ning and Zhu Tianhua looked at each other. This kid is really a tough one.


    After knowing the consequences of this incident, this kid is not afraid of anything. He is really not a simple person, but no one in this world is a fool. Obviously you don¡¯t have that great ability. Even if you count on that talent, Both of you are just small people. If you two can shelter such a large criminal organization, then you really have seen a ghost. If you say this, this is also a test of our IQ, is it our IQ? Is it just like a child?


    Hearing this guy say this, the people around were relieved. In fact, they also thought that they could have a hard time and take up all of this matter, so the rest of them would not need to be held accountable one by one. , If all were investigated, 95% of the people in this room could not get out. They all took the black money from the Fusang Martial Arts Center, but now Liu Ning has not targeted them. Why have they been able to spend these years? It''s so good, purely because the filial piety of the Fusang Martial Arts Center, even if it is a humble position, can get 3000 yuan a month, so after the Fusang Martial Arts Center''s accident, it is the biggest regret for them. As for the life and death of ordinary people, they don''t care at all. We are not at all ashamed to be able to trade those people''s lives for some money.


    "Since this is the case, send you and your family to the field, and give an order. No one is allowed to send them back without me. The six of you will carry out this matter personally and accompany you. They are registered at the gate of the city at the same time in the wild. If anyone dares to let them in, then no matter who it is, I have to take them all the way to the end, give this matter to the TV station, and let the people of the TV station announce it for three days. Let¡¯s see if anyone dares to save your family..."

 Chapter 1042： Hold on

    Before this guy could react, Liu Ning gave this order. Since you want to take the whole thing down, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so. You have to see the current situation clearly. , This investigation can¡¯t be terminated until you. This is just a starting point. Even if it¡¯s your boss, it¡¯s just a starting point. Liu Ning has already gotten it right. If someone wins it, then I will investigate the fart in the future. In this state, Liu Ning will never allow any omissions. Are these people next to you happy? Just let you guys see it, even if you find you It will definitely not make you people feel better here, including your family.


    Sure enough, it was almost as expected by Liu Ning. When Liu Ning said that they would drive their entire family out of the city, the expressions of these people changed so much that they could not harm their families. What was it doing?


    The reason why some people dare to carry this matter down is not to prevent accidents in their family members?


    If something happens to your family, why bother to carry it down yourself?


    There was no need to carry it, so these people all looked at each other and felt that Liu Ning was doing things too much, and he didn''t follow the routine at all.


    "You may think that the method I said is a bit too much, and I can see the expressions on your faces, but then again, you think I am too much. What about those who lose their lives for no reason?


    Do they think that I am too much? If they are brought here, if they can still get here, then they will think I am not too much, because of the greed of you people, they have lost their lives. Including the life of their whole family, everyone is the labor force in each family. When they can''t do this, have you ever thought about how their life lived?


    How do families who lack a labor force live?


    So I don''t think I have done too much, on the contrary I think I have not done too much. "


    Therefore, we must continue to strengthen it.


    Liu Ning was very angry when he said this. These people¡¯s hearts are like this. As long as their lives are better, why bother with others. Liu Ning is the one who has experienced all the procedures firsthand. what idea?


    How did the feeling of fear overwhelmingly be passed on, and how did his family spend it in the end? Couldn''t Park Zhidong''s family just explain everything?


    Originally, the whole family was able to pass. Although it was a little poorer, everyone was able to support each other. Now it¡¯s not good. You have lost the main labor force in the family and let the remaining orphans and widows. How should the mother live? If this punishment is miserable for you, then I am afraid that those souls who died unjustly will not be willing, they must all think that such punishment is not enough.


    Zhu Tianhua heard Liu Ning¡¯s judgment next to him, and he was a little anxious in his heart. If these people could not see hope, then no one would say anything. We have to have a result here, if any result If there is none, what are we doing with great fanfare?


    It''s better to kill these people directly, so you don''t have to waste time here.


    "Do you think I made this decision too hasty? You can pull these three people out and interrogate them severely. It is not an exaggeration to use any method. I just observed it very carefully. When the matter came down, these people heaved a sigh of relief. Needless to say, they understood too much. They definitely understood it in their hearts."


    Liu Ning pointed to the three people in the team and said, Zhu Tianhua breathed a sigh of relief next to him. If the clue is really broken, then this matter will not be easy to investigate, but if Liu Ning has a spectrum in his heart, it is another one. It¡¯s the matter. Zhu Tianhua¡¯s father is the lord of the city. He has been at the highest level in this city since he was a child, so he doesn¡¯t cherish the people below very much. As long as he can get what he thinks, who will care about the life and death of these people. Well, when those three people heard Liu Ning''s words, their expressions changed drastically, and the three of them were also very deeply involved. I thought that this matter was up to the person just now, and instinctively heaved a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect it to be this one. The little action was discovered by Liu Ning, which is really amazing.


    "How can this work?


    Anyway, you are also the city hall. The senator is the role model for our entire city. How can you say whatever you want? You have to give us an explanation for this matter. How do we say it is also the staff of the inspection office, we They are not ordinary people. You can do whatever you want. Do you want to torture us to confess a confession?


    Which law stipulates that you can do this, aren¡¯t you afraid to take responsibility?


    Even if we confessed some things, we can say that these things are a trick, and you have no way to convict us. "


    It¡¯s the deputy director here. This guy is not young anymore. He seems to be in his 60s. An ordinary person in his 60s has not retired. Someone must have taken care of it. Otherwise, he would have already Retired, most people are unwilling to retire. Although the salary will be higher after retirement, the usual income will be lost. For the staff here, the more retirement salary will be used at all No, all people are focusing on the benefits of their usual work. This is their main income. Now this guy can''t hold his breath. If it''s a big punishment, it must be for this old man. If you can''t hold on, you can bring lifelong trauma to your body in a few strokes. If you are expelled in the future, you won''t even have the money for medical treatment.


    Others also looked supportive, because it had something to do with their vital interests. If Liu Ning used large-scale casually, then each of them would not be able to get out. Once one of them spoke, the remaining ones People don¡¯t even have a chance to refute. It is precisely because of this that these guys are now afraid and don¡¯t know how to overcome this difficulty, but they all hope that the resistance of the deputy director can be effective. Liu Ning does whatever he wants.

 Chapter 1043： Scum

    "Everyone seems to be a little anxious. Looking at the expressions on your faces, I also understand what''s going on. You must think that I am unfair, so what about the people who died in the Fusang Martial Arts Center? Are they waiting? Is it fair?


    How did you deal with them? Do you know how helpless their family members are?


    This time I personally performed the task. I know how those people live their lives, so I also have a sense in my heart. How I should punish you is my business. It depends on you guys. Do you still think Want to get out of the sky?


    There is no one here except my guard. Even if you die here, no one knows what I did today. Even if the news here goes out, do you think people in society listen to me or you? "


    Liu Ning spread to them and created a huge pressure on these people. Just like what Liu Ning said, the reputation of their patrol station can no longer be saved, so they can only listen to Liu Ning if If you really get out, I¡¯m afraid that ordinary people will not have the time to talk to them about this matter and they will think that they have done something wrong. Everyone knows that Liu Ning is a good man. Besides saving the whole city, Liu Ning will do some other good things. , The youngest city hall senator in history, this is not a joke, but there are all kinds of opinions, so these people have a dead face, if they want to compete with Liu Ning in public opinion, they There is absolutely no chance of winning, and with the Lord''s support of Liu Ning, these people feel desperate at this moment.


    In addition, what gives Liu Ning confidence is his own system. Just now Liu Ning used the system to monitor the audience. All the performances of these three people are in Liu Ning''s system records. All these three people breathed out. , The cells in the whole body have also eased a lot. It was originally in the most tense state, but suddenly it became like this. How can there be such a thing in the world, it is clearly that they are related to this matter, if If Liu Ning did not dare to have time in the past, he would most likely monitor them for 24 hours. At that time, he would be able to obtain evidence, but Liu Ning would still have to rush to the ancient ruins. You should not waste it because of you scum. Time, so Liu Ning dare to be 100% sure that these people are definitely directly related to the missing persons incident, so there is no discomfort for them to go to the big business.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhu Tianhua immediately ordered the guards to press down. Although there is monitoring here and Liu Ning violated the rules just now, who would say anything? Let¡¯s talk about the level of your weak backstage. Zhu Tianhua knows very well that in this city, apart from his father, Zhao Wudi is probably stronger than Liu Ning. The other people are on the surface higher than Liu Ning, but if you really want to fight Liu Ning I¡¯m afraid that those people don¡¯t have much to look at. Therefore, Liu Ning has great power in this matter, and he can do whatever he wants. If you are not familiar with Liu Ning¡¯s personality, everyone will definitely think People who are in trouble, but those who are familiar with Liu Ning are not afraid, because Liu Ning is the most disciplined in doing things and will not act on ordinary people.


    There are many ways to scream from the next room. If you don¡¯t want to speak, we will entertain you until you honestly explain, so there is nothing to say at this moment. If you guys don¡¯t say anything, then there¡¯s nothing left to say. We will continue to entertain here. These people are usually used to enjoying it. If you let them carry it, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t carry it. Less than 20 minutes later, these people had already confessed all. They took 500,000 yuan each year, which was already not a small figure. Liu Ning had predicted that this incident was definitely not the same. The behavior of two people, if it is the behavior of one or two people, will never be able to cover that long period. It should be a collective behavior.


    Liu Ning sneered and looked at the people in the room in front of him. Those three guys should be the mastermind. You people are also accomplices. For those souls who can¡¯t close their eyes, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about offending so many people. Besides, Liu Ning In your current position, you guys are a group of little guys, you have to do whatever you ask you to do. If someone expresses dissatisfaction, then I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to change your job. By then, you won¡¯t be as comfortable as you are now. When Liu Ning was staring at them, there was a panic in my heart. I don¡¯t know what Liu Ning would do with them. Judging from Liu Ning¡¯s iron-fist policy just now, I am afraid that no one can escape. Liu Ning will not consider doing things. Any consequences, especially those who violate the rights of the common people.


    "Don¡¯t stand here anymore. I believe you can see the situation very clearly just now. I don¡¯t want to say any more. Should you do something right now? Go back to your own office and take all of you. Write me a piece of material about everything, don¡¯t think about being able to escape, because in addition to yourself, you have to write down other people¡¯s materials. From now on you will divide and resist pressure. If someone If you want to collude, send it directly to the field. Anyway, you know the situation a while ago. We are very short of labor in the field. Those of you who are strong and strong are the favorites of the construction personnel in the field, so I hope You can understand that your life is nothing in my life, honest cooperation is your only way out, and accepting legal sanctions is the best for you."


    Liu Ning said to the remaining people in front of them that if it were other times, they would definitely try their best to avoid legal sanctions, but judging from Liu Ning¡¯s disposal just now, being punished by law may be the best result. At least that was reasonable, but if Liu Ning arranged it casually, it would be impossible to cry if he found a place. Liu Ning would definitely throw them all into the wild. What was the result at that time? It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s precisely because of this that these guys are praying at this moment, hoping that the guilt of the arrangement can be slightly less. Although they are all accomplices, Liu Ning is not going to let them go this time, just for the death People, including their more miserable families.

 Chapter 1044： Dare not recognize

    These people were also very sad and went out. They thought that someone had taken it off, and there might not be so many things on their side. Who knew that Mr LAU judged the case in this way, all according to their own preferences, this is nothing at all. By rules, many people are still going to complain to Liu Ning, but they also know that the complaint is very likely to be unsuccessful, because Liu Ning is in charge of the complaining department. No matter how abundant their reasons are, how could they accept such a case? Well, unless the heads of those departments have their brains flooded, otherwise no one will say a word for them, don¡¯t care how beautiful you were before, now there are people like Liu Ning, plus you have made mistakes. , The only thing you can do is to quickly repent and tell the mistakes you have made. This may be the best result for you.


    "Mr Lau, I discovered another thing while detaining these people. Look at these two people. These two people used to be in leadership positions. But just before the Fusang Martial Arts Center sat up, the two people were working The reason has been suppressed. They are all locked up in the detention center here, and they have been locked up for a long time. This is obviously beyond their authority.


    If these two people made mistakes, then they shouldn¡¯t be seeing the dentist in this place, they should be seen elsewhere, and the legal department will also make some rulings, but we didn¡¯t find these things in the information. At that time, all the monitors that were handled were also deleted, so I felt something was wrong with this matter, or else I would arrest these people and ask? "


    Zhu Tianhua soon discovered something different. The information in front of him was very thick. Liu Ning didn''t have the time to look at this. He just stared at one of the photos. There are two young people in this photo. These people should have something to do with this matter. Liu Ning asked Zhu Tianhua to bring people here and detain them privately. For such a long time, the director just now was really courageous. It must be these two young people. People delayed him to get rich, otherwise he would never let such a person stay here. As for any mistakes made, nothing was written on the file of the patrol office, and there was no report to it, so he was detained in this place. To them, this is too much.


    For these people, if you say something wrong, even if the higher-level department directly punishes us, we will recognize it. At least they are serving a sentence. Seeing what is going on now, they are directly imprisoned in the inspection station. They are inside. I usually come here to work. I have been detained for no reason and there is no time limit. I don¡¯t even have the opportunity to contact the outside. No one even knows that they are detained. Publicize that they are going to other places. They performed the task, including their family members, but the wages of these two people were paid according to them, so the family members did not feel any suspicion. They really thought they were going to perform tasks elsewhere, if not If Xie Tianhua finds these materials, if it were not for Liu Ning to investigate here, I am afraid the two young people would not even have a chance to come out, and they would continue to be detained here.


    One of them was Zhao Bing, who was the head of these people. Back then, he was just a small team leader. Several of his staff patrolled the streets with their own people. He was also the first person to file a disappearance case. , Received two cases on the street, and then asked them to report to the patrol station, but what was the end result?


    It only took those people a few minutes to send these family members out. Zhao Bing felt that this matter was strange, so he conducted investigations with some of his conscience and found that these people had all gone to the Foshan Wuguan. However, Zhao Bing didn''t startle the snake, but wondered if he could find some evidence, that is, in the process of finding evidence, he was discovered by the senior management of the inspection office, which brought him endless disasters.


    At the beginning, the people in the patrol office didn¡¯t want to make trouble too ugly. After all, if the trouble is too ugly, you need to tell a lot of lies to cover up. If there is a slight flaw, yes. It¡¯s no good for everyone, so Zhao Bing¡¯s boss told him that he wouldn¡¯t let him take care of this matter. Just go patrolling the street honestly. Some things are not something people of your age should take care of. , Both overt and secretly hope that this guy can let others go, which is good for everyone, but Zhao Bing is helpless, just like Liu Ning at this moment, he wants to investigate this matter clearly. But helplessly, Liu Ning has strength. What strength do you have as a big soldier?


    Do you think people will really take care of your clothes?


    If you really want to do something, it''s a matter of one sentence.


    This guy wanted to unite with his boss at the time. He didn¡¯t know that his boss was the deputy who went out just now. So this guy didn¡¯t even have a chance. He was taken down in the office, and everything was explained. No, as for the charge of the arrangement for you, that is dereliction of duty, this guy never thought that he would be locked up in the detention center, and there was no one to interrogate him, so he let himself stay inside, sometimes he would Some colleagues have a kind heart to bring them some outside news, such as how their family members are, but no one will say a word to them, because you people stand by all Opposite to colleagues, you are making trouble with our money bags, so just stay here honestly.


    According to the current human law, places like detention centers can only be detained for 7-15 days. Now they have been detained here for more than 150 days. One can imagine how big the secrets are here, Liu Ning saw I really didn¡¯t know what to say at the time of the dossier. If they didn¡¯t come by themselves, I¡¯m afraid these people would continue to be held in custody. Although their family members felt something was wrong, they also wanted to ask for an explanation at the inspection office. But the patrol station was helpless and blocked them, and they threatened their family members overtly and secretly. If you mess around with this matter, don''t blame us for being rude to you. In the end, there was no good result. Yes, all this has scared their family members, so some things are not easy to say.

 Chapter 1045： Wronged

    When these two men were brought over, Liu Ning was also shocked. How come these two men look like young men. They look like some uncles. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. These two men behaved at this moment. There was no one to speak in it for a long time, and the reaction of these two people became very slow. Liu Ning also slammed a punch on the table. These people are too much. If you let these two people continue to be inside Staying, it will be two aspiring young people who are ruined. In today¡¯s society, such young people can be said to be very few. If you are ruined by all of you, the future society Who should put it on, so Liu Ning wanted to kill all those people just now, and his hands were almost out of control.


    To be honest, what the inspection office wants is such an effect. They want to drive these two people crazy. If they can drive these two people crazy, then this matter will be easier to handle. These two people can be released. No one will believe the words of the two madmen. Then their secrets can be hidden. One month ago, one person went crazy, so that person was released. Now he¡¯s still walking on the street. The family can¡¯t afford to be a lunatic, so he can only let him fend for himself on the street. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t arrived, these two people would be almost the same, so the guilt of these people It''s time to add another crime, they are killing people''s future.


    "No need to tell us anything, I know what kind of person you are, and I also know what you want to do. If you want us to shut up, then you just kill me, I know you guys these days Why don¡¯t you kill us? If we are dead, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t explain to them. Anyway, we also have our own establishment. If you want me to give up the original investigation, it is absolutely impossible. All the findings of the investigation are in my mind. This matter has something to do with everyone. I really don''t believe it. Is there no justice in the world?


    If you want to kill me, just do it now. As long as I live for a day, I will never give in. Just rest assured, don''t think about buying me with anything. I don''t want anything, just a truth. "


    Just now when Zhu Tianhua found them, he immediately reported to Liu Ning, so he didn''t explain the purpose of these people. After hearing this young man''s words, Liu Ning''s heart was really excited. He was on the spot for this young man. People applaud, but this makes these people stupid. Why are there such people?


    Aren¡¯t we scolding you just now?


    While scolding you, you still have to applaud us. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    These guys don¡¯t know what to say. In fact, after Liu Ning came to this world, he saw more of the colder society. He didn¡¯t see a few warmhearted people at all, even the only ones , That is also linked to interest. If there is no interest, I am afraid they will not do this. These people really moved themselves. They are really people with dreams.


    "You may have misunderstood this matter. I will explain it to you. This one is not saying that you want to cover up anything, but that you want you to tell everything. I just blamed me for not clarifying the matter. He is the youngest city hall senator in our city. Maybe there was no news when you were arrested. Now the Fusang Martial Arts Center has been burned down. We need to investigate all the people involved in this matter, including you. You can go to the next room to have a look. Some of them have entered the interrogation stage, but we are not clear about some things. We are going to invite you out. It should be a lot of information that has been investigated. It is better for us to share it with us at this time."


    Zhu Tianhua was afraid that this young man was talking too much. If Liu Ning was offended, I am afraid that there would be no other chance in the future, so Zhu Tianhua also wanted to explain it quickly and let this young man know what Liu Ning did. , As long as he can go on the right path, this young man should be so prosperous in the future. After being detained for so long in this detention center, it is not necessarily a bad thing. As long as you meet Liu Ning, and you have a justice It¡¯s easier to talk about the rest of the things, and you may follow Liu Ning in the future. Of course, it will definitely be much better than before. But if you say something wrong and really offend Liu Ning, then This opportunity is gone.


    After listening to Zhu Tianhua¡¯s words, in addition to this Zhao Bing, the faces of others also showed incredible expressions. They are a group of young people with justice and ideals. They have also been running for this matter for a long time. What was the final result?


    Not only did it fail to file a case for investigation, nor did it pay attention to everything they said, but instead arrested them all. Is there anything more ridiculous in the world?


    They really can¡¯t believe that this kind of thing happened around them, but they have always had a belief, that is, looking forward to someone to investigate this matter, they always believe that justice will come, it can only come late, but absolutely It''s impossible not to come. I didn''t expect that today was finally waiting, and the city hall senator came to investigate. This level is really not low.


    "I know that you have suffered. I come here to investigate this matter and I will definitely pay you back. As long as you work hard in the future, I promise you will have a brilliant life in the future.


    The suffering you have suffered during this period will not be in vain, so I hope you can investigate this matter carefully. No matter who this matter has reached, you must find it out directly because of the person who caused it. There are too many, and it may become a big case in our city. I am not specifically studying this, and there are some other things, so I am going to entrust this matter to you, but I You can be your backstage, no matter who you investigate, you can interrogate them. This sentence is what I said. Some people don''t want me to explain it to him personally..."

 Chapter 1046： punish severely

    When Liu Ning said these words, the eyes of all the people present showed brilliance. It is finally waiting for this day. What are they doing inside?


    Isn''t it just for this day to come?


    To be honest, many people gave up their ideals in it. When they were imprisoned, the number was much larger than they are now. They were just from their group. About many people have suffered unfairness. However, only these people persisted, and the remaining people betrayed halfway through. As long as they betrayed their beliefs, the inspection office will give them a large amount of settlement expenses, or you can stay Come down to collect money with everyone, or you can only live in the detention center, no matter what your demands, you just can¡¯t come out anyway.


    "Mr. Senator, I know that you may be like us, just wanting to give you the truth, but I have to remind you that I know your status is not low now, but when I investigated, I already knew There is a person involved in it, and this person is not low-level, and has monstrous rights in the entire city.


    If this person is investigated, can you guarantee to support our investigation?


    Can it be guaranteed that this person will answer our questions?


    In fact, if I were to continue the investigation back then, I would definitely be able to bring this criminal group over. We are all small people, including our directors, they are just for other people, the real The giants are quite powerful. "


    This young man named Zhao Bing said excitedly. During the investigation, he guessed that because of the investigation of that person, people above and below were not allowed to investigate, and many people were corrupted. Now, even though it was initially vigorous Yes, but in the end it is still difficult to say what the result will be. If Liu Ning is also afraid, what about that person, what should we do about this matter?


    Are we all going to be cleaned up?


    If more people know about this, I am afraid there will be no good results, so Zhao Bing wants to know a result first, anyway, he has been imprisoned for so many years, even if he is dead, he must know. The truth is enough, it depends on how capable Liu Ning is. Can he do this thing well?


    Liu Ning knew what this young man meant. He just didn¡¯t believe in his own determination and wanted to see what level of people he could deal with. Although he was a city hall senator and the youngest city hall senator, he was For these people at the bottom, they don¡¯t know which one. In their eyes, you are just a high-level in this city. It is indeed enough for us ordinary people, but if it¡¯s the same level as you Yes, can you really give orders to arrest them?


    Can you really disregard various interests?


    You must know that in the upper class, everyone''s interests are entangled with each other. If you really interfere with your core interests, can you still say that you want to support us as you do now?


    Obviously people like Zhao Bing didn''t believe it, and wanted to get a truth from Liu Ning''s mouth, to see what Liu Ning thought.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you mean. When you investigated this person, there should have been many people threatening you. You should have been bitten by a snake for 10 years and afraid of the string, so now you Rest assured, as long as I support you, no matter who this person is, as long as you can find tangible evidence, I can give you a guarantee now, even if his position is higher than mine, I will definitely lift it. It came out, I told you just now, there are too many ordinary people involved in this matter, and they are all family after family, and there are you people, you are all contributing to mankind People, but in the end they are locked up in this place. If you don¡¯t give you an innocence, will anyone else do things for humans in the future?"


    Liu Ning was also very excited when she spoke. She stood up and walked in front of these people. They had been in prison for a long time, and there was a smell on their bodies. If they were replaced by other people, they would definitely not be willing to approach them. But Liu Ning completely ignored these tastes, just standing in front of these people, making these people feel unusually excited in their hearts. It is really not easy for them to find such a superior. These days In it, their fighting spirit is almost worn out, and some people''s thinking is a little dull, mainly because there is no communication every day, except for eating and sleeping. All they bring is mental damage. This That''s what the corrupt officials thought, just thinking about you people going crazy.


    "Give you an hour to wash up, pack the hotel opposite the door, and prepare brand new uniforms for them. After an hour, I hope I can see the sunny side in the meeting room. Before you hold it I¡¯ve sorted out all the investigation reports for me. I hope we can start our work quickly. This matter does not allow any delay. I believe you know about the Fusang martial arts center. Some people may be retreating. We must get Race against time to catch these people. If you let them run away, it would be a crime against the whole society. How can we be worthy of the families of those victims in the future? Think about the crime you have suffered. If your speed is not fast enough If you do, can you be worthy of yourself?"


    Liu Ning pointed to a hotel across the road. The smell of these people was indeed too unpleasant. In addition, they had been in it for a long time, and they also needed to be sorted out. If there is no standard appearance However, I¡¯m afraid these people think they are criminals. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s something wrong with their thinking. They have spent too much time inside, and they have already inserted another identity. This must be resolved. If they look down on themselves, how to judge other cases in the future, so this is also very important. Liu Ning gave them precisely this point. I hope they can find their confidence. Of course, confidence is in their hearts. They grew up, but if they were given a brand-new uniform and some equipment, they would be able to find them quickly.

 Chapter 1047： Implicated

    It only took 40 minutes. After 40 minutes, these people were already standing in front of Liu Ning with a vigor, and Liu Ning did not expect these people to be so fast. For these people, they understand the importance of time. In the detention center, their will was almost wiped out. They were like a pile of dry wood. Liu Ning was the spark that ignited them immediately. All people¡¯s hearts were burning with a fiery fire. Thinking of quickly returning the truth to others, in fact, they are so anxious to comfort themselves and these people, including the brother who is still running wildly on the road. Since that person was released, all the sanity is gone. Every day just I want to run on the road.


    Zhu Tianhua first summarized some of the information here, and then gave them all to Zhao Bing. All of Zhao Bing¡¯s investigation data that year has been destroyed, but most of the information is in their heads. These people are in the meeting at the moment. When I start working in the room, I must first write down some of my original investigations. This is also the most important at present. If it can be integrated with some of the current information, the investigation speed will definitely be much faster. Liu Ning stood by I¡¯ve been watching Liu Ning next to me, knowing that I¡¯d better not disturb them at this time. I should give them enough time. These people have been holding back for so long, and they will get revenge when they come out. They are also thoughtful. , So all I want is to give them a stage, and then let them play by themselves, the rest has nothing to do with me.


    Zhao Bing first took a look at the people who were locked up. His face was full of hatred. These people were the ones who harassed them. He personally gave the information in them to the master, hoping that the master If you can report it, even if you don¡¯t report it, you should integrate your own power to observe, and then investigate. But it is helpless that Zhao Bing was harmed because of that information, and his brothers were also killed. They were all detained. They still remembered the heavy rain outside that afternoon. They were called back for a temporary meeting. They thought they were going to arrange how to conduct investigations and how to deploy, but what was in the end. As a result, they were all caught before entering the door The man twisted the thread and was sent directly to the detention center, without even seeing the director''s face. This was everything they faced that day.


    At the beginning, these people were still arguing in it, hoping that someone could interrogate them, or someone would explain to them, but unfortunately no one said anything, even if they wanted a result, it was impossible. In that cell, they endured the most terrible treatment in the world, which was cold treatment. No one said a word to them, and no one gave them a look. Everyday food was delivered through machinery and equipment.


    Even if there is occasional opportunity to meet, they will never be allowed to speak. No wonder the brother outside is crazy. Under such high pressure, unless it is a young man with an excellent mental state, someone will always support it. But go.


    "Reporting sir, when I was investigating more than 150 days ago, the news I received was about 300 people. Those 300 people have been reported missing, and now they cannot be found in the inspection station. When it comes, this can only explain one problem. All the reports of those people have been artificially deleted. As for the people you locked up, I can only say that, none of them was wronged. This case was delayed, and they played a key role in it, so they should be sentenced again. However, it is very difficult to find evidence, because it has been so long. If you want to find evidence, It takes a long time to find it, and these people don¡¯t necessarily cooperate with us. We are too far from the truth of the matter, and we may have delayed the best time to solve the case."


    Zhao Bing was a person who followed the rules. If Liu Ning were replaced, Liu Ning would not be able to follow Zhao Bing''s way. Liu Ning would immediately execute all those people.


    Now that you know that you guys have done something wrong, why bother to save you face in this regard, but Zhao Bing was born in the inspection office after all, so everything must be done according to the rules. If you don¡¯t follow the rules, Zhao Bing will feel sorry that he has studied law for so long. If there are loopholes in the driving, then he really should not do anything. So Zhao Bing still hopes that Liu Ning can follow the rules. , Liu Ning was also made fun of by this guy. He had been imprisoned innocently for so long, and he didn''t expect to have taken so many things into consideration.


    In addition to these things, Zhao Bing also came up with a list, which was written by him and the people below. It was also some people suspected at the time, and there was definite evidence at that time, but now the evidence is helpless. After being destroyed, Zhao Bing dared to use his head to assure that these people absolutely had a problem.


    When Liu Ning saw this list, he instinctively felt a little dizzy, because some of the characters above were all very acquainted. These people worked here before, but now they have been transferred elsewhere. Those people are also the heads of a certain department elsewhere. If they were arrested, it would be a disaster for the city, because many people maintain a good positive image, but they did not expect them to follow this. Things are connected. Many people are representatives of positive people in the minds of ordinary people. However, when Zhao Bing was investigating, they were all involved. Now there is no evidence. It is indeed not good to catch them in this way.


    After Zhao Bing handed over the list, he also used his own eyes to observe Liu Ning. After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, Zhao Bing felt a sense of loss in his heart. He originally thought that the officer could help us learn to drive. After these names, I didn¡¯t dare to continue the investigation. In fact, it¡¯s normal to think about it. Although you are a senator of the city hall, if you have too many enemies, you don¡¯t know what those enemies will bring you. In the end it was a terrible thing.


    The matter of Liu Ning walking around by the window must have a result.

 Chapter 1048： Catch all

    Liu Ning is very aware of the abilities of these people on the list. If all of them are picked out, it will bring huge obstacles to him. No matter what he does in the future, I am afraid that he will not get rid of them, but if If you don¡¯t care about this matter, Liu Ning¡¯s conscience will not survive, so you must deal with these people. Now Zhao Bin is also waiting for Liu Ning¡¯s order, Zhao Bing did not speak, although he knew Liu Ning¡¯s heart What you are thinking about, you have to consider the whole thing. If you act rashly, it is the most terrible thing to be stunned. If these people escape everywhere, can we seal them all?


    That is also impossible, and many people have packed their bags now and are ready to escape to other places.


    When the fire broke out that night, many people already felt it. Perhaps this matter was revealed. Later, they inquired about some news through other channels. This is also Liu Ning, why didn¡¯t he explain everything at the senator¡¯s meeting. The reason is that if everything is explained that night, I am afraid that these people on the list have escaped long ago. Although it is still a society under the rule of law, the connection between each city is too scarce. If you ran from this city to other cities, it would be difficult to capture this guy again, because the system of each city is different. If there is no order from the Human Council, that city may not I will take care of you, as long as a small umbrella is enough to live well.


    The rest of the other team members are also looking at Liu Ning. They have the same idea as Zhao Bing at the moment. Could it be that our chief was counseled?


    It wasn''t like this when we spoke. Just now our chief said it was very good, saying that no matter who we found, we should continue to investigate. What is going on now?


    They don¡¯t know how to say this. They all hope Liu Ning can express his position as soon as possible. Some of them also want to open their mouths to speak. Zhao Bing stopped these people with his eyes. The chief has things to consider and can give us. Let it go, this is already a great kindness to us, and we must also consider the various difficulties faced by the chief. The difficulties of that class are not what we can think of, so some things must be forgiving. This is also very important.


    "Take this list. No matter what method you use, I have to send them to me for interrogation and bring your soldiers over. If anyone dares to resist, then use force to bring them over. , I must see them in the shortest possible time. If anyone dares to leave the city, I will stop them with the order of the guard house and inform the traffic management department that I must stop these people in this city, no matter what they have. For any reason, even if it is called by the Human Council, they cannot be allowed to leave here. These people are carrying their lives on their backs. They must be punished adequately, and they must also be restricted from leaving their families. The penalties for confiscation of their property, I am afraid that many people will transfer their property, do you understand?"


    Liu Ning wandered around the room for 5 minutes. In the end, his kindness defeated the insidious ones. Although two villains appeared in Liu Ning''s mind, one villain told Liu Ning about the trouble caused by this incident. A villain was telling Liu Ning that in order to maintain social justice and so on, Liu Ning finally chose to maintain social justice. It was really disgusting. Liu Ning was already thinking about making this an iron case.


    Liu Ning knew that a lot of people died inside. Although he had not promised them anything, but thinking about what happened to the Pu Zhidong family, Liu Ning''s heart could not be calm for a long time. It was clear that they were fighting against the beasts in the wild, but in the end, because This kind of thing does not even have the pillars of the family. There will definitely be a lot of Liu Ning in such a family. There is no way to solve some of the military''s problems. Can the Fusang martial arts museum not be solved?


    That''s definitely not possible. Now the above asks self-sufficiency to thoroughly investigate the case. If there is no result, how can we give those who died an answer?


    Although no one forced Liu Ning to do anything, the Buddha who guarded the mansion would not force Liu Ning to do anything, but Liu Ning''s conscience just couldn''t survive.


    Zhu Tianhua also took a look at the list just now, and wanted Liu Ning to stop and discuss with his father. In this way, he would come up with a few typical examples, and he would not be held accountable for most people. They usually do things like this. Unexpectedly, Liu Ning actually took such measures. Zhu Tianhua also shook his head speechlessly beside him. This thing is really getting worse. If Zhu Tianhua is only in such a patrol office, there is nothing to be afraid of. , But now it has risen to the top of the city. I am afraid that more and more people will be involved, including one of the chief executives. Therefore, Zhu Tianhua is a little scared in his heart. If the investigation continues like this, the highest level Some old men of the father who will also be implicated will also be implicated. What should we do then?


    People like Zhao Bing were extremely happy. In their impression, no one dared to do such a thing, and no one dared to make such a decision. Liu Ning was really great, at least for them to meet one Such an officer is very happy. They also feel that they have lost their lives in the second half of their lives. In the future, as long as they follow Liu Ning honestly, they will definitely have good results. Their temperament is useless in the officialdom. , Because they all know very well that if they continue to do it, even if it doesn¡¯t happen because of this thing, it will happen because of other things. Now this situation is still very good. At least they are still alive. I''m afraid they will die if they meet those cruel ones.


    Zhao Bing and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. All kinds of vehicles downstairs were already in motion. They ran from the door to all directions of the city. They should also give those people a result. Those who died tragically are not yet Knowing what¡¯s going on with their family members, many people have actually guessed that there are too many missing people in this era. As long as they can¡¯t be found in a month, they are basically dead. Liu Ning is going to give them. An explanation.

 Chapter 1049： Difficult to implement

    "You people don''t want your life anymore if you want to do it?


    I don¡¯t care which part you belong to. This is the administrative organ of the Guard House. If you dare to break in, you have to pay for all of this. I will put the ugly words first, if anyone dares to move forward. , This is disturbing public social order, and also wants to take me away, do you know who I am?


    Do you have an arrest warrant in your hands?


    Take it out and see who has issued such an arrest warrant. I want to see what can take me away. "


    A fat man said very arrogantly that Jin Jin and the others are Liu Ning¡¯s guards, but they are not the staff of the guard house, so if you want to take people away from here, you have to go through normal procedures. This fat man is not an ordinary person. At the beginning, this fat man was the director of the patrol station. Later he was promoted here, and it has a direct relationship with that thing. He also had a chance to advance because he did more beautiful things. , Otherwise it is absolutely impossible. At this moment, this fat man also understands that the incident has happened. He has to buy himself a certain amount of time. He has arranged a path of retreat, but it will take time. If he is taken away now If he fails, he won''t be able to come back in all likelihood, so he must frighten these people so that he can have a chance to escape.


    There are also many unidentified people around, including the security guards of the administrative building. They are already surrounded at this moment. If these people cannot get valid certificates, they will definitely not be able to let these people in, although their They are all wearing military uniforms, but there have been more people in various departments these days. Their duty is to protect the safety of this building. If these people are allowed in, then their mission will fail, and there will be many people looking for them later. Their trouble is precisely because of this, these guys must abide by their duties.


    "I said you are yelling, if you don''t feel guilty in your heart, are you yelling in the public?


    Please see clearly what this is. This is an order issued by the Lord Palace Lord. This is an order issued by Mr. Liu. You can go there to defend yourself, but now you have to follow us. Where is the chief security officer? Let¡¯s take a look at these two documents. If there is no problem, you should be helping us. If you have any doubts about this, you can check with the host¡¯s office, and you can also check with Mr. Lau directly. , Mr. LAU¡¯s phone numbers are all on, so you can check whatever you want. "


    Seeing that there were a lot of armed men around, Kaneko didn¡¯t want to clashed under the public, so he quickly brought out his two documents. If these people have questions, they can follow the procedures. After the documents were taken out, the fat man was full of fear. He did not expect that this matter was followed up by the lord of the house, and the investigator turned out to be Mr. Liu. If someone else is investigating, he can still be close to others, at least he can win During the retreat, I didn¡¯t expect that it was Mr. Lau who conducted the investigation. Then there would be no good results. Mr. Lau is a young man. He must do everything according to the rules, and it is said that he is selfless, even if he wants to leave. If it is a back door, that is also absolutely impossible.


    The security guards around originally wanted to interfere, but they brought out regular documents. If we still want to interfere, we have to see if we have the ability to interfere. If we still interfere now, it is an obstacle. It¡¯s half demolished. Who made it one level higher than ours? Not to mention that the lord of the house personally signed and issued it. Even if Mr. Liu¡¯s documents are here, they will never say a word. We just guarantee this. The security of the building. If you don¡¯t have such a certificate and you want to bring people in, then we have to tell you to come over. But now that the procedures are complete, we have to cooperate with them. Otherwise, it¡¯s us. Made a mistake in his work.


    "Mr. Wang, the various documents carried by the other party are normal, so you must follow them. If you don''t, the security staff of our building are also responsible for looking at you and asking you to fulfill your obligations. "


    The director of security quickly checked the two documents. There was nothing wrong with the two documents at all, so they could only be allowed to pass. It is precisely because of this, if there is no warning, then Even if they are dereliction of duty, they have to cooperate with the higher-level department to investigate this item, so these talents will say these things, or else they will be full.


    Everyone in the city knows that Liu Ning is too rigid, and there is no sign of going through the back door, so if you think about finding any back door from Liu Ning, then it''s really hell, and it''s because of this palace lord. The great talents handed this matter to Liu Ning. This was the most important matter, and no one could solve it.


    It¡¯s not that the Lord Palace Master himself doesn¡¯t know that there are too many people involved in this matter. If it is to be handed over to other people, I¡¯m afraid those people will give the green light and run away in the middle. It¡¯s not easy for many people to find out thoroughly. Now, this matter must be explained to the general public, so Liu Ning will be asked to investigate in the end. This is also the safest choice.


    When Liu Ning¡¯s people approached the fat man, an unexpected thing happened. The fat man suddenly took out a pistol, but the fat man didn¡¯t attack other people. The fat man used the fastest speed. He shot himself in the head. He knew very well what would happen after he was taken away. Whether he confessed to other people or not, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the future, and this fat man also knows Liu Ning¡¯s The way he does things, he will never open himself up just because someone says hello. He also knows that he can''t stand the torture inside, so he can just give himself a good one, which is also very good for himself. , As a result, Liu Ning would not go to his family, which is more assured.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded, and no one thought that this kid had actually adopted this trick, including the gold next to him, but this kid didn''t notice that it was still a stubborn stubble.

 Chapter 1050： Caught my head

    Kaneko checked it over and found that this guy was already out of breath, but according to the above command, he wanted to see the corpse alive, and he wanted to see people when he died. If someone disappears, then a wanted order must be issued, gold 100 hands. The soldiers below converged in the past, and then took them away. The surrounding people glanced at each other. At the same time, 12 staff members were taken away from other parts of the building. All of them are lists. The person above, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care what evidence is not evidence. Anyway, if you bring you back to the first instance, you will have evidence. So this way of doing things is a bit too much, but there must be extraordinary methods for extraordinary things. Now if you don¡¯t interrogate it. , It¡¯s not easy to find these people once the news walks. These people must be everywhere. Do you want them to be wanted globally?


    The effect is not very good.


    The main office.


    The Lord Palace also received some reports at this moment, saying that it was Liu Ning who was arresting people throughout the city. The Lord Palace smiled bitterly. Liu Ning did things like this, but he had already said it at the beginning, no matter what Liu Ning wants. He doesn¡¯t care about it. If you hand it over to others, you have to trust them, so Lord Palace Lord did not make any response, including some old men of Lord Palace Lord, these people were all arrested. After leaving, Lord Palace Lord didn¡¯t say hello either, because Lord Palace Lord knew Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things very well. As long as Liu Ning arrested this person, it means that this person must have a problem, so I just don¡¯t think about it. If you think about these things too much, you will worry about yourself in the end. This is nothing you can do.


    "Come in..." Upon hearing someone knock on the door, the Lord Palace Master felt a little uncomfortable. Someone must have come to complain to him. Several people have come in just now. These people all said that their old age was arrested. If there is evidence, they will definitely recognize it, but the problem is that Liu Ning does not have any evidence. This is tantamount to a random messenger, the lord of the palace, persuading them to go back. He also cited a few examples. My own subordinates were also arrested. I had to trust Liu Ning¡¯s ability to do things. I didn¡¯t expect that the people who came in this time were not those who came in, but were self-sufficient. The Second Secretary Palace Master was a little puzzled, Sun The secretary is his first secretary. Generally speaking, as long as he is in the Zhenshoufu''s building, Secretary Sun will come to report the work as soon as possible, and the second secretary will choose to take a vacation. What is going on now?


    "Something happened just now. I just rushed over. Secretary Sun was taken away. Those people showed these two orders. Because the people below don¡¯t know the true and false, so I just made a copy. ¡­" The second secretary said with his smart device. There are two files on it. It was the same as the incident when the arrest of the people in the Western District Administration Building. This incident was even implicated in the Secretary of the Lord''s Lord. Don¡¯t Underestimate this secretary, if he ranks outside, he is even more powerful than the deputy city lord, because the things that this secretary Sun does represent the lord of the palace, and he dare not say that he is domineering outside. But at least a lot of things have been done, so the Lord Palace is really sad at this moment.


    Could Secretary Sun also get involved?


    "Why are you still standing here?


    Now that this guy has entered, you will take over the work in his hand. Don¡¯t bother me here. Go out and comfort the people below. No matter what this guy enters, our work cannot be stopped. If you If the work of these people stops, the whole city will be messed up. At the same time, they told the people below that no one is allowed to go out and spread the news. If the news walks out, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. These years If you follow me, you can also be regarded as savory and spicy. What you should say and what should not be said. I think you people know better than others. If you don¡¯t worry about your job, just go out and talk nonsense. , Let me see how long they can be happy. "


    Mr. City Lord slapped the table and shocked the second secretary in front of him. In the past, Mr. City Lord was very discreet. It was impossible to say these things casually. Now it basically shows that it seems that Secretary Sun¡¯s The master of the group does not know the matter. If the master of the group knows, it will never be the present performance. The second secretary is extremely happy in his heart. Secretary Sun must not be able to come back, if there is no exact As far as the evidence is concerned, it is impossible for Mr. Liu to arrest this guy. If he arrested this guy, it also means that the lord of the city has not given face, so why not give face?


    There is also no serious conflict between the two parties, which means that Mr. Liu has real evidence in his hands, so this guy can''t get out, his position is ours.


    The second secretary hurried out. The lord of the palace picked up his smart device and hesitated to call and ask. After all, Secretary Sun has been with him for so many years, and a lot of evidence in his hands is in the hands of that kid. Here, if he says anything indiscriminately, then this matter is not easy to handle, so some things still have to be worried, but the lord of the palace is afraid of Liu Ning¡¯s misunderstanding, in case this guy talks nonsense What should I do if I pat my face?


    The Lord Palace Master definitely has nothing to do with the Fusang Martial Arts Center. If the Lord Palace Lord has something to do with it, then Liu Ning will never be allowed to investigate this matter. Just find someone to catch it. It''s over. Why should someone like Liu Ning go?


    In the end, the Lord Palace Lord still did not choose to make a call. He could only talk about this matter. If he talked nonsense, he would offend Liu Ning''s side, and eventually he would be offended here. Secretary Sun¡¯s family members There must be nothing good. Master Chu Chu also understands the situation very well. If Secretary Sun doesn¡¯t speak much, then Secretary Sun¡¯s family must take good care of them. At least they must be able to live safely, or else they will be theirs. If you are a leader, you have to chill others. Except for Secretary Sun, there are more people who follow self-sufficiency, and you have to let those people see clearly that they are very kind to their subordinates, and they think what''s going on. In fact, we also have to let their family members have a chance to enjoy their old age.

 Chapter 1051： Secretary Sun

    Secretary Sun is the first person under the master of the palace. He does all the paperwork. He never thought that this incident would involve himself in it, although he had left behind before. , But I didn''t expect it would come so soon.


    When Zhao Bin saw Secretary Sun, there was hatred in his eyes. Zhao Bing already knew the truth. The order to imprison him was from Secretary Sun. The following people just follow the rules, so when this guy came out At that time, Zhao Bin wanted to go up and slaughtered this guy. How vicious this guy''s heart was, he wanted to imprison them forever until they were crazy. If they were not crazy, then they would never be able to give these people Let it go, such a person is cruel enough.


    "Who am I?


    It turned out to be you kid. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''m still in the Zhenshoufu office building. Your kid''s character is indeed great. It has been so long. You still remember this thing, and still If you want to turn this over, you have done a very good job with Mr. LAU¡¯s big boat. I know what the situation is when you plant it in your hands. If you want to do it, do it quickly! "


    When Secretary Sun saw Zhao Bing, he understood that there was no room for reversal in the whole matter, and it was impossible for everyone to escape, because when Zhao Bing was investigating, there was no loophole in any place.


    They also thought about finding a loophole to attack these people, but they couldn''t find any loopholes. Even if Zhao Bing and these people were to be killed, there was no way to solve the problem, so they could only be shut down. Get up and try to minimize the impact of the whole thing. If you don''t lock them up, there will be no good results in the end. These people will definitely rush to tell each other.


    "Don''t be so pitiful, because your shelter doesn''t know how many people have lost their names. If you don''t support them, how can they do it so excessively? And this thing is nothing like me today. Any relationship is all investigated by Mr. Lau. If there is no Mr. Lau¡¯s support, I think we would never meet in this life. You still live your life in the office building of the guard house and enjoy it. The benefits that this city brings to you, and I will slowly grow old in that cold cell. It is very likely that I will never come out in my entire life, but you must always believe in one thing, that is, heaven has eyes. , You did so many things wrong before, now it''s time for you to accept the punishment."


    To be honest, Zhao Bing was quite excited at this moment. He couldn''t even think of the things in front of him. If I let myself speak, this matter really made me feel too dramatic, a few hours ago. At that time, I was still detained in the detention center, thinking about what I could eat for the evening meal. I didn''t expect to be able to come out, but after a few hours, this is completely different. I can stand in Secretary Sun¡¯s. In front of you, and you can see the despair of Secretary Sun, all of this was brought by Liu Ning, and Zhao Bing felt so grateful.


    After Zhao Bing finished speaking, he arranged for other people to be interrogated immediately, because this matter also involved other people. Now Secretary Sun has been arrested. Secretary Sun¡¯s status in this city is not low. I don¡¯t know how many people there are every day. Staring, so if you don¡¯t make arrangements quickly, those people will definitely be alerted and they will leave the city immediately. If you take public transportation, there are still signs to follow. Pick them up when you arrive in the city. Just come, see if you go directly out of the city from here to a secret stronghold in the wild, it will be even more difficult to find.


    "Frankly be lenient, and resist strict. Say as soon as you need to. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even have a chance to speak. Mr LAU has already said that if you can cooperate well and explain everyone to you, then We can give you a chance to commit suicide, and we will never involve your family members. Everything including the reputation behind you will be preserved for you. The face of the Lord Palace Lord, we still have to look at it."


    This is indeed what Liu Ning said. The Lord Palace supports himself to do this thing. If his secretary is given to the world, it will not be of any benefit to the Lord Palace Lord, so this matter has to be special. It''s a special matter. As long as this guy is willing to commit suicide, his family can not be held accountable, but most of the assets must be confiscated. Only certain living supplies can be left to his family, as for the other things. , That can only mean sorry. Those are all the people who ended up in the office, and they are related to the Fusang martial arts museum. If the confiscation is not carried out, I am afraid this case will have no meaning. Now it has been found. The big tigers are gone, and they must all be removed.


    "Do you think you are very proud now?


    Since this is the case, then I will tell you all, do you know who is behind the whole thing?


    The biggest man behind the scenes is not me. I am just a clerk. I only spend 200 million yuan in Fusang Martial Arts Center every year. So this number is not small, but you people should understand that they can¡¯t just give out so little. They will give out a bigger one. Do you know how much they give the most?


    Let me tell you, 1.9 billion yuan every year, whose hands are these 1.9 billion yuan?


    It''s definitely not in my hands. It''s the Grand Prince of the Lord Palace Lord. If you want to catch the mastermind now, then I remind you where to go to catch the Zhenshoufu community, you know?


    Go to that place to catch people. That''s where you want to catch people. "


    When this guy finished speaking, not only was the interrogator dumbfounded, but Xie Tianhua next to him was also dumbfounded. I thought that Secretary Sun was the most involved in this matter, but he didn''t expect his own elder brother to be included.


    Xie Tianhua suddenly thought of something. There was indeed a period of time when the elder brother was very wealthy. Xie Tianhua was also puzzled. The income of the elder brother was very obvious. He basically knew it, but why did he have so much money?


    Where did this come from?


    Xie Tianhua still had some questions at the time, but he didn''t want to worry about his eldest brother''s affairs.

 Chapter 1052： Higher level

    Although Xie Tianhua does not want to believe it, Xie Tianhua also knows what his elder brother is. Now that the secretary Sun in front of him has already confessed to him, he is basically inseparable, and his elder brother can do everything. .


    Xie Tianhua feels that he is unsteady. This matter is not something else. If it is handled well, there may be a glimmer of life on the brother''s side, but if it is not handled well, it is easy to die, so Said that this elder brother had dealt with himself since he was a child, but Xie Tianhua also cared about brotherhood, and the two sides have struggled for a long time, but Xie Tianhua has always been relatively soft-hearted and does not want his brother to fall into such a thing, Xie Tianhua I know that this matter is an investigation by Liu Ning. Although I have a good relationship with Liu Ning, if my brother is really the biggest umbrella, Liu Ning would never allow such a thing. It just passed, so my brother is dangerous now. It''s very.


    Zhao Bing looked at Liu Ning next to him. Zhao Bing knew very well that this matter has exceeded the capabilities of their investigators. If the investigation continues, it will be the best for everyone, but it will be very offensive. Many dignitaries, when arresting this secretary Sun, the lord''s side was already a little unhappy, but if the lord''s lord was to be captured, there might be more obstacles, but this time The investigation movement is now at its final juncture. If it ends in this way, not only will it not satisfy everyone, but it may also ruin the reputation of the guard house. At that time, the position of the Lord of the city will not be maintained. It will never give up. Although the Human Council did not interfere in this investigation, they are all clear about everything.


    When Secretary Sun spoke, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t believe it in his heart. Ordinarily, Mr. City Lord¡¯s Grand Prince shouldn¡¯t be like this. Isn¡¯t it 1.9 billion yuan per year? This amount of money is astronomical for ordinary people, but for It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for the old man, but the old man actually accepted it. Just now Liu Ning also used the system to observe Secretary Sun. If Secretary Sun lied, Liu Ning would be able to immediately It can be seen, but this guy is very calm throughout, which can only show one thing, that is, this guy has nothing to do, and because of this, many things don''t matter.


    The interrogation continued, and the more the interrogation continued, the truth got closer and closer. I didn¡¯t expect that Zhu Tianhua¡¯s eldest brother was the mastermind. In addition to taking so much money each year, Zhu Tianhua has another place to come for money, that is to indulge his subordinates everywhere. To arrest people, such as some slums or something, anyway, if those people disappear, it is impossible for someone to take care of it. It is precisely because of this that Zhu Tianhua¡¯s eldest brother''s income is getting higher and higher. When Zhu Tianhua heard this, he almost fainted. Now, it¡¯s one thing for you to just provide protection to others, and it¡¯s another thing to take the initiative to participate. What are the reasons that make you like this? Do you even want to make this kind of money?


    It''s crazy.


    For people of their class, it doesn''t matter if you are greedy for money, it doesn''t matter if you find a way to make money, like Zhu Tianhua, what can you do if you set up a black factory?


    Are they not able to manage well?


    But then again, some money can be taken, some money can¡¯t be taken, and the money from Tianhua can be taken. If you really catch it, ask a few people to commit crimes, and give those people some hush money. , This matter also passed, but this involves population matters, who dare to bear it for you, and so many people up and down are staring at you, you are the son of Lord City Lord, people do not rely on It''s strange that this opportunity will ruin your father. It may be a terrible thing for their entire family.


    If there is only Liu Ning here, Zhu Tianhua may be able to cover up the past, but there are too many staff except Liu Ning and the others, and there are also people from the Human Investigation Bureau, although there is no Human Investigation Bureau for this matter. Participated, but in order to show that they value the Human Investigation Bureau, two clerks were also sent. Now these two clerks have recorded everything, and these messages are synchronized with the server, that is to say in the capital In the base city, people over there have already seen the news, so it is basically impossible to cover up the past. There is only one way, and that is to proactively confess guilt, strive for leniency, or wish Tianhua Daddy gave up this seat, and others might have a better life.


    This will also open up a side to his Dagongzi. The previous kind of life is absolutely impossible, but it''s okay to be a commoner.


    Zhu Tianhua looked at Liu Ning. From the look in Zhu Tianhua¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning knew that this guy couldn¡¯t be cruel. Although he was nicknamed a poisonous scorpion outside, this guy had never done anything to his family. In fact, his eldest brother has many If Zhu Tianhua really wanted to do things, he would rely on his elder brother¡¯s model, he would not know how many times he had been killed, but what is helpless is that his elder brother is still alive without this ability, so Liu Ning must help him. The political struggle is so cruel. If you don''t go to your eldest brother, you may not think your eldest brother will treat you as your own brother. Have you gotten less trouble these years?


    If you are not lucky enough, and you have met someone like Liu Ning, I am afraid that you have no bones left, and if you are the only one who is charitable, then you are the one who is injured.


    "A small amount is not a gentleman, non-toxic and not a husband. Think about what happened to you during this period. How could you have become like this without the help of your elder brother?


    You are also an adult. Now there is strong evidence that your eldest brother must not be able to run away. Even if I have a new pack of coins, even if your father surrenders the seat of the city lord, this time he will not escape the law. Those two people are already Reported everything, so you now have only one way to beat the dog and cut off all his semantics. This is what you should do now. If this opportunity passes, I promise you can''t do anything. "


    Liu Ning patted Zhu Tianhua on the shoulder. Although he knew that this matter was difficult to choose, Liu Ning also knew that if he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult in the future.

 Chapter 1053： Not admit defeat

    Zhu Tianhua¡¯s face is a bit difficult. At this moment, Zhu Tianhua also wants to go back and discuss it first. After all, this matter is a bit too difficult. If you do it yourself, I¡¯m afraid my father won¡¯t be willing, but this opportunity is very rare. , So he didn''t want to just give up like this. As long as he can succeed, the family power will be in his own hands. Isn''t this something that he has dreamed of for many years?


    But if you are happy at the moment, Zhu Tianhua''s heart is really not very happy. For Zhu Tianhua, it is better to have fewer such things.


    "Don''t worry about your father. Think about it, even Secretary Sun was arrested. Your father didn''t say a word. He is a very cautious person. If even Secretary Sun does something If you don¡¯t know, or if the people you contact don¡¯t know, how could you let Secretary Sun continue to follow? So this should be an opportunity your father gave you. You have to understand some things. For your entire family, if If the whole army is destroyed, you still need to keep the fire. You are the fire you can keep. So now you should kill your relatives righteously. I know that it will be very painful for you to choose this way, but this is also a way for you to protect yourself. , Or you will also be implicated."


    All what Liu Ning said is correct. Zhu Tianhua also knows this truth, but let himself make up his mind, there is still some resistance in his heart. Although the brothers are treated like fire and water, this matter is different from other things. , Once it was qualitative, it would not be enough to die 10 times, so Zhu Tianhua still couldn''t make up his mind on this matter, with a look of hesitation.


    If you changed someone else, you would have already started to act now. Liu Ning didn''t look down on this guy. He just felt that this guy was too indecisive. Liu Ning knew that his personality was not suitable for development in this area, so he kept waiting. This opportunity, it seems that Liu Ning is not much better than Zhu Tianhua.


    Because Liu Ning¡¯s heart still agrees with Zhu Tianhua¡¯s behavior. If we were to frame the eldest brother, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would not be able to do it. Regardless of how much we can gain, we just don¡¯t have this idea. No, this is the most helpless thing.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhu Tianhua seemed to think of something in his heart. His father had already supported him overtly and secretly, but the forces on his side were too strong. In the past half month, his father had given him Those people have given an ultimatum, so they have to turn their heads to their own sect, but many people hate themselves too deeply, so they have no way to turn around. This is really an opportunity for their father. ?


    With the help of Liu Ning and the Bureau of Human Investigation, all the forces of the eldest brother were wiped out. If this is the case, then you have to seize this opportunity. After passing this village, there is no such thing as this place. Zhu Tianhua understands it very well, so this At a moment, this guy has to be cruel. If you are not cruel, you will most likely be eaten by others.


    When thinking of this, Zhu Tianhua couldn''t believe it. Could it be that all of this was arranged by his father himself?


    Think about it, it should be like this. If my father didn''t want to [biquge www.xbqg5200.me], if the brother Wang fell off the horse, he would have laid out the next line with Secretary Sun. Can Secretary Sun still survive?


    Although Secretary Sun is his father¡¯s capable man and has been with his father for a lifetime, compared with the older brother, if he can save his life, Sun Li said that such a person would be killed sooner or later, but Secretary Sun still survived. This also explains one thing. Father wanted to use this to get rid of the elder brother¡¯s minions. As for the life of the elder brother, it could only be resigned. If the father lost the seat of the city lord, he might still be able to save his life. , If you want to seize your full strength, then this life is really gone.


    In fact, it is not surprising that the Lord of the City has such a choice. For a big family like them, all kinds of plans must be available. If there is no such plan, it means that you don''t have much chance. You can win. Now everyone sees it very clearly. In such a thing, if you can overcome it, then I am afraid that your family will be able to continue for a while, but if you don¡¯t carelessly destroy your relatives, it is easy to do it. In your family, there was no chance at that time. It is precisely because of this that they all hope that Tianhua can righteously destroy their relatives. This is because the father¡¯s inconvenience to provoke his two sons, so this matter has come to Liu Ning. When Secretary Sun was arrested, Liu Ning received the message in his smart device.


    With Liu Ning¡¯s mind, it¡¯s difficult to understand all of the things, especially with such full effort. For Liu Ning now, if we can understand these things, then we are also a qualified politician. Obviously we are unqualified, so these things have to be seen slowly. In the current situation, if I wish Tianhua can kill the family righteously, this kid can still get a lot of credit. After all, he wants to kill his brother. Others don¡¯t have such capabilities, but he is familiar with all of his brother¡¯s situation, so this kid must be effective, and the Human Bureau of Investigation can also see it. If he does well enough, maybe he can do it. Less gains, of course it all depends on your own situation, if it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s no use.


    After thinking about everything, Zhu Tianhua suddenly felt cold all over his body. It turned out that his father had calculated everything, and his two sons had also been calculated. If it weren''t for Liu Ning''s order, Zhu Tianhua was still drumming. Here, Zhu Tianhua felt a little cold. His father was too ruthless to do things. He was able to sacrifice his son. Fortunately, he was chosen. If he hasn''t changed over the years, he didn¡¯t know someone like Liu Ning. Perhaps the person who was sacrificed was himself, Zhu Tianhua also understood that his father was first the leader of a large family, and then their father.


    In order for this big family to continue, the father also had to do a lot of things, especially the things he didn''t want to do. It is precisely because of this that they must all cooperate well.

 Chapter 1054： Hard to decide

    "Then what should we do now?


    Do you just grab everyone?


    Will this start to scare the snake? "


    In these few minutes, no one in the room spoke, because everyone was waiting for Zhu Tianhua to make up his mind on this matter. Without the authorization of Lord City Lord, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t do anything, but they want To get this authorization, Zhu Tianhua must go there, so everyone is waiting to see what kind of attitude Zhu Tianhua has. It is precisely because of this that the current situation is a bit complicated.


    "It''s very simple. You write down all your elder brother''s situation so that these people outside can understand. Let''s catch your eldest brother right away. Your eldest brother is already at the general level of strength, except for my own hands. I''m afraid that other people don''t have this ability. You can just watch it by the side when the time comes. The credit will definitely go to your head. It is precisely because of this that there is nothing else to say. Think about it yourself. This matter is fine. If you can figure it out, I don¡¯t need to call you some things. You know it better than anyone, but if you don¡¯t understand it, such a good opportunity will be wasted."


    Liu Ning is also a very sensible person. Naturally, he knows how this big show is arranged. If it is only us, we can say anything, and rush over to catch this guy.


    But the current situation is not like this. Everyone can understand the current situation. In this matter, those people are more thoughtful than we thought. They have saved all the credit, and all the credit will be given to Zhu Tianhua to support it. This is what the adults mean. Liu Ning is just a credit for assisting in arresting people. Liu Ning also sees clearly in this respect. We don¡¯t have to be true to others. Our strength lies here. Lord City Lord does all this. There is a reason, and that is to solve this matter properly so that his son can complete the power transition. Unfortunately, it is not that easy now, and it can only be changed slowly.


    Zhu Tianhua nodded firmly. Now that his father has arranged it, if he wants to shirk, he will be doing it against his father. In this matter, his father must have paid a lot. If he can''t bring some results to Liu Ning However, Liu Ning could not explain it to the Human Investigation Bureau. It is precisely because of this that Zhu Tianhua knew what to do, so he followed Liu Ning out, and Liu Ning¡¯s guards immediately began to deploy throughout the city. Zhu Tianhua¡¯s brother is not a simple person. Whether in official or in private, this guy has a very powerful influence, so if you want to catch this guy all at once, it must take some steps. Liu Ning and the others Now it is a sudden attack, so it will take more steps.


    At this moment, the grandpa is having fun in the casino. Although the Foshan martial arts event has come out, and this guy also knows that Secretary Sun has been arrested, from the perspective of the grandpa, Secretary Sun is a machine that makes money for himself , It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen. Even if something happens, that guy will carry it by himself. He knows exactly what his position is. If he gives himself out, I¡¯m afraid the whole family will have no good life. , If he can carry it down by himself, then the whole family can still survive, so the eldest son doesn¡¯t care at all, and his father is the lord of the city. In this city, does anyone dare to treat himself? ?


    Unless these people don''t want to live anymore, so at the moment there is no turmoil in the heart of the old man, how to play or how to play.


    When Liu Ning and the others took action, many people had already prepared to inform the eldest son, but the eldest son didn¡¯t care at all. Now Liu Ning and the others have come to the door to see the guards¡¯ posture and they can¡¯t get in The door is over. The big boy is playing happily now. If he let them in, it would ruin the big boy¡¯s interest, so the big boy would not allow these people to enter. Everyone knows what kind of temper this guy is. If you disturb this guy, there won¡¯t be any good results in the end, so in this case, everyone has to be cautious, and don¡¯t care what you have done for him, as long as you offend this guy. Interest, it is possible to throw you out of the city at any time, the most important thing is that this guy is lawless, no one can do anything to this guy, everyone can only bear it.


    When he was about to enter the door, Zhu Tianhua looked at this room. This is not an ordinary room. If you want to spend a day here, the room fee will cost more than 10 million. Zhu Tianhua looked at the record next to him, his brother. I haven¡¯t stayed here for a day or two days. I¡¯ve stayed here for nearly half a month. The room fee alone is more than 100 million yuan. Zhu Tianhua used to open a hotel before. Of course he knows what this is. The situation is that if you want to play in such a place, you must have a lot of money. If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t expect these people to treat you as an uncle, you may be thrown out in minutes, because they There are so many customers that there is no need to take into account your identity, and the backstage of the people is also very powerful, and the four major families are likely to participate.


    Others don¡¯t know the income of this eldest son, but Zhu Tianhua is very clear about the eldest son. If you add up all of your income, you can spend a few days in this place, but now it¡¯s here for 10 days and a half month. Yes, all kinds of incidental consumption are also very powerful. It does not mean that you just go in and sit there. If you count other expenses, this number is by no means a small number. I wish Tianhua believes in his big brother. If this strength has nothing to do with Fusang Martial Arts Center, then it is really a hell. It can also be seen from this that Big Brother really took a lot of money.


    I wish Tianhua have no choice but to go up and push the door. Who knows that some security guards in the nearby casino have stepped up. They don''t want this to happen, so these guys are very clear that some things are not what you want to do.


    "It''s best to leave me alone. You should know who will be in power at home in the future. Don''t stand on the wrong team. It won''t do you any good..." Zhu Tianhua looked at these people coldly.

 Chapter 1055： Grand Prince

    In fact, these people have heard about it recently, and of course they know that their eldest son is no longer good. If you continue to persist, you will definitely not have any good results in the future. But having said that, if you don¡¯t persist, then you will have to pay for it before. The hard work is gone. Don¡¯t think you can reuse you if you vote in the past. The second son is a very wise person. In the past six months or so, a large number of people who can do well have gathered around him. Why do they Arrange a place for you?


    Do you know more than others?


    At this moment of struggle, you may be given a good position, but after the struggle is over, this position will never be left to you, so they can only follow the big man to the dark, this is their only way , If you really stand in the way, from now on, the eldest son and the second son will be both inside and outside.


    At the time when there was a stalemate, Liu Ning had already done a good job with the casinos. The casinos were not willing to have anything to do with Liu Ning, whether it was good or bad, and Liu Ning was still their shareholder, so they Came here immediately, a large number of guards, according to what Manager Zheng said, as long as Liu Ning does not tear down this place, you will serve our little boss honestly. If something happens, we will go up and down. There is no good fruit to eat. Seeing a large number of guards coming from the casino, these people immediately understood. Even if they continue to stay here, I am afraid that the second son will not be able to stop the second son from entering. It is better to sell personal affection and stay by the side. Anyway, the power gap is too big now, even if we people resist, it will not have a good result.


    Xie Tianhua was unwilling to clashed with the guards of his family outside. This would be an after-hours talk. After all, his father is still the lord of the city. Although this matter will bring some bad effects to the family, it is better than Rushing on the street is much better. If you really fight in this place, Xie Tianhua can imagine what these ordinary people will say in the future. It turned out that the two sons of the lord of the city were like this, but now this has become a reality. If you want to continue like this, you don¡¯t know what the outcome will be in the future. It is precisely because of this matter. When something arises, everyone has to start standing in line, and you have to understand what it will look like in the future. If you can''t see clearly, then you can only be the one who suffers.


    Many people have very strong abilities, but why didn¡¯t they have any good results in the end? It¡¯s because they don¡¯t know how to stand in a team, so the team is a very good degree. These guards have now retreated to both sides, and Zhu Tianhua started to bang. I¡¯m smashing the door, and there¡¯s nothing to say at this time. I have to let my brother know what a mistake he made. If it¡¯s just a dispute between brothers, then no one is talking about you, but your mistake is too serious. You have endangered the safety of society. Even if I can let you go, even if Liu Ning can let you go, will the Human Investigation Bureau let you go?


    Will those father¡¯s political opponents let you go?


    What is absolutely impossible, those people have been waiting for so long, so instead of letting them come to arrest you, it is better to arrest you personally, so that we can have a good reputation for righteousness and extermination.


    "Don''t you want to live anymore, don''t you know what this is doing?


    If you idiots don''t understand, I will throw all of you idiots into the river, don''t even I know who it is?


    My box dared to smash the door like this. Where did you **** go? "


    The eldest son thought that his guard was still at the door, so he came out cursing, who knew that it was not his guard standing at the door. There were a lot of other people standing at the door, who looked like the guards of the casino. , But these people shouldn¡¯t come here to smash the door. I will find out after another look. It turns out that it is his own younger brother. So the two brothers are regarded as fire and water, but there is no need to make trouble in such a place. Until I can''t get up at all, is this guy eating the ambition today?


    I dare to give us a beautiful face outside. Although the two people are fighting fiercely, the etiquette on the surface has to be justified. The one who should be called the brother is called the brother, and the one who should be called the younger brother is called the younger brother. What is going on today? ?


    The eldest son was too eager to come out. He was playing with two girls just now, so he only wore a sheet on his body. From the outside, this is really shameful. No wonder he didn''t come just now. Opening the door, Liu Ning patted Zhu Tianhua on the shoulder, and then took someone out first. You have to let this guy get dressed. If you take it out like this, it would be too shameful, and Liu Ning is not suitable. Saying this, the credit is given to you anyway, so you have to do some things first. Except for the people from the Human Bureau of Investigation, Liu Ning''s people all go out and give a full set of gifts.


    "I¡¯m talking to you as an official, and I¡¯ve put my clothes on. It¡¯s not a matter between us now. You should understand what the situation is now. I don¡¯t need to talk about the Fusang martial arts gym. Father¡¯s Secretary Sun was also arrested, and he gave you a testimony. Now that the evidence is conclusive, you don¡¯t need to speak, but if you want to speak, it may become a testimony in court, so go back and put on your clothes. , I am not the main person waiting for you in the living room. I am just a co-investigator. The main person is Mr. Lau. I hope you can understand that if you want to escape from here, Mr. Lau will never let go. If you have passed you, and have been surrounded outside, all your strength will be uprooted."


    After Zhu Tianhua finished speaking, he didn¡¯t bother to say anything to this guy. He immediately went out from this door. He knew that his strength was not very good. If he had a conflict with his brother, he would probably be beaten up. Yes, it is precisely because of this that Zhu Tianhua allows the people below to do this, but he has to retain a reputation, all for the people of the Bureau of Human Investigation, after all, they need to record here, even in the future If it¡¯s about rewards, the record is also very important. Now it¡¯s up to this guy. If we can do well, we can talk about everything. If we don¡¯t do it well, we will inevitably have a big battle, and you will have nothing to do with it. Cheap.

 Chapter 1056： No one dares to resist

    The set prepared earlier did not have much effect. The eldest son didn¡¯t even think about running away. He saw that the matter was a bit serious, so he went out wearing a full suit when he went back. After all, this situation is not suitable. If With only his own younger brother, the big prince would not feel anything suitable. The main reason is that Liu Ning is still present. This guy can be regarded as one of the people in power in this city. If he does too much, There are also many people outside who will say that they don''t understand the rules, and will never allow others to put such titles on him, so he understands how to do this.


    "What''s the matter, what do you mean by thinking like this to bring me down?"


    Even your big back office has been moved out, just don¡¯t throw dirty water on my head easily. I will never admit to this matter, just let me see it clearly, and never in this matter. Such things are allowed. I just had a drink with the boss of Fusang Martial Arts Center, and I didn¡¯t talk about the so-called business, let alone the umbrella you mentioned. You can think about it clearly, and then say what these words are. Meaning, you know better than anyone else. If it counts on my head, then I will never admit it. You have to have evidence in your hands. If there is no evidence, be careful I sue you for defamation, I Knowing that there is a backstage behind you, what can the Human Bureau of Investigation be able to do? It must be reasonable. "


    This guy is not a fool. He will soon know how to deal with this matter. He has already figured it out when he puts on his clothes. This matter must not rest on his own head. If he rests on his head, then But there is no good result. You have to know that this matter is too loud. If you really carry it down by yourself, it will not be a simple matter, and many people are already staring at this matter. He also heard it from some friends. Now, this matter may not be as simple as missing persons. In fact, this guy is a no-brainer. He really doesn¡¯t know what Fusang Wuguan is doing. He just knows that a large number of people are needed in it, and it may be something like the previous ones. Private transactions are related, but this guy only knows to take money. As for other aspects, he didn''t even think about it. At this time, he was shocked in a cold sweat. This is not the right solution.


    With his father¡¯s relationship, he has been in contact with more things than other people since he was a child. Now that the Human Bureau of Investigation has come forward, and there are such strong and powerful people, this can only explain one problem, that is, some Things are not that simple anymore. If you really have a relationship with yourself, there will be no good results in the end. It is precisely because of this that this guy also understands what to do, and will never be able to pull this matter to his own. On the head, otherwise, he may never be superborn, so this guy is very clear about how to do things and how not to do things, he has to have a score in his heart, otherwise his father can''t save himself, he knows his father The ability of this city is not bad, but if it is out of this city, it is not necessarily useful.


    "Big brother, there is nothing to say about this matter. Secretary Sun has been arrested. You should know what happened. If you still have to carry it, then no one can save you. I hope you can understand that you are now what''s the situation."


    When Zhu Tianhua said this, he also hoped that this guy could wake up, or there is someone behind him, if this is the case, then it can be considered as an explanation, but if there is nothing, then this matter is not It''s easy to say that you are the main messenger behind the scenes. Anyway, no more advanced person has been found. Even if Liu Ning will not frame you, there will be many people framed by you. Finally, I found a promoted person. Opportunities, of course, can¡¯t just be given up, and it is precisely because of this that some things have to be done well, otherwise there will be no good results in the future.


    "What kind of tone did you use to speak to me? Don''t think you can do great things with this guy now. I can tell you the truth. Don''t even think about this situation. You''d better be honest. See clearly, I am the eldest son and grandson of the family. No matter what happens, my status cannot be shaken. If you want to take this opportunity to get rid of me, I advise you to stop thinking about it, you think Can my father really let it go?


    I have invested so much in me over the years. If my father gave up on this, then it would be a hell. You can remember what I said, one day you **** will regret it. "


    This guy spit out and didn''t care about his demeanor at all. In fact, this guy''s heart is quite unhappy. Although this younger brother can be better than himself, he usually respects more or less. Now what is going on? If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you have to look good. If you let this kid succeed, then what is going on, so this guy is never willing to admit defeat like this.


    According to the original speculation, it is impossible for the Lord Lord to give up his eldest son, but now this guy is too ineffective. Not only can he not bring some benefits to Lord Lord, but he often falls into trouble, so that Lord Lord can not relax his energy at all. Come, so the lord of the city can only find a new heir, and then look at his own little son, how many times better than this elder brother I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s precisely because of this that I should do this now, if I change it to For others, I am afraid it will not be like this.


    "Since you are so confident, there is nothing left to say. Now several of your subordinates have been arrested, and they all say that this is something you asked to do. If you have other explanations If you do, there is still another chance. If you don¡¯t have other explanations, then you have to be arrested now. As long as it is in the hands of the Human Investigation Bureau, I¡¯m afraid no one will speak for you, including our father. Inside, you should think about it yourself. If you can''t catch the owner of the Fusang Martial Arts Center, you will have to bear it for him.


    The person next to him sent the latest news, which also made Xie Tianhua very helpless. You must know that this matter is not so easy, but now it is such a result. When such a result appears, Xie Tianhua can only be like this. Now, this is a very important thing.

 Chapter 1057： Scared

    "Don¡¯t be **** here. I don¡¯t care what you say. I¡¯m going to talk to my father now to see what my father means. If my father says that I have committed such a crime, then I¡¯ll be obedient. Don¡¯t be alarmist here either. Your brother and I have been in the society for so long, so I am not scared by people like you. If I just rely on your short words, I would be scared, that¡¯s nonsense. Yes, roll me aside, I don¡¯t want to listen with you people, I hope you can understand.¡±


    In fact, the eldest master is already scared, but the eldest master is still afraid to say it. This elder master understands very well that once his father gets angry, it will be no good for him, so in this case, he must have I asked my father for help. If my father can save himself, I am afraid there is still room for reversal. But if my father doesn¡¯t have this idea, then this matter will not be nonsense, so he must think carefully. If you continue to quarrel with these people now, you will probably lose the opportunity. He understands the importance of time now. If his father really wants to save himself, he must also give his father a certain amount of time. The secretary has been arrested, and it seems that someone has to find someone to blame. In the young master¡¯s psychology, Secretary Sun is a very good sinner.


    The voice of Lord City Lord came from the phone, which made the young master feel a little relieved. This is where he is different from his younger brother. No matter what happens, Zhu Tianhua will not know anything. He depends on his father for everything. He will rely on his own ability to solve the problem, but this young master is different. This young master will only look for his father, just like a child who has to let his parents bear the responsibility after a battle outside. If he did, he would really be fatal for him, so at this time he only relied on his father.


    "Hurry up and have a look, that is, your little son is going to send me to prison now, and his brother is going to prison. He saw that I threatened his status, so this guy doesn¡¯t Allow me to live here, he can think about it, he can want to get me down, but you will not allow such a thing, I know very well what I did and that, it has nothing to do with me, all It was Secretary Sun. How normal it is to collect money. In this city, even if I don¡¯t collect money, there will be a lot of people who want to collect money. It¡¯s not a big deal at all, but now it¡¯s okay. I blamed all the guilt on me, and I''m not convinced by this."


    This guy¡¯s head is a single cell. After the animal¡¯s phone call, he blamed his brother. He didn¡¯t even say a word about his brother¡¯s situation, thinking that his father could suppress himself. It¡¯s so easy in the world. Thing?


    If it''s really that easy, you don''t need to work hard here now. When these things happen, do you think Lord City Lord doesn''t know it?


    If you didn¡¯t get the permission of Lord Santos, how could you be allowed to do this thing? Because of this, Lord Santos was actually digging holes for you. It sounds cruel, but Lord Santos can¡¯t help. After all, I have two sons, and you are the most useless son.


    The so-called obedient listening, there is nothing here in this guy. If he can understand it, I am afraid it will not be like this. Your father doesn''t want to listen to you at all. If he wants to listen, he will start early. I have already asked you to make a statement, and now I don¡¯t even want to ask. Seeing that you are still chattering here, do you really think your father can solve all this?


    Just look at Liu Ning next to him. Although this guy is your father¡¯s subordinate, do you really think he can do anything at this time? That is absolutely impossible. Let¡¯s talk about other personnel matters, including Those two people from the Bureau of Investigation, we couldn''t solve them, especially since there was a younger brother who was very aggressive. He would never let this matter go.


    "Shut up your mouth. I have spoiled you since I was a child. You never know what happened. Until now, you thought you were right. Open your eyes and see if it is a loss. How many people do you have, do these people owe you?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. These ordinary people also understand this matter very well. They know more about how this matter is. You should explain it to everyone yourself, and don¡¯t try to put this matter on other people¡¯s heads. People are not qualified to bear it. You are my son. I am inevitable this time, not to mention other people. If I see you now, I really want to slap you to death. You can¡¯t bring it to our family. Any glory came, but it brought such a big trouble to our family. "


    The Lord City Lord hung up the phone after finishing speaking. This made the old man feel a little uncomfortable. Although there were conflicts between the father and the son, it was definitely not to this level. If it is to this level, it can only be Let me explain one thing, that is, there is nothing to talk about between the father and the son. In this case, it can only be an honest end to all of this. If you don¡¯t want to end all of this, then you You have to look at the final situation. If everything can be resolved, then the following things will be fine. If it cannot be resolved, I hope you can contribute to the family so that the rest of the family can survive.


    The eldest son looked at his smart device in disbelief, what is going on?


    Is this his father?


    Why did you hang up suddenly?


    This is really amazing. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t cause trouble before, and I didn¡¯t mean that I didn¡¯t dare to be anything, but in the end there was no such result. Now it¡¯s not good. When these things happened, I didn¡¯t think it was what I thought. Then again, when these things are about to end, many people dare not say what the result of these things is. This is how the Lord of the City has made a conclusion. You are still the city¡¯s Lord. You are the number one person in this city. Why are you able to conclude this matter?


    What does this show?


    This shows that you are aware of this matter and that you have assumed a role in this matter.

 Chapter 1058： Admit it was wrong

    The eldest son finally understands a little bit now, but unfortunately these things are not listened to by him now, and they have exceeded the original estimates. If the Human Investigation Bureau does not handle it, then I am afraid no one can be convinced. Look at it now. You have already caused the people to lose tens of thousands of people. If this matter is opened, then everyone will follow you at a loss. If you lose tens of thousands of people in the wild, the Human Council will not say anything, after all. This situation occurs year after year, but now it is lost in the urban area of ??nuclear flat. This matter is not a joke. It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to end, you should understand What kind of result, if you still have illusions, it can only be said that you are too naive.


    To be honest, when he collected the protection fee, he also felt a little inappropriate, but the temptation of money is really too great, so this guy can only collect the money, and he never thought about it. There will be so many people. For this guy, he thinks that at most a few thousand people, how could tens of thousands of people be involved?


    It¡¯s not bad now. He also knows that he is in trouble, but it¡¯s a pity that no one listens to you to explain, as long as you collect the money, as long as you act as their umbrella, and you often give them away, all these things It''s all hard evidence, so there is nothing to say, you can only listen here honestly, if you have other ideas, you can only blame yourself for being incompetent.


    Zhu Tianhua also shook his head. His elder brother is such a stupid thing. If his elder brother had been smarter earlier, he would never have done things like this. If he didn¡¯t understand at all earlier, he would dare to do it casually. Entering this kind of industry, do you really think you are quite powerful?


    No one dared to participate in this kind of thing casually, just go in casually, and now you can only eat this bitter fruit by yourself. I wish Tianhua knows that there is nothing to struggle with, and nodded to Liu Ning. , Liu Ning¡¯s people are ready to go up and arrest people, blame yourself for not walking in the right way. It has nothing to do with other people. Your Lord Palace and Zhu Tianhua are just taking advantage of the trend. This is the most important thing. .


    Don¡¯t say that your father and your younger brother are cruel. The main reason is that you are not a weapon. If they still want to keep you, then the whole family may not be able to keep it. It is for this reason that you should also I understand what''s going on here. If you continue to make trouble, it can only be blamed on your own distractions. Now everyone is trying to keep the whole family. There is one last thing in the heart of the eldest son. Conscience.


    The eldest son did not wear handcuffs when he left, so he took out his smart device after getting in the car, hoping to contact his former subordinates to see if anyone can help him in the team, but it is a pity However, no one answered the phone. These people either turned to leave a message, or directly blocked the eldest son. Now the advocates for the three big sons of Hu and Sun are not mixed in this society for a day or two. Naturally, they know this. What people think? If these people want to contact you, they have already contacted you. Now they are also scared, mainly because you have committed this matter.


    I can¡¯t blame these people for being unfaithful. Lord City Lord has hinted at these people before. I hope that these people can go to the second son according to their own dispatch, but these people refused without exception because they followed. The eldest son, I didn¡¯t want to see the eldest son for 30 years. In the end, this was the result, so these people chose to stay next to the eldest son, which is similar to the kind of death, but now they are also sad. The eldest son doesn¡¯t know how to get involved with all kinds of things, especially such things, which can arouse public outrage. Most people will hide away. I really don¡¯t know what the eldest son is thinking in his head. These people are really sad.


    At this moment, the eldest son knew that he was really overwhelmed, and reluctantly dropped his arm. To him, at this moment, it was like a **** that was defeated in a fight, no matter what he was thinking in his heart. In this state, many things cannot be solved, so in this state, they can only be honest. As for the final result, everyone actually knows it, and it has fallen to humans. In the hands of the Bureau of Investigation, there must be no good results. It is precisely because of this that these people are now waiting to watch the excitement and see how the Lord City Lord has dealt with this crisis.


    "You don''t have to fiddle with that. Now those things can''t save you. There is still a chance of life. Mr. Liu has handed this matter to me. I know you are very familiar with the person in charge of Fusang Martial Arts Center. If you know where he is In terms of locality, please quickly confess him now. He is the main messenger behind the scenes, and has little to do with you. I hope you can understand. If you don¡¯t understand now, then I¡¯m afraid there is no chance at all. If we It¡¯s very advantageous for you to be able to catch that guy. You should understand what I mean. I¡¯m already breaking the rules. Why don¡¯t you talk to you in this suit? Thinking too deeply about the grudge between our brothers, I really want to save your life now."


    At this moment, Zhu Tianhua¡¯s voice appeared behind him. Zhu Tianhua took off his gorgeous clothes and put on an office worker''s clothes. It was behind this seat. In fact, Zhu Tianhua¡¯s idea was very clear, and that was to save. My eldest brother, although this eldest brother is not very good, Zhu Tianhua still thinks about keeping one life if he can.


    If the eldest brother died here, it would not be a good thing for him. It is precisely because of this that this guy is indeed moved in his head at the moment.


    The eldest son also nodded, knowing that he has nothing to do now, and he kept searching for the shadow of that person in his head. Where is that person?


    If he finds it, at least the guilt on himself can be lighter, and there is no need to take everything up, Jingzhu Huayuan, he has a name in his head.

 Chapter 1059： Have a clue

    "I remember, that guy has a mistress, and her mistress lives in Jingzhu Garden, and she will take your people there immediately. She should hide in that place. If other places are beaten, then he must be In that place, he has no other places to go. This guy is usually quite regular. He is different from us. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve known him for a long time. He treats that woman very much. He has the heart and never messed around outside, so he said it was his mistress, but treated the same as his wife. As for the specific location, I am not very clear, but the Human Investigation Bureau should be able to find out. He has several copies of ID certificates. You have to check from the appearance. It is useless to check the ID alone."


    When Zhu Tianhua finished speaking, his eldest brother seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. At this time, he couldn''t care about so much moving. Anyway, it was his own younger brother who no longer threatened him in this matter. , Because now all of his men and horses are gone, if this younger brother wants to suppress himself, it can only start with this life, but if he wants to start with this life, it is absolutely impossible It is also very clear that he can talk to himself more, and because of this, this guy has a kind of gratitude to his younger brother in his heart at this moment, and this kind of gratitude has never been before.


    Liu Ning got the news right away and immediately ordered people to go to Jingzhu Garden. What was going on, Liu Ning was not quite sure now. Liu Ning had only heard of most of the communities in this city. In fact, I was not very familiar with it. I was in the gathering place of Wei Xiong at first, then I went to the place where I bought my house, and now I am in the Zhenshoufu community. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, this is the third community of high school. As for the so-called In the Jingzhu Garden, Liu Ning really had no impression in his heart. He could only mobilize a large number of military police to rush over to chase and intercept the area, and he would surely get what he wanted from it.


    The owner of Watanabe Museum is the person in charge of Fuso Martial Arts Museum. This guy is also the implementer of the whole plan. On the one hand, this guy is good at researching, and on the other hand, he is also good at pulling people. Under his corrosion, I don¡¯t know how many people are affected by him. Pulled into the water, the eldest son is just one of them. There are many people who have been pulled into the water by this guy in the guard house. At this moment, even if these people want to go ashore, it may not be that easy.


    If you want to leave from here, it¡¯s probably not that simple. Earlier when you took the money, you were very happy. Now this situation has to make you happy. Anyway, this is what we want to say, it depends on whether you have it. That''s capable.


    When Liu Ning ignited the Fusang Martial Arts Hall, this guy disappeared from the market for the first time. This guy knew very well that the Human Bureau of Investigation had already begun to do it. In the original society, he always felt that there was one in the dark. Eyes are staring at him, and he doesn¡¯t know when to do it, so this guy has to hide away. Although he also reported this information, he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to such things. The people above think this guy thinks too much. , It¡¯s impossible for any investigator to appear. We do things very closely, so don¡¯t scare yourself. It¡¯s fine now, no one will scare you. This matter really comes to our door. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he was arrested earlier than the eldest son.


    If you want to talk about real strength, this guy is at best slightly better than Yamamoto. The main reason why he can sit in the position of the curator is the research ability and social ability, and the research can reach the upper middle. The social aspect can reach super. If it were not for this guy to talk to all parties, the Fusang Martial Arts Center would not have such a quiet environment. It is precisely because of this that it has grown up. The above attaches great importance to this guy, and he proposed to retreat. At that time, the above immediately asked this guy to retreat, and ordered other people to cover this guy''s retreat. From here, it can be seen that this person is not an ordinary man in the entire Foshan martial arts system. .


    Liu Ning and the others quickly surrounded Jingzhu Garden. It was a high-end residence, and they wanted to come. How could he treat himself badly after making so much money?


    There are not many houses here. If you want to start the arrest, it is also very easy. Just when they wanted to do something, they suddenly found someone jumping on the 40th floor, although Liu Ning didn¡¯t know. Who it is, but seeing the army running like this, it must be no good person.


    "The sniper rifle is going to shoot that guy down right away. He is Watanabe..." With the measurement of modern instruments, I can quickly see who that guy is. Even if you just look at it, we can compare it with modern instruments. They will be able to know your identity. Liu Ning and the others immediately started arranging troops. Unfortunately, this guy is too fast, and in just a moment of effort, after the sniper here shot, this guy flew out with a bullet. , Liu Ning''s guard team also went up and fired at the 40th floor, but this guy was still running fast.


    Liu Ning was also a little surprised at the current situation. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so vigilant. Now, unless Liu Ning exposes his hole cards, and then uses his mental teacher ability to catch this guy, but Liu Ning There are other ways to go in the future, so this must never be exposed.


    There are still a lot of sniper rifles around. No matter how fast this guy jumps, he can¡¯t avoid all the sniper rifles. So this guy was shot in the sky and Liu Ning¡¯s eyes got 10 points. It¡¯s accurate. When this guy was hit, his whole body was clearly falling. Liu Ning was also very clear. If he fell down at such a high place, if he were an ordinary person, he would have been in a row. There are no more, but this guy is capable after all, so there is nothing to say, let''s see what this guy is like.


    After this guy fell from the top, the powerful impact smashed the entire ground into a big hole. It seemed that the loss was not small, but in Liu Ning¡¯s astonishment, this guy suddenly got up and moved towards [ Biquga www.biquga.info] ran away in the distance.

 Chapter 1060： operating

    Not only Liu Ning was surprised, but everyone here was surprised. What is going on?


    Falling down from such a high height, let alone a person of such strength, even if Liu Ning comes down at the speed just now, his body will definitely be injured. You must know that the person was injured before. It¡¯s impossible to be able to take advantage of strength in the air. Could there be intelligence before?


    "Take a closer look at the photo just now to see if there are other instruments on this guy''s body, and if there are other things borrowing the force while in the air. This is really weird. It''s impossible to look at him just now. I got up like this and prepared to chase immediately. At the same time, he notified the patrolman and asked them to block the entire area for me. If someone ran out, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to them. At the same time, you people also I have to understand that you must do your best when arresting. This person is an extremely dangerous person. If he can''t be arrested, he can choose to kill him."


    Liu Ning also gave orders to the people below. I wish Tianhua to stay in the car honestly at this moment. This guy is not a strong man himself. If Zhu Tianhua is involved in the pursuit, I am afraid I have to find someone to protect him. For his safety, Liu Ning does not have the skill to control this. Zhu Tianhua also knows that he can''t get involved, and can only stay honestly beside him. Regarding this situation, he also knows that it is the world of those strong, but Liu Ning can''t let you run away at this moment. Liu Ning has already taken out his sniper rifle, just like you. If you run away again, you will still be under the gun of your buddy, it would be a shame to lose. It''s a big deal, buddies will never allow such things to happen, so some things must be settled, otherwise there will be no good results.


    Everyone knows that Liu Ning¡¯s marksmanship is very powerful, let alone a warlord-level powerhouse. Even a Ares-level powerhouse might lose his life under Liu Ning¡¯s gun, so at this point this guy thought It''s not easy to get out of this rain of bullets. You have to see if you have that kind of ability.


    Just when Liu Ning was about to shoot, the other party was very likely to feel the danger. Just under Liu Ning¡¯s nose, the other party suddenly accelerated. This made Liu Ning feel incredible. How could the other party''s speed be so fast? Quickly, Liu Ning, including the surrounding gold, went to the Windmill City and rescued the person from there intact.


    I showed countless marksmanship along the way, and everyone was impressed by Liu Ning''s marksmanship. It is said that such a person does not have that ability. The speed just now is really too fast, let alone ordinary people, even if they are. Mr. Zhao Gang is here, the speed just now can''t be hit, and he has surpassed the king among the beasts. How can this be accomplished?


    Everyone looked shocked.


    Liu Ning was too late to doubt this incident, and immediately let his people chase after him. It was incredible that this happened. Fortunately, the speed of this guy slowed down very quickly, but now There is no way to shoot. Although the sniper can impress the opponent, he must be at the right time and place. At this moment, this guy is running around. Liu Ning has been confused just now. To be honest, Liu Ning has never seen it before. Such a fast speed, this is definitely the fastest speed I have ever seen. Even the God of War among those fierce beasts, it is impossible to have such a speed. How did this guy cultivate?


    It is really surprising.


    All kinds of vehicles around came here. Everyone searched the entire area. They also started to search with photos. Actually Liu Ning didn''t expect these people to be able to find them, but if there were no such people, Watanabe Taro There are too many places to escape, so they still have to count on them at the moment, and they will also compress the search range. When Watanabe Taro¡¯s hiding place is compressed only a little, Liu Ning can do it. Rushed to arrest someone.


    To be honest, Liu Ning was also quite disgusted in his heart. The main reason was that Liu Ning began to doubt his skills because of such a thing. Originally, no one was Liu Ning¡¯s opponent in the sniper rifle, including that. A gun god, Mr. Zhao Gang was included, but now Liu Ning turned out to be lost. It seems that one of his beliefs has been broken. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. In this respect, Liu Ning''s mediation is also very good. I understand that that guy must have taken some other things. If there is no such thing, I am afraid that this is definitely not the result now, and it is precisely because of this. You have to do it right.


    Why does Mr. Magician hate Liu Ning so much?


    It is because Liu Ning rectified it. Many people say that this is just a false name and is not so important.


    But in the eyes of these masters, these false names are the most important. Liu Ning didn¡¯t care about this before, but now it¡¯s completely different. Now Liu Ning also cares about this point, because Liu Ning is very clear. This will bring me some sense of honor. Now my undefeated record is lost on such a lively body. It is not very comfortable for anyone to change to. Mr. Mage made Liu Ning break the record and want to go everywhere. To trouble Liu Ning, Watanabe Taro broke Liu Ning¡¯s record. Then Liu Ning must bring this guy to justice today, and he has to suffer a bit from him. No matter where you go, you have to Get you **** back.


    Liu Ning scanned it with the system and found that the opponent was already over 500 meters away, but in such a city, no matter how fast you run, you won¡¯t be able to run far. According to Liu Ning¡¯s suggestion, around 2,000 meters The area within the meter was all sealed up. This is also the reason why the guards moved faster. Wang Hu also brought an army to support him. In this area, the guy would definitely not be able to run out, because it was in other places. I didn¡¯t find this guy¡¯s surveillance. What we have to do now is a large-scale search. If we turn over the entire city, it¡¯s probably not very good. Now Liu Ning and the others have locked down a few communities. That guy should In these communities.

 Chapter 1061： Suggest

    "Mr Lau, this is a cordon we initially made. We have transformed into several areas within this cordon. In these areas, we already know how to arrest them. We will wait now. You gave an order, and we still need 15 minutes of preparation time to set up some high-altitude observation posts on the surrounding tall buildings. If there is an aircraft coming over, we can also destroy it. It must be foolproof. As for the following For these defenses, I hope Mr. Lau can give us some necessary support."


    Miss Julie has a lot of experience in such a situation, so she quickly knows what to do. In fact, there is no strategy in such a place. All are a dumb way. That is to investigate every house and every household. Who is the safest person inside? Anyway, the entire area has been sealed off. It is impossible for the opponent to disappear out of thin air from up to the sky and down to the sewer, and all the surrounding surveillance is under surveillance. Once the opponent gets out of here, There are also various time-limits on the monitoring. Since there is no display on the monitoring, it can only explain one thing. The other party is still staying in this area honestly, so this matter is also very important.


    "You just follow what you said. I might have to meet a few old friends. These people have already come. Just let that guy run away in my hands. These people will never give up. You see that they are all cheerful and happy, you can remember it for me, in order to do things for your Human Investigation Bureau, I have suffered a lot, even if I don¡¯t say anything about the sniper rifle, you should understand it. , Among all the people in the army, no one is my opponent, and no one ran out from under my gun. Now it¡¯s all right. This guy has brought me great difficulties, which I can¡¯t say right now. ."


    After Liu Ning finished talking, Miss Zhu Li understood what was going on. Zhao Invincible had appeared not far away. To be honest, although Zhao Wudi had a longer debut than Liu Ning, his strength was much stronger than Liu Ning. But what Zhao Wudi admired the most was that Liu Ning¡¯s sniper rifle never thought anyone could escape under the gun. When he was on the city wall, Liu Ning relied on this technique. I don¡¯t know how many fans he has received. Well, they ran away directly from your men, and you didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to shoot. So Zhao Wudi wanted to come over and ask what was going on. Of course, Zhao Wudi was not interested in marksmanship. What Zhao Wudi was interested in was Taro Watanabe, who evaded fare, how can this guy play so fast?


    "This matter is simply unbelievable. How can he escape under your hands? Your speed is already very fast. Among the responders I have seen, I am afraid no one can react faster than you. If I don''t have the mental power to set the stage, my reaction speed will not be able to catch up with yours. You can let such a person run out of you. What kind of strength is this person?


    Could it be that this person''s strength is already so strong?


    If this is the case, I am afraid you have to give me an explanation. What is going on with this guy?


    Could it be that he has reached the strength of the God of War? "


    Zhao Wudi said in disbelief that this is really too strange. For these martial arts masters, whenever they encounter rare things, they hope to come over and have a look quickly, and they also want to be able to Research it out early. As long as these things can be researched out, it is a very good thing for them. They can open a breakthrough from above. As for what they will become in the end, this is what they are very longing for in their hearts. They also hope that they can make progress in it. As long as they can make some progress, then this matter is easier to talk about. As for the final result, it is not within their scope of consideration, so Zhao Wudi made a temporary report and came over. Helped Liu Ning to track down together, and he also wanted to see who that fast and undecent thing was.


    Zhao Wudi is actually a very charitable person. After the incident at the Fusang Martial Arts Center broke out, Zhao Wudi was also very angry and thought that he would go to investigate. But helplessly, this guy is too strong. If you let Zhao If Invincible investigates, I''m afraid I didn''t wait for you to go out. People knew what was going on, so I chose Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning''s reputation is not low, he still has something compared to Zhao Wudi. Insufficient, so Liu Ning got this errand. At that time, Zhao Wudi regretted not mentioning it, so it was said that Liu Ning''s investigation was similar to his own investigation, but there were so many good dramas in the middle that Zhao Wudi was very regretful. You must know that there are not many things in the world that can make him curious when he lives at his current age.


    "To be honest, I did not perform abnormally in the situation just now, or even performed abnormally. I have targeted this guy. My sniper technique is not my own. In human society, it can definitely be ranked in the top three. In the ranks, if that guy really wants to escape, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very possible. Let me tell you this. If your mental power is not used properly, it¡¯s impossible to escape from me. , He is a little faster than your fastest speed. Your speed is accelerated in the air, but the speed of that guy is accelerated at the start. Do you know what this means?


    This means that at the very beginning, his strength is much stronger than ours, especially in terms of speed. "


    When Liu Ning finished saying this, Zhao Wudi had to pay attention to it. He originally thought it was an ordinary operation to catch fugitives, but now it seems far from that simple. If Zhao Wudi remembers correctly, the opponent''s strength should be The only thing that surpasses himself is what the situation of the other party is. This is not what Zhao Wudi can think about. Zhao Wudi can''t figure out this aspect. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Zhao Wudi will come over immediately. When Liu Ning said so, Zhao Wudi''s face frowned. This thing is really terrifying. If everything said is true, then this thing really makes people feel It''s embarrassing, how many such monsters they have cultivated, and the loss to human society is too great.

 Chapter 1062： Development

    To be honest, Liu Ning did have some doubts about his marksmanship just now. How could this happen?


    After copying Wang Jun¡¯s skills, Liu Ning never thought about this. The system copied other people¡¯s skills, which generally increased a lot, so Liu Ning was very confident in his skills. After his own hard training, it can be said that he has reached the top level in the world, especially the last time he fought on the city wall, Liu Ning admired himself terribly, but even this happened to Liu Ning. In the situation, even such a big living person was not hit. How could Liu Ning live in his heart? There are so many subordinates around, how do you know what these subordinates say, so Liu Ning was also very upset at this time.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Zhao Wudi did not follow Liu Ning''s thoughts in his heart. Instead, Zhao Wudi thought of another thing. Could these people have developed various skills?


    For example, some of their medicines can increase their own recovery speed, and some can increase their running speed. The Yamamoto who fought with Zhao Lele before may gain his own recovery speed, but this guy suddenly ran fast. It is very likely to increase the speed, especially the speed in the battle. When Zhao Wudi thought of this, he was also very scared in his heart. How many medicines did this group have researched? There are still there. How many secrets are there?


    When Zhao Wudi thought about it, Liu Ning also thought about it. The two looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s still impossible to say it. Once they say it, it¡¯s very It may cause social panic. Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough to make people run away under your hand, not to mention other people. It is precisely because of this. If these things do this, they will be treated to other people. It is also very scary, so everyone has to be honest. If it can¡¯t be solved, then I won¡¯t know what the situation is. It¡¯s better not to go too far in this situation, otherwise it won¡¯t. There is no good result, this is the most depressing thing, no one can change it.


    "Don¡¯t panic, even if they have any goods in their hands, we have nothing to be afraid of. Go and bring this guy¡¯s mistress over. This guy¡¯s mistress should know some news and let the people in the Bureau of Investigation. Take over, their interrogation method is not what we can think of. They can force all the secrets out. Don¡¯t worry too much. Even if they have various medicines in their hands, it doesn¡¯t matter to us. These medicines The number should not be very large. If they have so many in their hands, they cannot use it until now. They should be used in normal times. According to my guess, they should be in a preliminary stage now, as long as we Responding calmly, you can always defeat them. I absolutely believe in this."


    Zhao Wudi is usually a big boss, but when these things happen, people are not big bosses at all. He quickly analyzed everything and found some way out. Liu Ning was beside him. I also nodded. This is the experience of Zhao Wudi. When we encounter this kind of thing, we still have too few ways to deal with it. If we can deal with it a little bit more, I am afraid that this was not the result earlier. I thought that Zhao Wudi came to see his jokes, but now I understand that people are not here to come to see you jokes, they still come here to help. If there is no help from others, you might not get any good results with your kid. You should be able to see clearly at this point. If you can''t see clearly, then you have no good results.


    Liu Ning¡¯s **** has also begun to move over. Only part of it was dispatched before. Now the brigade has surrounded this place. These people also know that they have encountered a beggar, so these people have moved quickly and are never allowed. There is a problem with such a big case. They are also Liu Ning invested by Liu Ning. They have spent too much money on this guard team, so they have to fight for Liu Ning¡¯s face. If they can¡¯t get Liu Ning¡¯s face back. If the face is squabbling back, it fully shows that you people are useless. If you expect Liu Ning to invest money for you in the future, that is absolutely impossible.


    It is precisely because of this that we have to perform when it is time to perform. This is also the most important thing everyone should do. Let our boss see clearly. During this period of time, we have not spent money in vain. During this period of time, we are all training hard. Yes, we can report the training results to you.


    Soon the results of the interrogation came out. The people from the Bureau of Investigation were just like what Zhao Wudi said. When interrogating someone, they did have their own abilities. Only a short time has passed. The interrogation is over. Judging from the current situation, what they know is also very good. They immediately came to report and extracted some DNA from the mistress¡¯s house, no matter what that guy changed his face to It seems that there will be no good results in the end, and they will do everything well. In this state, everyone is very clear about what to do, so everyone understands that as long as they can do it well. Everything, some things are very good, the first mastery is very important.


    People from the Bureau of Human Investigation in this city have also come. Although the number is not very large, Liu Ning has already issued an order. We will do the blockade. You must do the leadership. After all, we don¡¯t have this kind of thing. If you leave everything to us, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not very good at doing this. So you have to arrange the whole thing and arrange the big framework first. I¡¯m under Soldiers can only be responsible for pursuing, never responsible for making plans.


    Liu Ning also knows what kind of stuff his brothers are. If you want them to make a plan, then you can really embarrass them. Everyone is a big boss. Although they are usually studying, they are really good at learning. Quite slow, so we have to rely on the talents of the Human Investigation Bureau.

 Chapter 1063： Identify with

    When these people began to arrange, the mistress''s interrogation was almost the same. Apart from the DNA information, the woman knew nothing. The Human Investigation Bureau''s methods were not a joke, from top to bottom. Being able to greet you harshly, but in the end nothing was received, this can only explain one thing, that is, this woman knows nothing, if this woman knows, it is impossible for this woman to bear such a severe Now that the whole person is almost out of shape, if there are secrets in my heart, I should have said all of them just now. Now this woman doesn¡¯t even have the strength to lift her fingers. There is really no pity for Xiangyu to say. Liu Ning also felt that their Human Investigation Bureau was a bit cruel, but then again, who should those who died seek revenge?


    Are they cruel enough?


    "I really don''t know anything. If I knew it, I would have told you already. He just gave me money. I don''t know anything about the rest..." Now that this is happening, it really makes people feel When I was embarrassed, this woman is also very depressed in normal times. Who knows that her man does this. In the past, she only gave money. She came here once a week for the night. As for other times, I really don¡¯t know. Knowing that this man bought an expensive house, and was very rich outside, he would throw down hundreds of thousands every time, so his life was very moist, unexpectedly the soldiers would break in suddenly, and no matter what he explained. , Those people didn''t care about him, and finally brought him to this vicious woman, who almost killed him.


    Originally, this woman thought that she had no way to survive. At this moment, when she saw Liu Ning, she also thought that Liu Ning could save her, because this woman also saw that these people around Liu Ning were looking forward to Liu Ning¡¯s horse. What Liu Ning said is What? So this woman hopes to explain to Liu Ning quickly. She really doesn¡¯t know everything, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to say anything. Now you have come in, whether you know it or not, the Bureau of Human Investigation They all have their own ways of dealing with it. Liu Ning can only let people pull this woman down with nothing. You can deal with it as you like. Don¡¯t let such a person continue to come anyway. When he spends the money At that time, there were countless souls who were wronged, so there is nothing to say about this matter. You deserved the result of this.


    "The investigation of the situation around Chief Liu is almost done. There are a total of 14 high-rise buildings. There are hundreds of thousands of people living in these high-rise buildings. If we conduct a search now, we must hurry up. If it continues, I don¡¯t know what happens to the other party. You have seen the situation just now. We guessed that there are various other potions in the other party¡¯s hands. Those potions are likely to cause us some trouble, so I apply. The search will be carried out immediately. As for the surrounding low-rise buildings, let them go for the time being. Just now he was exercising at high altitude. If he was exercising in the low-rise buildings, we would have clues, and these places The search is very simple. The low buildings are all warehouses, and it''s clear at a glance."


    Ms. Julie¡¯s work speed is still very fast, Liu Ning and others are also very satisfied. Cooperating with the Human Investigation Bureau, you only need to decide whether it will work, and you only need to decide whether you can take the risk. As for other things, you don¡¯t need You worry, they will do these things properly, such as how to search at this time, where to search from, and what to do when the search finds out. They have already written very detailed, you only need to give orders. The Human Bureau of Investigation has its own set of theories on these matters, so they don¡¯t need to worry about doing things. As for Liu Ning, those low buildings can be swept over by a single thought, and there is no way to hide them inside. Whoever belongs to it, so it¡¯s safer to start investigating from these dozen or so tall buildings. This is also the most time-saving way.


    Of course, after hearing the news, the people below all feel that there are too many people with headaches to identify, so everything now can identify DNA in one second, and they are not afraid of the other person changing their appearance, and There are also many secretly changing houses. For example, in order to reduce some rents, they will divide their houses into several. At that time, Liu Ning also issued an order to break in directly. It must be checked that if someone makes a mistake, it represents a huge punishment. There is only one result of this punishment. There is no other result, and that is to get out of here forever, and you must be held accountable. How much should you sentence The sentence will be as many years as the year, and the execution will be executed.


    "Immediately follow your plan to implement it. Now we won¡¯t be able to delay that long. I¡¯ll report this matter to Mr. Wang, and I¡¯ll do it first. If there is a result, it would be very good for us. Yes, Mr. Wang will send more soldiers to support him. Before the arrival of new soldiers, the people in charge of guarding around him will never be able to move. We must know that their mission is very important. We have to screen the surrounding area. It is not a simple matter to come out. During this period of time, if the other party wants to escape, all have to rely on these guard soldiers. At the same time, it is necessary to say to the soldiers everywhere. Once the target is found, immediately Kill it, no matter what the opponent''s situation is, it is better to kill than to run out."


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s order, Miss Julie¡¯s mouth moved. They wanted Liu Ning to change the order. They actually wanted to take the living people back. But Liu Ning thought for the sake of the common people. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen, and the opponent must be shot to death. If the opponent does run out, the harm to the whole society is obvious. Do you still want to catch alive in this state?


    Do you have someone who can endure the job?


    If you really have that ability, how could you find us to shoot? This is where Liu Ning is more depressed.


    You guys from the Human Investigation Bureau look very powerful, but you don''t actually have that strength. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning issued such an order privately. Everyone should try to show some face and don''t go too far on this matter.

 Chapter 1064： Start checking

    Zhao Wudi also got angry with Lord City Lord. Anyway, that guy is the chief executive of the city. He has to issue some urgent orders. The whole city has already begun to move. , The common people all returned to their homes, try not to open the door to strangers, and the army has also sent out support personnel. It must be resolved as quickly as possible. If it cannot be resolved, some things will not It¡¯s so easy to handle. It¡¯s precisely because of this that we have to do some things well. Try to prepare for the front-line personnel. If it¡¯s not done well, it won¡¯t be good for everyone. So now The whole city entered a state of emergency to catch Watanabe Taro.


    Regarding such an order, the city¡¯s senior people still support it very much, because they have the most interests in the city. What Watanabe Taro has done is to shake their rule. If Watanabe Taro is allowed to form, then There is nothing good for them. The number of people is getting smaller and smaller, which means that the city is getting more and more difficult. How can everyone let it pass? So everyone has expressed their support. It¡¯s okay to kill them all, and we must not let this guy continue to mess around. This is corroding their growth space, and it is precisely because of this that Watanabe Taro is really helpless at the moment. He still wants to contact his friends. A moment, but it''s a pity that a friend doesn''t dare to talk. You have become a rat crossing the street, so you can only look at yourself honestly, and others can''t take care of it.


    Among the buildings being inspected.


    "Everyone pays attention. Whether you are the host here or the guests here, you are all gathered in the living room. You cannot keep a person in any room. If it is not convenient to move around, you can tell us in advance, old Stay in bed honestly and don¡¯t move. Our inspection is very fast, just extract some of your DNA. If it has nothing to do with this inspection, then we will say sorry on behalf of the chief, we are bothering you, but if you If there is a stranger in your home, please report it to us in advance. This is also a good thing for you. This person is extremely dangerous. If there is no way to report, then find a way to report some urgent incidents. It is also for you. All are good."


    In the several floors that were checked, there were constant voices like this. In fact, everyone was very scared. The Guard Mansion only told them that the people were 10 points terrible, and they didn¡¯t tell them what they were like. People, so these people are very nervous now. If they are the kind of wicked people, they don¡¯t know what the situation is now. After these things happen, they also want to see what it is like in the end. As a result, the people in the building at this moment People are still stable. After all, there are so many soldiers around, and the existence of these people also brings them some confidence. If these people are not here, then some things are not easy to say, there may be some People run out like crazy, this is also their own desire to survive.


    After the soldiers entered the room, they began to check all the people who were outside, and they also went to the room to check, all using the highest technology, if someone hides, it is absolutely impossible to hide, even you If you can change your appearance, then you cannot change your DNA. This is clear to everyone. Although many people have undergone surgery and changed their appearance, how should your DNA change? What?


    On the day you were born in the womb, this one of yours is like an ID number. It will be checked every year and it will never be possible to change everything. So if it is found now, there will only be the last result, except for that There were many fugitives caught besides the guy, which Liu Ning and the others hadn''t expected, after all, this place was also very chaotic.


    After all the personnel have checked, they must leave here in accordance with the requirements of the army. They cannot stay here anymore. The army has prepared tents for you. According to the current temperature, spend the night in the tents. All the rooms must be emptied. If there are those who can¡¯t move around, the military will carry you out at the unit price. They will also arrange guards at the door when they are too old. Soldiers, let you stay honestly in the house alone. Anyway, for one night, everyone wants to catch that wicked person. If there is such a person in your community, please come to everyone. It is a huge blow, and everyone has no way to live here, so everyone still supports the above requirements.


    "Sir, we have sealed up these two buildings. 99% of the people in them have already come out. For those who haven''t come out, we have also sent special personnel to stand guard. There are also cameras installed in the corridors. Someone may come in again. All entrances and exits have been closed. These people have moved to a nearby playground where there are various temporary houses we arranged. They will spend there tonight. We have already screened 42,600 people will soon search the remaining building."


    Zhao Wudi''s official position is relatively high, so after Zhao Wudi came, he became the person in charge here. All the soldiers would report to Zhao Wudi in advance. Zhao Wudi saw that Liu Ning''s personal guards were so powerful. In two hours, more than 40,000 people have been screened. If you let your own guards come, I am afraid that this will not be the result. First of all, your own guards do not have this strength. Liu Ning really let him People feel surprised, and it is precisely because of this that Zhao Wudi nodded in his heart. Some things Liu Ning did very well, it depends on whether he has that ability in the future. If he has this ability, Liu Ning should be OK. Promote it.


    The soldiers below ran into the darkness and began to search the new building. Now the scope of their activities is getting smaller and smaller. Watanabe Taro is also very nervous. He doesn''t know how to end it. This feeling is really too letting. People are suffering.

 Chapter 1065： Two remaining

    After entering 10 o¡¯clock, there are still two buildings left. The previous search by Liu Ning has also been spot-checked. Basically, it can be said to be very in place. Now there is only one result. The guy should be in one of the two buildings. Therefore, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi can¡¯t sit and chat in the back. At this moment, the two of them must be separated. One person and one building. Although the soldiers are ready, but then again, judging from the speed just now, If they have potions to increase their strength, their strength should reach the level of high warlords, or even reach the level of extreme warlords, and possibly even the rank of God of War. If the first soldiers are really past, they are likely to be defeated by the opponent. It will be killed, so Liu Ning has to be more careful here, otherwise there will be no good results in the future.


    "Reorganize the defenses in this area. In addition, as long as the necessary guards are maintained in several buildings, other personnel will immediately surround the two buildings. Snipers and tanks will all drive over. If the target is found, it can be When I order to shoot, as long as you can kill the other person, this is the credit of you people. This guy will never be able to run out from here. Once you let this guy out from here, it will have a real impact on all humans. Is it too big, do you understand the order I gave?


    Now it''s not asking you to arrest people. If you can kill people, the credit will be the same. Such people have harmed mankind for a long time, so there is no need to save them a little bit of face. "


    Before entering the final search, Liu Ning gave such an order. Everyone also used their own headphones. When they heard it before, although they did not understand what was going on, they also knew that they had something to do with Fusang Martial Arts Center. Many soldiers know about things in the martial arts hall. From the time they came out from the inside and vomited on the side of the road for a long time, this is a taboo in the army. Orders have been issued from above. No one can talk about it casually. Now that this matter has surfaced again, everyone is not a fool, and naturally they understand that this matter is not so easy, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter begins, everyone also knows what to do.


    "Sniper No. 2 is in place, Sniper No. 1 is in place..." Liu Ning''s earphones constantly heard the sound of the troops already in place. These people have not fought like this for a long time. For them, either When the fierce beasts come to attack, or when they are out of the city to perform tasks, other times they are only solved on the training ground, so such an opportunity is also very rare. Liu Ning can give this opportunity to them, except for verification. In addition to their combat strength, they also want to see if they can grow in such actual combat. It is precisely because of this that the current situation is also very good, so everyone is very clear in this situation. If you can do better, it is also a good thing for everyone.


    "What''s the situation with these people, why are there still people here now?"


    When Liu Ning was about to go in, he saw a dozen people behind the building. All of them looked at them tremblingly at the moment. They also knew that they should not be some serious people. These people are the fugitives caught from inside. It¡¯s strange that the witness hasn¡¯t caught it yet. As a result, he has caught so many fugitives. For them, this is really a disaster that fell from the sky. I thought I was hiding here very well. Individuals have been hiding here for several years. No one has ever come in to search. They are fine now. Suddenly so many troops have come, and the front and back doors are blocked. They can''t even get out of the sewers, so they only If they were caught, they were naturally exposed when they collected their identity information, so they just stayed here at this moment.


    "I really didn''t see it. This place used to be hidden dragons and crouching tigers. You guys are really serious offenders. You dragged these people to the back alley and killed them. The others who were lighter were sent to the patrol officer. The prison, these serious prisoners did nothing good here. If they were transported back, they would have to eat more food for several days. I will now pronounce them on behalf of the people above. If someone has If you have any comments, you can come to me to explain, and I will personally give them a good explanation."


    Liu Ning arrogantly said that this situation is really not a problem for Liu Ning. If these people don¡¯t understand, let¡¯s explain a few words to you. If you can understand it, naturally This matter is easy to talk about. If you don''t understand, then we can''t talk about these things. Judging from the current situation, you guys have nothing to eat.


    The people below also nodded. Of course, they all know what is happening in Liu Ning. It is very easy to solve you people. If you people dare to escape, we can kill you at any time here. According to the procedure, that¡¯s not our business. Liu Ning is the city¡¯s third-in-command to say something, but 10 points are useful. Even his old people don¡¯t think it needs to go through trial. Why should we care about the lives of you people? Why are you still going to confront his old man?


    Then we have to see if we have this capability. In this case, don¡¯t care what kind of person you are, and don¡¯t care what kind of umbrella you have before. They will not say a word for you. No one wants to talk to you now. Liu Ning of China is facing, and now Liu Ning is in full swing.


    The reason why Liu Ning does this is that he has his own ideas. You must know that these people have been wanted. After so long, the people in the inspection office must have news of them, but the people in the inspection office did not control them. , This illustrates a problem. Those people don¡¯t want to care about this matter. They must think that this matter is not important, so they don¡¯t think how this matter is, but in fact this matter is very important. These people should be in The patrol office has all sent money, otherwise, how can they live in the city happily? They must have saved a lot of money when they were cooking before, and this money is enough for them to stay here. It¡¯s just because of this that there¡¯s nothing to say about it. No matter what you think in your mind, you can just play in this state, and we don¡¯t care anyway.

 Chapter 1066： Watch the excitement

    After dealing with these matters, Liu Ning looked up at the skyscraper. There were 900 multistory buildings in this city. There were too many such buildings. There was no way. The main reason was that the population was too large. That¡¯s too much. If you don¡¯t cram people inside, there is a good chance that there are not enough people to live in some places. The inspection here is still very fast. From now on, they will check from the top down, and there is a pair from below. It can be said to be a two-way inspection. At present, I have inspected the past 60 multistory buildings. I have inspected so many Liu Ning¡¯s in such a short period of time. I am still very satisfied in my heart. I really trained my team during this operation. What I did was pretty good, and it gave myself a lot of face and didn''t spend any money in vain.


    Now all the elevators in the building are closed. Only one elevator can go up and down. There is no way. If all the elevators are opened, there is a possibility that someone will escape. So in this case, although The efficiency is a bit slower, but it is also steady and steady. Liu Ning approved their search method just now, and he didn¡¯t want to fall short at the last moment. You have to know that the other party has been a long time now, so I said I was injured just now, but after this After a while, it should have returned to its original state. Liu Ning also felt puzzled. After searching so many buildings, he could not find it. Instead, he was in the last building. I had known that the first search from here was probably early. I''ve caught this guy, but it''s useless to say these things now.


    "You don¡¯t bring me over because of the excitement here. My father didn¡¯t let me come over, and you didn¡¯t let me come over. I came here to see what happened to the excitement. I was going crazy at home, and it was so fun. You don¡¯t tell me at all. If I didn¡¯t read the news to find out, how could I know that the remnants of Fusang martial arts gym are here? My body is almost cultivated. This time I will show these guys. I bullied my grandma last time. This time I must blow their heads. Haven''t I found that person? I will help with a search. I also know my ability, better than the ordinary soldiers under yours. Much better, I will definitely find people out, and even you will thank me then!"


    At this moment, Zhao Lele came in happily from the outside. Liu Ning felt a little lost in her heart when she saw this girl. This is not such a fun place. You said your girl is not good enough to raise and run at home. What are you doing here?


    You have to know that you will be going to the ancient ruins in two days. If you are still like this, you will definitely have an accident when you get there. The last time Zhao Lele was injured, although after a period of training, Liu Ning understands this girl very well. The body has been traumatized, and now it is just a little better. It is absolutely impossible to come to this kind of place, so I have to let this girl go back quickly. Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, this girl knows Liu. I would rather say something, there are definitely 1 million unwilling people in my heart, and everyone disagrees.


    The two masters and disciples argued here for a long time. In the end, Liu Ning was not the girl¡¯s opponent. He could only allow the girl to stay here, but Liu Ning also gave this girl an order, that is, never leave him. Half a meter beside you, either go to your Lao Tzu''s side, or just stay beside me, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, if you are not satisfied with this requirement, then immediately leave from here and return. Go to your hospital and do whatever you want in the hospital. Zhao Lele can only stay next to Liu Ning in desperation. If this girl is allowed to stay next to her father, I am afraid this girl will be crazy long ago. Now, Zhao Wudi would never agree that Zhao Lele is here. Although he is very spoiled, this place is dangerous.


    "Request for support, request for support, something abnormal happened here, something abnormal happened here, our position is on the 135th floor..." Just when the master and apprentice wanted to talk about something, such a voice came out from the phone next to him. , Liu Ning rushed into the elevator for the first time and went up at the fastest speed. The elevator stayed at the level where Liu Ning was staying. This was the fastest way on such a floor, even if Liu Ning had 1 With all kinds of skills, there is no way to perform super speed in the stairwell, so the speed of the elevator is the fastest in combination.


    When Liu Ning was leaving, he ordered his subordinates to control Zhao Lele. Zhao Lele was never allowed to follow him. Although this girl looked very good on the surface, Liu Ning had already scanned it with the system just now, and now only has 70% of the original combat effectiveness. These people are Liu Ning¡¯s guards. Even if Zhao Lele is disobedient, they will never let Zhao Lele go. When the gun is against Zhao Lele, Zhao Lele can only stay there, and Zhao Lele also knows These soldiers are the treasures of the master. You can¡¯t do anything in this place. If you really hurt these people, then you can only fight your own people. There is no way to explain to the master, you can only be angry. Waiting here.


    I originally thought that I could live a good life in this place. Who knew this happened. Faced with such a situation, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. If these things can be resolved, of course this is not the case now. Unfortunately, Zhao Lele''s identity is different from the others, so he can only stay there.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s previous requirements, each search team consists of 9 people, and these 9 people must be together. They are also afraid that the other party¡¯s strength is too strong, so Liu Ning arranged a 9-person search team. According to the third opinion of the Human Investigation Bureau The human search team is fine, but Liu Ning has calculated based on the fighting power that the guy just broke out. If it is a three-person search team, I am afraid it will be easy to be killed by the opponent here, and it is precisely for this reason. They would never be able to do this, so in this state, everyone is very clear that they can only do it according to Liu Ning''s request. It is the first person who sent the message, but there is no response now , I believe they have already encountered a murderous hand, so Liu Ning rushed forward with the fastest speed.

 Chapter 1067： 9-man team

    When Liu Ning came out, there were already two 9-person teams here, and they were about to start a search here, but everything in front of them made everyone feel a little surprised.


    The things here have surpassed the understanding of ordinary people. These should be human corpses. Of course, they are judged from the shape of people. But then again, it seems that some hair is growing around these corpses. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a normal death, and the blood vessels of these people burst. It seems that there is no blood on them. Maybe they were taken away by those people. This is indeed a very strange situation. Liu Ning has seen dead people before, but I have never seen anything like this before, and there is a meaning in my heart, even Liu Ning is like this, let alone other people.


    "From now on, I¡¯ll turn off your cameras. Everything here is not allowed to pass half a sentence, and just as if you haven¡¯t seen all of this, things here are classified as second-level secrets. If you go out, whoever has to be responsible for this matter, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you of the situation here. You must also understand that if it is really spread out, all of us will not have a good fruit. We all remember it. Today What I said is very likely to cause social panic, so what should be said and what should not be said, there are some things that I don¡¯t need to tell you."


    At this moment, Liu Ning thought of a term in his mind, that is, vampire. In fact, similar situations have occurred before. After human beings have entered the stage of rejuvenation, many new ways of cultivation have come out. Some people just want to rely on inhaling people. Cultivation with blood, but it¡¯s not the way it looks right now. Compared with those people, the way it looks right now is a little bit different. Although it is forbidden in society, it¡¯s easier for people to feel surprised at this moment, and Liu Ning can¡¯t figure it out. For these things, you can only teach your subordinates a lesson first and not let them go out and talk nonsense. This is also very important.


    These soldiers immediately turned off the cameras on their bodies. To be honest, everything in front of them made them feel terrified. Although they have received formal military training and some have performed some special tasks, everything in front of them still makes them feel I was a little scared, and I didn¡¯t understand how these people became like this, especially the scared expression on their faces before they died. This shows that they have seen something. Both eyes are wide and their tongues are wide. They are sticking out, like hanging ghosts. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s impossible to turn them into this way. Everyone shoots one by one, and then stands in front of Liu Ning and starts searching the whole building, although Liu Ning''s strength is relatively strong, but their discipline is such that Liu Ning should not be exposed to danger.


    The reason why Liu Ning let them go ahead is because they have searched the entire building just now, and nothing happened, and there was not even a living thing around, so Liu Ning concluded that there could be no danger here. , It¡¯s just that I may be inferior to them in some details, and there is no way to tell them what¡¯s going on now. Could it be that I have a system that has searched all over here? You don¡¯t need to waste time here and go to other floors. Let¡¯s search. It¡¯s strange if you say that doesn¡¯t scare everyone. Liu Ning is also wondering now. It seems that the guy just did something on this level, but where did he go now?


    We all came up by elevator, and there were our soldiers in the stairs. Where did this guy go?


    "Inspect every room, the soldiers in front are all loaded with large-caliber explosive bullets. Once something is found wrong, the above has authorized us to shoot. The targets of the shooting include monsters and aid residents. It is very likely that the residents here. Already infected..." The officer who led the team whispered all of this. This is also something that can¡¯t be helped. If they are still paying attention to so many things, it¡¯s not a good thing for them. In the current situation, if you can¡¯t If it is properly resolved, no one will know what the situation is in the future, so it must be sealed off, and nothing inside can be left out. Once it flows out, it will be a fatal blow to the people outside. Don¡¯t It¡¯s the ordinary people. Even the soldiers present have not seen anything like this. If it is spread, there may be various rumors in this city. Many people may go crazy and want to leave this city. It''s troublesome at the time, and I don''t know how to deal with all this. Liu Ning himself is very helpful in helping humans investigate, but he must not help to this extent.


    Liu Ning also immediately gave orders to the soldiers in the surrounding layers, and gave them the right to shoot. Liu Ning also knew very well that even if the soldiers fired, there is no way to deal with these things, because these things The defensive force is very strong. I used a sniper rifle to specifically hit them in weak places. There was no way to kill them. What''s more, the soldiers had submachine guns in their hands. The reason why they were given the order to fire them was a little timid On the other hand, I also thought that they would know when they fired, a little faster than they report. If you wait for them to report, you don¡¯t know what will happen, so Liu Ning gave the order to fire. I can find these people quickly.


    Although the bullet was loaded, the soldiers present were also a little scared. Regardless of what they had seen before, they were surprised by the current situation. These things are not understandable before. Look at the expressions of these people on the ground. , They didn¡¯t know what they had experienced before they died. Anyway, they are relying on one by one, and their hearts are full of fear. Just as these people were searching, they found some strange liquid in the second room. Let Liu Ning pass. Liu Ning immediately asked them to stand aside. No one knew what these things were. If there were any problems, their bodies would be much stronger than their ability to withstand them. You can¡¯t let these ordinary soldiers stay. It suffers from this.


    "I''m about to let the specimen team below come up right away. Before they arrive, everyone will leave this room for me, including all the things in it. If anyone touches it, report it now, if there is no touch. Immediately go outside and guard..."

 Chapter 1068： eccentric

    In addition to notifying these people, Liu Ning also immediately notified Zhao Wudi. If it is a general matter, Liu Ning will definitely choose to solve it by himself, but this matter is obviously beyond his ability, so he must find a helper. It¡¯s a good time to come. Zhao Wudi should have his own experience in this area, so Liu Ning has to listen to what Zhao Wudi¡¯s opinion is. If Zhao Wudi is here, then there is no need to be afraid of the dangers around him, Mr. Liu Ning. I feel that I cannot support myself alone. In fact, Liu Ning''s strength is already very strong. The reason for this idea is that Watanabe Taro''s sudden acceleration before has caused Liu Ning to feel that his strength may be insufficient. Anyway, Zhao Wudi is also there. Around, you can ask Zhao Wudi to come over and help. If two people are together, the winning rate will be much higher.


    Following the report from the soldiers, Zhao Wudi also came from the elevator. Zhao Wudi himself was in the building next to him. Originally, when Zhao Wudi heard the news here, he really wanted to pass through the wall, but Zhao Wudi considered the building. The integrity of the building, once you pass through the wall, and at this height, it is likely to hinder the robustness of the entire building.


    At that time, it was more miserable for the people in the building. People who could live in this place basically didn¡¯t have much income. If they were allowed to repair the building by themselves, it would be a very high sum of money, so Zhao Wudi only If it came up from below according to the rules, the people around also understood that Zhao Wudi was for the sake of the people. If he were other masters, he would not care about the lives of the people in such a situation.


    "Uncle Zhao, come and take a look. We found some strange things in this room. These liquids are very viscous, and there are also some hairy things. Although they can be assembled into a human shape, I dare not judge. What happened? People from the evidence search team have already collected things here, but they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. There are no survivors in the whole building. I have found someone to take the whole building. I checked it again. So far, I didn¡¯t find any signs of life. I also checked the surveillance. The speed during the surveillance was so fast that I couldn¡¯t see exactly what was going on. It seemed that there was a black The shadows flow back and forth, if I''m not mistaken, the dark shadow should be Taro Watanabe we are looking for."


    Liu Ning briefly talked about the situation here. Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t know much about the situation here. While listening to Liu Ning¡¯s explanation, he was investigating the surroundings. To be honest, it was the situation in the house. I¡¯ve never seen that Zhao Wudi is a sharp knife in human society. If there is any special task, Zhao Wudi will often give the task to Zhao Wudi, so his ability is slightly stronger than ordinary people, and naturally there is more construction. , But after seeing these things in the house, there is really no expression on his face. Liu Ning is not convenient to bother at this time. After all, Zhao Wudi may be thinking about something, maybe he can give himself some inspiration, at least better than himself. It''s much better to want to be foolish.


    "Come over and look at the things here. If I''m not mistaken, this should have been left alone. Look at the hairs around you are not the same as those next to you. This should have been experienced many times. After the metamorphosis, we all know that insects have a characteristic. After a certain age, they will push down the outer shell of the body, and then grow again, so that they can become more powerful, if my reasoning is okay. , This should have been made by Taro Watanabe. He was injured outside and our successive hunts made this guy determined to start his evolutionary path. This evolution will definitely cause huge damage to his body.


    But now that the roadside is too cold in this state, it must be too much to manage. As long as he can get through this difficulty, it is estimated that he will do anything, so we should have some ideas now. "


    Zhao Wudi pointed to some things in front of him and said that these things are indeed different from the surrounding ones. If you don¡¯t observe carefully, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see these things. What¡¯s the difference? After listening to Zhao Wudi¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning also I feel a little scared in my heart. To be honest, if it is really an abnormal evolution, it is likely to exceed the normal development law of human beings. If this guy succeeds, the ambition in human society There are more homes, everyone will think about this method of getting something for nothing. As for the lives of ordinary people, I am afraid that not many people care why they have such a market. It is not because there are too many the same theories in this society. They all think that ordinary people are here to be cannon fodder, and they are studying what type of cannon fodder.


    "It''s also possible that they are some kind of evolution. Among the beasts, we will have some mutated murderers, and it is difficult to say whether there are such people among humans.


    At least the speed of that guy just now is amazing. If it is the speed that he bursts out by himself, then I can only admire this guy too much. This kind of speed is not something ordinary people can have, but you see that the most in these liquids is their blood. Yes, if we investigate from here, we should be able to get some conclusions. Watanabe Taro has complete information in our database. Once we find some problems in the blood, we can continue to track down here. Finally, we can find some clues. Although we may not be able to catch Watanabe Taro, at least we know them much better than we do now. "


    Zhao Wudi is indeed a veteran of the rivers and lakes, and he quickly found out these things on the scene. If Zhao Wudi is not able to come, just relying on Liu Ning here, Liu Ning can only rely on the evidence search team. Their work is indeed very important, and they can clarify the surrounding situation, but then again, if they are not given a direction, they are still robots that only do things. The reason why Zhao Wudi can be in a high position is that Because they can understand how to deal with these things, these investigators can only do some mechanical work. If they are allowed to use their brains, I am afraid that these people are not capable of that. Now everyone is very clear about this, so they can only do It looks like this, there is no other way.

 Chapter 1069： Enhanced search

    "If you really follow what you said, the current search efforts should be strengthened, and at the same time, the weapons and equipment of their people should also be replaced. You look at the equipment on your body. If you really encounter those people I am afraid that they will not be able to persist. Our soldiers also have families and careers. If they do not prepare weapons for them, I am afraid that they will be a little scared in their hearts. Although we have blocked news from the outside world, There are a lot of soldiers in this building, and they can guess the taste alone, so I suggest to change them with better equipment, at least in terms of bullet shooting speed, so that they can have a little bit of heart. It¡¯s not the same as before. If we let them search like this, it would seem like we¡¯re going too far."


    Zhao Wudi is already very good to the common people and ordinary soldiers, but there is still a gap compared with Liu Ning. Liu Ning can see all this from such details, which shows that Liu Ning will be a very good leader in the future. People, Zhao Wudi will naturally not object to this. Moreover, these soldiers are all Liu Ning''s people. Liu Ning is already prepared. If they are not used by others, what is the matter?


    The danger here is so great that the soldiers already have some panic procedures. If they face the fear they already know, I am afraid that they will not be like this. The situation here is unclear, and the expression of the dead is really too scared. , So they are also very flustered in their hearts. Changing their weapons is also a great comfort to them, and it can let them know that the guy in their hands is getting stronger.


    Zhao Wudi asked all the people below to change into 6-barrel Gatling guns. In such a closed environment, once the design is started, it can bring huge damage to the enemy, if the original air gun is used. , I¡¯m afraid it will cause some harm to your own people. The principle of the air gun is to launch compressed air. It uses huge thrust to bring huge casualties to the opponent. Although this is very good, but then again, this huge thrust It is very likely to give people some bad looks, and it is precisely because of this that when something happens, many people look at it very helplessly, and everyone sees this very clearly. As long as the firepower problem can be properly resolved, the soldiers'' mental outlook is good.


    In addition to these offensive weapons, Liu Ning also bought them some defensive armors. These defensive armors are not equipped as standard in the army. Only special operations forces have some standard equipment. You must know whether these things are not. It¡¯s cheap. Everybody is worth over a million. Although this thing weighs two or three tons, it has its own power system. After you put it on, the whole person will not feel the weight of these things, and you can go outside. Come and go freely. The greatest ability of this thing is to save your life. When the enemy is attacked, even if you fall from dozens of floors, you can slowly land on the airflow, even if it is punched by a fighter-level person. This thing can also resolve more than 90% of the attack power, and it will not cause any problems when hitting the wall behind.


    "I used to think that the soldiers under my opponents were good enough, but if compared with you, I think I still have a little inadequacy on this guard team. You really paid a huge price. , I really don¡¯t know what your kid is thinking about."


    When these things were delivered, Zhao Wudi, who was next to him, was also surprised. What Zhao Wudi said was definitely not a compliment, and everything he said was the truth. In Zhao Wudi¡¯s view, Liu Ning¡¯s opponents were really the same. It''s great. On the one hand, these things are valuable, and on the other hand, they are easy to bring dependence on soldiers.


    If your funds are strong enough, of course you can equip soldiers with these things, but if your funds are not strong enough, if you use it this time and don¡¯t have it the next time, those soldiers don¡¯t know what to say, so in this case It is better to see clearly, otherwise you will suffer a lot.


    "The soldiers are working hard for us here. We just produced something, that is, the squad that came up just now has been cleaned, so I must be responsible for their lives. Moreover, not all soldiers are equipped with this kind of thing. Equipped with people searching on the first line, we still have soldiers with this economic strength. If they feel that their lives are not as good as money, do you think there will be people who will be with us in the future?


    If we encounter some difficult problems, I am afraid that people like us will have to solve them by themselves. Although I am not a scheming person, I have to be worthy of my own conscience in this regard. My brothers took his life to me. Fight, I just put out a little money, if I don¡¯t even want this, I just go to hell. "


    Liu Ning smiled and patted the armor on her body. Actually, Liu Ning doesn''t need to wear this thing, but Liu Ning has never seen this thing before, so he took a set and put it on well. Value is on the one hand, and on the other hand is the energy needed. The energy needed is definitely an astronomical figure. Just like the battery block in it at this moment, Liu Ning and others can only hold on for three hours. You know three How much electricity will be used in an hour?


    The electric energy used by hundreds of families in a month may be able to run this thing for three hours, so the market for this kind of mechanical armor is not very good, and rich people will not use this thing, because this thing is really It''s a waste of money, only some people who support the facade use this kind of thing, but its effect is really good.


    Following Liu Ning¡¯s order, the soldiers on each floor put on mechanical armors, and then they conducted a new batch of inspections on the entire floor, but at this time, the common people on each floor rushed out, although they did not They understood what was going on, but there was a nauseating smell in the air. They also knew that something different must have happened around them. The evacuation was originally carried out in an orderly manner, but now these people have begun to riot and they are crazy. He rushed into the corridor and beat the elevators vigorously, hoping to take these elevators down.


    Everyone knows that all the elevators have been controlled. If they have not been tested, they will never be able to let you down. No one knows if Watanabe Taro is hidden among you.

 Chapter 1070： Emergency

    "All units pay attention to all units. Although there are a lot of people coming out now, they are definitely not allowed to approach the elevator. Now they will be blocked at home immediately. They must be strictly controlled. If things really happen To reverse the matter, you are authorized to use your own weapons. Of course, you are not allowed to use the times. If you can see that they are still the same as us, you can use electronic bullets. Just let them pass out. They let them go. If we let them all go, our previous efforts will be in vain. No one knows if Watanabe Taro will be hidden among them. We must tell them and make them believe that we follow our rules. Do what you say, nothing will happen in the end."


    Liu Ning is also a little scared at this moment. He has already put in so much effort before. If this allows you to run out, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so now you have to block you back. No matter what you think in your mind, and no matter what kind of things you encounter, now everyone must make sacrifices. If you let you run out like this, Watanabe Taro will probably get out. How should those who die?


    And since seeing those sticky objects, Liu Ning feels that this matter is different from before. It is absolutely impossible to allow the surrounding Taro to go out from here. The era that it started is really terrible. The people on the side can''t bear this responsibility, so he must be killed.


    If in the past, Liu Ning would definitely not be able to give such a very hot task, because Liu Ning knew very well that this was suppressing those unarmed people, and Liu Ning would feel very painful in his heart, but now this There is no way to change the situation. If we don¡¯t do this, it would be a huge crime for the entire mankind to let them run out. Then how should we explain it to the outsiders? Long-term pain is better than short-term pain. Moreover, there are our people on every floor. That guy should have entered a rest period and will not come out to harm the people for the time being. This is also what Liu Ning is most worried about. Whenever the other party stops. At this time, it means that the other party is thinking, and who knows what the other party can think, so it is the most correct time to end as soon as possible at this time.


    A group of soldiers carrying anesthetics went up like this, suppressing these people who were about to run out. At the beginning, everyone was not very afraid, thinking that these soldiers could not shoot them, but they soon understood that when there were After the individual passed out, these people also chose to stay in their own homes. Although they were very scared, they immediately felt a little safer when they saw the soldiers cursing at the door. Our place should be fine. If we were this If something happens, these soldiers may have retreated, so it should be safe at the moment. They are now able to find no other way besides this kind of self-comfort. Now they hope to find all those **** guys. Then they are considered safe.


    After seeing everyone returning home, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi also breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now was too chaotic. The hall was full of ordinary people. Once Watanabe Taro came out from the side, even Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi shot at the same time, I am afraid that there is no way to protect these people, so now it is enough to take the lead. The sooner the situation here ends, the better it is for everyone. If it can¡¯t be ended, it¡¯s for everyone. It''s a terrible thing. Now Liu Ning checks from the top down, and Zhao Wudi checks from the bottom up. The two people follow the front search team at the same time, trying to dig out Watanabe Taro in the shortest time. The influence the guy has brought to everyone is really too great. If you don''t catch this guy, let alone the Human Investigation Bureau, there is no way to explain it here.


    The soldiers changed into heavy equipment, and you can see from their faces that they are all very happy. They also know what the situation is now. If they can do very well, it will be very good for them. Not bad, but if you don¡¯t catch this guy, they will have to perform such a task in the future. They also want to understand this, so they are very concerned about their mission. Today, as long as we catch this guy, we I don¡¯t need to face this in the future. Think about those who have died. We have to avenge them. They are living well. It¡¯s a disaster to encounter this kind of thing, but now there is no other way. Can be a good response to this matter.


    Now it¡¯s not just these people who are afraid of Watanabe Taro, but also Watanabe Taro who feels terrified is hiding in a dark corner at this moment. He watched the changes in his body. This guy took most of his body in order to escape. I drank all the potions. In fact, he was only thinking about running away. This guy knew better than anyone about the sequelae of these potions. If something happened to these potions, there would be no way to solve them. , And it is precisely because of this that this guy is in pain all over his body now. If he knew it was like this, I¡¯m afraid this guy would not drink those things, and he didn¡¯t know what those things were. After drinking, the whole person changed. I was so dizzy, I couldn''t tell anything, I wanted to rush up when I saw the blood.


    Just now Liu Ning discovered that those things had retreated from him. After he drank those things for the first time, he did grow a lot of long hair all over his body. These things turned him into a chimpanzee. He couldn''t believe that he could become like this, but things soon made him feel overwhelmed. This layer of fur has slowly retreated. For Watanabe Taro, he thought he would There are many sequelae, but this sequelae is the only one that he did not think of, so at this point he felt uncomfortable all over his body. As for what is uncomfortable, this is not what he can think of at present, and it is precisely because of this. When doing some things, he always feels that those things can bring strength to him, and maybe he can break new ground.

 Chapter 1071： monster

    Watanabe Taro is also very scared of what he is like now. When those things are drunk, he doesn''t know what he will become. The main reason is that the people on that floor are left with a pool of blood. I was sucked by this guy. No one knows where this guy came from. With such an ability, this guy only wants to find some living people, but then again, where is there so much living in this world? People asked him to wait, so after diluting a floor, he immediately ran to his current position, thinking that he could survive. In order to survive, this is indeed a very difficult task, and it will eventually become What it looks like at the moment is really not so sure, he doesn''t know how much backlash effect those medicines have on him, it is very likely that he will die here.


    "Here here..." Before Watanabe Taro could react, one of the soldiers had already spotted him, so the soldier yelled while firing stray bullets and woke Watanabe Taro.


    It''s just that these bullets hit Taro Watanabe, as if there was no feeling at all. The surrounding Taro rushed over quickly. Although these 9 soldiers were wearing heavy armor, they were quickly knocked out by Watanabe Taro. Everyone feels that their internal organs are about to shift. The impact of this guy is too strong. We can''t sigh this thing because of the strength. These guys understand one by one, if it continues like this It is not a good thing for everyone, so everyone can see this very clearly.


    Watanabe Taro¡¯s brain is fine. He knows that the current victory does not have much effect. He must take advantage of the fact that everyone has not eased up. He must run out at this time. If he does not run out. After Liu Ning took a picture of Invincible, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to go out. That¡¯s the real master. If he fights against those real masters, he still has no way to control his strength, so this is also very important. One point, if you can¡¯t even see this clearly, then you¡¯ll just hang around in this place for nothing. He knows the abilities of those people very well. If he can mobilize his strength normally, of course he can fight against Liu Ning. After a while, let''s just say that, now that I have difficulty even running, how do I challenge others?


    After entering the elevator room, Watanabe Taro was also extremely nervous, because many doors below were opened, and many soldiers were struggling to move upwards. Although it may not cause him any harm, whenever a door opens At the time, Watanabe Taro was very nervous, and he was afraid that a few masters would come out of this gate. Ordinary soldiers were nothing. Even their firepower, no matter how tough it was, it wouldn¡¯t hurt him. Bentaro continued to attack. As long as these ordinary soldiers dared to open the elevator door, they would be knocked down by Watanabe Taro. What he was attacking was an air sticky bag. This kind of thing is the same as an air gun. But the power is quite amazing, not a good thing.


    Watanabe Taro didn''t dare to let himself float in the air. If this guy is suspended in the air, then some other things will happen soon, such as the increased power consumed by this guy''s body, which is what he can immediately discover now , If this guy is suspended in the air, the rate of decline of his body strength can be seen with the naked eye. He also knows that the more skills he knows, the more energy he consumes, so this guy uses his extra arm to hold the next person. Tunnel, wants to leave from the roof, is this really possible for him?


    Now that you have been blocked in this elevator tunnel, it is unlikely that you will be allowed to run out of here. The cost of running out is really too great. Just looking at the people around you who are besieging you has hurt so much People, it is impossible for you to get away with this guy from now on.


    This guy is also carrying a backpack. No matter what his body has become, this backpack has never been lost [Guchengdushu www.guchengdushu.com]. It contains the most important liquids. These things are also theirs. According to the research results, it¡¯s really tiring to get these liquids. Let¡¯s not talk about the financial loss. It¡¯s a huge price to just say that you are like this, so this guy must not discard it, as long as it is carried. Well, this backpack can be studied outside. As for money, I still have several secret warehouses. As long as I can take these things out and I am still alive, then this thing can go on, no matter where else. Whatever it became, he could continue to live, and this was his only hope now.


    I remembered that several people had instructed him to drink these things. Once you drink it, you don¡¯t know what your whole person will be like. Unfortunately, Taro Watanabe just couldn¡¯t help it. If you don¡¯t drink it. If I go down, I don''t know if I can hold on for a few days. Look at Liu Ning''s fierce and wicked people, can they give themselves good fruit if they catch themselves?


    So Watanabe Taro did not have any time to think about it, so he could only drink these things as quickly as possible. As for the future result, I don¡¯t know what the situation is. Watanabe Taro can know very well. Understand all this, so some things are also very clear, at least in this state, Watanabe Taro is very correct.


    Soldiers everywhere seem to have withdrawn. According to what we have just seen, these soldiers are not able to cause much harm to Watanabe Taro. On the contrary, they themselves will be seriously injured, so these people must go. Retreat. According to some information that Liu Ning has learned before, now everyone can¡¯t go on like this. You must start from this time and slowly let these ordinary soldiers withdraw, and then transfer the ordinary people. Go out. As for the battle mentioned above, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are the ones who can fight with Taro Watanabe. If ordinary soldiers continue to intervene, they are likely to cause huge trouble. Yes, they are also likely to cause huge casualties. Liu Ning spends so much money to train a soldier, there is no need to damage all of them in this place.

 Chapter 1072： Run away

    Watanabe Taro finally couldn''t hold on anymore. If he stayed in the elevator all the time, it would not do him any good. Watanabe Taro knew very well that all he was consuming now was his own hard power. Once he could not recover. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get out today. Just look at the situation outside. In addition to Liu Ning, there is also Zhao Wudi. In addition, these soldiers are all wearing heavy equipment. One or two teams can do it by themselves. The solution, if there are too many people, I am afraid that Watanabe Taro is of no use, so this guy has to find a new way out. This guy climbed up the elevator and saw that he reached the 200th floor. It was far enough from Liu Ning and the others, so they rushed out of the elevator with a swish.


    Watanabe Taro smashed into a house, but facing him was a shotgun, and it was a large-caliber double-barreled shotgun. The people in the house either retreated, or did not retreat, and heard the broadcast outside. Let them be prepared in the house. If you see other people coming in, you can use all the weapons in your hand. People who can live on the ground have more or less family backgrounds. Seeing a monster charge Entering, the old man immediately grabbed the shotgun in his hand without even thinking about it. Unfortunately, this thing was not very dangerous to Watanabe Taro. If it were very dangerous, Watanabe Taro would be injured, but Even so, Watanabe Taro didn''t do anything to the old man, and flew down from the window, because Watanabe Taro knew he didn''t even have time to kill now.


    The voice from upstairs also reached Liu Ning¡¯s ears. Liu Ning also knew it was in the elevator. When Liu Ning arrived here, he saw the old man trembling and saying that he had found a monster. As for the other situations, I didn¡¯t say anything about it. Liu Ning just wanted to chase it out, but found that his feet were like mud. These things should have been left by Taro Watanabe. They should never be left behind, so Liu Ning immediately ordered When the soldiers come up, they must store all these materials, and it is required that two or more soldiers do the job. It does not mean that you do not believe that if these things are left behind, it will be a battle for the entire mankind. Catastrophe, because this thing can enhance the strength of people, but it is based on the lives of ordinary people, and it will never be able to stay.


    "Report sir, this guy is no longer in the elevator, shall we continue the previous search?"


    Now I don¡¯t know where this guy went, but the only certainty is that there is nothing in the elevator room. All the elevator doors were opened just now. Everyone echoed each other up and down. If this guy can still hide in the elevator In the meantime, that is definitely a talent, so everyone doesn''t know whether the search should continue.


    There are still many ordinary people in this building. Liu Ning nodded and asked these people to continue the search. Liu Ning knew very well that in this state, these ordinary people had to be moved out. Just now because he was fast enough to Otherwise, the uncle with the shotgun would have to die in his own home, to minimize casualties.


    In addition, many soldiers also brought some special instruments. They installed these special instruments in various places in the building. Just now they had already felt that the mutated guy breathed differently from them, so these instruments are collecting special instruments. Sound. If it is a human sound, these instruments will not have any warning. If it is a sound made by a special creature, these instruments will sound an alarm, and by then you can know where it is. This is also to further compress Watanabe Taro''s living space. Now that all human abilities have been taken out, it depends on whether this guy can be caught. If this is not possible, it will harm one party in the future. This is what Liu Ning is most worried about. .


    Liu Ning is also a little puzzled at this time. He is a systematic person. If the other party is within his observation range, it should be easy to find the other party. Unfortunately, he has not found anything now. Haven''t experienced this kind of situation, are these mutated people not humans at all?


    That¡¯s why the system has no choice. If the system were to emerge, Liu Ning would have caught this guy a long time ago. Zhao Wudi had searched for it with mental power for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find anything, and he could see it from here. It can be concluded that the system and mental power are not omnipotent. When encountering this kind of thing, you have to rely on human eyes. At this moment, Liu Ning is also the first time to adopt a skepticism strategy against the system. Yes, I really don¡¯t know what happened recently.


    Moreover, Liu Ning did not dare to release his mental power at this moment. Zhao Wudi was walking around, even if you released a little mental power to take care of you, he could still feel it.


    Liu Ning now also wants to know what Zhao Wudi has in mind. Zhao Wudi is a very good spiritual teacher. If Zhao Wudi is not allowed to use his spiritual power, then Zhao Wudi¡¯s combat effectiveness will drop by 90%. The above-mentioned Zhao Wudi has become accustomed to using mental power. In fact, this guy has a lot of question marks in his heart at this moment. Why is that guy in the elevator shaft just now, but he didn''t find anything? Could it be that the mental power is a problem?


    Liu Ning also wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, there might be more things to explain, so just close his mouth. Anyway, Zhao Wudi has a lot of knowledge and won''t just collapse like that.


    "Report to the chief that someone called the police on the 774th floor..." Just as everyone was looking for it, Liu Ning''s earphones showed this sound. Liu Ning couldn''t care about that much at the moment, and immediately rushed into the elevator. Zhao Wudi was just outside. Ascended, the speeds of the two were basically the same. Liu Ning''s elevator had soared to its extreme. At this time, Zhao Wudi was also pushing himself up with mental power. How did Watanabe Taro just go up?


    The elevator doesn¡¯t make any movement anyway. Could it be that it also has mental power like Zhao Wudi? If this is the case, this is really the most terrifying thing for human beings. It¡¯s so difficult to deal with now, in case it has mental power. If so, those of us really don''t have that ability anymore, and Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning are not opponents of this guy.

 Chapter 1073： Strong attack

    Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning appeared on this floor almost at the same time. Because there were no other soldiers coming, Liu Ning and Liu Ning had done more damage to the wall. It seems that the house must be repaired well in the future.


    Of course, Liu Ning also took this matter in mind. Ordinary people must not be allowed to pay the money. It is not easy for them to buy a house. If they are to be repaired, the cost is definitely a sky-high price. Not to mention whether these people can afford it. If the damage is severe enough, maybe these people will not be able to live here. Although they are taken into account, Liu Ning now thinks most about catching Watanabe Taro. The guy is too dangerous to humans. At this moment, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi saw a blue sphere.


    This thing is about the size of a human, but there are thick liquids all around it, just like what Liu Ning saw below. Could it be that this guy is just like those insect eggs, is he reborn now?


    If this is the case, does this guy''s combat effectiveness have to increase again?


    Liu Ning felt a bit tricky at the moment, and the expression on Zhao Wudi''s face was the same. When was this thing a head?


    If we continue to do this, who knows when we should work in the future? If this guy continues to evolve like this, who knows what will happen in the end, we must not let the outsiders know that they are too curious. Heart, they will certainly follow this path, and then I don''t know how many ordinary people are unlucky, anyway, in the eyes of those people, ordinary people''s life is not life.


    Soon, this blue sphere turned into a person, and wings grew behind him. Because of the wings, Liu Ning saw this guy too fast. Besides, the whole person was already It can¡¯t be regarded as a human anymore. There are many tentacles growing around, like an octopus. Liu Ning can¡¯t believe that a person can evolve to this level. I thought that the octopus had weak attack power, but there was one. When I hit Liu Ning''s side, Liu Ning felt pain. If I was wearing a B-level combat uniform, I am afraid that I would be injured at this time. I really don¡¯t know how this thing evolved. I can even evolve myself into At this level, Liu Ning was a little scared in his heart. Although Zhao Wudi, who was next to him, had cut off a few with a flying knife, he also knew that the ability of this thing was by no means a joke, it was stronger than the wild beast.


    Speaking of the defense of humans and sales, many people think of using various methods to increase their physique to achieve the defensive ability of the beast, but unfortunately this situation cannot be completed, just as it is now. It seems that it is basically impossible to complete. Many people have spent huge amounts of money on their bodies, and they have also transformed a lot at this stage, but it is a pity that this is not the current situation. Everyone understands the current situation very well. In this state, if you continue to do this, many people will feel very helpless, but this guy in front of you did it. When everyone else gave up, his body was indeed similar to that of a fierce beast, and he did it. It''s still pretty good, you can see from his ability.


    Many soldiers rushed in from outside. Liu Ning just wanted to stop them. Unfortunately, Liu Ning said it was too late. The octopus seemed to have seen prey. They all inserted Liu Ning¡¯s helmet into Liu Ning¡¯s helmet and immediately attacked the humans inside. After sucking it, Liu Ning immediately understood what was going on with the liquid. Although Liu Ning and two of them had already attacked quickly, the other party also sucked them very quickly. It was only about 0.5 seconds that the heavy armors fell one by one. On the ground, Liu Ning knew that the soldiers inside must be dead. All he can do at this moment is to order the remaining soldiers not to come in. If there are too many coming in, at this moment, they can only deliver nutrition to him and nothing else. It works, so at this time Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi have to kill him first, as long as they kill the root, we have hope.


    "It''s really amazing, but compared to the two of you, I don¡¯t have any difference. You can see my strength. This should prove that our research direction is correct. Since you two want If you fight with me once, let¡¯s see if you two have such strengths. At the beginning, I really thought I was going to die. Those things weren¡¯t something I could just drink, but now there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I know I¡¯m Is much stronger than you. If you want to do anything to me, then see if you two have such capabilities. If you don¡¯t have such capabilities, it¡¯s best to stay away from me, and I will never Let go of you, the two of you destroyed my Fusang Martial Arts Center, now there will be revenge and injustice."


    Watanabe Taro smiled and said, from what he said, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi knew that this guy is really Watanabe Taro, but it¡¯s not clear how he originally only had 1.6 meters, now he became 1 meter. 8. The various organs on this guy are completely different. He is completely a monster now, but the self-confidence of this guy has also risen. Just now I have tried with Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, so this guy has nothing in his heart. I''m so scared, thinking that he himself is quite powerful and can solve Liu Ning and the others at any time, but can such a thing be realized?


    What is your own situation, can you not see clearly?


    Do you really think you can challenge the two powerhouses yourself?


    If this is the case, then the defense in this city is too weak. Even yours can challenge the two powerhouses. Can you give these two powerhouses a face?


    Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning did not talk nonsense. The two immediately attacked. Zhao Wudi¡¯s mental power attack was the fastest. A piece of construction waste of about 800 kilograms passed directly by. If it were a high-level general, I am afraid now. It has been smashed and crushed. Zhao Wudi¡¯s mental power is so perfect, not to mention the warlord-level powerhouse. Even if the War-god-level powerhouse is here, he would be dizzy and dizzy just now. When something hit Taro Watanabe, it seemed that there was no response. Zhao Wudi''s strength was very strong, and the power of construction waste was not so strong. But in the end, Zhao Wudi could only admit it. This guy hit the construction waste. In the past, he directly smashed the construction waste into fragments. One can imagine his ability.

 Chapter 1074： Strong defense

    As for Liu Ning¡¯s side, he was even more surprised. Liu Ning didn¡¯t hit this guy¡¯s back with a fist just now. It is said to be a very weak place, but when Liu Ning hit it, This guy¡¯s expression can be seen. This guy doesn¡¯t seem to have any reaction, and there is a hint of joy in his heart. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about this situation. This guy is now in a crazy state. Now, both he and Zhao Wudi can cope with the combined blow, and there are not many such people in the world.


    But such people should be in Central Base City. It¡¯s impossible to come to our place. I really don¡¯t know what happened. I don¡¯t know how it became like this. It¡¯s really those magical liquids. ?


    "Get me aside, you two are really not in my eyes. I thought how strong you are, saying that they are the two strongest people in this city. It¡¯s just a joke. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for the two of you to be my opponents because of their abilities. You can still roll as far as you can. Don¡¯t continue fighting here. I thought you were able to verify mine. The strongest strength, now it seems that you are also in vain, no matter what kind of credit you had in the past, now I will beat you back to the original shape, this feeling is really great, we could have become collaborators, Unexpectedly, now that we have become enemies, this is directly related to the two of you, and has nothing to do with me."


    According to Watanabe Taro''s idea, if these people don''t come to trouble themselves, then this method can definitely be carried forward and a system can be formed in the end.


    Both Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning belong to the kind of wealthy people. They will definitely patronize themselves, so they think Liu Ning will have a relationship with them, but it is a pity that the three views of these two people do not allow it. How could they do this? For these two people, the current situation is absolutely impossible to take shape. Everyone understands the current situation. If these things are really like this, it will not be good for everyone. So today You have to kill you here. Once you run out, it will attract many people with bad behaviors. They also want to be strong.


    "It''s too small here, it''s not conducive to our performance. I also want to fight with you upright. I know you people look down on us and think that we have adopted a side-by-side approach. But then again, those medicines and elixirs Isn''t it a side-by-side approach?


    That can also improve people¡¯s abilities, so there is no Tang Sect in this world. As long as you can improve your own strength, anything is allowed. Now I will defeat you dignifiedly and let You so-called decent people, if you really fight with us, maybe you are not our opponents, then I will announce this method to the world, and I can also become the master of the pioneering school. At that time, I See what else you can say, is it surrendered to my feet? "


    This guy had already entered the crazy imagination, so he didn''t wait for Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi to answer, he jumped off the side, didn''t he know there was a sniper rifle outside?


    Doesn''t he know there are hundreds of floors here?


    Hundreds of floors are nothing for a spiritual teacher, but for ordinary dancers, if there are no other obstacles in the process of falling, it will be a fatal thing for these fighters, but this guy even Without even thinking about it, it seems that the wings behind him are not just decorations. If they can be displayed, it will be a good result for him. It is precisely because the people around him can see it very accurately. Yes, so these people have nothing to think about, just see if this matter can be over well, and we will talk about other things later.


    In addition, there is another worry, that is, there are many news media outside. If they are photographed by them, this is not a joke, this guy will become ill-formed. , If it is published on the Internet, the human race still knows what kind of sound will be made, so this guy must be killed in a short time, otherwise, who knows what the situation is, and Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are a benchmark. If they know that this guy can suppress Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, then those people will go crazy. Even if they don¡¯t get the data from the experiment, then they will push this thing crazy, and finally This matter will definitely be put on the motion. If it is blown up by those careerists, ordinary people will be really unlucky.


    When this guy got outside, all the snipers were in place. This guy¡¯s target is so big. Although his speed is very fast, there are about 30 snipers outside, and their sniper rifles immediately fired. Judging from the howling sound of this guy, when the sniper bullet hit this guy, he could really feel the pain. Hearing the sound of howling his wolf, Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning were relieved, if If you don¡¯t feel any pain in this way, then this guy is really terrible. You must know that all the sniper bullets used to attack the beasts, including some war gods and beasts, are likely to be hit. Damaged, if this guy''s body reaches that level, then we just don''t fight it and just give in.


    Liu Ning in the air also noticed another point. When the sniper rifle penetrated this guy¡¯s body, although this guy felt very painful at the time, the guy¡¯s wound soon healed. It¡¯s not just that it¡¯s increased, but its defense is also very fast. Such a person can be said to be invincible in human society. If Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi were not here, I¡¯m afraid. The guy who can run out will be a fatal blow to the entire human society. So now you have to get rid of this guy. Liu Ning used headphones to order the troops on the scene to retreat. There is no use for these troops to stay here. , On the contrary, it will provide this guy with some basis for absorption, which is even more difficult for us.

 Chapter 1075： Use toxins

    This guy also spotted the surrounding soldiers, and regarded the surrounding soldiers as the first target of attack. However, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi would never allow this to happen. Liu Ning immediately sent out a shock wave of jealousy, Zhao Wudi¡¯s. The flying knife passed by. This guy naturally knew that Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning had exercised their power. Of course, he did not dare to use his own body to carry it, especially Liu Ning¡¯s poison shock wave. If this thing sticks to himself, If you are on your body, it may cause huge damage. I knew Liu Ning was a poison master. If he didn¡¯t control well, there would be really no good results on his own. It was precisely because of this that these soldiers could escape. If you don¡¯t have a chance, you¡¯ll probably die at this moment. This is also the most depressing thing.


    Liu Ning could see very clearly that even if this guy retreated quickly, his shock wave polluted the surrounding area. Fortunately, there were no other people in the surrounding area. When his skin was exposed to the shock wave, many places were It''s already beginning to rot. It is said that this guy''s strength has to decline, but it is a pity that this guy immediately completed the supplement, only frowned, which made Liu Ning feel extremely disappointed. It seems that his own toxin It doesn¡¯t have much effect on this guy, just think about it, he just relied on absorbing those liquids, which may have the same effect as toxins. Fortunately, this guy can¡¯t absorb toxins, otherwise it would be really against the sky. It is not easy to keep it today.


    Both Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. This guy¡¯s body seems like it¡¯s never possible to get hurt. No matter how we attack, this guy will be able to recover after a while. If it stays like this, What should be the situation in the future? Maybe we will not be able to kill the other party in the future. If this is the case, our strength has dropped so badly, can we not be consumed by this guy in the end?


    If this is the case, let''s not say that we took this guy down. It is very likely that we will be in danger of life. If we are injured, will he absorb the energy in our body?


    What was our situation back then, so this is also very important. Now we have to think about everything clearly. If there is any omission, it is not a trivial matter.


    "This old **** is too terrifying, you see that his current pace doesn''t seem to be any drop compared to just now. If we can''t find a new way, it is very likely that we will be exhausted. I have never seen it. Such a strong opponent, I don''t want to be exhausted and exhausted to death."


    The two sides have just finished a round of competition. Liu Ning is panting for breath here, and there is nothing good on Zhao Wudi''s side. When Liu Ning is fighting against others, his physical strength is always an advantage, and there is basically no panting. The situation of roughness is completely different now. Liu Ning feels that his aura is a little unable to come up. It is because the opponent''s ability is too strong.


    If you are capable, you may not be what you are now, but unfortunately some things are not so good, so you can only be honest. As for what will happen in the future, it is difficult to say. .


    Zhao Wudi also felt very puzzled. Zhao Wudi had already exerted his full strength just now. His 12 flying knives were everywhere, and the people around him were also surprised.


    If it¡¯s in the wild, I don¡¯t know how many fierce beasts have been killed by Zhao Wudi, but at this moment, there is nothing wrong with this guy. Looking at him, he looks very happy, as if there is no loss. When Zhao Wudi¡¯s throwing knife passed through, there would be pain on this guy¡¯s face, but the wound would soon heal. This is the guy¡¯s special ability. This special ability makes his opponents about to collapse. Fortunately, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are of this type. If they are replaced by others here, I am afraid that they will not even have the confidence to fight at this moment.


    "If I didn¡¯t guess [biqusa.info] wrong, you guys take a closer look. Just now, my flying knife probably took three seconds to heal in the past. It was not like this at the beginning. Yes, we also saw it upstairs. It healed almost instantly. It should have an energy reserve. Now its energy reserve has dropped to the lowest level. As long as we can do better, this guy is likely to Unable to hold on. When the energy in his body is gone, he will be a scar and a pit at that time. No matter how this guy exercises, it is impossible to bring us huge harm. At that time, we will solve it. When the time comes, it depends on which of us has stronger endurance."


    Zhao Wudi found a deadly place. Liu Ning thought about it carefully. At this time, he used another flick of magical powers. As expected, it was exactly the same as Zhao Wudi thought. This guy''s body recovered after three seconds. It was not like this when I was upstairs just now. Watanabe Taro was also puzzled. Didn''t Liu Ning give up using hidden weapons just now?


    Why use hidden weapons now?


    This kind of thing can''t make any wounds on your body, at most it just scratches the skin. If this can make everyone succumb, then you have won a long time ago, so this guy laughed proudly I think Liu Ning and others have already given up, but Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi have discovered his weaknesses. Indeed, just as they thought, the energy reserves of this guy are also declining. If they continue to fight, , It is really unclear who loses and who wins.


    "You don''t need to be so rampant. If I''m not mistaken, your body should be consuming energy, and your energy is declining very quickly. Now it is less than half of the original. If we continue to attack, your energy will be If you continue to decline, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t need to say more about the situation. You know the current situation. If this continues, there will be no good things for you. Let¡¯s be slow here. Just wait slowly. I also want to see how capable you are. If you don¡¯t have enough capacity, it won¡¯t give us many surprises. How can we be considered celebrities? Just see how big a sensation you can make!"


    Liu Ning said so deliberately.

 Chapter 1076： Go all out against the enemy

    When Liu Ning was talking, Zhao Wudi suddenly commanded his flying knife to rush out. When Liu Ning finished speaking, this guy''s mind did stagnate for a while. All Liu Ning said was the truth. The strength in the body has indeed dropped by more than half. If Zhao Wudi seizes this opportunity, there is nothing good for him, but at this moment he has no way to avoid it, because Zhao Wudi caught his mistake and was in the wild. There is a saying, if you make a mistake, then you have to pay for your own mistake. Just now this guy only considered Liu Ning¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t think of his mistake at all, so at this time you can only It was injured. When Zhao Wudi''s flying knife passed through, Liu Ning carefully counted it. Now it has risen to 4 seconds, and your physical strength is weaker.


    Du Juan Taro swept an armored vehicle with his tail at this moment. The armored vehicle quickly passed to Liu Ning''s side. Liu Ning cried out badly. The target of the armored vehicle was not Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi. This thing can give them both. The damage caused is very small. The target of the armored vehicle should be the ordinary soldier next to him. This guy also knows that his physical fitness has dropped drastically, so he has to replenish energy at this moment. He is different from others, and other energy supplements may be different. All kinds of medicines, but this guy can only find some living talents. Some soldiers over there are his best energy sources. Now that he has found your idea, how can he let you pass?


    Before this guy moved, Liu Ning had already cut off his tail, so don''t think about it like that.


    It was at this moment that this guy looked ecstatic. In fact, he showed that those soldiers were his own energy source, just thinking that Liu Ning could come over. Just now Liu Ning is holding a weapon and is now close, when his octopus is facing When Liu Ning stretched over, Zhao Wudi also felt that the general situation was not good.


    Although Zhao Wudi swung his dagger in the past, if he absorbed Liu Ning¡¯s energy, it would be hard for this guy to imagine what it would become. He just absorbed some ordinary people. Now it is so difficult to deal with. If Liu Ning¡¯s energy is absorbed, it is very likely that he will become a master-level powerhouse. At that time, even if he is beyond the Ares-level existence, he will never be the opponent of this guy here, so Zhao Wudi is crazy. The same prepares to attack.


    It''s a pity that what this guy imagined didn''t happen. Originally, he thought he had absorbed Liu Ning''s energy, and he could immediately return to the top, but when his tentacles reached Liu Ning''s body, it seemed to have reached the copper wall and iron wall. It¡¯s the same, I can¡¯t get in at all. This is what this guy wonders the most. What the **** is going on, it can¡¯t be like this. According to his original idea, he can definitely attract Liu Ning¡¯s power. Going in, it¡¯s fine now. It was not attracted at all. Instead, it caused a lot of trouble to myself. Because Liu Ning had already broken free of his claws, this guy¡¯s head was hit, Liu Ning. The close-range attack was not a joke, and the guy was kicked into the air by Liu Ning without preparation.


    When this guy was kicked into the air, Zhao Wudi could see that this guy was different from himself in the air. Zhao Wudi is a spiritual teacher, so he can control his position in the air and his flight. The direction, but this guy is completely different. This guy has no abilities in the air, so he can only have his head cut in half by Zhao Wudi. Who made your head so big, if it¡¯s just a normal As for the head, this is just to get some hair off, but now even your Tianling Gai has been taken away. It¡¯s your fault. Who made you make your head so big? You can only now It''s unlucky to admit it, this guy didn''t expect that a mistake would turn out to be like this. He wanted to replenish himself with energy. Now it is a bit of trouble whether he can save his life.


    Just now Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi both fought indiscriminately. They did not find a certain pattern at all, nor did they find the weakness of this guy. So these two people suffered a lot. Now it is different. Now you guys are still How can it be?


    We have completely found your abilities, so at this time, the cooperation is quite tacit. The strength of this guy is also declining. Although the body is still healing, it has dropped to 5 seconds. For ordinary people This is still very scary, but for Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, it is nothing great. As long as they want to solve you, they can solve you in minutes. It depends on how you are. If you really want to If you want to come hard with us, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. Now your strength is not enough to be afraid of.


    "Using your pistol..." Zhao Wudi could also see it. At this time, he had to make more wounds for this guy. When Zhao Wudi''s flying knife came over, the eight claws of this guy started blocking the flying knife. But Liu Ning also took out a large-caliber pistol. Whenever this guy''s claws rose, Liu Ning was able to inflict huge damage on them.


    The cooperation between the two is almost seamless. The soldiers around looked dumbfounded. Just now they took this guy. There was no way. Even both of them were already at a disadvantage. I didn''t expect that only a few minutes had passed. I found the weakness of this guy, and what he did is quite perfect, so this guy is now tragedy, there are wounds all over his body, and he also wants to escape, but unfortunately there is not such a good opportunity, now Some people can also see clearly that this guy is already at the end of a bit of a crossbow, so the snipers next to him have also participated. When Liu Ning can¡¯t greet him, these snipers will also make up. Liu Ning is very satisfied with this vision.


    It is quite good for Liu Ning to have such a result. I did not expect to find a breakthrough in such a short period of time. If it were before, it would be difficult to find this breakthrough. You must know that this guy is an unknown. We don¡¯t understand biology and the various organs of the body. If we can understand, then some things will be easier to do. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have the patience now, and we can only watch them. Let¡¯s think about these things later. Now kill this guy first.

 Chapter 1077： Tentacles

    "All the snipers are paying attention. Now you start to listen to my orders. You mainly fight the tentacles that he grows out. Just observe carefully. Whenever new ones grow out, the defense is not very strong. Your snipers Gun bullets can also be shot. This is the only place you can help me. Don¡¯t care about me and Zhao Wudi, we can all escape your sniper bullets. As long as it can prevent this guy¡¯s new tentacles from growing up, you The task of is completed. Our speed is very fast. You must be stable when designing. Don''t half-hearted. If it is half-hearted, it will have a huge impact on us. This time you can join Get up, all hurry up."


    Liu Ning also noticed that this guy¡¯s weaknesses are showing up more and more, so there is nothing left to say at this time. You have to let this guy have something to do. If there is nothing wrong with this guy, for everyone There was no good result, and the surrounding sniper rifles were ready. These snipers also understood how to complete the mission. If the situation is still not understood, it is purely their own problem. So in this situation, Liu Ning ordered them to attack as well. Originally, the snipers wanted to participate, but without the above order, it is very likely that they would find things for them in this state, so they did not dare to participate in it. Now it is good. They can keep up under any circumstances, which is very good for everyone. Everyone knows such things, so there is no need to say more.


    As for the situation of hurting Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, there is no such thing as Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi''s strength, and they are not a joke. These two men are very powerful, and these two men can also do other things. Taking into account the surrounding situation, Liu Ning has a super system, and Zhao Wudi is even more powerful. This invincible mental power is always looking around, even if a bullet comes over, Zhao Wudi can use his spirit. It¡¯s also a very important thing to use mental power to get these things out. Whenever such a bullet comes over, they are sure to avoid it, so there is no need to worry about this at all. On the other hand, Watanabe Taro doesn''t have such ability anymore, he can only avoid these bullets, and exposes his own disadvantages while avoiding.


    The gunshots soon rang out, and Watanabe Taro''s roar came out. Watanabe Taro was really hard to believe that he had an advantage at the moment, but he was forced to retreat by these people, especially next to him. These snipers, they specialize in hitting their newly grown meat, which are all relatively tender, so if they are hit by a sniper bullet, there is basically no good end. Whenever a new tentacles come out, this The guy has to lose a huge amount of energy, and all of this energy is absorbed. If there is no energy, it can never be a good thing. Everyone can see the current situation very clearly. If this guy continues like this , Or if there is no other trick, I am afraid this guy should be over here, everyone can see it.


    Although many people in the press are watching the situation here, none of them dare to move the shutter in secret, because the above has already told them that no one can report the situation here, if anyone reports it abroad It¡¯s not just a matter of your job, it¡¯s impossible to survive even the newspaper with you. This is what people from the Human Bureau of Investigation said. If someone else said it, they wouldn¡¯t believe it at all. But when it comes to the Human Bureau of Investigation, some things are not that simple. They have to listen. It is precisely because of this that these guys are honestly watching from the side at the moment, even if it is a huge Compared with his own head, no one dared to move the news, unless he was full.


    The soldiers in the army also felt very scared. Although they are all well-trained people, but then again, in such a situation, who can guarantee that the guy will not rush over, the three people in the center of the field are really attacking. It was too fast, especially Watanabe Taro, who ran in the front, almost his whole body was transformed. If you don¡¯t open your eyes to look at it, no one knows what it was like in the end, but these things are like this. When it happened, everyone was not prepared. It is precisely for this reason that they must be well prepared. Otherwise, they may be injured, but there are disciplines around them, so they can only do this. It looks like, everyone knows this.


    Some soldiers came down from the upper floor, so they were very clear about some things on the upper floor. Of course, they knew what was going on with these people. This guy just absorbed the vitality of ordinary people, so they were also extremely afraid, although I didn¡¯t tell the news, but most people know that if you get too close, once you get caught by those tentacles, you will be dead. Many people are not afraid of death, but everyone What I was afraid of was another thing, which was to turn myself into a pool of blood, which was really unacceptable.


    But can you escape now in this situation?


    There are still some gendarmes around. If you really want to escape, those gendarmes really dare to shoot at you. Don''t think they can''t do it. There is nothing they can''t do.


    At this moment, one of the guy''s tentacles stretched out, and it stretched out nearly 50 meters. A soldier had no time to escape and was directly absorbed by this guy.


    The soldiers around were shocked, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi also felt that this guy''s physical strength had become a lot stronger, but Liu Ning immediately found a weakness. Although he could make his shots longer, the words come back. , This tentacle can only be like this, there is no way to continue to grow, and this should be a kind of trick. If you keep using it, then many things can be solved, but unfortunately there is no way to keep it. It seems that after this time, this guy has no similar ability, so everyone still has nothing to worry about. Otherwise, it will really kill everyone.

 Chapter 1078： Dare not go

    The soldiers are extremely scared now. For those who come down from the stairs, they are even more scared at this moment. They can''t imagine that everything in front of them is real, but everything on the scene tells them that everything they saw just now is Really, they also want to turn their heads and leave. The group of reporters have dispersed, but they are all surrounded. If there is no order from Liu Ning, I am afraid that these people will have no way to leave, so in the end they have to What if these soldiers were arrested because they understood this, so they never ran around?


    Do you think you can really leave?


    That is absolutely impossible. It''s better to fight vigorously here, and finally you can leave a good reputation, maybe there is a large bonus.


    Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning glanced at each other. Both of them were very clear. At this time, the fighting spirit of the soldiers has dropped to the lowest level. If it can''t be solved quickly, it will be a trouble for everyone, so now we have to do it quickly. Solving the battle is a good thing for everyone. The scene just now was really terrifying. Even if the two of them are well-informed, the thing in front of you is beyond everyone¡¯s cognition, and it seems to be a complete one. Facing such a monster like a monster, who can keep calm? If you can''t keep calm, there is no way to kill the enemy in this state. Everyone understands this, so the face is abnormal. They are now inaccurate in shooting. The snipers are all well-trained. You can see from the marksmanship. Now it''s really at the last juncture, so some things must be done like this.


    Both Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi understand that they can only kill this guy here. No matter what the people below are thinking, they can never allow this thing to leave here. Once this thing is allowed to leave here, it won¡¯t be for everyone. What a good thing, everyone sees this very clearly. If he is allowed to leave here, what will it be for the people around him?


    The most important thing is that every time he absorbs, he will strengthen himself so that his strength can reach a peak. At that time, who can beat this thing, if it is really like this, it is really a terrible thing, the whole city After being absorbed by him, there are still so many strong men, so does human society have a future?


    He may continue to absorb it.


    Fortunately, the current combat effectiveness has dropped. Many Liu Nings have been observing this guy. When this guy used the trick just now, his combat effectiveness had dropped to about 70%. This shows a problem. He is definitely not. Will absorb soldiers again, because absorbing soldiers is a bit at a loss, and it takes a lot of effort to use that trick. After the past, only an ordinary soldier can be absorbed. How much can an ordinary soldier return to him is obvious. It''s definitely not enough for him to spend this time.


    It is for this reason that this guy did not continue to absorb. He knew very well that his current situation must first find a gap to run out. If he doesn''t run out, there is no vitality here. Look around. This situation will be known, the surrounding is too cruel, and these people around are armed with weapons.


    Liu Ning turned around, and a tentacle hit him. Liu Ning also made a mistake just now. When the tentacle hit him, Liu Ning felt that his internal organs were punched. This thing It''s too cruel. The combat effectiveness has dropped to 70%, but it can still bring this kind of damage to myself. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like when the combat effectiveness is 100%. Without Zhao Wudi and the people around, Liu Ning promises I am not the opponent of this guy, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen now, Liu Ning feels that he is really not the opponent of the opponent. This has been played for so long, and the opponent can still bring such serious problems to him. The injury, firmly can''t let this guy go out.


    The soldiers nearby also saw all this. For these soldiers, everyone is very familiar with Liu Ning''s ability. They never believe that Liu Ning was made like this, but the facts before him have shown that Liu Ning was indeed beaten. It¡¯s like this. If you continue to fight, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to everyone. The current situation is like this. If you continue to fight like this, it depends on Liu Ning¡¯s strength. If his strength is not enough, I am afraid it will be broken. At that time, the encirclement will be useless. If this is the case, these people around must be the first to be attacked, so everyone is praying at this moment, hope Liu Ning If you can kill this guy, don''t let this guy come out.


    Liu Ning knew that he had to find a helper at this time. Without a helper, he would never be able to handle it. Even if he was looking for a helper, he had to find someone who was quite tough. So Liu Ning thought of it. Wangcai, at this time, Liu Ning and Wangcai can communicate in their heads. Who makes the two people conclude a soul treaty? Of course, it is only possible for a short distance. If the distance is very far, this connection is not very good. It is possible. To tell the truth, Wangcai is sleeping on his stomach. I don¡¯t know what Liu Ning is calling himself for. He only knows that it is an urgent call to Wangcai. He looks at Liu Ning¡¯s direction and left with a chuckle. There must be a lot of damage. This guy doesn''t matter what it is called a human loss, Liu Ning will pay the bill anyway.


    When Wangcai appeared, everyone was shocked. Wangcai is not a joke. Now it is as high as a 3-story building. Before, Wangcai was only a mid-level general. It¡¯s a high-level general. No matter what others think, it is basically possible as long as Wangcai wants to end this matter. When Wangcai appeared, the surrounding soldiers also felt wondering where this guy came from. Yes, Liu Ning just feels a headache at this time. If you look at the things behind Wangcai, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Those things have lost a lot, but what I need now is a strong helper. I don''t have the time to watch those, so Liu Ning can only listen honestly now.

 Chapter 1079： Wangcai is here

    "Don¡¯t be there anymore. Hurry up and kill this guy for me. Be careful of the tentacles on this guy. If they get stuck in your body, they will **** your power away. For now, don¡¯t worry about other things, just think about it. I can get rid of it. I have spent a lot of money on you. If you can¡¯t show me combat effectiveness, then you are the same as those in the guards, just a waste of money. , Don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you at that time. Although the two of us are souls together, I don¡¯t mind throwing you into the forest. Then you can see how you are there. Now you can Do you live in the forest? You have adapted to life in the city. Give me all your skills. You can''t let this guy run away today. If you really run away, you have to find it for me. come back."


    Wangcai was very satisfied. He was still there for a long time, and Liu Ning¡¯s voice came over. If you keep being like this, Liu Ning would like to go up and pay you, in front of so many people. Liu Ning is so handsome, and I have to give you a bit of face. Now Wangcai is really terrified in his heart after listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words. It turns out that he also wants to live in the wild, but now look at our body. I don¡¯t know how many laps I have gained weight. If I go to live in the wild, I can only become food for those people. Therefore, Wangcai must now exert his own effectiveness. Wangcai¡¯s combat effectiveness has not declined, but Wangcai¡¯s combat effectiveness has not declined. Cai''s vigilance has dropped a lot. Wangcai obviously didn''t pay attention to the little thing in front of him, but when he heard that he could absorb energy, Wangcai also shrank his body.


    After Wangcai rushed over, there were indeed a lot of tentacles coming out, but half of them were directly killed by the sniper rifle. This made Watanabe Taro annoyed. He wasted so much energy to get so many shots, just thinking To be able to absorb something, I didn''t expect that it would become such an angry Qiqiaoshiyan of Taro Watanabe now, but this is also nothing.


    If you didn¡¯t think this way earlier, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the result now. Watanabe Taro is really angry now, but there is nothing to do. When these tentacles are about to touch Wangcai, Wangcai opens his own Big mouth, biting it all the way, all the sharp teeth were snapped off for you, why do you absorb my strength?


    Do you have that ability?


    Can I make you absorb it so easily?


    In the past, Zhao Wudi felt that it was a disadvantage to call Wangcai. After all, Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t know Wangcai¡¯s ability, but now Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t say anything anymore. Wangcai really has a way of dealing with such things. The soldiers around also felt a little puzzled about how this thing was cultivated, and they also knew Watanabe¡¯s weaknesses. Someone should have told him about this, but can humans and fierce beasts communicate?


    After all, their level is too low. I don¡¯t know that human beings have concluded a soul treaty with the beast. They just know that it is Liu Ning¡¯s pet, but even if they know this, it is quite good. At least now, Wangcai They did a good job. As for the remaining things, they can only solve it slowly. Wangcai is doing very well now.


    Wangcai is indeed very good at the moment, and Liu Ning is also very satisfied in his heart, but if you want to raise a beast like this, you have to pay a lot. Now Liu Ning is very aware of the money spent on Wangcai. How much money, Wangcai may be as high as a few floors, but if you want to talk about the money spent, even if it is filled in with a ticket of 1,000 yuan, I am afraid that is not enough. If Liu Ning has not made so much money Of course, he would feel sorry for the prosperous money he spent on. No matter what, he was also an animal, so no one invested so much in him, but Liu Ning invested so much, whether it was meat or crystal core medicine. Liu Ning regards Wangcai as his friend, his brother, and the last line of defense, so he has to invest a lot, regardless of what others think.


    In terms of keeping pets, Zhao Wudi can be said to be an insider, and he is much better than others, but Zhao Wudi has too many pets, so it is impossible for Zhao Wudi to invest in a pet. See Wang With such a great wealth, Zhao Wudi has to reflect on his own situation. Sometimes he can¡¯t just ask for more. Although he has a lot of beasts, there are probably none that can display the fighting power of Wangcai. Of course they The speed of Zhao Wudi is also very powerful. After Zhao Wudi returns, he has to increase investment. Zhao Wudi¡¯s earning ability is also very powerful, but Zhao Wudi¡¯s ability to spend money is even more powerful. Just funding some young people. It was already a lot of money, but Zhao Wudi never thought he was wrong to spend money like this.


    Liu Ning did it when he was cultivating Wangcai, accumulating a lot of money, what is meant by accumulating a lot of money?


    At the beginning, he didn¡¯t want to fight with Wangcai. No matter what Wangcai was like, Liu Ning didn¡¯t say a word. This is where Liu Ning is most powerful. If he wants to fight with Wangcai now, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Yes, you can see from the current situation of Wangcai. If you want to fight with Wangcai, the first thing to do is to see what Wangcai can grow into. If Wangcai can¡¯t grow up, there are many Things are not so easy to say. Wangcai is also more competitive, and he is much stronger than other fierce beasts in this aspect. You can see that Wangcai now knows that if you change to other murderers, you will not be so powerful.


    Liu Ning himself is different from other people, so he took a different route. At this moment, Watanabe Taro felt that he had offended the wrong person. Why did he bother to offend these two people?


    These two people are much stronger than their own. If they provoke them, I am afraid that they will survive. You don¡¯t even know how you died. You know that these two people are doing what they look like. When things happened, each one is so powerful, so don¡¯t take care of Wangcai now. This guy doesn¡¯t want to defeat them now, he just thinks that he can run out of this place when he has the strength. This This is the only idea of ??this guy at the moment. Of course, this idea is impossible to realize. You can see it by looking at you. You don''t have the ability to run out.

 Chapter 1080： Powerful

    When this guy wanted to run out, Liu Ning and the others became even more nervous. If this guy were to run out, then this matter would not be easy to handle. The surrounding area is all residential areas, although this guy is passive. He was beaten, but if he wanted to run out, it would be of no benefit to everyone, so now he must be guarded strictly. The most terrible thing is that his tentacles are useless and the surrounding troops are useless. You cannot expect these troops to help. If you count on these troops to help, everyone will suffer a big loss in the end. If you let him absorb it, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Everyone understands this very well, so you must be honest. It''s good to look at it, otherwise it''s no good.


    After Wangcai¡¯s body has shrunk, his actions have become more flexible. If this guy wants to find something, Wangcai is not going to eat dry rice next to him, he can kill this guy at any time, and it is precisely because of this guy. Now it¡¯s not Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi who are most afraid of it, because [biqugetv.info] has limited abilities for Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, and he can both hide it, but Wangcai¡¯s is different. The strength is too strong, especially the movements are more flexible, and the skin on the bottom of the body is relatively hard, even if the tentacles occasionally touch, there is no way to absorb the energy of Wangcai, but Wangcai will be bitten off by Wangcai, especially his claws It hurts too much to hold it on the body, and it can tear a large piece of meat at once, so Wangcai''s addition made this guy fall behind, but there is no other solution.


    Watanabe Taro can also see that he has to run out with his own strength. If he can''t run out, he can only die in this place today. These three parties are too strong, and they are not. Give him time to consider, especially the guy Wangcai. When doing things, it is only for the purpose. Other situations are ignored. Whenever they fight, there will be some fragments in the middle. These fragments are Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning. Will still control it, try not to fall on the surrounding residents, but Wangcai has no such idea at all. As long as he can get rid of the guy in the middle, that is Wangcai¡¯s current task, Wangcai, I still remember one thing now , That is, Liu Ning wants to throw himself out and must not let this happen. It does not mean that he is afraid of the situation in the wild. It is because he does not have the ability to survive in the wild.


    This is the current situation of Wangcai. If he is allowed to fight against the wild beasts, he will definitely be able to win, but if he is allowed to survive in the wild, I am afraid that he will not be able to survive. At times, you must be vigilant at all times. His time in the city is too long. If he is to be vigilant, it is absolutely impossible, so Wangcai must perform well. Only if Liu Ning is willing to let him stay, he can stay. If he doesn''t want to let him stay, he will have to get out. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning decided his life and death in some matters, and signed the soul treaty. It''s not equal, so don''t look for equality at this moment, it''s purely to stimulate yourself.


    At this moment, Watanabe Taro also feels that it¡¯s not a good thing to recover too quickly. If you don¡¯t let your body recover, it might be a good thing. After all, there is not much energy in this situation, but this guy It looks weird and has a lot of tentacles on his body. Wangcai is just a bite. If he doesn¡¯t recover, it¡¯s impossible. This guy also feels that many parts of his body are useless. For example, the wings behind him can not only help himself Fixed in the air, there is basically no other use, but these two pairs of wings are still vulnerable to attack. Look at the snipers next to them basically all hit their wings, and they will recover after being injured. Therefore, the combat effectiveness has dropped very sharply, and there is no other source of energy, it can only consume this amount of the body.


    Although he himself does not want to recover, there are some things that he can''t control. For example, at this time, this guy can only be honest. If he can accomplish all of this, I am afraid it will not be the result now. The problem is that he can¡¯t control it himself, so the energy in his body has been declining. Now it has dropped to 50%. Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi can also see that this guy actually bluffed everyone just now. If you go down, this guy is different from other people. Other people can drink some strength potions, or their body will recover slowly, but this guy¡¯s body is not very good, so there is no way to recover at all. He can only wait to die in the state.


    At this moment, Zhao Wudi did something that made the surrounding Taro even more desperate, and Zhao Wudi used his spiritual power to make a spiritual power photo.


    , So there is no way to run out, and there is no way to absorb the energy of others.


    Although Zhao Wudi¡¯s mental strength has been lost very quickly, from the current situation, this is also a relatively conservative approach. Liu Ning and Wangcai¡¯s combat effectiveness are sufficient. This invincible only needs to take care of this place, although it is cut off. The snipers around, but with the power of Liu Ning and Wangcai, this guy can''t take advantage of it. Now this guy is already dripping with blood, and I don¡¯t know how many wounds there are. This has nothing to do with other people. It''s all your own business, and if you can do well when you go first, you will never be able to make you like this.


    It was at this time that Xue Tianlong and Lord City Lord came over. After these two people appeared, Liu Ning knew that the situation was set, and Watanabe Taro also understood what was going on. It is basically impossible to escape now. Yes, the masters of the entire city are here. Except for the day when they attacked the city, no one else has such a situation. It is precisely because of this that this guy doesn''t want to run away. Just wait here. Look at you. How can these guys be? He also knows that it¡¯s no good to run out. As a result, all the winners of this city are here. If they can absorb other humans, there is still a chance to escape, but now they simply Without any chance, these people won''t let themselves out, just by looking at them, they know that they are going to kill themselves today.

 Chapter 1081： End here

    Seeing these people coming over, Zhao Wudi thought about it a little bit. The Lord of the City¡¯s combat effectiveness was a civilian for so many years. In fact, his combat effectiveness was not very strong. As for the two guards, they did not have much combat effectiveness. Among these people, I am afraid that only Xue Tianlong has this kind of combat effectiveness. In addition to Xue Qinglong''s relatively strong combat effectiveness, the other is Xue Tianlong''s knife skills. This is also what other people do not have. Therefore, Zhao Wudi has no face and only let Xue Tianlong. Entering, the embarrassment on the Lord''s face is too much, and that''s it. Other people also feel safer. Who knows what kind of tricks this guy will have in the future, in case he wants to expose himself or something, he will suffer. Isn''t that still us?


    Xue Tianlong was not polite. Under such circumstances, everyone knew what this thing was. Once such a thing was let out, it would be of no benefit to everyone, so Xue Tianlong rushed in immediately, Xue Tianlong After coming in, the attack power became stronger, and one of the legs of this guy was cut off with a single pass, so this guy¡¯s legs are still growing, but the speed is too slow, and the color of the growth is different, which shows that The increased power is completely different. Xue Tianlong looked at the situation and immediately changed his eyes with Liu Ning. Liu Ning struck the ground vigorously, causing the shock wave to attack this guy. When it jumped into the air, Xue Tianlong would Injured him with sword energy, the cooperation of the two is also seamless, Wangcai is just a bite by watching the right time.


    Zhao Wudi controls the surrounding air cover, constantly reducing the space of activity. Anyway, this guy is the most disadvantaged at this time. The three parties are attacking him. If he wants to leave, it is also an unlikely thing. It¡¯s just that the 1.3 parties are constantly shrinking their encirclement, so the surrounding Taro can also see that it is impossible for him to escape, but this is not the end, when the encirclement is reduced to 100 cubic meters Liu Ning took out his heavy machine gun, and the other two understood what it meant. Xue Tianlong and Wangcai ran to Liu Ning''s side, and Liu Ning began to fire his heavy machine gun. The guy couldn¡¯t avoid it. , Who made his body bigger? Liu Ning used heavy bullets again. That guy''s body was getting more and more serious. Originally, bullets were useless, but now they can cause injuries. This is completely impossible.


    Xue Tianlong was a little puzzled at the moment, why didn''t Liu Ning take out his machine gun first?


    If it were taken out long ago, I am afraid that the battle would be over now. Everyone knows that Liu Ning uses the machine gun very well. Actually Xue Tianlong has not seen the previous paragraph. If you see the previous paragraph, I am afraid I won¡¯t say that anymore. To put it bluntly, I still don¡¯t understand the combat effectiveness of this guy. Once you understand the combat effectiveness of this guy, it is absolutely impossible to be like this. Xue Tianlong can only be honest at this moment. If he wants to move, Zhao Wudi is also unwilling. The reason why he let him be next to Liu Ning is also for Liu Ning to protect the law. Now Liu Ning has a machine gun in his hand, so the whole person is very dangerous. Same time.


    Watanabe Taro''s feeling is very clear. He has no other way now. Except for the decline in vitality, he feels that his defense and speed are also decreasing. If it continues to be consumed like this, it may not be much for him. Days are up, and you can see from his current state. If he continues to persevere, he has to show some real skills. If he can¡¯t show any real skills, it¡¯s probably the last moment. , Xue Tianlong saw the opportunity, and cut off the guy''s arm again. Xue Tianlong stood beside him if he didn''t make a move. As long as he made a move, it would cause serious damage to this guy.


    So this guy doesn''t seem to be very angry. Xue Tianlong''s joining is really good. Liu Ning also found some inspiration. Maybe he should find a good weapon.


    In the past, many people have suggested Liu Ning. If you want to become stronger, you''d better find a tough weapon. As long as you have a tough weapon, your combat effectiveness will be It can be increased by more than 30%, and the increase is still very strong. It is precisely because of this that many people feel that it is very good. If it is not like this, the rest will not be easy to say, so everyone now I also understand that some things must be done very well. If they are not good enough, the remaining things will not be easy to say. At present, everyone can see clearly, and we need to work harder on these things. That''s it. If you don''t put more effort into it, it will be hard to tell the results in the future. You must make progress when you are young.


    Watanabe Taro was already half-kneeling on the ground, seeing that he was about to succeed now, but Liu Ning still didn''t let people pass by, and always felt that there was still a certain degree of danger.


    At this moment, this guy showed a vicious look. It¡¯s no wonder that this guy could have been successful, but he was beaten like this by these people. If he can still be successful, then no one would believe it. Looking at him like this, you know how it is possible to succeed. Everyone sees it very clearly, and now this guy has half his life left.


    Xue Tianlong showed disdain in his eyes. Is such a guy also our opponent?


    Just when everyone felt that it was about to end, Liu Ning felt that there was a danger coming, which he couldn''t bear.


    "Run..." Liu Ning only had time to say this, just pulling Wangcai and Xue Tianlong back. Zhao Wudi didn''t understand what was going on, but Zhao Wudi also felt a little bit of danger, and no one else responded. At the time, Zhao Wudi ran towards the periphery, and the surrounding spiritual shields were naturally gone. This guy really revealed himself, and the power in his body was very strong, so Zhao Wudi set up another spiritual photo, but Having said that, this thing is temporarily set up, not as powerful as the previous one. Even if it was not disassembled just now, it would not be able to stop here. It is precisely because of this that the people around are not good, and everyone knows that today It''s planted here, this guy is so amazing, he doesn''t know how to do it, the result makes everyone feel terrified.

 Chapter 1082： Big loss

    The violent explosion just happened. Liu Ning did not expect that there would be such a serious explosion. For Liu Ning, the situation in front of him was a little bit unbelievable. The surrounding buildings were also very damaged by the bombing, and the surrounding guards suffered losses. It¡¯s so disastrous. Although the people below have not reported up yet, Liu Ning is a systematic person, and he immediately sees that the loss here is not something Liu Ning can bear. More than 1,800 soldiers died here. This is true. It''s terrible. Since the formation of the guards, there has never been such a strong casualty. I really don''t know how to say this, I don''t know how this guy cultivated, and he gathered in such a short time. With such a powerful force, if you let this guy run out, I can''t believe what the result will be in the future.


    "Sure enough, the people at the Fusang Martial Arts Center will not leave us anything in the end. They are afraid that we will steal their research results. I don''t know that no one wants to ask for such rubbish, even if it is given to me for nothing. I also feel that this kind of thing is a crooked way. Let¡¯s take a look at the way they practice. In the end, although they have strong strength, they don¡¯t last long. Compared with normal dancers, they are really far behind. This kind of thing means that people like them are willing to practice. An ideal person will never learn this stuff. This is simply putting people to death. In the end, they have to adopt the method of self-exposure. They are the only ones. People can imagine, you get rid of them, this is indeed the Duke''s first sight."


    Xue Tianlong removed the blood from his hair. Xue Tianlong didn''t know how many times he had encountered this situation. For Xue Tianlong, such a situation would not be a big deal for a long time. If you are surprised, it is the combat power of this guy in front of you. Although Xue Tianlong''s mouth is a little disdainful, Xue Tianlong knows very well that if this thing is really in its heyday, Xue Tianlong himself will not be able to beat it, regardless of how he cultivated. , Able to withstand the attacks of the three masters, and there are so many soldiers around, such a guy is respected, the reason why Xue Tianlong said so is to tell the people around, let them know that this kind of thing has A big drawback, even if you think of this thing in your heart, you must not just practice it, because this thing is not good for everyone, and that''s it... For Xue Tianlong¡¯s idea, Liu Ning is of course very It is clear that since this guy was poisoned, his own strength has only been 75%, and he has used all his strength just now, but in the eyes of Lord Lord, it seems that Xue Tianlong has not tried his best. In fact, Xue Tianlong is already carrying it. No longer, it is quite good to have such a result in this state. If you continue to do it, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Liu Ning knows this reason, so it is redundant. I don¡¯t want to say much, just follow Xue Tianlong¡¯s words, and it¡¯s because of this that there are some things and don¡¯t say anything, so everything today is victorious, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief, the sad thing is Fusang Martial arts hall.


    Under the orders of the lord of the city, a large number of troops came around. The task of these people was to search the surroundings and rescue the wounded quickly. All these people were members of Liu Ning''s guards. Regarding something, Liu Ning¡¯s loss this time is really too great. Although it has nothing to do with the guard house, it is like the last time at Fusang Wuguan, but after all, it happened in this city. If Liu Ning is to be subsidized If you don¡¯t, this city is definitely not able to do things regardless, so it¡¯s a good thing for everyone to have more things now. If you stand by and don¡¯t say anything, then you have done things a bit too much, so now the lord of the city orders his people Hurry up to save people, it is better to be able to save one than after the incident broke out.


    "Pass on my order, no matter what kind of people you are around, no matter which organization they are from, take all their shooting equipment up, and search all people around to clear all their smart devices. Zero, what I said is all cleared. Do you understand what I said?


    We can¡¯t take risks in this matter, so no matter what kind of person the other party is, we can¡¯t let their things come out. I hope you can understand what I¡¯m saying. If you still don¡¯t understand it, you guys. People don¡¯t need to stand here anymore. Everything I say must be respected. Now everyone acts immediately. If anyone dares to swindle the law for personal gain, I will immediately send you to a military court. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m following. You lie, now is the most serious moment. "


    The Lord City Lord said with a straight face, that the Lord Lord would never do anything like this because it is a very violation of human rights. In today¡¯s society, Lord City Lord must see all this clearly. If the Lord City Lord If adults don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s very likely that some information will be leaked out. At that time, it¡¯s not good for everyone, so a detailed search must be done at this point. Even though the reporters have already been detained, But how do you know if there are people around you who are doing good things? Now that technology is so advanced in this era, only one or two thousand dollars of smart devices can spread the war just now. If that time comes, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even cry. The place is crying, so now the search must be more careful.


    After receiving the order to punish the adults, the people at the scene were divided into two groups. One group immediately searched for the so-called video. The other group rushed to save people. In addition to Liu Ning''s guards, several buildings collapsed in the surrounding area. , So some people have been cleared out, but there are still some old, weak, sick and disabled. They can¡¯t move, and there are many soldiers in the corridor that are all buried under the rubble at this moment. Before the large-scale equipment comes over, they must also complete their own tasks. They have to clean up some of the contents. This is also a very important task for everyone. If these things are not completed, it will be for everyone. Saying is also a bad thing, so everything must be done well.

 Chapter 1083： Pension

    Lord City Lord also had a cold face. Looking at all this, something like this happened in his own city. Lord City Lord also felt that his face was not good. He was thinking about making a shot just now, but Zhao Wudi directly gave himself to There are so many people around, so Zhao Wudi is very strong, but there is no need to sink the face of the adults in this state. This is obviously not giving a point of face, Zhao Invincible is not saying anything at this moment, because Zhao Wudi has just analyzed it, the master of the group has limited abilities. If this guy is really allowed in, it may cause some bad things to everyone, so just be honest. Stay outside. This is also very good for you. What can you do after you get in?


    Zhu Tianhua whispered a few words to his father at this time, Lord City Lord¡¯s face stretched out a bit, Zhu Tianhua saw everything just now in his eyes, in fact, Zhao Wudi also cares about Lord City Lord¡¯s safety, if Lord City Lord really I rushed in, how can people fight this monster with all their strength? If the Lord of the City is dead, it will be a huge excitement for Fusang Martial Arts Center, so these people must keep the name of Lord City Lord, after listening to their son''s explanation I felt a little more comfortable holding the adult¡¯s heart. Regardless of whether these words were true or false, at least my face was scared to the stage, and the faces of the two guards next to him were slightly better. They had been bound to the lord of the city all their lives , If Lord City Lord is not good enough, then he is even more not good enough.


    "Burn away all the traces, including those traces, especially those liquids. All of them must be removed. No one knows whether these things are spreading or not, in case it is caused to the common people. If it hurts, it¡¯s not a good thing for all of us. You have to be careful now. If any video goes out, then block the website as soon as possible. I said this. Who will be investigated in the future? If you do, I will also take this responsibility. Everything in front of me must not be leaked out. Leaking out is not good for all of us. It is best for everyone to see clearly, otherwise we people will just wait here. , It¡¯s not good for us all, I hope everyone can understand."


    The lord of the group left after speaking. He lost a lot of face here today, but he knows another thing better. He can¡¯t leak the news here. The people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on here. People don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. Once those people know about it, it¡¯s not easy to say. So it¡¯s better to do these things now. Let¡¯s not treat these things as the same thing. You don¡¯t need to care about this. If you don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s hard to say what the result will be in the future. In this state, you¡¯d better work hard, otherwise the final result will be bad for everyone, Lord City Lord They will also be investigated, regardless of whether it is Liu Ning or Zhao Wudi, on the surface they still have to obey the orders of the Lord Palace Master.


    After about a few hours, it¡¯s already dawn here. The people around don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but these people understand one thing. Their home is no longer a home. Some people buy insurance and that¡¯s pretty good. Yes, at least the insurance company will pay them a sum of money. Of course, they cannot be allowed to settle down, at least they can be prevented from living on the street. For those without insurance, it can only be blamed on your bad luck. The guardian government will not pay you a penny. An inch of money in the city, if it is really compensated, it is likely to be tens of billions of dollars. How can this capital government get this money? What?


    So don''t dream anymore. There is absolutely no compensation in this regard. Those without insurance can only find a bridge hole to live.


    Liu Ning looked at these people also very miserable, but what can be done?


    Do you want to pay them?


    This is of course impossible. Everyone has seen the situation just now. It was not caused by yourself. It was all caused by the people in Fusang Martial Arts Center. If you want absolute fairness and justice in this world, basically. It is impossible to achieve it, so Liu Ning can only turn around. Now there are many things that Liu Ning needs to do. The first thing is to count the losses of his opponents, and he must first do it to his own men. A certain amount of compensation is required. This time we lost one-third of the cases, and two-thirds of people are watching here. We must satisfy all of these people, otherwise, who else will do it for ourselves in the future? , They are not fools, they are all staring at this thing.


    Since the formation of the escort, the treatment of the **** has been the highest around, so everyone knows that Liu Ning will definitely give a lot of money, but then again, if the person dies, Liu Ning will give a lot of money when he is alive. , But if people die, Liu Ning may not care about it. What they are worried about is this thing, and Liu Ning actually has no way to tell them, no matter what you think in your mind, today¡¯s things follow this way. It¡¯s hard to say what the situation will look like. The current situation is the same. When everything happens, everyone understands how to do it. If it can be done better, Then they will work here in the future, but if they don''t do it well, don''t blame us for being too much.


    "Go and count all the people. If they die, they will be given 1.2 million yuan to their family members in one lump sum, and another 3,000 yuan will be given every month until the child reaches adulthood or the parents die. If you are willing to guard, then directly give 6,000 yuan. If they are ready to marry, we will pay 50,000 yuan. For all those who are injured, 600,000 yuan will be awarded, no matter what their body is. They have to be cured. If they lose their combat effectiveness because of this incident, they will also be given a pension, enough for them to buy a house here."


    When Liu Ning said this, everyone was surprised and speechless. This guy was indeed quite shocking. The money he gave was really a lot. How awesome it was.

 Chapter 1084： Too many dead

    For Liu Ning, the current situation is the most distressing. Let¡¯s not talk about what these things turned out to be. Just because he has lost so many brothers, this cannot be supplemented in a short time. If you want to supplement these people, you don''t know how much effort will be spent. Now Liu Ning finally feels heartache. The guards can be said to be his last barrier.


    But now this barrier has lost so many people at once. It took Liu Ning so much effort to form it. Outsiders are also in sight. It can be said that it is basically useless to count on the help of the guard house. Yes, so Liu Ning wants to recover. All the glory of the guards has to rely on himself, and relying on others is of no use.


    Half an hour ago, everyone was still living here together, but after now, these people have become a cold corpse. Looking at the vast white cloth, Liu Ning''s heart is indeed a little surprised, as for everything in front of him. Liu Ning also felt a little sorry for them. If they had a choice, Liu Ning should have asked them to retreat early. In this state, even if they stay there, there is no meaning, so these people should not be allowed to stay. Liu Ning felt extremely sad at this moment. If there was a new choice, of course they would not be allowed to be here in this state. So now Liu Ning¡¯s tears are streaming down, and Miss Zhu Li next to him doesn¡¯t know. How to comfort him, after all, Liu Ning has paid a great deal this time for their investigation bureau.


    Lord City Lord heard all this, but Lord City Lord couldn¡¯t speak. Could it be that I would provide you with some help?


    This is impossible. Although everyone was more united just now, the struggle between everyone still exists. Liu Ning is getting more and more fierce now, and this is also a huge threat to Lord City Lord.


    The Lord of the City has not yet reached the time to retire. If he retires next year, of course he would be very happy to have such a junior. The problem is that his current strength is not bad. There are two young people who are more difficult to deal with. For the lord of the city, it¡¯s almost a disaster. If two years later, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to retire if I don¡¯t retire. I have to give the people below some ways to survive. For example, these two guys have to be treated well now. Treat it seriously.


    As for pensions, they are all military in this city. The Guard Mansion has some of its own pension standards, which cannot be broken. No matter what you think in your head, we can only give this number. If you give a higher rate, it would be unfair to the former soldiers. They also lost their lives, and they lost their lives to defend the city. If you don¡¯t give them a pension like this, What should their families think?


    Is everyone''s life still up and down?


    In fact, the world is also unequal, but such things cannot be said. Once you say such things, you will become the public enemy of this city. Many Taoist masters will stand on the moral high ground and accuse you. Yes, but they do things more excessively than you do.


    At the beginning of the battle, Liu Ning did not think that these people could have much damage, because he put all his attention on the surrounding Taro''s tentacles, thinking that those things would not bring much casualties to the soldiers. As long as the soldiers can withdraw far enough, there won¡¯t be any casualties, but now Liu Ning knows that he has done something wrong. You can see the row after row of corpses on the ground. No one thought it would end up. As a result of this, no matter how Liu Ning blames himself, there is no way to change this matter. So now Liu Ning can only cheer up and give their family some good treatment, and let them be there. , No longer worry about this side, this is the only thing Liu Ning can do now, other than that, I really don¡¯t know how to give them some comfort.


    Several people exchanged opinions. The situation of Fusang Wuguan in this city is the same. They have no other branch in this city, so there is no need to search this city. As for other cities, it is different. In other cities, Foshan Martial Arts Museum also has its own base. Now that it has been able to prove it and obtained the most important evidence, other cities have started to do it. The reason for obtaining evidence here, It¡¯s just for the other cities. Now there are some things that don¡¯t need to be said. Their evidence is solid. If certain cities don¡¯t do anything but provide them with some help, then you are really going too far. The guy absolutely can''t let him run out, everyone knows this very well.


    Of course, this kind of challenge also exists. You must know that when the Fuso martial arts incident broke out, many people in charge hid, including Taro Watanabe. Such guys will never be exposed to the world, because they I understand very well that in this state, once a little bit of self-sufficiency is revealed, I am afraid that there will be no way to hide it in the future. They are all classified as first-degree criminals.


    The bounty under the world has also begun to increase. If you want to hide, you must be a person who believes very much. If there is no such person, then their life will not be so easy, and they have to avoid it every day. Those military police''s tracing, even eating a meal, may be exposed, but they can''t be like Watanabe Taro. It would be too attractive to die faster.


    "My Lord City Lord, I have a suggestion. Try not to save the situation here. We must let everyone know to a certain extent, especially the high level of each city, and let them see the disadvantages of this matter. I also know them. What is the situation of the Human Investigation Bureau? If all the information is handed over to the Human Investigation Bureau, they will definitely lock down the city. Those with rights will not see it in the future. I know that there will be many careerists who continue this project. But among all people, careerists are a minority after all. I think more people hate this project. We should let them know the true meaning of this project so that more people can be saved."


    Liu Ning thought for a while and said that the right to know should be given to everyone, and it can''t be blocked forever. This is not a problem.

 Chapter 1085： Commentary

    Although Liu Ning''s current status is not low, he has a certain status in human society, but after all he is still young and has no reputation in human society. If Liu Ning is allowed to promote this matter, I am afraid that the effect will not be much. Yes, you have to rely on these high-level people. The Lord of the City and Zhao Wudi are different. They are not only famous in this city, but also have a lot of status outside, so if these two people are willing to do it In this case, there must be a lot of people outside who know the situation here, and there must be a lot of political people. If there are not so many honest people, how did humanity develop to this point? I am afraid that it will be a beast long ago. They were killed. Everyone is very clear about this. What Liu Ning has to do now is to unite these political people.


    The Lord of the City nodded. He saw all this matter in his eyes. Although he was a little angry with Zhao Wudi just now, what Liu Ning said was correct. It¡¯s not a good thing, these people may do more excessive things, so in this matter, everyone must understand that characters like Watanabe Taro cannot appear, and they can even change the human genetic map. Once they are allowed to change, humans in the future may grow into various forms, which will affect the bottom line of many people. Are we going to live with some monsters in the future?


    When thinking of this, both Zhao Wudi and Lord City Lord felt cold all over, such a thing would never happen, and it would never be allowed to continue.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning returned to the barracks. Many family members were waiting here. When they received the notice, the whole family almost collapsed, and Liu Ning could not go over and say anything to them, because Many people were very angry. They used to be ordinary people. It was Liu Ning who turned them into soldiers, and now they turned them into entities. However, many people also understand the truth very well. Their families died, but Those people did not sacrifice in vain, they also know what the situation is now. As long as they sacrifice for humanity, it means that these people are very valuable. Of course, some people don¡¯t understand. They cry and make trouble here. Yes, Liu Ning also let the people below endure more, after all, they just had fewer people at home.


    Compared with other military forces, Liu Ning¡¯s pension is already very high. As long as he receives this pension, he can basically live happily. Of course, it¡¯s just Liu Ning¡¯s wishful thinking. If these people are allowed to choose, they would rather have no pension in their home. These people still want to be able to reunite at home, but it is a pity that this matter is impossible. When that guy revealed himself, many soldiers were destined to return. I¡¯m not at home anymore. Looking at these sad family members, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s all because of his own reasons. If he had let them retreat earlier, there might not have been such a miserable situation, Liu. Ning felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, and tears fell unconvincingly. Of course, the soldiers around didn''t say anything. This was a very emotional commander.


    "Don''t be so sad, I know you too. The uncomfortable thing in your heart is actually not caused by you. Everyone doesn''t know what the habits of this thing are. If you insist on telling yourself If it is not, it is also quite unfair to you, so you have to understand this thing. If you continue to be like this in the future, you will never get out. What you have to do now is another thing. You already know how they died, so you have to do some remedial measures now, such as buying them a batch of more important equipment, so that their protection ability can be strengthened a little, it is better than pressing here to hurt people. More, how do you know that they will not continue to take on such tasks in the future?


    In case of such a task in the future, protective equipment is still very important. "


    Wang Fang came to Liu Ning''s side. Seeing Liu Ning so unhappy, Wang Fang was also a little unhappy, but Liu Ning did have certain responsibilities in this matter. It can not be said that Liu Ning has no responsibility at all. If that is the case, Liu Ning will feel even more uncomfortable. What Liu Ning wants to think about now is a relief, and this relief must be justified.


    All of what Wang Fang said is reasonable, making Liu Ning seem to see a new hope that he can do something for them. Although they are equipped with good weapons, these weapons are not the best. , After all, I didn¡¯t have this ability at the beginning, and I didn¡¯t know how much money I had to spend, but now it¡¯s different. Now Liu Ning is so strong that he can make a change to the people below. The protection on them The equipment can be enhanced.


    "The 10 points you said are correct. I shouldn''t be secretly hurting myself here. Let you do this. I have seen the protective equipment on their bodies before. Although it is also good in society, they are facing the city. When the alien beast attacks, it can also save their lives, but under certain circumstances, such as yesterday¡¯s situation, it is difficult for them to guarantee their lives, so I want to give them another level. No matter how much money can be spent to keep their lives safe, 1,800 people were lost at once. Do you know how painful my heart is?


    There are so many people here, it''s like 1800 families, they are like a heavy burden on my heart, so I can''t even breathe, and this kind of thing will not happen in the future. "


    Liu Ning said with great grief that now Liu Ning is strong and has a lot of funds in his hands. There is no problem in improving the lives of his people.


    Wang Fang also nodded next to him. Of course, he knew that Liu Ning was not distressed about the money. As for the next situation, Wang Fang basically thought of all the soldiers who would strengthen their training after these soldiers received their lessons. It doesn¡¯t change in an instant. It takes some pain to change. It¡¯s like this time. I lost 1,800 soldiers. The entire guard battalion understands that if they don¡¯t train hard, no matter what you wear. Things may eventually die. Don¡¯t think this place is safe.

 Chapter 1086： Catch each city

    Two days after this incident was over, some news came from the Central Base City. The incident has been completely resolved there. Although there are still many remnants of Fusang Wushu in other cities, it is under the attack of the Human Council. , These guys have not gained some development, they have all been arrested, and they also learned other things from their mouths, including some secret bases, and now they have all been lifted up, and Liu Ning''s heart is also I feel relieved for a while. If these things are not good, then Liu Ning also feels sorry to his brothers, but there is still bad news. A mutant in the city has escaped, and it is very likely that he is also on his body. With such information, Liu Ning immediately became angry when he saw this, what exactly did he do.


    Liu Ning is very clear that the Fusang Martial Arts Museum can develop into its current status. Each city has its own umbrella. You can see from our city. There are so many people providing protection, even the lord of the city. The princes are all involved, and other cities must be almost like this. If there is no such high-level protection of power, I am afraid that those people will not be able to get out. It is precisely because of this that they can do anything when the arrest starts It can be concluded that as long as they can run out of here, there is nothing they dare to do, so Liu Ning also feels a little depressed. It is impossible to make everyone the same as himself. Because the person who ran out didn''t know how much effort it would cost.


    "What the **** did these **** do? From the time we gave them the news to when they started to act, 10 hours passed, let alone 10 hours. Even half an hour would allow some of their important characters to escape. Now, in these 10 hours, don¡¯t they know how many things can happen?


    I really want to take a look at these people''s heads, and want to know how they do things. It really makes me hard to believe in this matter. If this thing continues to be done like this, I don¡¯t know what else. What will happen in the city of China? How does the Procuratorate of the Human Assembly do things? Didn¡¯t it check the entire city before?


    Didn¡¯t they check their umbrellas? "


    An umbrella is very important.


    Seeing these reports in front of him, Liu Ning was really furious. I don''t know how these people do things. If you are all a bunch of useless people, why do you want to be in a high position?


    Since he was in that position, he should do things for the entire mankind, but now it''s not bad, and nothing has been done. Instead, it has caused considerable consequences.


    In this state, you people have made a terrible mistake for the entire human race. Do you know what it means for this guy to escape?


    This guy is very likely to set up a base again in the wild. As long as he has all the information, he will be a Fusang martial arts gym. This time there are hundreds of thousands of people involved. The next time I don¡¯t know how many people will be involved. , So this is a very depressing thing.


    "Don''t worry, you should also take a look at the specific situation of this city. Their living environment is very bad. Only a mere 5 million people in the entire city is the smallest city in our entire human race, and their walls are not strong enough. Many sales can be made inside the city. If they are allowed to do this, they have to wait for the support of the next city, but will the support of the next city pass for a while?


    A city like ours can use railways for support, but their city does not have railways. You have to know that many cities cannot install railways because their cities are not strong enough. Once their cities are breached, railway lines It may be the next line of attack, so we can''t take risks. It has nothing to do with their city. "


    When Zhao Wudi finished speaking, Liu Ning began to read some of the information above, and it was almost the same as what Zhao Wudi said. The city is indeed very bad. The height of the city wall is less than 20 meters, let alone resist those God of War level. It¡¯s a fierce beast. Even ordinary warrior-level fierce beasts can jump in. So many people in that city are very powerful. If they hadn¡¯t been fighting for a long time, I¡¯m afraid their city. It has already been breached now, but even in such a city, there is a Fuso martial arts center. Their monitoring of the entire city is not strict enough, because they do not have enough manpower there, so the Fuso martial arts center people are there. It''s been pretty good.


    "Don''t get entangled in this matter. The Human Council naturally has their plans. Two God of War level powerhouses have already been dispatched. These two God of War level powerhouses are carrying two search teams in that city. Searching around, the murderer should not be able to deal with that guy, so there will be a result."


    Zhao Wudi saw that Liu Ning stopped talking, so he thought of some things, hoping to use these things to comfort Liu Ning. If he didn''t speak, it would be the best, but is this what you used to comfort me?


    What kind of comfort is this to have dispatched two God of War level powerhouses?


    Are the two God-of-Wars strong enough?


    Don''t make a joke here. Both Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi can''t solve how powerful they are together. If the other party has Watanabe Taro, what level should they look for?


    Xue Tianlong¡¯s level is fine, but if there were no previous fights between Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, the surrounding Taro¡¯s combat effectiveness would not have dropped so fast. If Xue Tianlong was thrown there alone, Xue Tianlong would definitely not be this way. The opponent of something will most likely be killed by that thing in the end.


    Regarding the brain circuits of the people in the Human Council, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. All the news of the previous battles have been told to you. In this state, it should arouse full attention. It depends on your current situation. , But we have not seen what you need to pay attention to. Once you pay attention to this matter, it will never be the result now. It is a pity that you do not pay attention to these things at all, so you will definitely suffer in this regard in the future. of.

 Chapter 1087： Slippery fish

    According to some explanations from the Human Council, the survivability in the wild is inherently low. It is actually a good thing to send this guy to the wild. Maybe the wild beasts can solve it for us.


    The survival rate of a strong human being in the wild is very low. Although this guy has become a monster, he still exudes a human aura. How could those fierce beasts let him go?


    If you can¡¯t find it, you might have been killed by those fierce beasts. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about this idea of ??them. If that¡¯s the case, why do you have to pay so much to Zhao Wudi? How about your strength to kill Azalea Taro?


    Wouldn''t it be a better way to drive this guy out of the city?


    Why did we bother with this effort at that time?


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. If Watanabe Taro runs outside the city, he will definitely find a way to increase his strength. He is a very intelligent person, and he will never provoke those war-god beasts. The huge warrior-level beast is his food. He will definitely increase his strength in the wild. When his strength increases to a certain level, do you think this guy will dominate in the wild?


    Do they think the wild is a good place?


    They have lived in human society since they were young, and the human society expelled them, making them have a kind of hatred towards human society, so at that time, they will definitely return to human society as soon as possible, and they will be in human society. They really want to retaliate against human society during the trouble, so expecting them to fend for themselves in the wild is simply a stupid idea.


    In fact, Liu Ning understands this truth, and the people above naturally understand it, but many people are greedy for life and fear of death. They have also watched the battle video. Not many people are opponents of Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi. I don¡¯t want to fight against that kind of mutant. The strength of that kind of mutant is too strong. If human beings really regard this as a serious matter for a while, then at least 6 or more God of War level experts should be dispatched. If there are only two God of War level powerhouses, let alone destroy them, maybe they can only become food for others. After absorbing these two God of War level powerhouses, the guy who escaped doesn¡¯t know what strength he will achieve. , So this is a bad smell, and it is a bad chess that is too bad to be solved, so this matter cannot be solved.


    "Don''t worry about this. You can see clearly and I can see clearly. The people in the world can see clearly, but what can we do?


    There are indeed many selfish people among human beings. Even if they can catch this guy back, they will imagine what they can get. If their strength does not increase, if their gains do not increase, then they will not To do this kind of thing, don¡¯t think that they are all paying for mankind. Among all human races, there are not many people who can pay for mankind. For example, you and me, as for the other people, don¡¯t give much to mankind, so you You should understand that when this matter broke out, you should know how to solve it yourself. "


    Zhao Wudi made this statement very clearly. In the current state, don''t expect those people to do anything righteous and destroy relatives, and don''t expect those people to make any contribution, because those people are very clear about the current state. If you expect them to pay, you might as well expect a pie in the world. They must first calculate their own gains and losses when they do anything. If they don¡¯t get the main benefit from it, they will never be responsible for this. In fact, it is precisely because of this that human progress is so slow. In the fight against the beasts, the number has always been the disadvantage of mankind, but the technology is the advantage of mankind. If it could be united earlier, it is definitely not the case now. Yes, in a situation, even the place of life is being chased by fierce beasts. What kind of state will there be in the future? Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning can only endure it. What use is it for you not to endure it?


    After Zhao Wudi said these words, Liu Ning and him glanced at each other. This is the true meaning of society. It doesn¡¯t matter if you pay attention to yourself. Then you can give hard, but don¡¯t blame others for some things. Others It is impossible for people to pay.


    There are old and young people at home, and they have their own expenses. Why should you impose your ideas on others?


    If this is the case, then you are a bit too much. Zhao Wudi wanted to change everything before, but after encountering so many heads in society, Zhao Wudi can also understand that there are some things that you can¡¯t solve if you want to. You¡¯d better see it honestly. In this state, no one will care about you, and no one will think that what you say is correct, because everyone understands that what you do is not. Too correct.


    After finishing these things, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have time to idle here. He was about to go to the Central Base City. Some things had to be solved properly. So Liu Ning hung up the phone to Wei Xiong. Time hasn¡¯t seen Brother Wei, so the two sides also met. After I left, I had to ask them for a lot of things. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have many friends in this city, so I could ask for some big things. To Zhao Wudi, but some things must be entrusted to Wei Xiong and the others. Wei Xiong and others have lived in this city for a long time, so if they do something, it is still very easy, and they Also very experienced.


    After receiving the call, Wei Xiong hurried over. Since Liu Ning took over the Fusang Martial Arts Center, the two sides have not met, mainly because they don¡¯t want to drag them down. They have their own lives and there is no need to get involved. It turned out that Liu Ning still took them out, but now we have to draw a clear line with them. It''s not that Liu Ning has forgotten them when he becomes rich. It is really not a good thing. If you continue to take them, yes. Their lives are not good, so Liu Ning must think clearly at this time. In this state, if you insist on taking others with you, you have to see if they are willing or not, they also have their own lives, you You can''t impose your life on others, they may not need so many dangers.

 Chapter 1088： drink

    When Wei Xiong came in, Liu Ning was staring at the armored vehicle in a daze. Liu Ning could not stay in the barracks for a while. Whenever he stayed here for a long time, Liu Ning always remembered those brothers who sacrificed, if not his own. If you make a mistake, how could you sacrifice so many people? Wei Xiong also knew what happened a few days ago, but he didn''t expect this incident to be related to Liu Ning. Wei Xiong also felt that he was getting further and further away from this brother. In fact, Wei Xiong doesn¡¯t blame Liu Ning on the matter. Even if he informs himself of self-sufficiency, what can he do to others with the strength of the fighter level of self-sufficiency? Maybe Liu Ning has to take care of himself. Don''t take your own humiliation. It''s better to be honest in this state. If you really want to go, you will be ashamed.


    "I heard about this. Don¡¯t take it too seriously in your heart. It¡¯s something that no one thought of. If you want to solve it, it¡¯s not something you can solve. You¡¯ve never seen it before. In such a situation, you have to look at your role. Your contribution to society is very large. If you don¡¯t stand up, it¡¯s impossible for Zhao Wudi to get the ability to kill this guy. If If you don¡¯t kill this guy, our city might be overwhelmed, just like our gathering point. If you were not awakened, what is our gathering point now, and the result would have been swallowed by others. , Don''t you even understand this?


    What I told you is just to make you alert, don''t be horny, it will not do you any good in the future. "


    Wei Xiong is Liu Ning¡¯s eldest brother in the end. He soon knew what Liu Ning was thinking in a few words. This made this guy feel a little bit better. Knowing that Liu Ning is a good man, and he often suppresses other things. In his own head, Wei Xiong will also prescribe medicine for the disease. There are many things that are not what you want to do. In this state, it is better to see clearly, the whole fact is better, just like Watanabe Taro Most people in the entire human race have never seen such a thing. Is it because you made a mistake and blamed everything on you?


    It is impossible for such a thing to happen under the world, so what Wei Xiong did is very correct at this point, and it can also make Liu Ning understand that there is nothing good in this state.


    "Brother Wei is right. I am a little obsessed with this matter today. I have no other thoughts when I call you over. I just think that everyone hasn''t seen each other for a long time, and I''m going to Central Base City soon. We are It¡¯s not a meal together. If you can eat a meal together, everyone¡¯s heart will be happy. I have encountered this bad thing again, so I won¡¯t go to Zhang Luo any more. We have always eaten everything you do. Yes, and there are many things at home that have to be taken care of by you after I left. I¡¯m not just embracing the Buddha''s feet. I have been too busy recently. Otherwise, I would have eaten with my brothers, if you all blame me. , I will change the big cup tonight, and I will get drunk with you.


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Wei Xiong was also very happy to have dinner with Liu Ning. Although they felt that Liu Ning was far away from him when they had a party recently, they also understood one thing better, Liu Ning''s strength. As they gradually increase, their strength is still at the original level, and eventually the gap between the two parties will become larger and larger. If you can adjust this mentality, you will be able to have one more backer in the future, if you want to be there. I didn¡¯t have any luck in the end just thinking about this matter. It is precisely because of this that when everything happens, Liu Ning also knows what to do. In this case, everyone knows one thing better. Friends are very precious. We have to stand together well, or there will be no good results in the future.


    "Don''t worry, brothers all know what you are doing during this time. Look at these things you do. If you don''t pay, the other people in the whole city will have no good results. I just call them all. Everyone is not angry with you, but drinking is something you can¡¯t get away with. We will meet 1-2 times a month. You kid never attend. Of course, we don¡¯t blame you. You are more busy. If you have time in the future, I would like to communicate more with you, so we can''t keep up with you, but in terms of social experience, you guys have to learn more from us. Some of your handling of things is really too rigid. Let¡¯s not say that others can¡¯t see it. Even my big brother can¡¯t see it. Let¡¯s find a good place to have a drink in the evening."


    Liu Ning quickly saw the good place Wei Xiong said. It used to be the restaurant at the gathering spot, but it was quite different from the original. It turned out to be similar to a food stall, and it is now a three-story building. And it seems that there are some mid-level restaurants, so Wei Xiong brought Liu Ning here. Of course, he was very familiar with Liu Ning¡¯s temper. If Liu Ning were those people, of course he would look for big restaurants everywhere. I don¡¯t think that in a place like this, the current place is the best for Wei Xiong. It can harmonize everyone¡¯s feelings. Liu Ning also walked out of this place. Of course he would not have any disgust with this place, otherwise. That''s a bit too north. Liu Ning can be raised here for more than ten years, so it is said that it was before rebirth, but Liu Ning still remembers this friendship.


    There were not many people who came to the party that day, and it was limited to those who Liu Ning knew. Of course, Wei Xiong called some warrior apprentices in the gathering place in order to support the younger generation. If these people want to find a good way out in the future, You still have to follow Liu Ning. When Liu Ning goes out, he always needs some warrior apprentices, so these people can go out to help. As long as one or two people go out with Liu Ning, it will be able to give birth to several rich men and these people will come back. Afterwards, more or less donations will be required, which is also a good thing for the entire gathering place. So everyone is willing to participate in such gatherings. Everyone knows about Li Tie. Now Li Tie is one of the richest people. If he can talk to Liu Ning In connection with the relationship, in the days after that, don''t mention that you are more happy, so these people all ran over.

 Chapter 1089： Brother Qiang is fat

    It¡¯s just that the ideas of these people may not be realized today. Liu Ning has long been different from the original time. No matter what your situation is, everything the world follows is equivalent exchange. If you can give me What you need, then there is nothing to help you, but if you can¡¯t give it, the previous kind of free help is impossible. In the past, Liu Ning also helped these people free of charge, but what was the end result? ?


    No matter how hard we work here, and no matter how much benefit we have given you, in the end there will be no good results that happened at the last gathering point. Liu Ning still remembers that those people don¡¯t take your Try hard to keep it in mind, so there is nothing to say about some things, and everyone understands it now.


    Moreover, Liu Ning has also seen that if everything is done in a big way, they will think it is normal, and they don¡¯t think they can owe you much, so Liu Ning will never treat them again in this regard. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t take care of the gathering points anymore. It¡¯s just that the care is limited. It¡¯s impossible like the original way. When you give them too much, they think so. The situation is right. When you don¡¯t give it to them, they will immediately feel that you are not good, and even have various ideas. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is unwilling to work with them and save money. If you delay yourself here, let you slowly figure out a way to go. This is your own sin, and it has nothing to do with us.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning also observed the hotel. In addition to the underground lobby, there were also some boxes on it. This was because the gathering point had a better life than before. There was no need for so-called boxes. , Mainly because everyone has no money. Even if the restaurant creates these boxes, don¡¯t expect someone to come and consume them. If no one consumes, then these things will be set up for nothing. Not only does it cost a lot of money, but it also needs someone to come. Maintenance is not a good thing for everyone. Now it is different. Because Liu Ning has hired a lot of people to gather for the ceremony, and everyone has more money than before, so the consumption level has also risen, and these consumption facilities are also required. You can keep up with the pace. Otherwise, if someone else seizes the opportunity, the money will be earned by others, and it has nothing to do with you. This matter has to be solved properly, or else it will be big. trouble.


    When Liu Ning was strolling, he heard someone around him telling him to turn his head and take a look. It turned out that Fang Qiang was here. Now Fang Qiang is different from before. How can I say that he is also a boss in size and has hundreds of people under him. The construction team in this city is not a big deal in this city, but in this gathering point, many regard Fang Qiang as their idol, because they know that Fang Qiang¡¯s approach is sustainable development, even if you go to the city Going to make money outside is also holding your own head, and you may lose your life at any time.


    It is precisely because of this that these guys admire Fang Qiang more, hoping to replicate all of Fang Qiang''s, earning less money in the city than outside the city, but somewhat safe, this kind of life is what everyone yearns for.


    "I said Brother Qiang, what are you doing in the city all this time?


    Look at your belly telling me how hard you are every day, and telling me how tired you are on the construction site every day. I used to believe what you said, but today I don¡¯t believe a word. Look at you now In this way, the whole is a landlord old wealth. If you go out of the city another day, I guess you may not even be able to run. This way, you can definitely not take the time to exercise at the community martial arts gym. Find a few experienced masters and ask them to help. If you recover your body, we have to go outside the city to fight, how can we be blindfolded by these things in the city?


    This is not what a warrior apprentice should do, you have to be worthy of your ability, or else it''s all wasted? "


    Liu Ning said jokingly. Actually, I don''t blame Liu Ning for saying this. It is that Fang Qiang''s body has grown too fast, and now it is almost like a ball.


    After Fang Qiang married his wife, it can be said that there is nothing in his heart, and he is more comfortable at work, so he laughs often. After he is in a good mood, he feels wide and fat. Now he is more than 180 kilograms. For his body Qiang was also a little uncomfortable in his heart. He said that he had to go for a good exercise several times, but he didn¡¯t have that much time. In his crime of construction, Liu Ning still had 10% of the shares. Of course, Liu Ning did not. Fang Qiang didn¡¯t pay a penny. Liu Ning didn¡¯t like this thing. Liu Ning didn¡¯t like it, so he let Fang Qiang do it himself. Fang Qiang always felt that he had to do something for him. Drinking and socializing are inevitable.


    "Don''t tell me about going to the wild, you see how I am now. If you really go to the wild, I am afraid I can''t do anything except to cause trouble for you. I still work honestly in the city. Well, besides, the construction team is already in a large scale now. If I throw them down, how many people can¡¯t eat, even though there are only a few hundred people following me, everyone is behind. It''s a family, and now they are all able to play a role, and they also give me a lot of support in work.


    If he just throws them out, then their family will fall down. I can''t handle this kind of thing. Besides, I''m a little timid. It''s good to live in the city. "


    When Fang Qiang said that, Liu Ning didn''t say anything. Everyone has their own pursuit. If it comes to contribution to mankind, Fang Qiang has made more contributions to mankind in the past few years, so he can''t do it at this time To force others to contribute to mankind, there is no such requirement in the world. Compared with many people, what Fang Qiang is doing is quite good now. If you are not convinced, then you can only surpass others. Liu Ning will always remember that when he was just reborn, Fang Qiang was also patrolling outside the city against his death. It was already quite difficult to get his life back, so no one could accuse Fang Qiang of this kind People, because when people make contributions to mankind, you don¡¯t know where to enjoy it. Everyone is not a starting line.

 Chapter 1090： Meet brothers

    Moreover, Fang Qiang¡¯s body is not good anymore. Now that the muscles are slack, it is obviously lack of exercise. If you want to return to the original shape, you don¡¯t know how much effort you need to exert. Liu Ning is also very clear about this. If you have time, you can help Fang Qiang recover. If you don¡¯t have enough time, then this matter will not work. Therefore, Liu Ning is also very aware of this point. If you can¡¯t take all these things Once done, I don¡¯t know how to say the final result. This is the current situation. When a person relaxes his body, it¡¯s not that simple to recover. Now Fang Qiang is in this situation. Let''s do it according to his own will of life. People have already said that. Is it possible that we have to force it?


    "Since this is the case, then I respect what you mean. Anyway, you are a person who knows the depth. Now your project is already on the right track. If something happens, you can come to me, but Recently, I''m going to go to the ancient ruins to exercise. So if something happens, you can go to Zhu Tianhua. Haven''t you met before?


    I have already said to that guy, you and him have a good exchange, don¡¯t think your status is different, he will never treat you badly for my face, you can do all kinds of projects Talk to him. You don''t necessarily need to ask him for help in every project. I know you have your own self-esteem, but if it''s about the company''s survival, you definitely have to talk to this guy. "


    For Fang Qiang and others, Liu Ning really couldn¡¯t let it go, mainly because these people¡¯s skins were too thin. If they were allowed to pass this way, these people would definitely have other ideas, so Liu Ning gave them in advance. Zhu Tianhua said hello, Zhu Tianhua also knew Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts very well, so he patted his chest and told Liu Ning that no matter what the situation of these people, as long as they find our head, we can solve them properly. These people also understand now that with Liu Ning in this city, there is like a big mountain behind them. If Liu Ning left like this, it would not be a good thing for them. There will be various things in the future. They will all be affected, so regardless of public or private, they all hope Liu Ning can come back soon.


    Speaking of the feelings of the brothers, it is of course nothing to say. Everyone has carried out a series of cooperation outside the city. If you didn¡¯t believe it at the beginning, you might have lost your head long ago. Now everyone¡¯s life is pretty good. But then again, with Liu Ning¡¯s departure, everyone¡¯s heart will inevitably have some shadows, because everyone is very clear and no one knows what Liu Ning will be next, so in this state everyone should know One thing is to plan everything well. If the planning is not good, then I am afraid that it will suffer in the future. Now, no one in this society dares to guarantee what the future will be like. When things happen, it''s better to be vigilant.


    When the two were chatting, Li Tie also came, but Liu Ning in the suit and leather shoes on this guy was almost unrecognizable. After asking, I realized that this guy has now found a job. If Liu Ning wants to leave the city If Liu Ning has nothing to do, they will serve Liu Ning well. If Liu Ning has nothing to do, they will have to live their lives. They may not always be able to eat and die there. Although a bunch of wages are quite a lot, then again, Everything in the city needs to spend money. If you rely solely on bank interest, assets will shrink in a short time, and inflation is also very high now. While you are young, you can move around and earn money everywhere. There is nothing wrong with some money. If you always lie down, it will be a terrible thing. So the current situation also understands that what you have to do is what you have to do, and you can never eat and die.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my boss is a rich man nearby. I just go to be a bodyguard for him and give me 50,000 yuan a month. As long as I have something to do, I will leave him first. Not a lot, but among the warrior apprentices, this is a lot of money. I don¡¯t have any big ambitions. I always have to have a living every day. I can¡¯t eat and die at home every day. If that¡¯s the case, I guess next time. When you told me to go out, I was afraid I couldn¡¯t do anything. Now I can study it every day, and I also have an understanding of the surrounding situation. If I find my place useful in the future, I can repair it desperately, so this Don''t worry, it won''t delay your trip out of town. I train every day and his private training room is also good."


    After listening to Li Tie¡¯s words, Liu Ning also smiled and nodded, afraid that these brothers would lie down on their laurels. The last time a beast attacked the city, everyone saw it very clearly. Only you have it. Only with strength can one¡¯s life be guaranteed, so now there is a city wall standing there against it, and an army is there watching, but if things really come to the final juncture, other people are unreliable and can only rely on themselves. , Let¡¯s not talk about your own situation. If your physical strength is strong enough, it¡¯s not a problem to run out in such a city. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning originally encouraged them to go out and find work. It would be better if it had something to do with fighting, which would make their bodies stronger.


    "I just do what I want. I don''t care about some things anyway. If you encounter difficulties in normal times, just come and find me at any time. We are all living friendships outside the city. There are some things that do not require me to give you. Having said it several times, I am afraid that the things you encounter will be solved by yourself, and some things can indeed be solved by you.


    But if it is beyond your cognition, I may say a word that is much better than you. Although I say this will make you a little uncomfortable, but then again, in this state, we are all brothers. , There is no need to talk about those things, you should also understand my current situation, so don''t stop talking about things that can be solved, it will be bad if you make a big mistake, what did Sandy do?


    I haven''t seen this guy for a long time. "

 Chapter 1091： Dividends

    Liu Ning remembered that kid again. The kid made progress very quickly before, but I don¡¯t know what happened this time. He has never seen this kid. Originally, he liked Sun Qiang¡¯s sister, but he was helpless. Sun Min didn¡¯t have much interest, so the two of them were not together. Because of this, the boy might not show up on stage, so he didn¡¯t show up much. Except when Liu Ning asked him to go out, the other time basically All Liu Ning has disappeared, but he knows that the potential of this kid is likely to become a spiritual teacher in the future, so such a guy must be brought by his side. As long as he is well trained, he will become a big man in the future. Killing weapons is also very beneficial to oneself, at least it can help oneself be alone.


    "This kid has been very busy recently. He found a master outside. The most important thing is to improve his strength. His master is an injured middle-level fighter. Although his body is disabled, he still has no problem in tutoring him. Various theories are also okay. I¡¯ve seen Viagra in the past, and I was afraid that this kid would be looking for a master indiscriminately, so I contacted him in the past, and I was very clear about the situation there. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s his master. Now, there are scars all over the body that is being practiced every day, but this kid is asking for it, and he wants to improve his strength, so he has to endure hardships, otherwise, there will be so many good days in the future. If he does, he has to see for himself what this society is like. You can''t always let you take care of it."


    Liu Ning''s heart still agrees with the development of these people. Whether it''s going to be a bodyguard or finding a master to continue training, this is a very good thing for these people.


    If they can develop better in the future, they will develop well after leaving Liu Ning, that is the real good. Therefore, Liu Ning also feels happy for them from the bottom of the heart, and they can find their own way, just like Li Tie. Although it only costs tens of thousands of dollars a month, it doesn¡¯t sound like a lot, but Li Tie likes this job. He can eat and drink when he goes out, and he can exercise his skills when he meets little thief, and nothing big can happen. , After all, they are all in the city, and the opponent''s level is not very high, and all the enemies encountered can understand it, so it must be a little vigilant now, otherwise it will not be reported well in the future.


    "You guys are all old people who followed me. I won¡¯t say more if there¡¯s more. There are 4 boxes in the car downstairs, and each box contains 5 million. You can carry them all in the future. It takes a long time to leave at a time. I will leave the money to you first. I know that you are not short of money, but this is my heart. I will make arrangements for everyone when I leave. Now your expenses are also Many, especially those who are looking for a master, they have to pay a lot of money every week. Before leaving the city, are there any other sources of income for everyone to use? Anyway, I will borrow it first. For you, if I can come back, I will pay you back then. Don¡¯t think I gave it to you for nothing. There is no such good thing in the world."


    Liu Ning laughed and said haha. In fact, everyone knew that Liu Ning would never continue to ask for the money. Liu Ning''s words were just a statement. Everyone basically understood Liu Ning''s current situation. I also know how kind Liu Ning treats them now. I thought that the relationship between the two parties was a bit estranged, but after this incident, everyone no longer said that. Liu Ning treated them the same as before, so we must You have to work hard. If you don¡¯t work hard in the future, then I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to fight with Liu Ning. Everyone understands that Liu Ning needs a lot of people behind him, but these people must be able to do it. If you If you don¡¯t have the patience, then I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to continue to follow others, and follow the upward progress of their representatives. Now it¡¯s up to you.


    When giving this money, Liu Ning also thought about it. It was not that he was stingy, but that he only gave 5 million yuan to each of his brothers. If I replaced it with someone else, I would definitely say that Liu Ning was too stingy, but Liu Ning knew very well. , If they can come back from the ancient ruins, they don¡¯t care about this little money, but if they can¡¯t come back, this may be another sum of money for them, so in this case they must be made aware They have to live incognito in this state. Of course, Liu Ning does not want to have accidents, but who can tell this kind of thing clearly, sometimes these things have to be like this, when you don¡¯t want to do it. You have to do it too, it''s up to you what it looks like in the end.


    When everyone was chatting, the waiter had already delivered the food. This time they were all the specialties here. Don¡¯t underestimate the size of the restaurant. In fact, the restaurant is also very good. Judging from the current situation, people can still come up with a lot of signature dishes. For example, this one is made with 6 poultry. The chicken farm here is very well developed, so for the development of the system, they Many of the vegetables are related to these poultry. It is precisely because of this that it has a good reputation in the surrounding areas. Everyone likes to eat here. The meal is not very expensive. The most important thing is comparison. Affordable, a few big guys can eat a few hundred dollars here, but there is no such treatment in other places around.


    According to Zhang Ge, their chicken farm has reached the third phase. Originally, they only invested in one of the phases. They didn''t invest any money in it at all. They all made use of profits. Brother Zhang is the proudest thing. No matter what everyone does, the income here is very stable. You can spend tens of thousands of dollars every month, although the amount is not a lot. Liu Ning also knows this. Friendship, anyway, if something happens to them, mother and Zhang Jing can also live on this dividend. These people are their own brothers. They will definitely not hide the money, so the original A little investment is now very likely to become a source of income for the whole family to eat. This is also very happy.

 Chapter 1092： Parting

    Seeing that the brothers below are so happy, Liu Ning is also very comfortable in his heart. Not to mention what success he has achieved in other places, nor what he has gained. After rebirth, as long as these brothers are in Liu Ning, he feels himself. It is very successful. After coming out of the ancient ruins, Liu Ning still has to continue to maintain a good relationship with these brothers. No matter what stage of his development in the future, these people are all people who have helped him before. When Yongquan reported this, Liu Ning remembered this more clearly than other people, so everyone''s feelings were so good.


    If you are like those ungrateful guys, then this world will not survive, so Liu Ning is very clear about this, what to do and what to do, better than other people.


    Everyone drank a lot of wine that night. It was nothing more than reminiscing about the past, including the one thing that Liu Ning did not become stronger before. For Liu Ning, these memories are very beautiful. When I first arrived in this world, , I don¡¯t know how many people bullied me, including people from various gangs. Compared with me, those people are indeed not very strong. But then again, I didn¡¯t have much strength at that time. If there were no such brothers If you help, it¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of result it was before. It can be said to be very good now, and now it has become famous, but Liu Ning has some nostalgia for the time before, the carefree at that time, all the things at that time It is easier to solve, and I seem to be much happier than I am now.


    Liu Ning did not go home at night, but chose to go back to the small house in the basement. Many people have also said that Liu Ning would have sold the house if he did not live here, but Liu Ning did not I didn¡¯t listen to them. Although I don¡¯t live here anymore, I¡¯m talking about it. This is my root after all. After all, it¡¯s my first home after rebirth. If I sell this place, I won¡¯t miss it. It may be possible, so there are various shortcomings here, but Liu Ning sleeps very sweetly here. Everyone feels very comfortable after seeing Liu Ning¡¯s performance. Anyway, Liu Ning is a fellow It is indeed very nostalgic. Based on this alone, Liu Ning is definitely not a bad guy, so everyone likes to continue to associate with Liu Ning.


    On the morning of the second day, Miss Julie arrived at Liu Ning. Don¡¯t doubt them, people from the Human Bureau of Investigation, as long as they want to find you, it¡¯s very easy to meet you, no matter where you hide, human There will always be your information in the Bureau of Investigation. For example, Liu Ning¡¯s old house is unknown to everyone except Wei Xiong, but Miss Zhu Li can still find Liu Ning Zhuli accurately. The young lady brought some news to Liu Ning. First of all, it was the situation of encirclement and suppression in other cities. Except for the one that ran out, other cities were basically doing very well. Although there will be some flaws, it is such a large scale. It''s not easy for the action to be able to achieve this level, but Liu Ning understands all these things, isn''t there something new?


    "Of course I am not here to talk nonsense. I have some things here. In the Central Base City, we also have a lot of things to deal with, but our people are too familiar, so I hope you can help. Of course we Just say this thing in advance, your degree of freedom is very high, if you want, we are naturally very happy, but if you don¡¯t want to, we won¡¯t say more about some things, these things are highly confidential. I will tell you after arriving in Central Base City. Now I really can¡¯t reveal much. After all, I also need to be responsible for my superiors, and I don¡¯t have the right to know some things. If you can help us, my boss will I rushed here to talk with you in person."


    This is Miss Julie¡¯s real purpose here. After a cooperation, they all know Liu Ning¡¯s strength very well, and they also know that this guy is more rigorous. If they can cooperate with Liu Ning on this matter, It¡¯s also a pretty good thing for them, but Liu Ning has no intention of cooperating with them. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, why do you guys cooperate with me?


    You guys make things so mysterious everywhere. It seems like you have no sincerity at all. Let me be a black box and feel the way across the river. Your thoughts are really funny, but there are some things. Ning has no way to say, only to see what they look like first. If something really can''t be done, we can only say goodbye to you and don''t have the time to serve you.


    When Liu Ning was about to say these things, another thing came to mind. He will definitely be exposed to more and more secrets in the future. If there is no strong organization, it would be inconvenient to do many things. It¡¯s just like the current situation. If there is the Human Bureau of Investigation, even if other people want to deal with themselves, they still have to see if they have this strength. If they don¡¯t have this strength, in this state, these guys It¡¯s better to be honest, so they also know very well that if Liu Ning really does this, there will be no good for them. It is better for these people to come slowly, which is good for everyone, so Liu Ning He also nodded, how to cooperate, you can figure it out, we don''t have the right to make arrangements anyway, so don''t worry at all.


    Of course, Liu Ning is also a brainy person. Even if we cooperate with you people, we must speak first. No matter what happens, we have a lot of autonomy here, and no one knows about you. What do you want us to do? If it¡¯s just some ordinary things, then of course it doesn¡¯t matter, but if some things pass, don¡¯t blame us for being sorry. Some things are really beyond the current scope, and some Things are not easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when some things pass, everyone understands what to do. In this state, everyone is very clear that some things have to be done, and there will be nothing if they don¡¯t. Good results.

 Chapter 1093： Come back home

    Liu Ning went home after separating from Ms. Julie. It is said that he should live in the capital area of ??the town now. The house has been broadcast to Liu Ning, but it is a pity that the family does not want to be there, especially Zhang. Jing, this girl, all his businesses are here, so she doesn¡¯t have a good impression on that side. Generally speaking, she likes to live here, and her mother is even more reluctant to be there. There are often some high-ranking officials and nobles. My mother came from ordinary people, so there is nothing to talk about with those people. Liu Ning has said several times that those people are here to cheat you. You don¡¯t need to deliberately cheat them, but the mother still has some I don''t adapt, but I still like the house Liu Ning bought at the beginning. After all, Liu Ning can only rely on them and regard this side as a main home. Instead, he doesn''t go out much in the guard house community.


    "Mr. Liu is really a rare visitor. Although he is also our boss, it has been a long time since he opened his business. What is the wind blowing today?


    Did the sun come out from the west?


    Are you here to check the accounts?


    We have slept for a long time with the account books of our property company. I have never heard that Mr. Liu is going to check the accounts, or what to do. Should I gather all the senior management staff, to be honest, everyone I admire you very much. They have such a big reputation in the society. When they know that the boss is you, they are immediately ready to come to work with us. Many people have a high degree of education, but it is a pity that they have not seen you once. After you, if you really let them know that you are back, I don''t know what to be happy about. "


    The person who spoke was Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui was about to go out to do errands, and ran into Liu Ning at the gate of the community. To be honest, Zhang Jing hated this girl very much because she was very beautiful and also There will be trouble very much, and I am afraid that Liu Ning will fall in love with this girl. If there is any problem between the two, Zhang Jing will fall in her own house, but after a period of time, Zhang Jing He also has his own power of observation. I found that Liu Ning didn¡¯t like this girl that much, just like ordinary friends, so the guard between the two was let go. Moreover, Zhou Shirui is indeed a trouble-free property company. Belongs to Zhang Jing''s banner, but Zhang Jing didn''t bother with it, and her monthly profit also grew steadily.


    "Let¡¯s stop talking here. According to what you said, I¡¯m about to become a star now. I haven¡¯t been back for a while. You seem to have remodeled this place. I remember that this place was a vacant lot. The office buildings are all built and the floors are not high. How are the relationships on the floor fixed? Are the people in the community willing?


    Hasn''t their green area decreased?


    If this is the case, I''m afraid they will complain to you. How did you do it?


    I remember that when I first moved in, even if I bought you an open space, it would take a long time. Now you are very good at saving land, but don¡¯t arouse people¡¯s disgust. If I really do, I will If you don''t speak to you, you have to solve everything yourself. "


    Liu Ning saw that the surrounding environment had changed a lot. Originally, when he went home, there was only the guard box at the door and there were a few prefabricated houses around. Around 8 floors, each floor has an area of ??less than 1,000 square meters. It can be said to be a miniature building. Compared with the residential buildings in the distance, it can be said that there are few, but this kind of place is not construction land. When the community was first established, what was said here was quite correct. Here are some greening land. Now that these places have been built for buildings, let¡¯s not talk about how the guard house passed, just look at the residents of these communities. I don''t know if they want it or not. If they don''t, we have to dismantle all these things. We can''t learn to take advantage of others as the company grows.


    "Don¡¯t worry. At first, we thought about going out to rent an office, but after discussing it with the residents in the community, if we go out to live in an office, the closest distance is also a few hundred meters away. It¡¯s very far away, but it will take some time to resolve certain things, so we changed the current situation. We are also very clear about other people. Regardless of what they think, anyway, we just We get up first, and we also give certain compensation to the residents of the community. Besides, we still have some offices for rent. About 50% of them are rented out. We also share the monthly rent with the residents of the community. Fees can be reduced a lot. Many people are very willing. Besides, we are only at the door, which has no effect on their lives."


    When Liu Ning first met Zhou Rui, he knew that this girl was very active in business. Now it is basically like this. I explained the matter clearly in a few words. Not only did we save a lot of office expenses here, but also the residents of the community. I also got real benefits from it, which is pretty good for everyone. If you can have this ability, everyone also hopes to do things this way, but then again, in some aspects it is not the way to do things. Liu Ning still feels a little uncomfortable, but people have negotiated, we can¡¯t be the villain, if we continue to be the villain, this is our fault, so Liu Ning sees this. Is also very clear.


    Liu Ning nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more here. Zhou Rui was more beautiful than before, but Liu Ning did not dare to say anything to Zhou Rui. In case the two people have been in contact for a long time, the company There will certainly be rumors. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to have such rumors. We, a man, are not afraid of anything, and besides, we have daughters-in-law and women friends. Are we still afraid of this rumors?


    The most terrible thing is Zhou Rui''s side. Why should people spread this rumor with you?


    Is there a problem with someone''s head?


    Therefore, people have their own ideas. Because of this, it is better for Liu Ning to be honest and not to cause any trouble to others. So Liu Ning bid farewell to Zhou Rui and went to the supermarket. Look at what your wife is doing, that''s serious business.

 Chapter 1094： Home cooking

    "I said just now, you said that you have come back today. I haven''t seen you yet. It happens that I have something important in my hands. I will deal with my affairs first, or you can go home first. I have to wait for a while. I thought you had come back early, so I didn¡¯t let them come. Who knew that after waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t see too many things under your head, so I called them over. I try to shorten the time as fast as possible. Today I will make a good meal for you at home. I heard that you are going to Beijing in the future. I also think you can have a home-cooked meal at home. We haven¡¯t eaten together for a long time. Now, wait a while for me. I will try to make them faster."


    When she was about to arrive at the supermarket, Zhang Jing came out from inside, and a few people were reporting work behind her. When she saw Liu Ning, these people also nodded. Although Liu Ning is their big boss, Liu Ning did not She didn¡¯t have any positions in the company, and she was not very familiar with these people. Zhang Jing left Liu Ning after talking about it, and shook her head with a smile. She was almost a strong woman now. There are too many strong women in the world. Many people forget their families for work. Originally, the supermarket group was to relieve Zhang Jing¡¯s boredom, but now it¡¯s better. Instead, I have become the neglected one. If If I knew that this was the result, I would simply shut down the entire supermarket group. What a joke, we didn''t want this to happen.


    Liu Ning is naturally aware of Zhang Jing¡¯s work habit. Zhang Jing is still bound to take care of himself, so many things are simply unsolvable. If he can let go, leave most of the things to the people below. Zhang Jing of Zhang Jing is of course very relaxed, but when Liu Ning opened the door to Zhang Jing, Zhang Jing felt that she should do something better. In Zhang Jing¡¯s heart, she always felt that she was far from Liu Ning. If you can¡¯t bring some benefits to Liu Ning, you don¡¯t deserve to be Liu Ning¡¯s daughter-in-law. There are a lot of rumors outside, plus Zhang Jing¡¯s age is relatively old, so in many ways it looks like this, and it¡¯s right. It is because of this that some things can only be solved in this way. As for the final situation, everyone will not say anything. Some things are precisely because of this, so there is no way to change at this stage. Row.


    Of course, this is also related to the size of the group. When the supermarket was first established, there was only the supermarket in front of you. Even if Liu Ning helped for a while, it expanded by five or six supermarkets. For a supermarket group, this All can be digested, but the current situation is completely different. The size of the supermarket is now much larger than before. According to what Liu Ning has learned, at least 400 supermarkets have been added. I know what 400 supermarkets are. Concept?


    The employees working in it alone have reached more than 6,000 people, so this is already a medium-sized group. If you want to be the shopkeeper, there are more people who make money. When you can get bankrupt, don''t think that this kind of thing will not happen, this kind of thing happens normally.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t make trouble here. He wandered back to his home. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a scent inside. It turned out that his mother had already cooked food at home, and Sun Qiang and his wife were also here to help. So I did it faster. The relationship between Sun Qiang and Yaqing''s cousin was stable. The two had already discussed when they would have a baby. This speed is really fast. Sun Min hasn''t returned yet. It is said that he went out with his friends. , That little girl is also different from when she was at the beginning. At the time, this little girl was a little inferior. Now she has completely lost her original thoughts. She is similar to a normal young man in society. Of course, she hasn¡¯t learned badly, mainly because of him. My elder brother is stricter. Otherwise, I don''t know what the situation is now. It''s very easy to be socially bad.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m really coming back today. I thought you and me, the mother, would have to be official. You¡¯ve made tea, put on slippers, and go to the living room to rest. I''ll call my daughter-in-law in a while, and the daughter-in-law also said that they will come back for dinner. Our family hasn''t come back for dinner for a long time. Looking at your dark appearance now, don''t be so tired outside every day. You don¡¯t do anything. There are many people who are better than you. How I told you before, you must hide behind, but now it¡¯s not good, big things and small things have to go to the front, you know your How important is life?


    I don''t want to tell you these things, you just need to understand them yourself. "


    The current old island is here again. To be honest, this is what Liu Ning did not want to hear before. I always feel that these things are a little bit different now. As long as the mother is speaking, Liu Ning always feels it. These things are very kind. People have been outside for a long time, and they like to hear them the most. Isn''t it these words?


    If you don''t want to hear this, it''s purely a problem in your own mind. Liu Ning came to the living room cheerfully and drank a cup of tea.


    Don''t mention how comfortable these days are, isn''t this what you pursue in life?


    If you don¡¯t even want this, then it¡¯s purely that [biqugex.info] has a problem with my own head. Of course Liu Ning will not say these things. It depends on how everyone got here. As for the final This result depends on what everyone is pursuing. Some people don''t want these results.


    In all, Liu Ning has not been back for a long time, and Liu Ning did not leave a deep impression in this house, because Liu Ning did not like it very much. The reason why he bought this place was to let his mother move. Leaving that community, because Liu Ning¡¯s strength has grown, Liu Ning also has a lot of enemies in that state. It¡¯s better to be able to make himself well. If there is no such state, then I don¡¯t know what it looks like. Now Liu Ning is like this. When these things happen, Liu Ning is doing very well now. It is precisely because of this that when all these things are realized, Liu Ning even feels a little confused. What is the goal of one step?


    How to improve all this?


    How to go on?


    These are all issues.

 Chapter 1095： Must go

    The meal was still quite good, and for Liu Ning, it was also very good. At least I got closer to the family. A little bit, Zhang Jing also came back in a while. Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s current situation, Zhang Jing also has a hard time to tell. In fact, according to the family''s opinion, why go to the ancient ruins? What good is there in places like ancient ruins?


    If you had to go there, wouldn''t you just ignore everyone in your family?


    In fact, everyone doesn¡¯t know very well. Not many people support Liu Ning¡¯s path to being strong, because they can feel from their hearts that even if they are not strong enough, they can live their lives now. There is no need to go all out It''s not a good thing for everyone, but Liu Ning is also unspeakable. Are you really not going?


    If you don''t go, your life will probably not be kept.


    After the meal, the two returned to their room. Everyone understood what was going on. There were teardrops in Zhang Jing''s eyes when they were eating. Of course Sun Qiang understood this.


    As long as you are on this path, then you have to move forward. If you don¡¯t want to move forward a little bit, then others will probably push you down. In that case, what the result is. It''s hard to say, everyone can understand the current situation. In this state, if you don''t do it well, no one knows what the future will look like. If you don''t make progress, your enemy will definitely make progress.


    When your enemy wants to swallow you in one bite, you can only watch it. Everyone knows this very well, so not many people feel wrong, they have to move forward.


    "Do you have to go to the ancient ruins?


    Are ancient ruins that important to you?


    If you look at our current life, it¡¯s pretty good, but if you have to go to that place, I heard that the casualty rate there is very high. I also checked the information on the Internet. There are some problems more or less, can''t we not want those babies?


    We can live a good life without those treasures. Even if all the relationships between you and you are cut off, we can live a good life now. Look at how well our company is operating. We did not touch those with higher profits. Yes, all of them are small profits but quick turnover, and they are not seen by others. We must also be able to support ourselves. "


    This is very important.


    The two of them lay on the bed, and Zhang Jing started what she said again. Actually, Zhang Jing also understood that too many words, Liu Ning would be very dissatisfied, but then again, in this state, if you say anything Don¡¯t say, that¡¯s wrong to herself. Zhang Jing wants to express her true meaning. In fact, this is not just what Zhang Jing meant. Many members of Liu Ning¡¯s family, including Liu Ning, do not want Liu Ning to do this. It¡¯s because they understand very well that if you really want to do it, it will not do any good to everyone. Under such circumstances, try not to do these things. Whenever you want to do these things, do it to everyone. It''s not a good thing to say, because everyone feels like it''s gone forever.


    "Of course I know what you think in your heart, and that you have done very well during this period of time, but you should also understand that as I was growing up, I met so many enemies. Let me go this way, now they have not come out, it can only show that their strength is not strong enough, but if they want to come out one day, these people will never save us face, so at this point You have to understand that if you don''t do this well, we won''t have any good results in the end. No one, including your business, is here to make trouble. It does not mean that no one will come to make trouble in the future.


    Once those people take action, your efforts may be in vain, so you have to be considerate of me. Going to the ancient ruins is also an opportunity to exercise. After returning, you can be at peace for a long time. "


    Liu Ning is also very sorry for his family members, but for his enemies, Liu Ning always does not want to destroy them, but he is helpless because he is not strong enough now, so he can only endure it first.


    When his strength is strong enough, these enemies will no longer be under his own painting, so the ancient ruins must be passed, because Liu Ning is very clear that the ancient ruins have everything they want, and maybe they can be explored there. New growth points are also very normal. Liu Ning is now like this. If these things are not done well, there will be no good results for everyone. Liu Ning is doing these things. All of this must be resolved at the time, and Zhang Jing won''t say anything after listening. A man''s ideals must be supported.


    Of course, Liu Ning''s heart is quite satisfied with Zhang Jing''s character. This time Liu Ning cooperated with the people of the Human Investigation Bureau. If they weren''t in front of them, I don''t know what those people would jump out to find. In investigating the Fusang Martial Arts Center, Liu Ning did not know how many people were offended. Although those people have been locked up, they still have complicated relationships outside. Everyone has a series of relationships. In the future, Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough. Of course, they dare not retaliate. If Liu Ning¡¯s strength drops in this way, it is difficult to say what those people think. They can do anything. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will never allow such a thing to happen, he must make himself stronger.


    Zhang Jing didn¡¯t know much about these things, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She held Liu Ning in her arms as if she could leave at any time. For Liu Ning, Zhang Jing also started I didn¡¯t have much hope, just thinking about being able to be like ordinary people, so that the whole family could live together. Who knew that this happened in the end. This was something Zhang Jing didn¡¯t expect at all, so there¡¯s nothing to say now. After these things happened, Zhang Jing also felt that her mentality had changed a lot, so let Liu Ning go on this road in the future, and she had to develop slowly, otherwise the gap with Liu Ning would increase. The bigger you come, when there is a huge gap, it is not what you can imagine.

 Chapter 1096： Warm

    When Liu Ning got up on the second day, he knew what to do today, and pushed all the things away. No matter how important those things are, then you have to do the thing in front of him first. Last night, he was already determined. No matter what you are doing, you can go shopping and play some games at home. Anyway, you can¡¯t waste this time. Liu Ning also reviews himself at night, although Achievements have been getting higher and higher over the years, but Liu Ning himself knows very well that he has not become very good in this state, and it is precisely because of this that some things cannot be done so well. Now he should be cautious. OK, as for the future result, it depends on the future situation, anyway, it is not good enough now.


    After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s performance, everyone in the family felt that they might have confessed to Liu Ning. How could they be so honest? It is impossible to leave these things to him in this way, so they felt all of them. It was a little strange. After Liu Ning finished explaining, the mother smiled comfortably. No matter what, as long as the son had us in his heart, it was already pretty good. Therefore, the mother did not let Liu Ning stay at home. Let¡¯s do some preparatory work. We are like this anyway. After you come back from the ancient ruins, everyone will get together again. At that time, the mood was very spacious. It was completely different from this time. You can feel the cool breeze even with an unusually tense breath.


    "Don''t worry, my preparations are almost done, isn''t this time going to the ancient ruins?


    In fact, I have nothing to fear about this place, and I don''t want to get some good things inside.


    I''ve never been to this place before. I want to see what''s going on. Besides, it takes only two or three months to go back and forth. It''s nothing to me. Don''t you know your son''s ability?


    Just look at the hype on the Internet, saying that I am the first genius among mankind. How can Watanabe Taro not be my defeated man? The wild is nothing to me. The ancient ruins are also this. Looks like, if there are people who do not have eyes, then I will educate them carefully to see how many heads these people have. It will be hard to say whether they are alive or dead. "


    In order to make the family feel at ease, Liu Ning was arrogant for an unprecedented time, and laughed at Liu Ning¡¯s arrogant family. In fact, Liu Ning is not like this at ordinary times. The family members are very clear. Even if Liu Ning is now in a high position, he still has the original taste when talking to some people. Of course, the family likes Liu Ning¡¯s situation very much, but the family members are also worried and don¡¯t know the ancient ruins. What''s the situation? If Liu Ning is not careful enough, he is likely to suffer a lot from the ancient ruins. It is precisely because of this that the people in the family hope that Liu Ning can do well in this matter, everyone. I all hope that Liu Ning can get along well. This is very good for everyone. As for other things, I am afraid it is not easy to say.


    Seeing the smile on her mother¡¯s face, Liu Ning knew that her mother must have figured it out. In fact, Liu Ning always wanted to tell her that she was very powerful, but her mother was just an ordinary person, so it¡¯s better not to touch so much. There are more things in contact with, and my mother will still worry in her heart. Some people in this world are like this. It is better for him not to understand one thing. If he understands it, I am afraid that he will think about these things every day, Liu Ning did not want to bring so many troubles to his mother. If these troubles are remembered, it is not a trivial matter. It is estimated that you can''t sleep at night. It is precisely because of this. When things happen, many people don''t think so.


    "Don''t think so. I know you are very capable now, but the world has grown, and there are more capable people in this world. If you really think of yourself as a serious person , Then try to make yourself stronger and don¡¯t do anything extraordinary. If you really do so many extraordinary things, then I don¡¯t rely on you. I also hope you can grow. I I also hope you can do better, but then again, I hope you can be safe, do you understand all these things?


    If you don¡¯t understand these things, then I¡¯m keeping you in vain. When doing things outside, you must be modest and don¡¯t have conflicts with others. You can¡¯t do it if you fly as a last resort. It¡¯s too much. This is also you. Things must be understood. "


    Mother poked Liu Ning with her nail. Although she said so, she was still a little worried. Liu Ning''s temperament has changed slightly compared with before, and she still has a sharp sense of sharpness. If it will be like this in the future It is very unfavorable to the future situation, so my mother hopes that Liu Ning can change, but there will still be some other situations in the process of this change. My mother now hopes that Liu Ning can increase in strength, but her temper There is no growth in this aspect. This is the best. It is not the case now. If it can be matched, it will be very good for everyone, but it is a pity that there is no way for certain things. It can only be the result of this, and it will change slowly in the future.


    "Don''t worry about your old man. After I come back this time, I will definitely not leave that much again. I will honestly listen to your teachings at home. No matter what you say, I will write it down and let your old man live well. I¡¯m addicted, I¡¯ll be educated, so it¡¯s okay, if that¡¯s not enough, but I don¡¯t know what to do with the rest. This is the situation now, if I don¡¯t go. , Our family will face a lot of things in the future, but if I go, it will be a bit bad for you, so some things have to be like this. If some things can really be done, right It¡¯s pretty good for me, but if it¡¯s not done well enough, then some things are not easy to talk about. I hope you can also understand me. This is how our family is now."

 Chapter 1097： accompany

    This kid Liu Ning also did what he said. On the second day, he walked around with his family and visited some of the rarer places in the city. Of course, these places are nothing rare for Liu Ning. Yes, because he often comes and goes freely in these places, it is Liu Ning''s mother who really feels that it is rare, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning''s mother knows that there are such places in the city, which is really amazing. For example, for the casino, it is always said that the construction land in the city is tight, but there is such a large artificial lake in that place. People outside don¡¯t even know how the city was planned. Anyway, some This is how things are. People at the upper echelons have been enjoying things that the people don¡¯t know for a long time.


    "Don¡¯t bring me to this kind of place in the future. I don¡¯t think I can accept it. Although our life is going well now, there are still many people in this city who are not doing well. You can see. When we arrive at the neighbors around us, their life can be said to be very bad, but let me see so many rich people living like this, of course I feel uncomfortable in my heart, if it is possible, I really don¡¯t Willing to see all of this, if you look at such a prodigal, how can we eat like this?


    One meal is enough to open a supermarket. Do you know how many people dream of a supermarket?


    These people are living like this now, and I have a little lost faith in this society, and I don''t know how to settle my heart in the future. "


    Liu Ning never thought of it. Originally, he wanted to bring his mother to see the world. Who knew it was such a result. It¡¯s no wonder that her mother had always lived in a slum, although she later thought about it with Liu Ning. Little blessing, but having said that, he is still a diligent and simple person in his bones. There are some things that cannot be accepted by mothers. For example, living in such a place, I am afraid that mothers will never be able to accept it. It is precisely because of this. There are certain things that we have to be honest and obedient. If we insist that my mother live in such an environment, I am afraid that my mother will not be able to live. Liu Ning suddenly remembered another thing, if my mother really feels sorry for those As far as people are concerned, it is entirely possible to set up a charity fund to run a supermarket to relieve Zhang Jing''s boredom. In fact, her mother also needs a certain career, and she has this ability.


    "Mother, if you have this idea, we can set up a charity organization to help those living in poverty. Moreover, my son now has this ability. If you don''t know how to operate, I can find someone to help you. Yes, as long as this charity can be set up, there are still people in this city who will save face. When they donate money and materials, our charity will be able to continue to operate, and I will also give some The money comes, and all the money is stored in the bank. The annual interest is not a small amount. It is completely possible for mothers to do some things. At least it is no problem to help those friends around us. You don¡¯t think they live. Are you having a bad time?


    I can definitely help them in this regard. "


    After Liu Ning had this idea, it immediately became an unstoppable thing. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, her mother could fully use her residual heat. If she was always at home, it would be unhealthy for her body and mind. The mother herself She¡¯s not very old. She could still take care of her children for Sister Yaqing, but now they have gone with Sun Qiang, so the mother¡¯s side has become relatively empty. Sun Min is already an older child. There is no need for someone to take care of her mother''s time. It all at once calmed down. Liu Ning can find something for her mother. The charity foundation is a very good thing. If it can run well, it will be able to get a lot in the future. The gains, especially for Liu Ning now, we have also entered the political world, and we can do so.


    When I heard the term charity association, my mother''s face was puzzled. Although I had heard of this stuff before, I also knew that this thing cost a lot of money, and it was almost a gift to others, although our life is also living now. It¡¯s pretty good, but my mother still has some doubts about this. I can¡¯t take our own things to others. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really too prodigal, so my mother¡¯s heart is a bit uncomfortable. Of course, for such things It is also supportive. Of course we have to help if our son has this heart. Besides, we really want to help the old neighbors and mothers. We have lived together for a lifetime, and we have become rich, but they are still Struggling on the poverty line.


    Liu Ning knows by looking at her mother¡¯s expression. Mother must be worried. The main worry is that she is worried about spending money. Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is not low and she has her own position in this city, so her mother considers it. It''s another question. If Liu Ning invests a lot of money here, how can Liu Ning increase his strength?


    How can I increase my equipment?


    If none of these things can be realized at that time, it may be a guilt for the mother. The most important thing in my life is to see the son grow up, but if I interfere with my son¡¯s life because of a preference, then the mother is sure Liu Ning, who wouldn''t forgive herself, knew what was going on at a glance, and she had to distract her mother in this regard.


    "Don¡¯t worry about your old people. It¡¯s just a small charity organization. It¡¯s nothing to me. As long as I can do well, this charity organization will never lack money. You can rest assured in this regard. If you are still not at ease, I have already told you very clearly that we are doing charity with bank interest, so there is no interference with our assets. If I need to spend money, it is completely OK. It is enough to temporarily shut down, don''t all those charity organizations do this now?


    When their funds are relatively scarce, they will adopt a policy of subjugation, and we can do it in this way, so that we can tide over the difficulties, and after the difficulties are over, our charity can also open the door again! "


    Liu Ning comforted his mother with a smile.

 Chapter 1098： Charity

    My mother had also read books before. Of course, I knew what Liu Ning did. Before the cataclysm, there used to be a bonus on the planet. That bonus was the Nobel Prize, which was created for it. People save a large sum of money, and then use that interest to award awards every year, plus the operation of a foundation, so the number of bonuses has not decreased but increased. If the son can imitate this matter, Of course it is very good for the foundation, but I don¡¯t know if we can find the kind of people who can operate. If it doesn¡¯t operate very well, then it will suffer a big loss in the future. At that time, the foundation It will go bankrupt, and the money will be getting less and less, and the mother has already expected such a situation.


    "If you want to be the same as what you said, I am also very willing to do this, but you must have another explanation. You must find some more powerful teams. If these teams can help, then this Things are nailed down. If the team can¡¯t help, then we can¡¯t say anything. In this state, the team must help us run well. If they can¡¯t work, it¡¯s up to you. My mother¡¯s brain may spend the money in three or two days, and she has to make a series of plans for me. I also know how big companies operate now. It seems that there are some feasibility reports. You are a councillor of the city hall. Just naming it after you can be regarded as earning a part of your reputation."


    When his mother said these words, Liu Ning really did not expect that his mother would have understood so much. It seems that this idea should have been there before, so Liu Ning nodded heavily, no matter what it was before. Ideas, as long as you have such an idea now, we can help you realize it, and it can also realize it for you very well, mainly because we have this ability in our hands. If we don¡¯t have this ability, then I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t. If I dare to do this, this matter is just like what my mother said. If we are named after our name, it is also very beneficial to their own development. At least people in this city know that they are doing this for them, as long as it is They can pay the bill, so what is there for everyone?


    "Don¡¯t worry, no matter what you are saying, I will arrange this matter for you. Before I leave, I will make the general framework of this matter. If you have If you have any other ideas, you can just tell me directly. After all, you will manage it directly in the future. I will just watch it by the side. You have also seen your daughter-in-law¡¯s supermarket. Now it¡¯s pretty good. I I didn¡¯t intervene from the side, so it¡¯s the same for your foundation. When the time comes, you two will compete to see who is doing better. If doing well enough, I can propose the next part of the funding. Yes, let you all be able to do bigger, at least you don¡¯t need to be idle at home, it can be regarded as making some contributions to the society, how about?"


    Mother smiled and poked Liu Ning with her finger. It is considered that this matter has been set, and Liu Ning''s heart can be regarded as relieved. It has reached the current situation, and other gains can no longer satisfy him. All He would look down on things, the only thing that can¡¯t be downplayed is that the body of these people in the family, as long as the body and mind can heal, there will be no physical problems. It is precisely because of this. When things started, Liu Ning had to lead them on the right track. Once they were on the right track, the rest of the things would be easier to handle. The most feared thing is that these things will not go on the right track. It''s a big event, and that''s what we need to do now. It depends on how the foundation takes the first step. This is also the most important point.


    "Is the time too urgent? You only have a few days left here. If that''s the case, then you should go and work on you first. I''ll talk about it when you come back. I''m not in a hurry anyway. I''m afraid of delaying your business. I also know that the place you went this time is an ancient relic. Don''t think that my old lady doesn''t care about anything at home. In fact, I have seen many things. As long as you are more careful, you should treat you. There is no problem, so you still have to prepare well, mine is a boring thing, it does not need to be built in these few days, if it consumes a lot of energy, it will also affect your entry into the ancient ruins. , This old lady of mine is not unreasonable. There is absolutely no need to make things happen these days, so as not to make people laugh."


    For the mother, everything about Liu Ning is the most important thing. If Liu Ning is delayed because of his own affairs, it is something that cannot be forgiven for a lifetime. If Liu Ning is in this state, if Liu Ning is worried, then How should I face it in the future? So in the mother''s heart, Liu Ning should prepare first. Don''t delay the ancient ruins because of this incident. Once there is a mistake in the ancient ruins, it is not a joke. Don¡¯t look at your mother¡¯s knowledge of these things, but if you investigate them carefully, your mother has learned a lot of information on the Internet for a while. Of course, she knows what the ancient ruins are like, so for Liu Ning, Mother''s proposal may be really important, but Liu Ning did not plan to consider it, because he had nothing to fear about ancient ruins.


    "Don''t worry, I have already considered this matter. I still have a few days in this period of time. Besides, I have so many people under my staff. I just tell them to do it. I still Stay with you honestly. Let¡¯s spend this last happy time together. After I come back, you may have arranged a lot of people. Those people are also eagerly waiting for help. If you don¡¯t help them these two days If you do, many people will starve to death."


    What Liu Ning said is also the truth. Although Wei Xiong¡¯s specific points have been resolved, there is something wrong with Wei Xiong. After all, the specific points are too weak. If you just let it go. If you come back, you might see a few fewer people next time.

 Chapter 1099： rent

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s remaining plan, she should take her mother to stroll around, so that she can relax. Besides, she didn¡¯t know much about this city before. Although she lives in this city, her mother is very Clearly, in this city, we don¡¯t belong to the kind of very free people at all. It¡¯s mainly because we are not economically free. So even if there are many interesting places in the city, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with my mother. Now it¡¯s completely. It¡¯s different. Although the economy is now free, my mother is devoted to the charity association. She is most concerned about that stuff, and Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have much time. How can she waste so much time in these things? In terms of significance, my mother wanted to start earlier, which is good for everyone.


    In fact, among the companies affiliated to Liu Ning, there are many charity departments. This time it is just a collection of them. Although there will be many disadvantages in this development, it is also the fastest. If it is to recruit again For Liu Ning, there is not enough time for a group of people. Moreover, these people are familiar with things. They can also bring a lot of publicity to Liu Ning. It was also very good in the past, so many people I want to do charity, but the essence of doing charity is to promote publicity. If you can¡¯t bring some profits to your business, then I am afraid that the charity will close its doors long ago. Although it is a bit uncomfortable to say so, but This is the true fact, and many facts are depressing.


    For example, a charity under Liu Ning brings good things to many people every year, but then again, most of these good things are collected from various places, and most of them are almost expired, but Liu Ning It is quite conscientious to let the relevant departments conduct tests. As long as people eat it and there is no problem, they can be distributed to these people outside. For those homeless people, will they take care of this? They themselves are going to starve to death. No matter what you give them, as long as it can fill their stomachs, as long as they can get through today, it will be a great help to them, so no one will care about this. As for the so-called power institutions, they say These things are said to be the most disgusting things, because those power institutions have not done anything before, just watching others do good deeds, and they have to provoke others.


    Liu Ning has already decided that the Charity Federation will be listed soon, and it will be listed in a property under his own hands. When Liu Ning bought the property, it cost hundreds of billions of yuan. It¡¯s not so high yet [biquwu.biz], and it¡¯s now a full 50% increase. Buying a property is something that all the rich are willing to do, because it appreciates quickly for them. In a place with an inch of land and a lot of money, the bosses who are going to set up a charity federation felt that they had mishearded their ears, but this was indeed a call from the big boss. After repeated confirmation, they had no other ideas. These hundreds of square meters of office space are vacated, in their opinion the boss is really crazy.


    For them, everything has a value. Isn''t it a joke to set up a charity association in such a place?


    If this kind of place is rented out, it can bring us a large amount of profit every year. There is no need to do such a thing at all. Now it''s not bad. Let these people live in vain, and we have to pay out part of the profit every year. , This means that their profit margins have fallen, but this is the will of the big boss, unless you are unwilling to do it here, if you want to continue to do it here, then you have to throw your ideas to find a foreign country It¡¯s good to go, otherwise, you might get out of here at any time. Who is the big boss? Don¡¯t we people know?


    Regardless of the underworld and the white, dare not offend our company, this is the strength of the big boss, not to mention you a little boy.


    When Liu Ning arrived here, all the senior executives came out. They usually made huge profits for the company, but the company did not treat them badly. They also gave them a lot of bonuses. I am also very grateful, and Liu Ning often does not interfere with the company. No matter what ideas you people have, you can realize it in this company. Even if the temporary profit is slightly lower, the company still supports you very much. It is considered to have found their own Bole. If they lose all of this, they will not be so happy. This is the situation now. No matter what these guys think, Liu Ning is a very competent boss. , So these people should also come to the hall to greet them.


    After some acquaintances, Liu Ning expressed his thoughts. To be honest, looking at the faces of most people, these people disagree. Although our place is not the city center, it is also the second city. The center is now. After the hundreds of square meters are rented out, they can bring them 60 million yuan in income every year. Now it¡¯s not bad, the 60 million yuan income will be gone immediately, and Liu Ning has to prepare a large amount of money. In the company, dozens of people are transferred in the past. The salary of these dozens of people is not a small amount. It doesn''t matter to do charity, but there is no need to be so fanatical. If you do this, Will affect the normal development of the company.


    "Boss, I don¡¯t know what to say or not. In fact, there is no need to set up the charity association in this place. We can find some remote places. We only need to spend up to 2 million yuan per year, and 5800 can be transferred here. Ten thousand yuan, so that you can use all of the 58 million yuan to be a charity old lady. I know, but there is no need to waste resources. We are in short supply here. If we can come up with so much donation , It can be used as the 70 funds of a charity foundation, which is better than what we spend on face."


    The property manager has followed Liu Ning for quite a few years. If you change to someone else, I would never dare to talk more at this time, because Liu Ning is not a good person, but the property manager is different. For Liu Ning for so many years, we have to say what should be said.

 Chapter 1100： Donate

    Hearing this manager say that Liu Ning was instinctively uncomfortable. How to say this matter was also stipulated by us. At this time, you openly raised objections. What exactly do you mean by this?


    When Liu Ning was about to speak, who knew that his mother nodded next to him, feeling that what the manager said was good, and there was no need to adopt such formalism.


    Since the rent here is so high, there is no need to set up an office in this place. Moreover, charity organizations can work anywhere, and the people inside are also full of love. Let them come to work in this place, but in their hearts. Some people feel uncomfortable. All these people around are dressed in clothes. People in charity organizations are dressed in ordinary clothes. They may also feel a little uncomfortable in this place.


    "Look at your expression, to give the people below a chance to speak, just like the matter in front of me. Although I don¡¯t understand what is going on with you, I understand one thing. The manager just said To be honest, we are meant to help others, why should we be in such an upscale place?


    If people think that we have to spend 60 million yuan in rent every year, who is willing to donate to us, I can¡¯t always take your money to do charity, I also think about it, let¡¯s go to our original gathering point. , The price of the house over there is not expensive, two or three million a year is enough, this money can still be handed over to our gathering point, it can be regarded as the fertilizer does not flow into the outsiders'' land, what do you think of this matter? "


    If his subordinates say this, I am afraid Liu Ning will rush back right away, but this is what his mother said, and it makes sense. Liu Ning can¡¯t say anything publicly or privately, let¡¯s talk about her mother¡¯s suffering. I am getting used to it. The property manager said just now that the rent in this place is 60 million yuan a year. My mother will definitely not stay in such a place. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning ordered it next to him. Nod, just not in this place. If you continue to be here, the outsiders will indeed have some criticism. If you continue to do this, I am afraid that the charity will close without opening, but the property manager who made this statement It''s pretty good, and it can be promoted. It just happens that there is no one in charge of the mother''s side, this kid definitely can.


    "Since you made this suggestion, then you hand over with the people here. You won¡¯t need to be responsible for things here in the future. You can work exclusively on my mother¡¯s side. You can see that my mother is very I don¡¯t know how to operate all kinds of things. I think you can be considered a clever person. From now on, the charity foundation will leave it to you. It is best if it is done beautifully. At the end of the year, your dividends will be indispensable. , Regarding what your treatment is here, the treatment will increase by 30% after it arrives there. Of course, don¡¯t take the accounts of the charity fund, or take the accounts of this property building. The point is not to make my mother unhappy. You understand what I mean, you should do these things as a son of man."


    Since this idea came out, Liu Ning has been thinking about finding someone to take care of her mother. It''s rare to have a guy now, and this guy is doing things pretty well, so Liu Ning left this thing to this guy. Listening to Liu Ning¡¯s arrangement, I¡¯m not too happy in my heart. Although this is a property manager, if Liu Ning¡¯s favor is not for him, he would stay in this position for the rest of his life. Liu Ning personally dispatched, and served the old lady every day, as long as there are too many old ladies to say a word, our future here is brilliant, some people thought they were assigned to the frontier, from the property company to the charity Funding is an unacceptable thing for many people, but for this kid, it is a blessing that cannot be cultivated in eight lifetimes. We must continue to develop in this area.


    "The boss can rest assured. Since there is your hometown, I will personally go over to contact. We also have our own construction team here. We also have a better understanding of the situation there. It is your brother that we do all the things. I asked him to do it. I estimate that the renovation will be completed in a short time. I also know the local housing price very well. In addition to our office, we can also buy some warehouses around. After all, we usually need Those who donate money and materials must have a place to store these things. If we rent a warehouse every day, the cost to us will be relatively high. Charitable organizations are for charity, so they can¡¯t spend too much. , Otherwise the people would not believe us."


    Liu Ning noticed that this guy''s name is Zhang Dashan and he did things very well. At least he considered this aspect carefully. Before Liu Ning was thinking about implementing this thing with his head heated up, but he didn''t expect that he would do something I didn''t plan that much. The kid planned quite well. Liu Ning nodded when thinking of this. It seems that reassigning this kid to work is also a good thing.


    At least this kid can think of some very detailed issues, so that there is no need for the mother to worry about it. If this kid is really ambitious, then he can also train to become stronger and bigger in the future. Anyway, this is a problem. Ordinary people, in this society now that ordinary people can become stronger and bigger, there is only this point. It is impossible to have higher abilities. This is something that all powerful people know very well.


    In addition, Liu Ning also greeted Zhang Jing. After the establishment of the charity foundation, all accounts are shared with the supermarket. If the mother manages the accounts personally, or let the charity These people in the foundation manage such a large amount of money. Liu Ning will never believe it, because they have not resisted the temptation of money. They are all from poor families. Once they have this right, they don¡¯t know they will do it. Liu Ning must be thorough in all kinds of things. Don¡¯t think that these things are just a joke. If this level is reached, these people can do everything, so we still have to set up monitoring. Organizations, try not to let them touch the money, so that they have less chance of making mistakes. Liu Ning also considered this point very well.

 Chapter 1101： Ma brothers

    In addition to these things, Liu Ning also called Ma Zhuang. The kid Ma Zhuang is very reliable in doing things. The most important thing is that this kid is very clear about some situations in the city, so Liu Ning will let this The guy came to help. Since you are already working under your own hands, you must understand some things. If you don¡¯t understand these things, then don¡¯t do things under your own hands. Liu Ning also knows this very well. Ma Zhuang was able to help Zhang Luo get up with this matter, and that was a testament to this kid¡¯s abilities, and he could also give him some more important jobs in the future. Liu Ning also saw this very clearly, Ma Zhuang¡¯s. The old man still wants him to go the right way, instead of thinking about continuing to develop in this area. He has to learn something about it. He can''t follow us in vain. It will be impossible to explain in the future, so it must be done.


    Just when his mother was looking at the house, Ma Zhuang and Ma Wang came over, but these two have completely different styles. Ma Zhuang is a playboy, you can see it by walking, Liu Ning I can¡¯t wait to go up and give him two feet. Ma Wang is different. This guy walks very calmly, but Liu Ning can see that Ma Wang¡¯s body is not very good recently, and it¡¯s not that Ma Wang is not paying attention to his body. It¡¯s true that this guy trained like crazy before and broke his body. Ma Wang provided protection to his mother and Ma Zhuang helped. This is a score played by Liu Ning, and it looks very good now. , These two people have known each other before, and there will be no problems when they work together, and they all know that this is Liu Ning¡¯s old lady, this can¡¯t be delayed, everything has to be placed first, delayed. It''s no good for us, so hurry up.


    King Ma had great ambitions. For example, in this competition, he wanted to go to the ancient ruins after victory. Now I basically don¡¯t have this idea. For King Ma, if he can enter, then this I have been lucky for a lifetime. It seems that it is basically impossible now, because Ma Wang knows that his health is not good, and the quota is over. Ma Wang was lost in Liu Ning''s hands. Could it be possible to take this Will one turn over?


    It''s basically impossible. Liu Ning''s strength is also the strongest. If you want to fight against Liu Ning at this point, you have to see if you have this strength. If you don''t have this strength, try not to say anything. So Ma Wang is very satisfied with everything now.


    "You two came just right. This is the latest plan I have established. Of course it has nothing to do with me. The main reason is that the old lady in our family has nothing to do in normal times, so I will do this specifically. There is nothing in the city. Ma Zhuang, you are mainly responsible for some other things, including external contacts. You, the son of the Ma family, also have a lot of relationships. Give it to me when it is needed, and I will not Treating your horse farm badly, you usually rest in peace, but you can help out whenever you encounter problems. The most important thing is to ensure the safety of my mother, especially in the period of ancient ruins. I don¡¯t want anything else. Do you both understand the matter?"


    In fact, these words don¡¯t need to be clarified by Liu Ning. The two people also understand what¡¯s going on. Liu Ning found their two brothers all the way. If it¡¯s just for reminiscence, then these two brothers will I don¡¯t believe it at all. As far as Liu Ning¡¯s current situation is concerned, let alone telling them about the past, it¡¯s impossible to say a word to them, because Liu Ning is 10 minutes busy now, and he doesn¡¯t have the time to talk to them. Liu Ning only wanted to do one thing, and that was to set up the charity foundation to satisfy one of his mother''s wishes. After hearing Liu Ning speak so politely, the two nodded beside them. After all, this is a filial thing. , We foolish public and selfless should all help. Seeing the kindness of the old lady, both of them smiled and nodded.


    "I said, boss, why did you suddenly remember to do this? Don''t you know the scandal that broke out in the previous paragraph?


    A big family also founded a charity, but what happened in the end?


    The asset structure is almost the same as grabbing money. How do you get nearly 200 million cash from their home every year? Do you know what the final result is?


    In the end, there was not even 80 million that was used on the poor people, and all the rest was greeted by them, and there was a part of social donations. This part of social donations is even more gratifying. The total amount of social donations is 70 million. Yuan, a penny did not come out, all were hacked by these guys, so the boss must set up enough monitoring agencies, don''t think that these people dare not be greedy for money, they can do anything. "


    The guy Ma Zhuang pulled Liu Ning into the corner. Actually, Ma Zhuang knew that his grandfather still had expectations of him, so he had to ask Liu Ning for everything. If Liu Ning could help, the future would be pretty good. Yes, if Liu Ning is unwilling to help, he would still add this news to the original boy brother. Recently, the speculation has been relatively hot, and Ma Zhuang was afraid that Liu Ning had not heard it, so he told Liu Ning about this matter. People at all levels know that if Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know it, it¡¯s really outdated, so many people check their charity organizations, fearing that they are kindly satisfied with these corruptions, but they are poor people. I didn''t get anything.


    "I thought about what you said, so I found you two. You saw my mother just now, and your sister-in-law has also seen it. They are two honest people. There is no resistance at all. If they are allowed to operate this thing, I think it will be worn out within two days, so you all have to pay attention and watch as much as possible on such things. , If someone dares to start, then don¡¯t be soft. You must let those kids know how good I am, or else they dare to climb on top of me."


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, murderous aura appeared in his eyes, and the two of them understood what was going on. They would never be able to soften their hands. Those people were not worthy of pity.

 Chapter 1102： background

    Liu Ning¡¯s considerations are also very correct. Although he found a manager for the foundation, Liu Ning is very clear that this manager can only solve some superficial things, such as some very formal things, or with the guard house. In dealing with things, all of these will not be difficult for Zhang Dashan, but if you talk about some dark roads, Zhang Dashan may not be able to do it. Those things are not understandable by ordinary people. At this time, it is Ma Zhuang¡¯s turn. Don¡¯t think that Ma Zhuang is a dude, but in this city, he knows all three teachers, and this guy is the Ma family¡¯s little son. Although he is following Liu Ning now, everyone knows the past breeze. Not many people dared to take advantage of it, and it was precisely because of this that Liu Ning pulled this kid out, otherwise you thought he was using something.


    "Then you can rest assured, as long as you can leave this to me, you don''t have to worry about these people at all. If they dare to stretch out their paws, don''t blame me for being rude to them. I know people, because they are also poor, but when they have money and rights in their hands, they immediately forget their original things. They don¡¯t want to help the poor, but feel that they are better than them. Others are better than others, and I have seen similar things a lot. Although I am not a good thing, but if compared with these people, I still feel that I can live by myself. If these people know good or bad, I It will give them some face, after all, I don''t want the old lady''s face to get through."


    This guy Ma Zhuang has never been so serious. This can be said to be the first time he has been serious. Liu Ning also believes in his attitude. Liu Ning absolutely believes that this guy can do it. It turns out that he has done it too. Very cruel thing, but Liu Ning had written it off. This time, if facing these people who dared to embezzle charity donations, Liu Ning felt that the cruelest side of it should be taken out. The money was originally used to save lives. Yes, even this money wants to be embezzled. That can only mean that you are bad to the limit, so Liu Ning will never spare these people, and the appearance of Ma Zhuang just fills this point, so this matter It has to be handed over to this little one. As for King Ma¡¯s assistance from the side, it¡¯s okay for a warlord-level powerhouse to look at the city even if it causes a major event, and those people have to give Liu Ning face, that¡¯s very important.


    "Don''t brag about you kid here, now I will assign you the first task. I will come here later. Many employees are selected from my side. You can find a way to identify them. , I can¡¯t guarantee who they are, and I don¡¯t know what jobs they have done before, but I only have one requirement for you. If all these people enter the charity foundation, then you have to find a way to get them Know your power and let them know the evils of corruption so that you can eliminate it from the root cause. I don¡¯t care what you use, as long as you can make him understand. I also know that your kid has a lot of evil spirits. I use it, and only let them know that they are afraid to know that they can control their hands."


    These words that Liu Ning said made Ma Zhuang very happy. He never had a serious matter in his hands before, so this guy has always said that he is useless. Now Liu Ning is finally taking care of this guy. Not only did I give this guy an errand, but it was also a relatively important errand, so this kid is also very motivated now. Wang Ma saw all this from the side. It seems that the old man still lacked methods and methods. If he can be positive If you lead, it¡¯s a very good result now. Ma Zhuang is a smart guy. As long as you can guide him well, he will definitely do a good job in the future. Now treat this as a serious matter and run to the side. After reading the information, it seems that I have to do some business.


    "Boss, don¡¯t worry. Although Ma Zhuang is not reliable at ordinary times, if you can lead him on the right path, he is more reliable than many serious people now, and I also have an opinion. In the past, there were some charity evenings, do we also make one that can give us a sign, and your status in this city is not low now, many people will want to give you face, whether it is donations Or donate things, or provide us with some convenience, and let people outside know the relationship between this charity foundation, so that many ghosts, ghosts, and gods will avoid it, or it will cost us just to deal with them. A lot of energy."


    Ma Wang has been in the city for a long time. Of course he knows what is going on in this city. No matter what kind of person you are, as long as you don¡¯t say hello positively, they dare to stretch out their hands. , Especially the various departments under the guard house, plus the various departments under the districts, but these guys don¡¯t make enough money. They don¡¯t care if you are a charity or not, and they don¡¯t care what you use the money for. As long as there is a chance for them to make a fortune, they can do anything, but if Liu Ning greets publicly, it will be different. Liu Ning''s current power is in full swing, at least in this city, no one dares to provoke. Yes, and Liu Ning''s previous record is quite brilliant, unless you don''t want your own life, otherwise you won''t have trouble with Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning thought for a while. It is true that this must be done first. His mother is a very weak person. Although Zhang Dashan and Ma Zhuang are present, her mother is the administrator of the foundation after all. If her mother insists on doing this If you do, I¡¯m afraid that other people have no other way. They can only do things according to their mother¡¯s ideas. Liu Ning is going to arrange a charity party. On the one hand, let everyone see that they are also doing charity. It is also necessary to set this matter down. As for what the final situation will be, Liu Ning has not yet figured out what the situation will be, so this matter is set up like this first. Even if this is the case, it can be considered as an explanation for everyone. And Liu Ning is also preparing to raise the first donation to allow the charity foundation to develop healthily, instead of using his own funds for development.

 Chapter 1103： Wave cold water

    Seeing how Liu Ning''s season was, Ma Wang swallowed his remaining words. In fact, Ma Wang had other things to say in his heart. It is best not to get too deep in this matter, because This matter is not an ordinary thing. If it goes on like this, it will be of no benefit to everyone. It is not a good thing in itself. If it is forced to continue like this, it will be a very bad thing.


    This guy Ma Wang has watched too much, and charity foundations have run so many. In the end, there are a few who can stick to them. Most of them are not closed in the middle. The main reason is that this stuff is not easy to handle. If you insist on doing it, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Just don''t think about carrying forward this matter. It will be good if you can make do with it.


    Every charitable foundation was established at the beginning. It can be said to be vigorous. Everyone hopes to continue for a long time, but they are basically closed for various reasons. The most important thing is This thing is not so easy. Another thing is that there are too many people in all aspects who want to reach out. Finally, it is caused by internal problems. Therefore, Liu Ning''s cheerful Wang Ye will not go over and talk. As for what he will be like in the future Let¡¯s just wait and see the result. Ma Wang is ready to pour cold water on Liu Ning at the right time. After saving it, he will see that the charity foundation has collapsed. There is some discomfort in his heart. This thing must be done. If the boss collapses If they do, none of them have any good results.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t think so much. Liu Ning decided on the matter at the time, and only gave it to Ma Zhuang. Don¡¯t mention how happy Ma Zhuang is. He has been hiding for so long. This guy was also the same before. Human beings also have their own status in this society. Friends outside have not seen him for a long time. They can take this opportunity to show their faces, and as Liu Ning¡¯s assistant, he is better than his previous titles. It''s much more powerful. Even if you go out to get involved in society in the future, Liu Ning will stand behind him, and many people will have to show some face, so Ma Zhuang happily handles this matter, and he wants to make this city. Liu Ning, the strongest among them, felt that it was an opportunity to show his face, so let this guy go, so as not to be a nameless person.


    The reason why Ma Zhuang is happy about this city is that he knows who the host is behind the scenes. If you are a nameless person, then just don''t do this thing. No matter what you do, there will be no good results in the end. Yes, because everyone basically doesn''t give face, but it''s different now. Now Liu Ning is doing this. Who is Liu Ning?


    That¡¯s the person who defeated the magician, not only in our city, but even among the entire human race, the reputation is very high, so there is nothing to say about this matter, as long as the reputation is beaten out, the world I don''t know how many people come to join in. Those people want to have a good relationship with Liu Ning. Unfortunately, they don''t have this ability, so they can only watch from the side. Now we can give them a chance.


    When Liu Ning defeated the magician, there were many people admiring those people. It was not a foolish magician. No one dared to give magic so ugly, but Liu Ning gave it. And they are very safe. According to their thoughts, Liu Ning can''t get along with the magician, and the magician guild will definitely kill Liu Ning.


    Regardless of how happy you were at the time, what it was like after the fact, only you know, but what is the final result?


    Not only did Liu Ning not receive anything, but he did a very good job, especially his own life. Everyone sees this very clearly. It is precisely because of this that everyone admires Liu Ning''s ability. People say something, otherwise, someone would have shaken the sky a long time ago, thinking that Liu Ning was too much.


    The final result of the processing was unexpected. They thought that Liu Ning would definitely apologize to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but this is not the case at all. Liu Ning has become a person under the second speaker, and he is considered to be in the capital. A force, and this force is still very powerful, why Zhao Wudi could walk sideways before, on the one hand because of Zhao Wudi¡¯s contribution to the city, and on the other hand because of his power in the capital Now, although Liu Ning has temporarily lost his freedom and has become a subordinate of others, for most people, such subordinates are willing to pass by sharpened their heads, because such subordinates are not a joke. , For them this is a very good thing, it depends on whether you are willing or not.


    When Ma Zhuang released the news, he heard that Liu Ning was going to organize a charity auction, and it was the day when a charity was established. The chief director was Liu Ning¡¯s mother. These people began to wander around. This was a good opportunity, but they were afraid that Liu Ning would force them to donate, so they all hesitated. For people like Liu Ning to donate, if the donation is less, it would be slapped in the face of Liu Ning. , But if they donate too much, then they will feel a little sad, so these people are hesitating whether to go, but in the end these people made up their minds. Such an opportunity is rare after Liu Ning¡¯s strength grows. It would not be a good thing for them if they did not show up in public.


    Liu Ning is naturally very clear about the thoughts of these people, so Liu Ning printed some exquisite pamphlets. These pamphlets are all antique jewellery obtained by Liu Ning. I didn¡¯t know about the robbery before. How much storage space, and robbed so many safes in the Windmill City, so these things are nothing to Liu Ning. Now that these things are taken out, there is no need for you people to donate money. , You treat it as an ordinary auction, and you can go there to join in. Just buying something is a huge help for Liu Ning. After seeing all this, these talents decided to go to Liu Ning. , Also gave them a lot of face, said a few words to these people at the door, and completely regarded himself as a welcome guest.

 Chapter 1104： Old friend

    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Jun¡¯s arrival, Liu Ning would continue to look for the shop''s second person. For Liu Ning, if he can honestly set up the charity foundation, it would be fine to be a shop''s second person for a while. After Wang Jun came, naturally If Liu Ning is not allowed to be here, Liu Ning will go inside to greet the guests. Who knows that he has just gotten free, and the phone there keeps ringing. I don¡¯t know how many people want to have a good chat with Liu Ning. According to them, the relationship between the two parties seems to be very close, but it is a pity that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know them very much. They always feel that these guys are a bit nonsense. In the past, everyone didn¡¯t even know each other. Now you have to say How close the relationship between the two parties is, I am afraid it is a bit impossible. Who knows you?


    "Where do so many old friends come from? When talking to you, they are so affectionate. According to their statement, it is as if I and them have known each other a long time ago, but I don''t know it myself. When did you meet them?


    People like them have no sense of disobedience at all. If it were not for my remaining saneness, I would really think this thing was true. In fact, no one knows who anymore. Under such circumstances, everyone also It¡¯s just a good life. If I really want to talk about this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll stand together and don¡¯t give me a dime. I¡¯m really too lazy to socialize. If these people are not afraid to use their words in the future, I don¡¯t bother to talk to these people. Well, I might as well pay for this foundation myself. "


    All that Liu Ning said is the truth. For Liu Ning, this is the situation today. If you want to run the foundation intact, then you have to do this. If If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s probably not easy to handle. After all, your foundation wants to develop harmoniously. There will be a lot of people living in the foundation forcibly. Just think about the future. These people cannot be offended. Even if they don¡¯t donate money, you can¡¯t do anything to them. After all, these people are very tough nowadays, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is also hypocritical. Just focus on it. If you don¡¯t want to associate with these people, you can give it to others, but if you don¡¯t give others face, then some things are not easy to say. Everyone¡¯s face is raised like this, so That''s it.


    "This is something you can''t help it. Master, you are so fast. I don''t know how many people in this city want to establish a relationship with you. I didn''t know that you were going to establish such a foundation, you know. How many people broke my call?


    They were all asking what was going on. At the time, my mind was confused. How could you choose to build a charity foundation at this time?


    I thought you were going to Central Base City. I also collected a lot of good things for you, all of which can be used in the ancient ruins. Who knew this happened instead, I don¡¯t know what these things should be. What should I do? It¡¯s better now. I only know that this matter is true after I come. Can you give me a message in advance next time? "


    What Wang Jun said is very normal, because when Wang Jun received the call, he thought he was marginalized. If other people think like this, then Liu Ning will not have many people left. After all, these The guys also understand very well now. In this state, they have to follow Liu Ning closely. Liu Ning''s big move, these people are very close people, but in the end these people have not received any news. If this is the case In appearance, I really don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, and for this reason, when this incident happens, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say. If these things can pass, everyone will naturally not say anything. But if they are really marginalized, these people will also be very worried.


    "You kid don''t think about the ones that are there every day. The situation is like this. I also remember it temporarily. If my mother hadn''t set up a charity foundation, do you think I would do something like this?


    Although it is possible that it will really help some people, I always feel that this thing is a bit of a slogan. I just want to help others to directly use the money. Why do you want to set up a charity foundation?


    There are so many people passing by, so I don¡¯t believe this very much, but my mother doesn¡¯t have much to do at ordinary times, so this matter is just a job for him, and it¡¯s a little bit in normal times. It¡¯s, you take care of it after I¡¯m gone. If someone doesn¡¯t look for trouble, just deal with it. I really don¡¯t believe it. Is there anyone in this world that doesn¡¯t give me face? "


    When it comes to other people¡¯s matters, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t necessarily stand up and say anything more, but this matter is his mother¡¯s business. If you don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s just a bit too much. Wang Jun also nodded beside him. According to Liu Ning¡¯s current momentum, no one should have come forward to look for trouble, but now no one dares to say about this matter. If Liu Ning has something to do with the ancient ruins, Wang Jun has been fully prepared. Just shut down the foundation immediately. Now this thing is the icing on the cake. If you don¡¯t shut it down, after Liu Ning¡¯s accident, you don¡¯t know what those people think, so in this situation , It¡¯s better not to look for things, it¡¯s best to calm down the past.


    In fact, these people who came, Wang Jun, have also noticed that most of them want to have a relationship with Liu Ning, and then say one more thing when something happens. If Liu Ning no longer exists at that time, then they will not even manage this thing. Regardless, even if you want to maintain it, there is no possibility of miracles. Therefore, Wang Jun has already prepared with two hands. Of course, this cannot be told to Liu Ning. If Liu Ning continues to exist, the foundation may be possible. If you continue to develop, those people will also take a lot of things. On the one hand, they can get some treasures, and on the other hand, they can do charity. It is a happy thing for them.


    Therefore, these people are not fools. Of course, they will help Liu Ning in this matter. Wang Jun also saw these people clearly, so Liu Ning set the reserve price higher and slaughtered them hard.

 Chapter 1105： Wang Juns change

    "Master, old man, don''t spend time with us here. You should do something serious. Have you seen these people?


    I didn''t come here to chat with us guys, they all want to get some benefits in your hands.


    So now you should have a good chat with them to see what is going on with these people. Even if you don¡¯t have a topic with them, you have to talk to them a few words. You say two sentences than we say 10 sentences. Words should work. You should be very clear about this effect. They just want to have a harmonious relationship with you. So in this state, it¡¯s better to talk to them. It¡¯s good for us. Later When they donate money, their hands will never be soft. These guys have a very rich family. "


    Seeing that Liu Ning was going to talk nonsense with them, Wang Jun immediately asked Liu Ning to go back. Now there are so many people here, it is useless for you to talk to us here. Even if we donate, we can¡¯t donate. How much money, but those people are completely different. They are very rich people. As long as you can give them a better one, it will be completely different to them. These people feel like they are Liu Ning is involved. Although it may not be possible that the relationship can be improved in the future, at least it has a beginning. They will understand very well how to do this, and they will do well in the future. Even if Liu Ning is not here, they will throw out hundreds of thousands every month. This is to improve the relationship between them and to maintain this relationship.


    After listening to Wang Jun¡¯s words, Liu Ning also had to say that this kid has become okay now, because Wang Jun was not like this before. When Wang Jun was in the army, he was also a very upright kid, but Later, he ran several projects, especially the gun club, so this guy has become different from before. All things pay attention to profit. Now what Wang Jun is talking about is also a business matter. Here, if you don''t talk to them, where do you put them?


    What are they doing here?


    Are you missing your two drinks?


    If you really want to drink drinks, some people have high-end subway drinks, so why come to your place?


    Isn¡¯t it just to establish a connection for you?


    "Brother Jun is right, all this has to be done like this. If you talk nonsense with us here, people will think that you are too tall. People come here, and today they are here to praise you. This place is in charge of my aunt again, but if you don¡¯t go there, how could others spend money? People just shoot anything worth tens of thousands of dollars, and some people won¡¯t even shoot things worth tens of thousands of dollars. Yes, so for the prosperity of our waiting meeting, you should hurry up and say something to these people in it. It¡¯s very simple. Go over and make a glass of wine, and then just smile a little bit for the rest. Head, you don¡¯t need to say much about the others, and your task is completed."


    Originally Liu Ning was the master of these people. Now these people can be Liu Ning¡¯s master. Ma Zhuang smiled and said beside him. Both Ma Zhuang and Wang Bin are the top brothers in this city. They are similar to the party. I also attended a lot, so some things have to be left to Liu Ning. Liu Ning never participated in such evenings before. Liu Ning felt that such evenings were too time-consuming. Eating is not just having a cold meal. You still can¡¯t get enough to eat. The people here are saying some hypocritical things, and everyone can¡¯t be real friends. Why waste time in this place, but now it¡¯s completely different. Who makes you the protagonist? You do things in this place. If you don''t do it well, who would like to look at your face here, do they owe you?


    To be honest, Liu Ning didn''t even want to ask them to do some surveys. Even the top 10 charity funds in this city now cost about 1 billion yuan each year. He is completely capable of If you can afford the money, why do you need to deal with these people? Later, Liu Ning also understood. If you don¡¯t deal with these people, even if you have the money in your hands, the foundation will not be able to go on. These people are the monsters and monsters in this city. With their help, the entire foundation can form a virtuous circle. In the future, it can do things with half the effort. For example, if you need to buy something, you can buy two at the same price. These people will need help at that time, so these people will have to take care of them, otherwise your foundation will not be able to run.


    The most important thing about today¡¯s party is the noise style, so that people in all cities know who the people behind the foundation are, and let these people understand that if you want to make a fortune, it¡¯s better to roll aside. If you want to make a fortune on this foundation, then you have to see if Liu Ning is willing or not, and the upper-class people in this city know that afterwards they will also spread the news, whenever you hear the name of this foundation , Everyone will understand what you should do, that is, don¡¯t stretch out your hand, or when others chop it off for you, don¡¯t sigh that this world is unfair, and others have already passed you the news. Compliance is your business.


    There are too many foundations in today''s cities, but these foundations have a unified shortcoming, that is, their accounts are not public. From this, it can be explained that most of the funds in the foundations are not Knowing where to go, many people say that someone is greedy, but then again, do you have evidence in your hands?


    If there is no evidence, there is no way to speak like this. Liu Ning has made this thing so big and people who want these jobs know that they are not doing this for fun, they really want to do it. If you want to explore money inside, then you have to see if you have this ability. If you don''t have this ability, then try to roll farther, which is also very good for you.

 ~： black

    Regarding this issue, Liu Ning also told Ma Zhuang earlier that no matter where these people come from or how they came in, as long as someone dared to embezzle, then they will find one to deal with one by one, and it has to be very special. Ruthless.


    Liu Ning once heard about one thing, a donation of 1 million yuan, in the end only 100,000 yuan was used for this project, and all the other 900,000 yuan was swallowed up, let alone what the donors thought, just talk about creating The people of the foundation will also feel chills. You make a fortune and I make a fortune. In the end, the money is divided into this way. 1/10 of the money is spent on the project, and all 900,000 yuan is enjoyed by these people. Now, if this becomes a social problem, who will donate money in the future? I am afraid that other foundations will have no way to survive. This is the most terrible thing. Don''t people need to live?


    So when the foundation was established, Liu Ning set up a very strict regulatory agency. This regulatory agency usually does one thing, and that is to handle the accounts of the foundation, no matter what kind of person it is. The accounts to be processed must be established with two or three people or more. If someone wants to establish some accounts privately, that is absolutely not allowed.


    In short, all finances must be made public, and volunteers must be found among some people. This volunteer is not fixed, because these volunteers are not able to eat. If you want to use money If they corrode them, I''m afraid they will be corroded easily. Liu Ning had thought of this a long time ago and would never allow such things to happen.


    After finishing all these things, the dinner was ready to begin. It only took a few hours and the Ma Zhuang boy arranged the place very brilliantly. The situation here is also very good for Ma Zhuang, if it is the past At the time, it was definitely impossible to have the current results, but now everyone is more face-saving, and some people also know very well that Liu Ning is about to go to the ancient relics. Under such a state, Liu Ning should be very good. That¡¯s right. If Liu Ning¡¯s side is not very good, then some things will not be easy to say in the future. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Ma Zhuang will use all of his strength, then I also want Liu Ning to look at himself. It''s by no means a joke. I really have time and strength.


    Many of the big guys here want to see how Liu Ning will develop in the future. In fact, they don¡¯t need to worry about this matter at all. Liu Ning is already following Zhao Wudi now, no matter what these people think. What do you think, Liu Ning has already finished the team, but these people are a little unwilling to give up. They all feel that there may be changes in the future, because Liu Ning is going to the ancient ruins to participate in the trials. If the ancient ruins soar into the sky, Zhao Wudi may also change. They came here to win over the big brothers in the capital. After all, Liu Ning is the star of tomorrow, and their current strength has made them face it. Therefore, some people also think of being able to reach a relationship with Liu Ning, and Liu Ning respects these people.


    From the conversation just now, Liu Ning felt these people''s idea of ??wooing. They were not paying prices for themselves, but for some big figures in the capital.


    Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s father is also considered a big figure in the capital, but compared with these people, Kong Er Lengzi¡¯s father is a handyman, and there are more people than him. These people are mainly ten cases of spirit, even There are also several existences beyond the God of War. The reason why they want to associate with Liu Ning is to hope that Liu Ning will join their camp. They can give more favorable treatment, because their strength is not as good as Zhao Wudi¡¯s master, so they only We can think of ways from the treatment. If we can give better treatment, chances are Liu Ning will change the court. Of course, this situation will not happen, it is just a wishful thinking of them.


    The first few people were about to test, and eventually they were all hit by a nail. Later, these people stopped talking at all. Everyone is not a fool. In this state, as long as Liu Ning doesn¡¯t answer your question directly , That is to show you that this thing is impossible, so let¡¯s honestly don¡¯t ask anymore. If Liu Ning is really offended, it is very likely to anger the people behind Zhao Wudi. At that time, not only could we not keep it, but also the backstage in the capital. They all knew the strength of Zhao Wudi, and they had no brains in doing things. If we really got into trouble, we people could not keep it. Yes, so people like them are not fools, and they all know what to do in this state.


    The location of the dinner party was not very luxurious, it was just a hotel lawn. Liu Ning also considered it at the beginning. If we choose a high-end hotel, such a banquet alone will cost a lot of money. For these rich people Of course, they think that the higher the level, the better, but there are some friends from the press here who will put everything in the newspaper. At that time, Liu Ningke became passive with 10 points, the charity foundation What the **** is it for?


    Is it to demonstrate his strength, or to help those in need, if it is to demonstrate his strength, what is the difference between Liu Ning and those laymen?


    So Liu Ning chose this place, not wanting to be used to colored glasses from the beginning.


    When the dinner was about to begin, Zhang Jing also came out. As the hostess that night, Zhang Jing was also very beautifully dressed. Zhang Jing never thought that she could have such an open discrepancy with Liu Ning. In fact, for Liu Ning This is a very normal thing. As Liu Ning¡¯s wife, Liu Ning should pull Zhang Jing out. When Liu Ning was a stupid boy, no one wanted to marry Liu Ning, including those For a woman in her 50s, some people are willing to marry Liu Ning. This is pretty good. Liu Ning always remembers this sentence when his wife is not in the house, so it is very normal for Zhang Jing to appear in this place. No one else will take the place of Zhang Jing. This is what Liu Ning thinks now and it will definitely be like this in the future.

 Chapter 1107： Seated

    The Lord of the City and Mr. Wang are here, because this is the first charity organization set up by Liu Ning, and it is also what Liu Ning cares about. After all, this matter is very important to Liu Ning¡¯s mother, so both of them They came here. Of course, their arrival also caused some sensation, but some of the people present regretted it a little. It was the family members of the chief executive. Those people didn''t expect to come. They felt that if they really came. , Will give the press some excuses that one of their own dignified officials from the Guardian is going to come to favor Liu Ning, so they have no choice but to let their family members come. Now the Lord of the City and Elder Wang are here. What''s wrong with you? If you don''t come, it can only show one thing, that is, your relationship with Liu Ning is not very good.


    These family members have all sent the news back, hoping that those of them can come here as soon as possible, but having said that, it is about to start now. Even if they come, they have to settle other appointments. This is not a simple matter, and it is precisely because of this that when these things are about to end, everyone knows what to do.


    When my mother got out of the car, the dinner party was considered to have reached its climax. My mother also performed very well that night. To my mother, she was an ordinary housewife before. She has never seen such an occasion. It was so grand, and many people also came to Liu Ning, especially many people think this is a good thing. After all, the charity organization adds luster to the city, so the mother is also decent and generous, and Liu Ning is really not. It is also quite good to think that my mother was able to perform well at such an occasion for the first time. It is also because of this that the reporters felt that the old lady was too shameful that day.


    They have also interviewed this kind of charity party before, but unfortunately the family members of those main characters don¡¯t give face. Even if you want a close-up, they have to look at what media you are. If your media level is too high If it¡¯s low, don¡¯t even think about getting a close-up from someone. People will never be with someone like you. It¡¯s precisely because of this that when everything happens, Liu Ning feels very much. Tired, don¡¯t say so now, as long as the mother is happy.


    Because of the appearance of Lord City Lord and Mr. Wang, the population here is a bit overwhelming. Originally, Liu Ning only arranged 350 seats. After all, the people who can enter are not ordinary people. Now that there are so many people here, Wang Jun also It can only double the composition of the restaurant, but even so, many people continue to come here. Of course, these people are not here for Liu Ning. These people are here purely for other things. For example, Lord City Lord, they are very clear, Lord City Lord has already participated in this event personally, if they are still hiding, then some things are not easy to say, they must understand all of this. , The rest is their own consideration.


    "Dear guests, please take a seat. I am thankful that Mr. Lau can value me, so the host of the charity dinner today is me. Welcome everyone here. Please take your seats according to your number. Our dinner is about to begin. The auction It will also start soon. There is an auction brochure on everyone¡¯s seat. All the brochures are introduced. This time the auction products, I hope you will actively donate to charity. I will replace Mr. Liu. Thank you all. In addition, this is the first time I have participated in this kind of hosting work. If there is something wrong with me, I hope you can understand me a lot."


    When Wang Fang stepped onto the rostrum, the people around him were also very surprised. The relationship between Wang Fang and Liu Ning was not known to many people. Everyone felt puzzled at this moment. The relationship between Mr. Wang is good, but it is impossible to be so good. Let his own granddaughter take the stage in person and still serve as the host. You must know that in the eyes of these powerful people, the host is just a figure in the literary and artistic circles. , Even if there are a lot of fans outside, it¡¯s nothing in their eyes, so ordinary people from big families don¡¯t want to be the old man watching him happily. This shows one thing. When Wang Fang came to be the host, that was the acquiescence of Mr. Wang, and other people were also guessing what was going on.


    Liu Ning felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Wang Fang coming down from the stage. Taking advantage of Zhang Jing¡¯s time to chat with others, Liu Ning had to go and beat him. It doesn¡¯t matter if this girl is a host, she wants to be a little more elegant. It doesn''t matter, but what is going on in this situation now?


    Wearing such a dress up and down, this dress is not blocked from the front and back, do you not see what those perverts think?


    Even if it was to attract eyeballs, Liu Ning was unwilling to let Wang Fang do such a thing, so when Wang Fang came out again, he had already put on another dress. This dress was a more decent one. The clothes and trousers couldn''t see anything at all, which made many brothers depressed. Originally thought that Wang Fang was the focus of this charity dinner, but suddenly all of them were protected.


    In terms of hosting, Wang Fang can be said to have no experience, but the scene seems to be very good. At the beginning, I first introduced you to the meaning of charity. On the other hand, I told you about this charity dinner. The people who came to participate then introduced some of the following regulations. At present, they are doing very well. Old man Wang also nodded next to him. These people around will give him face, even if Wang Fang did something wrong. Can everyone really care about things?


    You can see by looking at the background behind others. If you want to care about this, then see if you have that ability. When you don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s better to roll farther. This is for you. Said it is very useful.


    In Wang Fang¡¯s introduction, everyone basically knows the fact that charitable foundations are different from other foundations. We not only give you some food and drink, but also teach you some life skills, and even Introduce you to work.

 Chapter 1108： Use

    When you hear this, everyone does feel a little different. Other foundations can only give you some food and drink, otherwise they will give you some other help, and they will never introduce you to work. Yes, because other foundations are trying to cover people''s ears, they cannot do this thing too well, and it is precisely because of this that after these things, these guys should also understand how to do things, so In this state, many people see it very clearly that the charitable foundation is just for a name. As long as it is under the trend of the past, basically no one will take care of it. Liu Ning is completely different here. This is from the beginning. It''s the end of the package, and even your work is in charge. This is the real foundation.


    Of course, there are many people below who feel dissatisfied, thinking that Liu Ning broke a kind of unspoken rule. The original intention of everyone to set up a foundation is the same, that is, to promote their own enterprises. Keep it going. If Liu Ning keeps this thing going, it will obviously make other people unable to live, so everyone''s faces are not very good-looking. Is it really good for you to do this?


    In order to raise your own foundation and make other people¡¯s foundations bad, this is not what everyone wants. It is precisely because of this that some people below are talking about it. They all feel that Liu Ning Doing this is really innocent. It should be corrected. This is like touching everyone''s cheese, so some things are not so easy.


    Liu Ning also noticed that there were more and more dissatisfied people below, and there were some charitable foundations under these people''s names, and many bad things even broke out.


    When their foundation first started, they didn¡¯t think about being able to do something for others, just thinking about being able to promote their own business. Later they also received various donations, but in the end these donations were corrupted by them, of course. They will also come up with some things. Wang Fang cited these people when he gave examples on the podium. Therefore, these people''s faces were a little uncomfortable. Liu Ning also felt that this matter was a bit too much. Who did this? It''s okay to elevate yourself, but try not to discredit others, so some people left in the middle.


    When Liu Ning wanted to stand up, Mr. Wang patted Liu Ning¡¯s hand and asked Liu Ning to continue sitting next to him. Liu Ning immediately understood that he was being used by Mr. Wang, who had just left. There are some people who support the army. They usually regard this as a gimmick, saying how much they take care of the army. In the end, he didn''t accomplish anything and put some things in his pockets, Mr. Wang. I also want to take this opportunity to drive all these guys out. This is the current situation. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. The reason why these old people came to this place was to beat some other people. They did it. One thing has to be watched three steps, Liu Ning is a pitiful gun in their hands.


    "There are some things you don¡¯t need to worry about. After a long time, you will naturally understand. Just like the current situation. If you follow your own mind, then some things will be over. The reason why I am today To make this out is also to help you build a reputation. Didn''t you see that the Lord of the City did not speak?


    These charitable foundations should also be reorganized. Don¡¯t worry. In the future, your charity foundation will be regarded as a benchmark city. Everyone inside must learn from your foundation. If someone dares to say something. , You don¡¯t need to do anything, the lord of the city will help you out of anger. Think about this for yourself. It will benefit you without any harm. If the foundation is less, people who do charity will not There will be less, and the donation will definitely come to you. "


    After Mr. Wang¡¯s words, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. These people do everything in a chain. What kind of thing is considered very important, just take the thing in front of you. If they didn¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid they would not be able to consider so much. Now if those foundations are closed, there will be less competition for Liu Ning, and social donations will continue to increase. Yes, Liu Ning shook his head helplessly. He really didn¡¯t want to be an enemy of these people, but the current situation has shown that it¡¯s not as good as you think. Some things have to be done, no matter what you think, anyway. This matter has been decided in this way, you only need to look at one result, as for other things that are not within your scope of consideration.


    "Miss Wang, I don¡¯t have any prejudice against you. I just raised a question about this matter. Your foundation is indeed different from other foundations. According to your statement, you have to give them some life skills. But I also want to know one thing. When will this thing you talk about be realized?


    I think the following people have the same ideas as mine. You will not object. Let¡¯s be a supervisor. If we agree, we want to ask you for a timetable to see when you can transform these people. , Including those who are incapable of life, according to what you just said, they will eventually be given a job to make them a normal person. I don¡¯t know if you have any plans in this regard. We also want to sit next to you. Take a look and learn from our foundation at the same time. "


    A person sitting in the front row stood up and said that this person is also a representative of the foundation. When Wang Fang said these things on stage, their faces were very bad. For these people, the current situation It must be resolved. If these things are not resolved, it will be difficult to tell what the situation will be in the future. It is precisely because of this that when all these things are done well, they also want to take these things slowly. It¡¯s done. Everyone understands this point very well, so there is nothing to say. People just make tit-for-tat requests to see if you are talking nonsense or want to really work **** this matter, so To say that what others said is also correct, it depends on whether you dare to challenge this time, and everyone in the audience is watching it.

 Chapter 1109： Not afraid

    This lady also has a background, not the kind of historian among the four big families of ordinary people. This is Mrs. Shi. Of course, she is not a very powerful kind. She is an ordinary person in the family, but even if it is like this, That''s also very powerful. You can do whatever you want in this city. I originally ran a charity organization, but now it''s not good. The charity organization was belittled by Liu Ning to be like this. If you want to make money from it in the future In this case, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. He can only say that you have too many days of stealing money. Now that you have solved it by yourself, you feel a little uncomfortable in your heart. Now, this is no different from everyone. We are not sympathetic to your situation at all.


    "Thank you for the reminder from this lady. Since we have already decided to do this thing, it is absolutely impossible to make this thing look different. We will publish a copy every month on the 16th. Bills, all accounts will be checked online, of course, you can also form some professional check group, if you have time, you can become a member of this group, of course, we will do some investigation, if you don¡¯t have If you have this qualification, then we will not issue this qualification casually. I believe you understand the current situation. If you still don¡¯t believe it, then we have no other way. We can only say that you are wearing colored glasses. Looking at our charity organization, our charity organization will never allow such people to exist."


    Wang Fang spoke very decently. Although the other party belonged to the four major families, Wang Fang had nothing to fear. Liu Ning''s current status was in full swing. Once he returned from the ancient ruins, it would not be the four major families that could guard People are already human, so in this situation, Wang Fang is not afraid of anyone. If you really have this ability, you can overturn this matter at any time. If you don¡¯t have this ability, then some things are not easy to say. , And it is precisely because of this that everyone present did not feel any surprise. If someone dared to speak to the people of the four major families in the past, it would not be a trivial matter. Others would think that this person is crazy. No one can feel it now, and now they all feel that this is a very normal thing, after all, this thing is just like this, it''s not easy to handle.


    "What''s so great, isn''t it just a charity?


    Now that you have stipulated so well, then I won¡¯t be annoying here. All the things you say can be witnessed by people here. If you don¡¯t believe it from now on, then some things will be fine. It''s easy to say, we will definitely do this thing well. As for what you want to do, it is not within our scope of consideration. I hope all of you can understand that in this matter, charity organizations It¡¯s hard to tolerate the slightest sloppyness. Our drawbacks have been lifted out by you, and we will look at you with wide-eyed eyes. Not only are we watching here, but all friends from the press are watching here. I hope that time You can hand in a satisfactory answer sheet. "


    From the expression on the lady¡¯s face, it can be seen that Wang Fang did nothing that the other party had thought of. If the other party could think of this, I am afraid they would not be provoked in this state. In fact, the other party The most embarrassing thing about this provocation is not on Liu Ning¡¯s side, but on both sides of you who raised the problem, and we are responsible for solving it. Such a situation rarely occurs in society. Once such a situation occurs, it is the tip of the needle. If there is no such situation, then you will be very unlucky in the future. After all, people have brought up everything. It depends on what you think in your mind. If you can do everything. If you think well, it is also very good for everyone, but if you think badly, then you are unlucky.


    When Wang Fang said this, all the people below felt amazed, because no charity organization did this. For those charities, they would never allow such things to happen because they didn''t dare Make this matter public. Once these matters are made public, it can only show one thing, that is, there is a problem in their heads. The charity is not a profit organization, so all kinds of accounts cannot be allowed Others can only check by donors. Many people put their money in charities for money laundering. The purpose of checking accounts is that they are the ones who make accounts. So how could this charity have problems?


    This is also a shortcoming that exists now. Of course, we can''t talk about some things, we can only proceed like this.


    Liu Ning¡¯s entry broke this tacit agreement. After Liu Ning came in, he didn¡¯t care what was going on. Between the poor and the rich, Liu Ning soon had a choice. You are a charity organization. If you don¡¯t do serious things, let¡¯s lift your fig leaf. That¡¯s why we have today¡¯s situation. Many people feel that they don¡¯t understand what Liu Ning has done. Come back, if Liu Ning hadn''t done this, then what was your situation?


    So these people also understand very well that the future era may be different. If a strong person enters, then the industry is likely to be changed. If it does not change, then the future results are hard to say. .


    Although Liu Ning¡¯s charity organization may not be able to solve everyone¡¯s problems, since its establishment, Liu Ning¡¯s charity organization has indeed been able to solve some people¡¯s problems. Unlike their ideas, they are only used to cover people¡¯s ears, and Liu Ning¡¯s They really want to do charity. At this point, everyone may not be able to see clearly, but Liu Ning will definitely see it very clearly. It is precisely because of this that these guys must be honest. Just look at it. If they don¡¯t understand, Liu Ning is likely to hit them hard and get everyone back on the regular track. This is what Liu Ning wants to do now, or else You guys can''t solve this problem, and you will never be allowed to hold money on the road of charity in the future.

 Chapter 1110： A pair

    After all the links have been completed, now we have reached a very important link, that is, when it comes to the auction link, many people are not doing charity at all, and they don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Liu Ning. These people are just some people. Lovers of cultural relics and jewellery have seen a lot of good things on auction brochures, and they have also been certified by many experts in the city. That also shows a problem. They can never buy fakes here. Yes, as long as you throw your own money hard, you can get a genuine product. Now the value of this kind of thing is getting higher and higher. Even if it is for investment, you must buy two back and treat yourself. It is quite advantageous. They came here with this feeling. Of course, Liu Ning welcomes them. After all, all his things are copied, and it is best to exchange them for money.


    Liu Ning had already prepared the two big boxes of good things. These things are relatively low-end, and they are worth several million. But once these things are gathered, they are not a small amount. Moreover, Liu Ning can guarantee that it is true. Some antique appraisal experts from this city were invited to the scene. For these appraisal experts, they would not do anything. Just come here to do it and you can get more than 1 million. And all the things here are true. When someone asks them, they will give a proper answer. It''s not that some people let themselves be scammed, and the buyer is not a fool, and the buyer is surrounded by one Experts, these experts will of course know whether these things are true or false after the appraisal.


    The first thing I took out was a large ceramic jar. This thing was copied by Liu Ning before. When he took out this thing, Liu Ning thought of a person. This person is not someone else, this person is Zhou Tao, if there was no Zhou Tao back then. , How could there be today?


    Zhou Tao also came today. When he saw this large ceramic pot, his heart was filled with a lot of question marks. Wasn''t this what Liu Ning sold to himself at the time?


    This is also a product of fate between two people. Without this thing, it is impossible for the two of them to become good friends now. What is going on now?


    How could it be exactly the same?


    Zhou Tao felt a little skeptical. Does Liu Ning have a special counterfeit factory?


    But it''s impossible, this thing looks impeccable from anywhere.


    Zhou Tao was really puzzled. Could it be that this thing was a pair back then?


    If it were a pair, why didn''t Liu Ning take this out?


    Everyone knows the pricing rules in the antique market. If you only take out one antique, it can only be around 5 million yuan, but if you can take out a pair, as long as someone proves that the pair are all true Yes, the value is at least 20 million yuan. Liu Ning probably didn''t understand this rule at the beginning, so he didn''t take out the other one. This guy shook his head speechlessly. He had to take pictures of this item. , Because the other one is in his hand, once it is photographed in his own hand, it is not a question of doubling the value, and giving it away also appears to be of high grade.


    Zhou Chao came up and knocked the others back. The value of this thing was very high, but it was definitely less than 8 million yuan. When this thing was placed on the podium, Zhou Tao¡¯s price reached 8 million yuan. Although the value of Liu Ning has risen recently, it is impossible to exceed 8 million yuan. Seeing Zhou Tao''s eyes, he immediately understands what is going on. Zhou Tao must be bought back for collection to commemorate the relationship between two people. Friendship, when these other people saw that they were the young masters of the Zhou family, they immediately suppressed their thoughts. They are specialized in trading. If it is to play money, we are definitely not opponents of others, and they are already open. The price has reached 8 million, which is already a very sky-high price in this business, and there is definitely no meaning in continuing to open it.


    Everyone knows the value of this thing very well, but they don¡¯t know what this thing represents to Zhou Tao and represents a transformation of Zhou Tao. If Liu Ning had not appeared, Zhou Tao would probably still be a small businessman, even though he was Zhou¡¯s family. The young master, but there are more young masters in the Zhou family, how could he have noticed you? Everything was brought by Liu Ning, so Zhou Tao must take this thing down. For Zhou Tao, this thing also represents In the days to come, this guy has no idea and must take this thing down. Of course others don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, but the people present may not always record the rights of the Zhou family. The Eight Groups are good. , But the Eight Major Groups can''t cover the sky with only one hand. We still hope that we can make fair bids when we encounter good things.


    "10 million yuan..." Soon someone offered the price, and the price was 2 million yuan higher than Zhou Tao. He was talking about a fat guy. This guy was also from the Eight Groups, so he was very uncomfortable with Zhou Tao. The status of the guy is similar to that of Zhou Tao. Now Zhou Tao has surpassed him a lot, and this guy has another ability, that is, he is good at observing words and colors. He knows that this is the first auction item Liu Ning has put out. If it can be sold Liu Ning will definitely remember himself for a sky-high price. Everyone knows how Zhou Tao posted it. If he could establish a relationship with Liu Ning, it would be another result, so this guy didn¡¯t care. And Zhou Tao''s eyes, the big deal is that we both fight once, maybe you are not as good as me.


    In addition, this is the value of this thing, because this fat man knows very well that although Zhou Tao is young in this business, his strength is similar to that of some old aviation soldiers. For example, if those so-called experts really look at things, I''m afraid it will be It¡¯s not as good as Zhou Tao. It¡¯s been a long time since Zhou Tao has watched it for a long time. This shows one thing. That thing definitely has its value. Even if you spend 10 million to buy it, it¡¯s definitely not buying a piece of garbage. If you lose a little bit, you can get a relationship with Liu Ning. That''s a pretty good thing, so this guy looked around happily. Even if there is competition around, he still thinks that he can help Liu Ning. Raising the price, all of this was seen by Liu Ning. We also helped Liu Ning in a disguised form. He must remember this kindness.

 Chapter 1111： High price

    As soon as Zhou Tao saw this club, he knew what to do right away. Since you want to spend money, let it go to you, but Zhou Tao is also a good man in the business field. If you want to get 10 million yuan, it is absolutely It¡¯s impossible. The value of this thing is already as high as 5 million yuan. You have to pay more for it. Don¡¯t you want to court Liu Ning, then I will let you pay more. So Liu Ning hasn¡¯t made a fuss yet, and understands what¡¯s going on. Zhou Tao raised the price to 12 million yuan. Liu Ning, although he doesn¡¯t know much about antiques, but because he often deals with things, he also knows this thing. The price has risen very fast, so I raised the price to 5 million yuan. I didn''t think that the bottom price would be unstoppable. Everyone''s current price has reached 12 million yuan.


    The people around were also surprised. Many of them are people in the industry. Of course, they know that the value of this item has been unreasonably talked about the price. This is really amazing. If you really want to buy something If it is, it is purely a great mallet, because this thing will make you lose no panties. The old Xingzun always pays attention to a simple one. If you spend a small amount of money to buy a boutique, the sense of harvest is not something ordinary people can. Understand, you are clearly spending more money to buy this thing, it is purely a problem in your head, if you can¡¯t understand this, then you simply don¡¯t know what to say, anyway, everyone is already Withdrawing from the contention for this thing is beyond its special value, let these people present continue to think about it, and see who this fat man and Zhou Tao are in. It all has to be done well.


    Soon someone offered the price to 14 million yuan. According to Liu Ning''s idea, this should be Zhou Tao or the fat man, but unfortunately it was not the two of them, but the third person who became a monk.


    When this fat man was trying to figure out Zhou Tao, there were also people around him trying to figure out this fat man. Don¡¯t look at this fat man¡¯s shameless look, but in fact, everyone knows very well that this fat man is a little different from other people. Fatty does things too. It is quite clear that the fat man is a short-term investor in this matter. Others understand very well what a fat man looks like, so they all have a good idea of ??the fat man on this point. Everyone sees it very clearly, and it is correct. It''s because everyone else knows this very well. This fat guy will not make a loss-making business.


    Zhou Tao''er looked at the person who married later, and knew that this matter was no longer under my control, and I didn¡¯t want to buy this thing. Originally, I wanted to buy a couple for promotion, but now even if I buy it. , Has surpassed the original value, no matter what he wants to do, he will never do things at a loss. This is a principle of Zhou Tao. If it were not for this, he would not be able to do the first business so well. , So this guy gave up directly. The fat man looked at Zhou Tao''s giving up eyes and didn''t say anything at all. On the contrary, some people behind were unwilling. Although they knew the value of this thing, so many people chased it. If you write, is there any secret in it?


    They have to get this thing in their hands.


    My mother watched happily in the front. For my mother, she didn¡¯t know the value of this thing at all, because there were so many things like this in our house. When I went to Liu Ning, I often took some from home, saying it was to improve my cultural level. Last month, my mother broke one. Now thinking of the broken bottle, my mother feels that her heart hurts too much. At that time, she felt that this thing was dozens of dollars and was similar to the ones in the store. I realized that they were all antiques, because Liu Ning cleaned up these things at home when he came, so that he could explain to his mother that he had moved some things out of the house. Who knows how valuable this thing is? Millions, my mother felt that she was almost unable to breathe when she thought of the one she had fallen. Then, she lost tens of millions.


    Seeing his mother''s expression, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. When he pulled these things back, Liu Ning did not say how much these things were worth. When his mother asked, Liu Ning said they were worthless. What kind of money? Actually, Liu Ning puts these things at home to improve cultural literacy. It is fake cultural literacy. What exactly is it?


    This thing doesn¡¯t need to be improved at all. Some of the remaining things are very problematic. The most problematic part is this, that is, if there is a thief in the house, these things can also give them a choice. As long as they take all these things away, there will be nothing left to say. This is the most important place. If all these places can be completed, then it is the best.


    18 million was sold. This was bought by the last buyer. When the transaction price came out, Liu Ning and Zhou Tao looked at each other. Both of them smiled helplessly, including some pedestrians present. These people don¡¯t know how to say it. This jar has exceeded the price of nearly four times. I don¡¯t know what the person thinks after buying it back. If I really take this thing back, I don¡¯t know how to transfer it. Well, that person would be called a fool, but the buyer did not have such an idea. The buyer happily took the delivery and even left when he gave everyone a victory posture, as if he got it. What a baby.


    The second piece I took out was a diamond necklace, which was also obtained by Liu Ning before. The estimated value at that time was about 17.5 million yuan, so the current reserve price is 10 million yuan. Seeing that the color is so beautiful, so this The price is also very much chased. At first, this item was not sold to Zhou Tao, but Liu Ning was taken to the next city. Therefore, not many people who knew this item Liu Ning chose to copy it at the time, and now it is taken again. Let¡¯s do charity. Anyway, there are so many wealthy people that they don¡¯t care if this kind of thing is the same or not. As long as they can put it on to increase their worth, they can do anything. These rich people, Liu Ning will not save money for them. This is also a disguised way to help them take your money for charity, I believe you will not mind.

 Chapter 1112： national treasure

    The people under these things that Liu Ning took out also felt a little strange. Generally speaking, the way charity foundations operate is not like this. The host will only bring out one or two things, and then the rest of the stage will be exchanged. For other people, because there are many people who will do charity, they will also come up with something, so that everyone will actively donate, what is going on now?


    From the beginning to now, Liu Ning has always brought out some genuine products. Although the price is not very high, only ten or twenty million, it also breaks other rules. These people around have something in their hands, and they think Through this auction, some people even got fakes, so they didn''t understand Liu Ning''s idea. Could it be that Liu Ning really wanted to do charity?


    But even if it is true, you can''t be so energetic.


    Liu Ning just wants these people to see their determination. Your charity is completely different from my charity. You do charity for various reasons. I do charity purely because of my mother''s ideas. My mother was happy. It didn¡¯t matter if she took out more items, so Liu Ning took out several genuine products. In the end, she took out a complete beast. This complete beast was the finale. This was also prepared by Liu Ning a long time ago. This is a war-level fierce beast. Liu Ning has taken out the internal organs and used a bracket to get it up. I thought this thing was real. When this item was taken out, the people present were too scared to speak. This thing is definitely a boutique.


    When the people below saw this auction item, they didn¡¯t know what to say, because this item really killed people. They had never seen such a good item before. If this item is really taken When it comes out for auction, it will definitely attract a lot of people to collect, especially some old hats that don¡¯t understand anything. Those old hats all know how much this thing is worth, so they all chase this thing very much. For them, such a thing is really amazing. Now everyone sees it very clearly. If someone can buy it back in this state, it is really great. Of course, some things must be understood. In this state, there are not many people who can afford this thing. You have to look at it carefully, or you will suffer.


    In fact, many people can kill such a murderer in the wild, but the question is how do you bring it back. If there are some internal organs, the fur will definitely be torn apart. Liu Ning has no such idea. After returning to the city, there will be a variety of white-collar workers in the city. This is what I can slowly get out of by opening a small hole in the rough, but there is a prerequisite for this. A squirrel was brought back in its entirety, so I have to thank Liu Ning for the storage space. If the storage space is too small, there must be no way to bring this thing back. Liu Ning has done quite well now. , And it is precisely because of this that this thing is the rarest, and these talents will **** it to be able to step up to a higher price.


    For some charities, they will definitely come up with some Asian products, but they never come up with such Asian products. For them, this is really amazing, and it is precisely because of the surroundings. People are surprised. If they can do all these things well, everyone will understand them very well. But the problem is that if you can¡¯t do these things well, you can only watch them here. The current situation is that everyone I can see that in this state, everyone should bid for this. If the bidding is good, it is also very good for everyone, but if you can¡¯t buy it, you can only follow This treasure made her hand over, because no one thought that Liu Ning would come up with such a thing, which can be called a national treasure.


    "Why don''t your kid tell me in advance?


    If you tell me in advance, I will never tolerate letting you take this thing out for auction. Do you know how valuable this thing is?


    I like this thing very much, but I don¡¯t have that much money, so I can only let you watch it. The value of this thing is definitely not low. There was a person who offered a comparison You are one size smaller. The value of that one is about 3.5 billion yuan. Do you know why?


    That''s because they have notified more people. If more people are notified, the final total value is still hard to tell, so you kid will definitely have a sky-high price today. "


    The old man said with a smile, to be honest, the old man has been fond of such things in his lifetime, but the money in the hands of the old man is extremely limited. If he takes this thing to himself, the old man will definitely not be able to afford it. Yes, because the old man does not have so much money, and it is precisely because of this that the old man can only take a look at such things. Liu Ning also wants to give this thing to the old man, based on the relationship between the two families. , Let¡¯s talk about some of the care that the old man gave himself, but the problem is that if this thing is sent out, the old man will definitely ask questions, get one back at once, and maybe, if you get so many at once, I don¡¯t know. How many people would doubt it, so Liu Ning could only endure this idea.


    In fact, others have such thoughts, but they are helpless, because Liu Ning killed the beast with toxins. If other methods are adopted, it will never be preserved so complete. Other methods are all. There may be wounds. Once there are wounds around the beast, this matter is not so easy to solve. It is precisely because of this that after all things happen, these things can only be like this. Others can only look at their eyes, but they have no way to solve all of this. They are thinking about how to raise funds. This thing can only be like this. If there are too many things, it is absolutely impossible. It looked like this, and it took Liu Ning a lot of effort to get it back, because there were still a lot of toxins on it, and it had to be eliminated.

 Chapter 1113： Accident

    When Liu Ning got this thing back, the scientific research institution really did a lot of effort, because the people at the scientific research institution knew very well that once there were toxins in the fur, there would be no way to get it on the market. After going up, Liu Ning spent a total of nearly 100 million yuan to expel the toxins in it. The people in scientific research institutions did not make much money for Liu Ning. The main reason was that they used too much disinfectant. This kind of thing must You have to use the most advanced ones. At that time, they collected a lot in the market, so they can have the current things. Even if there are a lot of fierce beasts in Liu Ning''s pet space, there is no way to copy these things in large quantities. It took more than a month for the cycle alone, so the value of this thing is very high, and it is a treasure to Liu Ning.


    "Don''t say that, old man. If you encounter something like this in the future, I can definitely help you get one back. Even if this thing is not very easy to handle, you also know that when I got it back, I asked you for help. Remember the academy of sciences you introduced to me?


    There is the most research on toxins. This is what I killed with toxins, so at that time they had to use them to get rid of the toxins. It took a lot of effort for me to get this thing back, so this thing is It is not so easy to copy, so I can only take out this thing. I have to do everything for charity. If there is no final baby, don''t people say that I am empty glove white wolf?


    I can''t afford to lose that person. This charity is my mother''s chairman. "


    Of course, Mr. Wang is very clear about Liu Ning''s charity. Why is Mr. Wang attending today?


    On the one hand, because of the personal relationship with Liu Ning, the personal relationship between Wang¡¯s children and Liu Ning is very good. On the other hand, because of Liu Ning¡¯s support of the army, Liu Ning has already publicly stated that in this matter You can give Elder Wang a discount. If someone in the army dies because of fighting a beast, the Asset Foundation will give out 50,000 yuan to their family members, although the 50,000 yuan figure is not a lot. , But you have to know that it is a very large base. Once Liu Ning starts to give full money, it will also be a very big pressure for the foundation, but Liu Ning also thinks that he should do something for those who sacrificed. What, for example, the guy Pu Zhidong.


    Because of the Bureau of Human Investigation, Liu Ning once played a sacrificed soldier, knowing how he lived at home. In fact, Zheng Shoufu gave a lot of pensions, but after all, a family died personally for their future life. The impact is very large, so Liu Ning can only give them some preferential treatment. The preferential treatment given by Liu Ning is still very good. If this preferential treatment can continue, it will be a good thing for everyone, but then again, There is nothing wrong with giving an extra 50,000 yuan to Liu Ning. It is also quite good for Liu Ning. It is better for everyone to give Liu Ning the money. Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning did a pretty good job, at least Elder Wang was very satisfied, otherwise he would not come to attend such an action.


    When Mr. Wang heard about this incident, he could not believe that this incident could be carried out in this way, because this incident was not so easy. If this incident were carried out, it would cost a charitable foundation. There is so much money, and it is precisely because of this that when Mr. Wang said about it, Liu Ning promised it all, and it was not a big burden for us.


    Anyway, my mother agrees very much with this matter. If charity is to be done, it must be spent on the blade. If it is not spent on the blade, it is not good for everyone. This is the current situation. It''s up to you how to do this. If you can do better, everyone is very satisfied in their hearts.


    "To be honest, there are really a lot of charitable foundations in this city. I have talked to them many times, but those people said that they are thinking about it. You can see that the lady just now belongs to the four major families. The scale is also okay, but what was in the end? As a result, they have been thinking about it for more than 10 years. Do you know how much money they spent in these 10 years?


    If I remember correctly, it should be about 1.5 million yuan, which is equivalent to 150,000 yuan per year. As far as I know, the annual salary of one of their ordinary directors has exceeded this figure, so you know what their charity foundation is What''s the matter, I don''t have any idea about them at all, and I didn''t expect them to pay the soldiers how much money, so there are some things you should understand. This is how we lived. "


    When Mr. Wang talked about this matter, he was a little bit sad and indignant in his heart. I thought these things could be solved very well, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet a group of such people. Therefore, Mr. Wang can only rely on Liu Ning. Ning''s reputation in the military is still very high. As far as Liu Ning''s current situation is concerned, everyone is very clear about it. If Liu Ning promises to do this, then this thing will definitely be done better.


    It is also for this reason that Mr. Wang personally came to thank Liu Ning for his wishes. Liu Ning¡¯s foundation can get better and better. Last year, millions of people in this city earned a total of, if it really loses money. , That is by no means a small amount, Liu Ning has already had his own ideas for countermeasures.


    "You old man need not say much, I will naturally have such thoughts. I am not a fool. Of course I know what we should do now. In this environment, supporting the army is already the main color. If they are unwilling to do anything, how could the soldiers in the city go desperately? They also know that the current situation is not so good, so I also understand how to do it. In this state, we must take our own affairs Finish it up, your old man can rest assured, I will definitely make this matter beautiful, and I will never let the brothers in the army be discouraged. They can all get their own pensions, for everyone Just say it, there will never be any delays. Please rest assured that there will be no problems with my foundation."

 Chapter 1114： life

    Grandpa Wang smiled and nodded. Grandpa Wang believed in all the things Liu Ning said. Of course, there is another thing here today, which is about Wang Fang. After talking about serious things, Mr. Wang looked at the surroundings. Now he basically has free time. It is already in the auction session, so it doesn¡¯t matter if Liu Ning, the host, is here or not. Mr. Wang also wants to be well with Liu Ning. I''ve talked about it. In this state, I have to find a good ending for my granddaughter. I can''t follow you so unclearly, and I have already come to guest host. I just offended a noble lady. , What will happen in the future?


    This is not easy to say, so Liu Ning must be allowed to express his opinion.


    There is no place to talk around here. After all, there is a sea of ??joy around. Many people are also chatting around in twos and threes. Elder Wang and Liu Ning are the protagonists today. No matter what the two people want to talk about, they are in this state. There are always a lot of people wanting to ask, and because of this, the two of them went directly to Father Wang¡¯s car. Fortunately, the father¡¯s car is relatively large. Otherwise, if you talk about things in this place, you might be afraid of claustrophobia. Of course, Liu Ning does not have such symptoms, but if the space is too small, I don¡¯t know what the situation will be. So Liu Ning still followed up. As for the final result, it depends on today¡¯s The actual situation is good. To be honest, Mr. Wang is not comfortable with Liu Ning''s behavior.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m ready for Wang Fang. I originally wanted to go on a blind date. I also hope that our family can help me a lot. But this girl has officially rejected me. You are sure You also know what the result is, so you have nothing to be happy about. Now that you have seen this situation, this girl¡¯s contribution to you is not just on your lips. You know your situation just now. Our family has already You have some debts. Of course, these debts are not money or anything. If he abandons him in the future, then this matter is not easy to say. You must give me an attitude now. I have to know that you are Whatever you think, our family is not bullied. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Some things are just like this.


    Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t have a smile on his face now. It¡¯s no wonder that if I change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to do it with Liu Ning long ago. Looking at this matter today, I know that Wang Fang is like a mistress. This shows that outsiders understand it, but the problem is that there is no actual position. The one sitting next to Liu Ning is still Zhang Jing. Mr. Wang just watched it several times. Although he could not pick out the woman¡¯s problem, I always feel that this matter is not very comfortable. After all, my granddaughter is also here. I can¡¯t just end it like this. It¡¯s still a bit uncomfortable for everyone, so everyone is watching it very carefully. As for the future What''s the situation? That''s something in the future. Today, Liu Ning has to make a statement first, or else this matter will not get through.


    Liu Ning knew that this day would have to come sooner or later, so when Mr. Wang greeted him, Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything. He followed up honestly. He also knew that today¡¯s matter might not be easy to solve, but then again. Now, some things are not something you can escape from in the past. Under such circumstances, it is normal for the parents to ask the question.


    If you don¡¯t answer anything, according to Mr. Wang¡¯s way of doing things, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to see Wang Fang in the future. Although Mr. Wang does not interfere, how the people below live their lives, let alone interfere with their marital status. This is relatively enlightened among large families, but if Liu Ning does not have a good answer, I am afraid that Elder Wang would not be willing, and there must be a result in this state.


    "You know my situation here. I am actually not qualified to tell you about this. But sometimes you have been young and you know what you were in before. So all my circumstances are here, sir. Whatever you say, I will never refute it."


    Liu Ning thought for a while and said, he just recognized the matter by himself. As for how to solve this matter, Liu Ning kicked the ball to Father Wang. It is impossible for him to divorce his wife. Without going to the class, how can he kick Zhang Jing away in this situation?


    If it is really kicked off, let alone someone else''s, even he wouldn''t be able to look down on his own mother, so he would have no choice but to supplement Wang Fang in other ways.


    "Your attitude is pretty good, but it''s a bit slippery. Why should I decide for you? You can take care of your affairs in this matter. I also know that you will not treat that girl badly, so I say you Now the ability is very strong, but you should also know the gratitude to repay you. I also helped you withstand a lot of pressure as you grow up. You don¡¯t have to say to repay me. If we become a family You don¡¯t need to say more about these words. This girl must give him an explanation. I don¡¯t care what height you rise to in the future, but you will never allow the abandonment to happen. Once it happens, even It¡¯s because of my old bones that I must embarrass you. We have to put the ugly words first, so that we can discuss the following things more easily."


    Don''t look at how old Wang is, but when he said these words, he was sonorous and powerful. For the current situation, others don''t know what to say. In this state, Liu Ning can only nod his head. Seeing what kind of explanation should be given to Wang Fang in the future, I can''t do nothing with myself, so Liu Ning has made up his mind. After returning from the ancient ruins, he should buy some properties, although there is enough storage space in his own. But you can¡¯t give people money directly. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid they will misunderstand them. So they will buy a lot of properties, and then they will be able to stay in this world even if something happens to them. Life is not the kind of fighting life, but the safe life.

 Chapter 1115： About Wang Fang

    Mr. Wang was unwilling to raise those questions. He just asked Liu Ning to separate himself. This is actually a pretty face-saving behavior. As the woman¡¯s parent, it¡¯s supposed to be correct, but they didn¡¯t say this. It is also a way to advance. Your kid kicked the ball to me. I didn''t want to catch your ball. You have to let your kid kick it back by himself. This is the master Wang''s trick of doing things, Liu Ning also felt a little ashamed by the side. If he wanted to negotiate with these old foxes, then he didn''t have the ability to do so. In this state, he could only listen honestly, if he didn''t listen well. It¡¯s not easy to talk about other situations. Everyone knows the current situation, so you have to act like this.


    "I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know if I remember that there is a Yindu Mansion under my name, and my family relationship with Maria is OK. The Morgan family I promised to give me shares in the city¡¯s power plant. 10%, the legal documents have been signed and received. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t go there in normal times. If it is possible, I will give all of these things to Wang Fang as a little gift from me. Including any meaning, after I return from the ancient ruins, I will also purchase some assets in the city. Now it is definitely too late. Mainly I don¡¯t have that time. You know me. Normally I don¡¯t know about these things. Shang Xin, if I really say these things, then I really can''t get them out."


    This is what should be done now.


    Liu Ning said very sincerely, if someone else said that, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Wang would not be so in a good mood, but if the person speaking is Liu Ning, then it¡¯s nothing, because Mr. Wang is very clear about this. This guy has always been doing things like this. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things before. Take the gun club that cooperated with Wang Jun as an example. Except for the past one day each month, the accounts inside are not checked. Fortunately, Wang Jun is not the kind of greedy person. If he is really that kind of greedy person, it is really hard to say what the end result will be. It is precisely because of this that the current situation is like this, so the rest is also There is no way to say it, it depends on what it looks like next. You can divide it if you want, and it''s not easy to say if you don''t want it.


    Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t value these things all his life. If he starts to play with his own property, the assets of Mr. Wang¡¯s family will definitely be much more than it is now. Mr. Wang has been spreading over the army all his life, so there are not many assets under his name. , But Mr. Wang also knows how much the two things Liu Ning said are worth. If the granddaughter has these two things next to her, there will be nothing to worry about in her life. Originally, she just wanted to click on Liu Ning. On the road, and the shot is so generous, if these two things are converted into money, it is definitely an astronomical Wang Feng, it is very likely to become the richest woman in the city, of course, this is a story. Now It''s not that you can try Liu Ning''s sincerity when talking about this.


    "You must be careful over the ancient ruins. When you come home for a meal, I will ask his parents to come back. You should also meet each other. There was no formal introduction before, so this For an official introduction, I originally found him a young military officer in a particular city, but this girl was unwilling. I wouldn¡¯t force it, so I gave it back to the girl¡¯s parents. In other words, I also feel uncomfortable with you, so I will inevitably feel a little angry inside. You can handle this matter yourself. When you come over, bring your family with you, so that everyone can solve it all at once. It''s also considered that you have a heart disease, so as not to distract you among the ancient ruins, which is not a joke."


    Although Mr. Wang has not been to the ancient ruins, many of his friends have gone in, and many of his friends have died there. Over the years, I don¡¯t know how many people have lost their lives in the ancient ruins, so that place has A huge opportunity, but also a huge danger. The trials are already so strict. If your strength is really not enough, you will definitely die after entering, so try to be honest in this state. It¡¯s better. If you lose your life, it¡¯s also a very normal thing. The preparations must be done well. There is not much time now. If it is not about Wang Fang¡¯s lifelong event, Mr. Wang will not let Liu I''d rather come here.


    After talking with the old man, the old man left directly. It is quite good to be able to come here to support a scene. There are many things in the army. Since the last time the beast attacked the city, the whole city has been defended. Work has not yet recovered. The old man runs around in and outside the city every day, in order to restore the defense system earlier. If there are beasts attacking this period, we can also withstand it. That¡¯s it. The tragedy of the Windmill City is still there. If you don¡¯t pay attention, it is very likely that the city will be treated the same. Don¡¯t think that the fierce beasts will not come after they retreat. Things, the fierce beast will also bear grudges.


    When they have accumulated their strength, they will still return to this city, because this city has brought them huge difficulties, and they will never give up the people here.


    When I returned to the auction house again, many of the things here were almost sold out. At least the things Liu Ning took out were sold out. The two big boxes were exchanged for nearly 900 million yuan. This was Liu Ning''s original. I didn¡¯t expect it at that time, mainly because these things are all real. As long as they are real things, some people spend huge sums of money to buy them these days. They are afraid of buying fake ones, even if they are cheap, when you buy a fake one. When the goods are delivered, it is of no use, so these people see very clearly that it is okay to invest a lot of money here, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about being scammed. As to whether you can get it back, it¡¯s not in their consideration. Within this, the value cannot be appreciated now, and it will certainly be able to appreciate in the future. After all, these things are very rare.

 Chapter 1116： The magician is coming

    Liu Ning took a look and was about to leave. Just as Liu Ning greeted him and was about to leave, he saw a very discordant person, because this person was not invited on the list. When this person appeared, Liu Ning felt certain. Something will happen. This guy is a magician. Yale didn¡¯t invite this person at all. This guy came here uninvited, and the grudge between him and Liu Ning is very deep. Liu Ning is in broad daylight. After defeating this guy, this guy must find his place back. No one has ever beaten them alone in the history of magicians. Of course, they only mean the same level, but if they win, it¡¯s not one. It''s a small scene, just like today''s situation, it is definitely not something ordinary people can win, so when this guy stepped onto the stage, Liu Ning was a little worried.


    "Today''s auction is really lively. I also want to cheer you up, so I have also prepared an auction item. Of course, our Wizards Guild is very supportive of doing charity, and I also follow Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t know each other, so we had a misunderstanding before, but this time I will definitely donate a good thing to Mr. Liu, and I believe everyone will be satisfied with this thing. No one has seen it before. I¡¯m sure everyone will be surprised when I take out this kind of thing, so please prepare your money now. Once this thing is taken out, it¡¯s definitely out of print, and it won¡¯t be in the future. Maybe we have something that can be regarded as a treasure by our magician, but you can imagine how precious this thing is..." This guy''s eloquence is good. The magician often attends some occasions, so this guy successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Li, Kaneko, they looked at Liu Ning with regret. No one had seen how this guy got up just now. They also relaxed their vigilance. This is also a very normal thing. If they hadn''t relaxed their vigilance, I''m afraid This guy still can¡¯t get up. Don¡¯t look at him explaining the friendship with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning knows that this guy is not a good person, and he will never be friends with himself, so everything this guy says It can¡¯t be true, and because of this, Liu Ning is also very vigilant after these things happen. I don¡¯t know what this guy will bring out. The thing he said is likely to be fatal to him. Sexual lethality.


    So before this guy took the things out, Liu Ning went to the podium from the other side. Everyone had already left. After all, the best things have been bought and sold, and the rest are not counted. Good things, everyone didn¡¯t have much interest at this time, but seeing the two standing on the stage, everyone¡¯s interest came back, even greater than those good things. Liu Ning is the youngest genius and is about to The genius who went to the ancient ruins, among the human society, that Yale who was lifted to the sky was one of the five magicians of mankind, and he was also the youngest magician.


    The last time Yale was defeated by Liu Ning, of course I would bear it in my heart. Could something happen to the two of them today?


    Today''s auction is really time.


    "This is the auction held by me. You are not on my invitation list. I don''t care about what you are holding. My charity foundation will not accept a penny from people like you. So I hope you leave from here immediately. If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t blame me for taking some tough measures. I know that you magicians have various privileges, but I also know the law very well. In this state Next, if I don¡¯t welcome you, I can invite you out at any time. Everyone is a person with identities. You will not play rogues in this place. You must know that you can also represent the face of your Mage Guild. If you really don''t even care about that, then there is nothing to say. In this state, you can always understand what to do."


    After Liu Ning said these things, the scene was polarized. If they had a brain, they would choose to leave at this time, because this place might become a battlefield for a while. If they really fight, they will There is no benefit, but some people don¡¯t see it and want to watch the excitement here. They feel that the excitement here is really great. They have never encountered such a thing for thousands of years, because warriors are not magicians. The opponent, this has been verified many times in history. No matter how genius warrior you are, you will never be able to beat a magician at the same level. This has almost formed a Iron law, so no one can sell it, but Liu Ning is different. Last time Liu Ning gave a good lesson to Mr. Yale, and let everyone see all this clearly.


    "Mr Lau is wrong to say this. Charity is very important to anyone. Now that your charity foundation is established, it is impossible to refuse donations from some people. I have travelled a long distance from the capital. I came here to be able to participate in the donation activities of this charitable foundation at this moment, and how do you know what I have brought out is not good, and these people are watching here, if it is spread out, your fund Will not accept donations from magicians, then it is always bad, we are all people living on the table, this point should be given, and everyone will participate in charity, do you want to reject me? ?


    So can you make a list?


    See what kind of people your foundation will reject? "


    If someone dared to talk to the magician like this in the past, Yale would have done it a long time ago, but at this moment this guy is not irritable, obviously he is holding something, Liu Ning is a little nervous now, the magician Liu Ning¡¯s ability exceeds that of ordinary people. This is very clear to Liu Ning. If they set up traps and wait for them in other places, they will probably bring themselves considerable losses. It is precisely because of this, Liu Ning. , I don¡¯t know what this guy¡¯s mind is thinking, so I¡¯m really worried at the moment, and he¡¯s getting to the point again. At the beginning, the charity foundation didn¡¯t say anyone¡¯s funding would be rejected. Now If you refuse, you will appear to be too petty, and you must not do this thing.

 Chapter 1117： Make trouble

    Lord Santos also frowned, not understanding what these two people were playing. Now these two people have exceeded the limit of the two of them. Lord Santos could not persuade anyone, so Lord Santo said hello to Liu Ning. , Immediately left from here, in this state, if you continue to stay here, after a while the two people really fight, Lord City Lord does not know which side to help, psychologically it should be to help Liu Ning¡¯s, after all, Liu Ning is helping her young son, but there is no way to offend the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Once you offend the Wizards¡¯ Guild, I don¡¯t know how many people will attack him. For fun, everyone in politics knows this very well.


    "Don¡¯t say so much here, I¡¯ll repeat it to you again. I don¡¯t welcome you to this place, and even more don¡¯t welcome your donations. If you want to find something here, I can let you continue in an instant. When I fall down, you can also understand how powerful my toxin is. Do you want to stay in the hospital for that long?


    Last time I was fighting with you, I didn¡¯t take out all of my abilities. If you still want to lie down this time, I promise you will be able to lie down for a longer time, and the door is right there. If you really go out from that place, it¡¯s just as if the two of us won¡¯t provoke anyone in the future, and the previous things will be wiped out. If you want to do more excessively, then you should weigh whether you can afford the consequences. When I do things, he doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Even if you are from the Wizards Guild, I will never be afraid of you. "


    When Liu Ning said this, the people below were applauded. They were not afraid to offend the Wizards¡¯ Guild. They are all children of the four major families. Although the Wizards¡¯ Guild is powerful, they cannot be because of them. What happened to them with their cheers. For decades, no one has been able to offend the Wizards¡¯ Guild, including the children of their four major families, so there is blood and fire in their hearts. If anyone dares to offend the Wizards¡¯ Guild If this happens, they will definitely cheer by the side. Now Liu Ning is such a person, so these people feel very good. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they are about to cheer. For these people, the current situation is really wonderful. They have even forgotten their safety. This is also a very important matter, and it depends on how to solve it.


    The smile on Yale''s face slowly disappeared. Liu Ning did too much. No one dared to talk to the magician like this. Even if you have defeated the magician, then you have to put the magician in your eyes. Ye Lu¡¯s eyes were getting colder and colder. He was defeated by Liu Ning last time, and it was related to those **** toxins. So what Yale hated the most was those toxins. Liu Ning took this to the public. When one thing is said, it is clear that he will not give him a point of face, and it is also to let this guy know that if you want to fight with us in this state, I am afraid you are not capable of that, and it is precisely because of this at the moment. It also felt like it was about to burn, and both sides were needle-pointing to the wheat.


    The magician''s strength is indeed very strong, but for Liu Ning, there is no need to be afraid. They have fought alone with two magicians, one is Yale in front of them, the other is Lin Lei, these two magics The teachers are ice magician and fire magician, but these two people are not much threat to them. Although they can''t touch their routines at the beginning, after training in the field for a period of time, Liu Ning can definitely I believe that I can beat them. Of course, Liu Ning and Lin Lei are good friends. It is impossible to fight at this time, but Yale is different. If this guy waits to do too much, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t mind. Defeating him again in the public is not so easy this time, and it will definitely cost you a deep price.


    "Don¡¯t try to irritate me, and don¡¯t think I¡¯m here to do something to you. I¡¯m here to donate things, and after I take out things like this, I believe everyone in the room will be very clear. They have been I wonder why you are so young and talented and very capable, but you have a lady like this. Now I can explain to everyone, whether it is Miss Bai or Miss Jia, those The other ladies are okay. Why are they not qualified to sit here, and this Miss Zhang Jing is qualified to sit here? Actually, what I said may not have much to do with my auction, so please take a good look. , I was auctioning a marriage certificate, this marriage certificate is Miss Zhang Jing¡¯s marriage certificate, but it¡¯s not ours Mr. Liu in the husband column..." Yale didn¡¯t make a move, he remembered that he came here. What is it for? It is to stir up the atmosphere here, and that is to hurt the people around Liu Ning. This guy has done some investigations on Liu Ning. If he wants to do harm to Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible, because Liu Ning¡¯s mental quality is excellent, and he doesn¡¯t have a bad history, so even if he is looking for something, it is futile, but Liu Ning¡¯s wife is different. Liu Ning is very clear about their combination. Before Liu Ning, Zhang Jing was married once. This has always been a scar on Zhang Jing''s heart. Now Yale has put it in broad daylight, as if Yale was defeated by Liu Ning. The blow is basically the same.


    When Yale showed this thing, Liu Ning had already taken action, but Yale had nothing to fear. Three barriers were formed in front of him. All three barriers were made of ice, so delay Liu Ning''s offense was defeated, but Liu Ning was also a little puzzled. This guy should know his attack power. Does he really think he can be stumped by these things?


    That is absolutely impossible. At this moment, Liu Ning''s system made a rapid sound. It turned out that the two God of War level powerhouses on both sides of Liu Ning had already arrived. This guy Yale came here completely prepared and prepared. Come, let Liu Ning take the lead, and then kill Liu Ning in the name of self-defense. This is its overall plan.

 Chapter 1118： Marriage certificate

    The two people were in other places just now, and they should be outside the scope of system monitoring. Otherwise, Liu Ning¡¯s system would have been prompted just now. Bring two God of War level powerhouses to come, this is indeed one. Very powerful plan.


    Liu Ning saw that Zhang Jing had already cried out. Fortunately, his mother followed up to hurt his wife. This was the most intolerable thing.


    No matter how many people you bring, Liu Ning will not let you people leave. So this guy has used all his power now, all the ice crystals in front have been broken, no matter what method Yale uses, They couldn''t be Liu Ning''s opponent at the moment, because the power Liu Ning had concealed before was too great. This time, when he directly used it, these two God of War level powerhouses were a little surprised.


    When Yale found them, he showed them a lot of Liu Ning''s fighting videos. Of course, these are some videos that were exposed before. Of course, the real strength is hidden a lot. When fighting in the wild, Liu Ning always With 1,000 kilograms of original power, he was able to single out the warriors and beasts outside the city at that time. How much power is Liu Ning now able to use?


    The two God-of-Wars also felt a little bit shy at this moment. If Liu Ning possesses the power of the God of War, according to the power Liu Ning now uses, these two God-of-Wars might have been seriously injured, and the reason why they are not injured now , It was because Liu Ning did not have the power of the God of War, but even so, they felt that the errand this time had come wrong, and they shouldn''t have listened to the kid like Yale. It was very likely that he would come home in the rain.


    "It seems that I was really angry. I tried my best to find something and how to irritate you. They told me that this thing was very good, so I chose this thing. I didn''t expect it to be really a choice. By the way, it seems that you value that woman so much, we can have fun in the future, but I can tell you the truth, you can choose any kind of person in your current position, there is no need to go Choose that woman, can''t you see this situation now?


    That woman feels that she is not worthy of you. If you insist on wasting time on this matter, it will hurt a lot of people''s hearts. In the current state, an ordinary patrol member can rise to this level. The level is really surprising. Is there any secret hidden? "


    Yale is free at this moment. Two God of War level powerhouses are attacking Liu Ning, so Liu Ning can''t make any move at this moment. If only Yale is the guy, Liu Ning can calmly defeat this guy. , Even 5 minutes can¡¯t be used, but at the moment two Ares-level powerhouses are wandering around, Liu Ning can¡¯t make any move at all. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning can only watch them at this moment. When things happened, the people around had run away long ago. I just wanted to stay to watch the excitement. Now it seems that the excitement is not so easy to watch. Just by looking at the surrounding air waves, you know that there is no way to stand. Be stable. As for some other things, it''s not within everyone''s consideration. The most important thing is to save your life.


    Liu Ning felt his heart dripping blood at this moment. Since being with Zhang Jing, Liu Ning has always been protecting Zhang Jing and not allowing Zhang Jing to suffer any harm, but now the situation is different. Zhang Jing''s heart was indeed hurt, and the hurt was very deep. Liu Ning always knew that his wife was concerned about that matter. No matter what Liu Ning said, that matter was a fact, and there was no way. I don¡¯t know where this guy got the information from. He actually took all the marriage certificates they registered back then, guarding the dignitaries in this city, and he announced this thing to the public. Knowing how hard Zhang Jing was hit, Zhang Jing was able to hold on under such circumstances, it would be a hell, so Liu Ning was extremely sad at this moment and must make this kid pay the price.


    "Listen to me, I don¡¯t care what your status is, and no matter what kind of person you invite, I will definitely keep your life here today. If you can get out alive, then count. I¡¯m blind. Even if I accompany you for my life today, I will kill you. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for the two of them to stop me. Just wait for you. Today has violated my bottom line. If I don¡¯t kill you, I will have no face to face the people of the world. I can¡¯t even protect my own daughter-in-law. What human rights can I protect? Yale, you will wait for me today. That¡¯s fine, if I solve them, I¡¯ll kill you."


    When this look swept across Yale¡¯s face, Yale really had a cold war. He had never seen such a beast-like look. It seemed that this guy had really lost his heart. The two Gods of War and The strong received the order that they must kill Liu Ning. Today this is a battle of immortality. Yale has made all preparations. After Liu Ning dies, he will definitely be punished, but no matter how he is punished It¡¯s impossible to kill oneself. This is what the Human Council can¡¯t bear. As for what Liu Ning said just now, this guy feels it now. Today is an endless battle. If you stop now If that is the case, it is also to set up a huge enemy for yourself. In this state, it is better to fight Liu Ning directly.


    After all three of them joined the battle, Liu Ning¡¯s pressure was also very high. Two Ares-level powerhouses fought against Liu Ning, and Yale used magic to fight Liu Ning. Even if the employees were in this state, Liu Ning Ning didn''t let the wind fall in the slightest, on the contrary, he fought them vividly.


    Some people in the distance have used doubled telescopes, and they have also broadcast live in the distance. It is really hard to imagine how Liu Ning''s strength has grown in this situation?


    It¡¯s already surprising everyone to be able to play against a magician alone in the past, but now it¡¯s not bad, but now it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s hard to believe for everyone, and I don¡¯t know what is happening now. What should I say, I can only watch what it looks like here coldly, and only I believe it. Liu Ning is very clear about this.

 Chapter 1119： For wife

    Under the attack of these three people, Liu Ning''s strength has indeed dropped rapidly. Regarding this situation, Liu Ning thought of it at the beginning. Although his current strength is pretty good, if he wants to face it at the same time With these three people, I am afraid that their own strength is still insufficient. In this state, they can only watch them honestly. As for what kind of energy they can bear, that will be the future. If you can If it is solved now, it will never be what it is in the future, but if it cannot be solved, there is nothing to say about the current situation. In this state, you can only watch and see what will happen in the end. That¡¯s something for the future, so the current situation is not easy to say.


    If such a contradiction can be resolved in the future, Liu Ning will definitely choose to resolve it in the future, but today he really aroused his anger. If you say that if you don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Zhang Jing may not be so good in the eyes of others, but in Liu Ning''s eyes, she is her own wife. If even her own wife can''t be kept, it would be too stupid, and don''t say anything about face in the future. The problem is, I know this very well, so in this state, Liu Ning entered this trap without waiting for them to figure it out. Originally, this matter should be very good. For Yale and the others, Liu Ning If they can step into this trap, then the time for them to solve Liu Ning will come. After all, this is your initiative to attack the magician. Some things can only continue like this, and the final result is hard to say.


    The law will definitely make such a judgment. Although Yale is provoking first, people did not take the initiative. This is your own initiative. After you do it, Yale can naturally mobilize your friends to fight back. The reason why Yale wanted to do that before, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t help it. He also conducted some investigations through Liu Ning¡¯s surroundings. He knew that Liu Ning didn¡¯t care much about his own situation, but he absolutely cared about the situation of his family. He also wanted to hold Liu Ning¡¯s. Mother did it, but she didn¡¯t find the corresponding evidence, so she put it on Zhang Jing¡¯s head. Everyone knew about Zhang Jing, but no one took it to the table to say it. Now this guy takes it directly to the table. This provocation is not a trivial matter, at least Liu Ning disagrees very much in his heart.


    Just after Liu Ning was hit several times in a row, Yale thought that he had the chance to win, so this guy was also very close, and Liu Ning was about to be solved soon. He felt extremely excited, and he had never been so happy. However, it was a pity that things could not develop as he thought, and a fireball just fell on Yale.


    It turns out that Lin Lei was here at this time. Although Lin Lei is a magician, he definitely did not mean to stand on Yale''s side at this moment. If Lin Lei is allowed to judge, Liu Ning would be considered his own friend and become a friend with Yale. The two were similar in age and belonged to the Mage Guild, so the two became friends, but in the subsequent exchanges, the two actually took different paths.


    This kind of thing is actually understandable. Lei that guy does things that are incompatible with Yale. Lin Lei is considered a triple-good student, and Yale must be regarded as a low-achieving student in the class. How can two people become friends? Under such circumstances , No matter how lei¡¯s accommodating, the two of them couldn¡¯t become friends in the end. In this state, lei could only choose to draw a clear line with yale, and now three people beat one, and it is in such a despicable way, if If Lin Lei does not stand up yet, then Lin Lei''s is incorrect.


    In this state, Lin Lei is very clear about which one he should choose, and he also knows who he should stand with. That is, standing with Liu Ning will also be of great benefit to him. The two can promote each other. , But not on Yale''s side.


    There was still a misunderstanding between Liu Ning and Lin Lei last time. Of course, after this battle, Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, he was able to stand by himself in such a difficult time of choice. It¡¯s quite okay for your side, Lord City Lord and those people have already left before, of course, they never thought that this thing would become like this, since it has become like this, there is nothing to say , The brothers need 7 cases like this to be able to cut gold, so the two sides chose to fight together. After Lin Lei joined the battle, the things over there were not very good, although you have two God of War level powerhouses plus one Magician, but if you really talk about strength, you might not be able to suppress Liu Ning.


    The two God of War level powerhouses are not able to attack Lin Lei first, because this may cause a lot of misunderstandings. These two guys don¡¯t think they are God of War level powerhouses, but they are also people in the Mage¡¯s Guild. If Lin Lei is injured, it will not be a joke for them, and they will also be punished, so at this point these two guys can only attack Liu Ning. Before, they could only attack Liu Ning. Liu Ning, but now that Lin Lei is compared with Yale, how can Yale be Lin Lei¡¯s opponent? Although both are new magicians, Yale knows very well that he is not so serious in his cultivation, all relying on talent There are not many people in the guild who can think of himself as a magician who is messing around. If he fights against Lin Lei, he actually doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    But the current situation is not like this. When Lin Lei is fighting Yale, he can often release a fireball. The fireball shouts around the three of them. Two God of War level powerhouses are often hit, if not. If Liu Ning hasn¡¯t adjusted it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s now possible to decide the outcome, because these two are also members of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Lin Lei also gives some face, and the fireball attack power released is not very strong, if it is the best If you have a strong offensive power, these two people are already here at this moment, both for the sake of the face of the Wizards Guild. We give you face, and you two must also understand. If you continue to be obsessed, don¡¯t blame it. You''re welcome, this is a life and death battle.

 Chapter 1120： Mage

    "What the **** are you doing?


    I know that you are friends with this person, but you also have to understand that you are a magician. Like me, we all belong to the guild of magicians. Is it shameful to be in front of such a person?


    Do you want me to lose?


    Did you forget the friendship between the two of us?


    Is this what you should do as a magician?


    As a magician, you must unite outside. Have you forgotten the purpose of the Magician Guild?


    What do you mean now?


    I was ruined by this guy, don''t you know all this?


    You know better than I should know. Not only do you not help me when you are here, but you also become friends with this guy. You two will go hunting together in the wild. Do you really think I don''t know these things?


    If the Wizards¡¯ Guild knew it, what kind of good result do you think you are? "


    As soon as the two magicians met, everyone basically saw it. Although both of them were magicians and their rankings in the society were similar, Lin Lei was able to deal with it easily. In addition to being able to deal with this guy, it also I can often support Liu Ning, but Yale¡¯s side is different. Now they have been hit twice. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Lei¡¯s mercy, I¡¯m afraid this guy would have died a long time ago. Lin Lei has saved face. In such a battle of life and death, you should have been solved at once, but at this moment it still makes you wake up, but it is a pity that this guy does not have that consciousness, and now he still feels that Lin Lei is doing something wrong, he thinks Li Yinglei should Stand on your side and deal with Liu Ning with all your strength, so that you can end it all easily.


    "You don''t want to say this thing so grandiosely that I didn''t take care of your feelings, so have you taken care of me?


    I have warned you again and again. We are all elites among human beings. We should consider the entire human society instead of engaging in selfish fights here. Do you know the result of our fights?


    Maybe all of us will lose our names. At that time, how great the loss was to mankind, presumably you know better than me. The two of us are indeed important and precious assets of mankind, but is Liu Ning not a precious asset of mankind?


    He has also made a huge contribution to mankind, which is greater than that of you and me. If you don''t even understand this, then you really have lived for so many years, and you have always been that selfish person. "


    Lin Lei can tell everything clearly in his heart. Even if the struggle between the two is so fierce, he still knows where he should stand. The big interests of human society are above all interests, but now this guy is a little bit The child doesn¡¯t understand, and it¡¯s precisely because of this that Lin Lei has to let this kid understand. No matter what you thought before, now you have to focus on the overall situation. If you can withdraw at this time, the two sides will be revenge. , But it is absolutely impossible. As a result, Yale will avoid Liu Ning in the future. If Liu Ning finds him, it is impossible to single out the entire Wizarding Guild, but Yale is a very proud person, even if he is already If he fell into a disadvantage, he would never retreat at this time, because it was not in line with his character, and he could not afford to lose this person.


    Because of Lin Lei''s joining, the battle between the two sides was a little bit behind. The two God of War level powerhouses came next to Yale. Liu Ning was injured all over his body, but Liu Ning''s eyes were already red. The strong did not get any benefits.


    At this moment, a guy also vomited a little blood dipping machine, and the strong vomited blood from the God of War level strong. I am afraid there is only this time in human society. I have never heard of such a person before, although there are Lin Lei The reason for standing next to him, but Liu Ning¡¯s main strength has also been reflected. If he continues to fight, Liu Ning will certainly have no good results, but these two God of War level powerhouses will not get any benefits. Their first fame might be destroyed here, so they also hope that under the interference of their neighbors, this battle will end here. The time is not very long, but the injuries are definitely not small.


    Seeing that Liu Ning was going to fight, Lin Lei hurriedly grabbed Liu Ning. Although he didn''t say a word, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious. I can stop this fight, but I absolutely can''t stand by your side. Yes, the identity was originally fixed there. When Lin Lei joined the Wizards¡¯ Guild, the Wizards¡¯ Guild gave him everything in this world. Of course, some of them were due to his efforts, but most of them belonged to the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Kindness, the Wizards¡¯ Guild is composed of people like them. No matter what kind of ideas they have, the interests of the Wizards¡¯ Guild must be put first, so this must be done. It is best if there is no competition between the two sides. If there is a fight, it cannot be in front of Lin Lei.


    "If you are my brother, then you can let me go now. I also know what is in your mind, and I know where you belong, but today you see everything in your eyes. He insulted my wife. If I don¡¯t even care about such things, then I won¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in the rivers and lakes in the future, even if I have a great reputation, no matter how strong my strength is, that At that time no one agreed with me, because I was a coward in front of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Maybe I could not shake the entire Wizards¡¯ Guild, but I could definitely shake the guy in front of me. I would never allow this guy in front of me to continue in front of me. Show off your power, I must kill this guy today."


    Lin Lei and Liu Ning have been friends for a while, but Lin Lei has never seen Liu Ning before, so powerful, and his eyes are a little red. This is caused by hatred. Lei Lei is also a man, although he is still I¡¯m not married, but I also know what the relationship is between men and women. If you really kill your eyes, this guy at Yale will have a hard time getting past. Lin Lei will probably help Yale in turn at that time. There is no way. Let Liu Ning kill Yale, and you cannot let Yale kill Liu Ning. This is Lin Lei¡¯s current dilemma, so this guy really hates himself a bit. If he knew this situation, he would not come out. It seems that Liu Ning can support it. Going down, of course he was kind, and he was also afraid that Liu Ning would have an accident in this state.

 Chapter 1121： Heartache

    When I saw Zhang Jing going out just now, Liu Ning''s heart was really heartache. He always knew that this incident was a scar in Zhang Jing''s heart, but Liu Ning had been telling Zhang Jing that he would not care before. No matter how high one¡¯s status rises in the future, and no matter what type of power he becomes in the future, this matter will not affect the feelings between the two people, but Zhang Jing¡¯s heart always feels a little different. Comfortable, Zhang Jing feels that her life is not real whenever she comes out with Liu Ning.


    Because the original Zhang Jing was not so glorious, Zhang Jing felt 10 points of inferiority under this kind of thinking, so Liu Ning tried not to bring Zhang Jing to any formal occasions, but this time was completely different. , This time because his mother was present, Liu Ning took it with him.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that this was the only time such a thing happened. This guy at Yale caught such a reason and said it out on such a big occasion. This will cast a huge shadow on Zhang Jing. How to treat this matter, I am afraid that this matter is impossible to pass. Zhang Jing will also feel that the gap between herself and Liu Ning is too large, so how should the husband and wife be together? For this situation, Liu Ning instantly I thought about it, so no one can stop oneself at this moment. If anyone stops oneself, anyone will become his own enemy.


    Someone had mentioned such a thing before, Liu Ning immediately let those people get out, no matter where you are from, and no matter what you do under my hand, can my wife be worthy of me and you These people are completely irrelevant. Although you are doing things for me now, the relationship between us is considered very good, but then again, when I was just a poor and declining patrol, where were you people? It¡¯s not that I''m hiding away. Without all this, Liu Ning really doesn''t know how to say this. Now no one says such a thing in front of Liu Ning, because everyone understands that this is Liu Ning''s taboo. , If you dare to say this, you can only say that your brain is flooded. In this state, Liu Ning will vomit blood if you don''t fight.


    This guy Yale not only spoke out in broad daylight, but also got his marriage certificate from that year. It can be seen that there has been a lot of scheming in this world. Lin Lei also thinks this guy has a problem with his brain. If you have this time, do something else. Is something wrong?


    You have to add obstacles to things like this, so can you gain something?


    Liu Ning is indeed angry now, and according to your wishes, he has indeed shot at you, but what can you do to others? You brought two God-of-War level powerhouses. You can be said to be a very strong team. But what about this kind of team?


    There is nothing we can do with Liu Ning. Even if there is no Lin Lei, Liu Ning will be losing again, but Liu Ning''s turning point has appeared, that is, Liu Ning now thinks that he can fight back, and Liu Ning still has a lot of it. If you really took out the trump card at that time, I''m afraid you can''t stop it with the three of you.


    "I know this is very painful for you, and I also know that this **** is not worthy of me to help him, but you have to see clearly. In this state, if you really kill him, it will treat you It¡¯s no good to say it. After all, this guy is a magician, a member of the guild. You should understand what the magic guild is like. They don¡¯t allow anyone to have other opinions. If there are other opinions, these People can even do more excessive things. I don¡¯t need to tell you more about this. I just want you to understand and calm down a little bit. As long as you can calm down, we can solve some things. There is no need to use force at all.


    But if you can¡¯t calm down, I really can¡¯t help you. I can¡¯t help you to kill the magician [±ÊȤ¸ówww.boquge.co]. People in the guild don¡¯t agree with this point. of. "


    Lin Lei said very anxiously next to him, this guy is very aware of the situation just now, if he just withdraws from the battle like this, Liu Ning may end up hurting both with the opponent. The opponents are all rubbish, those two God of War level powerhouses. He also knew that although these were two God of War level powerhouses, they basically didn''t go outside the city. They all enjoyed life happily in the city. Such people are simply human residues, so Lin Lei didn''t want Liu Ning died with them, and the fellow at Yale, Liu Ning, was much more noble than these people. Why did you die with these people?


    There is no such reason in the world, so Lin Lei felt that Liu Ning should not be like this, Liu Ning should have his own life, there is no need to be with such a person.


    Lin Lei had just finished speaking. I thought Liu Ning would think about it a little bit. Who knew Liu Ning hadn''t thought about it at all, so he pushed Lin Lei away. Lin Lei is just an ordinary person at the moment, although Liu Ning pushed this guy. It opened, but there was also a force under his feet, and put Lin Lei far away, and then rushed towards the three people. In fact, these three people were already a little scared in their hearts, facing a blood-like one. Liu Ning, they feel that they may have caused a mistake today. Although they have experienced a lot of fights, this is the first time they have seen this kind of desperate play, so they also thought that Liu Ning could calm down. Maybe it''s better to solve it later, but it''s a pity that people have already rushed in front of you. You shouldn''t feel scared at this time when trouble is caused.


    The two Gods of War and the strong were ready to challenge again, but one of them kicked Yale out immediately because they saw Liu Ning holding two silver guns in his hand. They had already investigated Liu Ning before. Knowing that this guy is a very good heat weapon warrior, this kind of gun does not cause much damage to the God of War level powerhouse, at most it will make them a little bit pain, but if it is a magician, it is different. This kind of gun can kill Yale directly, so Yale has a magic weapon for body protection, but it will also reduce its defensive ability. Once Liu Ning slows down, I am afraid that Yale will not have much chance to survive. So this is what everyone fears the most, and it must be resolved quickly.

 Chapter 1122： Hold on

    At this moment, everyone was focusing on Liu Ning¡¯s pistol, but how could Liu Ning be so stupid? In fact, he understood the current situation very well. Under the influence, it is basically impossible to achieve, but if it is another way, it will be completely different. When a few people backed away, Liu Ning immediately threw away the pistol in his hand, two God of War level powerhouses. I immediately felt something was wrong. This kid must have other moves, but we don¡¯t know what the other moves are at this moment. Liu Ning punched the land with his strongest attack power, the shock wave of the land. It also began to radiate to the surroundings, so that guy felt unusually depressed.


    Everything around was basically destroyed. Although this is the charity party, Liu Ning can''t take care of so much at this moment. It''s just a small scene. The big deal is that he will lose it to them in the future, and he doesn''t have the money. , Besides, compared with the rewards, they don¡¯t care about anything. The two God of War level powerhouses were able to hold Liu Ning¡¯s attack. They just felt a little uncomfortable in their bodies, but the Yale Mage didn¡¯t have this ability. They quickly clamped Yale, and then immediately walked to the sky, which would make Yale suffer the least damage, but then again, Yale''s body is similar to an ordinary person, even if it is reinforced, it is a person. The warrior apprentice is just that, as long as a little bit of strength enters, it is enough for this guy to waste a long time here.


    When these three people were in the air, everyone was relieved. Yale was indeed very dangerous just now. The power of the shock wave shattered all the buildings. If the exposure is absorbed to 1 point, I am afraid this guy will immediately Will be violently mentioned and die. If it reaches that level, don¡¯t worry about what kind of responsibilities Liu Ning has to bear. The two Gods of War and the strong must first bear great responsibilities, so the two of them also breathed a sigh of relief and prepared. Counterattack Liu Ning. The boy''s series of attacks are really powerful, but they are too early to praise. Liu Ning''s face sneered. Before these people could make other moves, Liu Ning''s next The wave attack is coming. What is needed is that you have a wave of poison gas attack in the sky. Let''s see how you people cope.


    In the eyes of these three guys, Liu Ning should have lost his reason. Otherwise, it would be impossible to launch such a big offense. Liu Ning, who took care of the common people in the past, would launch such an offense in such a place. Caused indelible damage to everything around, but Lin Lei saw very clearly that Liu Ning had always been very sensible, just like the few attacks just now. It caused some damage, but the loss was nothing more than some money. Those people had already gone far away, so Liu Ning¡¯s attack did not cause any casualties. On the contrary, the three guys in front of them were recruited. He didn''t judge where Liu Ning''s attack was, and he was wrong at the beginning.


    At the beginning, it was judged on thermal weapons. As a result, Liu Ning did not use thermal weapons. He immediately judged on vibration waves. As a result, vibration waves were just a pretense. It just made you jump into the sky. All of you did it in one fell swoop. Every move is in Liu Ning¡¯s calculations. No matter what you think in your mind, in this state, you did get Liu Ning¡¯s ultimate move, or the one you used when you solved Yale, that is Liu Ning¡¯s toxins, and these toxins have been improved. Liu Ning bought a lot of highly toxic substances on the market. No one else can keep up with him in this research, because he has copied the production of medicines, so there are some in his mind. For all kinds of ideas, the toxin he produced was the most powerful. At this moment, these three people were unlucky, and it was up to them to solve them.


    Liu Ning has this ability. If it is changed to another person, facing a joint pursuit of three people, although it can occupy a certain advantage in a short time, it will definitely not be able to persist for a long time. If there is something If the shortcomings are caught, then I am afraid that there will be no good results. It is not like that at all. Now Liu Ning is doing very well. At least it is like this now. No matter what the other party has done, Liu Ning is doing this. The side was fighting steadily, and he didn''t mess around at all. After a series of attacks, the other party had nothing to do. Liu Ning''s attack was very effective. The three people on the opposite side looked at each other and could only quickly take out the detoxification. The potion is here, or when the toxins spread all over the body, then it should come when we fail, or even kill us.


    "You stupid fellow, the last time I was injured with these toxins, do you really think that Master Master is that stupid?


    This young master has prepared it a long time ago. The best antidote is to prevent you. See what these things are. I spent tens of millions of yuan and found a lot of people to configure it for me, regardless of your toxin. What''s in it, these things can restore me immediately, do you think yours is the best?


    Don¡¯t think that the young master will be fooled twice. Only someone who has no IQ like you will still use the same method. You are so ridiculous. Since we are here to attack you, of course we have counted everything into it. I really think we are nothing. Don''t you know?


    You are destined to face failure this time. "


    After the three people drank the detoxification medicine at the same time, the complexion of the three people also became much better. As they said, they did not research any toxins, so they bought the best detoxification medicine. There are also many senior pharmacists in this world, and they all have some very powerful prescriptions. Of course, these prescriptions are not usually taken out, because the price you are at is not until he takes it out. Yale is A magician and magician guild have huge resources. When a magician comes to the door, it is difficult for others not to take these things out. If they don¡¯t take them out, it seems that we are too much. It''s too much, so in this state, of course he can solve all this very well. This is the power of the Mage Union.

 Chapter 1123： reconciliation

    "I don''t care what is in your mind. You have to leave here at this moment. You have seen the situation just now. This may be your last attack. These attacks will have no effect on them. Take a look. The faces of these people are not hurt at all. If you still insist on your own situation, the damage to you will be huge. I hope you can listen to me and I can block for you. With them, my identity is here. They can¡¯t attack me. This is your only chance. If you continue to fight here, you won¡¯t be able to avenge your family in the end. It is possible to catch your life, do you think it is worth it?


    Where has your mind gone, and where has your ability to think? "


    Seeing that Liu Ning''s attack was of little use, Lin Lei hurriedly landed next to Liu Ning, and hoped that Liu Ning could evacuate as soon as possible. The situation here is beyond everyone''s estimation. Liu Ning is a big gas shock wave. , If it were in other places, there would be a lot of casualties, including those fierce beasts, but it was a pity that these three people did not have any casualties at all.


    Because they are equipped with super powerful detoxification agents, these detoxification agents can instantly restore their body to their original appearance. Although they still feel a little uncomfortable, a few people don¡¯t care about it because they have some detoxification agents. The extremely strong confidence is not configured by one person, but by several senior pharmacists, so there is no need to worry about Liu Ning''s poison.


    At the beginning, the reason Lin Lei didn¡¯t intervene forcefully was because Liu Ning had some assassins. Liu Ning¡¯s two great assassins, Leilei knew that one was a thermal weapon, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t use it just now. Even if it is used, it will not cause much harm to the opponent.


    As long as the other side has all the precautions, Liu Ning will not have much effect here, but the other is the most powerful Liu Ning, a poison master who can manipulate a large amount of toxins at any time. This is also Liu Ning''s more powerful. The place, if the manipulation is good enough, you can pay for these guys on the opposite side, but unfortunately now that Liu Ning has used it, the other side already has all kinds of preparations. It¡¯s no wonder that since they came to find Liu Ning¡¯s troubles, of course, will remember everything about Liu Ning, and this guy ate on this last time, how could he fall twice in the same place?


    Lin Lei suddenly thought of a piece of news. When he was in the capital, this guy at Yale seemed to be a little unsuccessful. He often went to the mercenary alliance to walk around. At that time Lin Lei should have been alert, but Lin Lei was reluctant to pay attention to Yale since he found out. After this incident, Lin Lei felt that he was not on the same road as him, so no matter what he was doing, he always drew a clear line with this guy. Now I can figure it out. This guy didn¡¯t mean to ignore this. He actually has his own plan. The biggest plan is to find the antidote of those high-level antidote pharmacists. He needs the antidote of ordinary people. He also needs someone who can pay attention to this matter to this extent. If it is still unsuccessful, then it is really hell, and it is precisely because of this that Yale has enough arrogance today, because he did it.


    Liu Ning also used the system to see the situation of these people on the opposite side. All of them were poisoned, but it is a pity that their bodies did not decline at all. Their values ??only dropped a little, although there were still There are some residual toxins, but for those who come down to understand the poisons, they basically do not have any effect, and the two Ares-level powerhouses are more effective than those drugs. It seems that if you don''t bring you something real, it is impossible for you to give up. Liu Ning once again sent Lei Lei away. This guy always runs down, but being around greatly affects his performance.


    Liu Ning doesn''t care about the life and death of the three people opposite, but absolutely cares about the life and death of Lin Lei. If something happens to Lin Lei, Liu Ning will be very uncomfortable in his heart. After all, this is a person who regards himself as a brother.


    "You don''t have to be happy too early, haven''t you heard a word?


    Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. Although you have very domineering detoxification potions, I can tell you now that these detoxification potions may not save your lives. Now I will show you the new toxins. What I like most is to mess around with these messy things, because one day they can make me receive great results. If you can hide now, then you are really invincible, but I am ready for you If you have a lot of good things, it depends on whether you have that strength. If you don''t have that strength, then please stay here honestly. This matter will never end like this. "


    Just after Liu Ning finished speaking, a purple ball suddenly appeared in front of him. It can also be seen from the color. This thing is much more powerful than the toxin just now. If it really hits them, I''m afraid this It is impossible for people to have any good results, so these people are also a little scared. Although they are very confident in detoxification drugs, there is a saying on the market that no matter how awesome the detoxification drugs are, if If you encounter new toxins, I am afraid that these detoxification agents will not have much effect, because you do not know what the new toxins are configured with. Once both parties encounter them, it is better to withdraw as early as possible. The detoxification agents can only It is to prevent some of the toxins that appeared on the market, but they did not appear, it is not capable of that.


    Before Liu Ning had pushed the toxin out, an ice cone appeared immediately. Liu Ning''s face was cut with a slit, but Liu Ning knew that the other party was already panicked. If there was no panic, the other party would not be like this. The first to attack, since this is the case, let you guys enjoy it, don¡¯t think that this time is the same as the last time, this time the good things can let you play for a long time, Liu Ning retreated happily. At the same time, you push the things in your hands out, and it depends on whether you can solve it.

 Chapter 1124： Special toxin

    Liu Ning is absolutely confident about this newly-researched toxin. He once conducted an experiment in the field. At that time, when such a toxin ball went out, dozens of fierce beasts around did not last for a minute. Can those ridiculous detoxification potions survive?


    If you guys can make it through, then you are really fortune-telling today. Moreover, Liu Ning also added some special items in it. These items belong to those fierce beasts, and all of them are very expensive. For example, the venom of a poisonous snake. After mixing these things and adding Liu Ning¡¯s research, their current capabilities have been expanded dozens of times. It¡¯s probably hard to escape with your current things. Liu Ning is the most confident toxin.


    When the shock wave came, the two God of War level experts reacted very quickly, and the two immediately threw Yale aside, even though Yale had various antidote drugs on his body, but when they encountered this thing It is very likely that they will not be able to hold on, and then the two kicked each other in the air. Anyway, they used this power to run to other places. As long as they can avoid the toxin, they are not able to take any method. It¡¯s important, because it can be seen from Liu Ning¡¯s expression that this toxin shock wave is completely different from the one just now. If it is really encountered, it will not benefit the two of them at all. It is precisely because of this. The two of them were extremely scared at the moment, so they wanted to see if they could escape the blow, otherwise they would have sequelae. Toxins were the last thing they wanted to face. It is also the least possible solution.


    The three of them fought together with Liu Ning at this time. Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength was very strong, but with the tacit cooperation of the three, Liu Ning¡¯s attack obviously could not make much progress. At this time, it was still dangerous. Lin Lei I couldn¡¯t watch from the side. After giving Liu Ning a look, Lin Lei continued to fight with Yale as before. The magic attack of the two was 10 points dazzling. If there is a movie editor here, it is very It is possible that a blockbuster movie will come out. It¡¯s no wonder that magicians have a different feeling in the world. Their battles are naturally very colorful. They are different from those doing. It seems like watching them fight. Like this kind of enjoyment, there are endless kinds of magic, all kinds of dazzling magic.


    The two Gods of War also took out all the things under the box at this moment. Originally, they thought they were bullying the less, and the two of them were stronger than Liu Ning, so there was no need to take out those top-level equipment for top-level equipment. If it is used once, the cost of wear and tear is an astronomical figure. For example, a weapon in the hands of two people will cost several billion yuan to repair each time. Even if there is a slight defect on it, they have to use each Various items are supplied. If not repaired, the defect will become bigger next time. This time may not affect the battle, but next time I don¡¯t know what the situation is, so the two of them must get All these things are set up, otherwise they will only be the ones who will suffer in the future, so they don''t often take out these weapons because the cost is too great.


    When facing these two guys, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have any ideas. No matter what Liu Ning was thinking in their minds, they just wanted to defeat them, so it¡¯s okay to head-on with these two guys. It¡¯s not that they have never been hit, and the strength between the two parties does not matter. Liu Ning can also afford their damage. Liu Ning has observed self-sufficiency with the system. Their damage to themselves is very low, but the long-term attack is right. I''m disadvantaged, so this time has to be a quick decision.


    After all, the opponent is the **** of war and the strong, and the power of the **** of war is also very painful. Liu Ning does not know how long he can last, so at this time, he must come up with his own assassin. In the shortest Kill these two people in time.


    There is a saying among humans that when you don¡¯t value this guy, you will definitely suffer from this guy. These two God of War level powerhouses really feel the importance of this sentence at this moment. When Yale asked them to help, the two of them were 100 unwilling, but Yale had already spoken here. This guy is not very well-connected in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If they don¡¯t come to help, I¡¯m afraid The two of them couldn¡¯t mix in the Wizards¡¯ Guild in the future. It was for this reason that they were dragged to death, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to Liu Ning, because they felt that Liu Ning was a peerless one no matter how great Genius, it is absolutely impossible for them to be able to match their war-god-level powerhouse, but at this moment blood appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    This situation has never happened before in the history of mankind. The two are God-of-Wars-level powerhouses, and Liu Ning is a War-general-level powerhouse. But what is the final result?


    Those who were beaten were already vomiting blood. Such a situation had never been seen before, and it was precisely for this reason. When such a thing was discovered, both of them felt extremely depressed in their hearts. In this situation Everyone saw it very clearly. When such things happened, they all felt choked up for a while. After these things happened, both of them felt that they were almost unable to hold on. It is precisely because of this that they I can''t wait to end Liu Ning quickly. It''s a bug-like existence. How can we deal with such a small evil star?


    Liu Ning¡¯s attack is also 10 points tricky. Often the two think that Liu Ning has no combat effectiveness. Who knows that this guy just turned around and could immediately raise the attack, so these two people could not apply for Liu Ning. , This guy¡¯s movements are really too flexible. Anything around can form a space for it to attack. For example, this guy has been knocked down just now. Everyone thinks this guy needs to adjust. Who knows this guy After landing, he kicked on the wall next to him and rushed into the sky. The two of them didn¡¯t know what was going on, they were punched again by this guy, making them feel a bit at a loss. Liu Ning who fought was no longer able to fight back. He didn''t expect how this kid would continue to fight just now.

 Chapter 1125： Siege

    Before the two of them could react, Liu Ning''s blasting fist came again. This is also the most feared move of the two men. They can prevent other moves, even if it is the Leopard King''s fist here. Acceptable, but the only unacceptable is the explosive punch, because after the explosive punch is hit on the body, you must find a way to get this strength out, otherwise the damage to the body is too severe. The two people before With a hard punch, they thought that Liu Ning''s strength was not very strong, so even if Liu Ning wanted to treat them, the blasting punch could not bring too much power, so the two of them had nothing to worry about. Yes, but it is a pity that they suffer a lot, and their most important injury comes from that group, so whenever Liu Ning uses blasting punches, it is also when they are most nervous.


    Except for the power of blasting fist, Liu Ning¡¯s attack was incomprehensible. He clearly attacked one of the God of War level experts. Just when the God of War level expert was fully focused on preparing to take the move, it was at this critical moment. At that moment, Liu Ning immediately hit a wargod-level powerhouse next to him. Such changes happen from time to time. The guy next to him is not prepared at all. When he is attacked, he can only run to the side to relieve his strength. Go, this time shouldn''t be too long, even if it''s only half a minute, Liu Ning can cause huge damage to another guy.


    Because of one-to-one, none of these people is Liu Ning''s opponent. Although Liu Ning broke the rules, they have no way to explain the matter. They can only blame themselves for taking on this helpless task.


    Liu Ning adopted this strategy. The system gave Liu Ning a strategy to differentiate him as much as possible. Two people must face the same talent at the same time. If they face two people at the same time, Liu Ning may persist in less than 20 minutes. Over time, it¡¯s more and more beneficial to these people, because they have the power of God of War in their bodies, and Liu Ning¡¯s body has only pure power. In the process of such transformation, Liu Ning will definitely lose heavy losses, so Liu Ning must You have to let your strengths come into play. After one is injured, the other must be dealt with with all your strength, so as to reduce the opponent¡¯s combat effectiveness. If you use conventional methods to fight, Liu Ning¡¯s failure is only a matter of time. Being able to gain the upper hand was when he was burning his own combat power, and Liu Ning''s combat power could not be endless either.


    In this state of combat, they found that Liu Ning¡¯s combat effectiveness did not decrease much, but the combat effectiveness of the two men continued to decrease. The severely damaged ones had reached 35%. Said that this is already a very terrible number. If there is no practical way to rectify it, the defeat is only a matter of time, although they still have various killer moves. They came out, but their combat effectiveness declined is an indisputable fact. They couldn¡¯t avoid Liu Ning¡¯s approach, because Liu Ning¡¯s method of attack was used. He could attack anyone he wanted to attack, and after a while Liu Ning was able to accumulate a killer move, which was the most terrible thing.


    Just when the three of them were fighting, they suddenly felt something wrong. There seemed to be something in their bodies. It turned out that Liu Ning had produced toxins and entered their bodies during the fight. These people I didn''t realize that Liu Ning was really insidious. A huge poison group was released before and these people hurried out.


    But in the process of fighting, Liu Ning released a small amount of toxins around. These small amounts of toxins are not visible at all. Inhaling some in a short period of time is undetectable, but if you inhale for a long time, it will be harmful to people. It''s not the same thing. When the two noticed, they already felt that their combat power and defense power were declining, so the two people called Liu Ning despicable.


    Liu Ning has never cared about their insults. There are such things on the battlefield. This is a very normal thing. The three of you besiege me, a human genius. You two are still strong at the God of War, I don¡¯t know if they are better than ours. How high is the rank, isn''t this called despicable?


    In your eyes, only things that are bad for you are mean?


    If it is reasonable, I am afraid that the two of you have no reason. Liu Ning has no psychological pressure at all. What he wants now is to win quickly. If you don¡¯t beat these two guys down, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to teach Yale in the past. , Liu Ning''s current goal is very clear, and that is to beat the two of you to the ground with limited strength, so that the rest of the matter will have nothing to do with you.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t even think about killing these two guys. It was mainly because the God-level powerhouses were involved in too many things. Who knows what kind of family they are also involved behind, besides these families, these two God-of-War level powerhouses may still have some relatives and friends. If they are really killed, maybe the things they face will be bigger. You must know that their relatives and friends are not waiting for you, in case you have a relationship with yourself If he is enmity, Liu Ning should not be an enemy of the whole world. Once these people are united, no matter how much credit he has given to mankind, and no matter how strong he is, he will always encounter all kinds of things in the future. It¡¯s troublesome, so try not to make enemies to yourself. If the other party wants to kill you, then some things are not easy to say. In the face of enemies who want to kill you, do you still talk to them about kindness?


    The psychology of the two is a bit disturbed at the moment. If Yale was here just now, even if one of the three is poisoned, then the other two can maintain their current situation, but now Yale has been entangled by Lin Lei. Live, the two of them are not strong enough to suppress this kid, so the two of them are a little flustered. In such a high-level battle, they are fully focused and afraid that there will be problems. Now some of them are flustered, and the rest is nothing. It¡¯s not easy to say. If there are any problems, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. It is precisely because of this that when these problems arise, the two people may have to pay for their mistakes, and this The mistake is not a small mistake, it depends on how you respond.

 Chapter 1126： strength

    There are no such strong rules in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and it does not mean that you can be equipped with two God of War guards if you are a magician. These two Guards of War God are actually called from other posts, these two people. Originally, I was thinking about making a hard profit. At the beginning, I didn¡¯t think about what to do with Liu Ning, but the price offered by Yale was too high. If they didn¡¯t make such money, they might be at night. They will not sleep, because Yelu will make them a higher level of people. There are many treasures they have just heard of, but Yale put them in front of them. The two are just ordinary God of War masters, and the Lord of the City The two guards are similar, but even so, this will allow Liu Ning to deal with it for a while. After all, the difference in level is there, not that you can pass if you want to.


    At the beginning, the two men fought with Yale. Although they were a little surprised and lamented Liu Ning''s combat strength, they were still able to remain calm. They believed that the final victory belonged to us, but they fought against Liu Ning. As time got longer and longer, they found that this kid is not only the strength that he showed, the strength hidden in the dark is really too strong, and if you are not careful, the strength displayed in the dark may take yours at any time. Fate, don¡¯t think that such a situation is alarmist. If you don¡¯t do it well, this kid will definitely lose you a lot. It is precisely because of this that everything now feels surprised. I don¡¯t know the future of this kid. What will become like, so there is some fear in my heart.


    If you can give them another chance to choose, I am afraid that these two people will definitely not choose this errand. Although Mr. Yale gave better things, but then again, if you can''t even save your life, What use do you want these things for?


    Could it be taken to the Yin Cao Jifu?


    Who knows if these things can be used there, Lord Yan will also call you a fool, but you can¡¯t use the things. This is the most depressing thing for them at the moment, and the two brothers also felt Liu Ning¡¯s attack. , Slowly turned to the ultimate move. After a long battle, Liu Ning has also changed his original character. It turned out to be just thinking about bringing you two down. Same, the rest is not easy to say, Liu Ning will definitely use the ultimate move, so this matter is also very critical.


    Yale also saw the situation here. He thought that these two God of War guards would be able to win Liu Ning. Who knew that he was poisoned now, and the combat effectiveness of the two men had declined severely. Yale had a good relationship with these two men. Otherwise, there will be no way to speak, Yale also wants to go to help, he also knows how these two God of War guards came, if something happens, the Wizards Guild will definitely not spare you , Privately mobilize the War God-level guards of the Wizards Guild, this charge is not small, if there is no loss, it will not do anything to a wizard if you open one eye and close one eye, but if you lose it, you The responsibilities that should be undertaken are not small, and you have to let your kid pick a layer of skin.


    It can also be seen from this idea that Yale never thinks that his life will have problems, because he knows that no matter what time it comes, humans will guarantee the existence of magicians, even if he does things too much, can humans be able to Execution of a magician?


    Of course it is impossible. Although his current strength is not very strong, no one knows what stage he will grow into in the future. At that time, he may be a patron saint of mankind. If mankind disposes of his patron saint Now, human beings are digging the Great Wall by themselves. When they encounter danger again in the future, will other magicians still do so?


    This is definitely impossible. The magicians are still very united. After all, they are the least type of existence in the world, so Yale has never worried about his life or death.


    Lin Lei noticed some differences at this time. Now he wants to let Yale leave here quickly, but is this fellow Yale willing to leave?


    Lin Lei has released the water several times just now, hoping that this guy will escape by himself, but Yale made such a big scene, and there are so many people who have seen it, if he escapes in a desperate manner, then don¡¯t talk about it. I got mixed up in society. I lost an adult in front of Liu Ning last time. Everyone in the world knows that Yale is useless. There are still many people who are laughing at him. If you just run away like this, then There are still some good days in the future, so this guy insists on staying here. Even if he can¡¯t stop in the end, he will never believe Liu Ning and dare to kill him because he is a magician. It was like a gold medal to avoid death, no one dared to do it to him.


    In fact, Lin Lei was also a little angry inside. When Yale started, didn''t he think about it?


    Liu Ning is now Lin Lei¡¯s magic entourage. Although this is only a superficial title, in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, this is also a formal formality. Now you don¡¯t even say Zhao Hui, you just treat my magic directly. Follow the hands, this is clearly not to put us in the eyes, if it were not for the overall situation, Lin Lei would have joined the warband, after all, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Lei and Liu Ning are in one body, if Liu Ning did nothing. If so, that''s a big deal. Lin Lei has already given a lot of face, just to take care of the overall situation and don''t take others'' face seriously.


    At the beginning, Lin Lei already knew what the ending was. The two God of War level powerhouses had to be severely injured. After the two God of War level powerhouses were severely injured, Yale would also be sanctioned by the Wizards¡¯ Guild. As for Liu Ning, he can fight for lenient treatment for Liu Ning. After all, Liu Ning is a victim, so Liu Ning''s anger can also be released. If no one is injured, Liu Ning''s anger is likely to be depressed. In my heart, when going to the ancient ruins like that, Liu Ning will definitely bring one thing. At that time, there is no way to exert his full combat effectiveness. The ancient ruins are very dangerous. If you don''t have all the combat effectiveness, there is one thing inside. Quite dangerous things, Lin Lei doesn''t want Liu Ning to have an accident inside.

 Chapter 1127： Once and for all

    Of course, Lin Lei is also very aware of Liu Ning¡¯s idea, that is to kill Yale directly, but Lin Lei will never allow such a thing to happen. Yale is also a magician anyway, once Yale is killed, There are too many things involved up and down, Lin Lei also knows that Liu Ning has a backstage in the capital, that is the second chapter of the Human Council, but having said that, the speaker may help you with other things. Yes, but if you kill the magician, this is no ordinary trivial matter. Your Excellency the medical chief cannot carry it for you. This matter is beyond his ability, not just He can''t carry it, and the entire Human Council can''t carry it. This is an extraordinary trivial matter, so this matter will definitely not make Liu Ning mess around.


    In fact, Lin Lei¡¯s consideration is a very sensible method, but Liu Ning cannot allow such a method, because Liu Ning has already made up his mind and must get rid of the fellow Yale. If you execute yourself, you must also let this guy know how good he is. Even if Liu Ning doesn''t kill this guy, he will have to leave a lifelong impression on him.


    Because this guy shot at his family, Lin Lei didn¡¯t know much about Liu Ning. If he shot Liu Ning directly, Liu Ning would probably not care about it. The big deal would be a fight with this guy. But if it involves one''s own family members, all the strong will adopt the same method, and then the other party must suffer a loss, so as to prevent others from doing this in the future.


    This kind of thought is not something Liu Ning has. Other super powers also have this kind of thought. When you become a super power, you don¡¯t know how many enemies you have, many enemies, maybe you can¡¯t even be called by your name, because You don¡¯t even know when you became enemies with him, so some things are not easy. In this state, you have to make a distinction, but these people will come to yourself because of their strength. If you are more powerful, there is nothing to worry about. No matter what these people think, this is a fair reward.


    But if you shoot at my family, no matter what your reason is, and no matter what your identity, you must be beaten to death, otherwise someone will follow suit in the future. Can my family still live.


    Just when the two Ares-level powerhouses wanted to unload their toxins, Liu Ning¡¯s attack came like a raindrop. Both of them admired Liu Ning¡¯s physical strength at this time. From the beginning of the battle to now, there is no medicine at all. Drink it, why does this guy still have such a strong fighting power?


    According to the two people¡¯s thinking, this person definitely has the strength of a God-of-War level powerhouse. Once he has the power of a God-of-War, it is much stronger than the strength of the two of them. Therefore, the two can only continue to talk to Liu Ning with poison. In combat, when their blood speed increases, toxins will invade all over the body. The two understand this, but there is no other way at the moment. They can only fight like this, otherwise they will die later. Will be earlier.


    There is definitely a gap between Liu Ning¡¯s real strength and these two men, but Liu Ning¡¯s combat skills are even a little bit more comprehensible than these two men. You can see from the time of their duel. Ning¡¯s true strength is not low compared to the two, but Liu Ning can be unbeaten, and sometimes even has the upper hand. That means Liu Ning can consume two of their strength with a little strength. This is an unfair decisive battle. If you are to blame, you can only be blamed for only practicing your own strength and not paying attention to the know-how of skills. This is also a major mistake of both of you, if you did not have such a major mistake. , I am afraid that this battle will be over long ago, but unfortunately this belongs to your flaws, and it will not be easy to end it.


    Liu Ning actually accepted a lot of battles in the past, especially the battle in the Windmill City. Liu Ning knew very well what to do when facing the super strong, facing the war gods and the beasts among the beasts. Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do. The measures he has always taken are accurate, and there is no sluggishness. Even if he receives a certain threat, he will have to cause some harm to the other party. Useless work is absolutely impossible to do. Yes, if you dare to do a little useless work in such a situation with a large gap, I am afraid your strength will be consumed faster, because the opponent''s strength is much stronger than you, so in this state, you want to come Everything is impossible, there is no such possibility.


    These two God-of-War level powerhouses also felt that Liu Ning¡¯s skills were too much, and they could release some at any time and place. For example, when the two men were fighting each other, Liu Ning suddenly dropped from the reserve. Take it out of the space, and shoot two pistols into the faces of the two of them. Although this bullet is difficult to cause them to hurt, if it hits the eyes, the two will lose sight for a short time. Maybe it was Liu Ning¡¯s world. Just when two people had more bullets, Liu Ning kicked them on their chests alone. The huge power spread throughout the body, plus those **** toxins, this The two God of War level powerhouses suffered a big loss just now, and they couldn''t make it back because Liu Ning was fast enough, like a loach, and couldn''t catch this guy at all.


    Just when the two of them took a breath, a sniper rifle suddenly appeared in Liu Ning¡¯s hand, which made the two of them wonder what to do. They fled in different directions because they knew very well. Even the **** of war and the beast among the beasts can¡¯t escape, let alone the two of them. In fact, the two men seem to have a tacit understanding in normal times, but when they really meet death, the tacit understanding between the two is not Not very good. At this time, they shouldn¡¯t run away. The two of them should join forces. No matter what kind of behavior they are, they shouldn¡¯t run on both sides at this time. If they run on both sides, one of them will definitely be It is best if another person can seize the opportunity to kill Liu Ning, but the person who was shot in the sky can''t survive. This is a very stupid way.

 Chapter 1128： I have to fight for serious injuries

    When Liu Ning took out the sniper rifle, Lin Lei also felt that this matter might not be so easy to solve. If Liu Ning just wanted to vent his breath, he would never use the sniper rifle to move around here, because The sniper rifle is not an ordinary thing. If it goes off, someone will be killed at the scene, so Lin Lei also feels uneasy. As for the fellow Yale next to him, he feels a little bit scared, because Liu Ning just now After firing two rounds, one of the two bullets hits. This is still facing those who are strong in God of War. If it is facing ordinary people, I am afraid that they will be killed early, relying on his ability, absolutely It is impossible for Liu Ning to avoid this. If he wants to solve him, it is simply a piece of cake, because his strength is not that strong at all, so it is very easy to kill him.


    "Why are you always stopping me here?


    Have you seen the real situation now?


    I''m just playing with him, I don''t want to do anything to him, but if you look at what that guy is doing, he is really wanting my life, don''t you see what he is doing?


    What he is going to do at this moment is too cruel. We people are not as good as this guy. If you don¡¯t understand it, I hope you can understand it now. He is holding a sniper rifle to kill. Kill all of us. I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t even see this. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then you can understand now. All of us will be killed by him. Hurry up. Stop the **** and don''t let him kill everyone. You must understand the consequences of killing people. "


    Yale is really scared at this moment. If there is nothing to be afraid of at other times, but now this guy really doesn''t have that idea. For him, the situation before him makes him feel terrified, especially Liu Ning. The look in the eyes is simply irrelevant. When I shot the gun, I didn¡¯t care about the surrounding situation. Although there were no other humans around, if the sniper rifle fired, it could attack the nearby building at any time. But those buildings are nothing to Liu Ning, because Liu Ning no longer puts those things in his eyes. At this moment, Liu Ning is a real **** of murder. Being able to do it is precisely because of this, when these things happened, Liu Ning was already fearless.


    Liu Ning¡¯s current thinking is very normal, that is, one person must be killed. If one person is not killed, this situation cannot be opened up. Therefore, Liu Ning does not care about everything at the moment. I didn¡¯t provoke it, it¡¯s all damned by you guys. If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, then you can all play together. If you can kill me, it can only be I blame myself for not being good at learning arts, but if I kill you guys, I can only blame you guys for being unlucky. In this state, everyone has nothing to say, it just depends on who of us is better.


    Liu Ning received two punches on the body. A God of War machine rushed over him, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t even care about it at this moment, because Liu Ning had already seen it clearly, and he didn¡¯t need to care about it at this moment. Know what the state is now. If you manage too much, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take care of anything. So at this time you must let yourself understand that in this state, we have to kill them honestly, if we can¡¯t do it. If they were to be dropped, it would be no good for us. Now these people are not good people, so Liu Ning is very clear that he must use a sniper rifle to solve one at this moment. If it can eliminate a God of War, then there is no When the problem is over, the rest will be solved relatively easily, and the consequences can be borne by yourself, and the **** at Yale will also be punished.


    Liu Ning¡¯s sniper rifle fired, and Yale¡¯s ice cone arrived, and it pierced Liu Ning¡¯s body at once, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t feel anything. Although Liu Ning was seriously injured now, the sniper rifle shot. A head burst, that guy is a God of War powerhouse, and no one dared to imagine this happening now.


    Liu Ning was already seriously injured at the moment, but at the last minute he killed a fighter-level powerhouse, and another God-level powerhouse was dumbfounded. How could this happen?


    Isn''t this just an opportunity Yale is looking for?


    Why do people die in this state? I can''t imagine that everything in front of me is real. Everyone, including Lin Lei, is dumbfounded. There have been casualties, and casualties of this level.


    At this moment, according to other people¡¯s ideas, Liu Ning has already taken a huge advantage. It should be left right away. But looking at the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face, it¡¯s obvious that this guy doesn¡¯t want to leave right away, just look at his appearance. Knowing that, he still has more requests. He did not put down the sniper rifle in his hand. Yarusk was really panicked. Numerous ice cones flew towards Liu Ning, but Liu Ning did not dodge because Liu Ning understood that Lin Lei would not. Letting myself be hit like this, as expected, as Liu Ning thought, several fireballs came from the side, and all the ice cones were scattered. At this time, I was extremely angry all the way, and Lin Lei stood on his own. On the opposite side, he had to run for his life in this state, otherwise he really couldn''t leave from here.


    In human society, no matter what the reason you have, you can''t do anything against the God of War level powerhouse. If you casually kill a God of War level powerhouse, then you have to pay for this.


    Regardless of the reasons for both of you, all of this must be done well. Liu Ning knows this situation better than anyone else, but Liu Ning must kill people in this situation today, if no one If you die here, no one will remember all of this. Although the person who died is not Jerusalem, Liu Ning¡¯s goal has been achieved. If someone dares to trouble the family in the future, then you have to see if you are doing it. If you are not a powerful person, then try to go as far as possible, otherwise you will be injured by mistake, and then everyone''s faces will not look good.

 Chapter 1129： Kill one person

    Someone once killed a God-of-War level powerhouse in the human society, so a test was made above, and this person was thrown into a dangerous situation in the wild. If you can do it in that situation If you survive, and you can run back intact, then your guilt is over. After all, this guy is also a God of War powerhouse. At that time, that guy didn¡¯t know how many murderers he killed, and he finally returned to the city. , Although the life of the whole person was preserved, almost all of his body was wounded, and he stayed in the hospital for nearly two years. From that time on, everyone will not use force against the powerful God of War for no reason. The price of is not something ordinary people can bear, and it is not so easy for a God of War level powerhouse to be stupid.


    "It seems that you still didn''t want to leave. If this is the case, then let me take care of you. If you follow Yale, then you can enjoy all this honestly. I don''t care who you belong to. , As long as you are in trouble with me, I will never be soft. If you feel that you have come here wrong, after arriving at the Yin Cao Jifu, remember to tell me that you have nothing to do with me, not that I want to kill you. I have no grievances with you. The one who really wants to kill you is the magician. He tricked you here. Today you must die here. Otherwise, there are some things that can¡¯t be solved, so don¡¯t Blame me for being polite. Blame you for not coming in the right way. When you get to a place where people have been scammed, you can only blame you for not being able to judge, so I don¡¯t have much to say.


    After Liu Ning finished talking about this, he immediately frightened Lin Lei and Ye Lu. He had already killed a God-of-War level expert. Ordinarily, the tone in your heart should have come out. If you continue like this, Who knows when it will be a head next, but from the look in Liu Ning''s eyes, this matter is far from over. No matter what you are thinking in your mind, there is no such matter here anyway. At the end, the buddies have to kill this War God-level powerhouse in Liu Ning''s impression. What is the use of these people all helping Zhou to keep them for abuse?


    In the future, they will still bully others. If this is the case, let the buddies give them to the settlement, and save money to bully others.


    This is really a terrible idea. These two God-of-Wars are not ordinary God-of-Wars. They come from the Wizards¡¯ Guild. To be honest, if the Wizards¡¯ Guild investigates this matter, Liu Ning will also be thrown away. The one who went outside the city, of course, killed only one God-of-War-level powerhouse. If you kill both of them, no matter how much credit you have, the Wizards¡¯ Guild will not be able to open the door. It.


    In this matter, the Guild of Wizards will make you suffer a huge loss. It is precisely because of this that both Yale and Lin Lei feel a little scared. If they really let this guy sit down, they would have no good results. Yes, but now Liu Ning has started the killing mode, and no one can listen to what he said. Of course, the one who feared most was Yale.


    Mr. Yale usually has long and fluttering hair, and he is very magnanimous in doing things, but what he did this time was a little rubbish, and the only thing that lingered in this guy¡¯s mind was the picture just now, that was Liu Ning shooting. The scene of killing the God of War level powerhouse, the impact of the scene just now is really too great, no matter what he has seen before, this thing can stay in his mind for a long time, then However, the actions and skills of a God of War are first-rate, but what will happen in the end?


    I was blasted in the sky, and the blood came down directly from above. It is really sad. For this situation, everyone is very clear. If it can end, it will be for everyone. A good thing, Yale regretted it for the first time at this time, and blamed myself for coming here to look for things.


    Mr. Yale''s weakness was all manifested at this moment. If he really would run away at this moment, Lin Lei would definitely not be there to stop him, and it might even make this guy run faster.


    But this guy started to tremble all over his body. None of this escaped Lin Lei''s eyes. Lin Lei understood very well what was going on. If this guy could really escape, it would never be what he was in front of him. Obviously this guy I¡¯ve been scared, even if you give him a broad road now, I¡¯m afraid this guy won¡¯t be able to run away, just because this guy is useless, and because of this, Mr. Lin Lei has to take care of this matter. Liu Ning should not be allowed to kill them all. In this case, the guilt would be too great, and Liu Ning could not fight for these scum.


    "You calm down, I know you must be in a bad mood, and why you are in a bad mood, but you have to understand the current situation. If you still want to kill them, it is absolutely impossible. You have to understand everything about it. Look at the people around them. They have already suffered heavy losses, including the wizard guild and the human council that you killed. They will bother you. I know that you are a super genius. They also understand that you are an extremely talented genius, but again, these two people are God-of-War level powerhouses. They have done a lot for the Wizards Guild. If you don¡¯t punish you, the Wizards Guild has nothing to do. Explain to other people, so now you can never do it again, your guilt will get deeper and deeper."


    Lin Lei is already standing in front of Liu Ning at this moment. It is not that this guy is going to oppose Liu Ning. It is true that this matter can no longer go on like this. If this continues, Liu Ning will definitely have no good results. , And Liu Ning¡¯s serious killing has changed everything now. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to continue killing. Everyone can understand the current situation. If you want to continue playing like this, it¡¯s sufficient. It shows that you are a very bloodthirsty person. No one wants to be your friend. The most important thing is that you can¡¯t bear the punishment above. Human beings will join forces with the Wizards¡¯ Guild. At that time, what did you do? There is no good result. It will definitely kill you. It is not worth it for these people.

 Chapter 1130： brothers

    Of course Liu Ning knows very well what he is doing. This fellow Yale is completely different from other people. If this person is killed, it means that he will never be washed away.


    Because Yale is a magician and one of the only five magicians in the world, if this guy is killed, the blow to humans will be too severe. In the past many battles, magic The divisions have shown their excellence and displayed their strengths on various battlefields. If there is one less one, it will hit the human society very hard. There is no shame in dying on the battlefield. What''s to be investigated, but if you die in a fight, no matter how strong your reasons are, someone will have to deal with you, or else there will be no way to explain to the entire human race.


    "Don''t stop me, you also have someone you love. You also understand what this feeling is. When they are hurt, it is more sad than when we are hurt. You know what I am when my wife ran out. Feel?


    I don¡¯t know how to say it anymore. I really want to protect my wife. As for everything else, it will be like this in the end. In the end, we will be able to solve all of this. If these things are not solved, , The future situation will be more sad, and I will never pass this threshold, so there is nothing to say about this matter, if you want to stop me, then take your own magic wand, what do you want to do to me Anything is fine, but I have to get rid of this guy, because I can''t bear this guy anymore, he touched my bottom line countless times. "


    The kitten said very angrily. In fact, Lin Lei understood these words. Liu Ning did not lie at all. Since Liu Ning and Mr. Yale realized that now, they almost always do similar things between the two sides. Yale is another troublemaker. , But this guy really doesn¡¯t have that strength. Whenever he gets into trouble, he will think of throwing it on others. It¡¯s like the situation just now. He doesn¡¯t dare to bear it at all, but he is helpless. This guy has always been such a person, so when this guy does things, no one can control it. It is for this reason that when certain things happen, everyone can only watch it here. This guy is such a person, can you kill him?


    This is absolutely impossible and has to be changed.


    Liu Ning¡¯s eyes were abnormally cold. When Liu Ning said this, Lin Lei felt that he didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Every word Liu Ning said hit his heart, and these things were also very serious. Normally, if you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s really not good for everyone. It¡¯s precisely because of this that Lin Lei is really hesitant at the moment. What Liu Ning said is correct, but you can¡¯t see it. With this development going on like this, Lin Lei wanted to stop it from the beginning, but he did not stop it, but made it more and more serious. If the above were to be held accountable, he absolutely I will not be afraid of responsibility, and my own responsibility will not be lightened, but I will never be able to watch Liu Ning continue like this. This will be extremely detrimental to Liu Ning.


    In Lin Lei''s heart, he regards Liu Ning as his brother, and he is the deepest kind of brother. No matter what happens to Liu Ning, Lin Lei will rush to help the top leader, but this situation is not easy to say now, because now the neighborhood I am also hesitating that Liu Ning has become like this and cannot continue to make mistakes. If he hurts Yale, no matter how he intercedes, the Wizards Guild will not look at his own face, and regardless of Liu Ning¡¯s hands. What a great credit, the Wizards¡¯ Guild and the humans will not look at Liu Ning¡¯s face for a while, so this matter is not easy to say. If it is really noisy, it will not benefit everyone. This is all It is very clear, and it is precisely because of this that Lin Lei must organize this matter.


    Seeing that Liu Ning still wanted to continue to do it, Lin Lei could only stop in front of Liu Ning. It did not mean that the relationship between the two parties was broken like this. It was also for Liu Ning''s good. If Liu Ning really killed Yale, then But it really broke the sky. Humans and the Wizards¡¯ Guild will not let this guy go for a while. After this happens, the rest is not easy to handle, so this time must be blocked. This guy is good. No matter what Liu Ning¡¯s mind is thinking, Lin Lei can¡¯t let Liu Ning do this. Otherwise, it¡¯s no good for everyone. Everyone knows this very well. Yes, in this state, everyone should try their best to be good. It is good for everyone, otherwise this matter will not have any good results.


    "Restore my sanity and open your eyes to see clearly. Now this thing is not what you want to do or how to do it. Look at the magic robe on his body. Only 5 people in this world can wear it. Do you know its preciousness?


    I know you have been wronged, and I know this **** is not a good person.


    But you can¡¯t kill him. We have many ways to make him pay the price, but we absolutely can¡¯t kill him. If you can listen to me, I will definitely make this guy kneel and kowto you for mercy, but absolutely It''s not that we killed him at this time. After killing him, we didn''t have any good results, especially if you were not good, but you still have such a great future. Do you want to let everything go to waste?


    Do you want to become a useless person? "


    Zhao Wudi appeared in front of Liu Ning at this moment. Zhao Wudi didn''t know that things were going to cause such a big trouble here. He had already rushed over as quickly as possible, but it was still a step too late. The war god-level powerhouse was dead , But Zhao Wudi has nothing to worry about. He is just a God-of-War-level powerhouse. Although Liu Ning is not a God-of-War-level powerhouse now, he has done much better than that person, as long as he adds more If it works, this matter can still be seen. If Yale is killed, this matter will not be so easy to do. Some things are not what we want, even if it is as strong as Zhao Wudi, there is no way, so Said that this matter must be calm, and Liu Ning must be able to understand all this, and he cannot do it again.

 Chapter 1131： Duel

    Seeing Zhao Wudi coming, Lin Lei next to him was also relieved. As long as Zhao Wudi can manage this matter, it is much better than blocking himself.


    Zhao Wudi and Liu Ningyi¡¯s teacher and friend met too early, and the personal relationship between the two people is very good. Without Zhao Wudi¡¯s help, none of this would become a reality, so there would be nothing. I''m worried, but even if the look in Liu Ning''s eyes is Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning will definitely pursue this matter. If you leave it alone, it is definitely not Liu Ning''s idea. In this state, there is no People can block Liu Ning''s revenge. Everyone knows this very well, but they don''t know what else is capable of revenge under Zhao Wudi''s supervision. Is he more powerful than Zhao Wudi?


    If you say fist and kick, there must be a huge gap between Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning, and Liu Ning is much stronger than this guy, but if you talk about actual combat experience, Liu Ning is definitely much stronger than Zhao Wudi, Liu It is impossible for Ning to tell others his hole cards when doing anything. Now Liu Ning is ready to use all of his abilities, that is, to expose his mental contempt ability, because his mental power is better than Zhao Invincible is much stronger, so as long as the two sides fight, there is no possibility that Zhao Wudi will have any good results. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must first notify this guy, and then he cannot defeat Zhao Wudi in the public. This is not good for Zhao Wudi''s future life. Liu Ning is still very clear about this.


    "Uncle Zhao, we have not known each other for a day or two. You are also very clear about what kind of character I am. In this state, if I can bear it, it will not be me. Maybe what you said It¡¯s all correct, including what the guy said, we can have more ways to make him confess his guilt, but I can¡¯t wait for that time, I saw my own wife being bullied, and in front of me, if I If I can¡¯t treat this person, then I won¡¯t be able to live for the rest of my life, and I have no way to face my own wife, so there is nothing to say now, I have to let this guy understand, as long as I dare to bully me My family, no matter how much I pay, I will definitely kill this guy. This is absolutely unchangeable. No one can change it. Let me show you my true strength!"


    When Liu Ning said the previous words, Zhao Wudi still listened and nodded, because Liu Ning was such a person with a distinct love and hatred. When someone attacked Zhao Lele back then, Liu Ning also stood up for his apprentice and treated his apprentice. They are all so good, how could they be bad to his wife? Zhao Wudi also appreciates Liu Ning¡¯s character, and he would encourage two sentences in normal times, but the real situation is different now. The person you are facing is A magician, one-fifth of the world¡¯s magicians, there has been a theorem in the society before, all kinds of things can be passed, only on the head of the magician, if you want to fight with the magician For Te''er, you have to first see how much energy you have. If it is not as good as others, then it is best to step back.


    When he heard the last sentence, Zhao Wudi''s eyes widened. He had long known that Liu Ning was very arrogant and he was also very good when doing things outside.


    But Zhao Wudi still thought that he had misheard Liu Ning and couldn''t be so arrogant that he dared to do something with himself. Doesn''t he know his strength?


    When the two of them arrested Watanabe Taro together, Zhao Wudi¡¯s true strength has been revealed. Although Liu Ning has many tricks, if Liu Ning wants to fight against a spiritual teacher, it is still too bad. Far away, Zhao Wudi had no doubt at all at this point. The ability of a fighter and a spiritual teacher was far worse than that of a fighter. As long as the spiritual teacher was a little serious, the benefits of the fighter would be basically gone.


    When Zhao Wudi slowed down, the spirit power around him immediately rushed to his face. Zhao Wudi is a famous spiritual teacher, and he is very clear about all of this. With such mental power, then It is definitely not a normal spiritual teacher. Zhao Wuji looked at Liu Ning in surprise at this moment. It turns out that this guy has always been a spiritual teacher. He has only revealed his trump card until now. Of course, Zhao Wudi did not blame Liu. Ning, in today¡¯s society, anyone needs to have a certain hole card. If you expose all of your own hole cards, when you encounter an enemy in the future, don¡¯t blame others for being ruthless. Will investigate all your information clearly, so there is nothing to say in this state.


    Zhao Wudi looked at Liu Ning with some fear, and of course he was very clear about his mental power. In this state, Liu Ning had to be at least the same as some well-known spiritual teachers.


    But it¡¯s a pity that Zhao Wudi guessed wrong. Liu Ning¡¯s mental strength continues to rise. Now it has risen to the same level as Zhao Wudi. The expression on Zhao Wudi¡¯s face is a bit distorted. He has encountered it in the wild. There are many fierce beasts, and he has also fought against the king of fierce beasts. Zhao Wudi has never let himself be so scared, but at this moment, Zhao Wudi really does not know what to say. Liu Ning''s strength revealed I have exceeded my expectations. If I were not careful, I would be circumvented by this guy. For this, it was really sad.


    Yale sat down on the ground. Although he is not a spiritual teacher, he is a magician and has an understanding of spiritual power. Seeing everything in front of him, I really don¡¯t know what I should say. If Liu Ning were to get revenge in the state of being in a bad state, then he would have no way to survive, so this guy didn''t know what to say.


    Everything at this moment made him a little bit unbelievable. Liu Ning¡¯s mental power was still rising, and even Zhao Wudi was already immeasurable. If Liu Ning¡¯s master and apprentice mentally attacked, Yale might be dead in an instant. This situation is really difficult. I really don¡¯t know how much hidden strength this guy has. With his current strength, if Yale is killed, I¡¯m afraid that humans will not be too entangled for a while. Because this guy is not a genius strong now, he is already a real strong.

 Chapter 1132： Hopeless

    Mr. Yale at this moment can almost be said to have lost all his thoughts. If he knew that he was like this, why should he seek revenge from others?


    It''s purely that there is something wrong with your own head. In such a situation, do you seek revenge from others. Can''t you see how strong they are?


    You want to kill them, but unfortunately, their strength has long surpassed your imagination. At this moment, let alone the three of you, even if there is another generation of people, they will definitely not be their opponents. In this state Everyone can see that if Liu Ning wants to solve the problem, none of the people present can get out alive. The expression on Zhao Wudi¡¯s face is also very exciting. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to have such strength. He was really small before. After seeing this kid, how much of this kid''s potential hasn''t been exposed?


    The release of spiritual power is finally completed. The entire city is shrouded in this guy¡¯s spiritual power. Zhao Wudi does not know what to say. With such a huge spiritual power, Zhao Wudi has only been established by his master, but his master What kind of person is it?


    That is the strongest spiritual teacher in the entire human society, and has a lofty status in the entire human society, but Liu Ning can also get this. Although Liu Ning must not be able to catch up with the Lord Speaker in the use of spiritual power , But Liu Ning¡¯s own strength is here, and its destructive power is also considerable, so if Liu Ning really does something, everyone on the scene can¡¯t stop it. Even if Lin Lei and Zhao Wudi do their best, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not. May be able to stop Liu Ning, but I don''t know how to solve this matter today.


    At this moment Xue Tianlong also felt it. In fact, Xue Tianlong had already found out that the matter has a direct relationship with Liu Ning. The reason why the Xue family has not done anything is that Xue Tianlong also has various considerations. Now Xue Tianlong faces He sighed in relief, because he was afraid of his own toxins, so he didn''t dare to fall out with Liu Ning.


    Now that Liu Ning has shown such strength, do we dare to fall out with others?


    The Xue family¡¯s strength has gone from bad to worse. If you build yourself a strong enemy like this, it¡¯s really hard to say what the result will be in the future, so Xue Tianlong also has his own ideas, and he can report this thing, even if someone else. With that key, do the Xue family dare to come and ask for it?


    Do you really think the signs of the four major families are so useful?


    It doesn''t work anymore, it has to be changed.


    However, Xue Tianlong¡¯s face also showed a smile. Liu Ning¡¯s strength now happens to be the decisive powerhouse. We can fully cooperate with Liu Ning. In recent years, the Xue family¡¯s strength has declined very sharply. It has already been among the four major families. Some are worthy of the name. If you can cooperate with Liu Ning, the rest will be easier to handle. For example, if there is a girl of the right age at this time, Liu Ning can become the son-in-law of the Xue family. It¡¯s time to share the ancient ruins. No matter what kind of person Liu Ning assigns, we can agree to it. Besides, there is another saying that when the Xue family is in trouble, will Liu Ning do Do you stand on the sidelines?


    Based on his own understanding of Liu Ning, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Xue Tianlong touched the corner of his mouth. This plan is absolutely fine. Don''t look at the number of things that are temporarily lost, but if Liu Ning can really be brought in, the future development of the Xue family will be limitless. , Look at the current Bai family, you will know how far the Bai family has developed, do you know how happy the Bai family is now?


    At the beginning, everything in the family can be ended. For those in the Bai family, they have long been accustomed to this method. Liu Ning has given them too much. 10% of the shares are nothing, as long as Liu Ning Without separating them, 50% of the shares can be given to Liu Ning. After all, although they have fewer shares now, they make more money than before, and money represents their own power.


    Looking at the scene, Zhao Wudi and Xu Linlei both took a sip of water. They couldn¡¯t believe the situation before them. It turned out to be like this. For both of them, they thought that they knew Liu Ning very well, but very much. It''s a pity that you don''t understand it at all. If you had known it a long time ago, how could this situation arise?


    They will definitely have more things to say, but it is a pity that it is like this now. If they had discovered something earlier, it would never make this happen like this. They only need to disclose some news to Yale. With the cowardly style of Yale, of course he dared not avenge Liu Ning, but now things have reached this point, no one dares to imagine how it will end in the end.


    Liu Ning smiled, and a small stone flew next to him. This is the destination of the small stone Liu Ning controlled with mental power is Yale''s head. If it really flies over, the fellow Yale will be dead. Zhao Wudi used all his spiritual benefits to control it, but it was only reduced by 90%. The hardest 10% of the little stone still flew past, but Zhao Wudi¡¯s obstruction was also effective. This little stone was just It penetrated this guy¡¯s shoulder, but didn¡¯t penetrate this guy¡¯s head. Even if that¡¯s the case, Yale¡¯s scapula was also broken. If this arm wants to use force in the future, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to stay in the hospital. Although a variety of technologies can restore you, the problem is that they don¡¯t have their own original usefulness. When you are really in danger, these technologies may not save you.


    A scream came out. This is the noble Mr. Mage. When he encounters pain, he himself can''t escape. You can see how he looks. This Mr. Mage is extremely powerful at this moment. I''m sad. I knew I would not do such a thing. I thought I could kill Liu Ning in the end. I didn''t expect others to stand in front of me with high spirits, and my strength was no longer controlled by anyone. I became the love of others. The meat you buy, people can do whatever they want. Yale can¡¯t believe it. All of this is true. After these things happened, Yale felt that all of this was not easy to say, so everything now is unknown. Zhao Wudi has done his best. If he continues to intercept, I am afraid Liu Ning will not be easy to explain, so Yale''s life can only be given to God.

 Chapter 1133： Do it all

    Zhao Wudi¡¯s guard team has arrived. They are the most elite people. They are performing meticulously. Zhao Wudi has to order to remove all the people around him, and at the same time put away their smart devices. And there are many jammers around here. The purpose of these jammers is to not be able to transmit the video here, because this is too powerful. Many people still want to leave the sky, but Zhao Wudi¡¯s guards Obviously it is not the first time to do such a thing, so it is easy to stop their things. The things here have been classified as first-class secrets. If you spread them out, it is no different from treason. Most people don''t dare to bear this charge, but it can really kill you.


    "I know that I can''t stop you now, and I also know that your strength is stronger than mine. I hope you can listen to me. Now you absolutely can''t kill this guy. If you really kill him After that, no one can stop you. I hope you will follow me to the capital and go to my master. Everything can be solved. If you only want to kill this guy now, Then you really have entered a dead end, just like your brother said, we have many ways to punish him, but some things are not like this, you can do whatever you want, there are many things to do It¡¯s not coming, so you have to watch it carefully. You have to listen to me about this, or it won¡¯t be easy to handle in the future.


    Zhao Wudi said anxiously, because he saw that Liu Ning was not at ease at the moment, so he could only explain one thing. Liu Ning really wanted to do this to the end. If it really looks like this, then It¡¯s really stupid. Even if you¡¯re super strong now, you won¡¯t be able to kill the magician. Just now you killed a God-of-War level powerhouse, but you exposed your mental anorexia ability. Someone will hold you accountable. This is also a very good thing, which is equal to the balance of merits and demerits.


    But if you kill the magician, there is no way to solve this problem. In this state, it¡¯s better to see everything clearly, so some things are not what you want, it¡¯s best. It is better to solve all this.


    "Thank you Uncle Zhao. I know you have been taking care of me all these years. I should have listened to you, but I want to give all my family a guarantee, just like you give Lele a guarantee. Anyone dare If you are happy, you will get rid of those people as soon as possible. Do you remember what the White family did last time?


    You don¡¯t want to ask about it, you killed all the members of the White family. Of course, they were just some senior managers, but for me at the time, I admired you very much. Since then, there have not been many people. Those who will do it with Lele, because they are afraid of losing their lives, and we have known each other for so many years, and we have never faced a face-to-face battle. It is better to use our full strength this time and let me see the charm of spiritual teachers. "


    Now that Liu Ning has said this, there is no need to persuade him. Lin Lei is also on the side of Zhao Wudi. At this moment, the side of the battle has become Liu Ning''s self-sufficiency. There are Zhao Wudi and Lin Lei, and The Mr. Yale who is standing, all three of them have to put Liu Ning in check, otherwise the situation will be irreversible. Now Yale wants to escape and don¡¯t fight, as long as it is the one he wants to escape. Thought, Liu Ning¡¯s mental power can give him a good look. Although the spiritual master will suffer from the magician, the level difference between the two is really too large, and the mental power used by the spiritual master is also very lethal. In addition, the magician''s body is not useful, so if this guy wants to escape, the end result will be torn apart by Liu Ning and become two people in the sky.


    The mental power showdown soon began, Liu Ning shrouded everyone in a cover, Zhao Wudi also released his mental power, and the two sides fought in the sky.


    Lin Lei¡¯s fireball kept colliding with the air shield on Liu Ning¡¯s side. The fellow Yale is not a fool. Of course he knew that this was saving his life, so he instantly became drenched for a while, whether it¡¯s a fireball or an ice cone. When touching Liu Ning''s air cover, some white fog will appear. This is Liu Ning''s ability.


    In fact, when the white fog comes out, Liu Ning¡¯s mental strength will also drop for a while, but Liu Ning will definitely not pay at this moment, because Liu Ning knows that he has already embarked on a path of no return, so he just happened to look at his own. The ability to endure depends on whether these people can persist.


    Yale is dead in his heart. He never thought that this situation would evolve into this situation today. If he had known such a situation a long time ago, he would not have come to this place if he was killed. Yale does not know what to do at this moment. Although the three of them have joined forces in this world, there are very few enemies, but Liu Ning has no place to retreat. This makes Yale feel very sad. If it continues to develop, the probability of Yale''s survival is less than or equal to 0. It is also a very helpless thing, so Yale can only be honest now. If it continues like this, this guy will be dead long ago, and Liu Ning didn¡¯t even think about letting it live. , Mr. Yale felt that he was going to be killed.


    The mental shield is still broken. Zhao Wudi has tried his best, but the gap between himself and Liu Ning is really too big. No matter how hard he works, there is no way to stop Liu Ning¡¯s attack, so Zhao Wudi can only I gave up, and the neighborhood next to him is not good. There are countless small rocks around. These small rocks are flying towards Yale. If there is no other external influence, these small rocks are very likely to make this guy. A fragment will at least break into a hornet''s nest. Yale closed his eyes. At this moment, he no longer wants to resist. The magic power is almost gone. It is impossible to survive this war, so This guy understood that in the next battle, he would basically have nothing to do with him. Just see how long he could hold on. If he couldn''t hold on, he would basically die. He had already recognized it at the moment.

 Chapter 1134： Strength increase

    "I really didn''t expect that your kid''s mental power is stronger than mine. I really don''t know what to say about this matter. If I meet it on other occasions, I will really replace it. You¡¯re happy, you know what I¡¯m talking about, but now I¡¯ve encountered this kind of occasion. To be honest, my heart is really unhappy. You must know what I¡¯m thinking about. In this state, how can we enrich it?


    If this is the case, do you know the importance of this guy?


    If something really happened to this guy, neither of us would be able to get out. Under such circumstances, under the full view of the public, you killed a magician. You know the consequences. What is it?


    That was really a big deal, and it can still be calmed down now. If you really kill this guy, there is really no way to calm down. Even if my master is willing to help you, it''s impossible. thing. "


    This matter must be well planned, otherwise it may really go wrong, after all, this is not a trivial matter.


    To be honest, Zhao Wudi at this moment is really quite happy, because Liu Ning possesses such strength, which Zhao Wudi could not imagine. If Liu Ning, Zhao Wudi and his masters form an alliance , Then the three of them can really make rapid progress. The two spiritual masters have been practicing together for a long time, and they can be worthy of others for a long time, let alone three people, so Zhao Wudi is very happy in his heart. , As long as Liu Ning can endure this matter today, if he wants to kill the magician in the future, it will not be impossible. If Liu Ning becomes the number one power in mankind, he already has such strength at a young age. No one can guarantee what will happen to Liu Ning in the future. If he really becomes the number one man in mankind, let alone an ordinary magician, even if he wants to destroy the magician guild, at that time It only takes a lot of setbacks. The greater the power, the greater the desires can be satisfied. This is true.


    At this moment, Zao Wou-ki has no way to intercept Liu Ning. She and Lin Lei have already used their utmost abilities. If they can still intercept Liu Ning, Zhao Wou-di will never give up. Now Liu Ning is extremely strong and absolutely capable. It is not that Zhao Wudi can solve it. It is precisely because of this. At this moment, Zhao Wudi can only use words to influence Liu Ning. I hope Liu Ning can still remember the affection between several people. If this is the case, some things are still It can be solved, but if Liu Ning is blinded by hatred now, then some things are not easy to say. Zhao Wudi also knows what happened. If someone did something to Zhao Lele, I am afraid Zhao Wudi I can¡¯t bear it either, so I really don¡¯t know what to say about this matter. Both sides make sense anyway, but Zhao Wudi still does not want Liu Ning to kill Yan Luo. After all, the current situation is really not easy to say, although Mr. Yale There is a mistake, but the sin does not lead to death.


    "Everything is too late. If I didn''t reveal my current strength, if he didn''t do something like that to my wife, I would never kill this guy, don''t I know that a magician would How much harm did it cause me?


    But that kind of thing is something I can¡¯t bear in my whole life. If I forgive this guy today, there will be a huge demon in my heart, so I have to kill this guy, no matter what I will face in the future. , And no matter what the Mage Guild does to me, I will not regret it, so Yale the Mage will stand in front of me, take out your own pride, don¡¯t hide behind people, if so If you do, I will disgust you very much. I will take out all your original pride and say that your Mage Guild is strong, what expression do you have?


    Now I want to know what kind of thought you have, if you dare not even this point, then you are a coward. "


    When Liu Ning finished speaking, the surrounding air flow suddenly rose. Zhao Wudi knew that Liu Ning could not bear it anymore. Since he had already said this, there was nothing to participate in, Zhao Wudi Controlling Lin Lei with his mental power, Lin Lei will definitely stand in front of Mr. Yale, but Zhao Wudi will never allow this to happen. If he kills two magicians at once, Liu Ning will definitely not. A good result, but now this situation is really hard to say. Liu Ning is a well-known genius of mankind, and now Liu Ning is also very tough. If something really happens, Liu Ning is likely to survive. Yes, but humans and the Wizard¡¯s Guild will definitely make things difficult. At that time, Liu Ning will be given a chance to complete a mortal task. If Liu Ning completes it, he may be able to survive. There is no ability to face those tasks, but Liu Ning is hard to say here.


    Lin Lei was yelling to go back. He could not see a magician dying in front of him, let alone Liu Ning, because something went wrong, so Lin Lei wanted to go back, but it was a pity It was he who was crushed to death. Zhao Wudi would never allow such a thing to happen. No matter what you want to do right now, you can''t go back. Don''t you still understand the current situation?


    If you really go back, it will be a disaster for you. Liu Ning has accumulated good strength now, and it is possible to take action at any time. If you stand in this guy''s overall situation, can he not take action? ?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "Stop, don''t be impulsive, listen to Uncle Zhao."


    Just when Liu Ning was about to start, when Mr. Yale was already desperate, a voice came from the side. Zhao Wudi was also relieved. It turned out that Zhang Jing ran in. At this time, no one could listen to Liu. Ning¡¯s words, no one can stop Liu Ning, but Zhang Jing is definitely an accident. If Zhang Jing said this, Liu Ning could still hear it. Liu Ning''s heart went through a struggle, everyone It can be felt that the airflow just now has reached its limit, but Liu Ning slowly stopped the ball again, which shows that Liu Ning can hear it, much better than before.

 Chapter 1135： Moving

    Yale was also relieved. He never thought that his life would be so twisted. Although he did not launch the strongest attack on himself just now, he only has the body of an ordinary person. Under Liu Ning''s tremendous pressure, This guy has actually suffered a lot of injuries, but he can still struggle to stand up. This is already quite difficult. Even if he goes back, this guy will probably have to stay in the hospital for a while. And after Liu Ning¡¯s attack, this guy¡¯s body will have a huge problem, so he hasn¡¯t shown it yet, but Zhao Wudi is a veteran, and he can see the dark hands left by Liu Ning. This guy may not make much progress in the future, and there is a lack of strong in human society, but from the character of Mr. Yale, the lack of a strong may be a good thing, and he will not harm others in the future. Up.


    Liu Ning jumped off the stage and hugged his daughter-in-law, without saying anything. Just now Zhang Jing was asked to run out. Liu Ning was still very worried in his heart, in case something happened. Liu Ning does not guarantee that he can bear it. Maybe it is possible to bloodbath the entire Wizards¡¯ Guild, so Liu Ning does not have that ability now, but as long as he is ambitious, he can do anything. To others, this may be a wild talk, but to Liu Ning, it¡¯s nothing. If he really wants to have trouble with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, the Wizards¡¯ Guild really doesn¡¯t have the ability to stop him. Those magicians actually It is full of loopholes, regardless of the protection of so many people around, but Liu Ning is a poisonous master, if he really wants to poison, then none of those magicians can escape, this is their result.


    Zhao Wudi hurriedly waved his hand. For Zhao Wudi at this moment, Lin Lei must take Mr. Yale away. This is a good opportunity. If it is not taken away at this time, it is purely a brain. There is a problem. Now Liu Ning is in a relatively weak state, so Mr. Yale should be taken away most at this time. This guy is about to pee his pants now. He really understands the situation just now. This guy is also number one. This time I felt what death was. Since this guy¡¯s talent was tested out, no matter what he did, someone would give him the truth, and there were many people who carried him in the back, especially the wizards¡¯ union. Things have gone too far, so this guy also thinks he did a good job, and because of this, he still thinks he has done a lot of things right.


    "Capital crimes can be avoided and living crimes cannot escape..." Liu Ning also noticed this, but today he must give his wife an explanation, so Liu Ning kicked a small stone on the ground, although Zhao Wudi had interfered for the first time. But it''s a pity that this was kicked by Liu Ning with all his power. It was impossible for Zhao Wudi to interfere with Liu Ning''s mental power. He sent it all the way and directly penetrated this guy''s meridians. This was also what Liu Ning left for this guy. One thought, if you want to recover, no one will be impossible for three to five years, and even if you recover in the future, you will have a big injury. At that time, it is impossible to show your strength at 10%. Yes, Zhao Wudi also shook his head helplessly. I am afraid that the matter will be even bigger. The Wizards Guild will never allow such things, so there will be more things to be resolved in the future. Too many things.


    The guy at Yale yelled in pain. Lin Lei blocked his mouth quickly, knowing that this guy could say anything at the moment. If something was wrong, Liu Ning would not. I care, maybe this guy would really be killed. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Jing to come out, Mr. Yale at this moment is likely to be a corpse. In this state, if you still want to talk more, then I really don¡¯t care about my life anymore, so Mr. Lin Lei has to let this guy shut up. If this guy doesn¡¯t shut up, this matter is not easy to talk about today. As long as you can shut your mouth, then all Things are easy to talk about, but if you don''t close your mouth, then some things can be troublesome. We can''t control Liu Ning here, and you should understand the truth.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, everyone can see very clearly. If something can be done better, it will definitely not be the result now. Zhao Wudi and the others do not know what to say, this matter. It is true that Mr. Yale did not do the right thing. If he does not have the identity of a magician, he can kill him more than a dozen times. It does not matter even if he is chopped into meat sauce. But this guy is a magician, and still A magician guild is more important. There are only 5 magicians in the world. If you really kill him, many things will not be good. Although this guy is still alive, he is completely covered Injuries can''t do anything serious, and if something happens in the future, this guy will probably be killed first, so this guy actually suffered a lot.


    When he was leaving, Mr. Yale stared at Liu Ning, causing the situation today. This guy didn¡¯t think of his own problems at all. Instead, he blamed all the problems on Liu Ning. Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts about this guy. I don¡¯t care at all, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, if you want revenge, buddy is here waiting for you all the time. If you don¡¯t have the patience, then don¡¯t blame buddy for saying wrong, today you are It really violated our bottom line, so you have to endure everything today. If you don¡¯t want to endure, then you can fight back now. It depends on whether you have that ability, if you don¡¯t have that ability. , Then just be honest by yourself.


    Regarding such a situation, all people have never thought of it, and no one knows why such a situation occurred. Everyone has seen the things nowadays. The mouth is punished, so when it is time to shut up You have to shut up, and you can''t speak when you shouldn''t speak. This is the most important point. Now things seem to have subsided, but in fact, the greater darkness is still behind.

 Chapter 1136： Too many secrets

    There are still a lot of people watching the excitement around here. Although Liu Ning has already played very well just now, these people who watch the excitement still don¡¯t feel anything is wrong. These guys are still watching with high-powered binoculars from a distance, but nothing I thought it turned out to be such a result. Now it can¡¯t be said that this is a charity auction, because most of the things here have been lost, so here is just like a battle scene. Today I chose this place for charity. Not great, but everyone got another piece of news. Liu Ning turned out to be a spiritual teacher, and a spiritual teacher who surpassed Zhao Wudi. This kind of thing is much better than a charity auction. If you don¡¯t know this news, if you meet Liu Ning in the future, you will probably suffer a big loss. If it is a life and death battle, you will suffer even more. Liu Ning may kill you at any time. Don¡¯t think that such a thing will not happen.


    "There are so many secrets hidden in your boy. If you can tell me these things in advance, we can force them to apologize from the beginning, plus you, me and my master, although the Mage Guild Strong, but if the three of us are united, they should also know what the situation is. At least they won¡¯t let the development go like this. Seeing that your kid chose this path, I didn¡¯t expect you to have this strength. If you were there If these people are so shocked, I''m afraid I should be ranked first. I still think of you as my back. Now I can see that your kid''s strength is about to be stronger than me, but sometimes I''ve already surpassed me. I think I should let you cover me in the future. I knew I wouldn''t have to worry so much, but now you have nothing to worry about. As long as that kid is not dead, I will do everything. Just take care of it for you, we can definitely get a fair one back."


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s tone of speech has been different from before. He used to think of Liu Ning as one of his juniors, thinking that Liu Ning needs to take care of many things by himself, but now it is completely different. Liu Ning has grown into a towering tree. It¡¯s a big tree, and his abilities are about the same, so if you still think of Liu Ning as a kid like that, you have something wrong with it. This is actually the case. If you kill Mr. Yale, don¡¯t care. How much grievance Liu Ning paid, I¡¯m afraid I will have to pay it back in the end, but if you stay with that guy for a terrible life, let¡¯s talk about it again. Everyone is super strong, and we know that there are super strong ones. How much dignity, if his wife is said to be like this and no one has spoken up yet, then this person will be despised by others, and Liu Ning will not be able to get involved in this society in the future, so many people above are There is no doubt that Liu Ning will support Liu Ning with high probability.


    The reason why Zhao Wudi speaks like this is because Liu Ning¡¯s strength has grown too much. Let¡¯s not talk about Liu Ning¡¯s other talents, let¡¯s talk about Liu Ning as a spiritual teacher. There is only one of them, and now Liu Ning is also And the mental power he usually cultivates is not bad, at least above Zhao Wudi, Zhao Wudi can walk sideways when doing things, no matter whether it is this city or the capital, not many people can treat Zhao Wudi like that. On the one hand, because he has a strong master, everyone can¡¯t blame the Lord Speaker. On the other hand, because this guy is strong enough, he has been able to play against 6 God of War powers at a young age. Who knows he is old? What will happen after the


    If you are against him at this time, how do you know if your neck will be cut by his throwing knife in the future? Such things happen from time to time. If you have the ability, you should not provoke him. People, this is what everyone is afraid of at this moment.


    "Actually, I am very sorry in my heart. It is said that I should not hide it from everyone, but I really dare not say this thing. I knew I had awakened this talent. But you I also know that after I killed Xue Yang, how dare I say this?


    That is the Xue family, one of the four major families. If it really takes my life, then what strength do you think I have at that time?


    So it¡¯s better for me to be honest. I didn¡¯t expect that my strength would be forced out today. You know more about how I usually do things. I don¡¯t think I will kill people easily. I went to this guy because he insulted my wife. If I didn¡¯t do something at this time, then I would be laughed at by others. Let¡¯s not talk about how the upper class think of me, even if I follow me. Those brothers, I''m afraid they will think I am a little bit embarrassed, how should I bring those brothers in the future, this is also a very problematic thing. "


    Liu Ning explained this matter a bit. It¡¯s no wonder that Zhao Wudi has helped him too much since his debut, and it¡¯s a very bad thing to hide it from others. Er, if you are impatient to explain it, it is easy to leave people with an arrogant idea. Liu Ning does not have any arrogance now, mainly because Liu Ning is very clear about his situation, although he has the strength Yes, but there is no such foundation in society. If you want to solve these troublesome things, you must ask Zhao Wudi. In fact, Zhao Wudi can''t solve this problem, you must ask his master in the capital. Liu Ning''s family still has to live in this society, so these things must be resolved. If they can''t be resolved, it will be quite helpless to them. Liu Ning will not allow such things to happen.


    In fact, Liu Ning was already standing in the team last time, and this time the matter can only be solved by this side, so these things are relatively easy to solve. If you know Liu Ning¡¯s current strength in Chapter 2, it¡¯s simply There is no need for Liu Ning to speak, the speaker will definitely help Liu Ning to solve it, because she fully understands this effect. If three people work together, then their cultivation level will advance by leaps and bounds, and the speaker will be able to come. I''m afraid only the genius knows what level it is, so it will help Liu Ning solve everything.

 Chapter 1137： Solve the problem

    "I have already contacted Jincheng, and they are also ready to help you solve this problem, but there are some things you have to understand. Although you were already standing in the team last time, at that time your strength was different from now. Your strength must be increased by at least 5 times, so the people on the capital side should also make sure that there is no problem in helping you solve this trouble. There is no problem if they help you get ahead, but you have to figure out your position. Before going to the ancient ruins for the second time, you have to go to my master¡¯s place and stay there for a while. This is also to show other people and let others see what your situation is. Now you don¡¯t know that How many people want to win you over, but you have to stand firm. We can''t do things like treachery. Although I can no longer control you by strength, I completely believe in you in terms of morality. If you betray According to my master, it also means that our friendship has come to an end."


    From these words of Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning also feels that his strength has really been changed. In fact, this is no alternative. The reason why Zhao Wudi will say these words is to know that Liu Ning will have What kind of situation, when Zhao Wudi revealed his strength, all the major forces in the world sent invitations, and they also wrote down the benefits they gave. One family is more favorable than the other family, and all are more favorable than the Lord Speaker. The side is much stronger. As long as Zhao Wudi nodded his head, his future might be better than it is now, but Zhao Wudi endured this temptation. He knew very well what he should choose, money and house, he would have it in the future. As long as you honestly follow your master to practice, you can earn these things on your own after you are strong. There is no need to go with those people. Now it is Liu Ning to choose. Although I believe in Liu Ningzhao¡¯s invincibility, But the place to be explained must also be explained...Zhao Wudi also compared the strengths between himself and Liu Ning just now. If he were to focus solely on his skills, he would no longer be Liu Ning¡¯s opponent. Liu Ning could always I solved it myself. If you talk about mental power, Zhao Wudi used to think this was his advantage, but now it¡¯s not an advantage anymore. Liu Ning¡¯s mental power control is quite powerful, and he was controlling the little stone. At that time, they can pass through in front of their mental power, and they have no effect on facing that thing. From here, it can also be seen that Liu Ning¡¯s strength has already exceeded his own estimate. If this kid wants to do something, he can¡¯t stop it. For his faction, this is tantamount to a shot in the arm, and it¡¯s the strongest one. If it can be considered good, it¡¯s for everyone. It''s pretty good. Everyone can understand this, but there are some things that are really impossible to say. This is very important.


    "Don¡¯t worry about your elders. Although I didn¡¯t grow up with you, we didn¡¯t get along for a day or two. If I had a problem with this aspect, how could you put Lele on me? Here, I¡¯m your daughter¡¯s master now. The Three Views during his time with me have not changed at all. If there is a change, it should be getting better and better. I educate my apprentices. It is open and honest, how could I do those things?


    If you really did something treachery, you don¡¯t need to say anything at all, and I will disgust myself to death. We absolutely can¡¯t do this kind of thing. You also ask your master to rest assured. After arriving in the capital, I will definitely go to him, and everything is subject to his arrangements. I also know how much you sacrificed for me, so I will never have any words on this matter, even if You arrange the way for me in the future, and I won''t say anything. I know how to be grateful. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Zhao Wudi also felt that he was a little boring. In fact, Zhao Wudi was not so indifferent before. The reason why it has become like this this time is purely because Liu Ning''s strength has increased too much. Soon, this made Zhao Wudi feel a little flustered. Back then, he was one of the few geniuses, but compared with Liu Ning now, the gap between the two sides is not a little bit different. If he is a genius, then Liu Ning must be a super genius now. The two sides are not on the same level at all, so Zhao Wudi is afraid that Liu Ning will follow others now. After all, this kid doesn¡¯t know much, of course he¡¯s in Zhao Wudi. There is not much insistence in my heart. In fact, Liu Ning has seen more things, and those people can¡¯t impress him. This is also a standard set by Liu Ning for himself. There is absolutely no problem with our three views, otherwise After rebirth, it has already deteriorated, and according to Liu Ning''s strength, the deterioration is also a social cancer. "


    After talking with Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning went to the magician Lin. Mr. Lin Lei did indeed do a great job today. Without this Mr. Lin, Liu Ning would still not know what it was like. As a result, Liu Ning had always blamed this guy before, but today everything is nothing. In the battle just now, without the help of this guy, Liu Ning might have been killed long ago. Everyone is very clear. When the three men besieged Liu Ning, Lin Lei only had to stand by and watch. At that time, Liu Ning was still in danger. If something goes wrong, it will be a remnant for Liu Ning. , It is even possible to lose his life.


    That''s why Liu Ning thanked Lin Lei, but the feelings between the brothers are like this. There is no need to say the word. Liu Ning just went up and hit a circle. Lin Lin was an ordinary person and didn''t stand at all. Steady, if it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s eyesight and quick hands, she might really be hurt this time. Liu Ning has a very good control of her power, but at this moment a little can¡¯t control it. Both of them laughed loudly. Zhao Wudi next to him is also very envious. It is very rare to have such a relationship. The person who can help you at this time is definitely the brother who can exchange lives for your real brother.

 Chapter 1138： Luck problem

    "Don''t be so impulsive in doing things in the future. If you don''t have the ability to do this thing today, and you kill a God-of-War level expert, do you know what the consequences are?


    Don¡¯t think that human beings will not do too much to you, they can do anything. In this state, it is very likely to kill you. Have you ever thought if you die? If so, how should your family live?


    We may be able to take care of you for a while, but if we are negligent, it would be an extreme choice. I can tell you clearly that they can do whatever they want. If they can let their anger go smoothly, they will not care about what others think, even those who are strong at the God of War, they want their own face, so they must do things well. Think about it, you must not be so impulsive in the future. Your luck is better this time, but it doesn''t mean you are lucky every time. "


    Lin Lei also wiped off the sweat from his head at this time. He doesn¡¯t know what to say about things now. If Liu Ning were to do this thing, I¡¯m afraid the final result will surprise everyone. But now there are some things that can¡¯t be said. They¡¯ve already reached this point. They can only be looked at honestly. As for what it looks like in the end, that¡¯s not what everyone should care about now, anyway. This matter is almost resolved, no matter what you are thinking in your mind, in this state, everyone is doing almost the same. If it can be resolved, it will be a good thing for everyone. , But if it can¡¯t be solved, Liu Ning is not in much danger now. After all, Liu Ning is now a super high-level powerhouse, even surpassing Zhao Wudi. It¡¯s impossible for those above to ignore it, so This is what everyone knows best. This is Liu Ning''s current killer. No one dares to do anything to him and can''t afford this responsibility.


    On the other hand, Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is indeed strong. If he and the magician Yale are put on the same scale, the two are basically equal now, although there are some other factors. , But it is absolutely impossible to punish Liu Ning because of this state, and Liu Ning is about to go to the ancient ruins. If you want to get some benefits from the ancient ruins, I am afraid Liu Ning¡¯s balance will be tilted. The magician is indeed It¡¯s important, but it¡¯s not to say that there is no more important person in this society than you. You are a magician who doesn¡¯t do anything and makes no contribution to human society, so not many people will hold you up, Liu It''s better to be different. Liu Ning has made too many contributions to human society. If you count them well, it would be quite good for everyone. It is precisely because of this that when something happens After that, everyone will do very well, and everyone can understand this. This is the most important thing.


    "I also know that you are doing me well, and I will think about it in the future, but I just can''t bear the situation just now. Do you know how important my wife is in my eyes?


    When I do anything, I always think of my wretched wife. Although I am not very old now, I also know what this daughter-in-law is like. You may be born in wealth, and later there was a wizard guild. You may not realize this, but I can fully realize that if there is no such wife, I might still be bachelor. I can see these things very clearly, so I must be good at it. OK, if I can¡¯t protect my daughter-in-law, then what can I do to become a strong man?


    I might as well be a flat-headed people honestly, maybe at that time I can live a little more comfortably, so I have nothing to regret about this matter, after arriving in the capital, if someone wants to find something, the soldiers will stop the water. Earth cover, I really don''t believe what can be done to me. "


    Liu Ning said with great pride that his current strength is also very strong, but if compared with a more advanced magician, it is still inferior. Mr. Yale is indeed behind Liu Ning now, mainly because of Yale. Mr. is not strong enough now, and there is no way to bring some due contributions to human society. If Mr. Yale is strong enough, all of what Liu Ning said just now will probably not work. Everyone will attack Liu Ning. Yes, like the president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. When there are beasts attacking the city, someone with a super strong magic will pass by. I am afraid that there will be a lot of corpses left by those beasts. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. Of course, people can do this thing, but Mr. Yale can¡¯t do it now. Once Mr. Yale can do it, it will be able to end this grievance, so Liu Ning¡¯s temper must be changed. Now, when you meet some people you can''t beat, try to swallow this breath as much as possible. There is no shame.


    Just as Liu Ning was speaking, Lin Lei received a message that the Wizards Guild¡¯s order has been down. Although the Wizards Guild could not order Liu Ning, they knew that the two people were together, so they gave this information. I gave it to Lin Lei, and let Lin Lei tell Liu Ning that he must go to the Mage¡¯s Union when he goes to the capital. No matter what you have, you must go over and give them an explanation, although your current strength You have become stronger, and the strength behind you is not weak, but then again, in such a state, if there is no explanation, how can the Wizards¡¯ Guild survive?


    What should people say about their faces?


    This is the most important problem, so this guy must have an explanation, otherwise, there will be no good results in the end. This is also what must be done now. The Wizards¡¯ Union is not an ordinary organization, you kill them. A God of War-level powerhouse, it is very normal for people to ask you to explain to you. If you can''t get it out, then there is nothing to say about this matter. Even if Lin Lei intercedes for you no matter how much he wants, it will not go.

 Chapter 1139： Solve the problem

    "You have to come and see this stuff now. Now the Wizards Guild has already issued an order. No matter what happens to you, I will **** you back now, and I hope you can listen to me. Yes, no matter what happens after I go back, everything must be for me. If you want to talk, try to ask for my consent first. The Wizards¡¯ Union is not an ordinary place. If you want to talk more there, I hope you can understand the current situation. If you say too much, it will be of no benefit to you or me. You should believe that I will not cheat you, so I hope you can follow my request. After the Wizards¡¯ Guild, don¡¯t take one step further, and absolutely don¡¯t say a word, because there are too many disbelief in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so I hope you can listen to me. This is for both of us. Good thing, I will definitely help you tide over the difficulties, you have to believe me on this."


    Lin Lei said very sincerely that for Lin Lei at this moment, he had never thought that this matter was so difficult, because the spelling of the Wizards Guild was relatively strict, although Liu Ning''s strength has increased a lot now, and he is also a relatively powerful figure in human society , But having said that, the Wizards Guild does not use birds like you. No matter what you develop into, the Wizards Guild can do whatever you want. At this point, you have to understand one thing, the Wizards Guild is still a behemoth, no matter what What level of your own development, if you want to work against the Mage¡¯s Guild on this, you have to see if you have that ability. If you don¡¯t have that ability, then it is better to shut your mouth. Above, the Wizard¡¯s Guild has its own code of conduct. If you can believe it, then some things are done well enough. If you can¡¯t believe it, then some things are really bad, so this You have to see clearly, Lin Lei is not a deceitful person, everyone knows this.


    "On this point, I think you should be a spiritual wizard. After all, it is an internal person, and you should also understand that the internal person knows a lot of unspoken rules after all. If you know these things, Then I won¡¯t say anything. In this regard, I hope you can make it clear that everything they do on the side of the magician is different from ordinary people. I definitely don¡¯t mean to offend the magician, but everything I say It¡¯s all true. In this regard, you¡¯d better be obedient and don¡¯t talk too much. If you want to talk too much, then I¡¯m afraid you have to bear this punishment. I remember there was a case in history that was a very powerful one. The God of War-level powerhouse had a dispute with the Mage¡¯s Guild. Do you know the final result?


    That guy walked in, but in the end he was carried out, and a corpse was discharged. In the end, the Human Council only asked for an official document, and no one would do these things for a dead person. "


    After Zhao Wudi said these words, Lin Lei nodded next to him, because these things were done by their Mage Guild. Everyone knew about this matter before. At that time Lin Lei was not one of the Mage Guild. As for the members, for Lin Lei, of course, he knows what is going on. If everything is done, then don¡¯t talk about it at all, because the people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild are simply turning their faces. Those who don¡¯t recognize people, no matter what you think in your mind, people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild have their own set of codes of conduct, and no matter what contribution you have made to the entire mankind, for people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, They can do whatever they want, because in their minds, they are the most powerful people in the world. Whether you believe it or not, if you want to reason with them, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have that ability, so this Everyone is very clear about that. Just do what you need to do, and you can¡¯t say what you don¡¯t do well. Everyone knows this very well.


    "You two can rest assured, even if I am so arrogant, I know that there is a wizard''s guild there. Of course I won''t do too much in that place. As for what I should do after I go, I will give it all. To this Mr. Mage, when you come to your land, you must not make me suffer. If I suffer too much, I am afraid I will be dissatisfied, but I also have my own when I go to you. The trump card, I still dare not say it yet. Let''s talk about it when the time comes. Although the Wizards Guild is unreasonable, I think I am also an insider. How can I be your magic follower?


    Isn''t there a discount for me?


    I know that the status of a magician is much higher than that of a magic bucket, but anyway, I will have my own way to solve this matter, and I will tell you how to solve it at that time. I still have no way to say it. , If you can¡¯t do it if you say it, I¡¯m afraid you will feel very sorry, because what I¡¯m talking about will have a great impact on you. "


    When Liu Ning finished saying this, the other magician next to him really didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhao Wudi also felt a little strange, because they all knew Liu Ning very well, if Liu Ning had nothing in his hands. I¡¯m afraid this thing is impossible, so I don¡¯t know what Liu Ning is selling at this time. The two of them glanced at each other. They have been with Liu Ning for a while. What a good thing, and I have never heard of what Liu Ning has studied. If it is pretending to be mysterious, then I am afraid that this matter will not get through, because it is the Wizards Guild, and no one can get through in the Wizards Guild. .


    If you want to be infatuated there, it depends on whether you have that ability. If you have that ability, you will not say anything about many things. Sometimes I am like this. There are some large organizations. That¡¯s it. If you do what they say, it¡¯s good for you, but if you pretend to be a mystery, you will suffer in the end, and the big studio won¡¯t say anything. Everyone is very clear that the Wizards¡¯ Union is the largest cooperative organization.

 Chapter 1140： Second change teacher

    "I don¡¯t know how to answer what you said, but there is one thing I can answer to you. You are indeed an insider. If you fight against other magic entourages, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. , The Wizard¡¯s Guild is a place where you can forget your profit. As long as you can bring better things to the Wizard Guild, then your business is not a thing. But if you can¡¯t bring it to the Wizard Guild, then there are some things. It¡¯s not easy to say. It¡¯s like the current situation. You have to understand what happened in the end. If you don¡¯t even understand these things, some things will not be easy to say in the future. Everything in the Wizard¡¯s Guild must be followed. Your own ability, if you have this ability, no one will say you more, because everything you do is right, but if you do not have this ability, some things are not easy to say. The people in the Wizards Guild will have some other opinions. As for what their opinions are, you must know better than me. This is everything in this world."


    The Lingling Mage suddenly became a wise man. In fact, it was not that this guy became a wise man, but now everything is true. Zhao Wudi also nodded beside him, although Zhao Wudi did not want to talk to the magician. People in the trade union have some contacts, but they have to admit that everything the magician of Lin Lei said is true. The people in the guild of magicians don¡¯t make much sense, because the reason is always on their side. This time Liu Ning went to magic. The Teacher Guild explained that Zao Wou-ki was very worried in his heart. If Liu Ning was a little bit scared, Zhao Wuji would not have any worries, but the problem is that this guy is not scared at all. There are some problems, really. If there is a quarrel at the time, the magic of the wizard guild president will likely turn Liu Ning into a puddle of ashes. Don¡¯t think that such a thing can¡¯t happen. In the wizard guild, everything will happen. It may happen, because those people do not regard other people''s lives as their lives. In their impression, only the life of a magician is a life.


    Regarding such a situation, although many people in the Human Assembly are unwilling, and there are still many people talking about this, what can be done in the end?


    Do you really think those magicians will change?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. They¡¯ve existed in this world for too long, and they¡¯ve seen too many things. How many organizations want the Wizards¡¯ Guild to change, and the current humans will be considered too. One, the four big families back then can be regarded as one, what will it look like in the end?


    No matter how many powerhouses are in the Mage Guild, it¡¯s the dragon you have to cross it, the tiger you have to lie down, if you want to make trouble here, you have to see if you have that ability, if you don¡¯t have this ability. , Then you''d better roll aside, now everyone can see clearly, in this matter, no one can be more powerful than the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so there are still some things that you don¡¯t want to talk about. It''s also embarrassing to you, it''s better to swallow these words into your stomach.


    The reason Lin Lei dared to make this package ticket with Liu Ning was because Lin Lei knew very well that even if Liu Ning killed a God of War powerhouse, in fact, for the Wizards Guild, a powerhouse of War God was really nothing. Yes, many people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild are very clear. If you can explain this clearly, even if you kill the God of War-level powerhouse, then no one will come out to look for you. There are too many Ares-level powerhouses. In other cities, a Ares-level powerhouse is very powerful and can do a lot of things, but in the Mage Guild Among them, such people can be said to be everywhere, and if they are killed, they are not very talented. If they are killed similar to Xue Tianlong, then this matter may be hot again, but the guy just now did not have much His ability is nothing more than a lowest-ranked God of War powerhouse, which is nothing to everyone, so if Liu Ning explained properly, this matter should be able to pass.


    In addition, it¡¯s on the side of Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi has a huge influence in the capital, especially his master. If his master can stand up and say a few words, the Magician Union will not fail to give face. , Although the Mage Guild and the Human Council are opposed to each other, in any case, the Human Council is the most powerful existence in the entire human race. If someone wants to say this, the Human Council will not want it. The Human Council I really like Liu Ning over there. Almost all humans know this. If the Mage¡¯s Guild insists on doing it alone, or if Liu Ning¡¯s credit is wiped out, the Human Council would not want it, so This is also a good advantage. If it can be used properly, this matter should have been no problem in the past, but according to the understanding of the magician Lin Lei, Liu Ning will definitely be given a task, and this task is still very If you are sad, you can see how Liu Ning chose at the time. If the choice is not good, I am afraid that there will be trouble. If the choice is good, it will be passed.


    After receiving the call from Zhao Wudi, the speaker doesn¡¯t know what to say. Liu Ning is really going to cause trouble. At the time, the speaker said casually, as long as he joined our forces, the rest will be Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll pick them up all here for you. Now the speaker really wants to take that sentence back. You¡¯re kidding. Look at what you are doing now. These things are enough to pull us into an abyss, but there are some things that can¡¯t be said. If you say too much, it will be of no benefit to everyone. It is precisely because of this that some things can only I have endured it. As for when I can endure it, we can only know it. This is the current situation. Your Speaker can only solve this matter. If Liu Ning is kicked out now, then I The people below will be very chilling. As for what those people think, I am afraid they are very clear. No one dares to take this risk. It is not worth it for everyone.

 Chapter 1141： Troublesome

    Your Excellency the Speaker sighed helplessly. For the Speaker, this matter is a bit too much. I thought that my strength here has increased and is very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to become like this now and get a super strong. It¡¯s very happy for us, but the problem is that this super strong is making trouble every day, and for everyone, it¡¯s intolerable. If this person is kicked out, many people below will be very happy. Not happy, because they will say that they are in trouble. You, the boss, did not follow the younger brother below, but kicked the younger brother out. What does this mean?


    If such a thing is misunderstood by the people below, the speaker will not be able to lead these people. After all, they will think about it in their minds, and they will do something for you in the future. Those who hide far away won''t even make any effort. After all, you don''t care if something happens. This is a lesson learned. Why should we people go to work hard?


    Can you manage us if you work hard?


    "I told you a long time ago. This kid is not an ordinary person. You must watch him carefully. What is it in your mind?


    You must let this kid know that it is not something I can judge for him to cause this misfortune. Even if I can end this matter, I still need to pay a huge price, just like the wizards¡¯ union. Similarly, other people can give me face, do you think people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild will give me face?


    How much face do I have in the Wizards Guild?


    Don¡¯t [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.me] think that he is lawless, he is indeed a genius, but he is only a genius now, even if his strength is stronger than you, in the eyes of those who surpass the God of War Here, in the eyes of the president of the Wizards Guild, is that really that powerful?


    Of course I know what this kid means to the two of us, so I will keep this kid, but only this time, if this is the case next time, let him solve it himself, and I will never help. His second time.


    This is all very normal.


    That¡¯s what the Speaker said to Zhao Wudi. It¡¯s really tricky. If it''s other things, or if it provokes other big families, no one would dare not give Master Zhao Wudi face, but now this The thing you are messing with is the Wizards Guild. Do you know what kind of organization the Wizards Guild is?


    There are not only 5 magicians, but there are more people under them. Those who are strong at the general level are even stronger than the human council. There are many people who like money. The magicians have The least lack of money, just make a magic scroll and sell it for tens of billions or even trillions. So they have enough money to attract everyone. If you really are against them, no matter you To be a peerless powerhouse, or the leader of a large family, you have to think about how much chips you have in your hands. If you don¡¯t have enough chips, don¡¯t do this. Too many, because everyone understands this very well, some things just cannot be done, and some things must be understood.


    To be honest, the speaker feels that he has said too much. I have never valued a person in this way before, because the speaker knows very well that such a person is rare in thousands of years, but the problem is that you can¡¯t cause trouble like this. If you keep causing trouble like this, you really don¡¯t know how to say it. There are too many strong people under the speaker. If everyone is like this, how should the speaker decide this matter?


    Don''t you do nothing every day?


    Do you have to wipe these people''s **** every day?


    This is not a good thing, so Zhao Wudi must understand, and then Liu Ning must understand that no matter how strong your own ability is, you are only an individual, and you must rely on our entire body to survive, so After this incident, when you do anything, you have to think about the large forces behind you. How should they persist?


    What was the result in the end?


    This is the more important question. If you don''t even understand this, then it will only let you go.


    Zhao Wudi also kept talking about this issue on the phone, and gave a detailed description of today¡¯s events, hoping to give his master a sense of substitution. After listening to all these descriptions, the speaker of course knows how to respond. It¡¯s something, if you change to being there, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help it, but the speaker can¡¯t say this, you have to put a curse on Liu Ning. Now you¡¯re a clear-cut man. The next ones are all looking at our face. If this matter is solved by you, then it is not easy to say what the result will be. Therefore, the speaker must let this kid understand that you must have done something wrong in this matter. Now, even if you have done it right, no one will say that you have done it right, because everyone is very clear about the current situation. Under such a situation, it is absolutely impossible to pass such a thing. It is completely impossible, and it is precisely because of this that when such things happen, you can figure it out.


    When I hung up the phone, Zhao Wudi was already a scolded dog. Seeing Zhao Wudi like this, Liu Ning was a little uncomfortable next to him, but Zhao Wudi didn''t say anything. We have already given what we should do. You have done it, and the rest is your own business. You must solve this matter properly. Your Speaker said it was very serious, but Liu Ning also heard it. Your Speaker is on our body. A lot of strength, and we are also a useful person to him now. If we want to improve in the future, the three of them can communicate with each other, and the three spiritual teachers can communicate with each other. This is still very effective. So Liu Ning''s visit this time definitely had a good result, but the above must scare him, otherwise the courage can be eaten by people, who knows what this kid can do in the future, so at this point , Your Excellency the Speaker must let Liu Ning understand that this matter can never be done too much. If you do too much, I am afraid that no one in the world will care about you.

 Chapter 1142： Family history

    After listening to what Zhao Wudi said about these things, Liu Ning also knew what he was like. With regard to this kind of thing, Liu Ning knew very well what he had done, so Liu Ning also knew how to do this in the days to come. Liu Ning already understands the current situation. People are so specialized in helping you. If you encounter something in the future, you must not leave this place because it does not meet some of our guidelines. If you really feel like doing something like this, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will never forgive himself in the future. In this state, Liu Ning is very clear about what he is doing, if this thing can be done well. , Then it shows that this matter can also continue. If it cannot continue, it will be difficult for Liu Ning at this moment. It is precisely because of this that when these things are done, Liu Ning I also know very well how I should face others, and the grace of dripping water will be reported by the spring.


    After finishing these things, Liu Ning bid farewell to these people, because now he has more important things, Zhang Jing is still waiting for herself, if it weren¡¯t for Zhang Jing¡¯s arrival, no one would have imagined the present. What was the result, so both Zhao Wudi and Lin Lei understood that they were about to face a separation soon, and they had to take care of them. From the situation just now, we can see how important this girl¡¯s position is in Liu Ning¡¯s heart. Maybe they are not the most beautiful, and they don¡¯t have those more powerful family backgrounds, but Liu Ning just likes them, and these things are unclear, so these people are ready to leave quickly and give this space to the young couple. If we are still standing here, it fully shows that we don¡¯t even have such a thing as eyesight, but we can¡¯t do it. They all see it very clearly. In this state, we still It''s better to leave honestly, so as not to make people feel that this is the most important thing to do now. Otherwise, there will be no way to solve certain things. There are still many things waiting for us over there.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m happy to guarantee that this is the last time this kind of thing happened, and you should understand my heart. I have never considered those things before. If you want to say which one of us is high and who is climbing, would it be you? Forget it?


    The brother who was with me back then, what kind of daughter-in-law did he find?


    What kind of daughter-in-law did I find again, don¡¯t you think I can¡¯t tell?


    If you didn¡¯t marry me back then, how could I be a man with a daughter-in-law now? It is very likely that I have been forgotten by others. It is precisely because of you that we are a complete family, no matter what happens in the future Whatever happened, we must all stand in the same boat. You must agree to this point. If you don¡¯t agree to me, then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t go to the ancient ruins. No matter what it develops, your thoughts are The most important thing, but I have to let you know that you are absolutely very important in my heart. Even if we don¡¯t do anything, I can take you to live in seclusion. Let¡¯s be together, I will never You will be bullied. "


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to coax his daughter-in-law, but Liu Ning understands another thing. When you are doing something very promising, you suddenly say that you will not do it, and it is because of this woman. No shortage, then this woman will tell you all at once. In fact, this is a bit too much. When she said this, she seemed a little hypocritical. As expected, it was the same as Liu Ning predicted. Zhang Jing heard of Liu Ning¡¯s After thinking about it, I was really anxious. For Zhang Jing, it is difficult to imagine what the situation is, but it has become like this now, so Zhang Jing is also thinking of Liu Ning to go, who doesn¡¯t want herself Can your husband have a good future?


    If you stop here, it¡¯s not a good thing for anyone, so these people understand it very well, and Zhang Jing understands even more that Liu Ning must be allowed to do it. This thing is too long, if you don¡¯t do it. If it does, it will not do any good to everyone, so Zhang Jing must let Liu Ning do it.


    Liu Ning¡¯s move is still very effective. Originally Zhang Jing was still complaining about Liu Ning, but at this moment Zhang Jingquan let Liu Ning go, because Zhang Jing knew very well that reaching the ancient relics was Liu Ning¡¯s dream. As Liu Ning¡¯s wife, Of course, Liu Ning cannot be stopped in this matter. If this is the case, there will probably be fewer talented people in the world. As for the future results, it is not a good thing for everyone. In this matter, Zhang Jing can see more clearly. If she is not doing well enough, I am afraid that she will not be worthy of Liu Ning. However, Liu Ning comforted her just now and heard those words in her heart. He was a very good man. Man, it should be a wonderful thing to be able to say these things for yourself. If you don¡¯t even care about this, it would be too much. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Jing points with tears. Nodded, urging Liu Ning to go quickly. Don''t worry about family affairs. Your side is already getting better, and there is nothing to worry Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also smiled and nodded. I really don¡¯t know what to say when I get a wife like this. God treats me preferentially. I was already in such a desperate way back then. If Zhang Jing nodded and agreed, what would I say? How can Tak marry a wife?


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is more aware that he must treat this girl well. This is a very kind girl. When you were impoverished, others did not despise you. Now you understand the situation, if it is all If all things are like this, it¡¯s also very good for Zhang Jing. The current situation is like this. After these things happen, you will know who is the best person for you. Although there may be some bumps and bumps in normal times, But as long as this moment is able to give you a good [interesting novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com], it is pretty good for everyone. Zhang Jing is also very touched now. Liu Ning is now the dragon among the people. Being able to spend so much effort to coax yourself, a woman''s happiness is just like this, without much pursuit, which is also very good.

 Chapter 1143： Scared

    After returning home, Liu Ning saw her frightened mother again. She was patronizing her daughter-in-law just now. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to be like this. Her mother never knew what had happened, but after her mother came back, she started to check a lot of information. According to the information, there are also many battles between Liu Ning and Mr. Yale on the Internet. Soon my mother understood what was going on. My mother is now blaming herself, blaming herself to open this charity foundation, and now she is stuck. It¡¯s done. It¡¯s like this. If the quarrel continues, I don¡¯t know what the result of the son is. The mother understands very well that if the quarrel continues, it will be good for the son. None of them, don¡¯t forget that this magician is quite powerful. Although my mother is not a well-known person in society, she now understands through the Internet that no one can defeat these magicians because they have a huge inherent advantage. If someone wants to have trouble with them, I am afraid that these people will have no good results.


    "I know that you have social status now, and I shouldn¡¯t say these things to you, but this is my real idea. Although I want to help other people, and we have the ability to help other people now, I know. After the matter between you and the magician, I think let¡¯s step back and let¡¯s not do this thing. For me, you are my most precious son, and other people are not important. All ideals can be thrown away. Do you understand what I said?


    It¡¯s just a hobby in itself. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t live without doing this, so I think we¡¯ll just close the door, or stop doing this. I usually take a stroll in the community and I¡¯ve had a good time. Yes, is it because this charity foundation caused you to provoke him?


    If this is the case, then I will definitely not open this thing. I can''t provide you with some help. Instead, I am giving you some trouble. What kind of mother am I? "


    Just do it.


    Hearing these words from his mother, Liu Ning felt guilty. This matter is not the mother¡¯s business. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with her mother. It is all about the bastard''s stuff. If he If you want to trouble you, you can find your trouble anywhere, and it will never end because of this thing. Everyone can see that it is not a day or two that the guy wants trouble, but now He was given a chance. If this opportunity is not good, some things will not be easy to handle. So this is the situation now. If all of these can be resolved, naturally there is nothing to say. So it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s mainly the current situation. If it continues, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. The current situation is like this. If it can survive, it can pass. , But the problem is that this matter can''t get through, no matter whether you run the charity fund or not, there will be no good things in the future.


    "Mother, you are wrong. This is not what you think. Even if you don''t set up this charity foundation, that guy is holding back and wants to do something for me. Look at that guy''s appearance, that''s just a little bit. Can you live it?


    It¡¯s definitely not like this. If it¡¯s really like this, some things won¡¯t be like this. People of us all know very well that once it¡¯s solved in this way, it¡¯s no good for us. Sooner or later we will Will collide, and our foundation has already been registered. It¡¯s completely impossible for this incident to pass by. It¡¯s no good for everyone. You should also understand this. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s also for me. There is no benefit. We have become like this in terms of the foundation, so we can only continue to do this. If we don¡¯t do it now, it will not be good for us, so this matter is still up to me. Yes, just continue to do so, no one should be afraid, even if they have ideas, we will never be afraid of them. "


    To be honest, for mothers, if there is nothing to do, then this matter must be continued. After all, this is also a wish, but if this matter is related to the life and death of her son, even let her son It¡¯s more difficult, so this thing doesn¡¯t need to be done anymore. It¡¯s okay to do anything, but it can¡¯t be done at the expense of your own family. So my mother thinks a lot, but I don¡¯t have that idea anymore. For the current mother In terms of this matter, it¡¯s fine. Anyway, as long as the family can be safe, it¡¯s a big deal if you don¡¯t get close to others, but I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to say this, and my mother¡¯s heart was a little relieved. One point, the people my mother saw these days are different from the original, and these things can be understood a little bit. If it is the original deep house woman, I am afraid that these things will not be able to understand, and it is precisely because of this. I am very clear about what to do now, that is, my son decides everything, and I will not talk too much about this matter.


    When the city was attacked last time, it was very obvious from my mother that so many people have lost their families. If we can do charity well, it will be very good for everyone, but if this matter If there is no way to change it, it will not be good for us. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. In this state, if the foundation can be built, it will be a problem for everyone. Very good thing, but again, no matter what the foundation is, it may not be so free in the future, because this matter is implicated in Liu Ning. Liu Ning is now a big man and he is A super genius, so that this matter may be targeted by many people, Liu Ning¡¯s mother is a little worried, but Liu Ning gave her mother a supportive look. He has his own son here. There is nothing serious about this matter. If someone wants to make trouble, don''t look at the face of the monk and look at the face of the Buddha. Your Speaker has already spoken, and those people dare not do too much.

 Chapter 1144： Decide

    There are certain things in the mother¡¯s heart that have to be done. For example, many elderly people no longer have any ability to live. If they are left alone, these people may lose their ability to live after a while, and eventually they will change. I''m afraid no one can think of what it will be like. So in this state, everyone try to do this thing better. As long as our charity foundation can be established, they will be able to live in the future. It''s very good. We are not just giving them something. Liu Ning also announced in the public just now that we are giving more things than you think. What we have to give now is to do a good job. All of this, if all of this can be done well, is also very good for everyone. It is also a very big improvement for this city. At least this city has the first full-scale charity organization. This charity organization is the same as before. Those are completely different. Our charity is not for profit, but for helping people.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t know anything about you, but I¡¯m also used to listening to your decision. If you say there¡¯s nothing wrong, then I will start contacting them. In our gathering place, many people are almost out of food. , I want to get them some resources first, and I used to have a lot of people who play well, and they have a good relationship with me. After the foundation is established, I also want to bring them in, at least I am familiar with their behavior and let them help in the foundation. On the one hand, I can find a job. On the other hand, I can spread the love. Among our specific points, it is pretty good in this city, but there are many People can¡¯t find a place to eat. I can imagine what other places are like. Thinking about the time before, I was able to do all kinds of things for a meal, and I felt something in my heart. It¡¯s painful, so we should help them in this regard. As long as we can help them, I can feel a lot more comfortable."


    The right mother told her what she thought. For Liu Ning, such a situation can be done early on. Anyway, the foundation was created specifically for you. Just do what you want. This matter does not need to be told to others. This is the current situation. Liu Ning has already let go of all his power. Liu Ning does not want to be involved in this matter too much, because this belongs to the mother¡¯s world. There are indeed many people who need help. Liu Ning hopes that they can all join in. Of course, Liu Ning also knows that those people may get worse in the future, because the living environment has changed, but we still have to maintain a kind heart. Before people show their feet, try not to do this thing and make life difficult for them, so Liu Ning also thinks very well, no matter what they say in their minds, in this state, we can all do well. If you can live it well, then this matter can be flattened. As for what the flattening looks like, everyone can see very clearly and understand these things.


    "I am in favor of this matter with both hands. This can be regarded as some of our original neighbors, and they should be better for them. If mother doesn''t mind, it can start tomorrow. I bought some rice, noodles, grains and oil before, although not How valuable, but there are about 500 copies, just send them directly, although we will teach them some work skills in the future, but under the current situation, teaching them work skills can not do much. So just like other charitable foundations, first solve the problem of eating for them, as long as they can solve the problem of eating, they will think about eating every day, so they have the idea of ??working. If you just give them these things, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have the idea to work. You should understand that this is the first time we gave them these things, and the last time we gave them these things, if they still want For these things, then we have to rely on our own efforts, so there are some things we cannot do too well."


    For Liu Ning at this moment, some things must be done this way, and some things must be explained clearly to his mother, although her mother thinks that everything is done very well, and some things are taken for granted. , But Liu Ning doesn''t think so. No matter what you think in your mind, we can''t think of these people too well. Have you forgotten the people you helped before?


    When we do not help them, we will immediately treat us as enemies. Although this incident is only a very isolated phenomenon, it also shows a sorrow in this world. No one can change this, and it is precisely because Liu Ning hopes that her mother can understand that if something like that happens, don¡¯t worry in your heart, because it is a very normal thing, and there is no other way for us. In this matter It can only be honest, so when these things happen, we can do whatever we want. Some things are not something we can manipulate, but we must have a preparation in our hearts.


    Seeing her mother nodded, Liu Ning gave Jin Jin a few more words, because her mother will show up in society in the future, and it is not easy to host this charity foundation, so the security work must be in the first place. , This was also discussed with his mother before Liu Ning. If he does not agree with the special forces team to protect around, Liu Ning will never allow his mother to pass. Everyone is very clear about this situation. If these things can be resolved, it is nothing to everyone, but if these things cannot be resolved, how can Liu Ning''s heart be let go?


    In this current state, no matter what you think in your mind, your own safety must first be placed first. Moreover, the special forces team has various and sufficient experience. Various measures, coupled with the recent experience in the field with Liu Ning, their cooperation is much better than before. It is definitely the best combination to protect the mother in the past. Everyone knows this very well.

 Chapter 1145： rest assured

    "You can rest assured of some things. I don''t understand anything. If I don''t agree with these people following me, I''m afraid you will not be at ease when you go to the ancient ruins. Just put this matter in your stomach, I I will never do too much. I will definitely do it properly, and I will take them wherever I go. As for the changes in those people in the future, we don¡¯t want people Thinking so badly, we were also resourced by a lot of people back then. How could you grow up without the help of those kind people?


    How can we persist until now?


    It is precisely because of this that we must be more charitable at this time, so we must do all of this well. If we do not do all of this well, the rest will not be easy to talk about. Under such circumstances, We should put our heart on charity. You don''t need to worry about the ancient ruins. My old lady can''t do anything here, and no one will deal with me. Just be careful. "


    Although my mother never said this, she could tell from her language that Liu Ning did not want Liu Ning to go to that unfamiliar place. If she went to that place, it would not be of any benefit to her mother. In this state, it¡¯s better to stay in your own home as much as possible, but Liu Ning has no way to explain this. If you just stay at home, your survivability will drop a lot. Once the survivability is not good , Even if it is fatal to myself, it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone will feel very helpless, so in such a situation, it is better to give these things a little bit It¡¯s better to understand. Liu Ning explained the matter again, but in her mother¡¯s heart she still didn¡¯t want Liu Ning to pass, but Liu Ning still had her own ideas. Everyone dreamed of going there, and it must be in it. There are some amazing things, Liu Ning also wants to go over and see what is going on, it may be a good thing for us.


    In the morning of the second day, Liu Ning accompanied his mother to do this. Because it was the first day to do charity, Liu Ning also wanted to see how the foundation works, although everyone in the charity foundation They are drawn from other companies, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know much about these people. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as the first day passes, it will be very good for everyone, and the things sent are not very good. It is worth about 100 yuan. Free distribution is relatively rare in the entire city. When other charitable foundations do such things, they have to go through at least two or three days of publicity. We spent Money for charity, of course, has to be seen by many people. If those people are not good to come and take a look, the ghost knows what we will become. We do charity for advertising. This is a big group doing it. One of the main reasons for charity is that Liu Ning''s mother did not have such an idea, just for the people below to have a better life, so they did not publish any advertisements.


    I heard that I want to do charity in my specific point, and my brother also honestly returned. Wei Xiong is also very clear about this situation. In this gathering point, more than 90 people have lost their labor. , They live by begging every day. Some of these people have physical problems, and some are lazy. Anyway, there are various situations. When these materials are distributed, some people directly replace them. I got the money, and then I bought some ready-made things. For such a person, Liu Ning also asked people to write down their names. This kind of person is the kind of person who cannot be rescued. No matter what you give him in the future, this guy They are all likely to be exchanged for money, and he doesn¡¯t even think about what tomorrow will be like. For those who save to live, Liu Ning also wrote down their names. These people are different from others. It can be developed well. Charity is also competitive. It does not mean that all people will help you. We don''t have the energy.


    Why did Liu Ning say to teach them life skills at the beginning?


    It¡¯s also because we have to do well in this aspect. If you just give them things, then I will give them away for nothing, because these people don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking about, they¡¯re doing these things. At that time, many people will get these things through, because they understand in their hearts that in this state, no matter what you think in your heart, we won¡¯t stop here just because of this matter. Because of this, when they do these things, no matter what is in your mind, they only think about their future life. You have done charity for them, but those people did not take all this in their hearts. Because they think this is what you should, and what you want from them, this is also a drawback of other charities, because they do too much advertising, so even if they get something, they will not be grateful You, because they think there is nothing to be grateful for.


    For mothers, there are some things that have to be done like this. If you can live well, everyone will be very willing to do this, but if you don¡¯t do well enough, then this matter is over. Just now The beginning is also the end. My mother was unwilling to Liu Ning¡¯s ideas at the beginning, thinking that all people are inherently good in nature. As long as we can provide them with some means of living, the next situation will be very good, but the problem It¡¯s that these things are not as simple as you think. If all things are really that simple, some things can be avoided. This is the current situation. When these things happen, everyone knows what to do. The combatants also know what to do, but as the chairman of the charity foundation, if he antagonizes us, then there is really no way to do this. So in this state, everyone should do their best. As for What is the final result? From now on, I don''t care about it. It depends on how far you can achieve. This is what everyone wants to see.

 Chapter 1146： Old brothers help

    After returning to this place again, Liu Ning remembered all his previous situations. After all, he grew up in this place. In fact, Liu Ning is also very clear that he can learn a lot in such a place. If you don¡¯t have these old brothers, you should say it¡¯s your old brothers. If you don¡¯t care about the predecessors and tell yourself a lot of good things, then Liu Ning will definitely have problems now, in this state. Next, Liu Ning is very clear about how to do things. If it can be done well enough, it will be very good for everyone, but if it is not done well, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. In the state, all people can see very clearly, if they can do well enough, then some things can be ended well, so I am very affectionate for this place, watching some familiar people here Liu Ning also wanted to help them. After all, these people have given us a lot of help before. Both mothers and children know that some things are like this.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show you the things here, and I can¡¯t take care of other places. I can still solve most of the things on this one-third of our land, but you kid You have to understand that these things have to be seen clearly. After arriving in the ancient alien world, don¡¯t be the same as before. You also know that the situation there is very complicated, especially the humans around you. You don¡¯t even know them. What is in his mind, if you get pitted by them, then your kid will suffer a lot. Among the ancient ruins, everyone knows very well that the most dangerous thing is not the monsters inside. It''s not all kinds of organs. The most dangerous thing is your own teammates. At the beginning, they are just randomly assigned. Those teammates are not necessarily good people. If you have use value, they will definitely cooperate with you. Yes, but if you have no use value, do you know what they think of you?


    It may kill you at any time. You have to see this clearly. "


    Although Big Brother Wei has never been in, after all, he has lived longer than Liu Ning in this society. I don¡¯t know how many people have seen accidents there. Everyone is very clear about this situation. In this state, try to let Liu Ning see clearly. It turns out that many talented and intelligent people entered, but didn¡¯t even come out in the end because they believed their brothers too much. Normally, they might not have those. Things, but it¡¯s hard to tell if you are in it, because you will encounter a lot of things. These things may not turn you into what you are, but they can definitely make you suffer a big loss. It is precisely because of this. After these things happen, all the situations must be honest. If you can do all this well, then it¡¯s not a trivial matter, but if you don¡¯t do well, then some things will It''s not easy to say. In the current state, some things have to be like this, otherwise it will be an individual result in the future, and you can understand it yourself.


    Regarding the specific situation of the ancient alien world, Liu Ning also had a lot of friction, knowing that there will be a lot of good treasures out there, but when these things come out, it is very likely that many people will fight for them. When people are fighting, this thing is not easy to handle. Anyway, there is only one person who is fighting for the baby. There are indeed many, so there is no way to solve this problem. When they see this good thing, what are they Everything can be done, and it is precisely because of this that when they start fighting, human life is not important. In fact, every time before entering, the people above call on them to unite so that they can overcome the inside. Some of the fierce beasts can also make themselves a better life, but what is the final result?


    There is no way to change human greed. When these people discover the situation inside, they still cannot change their greed.


    For such a situation, there is no way to solve it. Is it necessary to let others out of such good things?


    I am afraid there is no such saying in the world. If you want to let someone out, then you have to see if you have that ability. If you are not able to do it, just don''t say this. This is simply impossible. There is another way of saying that after entering the ancient ruins, some things are not for you. If you can be the master, then some things are better, but if you cannot be the master, then you have to Lose your life. Don¡¯t think that the people inside are good people. If all those people are good people, then there won¡¯t be so many people who die inside. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, There are many things that can''t be solved. In this state, it depends on your own ingenuity. It is the best that can be solved.


    Many people in the Central Base City are very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s strength, and they also put forward a statement that Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is already very strong, and should not be counted among geniuses. His strength is better than Zhao Wudi. It''s much stronger, and it''s completely possible to be a Lord of the City. This is too unfair to everyone, but there are other voices. Don''t super geniuses need to improve?


    People follow the procedure step by step, so there is nothing to say about these things. If you don¡¯t want to, you can let your family defeat them. As long as you can defeat them, there is nothing to say about some things. , But the question is can you beat others?


    People¡¯s current strength is not a joke. If you can beat it, then many things will be easier to say, but if you can¡¯t beat it, then shut your mouth. Everyone knows this very well. Then stop talking, so now the people above are also a little embarrassed. If you don¡¯t put Liu Ning in, it means you are unfair. If you put Liu Ning in, then this matter is not easy to handle. , After all, for other people, it seems a bit bad. After all, Liu Ning is too strong, what else can other people compete for after entering?

 Chapter 1147： train

    After solving these things, Liu Ning really started his journey. If you want to go to Central Base City from this place, Liu Ning has two ways. One is to take a train, and the other is to take a ride. Airplane, but if you take a train, I¡¯m afraid it will take more than ten days. If there are only ten hours, Liu Ning is of course nothing to worry about, but if you take ten days, you should not take the train. Liu Ning likes train travel very much, but if you let yourself stay on it for more than ten days.


    I''m afraid I can''t bear it at all, and I can''t keep up with time. Once something happens in the middle, let alone the past game, I am afraid that nothing can be done in the middle, so this is now being abandoned by Liu Ning. , Liu Ning thought about another one. It can only be passed by plane. Although the train is good and safe, the problem is that the speed is too slow, only 80 kilometers per hour, so it takes more than ten days. , It¡¯s different by plane.


    It only takes a day or so for Liu Ning to stand on the central base. This is also a very beautiful thing. If you take a plane, Liu Ning will either follow Lin Lei or Zhao Wudi, anyway. They will go back to the central base, and they will also participate in the selection. If they can be divided into a group, this will be better. Of course, this kind of thing should not be too beautiful. After entering, they will be randomly assigned. According to your idea, wouldn''t some teams be invincible?


    Liu Ning has already known about the matters of the Wizards¡¯ Guild and Liu Ning¡¯s matters have already been judged, because Liu Ning¡¯s strength has greatly increased, and the speaker has spoken to help, so there are many things. It¡¯s not that important anymore. As long as you go through the process, of course you have to accept a certain punishment, but the punishment will certainly not be that serious. You all know that Liu Ning is going to the ancient ruins. If you are punishing too severely, Liu Ning There is no way to go to the ancient ruins, and some things will not be easy to solve by then. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning''s luck this time is still better. If there are no ancient ruins, don''t count on the magician. The guild will give you face, Lin Lei is really clear about who they are, and there can be no good things to learn.


    Because Mr. Yale also went back and had to take a plane with Lin Lei, Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to take a plane with them. If he saw such a disgusting thing along the way, Liu Ning was really afraid that he would throw it off the plane. Going on, if you really do this, I am afraid that all the previous efforts will be gone. Zhao Wudi also meant this. Let Liu Ning follow them. Don¡¯t follow Mr. Yale. Although the guy is not a weapon, he is still magical. People from the Teachers¡¯ Guild, if they fight again, the planes in the sky don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Both of you are super strong. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, just in case. If it falls, the matter will be a big deal, and it must be understood.


    In this matter, Liu Ning did not bring any of his entourages, because if you are going to the ancient ruins, you are not allowed to bring anyone in. If you want to bring people in, then for those family members, they You can bring a lot of people in, so this kind of competition is meaningless. In the end, it becomes a competition for your own family assets. If this is the case, what else is there for such a competition?


    Just take the money and smash it up. It¡¯s not as good as humans will hold an auction. Whoever has a lot of things will let in. Now it is for all humans to select the strong, so whether you are ordinary people or other people, go in. There are strict standards. You can only enter by yourself. If you want to go in and enjoy it, it can only mean that you have a problem with your own head. From the beginning to the present, basically no one will be on this issue. The trouble is precisely because of this. Now this is fairly fair. No one would say that someone used their brains on this matter, mainly because they didn''t have the guts and couldn''t change it.


    Zhao Lele''s strength has also increased a lot. Although he was defeated by the Fusang martial arts staff and suffered a lot of injuries, Zhao Wudi has not been idle during this period, and has raised a lot for his daughter everywhere. It¡¯s a good thing for my daughter to heal his injuries. Now the body is pretty good. Although it hasn¡¯t recovered to the perfect state, it¡¯s about 90%. When I go in, I will add some of Liu Ning¡¯s A good thing, it can reach about 95%. For Zhao Le, this is not easy. After all, this guy has been seriously injured. If he is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that he will give up this game, and his body will be hurt. It is not a short time to recover, but because Zhao Wudi has too many good things, his daughter has not suffered any harm. Now he is alive and kicking, plus this period of hard work, Therefore, the girl''s ability can be increased, but it is a lot less than before. This is also a normal thing.


    Zhao Wudi is actually a little worried in his heart, but he also knows how he can see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain. If Zhao Lele only lives within his own range, there will be no way to become a real strong man in the future. If something happens to him, Who should this girl rely on?


    Don¡¯t think that Zhao Wudi is very powerful now, and he speaks no different in this city, but then again, once something happens to Zhao Wudi, I am afraid it will not be so easy. Don¡¯t think that these people will treat you as the same thing. When something goes wrong, these people will run far, so this thing is not so easy. In this state, many people will choose to retreat. As for where to retreat, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say. , So you still have to make this girl stronger. Only when you are strong, some things are easier to talk about. So entering the ancient ruins is a must, and you must also make yourself stronger. No matter what Zhao Wudi If you are not willing, you have to send this guy in.

 Chapter 1148： great people

    In addition, there is a fluke. For Zhao Wudi, he wants to let Zhao Lele go in and try his luck. If you are in a group with your master, then the advantage you have taken will be great. , Your master is now a huge bug, no matter what state he enters, no matter what kind of baby appears around him, I am afraid that no one else can take it out in his hand, so in this state, you are honest Really follow your master, the gains from this entry are definitely indispensable, and it can also bring some experience to yourself, the most important thing is safety, although Zhao Wudi also hopes that his daughter will be able to fumble, be able to be like other people. People accept experience, but then again, if something goes wrong, it will be the sadness of his life, so Zhao Wudi still thinks about being able to run into Liu Ning. Of course, there is no way to cheat on this matter, only to watch. Many people say that people can be allocated with computers. In fact, others are not clear about the situation inside. Zhao Wudi is very clear, which represents absolute fairness.


    When the ancient ruins were just opened, there were indeed a lot of people thinking like this. They thought about manipulating the grouping. If they can do it well, then they can win a lot of good things, and they can guarantee it. The safety of the family¡¯s children, but having said that, if this is really the case, can you control some things?


    If you don¡¯t control well enough, then there¡¯s nothing to say about these things. In the end, they may cause you huge troubles. Therefore, many high-level human councils have already announced this matter, regardless of your power. No matter how big you have contributed, in this matter, you must be honestly distributed. Once something happens, then this person has to be wiped out on earth. This is because of this. After these things happen, the only things that should be, so no one thinks of a way on this, and no one uses their brains on this, mainly because they dare not.


    Speaking of rebirth, Liu Ning arrived at the airport for the first time. He had seen an airplane before, but he had never had a chance to come here. Of course, Zhao Wudi was very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s situation, so he just gave pointers. Liu Ning went in according to the rules. The situation here is not so simple. If you want to get on the plane smoothly, you have to have various troubles. If you are not doing well enough, I am afraid that You can¡¯t get on the plane. Although Zhao Wudi has his own private planes, you only have the right to use these private planes. Once humans encounter something, all private planes will be called up, and they will be written down when they buy the plane. Yes, so no matter what kind of person you are, you must conduct various inspections before getting on the plane. If you want to do terrorist activities, it is absolutely impossible in this world. Every plane is A very precious asset. No one is allowed to make a fuss on the plane. If one is missing, the loss to mankind is quite huge. After all, we don''t have many resources.


    Seeing the plane taking off in the distance, Liu Ning could squeeze an egg in her mouth. A passenger plane of this size was able to take off vertically. One can imagine what the situation has become before the cataclysm. At the time, some fighter jets could take off vertically, but they weren¡¯t very heavy in terms of weight. But now a huge passenger plane can also be used. I really don¡¯t know what kind of thrust was used. Normally, it¡¯s mainly because humans have too little land, so it¡¯s impossible to be the same as before. If it¡¯s before, you can increase your ability and the length of the runway. This is very important. But there is no such situation now. If you want to continue to do this, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, the technical department can only work hard. They All of this must be changed, otherwise human society will have no airplanes, which is tantamount to breaking one''s arms for mankind.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s plane is not very big. Compared with ordinary civil aviation airliners, it is a large circle smaller than them. Of course, Liu Ning knows this very well. The smaller the target in the field, the better, and there are many in the sky. If the flying beasts are targeted by them, they will either use laser cannons to attack them, or speed up their own speed and let them leave quickly. Indeed, when they encounter flying beasts in the wild, the planes are basically There is no problem, because those guys understand very well that the ability of airplanes is very powerful, and you can catch up with the fastest speed yourself, but the question is how long can you hold on?


    Athletes are very aware of their peak time. For example, 100-meter athletes can reach the top speed after starting and running, but they can only last for less than 10 seconds. The same is true for those fierce beasts. What should I do after 10 seconds?


    At that time, their speed will decrease very fast, and in the end they can only watch the prey run away, and get nothing by themselves.


    Therefore, private jets are made very small. In addition to being able to fly faster, it is actually to save energy. You must know that all energy is now used electricity. If the aircraft is too large, I don¡¯t know if it will be used this time. How much energy is needed, so it¡¯s better. Even if the airplane is relatively small, when Liu Ning followed their father and two up, Liu Ning felt very satisfied. The situation inside was very good. There are also all kinds of things, and you can even lie down the seat 180 degrees, which is like the previous first-class cabin, and it is more noble than there, because the space on the plane is obviously larger, such a The plane originally had only three or four seats, but now it has also increased by two, mainly because there are only two people in their family, and they don¡¯t need that many when they usually go out. I originally thought Liu Ning would take people with him. I went there by myself, so the increase in these seats is a bit helpless. If I knew this was the case, I would not change it.

 Chapter 1149： private plane

    A private jet is indeed very comfortable, but if you don¡¯t have a private jet, you have to bear the expensive air tickets. Don¡¯t think that you can go to the central base from here to try a cheap one. If you take a civil airliner, that place is very It may make you unable to stretch your legs, and you don¡¯t even have a place to sleep. A place like this will cost you 9 million yuan. If you don¡¯t have the money, it¡¯s better to take the train. The price of the train is about 1 /10. If some trains want to enjoy it well, it¡¯s about 1/5. So many people know very well that they come to take a plane for time. If you are really not in a hurry, then take the train. Comfortable, after all, ordinary people can''t afford such expensive things, and even if you are a rich person, you will spend 20 million each time. What are you kidding about?


    Does your company have such strong profitability?


    If your company does not have such strong profitability, it is best to keep your mouth shut. Trains are actually a good travel tool.


    "Master, rest assured. My father''s plane is different from those people. My father''s plane is customized by him. There is absolutely no problem with safety. Even if we encounter an existence beyond the God of War, such people cannot catch up. Our plane, have you seen this thing?


    This is a powerful accelerator. This thing is not a joke. Once it is activated, our speed can surpass those who transcend the God of War. Of course, this is also very expensive. It costs at least 3 billion yuan to activate it once, and to activate it. There is no way to stop, and the whole set of machinery must be replaced. This is not available on other aircraft. At that time, it will cause some damage to our body. After the accelerator is activated, all pilots must be at home. Staying for two years, if they insist on taking the job, it will cause huge damage to their bodies. So just enjoy it now. There will be nothing wrong with our airplane, let¡¯s look at it honestly. Looking at the surrounding scenery, I will be in the capital in a while. "


    When Zhao Lele saw Liu Ning touch here and there, he was obviously very interested in these things, so Zhao Lele told Liu Ning these words. For Zhao Lele, he was really familiar with the situation here. He has understood this airplane very well since he was a child, and this guy has always been doing things like this. Whenever such things happen, he will choose some better ones. If it can end well, it is also very good. It¡¯s a good thing, but these things can¡¯t be solved now. Zhao Lele values ??Liu Ning very much, so he explained a little more, and Zhao Wudi also wants them to be together. One piece, compared with Wu Di, is also very beautiful in the future. Of course, this is just a thought. As for what will happen to them in the future, Zhao Wudi did not ask them to fill in, but let them choose their own situation. After it happened, Zhao Wudi no longer cares about this matter, he may not be able to control, just don''t stretch out his hand.


    "Don''t listen to this girl telling you nonsense. Our plane is similar to the others. If it is the way he said, wouldn''t it be possible to go anywhere?


    In the future, don''t talk about these things in front of outsiders. This thing does not mean that everyone can buy it. If someone reports me, do you want to go in and look at me for the rest of your life?


    This kind of thing can only be used on military aircraft. The installation of this thing on our aircraft is beyond my authority, so I have to consider some things when talking. If there is a little problem , It¡¯s not a good thing for all of us. In this situation, Zhao Wudi is also very taboo, so he has to teach his daughter to do it. If his daughter makes a mistake, then I don¡¯t know what it is. The situation is, after all, everyone knows the situation now. Once you leave others with the handle, then it is an aspect of others attacking you, and then you might suffer a big loss. "


    Zhao Wudi smiled and said, Liu Ning also nodded his head knowingly. In this day and age, even if you have made a significant contribution to the entire mankind, if someone finds trouble for you, there is no The way, people can do whatever they want. In this matter, don¡¯t think you can fool the past. When you contribute to mankind, when public opinion is beneficial to you, you can do whatever you want. What is it, but if public opinion is weak, do you know what the situation is?


    Do you know what those people are thinking about?


    Those people can do everything, and it is precisely because of this. In this matter, many people have to be honest, otherwise if they really do something extraordinary, many people will I''m asking for your trouble. I didn''t care about it before. I lived a very extravagant life. When this guy made a mistake, I don''t know how many people stepped on it. Zhao Wudi didn''t want to get mixed up by himself. .


    Seeing the two people together, Zhao Wudi was also thinking about some issues. It turned out that if he married his daughter to Liu Ning, people outside would definitely say that they were right, but now the situation is completely different. Liu Ning''s strength is even different. Even stronger than yourself. If you still say this thing, no one will agree to it. People will think that you, an old man, is taking advantage of others. Besides, Liu Ning also has many confidantes outside. If Liu Ning were to abandon them, I am afraid it would not be possible. Zhao Wudi was very aware of this matter, so on such issues, Zhao Wudi would not specifically ask Liu Ning, as long as there are some things that can be done more. Well, what result will become in the end? This is not within Zhao Wudi¡¯s consideration. As long as they are able to live well, then these things can be tolerated. This is the situation now, let¡¯s see if everyone can It can be solved. If it can be solved well, then some things will be easier to handle. If it is not solved well, we can only blame us for not doing things. Let the two children separate in the future.

 Chapter 1150： Robbed

    In fact, it is quite normal for Zhao Wudi to have such thoughts. After all, Liu Ning is now a sweet potato. I don¡¯t know how many people are willing to marry Liu Ning. Including the eldest lady in the family, they are the heirs of the first family. , Now that he has the power, if he deals with other people, I am afraid that other people will not be able to stop him. Although Zhao Wudi spoils his daughter very much, he also understands the gap between his daughter and others, Zhao Wudi Such a person is quite powerful for ordinary people. Even ordinary powerful people can''t provoke them. The four big families, including the four big families, will not do anything excessive to Zhao Wudi, but they are different. Miss Jia Jia, the head of the four major families, can do what he wants to do. Basically no one in this world can¡¯t do it. As long as they want to do this in their hearts, they can definitely do it. It¡¯s precisely because of this that things are done. When these things happen, what they want to do is their business. If you go backwards, I''m afraid that there is a problem with your brain.


    "Uncle Zhao, do I have any arrangements for the capital?


    When I went back to that place for the first time, I didn¡¯t understand everything. When I got there, my eyes were blackened. If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly now. I''ll play with it after saving the place. No matter how big it is, I have delayed serious things outside. I heard that this place in Beijing is different from other cities. If the size of our city is compared with that in Beijing, it can hardly catch up with one of the other districts. In this case, I would be more willing to take a good stroll outside to see what the most prosperous city among mankind is like. I also thought about this idea back then, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t have the opportunity, and you The master has helped me so much. I said long ago that I would visit it. But in the current situation, if I visited in the past, would there be other opinions?


    Will it cause any trouble to your master?


    If so, I won''t go there. "


    Zhao Wudi is thinking about things here, who knows that this kid will come by, he is still a more sensible person, if he doesn''t even understand these things, Zhao Wudi will waste so much for him, so What he said is still very important. Of course, the speaker has his own ideas. Liu Ning is at this level. I don''t know how many people in the capital want to win Liu Ning, so they must be tied up. This is also a master. Meaning, if the binding is not good enough, Liu Ning may become someone else¡¯s person at any time, and that will be of no benefit to us, so now this situation must be resolved, if it can be resolved. , Then some things are okay, but if you separate here, it will not be of any benefit to everyone, besides, the speaker has such a good temper?


    Of course it''s impossible. As the number one spiritual teacher, he still values ??his people very much, so Liu Ning must go to visit him. This is the most intuitive view for everyone.


    "The most important thing for you now is to solve your problem with the Mage¡¯s Union. Other things are really not that important, so you have to tell Lin Lei and ask her to give you three days in these three days. Here, I will take you to visit other people. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll just visit for you. You can walk around the capital along with Lele, and wait until we finish all the work. Then you go to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so that you will be less punished. If you don¡¯t do this, the ghost knows what will happen to you. Don¡¯t think that the Wizards¡¯ Guild is so bully. They can do things differently than us. The same, so you can¡¯t just rely on your mouth, you have to be prepared, there will definitely be a heavy loss for you, no matter what conditions they propose, we can only agree to this matter, and we will never allow other ideas. If I don¡¯t have any other ideas, then I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be resolved. I also hope you can understand that the temporary loss is because we are not strong enough now. If you can¡¯t stand it at all, then it will be troublesome in the future. ."


    Zhao Wudi had thought about it for Liu Ning a long time ago. In the current state, we must first solve the problem of the Wizards¡¯ Union. All other methods can be pushed back a bit. As for what Liu Ning will encounter There is no need to worry about those things. After all, the problems of the Magician Union are too big now. If someone offends such a thing, or even kills a magician, they are already dead, no matter what How much strength is behind you, if the magician wants to solve you, I am afraid that you have no chance at all. It is precisely because of this, when encountering such things, you must understand what you are doing, if so If you don¡¯t even understand this, then you can be considered dead. So at this point, the magician must be clear about his own abilities, otherwise, he may suffer a big loss, so there are some things to pay attention to. Once you don''t pay attention to this matter, it will not be a joke in the future. It is very clear on this point, and everyone try not to do too much.


    Regarding Zhao Wudi¡¯s arrangement, Liu Ning can only nod his head. We don¡¯t have the time to take care of other things, as long as you arrange it. If these things can be resolved smoothly, it will also be for Liu Ning. He breathed a long sigh of relief. These things are not a joke. If you take the wrong step a little bit, it may be fatal to yourself. Don¡¯t think that the people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild can talk so easily. These people are not. Simply, if you really offend them, then some things are not easy to say. Don¡¯t think these guys can do anything. In fact, they don¡¯t have that kind of thinking at all. These people¡¯s minds are very messy, they It¡¯s also very disappointing. If you can understand, then some things will be fine. Unfortunately, this guy can¡¯t understand, mainly because this guy is a little stupid. If you don¡¯t even understand these things, then you won¡¯t be able to. It''s too easy to say, so these things can only be watched, just to see what his performance looks like, we can''t control the rest.

 Chapter 1151： Into the city

    When Liu Ning woke up, the plane had arrived in Central Base City. It had been nearly 7 hours. So if he flew straight, the speed would be faster, but the pilot would not choose that route. For them They know very well what the situation is now. If they choose such a route, there may be many dangerous areas in the middle. Once they encounter some problems inside, these things are not a joke. Because of this, when these things happen, everyone knows very well what to do, so many people choose other regions. They can do many things in these regions. If they do not do well, they will also choose In other ways, for flying in the sky, these pilots are the most familiar anyway. If you want to compare with them, it''s probably impossible. If you want to pursue time exclusively, you can only sacrifice safety. Now, no one will do this, and it is precisely because of this that these things will not be realized.


    From the airport, Liu Ning can see the situation here. This place is really much larger than his original city. In his original city, it is impossible to have so many planes. Look at it from here. In the past, there were nearly 20 times more airplanes here than in my own city. Of course, this is the capital city. People from all over the world will come to this place. It is impossible for our city to come to this place, so Liu Ning will look east here. Looking at it from the west, it looks exactly like a hillbilly. This is no wonder. After all, this guy doesn¡¯t understand some of the situations here. Fortunately, Zhao Lele explained to him that Zhao Lele was not here Once again, I know the city very well. Of course, their planes don¡¯t need to queue up, because Zhao Wudi is a private jet. In this case, he has his own private apron. If you are coming by commercial flight , It''s impossible to touch the ground now, just wander in the sky honestly.


    In addition to the strict time limit for landing and take-off, even if you land on the ground, there will be time identification. When an airplane gets off, someone will come to you to time you immediately and say how long you will stop here. The time has to be stopped for as long as possible. If it is not completed within the specified time, it will be dragged outside immediately. There is no time limit outside, but the charge there is another way of charging, so the airlines everywhere Companies are racing against time. In this case, no one dares to waste time. The main reason is that the cost of wasting time is too high. For example, if an airline plane in the sky lands, once it lands, the original time is not a cent. If it takes more than an hour, it is likely to be fined nearly ten million yuan. For airlines, they are also unwilling to pay this burden, so they signed a contract with everyone, and they must get a fine after landing. Check in quickly. If these people have not come after the time is up, the plane will take off immediately because this is not your private plane.


    When Liu Ning got to the ground, Liu Ning saw that the other people were very busy. Because these guys were different from them, they had to get out quickly. Liu Ning and the others walked slowly. In other words, all this seems to have nothing to do with them, because they know very well that someone behind us will bring things, and the others are big bags, only a few of them are easy and simple, and these people around are also considered Business elites, ordinary people can¡¯t buy flight tickets, but when these people see Liu Ning and the others, their eyes are full of envy. They came by a commercial jet, and they came by a private jet. It¡¯s not on the same level. If you want to compare with others, it¡¯s probably impossible. If some things change, then some things are not that simple. This is the current situation. Social status determines you. All things said, if your status is high enough, everything can be solved, and if your status is not high enough, you can only blame yourself.


    After walking out of the airport lobby, a luxury car stopped here immediately. This car attracted the eyes of a large number of people around, because such a car is not something ordinary people can have in the capital. If you are not strong enough, Driving a car like this is to cause trouble for yourself. The capital is a place where the rich and powerful gather. If the strength is not enough, then I don¡¯t need to stay here. Zhao Wudi has two offices here, dedicated to He handles everything by himself, and this guy is strong enough, coupled with his master¡¯s personal connections, even if it¡¯s a little bit sassy, ??no one would dare to say anything. The group came out with Liu Ning and saw Liu Ning¡¯s. In the limousine, these people lowered their heads and left here in a hurry. They were going to take a bus far away, or take a taxi to leave from here. Either way, they followed Liu Ning''s side is completely different. Who can let people have their own cars?


    It''s not that ordinary people''s cars can''t be driven in, and those who can fly in airplanes don''t have their own cars yet?


    It¡¯s just that there are some problems here. If you want to drive in the car, you have to apply for a certificate. That certificate is not something ordinary people can apply for. It must be signed by a lot of people. Some people say just apply for this certificate. , It is very likely to be more expensive than the price of a car, so no one would choose to apply for such a certificate if it is not a last resort, because these people are very clear that there is no need to make this matter. It is also very convenient to take a taxi back from here. After all, in the capital, the airport is also built in the city. It is completely different from before the cataclysm. The airport before the cataclysm was built outside, so I want to go back to the city. If it takes a long time, there is no need for this time now. It is completely possible to go out by bus now, and it is not a few kilometers away. There is no need to spend so much money to make a pass, which is not economical at all.

 Chapter 1152： Something like this

    "Don''t be envious of my situation. You will also set up an office here in the future. Now I can do some things for you. If there are some confidential issues involved in the future, I will not help you deal with it, although we two This relationship is good, but in the future you will come into contact with more and more people. Even if you are willing to let me help you with this matter, your friends will probably not be willing. There will be no secrets in this world. Tell me this secret, I will probably tell my friends, what will happen in the end?


    At that time, our life was not easy, so at this point, you have to set up your own office, and your office has to be able to do a lot of things, just like my office, every month they It probably cost me 200 million yuan. Although the cost is relatively large, they can help me with a lot of things. For example, we don¡¯t need to deal with some of the things just now. They can handle it for you right away. , This is your room card in the hotel, you can go to the hotel for a good rest, this is what they deal with. "


    After hearing what Zhao Wudi said, Liu Ning couldn''t believe it. How could such a thing happen?


    If something like this happens, it will be a bad thing for everyone. It will make everyone feel that they are out of control. In fact, the real situation is also like this. If everyone exchanges things like this, then the world Will there be any secrets?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible, so everyone has to have his own office. No matter what you have, you have to order your own office. If you want to find someone else to do business, you have to Look at what is going on. No matter what the relationship between the two of you is, you have to distinguish the market clearly in the end. There are many people behind Zhao Wudi, and many people behind Liu Ning. , Two people in high positions have some secrets of their own. Some secrets can communicate with each other, but some secrets are related to the life and death of many people, so they must be kept secret.


    As for the matter of letting Liu Ning stay in the hotel, Zhao Wudi has also considered for a long time. Although Zhao Wudi has his own house in the capital, but having said that, Liu Ning has to go to the Wizards¡¯ Union for inquiries, no It is suitable to live in Zhao Wudi¡¯s house. Some people in the world know this, and some people don¡¯t know it. If it is allowed to be spread by interested people, it is very likely that Zhao Wudi will be said badly. Zhao Wudi also needs his own credit support. Yes, once this credibility cannot be sustained, it is not a good thing for Zhao Wudi, so in this state, many people are very clear, if it can be ended, it is also a better thing, Liu Ning It doesn¡¯t matter where you live, but Zhao Lele asked to live together, and won¡¯t say anything between Invincible. Her daughter has grown up anyway, so she can do whatever she wants. Instead of having any problems with others, it¡¯s better to follow him. As for the master, at least this person knows it himself, and he doesn''t have to be afraid of being cheated.


    The limousine stopped at an intersection. After walking here for ten minutes, Liu Ning could reach the hotel. The hotel that Zhao Wudi¡¯s men helped Liu Ning booked was here. There were also many people on the main road. Knowing that in such a city, as long as there is a place to live, in Liu Ning''s city, it is already a multi-millionaire. There is absolutely no possibility that there will be any poor people. If there are poor people in the capital, that is A terrible thing, in the fringe of the city, there are some slums there, the poor in the whole city live in that place, the total number is about 80 million, accounting for 40% of the city¡¯s population, but they The place of residence in this city only accounts for about 5% of the city, and all the rest has been transformed into a gathering place for the rich. So there are dreams in this city and there will be many opportunities. Can you do this? Being able to grasp it is a very important issue. If you can¡¯t grasp it, there is nothing good about staying here for a lifetime.


    Seeing the appearance of this hotel, Liu Ning finally understood why he could spend so much money in a month. In fact, Liu Ning misunderstood. This hotel was ordered by Zhao Wudi, because there are often some powerful people here, Liu Ning It¡¯s okay to live in this place, because the caretakers are very clear. I¡¯m afraid everyone from every household will come to socialize with Liu Ning. Everyone knows Liu Ning¡¯s strength. Among the ancient ruins, if Liu Ning is willing to help, they The youngsters of the family can make great progress. Of course, if Liu Ning does not help, it is best not to trouble them, so that their chances of survival can be greater. This is also why every family wants to establish contact with Liu Ning. For them, as long as they can establish contact with Liu Ning, the following things can come slowly. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are not friends among the ancient ruins, you must never become enemies. If you become an enemy, Liu Ning''s strength lies here, and there are probably few young children in their family who can survive.


    "Master, haven''t you seen it?


    When I first appeared in this place, I was shocked in my heart. You know this is the most luxurious hotel among us humans. There are a total of 1888 floors of [ÑÌÓêºì³¾Ð¡Ëµwww.jinxiyue.net], and there is nothing in it. There is nothing else but a few shopping malls. The total number of house visits has reached tens of thousands. The people who run this place are also from the four major families. You also know the current situation. If they don¡¯t nod, you think It is basically impossible to maintain such a lucrative business. There will be many hotels in our city, but if the degree of luxury is compared with here, it is probably impossible. Look at the ground. The floor tiles on the floor are all very precious stones. If ordinary people can pick up a piece, they can change a house in our city. The capital is such a prominent place. If you are not able to stand it, you should leave here as soon as possible. The best, but this kind of place is also very expensive. Except for some rich people, no one can survive in this place. This is also an iron law here. "

 Chapter 1153： Save money

    Zhao Lele is very familiar with this kind of place. Actually, he doesn¡¯t need to introduce Zhao Lele. Liu Ning can already see it. Basically, people who go in and out of this place are not some people who are waiting for leisure. Luxurious, but if you look at it from here, what''s more luxurious than Zhao Wudi''s car is that these people are all ordinary people, including the doorman at the door, when he opens the door for you, just a few thousand dollars The money is gone. It seems that these people don¡¯t have any small tickets in their hands. If you work in this place for a month, you can save tens of thousands of dollars. No wonder if you can survive in this city. , Your income can develop by leaps and bounds. Before many people came to this place like crazy, Liu Ning still felt some problems, but after seeing the life of the doorman, Liu Ning finally understood why those people came Here it is, because this is the current situation. No matter what you think in your heart, some things can be done. This is the real situation now.


    Liu Ning and the others quickly completed the check-in procedures, and the waiter quickly called their manager over, because this used some procedures of Zhao Wudi, so ordinary waiters are not qualified to serve Zhao Wudi. Liu Ning also felt strange in this situation. Is it because the other party''s ability is so high that the ordinary waiters here can''t serve each other?


    This kind of thing under the world is really funny, but Liu Ning did not say it. This is also some of the things that people should do here. If you have any problems in your mind, then you should slowly understand after you go back. Don¡¯t In such a state, it¡¯s better to be safe with others. It¡¯s like this room where Liu Ning lives, which costs nearly 8 million yuan a day. It¡¯s still a very ordinary room and it¡¯s already here in the capital. At this level, if it is a place above 1,000 floors, where only members are accepted, it is really hard to imagine the price. This is the most important thing.


    In fact, the people who live here do not come to enjoy this place at all. Although the hardware and software facilities here are also very good, but more people are showing the level here. If you are in other places, this situation may not be the case. It¡¯s not a big deal, but if you are in a place like this, people can come in and you can¡¯t come in. This is a very problematic thing. So many people come here purely for their own face, and many people have said that, for It¡¯s not a good thing to throw in millions of dollars every day for your own face, but those people have a point of view. If someone asks you to be in this place, you ask someone to go to another place, and the level is not as serious as here. If it¡¯s not, then there¡¯s nothing to say, it should be a bit farther away. In such a situation, I don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, Liu Ning can only just listen. In a place like Beijing, Zhao Lele is very Obviously, he knows a lot more than Liu Ning, including some small tricks like tipping. Liu Ning has no idea about all this.


    "Sir, please come here. The total area of ??your room is 225 square meters. There are three bedrooms and a living room. It also includes a variety of facilities. If your husband arrives in the capital for the first time, our hotel has various facilities. Such services, such as butlers. If the husband needs it, I can bring the list. The butlers here are very experienced. No matter what kind of needs the husband has, we can provide You provide the most distinguished service. Of course, this only requires you to spend a little money. The butlers here also have various levels. If you want to see it, I can bring it for you now. "


    Seeing Liu Ning nodded, the manager on duty immediately went to do his own thing. The managers on duty also have their own commissions. If they can get more, it will be very good for them, but if If they can''t get much, then their life will be more difficult. It''s like the current situation. If they can have a lot of money, they will never let go of an opportunity to make money. The guests live here. If you can get them to buy some additional services, it will be very beneficial to everyone. What are additional services?


    For example, this butler service is not included in the room rate, so if someone really needs it, it is a pretty good thing for them, it depends on whether you can afford it. This stuff Erke also counts money by the day. The average housekeeper needs more than 300,000 yuan a day. If you want to deal with such high-level things, it will cost at least one million yuan a day. They also have a lot of commissions. That''s why. Promote hard.


    After taking this list, Liu Ning also felt dizzy for a while. How could there be such an expensive housekeeper?


    However, Liu Ning still found an ordinary person. Although Zhao Lele is by his side, Zhao Lele can¡¯t just show up for some things. How can I say that people are also a eldest lady, and they regard themselves as a master, and we can¡¯t regard them as a maid. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning knows how he should live his life. After seeing Liu Ning''s selection, the person went out cheerfully. After a while, the person Liu Ning selected appeared. From now on, You can ask the housekeeper for everything in the hotel, and you can ask the housekeeper for everything in the capital. Of course, Liu Ning paid for it.


    When Zhao Lele looked at Liu Ning¡¯s expression, he knew that Liu Ning was very dissatisfied with the consumption here. In fact, when many people came to Beijing for the first time, they were quite dissatisfied with the consumption here, because the consumption here was too much. It¡¯s expensive. Even if you have a certain property in an ordinary city, it won¡¯t be of much use after you arrive here. Because of this, Zhao Lele knew what Liu Ning was thinking in his heart. Zhao Lele came to Beijing for the first time. At that time, there were conflicts with many people here. Many people said that Zhao Lele was a little local girl, but when they knew where Zhao Lele lived, they all closed their mouths. Are you kidding me? People are the speaker. Your house, do we have that ability?

 Chapter 1154： housing

    "Are you surprised by everything here? It was the same when I first came here. We are only temporarily living in a hotel. Anyway, you will have enough to buy a house soon. Didn''t my father say that at the time?


    Owning a house here is also a very good investment. If you have been living in a hotel, those **** will look down on you. When I first came here to study, I lived in a hotel and didn¡¯t know how to eat. No matter how high-end the hotel you live in, they see it from the countryside, because apart from this city, they don¡¯t think other cities are cities, they only think that they are gatherings of some countryside. It¡¯s just a point, and the price of houses here has risen quickly. My father bought one at that time. It was 12 years ago and it was about 80,000 yuan per square meter. Do you know how much it is now?


    Now it is 900,000 yuan, and it doubles almost every year. The capital is only such a large area, but there are more people coming every day, so the house price can only be increased. "


    Liu Ning thinks he knows well about housing, because in the city where he lives, it is basically like this, but compared with here, there is too much difference. This is the current situation. Whenever such things happen, Liu Ning feels that this place is really horrible, and because of this, when these things happen, Liu Ning also takes it for granted, not that it doubles in a year. The house price?


    For Liu Ning, it¡¯s nothing. Judging from the current situation, it will continue to grow in the future. I don¡¯t know how many people gather here. As long as a new population joins in, the housing price here It will continue to grow, and the rate of growth will continue to accelerate. For such a situation, these people feel that they are a little too much, and even require the government to control housing prices. But can they control this kind of thing?


    It''s simply impossible, they don''t have this ability, because these things are not under their control.


    When hearing the property price here, Liu Ning¡¯s face was really surprised. I really don¡¯t know how ordinary people outside live. The price is 900,000 yuan per square meter, even if you just buy a bathroom. The money that ordinary people can''t make in a lifetime, unless you don''t eat or drink since you were born, otherwise it is impossible to make this money. Are these people interesting in this city?


    If you only buy a 100-square-meter unit, it will also require hundreds of millions of funds. Do those people have hundreds of millions of funds in their hands?


    So in this city, most people live in that kind of hotel. The kind of hotel is simply rented out to you. It costs about two to three hundred yuan every night. In Liuning, the money is already It''s a single room, but in this city, this can only give you a berth. If you want to sleep well, if you want to live in a single room, then you have to spend more money. OK, there is no alternative. Who makes you want to gain a foothold in this city?


    Liu Ning strolled around in the room to see the situation here is still very good. Liu Ning also thinks that the furnishings in the room are very in line with his own ideas. For Liu Ning now, he has not increased. What kind of social taste, as long as it can shelter the wind and rain, there is no problem with this kind of place. On the contrary, Zhao Lele is very familiar with the things inside. This is a life gap. Whether it is the previous generation or this generation, Liu Ning is very familiar with these things. I don¡¯t know much, because we are living in an ordinary society, which is completely different from these conditions, but these people in front of us are different. They have lived in wealthy houses since they were young. If we let them come If you look at it, people like them will definitely be very clear, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they can only watch them honestly, otherwise there will be no good results in the future. This is the situation. When Liu Ning is ready to do these things, he has to discuss it with these people. Who has left him behind?


    "I don¡¯t want to do so many things. Let¡¯s honestly have a big meal. Tell us what is delicious in your hotel. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been talking about it. It¡¯s the best hotel in Beijing, and it¡¯s all mankind. The best hotel, such delicacies, such delicacies, I heard that my stomach is almost hungry, but we didn¡¯t eat anything good on the plane, if you still can¡¯t fill your stomach, don¡¯t Blame me for complaining to you. Didn¡¯t that person just say it well?


    As long as it is inside this hotel, you can solve all my problems. I spend so much money on hiring you every day. I should also enjoy this kind of service. Let¡¯s take a look at what meals are served now? "


    Liu Ning took out some of the things in his hand. For Liu Ning, it is useless to think so much. Now let¡¯s eat honestly, so they can also eat out, but Liu Ning still feels here. Very good, and the night view of this place is also very good, you can see most of the city, if you go to eat out, wouldn¡¯t you be blinded here?


    It took so much money anyway, so I should enjoy it here. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, go to some snack streets outside to get a taste of the city¡¯s food, but it is clear that Zhao Lele is not willing to go out because This girl is already a bit tired now, and it¡¯s a bit tired to change to someone who has been flying for so long, so let these people send things up. This is a right that I should enjoy.


    "This gentleman has a really good vision. Our restaurant has its own specialties. The best thing we eat here is the big iron wok barbecue. This is a very interesting thing, because what we grill is not ordinary meat. , But the fierce beasts that often appear in the wild, and there is no defect in the whole group. Even if some of the above things exist, many places just sell the meat of the beasts, but our place includes some of the good ones above. Everything is left on it, and it''s still original, so their meat won''t be affected by too many seasonings."

 Chapter 1155： Not meaningful enough

    Liu Ning actually has no other idea about what kind of food to eat. Liu Ning is also very clear about how this kind of food is, so he directly let them come up. After all, people have been talking about it for a long time here, if not If you click it, it¡¯s really not very interesting, and this kind of thing is just a fresh picture. If you eat it last time, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t have much meaning next time. Now this thing looks pretty good. So I started to eat with Zhao Lele. Of course, the price is very beautiful. The price of this kind of thing is several million yuan. When you eat in such a place, you should not think about the price of a food stall. People invest in It¡¯s here, just this site, if you don¡¯t make money for them every minute, look at these people in front of you, I¡¯m afraid they are all dug from the entire human race, and the rent and wages of these people alone are probably not. It''s a small amount. If you don''t make money, I''m afraid the people of the four major families will retreat long ago, and no one will waste their time here.


    Of course Liu Ning knows how much their profits are, because Liu Ning has encountered this fierce beast in the wild and knows how much money such a thing can make, so I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. If you are among those rich second generations If they do, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with themselves, because those people themselves were slaughtered by others, and they filled their foreheads with money when they came out of the house. So what those people became like had nothing to do with Liu Ning, but This situation is different now. Our buddies are all hard-earned money, so if you want to steal my money, you have to pay a certain price. This is the situation now. , Liu Ning honestly threw the money on the table, no matter what you think in your mind, you have to honestly get the money in the end, when they see a large table of change , I am really dumbfounded, the time for opening the door of this place is not short, and such a thing has never happened before, how can this guest give a lot of change?


    To be honest, since the opening of the hotel, such things have never happened before. Because the prices in the hotels are relatively expensive, so everyone transfers directly. Now it¡¯s better. This gentleman actually paid in cash. It¡¯s okay for you to pay the bill in cash, but you have to get some bigger tickets. Now it¡¯s better. What you get is a pile of 100 for 10 yuan. In fact, Liu Ning also got one. The pile of 5 yuan is just below the money, don''t you want to cheat me?


    Since this is the case, let''s talk about this matter. I am not doing badly now. It''s not that I''m going to relinquish accounts. Who has stipulated that cash cannot be used for transactions?


    Zhao Lele was watching her stomach hurt as soon as she looked at her. This is what her master looks like. No matter where he is, he won¡¯t suffer. The housekeeper can only call the floor manager. The floor manager knows the registrant. Yes, so I hurriedly called in some of the company''s financial affairs, and I can honestly place some money in this place, and they are not mistaken.


    When ordering the money, the manager here also delivered some exquisite refreshments, and he kept apologizing. For these services here, Liu Ning still felt very comfortable in his heart. Anyway, people These people don¡¯t look down upon others. Even if you take out so many banknotes, these people will count here. Of course, they just randomly selected some, and they didn¡¯t say that all the money should be selected again. , If I choose all of them here, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know when to wait. These people are some old financial staff, and they have very good experience on banknotes, but they didn¡¯t use these things after arriving here. , But their feel can¡¯t be wrong, and the seals on it have not been opened, which means they were taken out directly from the bank, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. As long as the number is clearly stated, the money will be shipped directly. Just leave. It is expected that people who can live here will not be greedy for their little money, because people who live here are not rich but expensive.


    Liu Ning happily watched them make some money. If you want to make money, you have to put in some labor. Zhao Lele and Liu Ning are also very happy to eat. These things are really not found in small cities. If you say these materials If you can find it, then this cooking technology will definitely not be found. If there is such a thing in a small city, it will also make a high profit, but it is unlikely that there will be so many customers in a small city. There will be one or two to buy these things, but most of the customers will not eat this kind of food, and the population in small cities is not large, so in this case, many people may feel that they are not. That¡¯s great, because of this, when such things happen, Liu Ning can only play from here once, because Liu Ning has already seen the call request, and it is Miss Zhu Li who is calling That person from the Bureau of Human Investigation, this is the person Liu Ning wants to see the last time. The last time he caused so much trouble for himself, why did he come back now?


    Liu Ning said a few words to Zhao Le and went to the hall downstairs. After all, Zhao Lele is not suitable for following. Zhao Lele is also very clear about some matters of the Human Investigation Bureau. Don''t think you want to follow this matter, human There are no good people at the Bureau of Investigation, and some of the things they do are very confidential. If you follow along, you will probably be trapped by yourself. It is precisely because of this that you can honestly follow the original. No matter what Liu Ning is going to do, just let your old man do it slowly. Anyway, the housekeeper also followed. After arriving in the lobby, Liu Ning saw Miss Julie not far away. I really didn¡¯t see this dress. It turned out to be very serious. Now it¡¯s like the other people in the hotel. Those people are here waiting to solicit business. This might be to prevent people from doubting. In fact, Liu Ning feels that this is completely unnecessary. Everyone is here to do serious things. Why do you need to be like this?


    But Liu Ning passed happily. This was a good opportunity to wipe oil.

 Chapter 1156： Cheap

    Liu Ning naturally went up to grab the waist of Miss Boost. Miss Julie frowned. In her own impression, Liu Ning was not such a person, but at this moment Liu Ning became such a person. You always think of us as the coolies of your Human Bureau of Investigation, and they didn¡¯t give any treatment. So the expansion of the army gave us some benefits before, but then again, in this state, there is nothing at all. Say, if you don¡¯t take advantage of it, is your head sick or something?


    So at this moment, Miss Julie can only endure Liu Ning to sit down in the cafe next to her. The two people are separated. Miss Julie¡¯s face is blushing. Don¡¯t look at working in the Bureau of Human Investigation, but such a thing before It never happened.


    Zhao Wudi reminded Liu Ning before that, don¡¯t get involved with these people. Once you get involved with them, many things will not be solved so easily. Don¡¯t think that some things can be solved at once. Basically it is impossible. The cases investigated by the Bureau of Human Investigation are very long-term, and some things are not your final decision. It is not that you can do whatever you want. Under the circumstances, if you can solve all of them, it is probably impossible. In this state, many people are very clear about it. If you don¡¯t do well enough, there are some things that you can¡¯t talk about. So This time Liu Ning is also prepared to make it clear that he will never be able to find his own head because of this in the future.


    "I have contacted Mr. Liu several times, but Mr. Liu has no face at all. This makes me feel very disappointed. I have called you before, but Mr. Liu will not answer me at all. I thought Mr. Liu was very busy. I didn¡¯t expect to be in this place. Of course, I know that Mr. Liu¡¯s next schedule is likely to go to the ancient ruins, so I left it uninvited, and of course I did. Some identity demonstrations are needed, but Mr. Liu¡¯s actions just now don¡¯t seem to be required for the mission, right? If all people are like you, how can we people feel safe?


    Does Mr. Liu think that people like us can play with [58 fiction www.58xs.vip]? If this is the case, then you are very wrong. "


    The people around are already far away, and there are no other people around here, so Miss Julie also felt a little angry. She used to respect Liu Ning very much because Liu Ning respected women in some ways. There will never be any situation. Now this situation is completely different. I don¡¯t know what Liu Ning is thinking. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels very depressed. We were just joking in the state. Liu Ning thought that Miss Julie, like everyone else, had been in the rivers and lakes for a long time. She didn¡¯t know that she was still a big girl and she didn¡¯t understand these conditions. Yes, that''s why I just said those words, and I have to say it even if I risk offending Liu Ning. People don''t want to be so afraid of Liu Ning''s misunderstanding.


    "I''m really sorry about this. Blame me for wearing such a suit just now. I just wanted to make a joke with you. Besides, I''m not that kind of person. You have all my information. If I were like this As for the people, how many bad things I have to do. Now you can rest assured that I will never do too much. In this state, you should understand what is going on. Let¡¯s not talk about it. It¡¯s just as if I did something wrong just now. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be angry if you made a joke. If that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t talk about other things. In this state, let¡¯s try our best to solve it quickly. As you know about this matter, I will leave here in two days, and I have to solve some problems for the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so my time is precious."


    Liu Ning explained with a smile. When Liu Ning finished explaining, Miss Julie was relieved. For Miss Julie, she never knew Liu Ning had such a character. Of course, today she is also very helpless. Things, if it were before, Liu Ning would probably not be like this. Today Miss Julie disturbed Liu Ning¡¯s good deeds, so Liu Ning would do such a thing, when the Human Bureau of Investigation people needed you. Just put you in the sky and kick you away when you don¡¯t need you. This kind of thing is not once or twice, so in this state, there is nothing to say, as long as the two parties can talk about the dispute , There should be no other problems in the future, and it is not such a big hatred, there is no need to watch it here.


    "Then I won¡¯t mention this matter. I hope that nothing like this will happen in the future. This is Mr. Liu¡¯s certificate. It is a certificate in our Human Investigation Bureau. Once you have this certificate, you will be If you need to do something, you can ask the military to cooperate with you. If the military does not cooperate, the Human Investigation Bureau will talk to them, but this certificate cannot be used for other things. , I hope Mr. Liu can understand that someone from a peripheral organization can help you solve some small things, but if it involves a big boss, we''d better talk about it. You also know that the Human Bureau of Investigation has great power. But it can''t be used indiscriminately, and it will not do us any good. Only use it cleverly."


    Ms. Julie put a certificate on the table. To be honest, if it''s other things, Liu Ning might not be able to see it. With her current strength, she wants a certificate. , Is it necessary to have your documents?


    How much can your credentials be stronger than our identity?


    Now Liu Ning no longer needs these things to embellish it, but the Human Bureau of Investigation still has a very powerful Liu Ning. You can¡¯t do everything by yourself, so having a certificate is also very important. If you want to If you want to cooperate with the local military, this certificate can also help you do a lot of things. This is what Liu Ning is most happy about now. If there are more problems that can be solved, Liu Ning will not mind exchanging them with them. Now, this may come with a problem.

 Chapter 1157： Core staff

    Liu Ning¡¯s guess is correct. People from the Bureau of Human Investigation will definitely not suffer. In their current situation, they sent Liu Ning this certificate, in fact, they wanted to get themselves in Liu Ning¡¯s hands. If you can think of it, if Liu Ning can agree, many things will naturally be happy, but if Liu Ning disagrees, then they have no way to guarantee this, so this is a blank check, which is almost the same as Liu Ning thought, Zhu Miss Li came with a mission. This is just one of the bait. If Liu Ning agrees, the rest of the matter can be discussed. If Liu Ning disagrees, the cooperation between the two parties may end here. After all, no one from the Bureau of Human Investigation stood up and said something about Liu Ning.


    "This thing is really good, but I am not a fool. You should have some ideas for this thing. In this battle, if my strength has not increased so fast, if I have not defeated magic People from the Teachers¡¯ Guild, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t give me this certificate. Since the day we cooperated to the present, I have known what kind of organization your Human Investigation Bureau is. It¡¯s almost impossible to see rabbits or scatter eagles. If you want to nurture me, don¡¯t say this kind of nonsense. I am not a three-year-old child, and I will not believe this at all. Even if you give me this certificate, I think you will not suffer. I can get all kinds of strengths, you people are just an afterthought."


    After the increase in strength, it is completely different from before. If it was before, Liu Ning would definitely not dare to say this to Miss Julie. Don¡¯t look at this girl¡¯s high position, but she belongs to the inner circle in the Human Investigation Bureau. Personnel, like himself belonged to peripheral personnel, and 10 peripheral personnel could not catch up with a core personnel, so Liu Ning tried to keep his mouth closed. Even if he was not satisfied, he would never be able to say these things. Come out, if you can say it, the rest of the things will be different. When everything comes up, Liu Ning will analyze it clearly. Now they gave this thing, just thinking about both sides. Strengthen cooperation, fear that Liu Ning will get rid of them when they are strong. Of course, such a thing is very likely to happen.


    Ms. Julie quite agrees with what Liu Ning said, because the Bureau of Human Investigation has conducted an evaluation. After that, all the things Liu Ning said are true. If Liu Ning is now invited to join the human investigation In the case of the bureau, the price they offer must be higher. If it is not high enough, then don¡¯t expect Liu Ning to agree to this matter. It is precisely because of this that they are taking advantage of the current situation. When Liu Ning was not strong enough, they were tricked into joining the Bureau of Human Investigation, and helped them solve a big problem. They will continue to cooperate with them in the future, but they don¡¯t need to pay new ones. The price, this is the place where they are exposed, and this is also the place where Liu Ning is a little angry, but we are the lords, we can''t go back on this matter, and we can''t talk about other things.


    "Mr. Liu shouldn''t be so wronged. In fact, this document of yours contains very high gold content. Within our Human Investigation Bureau, you are also at a very high level. For example, the current level is in the entire Human Investigation Bureau. Only 9 people are higher than you. Under special circumstances, you can also mobilize our reserve teams in various places. This is already a considerable right. Although I know that Mr. Liu did not know much about various mechanisms before, I I can assure Mr. Liu that the share I gave you will never cheat you. It will bring you great protection in the future. Our Human Bureau of Investigation is not a fool. We are now wooing Mr. Liu everywhere. , Can we people do such stupid things?"


    Miss Julie happily explained. In fact, what the girl said is true. In this case, I don¡¯t know how many organizations want Liu Ning to join, but they didn¡¯t have this opportunity before, so Liu Ning would never I won''t give them any chance. No one can afford it when Lao Tzu was down and down. Now that we are developed, you guys have to rush forward. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    If there is such a good thing in other places, please tell me about it. I also want to be a person who does nothing for nothing. Although the Bureau of Human Investigation is a bit careless, I have to say that it also gave Liu Ning a lot. The big support, including Liu Ning''s guards, would not have the current scale without the help of these people.


    "It''s still considered that you have a conscience. Don''t say more about the rest. You didn''t come here specifically to explain this to me. Just say what you are doing today. We are all very busy. You Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here to reminisce about the old. If you guys from the Human Investigation Bureau say that, then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t sleep at night. I also know what kind of situation you are in. It¡¯s purely nothing but the Three Treasures Hall. Now that you have come here, let me guess, this matter is definitely not a trivial matter. As for the final situation, I think you should tell me clearly. Chu''s, but if you don''t say anything now, then I will accompany you to continue the nonsense, and in the end you don''t think I was wasting your time."


    So I don¡¯t like this document very much, but after listening to the explanation from the assistant, Liu Ning is also very comfortable. Anyway, this is also a real powerist. As long as it can be grasped more securely, he will be able to do so in the future. A lot of things have been accomplished. Liu Ning is thinking about this now. Let these people explain to themselves. If this thing can be done well, there will be people with credit in your Human Investigation Bureau in the future. Now it¡¯s like water without roots. No matter what kind of organization it is, basically it has to do good deeds and some big things must be done. It depends on what Miss Julie arranged for us. Try to be able to To provide you with some help is very safe for everyone, otherwise some things are not easy to guess, after all, some things are not easy to handle.

 Chapter 1158： Metamorphosis

    "Speaking of the Fusang Martial Arts Center, we sent three God of War level experts to fight the escaped guy in the wild, but unfortunately we did not kill that guy. Instead, we found a warrior around. The corpse of the fierce beast is going to show that the opponent¡¯s combat effectiveness is growing very fast, so we have to investigate this matter clearly. That guy should have undergone another transformation in the wild. If there is no such change, that guy It¡¯s unlikely that the combat effectiveness of the three God of War level powerhouses would grow so fast. For most people, the encirclement and suppression of the three God of War level powerhouses would not be able to escape, but that guy easily avoided it. It is precisely because of this. Our Human Investigation Bureau thinks that we should continue to investigate. I hope you can help us."


    Now that the words have come to this point, there is nothing to talk about. Both sides have said it clearly, and there is no point in continuing to cover up here. Liu Ning is indeed very interested in this place. If it is another case, I am afraid Liu Ning will push this case because Liu Ning does not want to be their gun, but the Fusang Martial Arts Center was caught by himself before and after, and so many people died. , Liu Ning is also very uncomfortable in his heart. Moreover, Liu Ning also understands another thing. If they continue to develop, it will not be good for everyone. In this state, for everyone They are all very good, and because of this, when these things are done, everyone will understand what is going on.


    "I have to ask you if there is someone inside of you who has obtained this information, and they are very interested in this, so you will pursue this matter.


    If you really get the information, it is also a very good thing for you internally. If this thing is scattered, your internal careerists can gain strong power, but then again, I don¡¯t know you. Have you ever considered that this will greatly interfere with the lives of many ordinary people? Of course, I know what the higher level thinks. Those people will definitely be thinking about this matter. They think that ordinary people¡¯s lives are not important, as long as they can Cultivate a large number of strong people, then you can definitely win the final victory, is it the same as I thought? "


    Ms. Julie is waiting for Liu Ning¡¯s answer. Who knows that Liu Ning did not answer any question. Instead, she raised a question like this. Liu Ning had to imagine that if you want to wipe out the other party, you should send more It¡¯s right to track the team strongly, instead of just sending a team of three Gods of War. The team of these three Gods of War is not weak. Under certain circumstances, it can do a lot of things, but in the face of the mutations of Fuso Martial Arts Museum People, do you really think the group of three gods is very strong?


    How did he accept the battle last time? The combination of himself, Zhao Wudi and Xue Tianlong should be equal to how many God-of-War level powerhouses are. Therefore, Liu Ning concluded that some people inside were moved, so he was thinking about this. Able to get the first-hand information, they will also conduct research in this area in the future.


    There were some changes in Miss Julie¡¯s face. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Liu Ning immediately understood what was going on. There must be someone tempted in it. Let¡¯s not talk about what those people think, as long as someone has this idea. , That¡¯s the sin worthy of death. If you are just an ordinary strong man, it doesn¡¯t matter what you do, but if you are in this situation, then there is nothing to say. In this state, it¡¯s really not Knowing what you people think, are you doing this specifically?


    You must know that yours is not an ordinary department. The Human Investigation Bureau is dedicated to solving problems for human beings. Now it''s not good enough. All have become places for power and profit. How can this continue?


    "You don''t need to say anything. I understand what this means very well. If I didn''t guess wrong, someone inside should have moved this idea. It is not convenient for you to come to me if you come to me. If this is the case , I can solve this problem, I don¡¯t want to help you with other things, but there is no problem with this thing. In this state, as long as you say what you want to do, I will definitely be able to do this very well. , I will definitely take care of the Fusang Martial Arts Center and don¡¯t allow anyone to intervene. You can rest assured in this regard. I will never allow these guys to do wrong things. If they really do wrong things, then They must be responsible for this matter. No one can fan the flames on this matter, and no one can harm ordinary people."


    When Liu Ning said this, he was absolutely righteous and awe-inspiring. He did not consider other interests in his heart. Liu Ning basically felt it now. Some people in the Human Council were interested in this project, but some were trying to prevent it. This project, because those people understand very well that if this project is carried out, it will harm a lot of ordinary people. Therefore, someone must be found to stop the project. There should be a confrontation between the two major forces. Find an intermediary. Liu Ning is the intermediary. If he can erase this matter, then some things will be easier to handle. Compared with Liu Ning''s strength, it is also very strong. To put it bluntly, Liu Ning will be pulled. Came to carry the pot, but Liu Ning is willing to carry this pot, even if it is for ordinary people in the world, Liu Ning will never allow this to happen again.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Liu, and I won¡¯t say any more. We are now in an urgent situation. We have to find Dr. Ito because Dr. Ito is the core of the whole incident. According to the information we investigated, the entire capital Two companies have started trials, but they lack some core experimental data. Dr. Ito is the person in charge of this data.


    But two weeks ago, Dr. Ito had already disappeared. He disappeared without a trace. He could disappear under the eyelids of the Human Bureau of Investigation. It must be a gap between people within us, but now we have not checked any news. So, I can only come to Mr. Liu for help. There is too much resistance from up and down. The highest level of the Human Investigation Bureau has decided to use you again..."

 Chapter 1159： strength

    Although Miss Julie is speaking upright, Liu Ning is not a kid anymore. Of course she understands what is going on. Don¡¯t look at the other party¡¯s praise of you. In fact, it is to use you. If you have no value in the use, the other party will always You might be kicked out. This is the situation right now. Others in the Human Investigation Bureau dare not care about this matter, so this matter falls on Liu Ning''s head. If Liu Ning does not care about this matter, I am afraid The Human Investigation Bureau will let this matter go. What will happen after three to five years depends on the nature of mankind. If your nature is not good enough, this matter is enough to shake the foundation of mankind. Although Liu Ning is not an upright person, he would never allow this to happen.


    Miss Julie took out a photo. The old man in the photo was Dr. Ito. When the Fuso martial arts museum was destroyed, Dr. Ito was taken care of by the Fuso martial arts staff and escaped, but the Human Bureau of Investigation was not in vain. Yes, so the Human Bureau of Investigation took this guy back again, and obtained a lot of information in his hands, which also deeply stimulated the upper-level people.


    If you don¡¯t get these information, I¡¯m afraid those people don¡¯t want to do this, because they see that the future prospects are too broad, so these people have their own ideas. They are doing this kind of thing. At that time, I dared to do anything, so I did what I shouldn''t do in such a situation, but let Liu Ning come out to clean up.


    "This is just a very ordinary old man, don''t you think I know the strength of your Human Investigation Bureau?


    Your strength is the strongest within the capital. If you are in other cities, there may be some things you can''t do, but there is nothing you can''t do within the capital, so I feel that I suspect that if you really want to find someone, I''m afraid you can find this person very quickly. You don''t need to spend a lot of time to find me. I''m afraid there are some other things. It''s better to say everything. , So that we can cooperate sincerely. If there are always a lot of question marks in our hearts, the efficiency of doing things will definitely drop a lot. You should understand this better than I am. It is what we should do to meet frankly. "


    Liu Ning pushed the photo back. What Liu Ning said is also a serious matter. Regardless of what is in the other person¡¯s head, if you don¡¯t make everything clear, then Liu Ning will not do it either. There is nothing wrong with this matter in our mind. If we enter this pit like this, I will not know what it is in the future. As a result, Liu Ning is very clear about what spectrum the opponent is playing, even if it is. Let''s jump into this pit, then you have to explain all the things in this pit clearly. If the introduction is not clear, who should bear the future losses?


    Although we promised to do this for you, we will soon enter the ancient ruins. If the entry into the ancient ruins is affected, who will compensate for this matter must be clear.


    "Then I¡¯ll be frank, Mr. Liu¡¯s suspicion is absolutely reasonable. I not only asked Mr. Liu to find this person, but we also have some other ideas. I hope that Mr. Liu can put this person Get rid of, as long as the person can be killed, some core data will not be available. No matter how much those people invest, if they want to promote this project, at least one or two years later, maybe the whole The situation has changed, which is an important reason why we invited Mr. Liu to come out.


    If the people from the Human Investigation Bureau caught this guy, I still don¡¯t know how to solve the matter. If he were to be killed, many people in the senior management might be offended, but Mr. Liu is different, Liu Mr.''s current strength is enough to solve everything. "


    Ms. Julie brags to Liu Ning to the extreme, and Liu Ning is unwilling to listen to this point. Are you not just talking nonsense?


    What does it mean that I am not afraid of all this? Is Lao Tzu a copper-headed iron wall?


    How can you not be afraid of these things? When these things happen, the blow to anyone is the same, except that Liu Ning has already jumped half of his body now. Even if he wants to get up, it may not be so easy. It¡¯s precisely because of this that Liu Ning has to be honest. In this state, no matter what these people think, we have to do this thing well. What it looks like, that¡¯s not what we should think about now, the rest has to be done slowly, everyone understands this.


    The two did not continue to struggle with this issue, because both of them knew that there was no point in entanglement with this issue, so Miss Julie opened a private room and talked about it in the lobby, which was not very good. In Liu Ning''s room Zhao Lele is already asleep, and it¡¯s not very good to talk about this in that place. Liu Ning can do it by himself. If Zhao Lele is involved, he will definitely not let go of such a funny thing according to the girl¡¯s character. At that time, there were too many people involved. Zhao Wudi took good care of himself. We can¡¯t put others into this kind of trap. By the way, we are not such a person, so there is something for us. Just carry it, Liu Ning is now considered a tyrannical one. It is impossible for everyone to be unresisted in everything. There is no such reason in the world.


    According to what Miss Julie said, Liu Ning basically understood it. It was not that their abilities were inadequate. In fact, they also arrested the guy, and they also had intelligence in their hearts, but that The guy transfers too fast, so if you want to catch that guy in a short time, the current situation is unlikely. It is precisely because of this that after these things happened, they have already remembered a lot. But now it only extends to an area, just like Liu Ning¡¯s previous arrests. The guy is in this area, but no one of them can deal with it, so you have to ask Liu Ning to come out. One thing is that they are not afraid of others'' revenge. This is what those people think in their hearts, and it depends on how Liu Ning handles this matter.

 Chapter 1160： equal

    "No matter what you are talking about, now I only have one request, and that is to hurry up. You also know my current situation. In addition to going to the ancient ruins, there are still big things waiting for the Wizards Guild. As for me, if they were involved, I¡¯m afraid this thing would not be very easy to do. Your Human Bureau of Investigation is strong enough, but the Mage¡¯s Guild is not a foodie. You know what I did, in case they If the law enforcement team comes, maybe I will cause you a lot of trouble, so I should solve this matter quickly. I also have time to solve my own affairs. It depends on who of us runs fast. If the wizards¡¯ union People who come, then this work must be interfered unless you can keep it from above."


    Liu Ning said with a smile, this thing is absolutely impossible, the people above have already put aside their words, just let Liu Ning complete this thing, if the people above them want to keep Liu Ning, last time When they encounter this matter, they will definitely come forward. Now that no one comes forward, this can only show one problem. Those people are unwilling to care about this matter because they feel that this matter has little to do with them. Moreover, Liu Ning has a certain degree of utilization, but this utilization of benefits will never be equal to the Wizards¡¯ Guild. This is absolutely impossible. If you are equal to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, then some things are not. It''s too easy to say, and it is precisely because of this that many people find it difficult to handle in this state.


    Miss Julie smiled next to her. This matter is indeed not very good for their Human Bureau of Investigation. Liu Ning is also one of their people. I just said that they are senior staff, but now things happen and I can¡¯t control them. If it is your senior staff, Liu Ning would rather not do this. It should be up and down to work together. It is best to be able to spend this baron together. If you can¡¯t get through it, many things can be done. Later, the situation is like this now. No matter what you think in your mind, when doing similar things, it¡¯s best for everyone to do these things well. If you can¡¯t do one thing well , Then there is nothing to say about some things. This is the current situation. After you finish these things, sometimes you should make a certain relief.


    Regarding the current situation, the people in the Magician Guild are also very clear. If they can do this, they will of course arrest Liu Ning, but Liu Ning¡¯s strength has grown too fast, and both sides have to show some face. If Liu Ning insists on not going over, the Wizards¡¯ Guild will issue this order again. Then the Wizards¡¯ Guild will face two huge enemies. One is the Human Council and the other is the military. There is a potential enemy, and that is the Human Investigation Bureau. It is absolutely impossible for the Human Investigation Bureau to fall out with the Wizards¡¯ Guild because of Liu Ning, but it is absolutely impossible for Liu Ning to suffer like that. So the Human Investigation Bureau is here. He also had his own plan, and Liu Ning''s backing can be said to be extremely profound.


    Although there is no way to help Liu Ning handle this matter, after hearing about Miss Julie¡¯s report, the Bureau of Human Investigation also said that it would send special personnel here. These people can talk to the Wizards¡¯ Union, at least In these three days, I hope they don¡¯t look for things first. Although the Mage¡¯s Guild has a huge power, it has to inform the human imitator on some issues. If it does too much, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s in the capital. It¡¯s not easy to handle. The Human Bureau of Investigation is not weak. If there is a commotion, it¡¯s not good for everyone. Anyway, it¡¯s just three days of waiting for a long time. Could it be that these three days have been waiting. Can''t it?


    There are still a lot of old foxes in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so this thing is agreed.


    The Bureau of Human Investigation has its own specifications. If there are things they can¡¯t handle, they will also use some other methods to compromise. So far, it looks like they are doing very well.


    At the beginning, Liu Ning did not even think about finding them to solve the problem. If it is a general minor problem, the Human Investigation Bureau brand alone may be able to suppress the right [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄÍøwww.x81zw.xyz] Go down.


    But this matter is obviously not a small problem, so they just stopped opening their mouths. If they open their mouths on this matter, it is likely to cause some trouble. Everyone is not a fool. You bring them to others. Trouble, do you think others can bear it?


    Even if I help you hard this time, I will never say a word on this matter next time.


    After the car drove for about 45 minutes, Liu Ning finally arrived at their area, Liu Ning. He also knew how big the city was. The last 45 minutes were all driven on the highway. Ms. Julie¡¯s car has a special pass. , So it is very fast on the highway, almost reaching nearly 200 kilometers per hour. You must know that the speed of the car now cannot be compared with the original. But even so, Liu Ning also knows the size of the city. After running so far, I didn¡¯t even see the edge of the city. The capital of mankind is different from other cities. It really is a huge city. No wonder there are so many people in this city. The willingness to settle down in this place represents the highest level of mankind.


    "We are targeting this area, but there are 12.7 million people living in this area. We originally wanted to investigate one by one, but were rejected by the above, thinking that we do not have a strong leader. Now we will find you. Is here, so you can take care of the rest. If you want us to investigate, then we will make arrangements immediately. Here we can trap him for 10 days. If it is more than 10 days, the whole There may be a huge problem in the city. Blocking here can get a certain amount of resources, but it must not exceed 10 days. Once it exceeds 10 days, the Bureau of Human Investigation has no way to explain to the following people. You also know that they are in the capital. There are very powerful forces in it, so some things are not what we want to do. I hope you can be considerate."

 Chapter 1161： Large community

    After hearing what Miss Julie said, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know how to say this. Originally thought it was a very simple thing, but now it¡¯s not like this at all. Just look at the surroundings and you will know that it actually contains 1270. Do millions of people know what kind of concept this is?


    If this place were searched all over, it would be an extremely terrible thing. If these places were left alone, then I am afraid that this person would not be able to dig it out. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning was also at this time. I was scared. I really don¡¯t know how you guys do things. A community of 12.7 million people is actually letting people flow in. If we want to check everything here, let¡¯s not say that we can¡¯t stand the pressure. , What kind of people are there, don¡¯t you people know?


    At that time, how should we explain this matter, who should be responsible for this matter, these are some very terrible things, so the current situation can only be slowly advanced, if it is too urgent, there is nothing Good.


    Liu Ning began to figure out how to explain this matter. If there is no proper way, it is basically impossible to win a decisive victory in this and to dig out people. So Liu The first thing Ning thought of was his mental power. The system could have been used for testing, but the space that the system can query is too limited, so he has to rely on his mental power. Today''s mental power is not a joke. , Can test all the surrounding areas of several hundred meters. If this is the case, Liu Ning can fly at extremely fast speeds. At that time, the area can be reduced very quickly. Of course, the surrounding area must be reduced. Surround yourself. If you don¡¯t surround yourself, how do you know if the opponent will run away in a short time?


    At that time, everything in Liu Ning was useless, and after such a big fight, he didn''t get anything in the end. Do you think the people above will be satisfied?


    They will definitely find someone to back the pot.


    Miss Julie did not speak. She knew that Liu Ning was calculating at this moment. Liu Ning¡¯s calculation ability was very fast, so she stood by her side honestly. If Liu Ning is irritated, it will not be for us. In any sense, this situation is like this now. Let¡¯s see what situation they can eventually turn into. At present, Liu Ning is also calculating the section of road he can pass every minute. All the information is placed next to him. According to Liu Ning If you use your fastest speed, Liu Ning will have to search for at least two days. During these two days, Liu Ning has to search endlessly. At the same time, the Human Bureau of Investigation has to check This place is sealed off, no one can enter or leave. This is the capital city. Unlike other cities, there may be many powerful people in this area. Can this place be sealed off? The main reason is that if the lockdown cannot be maintained, no matter how fast the investigation speed is, it will be useless. Eventually, people may run out, and what you have done will be useless.


    The Central Base is a leading city for the entire mankind, so there are more powerful and powerful people living here, and many people will do some house sales in this place, so if the lockdown is too long, it will be of no benefit to anyone. Fortunately There are not so many powerful people in the area of ??this place, so the blockade will not cause much suppression.


    Miss Julie has already gone to do her own thing. He has already contacted the military. This time, all the people on the wall were used instead of some people in the city, because there were more people in the city. Few have been corrupted. If you use these people, the ghosts know what they will do, because these guys can do everything. If you really find Dr. Ito, I¡¯m afraid these people will also Those who collect money and release people don¡¯t have any big ideas in their eyes. They only know how to make money. The people on the wall are different. Many of them have received some respectable education, so those guys I also know to do some formal things to humans, otherwise I dare not give them the safety of the entire city. At present, it is still very good. As to whether people can be caught in the end, it is not easy to say. Yes, you have to do this slowly.


    Liu Ning strolled around, and Miss Julie had nothing to worry about. After all, this guy is powerful. If something goes wrong in a place like this, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to ask Liu Ning to solve this problem. Most of the places here are where relatively poor people live. The so-called wickedness is the problem. When Liu Ning walked around, there was blood almost everywhere on the road, all of which were left by these people. So there are many management organizations here, but if it¡¯s night time, no one dares to come here, because this place is too dangerous. Only ordinary people can stay here. If those managers are here Here, it is very likely to be the first to die, so those guys go far away. No matter what the chaos in this place is, they will never say a word in this place, after all, talk more. It means losing one''s own life, and no one wants to lose one''s life in this place.


    The above speed is still very fast. I used to apply for a similar blockade mission for at least a few hours, but now only half an hour later, all a dozen people who should sign have signed, and the soldiers on the wall They are already on standby outside. Miss Julie quickly understood what was going on. They also wanted to save time. If it takes too long, it is likely to delay the affairs of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It¡¯s not that these people feel sorry for Liu Ning, but it¡¯s mainly because they don¡¯t want to take care of this. If the investigation is nearing the end and people from the Wizards¡¯ Guild will come again, Liu Ning will have to be arrested. Will these people come forward or not? Come forward?


    If you don''t show up, then this task can''t be completed. If you show up, the Wizards Guild is not easily offended, so it''s very difficult.

 Chapter 1162： Start to check

    Liu Ning''s heart also left a heart, all things must have a white and black agreement, if there is no white and black agreement, I would never do this thing, in case they were fooled by these guys. If this is the case, I can¡¯t do this now. Because of this, when these things are done, some people have to lean back. If someone wants to take advantage of these things, Liu Ning. The side is not eating dry food. It is absolutely impossible for these people to grab their handles, so these people have prepared some things very well. After all, Liu Ning has already jumped into the pit. If we continue If you cheat others, you feel a little uncomfortable in your heart, so these people also want to give Liu Ning an explanation. We can''t offend the wizards'' union, and we can''t leave others with a handle, in case someone impeaches Liu Ning in the future. , These black and white letters are also useful.


    After the action order began, a large number of videos began to surround this place. These people have now received orders to not allow people inside to come out, and they have also put a seal on their door, starting from the first one. Start the inspection and ask them to close the door after the inspection. If necessary, get them all out. Of course, the inspection is very serious. Every family member must use a thermal imaging camera for inspection. If you really have a harbour in your home, try to hand it over as early as possible. According to the orders issued by these blockade personnel, if someone does not hand over the person, you will be responsible for all the consequences. It depends on you. There is no such ability. If you don''t have that ability yourself, try not to do such a thing as much as possible. We will definitely not be soft.


    "All stay at home honestly, don¡¯t know what the situation is now, if you want to die, then see what your situation is, if you still want to live, then open your door Close them all to me. Don¡¯t explain to me now. You all do your own things honestly. What should you do at home, the main thing is not to get out of the house. Let¡¯s talk about the rest. If you dare to If you step out of this door, don¡¯t blame us for being polite. There is a soldier in the corridor watching. Anyone who dares to come out will shoot directly. Don¡¯t think I am fooling you. All the soldiers are For those with guns and bullets, show your bullets to these bastards. If you dare to conceal a few people in the family, write down a few people. If you dare to conceal it, everyone must be driven. What will happen then? Just look at it clearly, these things are not a joke, you should understand all of this."


    The soldiers who searched began knocking from door to door, and these words were being broadcast in the corridor. These soldiers were not willing to speak on their own, thinking that these people would solve it quickly. If anyone dared to come out, just watch. See if you have the ability to do this, and at the same time, every household has started to fill in the forms. Many people here are looking at all this in surprise. What happened?


    For our community, basically there will be no such thing. Even if you want to search something, you don¡¯t need such a big battle. Now the entire community is blocked, our [±ÊȤWhat is going on in www.biqugew.me]?


    Even if it is a murder, I am afraid that this is impossible. I really don''t know how all this is done.


    In addition to these, many people have begun to coax people on these streets. After all, these people are not conducive to inspections on the streets. Let them go back to their homes as soon as possible. If there are too many migrants, they want to It is impossible for these people to dig out. It is precisely because of this that the soldiers on the street are a little too fierce. They also know that there are no strong people in this area, and they can tell from the clothes and dress. If it is that kind of very tough, I am afraid that these people would not dare to do anything to others. For this kind of situation, Liu Ning did not even take care of it. There are too many unfair things in the world. If all things are let us go. If I manage, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t manage to eat or sleep, so let these guys get it by themselves. When there are no people on the street, anti-aircraft guns will be erected on the street, and there are even some cordon lines. What? Anyway, this matter should be done as a serious matter, not a trivial matter.


    For the real strong, such a thing does not have much effect. No matter how fast your rate of fire or how powerful your power is, there is no way to treat those people in the end, but if you deal with some For the younger generation, this thing is very useful. When those people see these things, they may have been scared. For them, if they are not afraid of these things , I¡¯m afraid they have gone to other places long ago, and now it¡¯s impossible to ban them here. Based on the experience of the last search, when searching a certain area on a large scale, they can often get a lot of Effects, what are these effects?


    I''m afraid these people know it by themselves, because many criminals are also hidden inside. These ordinary troops are mainly to deal with them, and there are also a lot of snipers. The last time they fought, the snipers did a great job. This time Nor can they be idle.


    When everything is set up properly, Liu Ning will start to do his own thing. For Liu Ning now, of course he knows how to deal with this matter. If you don¡¯t even know this, then please come by yourself. There is no need. Don¡¯t think that the people of the Human Investigation Bureau are fools. When they choose to let Liu Ning come over, those people are already doing very well. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many People also know how to do it. Everyone is very clear on this point. Everything Liu Ning does is very methodical. If you don''t want this thing to deteriorate, then you can honestly follow it. Liu Ning''s arrangement is a good thing for everyone. Otherwise, this matter will not be able to pass like this. It is not a good thing for everyone. I understand this.

 Chapter 1163： Surrounded by powerful

    In the eyes of others, Liu Ning did not do anything at the moment, but only Liu Ning knew very well. Now this guy has already started searching. At the beginning, because he was not very proficient, Liu Ning could only use it. The speed of running, when Liu Ning can distinguish all the people in this area, Liu Ning may use the speed of flight. At that time, I can reach the extreme speed. Of course, I haven''t adapted yet. In the state, Liu Ning can only walk slowly. At this time, the people around him also feel curious. Can he just walk over and check the surrounding situation?


    If this is the case, then this thing is really easy to do. It is a big deal that people like us can also do this thing. In fact, these people are wrong. How could Liu Ning just walk over?


    Liu Ning did a lot of things during this period of time. He analyzed all the people around him, and analyzed some places in the building. They all rely on his own mental power, so many people don¡¯t understand. .


    After waiting for 5 minutes, Liu Ning was walking faster and faster. Many people behind could not keep up. In fact, they were not asked to follow. They were just a little curious. Liu Ning was a spiritual teacher. People at this level are usually not accessible at all, and Liu Ning is very marketable in the military. Many people regard Liu Ning as their idol. It is basically impossible to meet with their idol. Because the level difference between the two sides is too large, this is totally an opportunity. If they can get together with Liu Ning, then these people really have enough material to brag about in their entire lives, so these people will follow After Liu Ning started running, they could still keep up, but when Liu Ning''s feet were off the ground, they reached a speed of 20 seconds per second, so these people couldn''t keep up. They could pass hundreds of meters in one minute. It''s hard to believe it, but this thing is a fact before their eyes, and this is the gap between you and others.


    In terms of mental power coverage, it is true that some people cannot investigate. For example, the mental power coverage Liu Ning uses now only covers ordinary people in this area. If there are more powerful people, They are likely to be aware of things, such as those of the God of War level, they can feel someone''s spiritual power covering them, whenever they encounter such a situation, Liu Ning will immediately mark this area. , And then let people from the Human Investigation Bureau come to the door. The status is very accurate. If it has nothing to do with this matter, then everyone will not say anything, but if it is some hidden strong, the Human Investigation Bureau will Dispatch masters, there are also 10 God of War level experts from the Human Investigation Bureau. They are here to listen to Miss Julie¡¯s dispatch. Once they find someone who cannot be controlled, these people will take tough measures, so even if you are a God of War level The strong, in places like the capital, you can''t mess around, because if you mess around, the cost will be very high.


    About an hour later, Liu Ning had already searched the homes of hundreds of thousands of people. Nothing else was found. Some people were found hiding in the middle. People from the Bureau of Human Investigation have passed. All these people are hiding. They were all found out. It turns out that these guys are a group of rapists. From their information, it can be seen that these people are not some good people. From their appearance, you know that they should have their own information before. Yes, it is precisely because of this that the people from the Bureau of Human Investigation also brought the people from the inspection office. What these people have to do is to take all these people away, and then go back and interrogate them carefully. The people who have been accounted for, the people in the patrol office are very troublesome. Usually they don¡¯t know that these people are here, but these people are unwilling to come over and arrest them, mainly because they are all wicked people. , If you want to take these people away, you have to use a lot of armed forces. If people from the Human Investigation Bureau are not here to cooperate, but if you count on them as inspectors, they will be killed. It is impossible to catch these people.


    At the moment on the rooftop of a building, Dr. Ito is shivering here. This guy is the one who initiated this research project. After he created this research project, he thought that he could benefit mankind, and he could also bring this The project has been carried forward. Who knows that he was discovered by people who have nothing to do with Fusang. People who have nothing to do with Fusang will not let him do such things. Those people gave him another path and let him continue to research this thing, and then extract it. Too many powerful people come out, so that the strength of human society can be strengthened. Of course, those Fusang people don¡¯t think so. They think about another thing. Using this power to cultivate their own forces, on the surface, they want All the beasts were killed, but in fact it was not like this at all. In fact, it was to develop their personal power. However, Dr. Ito did not object. After all, this guy is also an careerist. He also thinks that such a thing can be done completely. If you can get a lot of benefits from it, why not do it?


    If the Human Bureau of Investigation hadn¡¯t noticed them, Dr. Ito would still embrace them now. Those careerists have provided him with a lot of good things, and they have also provided him with a generous life, so this guy is just like floating. Even if he thinks he is the savior of mankind, he is very arrogant in normal times. Unfortunately, Liu Ning got all the situation in the martial arts gym out. It is precisely because of this that this guy used to live in the past. She didn¡¯t exist anymore. She lived a life of wind and rain, and was later caught by the Human Bureau of Investigation. But she thought she would die, but no one wanted to kill this guy. The people inside actually wanted The information in his hand and the need to fund him to do this is what made him feel strange, and later this guy also understood that the Human Bureau of Investigation is not monolithic, and there are many people who are ambitious. It is a very good thing to be able to survive with so many people who are interested. It is precisely because of this that everything that should be done must be done well.

 Chapter 1164： worry

    Dr. Ito¡¯s surroundings are not alone. At the beginning, there were still many people who followed him around this guy. After all, this guy has his own abilities. If he can do this thing well, it would be good for everyone. It¡¯s also a pretty good thing to say, but then again, this situation is not something you can do whatever you want. Looking at the situation outside, do you really think this matter can be resolved smoothly?


    If it can be resolved smoothly, that would be a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, all of us will have to follow suit. It is precisely because of this that these people are thinking about what to do now. Get out, instead of thinking about how to protect this guy. After all, this guy¡¯s current situation is not very good. If you want to protect this guy, who knows the end result, it is very likely that you will die here with this guy. They feel that they are still young, and of course they cannot die here with this guy, so these people want to escape.


    "I also watched the news, so we said that our door was blocked, but the other party did not investigate any useful news. If we want to leave now, it is still okay for us, but now Another problem has arisen. If we rush out, it is very likely that the opposing brigade will be attracted. According to our current strength, it is impossible for us to solve their brigade. A few armed soldiers alone will deal with us. It¡¯s not a big deal, but I¡¯m sure there must be very strong people around us, and I had a bad hunch just now that there should be top strong people around us. When we were strong, I felt that none of us could be their opponents, so should we talk to the headquarters and let them send some people to rescue us. Now Dr. Ito is the most important one. If anything happens to the doctor, it will not be of any benefit to our entire group in the future."


    A warlord-level expert said coldly, originally they belonged to three brothers, and the three brothers are all warlord-level experts, but they angered a warlord-level expert before, so this brother three Individuals have no way to survive in their original place. They can only join such an organization to help such an organization do some pitfalls. Originally, they also did smoothly and thought they had found a very good job. Who knew that in the next battle, the Human Bureau of Investigation was dispatched. The strong were too powerful, just like the vast ocean. There was no way to let them out, so his two brothers died here. Now This guy¡¯s heart was unusually angry. If he didn¡¯t think about messing around in the future, he really wanted to kill Dr. Ito with a single blow. In his opinion, it was all this guy¡¯s troubles. If it wasn¡¯t for this guy, their brothers It''s impossible for a few people to be trapped here. It''s all right now, and I''m alone. Dr. Ito is intact, but what about his brother?


    Who will be responsible?" Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t you see the current situation?


    If we ask for help now, it is impossible to give us any help. Our headquarters does not have much strength. If they can help us, they will not watch us get caught in the dilemma here. All around must be blocked. Yes, although the TV didn¡¯t tell us what the blockade would look like, but look at the situation outside, there are all kinds of roadblocks on the street. If there is no one guarding the outside, then it¡¯s really hell. It¡¯s better to wait here first in the state of being in a state of silence, to brake silently and see what the situation is. If we can¡¯t keep our breath, things outside may bring us a huge blow, so don¡¯t To do such a thing, everyone should understand the current situation. If all these things are the same as ours, it will not be good for us. Everyone has to see the current situation clearly. If we can do more If it''s good, then it''s another matter. "


    A small guy said calmly, this guy is the boss of the whole team, but there are still some problems in his mind. If you listen to his leadership, I am afraid that this matter is not easy to handle. Someone has proposed to hurry up. Go out, but it is a pity that this boss does not allow it, because he does not dare to let Dr. Ito take the risk. Once Dr. Ito has any problems, who will solve the situation now?


    Who am I responsible for this matter?


    They were originally part of a mercenary team and were hired by those Fuso people. If there is something wrong with Dr. Ito, not only will they not be able to get the money, but they also know that those people are fierce, and they are likely to ask for it. Because of their fate, you have to be careful when doing things. If they are the only people, the nature of desperadoes will be able to be revealed very quickly, and they can do anything, but if Dr. Ito is involved , Then you can''t do this. Dr. Ito is really concerned about too many things. If something goes wrong, their family will have no good results.


    "I don''t think we can just wait and die. If it is an ordinary search, there will be no problem for us, but is this a different search now?


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Boss, look at the situation outside. These people already know what to do. If we don¡¯t hurry out at this moment, there will be no possibility at all when they search our area. When going out, they are also very accurate. In this state, if we stay here, they will find it out sooner or later. In addition to manual search, I dare to guarantee you that There must be people who are spiritual teachers outside. "


    Another guy said very depressed, that guy can see very clearly now, when he knows all of this, everything must be honestly watched, otherwise there is nothing good for everyone , Everything is like this now, otherwise something big may happen, everyone has to understand it.

 Chapter 1165： Large Amount

    Hearing the people below said this, the people in the team were also very nervous. If they knew it was like this, they would not take this task. When they were found, the other party bid 80 billion yuan, and the task was very Simple, just send Dr. Ito out, as long as it can be delivered to the specified city, the money is theirs, and the other party also gave them a deposit in advance, and the deposit is very high, and you will give it all at once. With a deposit of 10 billion yuan, these people were immediately moved. In fact, those people also understood very well that this task is very dangerous. If you don¡¯t give enough money, these people will never complete it, just like now At this time, even if they are already in danger, they will never leave Dr. Ito because this old man is worth 80 billion yuan. If this old man is left behind, how can they make money? How much money?


    If you want to hunt ferocious beasts in the wild, you don''t know it will be the year of the monkey.


    In fact, some people in the team regret it now. In their opinion, this is simply a death-seeking behavior. Let¡¯s not talk about what you think in your head, let¡¯s just talk about the current situation. The best thing we should do is to first It¡¯s right for the old man to give up, and then we can save our lives, but if we continue to carry this old man, we will have to lose our lives here, and they also understand very well now that those who give them tasks It is also very important. At the time they also saw that a person who can come up with 80 billion yuan at once can be an ordinary person?


    And those people on the other side dared to confront the Human Investigation Bureau, can such people be ordinary people?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible, so these people must be some extreme forces in the society. At that time, there were still people who opposed not accepting this transaction, but the problem was that they were a small team and had never made so much money before. If you are afraid, you can''t hurt other people not to make this money. There is no such reason in the world.


    Besides, according to the rules of these people, if you know the news, you must do it honestly. If you don¡¯t do this, you must take off your head. Because everyone knows very well that in this state, if you don¡¯t take your head off, then we can¡¯t do this, because everyone understands that once the secret is revealed, then Let alone making money, this is purely a loss-making business, because I don¡¯t know if you will tell this secret, so everyone who heard about it at the beginning knows that unless they don¡¯t accept the business as a whole, if If one or two want to retreat, they can only retreat and get rid of the corpse. Now it¡¯s not bad. Instead of making this money, most of the people in the team died. They also felt that this thing must be successful. That''s fine. If this thing is not successful, their team will be abandoned. No matter what they do in the future, it will not be the same as before.


    While they were chatting, the boss suddenly looked not far away vigilantly. It turned out that when they were chatting, someone had already started to patrol. No one had come to patrol before. That means they are people. It has not been discovered, but now there are people on patrol coming, it means that someone has discovered here, so they are also very nervous, if they are really found, then there is nothing to say. Now in this state, they can only be desperate, because they have no other way to go. They are very nervous now, thinking they have been discovered. In fact, this is just a routine check. It''s just that they are guilty of conscience, and they are actually here. At this level, there are not many people who are not guilty.


    "You two go out and take a look and see what''s going on. Let''s try our best to make a turnover in this area. As long as they don¡¯t find out, we can do anything and we must not stay Eloquence is good, but I¡¯m in front of the shame. Although I love money, if I really can¡¯t get out in the end, we can only throw this old man here. We can¡¯t die with this old man. , Most of the people in us are murdered. If we are caught in, it will not be possible to come out in 10 or 20 years. All of us may be destroyed by humanity. This is definitely not me and you. It¡¯s a joke, so you guys can see clearly before talking. If at the end of the day, if anyone is still worried about the money, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. If you want to make money, you have to have a life flower. ."


    At this time, the boss gave the order decisively, and the others nodded. Under such circumstances, no one would still think about the money, because they all knew very well that saving lives in this state is the best Importantly, maybe you shouldn''t take such a case in the beginning. These people just vowed to rush out and want to get the money, but no one has this idea anymore. The most important thing is to keep it. For my own life, it is a bit nonsense to ask for that money without saving my life, so there is nothing to say about the current situation. As long as I can run out from here, it is a very good one for everyone. Next time, in other situations, I didn''t even think about it, there was no life.


    Dr. Ito can also see very clearly from the side. This guy has been in the martial arts gym for a long time [±ÊȤ¸ówww.boquge.xyz], what kind of person hasn''t seen him?


    Looking at the expressions on these faces, you know that these guys should want to abandon him, but even if that¡¯s the case, there is nothing to say. We are well prepared here. I really think that everything is covered by you. Yet?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. If that¡¯s the case, then we don¡¯t have to live here. We are also very good at doing things in our minds. If you guys want to throw us off, I¡¯m afraid you people haven¡¯t yet. This ability, don''t think that we look like an old man, we are really an old man. In this state, we can do most of the things well, and the beauties can also do it.

 Chapter 1166： found it

    Dr. Ito also panicked for 10 points in his heart. This guy didn''t want to become the one who was abandoned, but now there is no way for this situation. People like them are willing to give up the doctor together. Of course it is impossible. Look at the current one. The situation knows, either you have to give up this guy, or you have to die with this guy. Everyone hasn''t lived enough yet, so why should you be with this guy?


    Judging from the information they received, the people outside didn¡¯t even know what they were doing. Although they had murders on their bodies, as long as they had nothing to do with Dr. Ito, they could run away, but if they were to follow this What kind of relationship the guy brings, no matter how powerful you are, the people of the Human Investigation Bureau will not let you out, because they are here to catch a level of doctors, otherwise there will be such a big scene, what is the last No one has caught it. Who should bear this responsibility? It is precisely because of this that they are ready to throw this old man here. How about you ask for your own blessings?


    A few investigators came back soon. They knew the surrounding situation very clearly. Although the surrounding area was heavily guarded, they were just ordinary soldiers and it was impossible to cause them any trouble, so they It¡¯s easy to figure out the surrounding situation. If you still carry the old man in this state, I am afraid that no one will be able to get out. Several people exchanged their eyes. These desperadoes also made a decisive decision and punched it. Dr. Ito fainted. If this is not the case at this time, I am afraid that they will have more time wasted. The remaining people left the house immediately without a minute''s delay, not even these people. Think about how much money is there. As for how much revenge they can usher in in the future, this is not important to them, and they will not think about that matter. The most important thing is to get out of here first. If it falls into the Bureau of Human Investigation, It was harder than death. I knew how powerful those people were, and no one wanted to suffer the crime.


    At this moment, Liu Ning has just scanned this area. Liu Ning''s speed was very fast. Now he has fully adapted to it. He runs like a gust of wind. Although he has not conducted flight reconnaissance of the surrounding area, his running speed also allows those behind. They can¡¯t catch up, they all take various means of transportation, but if it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s positioning, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would have thrown them away a long time ago, especially in such a big city. There will be a turn at every turn, but all kinds of smart devices are detected here. When Liu Ning detects an area, the data will appear on their smart devices, so they only need to check those that are not monitored. The district waited for Liu Ning, so that he could find Liu Ning''s figure. Liu Ning was originally very fast on their smart device, but Liu Ning suddenly stopped. These people immediately knew what they found. This hasn''t stopped since the beginning, so they rushed to Liu Ning the first time to see what happened. Could it be that they found Dr. Ito?


    "Everyone suffers from heavy equipment. If you have such powerful equipment, you can change it for me. You should have seen the information I captured last time. If you just go in like this, don¡¯t Blame me for not reminding you, if you really can¡¯t save your lives, then you guys can only blame yourself. On the 18th floor of this building, you immediately followed me up, but all stayed behind me without me. No one is allowed to go to the front. I know what your heads are thinking about, thinking about meritorious awards in this matter, but I will tell you the ugly thing first, and only if you save your lives Doing this kind of thing, if you can¡¯t even save your life, it¡¯s useless if you have the medal. All the exits of this building are blocked for me, and more than 10 soldiers should block one exit, as long as there are people. Get out of it and immediately shoot me to death. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible."


    It was indeed that room that Liu Ning scanned, and Dr. Ito was also found in that room, but Liu Ning always felt that there were other dangers. Such a feeling has never failed, mainly because Liu Ning is a fighter. Sometimes the feeling of a soldier is more important than all kinds of detection instruments. If it weren¡¯t for this feeling, Liu Ning wouldn¡¯t need to waste time here. He could just fly up and catch the guy. The soldiers around him I have never heard Liu Ning give such a severe order. For them, the order Liu Ning gave is the one that needs to be obeyed the most. If they don¡¯t hurry up at this time, something wrong will most likely happen. , So these guys immediately took the heavy equipment from the car. Although it was not at the level of mecha equipment, it was the highest grade that individual soldiers could protect. Since even Liu Ning said it was dangerous, we people Listen honestly, if you really lose your life, just as Liu Ning said, you can only be buried with that medal.


    In about 5 minutes, Miss Julie also came with the team. Although Liu Ning has a lot of armed personnel, the level of these people is obviously not enough. They just finished changing their clothes and Miss Julie brought them. When someone came over, it was obvious that these guys were not feeling well either. They thought that following Liu Ning would be able to get a promotion and raise their salary. They did not realize that it might also be very dangerous inside. Miss Julie ordered these people to hide immediately, you guys It¡¯s just a second-class personnel. It¡¯s not your turn to go forward. So Miss Julie¡¯s people immediately changed into this suit. Although they were a little bit unconvinced in their hearts, they all said it when they came. 100% of the people who obey the Human Investigation Bureau, if they disobey, are likely to be thrown into prison in this state. As for when they will come out, it depends on the investigation results of the Human Investigation Bureau. Now, if there is no way to clean up your grievances for the rest of your life, I am afraid that you can only stay there honestly. Everyone knows this very well. The Human Bureau of Investigation also kills chickens and respects monkeys.

 Chapter 1167： Kill

    According to some of the original plans, Liu Ning should have taken people up now, but now all of Liu Ning''s actions have made Miss Julie feel suspicious. What happened?


    Why does Liu Ning keep walking around the entire building?


    Moreover, the people below are not allowed to enter. You must know that these people have finished changing their weapons and equipment. If you don''t enter at this time, what are you waiting for below?


    If the people inside found out, they might rush out from here. Liu Ning gave orders through the smart device. These people outside began to make various preparations. In addition to what Liu Ning just said, there are also some people in the building. A video system was installed around the building, so I was afraid that they would run out from somewhere. Some of the remaining people even installed some artillery. If something happens later, maybe they will fire the artillery, although the whole building There are still many people, but for the Bureau of Human Investigation, in order to complete the task, what kind of people can be sacrificed. What exactly does Liu Ning mean now?


    Don''t we attack?


    "You immediately mobilize more people. What I''m talking about are those who are strong. Don''t you arrange a lot of God-of-Wars-level powerhouses around?


    Now I use them at this time. I did observe Dr. Ito, but this guy only has himself in the room. There should be many followers around him, but now we have not found those people. Those people should be hidden. In this building, their own combat effectiveness is not very strong. If they don¡¯t increase their combat effectiveness, I can solve them alone, but I was a little scared in the situation last time, in case these guys drink those casually In the case of liquid, no one can guarantee what they will become, so we have to be fully prepared. Moreover, the number of residents in this place is so high and the density is so high. If we conflict here, Many people are likely to die in this way. At that time, your Human Investigation Bureau report was not well written! "


    Speaking of this matter, Miss Julie immediately understood that in addition to the guard team around this guy, there should be people from other large forces. Those people are following Liu Ning in the dark. Once Liu Ning has If they find something, I¡¯m afraid they will be ready to take action. The importance of Dr. Ito is self-evident. If anyone can get this guy, whoever can restart the **** plan, for Liu Ning and the senior officials of the Human Investigation Bureau. , They think this plan is absolutely impossible to start, but for those who are ambitious, this is an excellent opportunity for overtaking in corners, so those people will never wait for this thing, they will definitely think this Things are very correct, and it is precisely because of this. After Liu Ning said these words, Miss Julie knew what she should do. Those guys did not think about this problem, and they would never think about it. , In this state, their best condition is to get this matter done and take Dr. Julie away, so the current situation is to block them and require more masters to come.


    "Mr. Liu, please don''t go in busy. Shall we send a team first? We don''t know the above situation now. You are too important to our Human Investigation Bureau, and I don''t know this yet. The specific situation in this building, that guy¡¯s guards should not be strong, at most they are strong at the general level, but the other major forces are hard to say. Dr. Ito is very important to them, and I¡¯m afraid of them. There are any ambushes in this building. Once my guess is correct, then your safety may be a problem. There are about hundreds of thousands of people in this building. No one dares to say these dozens. Are there any their ambush among the ten thousand people? If there are really their ambushes, it would be irresponsible for your own safety if you rush in like this. Why don¡¯t we send a team of soldiers in and let them go in and see what¡¯s inside? The situation, as long as we have a clear understanding of the above situation, the next deployment will be easier to do. It is better than this way of crossing the river in the dark. If we lose it, I will not be able to explain it."


    Liu Ning is about to take people in, but Miss Julie stopped Liu Ning. When Miss Julie said these things, the faces of the surrounding soldiers were very dissatisfied, but Miss Julie didn''t need it at all. Considering what they said, why are you guys chosen here?


    Who doesn''t know that the casualties of this mission will be very large, how many casualties did Liu Ning''s guards last time?


    Most people in the world know that you are sent to this place purely because your boss doesn¡¯t like you. They want to get rid of you through this task. Don¡¯t think this matter is alarmist. In fact, this matter is very correct. Don¡¯t look at the current situation. If you people hang up, the Human Bureau of Investigation only needs to pay a small amount of money. I dare to make trouble, but if something happens to Liu Ning, it will not be a trivial matter. Everyone wants to ask someone for himself. How can I get it out?


    If it were before, Liu Ning would definitely scold Miss Zhu Li. People''s life is life. Isn''t my life much more expensive than others?


    But now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say anything, mainly because he can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s inside, and the feeling of danger is getting bigger and bigger, so this guy stepped back and asked Miss Julie to order these people to go up. Although those soldiers are not very willing in their hearts, your status determines what orders you should obey. No matter what is in your mind, in this state, if you let you go up, you have to go up, so these People can only start honestly. They are close to each other when they leave. No one wants to take too much forward, as if taking one more step will lose their lives, so now The situation is that they are Pathfinders, and the chances of survival of Pathfinders are very small. If something happens, I am afraid they will be dead, and Liu Ning can only be a blessing in his heart. They are gone, we have no other way.

 Chapter 1168： Aircraft

    Just when Liu Ning was about to go in, a few dark shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. Of course, these dark shadows appeared very strange, and no one noticed them. Liu Ning did not feel anything wrong, mainly because The appearance of them is really unusual, and there is no sound, like some ghosts. In fact, these people can''t fly. If there are people who can fly in this world, then his combat power must be They will be much tougher. Except that Liu Ning didn¡¯t notice it, all the soldiers around did not give out warnings. These soldiers¡¯ eyes were not very powerful. They mainly used some camera lenses on the surrounding tall buildings. Now these camera lenses do not have any. The report shows that there are no unusual events around, so there is no need to say anything to the people around. As for the situation of these dark shadows, it depends on everyone¡¯s good fortune, so this situation It hasn''t happened before, and these people don''t know how to respond.


    In fact, these people are just flying in the sky. What kind of people can actually fly in the sky?


    The first type is the appearance of Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi. They can use their mental power to fly. Of course, the distance and speed of flight are directly related to their mental power. If your mental power is strong enough, theoretically You can fly unlimitedly in the sky. If your mental power is not strong enough, you can only fly for a period of time. The other is a wind magician. If you are a wind magician, you can use The power of the wind in nature makes oneself drift, and can also move forward smoothly, but this is also employed by another thing, that is your own magic power, if your magic power is enough, you It can be the same as mental thoughts, but if your magic power is not enough, it can only be as bad as ordinary people. These people just flew fast enough. Obviously it was not these two people. They used another one. A technology system to complete.


    In this world, if your strength is not strong enough, then you have to use some technological systems. These technological systems carry out research based on various data, and at the same time get rid of various materials from the beast. , And then transformed into some usable equipment, these equipment can make you like those fierce beasts in nature, of course, there is no way to simulate combat power, but other situations can be simulated completely, such as high jump And running or even flying. Of course, they must carry a small energy machine on their bodies. If there is no small energy machine, these people will not be able to manipulate these devices. The energy they consume is very huge, and the users must be Powerful. If your power is not strong enough, you may not be able to operate in this state. If something cannot be done, then I¡¯m afraid you will fall in the sky. If the strength is not enough, it will definitely be broken, so this aspect is not all people can do it.


    The team of soldiers who entered were very elite and did a lot of things inside the Bureau of Human Investigation, so they easily found the room where Dr. Ito was. They were also very uncomfortable along the way, and they were scared. Someone attacked them on the way. They heard about it when they came. Many people on the upper level wanted to get this Dr. Ito. If the operation is improper, it is very likely that many people will come to grab someone, so they kept it all the way. Highly vigilant. When they saw Dr. Ito, many people were still afraid of a few masters coming out from the side. Although their defensive abilities were very strong, they had these things in the face of those who were strong at the God of War. It¡¯s really impossible to do anything, so these people are very scared in their hearts. Who knows that what they are worried about has not happened. Dr. Ito was quickly awakened. There is nothing wrong with this guy. They put this The guy squeezed out the door, feeling scared along the way, afraid of a few terrible people coming out around.


    "Someone is attacking us. Their strength is very strong. We are not their opponents at all. We are asking for support, we are asking for support."


    Liu Ning and Miss Julie just breathed a sigh of relief, so they also felt that this task could not be ended so easily, but they did not feel that anything would happen now, because all the conditions were under our control. Less than 5 minutes have passed, the person above has already notified the situation, and I hope someone below can provide them with support. The distress signal from above came from Miss Julie¡¯s headset, and it looks like from their position. , The upstairs seems to have exploded, and a lot of glass fell from the upstairs. No one knows what happened. The whole floor is surrounded by some dark shadows, just before these people understand it. , Several black shadows flew out from that floor. This is a kind of technology product. Miss Julie has seen it. After all, in the Human Investigation Bureau, they also have some very powerful technology products.


    These people are the spoilers who suddenly appeared. They carry Dr. Ito. Obviously, these people¡¯s goal is Dr. Ito, and they are the first group to do it. I thought they would do it in advance. I didn¡¯t expect these people. Dr. Ito has not been confirmed, so they have to wait for the people of the squad to go up. When the people of the squad are confirmed, then many people will know the news, so these guys also began to attack, the squad¡¯s Although the soldiers are very elite, they are basically not very capable when facing these people, so they were immediately destroyed by the regiment. When these people appeared in the air, Miss Julie immediately issued an attack order. The snipers were not idle either, they occupied the best position from the beginning, so under this order, they aimed at the shadows one after another, and also hit them in the first time. Unfortunately, These people did not fall from the sky. In addition to this small aircraft, they were also wearing very high-level protective clothing, at least the bullets of the sniper rifle couldn''t do anything to them.

 Chapter 1169： Fly

    Everyone is looking at Liu Ning at this moment, because they are not capable of stopping these people. Only Liu Ning has such an ability. So at this time, let¡¯s see what Liu Ning does. The eyes of these people are also very sharp. Guns, when there is no way to kill these people, they know that we people may not be able to accomplish whatever we do, so this task should be given to some capable people. Liu Ning sneered, really Do you think you can run away with this kind of technological equipment?


    If there is such an easy thing in the world, then why did the people of the Human Investigation Bureau spend a huge amount of manpower and material resources to invite themselves? The reason why they are invited here means that these guys have confidence in themselves. We can''t smash our own golden sign.


    In the future, I might have to serve more people. Of course, the service fee charged will be slightly more expensive, so Liu Ning immediately jumped into the sky, and the people around him looked envious. If he has this ability, I am afraid he can also. Become a guest of the Human Investigation Bureau, but it¡¯s a pity that such things are not something they can do. Judging from the current situation, even if they practice hard for the past few years, even decades, they will It is impossible for such a situation to occur. This is a natural decision in itself, so these people are impossible. Liu Ning''s flying speed is like a rocket. These people above can''t believe it. How could it happen in the world? Are there such awesome people?


    Its flying speed is much faster than those things.


    Because those things are external equipment, Liu Ning''s flight speed is all sudden out of his own mental power. If these people want to fly faster than Liu Ning, I am afraid these people are not capable of that, so The people below are also full of confidence, to see if Liu Ning can kill those guys quickly, if we can kill them, then we will be relieved. Many people in the Human Bureau of Investigation have also smiled, really Do you think our place was given for nothing?


    Chief Liu has been waiting here for a long time, just waiting for you guys to run out of the middle. Unexpectedly, you guys are really not calm, as long as you dare to run out.


    Then there is no need to say anything, Chief Liu will be able to arrest you sooner or later. At the beginning, many people in the Bureau of Human Investigation thought that Miss Julie was wrong, and they thought that Liu Ning should not be given such a high price. Remuneration, it¡¯s not easy to issue an order to Liu Ning now. All matters need to be discussed. For other people in the Human Investigation Bureau, they don¡¯t have this treatment. There are also many masters stationed in the Human Investigation Bureau. , I was thinking of being able to have this kind of treatment. They made a lot of contributions in the past. Who knew that the Human Bureau of Investigation did not give them such treatment, but instead gave them such treatment to Liu Ning.


    At that time, Miss Julie was under tremendous pressure, because people up and down thought that Miss Julie had done something wrong. Now if they can see this scene, I am afraid they have to shut their mouths. , If you can fly in the sky like this, it means that we did something wrong, but if you don¡¯t have the patience, try to close your mouth as much as possible. Although we have given more treatment than ordinary people, And Miss Julie also felt a bit too much, but Liu Ning definitely gave them a clean sky, just like this time. If Liu Ning is not here, can other people use this attack ability?


    Do other people have this ability?


    So spending is a must at this time, and people can do things for us at critical moments. This is where it has been more valuable before.


    The two Ares-class powerhouses around are not idle either. Although they don¡¯t have much flying ability, if you stand still at this time, it seems that you are too good at doing things, so these guys also immediately Rising into the air, of course they don¡¯t know how to fly. All they have to do is to use their jumping power to give those people some trouble in the air. If they don¡¯t do anything, these guys who set off are really useless, humans. The Bureau of Investigation gives you a lot of salary every month, and at the same time, when you are in trouble, it also helps you solve them. At this time, it is a time to raise soldiers for a thousand days. If you are at such a moment, you cannot dismiss the Bureau of Human Investigation. Trouble, then what do people want you to do?


    Could it be that their brains have problems?


    So at this time, you have to do what you should do. Even if your current strength is not good, then you have to use all your strengths. It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep up with Liu Ning. Not working hard is another matter.


    In addition, the status of these people is completely different from Liu Ning. For example, in the current situation, if Liu Ning did not catch Dr. Ito, it would at best give Liu Ning a verbal criticism. They could not How about Liu Ning, because this guy is very tough backstage. If you do too much, then Liu Ning¡¯s backstage is also unwilling. He is here to help you. Do you want to take care of everything? Leave it to us?


    If you guys did this, it would be too much. Our help turned out to be the main force. Will anyone help you that day?


    These two God of War level powerhouses are different. They themselves are registered personnel of the Human Investigation Bureau, so they have to express their own way of doing things publicly and privately.


    After Liu Ning flew into the sky, he immediately scanned the black shadows in the sky, causing strange things to happen to Liu Ning. Although these people are much stronger than ordinary people, these people are only fighter-level strength, and even some. Humans are not even the ultimate fighters, they are just junior fighters. Can these people control these things?


    There was a huge shock in Liu Ning''s heart. It turned out that these gadgets could not be placed on those high-level people, because they exuded a kind of aura that would damage these electronic products.


    Once the electronic products are damaged, they are likely to fall in the sky. At that time, their lives will not be saved. The distance from the ground is already high, unless some people can help halfway.

 Chapter 1170： made money

    When Liu Ning saw this combat power, he immediately felt that he had a sledgehammer. How much is Liu Ning''s current combat power?


    In the last battle, it can be well reflected that Liu Ning was able to push Zhao Wudi back. Zhao Wudi was able to fight 6 God of War powers at the same time. This is also a public record among humans. All spiritual thoughts The teacher has never exercised his own power. Zhao Wudi can be said to be an alternative. Because this guy is strong enough, he is not afraid of others calculating himself. In a battle, Zhao Wudi used all his strength. Calculated according to this ratio, Liu Ning will definitely surpass Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi can fight against 6 Ares-level powerhouses. Liu Ning can fight against at least 8 Ares-level powerhouses, and Liu Ning¡¯s attack method is better than There are many Zhao Wudi. For example, Liu Ning will use poison. Zhao Wudi may not have such ability. Therefore, Liu Ning''s attack method must be more sharp and the chance of victory in battle will be more.


    If you are facing a few warriors-level powerhouses, Liu Ning may have already taken action at this time, because there is nothing to hide, but now facing these fighter-level powerhouses, Liu Ning, prepare to observe whether these guys really How much is it capable?


    Even daring to challenge people of their own level, Liu Ning observed their trajectories. In addition to changing directions in the sky, they would also take advantage of the influence of some terrain and use the airflow to make them fly faster. At this time, Liu Ning may have got some answers. If it is those who are strong at the general level, in addition to their aura that affects these electronic products, they don¡¯t know much about air flow. They have already reached the level of the strong at general. Level, how can you learn these elementary things?


    If they are forced to learn, I am afraid these guys will give up, so they will use the fighter level, because it is not easy for people of this level to make money. As long as they are given enough money, they will do anything. What you do, including learning, are very important things.


    In the ensuing pursuit, Liu Ning discovered another terrible thing. Because they were flying inside the city, they were not flying in a straight line. They often rotated around between the buildings. Liu Ning also thought about it several times. They were able to catch them, but they changed their direction at the last minute. Liu Ning really praised them at this time. In addition to being able to control this thing well, they also found another way to escape. This kind of interspersed among the buildings is something Liu Ning did not expect. If Liu Ning wants to catch them, he must be faster than them. In fact, Liu Ning''s speed is much faster than them. , But the problem is that Liu Ningfei¡¯s straight-line speed, if it is to bend and intersect, I am afraid that the speed is not as fast as these guys. So, in this case, Liu Ning has suffered a lot, and can only watch. These guys slipped away from his eyes, but Liu Ning could catch up with them again in the first time. This was the credit of the system.


    At the beginning, these people didn¡¯t take Liu Ning seriously. They knew what their strengths were and at the same time they knew what Liu Ning¡¯s weaknesses were. If Liu Ning wanted to catch them, they would definitely follow They make various turns in the same way, but the problem is that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know much about this area, and there are too many skyscrapers in this area. In order to save land, skyscrapers in this area are often built very densely. The distance between the two buildings is very small. As long as you can control these aircraft well, you can easily make some evasive actions here. If Liu Ning wants to catch up with them, you have to follow them. It¡¯s good to know that as long as Liu Ning learns from others, it will definitely be slow, and it will give these people time to move. It is precisely because of this that these guys think they can get rid of Liu Ning. But it is a pity that when Liu Ning appeared before them again, some people felt scared. Just a moment ago, Liu Ning used a lot of energy, and they had run out of energy.


    Although they can fly in the sky, they also know that flying consumes 10 minutes of energy, so their weight must be clear. All people have to drain some of the water in their bodies before performing tasks. And usually, you have to pay attention to your body shape. If you are too obese, you will be fired immediately. It is precisely because of this that these people usually have a harder life. If athletes are restricted They have more food, and the food they restrict is more than 10 times that of athletes, so their usual days are not very good. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, these guys also feel that they are living normally. It is too bitter. Now their energy has been consumed by more than 50%. If Liu Ning is still following them like a piece of glue, then I am afraid they will not be able to avoid all this. In the end, it will not be a good thing. Because of this, these guys want to be able to change a bit, this is the most important thing.


    These people have already noticed that if they follow their tactics just now, although they may get rid of Liu Ning in a short time, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of Liu Ning for a long time. Liu Ning is like having a lot of spies around, no matter what. When they turn to the back of any building, Liu Ning can find them at the first time. Although they can not see Liu Ning for a period of time, Liu Ning is very fast and can fly to them at any time. People like them didn¡¯t think about it, so now they have to change their tactics. If they don¡¯t change their tactics, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Liu Ning catches them. Besides, there are many snipers around, and these snipers often It will cause trouble for them. The protective equipment on their body can withstand sniper bullets, but Dr. Ito is in their hands. If Dr. Ito is hit, their mission this time will be over. It was useless, so they had to adopt a new method, sacrifice some people to hold Liu Ning, and the rest ran away quickly.

 Chapter 1171： Right to development

    Three people check their energy reserves. Two of them are already running out of energy reserves, because the two of them were taking Dr. Ito alternately just now. One person''s energy is exchanged for two people. Of course, it is impossible to insist too much. It took a long time, so they handed Dr. Ito to a third person. These guys also understood very well. In this state, Dr. Ito should be asked to leave quickly. If the three continue to be together, In the end, I am afraid that no one can run away. It is precisely because of this that everyone can understand the current situation. Now it is time for a strong man to break his arm. If you still think about moving forward and retreating together, I am afraid that everyone will be It hurt. In this state, the two people stayed and entangled with Liu Ning, and the other guy left with Dr. Ito. This is also a tactic that has been formulated a long time ago, and they have gained a lot by themselves. , So in this state, none of these people had any disputes. Liu Ning also admired their allocation.


    Liu Ning has experienced similar situations many times before. Whenever he pushes the opponent to the end, there will be some confusion in the opponent''s camp, such as internal disputes, but these people in front of him did not see it. These people in front of you are very clear that in such a state, if you want to argue, it is purely a death-seeking behavior, so at this time it is better to do something more useful and do things according to the previous arrangements. If you don¡¯t do things according to the previous arrangements, the current situation is likely to change drastically. It is precisely because of this that the most important thing for these people to do now is to act according to the plan, not who is the last to think about. Can survive. If there is one person who is greedy for life and fear of death, then I am afraid that none of the three can survive. In this state, these people glanced at each other and they all understood who should sacrifice in the end, Liu Ning This way of dealing with them is good, but it is absolutely impossible for you people to run out. This is a bad thing to do.


    How important Dr. Ito is, Liu Ning has already seen it during this operation. Not to mention where these people come from, just say that the equipment on their bodies can be obtained by ordinary people in human society. ?


    Just now when Liu Ning was investigating, he also checked it on the Internet. Don¡¯t doubt that Liu Ning has such an ability. As long as it is not the fiercest fight, Liu Ning can disperse his thinking. At that time, I can check again. Some other things, precisely because of this, when Liu Ning did this thing, other people could only admire him. Liu Ning¡¯s brain was so powerful. If you don¡¯t believe it, it can only be for yourself. It has caused a lot of trouble, because in actual combat, Liu Ning can do everything he wants. At this point, no one else can realize it. It is precisely because of this that these people are doing things. At that time, Liu Ning''s thinking ability was underestimated, so they would definitely make some jokes. These devices are very expensive, at least ordinary forces can''t build them, so the forces behind them must be powerful.


    If Dr. Ito falls into the hands of ordinary people, I am afraid that it will not have any impact, because everything that Dr. Ito says is difficult for ordinary people to accept, even those ordinary people who want to become human masters have to look at it. How much capital do you have? If you don¡¯t have much capital in your hands, doing such things is purely looking for problems for yourself. Therefore, in this state, when some people see similar things, they can only It is watching slowly from a distance. As to whether a good result can be achieved, it depends on their own situation. At present, these guys see very clearly. When doing these things, everyone should take all this It¡¯s right to see clearly, so Liu Ning will never allow this to happen. Dr. Ito must be caught today. Although the aircraft on these people are easy to use, they also expose their true strength, the true nature of these people. The strength is surprising, because they can definitely contribute to this, and Liu Ning will never allow this to happen.


    When these people were separated, Liu Ning knew that relying on his own ability, there might be no way to track them all. Liu Ning¡¯s target could only be Dr. Ito. I told others before that, as long as he catches Dr. Ito, he will What you have done is done. As for how you people think about it, it is your own problems. If you want to succeed, you have to cooperate with us. Liu Ning gave Julie The young lady sent a number, and Miss Julie immediately understood what was going on. In this state, all the people in the Human Bureau of Investigation should work hard for all of this. If you don¡¯t make any effort, then this matter It has nothing to do with you. If you really succeed, you people should not even think about taking your own credit. So the aircraft of the Human Investigation Bureau will be up. Of course, only small aircraft can be used in cities, otherwise It will affect some radio waves, these things are for tracking these people, of course, the cost is also very expensive.


    In today¡¯s society, although science and technology have been very advanced, the development of personal aircraft has always been very slow. It¡¯s not that the technology can¡¯t be reached. The flame jet capability has long been achieved, and there are some anti-gravity systems. The problem is that these things are very expensive. If you want to bring these things into your life, each small aircraft will cost more than a few billion yuan, just like these black shadows wear. This is already achieved. In order to achieve the highest level of human society, if you want to own such a thing, it will cost at least tens of billions of yuan, and the energy in it is also very expensive. If you want to mobilize them, this time everyone needs There are 20 billion yuan, and their training expenses are not counted in normal times. If all of them are included, then it will probably be more than 40 billion yuan. Is this something ordinary forces can afford?


    Even in the case of the Human Bureau of Investigation, it is impossible for all of them to be mobilized, so such things must be handled carefully, and they cannot be used unless they are a last resort.

 Chapter 1172： Well equipped

    During the hostage transfer, Liu Ning noticed a particularly strange situation. The person Liu Ning was tracking was Dr. Ito, but these people suddenly had several bags on their bodies. Some of these bags were air and some were Dr. Ito, what they made is too realistic. There are also some things in the air, mainly they took out in the storage space, it may be the body of a dead person, anyway, it can let you see the bag. It was filled with things, which surprised Liu Ning. I thought it was a very easy task, but now it is not so easy. I thought I could only track down Dr. Ito. Where else would other people fly? I just flew somewhere, but there is no such situation now. Now we must honestly catch all these people. Once we let them run out, it is very likely that Dr. Ito will be taken out. If this is the case, it will be a terrible thing for us, so now these guys have to work hard.


    In this state, two people started shooting at Liu Ning. They also used a special firearm. This firearm is not very advanced, but their bullets are very advanced, because Liu Ning can Seeing that these bullets are purely explosive bullets. Whenever they explode in the sky, they can change the airflow around them. This is a way to affect mental power. But in addition to mental power, Liu Ning also has Other methods of observation, such as systems, are things that they don¡¯t know. If Liu Ning only had a way of mental power, they would probably escape them, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know. Liu Ning also has an observation system, so these people will probably suffer, but the people on the aircraft of the Bureau of Human Investigation are scared. Their aircraft is most afraid of being affected by this airflow. Liu Ning can only be I scolded it as a waste, but you guys still want to come and do things. It''s really a loss. I didn''t let you get in at the beginning, otherwise you have to delay yourself.


    After the airflow in the air was changed, the two people who had broken off thought that they could escape. Just when they were about to escape, who knew they had a huge impact on their bodies, Liu Ning had already observed them with the system, if To let you two run out of our hands, then this matter is too much, no matter how strong you two are, it is a very normal thing that we want to keep you, so these two people from the sky It fell out, but Liu Ning also made a mistake. Just now that guy took Dr. Ito away. This is also the most terrible thing, but it can only be like this now, and he can catch these two people. Living, that¡¯s a very good thing, and you can follow the vines to chase, the people on the ground are unhappy, not that they think Liu Ning is unhappy, but because they themselves are too useless. That kind of situation didn''t work at all. If it weren''t for Liu Ning''s move, I''m afraid this mission would have failed. The punishment they face is quite huge.


    "Don¡¯t be stunned here. Now that something has happened, we have to find a way to make up for it. Just now, this area has been sealed off. Even if they escape, they can¡¯t get far. On their equipment. I don¡¯t have much energy. I went to see some cameras above the city and I was sure to find some news. I heard that on every power generation canopy, some maintenance cameras will be equipped for them to repair power generation equipment. Didn¡¯t you turn on these devices just now?


    If it is opened, I believe it should be able to find a certain clue. It would be much better for us to search slowly and boredly here, right? "


    What Liu Ning is talking about is the maintenance camera of power generation equipment. It is about two to three kilometers above each city. Here are the power generation canopies. They are like a huge glass cover, but at the same time they can provide this The city exchanges some airflow, most of them are very breathable, but usually these things will be damaged, if they are damaged, every time you start the aircraft to check, the cost is too much. So they have installed a lot of cameras in the surrounding area. Whenever each area calls the police, they will activate the cameras in this area so that they can find out what is going on, if there is no need to use aircraft to repair it. , Then they will mark this place and wait for repairs together when they need to be repaired. If the damage is serious, then no matter how much it costs, they have to quickly repair it. After all, this is a very important thing.


    "Report to Chief Liu, we have activated the reconnaissance equipment in the sky, but the problem is that the clothes they wore just now absorb radar waves, so we can¡¯t find news about them. This thing is very expensive and belongs to the same kind of beast. Extracted from the body, even if it is a piece the size of a fingernail, it is worth more than 80,000 yuan. The other party must understand all our routines, and may even be our internal personnel, so they wear this Their clothes are to avoid high-altitude cameras. If they hadn¡¯t been prepared for this in the first place, we could use the power system to conduct reconnaissance no matter where they went. Now we are really embarrassed.¡±


    It is these traitors again. If the other party did not get this kind of first-hand information, there must be no way to do this. Now the situation is very clear. The other party knows their investigative methods very well. No matter how you solve this matter, they will eventually It is precisely because of this that they can find everything that this brings. Whenever these things happen, they will push these things on the traitors. Liu Ning does not know what to say about the way the Human Bureau of Investigation does things. Well, anyway, the food for you people is here. If you can solve it properly, there will never be such a situation in the future, but if it can¡¯t be solved, similar situations will happen frequently, just take a look How do you guys do things, don''t let this happen if you have the ability.

 Chapter 1173： survey

    The two God of War level powerhouses also came down, and they didn''t play a big role at all. At the beginning, they thought that they could solve some things by jumping, but later found that such things were simply impossible.


    If they want to solve this problem, their jumping frequency must be very high, at least 5 times per minute, but unfortunately there are not so many footholds in the sky. Before they thought that the Human Bureau of Investigation The treatment given to Liu Ning is too high. In fact, these people are also very useful, but now they don¡¯t say this because they have already felt that the treatment given by the Human Bureau of Investigation is not very high, because Liu Ning It is precisely because of this that they did what they couldn¡¯t do just now. If these guys want to do something, it¡¯s probably not that easy. This is the current situation. If they really do it, Some things have to be changed.


    In the future, they may also rely on Liu Ning. After all, Liu Ning is likely to become a predator in the Human Investigation Bureau. They will never doubt that, although the Human Investigation Bureau has never formally contacted him. Liu Ning, but many people in the internal evaluation are very high. Once Liu Ning chooses to develop in this place, he must be given a position. Now if he is ranked according to the number, Liu Ning should be in the human investigation. Ranked to No. 10 in the bureau, if Liu Ning can solve the problem of the Mage Union, the Human Investigation Bureau will give Liu Ning a higher position. This is something that no one will doubt. Scramble for talents. If you don''t pay high enough for talents, why would people be with you?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many people understand very well how to do this. Now these people are not fools. They want to cooperate well with Liu Ning so that they can be familiar with each other in the future. If Liu Ning is willing to develop with them, then their path will be much faster than it is now. Liu Ning''s heart is also a little puzzled about the kindness they have shown. What is it about these people?


    When I went up just now, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and some people even repelled themselves a little. Now they have become very friendly. I really don¡¯t know what is going on in this world, but Liu Ning does not have the time to think about it. Now what Liu Ning wants to think about is how to catch these people. Let''s do it! "Don¡¯t be discouraged, everyone. The situation this time has nothing to do with you. If there is a punishment from above, I will tell you about it. You can do it well. What you need to do now It¡¯s not here to observe in silence. I don¡¯t need you all to stand here. The most important thing is to do useful things. Now go and investigate all the cameras around me, although there may not be what we need. , But you should also understand that there is a 1% chance that we also have to investigate. Now I have helped you carry this crime. If you can enjoy it in the end, it will be a good thing for everyone. If it is still something in the end If you don¡¯t have anything, don¡¯t blame me. I don¡¯t care about the things that shouldn¡¯t be what I said. Finally, you should explain to the above. At the same time, tell the surrounding brothers that you must help us no matter how much it costs. Investigating this matter, if someone can find a clue, I will give them a private reward of 10 million yuan, which will be cashed out soon."


    Liu Ning saw that these guys around him were a little depressed, and this was also sad. If they weren¡¯t like this, I¡¯m afraid these people would not have much interest. These people have just seen the superb methods of those people, and even some things. It is more advanced than the Bureau of Human Investigation. If we were to confront them, wouldn''t we think about it?


    If such a team can be organized, will their strength be very small?


    They must have huge strength, maybe even stronger than us in this city, can we fight against such people, can we small characters do?


    When Liu Ning said these things at this time, he was actually telling these people that what happened has nothing to do with you. You are just obeying orders. Moreover, the Human Bureau of Investigation will really impose certain punishments. If the punishment is really done, there is nothing good for us people. Now everyone is a grasshopper on the rope. If you want to pass the test, it is best to be honest.


    The people below are going to do things right away. Including the two God of War level experts, they will not stay here anymore. They also went around to observe. Their keen observation power is better than ordinary soldiers. Much, just now, some soldiers are using sniper scopes to observe. Although the observation efficiency is not very high, but then again, as long as you are doing something, don¡¯t stand here and be strong. If you continue to stand here If you go down, I''m afraid those people will have run out of the city long ago. Liu Ning has just said that these people can''t run too far because their speed determines that they can''t run too far. They can only be Hidden around slowly, but a large-scale search is absolutely impossible. We have clues now. We must search according to the clues. If the scope of the search is expanded, Liu Ning will not be able to bear this responsibility. Can''t everyone see this situation recently?


    No one can afford a large-scale search.


    "You just said that this material is specially made?


    Go down and look for it now. No matter what happened, I have to find this thing. The output of this kind of thing is definitely not high. Now let them ask for sales records, as long as they can produce it. According to the sales records, we brought this thing to the door one by one. I really don''t believe it anymore. Could it be that their power is already overwhelming?


    If this is the case, the Human Bureau of Investigation is doomed to fail. If they want to investigate this matter, they have to make a certain sacrifice. If they don¡¯t want to investigate this matter, then this matter will come. So far, I have booked the restaurant tonight. I invite you all to dinner, and we won''t care about it in the future. "

 Chapter 1174： sense of justice

    Liu Ning picked up a piece of special material from the ground. Just now, Miss Julie said that it is impossible for ordinary people to have this thing in their homes. A piece the size of a fingernail can sell for tens of thousands of dollars. Can the average person have such a great deal?


    Even if it¡¯s the homes of those rich and powerful, it must be the top rich and powerful. Besides, there are only a few research laboratories that can produce such things. They will definitely have sales records. If Liu Ning asks the Bureau of Human Investigation to investigate, You can definitely get the sales records. It will be easier to doubt when the time comes. We are doing such a dangerous thing in the front. Your uncles are waiting for news in the office. Now you need to be dispatched. If you still want to know If the result of this matter, then you must do it honestly. If you don¡¯t want to know the result, then our investigation will be terminated. There is no reason for what you said. If you don''t want to be promoted and make a fortune here, let''s see who can spend who.


    Miss Julie immediately went to arrange this, because he knew Liu Ning¡¯s temper very well. If Liu Ning tells you that you don¡¯t do it, then you are fighting the investigation. If your subordinates are fighting the investigation, what will Liu Ning be like? What about the situation?


    Liu Ning will definitely let this person get out, and in the continuing investigation, Liu Ning will not exert much effort. We are here to help. You have made so many pits for me. It is nothing more than feeling that I am People have a sense of justice. If this is the case, then you have to make a certain contribution. You can''t let the buddies take everything down. You should investigate when you are going to investigate, regardless of whether the other party is. What a powerful force, it doesn¡¯t matter if you ask a question at the door. If we don¡¯t even have this courage, then we will investigate the fart, and simply seal up this matter. If anything happens in the future, we don¡¯t care about it. It depends on how you solve it in the future. Liu Ning will have a big deal to pick you up. We still have to go to the ancient ruins. It depends on how you explain it. That''s how it looks.


    In addition to this material, the two people caught also conducted surprise interrogation. The interrogation ability of the Human Bureau of Investigation is still very good, regardless of how tough the two men are usually, they want to pry out in their mouths. Some clues are still very easy. Of course, it will take a certain amount of time. Miss Julie has already asked them to take them back. If the interrogation is conducted on the spot, there will be little results. Moreover, since the strength of the other party is huge, it is hard to guarantee Will these people at the scene show their own people? If they really show up, these two guys will probably be silenced. Don¡¯t think that you can¡¯t do such a thing. Some people kill each other and then Just commit suicide. It¡¯s not that things like this have never happened. No news is left for you. If you want to know some news, it¡¯s probably impossible. It¡¯s because of this that the current situation can only That''s it, the final result depends on what you can accomplish in the end.


    "These things are your business, and I can''t control the rest. No matter how you investigate, it is your own business. If you are willing to find the final result, I believe you will follow suit. Continue to investigate this line. If you don¡¯t want to find the results, then this matter will end here. What will be done in the end is not within my scope of consideration. After all, this matter has little to do with me. , I also don¡¯t get any benefit from this matter. You can tell me what I said to the senior officials of the Bureau of Human Investigation. If they are willing to continue the investigation, then you can know who is doing this in the end and tell me I sent it back. I don¡¯t want to waste time here. I am very tired today. I can help you achieve this level. This is my last result. Please let me know if there are other things. Now I can There is no time to help you continue to spend it here. Your way of doing things is what I hate the most. You have to look forward to everything you do. If everyone is like this, let''s not do anything."


    To be honest, when Liu Ning finished speaking these words, the people present were also relieved. The next thing is more trivial things, and the battle is unlikely to happen. Even if it does, then They can also handle it. After all, the armed forces of the Human Investigation Bureau are also very powerful. If people want to do this, they don¡¯t need Liu Ning to help here. The most important thing is to ask Liu Ning to find these people. Come out, this is the most difficult thing to do. Now Liu Ning¡¯s task has been completed, and the rest is their own affairs of the Human Investigation Bureau. How many powerful classes are involved in this, that is not what Liu Ning can do. If you can manage it, it¡¯s just like what Liu Ning said. If you want to solve this problem, you can eventually get people out. If you don¡¯t want to solve this problem, no matter how long we stay here, No matter how powerful the search operation here, those people will be let go in the end, it depends on how you do it.


    When Liu Ning came here, he came in a police car. At that time, it was to be faster, but now there is no such treatment. There are a lot of eyes in the capital, especially some people in the press. If you are performing official duties Nothing is too much, but if you are not performing official duties, then some people will attack you with this thing, and finally attack the Human Investigation Bureau. The Human Investigation Bureau is not so easy to do in the days of Beijing. , Because the Human Bureau of Investigation often wants to engage in some privileges. Whenever they engage in privileges, many people talk about it. Now they are said to be scared. If they make some headlines every day, It is also very terrible to them, so these people take these things very seriously. When I went back, I found Liu Ning an ordinary commercial car. If someone complains, just let them complain. That''s fine. Anyway, we all have our own reasons. It''s up to you people to clean up this matter. It has nothing to do with us.

 Chapter 1175： Miss Morgan family

    Liu Ning did not receive any useful news along the way. When I went back, it was much better than when I came. When they came, they were in the rush hour of traffic, so Liu Ning and the others were very slow. They were already very slow when they returned to the hotel. It''s late at night, but there is no business or daytime in this place. People come and go here at night. For this city, it seems that there is no time period to be more relaxed, as long as you are in such a central area. There are many people at every moment, Liu Ning, seeing that his butler is already waiting at the door, hundreds of thousands of dollars a day is indeed a great value. This guy has Liu Ning¡¯s itinerary, of course Just in this hotel, as long as the person who fools you appears in this hotel, then you must be with your boss now. If it takes less than 5 minutes, Liu Ning can refuse to pay the remaining half, then The hotel¡¯s income was about to decrease a lot. At that time, you had to see who was responsible for the money, so the housekeeper didn¡¯t dare to make any trouble, and hurried to the door to wait for Liu Ning.


    "Mr Lau, there is a lady waiting for you at the coffee shop. She arrived here at 9:00 in the evening. I already told him not to let him wait for you here, but this lady seems to have a very attitude. Resolute, and let me tell you that if you come back, he will still wait for you in that place. If you don''t want to see her, then I will go and let him go back first."


    Liu Ning hadn¡¯t said anything, but the housekeeper said that someone had come to Liu Ning. Liu Ning looked at him with suspicion. He didn¡¯t have any acquaintances in this city. If someone came to find him, it might be Zhao Lele. Girl, but Zhao Lele is still sleeping on it now, how could he appear in this place?


    Moreover, most of the people are already resting at this time. Those who came here to look for Liu Ning should have something urgent. If there are no urgent things, why would they appear in this place?


    So Liu Ning had some doubts in her heart, so let this guy take him over to see who was here.


    There are not many people in the cafe. If it is during the day, the attendance rate here should be above 30%, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t feel any interest in this kind of stuff, so he asked his housekeeper to pour a glass of boiled water. Now, drink boiled water in such a high-end place. If you are ordinary guests, the people here will not entertain them, but if you are a resident here, then there is nothing else. You already have If you have enough expenses, even if you sit here and don¡¯t drink anything, we still agree that you sit here. Everyone understands this very well. If something is not clear, it is not for others. It¡¯s so easy to handle. The situation is like this now. Liu Ning sits opposite this woman. She always feels like he has seen this woman somewhere. But to be honest, the impression of this woman is a little vague. An acquaintance, but the problem is that he can''t remember it again. Liu Ning searched his head. Where did this person come from?


    What can I do if I find myself?


    Suddenly Liu Ning seemed to remember that this girl was a Westerner, and she looked very similar to Maria. This should be the person Maria said to herself. Liu Ning had no affection for this woman. Because this woman is like a little sister all over her body. Whose decent girl would make her hair look like this?


    And this woman doesn¡¯t have the slightest respect when looking at people, and Liu Ning feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. Your sister clearly said that she wanted to beg the cub, and she wanted me to take you in. He was looking at you. This expression is as if I came to beg you. Now, no one would beg someone like you. Among the ancient ruins, everyone knows Liu Ning¡¯s strength. If Liu Ning is willing to take you for a while, then Basically, it¡¯s too close to success. Now, depending on your attitude, if it weren¡¯t for Maria, Liu Ning might have left now. He has been busy with work most of the night. If you have time to meet, you can see You look like this, as if we owe you money.


    The person in front of the Morgan family who was able to enter the ancient ruins this time is the one in front of them. Although there are some other subordinates, those people basically go in to get soy sauce. How much things can be obtained in the ancient ruins, this is basically early It''s already set, it depends on your strength, just like the city where Liu Ning is located. If you can get the top two, you should gain something after entering. If you don''t have this term If you go in, it¡¯s basically soy sauce, which can save your own life. This is already a pretty good thing. If you can¡¯t save your life, then just don¡¯t go in. After you go in, there is nothing good. Because of this, this little cousin still has a very good chance. Otherwise, how could the Morgan family reach such an agreement with Liu Ning?


    The money in their family is not too hot, but also for the little cousin to get more things, but the hard work of the family seems to be worthless in this girl''s eyes.


    "Are you the one who claims to be the number one young powerhouse?


    It seems to be different from what my cousin said. Is your appearance really that powerful?


    But my family has offered a huge price to let you in and protect me. It depends on what you are like now. I really feel a little bit at a loss. Maybe I will still protect you after I get in. If it''s like this, isn''t our family going to suffer a big loss, do you really have that ability?


    I am deeply skeptical now. "


    Liu Ning is unwilling to talk to such a girl. Who knows that this girl took the initiative to speak. The reason why this girl would say such a thing is to think that Liu Ning can tear up this agreement, because this girl is very confident in herself, even if she is out If something happens, it¡¯s my own problem. There is no need for family protection at all. When this girl was young, she developed a rebellious character. No matter what the family arranged, she didn¡¯t want to follow They want to do what they demand, and they all want to rely on their own strength to solve all of this. It is a pity that you can solve it?

 Chapter 1176： Not all the way

    In fact, this guy is not bad, but he is usually arrogant and domineering. It¡¯s no wonder. It¡¯s said that this girl is still ahead of Maria. Maria is the sixth heir to the Morgan family. When I met in the wild last time, Liu Ning knew the protective power around this girl. If it weren¡¯t for the group¡¯s deliberate efforts and had been preparing for a long time, if you dare to hurt such a person, then I¡¯m afraid You people are also worthless, not to mention the little cousin in front of you. In normal times, Liu Ning is also very happy to help others, especially very happy to help these beautiful girls. Now it¡¯s not good. She is obviously just one. A girl with a bubble in her head, Liu Ning has no interest in such a person anymore, let alone helping such a person, just say it is here to speak honestly, Liu Ning feels her temple hurts. So Liu Ning is too lazy to say anything here. We have been busy all night, and we don''t want to waste saliva here with you. We have to go when we should go.


    "If you just came to meet today, then we have met now. If you have anything, I ask you to say it as soon as possible. If you have nothing, then I will tell you my attitude. Although you hate me for 10 points, but I have to tell you one thing, I also look down on people like you. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go back and tell your family and say you don¡¯t cooperate with me. That''s it, I can return all the things that you made. As for the time you have wasted on me, let''s take it easy. If you want to cooperate with me, or be honest after entering Be honest and obedient, then you have to do it according to my requirements, no matter what your previous situation was, when I wake up another day, I will give you a number, and you can come here and let us discuss it and go in. Maybe we will fight side by side afterwards, so what should I do now, because I am going to rest."


    For a lady like this, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t want to stay here for a minute. If he stays for a long time, Liu Ning will feel that his IQ will be affected, so this guy cleans up everything. I¡¯ve finished speaking. Although the price offered by the Morgan family is not low, but then again, with Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, there is no need to grind with the Morgan family here. If you are willing to accept this, we will accept it. , If you are unwilling to accept, what you should do in the future, no one will ask you anyway, as for the final result, then you can think about it slowly, anyway, I have already accepted your things Yes, if you want to go back, don¡¯t look at what we say is pretty. As for how you want to go back, it depends on your personal ability. After Liu Ning finished speaking, she left here. This girl is full of faces. I was so red that I wanted to beat Liu Ning when I went up. I haven''t seen such a rude person since I was a child. What''s more, this guy is just a sudden rise, and he is not a noble child. This is very important.


    Since this girl was born, people from inside the family or outside the family have basically praised this girl very much. Anyway, no matter what this girl does, there are many people around who come to flatter me, Liu Ning¡¯s behavior can be said to be an unprecedented first time, because this girl feels humiliated by Liu Ning, so this girl actually threw the plate on the table over on this occasion and Liu Ning left. After half the journey, I felt a strong wind coming from behind. Is it hard to believe that this is the eldest of the Morgan family?


    Under such circumstances, everything can be done. If the Morgan family tutor is like this, why didn''t Maria become like this?


    Although Maria has some more problems, such as being good at calculating things, at least she won''t be ashamed on such occasions. Liu Ning really felt that the Morgan family would not choose an heir. Such a rude girl could even do it. Don¡¯t you be afraid to cause trouble to yourself in the future?


    The hotel has also seen the situation here. There are many guards in the lobby. They don¡¯t know how to do things at the moment, because the two people in front of them are very traditional and very identifiable. When they came in early, they had already checked these two people very clearly. One was the eldest lady of the Morgan family. After she came out of the ancient ruins, she was likely to become the first heir of the Morgan family. The eldest lady can''t afford to offend, and their hotel still has shares in the Morgan family, so if they dare not say anything to offend, the other person is even more remarkable. That guy is the top boxer among young people, and he talks to the speaker. Your Excellency has all kinds of inextricable connections. The most important thing is the people of the Wizards Guild. Although they are facing the accountability of the Wizards Guild, they have killed the God of War level powerhouses in the Wizards Guild, and they have lived well until now. Yes, what does this indicate? It shows that the Wizards¡¯ Union is not really responsible for the investigation.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say to such a little girl. If someone dared to do this to himself in the past, Liu Ning would have taught this little girl a good lesson, especially for these big families. My son, these people are too rude, but Liu Ning can¡¯t do this now. On the one hand, under the full view of everyone, we a man can¡¯t do anything to a little girl, and on the other hand, this is also Maria¡¯s little cousin. It can be seen that the relationship between the two sisters is very good. Maria has already explained to Liu Ning several times that her little cousin has a bad temper, so I hope Liu Ning can be tolerant. If Liu Ning I knew this little cousin¡¯s temper was like this. No matter how Maria begged herself, Liu Ning would not care about it, but now she has agreed. Even if you want to go back, you have to look here. The situation was okay, so Liu Ning could only bite the bullet and threw the matter down. The plate spun around 5 kilometers behind Liu Ning, and then suddenly flew back.

 Chapter 1177： miracle

    Regarding this situation, the people in the hotel felt that they had seen the 8th miracle, and they soon realized that Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher who can control any item in the air, let alone a brand. Even the rockery outside can be controlled by others. It is for this reason that this little girl finally feels a little scared at this moment. No matter where he goes, this ceramic plate will follow. The place, and he also knows what will happen after this thing breaks up. Those broken things are likely to scratch his face. What is the most important thing for a girl?


    Isn''t that your own face?


    If it is broken by someone else, this matter is really not easy to handle, it is likely to cause huge troubles to yourself, and it is very likely that you will not be able to find the master''s house in this life. If this is the case , That is really a big loss. If a girl is single for a lifetime, there are still a lot of things encountered. This little cousin thinks of too many problems in a moment.


    Fortunately, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to do anything to this girl. After chasing for a while, the brand slowly stopped in the sky, but Liu Ning also had to teach this girl a lesson. If this girl is up to now I can¡¯t find a way to talk between the two sides, so Liu Ning will never take this girl with him after entering. When the plate fell in the air, the girl closed her eyes tightly, and her heartbeat was also I have increased a lot. Although I can protect my face, if this thing hits my head, it will not cause me great pain, but it is a shame. There are so many people here. Well, many people are still guests here. Originally, they didn¡¯t come to drink coffee. Hearing that there was a war here, the curiosity of these people arose. They all wanted to come over and see what was going on. The people fighting in a restaurant like this are not weak in foundation. If it really starts, we can watch a scene here and see who is fighting with whom.


    "As the saying goes, men don¡¯t fight with women. I have a very good relationship with your sister, and your sister has asked me several times, so I won¡¯t care about things with you today. If it¡¯s me and you If you care about it, you should know what the result is. It is absolutely impossible that the plate will slowly fall on top of your head, so I hope you can study hard, and check with your cousin. Look at what kind of temper I am. If you think you can stand it, then our cooperation can continue. I will assume that today¡¯s things have never happened. If you can¡¯t stand it, then we This is the end of the cooperation. No matter what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me. I hope you can understand all of what I said. At this moment, I will give it to you. Don¡¯t challenge My temper, you should have seen it on the Internet, the magician does not take much advantage in my hands, can you compare it to the magician?"


    Liu Ning¡¯s words are completely different from just now. If Liu Ning said this just now, I¡¯m afraid this little girl will fight him in the public. This little girl also has her own self-esteem, and she is also in the family. As a jewel in the palm, Liu Ning also knows from Maria¡¯s mouth that this girl is usually strange and she can do anything, so on some occasions, many elders in the family take it. He has nothing to do. Liu Ning is not used to his temper. This is the little princess of your family. What does it have to do with me?


    If you want to, you can help each other, but if you don¡¯t want to, after entering the ancient alien world, everyone will see it and not see it. At that time, it will depend on their own good fortune. Anyway, Liu Ning does not need others to help. , As for the situation of other people, it depends on your own appearance. This little girl dare not refute at all now. She still remembered the scene in her heart just now, and almost scared herself to cry , After all, Liu Ning''s ability is too strong.


    This little girl was a little scared in her heart. Suddenly he remembered what he said on the Internet that Liu Ning had a bad temper. Why would he engage with the magician?


    It''s because the magician challenged his dignity, did his actions just now also do such a thing?


    If it is really like this, can his life be saved now?


    If facing other enemies, this little girl is not afraid that others will kill herself, because this little girl knows very clearly that even if others want to kill herself, it will give the Morgan family a little face, but now It''s completely different. Whether the Morgan family can embarrass the person in front of them is still very difficult to say. Didn''t you hear what he said just now?


    It''s totally to give Maria face, as for the others, they didn''t even think about it. If it weren''t for Maria, they wouldn''t have come to say a word at all, so the little girl is a little scared now, even the magician dared to strangle. People, will they put themselves in their eyes?


    If the thing that worries this little girl is not discovered, Liu Ning will never do such a thing. Even if it is because of Maria¡¯s face, Liu Ning will never do such a thing. Liu Ning is cold here. He snorted, and then went back to sleep. What a joke, I was so tired today, even if I wanted to kill someone, it would never be locked onto this little girl, and there was a burst of applause from the people around. You guys really watched a very exciting battle today. Of course, the other side of the battle didn¡¯t even move their hands, but everyone didn¡¯t think there was anything shameful about the Morgan family¡¯s eldest lady. It was really that Liu Ning¡¯s fighting power was too strong, even the magician. There is no advantage in Liu Ning¡¯s hands, not to mention a super genius of a family, but everyone is laughing at this little girl in their hearts. The joke is not about his inability, but about the IQ of this girl. No, you know that there is a super strong in front of you. Now you want to have trouble with this super strong. Isn''t this a problem with your head?


    It is better for such people to hide farther.

 Chapter 1178： No news

    In the early morning of the second day, Miss Julie came to Liu Ning again. After one night¡¯s investigation, the two people who were arrested were already tortured and impersonal. Later, they learned that they didn¡¯t know a lot, but just said They want to transfer people to a certain place, they have taken people there to see, all the people in that place have been killed, and there is no trace left, this is no wonder, as long as they want to do it How could this matter leave any traces to you?


    So if you want to track down any information here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Now there are no clues. People like Miss Julie must be responsible, so I¡¯m here at Liu Ning at this time. See if Liu Ning has any ideas. If Liu Ning has an idea, maybe he can show them a clear way. Miss Julie was thinking about everything all night to see where the problem occurred, but Helplessly, there are too many problems in the CCP, so there is no way to find the problem now.


    "You people are really good. They usually brag to me so much. I heard that you are very tough in the whole area. What is the result of him now?


    Now I haven¡¯t found anything. I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. In this state, you guys can¡¯t do any serious things one by one. I think you are very good at this central base. , It¡¯s better now. There are no clues. Then you should investigate from another aspect. Dr. Ito has already been taken away, but it¡¯s definitely useless for them to want this person. What they want is definitely to reorganize one. Laboratory, then you can start from this aspect and see what they need for their formation. There should also be a plan for the purchase of raw materials. This is where you can find clues instead of continuing with me. Stay here, if you don¡¯t even do these things, what do you think I can give you?


    Am I going to cling to this matter stupidly? "


    Liu Ning said very speechlessly. In this matter, Liu Ning passed away with a temper from the beginning. Although Liu Ning did the right things and pointed out the direction of the investigation, the current situation It is not that simple. Although we have already said it well, the question is, do you think these things are okay?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. No matter what you want to do, you won¡¯t be able to explain the past here in the end. It is precisely because of this that when you want to do these things, you must resolve the current contradiction. The biggest contradiction is the traitors within you. If you can¡¯t even dig out this point, no matter what actions you take, and no matter how powerful people you find, there will be no way to solve the problem in the end. Liu Ning is more clear. It is precisely because of this that people like them have to see clearly. If you can''t see clearly, you people will have to come slowly in the future. Some things are not. So simple, these people can''t figure it out now.


    "Thank you, Chief Liu, for being able to give us some hints. I will arrange it now. Although I thought of some ways before, the problem is that I did not think so clearly. Now I have almost thought about it. I¡¯m worried about this. I¡¯m going to do it right away, and I¡¯ll do it properly. After all these things can be arranged, we will do very well in the end. In this state, you don¡¯t need to worry about any problems. The current situation has shown that, in the current situation, no matter what your inner thoughts are, we will treat you as our chief. I Arrangements will be made right away for the people below to investigate. No matter what high-end equipment they want to buy, it is impossible to block us. I also see this very clearly. If there are other things, I hope You can also give us some pointers. Of course, in terms of all the guilt, we will never tell you out. We will bear this problem ourselves."


    Miss Julie also feels some good opportunities. Just now, there was such a little thought in her head, but she didn''t clear the clue. This is also a very normal thing. Who made them do this thing so rubbish? Everyone laughed at their Human Bureau of Investigation. Liu Ning had already released himself out of it. It is absolutely impossible to return to this mess. If you can catch it, catch it, if you can¡¯t catch it, just follow me. Regardless of the relationship, this Dr. Ito is still in the city anyway. If you are capable, of course you can find some clues, but now you have lost all the clues, even if Liu Ning is no longer worried about the affairs of all mankind. It¡¯s impossible for Liu Ning to carry this matter to himself, because there is no benefit, and there is already a voice from within the Bureau of Human Investigation. If Liu Ning is putting himself in, maybe this matter will be necessary. Put it on your own head, is there such a good thing in the world?


    In fact, Liu Ning had a lot of complaints during the arrest activities. For example, the aircraft you prepared were not of the highest level at all. If you can prepare a little more and use all the highest-level aircraft, When those black shadows flee, you can also immediately rise into the sky and investigate the surrounding area. Besides, if you retrieve the camera information, some people don¡¯t want to give it to you. Don¡¯t forget that you are all. The people of the Human Investigation Bureau can''t even handle this little thing badly?


    If you can¡¯t handle even this little thing, then I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Liu Ning knows that they have various drawbacks, but Liu Ning also knows that he is an outsider and cannot be involved in this matter. It¡¯s too much. If you say too much, I¡¯m afraid these people won¡¯t be able to accept it. They will even play tricks on themselves. That¡¯s why Liu Ning won¡¯t take care of so many things. Just let you people yourself Responsibility is the best. It has nothing to do with me. It depends on how you do it.

 Chapter 1179： Tired of

    "You can bear it as you should, and there is no need to report this matter to me. I have only one thing to tell you now. Don¡¯t let me know about your affairs in the future. I will prepare for the Wizard¡¯s Guild soon. , Only what is in your mind, don¡¯t let me know from today, I don¡¯t have the time to take care of your affairs, we have already said it before, I am purely helping with you, as for I don¡¯t care about the next situation. We have to observe the credibility between us. If you don¡¯t comply with this matter, then we won¡¯t have any room for cooperation in the future. If I say that, you can understand what I mean. , If you still don¡¯t understand this, then I can tell you a little more clearly. In this state, you should understand what we are like. Our cooperative relationship has ended. If we continue to come over, then we can Don''t blame me for being impolite to you. I am also a person with a temper. No one can force me when I don''t want to control."


    Liu Ning¡¯s words, Ms. Julie actually thought of it a long time ago. Liu Ning has been tired of such things for a long time. You have not cleaned up here. Instead, you want to handle this matter properly. How could it be possible in the world? Is there such a good thing?


    If there is such a good thing in the world, then just tell us about it. In fact, this kind of thing is impossible to achieve. There are many traitors within you. No matter what you do, you can eventually give the news. Leaked out, does this make any sense?


    It has no effect at all. No matter what you do here, someone will eventually have to pay the bill. Now that these people have not been dug out, you are thinking of catching Dr. Ito. This is absolutely impossible. , So Liu Ning is also a little discouraged at this moment. Originally, he was thinking of doing something serious for the people. Now I don¡¯t know at all. Whatever is in your mind. Anyway, you guys don¡¯t care about it in the future. Do whatever you want, this is your business, and some things have to be done like this.


    Miss Julie¡¯s face was also a bit ugly. Originally, she thought she could get more help from Liu Ning. The above also asked Miss Julie to come and try to see what is going on with Liu Ning, so he came. Unexpectedly, Liu Ning actually said these words, which also means something. No matter what calculations you people make, people are unwilling to continue to take care of this matter. Miss Julie is just a liaison officer of the Human Investigation Bureau. There are not many rights in terms of rights, and it is impossible to offer Liu Ning a high price, so I can only go back home. Miss Zhu Li looked back at the house where Liu Ning lived. Liu Ning is now more and more than before. It''s cunning. If Liu Ning enters our trap, it seems unlikely now. If there are other ideas, it can only be honest. Looking at the current situation, it is still possible. Yes, as for what it will eventually become, there is no way to explain it now, so these things can only be seen slowly, and what will happen in the future will be discussed later.


    After finishing all the things here, Liu Ning talked to Zhao Wudi. Originally, I was going to visit the speaker. Now I have finally finished everything. If it were the past, Liu Ning In his heart, I don¡¯t know how to explain it. After all, there are other things in my heart. Besides, you know the situation on your side. When doing such things, it¡¯s best not to do too much. If you do too much, it¡¯s easy to pull the people over there. Although the people over there are also for the common people, each faction has its own ideas. If you really pull the whole faction under the water, you will be too. If you need to be responsible, it depends on whether you have that ability. So before you don¡¯t have such ability, don¡¯t do something that is not so good. If you do these things too badly, people up and down will also I will never give you a chance. It is precisely because of this that these things have also made Liu Ning understand. When doing things, you can''t be too much, and you can''t give these people too much face. You have to see clearly.


    The speaker¡¯s time is ten minutes, so if you want to meet in the past, you have to obey other people¡¯s time. The speaker is completely different from Zhao Wudi. Although Zhao Wudi also has an official position, Zhao Wudi does not. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my own business to think about it, so when such a situation arises, I basically give it to my assistant, but the speaker is completely different. People think about diligence and love for the people. Many people in the world can¡¯t compare to it. Let¡¯s take the lord of Liu Ning¡¯s city as an example. Although he is capable of handling these government affairs, this guy usually wants to have fun, so some things are also I didn¡¯t do it, and left some things to others. This guy also thought very well in his heart. Under such circumstances, other people are responsible for everything this guy does, but the Speaker is not at all. It looks like, the speaker takes care of all matters by himself, and he is a true portrayal of him.


    "Master, you should change your clothes. Although you usually have your own personality, in this state, I suggest you change your clothes. For example, if you are still wearing this body in this situation, As for clothes, it¡¯s nothing good for you. You know that many people here wear dark clothes, so I¡¯m giving you this kind of advice. If you can dress well, I¡¯ll show you It is okay to say, and do you know where you are going?


    The place you are going to is the Human Council, the highest institution of our entire human rights. It is better to listen to my suggestions, because I have been there before and know what kind of color it is. "


    When Liu Ning was about to go out, Zhao Lele stopped Liu Ning. Can this situation pass now?


    The clothes on his body are a bit too casual, and human beings will also be a very solemn place, but Liu Ning can''t be allowed to wear this clothes, it seems a bit embarrassing.

 Chapter 1180： Too messy

    Zhao Lele is also very good at doing errands today. If in normal times, this girl would not know where to go to play, but today looks completely different. I have been waiting here a long time ago and wanted to give Liu Ning one. It¡¯s a different feeling of the land. Actually, I¡¯ve heard about it a long time ago. The women outside don¡¯t know what to think. It is very likely that they will bring a different experience to the master. If I have always been crazy. Girl, I¡¯m afraid that the master won¡¯t be with me anymore, so under Zhao Wudi¡¯s reminder, Zhao Lele also changed some of his ways of doing things, thinking that he could be with Liu Ning and be able to do anything. Judging from the current situation, it is still very good to do these things. As for what it will become in the future, I have not yet figured out what it will become. So some things can only be like this, only how many people will come to compete with them in the future. Zhao Lele also didn''t think about this. When these things started slowly, he understood what to do with these things, so that was the case sometimes.


    Zhao Wudi also has his own ideas in doing this. If the Speaker today agrees, Liu Ning will be a member of their faction in the future. No matter what they do in the future, the three of them will be a very solid iron triangle. They can practice each other. The progress at that time can be said to be amazing. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Wudi tied Liu Ning to his side. A spiritual teacher rarely meets a very good person in his life. If you can meet two at once, then even if you get lucky in the future, the cultivation speed of the three will increase rapidly, and in the end they will be able to become a super strong. Now there is only the speaker. He is a super strong, as to what extent Liu Ning is, Zhao Wudi is not very clear. Ordinary people look at Zhao Wudi very powerful, but in the eyes of those who surpass the God of War, Zhao Wudi still seems a little immature. If you want to have a strong voice, you must at least reach their level, otherwise no one will respect you.


    After changing the clothes, Liu Ning went out under the gaze of Mr. Zhao. This guy didn''t actually have that many thoughts. What kind of clothes shouldn''t you see others?


    He didn¡¯t wear anything in his original clothes, just like the emperor¡¯s new clothes. In fact, Liu Ning didn¡¯t care much about them. But when he walked to the hotel entrance, Liu Ning felt that Zhao Lele¡¯s reminder was very correct. , Because everyone knows that the Speaker will meet Liu Ning today. This is also the news that Zhao Wudi deliberately released, so many people want to be familiar with Liu Ning here, although they are all in this city The capable person, but you can¡¯t meet the speaker at all, so there is nothing to say about some things. In this state, if you want to establish contact with the speaker, then you have to see what the situation is. If your situation is not very good, the speaker may not even meet you face to face, so if you want to do something else, you have to see how you are. If it doesn¡¯t work, no one will care about you.


    There was a car that was not very long at the door, which was different from the original one by Zhao Wudi, but Liu Ning could feel that this car was actually very solemn, because it was relatively wide, so The long road is not very good, but it looks very heavy. This is the special car of the speaker. There are only three such cars in the entire human society. Only the top 3 speakers have such a car. This is also the case. A kind of respect for them, later the president of the Wizards Guild also had such a car, and then the patriarch of the Jia family had a car of this kind. Others simply have no such ability, no matter how many you have. Money, you have no way to own this car, because such a car can only be given to some super-powerful people. If your strength is not up to it, you feel that riding in such a car, I am afraid that other people will come out and look for it. It¡¯s troublesome. The reason why the speaker feels that Liu Ning¡¯s strength is enough is that it was done with real swords and guns. They killed a God-of-War level powerhouse, and carried a spiritual teacher, and also carried another. Magician, can anyone else do it?


    There are so many people in the lobby. After seeing Liu Ning get in the car, they didn¡¯t say a word. If they were replaced by other people, they would have to look for trouble here. For these people, they usually It¡¯s just looking for things everywhere. Today, there was a situation like this, and they would naturally rant about this thing all over the street. It is precisely because of this that when these things are done, no one else knows what it is. Circumstances. When these things happen, many people will suppress these things. As for what it will become in the end, no one can think of all this. It is precisely because of such things, whenever such situations. After the completion, everyone feels that this kind of thing should be over, so when these things are over, some people should slowly raise their heads. As for the extent to which it is discussed, this is not what everyone can think of. So in the current state, some things have to be dragged over, and it depends on you people what it looks like.


    All people admire Liu Ning¡¯s super record. Let¡¯s not talk about defeating so many people. Even if Liu Ning defeats one or two of them, then these people will have to shut their mouths. Liu Ning¡¯s strength is really too strong. It¡¯s not something we people can do. If these people can do well, many things will be like this. If these things are still not done well, then I¡¯m afraid these things. It¡¯s not that easy. The current situation is like this. If most people know it, some things can be avoided, but many things are not clear. So in this state, regardless of your Whatever is in my mind, you must respect this young man, because this young man has defeated such a big combination, even if you let other speakers pass, I am afraid they will not dare to challenge such a combination, because no one can Ensuring such a victory, especially the combination of a magician and a spiritual teacher, sounds like a terrible thing. Who would dare to do it?

 Chapter 1181： Solve well

    This time, Your Excellency Speaker is different from other people. When doing things, he is relatively clean and does not allow his children to take advantage of himself. If you want to develop, you can only rely on your own strength. If you want to use your brains in this regard, it is not a good thing in the end. This situation has happened many times before. It is precisely because of this that in such a situation, no one can be the speaker It has developed under the protection of your Excellency, and now you can send a special car to pick up Liu Ning. This shows one thing. This shows that the Speaker of the Speaker takes Liu Ning very seriously. There have been many younger generations in the past, but these young people are helpless. The younger generations didn¡¯t make His Excellency Iran so important, because those people are not very useful. If you just talk about your skills, you are actually not very good. Your Excellency the Speaker will not think you can do anything. But if it comes to other abilities, for example, Liu Ning is now a spiritual teacher, that would be great.


    The car slowly drove onto the road. Liu Ning was also leaning on his back cheerfully. Many people around were looking at this place with a trace of envy in their eyes. Of course they knew who the license plate was. If you don¡¯t even understand this when you live in the capital, it¡¯s purely your own problem, so everyone is rushing to see who¡¯s a teenager who is so handsome. When they know the car When Liu Ning was sitting on the table, although these people were jealous in their hearts, they also agreed in their hearts. No matter what the reason, people can defeat a magician. This is what other people cannot. If you If you also have this ability, then you can solve the matter honestly, but if you don¡¯t have this ability, you can only go to the side. Everyone understands this situation very well. Under such circumstances, if people can sit in your chairperson''s car, that is also a recognition of the strength of others. Who makes you lack that ability?


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s understanding, mankind was once the highest authority of the entire mankind. There should be many guards around him. His office building should also be very magnificent, but this is not the case today. It happened. For people like them, the situation today is not like this. This is a very ordinary small yard, and there are no super strong people in it. Liu Ning naturally understands what is going on and works here. The people of "have a little skill, just like the speaker, his strength is among the top three in the entire human race. If someone wants to do something to him, then you have to see if you have this strength, if you don¡¯t. If you are able to do this, you want to deal with him to find yourself guilty, let alone cause any harm to him, maybe you will have to lose a lot, so there has never been a suicide case here, nor has it happened. The violent case is because the people here are super strong. If you want to stay here, there will be no one next to you. The free range system is indeed implemented here, and anyone can come.


    At this point, Liu Ning suddenly thought of Zhao Wudi. There will always be a lot of masters around other strong people, because those people may not be so confident in their own strength, but Zhao Wudi is different. Wherever this guy goes, he usually travels alone. No other guards are needed at all. Only when Zhao Lele goes out will he ask other people. This is an absolute confidence in his own strength. If he does not have this confidence If you do, then you don¡¯t need to get mixed up at all. The Speaker is a top human expert, so there is no need for someone to guard him. It¡¯s a waste for the entire human race. After coming here, Liu Ning also found that the layout inside is very simple, which is the same as that of Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi is at home. Liu Ning has been there. It can be said that he has seen the most prosperous house. This place is completely different. It reveals a sense of freshness, and this place is still crowded with people, and it always feels a little different from other places. This may be just not anger.


    Like other places, there are some so-called armed guards at the door, but these armed guards did not check hard. They only checked Liu Ning¡¯s documents and then let Liu Ning in. Compared with the general guard house. There are some things that are not comparable here, let alone those tighter structures. In fact, the guards here also understand that it is basically impossible to rely on ordinary people like them to keep the danger out. Some people want to go in to find things, their job is to put them in. People who can work in such a place absolutely don¡¯t need them to worry about their strength. Basically, they are all strong people above the general level. If you want to be here If you are making trouble, you have to see if your brother¡¯s neck is hard enough. There are so many people welcoming and welcoming every day. Basically, they work very easily, and they don¡¯t want to investigate the background of those people, let alone. Ask people what they are doing here, because the official documents issued in it are related to the survival of the entire human race, so you can¡¯t ask about things that shouldn¡¯t be asked.


    After entering the building, Zhao Wudi was already waiting here. Liu Ning could see that this guy was definitely not here for the first time. The surrounding staff also knew what this guy¡¯s master did, so even if it¡¯s very busy here. Order, but Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t have a seat in the seat. It seemed a bit different here. After seeing Liu Ning come in, this guy took Liu Ning up to the second floor. Because the building here is not very high, so There is no so-called elevator installed. After entering the second floor, Liu Ning found that the decoration is the same as the first floor. This place is like an ordinary office department, and it is not like the most glorious place in the whole mankind, so Liu Ning¡¯s There are also some doubts in my heart, is it possible that the higher-level people will return to the basics?


    The more you have no idea about these things?


    If this is the case, I really admire myself. Unfortunately, we still don¡¯t have the ability to work here. If we have this ability, Liu Ning is also ready to study here. It¡¯s a pity here. You may not welcome yourself.

 Chapter 1182： Hold accountable

    The speaker¡¯s office is on the second floor. When Liu Ning came in, he was immediately shocked by this space. The total area of ??this office must be at least a thousand square meters. Among all the offices Liu Ning saw, this It''s also a very strange office. How could it be that big?


    It is not this that really surprised me. There are other situations, that is, there are too many people in this room. Generally speaking, there is almost one person in the high-level office. Apart from the secretary who can go in and out at any time, others People in, can¡¯t come in and out at any time, but this place is like a very large office. I don¡¯t know how many people come in and out of it, and many people just moved their desks in. In front of the Speaker, there is a 20-meter-long table with dozens of people working on it. I don¡¯t know how this is arranged, so it can improve work efficiency, but then again, this The work efficiency will leave you without any privacy.


    Look at the staff here again. When Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi came in, these people did not even lift their heads. They still paid attention to a few pieces of paper in front of them. Liu Ning was really serious about their work attitude. I really admire it in my heart. If I change to myself, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not going to be like this. Liu Ning is also a city council member of their city, and he has his own right to speak politically. The office is not much more than this one, but if Liu Ning is in the same office with other people, I am afraid that Liu Ning still feels a little uncomfortable, but the speaker does not have such an idea. The people in charge of have moved over, just want them to work under their own hands, so that these guys can work for themselves, and when you need any materials, you will have these things sent over immediately, so it saves For a long time, this office controls a lot of important things for human beings, so every second is important.


    Seeing everything in front of him, Liu Ning really felt a lot of emotion. Let''s not talk about what these things are. As long as this kind of work attitude is mentioned, this is not something simple people can have. At least Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are Impossible. The two of them belong to the same kind of person. Although humans have given them extremely high powers, they basically don¡¯t do too much. When they do something, they think about themselves. As for some of the things, as for other people¡¯s ideas, they are not within the scope of my own consideration, but the speaker is not such a person. Although he is superb, he also has his own way of handling the whole government affairs. The other secretaries just gave him some opinions. If it is a decision-making issue, they will all be handled by themselves. They are completely different from Liu Ning and the others. Seeing a picture of your diligent and loving people at your age, Liu I would rather feel that I was a little too much. If I had a chance, I would go back and get my own set up. This is the most important thing.


    "Come here and sit down. My place is indeed a bit chaotic, but I have too many things to deal with every day, and I am used to it. Many people who come to my office for the first time will feel uncomfortable, but actually do It¡¯s just like this after a long time. You kid is really a troublesome guy. I just have a clue to deal with the affairs of the Mage¡¯s Guild. Look at my face, they won¡¯t be too It¡¯s better to look after you too much. I cooperated with the Bureau of Human Investigation behind my back and did such a big thing for them. The whole city has become like this. All the headlines today are talking about this. I really don¡¯t know how big of your thoughts you kid, can you please tell us in the future and let us know what you¡¯re doing? Don¡¯t just think of yourself when doing things. Now we You are already a member of the faction. If you have offended too many people, I may not pick them all up for you, and I don¡¯t have the ability to set them all up for you.¡±


    When the speaker said this, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot. Liu Ning also felt very uncomfortable. After all, he hadn¡¯t talked about this before and thought that the old man would help himself with everything. Yes, it¡¯s impossible now. People are also warning Liu Ning. Although we are all in the family when we close the door, you can¡¯t always make trouble like this. If you keep making trouble like this, many things are not easy to say. Do you really think we are all omnipotent?


    Do you really think we can do everything well for you?


    There is no such thing in the world, so when this kind of thing happens, it¡¯s best to look at your own situation. If it can¡¯t be solved, then don¡¯t cause too much trouble for others. Liu Ning is here He also nodded next to him. Liu Ning still admires the speaker, at least the current situation is doing very well. If he were a relatively corrupt person, I am afraid Liu Ning would not be in the same line with him. Sometimes many things are not easy to handle.


    Liu Ning nodded awkwardly beside him. Don¡¯t look at the speaker, you seem to be a kind old man now, but everyone knows the situation back then. There is all the information about this old man on the Internet. It¡¯s not a joke. I have done a lot of big things in the wild. I don¡¯t know how many murderers have been hunted. Nowadays, many of them are also done by this old man. For example, Liu Ning has never seen him since he was reborn. The existence of a **** of war beyond is because of the contract between them and the existence of the **** of war of the fierce beast. The battle between the two parties can exist, but the existence of the **** of war can never be dispatched. Once this level is dispatched, then both parties will be a battle In the endless battle, although the strength of the fierce beasts is a bit stronger and much more than that of the humans, but then again, no matter how strong they are, they do not have the ability to win the humans in a short time. Therefore, for both parties, this battle can be avoided. If it cannot be avoided, then it is the danger of extermination, and it depends on who is stronger.

 Chapter 1183： No peace

    The speaker knows very well that there can never be peace between humans and beasts, so we must not give up our vigilance at this time. If you give up your vigilance, then the beasts can return it. You have a surprise, what is this surprise?


    It is very likely that a city was breached. In recent years, Liu Ning has also participated in such a battle. The City of Windmills is a big disaster. Nearly hundreds of millions of people in it have been killed. Including all kinds of powerhouses, the most important thing is that all kinds of social materials are damaged too much in it. It is precisely because of this that humans must always be vigilant. The Speaker is also for this reason, even if I am already in a high position, but I still have to observe the entire human situation every day. If there is a little problem, it is irresponsible to ordinary people. Looking at the current situation, you will know that this kind of irresponsibility How big the consequences will be, so the speaker must make yourself understand that you cannot relax at any time.


    Why does your Excellency Speaker value Liu Ning so much?


    On the one hand, it is because of Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, and on the other hand, it is because of Liu Ning¡¯s strength in the future. Moreover, this guy has a very good heart. He can stand on the side of the people in many things. If Liu Ning is on the side of the powerful Over there, I¡¯m afraid that the speaker will never bring Liu Ning in. The speaker hates the four major families and eight groups in society, including the twelve major groups in the West, but I have no other way to relieve their abilities, so I can only coexist with them. What''s more, this big family also maintains a relationship with humans. If humans suffer huge losses, the big families cannot be alone. It is for this reason that even if they do some excessive things, it is impossible for humans to punish them like this for a while. At most, they will only give them a warning to let them understand what they are doing. Recently, they His personal thoughts are looking up again, which is also the most troublesome thing for the Speaker.


    "At that time, I was also a little impulsive. Regarding the incident yesterday, I also wanted to explain to you the situation of Fusang Martial Arts Center. I believe you also know it, because it concerns many ordinary people outside. If you leave it alone, then many ordinary people will be affected. You shouldn¡¯t deny this. When I was investigating this incident, I used to dress up as an ordinary soldier, and it was 10 points clear to his family. Yes, if this matter is not eliminated, if the doctor is still outside harming people, there will be investors in the future. As long as they build all of this, it may not have any impact on us, at most it is In the future, the road of challenge will become more difficult, and more people may come out, but for ordinary people, the temptation is really too great, and their monthly salary is so high. Their lives are simply suffering. The temptation can''t be overcome, so they will definitely go in and work, and that work will kill them."


    Regarding this matter, Liu Ning will definitely explain it honestly. We did not say anything about this matter, mainly because it concerns ordinary people. Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s explanation, the speaker still has a very deep heart. Understand, if Liu Ning doesn¡¯t even explain these things, then there is nothing to say about many things. The Speaker of this matter is very clear. If you change your place, you will definitely care about this matter, but for the entire human race From the perspective of the society, this matter is not the biggest one. It is okay to have someone like Liu Ning come forward. Although it has made the whole central base matter a lot of people, it has also caused a lot of fear in many lives. But in any case, this is also a blow to the other party, so that people with ideas can look at it honestly. No matter how strong your back is, humans will not allow such things to happen for a while, so Liu Ning did a very good job, and the Human Council must also support it. If humans would ignore it, then this matter would hurt people''s hearts.


    "It''s normal for young people to be a little bloody. When I was young, I might be better than you. If I encountered something like this when I was young, the end result might be even better than you did, so I can understand you. What is in my mind, but some things have to be restricted. In this world, we are not the most powerful people. Even if we have become the most powerful people, we must be responsible to people up and down. , Can''t come from one''s own temperament, if it comes from one''s own temperament, then how to become the leader of mankind?


    Look at my current status. If I were like you when I was young, would there be so many people following me?


    Even if they follow me, there will be a lot of dissatisfaction in their hearts, because I don¡¯t have a big picture, so these people can¡¯t stay with me for too long. If you want to do more for humans, you must take your Put up your position and increase your influence is the most important thing, rather than doing anything wrong. "


    When the speaker finished speaking, Zhao Wudi, who was next to him, looked a little ugly. You must know that he was criticizing Liu Ning. Zhao Wudi began to know Liu Ning¡¯s temper. In case this guy did not fear power and left this place. , Then everything I had arranged before was completely blind. I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Ning would nod his head next to him. Actually, Liu Ning is not an unreasonable person. When encountering some things , This guy¡¯s mind also turned very fast. For example, Liu Ning believed that what you said was correct. If you could calm down a little bit at the time, it might not have that big impact. However, for the sake of his wife, Liu Ning didn¡¯t think that he had done something wrong. Even if he did it wrong, he would look for it slowly in the future. Now this situation does not have the time to think about it, so Liu Ning now just pretends to be a good boy next to him, the biggest reason is to respect the old man in front of him, who made this old man make such a great contribution to mankind, that is more than the old man.

 Chapter 1184： change

    "It''s fine for your kid to know this mistake. In addition, it''s a private matter for me to call you over. I think you know what the spiritual teacher is about. If the three of us can study with great concentration, our current strength is just a starting point. It¡¯s very likely that there will be higher-level pursuits in the future. What I said is definitely not a lie. This kid and I have been mentors and apprentices for many years. We have also exchanged a lot of views here. If you learn from the ancient ruins After it comes out, if the three of us communicate together, we are bound to have more experience. Although the unique trick may not be suitable for us, but then again, it is also very good to be able to get another kind of killer. At least this is one more way of killing. Of course, sometimes it is possible to hunt down beasts. No matter what, we can increase our strength. So you should be less nosy in the ancient ruins, as long as you can come back alive. Some things are very good. Don¡¯t look at the words that humans will also promote. Those words are used to coax children."


    Your Excellency the Speaker also said some truthful things. If it were in the past, it would never be possible to say these things, because these words are detrimental to the image. How would human beings promote the ancient ruins?


    Calling all humans to work together in it, and then be able to get the best baby out. All humans do not need to fight in it. The baby anyone takes is the rise of the human race, but does anyone believe this?


    It¡¯s almost the same for you to lie to ghosts. As long as you are humans with IQ, you will never think of such things. For example, if you really have a baby, then the teammates around you need it. They are contending, so I can¡¯t believe them. The speaker reminded Liu Ning this way because Liu Ning knew his schedule for these two days. Many people wanted Liu Ning to help, and the speaker did not want Liu Ning to roll. In the midst of so many rights and wrongs, the ancient relic is a big dyeing vat, and no one knows what will happen in it, so it is most important to protect yourself.


    "Please rest assured, the speaker. Although there are many people who want me to help, I also know what they are doing. I know more about what to do after entering. I am not a child anymore. I naturally understand the situation inside and outside. It¡¯s not the same. If the inside is the same as the outside, so many people will not die every year. As for my mental power, I haven¡¯t tested it now, but I think it should be a little stronger than Uncle Zhao. After coming out, we can also study it carefully. The spiritual teacher originally needs to study each other and obtain a new offensive method from others. I have no opinion on this point. Besides, both of them are well-known masters. , There are all their own tricks and the like. If my little child participates in it, it will take advantage of you. When the time comes, the two of you don¡¯t bother me. In this case, there is no People know how to enjoy it better than I do. I will save my life and come out honestly among the ancient ruins."


    Liu Ning said with a smile, the speaker is still very satisfied with his attitude. If you change some other young masters, you don¡¯t know what these guys will become arrogant. If they defeated the magician, if they If they are a spiritual teacher, they will claim their status in the capital, and they will not go to such a dangerous place as the ancient ruins. One of the best performances is those magicians. Ordinarily, they should also go in and practice. , So you can improve your relative strength, but unfortunately no one enters. Except for the lei magician, no one else chooses to enter, because those people know very well that if they enter, they may have an impact on themselves. , So in this state, these people are thinking about their own business, and they don¡¯t want to go in and do other things at all. They think that they can develop on the outside. There is no need to go there because the inside is too much. It''s dangerous. If you really lose your life, you don''t know how you will live in the future.


    The brief talks came to an end quickly. It is not that the speaker did not pay much attention to Liu Ning. It is really the speaker. You have too many things. At this moment of the talks, I don¡¯t know how many people were rejected. Liu I would rather not dare to continue to waste time here. If the delay is too long, it will be very uncomfortable in my heart. After all, this situation is not easy to say. If it is like this in the future, it will be nothing good for everyone. This is the current situation. If you continue to stay here, then you don¡¯t know how many ordinary people will be affected. Looking at the situation here, you can understand that the speaker is related to the lives of many people outside. Any document may be related. To tens of millions of people, in such a situation, Liu Ning can find such a short time, and the two sides can still talk about it. This is already quite a difficult thing. If you don¡¯t know what is good or bad, then This matter is not easy to say, the current situation is like this, you have to see clearly, you can''t still chat here, people don''t have that time.


    Stepping out of the door of the Human Council, Liu Ning felt a little less pressure. Although no one in there was treating him like a moment ago, the depressive atmosphere still exists. In addition to the speaker, other members of all walks of life also They all work inside, and they are also very powerful. No one is a simple commodity. Only then did I understand why there are not so many guards at the door. There is really no need for so many guards. If they were to be placed here, then If there are many people, it is purely disrespectful to the people inside. No matter what the situation is outside, a person who comes out from inside can solve the external problems. And everyone in the society knows that if you want to make trouble in this place, I am afraid that your own head may be rusty. This is the highest authority of mankind. Various protective facilities are also very strong. If you want to find something in this place, I am afraid that there are various The defensive measures are waiting for you. I''m afraid I won''t be able to turn over at that time. Many people know this.

 Chapter 1185： Bridge section

    According to Liu Ning''s previous thoughts, today''s situation is always a bit wrong. If you talk about the bridge in the novel, shouldn''t you find a few very powerful people when you go in?


    Or maybe the sons and grandsons of those people have a relatively high-level battle with themselves, and they will be trampled on them. This is also something that should appear in the protagonist of the novel, but what kind of thing is today? None of them appeared, but it made Liu Ning feel a little surprised. Although this is the highest authority of mankind, many people in it are conscientious. All their eyes are on their work, and there is nothing else. When I saw this place, Liu Ning''s heart was also very happy. At least the highest human authority is different from other places. There will always be some annoying people in other places, but in such a place, everything is done very well. Yes, at least he is satisfied with the situation now. All the people in it are for the people''s consideration. With such a supreme authority, the people are still very confident.


    The other is the speaker you just met. To be honest, another spiritual teacher appeared, how important it is to a spiritual teacher, Liu Ning heard Zhao Wudi say it in the early days, and said There is a callus in her ears, but the speaker did not show much enthusiasm. Even if Liu Ning could help her improve her strength, the speaker did not do much enthusiasm. The speaker did everything It came according to the plan. Even if you can double your strength, the speaker will never let go of the work in your hands. This shows that people are committed to the public and cooperating with such people, Liu Ning''s heart It''s also very comfortable. If you turn away everything and have lunch with Liu Ning, then Liu Ning will feel that something has been forgotten for personal matters. If all people behave like this, I''m afraid it''s not so good. How could all the people in the world be like this?


    Everyone should work hard for the people''s affairs, and personal affairs should be set aside first. Some things are just like that.


    Before the catastrophe, there were many such selfless people in human society. They made due contributions to the people. They did not put their own affairs first, but after the cataclysm, all people were Exposing one¡¯s selfish side, many things are about thinking about yourself, especially the higher-ranking people, the more they look like this. If you think about common people¡¯s affairs, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t reach this position. Now after seeing a master, Liu Ning also put his heart in his stomach. As long as the people at the highest level have this idea, they can slowly change the society. The cataclysm is indeed very sudden, and most people are not prepared. It¡¯s normal to be like this, but if you make a change from top to bottom, it¡¯s pretty good for the entire human race. No matter what your situation is, as long as you can make a good change, then It is also a good ending for everyone. Liu Ning can see this situation very clearly and it is also a hope for everyone.


    "You can see that your kid is very happy. What is going on inside?


    The conversation between you only lasted more than ten minutes, and there was no mention of your personal strength improvement. How happy is your kid now?


    I just wanted to ask you, now it''s just a chance. "


    Zhao Wudi was very happy to see Liu Ning, but he didn''t have any gains just now. The two were just ordinary conversations. What is Liu Ning happy about?


    The guy kept giggling.


    "Of course I have the reason why I am happy. Look at the situation just now. You are considered a big gift. It is the first time I have come to this place. It is said that the speaker should be very good to us, but the speaker does not Without letting go of the work, it shows that people can¡¯t forget about their own business. Such people have a great impact on the entire society. People have been doing their own work. When I meet someone like this, I don¡¯t Should you be happy?


    The ordinary people should also be happy. If there is no such person, I am afraid that they will have enough suffering in the future. Such people will put ordinary people first, no matter what happens. At that time, I was willing to make friends with this kind of people. It is also like this in our city. You and Mr. Wang are like this. Your hearts are pretending to be ordinary people, so that we humans can have hope. If we consider everything Himself, what hope can human beings have?


    Sooner or later it will be destroyed by the beast. "


    Zhao Wudi really didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to have this idea. After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhao Wudi also smiled. Invincible didn¡¯t see this before. On this issue, Liu Ning is indeed better than Zhao Wudi. It¡¯s going to be tough. Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning are the same people. Let them both deal with these things. Just kill them two. But when they encounter people who work hard for the people, two people It is indeed very good, but at the level of the second speaker, people like them can''t care much, because things at that level are not in their control, so the two people also left here. Regarding what Liu Ning said Zhao Wudi is also aware of those things. Anyway, let¡¯s lead by example in the future. As for what we can make, I really dare not say more about it now. After all, it¡¯s hard to say now. If we can do the same, then It''s a very good thing, but the two of them are not like that.


    Liu Ning¡¯s power is not small now, but Liu Ning¡¯s approach is similar to that of Zhao Wudi. Basically all of it is handed over to his own people. He does not work in that place at all. Liu Ning has so many assistants up and down. What is going on with people?


    It¡¯s not just for Liu Ning to do things. Those people never think that these things are so good, and they also seek certain personal gains for themselves. Zhao Wudi also wants to let Liu Ning handle these things himself after returning, but it is very It''s a pity that Liu Ning is not a fool, so how could he get this set?


    We are not that piece of material at all, if we really deal with it ourselves, something big may happen.

 Chapter 1186： Improved status

    "Actually, you also have this opportunity. You are now in a high position. When I was your age, there was no situation like this at all. If I had this situation, I would definitely do better than you. Even better, in fact, we two belong to one kind of person. When looking at people, we always think it is very simple. If we are allowed to deal with this matter, I am afraid that the two of us cannot handle it. So on this issue, I hope we If you can handle it well, you can learn from others in the future. Even if you don¡¯t learn well, try to be better than this time. You should also be aware of the current situation. If you can do better, It is also quite good for us. Under our current situation, when we do these things, others are watching us. After you return from the ancient ruins, you can embark on a higher position of power. Now, if you want to learn from my master, you definitely have that condition. Although the humans in our city are not as good as his, it is enough for you to display."


    Zhao Wudi smiled and said, in fact, this event is very likely to happen. Now the lord of Liu Ning''s city is not young anymore. Retirement is only a matter of time, but he is still looking for a place for himself. He has been the city lord for a lifetime. If there is not a good position, I am afraid that he will not give up the power in his hand. Once this kid gives up the power in his hand, Zhao Wudi will definitely be able to assume the position. It is handed over to Liu Ning. Of course, it is impossible for Liu Ning to be a city lord directly, mainly because Liu Ning''s current age is not good enough. If Liu Ning''s current strength is considered, there is absolutely no problem, so these people around are also He wouldn''t say anything. If Liu Ning really got to the position of Zhao Wudi, wouldn''t he want to manage the city in one sentence?


    Would Zhao Wudi stop him?


    It''s just that Liu Ning knows that he doesn''t have this ability. If he really allows himself to manage the city, he should just kill people. Isn''t this situation visible now?


    Don''t we know what we are?


    What Zhao Wudi said was also a piece of news to Liu Ning. In the following power transition, Zhao Wudi must have taken the seat of the city lord, and Liu Ning must have taken the position of Zhao Wudi. We didn¡¯t have such a taste, but Liu Ning soon understood that Zhao Wudi was not telling him the news, but telling him what the city will be like in the future. When the speaker talked to him just now , I also missed a few sentences about this city. Unfortunately, Liu Ning¡¯s political awareness is almost zero. He can¡¯t understand this situation at all. It seems that Zhao Wudi understands it. After all, the master and apprentice didn¡¯t know about it. How many times have they seem to be not interested in these things on the surface, but in order to be able to develop in this respect, they have to push Zhao Wudi to a high position. Zhao Wudi can get a position in the central base, but if not If you have a local qualification, you will not be able to eat well in the capital. Many people will say that he has no skills, so this qualification must be guaranteed.


    "My God, I didn''t understand it just now. Now I have found a trace. It turns out that you have finished talking about everything. If the Lord of the City is going to retire, you must have a suitable position. OK, what kind of position did you get him?


    And his little son, who jumped up and down, wanted to get some benefits. If we don¡¯t give him a little benefit, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be handed over smoothly. Although our strength is strong enough, I used to When encountering some problems, the lord of the city can be somewhat helpful. He treats the city very well. If you can give them a good position, I still hope you can do better. After all, our previous I have also fought together at that time. I know that he is not a person on our line, but there is no need to overdo it. I can¡¯t force others to give up this position. In this case, the hearts of those old people will also be chilled. "


    Is this attitude to seeing Liu Ning?


    Zhao Wuji''s heart is also very satisfied. If he changes to some other people, I am afraid that the way those people do things will be different from Liu Ning. There is such an advantage waiting for him. If he doesn''t rush forward, it is pure I have a problem with my own head. Of course I have to pounce on it. But Liu Ning does not have such an idea. What Liu Ning misses is the love between the two sides. A person who cares about love so much, even if she provokes her. When you reach the highest position, you will never forget your previous friends. In fact, Liu Ning is like this now. It''s like Sun Qiang, who has long been unable to keep up with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning did not follow. They disconnected from each other, and instead often interacted with them and provided them with some help. All of these were observed at the highest level. They were also afraid that Liu Ning would become selfish after becoming stronger, such as establishing a company of their own. Family or something, at that time brought huge losses to mankind, instead of contributing to mankind as a whole.


    "Don¡¯t worry about this. We have already talked about it. For example, for his youngest son, we will certainly give him a good position. At least we will give him the position of a city hall senator. Dad gave him the seat of a city lord. After I passed, you would come to my seat. Then you would have to give him the position of senator all day long. This is like a heritage, but we can only do it. At this point, I actually hate political transactions like this, but it is like this in the general environment. If there is no transaction in all politics, then I am afraid that this thing cannot be done. It is precisely because of this that when When we do these things, we must conform to the law of development of the entire society. If we do not conform to the law of development of these societies, then we will not be able to accomplish this, so we put him behind the councillors. , The rest is his own business. If he becomes a weapon by himself, he can continue to ascend. If he can''t do it himself, then this is his end."

 Chapter 1187： relationship

    Zhao Wudi¡¯s words have another meaning. Zhao Wudi is very clear about the relationship between Liu Ning and the little boy. If Liu Ning casually promised, the situation now will be different from before. In the past, Liu Ning He only represents himself. Now Liu Ning represents the entire faction. If there are too many promises, we may not be satisfied here. It is precisely for this reason that Zhao Wudi must give Liu Ning to make it clear, you are not the same as you were when you were before. If you are still the same as when you were before, then I¡¯m afraid it will cause you a lot of trouble. That little boy is indeed your friend. But the relationship with us is only limited to friends. It is impossible to cultivate too high. If the guy is capable, for example, he can improve according to his own abilities, and does not need our help, such a person can completely join Yes, we don¡¯t need any **** here, and we have to see this clearly, otherwise, it will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    To be honest, Zhao Wudi does not think he is politically mature, on the contrary he thinks he is very politically ignorant, but if the two people are compared, Liu Ning must be the greatest ignorance, because Liu Ning is fundamentally ignorant of these things. I don¡¯t understand. In such a state, if Liu Ning handles everything by himself, it would be a terrible thing. This guy can do everything through favors. If it¡¯s always the case, It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Can¡¯t you see the current situation clearly?


    Human relations and society are certainly important, but if you do not have enough strength, then you need to spend too much time. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, you must be well educated to take care of you. , If the education is not good enough, I am afraid that there will be big things in the future. Liu Ning''s heart is softer, and the other party may answer twice. After all, this guy does everything according to his own ideas. There is no way to change things.


    The two discussed some other things. Liu Ning went back to the hotel by himself. Zhao Wudi had some more important things, so he didn¡¯t follow Liu Ning back. In the lobby of the hotel, Liu Ning saw the magician. Lin Lei was already waiting for himself. This guy chuckled. He was sitting in the hall. There were many people around who wanted to talk in the past, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the guards around, so you Being able to get in and out here is no ordinary people, and it can be regarded as a big person in the eyes of those people, but we are magicians. How powerful our magician guild is, do not need to explain yourself, if you people want to become friends with us, then You have to see if you have that qualification. If you don¡¯t have that qualification, try to go as far as possible. We don¡¯t want to have any contact with you. The magician is so awesome, so many people think I have to go over and get in touch with you, but unfortunately, why should people get in touch with you?


    What qualifications do you have to connect with others?


    You also have to see if there is any place you can ascend, otherwise there is nothing to say.


    "I know you don¡¯t want to see me, and even more don¡¯t want to communicate with our magician guild, but you have to understand some things. What I have to do is take you back. I have explained it to you before. There are many, but there are some things that we can¡¯t explain, especially the thing you did before, so now we have to follow the market. If this matter cannot be resolved, it will be for everyone. It¡¯s not a good thing. Another thing is that as a friend I have to remind you, try to participate as little as possible on that day. The Human Bureau of Investigation said it nicely, but in fact it just treats you as a backer, I know you guy What is in your mind, you can do it for the common people''s things, but sometimes the common people may not thank you, you should read some of the newspapers today, they are all criticizing this matter violently, so this kind of effort is not necessary Try to do as little as possible to please, or else I don¡¯t know how many enemies I will set up for myself in the future. Those people are not easy.


    This kid Lin Lei really regarded Liu Ning as his friend. Otherwise, he would never have said these things. If he didn''t say these things, he would feel blocked in his heart. Because Liu Ning was used by others, and Liu Ning is one of his few friends. If it weren¡¯t for the accountability of the magician, he would be coming soon. This guy would definitely go to the media to reason about it. If you look at the media, I¡¯m afraid that they are not far from closing the door. This is the ability of the magician. All the people around want to go up and cheat. The most important thing is that the magician can give them some scrolls. These things can make They can save their lives at critical moments. Even if they can¡¯t save their lives, it¡¯s okay to delay for a while. Just like Zhao Lele and Liu Ning back then, the black python they encountered, if it weren¡¯t for the magic scroll, master and apprentice The two may have lost their lives there long ago, this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    "Perhaps what you said is correct, or as your friend reminds you, give me a little further. It¡¯s not the first day you know my character. If I don¡¯t take care of it, it¡¯s in human society. How much disaster will it cause?


    Presumably you know better than me, so there are some things we can¡¯t avoid. Since we are stronger than ordinary people, then we should be responsible for more things than them. This is a proportional matter, and no one can. It can be avoided. If we hide this matter, it should be good for the time being, but if it takes a long time, do you really think these things are good?


    Our conscience will also be condemned, so I don¡¯t think I did something wrong. If it brings you any confusion, it can only be said that you are unlucky. Who made us two good friends? Well, good friends shouldn''t care about such things, and if you talk about things in the newspaper, I don''t pay attention to those things at all. Can a few words break me down?


    Let''s dream of tmd spring and autumn. "

 Chapter 1188： Concern

    Lin Lei knew it was such an answer for a long time. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have any seriousness in doing anything, except that he was a little serious about this matter. Lin Lei also ushered in a trace of concern in his heart. Could this matter? Is it really that serious already?


    If you want to be like this, you really have to see what is going on. Although Lin Lei is not a good young man who takes social responsibility as his responsibility, if it concerns the entire human society, this guy is still I think I can help a little bit, so this guy wants to know more in his heart, but unfortunately it is impossible to use other channels. All other channels have been blocked. Everyone is just outside for a little snooping. I dare not say anything more about this matter. If you say too much, what will the Human Bureau of Investigation suspect you do?


    They are now looking for the murderer. Could it be that you jumped out on your own. If people don''t doubt you, then it''s really hell, and people''s suspicions are normal suspicions, it depends on what you think.


    "Is it really that serious?


    If it¡¯s really serious, it¡¯s a big deal. Let me see what happened. If these things really can¡¯t be done, we can fully explain it. We can do some things like this. Yes, if you can do better, there is nothing bad for everyone. At this point, you should be clearer than me. My network is much more spacious than you. You can find it on the top and bottom. There is a lot of news. If we two cooperate, maybe we can actually find some important news. It is related to the survival of mankind. I never go back, although I felt like you were nosy. It¡¯s too much, but I don¡¯t know how serious this matter is. If it¡¯s really so serious, it¡¯s better for us to do more and do some things. At least we can¡¯t make humans suffer too much. You should be better than me. I understand even more that if these things can really be done well, we can be regarded as a piece of merit. "


    Lin Lei leaned in. Liu Ning knew a little bit about the character of this guy. He often helped some poor people, and when he did things, he first took care of the common people. It can be said that he is like Elder Wang. Not much, but his identity is a magician, so he does not need to take into account all aspects of speech when doing things, even if he offends some people, then there is no need to worry, because there are magicians in the world With this privilege, there are only 5 magicians in the world, and Lin Lei is one of them. Even if someone wants to do something to them, it will take a lot of pressure. Just like Liu Ning now, what he did The matter was a bit too much. Not only did you kill the war-god-level powerhouse of the Wizards Guild, you even killed a magician. No matter how strong you are, when you release such words, Some things are beyond your control. For example, what they need to do most now is not to take care of other people¡¯s Human Investigation Bureau, but to take care of their own affairs first and see how to get through the questions of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. responsibility.


    "I can¡¯t explain some things to you clearly because they have lost the direction of the investigation. In fact, I don¡¯t know what to say. Did they really lose the direction of the investigation or are they reluctant to investigate because of fear? It¡¯s a very important question. You also know the actual situation. Now the entire capital is paying attention to this matter. If the direction of the investigation is really lost, it should be a very good thing for those people. If you don¡¯t bring it up today, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find another new direction. I just want to know how many people greet you. For example, those people asked you to persuade me to leave this thing alone. I think they should be behind It has a practical relationship with this matter. If we start investigating from them, we will be able to investigate something. After all, if there is no real relationship with them, why should they discuss this matter with us?


    What do you think of my survey thinking?


    If possible, we can try it from here. "


    Lin Lei never expected that Liu Ning used his brain to move to himself, and he also had to start with his friends. If this is the case, it would be really funny. In fact, Liu Ning thoughts. It¡¯s also correct. In the whole city, I don¡¯t know how many people are involved in this matter. If you don¡¯t find an investigation direction, it will be very fatal for everyone, so you have to start from one place. The first thing we need to do here is not to mess up. If there is a mess here, then some things will not be easy to handle. So when doing these things, Liu Ning has to look at Where to start, there is no clue at first, including the Human Investigation Bureau, who killed the person who should be interrogated, so what else is there to interrogate?


    Lin Lei¡¯s arrival gave herself a direction for investigation. Now it¡¯s up to Linlin whether she wants to talk about this, so some things are not easy to talk about. If people don¡¯t talk about it, we can¡¯t continue to look for people. .


    "You can stop me, this thing can''t be done like this, I don''t care what you think in your head, everything can''t start from here, I won''t tell you the people who gave me tips, it''s not Said I don¡¯t want to do this because they are very powerful in this city. You can¡¯t offend them at all with your current situation. They can¡¯t even offend the Human Investigation Bureau, so we have to think about these things long-term. , Even if you want to investigate this matter, you shouldn¡¯t be the subject of it. You can¡¯t afford it yourself. After you come out of the ancient ruins, you may be able to take on this matter, but now you should never think about it. , I will not reveal a word to you either. What you reveal is not good for you. I hope you can figure it out."


    Hearing this result, it was basically the same as Liu Ning expected. This guy thinks too much. In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that people think too much. You can¡¯t do this for yourself. If you really do this, for everyone It''s no good, let''s get better.

 Chapter 1189： benefit

    In fact, in Lin Lei¡¯s mind, the name of a family has long since flashed, that is, Anjia, one of the eight major groups. This family started out exclusively on biopharmaceuticals, so some things are also very normal. They are interested in Dr. Ito. , Of course it is a very normal thing. If they are not interested, then it is really hell. They all hope that they can take off quickly after this event, so they hope to establish contact with Dr. Ito more than anyone. It is precisely for this reason that Liu Ning is very clear about their ups and downs. In this state, many people understand very well, but Lin Lei is unwilling to say it. He just wrote such a word on the table. Liu Ning''s heart also knows, and he is involved in the eight major groups. Although this level is nothing to Liu Ning, it cannot offend people for no reason. If it really offends people, it will come to you. Saying that there is no benefit, these things are very clear, so don''t say anything if you can not sinners.


    However, Liu Ning still sent a message to Miss Julie. No matter what the situation is on their side, we should provide a direction for investigation. On this point, Liu Ning is still doing a very good job. It¡¯s been concealed. If you buy it yourself, it¡¯s not good for Liu Ning. After all, so much effort has been made before, and this is the situation now, so when Miss Julie picked it up After the news, they were shocked immediately. They had no investigation direction for a long time. Now this investigation direction is really suitable.


    Regarding the next direction of the Human Investigation Bureau, Liu Ning does not have the time to manage. No matter what is in your mind, we will not care about this matter anyway. We have already told you the news. Now, as for how you will deal with it next, that¡¯s the business of you people. If you can figure it out, then this matter will be easier to handle. If you have to be like the two of us, then It¡¯s almost impossible. After the reminder of this mr. magician, Liu Ning also knew how much he had done in this period of time. If he had done so excessively, I¡¯m afraid this would not be a good place, except Outside of the Mage¡¯s Guild, there are many people who offend me. The Speaker has already warned myself that I must not move on with this matter, otherwise it will be of no benefit to us, so Regardless of Miss Julie''s request, you have to end this matter yourself, only that can be resolved.


    "Don''t worry about these messy things for now. I''m here to tell you one main thing, which is related to the Wizards Guild. Now you have to understand this situation. [Top Novel www.booktxt.xyz ] OK, there are several voices up and down in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. You have to deal with them all. If there is any disagreement, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not easy to handle. I can tell you the truth first. In such days, you have to understand how serious the guilt you committed is, so they will definitely give you a task. What will this character be like?


    That is also your responsibility, which means that you are very drunk. If you can make up for it, then there is nothing to say about this matter, and the up and down will not bother you too much. After all, their brains are not too much. Silly, you also have a strong strength behind you. If you offend you because of official duties, if you give them good fruit in the future, they will not be able to bear it. So we now have another idea. You have to do it yourself. See clearly, we all have to be honest about these things. "


    Lin Lei also thought about these things Liu Ning said for a long time. Otherwise, he would never reveal this to him. Although the two are good friends, Lin Lei is even a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. , So it is very clear at this point. If you can tell these words, it will prove that two people are real brothers. This is also the foundation of the Wizards Guild. If you agree, some things are completely You can do this. If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯m afraid this matter is not that simple. When Liu Ning did not break through before, they would really kill Liu Ning, no matter how genius human genius you are. , Anyway, you did something wrong, and you are connected to my Wizard¡¯s Guild, then you have to be responsible. If you are irresponsible, then some things are not easy to say. The situation is the same now. If If something can''t be done well, the situation in the future will have to be watched carefully. Everyone can see it very clearly.


    "I can tell from what you said, you should be able to help me settle this matter. The two of us are no longer outsiders. We have not known each other for a day or two. If there is a way, you can just say it. I think See how this matter should be solved. If I have the ability to do it, then some things will be easier for us to handle. I don¡¯t want to leave a name in your wizard¡¯s guild, especially since I also know that you treat fierce beasts. In terms of attitude, you also encourage the hunting of fierce beasts. In today''s human environment, there are not many such large organizations. Although you are arrogant and domineering outside, you still fit me well on this point. No one else has such an attitude, but your attitude is very good."


    All that Liu Ning said is true. In today''s major organizations, they are basically trying to develop their own forces. They don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s situations, especially when it comes to fierce beasts. Regarding the attitude of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, Liu Ning still agrees very much in his heart. As long as they can open up their own side, the rest will be easier to handle, but if they don¡¯t do this, they will not bear it. We can only be enemies with them. We also see this matter very clearly. That''s why Liu Ning has these words. I hope Lin Lei can tell the task and see if we can complete it. Of course, Liu Ning also has the mind. Preparation, this task is not so easy to complete, and these people are not in good shape.

 Chapter 1190： worry

    "There are some things you really don¡¯t care about. In fact, if you want to find something, I can provide you with a channel. For example, at the auction last night, a valuable item was auctioned for 220 billion yuan. , This valuable item was auctioned by the president of our Wizards Guild, and this item can only be said to be defective, not the best. If it were the best, the value would increase by more than 10 times. What the **** is it?


    Just go and take a look at it yourself. I don¡¯t need to tell you too truthfully. If you can have such a thing, any task is not a problem. You can do whatever you want. The Mage Guild is sure Will give you the green light. This thing is a very precious thing for all magicians. If you can get it, then it will be a huge n times for our magician guild. , Not only will you not trouble you at that time, but you will most likely be treated as a guest of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. "


    When Lin Lei was saying this, Liu Ning was already going to look at the auction record last night. In fact, these things are very public. For those big people, there is no need to conceal such things, because the big Some people know that this kind of thing is useless if you conceal it. Everyone can find these answers as quickly as possible, so Liu Ning quickly found it on the Internet. This kind of thing is a bottle of ancient magic potion. What is called ancient magic potion?


    It is brought out from the ancient ruins. It is completely different from the ordinary magic potions on the market, because ordinary magic potions have various restrictions. After drinking, there may be various problems, but the ancient magic potions are It''s completely different. This existed hundreds of thousands of years ago, or even longer days. When your mana was spent to zero, you only need to drink a bottle of this thing, and you can fill it up immediately. For those magicians, this is their second life, and you should understand it yourself.


    Liu Ning''s mind immediately understood what was going on. It seemed that he wanted to study this magic potion for himself. The price of ordinary magic potions is very expensive, but for them, ordinary magic potions may not be able to do it. To meet their needs, they must use higher-level magic potions, but higher-level magic potions are not so easy to come out. If you want to make them so easy, then this thing can sell for more than 200 billion Yuan?


    You can buy it on the street. Besides, the president of the Wizard¡¯s Guild is not a fool. What he bought is just a defective product, just like what the magicians said. If you have a complete ancient magic potion If you do, then you will be their most honored guest. No matter where the magician goes, he will be the most honored guest of others. If you want to be their guest, you must have what they need. And this ancient Magic potions are what they need, if you have this stuff, the entire wizard guild will not be difficult for you.


    "You know what I mean by telling you this, I just let you try it yourself, aren''t you a senior pharmacist?


    And if you can refine something that others have refined, if you can also make this thing, it will be very good for everyone, so I hope you can work hard, once you can make this thing Let¡¯s get it out. Let¡¯s not talk about your crimes. The Wizards¡¯ Guild will buy them at a high price. What kind of price you see at that time, it¡¯s not excessive, because this kind of potion is very important to us. For us, it is our second life. No matter how much power is spent, we will give you in front of this potion. Don¡¯t think that this is nonsense. In fact, this matter is completely true. Under such circumstances, you finally understand what I should tell you. Just keep these things in your mind and don¡¯t tell them. Otherwise, the price of this kind of thing will be higher on the market, those unscrupulous businessmen I don''t care about all this, I just think about how to search us. "


    If others say these things, Liu Ning will definitely not believe them, and they may think that others are using themselves, but this is what Lin Lei said, Liu Ning will have no doubts, after a period of time getting along Naturally, I knew what was going on with this guy. If he didn¡¯t even believe in such a person, then he would be too suspicious, so Liu Ning smiled and nodded, just for what Lin Lei said later. It¡¯s not so nice in my heart. You guys are so embarrassed to say that others are exploiting you. In the entire world, your Mage Guild people are at the top. The entire world has been exploited by you for a while. You are ashamed to say that we are here. ?


    This is of course impossible. In this state, you can do whatever you want. There is absolutely no reason with us. Some things are like this. If you can make it clear, I¡¯ll tell you all. It''s all good, but if you don''t know it, some things are not easy to handle. It depends on what you think.


    "I will definitely work **** this matter, but there are some difficulties that I can''t solve temporarily. This place is not my map at all. I need to see that thing. At the same time, if you want me to configure it for you, you must You have to provide enough materials. You also know that I don¡¯t have such a wide range of sources. If I have the materials myself, of course I can start the configuration immediately, but it¡¯s hard to tell the place in Beijing. You also know the place in Beijing. How does it work? If I go out to buy these things, I am afraid it will cause the whole society to panic buying. You also know how high I am in the pharmacy industry now, so I hope you can configure something for me. If you succeed, I need you to give me 5 magic spar. The third one is the price. Although my request is a bit excessive, I know that you will be able to negotiate successfully, because you really need such things. Just now you have exposed that I may be the unscrupulous businessman, so what do you think of my request?"

 Chapter 1191： Pharmacy

    Lin Lei really didn''t know what to say. He wanted to save Liu Ning. Who knew that this incident had caused him a big loss. This guy has obviously taken them down now, why would he take them down? ?


    People also have their own ideas. If they are not sure about you, how can they make money here?


    It is said that senior pharmacists already have a different status in the world. Many senior pharmacists understand how to do things. When they do things, others must listen to them. But senior pharmacists are following When the magician cooperates, there is a lot of suffering in his heart. The magician does not play cards according to the routine. If you want to cooperate with them, you must do it according to their requirements. Now you don¡¯t need to follow their requirements. We did it, because we found the ancient magic potion they needed most. In this world, one thing drops one thing, but Liu Ning has not been held by others. The main reason is that it has a system. As long as there is a bottle of ancient magic potion, Liu Ning can reason out.


    Actually, Lin Lei came today with two tasks. One task is to help Liu Ning tide over this difficulty, and the other task is to discuss it with Liu Ning, because their Wizards Guild lacks this kind of thing, this kind of thing on the market. It is also decreasing hard. If you want to increase it, you must have a senior pharmacist to study it. It''s not that they haven''t found a senior pharmacist before.


    It¡¯s a pity that the senior pharmacists they found were not very capable, so they could only find someone with stronger abilities. This person fell on Liu Ning. Liu Ning¡¯s oil refining ability is very clear to everyone in the society. Yes, why is the Bai family so powerful now?


    Without Liu Ning, the Bai family could only be one of the eight big groups, but now it has become the first of the eight big groups, and their strength is still growing, which has nothing to do with Liu Ning. It''s open, so if Liu Ning can study this matter, it is also a very good thing for their Wizards Guild. As long as they can study this thing, it is a very good thing for them. No matter what kind of grievances there were in the past, as long as this thing can be done well, in the future, we can laugh and laugh. Compared with the original hatred, the ancient magic potion is the most important. Other situations are all There is no need to think about it, these people must be very clear about this.


    In fact, before coming here, the Wizards¡¯ Guild learned about Liu Ning, knowing this guy¡¯s ability to configure potions, and most of what it configures is above the super level, and some are Super high-grade, this is very rare in society. Take the cheapest healing medicine as an example. There is no shortage of ordinary healing medicine in society. As long as you have money in your hand, you can buy some low-grade medicine at any time. And medium, and some magic apprentices can be worthy, so this is nothing great, but the problem is that if you want to buy some super grade, it is not so easy, this must be an advanced pharmacist to be able to prepare And the chances of successful configuration are problematic. If you want to get them all out, this is not an easy task, so they also imagined that Liu Ning could create miracles if they could prepare super high-level Ancient magic potions, their combat power may be able to increase more than twice.


    Liu Ning naturally understands their thoughts very well, so Liu Ning has nothing to say about this matter. Since you have come to me and your hopes for me are high, then I will mention some. More important requirements. Regardless of whether you agree or disagree with these requirements, I have already put forward them anyway. Our cooperation must be based on these requirements. If we can meet my requirements, then we can say anything. If not If we can agree to these requirements, then let¡¯s go east on the road and don¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s affairs. As for the requirements put forward by your Magician Guild, we will try our best to fulfill them. This is what Liu Ning thinks now. , It depends on what you people think. If you still want to solve this matter, then we have to discuss it carefully. Neither of them should think about taking advantage, and both have to pay the same price. Otherwise, it would be impossible to talk about this matter.


    "These requirements of yours are nothing, do you know how much we lack these things?


    Over the years, we have hired 22 senior pharmacists. Do you know what the 22 senior pharmacists represent?


    It means that 60% of the senior pharmacists in the world have done research for us, but in the end they all failed. The reason why they have confidence in you is based on some of your previous reports. Your reports are so beautiful. No matter what it is, it can be easily obtained in your hands, and their level is still very high. This is something we have never encountered before, and it is precisely because of this. , We will give you such an opportunity. Although the two of us are friends, I also hope that you can succeed in my heart. If I have ancient magic potions, in the field of magic, I will probably go better. Far away, including our entire wizarding guild, will be very grateful for everything you have done for us, as for the price issue is not a problem at all. "


    Negotiating with some wealthy people, you feel very comfortable in your heart. If you change to someone else, they will never tell you these things, and they will make things difficult for you, but now it is completely different. Now, everything this guy said is the truth, and what they said is still very correct. Of course Liu Ning is willing to negotiate with such a person, because when we negotiate with such a person, we can get the highest benefits. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this point. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning was doing these things, these guys were very happy one by one, because they finally saw hope. There is no hope, so they also understand this very well. After doing all this, they can also get what they need. This is a win-win plan.

 Chapter 1192： Small quantity

    Liu Ning is also very clear about this ancient magic potion. There are too few such things. There are at most 10 bottles in the whole world. There is no way to refine this kind of thing with one bottle and one less. Bottle, so for their magicians, this kind of thing is extremely important, if you can get a part of it, it will be a life-saving thing for all magicians. When this thing is fighting in the wild, if your magic power You have almost lost, but if there is a beast in front of you, then the magician is likely to become his food, because the magician is not very strong, and the magician is helpless in this regard. Who makes them not strong enough? Whenever they encounter such a situation, they can only face all this honestly, unless they have other ways, if there is no other way, then at this moment It is their end, because their bodies are not strong enough, so they can''t solve the beast in front of them, they can only die here honestly.


    But if there is a bottle of ancient magic potion, the result is completely different. As long as they drink this thing, they will be able to get a new life immediately. They can buy everything, especially their magic. Therefore, at this time, their combat effectiveness has reached its peak again. No matter how many fierce beasts are left in front of them, they will be able to kill them, and this kind of thing will not cause any sequelae, and there will be no any after use. Restrictions are different from the existing magic potions. These magic potions have various restrictions on them, and recovery is very slow, and they cannot be restored to the limit immediately, so these magic potions are right Their role is very limited. The reason why these people struggle to collect these things is because they think they can have one more chance to save their lives. If they can save their lives, it will be quite good for them. It is a pity. These things cannot all be satisfied.


    "I dare not guarantee you a ticket for other things, but I can guarantee you a ticket for this thing. You guys may not be good at other things, but this one can definitely be ranked first in this world. , I¡¯m not bragging to you. As long as I can see that kind of medicine, I¡¯ll be able to find a way right away. Even if it doesn¡¯t satisfy you in the end, I can still be a little higher than my current level. This is my research on magic potions. To be precise, it should be in all the research that needs to be connected. If you find me, I should have found a lot of news. Brothers are not jokes in other places, you If you look at the Bai family, which is in full swing now, I¡¯m afraid we should understand how strong our strength is. You can just go back and tell those guys. If I can refine this thing, I will have to cancel the matter with your Mage Guild. Yes, I will never make a fuss about this matter in the future. If I can agree, plus the conditions I just made, the cooperation between our two parties can be completed. If I can¡¯t agree, it will be treated as if I never said anything. Through this matter."


    This matter was also very uncomfortable for Liu Ning. During this period of time, the Mage¡¯s Union was like a huge stone, and Liu Ning could not breathe at all, no matter what he was doing, I feel that this kind of thing makes me feel very helpless. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning has something to do, many people also feel very unhappy. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning will do whatever he wants. Yes, if these things can be done well, the current situation can be done very well. If these things are not done well, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so we can solve this problem. It is also a very good thing for Liu Ning. If it can be solved in place, these things can be ended very well, but if the solution is not in place, some things will be difficult to say, so I said The matter of this ancient magic potion is just right for Liu Ning, and we can also end this matter with you.


    "You kid, don''t give me a guarantee. If you follow along, I can discuss with them now. Do you know what you said?


    You have to be responsible for your words. I don¡¯t know what effect this thing has on others, but for us magicians, this thing is very terrible. As long as we can get a certain benefit from this, right It will be an amazing thing for all of us. If you can really do a good job, then we have started to do a very good thing. In this regard, there is nothing to say, if it is really done. , We are also very grateful, you have to know that this thing is very terrible for us, if we are hunting in the wild, how many bottles of this thing, back and forth can save a lot of things, it is also for our strength Very good, and after this thing is used up, if you can give it to us, it is really a wonderful thing, everyone''s combat effectiveness can be increased by more than 30%. "


    Lin Lei originally said casually, I really didn¡¯t hope Liu Ning could do this thing very well, but now it really looks like this, Lin Lei feels that this thing is too sudden, if it is really able to In this case, let alone Liu Ning did such a thing, even if he really killed Yale, it would be nothing. Although the life of the magician is very important, the ancient magical relics are even more important and can make another 4 If a famous magician is stronger, they will find a way to contract Liu Ning, so Liu Ning has done too much, but if they can increase their strength a lot, will someone take care of this matter? ?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. The remaining people will no longer care about this matter. They will think that this matter is very normal. Under such circumstances, these people will be like this when they do things, no matter what you think. What is it? Anyway, I have already done this. If you can agree, everyone can pass these things. If you can''t agree, you can only blame yourself.

 Chapter 1193： Go to trial

    In fact, don¡¯t look at the guy Lin Lei who has no desires or desires, but if he really talks about this, this guy has changed a lot, especially this ancient magic potion. If he really has no ideas in his heart, what? You might be so excited when talking about this thing. Liu Ning can also see it very clearly. This guy is obviously attracted by this thing. It is indeed the same for all magicians. These magicians usually When I was not interested in anything, because they could ask for other things at any time, and even if they wanted it, it was very easy to get, but now this situation is completely different, regardless of your What is in my mind? You have to succumb to a senior pharmacist in this state. Unless you don¡¯t want to improve your combat effectiveness, then you can do whatever you want. I¡¯m afraid no one can control you in the world, but If you want to make progress in this area, you have to listen to others, which is understandable.


    "Although I dare not give you a 100% guarantee, in terms of pharmacy, no one is stronger than me. You should be very judgmental in this regard. If someone is stronger than me, I am afraid that nothing My family is no longer in this position, and there are many other large pharmaceutical companies. They are likely to find more partners. If that time comes, then everything I have done will not be much. It''s useful, so now you should trust me, just tell them well, I will never let them down in this matter, but at the same time, I don''t want to have other contact with your wizard guild, you It didn¡¯t put me under pressure. It¡¯s too much. I don¡¯t know how many people are talking nonsense in front of me during this period of time, that is, about your Mage Guild, so I don¡¯t want to talk about other things. We take care of each other and try our best to let this matter pass so that when we go to the ancient ruins, we can also let go of our feelings inside, without worrying about things outside."


    This is not the same.


    Liu Ning picked up his coat as he said it. It meant that he was going to the Mage¡¯s Guild. Lin Lei had already told Liu Ning that there was indeed such an ancient magic potion in the Mage¡¯s Guild. , So if Liu Ning wants to go and see, he can only go to this place, but even if that is the case, there is no need to run so fast. We just decided on this matter now, no need Think of something else in the middle?


    For example, if you are looking for information on the Internet, if someone tests you later, you have to say something about it. If you can¡¯t say anything, you may be in this regard. It¡¯s a big deal, but it¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a difficult thing. The system has verified it for yourself several times. As long as you can take it out, I can give it to you. If you copy it, even if there is no way to configure it, the copy will be more advanced than yours. Not only will you be able to make money, but you will also be able to resolve your grievances with you.


    After leaving the house, although the hotel arranged a car for Liu Ning, Liu Ning directly let them go back. What a joke, how could we take the car in your hotel?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, your aura is indeed good, but now there is a Mr. Magician here. Of course, he has to take their car. When he went to the Human Council last time, Liu Ning also knew that these privilege levels were all He has his own car. At this moment, just look at the aura of Lin Lei. When Lin Lei''s car drove over, Liu Ning couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this still a car?


    It looks like a huge castle, and it takes up two parking spaces when going forward, but even so, no one on the street expresses dissatisfaction, because this is a magician¡¯s car, don¡¯t you? See that huge magic sign?


    If you want to have trouble with others, you have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, try not to express your opinion.


    Just when they were about to drive, the hotel also sent me a list. This list is the list of parking fees here. Liu Ning scanned it with the system. I couldn''t believe it was so expensive. Whatever you do in Beijing Those who need money, such as this car of Lin Lei, have been parked here for about two hours just now, and it actually requires a parking fee of 1,900 yuan, which means that it is 800 yuan per hour, which is almost the same as grabbing money. If ordinary people from Liu Ning''s place are allowed to come over, I can¡¯t believe how we should live this day. If we work hard for a month, that¡¯s only 3,000 yuan, and park cars here for 4 hours at most. If this is the case, I really don¡¯t know how to live the rest of the day, but looking at the waiters who delivered the orders, their faces seemed very calm, and they didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this thing. When I came here, there were often similar things. Lin Lei''s driver immediately transferred the money and left. He didn''t think the parking fee here was expensive.


    "I said, what are you doing after looking around?


    Do you want to hit my car with the idea?


    I can tell you the ugly words in front. It is absolutely impossible for me to transfer this car. When I got this car, it took a lot of effort, and then gave this car to a lot of people. Human refit, every part has been refitted to the extreme, and it can withstand the attack of warlord-level beasts in the wild, but I will never take my car to the wild, you also see this car A good place in the car, no matter where you go, you can give me the most extreme enjoyment, so if you hit my car with the idea, don¡¯t blame me for turning my face with you, I also spent a lot of money on this Strength, being able to become what it is now, this is what many people dream of. Our brothers are good at talking about two other things, but this car is absolutely impossible. If you disagree, then I am afraid we don¡¯t have it. The method has been carried out here, so it is better to be honest and take your heart into your own stomach. "

 Chapter 1194： Relax

    When Liu Ning was looking at the bill just now, he was indeed looking everywhere in the car. He didn''t expect to have caused Lin Lei''s suspicion. This is no wonder. If you talk about strength, in a place like Beijing, Lin Lei''s strength It¡¯s not the strongest, but when it comes to cars, this car can definitely be ranked first in the capital. Many people are ready to spend a lot of money to buy it, but helplessly, Lin Lei doesn¡¯t want to sell it at all, because Lin Lei knows very well. , Why sell this car to others?


    I have spent so much effort, of course, I want to enjoy it. Although it is improperly used inside the capital, who knows what will happen in the future?


    For example, if the beasts attack the city, if the success is broken, this thing can give him the last layer of protection, and then he can speed up and leave from here. In fact, Liu Ning thinks this is the case. No, your car is so conspicuous, even if you know a beast, how could it make you run out?


    However, the chances of frequent breaches are too low.


    "Look at your stingy look. I didn''t say to take your car away. I also know that a car is the second life of a man. How could you do such an unreliable thing?


    The reason why I look at your car is beautiful, because I think you can get me a new one. If I get rid of you, it would look so beautiful to me. Take my brother¡¯s good. Something, do I still look like a person after this?


    I was thinking about getting this stuff for me too, so that I can enjoy it when I¡¯m out in the wild. Although the off-road RVs I bought are also good, whether it¡¯s mobility or defense, it looks like the one in front of you. There is a huge gap between them. If they can be modified properly, it will be quite good for us people. You don¡¯t know the life in the wild. In addition to hunting the beasts, we have to let our spirits Relax. If you have such a car, you can relax in the wild, at least you don''t need to be mentally tight all the time. "


    Liu Ning remembered a lot of things. For example, when he was hunting in the wild, although the armed RV can also give him a good rest, the space inside is not very big after all. The space inside this car is big enough. The area of ??the carriage is more than 40 square meters, and it is just like your own home inside. Of course, although this car is very conspicuous, you can make some modifications around the body. At that time, it will not be so conspicuous, even if there are people around. If you see it, you will definitely not think that there are people inside. As for the beasts, they are even more invisible. The entire car has the best gas separation. Of course, it can separate all kinds of human odors. In the wild It¡¯s absolutely impossible to spread. Even if you are next to the beasts, they will never know that you are hidden inside. The appearance can turn into some stone at any time. This is also the so-called blinding technique. If the beasts connect this If they can all find out, then they are not an IQ problem. They are likely to have become existences beyond the gods of war. In that case, it is useless to cover up.


    "If you chat like this, there is no problem at all. As long as you don¡¯t want my car, it doesn¡¯t matter if you get one for you. Anyway, it took time at the beginning. I have already registered everything. Find some better car companies, they can give you everything you need in a short time, of course, there is a problem you have to face, such a car is very expensive, although I know you don¡¯t Bad money, but this car is about tens of billions of dollars if you get it up, and even if you don¡¯t drive it, many things on this car need to be maintained. The cost of just parking here every year, At least 50 million yuan will be charged to you. Although it may be lower in your city, many parts are shipped from the surrounding areas. The costs incurred are quite a lot. Of course, you can afford it. For the car, you certainly won¡¯t have any other ideas. At this point, you know better than me. Several friends around you also play this, it¡¯s just the level."


    As soon as he heard this number, Liu Ning''s small eyes narrowed. This is really a gold swallowing beast. Lin Lei also felt surprised by the side. According to Liu Ning he knew, how could this guy feel sorry for money? What?


    The speed of making money in the wild is really amazing. Every time he kills a beast, others want the most valuable part of it, but this guy can take it all from top to bottom. This is what others do. At one point, isn''t this small amount of money normal for him?


    In fact, this is Liu Ning¡¯s consistent approach, mainly because he relies on a system that eats money, so he has to ask himself for money at every turn. If you can really get the money right, then some things are better. But if you don¡¯t have that ability, some things are not easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning can only do this. What will happen in the future is hard to say. , All of this is very clear, so in this state, Liu Ning can only do this.


    Just when the two were chatting, the car drove into another block. From the moment he entered this block, Liu Ning felt a big difference, because the buildings in this block were different from other places. It''s something related to magic, and many people on the street wear robes. Why do they wear robes?


    In fact, it¡¯s just a kind of decoration. They imagine that they can also become magicians. In fact, this is impossible. There are only a few magicians in the world, and those magicians have the magician union. Signs, but these people have no signs. To put it bluntly, they are fake. They put on this clothes to coax themselves to play. Of course, many people in the world are willing to coax themselves to play like this, whether you believe it or not, anyway That¡¯s what they did. They even developed some magic powders that allowed them to perform some low-end magic. For this kind of achievement, they also felt very comfortable. Anyway, they are obsessed with magic 10 points. A group of people.

 Chapter 1195： New way

    There are many people on the roadside who can perform simulated magic. For the simulated magic Liu Ning they displayed, I feel that they simply don¡¯t like it. This is really funny, because many of these magics are jokes and can be seen. This kind of thing is just to make some appearances. If you want to really talk about attack power, these things may not even have 1/10 of the real magical attack power. Lin Lei doesn''t know what to say to these people. There are too many people who worship magicians. You can''t control what they are doing. If they like this kind of gameplay, then you can only watch it honestly. Can''t you just let others finish like this?


    There is no such truth in the world. If people work out a new way, then they have to agree with it. After the cataclysm, many people live in this way because humans will also advocate for everyone. Use various methods to become stronger, but another method is absolutely forbidden, such as the method Liu Ning pursued two days ago.


    "You may think these people are very absurd, but in fact they have contributed a lot to the Wizards Guild. These people have a unified name. They are magic apprentices. You also know that you are magic buckets. They are magic apprentices. But it¡¯s very different from you. They pay 100,000 yuan to the Wizards¡¯ Guild every month. This is part of the money they should pay. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be certified by the Wizards¡¯ Guild. In fact, this kind of certification has no effect. At the original time, I felt that they were swindling their money, but there are still many such people in the world. Do you know how many magic apprentices there are in the entire world?


    If I say it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m really going to scare you to death. There are about tens of millions of magic apprentices in the world. They are willing to pay this money every month. In fact, they don¡¯t want to do anything. They just want to have such a Qualification, wearing that set of their own customized clothes, and then using some powder to imitate their own magic, this is already very good. "


    When Lin Lei finished saying this, Liu Ning couldn''t believe it. Is there such a fool in the world?


    Give people 100,000 yuan a month, just to get an admission that is not of much use at all. If these admissions are really useful, it is still very good for myself, but the problem is that it does not have any effect. What are these things for?


    If it is really like this, what kind of world will it become in the future?


    It is precisely because of this that everyone feels that it is indeed too sad. Under such circumstances, these people are living in their own fantasy and it is impossible to obtain some other things. It is precisely because of this. Many people look down on them, but they think this life is still very good, so these people are living in this kind of fantasy, looking at the cheerful smiles on their faces, if they are not allowed to pay the money, I am afraid that it will be Their doomsday, now they like this situation very much, and they also enjoy it very much, this is what people should think in their hearts, other things are nothing, this is their world.


    "Your Mage Guild is really deceptive. You should explain to others that this is an extremely wrong behavior. It should be done by them honestly and better. Now it¡¯s better. You just collect money from people like this every month, and there is nothing unwilling in your heart. Is this how you guide people?


    If you want to be like this, you really don¡¯t know how much responsibility you should pay. Under the current situation, you have to remind others to do it. In fact, they are completely fooling themselves in this state. What use are the things in their hands if they are in danger?


    Just like the guy just now. On the surface, he shot a small fireball just like you, but his small fireball has no attack power at all. He can only be grandstanding here. If you really face the enemy, what is there in such a thing? What''s the use?


    Is that how you misunderstood others?


    Let them continue to be sad in such an environment?


    Is this your Mage Guild? "


    Liu Ning said very speechlessly. Lin Lei next to him didn''t know what to say. In fact, this kind of thing has been going on for so many years. He also wants to change everything, but the question is, can we change these things?


    This is also a matter for both parties to take what they need. The Wizards Guild needs the funds provided by them. These people need the name of the Wizards Guild. As long as they can be given a certification, even if it is only a medal, these people will every month I am also willing to spend 100,000 yuan, which is 1.2 million yuan per year. The money of the wizards¡¯ union is very good. As long as you can pay 1 million yuan at a time, then you can become a magic apprentice. Of course, if you next If you don¡¯t pay monthly, your name will be removed. This can be found on the Internet. Only one server is needed. You can earn trillions of yuan for the Wizards Guild every month. It''s the magicians'' union that makes money well, anyway these people don''t lack the money.


    "Some things are not something I can manipulate. If I am now the president of the Wizards Guild, I will of course expel all these people to prevent them from getting deeper and deeper on this road, but the problem is that I am not The president, and our president doesn''t think there is any mistake in this matter. You can say that everyone takes what they need. Don''t you see that those people''s faces are very happy?


    If they are not allowed to do this, they will also take the money to do other things. To put it bluntly, it is similar to the thing you are investigating. We can give them some false names so that they can brag hard outside, and then they Paying part of the protection fee to us is no problem for everyone. Don''t worry about them now. Think about how you will deal with it. "


    Li Lei said with a smile, Liu Ning still has time to worry about others at this time. You will be accountable later. You''d better look at your own affairs first. If they can be resolved, this is a very good one. If it can¡¯t be solved, it will cause you a lot of trouble, and it depends on how you do it.

 Chapter 1196： Hard to pass

    Think about the fact that what people suggested is really correct. It''s time to burn your eyebrows. Can you still manage other people''s affairs?


    Can''t you see the current situation?


    If you can solve this problem yourself, then you don¡¯t need to worry about it as much. The problem is that you can¡¯t solve this problem. Everyone can see clearly. The Wizards¡¯ Guild will definitely not make it easy for you this time. If you can pass the level easily, how should this matter be said?


    When the time comes, who will be responsible for this matter again, so many people see it very clearly. You must explain this matter to them properly. If the explanation is not adequate, don¡¯t expect the Wizards¡¯ Guild. People can give you a good result. These people are not friendly.


    After turning from this street, Liu Ning arrived at the area controlled by the Wizards¡¯ Guild. This area is also the most prosperous place in the entire city. Everyone in this place knows that if you want to open a shop here, That¡¯s too simple. If you want to do business in this place, it¡¯s not so easy. Everything in this place is very expensive. For example, the maps of the surrounding shops have reached 1.1 million. Yuan per square meter, and the price is still one month. If you want to survive here, you have to see what you sell. Ordinary people must not be able to survive here. According to Lin Lei As I said, any of the items in it exceeded 100,000 yuan, and the low-priced items really couldn''t make money, and they couldn''t support the rent here.


    When hearing this number, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t believe it. The Wizards¡¯ Guild was really terrifying. No wonder they can make so much money. You can tell by looking at other people¡¯s rent collection. Other places have such capabilities. ?


    The Mage Union also has capable people. Relying on their operations up and down, the Mage Union has made a huge amount of wealth. Whose wealth is in the end?


    Of course it¡¯s these magicians. Although they don¡¯t necessarily share the money in this way, but then again, what people do is their business, and they will eventually use the money to help them do things. Some Things are not something you people can think about, so in this regard, you still keep your mouth shut, just as you like.


    When the two people were talking, the car also drove to the gate of the Mage¡¯s Union. When Liu Ning saw this gate, it was immediately different from the scene just now. Just now at the Human Assembly, he was moved in his heart because The Human Council is too simple, but now there is no such idea in this place. Look at everything around here and you will know. There is no notation in this place. It is scary enough in this place, because here The building is really magnificent. Whether it is the various things inside, or even the stones on the street outside, these are very precious items in the entire human society. If this is the core of the entire human society, then I am afraid that the values ??of this society have also been biased.


    After walking into this huge square, Liu Ning saw five statues erected in front of them. Among the five statues, Liu Ning knew two of them, and the other three did not know him. Think about their practical toes. I can understand that the other three people must be other magicians. If you build statues of other people in such a place, it is probably impossible. Here, the magician is the winner, and they are also dedicated to all the society. People are talking about this, so it is very normal to erect such a statue.


    I don¡¯t know if the number of magicians here will be insufficient in the future. Liu Ning suddenly worried about this problem. If I say it, I¡¯m afraid others will be laughed at. How could the number of magicians increase? There are only these 5 people in the year.


    After Liu Ning got out of the car, a pair of World Guards walked over from a distance. This pair of World Guards was too exaggerated. They were wearing medieval armor. This kind of thing basically has no effect in this era. It is a pity. People did just that, and they felt very honorable. There were about a dozen people in this team. After they walked over, they all put their luggage on Lin Lei. As for the others, they weren''t in their eyes. Liu Ning looked carefully. For a moment, these people are not ordinary people. They are all a group of warriors. Ordinary warriors can only be patrolled here. One can imagine how powerful the Wizards¡¯ Guild is. Normally, I don¡¯t know how much they instilled in them. It¡¯s a huge waste of social resources to allow them to do such a thing here.


    "You may find it strange, but this is what the president of our Wizards Guild prefers. They have been here for a long time, and this has brought some fun to many visitors.


    Of course, ordinary people have no chance to come here to play. You don¡¯t want to look at this square, which is very nice, but if you want to come in, you need some identity verification. If ordinary people want to come in, We will never allow it here. Everything in the Wizard¡¯s Guild is about identity. If you don¡¯t have an identity, it¡¯s impossible to come to this place. I don¡¯t want to say too much about some things. Many, anyway, you are not interested in these things, and you want to solve all of them, so some things are not easy to say. "


    Lin Lei knows Liu Ning¡¯s temper very well. Liu Ning just doesn¡¯t like these things, because Liu Ning is a person who has come out of the common people. The first thing he thinks of when doing anything is the common people. The idea between this and the wizard is completely Opposite, in the hearts of magicians, no ordinary people can catch up with them. If they want to do anything, then they must be doing the right thing. If someone wants to oppose them, it¡¯s for the magician. Disrespect, they have been such strange thinking for so many years. If you feel uncomfortable, then you have to solve it yourself. As for what you can solve, it is your own business. Everyone I won''t care about this, because everyone doesn''t have the mood to care about this, the privilege of a magician has long been there.

 Chapter 1197： Stupid

    Lin Lei also wanted to talk about these things in advance. If Liu Ning is still the same temperament he used to, he will definitely not be confused here. If he can really be confused, then it will be a hell.


    When facing a magician, you are likely to be able to deal with it freely, but if facing these magicians, your strength is really not very good. You can see from the current situation. I really think everyone is right Do you have no other way? This is absolutely impossible, no matter what you think in your mind, and no matter how strong you were before, if you want to rebel here, you will be besieged by a magician. No one can survive the encirclement of the magician. This is also verified in the world. Liu Ning, if you want to verify it, many people here will accompany you, so they will not care what you say, only watch what are you doing.


    Many people in the distance saw Lin Lei. They wandered here just to see the magician, but how could the magician have so much time, no matter what these people thought, so Li Lei just nodded , These guys in armor rushed up quickly, and couldn¡¯t allow these people to come over, even if Lin Lei was more kind, then I don¡¯t know what kind of people are hidden among these people, in case there is a killer hidden among them, very Maybe Lin Lei explained here. The magician''s body is weaker, at most slightly stronger than ordinary people. If something really happens, these people present are not easy to explain, it is very likely. Will be killed, this is the domineering wizard guild, no matter what you want, they do things like this.


    Regarding this situation, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say, because many fighters have also made contributions to society, but those people are not treated like this. The main reason is that they don¡¯t have the temperament to be a leader, or they don¡¯t. Have the temperament to become an idol. Whenever you make a contribution, the common people simply can¡¯t remember. No matter what you think in your mind, this is the situation now. If all the common people can remember, then I am afraid that magicians will not have such good days. The reason why these magicians live so comfortably now is because they know some brilliant magic and can propagate in human society. Once there are more magicians in the future, I am afraid that they will not have much effect. It is precisely because of this that when doing some things, magicians still have a lot of privileges. Now this situation is what Liu Ning does not want to see. Could it be that those who have made contributions? Do the soldiers do less?


    "You still don¡¯t stand here. I know you have a lot of things you can¡¯t get used to. I also know that the Wizards¡¯ Guild has no way to change for your habits, so now let¡¯s do something right. You don¡¯t want to meet. Ancient magic potion?


    We have already prepared it for you here. There is an ancient magic potion stored in the building of the wizard¡¯s union. I¡¯ll go and tell the president, you should have seen this thing. I can only You helped here. If you have other ideas, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be satisfied. You also know that my abilities are limited, only one-fifth of the wizards¡¯ guild. In fact, the most powerful is the president. My lord, the vice-chairman also has great power. I am just a novice, and I have tried my best to give you such an opportunity. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not helping you. If you are asking me It''s really impossible. "


    All Lin Lei said is the truth. Although there were friends before, there was absolutely no such troublesome friend. Liu Ning brought Lin Lei a lot of benefits, and also brought a lot of inspiration to this guy. Young people know that there are many like-minded people in this society, and everyone can do a lot of good things for the common people together, but the trouble this young man brings to himself is also obvious. Li Lei has so many friends, never one Friends have caused so much trouble to myself, so this Mr. Magician also feels a little headache. Looking at Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, this guy can only explain quickly, if you don¡¯t believe these things. , Then we can¡¯t talk about it. Anyway, my ability is like this. People outside feel that the magician¡¯s ability is great, but the problem is that this is the guild of magicians. This is not where we are alone. You are here. You have to follow the rules here. If you don¡¯t follow the rules here, it¡¯s hard to live on.


    "Look at what you are like, don¡¯t worry, all the things you have done to me will be kept in my heart. No matter what the situation is like this time, I will keep you as a friend in my heart. Yes, as long as you have something to ask me in the future, if I say no word, then I am sorry for you. In this matter, if I can really succeed in refining, I will pack your future ancient magic potion. No matter how much you use, I can provide you with unlimited supply. This is a declaration between our brothers. You also know how I usually do things, whenever this happens. , I will not tell you more in this regard, I will do well in these situations, and I will not speak big words to others, I will do as much as I have great ability, so in You don¡¯t need to worry about this at all. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be ashamed of you. You should rest assured of this.¡±


    Liu Ning knows what Lin Lei this guy is worried about. It''s nothing more than that he can''t bring out what they need. At that time Lin Lei will feel a little embarrassed on his face. In fact, this is also a very normal situation. The Wizards Guild is not one. Ordinary organizations, many people want to have a meal here, but those people did not find food here, on the contrary, they were all despised by the colorful. This is the situation now, if you want to have a good meal here If you eat, you have to show your real ability. Moreover, Liu Ning has caused such a big disaster, so if you want to settle this matter, if you don¡¯t have any real ability, don¡¯t even think about it. , Lin Lei was most worried about this, don''t brag, even with your own credibility in this place, this is not a joke.

 Chapter 1198： Hide yourself

    Lin Lei, of course, has nothing to worry about about Liu Ning''s behavior, and he also knows that everything Liu Ning said just now is true, but are we worried about this now?


    Even if you don¡¯t give yourself a little benefit, even if you do it in vain, that is not a matter. The most fearful thing is that if you say the big talk, you can''t get it out in the end. These things are not easy to handle. Lin Lei is actually very clear about how good his brother is. Last time when he was out in the field, Liu Ning was very good to his brother. I had never seen that kind of scene before. It was just his team. It¡¯s just a member. For most people, this is just a partner, which means nothing at all. But for Liu Ning, these people are their own brothers. Their difficulties are their own difficulties, as long as they can make them Life is a little better, it doesn¡¯t matter if you suffer, as you¡¯ve never seen it anywhere else.


    For some other strong men, I can take care of my brothers, but it is never possible to take care of them with the money in my hand. For example, the harvest of each hunt is about several hundred million yuan, and I can take it from it. If you pay a few million yuan, this is what I rewarded them. If you reduce from this ratio, it is absolutely impossible. It does not mean that everyone does not talk about human relations, but that the yard is unified. At that time, it was when making money, so no matter what happened, you must first divide the money clearly. As for the amount of support for others in the future, it will be much less. If you support it according to a percentage If it does, that number will be an astronomical figure, because the stronger the beast, the more powerful it will be, and the more money will be sold. Liu Ning can be said to be the first person to do this. His subordinates All of his brothers felt extremely happy, but at the same time they had to know that Liu Ning''s real profit was sacrificed.


    Many people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild were concentrated on the third floor. At this moment, they were all talking about Liu Ning¡¯s character. These guys thought of a good way not to meet Liu Ning, but at the same time they wanted to see if this guy was a What kind of people, so I just stand outside and look at them. The glass they use is different from other glass. These glass can only see the outside from the inside, but cannot see the inside from the outside, and want to see Liu Ning. The real person, and don¡¯t want to have anything to do with this guy. Although Liu Ning came here to train, but the speaker has already greeted him, and this guy has to go to the ancient ruins. What can be done is too much. In fact, the most important thing is the news that Linlin sent back just now, that is, this thing can be changed, especially Liu Ning can develop those things. This is a surprising thing. Things haven¡¯t been researched for years, can this kid do it?


    To be honest, many people in the Wizards Guild do not believe it because they think Liu Ning does not have that great strength, but then again, no matter whether Liu Ning has that great strength or not, at least people can try it at this time. If it succeeds, it is a very good thing for us, but if this thing does not succeed, there is no loss for us, as long as a little progress can be made, it will be good for everyone. It is a very good thing. No one dared to study this thing at all. They think the chance of failure is too great. At least now this young man can give it a try, and this young man is not an ordinary young man on the street. , People really have ink in their hearts. You can see from the current Bai family, why is it so strong?


    It is not directly related to this young man. If this is researched out, it will be of great benefit to the Magician Guild. All people can improve quickly, which is definitely a good thing for everyone.


    "This kid is not three-headed and six-armed. He is no different from ordinary people. Why would he dare to provoke our Mage Guild so much?


    I have never met such a person before. Today is really strange. If I could meet this kid earlier, I really want to teach him a lesson and see what kind of ability this kid has. Dare to provoke our Wizards¡¯ Guild, not only wounded Yale, but also killed a God-of-War level powerhouse. This is something that has never happened in our Wizards¡¯ Guild. Fortunately, this kid is still a little bit. If you really have an ancient magic potion, it will be regarded as our previous hatred and nothing. Let¡¯s be friends with this kid honestly, but if you can¡¯t make it out, then don¡¯t blame me. Don¡¯t care about him. What kind of people are behind you, I have to give this kid a lesson, let him know that our Mage Guild is so powerful, it''s not that people like him can provoke at will. "


    The person speaking is not a magician, but this person has reached the peak of a God of War level powerhouse. This guy also does whatever he wants when doing things. He also has a very high status in the magician guild, especially among those Magic entourage has a very good position. In fact, they are not very good in the wizard¡¯s guild, but they value themselves more. In the eyes of a real magician, whether you are a war god-level powerhouse or A warlord-level powerhouse, for those magicians, is nothing more than their randomness. What kind of things you can do has no big opinion for us, and we don¡¯t care about it. The matter, as to what it looks like in the end, it can only be seen how you have mixed up.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t think so. They think that we are also members of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so we have to have the rights of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If someone is against us, we must give them all Just kill it. At that time, Liu Ning did something that they could not tolerate. That was to kill a God-of-War-level powerhouse, and this power-of-War-level powerhouse was in the same class as them, so they had to get Kill Liu Ning, otherwise no one will be afraid of them in the future. Then where should their dignity look for?


    Therefore, they hope to kill Liu Ning more than Yale.

 Chapter 1199： Faction

    "Some people are better not to be left behind. If you really have that idea, you can go on now. You can deal with others at any time. No one says that you can''t raise challenges in this place. It''s just outsiders. Having said that, don¡¯t forget that this person also has an identity hung on him. This person is also a magic follower. If you want this, you can compete with this person. As for the final situation, it can only be It depends on the results of both of you. Some people are very clear about the strength of some people. I don¡¯t want to say more about some things. It¡¯s not that you can say everything with your mouth. If you put aside your body, then With one identity, I¡¯m afraid this guy can beat you more than a dozen, and he doesn¡¯t need to be responsible if he beats you. Don¡¯t think that there are no other forces behind him. See if he can stand here now, you You should understand how strong the strength behind him is, so don''t talk nonsense about some things."


    It is better to pay attention.


    The one who was talking was another God-of-War-level powerhouse, who was not quite the opposite of the person just now, so the two people often ridiculed each other. Now two people are playing here again. Regarding the situation of two people, some people are also I don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, these two people are not once or twice. Whatever you want in your mind. If you really don¡¯t know how to deal with it, you can always try it out on the rock house field. As for the final result, I¡¯m afraid Only the two of you understand. Now these two people are about to fight. There is no contradiction within the Mage¡¯s Guild. These two people are a bit uncomfortable in normal times, but the two sides do things differently. Similarly, when they really want to get serious, no one around these people will intervene. On the surface, the Wizards Guild is very united, but in reality, only they know the situation. Internal fights occur from time to time and they bleed. Incidents happen frequently.


    In the Wizards¡¯ Guild, it is basically divided into three factions. One of the factions is headed by a few wizards. Those of them are the most powerful ones. They don¡¯t have much to do with these magic followers. The rest It¡¯s the faction that these two people belong to. There are also various fights in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so don¡¯t think they are one piece, but all of them understand one truth, that is, it¡¯s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, no matter what Until then, you will not be able to lose the brand of Wizards¡¯ Guild. Once you lose this brand, it will be of no benefit to everyone. The reason why it is safe to walk outside now is why not many people dare to provoke you. It is purely because of the brand of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If this brand is lost, there will be many things that are not easy to say at that time, so in this case everyone can see clearly, and when doing things, they will understand better. Up.


    Regarding Liu Ning and Mr. Yale¡¯s affairs, the Wizards¡¯ Guild is divided into two aspects. One aspect is that Liu Ning should be given to Yancheng. Even if this guy¡¯s life cannot be killed, some other things should be done. At least we have to let this guy know how good we are, but there is no such idea in another aspect. The other aspect thinks more comprehensively. If Liu Ning is really offended, it means we are offended. With the Human Council, can we have a good result in the end?


    Of course, it is impossible to have a good result. Therefore, at this point, the differences between the two sides are still very large. As for what it will become in the end, this is not something everyone can think of at this stage. Anyway, the above has already thought about it. There is a way to see whether Liu Ning can get this kind of potion. Most people have no illusions, because this is called ancient magic potion, which is not something that people of our age can make, even if He is a genius pharmacist.


    On the fourth floor of this building, several magicians are standing here. They will not participate in the following battles. For them, the following people are all a group of ants, no matter what they are usually. What it brings to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, regardless of what these people do to the Wizards¡¯ Guild in normal times. Anyway, when you fight, it has nothing to do with me. I have always done it according to my own code of conduct. What does the magic follower of things count?


    There are more people all over the world who want to be magical followers. If someone disappears like this, no one else will think about it. Anyway, you people are not strong enough to do things. As for what kind of person we will change in the end, then There is no need to discuss with you people, you can only blame you for doing things badly, so whenever the people below have a dispute, the magician will not easily get involved, because they understand that it is mixed. It makes no sense.


    In the past, there were some words saying that they wanted to stop these people from fighting, but no one said this anymore, because they found a good way to encourage the people below to fight. If something goes wrong, the magicians will create contradictions for them, because they can control them well. If all magic lips are monolithic, the union is likely to let them decide, so there are some things we must It has to be this way, so that they are in a fight all the time, when the magician can come out to save the world, or judge some things, and now they do it in this way, although many magic followers Think this is wrong, think that the internal consumption is too great, but in order to maintain the magician''s control over here, will they take care of such things?


    Of course they don''t care about such things. They still feel that this kind of control is still somewhat loose. If you people don''t have any fights, how should the magician manage it?


    Whenever the magician issues an order, you people will probably resist and go back. What should the magician do at that time?


    Doesn''t the magician need to deal with these things?


    So let your internal struggles be the best, and the other side will contain the other side, and support whoever is weak. Anyway, the ruling power is always in your own hands. This is the best way to be an official.

 Chapter 1200： exhibition room

    Soon Lin Lei took Liu Ning to an exhibition room. This exhibition is a very important place of the Mage¡¯s Union. It can be called a treasure in the eyes of magicians. Of course, such a place cannot be ordinary people. What I can see clearly is precisely because of this. After Liu Ning came in, he also felt that the contents inside were too surprising. If he could get such good things in this place, his life would be considered I didn¡¯t come here for nothing. For Liu Ning, I have never seen such a good thing. Liu Ning is not someone who has never seen a good thing, but Liu Ning feels that he has exceeded everything in this room. With my own knowledge, the Guild of Magicians is indeed the Guild of Magicians. They really gathered the best things in the world. If it were before, Liu Ning would never believe this sentence, but now it¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t. The same, some things are better to believe.


    I heard that the Mage¡¯s Guild was rich, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Mage¡¯s Guild would have money to this extent. For example, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t believe it at all. At high-end auctions, those auctions are not accessible to ordinary people. Even if you reach Liu Ning''s level, I am afraid you have to prove your source of funds. If you don''t have enough funds, then you don''t If you want to enter that kind of high-end auction, the things that are auctioned in high-end auctions are not available on the market, so if someone has some ideas, it is better to be silent in this regard. If you really want If you get something, then you have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, it is best to close your mouth first, so some things are like this. If you don¡¯t figure this out clearly , Never know what era this is.


    "I said, can you argue for me? Anyway, you were also brought in by me. Is it really that surprised?


    There are some things you can see clearly. In such a place, I can¡¯t guarantee that something is fake, because many things are contributed by us, so you don¡¯t need to be so surprised. The bottle is the ancient magic potion. It is the most complete ancient magic potion we have preserved. It does not mean that we do not use this thing. It is just that we have not yet taken it out. Once we take it out, I am afraid that it will also be the time of the greatest human crisis. Now, it¡¯s such a small bottle of things that all our magicians are attracted to. If someone could give us a bottle of this stuff, it would be so happy for us, it¡¯s a pity No one can make it now, so we can only look at this bottle and sigh here, and never have a chance to get it. "


    Through Lin Lei¡¯s fingers, Liu Ning saw that there was a blue potion in the distance. This potion was extremely attractive, and the decorated bottles were also very beautiful. No wonder, just a bottle of this stuff. Er, it can be worth several trillion yuan. In addition to this bottle, there are some other magicians, but they are all incomplete, and there is no way to help them recover 100% of their strength, so they do not trust For that thing, it¡¯s just a deterrent. If they take out this thing when fighting in the wild, I¡¯m afraid their enemies will get out of trouble. This thing is not a joke. Once you drink it, when your mana is reduced to zero, you can have a lot of mana in an instant, so Liu Ning was also surprised. With this thing, the magician''s combat power has doubled. .


    The prompt sound of the system came out soon. The copy price of this thing is not very expensive. About 500,000 yuan can be used to copy a bottle. In fact, the system has its own standard when pricing, although this thing is in human society. It¡¯s very precious, but it¡¯s nothing to the system. If he wants to copy it, he can copy it at any time. After the prompt sounded, Liu Ning almost spit out, which is so precious in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. The gadget is actually worth 500,000 yuan in the system. Recently, three bottles can be copied every month. Even if you don¡¯t study those formulas, you can make a lot of money with these three bottles. The most important thing is to be able to make yourself The grievances and grievances with the Wizards Guild were reconciled. This is a major event that weighs on people. Anyway, this event weighs on me, and my breathing feels a little unsmooth. It is naturally best to resolve it.


    The pricing of the system is actually very normal. In this regard, Liu Ning may not be able to see clearly, because this thing is not very useful to the people. Even if ordinary people get this thing, except for selling it to the magician. Besides, do they have other uses?


    It¡¯s simply impossible, so when this item comes out, the price will be so low. If most people can use it, such as those things that need to be used for healing, it¡¯s probably not the current price. Therefore, the current price is still very good. Liu Ning immediately copied a few of them. As for the formula, Liu Ning naturally made it honestly, but these things are not so easy. If you want to learn, you have to wait for a while. Now Liu Ning just wants to give them an explanation, whether it''s one or two, as long as he can get it out. Anyway, these people shouldn''t be too many.


    "I observed this thing about, it¡¯s not a difficult thing for me, but if you let me mass-produce it, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it. Even if you can give me more things, I can only It can be produced in a small amount. This medicine is different from other medicines. I have no way to reply to you now, but I can be sure that it can be done. Give me a certain amount of time. Good answer. I¡¯m not just saying this. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m oppressed because of this incident. You also know that we are all lords. We spit a nail in one mouth, and will never perfuse you on this matter. , I also know what price it is to deceive your Mage Guild, I will definitely not do this kind of thing."

 Chapter 1201： Shock

    Liu Ning said this was not for Lin Lei. As long as he can bring himself here, it means that our friends believe in us. Liu Ning¡¯s words are mainly for those above. At the beginning, Liu Ning knew that someone must be watching us. As for those people who are willing to come down, that is their business. Anyway, we have done our best in this matter, and we can come here to observe. Just a moment, and then give you this kind of thing. Although we have caused some trouble to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but then again, if I can give you this kind of medicine, I am afraid you people are not afraid of any trouble. These people may still make good friends with us. This is undoubtedly a matter. What is a God of War powerhouse?


    If Liu Ning can really get it out, even if he kills a few more war gods, it doesn''t matter to Liu Ning, the Wizards Guild can bear it.


    When Liu Ning finished saying this, the entire Wizards Guild was basically shaking. People like them couldn''t believe it. They didn''t know how many people they had called to talk about this matter. Unfortunately, they didn''t have it in the end. A definite answer, either said that this kind of thing is too difficult, or said that this kind of thing has exceeded their scope of coping, but Liu Ning dared to tell the big story, and Liu Ning is still a very distinguished person. People, although they were also senior pharmacists in the past, it¡¯s a pity that those people don¡¯t have such a huge strength behind them. If those people say that they need some materials to make it for you, the Wizards¡¯ Guild might not believe it. But if this is said from Liu Ning¡¯s mouth, some things will be completely different for him. Liu Ning¡¯s situation at the moment is like this. He is a person with a good deposit, which means that what Liu Ning said can make People believe, how can they not be crazy?


    "My God, I just took my luck to bring you here. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability. If you really have this kind of ability, let''s not say that you are fighting against our wizard guild. You will be Our best friend in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, if anyone in the world dares to hurt you, I¡¯m afraid the people from the Wizards¡¯ Guild will stand in front of you immediately. If you can really teach us a few bottles of such potions, you know that. What does it mean for us?


    Our combat effectiveness may be increased several times. For example, if I were to go to the wild and encounter a beast of the God of War, I am afraid that I would not dare to start. I would deal with a beast of the God of War alone. , But the shrimp soldiers and crabs around him are likely to tear me off, but if I have such a bottle of medicine, I won¡¯t be afraid. In the middle of the big deal, I drink a bottle of medicine and leave. For anyone There is nothing to say. "


    What Lin Lei said was actually a novel by the people upstairs. They were inconvenient at this time due to their status, especially since Mr. Yale was still here. How to say it was one of the 5 wizards in the Wizards Guild. , If you want to be friends with Liu Ning right away for this reason, it¡¯s really too much, so some things have to be a little bit of face. If you don¡¯t want face today, many people may not want it tomorrow. Face, how could it be like this in the Wizards¡¯ Guild?


    If this kind of time is long, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so these people have suppressed the excitement in their hearts. Anyway, Liu Ning will definitely get them back. At that time, I was engaged with Liu Ning. It¡¯s just a good relationship. Don¡¯t rush now. For them, Liu Ning is really great. If it can continue like this, then their good days will come, and they don¡¯t need to be as fearful as before. Fearful.


    "Look at how excited you are. When did I tell lies?


    This thing can definitely be prepared, but it also requires a lot of manpower and material resources. I want to tell you the ugly first. Even if I configure it, the price will never be low. All the materials I need You have to give it to me, and I can also configure it on your site. I will never run away with these things. Of course, we don¡¯t need to be so distrustful of each other. I can only tell you the potions I made. It¡¯s better than the one you displayed, but I don¡¯t have a lot of supply. I can take out about three bottles at most, and I have the final say on the price. I still can¡¯t set the price for you. Look at how much energy I spent in the production process. You also know how advanced pharmacists charge. I want your wizard guild to be so rich. Of course, I won¡¯t save money in this area. "


    Regarding what Liu Ning said, all the people upstairs did not feel that there was anything wrong. Although the magician got used to it outside, and often forced to buy and sell when doing business, it was all the time before. Now this situation is absolutely impossible, mainly because the things in Liu Ning¡¯s hands are too precious. They have been searching in this world for so long, but no one dared to give them an answer. I¡¯m not a fool in my mind. I promised the Mage¡¯s Guild. If you really can¡¯t do it, the people of the Mage¡¯s Guild will definitely be reluctant. Once you let these people entangle you, you won¡¯t be in the future. It¡¯s great, and it¡¯s precisely because of this. When this kind of thing happens, we can only be honest, and what it turns into in the end is not within the scope of our people¡¯s consideration, we have to be slow. Solve it slowly.


    "You can rest assured about the price issue. The pricing power is now in your hands. Even if we grow up here, we will never interfere with the price issue, because we have a lot of money. What is the situation of the Wizards Guild in the hearts of the people? , I believe you know better than I am. We are synonymous with money in some places. As long as you can help us refine this kind of thing, it doesn¡¯t matter how much money is. If you want something else, we There is no idea here either. We will definitely find a way to get it together for you. Our fundamental purpose is to have this kind of ancient magic enchantress. This is what we are after, and nothing else."

 Chapter 1202： All up to you

    In Liu Ning¡¯s heart, I definitely think that only Lin Lei has this idea. I am afraid that these guys above are not the idea. In fact, this is Liu Ning¡¯s misunderstanding. After these people above listened to Lin Lei¡¯s words, they all nodded. , What is money to them?


    If we magicians want to make money, isn''t that easy?


    Even when we breathe, we are making money, so magicians will never care about this small amount of money. Their lifelong purpose is to increase their strength and hunt down beasts, which is nothing to them, such as lei Like this, wouldn¡¯t it come out for a few tens of billions of dollars after a trip to the wild?


    They even have some other ways, so in this state, what kind of situation can occur, but they are not afraid to pay a certain amount of money, as long as they can double their strength, a little money is for them It''s not a big deal, this is what they are fighting for.


    Now Liu Ning¡¯s storage space already contains three identical ancient magic potions, but Liu Ning can¡¯t take these things out. If they are taken out now, it means that his secrets are revealed to the world, so Liu Ning It will take a while to get it out. Materials are provided here. Do you have a copy system yourself?


    If these people knew about it, they would probably be more curious than the ancient magic potions. At that time, Liu Ning might be arrested, so we can''t do things as a guinea pig. Liu Ning''s strength is indeed It is very tough, but if it is compared with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, there is still a certain gap. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning has to do things well, and he must score 10 points safely. If some things are not done well, it will also be a huge blow to Liu Ning. At this time, he will not be able to leak his own situation.


    "You only need to prepare three copies of the materials. When you are ready, you will send them to me. I can put the shame on the front. There is a high probability that this kind of thing will fail. I can only guarantee that I will study it myself. , As for the final result, I still can¡¯t tell you for the time being, because we may not be so accurate in doing things, so at this point, I hope you can understand how long it will take us, if it is not enough. It is also a huge trouble for us. At this point, I have to say it first, so that you don¡¯t think that I will be able to succeed in this matter. Indeed, there are many places where you cannot succeed in this matter. I have consulted many senior pharmacists in the past, and they must have given you a lot of answers, so I dare not say too full. Sometimes it is better to leave myself a certain amount of leeway. Anyway, I can Give it a try, it''s a reward for you."


    Acting must be realistic. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say that, I¡¯m afraid the other party will still be a little skeptical. However, if you can say these things, then you must be able to say it. The most important thing is this situation. If it¡¯s not like this, I¡¯m afraid that there are some things that can¡¯t be said. This is also the current situation. When these things are finished, some people will think that Liu Ning is too arrogant, but people have the ability to be arrogant. , How many senior pharmacists in this world have this ability?


    In fact, not many senior pharmacists have this ability. For the Mage Union, it is the same as what Liu Ning said. People promised to give us a test. This is already quite good. After all, this matter is It was verified in the past and it was impossible to do it, and it was a waste of time for others. If you also find other medicines, those people will not even do experiments for you.


    "This guy is utterly outspoken. No one has studied it for many years. I don''t believe he can study this thing. From my point of view, this guy should be lying to us. In fact, they simply don''t have the ability. , The reason for telling us these things is to think about what these things will look like in the future. He also wants to take a gamble. If he can get it right in the ancient ruins, this guy will have a lot of strength after he comes out. Maybe we won¡¯t be afraid of us. At that time, humans will give him greater support. I always think this guy is in a delaying tactic. It¡¯s better to prepare as soon as possible. If there is no progress in this product , We still take him down directly, and we don¡¯t care about the rest. Let this guy suffer a big loss here. This is what we should do now instead of giving him these precious medicinal materials. Maybe Will abscond with the money."


    A magic entourage said this, but no one in the team echoed this guy. If Liu Ning¡¯s other abilities are not believed by everyone, but Liu Ning¡¯s ability to deploy potions is believed by everyone. Knowing that Liu Ning''s ability is very powerful, if Liu Ning lied, how did the Bai family, one of the eight major groups, get up?


    Isn''t the Bai family even aware of such a situation?


    It¡¯s so funny. If you don¡¯t even know something like this, you can only be doomed to have a bad day by yourself. If you are so narrow-minded, I¡¯m afraid that many things can¡¯t go on. Let yourself go slowly in such a place, so this is also very clear.


    "Some people shouldn''t be talking nonsense here, do you really think everyone in the world is a fool?


    If the people in the Bai family are stupid, this guy can''t be mixed up until now. You can see what happened to this guy. If you really think he is ill, then I ask you to take a good look. , This guy has a superhuman ability to configure medicines. Just being so young has already overturned other pharmaceutical groups. If it weren¡¯t for the kindness of the Bai family, this guy could set up a pharmaceutical group by himself, at least It is also at the level of the 8 major groups. Sometimes you talk and think more. Don¡¯t treat everyone as a fool, because other people¡¯s heads are indeed better than you. If you don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s better. It is better to look at your own reasons. "

 Chapter 1203： Rich

    The two factions of the Wizards¡¯ Guild still have to quarrel here. For them, no matter what Liu Ning does, these people feel a little uncomfortable, but there are also some people who support Liu Ning. Because they are all with brains, as long as they are with brains, they will not think that Liu Ning is wrong with this question. Because Liu Ning''s strength lies here, will this guy make a joke with his career?


    If you really can¡¯t develop it, you usually don¡¯t even watch dozens of them, because they understand very well that in this state, if you want to get these things done, it¡¯s not easy. Things, so sometimes you have to understand. These things have to be given time to others. Just like the guy just now, he doesn¡¯t understand anything. Saying these things without embarrassment here is obviously to give others a chance to laugh at him. Such a person is also a magic bucket, which is really funny.


    Liu Ning took a short break below. Mr. Lin Lei discussed with some people above, mainly because he had to open the warehouse of the Wizard¡¯s Guild, which stored a lot of precious medicinal materials. Liu Ning was about to take it away now, Lin Mr. Lei does not have the qualifications to open it. It must be the keys of the two guild leaders that can be taken away under the supervision of all the magicians. You must know that these formulas are not cheap. Looking at some of the medicinal materials, this one is worth tens of billions. Although magicians don¡¯t care about the money, the problem is that they do care about this matter. It is not easy for them to collect these medicinal materials. Many large families outside Knowing that the Wizards¡¯ Guild was collecting this medicinal material, they immediately pushed up the price. It¡¯s not that those people could not get along with the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It¡¯s because this thing makes money. Could it be possible to leave the profitable business not doing business? ?


    Nothing like that.


    The Mage¡¯s Guild is indeed rich in wealth. Liu Ning just said that only three medicinal materials are needed, but the people of the Mage¡¯s Guild took out 6 medicinal materials at once, and their desire to succeed is directly expressed. For these magicians The way of doing things, of course, those magic followers have something to say. You are doing it too much. Give them all these things directly. Don¡¯t you be afraid that they will hold you?


    In fact, magicians are not afraid at all. As long as they can meet one of their standards, they can do anything, as long as they can refine ancient magic potions for us. As for how many things you want, open your mouth and speak. That''s it, our Wizards Guild will never lose anyone, as long as it is what we have, everything can be regarded as a transaction. It depends on what you people think, as long as you can do this for us. What is it that we pay more money?


    Liu Ning did not expect the matter to be resolved so quickly. When leaving with these things, Liu Ning also harvested another thing, that is, a storage space of one cubic meter. The quantity of those medicinal materials is too much. Now, magicians are noble people, how could they give you a huge backpack?


    So these people have another idea. They have prepared a one cubic meter of storage space for Liu Ning. If it is placed in other places, this thing alone is worth a lot, how could it be delivered together? What about a storage space?


    But the Guild of Magicians is so proud. For others, this is nothing. You can also play out if you just give it a reward. Of course, Liu Ning will not refuse, and he will accept it cheerfully. For such a wealthy man Customers, who can bear to refuse others?


    So Liu Ning is really making a lot of money at this time, and the Wizards¡¯ Union is really a good partner.


    "I really can''t believe it. Actually, I have prepared this situation several times in my heart. I thought that you are here in Longtan and Tiger''s Den. I didn''t expect it to be such a result in the end. It was so easy for me to be in your hands. After passing the customs, I really feel that some of the news circulating in the society is not true. Many people told me that the Wizards¡¯ Guild is very difficult. If you offend them, I am afraid that you will not be able to live well in the second half of your life. Yes, today I really want to pull their ears to show them. The Mage Guild is not what you think. In fact, the Mage Guild is also very good. In this state, the Mage Guild can also give me this The treatment really made me feel flattered. My friend should have worked a lot for me. At this point, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t worked hard in the first place, I am afraid that this is definitely not the result now."


    After walking out of the gate of the Mage¡¯s Union, Liu Ning¡¯s heart was really relaxed. For Liu Ning now, such a situation has not happened for a long time. It has always been like a big rock. When Mr. Yale was fighting, Liu Ning did not expect that there would be so many things later. In that case, even if there were so many things, Liu Ning would definitely ignore it, and his wife would be bullied. It looks like, if there are still so many thoughts, it is purely a problem with my own head, so there is nothing to say about this. When Liu Ning is doing these things, he will let everyone understand. No matter what you think in your mind, you should be clear on this point. As long as we do similar things, then you should be honest. If you don¡¯t do this, then we Just watch it carefully. As for the final result, it depends on our strength.


    "I said that your elders don''t get cheap and sell well. What''s the situation now, don''t you know?


    Take a look at the current [biquger.me]. If it wasn''t for you to be able to configure this potion, do you think this thing would end so easily?


    There can¡¯t be a free lunch in the world. Just like this, you can prepare a lot of medicines for them, which is a very good thing for them. So these talents are looking at you and want Otherwise, a big battle today is absolutely unavoidable. Don''t think that the Wizards Guild is easy to talk about everything. The talents you need are good to talk. You should be very clear about this. "

 Chapter 1204： Stand firm

    What Lin Lei said is a serious matter. If you really think that you can gain a foothold in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, it¡¯s probably your own mistake. There are only two types of people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, one kind. People are people who are useful to them. One type of people are people who are not useful to them. Now Liu Ning is someone who is useful to them. So no matter what Liu Ning does, people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild will think it¡¯s very good, but if If you want to change other people, there will be no such situation. At present, everyone can see that no matter what Liu Ning does, in this state, everyone will follow Liu Ning¡¯s behavior. , Because he can come up with good things, this kind of good things can more than double your combat power, for all magicians, it is very attractive, the main body in the wizard guild is these magic Master, no matter how unsatisfied other people are, they must first obey the magician.


    Liu Ning and Lin Lei broke up right here, and then took his car back to the hotel. Zhao Wudi and Zhao Lele were still worried in the hotel room. They both knew what Liu Ning was going to do today. The father and daughter are thinking here. Seeing what kind of punishment Liu Ning will encounter, if Liu Ning comes back later, the father and daughter can also advise Liu Ning to see how things are going there. Who knows Liu Ning actually It came in with a small tune, and it seemed that there was no difficulty at all, which made Zhao Wudi feel a little puzzled, how could this be possible?


    That¡¯s the Mage¡¯s Guild. The Mage¡¯s Guild doesn¡¯t know how many people have been punished over the years. No one can smile from them, but that¡¯s how his little brother came out. Zhao Lele felt even more suspicious. Jin was asking his father to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, his father¡¯s friends hadn¡¯t heard anything yet, and Liu Ning had already returned to the hotel. What was the operation?


    "What exactly is going on?


    I''m still worrying about you here, but from your appearance, nothing happened. Did the people in the Wizards Guild change their sex?


    Don''t they want to hold you accountable?


    It can¡¯t be like this. You not only wounded Mr. Yale, but you also killed a God-of-War-level master of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Although the magic entourage is nothing to them, it¡¯s you in the end. Looking for things on the Internet, if it wasn''t for you to look for things, how could this be the result?


    If the Wizards¡¯ Guild let you go, I wouldn¡¯t believe you if you killed me. Regarding other things, no matter whether they have reason or not, they would make each other miserable, but it seems like you Nothing happened, did you really go to the wizard''s union?


    It really made me feel so surprised, do people from the Wizards Guild have such a deep friendship with you?


    Even if Mr. Lin Lei was willing to speak, it would not be possible to solve the matter so easily. "


    Zhao Wudi couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at everything in front of him. He knew exactly how the Mage¡¯s Union did things. It was not that Zhao Wudi had conflicts with them before. At that time, Zhao Wudi was young and energetic, and he had The support from his master has been in the limelight throughout the capital, but what can happen to the Wizards¡¯ Guild?


    The Wizards¡¯ Guild will not blame you for your temper according to their way of doing it. No matter how powerful your Zhao Wudi is, my Wizards¡¯ Guild will never spare you. As long as you offend us somewhere, then this It¡¯s not that easy to end. Don¡¯t think that all of us here are bullies, so Zhao Wudi also suffered a lot of trauma in that incident. If it weren¡¯t for the speaker to hold Zhao Wudi, I¡¯m afraid the Wizards¡¯ Guild would also There will be some big mistakes. They will never allow such a kid to despise their dignity. Liu Ning has done much better than before. How could it be like this?


    "Of course there is my own way, have you forgotten it?


    In this world, I have a stunt, and my stunt cannot be replicated by others. That is to help them prepare potions. I got high-value materials from them. All those materials are used to prepare ancient times. For the magic potion, if I had a way, I would be able to hand this thing to them soon. The people in the Magician Guild had already told me through Mr. Lin Lei, as long as I could get those things out, between us Your grievances can be written off at a stroke. Isn''t such a thing very cost-effective?


    If this doesn¡¯t work, then I have no other way to solve it. Looking at the people in their place, ancient magic potions are quite important to them, so I think my chances of solving this matter are as high as 80%. If there is no way to solve this, I don''t know what will happen next. "


    There is no need to wear masks between Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi, nor do they need to make up any nonsense. The two people are so frank. When Liu Ning said these words, the father and daughter were shocked. Liu Ning is different. They are very familiar with some things in society, especially the ancient magic potion in the wizard guild. It is simply the strongest treasure in the wizard guild. If someone drinks that thing. , The combat power can be more than doubled, and the combat power of the magician itself is already very strong. If there is that thing, it is a very powerful support point for everyone. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to put that kind of thing If you get it out, the father and daughter have long known Liu Ning¡¯s ability to deploy potions, but they never thought that Liu Ning¡¯s ability was so powerful. If they could get that stuff out, the Wizards¡¯ Guild would indeed be unreasonable. Liu Ning continued to quarrel, because they knew very well that there would be no good results in this situation.


    Seeing the adoring eyes of the two, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, his system was powerful enough to replicate everything. When others look at themselves, they look at monsters like monsters. In fact, there is nothing good. Monsters, this kind of thing is nothing to me. If someone doesn''t believe it, we can take it out at any time, but it''s not appropriate to take it out at this time.

 Chapter 1205： Leader

    Seeing that there was nothing on Liu Ning¡¯s side, Zhao Wudi thought of another thing, which was also explained by the Speaker. If Liu Ning has nothing to do, he can follow Zhao Wudi to a banquet. This banquet is All the people under the presidency of the speaker will show their faces in this place, so that Liu Ning can get to know him, and if he doesn¡¯t know Liu Ning on the street, he is frivolous. If people clash, that is also a very bad thing, so I just wanted to let Liu Ning get to know him in the past. This can be regarded as showing Liu Ning¡¯s face in his own filming. It is also an inspiration for everyone. I heard that the speaker has subdued a very powerful genius. If you don¡¯t show your face in such an occasion, it will appear to be a fake. Your Excellency has done so much for Liu Ning, and it is also thinking that Liu Ning can become The next generation of leaders, this can bring a lot of benefits to everyone, and it is very comfortable to have such a person with the people below.


    "Don¡¯t give me reasons. The banquet tonight must be passed. It is not what I asked you to do, but what the Speaker asked you to do. Although you have solved the problem of the Mage¡¯s Union yourself, you do not Being able to hold bowls, chopsticks and pots, if you don¡¯t have my master, many things will be unbalanced for you, so in this matter, you''d better listen to me. In the past, showing a face would not lose a piece of meat, and they have many families. The children will all go to the ancient ruins. Then you can get to know each other. When you really reach the ancient ruins, you don¡¯t need to compete internally. Although these people are not worthy of trust, it is always harmless to know more people. Yes, so you have to attend this dinner tonight, even if it is for your apprentice, you have to go there, do you know what will happen after you enter?


    All teams will be disrupted. It is not that every city will be a team. It is very likely that you will meet your own teammates. There is no harm in getting to know them in advance. "


    So it should be corrected.


    In fact, Liu Ning did not want to participate in such a banquet, because what he hates most is this kind of communication. What is worthy of teaming up in this situation? Of course Liu Ning knows what his strength looks like. If someone really wants to follow If you can''t make it by yourself, just rely on our current strength, let alone a bunch of young geniuses, even if they are a bunch of famous masters, can they treat themselves?


    If you really fight, those guys are definitely not your opponents. They still want to grab the baby from us. Then you have to see if you have that strength. If you have that strength, you can talk about anything. , But if you don¡¯t have that strength yourself, then let¡¯s not bother with this matter. Liu Ning¡¯s face is a bit ugly. This guy has arranged other things a long time ago, thinking about meeting with Sophie. Face, so I don''t want to participate in such a banquet anymore, but what Zhao Wudi said is also reasonable. Your Excellency the Speaker has helped him so much. If you don''t go to the scene, there are some unreasonable things. This is really embarrassing.


    When Liu Ning said his reasons, Zhao Lele next to him was dissatisfied with 1 million people, but he also knew what was going on with that girl Sophie. She must have a different status in the master¡¯s heart, although the master is now There are many beauties, but in the master¡¯s heart, Sophie¡¯s position has always been unshakable. Zhao Wudi heard that this is the reason, and she nodded helplessly next to him. If it is for other reasons, Zhao Invincible will never agree. Liu Ning is a passionate person. Apart from his own daughter, he doesn''t know how many girls he has contacted. If a person''s strength is strong, the confidant outside will become a confidant. The increase in fold, Zhao Wudi is very clear. Zhao Wudi was also such a person back then. Up to now, there are not many people in the world waiting for Zhao Wudi, but Zhao Wudi is not in that mood and only loves Zhao Lele. Her mother is alone, so she can only fail so many beauties. Now Liu Ning is inferior to Zhao Wudi.


    Tonight, for the people of this faction, they all feel that they have encountered a good opportunity. Although the ancient ruins have not officially started yet, everyone understands that if they can have a good relationship with Liu Ning, they will basically go in. To be able to obtain good things, all the good things in it must be held by strong people. They have given a name to the strongman inside. Liu Ning did his part and ranked first. The second is naturally the magician Mr. Lin Lei. Although other people are capable, if they want to get some better treasures in it, at least they have to kill these two people. What kind of people can kill these two people?


    Especially they also got news that the relationship between these two people is very good. If you want to kill these two people, it¡¯s probably impossible. The two people usually have such a good relationship. They will definitely fight together. It was our luck not to be killed by them at that time.


    After chatting with the father and daughter for a while, Liu Ning saw that the time was almost the same, so he was going to Su Fei¡¯s side. Liu Ning knew that Su Fei didn¡¯t like publicity, so he was going to take the rail car. The most common means of transportation in the entire capital, and the speed is still very fast, the most important thing is that there is no traffic jam. Liu Ning took the magician Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s car back, and the road was still blocked for a long time, if it was a hotel. By car, it takes at least several hours to cross most of the city. Liu Ning, if you take a rail car, it will take about 40 minutes at most. The speed of the rail car is still very fast, and it can travel through the entire city quickly. It is also the best treatment given to the people by the guards. If you don¡¯t even have this thing, there will be a lot of trouble. It is precisely because of this that what they do can make the people feel good. If there are no benefits, the people''s psychology will surely rise to rebellion. You high-ranking officials occupy so many social resources, don''t you leave this social resources to us?

 Chapter 1206： Go to Su Fei

    Zhao Wudi and his daughter also knew Liu Ning¡¯s arrangements, so they didn¡¯t say anything. Not far from them, there was an underground railway station, just like the subway before the cataclysm. If the bottom is convenient for repair, then the track will be placed underground. If the terrain does not allow it, it can be placed directly outside. Either way, it will cost a huge amount of money. Liu Ning takes it. I bought a ticket in the past with my identity information, and the distance of 32 kilometers turned out to be as high as 105 yuan. Is this still ordinary urban traffic?


    Liu Ning really couldn''t believe such a price. In Liu Ning''s impression, isn''t this kind of track a few dollars?


    It is really not easy in the capital. If you want to live in this place, if you don''t have two brushes, it is basically impossible. At this price, Liu Ning doesn''t know how the people in the capital travel.


    The speed of the railcar was still very fast. Liu Ning just waited a while on the platform, and soon a car came over. Liu Ning took a look at his ticket and immediately went up with the electronic ticket. It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s not very spacious. Most people in this city ride on this kind of railcar. Even if your status is high enough, if you are in a hurry, you might have to be in this kind of car. It¡¯s dangling on the road. Even if you have a valuable car outside, you can¡¯t keep up. This happens from time to time. In the carriage where Liu Ning is, there is even a God-of-War class powerhouse, which is completely different from an ordinary small city. Not the same. In small cities, the God of War can be said to be the top figures in the entire city. How could such a rail car be built?


    But in the capital, this is a very common thing, if you don''t want to, you can go from here.


    For a distance of more than 30 kilometers, Liu Ning made a total of about a dozen stops. When he was almost there, Liu Ning saw that the speed was still very fast. He also ran on the ground for a while, and looked at the cars outside. Like ants, Liu Ning feels that his choice is very correct. If he drives a car outside, he still doesn¡¯t know what the result will be. Therefore, Liu Ning feels lucky at this moment. If it¡¯s not like this, For Liu Ning, there is no good result. Liu Ning feels that there are more and more people in the carriage. This side is different from that side. Liu Ning lives in the core business district, and the property of people who can live there There are a lot of them, but this side is different. This side should be an area where the middle class gathers, because this place is mostly scientific research workers, and this is also a scientific area in the entire human society, so here it is casual Everyone who comes out may have a doctorate.


    After getting off the railcar, Liu Ning clearly felt that the people here are different. From the dressing, it can be seen that these people wear very strict clothes, and many people wear the same clothes. Clothes, there are some signs painted on their clothes, that is, the different signs of each research institute. For these people here, they are very strict in doing things, and there are not many people talking on the street. Look The main road is also very clean. There are only some necessary shops on both sides of the road, and there are not so many entertainment places. It seems that these people do not want these things in their ordinary lives. In fact, in Liu Ning¡¯s view, these people do It needs some places to relax, but in the eyes of these real scientific and technological workers, their time is very precious. Even if it is eating, it is necessary to speed up. Why do so many places of entertainment?


    That is simply a suicidal behavior towards oneself.


    Liu Ning is also very interested in such a place. If it weren¡¯t for coming to Sophie, Liu Ning would definitely have a good stroll in this area to see what he hadn¡¯t seen before, but immediately thought of it. I was about to see Sophie, and Liu Ning also suppressed her playful heart, because Liu Ning knew that Sophie¡¯s work was relatively busy, and this girl would definitely not ask for leave for her own sake. This is all Liu Ning. Ning had learned something before, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t tell this girl at all, so he came here quickly. When Liu Ning was injured last time, Sophie took a few hours off. Once I saw Sophie asking for leave, this time I didn¡¯t have anything to do, but there are still some important things that need to be arranged. After entering the ancient ruins, life and death are uncertain, so I have to leave Sufi with something that can save my life. The future will be true. I don''t know what will happen, so Liu Ning is mainly here to do this.


    Liu Ning took an address and searched for it on his smart device for a long time. The charging research institute is not found in ordinary places, because there will be many people in this kind of place, so it can only be level. Liu Ning¡¯s talents can find Liu Ning, his current strength is much stronger than many people, and he has positions in some mysterious departments, such as the Human Investigation Bureau, so Liu Ning wants to find such a place. It''s easy. At this moment, there is a very ordinary door face. It is invisible that this is the highest research institute of human science and technology. Liu Ning walked around for a long time and confirmed that it was this place, so Liu Ning was ready to go in. Yes, this is really strange. Isn¡¯t it afraid that someone will attack these researchers?


    You must know that their abilities are ordinary people. Even a fighter-level person can easily kill everyone here. This is a security loophole.


    "Stay where you are right away, don¡¯t make any movements. If you make a mistake, exit from here immediately. We won¡¯t hold you accountable, but if you keep going, don¡¯t blame us. You''re welcome, this is not for ordinary people to come in. Take out all your own identification information. If you break into this place forcibly, you will face the death penalty. This is a law formulated by the Human Council. I hope you can abide by it. Start now, go back immediately."


    Liu Ning was still thinking about this issue. Suddenly this sound rang from the side. Liu Ning looked at both sides with a little surprise. On the surface, there were no guards here. In fact, the machine guards here came out immediately. And two other soldiers also came, all equipped with all weapons.

 Chapter 1207： Research institutes

    In such a scientific research institution, how can they not guarantee their safety?


    If you dare to run wild in this place, those people may open positions at any time, and many snipers have already targeted the commanding heights around this place. These scientific research institutions have been established here for so many years, and no one is there. If you can make trouble here, then it can explain a problem. If you want to make trouble here, I am afraid that those people are already heads to the ground. Don''t think that this situation is alarmist. In fact, everything is true and no one Dare to make trouble in such a place, such a place does not talk about any emotions at all, because they promote the progress of the entire human society. If there are scientific researchers injured, it will be very important for many projects in human hands. It¡¯s a terrible thing, so the guards here are the most elite in the army. They have also done shooting training before they come. They can kill the person in front of them at any time. No matter who the opponent is, they can¡¯t break the rules. .


    "Hurry up and get this person out. You see that this person is wearing colorful flowers. At first glance, he is not the researcher here. It should be the mad bees and butterflies in the past. I think I have some money in my hands. , Just come to this place to show off vigorously, don¡¯t you know that we are the first research institute of mankind here?


    If you want to chase our Miss Su away, you have to see if you have the strength and what is great about being rich. There are more rich people in the capital, but what contribution they can make to this society ?


    I am afraid that there is no contribution other than spending money. You kid must be like this. What are you two still doing here?


    Hurry up and get rid of such people. If more people see it, it may really affect the attitude of the afternoon. You also know that we have reached the last juncture. If it really affects the attitude of the afternoon, But the two of you are to be dismissed from their posts. Such people should not be allowed to come in in the future. Whoever dares to come in will kill two directly. "


    Liu Ning just prepared his identification information, and waited for the two soldiers in front of him to come and identify it. It should be no problem to enter as his own identity. Although this place is relatively secret, his level is It was completely enough. I didn¡¯t expect that the person on the other side hadn¡¯t come to recognize it. Suddenly, a drake scream came out from the side. I didn¡¯t know what was going on with this guy. After I came out, I told myself these problems. Could it be that your place is still amazing?


    Can''t you come in except researchers?


    Fortunately, a few soldiers were not so obedient. They also saw that Liu Ning¡¯s equipment was not so cheap. If you follow what the researcher said, it is very likely that you will offend others and work as a errand in the capital. If you offend someone casually, it¡¯s not good for you, so we should do well, and we should not do anything that shouldn¡¯t be done. If we do wrong, it may be fatal. Here The lives of ordinary people are like shit.


    Seeing that these soldiers did not listen to their own words, the researcher just went in like that. When he left, he gave these soldiers a stern look, wishing to kill these soldiers. In fact, they belong to the two. This system. Soldiers are only responsible for the security system on the periphery. It has nothing to do with that researcher. However, if the researcher often sue them, these soldiers cannot stay here. Normally, for those with higher education, these Soldiers are also a bit disgusted, because those people often bully people, but they are doing such a job, so they can only bear it a little bit. After seeing this scene, Liu Ning didn''t know what was going on. , I have never met that guy at all. What is Miss Su''s? Is it Sufi that Murphy is talking about?


    When Liu Ning was in the research institute before, Liu Ning also encountered this situation. There were a lot of wild bees and butterflies to trace back, but there is no need to be so serious.


    When Liu Ning¡¯s identification information was put on, the two soldiers next to him immediately saluted, let alone the mecha equipment behind them. They are all formed by intelligent people, and they are connected to the computer at all times. Yes, when this information was scanned, these people immediately stepped back several copies. Liu Ning is no longer an ordinary person now. To these ordinary soldiers, such a person is like a **** of war. People showed up here, but it really made people feel extremely surprised. It''s just that such a big officer came here, why is there not even a notice on it?


    If there was a notice, the scene just now would not have happened. Now if the researcher is still cursing here, the two soldiers will slap up and will probably take the guy away. After all, that guy What is insulting is the high level of human society, can such people let it flow down casually?


    You are just an ordinary salesman.


    "You don¡¯t need to be so nervous, I am just an ordinary person, and I have no other intentions when I come here. I am here mainly to meet my friends. Just put your hands down, and you guys, what should you do? Just do whatever you want. Don¡¯t be all around me. There are still many things waiting for you in the whole research institute, so don¡¯t stay here with me. I just want to know what the guy said just now. I didn''t meet that guy after I got out of the car." Why can this mouth hurt people? "


    Many officers ran out of the house. They also received such news. They thought they were just ordinary rich boys outside. Just like that guy said, they came here to pursue a few beautiful researchers, but they didn¡¯t expect this. People are so powerful that they couldn¡¯t sit still in the house one by one, so they ran out quickly. Liu Ning¡¯s official position was indeed much higher than them. If Liu Ning were to investigate the matter just now, they These people are dereliction of duty, and they usually rely on intelligent systems, so these humans are not on duty outside. I did not expect that such a thing happened when they were lazy. If the above were really tracked down, we people would not be able to eat. Go around.

 Chapter 1208： researcher

    "Reporting sir, the person just now is our second-level researcher, his name is Su Liang, but we are not very clear about this matter, if you say something bad, please forgive us, the sir, Miss Sophie has always been We are the most beautiful researcher here. There are many people in the entire capital who know about this, so many people drive their cars here to pursue Miss Sophie. This guy Su Liang also likes Miss Sophie, but his own The level is not enough, so this guy usually takes these suitors and exhales. If he is in other places, others will not appreciate him as a small researcher, but in the area where the research institute is located, the strength of a researcher It''s also very big. We helped him get rid of these people before, because we also acted according to the order. After all, those people can''t be here. But we offended a big man because of this. Many of our brothers were transferred away. Now, Su Liang doesn¡¯t help us intercede, so we don¡¯t care."


    After listening to the soldier¡¯s report, Liu Ning understood what was going on. It turned out to be a serious struggle and jealousy. There have been many such things in the past. It is also my fault that Miss Sophie is so beautiful. If you are beautiful, there will always be a large group of suitors behind. It¡¯s just that this guy¡¯s way of doing things is not very good. If you have the ability, you can pursue it yourself in the past, and you don¡¯t need to do it at all. Things, it seems that you don¡¯t have such capabilities, so in this case, what kind of things can be done, Liu Ning shook his head speechlessly. The status of a second-level researcher in society is also acceptable. , But if compared with those rich second generations, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inferior, so I can only spread wildly within one-third of my own acre. If it¡¯s outside, I¡¯m afraid those rich second generations will let this guy If you give it a try, you don''t know what the result will be in the end. Whether this guy is dead or not will be the same, just like this.


    "What the **** is going on with you people?


    Did what I said just now be ignored?


    Why didn''t such a guy hurry away?


    Do you really think there is anything serious about this guy coming here?


    If this guy has serious matters, there should have been a formal approval letter by now, right? Haven''t you people just checked your identity?


    Isn''t it finished yet?


    If the inspection is over, let this guy leave from here as soon as possible. I see this guy feel very sick. If you don¡¯t do what I said, I will immediately let my supervisor complain to you. How a group of soldiers left here, I believe you people know better than anyone else. When they left here, they also had a very hard time. Now they have all gone outside the city. Compared with them, you should It is very good, but I put the ugly words first, if you people are still like this, then you have to look at it honestly, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    This guy himself had already entered. Originally thought Liu Ning had been chased away. Who knew that when he came down from the second floor, he saw that Liu Ning was not chased away, and several officers were still standing here and speaking politely. , This is the idle people in society. Many people were here before. Of course, they had nothing to do with the people in the research institute. They just had something to do with the guard soldiers, so this guy ran out again. Now, she already knows how to bully these soldiers, and that is to complain to the above. Many soldiers are unwilling to be like this, because as long as they are complained, it means that there is a problem with her official relationship. At that time, I will get other The place went on duty, and the best place was outside the city. Before the city, it was completely different from here. The danger level alone increased a lot. So when this guy made a complaint, all the soldiers would feel To be very scared, but today these soldiers are not afraid of any, because you guy is about to kick on the steel plate.


    In normal times, you can give us a complaint, and you can also say that you get us out of the city. These situations are possible, but today this situation will never happen, because the person in front of you is human. The top of the Bureau of Investigation, and there are various titles, and in a certain city or a councillor of the city hall, no matter what kind of person you are, it is impossible to get this person, let alone we Everyone knows what kind of person you are. You are just a second-level researcher. Let alone your level. Even the dean of the entire research institute can''t fight against such a person. If you really are right. If this is the case, it is very likely that you will suffer, so now they are not afraid that things will make a big difference. As long as the chief is still here, you can push things up hard. In the end, the one who suffers must be It''s you, as for those of us, it can be regarded as relying on this officer to give a sigh of relief. As for what the final result can be, it is not what we people consider.


    "Don¡¯t tell me anything there. I won¡¯t listen to you guys. I will definitely submit today¡¯s complaint. If you guys¡¯ brains are not broken, I¡¯ll get this person right now. If you go out, I will assume that you have done a good job. If you don¡¯t get this person out, you will have to take responsibility for the next thing. There is a good explanation, doesn¡¯t it matter here? ?


    But I want to advise you, don¡¯t bring the broken relationship between your own army to the academy. Do you know what this is?


    Once something leaks out of the research institute, it will have a huge process for the entire human race, so I hope you can understand that it is best to listen to me on this matter. Divide the land, no matter how you mix, you can''t escape my palm. "


    This guy saw a soldier wanted to explain, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t let the soldier explain it. If he wanted the soldier to explain it, maybe this guy wouldn¡¯t suffer such a serious crime. Unfortunately, this guy didn¡¯t want to listen. Others explain.

 Chapter 1209： clown

    To be honest, all this guy said just now is very rude. Both of us are people of two systems. We can talk to you for the sake of face, and what you said is rude. We can also endure the behavior, but now in front of our chief, we must know that the military is directly linked to the Bureau of Human Investigation. If it is spread, then we people are really incapable of doing things, even though we are I opened the door to you, but our leadership is not with you. If you are still like this, we have the right to not listen to you, so these people are also a little unhappy. If the person in front of you goes out, Who will bear this responsibility?


    Do you know who this person is?


    You are going to get rid of this person in front of you, do you think we really have such great strength?


    Do you know how much anger we should bear if we throw out this person in front of us?


    When Liu Ning watched this guy''s performance, he really laughed at this moment. It''s just a clown with a fake fox and a mighty clown. Do you really think he is very strong?


    What do people know about you on this three-acre land?


    If you go out of this gate, I am afraid that no one knows what you do. It is just a second-level researcher. There are more places like this. If you can be a first-level researcher, I am afraid that there will be more up and down. Take a look, how are the levels of researchers divided?


    If you are just an assistant, you can only be a third-level researcher, and it is also the lowest level here. There are too many such people here, and such people dare not come out and arrogant, the second-level researcher just has his own However, your subject has not made breakthrough progress, so you can only be given a level of a second-level researcher. The first-level researcher is amazing. The level of the first-level researcher is very high, and you know it all. His subject has made progress, which is helpful to mankind.


    Seeing this guy, like this, Liu Ning laughed next to him. For this guy, his self-esteem is the most important thing to face. No one can laugh at himself like this, but Liu Ning laughed like this, you What can be done?


    If you have other skills, you can get Liu Ning out directly. This guy looked at Liu Ning¡¯s figure, and then at his body shape. If you are against Liu Ning, it¡¯s definitely not Liu Ning. Ning¡¯s opponent, so he looked at the soldiers next to him. These soldiers don¡¯t even care about them now, because Liu Ning has given them a wink just now. Just let them step aside. This makes this second-level researcher. It''s irritated. What the **** is going on with you soldiers? Don''t you stand guard in this place?


    Suddenly a stranger appeared. Instead of driving the stranger away, he let the stranger into the hall. Do you know what kind of behavior this is?


    This is a very serious act of malfeasance. If Lao Tzu complains to you, you will not be able to take care of it and you will not have to look at what time it is. You really dare to do such a thing.


    "I don¡¯t say much anymore. Sometimes I have to be forgiving and forgiving. You and I are not on the same level. I don¡¯t want to explain anything to you. You can do it by yourself. , The best thing is to do your own things. If you don¡¯t do your own things, it is very likely that you will suffer. I don¡¯t want to say anything. That¡¯s the way we are now. If it¡¯s your heart If you¡¯re not convinced, you can make an appointment. Let¡¯s go out and have a good fight and use a man¡¯s way to solve this problem. Let¡¯s just forget it. If you want to stop me, it¡¯s also with your current ability. Can''t stop it, I have passed their inspection, then I am qualified to enter here, do you think you are on the same level as me?


    If you ask you to study things here, just do your research and don¡¯t do anything crooked. Miss Sophie has nothing to do with you. It doesn¡¯t matter now, nor will it matter in the future. I hope you can understand this, protect Don''t be a flower messenger, because you are not qualified. "


    When Liu Ning said this, the second-level researcher in front of him was so angry that he was about to explode. Normally, he regarded himself as a flower protector. No matter what kind of person came here to find Miss Sophie, she was He wanted to keep those people out, and he himself felt a 10-point low self-esteem, so he didn¡¯t dare to confess to Miss Sophie. This was something that no one had thought of. He buried his secret love in this way. For most people, such a person is simply unreasonable. Liu Ning is also very disgusted with such a person. If you really have love, then you can go up, but if you don¡¯t have love, then Don''t do such disgusting things here. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is unwilling to interact with such people. After saying these things, Liu Ning is ready to go inside, and he does not want to have too much with such people. The contact, because such a person is simply a jumping clown, if we are in contact with him, it is very likely that we will be lowered, so it is better to stay away.


    "What the **** is going on with you bastards?


    I don''t care what kind of identity testimony you have, this person just can''t enter anyway, don''t you know what day it is?


    Today, when our research institute has several big projects, if someone else goes in and destroys these projects, who can bear the responsibility?


    Do you think of living outside the city from now on?


    If you really think like this, then I can fulfill you at any time. I will call you the last time immediately and ask you to drop a group of troops last time. There are too many troops who want to stand guard here. , There is no shortage of you people. "


    This guy was trembling with Liu Ning, but this guy also understood that he could not be more powerful than Liu Ning, so he swallowed these words. If he had a duel with Liu Ning, of course he knew what it was. As a result, it is estimated that Liu Ning could beat this guy to death, so this guy did not dare to confront Liu Ning. He could only find some comfort in other people. Now is the time for him to find comfort.

 Chapter 1210： Complaint

    This guy is also very normal to say this, because he feels that this place is his home court, since it is at his home court, why is it called by others?


    This is simply an incomprehensible thing. In such a place, everything he said is very reasonable. In fact, this is the feeling of sitting on the ground. In this world, it is not your voice that can be heard. Reason, now he is threatening these soldiers, but Liu Ning does not treat this guy as a thing. After this guy has been talking for a long time, Liu Ning still enters from this place, because Liu Ning does not want to follow such a small character. There was a quarrel here. Sophie is considered a first-level researcher here. In fact, she is now a special-level researcher, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know it. If we quarrel with a second-level researcher here, it would appear to be here. I have some price drops, so such a thing must never happen. We are also a face-saving person. How can we mess with such a small character?


    "Mr. Researcher, please regulate your own words and deeds. It is your right to complain about us, but we must also make you understand that the person in front of you is definitely not something you can offend, and it is not our Tmall person, you Do you know who this person is?


    This person is from the Bureau of Human Investigation. I hope you can understand that in the Bureau of Human Investigation, ordinary people can determine the life and death of you and me, let alone one of the officers. This gentleman is a chief of the Bureau of Human Investigation. And the ranks are also very high. If you really want to fight against him, then I ask you to go back and write a suicide note for yourself. Normally, you can bully us, but if you bully this person In the head, I hope you can understand that this person may cause you to lose your job at any time, or even your life. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being alarmist. Such things may happen at any time, because This gentleman definitely has the ability to make you disappear from here. "


    Some things have to be done, otherwise the people cannot be suppressed.


    These soldiers are also a little exasperated at the moment. They are used to being bullied by this guy. Normally, this guy doesn¡¯t put soldiers in his eyes. They think that soldiers have nothing at all, so they do whatever they want. No matter what, you don¡¯t have this ability anymore. No matter what you think in your head, this thing is done. If you still want to do it, it won¡¯t do you any good. Everyone is the same. You can see it very clearly, so in such a situation, you have to understand what this is. If you still don¡¯t understand, then the final result is not easy to say. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. The soldier was even squeezed in his heart, so you should let your kid go over to poke this hole. If you really can poke Liu Ning out, then you have the ability, and we happen to be watching the excitement here. Take a look at how you bullied us before, this officer is likely to avenge us, so you guy will be transferred from here.


    Just after hearing what the soldier said, the researcher''s face was gloomy. Of course he understood what the Human Investigation Bureau was, because they were the highest-level research academy here. Many things in this place were studied secretly, and there are many in normal times. People from the Human Investigation Bureau come here. They are here to be responsible for the security work, and they will even make all the confidentiality work very clear. It is precisely because of this that the people from the Human Investigation Bureau cannot afford to offend him. It¡¯s also very clear. I didn¡¯t expect that kid to be from the Human Bureau of Investigation. No wonder these soldiers treated him respectfully. We really didn¡¯t see this. If we had seen it early, how could it be possible? Will you talk to this person for trouble?


    He really regrets it in his heart now. If the other party pulls out a hair casually, it will be able to suppress him from turning over forever. It is best for that person not to care about this matter. If you really care about it, go to dig outside the city. Housing publicity, I''m afraid it is the best result of my life, if I really arrogant to myself, there is no chance for such a thing.


    This guy didn¡¯t have the time to reason with the soldiers. He knew that what he had to do now was to disappear quickly. The other party did not find himself. This shows that the other party does not want to reason with him. Then he cannot expand the matter. If it is at the door If there is noisy, if the people above have heard of this, then he will have no good results, so this guy glared at the soldier and held a word that he wanted to scold in his mouth. If he really scolded If you do, I don¡¯t know what the end result will be, so let¡¯s just go a little bit further, and ran back to our research office. We started our own site there, locked the door, and mixed it inside. For a few days, it¡¯s impossible to see him outside. As long as the researcher can¡¯t see him, there¡¯s nothing else. He comforts himself in his heart. The agent from the Human Investigation Bureau is here. What are you doing?


    A big question mark also appeared in his mind.


    Naturally, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to talk with such a person, so Liu Ning went straight to the second floor. Just now in the place downstairs, someone asked what Liu Ning did, so he gave his credentials to the other party. It was also very scared. Why did the senior officials of the Human Investigation Bureau come here?


    Could it be that we have something secret here?


    In the past, this was the operation. Whenever some secret items came out, the people from the Human Bureau of Investigation had to come over to take over, but we have never received any news in this regard. What is going on? What?


    I heard that they were looking for Ms. Sophie. These people hurriedly pointed to the second floor. It seems that the people from the Human Investigation Bureau are really here to take over some important items. They are all our special researcher, such a large research institute, here. There are only two special-level researchers. Of those two special-level researchers, one of them is Sophie. The research project he has handled is the most powerful laser cannon. It seems that there should be a breakthrough. Otherwise, how could the people of the Human Investigation Bureau Come here?


    And the one who came here was a high-level officer.

 Chapter 1211： big temper

    This guy who is doing the experiment has a good temper. If you change someone else, you won¡¯t care what Liu Ning is doing here. If you are willing to stand there, you will continue to stand there. Anyway, I won¡¯t follow One more sentence, I don¡¯t have enough time here. How can there be time to be a guest at the receptionist? When you come up by yourself, you won¡¯t look at those road signs, so you can only blame yourself at this time, but this guy is very Obviously he is not such a person. Today, his scientific research results are very good, so he is very happy in his heart. I can''t see other strangers here, so I just talked nonsense with Liu Ning. After Liu Ning thanked him It also came out. I didn''t expect to be able to find such a good talker in such a place. This is also a very difficult thing.


    "It''s really you. I looked like that figure just now. I didn''t expect you to come to this place. Why would you come to this place?


    I forgot, you should be a special person. It is normal for you to come here. Since the last time we were separated, I have always felt that I want to thank you. Without you, how could I have lived here? Where does it come?


    How did you get here?


    Are you here to find me?


    If you come to me, why don''t you contact me in advance?


    It turns out that you have my contact information. Look at my mind, but you didn''t think about these things clearly. You must have a pass if you can walk here, or you would have been caught below long ago. "


    Liu Ning had just walked by here, and a girl''s voice came from beside him. Liu Ning wondered, how could he have an acquaintance here?


    In a place like this, I don¡¯t know anyone except Sophie. I turned around to find out who it was. It turned out that this was Leng Wuxue, the girl I saved in the City of Windmills. She is now I have taken root here. It seems that the level is not low. Just now Liu Ning also popularized science. There are only a few first-level researchers here. This girl seems to be still a special-level researcher. Could it be the two special-level researchers mentioned here, one? This person is Sophie, is the other person this girl?


    This is really lucky. If you want to go on your own, you don''t know when to find out. It just so happens that this girl can also report her busyness. It is still the favor of the year, and some things have to be like this.


    In fact, thinking about it, you can understand that Sophie studies laser cannons, which is very useful for humans. This girl studies some biological sciences, which are also very useful for humans. These two are relatively cutting-edge. The two of them are the core personnel of the project, so it is not strange to be able to become a special researcher. Although there are many messy things in human society, it is also 10 points for this kind of real people. Because they can change the entire human process, no matter who becomes the leader of the human council, they will not treat them badly. If you treat them badly, the social process will slow down, but it will affect the entire human life. Yes, at that time I still suffered by myself, so these people must be given preferential treatment.


    Liu Ning just wanted to explain what he was doing, and suddenly thought of Sophie¡¯s character. This girl Leng Wuxue was like this. When she saw Liu Ning coming over, she was about to post it up immediately. In fact, for this girl, I was very fond of Liu Ning back then, but Liu Ning hurriedly jumped to the side. This is no way. No one knows the situation of his girlfriend better than himself. If I saw it, I couldn¡¯t wash it clean even after I jumped into the river. Sophie¡¯s girl does things regardless of other people¡¯s conditions and does whatever she wants. If I really anger that girl, how can Liu Ning rest assured to go to ancient times? Regarding the ruins, if you go to the ancient ruins with such a heavy heart, I am afraid that you will bring a lot of losses to yourself. This is also Liu Ning dare not take risks.


    "I don¡¯t have a virus on my body. It scares you like that. Don¡¯t talk here. This is the corridor of our research institute. I don¡¯t know how many monitoring devices are around. You follow me to my laboratory. You can speak well. There are a lot of secrets involved in my laboratory. The monitoring level is still very high. Although someone is watching, but those people will not say anything. If you speak here, I am afraid your face I don¡¯t know how many people have seen it. In case the tabloids know about it, then I¡¯m going to worry about it for nothing. I have nothing to do with you. Your rumored girlfriends have gone too many. If anyone sees it, those people will not run over and tear me to pieces."


    Obviously Leng Wuxue is very uncomfortable with Liu Ning''s movements. There is no virus in our body. As for him to run so far?


    At this time, Liu Ning looked at the entire corridor with some guilty conscience. Sure enough, the monitoring equipment in this place can reach the level of super cheats. There are dense monitoring probes everywhere. Under such circumstances, talking with others, there is indeed something in his heart. It¡¯s uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know how many people are listening. Liu Ning can only nodded and followed Leng Wuxue towards his laboratory. Both of them are special-level researchers, maybe the two¡¯s laboratory. By the way, if it were to be like this, Liu Ning would be really lucky. At least he doesn''t need to stray around here like flies without his head. By then, I don''t know how big a joke will be.


    After entering the elevator, Liu Ning saw that the technology here is more stringent. Liu Ning has not been to the Wizards¡¯ Guild and the Human Council. It is said that both places are much stronger than here, but the security conditions there are not. How about it. When going up the elevator, Liu Ning can think about this matter. Do those two places need to be so rigorous?


    There are places where the strong are stationed. If someone dares to do damage, I am afraid that you have not waited for you to pull out your sword. The strong in those two places will kill you first. Don¡¯t think of those people. They can¡¯t do it, their strength is very strong, and it¡¯s precisely because of this that under the current situation, what should be done should be done, otherwise it¡¯s not that easy, everyone can understand it. .

 Chapter 1212： See also Leng Wuxue

    Leng Wuxue is indeed a super researcher. After arriving in his laboratory, Liu Ning knew how powerful this place is. There were more than 200 people working here in the whole house, wearing protective clothing all over his body. Liu Ning took a look. Is it possible for your plainclothes to be infected here?


    Leng Wuxue smiled and pulled Liu Ning into the office inside. The area of ??this office is also very large, but this is where Leng Wuxue works by himself. The various things are not very luxurious, but they are definitely This is the world¡¯s top technology, and they are also researching some technology products here. These technology products are the first to be applied to all scientists. This is a kind of benefit for them. If others want to use these things, I¡¯m afraid It will take 3 to 5 years.


    To be honest, Leng Wuxue is really happy to see Liu Ning this time. The main reason is that she has no relatives anymore. All of his relatives have become a piece of land in the Windmill City. There is nothing alive in the ruins, so for Liu Ning, Leng Wuxue remembers it very much. Since the last incident, Leng Wuxue wanted to take care of Liu Ning. Who knows that I found some information about Liu Ning on the Internet. I really feel that my thoughts are a bit ridiculous. Although I am a special researcher, I have reached the highest level in this field, otherwise I would not send a search and rescue team to give myself to you. Rescued, but if you help Liu Ning, I''m afraid I really don''t have that ability. Liu Ning''s level is much higher than himself.


    "I have something to do when I come here, mainly to come here to see my girlfriend. I believe you know about it on the Internet. I will go to the ancient ruins in a while, and I will stay there for a long time. At the time, my girlfriend is Ms. Sophie. I believe you have heard of working here. After I came in, I was confused about the surrounding situation. Your place is really too big, and there is no signpost. The people on the road walked in a hurry, and would never hear you say a few more words, so I can only wander around for a while. I just heard that I knew about the 001 laboratory and I was about to go. I just met you, who knows. It''s fine now. Later, if you send me over, I won''t have to scurry around in the corridor. If you go the wrong way, your place is terrible enough. "


    Liu Ning read some other things from Leng Wuxue¡¯s eyes, so this guy couldn¡¯t make people misunderstand him. He said what he was doing right away. When Liu Ning said these things, Leng Wuxue There is indeed a hint of disappointment in Liu Ning¡¯s eyes. Although Liu Ning has a lot of confidantes and they know them on the Internet, Sophie is a friend of her in a working relationship, so Leng Wuxue still cannot accept it. , What is worse than Sophie?


    They are all special-grade researchers. If you talk about appearance, maybe they can be a little better. Of course, they all have the temperament of high-level intellectuals. If you just talk about appearance, I am afraid that there are many shortcomings. Of course these Liu Ning didn''t know.


    "It turned out to be for this reason. Actually, people here are not unenthusiastic. The most important thing is that everyone has their own issues. They can''t take care of other people''s situations. So this is the way they are now. It may take care of what you are here for. As long as you do not pose any threat to this place, then no one will care about you. Because you can enter this room, then it means one thing, that is you With sufficient authorization, otherwise the alarm would have sounded long ago. Don¡¯t see that we are all scientific researchers outside, but in a certain room in the building, there are also many powerful people. They can come out and arrest them at any time. Who lives with you, aren''t you going to find Sophie?


    Now I will take you over, very close to me. "


    When Leng Wuxue said this, she was still uncomfortable in her heart. After all, she thought she had room for development with Liu Ning. Even if she can¡¯t be with Liu Ning, she still has a chance to be together well. , Now it¡¯s alright, all opportunities are gone, I can only watch it honestly, and it is precisely because of this that makes Wu Xue a little sad in her heart, but this is also a very self-disciplined girl It¡¯s impossible to blame these things on others, so I still wiped away my tears, and honestly took Liu Ning over. After all, they belong to others, even if we can steal a moment¡¯s time. , Then there is no way to steal the time of a lifetime. He knows all these things very well, and there is absolutely no need to worry about the IQ of high intellectuals.


    When I left the house, I happened to meet Su Liang. This was the person I dared not meet. Liu Ning was nothing. For this technician Su, he didn¡¯t want to meet Liu Ning. I think I can get rid of it. Who knows that my luck is so bad, I can still encounter it in such a place, I have already hid on the second floor, didn''t it mean that people like this are not allowed on the second floor?


    Even if you have the primary authorization, it is impossible to be in this place. Now he really knows, what kind of person is he offending?


    Even this kind of authorization is available, which shows that they are very powerful. If you really want to have trouble with yourself, you can let yourself go just now, and it is impossible to stay in this place.


    "You brought this gentleman to Lab 001. This gentleman and Miss Su are boy and girl friends. You must take it well. There can be no difference between them. If something happens, I will try to ask for you. I won¡¯t accompany you. I have some other things. If you have time before you leave, let¡¯s go out and have a meal together. Of course it¡¯s just between friends. Don¡¯t get me wrong when you eat. There are more people chasing me. You rescued me from such a place back then. It is a life-saving grace to say it. I can¡¯t do things that I promise, but I eat. There is no problem at all with the meal. If we don''t even give the face, we won''t be able to get along together in the future."


    After Leng Wuxue finished speaking, he left here like an escape.

 Chapter 1213： Frosty Beauty

    This Technician Su was a little puzzled. This Leng Wuxue is also one of the two big frosts here. It can be said that it also attracted the attention of many people, but I have never seen such a little girl before. They all have a cold face. What is going on today?


    Maybe this person can take it all. This technician Su has only women in his mind. It¡¯s no wonder that for these men of science and engineering, IQ is by no means a problem, but EQ is hard to say. How about Liu Ning It might be the same as he thought?


    If it is the same as you think, Liu Ning will not be able to go to the ancient ruins. He can do a lot of things very well. There is no need to waste his time in such a place. The goals of the two people are also different. of.


    Technician Su can only lead Liu Ning through. This guy is really embarrassed in his heart. He had something like that with Liu Ning just now, and now he has to help others lead the way. This is for anyone. It''s not a very good thing, so now this guy is very helpless in his heart. If he had known this a long time ago, how could he have done that kind of thing?


    The current situation is like this. If the poor Maoqiu settles the bill, they will have no chance to live here, so this guy doesn''t know what to say now. It can be said to be extremely embarrassing along the way. If such things continue to be silent If he doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t know what to do, he wants to find a topic but he doesn''t know how to say it. That kind of feeling will not be too uncomfortable, and this will not be changed for a while.


    "You don''t need to think of a way to tell me anything, you just need to send me there, I am not that kind of petty person, what you do here has nothing to do with me, but there are some things you have to know. Don¡¯t be so fake again. Although you are a technician here, you still have some other things to do. If you take care of everything, I¡¯m afraid your subject will not make any progress. You have to read and understand the current situation. If you don¡¯t even understand these things, then there is nothing to say. In this kind of place, you must pay attention. Many things are not what you want to do. Yes, it¡¯s best that we all understand each other. We¡¯re like this for some things."


    After Liu Ning said these things, this guy felt a little more comfortable in his heart. If the depressive atmosphere was still the same as just now, this guy is probably going to lose his breath, mainly because he also understands Liu Ning. What kind of person is that who offends such a person. If there is no fear in his heart, then it is purely a problem with his brain. Don¡¯t say that there is no strong person behind him. Some of the stronger people, I am afraid that they will be able to get out of here at this time. No one dares to offend such an upstart, because there are too many people involved behind them. If they really make trouble, come to everyone. Said that there is no good thing, so this thing can pass, of course it is the best for myself.


    "This is Miss Su¡¯s research room. Because Miss Su¡¯s research is very important. Of course, you know what it is. I won¡¯t introduce too much. I don¡¯t have any rights in this area. If I want to If you want to get in from here, it¡¯s basically impossible, so please register yourself. I won¡¯t be with you here, or I¡¯ll go back first. There are still some things on my side. You can make an appointment with the person over there. As long as you hand over your credentials to him, he can do the rest for you. Because the research room is relatively tightly guarded, anyone who comes here must Registered, you should understand. The rules of our place are like this. I can''t tell him not to register, and I don''t have that ability."


    This guy said embarrassingly. Although Miss Leng handed the matter to us just now, the problem is that we can¡¯t handle this matter either. We can only bring it to this place. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to do things for you. , It¡¯s purely because we don¡¯t have that ability. If we have that ability, of course, we will lead Liu Ning over. This can be considered as a bonus for ourselves. I offended Liu Ning before. This is not a good thing. So at this point, we have to do things well. Otherwise, we can¡¯t do a lot of things. So in this matter, this guy really wants to make up for it, but this guy is helpless. He doesn''t have that great ability, so Liu Ning can only rely on this aspect. Liu Ning waved his hand to let this guy leave, and didn''t bother to talk with him here.


    Liu Ning took a closer look at this office. It was different from those people¡¯s offices just now. All those people¡¯s offices are open, but this office is completely closed. Even if you want to look at it on the glass, that¡¯s not too good. It can also be seen from here that these offices should be of different levels, so the contents inside are very confidential. Liu Ning quietly knocked at the door, but no one responded to Liu Ning. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning can only open the system unkindly. If you wait here, you don¡¯t know when to wait. You must know that these people are all workaholics, if they don¡¯t. If you come out, I''m afraid you won''t find them when you wait.


    Inside is a huge machine. There is only one person beside the machine. That person is Sophie who Liu Ning is thinking about. Now Sophie is studying something. When Liu Ning knocks on the door, Sophie will wrinkle. Obviously, Liu Ning felt very upset about this kind of thing. Every time Sophie frowned, Liu Ning would knock it a few times. Although this would disturb Sophie¡¯s work, both I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Liu Ning also thinks that two people can be better. Even if it¡¯s a joke, there are not many opportunities like this. So Liu Ning watched all of this happily and felt it was a very fun It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not fun in the eyes of others. If this is the case, I¡¯m afraid others will really get angry.

 Chapter 1214： Passing by

    "Isn''t this Mr LAU?


    My goodness, why don''t we know?


    I just passed by here temporarily. If I didn''t see you, I''m afraid I really didn''t know that you came to our place. It was really offensive. Why don''t the people below know to inform me?


    Those of us are really just doing academic research and don¡¯t know the outside world. What are you guys doing in a daze?


    Don''t you even know Mr LAU?


    Mr LAU is a leader among our younger generation. It is not too much to say that he is the number one strong right now. This is determined from above and below, and I am not talking about this by myself. You guys usually know it. In scientific research, I don¡¯t know what the outside world has become. It can be said that the sky has really changed. "


    The person speaking is Dean Fang, and Dean Fang is the person in charge here, but this guy is not a scientific researcher. In fact, things like this often happen in Beijing. Even if you are not a scientific researcher, then you too You can come to this place to be the dean. This guy used to be a secretary for a big man. Later, after the big man retired, he was arranged here. Although this place is not a real authority, However, some people from the upper echelons can also be seen here, and many people also use her to inquire about news, so this position is still relatively popular, and being able to arrange it here also shows that the guy behind him is very powerful, and many people spend it. There is no way for money to get here, this guy can do it in a word, you can imagine how good the guy is.


    When Liu Ning looked at the bulletin board just now, of course he knew what this guy did, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to say anything to this guy. Obviously such a person did not do research in this place. For such a person, Liu Ning They don¡¯t have any good feelings either. Such people are purely mixed here, and they will leave this place right away after they are good here. Don¡¯t think you don¡¯t know what they think, this is them. It¡¯s a stepping stone to leave here at any time. For these people, if they stay here for a long time, it¡¯s a waste of their lives. So these guys stay here for a very short time. The staff is not very enthusiastic, you people are not worthy to stay here, this is a must.


    Seeing that Liu Ning ignored him, the Dean Fang was very depressed. He originally thought he could have a good relationship with Liu Ning. Others didn¡¯t know what happened to Liu Ning. It was because of them. Normally, they are doing scientific research and are contributing to the entire mankind. Therefore, no matter what level Liu Ning has developed, it is nothing to them. These people simply don¡¯t know what Liu Ning is. What''s going on, so after they nodded with Liu Ning, they immediately left from here. This can be regarded as a respect for those high-level people. Liu Ning admires these people very much. Since they are doing scientific research, Then you have to have an attitude of doing scientific research. What is the matter if you drill everywhere like this?


    "I see, Mr. Liu should be here to find Xiao Su, Xiao Su is one of our trump cards. The research is also very useful to the entire mankind. I don''t know how many big people are paying attention to this thing. , Once the laser cannon reform is very good, it will be a very useful thing for us as a whole. Now many places have started this work, but unfortunately we have not done this work yet. Well, if we can make good progress in this work, we will also have a lot of funding from the above. The existing laser cannons are already very old. If we can really make reforms, then our He is a good place to live, but the above may not be able to fund this project."


    Others don¡¯t even know what Liu Ning does, but this guy already wants to join in the fun here, because he knows very well what the situation is now. If he can have a good relationship with Liu Ning, it¡¯s probably a matter of one sentence. You can leave this place by yourself, but then again, sometimes it¡¯s not necessarily like this. How do you know that someone will let you leave here?


    So this guy was still a little nervous in his heart. He was talking while looking at Liu Ning¡¯s face. At the beginning, Liu Ning was able to hear a few words, but after a while he didn¡¯t want to say anything at all, and went straight to the chair next to him. Sit down and dare to give this kind of dean in public. I am afraid that Liu Ning can do it. Others should not have this ability.


    "You should be Dean Fang. I already saw your name just now. I have to remind you of some things. I don¡¯t care how you did things before, but I hope you can pay attention in the future. I am not a member of your research institute, and I am not interested in such research results. If you tell others next time, this matter will probably go online. You need to know everything about you here. They are all confidential. If these things are leaked out, it will be of no benefit to everyone. This is the case now, so please do not talk about this to strangers in the future. If the news is leaked, it must be It¡¯s not good for you personally. I hope you can keep it in your heart. I won¡¯t say the same thing a second time.¡±


    Dean Fang originally came here to flatter, but he didn''t expect to have the horse''s hoof. Liu Ning has already expressed serious dissatisfaction. This guy didn''t notice it just now, so he continued to say what he meant. Let¡¯s go down, it¡¯s better now. After you finish saying what you mean, [txt fiction www.txtyuan.com] is not regarded as the same thing, and they are also very dissatisfied. This is what you guys do. If we continue to do this, I am afraid that it will not benefit everyone at all. It is precisely because of this that when such things happen, everyone feels a lot of boring, so in this state, a lot of People feel that it is very bad. Dean Fang is a cheeky and doesn''t feel that way at all. He thinks this is normal.

 Chapter 1215： Dean Fang

    After Liu Ning finished speaking, Dean Fang experienced a brief embarrassment, but soon opened Sophie¡¯s door. Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. Dean Fang didn¡¯t respect the scientific research work here. Well, what he respects is himself. Dean Fang keeps nagging about how valuable Mr. Liu¡¯s time is. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. Such people are definitely better than others in flattering. It¡¯s much more than that. In their eyes, the time of such a big man is 10 minutes precious. As for those researchers¡¯ time, it¡¯s no wonder that this guy hasn¡¯t stayed here for long, and he didn¡¯t give these researchers Being good, Liu Ning actually has ideas at this time. It is a huge loss for mankind to let such people stay here.


    "Xiao Su''er, please come out quickly. Mr. Liu has been waiting for you for a long time. Let me put the things you have on hand. I know the things you have on your hands are very important. But Mr. Liu is not a joke. They are the young talents of our human society. If they can make a good relationship, it will be a very big thing for our entire research institute. They are now the youngest members of human beings, and they are also very important to us. , If you still have the same attitude as before, then I have to tell you two to go. Although you two are boy and girl friends, the situation is different now. There are more girls who want to follow Mr Liu. So you have to pay attention, otherwise there is really no place for you to eat then you have to have a snack."


    This is also a must.


    This guy didn¡¯t feel any embarrassment, so he gave Sophie an education when he came up. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning, Sophie would probably be anxious with this guy. Her research was at a critical juncture. In other words, no one wants to be disturbed, but this is how this guy ran in. When Sophie heard of her boyfriend¡¯s friend, she also knew that Liu Ning¡¯s surname was Liu, and then she remembered that Liu Ning had come with her face. I was pleasantly surprised. I didn¡¯t care what the guy next to me was thinking. He ran out of the house. Dean Fang also showed a smile on his face. Of course he thought that the relationship between Sophie and Liu Ning would be better. This place Liu Ning will come often, so he can perform well. In the end, there will be another result. Isn''t it a piece of cake to transfer work?


    In the eyes of all researchers, Sophie¡¯s face has never been less than a smile, Leng Wuxue, although her last name is like that, but she often smiles. Sophie is like an iceberg. People here have never seen Sophie¡¯s spare time. Except for staying in the dormitory by herself, she spends her time doing research here, no matter if others go to him or ask him out for fun. Yes, basically there is nothing good. Even if I say more to you when I go to work, I won¡¯t say a word to you after work. Sophie is such a person. After a long time, everyone basically They all knew each other too, but today''s situation really surprised them. Our Miss Su directly rushed into Liu Ning''s arms.


    It''s no wonder that the couple haven''t seen each other for so long, can''t they allow some excessive actions?


    So the other people didn¡¯t say anything. These people rushed to work, but Liu Ning clearly heard some heartbreaking voices. It¡¯s needless to say, plus his temperament, in the research institute. There are a lot of suitors, this is also very normal, but the scene just now killed them all, these people can only watch honestly at this moment, who makes us not have this ability, If we also have this ability, isn''t it the moment to embrace the beauty?


    Of course, they just think about it in their hearts. Looking at Liu Ning''s background, we know, can we compete with such a person?


    It is simply impossible.


    In fact, Liu Ning is more proactive than Sufi in ordinary relationships, and if he doesn¡¯t move, he has to take advantage of it. But today, Liu Ning did not expect this situation. Sophie was able to take the initiative in front of so many people. Coming into his arms, this incident really surprised Liu Ning. The two grew up together. Of course he knows the way Sophie expresses his feelings. It seems that he left this girl out for too long. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw each other. When I came back from the Windmill City last time, the two met in their own city, and they never met again. It¡¯s been too long, Liu Ning. Hugging Sophie in his arms, if he is happy, Liu Ning feels that he is the happiest moment at this moment, which is the best time.


    "President Fang, I want to give Sophie a half-day off. You also know the situation on my side. I am going to the ancient ruins soon. There is still unclear over there, so we two want to be together. No matter how difficult you are, I still hope that I can take Sophie out today. I will take care of all the things. I will send it back then. You can transfer everything to me. Here, if anyone is dissatisfied, or if anyone has an opinion on this matter, I can take it all and not cause any problems for your research. I hope you can understand this. I have to get along with Sophie for a while, because I don¡¯t know what the situation is after I leave. I hope Dean Zhang can help me coordinate all this."


    If ordinary people ask for leave, how can they dare to speak to their boss in such a tone?


    If you used this tone to talk to the last time, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t need to ask for a fake. You wouldn¡¯t be willing at all last time. Rather than say these things, this guy will help Liu Ning to cover up this matter. Of course it is possible for Sophie to be the number one researcher here to ask for leave. The area of ??the entire research institute is very large. Anything can be done here. This is also to protect the safety of the researchers. After all, their 10 points are important, but their personal protection capabilities are the worst. Everyone all know.

 Chapter 1216： Fawn

    Dean Fang naturally has nothing to say. Of course, he knows how authoritative what Liu Ning said. If an ordinary person comes to ask for leave, I¡¯m afraid you will do whatever you should do. We don¡¯t have so much time with you. It¡¯s nonsense here, but if it¡¯s someone like Liu Ning, it¡¯s a completely different situation. A person with a high position like Liu Ning can make them beg you once, which means they owe you a favor. No matter what you want to do in the future, this time the favor is very important. It depends on whether you will use it. So the Dean Fang easily agreed, and the next situation will be known. Liu Ning took Sophie and left from here. Everyone present knew that Liu Ning''s future would be limitless.


    Now Liu Ning is already very powerful. If you come out of the ancient ruins, the place of the ancient ruins is not a joke. After this step, any genius will basically grow into a super master, many people They will all make breakthroughs inside, so they think the same way. If Liu Ning can break through from it, he can definitely reach the level of a God-of-War level powerhouse, but Liu Ning does not need to go in now, even if Liu Ning is now In terms of abilities, there are also a few high-level people. If they really want to have trouble with them, they are really unstoppable, so these people can only watch Liu Ning and the others leave. Knowing that I will not be able to go to Miss Su''s courtesy in the future, my boyfriend is not a joke, otherwise, what else? The psychology of these people is also very depressed. They all know that Liu Ning¡¯s public girlfriend is Miss Bai. They have never thought that there is a Miss Su here, but this is the fact of society. If you can¡¯t find it, you¡¯ll blame yourself. Who made you not strong enough? If your strength is strong enough, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the result. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. In the state of, all people are in a very good situation. If all of this can be put to an end, the rest will not be easy to say. Now everyone understands this, so even Liu Ning If people are taken away, these people can only say a few words later, and they dare not do other things.


    At the same time, everyone understood another thing. Originally they thought Sophie had no background, so many people wanted to get some resources from Sophie, such as his research resources, but many people now Understand, does it mean that there is no backstage?


    People''s backstage is much tougher than ours. It''s because we didn''t do this before. If we did that, what would be the result now?


    Sophie is likely to sue. Maybe Sophie doesn''t account for these things, but doesn''t Liu Ning also account for them?


    Everyone knows Liu Ning''s ability. If we really want to care about it, these people are really not opponents of others, let alone these people, what can Dean Fang do?


    Do you really think that Dean Fang is also very powerful?


    That is impossible.


    "I made it clear to the soldiers guarding the gate below. Don''t let any of the sons in. From now on, no matter who the people are holding, let them give me the fuck. If you really offend this Liu As for the congressmen, all of us can¡¯t eat and walk around. I guess the army should have news of its own. If they still want to live a good life, they will look at the gate and let those If the son-in-law comes in, we people don¡¯t have a good life. We will be able to beat a magician, and we will go to the ancient ruins soon. After we come out, it¡¯s really not something we people can afford, so let those people stay It¡¯s opened there. If we find a magician, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even die in the end, and people can stand like this."


    Dean Fang suddenly thought of another matter, and this matter is very important. If he is the same as before, I¡¯m afraid that the Dean of him will be the end. In fact, based on his performance just now, Liu Ning also feels this. The guy is not suitable for this place, his brain is not focused on scientific research, and he does not want to change the situation for the people under him. Every day he thinks about other things, not wanting to do something here, or thinking about doing something there. Something. For such a person, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. If it can be put on the right path, it will be very good for everyone. These people around agreed and they also knew Mr. Liu is so good, he hurried to give notice to the gatekeeper downstairs, so as not to hit the gun.


    "I think you should have come to me. Who knows that you really gave me a surprise attack. You can''t do this next time. Look at how busy I am at work. I am studying this subject now. You don¡¯t know that it is related to so many human lives. If it is really delayed, we will not feel very comfortable in our hearts. I know how you want to see me. In fact, I want to see you too, but The burden on our shoulders is really too great. We are completely different from ordinary people. They can enjoy life, but we carry their lives on our shoulders. If we also do whatever we want, I¡¯m afraid Human technology has not advanced so quickly, and in the end we have to be bullied by those fierce beasts."


    Sophie now is like a little girl. Although she is complaining about Liu Ning, she is very happy in her heart. Liu Ning is a little surprised at this time, although she knows that Sophie''s charity spirit was better in the past. , But I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this now, and I have carried everything on myself. Although you are a scientific worker, there are so many scientific workers in the entire human society. You don¡¯t work anymore. Those people can work, and they do very well. However, Liu Ning also fully respects women and pays more attention to paid jobs. Liu Ning smiled and nodded next to him. I''ll definitely pay attention, but there are some special circumstances in this situation today. Who told us to go to the ancient ruins soon.

 Chapter 1217： Exhort

    "Yes, my eldest lady, I know what you mean, but I do have very important things today. You also know that I am going to the ancient ruins soon. There are many things I have to confess to you. If you don¡¯t have any explanations, you will be in trouble if something happens in the future. I am here now just taking up half a day of your time. I already respect your job very much. If you change someone else, their husband will go to the ancient ruins. Now, people have to not go to work first, and stay with your husband in your own home. It¡¯s not bad for you. The whole eye is yours. Although those things are effective for all human beings, they are not for me. Without much help, I can survive in the wild by myself, and I don¡¯t need powerful weapons at all."


    Liu Ning was a little jealous and said, it¡¯s no wonder that the death rate of ancient ruins is so high that you may not be able to come out alive if you go in, but Sophie has a mysterious confidence in Liu Ning, because Sophie knows that Liu Ning is a The man who created the miracle, originally this guy was a person living at the bottom of society, and he didn¡¯t understand many things at all, but they had everything they are today. If Liu Ning can¡¯t come back, Sophie is. I really don¡¯t believe this, so Sophie has nothing to worry about. It¡¯s just one thing in her mind, and it¡¯s another thing to say from Liu Ning¡¯s mouth. Hearing Liu Ning said so After that, Sophie was a little scared again, so Sophie held Liu Ning''s hand tightly again, and no one knew what the future would look like.


    In fact, Liu Ning is very mature in other places, and he is also very good at doing things. He will never be like what he is now, let alone say those words just now, but as long as Liu When Ning and Sophie were together, they always felt like they were a child. Liu Ning felt it before, but it wasn¡¯t as strong as it is now. It¡¯s like the words just said. What should a strong man say?


    Is that what a super strong should say?


    You can do so many things on your own. In the end, you still need your girlfriend. If the legend goes out, people outside will probably laugh out loud. At least they won¡¯t believe this thing is true. They will To consider this matter.


    Seeing the two people walking out of the institute building together, Dean Fang and the others were also relieved, so they said that they were willing to be with Liu Ning, but when they were with Liu Ning, the pressure was quite high. Don¡¯t I thought Liu Ning was an ordinary person. This guy could decide their life or death at any time, and Dean Fang also told these people. If these people are really difficult to deal with, it is very likely that Liu Ning will take them all. Send it away. Now Liu Ning definitely has this ability, so everyone is trembling. Now this situation is the best ending. I don¡¯t ask Liu Ning to help us, but as long as this guy is not here. Pointing fingers, and not doing something to other people, this is already burning incense, we can''t even think about the rest.


    Leng Wuxue who was upstairs also saw this scene, but Leng Wuxue¡¯s heart was not so happy. From this girl¡¯s point of view, the two seriously hindered her together. Leng Wuxue is a very good person. The girl, but after this incident, Leng Wuxue felt a little pain in her heart, especially when she watched these two people walk out, Leng Wuxue¡¯s heart hurt even more, it¡¯s no wonder that she This girl is a very advanced person, and there are many people in the world who like him. I originally thought that there would be a story between Liu Ning and myself. After all, Liu Ning abandoned his life to save him, but what is this now? What''s going on?


    Could it be that everything was just to accomplish that task?


    Is there no other affection in it?


    Thinking of this, a teardrop slipped down on the old bloodless face.


    Because Sophie lived in his own dormitory, Liu Ning opened a room by himself. This place was bought by Liu Ning. Although the capital is very expensive, the money is nothing to Liu Ning. Nothing, this place is no longer the core area of ??the capital. Liu Ning bought a 300-square-meter house here. This kind of house is not a big deal in the previous place, but it is not bad in the capital. It¡¯s a 20-square-meter single apartment. There are no other things at all, but this thing is still very good. So Sophie is not surprised, because Liu Ning gave a house before, so for This operation is also very clear, Liu Ning must have bought another set.


    "I just bought this place. I know you may not need it, but the scenery of this place is still very good. If one day you want to have a good rest on your own, and you are not willing to pay attention to your strange group of colleagues, you can This place has taken a good rest. I also watched this area. The security is still quite good. The cameras on the street are almost catching up with the people on the street, and you have a researcher in the room. If anything happens, I''m afraid those people are more nervous than I am. Here are some receipts. Some of them are items that I bought elsewhere. I think you have all these items. If I can''t come back, at least If you can live comfortably for the rest of your life, I don''t want you to encounter anything."


    For these things, unless they didn¡¯t want them at all, when Liu Ning encountered difficulties, Sophie gave Liu Ning a lot of good things, so she had no idea about these things. So Sophie was thinking. Based on her own strength in this society, Sophie has no idea about these things. Although Sophie is often in the research institute, she is still very clear about the value of some things. Look at some of the bonds purchased inside. Some properties have a total value of more than 100 billion yuan. Although Sophie has no worries about food and clothing now, she has no plans for her future life. Of course, she also knows what these things represent. I really didn''t expect Liu Ning to give him that. Many good things, but I don¡¯t need these.


    "Just put these things here, I can keep them for you first..."

 Chapter 1218： Cant offend

    Sophie has already thought about it. If she doesn¡¯t accept these things, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning¡¯s heart will not be comfortable, but if she lets herself transfer these things into her own name, Sophie¡¯s heart will It''s even more uncomfortable. You can leave these things behind, but it is absolutely impossible to accept them, because Sophie¡¯s character is like this. Liu Ning knows that this is a big concession. This girl has been a stubborn girl since she was a child. , If you insist on following your own ideas, you will probably offend this girl, so there is nothing to say now, as long as you can leave it for me, if you can really use it in the future, Sophie It would definitely be honored, but Liu Ning prayed that it would never be used, which shows that Sophie is in no danger at all. These things are like this.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t say you know that I don¡¯t want you to go to that place. Although I am not a strong person, I also know that your body is already strong enough to a certain level. Even if you go to such a place, it is impossible to have What a reward, can''t we not go to such a place?


    I know that the mortality rate there is very high. If you have to go, you can go to other places to exercise. There is no need to go to that place. The strong people of the major families are not jokes. They may go there. It is to deal with you jointly, so you can completely change a place without going to that place. If you can, you don¡¯t have to give these things to me, and I don¡¯t have to worry about you every day. You think I am Don''t you really care about you? "


    Liu Ning never imagined that these words were actually said by Sophie, because in Liu Ning''s heart, Sophie basically would not say such things. This girl has been very sensible and emotional since she was a child. Things were never expressed. Most of the time I suppressed myself, so Liu Ning thought that this girl would never say such things. I didn¡¯t expect to see another girlfriend today. I really feel this. I made a set of money from coming to Beijing. If I followed Zhao Wudi to do those boring things, I am afraid that this situation would not be seen today, so tears are almost streaming out of Liu Ning¡¯s eyes. These things cannot be decided by themselves. Yes, and Liu Ning also wanted to go in and have a look, so he had to explain the explanation to others again.


    "Of course I understand what you people think, but I also need to improve. Just like what you said, my current strength is already very strong. If ordinary people want to offend me, I am afraid they will not have this ability. So I have to find a very powerful place. If I don¡¯t find this place, then my body will not be able to improve. I must be reborn in the face of adversity. This is for all the strong. Said it is a very important behavior, so I have to think about how to solve everything now. The ancient ruins are the best solution I can think of at the moment. If I can persist in that place, even if they all besiege me. That¡¯s pretty good for me as a person. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Liu Ning did not know how many times Liu Ning had explained these words, so now he is familiar with the explanation. When he said this, Su Fei also remembered the Snow Mountain and He, that person is indeed very powerful, if not for Liu Ning change If you become a strong man, I am afraid that the consequences for yourself now are unimaginable. Therefore, for everything Liu Ning said, many things must be thought out clearly. If you don¡¯t think about it clearly, many things cannot be changed. Now, from the current situation, Liu Ning also knows that it is very good. If it can be like this in the future, of course it is okay for everyone, but if it keeps getting stronger like this, it¡¯s good for the whole person. The body also has some influence, Sophie thought to herself, but didn''t say anything, let Liu Ning choose.


    In fact, after Liu Ning had said these words, there was some regret in his heart. Liu Ning thought about it carefully. That was the person who wanted to ask himself these words. The first person is Zhang Jing, and the second person is his mother. They were fooled by the theory of this strong man. Liu Ning really needs to become stronger, but Liu Ning can take some safer measures, but this guy has a system in his body and doesn¡¯t take these things at all. Keep it in my heart, and I don¡¯t think that those people can do anything to themselves, so this guy didn¡¯t have the slightest fear when doing things. Now thinking about their concerns, it¡¯s not unreasonable. Nothing can be immutable. Really If something goes wrong, it will be your own cry, and there will be no way to come back then.


    However, as a strong person, it will be good for you to become stronger. If Liu Ning did not show his spiritual master''s strength, it would be impossible for Liu Ning to pass the barrier so easily just for the Magician Guild. , Even if you can refine ancient magic potions for them, other people will not be able to speak, so this still has a great effect on yourself, and let¡¯s talk about the Xue family, although they already know what happened to Liu Ning Ah, but do those people dare to say one more thing?


    They already knew what Liu Ning¡¯s current strength looked like. If they were to offend Liu Ning for the sake of a few dead people, or the key, it would be a very annoying thing. For these people, they It is more clear what kind of result this is, so they will not move this matter out.


    When Liu Ning announced his strength, the Xue family knew who Liu Ning was. At the beginning, Liu Ning must have killed the direct descendants of their family, because Liu Ning had all the conditions, but even if they were What can be done like this?


    Do you dare to deal with Liu Ning?


    The guy Xue Tianlong told the family in the first place, this matter ends here, no one can mention this matter again, if someone mentions it, it will bring disaster to the whole family, so if someone doesn¡¯t If you like, you can take revenge yourself. As for whether you have the ability, the family will not verify it. If you don''t have the ability, then you can only blame yourself for the problem, and it has nothing to do with other people.

 Chapter 1219： Prepare well

    In fact, the Xue family was very dissatisfied with this matter. There were also two voices in the whole family. One voice wanted to stop talking about this matter, and the other voice wanted to investigate this matter. After all, They are also a big family, but those who oppose it have also said that we are indeed one of the four big families, but it is also an indisputable fact that our current strength is declining. If we don¡¯t treat all of this properly, it¡¯s also for us. There is no benefit, so it is better to think carefully about this point. If the whole family is strong, we can do whatever we want, but now is completely different from that time, so it is better to think clearly. This matter will not be investigated for the time being.


    After confessing everything with Sophie, Liu Ning sent the girl back. He didn¡¯t have much time left. At this time, he had to do some recovery training and let himself enter the ancient times in the best state. Ruins, although many things are not important to me, you must be fully prepared when you should go in. If you are not ready to go in, and then you cannot get the treasures inside, I am afraid Liu Ning will regret it for a long time. Time is up. After all, I have been preparing for this thing for so long. If it was because of the last one that suffered a loss, then Liu Ning would never forgive himself. It is precisely because of this that Su Fei said he would go back. At that time, Liu Ning was a little relieved. If he had to wait a while before, the pressure on Liu Ning from the ancient ruins was also very great.


    For three whole days, Liu Ning stayed in Zhao Wudi¡¯s training room in the capital. He just wanted to restore his body to its best condition. All those who entered the ancient ruins also needed to draw lots, so whoever The group with whom they are in is relatively random. Although there are many people who want to meet Liu Ning and want to take care of their descendants in the family, Liu Ning dumped them out. After entering the ancient ruins, he did not mean himself. You can do whatever you want. Nobody knows what''s going on inside. If you can''t take care of it if you agree to it, it will also have a huge impact on your reputation. I won''t see you at this time, except Apart from your close relatives and friends, no one else should mention this matter.


    When the results of the grouping came out, Liu Ning and Zhao Lele were not in the same group. In fact, this is a very normal thing. The two people are from the same city. The important reason for the grouping is to assign people from the same city to other places. , If you two are in a group, then I¡¯m afraid this matter is not easy to handle, so the current situation is to separate you, when watching his group members, Liu Ning is also happy at this time. He and Maria¡¯s little cousin were actually assigned to a group. No one was involved in this. It can only be said that this incident is really accidental. Although Maria¡¯s family is strong, but in this matter, There is no right to speak, and no one cheats in this kind of place, because the results are too serious.


    Liu Ning has just finished reading the results of the grouping. Maria¡¯s call is already coming. In fact, she knows what the other party means without answering the phone. The other party must have asked herself to take care of her cousin. In fact, this is also very normal. According to Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, as long as he doesn¡¯t trouble other people, then those people will have no so-called trouble. Although their strength is not very good, they are also top-notch in their respective cities. With Liu Ning¡¯s help, it¡¯s really not difficult to get one or two good things back. Of course, the death rate inside is also very high, generally around 40%, and the highest rate has reached 80%. It''s normal for these people to worry about the genius children of their own family?


    Worry is worried, but these people are even more afraid that their family¡¯s children will not be useful. If the family¡¯s children are set in such a mess, it will not be of any benefit to them. A family wants permanent glory. The situation of young children. You have to figure it out. If these young people are not very good, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. This is the current situation. It depends on how you can make this thing. After they enter, if they can develop well, they will be able to stand alone when they come out. Of course, if your strength is not good, you can only lose your life in it. This situation has not happened before, and there are some future ones. Patriarch has lost his life, this is a terrible ancient ruins.


    It¡¯s like a child like Ma Zhuang, who has no contribution to the whole family except eating, drinking and playing. If it weren¡¯t for the good elders of the family, I¡¯m afraid they would be expelled directly from the family, but the old man only had This grandson, and he has contributed his whole life to the Ma family. If this grandson is kicked out, it will be a little uncomfortable to go up and down. People have been struggling for a lifetime. Wouldn''t you do this Did it hurt people''s hearts?


    It is precisely because of this that Ma Zhuang that kid can live so nourishment, but the nourishment it can live does not mean that other people are also like this, other people''s life is not as good as his, after all, in the entire family, There are too many people who have contributed, and it is impossible for everyone to take care of it.


    "I know we have been assigned to a group, and my sister has also asked you, but I have something to tell you, we still don¡¯t want to be together. Your style of doing things is completely different from mine, and I don¡¯t need it. You take care of me inside, Brother Frank will take good care of me. If you have anything, I won¡¯t take care of you. This is a very fair thing. After I go in, I hope to have a very real I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. After the province, people say that I take advantage of you. I don¡¯t care what agreement my family has reached for you. Anyway, after entering, I will only take care of myself. You are willing to participate in the group. Just participate, and if you don¡¯t want to participate, you will fall. Don¡¯t expect me to owe you a favor now, and don¡¯t expect my family to owe you more favors."

 Chapter 1220： Squad

    This little girl was called Natasha. Liu Ning just saw some things on the wall and hadn¡¯t digested them. The girl ran over. It happened that Maria¡¯s phone number hadn¡¯t been hung up yet, so Maria did. When I heard this girl''s words over there, I was really anxious like an ant on a hot pot. I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Although your strength in the family is good, do you know what the situation is this time?


    Basically all human geniuses have participated. You are a genius and a genius. Maybe they are stronger than you. It is not the kind of civilized contest in it. If there are treasures, those people must be If you want to kill someone, if you see it, then your baby can''t be regarded as a hole card, so killing someone is a common thing.


    Liu Ning hung up the phone, and then looked at the girl in front of him. I really don¡¯t know where the guy called Flange next to him came from, but if I put everything about myself on this person, it¡¯s probably not. There may be some good results. The strength of this person is at most similar to the horse king. Such a person can still be mixed in a city, but if it is in the ancient ruins of the master, I am afraid that there is not much chance. If he can survive, even if he can survive, I am afraid he will not have too much time, so Liu Ning wants to say a few more words, but thinking of the attitude of this girl just now, he might as well just stop talking. If there are too many, people think they have something wrong, and there are still important things to do.


    All the students here are here, so Liu Ning still wants to find Zhao Lele, but there are too many people here. Liu Ning hasn¡¯t found Zhao anymore. Instead, it¡¯s time for group communication. When a group is about to go in, everyone has to have a meeting together to see who is the leader of the group, and then they have to be unified leadership after entering. Although these group members may still fight head-on in the future, but now this time After all, everyone is in the same team, but Liu Ning is also very clear that you can never trust these people. After you enter, they may be your promotion, but it is still very useful in the early stage. When you finally **** the baby, these people It is very likely that you will be regarded as a stepping stone, so you have to have a number in your heart, or you will suffer.


    When Liu Ning walked in, everyone gave respect. Because the bear was so strong, everyone knew exactly what was going on at the beginning. These people also wanted to join Liu Ning as a team, regardless of the final What''s the situation? How much can I take advantage of at the beginning. After all, Liu Ning can''t watch his teammates die here, so they think very well, as long as they can avoid the first round of fighting, They will definitely be able to get some treasures in the future. A group with Liu Ning means that they can definitely avoid the first round of fighting. As for whether Liu Ning is going to take them with them, these people did not think about this. They think Liu Ning will definitely bring them, because Liu Ning is said to be helpful.


    Some people admire Liu Ning because he defeated the magician, but others admire Liu Ning because he rescued so many people in the Windmill City. This is the different opinions held by these people. If it is because If you defeat a magician, you must be thinking of taking advantage of Liu Ning''s place. If it is because of the human beings rescued by Liu Ning, it means that these people''s hearts are very righteous, and they also want to be able to do something for humans one day Contribution, but no matter what you think, Liu Ning is not a novice now. It is impossible to share everything with you, so Liu Ning found a place to sit down at the moment. How to hold a meeting? We are like a stone here, and there is no such thing as a **** here with you.


    "If you want to have a meeting, just start it. I''m just an observer here. Everyone knows what''s going on after entering. If you really think that we are a small team, we need to take care of each other. I can give you a statement, that is, I will not hurt you, but if others hurt you, I will still provide help to you within my ability, but if you are malicious to me, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not going to tell you anything. I¡¯ll just take your heads off then, knowing that everything I¡¯ve said may become a reality. I don¡¯t care what other teams look like, but if our team If there is an internal chaos, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. I warn everyone about this. I hope everyone can hear it.¡±


    After hearing Liu Ning''s words, the faces of the people around them were still very happy, but Natasha''s faces were not very happy. Before talking to Liu Ning, this guy seemed to have not heard himself. It¡¯s the same, as if you are the air, it¡¯s like a punch on the cotton bag, which makes Natasha''s body very uncomfortable, but then again, it¡¯s a good thing that people don¡¯t care about you, yourself. I don¡¯t know if the sky is high and the earth is thick. If Liu Ning is really irritated, then don¡¯t talk about going in for an adventure. It is very likely that you will be thrown here directly. At that time, it is impossible for you to enter. It is not easy to get a quota. If you throw it away if it is so easy, then you think about it in the future?


    "Let me introduce it to everyone. We have 4 people in this team. Other teams have 5 people and 6 people. But I believe that even if there are only 4 people, our strength is much stronger than them, Mr. Liu. I don¡¯t need to introduce it. The news that everyone knows on the Internet is more detailed than what I introduced. My name is Fran. Now I¡¯m the captain of our team, so I¡¯m responsible for some things. I¡¯m from the White family. This is called Natasha, a lady from the Morgan family, this is a large gathering place for Cheng Luan from Central Base City. I hope everyone can cooperate well. We will live together in the future, at least for a month. Time, if everyone can work together, I believe that the final victory will be ours."

 Chapter 1221： Team situation

    Frank saw that no one was speaking. The registered team captain was this guy, so this guy could only stand up and say something. Seeing that he is doing something like this, he should still be very good. Of course, everyone can say things about these scenes. After he finished speaking, except for Natasha''s applause, no one else said much. Liu Ning looked at the girl named Cheng Luan, who came from a large gathering place in Central Base City. Compared with these other people, this girl should be inferior. Although she is very good in appearance and has a high rate of turning heads on the street, her equipment is not very good. If she is careful about her equipment If you look at it, it''s really not very good, because compared with those of the aristocratic family, a large gathering point has much less resources.


    Natasha and Fran are both from famous families. Both of them are equipped with a set of A-grade equipment. This set of equipment alone is worth trillions of dollars. For their family, this The set of equipment is really nothing, especially for these famous children of their family, they are likely to earn a lot of glory for the whole family in the future, so this little money is really nothing, but the key is On the girl next to him, that might be the best in her life. Liu Ning scanned it with the system. Except for one battle armor, which was a grade equipment, all the other equipment was grade b equipment, a large gathering point. Although it is very powerful, if compared with these big families, I am afraid there are still many shortcomings, which can be seen from the equipment.


    After this introduction, Liu Ning has some understanding of this team. The strength of this team is still very strong. There are two members of the 12 major families in the West, and there are people like Liu Ning. In terms of strength, this team is now number one. Even without the blessings of other people, Liu Ning is now very tough. One person can single out many people. As for Cheng Luan, it is definitely It¡¯s a big advantage here, but Liu Ning can also see that Flange is a very good man, and will give Liu Ning something from time to time, but Liu Ning has no interest in this guy. The main thing is The thing is that this guy comes from the White family, and this family sent someone to chase and kill Zhao, so in such a situation, it is likely to be stupid.


    Liu Ning knows what kind of person is a friend and what kind of person is an enemy. Liu Ning knows better than anyone else. No matter what you become now, you couldn''t get along with me back then, and you are still very good to my apprentice. Fighter, do you think I can be with someone like you just by your little favors?


    Besides, he can fight alongside you. Don¡¯t think so beautiful. It¡¯s impossible for such good things to happen in the world. Liu Ning has already made up his mind. After entering the ancient ruins, he has to search for his apprentice as soon as possible. As for the life and death of other people, it has nothing to do with him. Zhao Lele must find it as soon as possible, otherwise he will become a master of everyone. Liu Ning is also very clear about this.


    Many people know that they can''t beat Liu Ning, so they have to find another way. Zhao Lele has found a way. If they can catch Zhao Le, they can use this girl to blackmail Liu Ning. They all know What kind of temper is Liu Ning, even if he is a very powerful person, but if he meets Zhao, he will definitely feel softened. That''s when everyone wants to do it, so the photo will definitely become a huge The goal is, but if Liu Ning moves fast enough, he can pull his apprentices to his side. Even if they have ideas, they may not be able to put them into practice. On the contrary, Liu Ning will hate them. , After leaving the ancient ruins, you caused disasters for your family. Just see what Liu Ning thinks.


    I stayed in this room for more than an hour, and no one wanted to talk. This is because Fran and Natasha had a very good conversation. At the beginning, Fran also hoped to establish a good relationship with Liu Ning, but very Soon you know that this is impossible, because Liu Ning doesn''t speak much at all. If you are looking for a topic here, Liu Ning is just staring at his smart device. If you are looking for some information, Fran will also come to the side. Go and stay honestly, who knows that Liu Ning is only playing games on it. This is a little bit of respect for others. They clearly want to cooperate with you. It¡¯s better on your side, and they don¡¯t care about them. In the situation, it is still playing your own business. This is why you are not right. It is also for this reason that you have a temper in sending it, and it is impossible to continue to consume it like this.


    After a while, there was a radio in the room, and the meaning of the radio was very clear. It was to let them pack up all their things. Now they have to go to the airport. The ancient ruins are not too close to here. On another continent on this planet, there is a new continent, where many fierce beasts are very powerful. They are completely different from this one. There are no human cities on that continent, so if you want to If you want to come back alive, you have to rely on your own strength. There is also a paradise for adventurers. Many of the beasts there are very expensive, because no one goes there to take risks, and the mortality rate there is very high. , So if you can bring it back, it will definitely make a fortune.


    This time the opening of the ancient ruins, there were more than 1,000 people from the human side, and they were divided into more than 200 teams. There were also some acquaintances in these teams. Everyone greeted each other. One is Liu Ning and the other is Mr. Lin Lei. These two people are also recognized as the strongest. If they can have a good relationship with them, it will be very convenient after entering. The two want to end the battle. , Let alone a small team, two or three small teams besiege them, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the end, so everyone is very clear about this, when we can''t beat our enemy, try to follow our enemy Becoming friends is also the most important thing to do at this stage.

 Chapter 1222： Become an old man

    "After you go in, take care of yourself and survive at the very beginning. No matter what happens around you, those things have nothing to do with you. I know what kind of temper you are, and you can compete outside. Victorious, because we people are watching you, so your safety won¡¯t go wrong, but if it looks like this after entering, then don¡¯t blame me for being polite, so you have to understand what you are doing inside and what happened. When it comes to things, try to be soft first, wait until I pass, we will teach him again, and I think there will be a lot of people to deal with you at the beginning, so immediately leave your team after entering, your team is not a good person, from them I can tell from the look in his eyes, I must use all my strength from the beginning, and don''t keep strength."


    Before going in, Liu Ning also gave Zhao Lele a good explanation. What is the situation with this girl, Liu Ning knows better than anyone else. If you don¡¯t show up, then it would be a hell. In the original city, It¡¯s because of the influence of Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning, and also because the girl¡¯s strength is indeed strong enough, but if this is the case, this strength is not very good. If it is really possible, then It is also a very good thing, but is this situation really good now?


    Therefore, Liu Ning has to give a few words. And Liu Ning has observed it just now. A dozen eyes came over. These eyes were on Zhao Lele''s body, indicating that they had already attempted to Zhao Lele. No wonder, you can''t subdue the master, can''t you also subdue the apprentice?


    "You see you are like an old man now, am I a fool?


    Of course I know what they think. They can''t beat you at all, so these people just want to get me up, and then threaten you and let you do things for them, maybe they will kill me in the end. Quiet, these people can do anything. My father had told me several times when I came here. After I went in, I would not be brave. I would definitely find a place to stay honestly. Wait, and then wait for you to come and pick me up. If you can¡¯t find it for a few days, then I have to slowly start taking risks. Anyway, I won¡¯t do that kind of pushy thing, but I¡¯ll just go in. Can''t stay in one place all the time. "


    Zhao Lele said with a smile, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say for this girl¡¯s heartlessness. Anyway, this girl is like this now. It¡¯s okay to let him wait for you for two or three days after entering, if it¡¯s time. No matter how long, I''m afraid this girl can''t wait any longer. He also wants to see what''s going on in the ancient ruins. He originally thought Liu Ning would take care of her after entering, but he didn''t expect this situation to be for him. It is still a bigger danger, so Liu Ning must speed up her speed. After entering, she must work hard to find her apprentice. If he can find it, of course it is the best thing. If Zhao Lele has something to do Liu Ning has already released the words, any family will be annihilated.


    Although this method of threat is foul, and human society also has legal regulations, you should honestly follow the normal regulations inside and not threaten things outside, but all people do it this way, no matter what you are. I think, as long as you have such thoughts, we can do whatever we want. It is precisely because of this that these people can only listen honestly. If you really do anything to Zhao Le, Liu Ning is absolutely capable of destroying their family. Besides Liu Ning, there is also Zhao Wudi in another place. If Zhao Wudi''s only daughter dies, who knows what will happen after coming out, unless there is nothing else around. People, the clothes you made by yourself are seamless, but if someone sees it, then your family will have a big deal, and at that time, the disaster you are facing is absolutely extinct.


    Seeing the interaction between the master and the apprentice, these people around are really envious. How do you know that your fate is not so good?


    If you have a master like this, you don¡¯t need to worry after you enter. Although many people have ideas about Zhao Lele, they dare not do too much. At most, they will arrest Liu Ning and force Liu Ning to do things. These things are within the permissible range. If they really cause harm to life, then it will not be so fun in the future. It may really break your body. Don¡¯t think that the person behind this girl is It''s so bully. The White family''s affairs were still there in those days, so some things must be done carefully. Don''t make trouble for your family. It is a very tragic thing.


    At this time, Liu Ning can only nodded helplessly. This apprentice himself is very clear. It is quite good to be able to do this step. Otherwise, he will look for things everywhere when he comes out. If it is really that way, that would be my biggest tragedy, so some things can be done until it is very good. Even if Zhao Lele does not do it, as long as there is such a vigilance, the surrounding It is not so easy for those people to succeed. Liu Ning also knows that Zhao Lele has a few kilograms. If those people really want to succeed, they will have to spend a lot of hard work, and their apprentices are not like that. Anyone can bully. If you don''t have any real skills, would you dare to let this girl go to the ancient ruins?


    Because the entrance of the ancient ruins is not in the same place, they took three planes to the past. Some groups went there together, and some groups were divided into two planes. It is also a good way to communicate on the plane. Opportunity, after entering, no one knows where they will be divided, so at this time, plant more flowers and fewer thorns. If there is one more ally, it is also very good for everyone. If it is true If you can do this, you can do some things very well, so the current situation is like this. If they can do something well, then they will be very relieved of some things after they enter, so the current situation is all Everyone understands that if we want to do this well, we have to make a good relationship.

 Chapter 1223： Came in

    According to the information Liu Ning has obtained before, the area inside is about tens of thousands of square kilometers, which is like a space opened up on this planet. Humans still cannot achieve this ability, but ancient remains. The people among them have already achieved this ability, so people will be very scattered after they enter. At this time, you must protect yourself. In the beginning, many people are not against those inside. The fierce beasts fight the beasts, and they will not search for the surrounding treasures. Their eyes are on all humans. As long as they can kill these humans, then they feel that they have gained a lot. After all, this They are the geniuses of major families, and they have a lot of good things.


    In fact, this has the same meaning as hunting in the wild. You may not be able to make much money by hunting those fierce beasts in the wild, and it is also very dangerous. But if you hunt these humans in the wild, it is another One result is that everyone is so tired that there are many good things on their heads, just like a huge humanoid treasure house. As long as we can kill all these people, it is a very good thing for everyone. This is what these people think about. If they can do this, it¡¯s better for everyone. So they didn¡¯t think about finding treasures at the beginning, they thought about it at the beginning. There are many people who have this idea to get rid of these human beings. Don''t think that these people are very good and they can do everything.


    Liu Ning looked at the guys around him, of course, he understood what they were doing here. Although there may be part of the infighting, most people think about other things. They will definitely think about what they can get here. The most important thing is part of the equipment. There are many things that have been shed in ancient times, and there are other things that these geniuses lost in it. For example, someone had a battle in some unknown place, and then their whole body All of the equipment is lost there. I don¡¯t know how many people have died in it these years. That means how much equipment is in it. Therefore, the treasures in it have only increased and the number of people coming out every year is so large. These people underneath have gained after entering, it must be the dead people before.


    When Liu Ning looked at Natasha, Natasha also saw it. In fact, many people admire Natasha. You have such resources yourself, and your family has asked Liu Ning again, as long as you are old in there. Honestly, there will be no problem in the future. Who knows that your girl turned out to be a good card and made a mistake. Before boarding the plane, the family had already called. I hope this The girl can understand that it¡¯s not your own business in it, and everything in the whole family is also on your body. If you don¡¯t even understand this, it¡¯s purely that you are looking for something for the family, so I hope you can Understand this and consider the actual situation of the family when doing these things. What is needed now is not a willful eldest lady.


    Many people in the plane wanted to come over and say a few words to Liu Ning, but Liu Ning didn''t have the time to talk to them. Who doesn''t know what you guys are thinking?


    Will we really be friends after we go in a while?


    Say hypocritical things here for a while, do you think we will be able to really work together in a while?


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    If it is true, please find out and see what the final result is. I really don¡¯t know why these people are so naive. In fact, these people can¡¯t be said to be naive. They just want to have a good result. They are already outside. I am very worried about waiting. If I still run into Liu Ning after entering, then I basically won¡¯t gain anything this time. So these people have another idea, that is, to make a good relationship with Liu Ning temporarily and go in. Then guide Liu Ning to find other people, don''t stop by your side, if you stop by your side, no matter what appears at noon will be Liu Ning''s.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s arrogant attitude, the people around didn¡¯t say anything. They thought that this attitude was quite correct. If it weren¡¯t for this attitude, then it would be a hell. A person like Liu Ning is a powerful person. People, for such a person, if you think that his attitude is very good, it is a very unlikely thing. Strong people are very temperamental, and it is precisely because of this that when these people When you want to do things, others think these things are very normal, and even take these things for granted, but if you are not strong enough and you mess things up in this regard, others think that you are too bad. Know how to do things. In fact, the world has always been like this. It depends on how these people distinguish this matter. If they can''t distinguish clearly, it is very likely that something big will happen in this respect, so the elders of the family have warned them. Even if you can¡¯t teach Liu Ning well, you can never offend Liu Ning. This is very important to the family.


    It is precisely because of this situation that there is a very strange atmosphere in the cabin. Everyone in the cabin hopes to be friends with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning does not want to say a word to them. Liu Ning is now closed. Resting, Natasha looked at Liu Ning with a disdainful look when she closed her eyes. The people around you wanted to throw Natasha away. Don''t you know how much advantage you have?


    After entering, as long as you follow Liu Ning well and follow Liu Ning¡¯s boldness introduced on the Internet, you will surely be able to bring out a treasure in the end. It is completely different from those of us. After we enter, we try our luck. Yes, if we don¡¯t meet the super strong, I believe we can still gain something in our hands, but if we meet the super strong, it will be of no use to us, so these guys are also very inwardly It''s helpless. Under such circumstances, I can only watch it honestly. As for the final result, this is a bit difficult to say. Everyone does not know what the result is.

 Chapter 1224： Dangerous place

    The speed of the plane is still very fast, mainly because these people are very important, so all the mobilizations are the best planes. When Liu Ning opened his eyes again, three hours later, they were already in ancient times. The sky above the ruins, it should be said that it is the sky above the entrance of the ancient ruins. There are also a lot of fierce beasts here, but for these geniuses to be able to get in very easily, there have been 20 war gods who have come earlier, these war gods. The role of the strong is to sit here and drive away all the fierce beasts around. If there are fierce beasts who want to do evil here, those who are strong at the God of War level are not jokes, precisely because of this. , So from the plane, it looks like there are no beasts below, just like a piece of green space in the city, but there is some blood in the air, which proves that there has been fierce fighting here, and it is still very fierce. So some people can only know the danger here, and the danger will definitely be even greater when they get in later.


    Liu Ning looked at a small mountain bag on the plane. It was not a real small mountain bag. It was made with the corpses of a beast. This was also to deter the beasts around and save them from coming over to make trouble. Those who get in will get off the plane. If those fierce beasts come to make trouble, it will be a huge problem for them. It is precisely because of this that they will honestly watch all this. Yes, although they also know that there are a lot of people coming, they also know that these people are not something they can afford. If they really rush up at this time, let alone take a bite of these people. Maybe these people will roast them, because these are all strong men among humans, so these fierce beasts hide far away. Almost every few years, this situation will happen here, and the surrounding ones The fierce beast changed crop after crop, but when faced with 20 God of War level powerhouses, they did not have the guts to come and eat people, unless their heads hit the wall.


    The plane slowly landed around the airstrip. In addition to the 20 Ares-class powerhouses, there are more than 10,000 soldiers here, as well as the various equipment they carry with them. They have blocked the surrounding area, although The surrounding area is considered very safe, but the people who got off the plane did not have this idea. They have already taken out their weapons. This continent was originally separated from the continent where humans live. Here All of the beasts are very fierce, so once a fight occurs, it is very likely to kill your own. Therefore, it is better to be careful in such a place. If you really kill your own, After that, I still don¡¯t know what the situation is. There is no place to regret it, so these people also want to be cautious. As for what they will become in the end, this is not what they think about now. After entering the ancient ruins later, A large part of the people cannot survive, and being a little more careful now means that the chances of surviving will be greater. Of course, some people don''t care about this, such as Liu Ning who doesn''t care at this moment.


    "All the people come here to gather. Every squad stands together. From now on, every squad is a whole. I don¡¯t care what you thought before. Now every squad can be divided into one. It represents the fate between you. After entering the ancient ruins, you can only listen to this honestly. If you have other ideas, then you will definitely face failure. Among the ancient ruins, the best Think of your team as your closest brother, because you can do a lot of things between you. If you can¡¯t even do this, then you will definitely suffer a lot. Don¡¯t believe what was said on the Internet. Although some individual teams will have such things, in places like ours, as long as you can persist in unity, similar things will never happen, so I hope everyone can understand that in this state, it is better to Being able to do well is good for everyone. Don''t do it in the team."


    The voice of a God-of-War-level expert came over. I originally thought there would be something to tell them, such as what is dangerous in it, what is not dangerous, etc. You must know that these God-of-war level experts have been I¡¯ve been there, and I¡¯ve got a lot of good things in it. Now if I give them some instructions, it¡¯s pretty good for them, but unfortunately no one tells you about it. Look at them. You know the way they look. They only speak some bodhisattva words. If they are asked to speak all of them, it¡¯s probably impossible. Looking at what they are now, no one feels how much this matter is. Well, no one feels how bad these things are. Anyway, when they are doing these things, you can watch them slowly. They are just like watching a movie at the moment. They used to be in this movie. One member, now you have become people like you, and it depends on what you can act like after entering.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to listen to this set, and suddenly released his mental power. The surrounding War God level experts all looked over, but their eyes were different from looking at other people. They looked at other people. At that time, the eyes of these people were very cold, but when they saw Liu Ning, they all nodded to Liu Ning one after another, because they knew very well that Liu Ning was no longer at this level. If someone besieged Liu Ning, it would be difficult to take Liu Ning down. This is a kind of respect for the strong. Although the people around did not feel Liu Ning¡¯s mental power, they also felt that Liu Ning seemed to be a little different. The same, so they escaped from a distance. Liu Ning was looking for Mr. Lin Lei and Zhao Lele with mental energy, but he didn''t expect to find these two guys. It would be useless to find them in such a place, wait a moment. When you enter, you will still be assigned to any place, so Liu Ning will not look for it at all. After entering, Liu Ning will search at the fastest speed. You must get your apprentice out, or else pay. I don''t know what the result is.

 Chapter 1225： Unity

    "All of them line up honestly, and then go in in their own order and enter the ancient ruins. No one can take good care of you. Everyone must rely on their teammates. If someone instills in you If you are thinking properly, I hope you can distinguish yourself. If you can¡¯t distinguish, it can only be blamed on your own lack of brains. In this current state, I hope you can all understand how to do this. , If you can survive inside, you will be able to stand out after you come out. Every aspect will rush to you, including your family. If you want to be proud, you must go in and succeed. If so If you don¡¯t succeed, you won¡¯t have any effect in your life. You people know what the situation will end up. You can figure out the current situation. It depends on your final choice."


    The God-of-War level powerhouses began to instill such thoughts in them. In fact, the high level of humanity has always had such thoughts. I hope everyone can unite. Let¡¯s not talk about what you did before, just say that you are united in this state. It is very good for everyone, but if you can¡¯t unite, then you can only say that you are unlucky. After entering the ancient ruins, many people are the first to attack their teammates, which also caused the number one. There is no record of casualties after entering. Even if your family is extremely powerful, if you die, no one will bring the news out, so you will die in vain. If someone helps bring the news. If it comes out, then this matter is relatively easy to handle. People like them will eventually be punished. Some families will follow them for a lifetime, but if you don''t bring the news out, you can only blame yourself for the bad luck.


    As the strongest player in the team, Liu Ning was naturally at the forefront, and then it was sent by the captain. It is said that the captain should be at the forefront, but this guy is not very strong, so he can only follow Liu. Ning is behind, and at the beginning, this guy chose this way. If he wanted to be in the forefront, he would have rushed forward long ago. Liu Ning would never stop things like this, but unfortunately The thing is that this guy didn''t do this. In his current situation, he would never go ahead, unless his brain was flooded.


    Maria¡¯s little cousin doesn¡¯t have much strength. Don¡¯t look at her usual abilities, but in the current state, she has to follow everyone honestly. If she doesn¡¯t obey the control, You can imagine what the final result will be. Everyone can see clearly what your situation is. If you continue to be like this, you will be the first to die after entering, and the girl who will die last is the girl. This girl Zeng, Liu Ning has no disgust in her heart. At least she has nothing to do, and she is cautious when doing things. This may be the reason why she was not born in a big family. If she was born in a big family As far as the family is concerned, I am afraid it is not what it is now.


    These people were slightly dizzy before they immediately entered the ancient ruins. Regarding the situation in front of them, Liu Ning had never seen this situation before. In fact, it was not just Liu Ning. Everyone had never seen such a situation. Things should be Crow alloys. These things are the strongest, and they cannot be made in this era. These things are quite valuable. If they are shipped outside, they will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan per kilogram. Unfortunately, No one looks at these things, because these people know very well that even if these things are several hundred thousand yuan, there is no way to carry them out, because their weight is too heavy, if you want to carry them If you go out, it depends on your ability. If you don''t have that ability, you should not touch these things.


    In addition to these ancient metals, there are many fierce beasts here. They are different from the fierce beasts outside. They have also lived in this place for a long time. This is the danger that all humans face. If all these things can be killed, then it may not be the result. It is precisely because of this that the biggest threat from here is them. When these things come, all humans will I was surprised that no matter where they hid, they could always be caught by these fierce beasts. Because of this, these guys fled everywhere after they came in, hoping to find a place to stay, but unfortunately they were not. It''s not that simple, the smell that comes out of people is really too strong.


    Regardless of what other people think, Liu Ning has copied all the Crow alloys in it anyway, so he can take these things directly, but Liu Ning thought that there might be someone like him in the future, in case they are on them. They also carry such things, so they can take away the Crow alloys. If they take them away, then those people will have no benefit at all. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning considers the comparison. There are many others. The ancient ruins are a wealth for everyone. If you can get nothing after you come in with great effort, it is a very terrible thing for the person involved, and it is likely to be devastated, so Liu Ning I have all this in my heart, and I also want to give them a better result, which is a good thing for everyone.


    When all of Liu Ning and the others came in, a green light appeared in the sky. They had all studied before. When the green light appeared, it means that the ancient ruins have been closed. Wait until the day they go out. If it¡¯s less than that day, then you can only live here. If you can¡¯t live here, then you can only be treated as someone else¡¯s prey, and everything you have You have nothing to do. Everyone who comes in understands this situation very well. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to kill someone. Then you can find a place to practice well. As for whether someone else kills you, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s business. So in this state, people who come in will become very bloodthirsty, because there are not many chances of survival.

 Chapter 1226： Shot

    Before Liu Ning had time to think about it, a huge claw appeared in the sky. This was a giant beast living in it. If Liu Ning''s movements were not fast enough, just rely on that moment. It is very likely that Liu Ning will become two people, and they will be caught in half by this thing. The people behind are also very alert. When Liu Ning jumped, these guys also jumped to other people. The place was gone, and their luck was very bad. They came in and met such a powerful opponent. If Liu Ning hadn''t reacted too quickly, maybe their team has been wiped out now, and following a master has such an advantage. , At least don¡¯t worry about facing it now, this is also a very important thing, otherwise others will not have such a chance.


    If other teams encountered such a situation, I am afraid that the four people are half dead now, but Liu Ning would never have such a situation here. Fran did not even think about making a shot, because he knew Liu Ning would definitely be able to save. Theirs, as for the little cousin, this guy will follow Captain Fran and will not do anything. Ms. Cheng is thinking about taking action, but unfortunately, it is too slow. Before he could pull out his weapon, this huge beast had fallen from the side, and the whole beast had become two halves. Although his head was still moving around, its vitality dropped quickly. Now only less than 5% of the vitality is left. This is because of Liu Ning''s attack, just Liu Ning''s mental attack, and those with strong mental power are so awesome.


    This guy Flange is an old world. Of course, it is clear that Liu Ning will definitely take action. So although this guy was very surprised, it can be seen from his expression that this guy did not feel scared from beginning to end, but Nata Sha is different. He feels like he is dying just now. The sharp claws made him feel desperate, but unfortunately he is still alive, which makes his impression of Liu Ning a little better, but still It turned out that the attitude was preconceived a long time ago, and I felt that Liu Ning did not have such ability. It was precisely because of this that when I watched Liu Ning, I only had a little more soft light. Ms. Cheng thinks differently from others. They walked to Liu Ning honestly and prepared to thank Liu Ning.


    "Don¡¯t be too busy to say thank you. Today, this situation will be very frequent in the future. It¡¯s best to pay attention to the surrounding situation. We are also a small team. Although I cannot guarantee your safety, I can definitely help. It will help, but we have to behave a little bit. If someone is looking for things, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. There is absolutely no such person in my team. If you think I¡¯m too domineering, You can leave here, and just find a place to stay. If you are willing to take risks, you can continue to rush in. It doesn¡¯t matter to you. Anyway, everyone is free. I will not limit this point. Anyone, but if you stay and still don¡¯t follow the rules, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. There may be another human corpse next to the corpse just now."


    So Liu Ning hates these guys, but now everyone has to be together. After all, he just came to this place. It¡¯s too dangerous to be alone. Liu Ning tried it just now and the guy who was killed was also very capable. If you put it outside, you are already at the level of a high-ranking general. At this time, Liu Ning is very worried. The girl doesn''t know what the situation is, so I must find the girl quickly. If I can''t find it. It is very likely that something serious will happen. In this state of the art, who knows what those people¡¯s minds are, they must not be harmful, and they must be defensive. There is no mistake, so I have to restrain the people below, so as to save the people below from having troubles and wasting their time.


    For everyone, entering the ancient ruins is a very happy thing, because many people can grow up here slowly, and they can also make themselves a master, but then again, just like the current situation. Look, no matter what you think in your mind, you have to live first. This is indeed a very good place, but if you can¡¯t live, then some things are basically for nothing, so In this state, it¡¯s best to be with your teammates first, even if there is a baby later, then you can fight with your teammates. If you can¡¯t tear the cross, you can only be honest. , Everyone understands these things very well, so everyone is safe at this time. If there are any treasures later, it will be difficult to say.


    These people have all learned about Liu Ning¡¯s situation on the Internet, and they also know that Liu Ning is very kind. In fact, what they understand is very wrong. When facing ordinary people, Liu Ning is indeed very kind, because Liu Ning knows that these ordinary people are not easy, but Liu Ning is not necessarily so kind when facing you guys, because you guys usually don¡¯t do business. People in the city have done all kinds of bad things. If you are in the same foul play with you people, Liu Ning will feel that there is a problem in his brain. Now it is just a last resort. Once he has figured out the basic situation here, Liu Ning is likely to fly. At that time, I had to find my apprentice. What do you spend here with you people?


    After the beast was killed, Liu Ning only moved for a year, and then the beast was pretended by himself. Of course, these people were extremely surprised by the strange situation before them, but they soon It calmed down. There were too many miracles on Liu Ning. If there were no miracles, it would make people feel strange. How can I say that people are also the first genius, and there are so many good things on him. , The fellow Flange pursed his lips. He was very envious of the good things on Liu Ning. The fierce beast weighed at least tens of tons. If it were taken out, it would be hundreds of billions of yuan. Having made a small fortune, although they don''t value the money, they still can''t take it away, and they feel very uncomfortable in their hearts.

 Chapter 1227： Track down

    At this time Liu Ning opened his own system. It is said that after entering a brand new place, Liu Ning should immediately open his own system, but it is a pity that the raid just came so quickly, Liu Ning didn''t even have time to use his brain. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning missed the best time for analysis. Now Liu Ning has turned on the system and can only observe the surrounding range of 50 meters. Liu Ning knows that the system is affected here. Liu Ning has always I didn¡¯t feel the impact of the system. No matter where it is, the system can do whatever it wants. I really don¡¯t know what happened today. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, how could such a thing happen? ?


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels that it is very strange, and this is the first time that his system has been affected.


    During Liu Ning¡¯s exercise, he rarely releases his mental power. For the spiritual teacher, the mental power is actually a lot. If you release it to search for other things, it will not consume much for yourself, but everyone Understand, can it be released or not released?


    Especially at such a dangerous time, many people have some innate perceptions, and they can even feel mental power. If they are perceived by those guys, this thing is not a good thing, so some things must be done. It¡¯s good to see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Because of this, when these things happen, everyone knows how to solve them and how to do this. So Liu Ning''s choice is correct. Some things have to be handled properly! Of course, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of at this time. The main reason is that there is no spiritual teacher in it. For the entire mankind, spiritual teacher is very precious. How can only one out of 100 million people be willing? Let them take risks in such places. Some people don¡¯t have this kind of adventurous spirit. As long as they grow up honestly, they will have a good future in the future, but this time is different, except for Liu Ningzhi. In addition, Mr. Lin Lei also came in. This guy also wants to exercise himself here. They all want to become the strongest. If they don¡¯t want to become the strongest, they can grow up outside, but obviously this Neither guy is someone who can stand loneliness, they both want to move forward in this place.


    For such people, human beings have two attitudes. One attitude is to let them come in and exercise, because it is also very good for them, and the other attitude is that they don¡¯t want them to come in because they are more important to the whole society. It¡¯s very important. If something goes wrong, I am afraid that many people cannot afford it. It is for this reason that whenever such a special talent comes in, there will be a rain of blood in the ancient ruins. The fishy wind is over, and other people will unite to deal with these special characters. If they fight alone, they cannot be the opponents of these people. They also see this clearly, so they will unite, but this will inspire The potential of special characters, then they are unlucky.


    When Liu Ning released all his mental energy, he was surprised to find that he could only launch to a range of 150 meters around it. This was really surprising. How could this happen?


    If this is the case, searching for Zhao Lele is not so easy. Liu Ning thought that he could radiate a distance of more than kilometers around. If this is the case, it is likely to be found quickly, but if it is only 150 In the case of rice, it takes a lot of effort. Looking around from here, the land here is really not small, because thousands of people came in, but no other people were seen around, which shows this The place is so big that Liu Ning is a little anxious at this time. Finding Zhao is his first task. As for those treasures, he is not in his thinking.


    "The plan is temporarily changed. I don''t have so much time to familiarize myself with it. Because I still need to find some important people, I have to make it clear to you. I may leave this team later, but I will leave marks for you along the way. If you are fast enough, you can still follow me. I won¡¯t cause any harm to you. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to share the treasures you meet in the future. It¡¯s good. If you think it¡¯s better to live without me, I don¡¯t want to continue to delay you. If you are fast enough, you can follow me. At least when someone attacks you, you can say I¡¯m in a small team. As for the next situation, let you people choose by yourself! Originally Liu Ning wanted to get familiar with the situation around him. This is also a good thing for him, whenever he arrives in a strange place. At that time, Liu Ning would choose to do this. This was a habit left in the wild back then, but now this situation is different. If so much time is wasted, it will be a very sad thing for Zhao Le. Because now this girl is likely to have a fierce battle with others, even the people in his own team can''t believe it, who knows what those people think in their minds, if something happens to Zhao Lele, Liu Ning will definitely not I will forgive myself, so Liu Ning must start quickly at this time. My apprentice can''t let himself do it if something happens, and we can''t do that.


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he didn''t give these people a chance to respond, and then immediately took off. These people still wanted to discuss with Liu Ning, but unfortunately Liu Ning could not hear what they said. These people glanced at each other. Cheng Luan was the first to take off. He ran in the direction of Liu Ning. Of course, he knew very well what was going on. If he stayed here, he would be alone. , I don¡¯t know what the result will be. It¡¯s better to follow Liu Ning¡¯s steps. At least I have a goal. This is also 10 points effective for my own safety. The other two guys also followed, although I oppose it, but I have to say that Liu Ning is a good shelter, and has a good temper, much better than other masters in [Longteng novel network www.xiaodaba.com].

 ~： high pressure

    Liu Ning¡¯s speed is about 500 meters per second, which is the same as the speed of the plane before the cataclysm. At this speed, it can scan 75,000 square meters per second, but here is about 40,000 square kilometers. If you want to convert it, each square kilometer is about 1 million square meters, so if you scan at this speed, I am afraid it will be very slow. Even if Liu Ning does nothing, it will take too long, so Liu Ning needs to speed up at this time. It is a pity that the pressure here is too great, and it is completely different from the outside. If it is outside, Liu Ning can search this place in 5 days, and the speed is just as fast. It''s pretty fast. Unfortunately, the pressure inside is too great, and Liu Ning can''t search at that fast speed.


    Because of the pressure, Liu Ning¡¯s mental power was also released very quickly. Although Liu Ning wanted to search all of this place just now, when Liu Ning searched for nearly half an hour, he felt that his mental power had dropped. It''s too fast, so Liu Ning can only stop temporarily. If you continue to search at the speed just now, and you haven''t waited to find Zhao, Liu Ning is likely to have a problem first, so Liu Ning You can only rest while searching. The reality here is like this. Your personal thoughts are one thing. Whether you can do it is another matter. Although the kitten is very anxious, it must You have to ensure your own safety. If you can''t even guarantee your own safety, it will be useless if you find Zhao.


    Ah, those few people are also following fast, but unfortunately their speed is relatively slow. In fact, these people also took shortcuts because Liu Ning wanted to search all the places, but they only needed Just go to Liu Ning¡¯s point, so they are only 5 minutes behind Liu Ning. If they follow the same route as Liu Ning, then I¡¯m afraid they have paid a lot more. It¡¯s impossible now. To catch up with Liu Ning, they only need to calculate Liu Ning¡¯s space of action, and then find the mark left by Liu Ning in the space of action. Naturally, they can understand where Liu Ning is, so these guys are still very smart. Although the strength is quite different from Liu Ning, if you find someone, everyone is still very good, at least now it comes to Liu Ning''s side.


    "I really didn''t see it. I originally thought that none of these people could be found. I didn''t expect you to find it here. This shows that you have a lot of brains. Who thought of this method?


    Can you tell me directly? "


    The speed of these three people surprised Liu Ning, because Liu Ning felt that one of these three people might be a good helper for him. If he could pull me over, it would be very good for him. No matter how they find themselves, either they have a very fast speed, or they can find themselves through calculations. This is also called a person with brains. Liu Ning''s brains are not enough, if there is With such a subordinate, this matter would be easier to handle. Several people looked at Girl Cheng next to her.


    Liu Ning just guessed that the girl Natasha would definitely not be born into that kind of big family, he can reach the current stage, in addition to the support of the big family, that is, his own talent is better. There is nothing in other respects. As for the fellow Frank, Liu Ning did not see how awesome this guy is. This guy is also from a big family, but he knows a little bit and doesn¡¯t have much real skills. It''s really good. It just happens that the two people I hate are of no use. I can just find a chance to get rid of them later. Although Natasha was asked by her sister, but then again, some things can''t be done. Do what you said, if that were the case, would we be a super strong guy still have face?


    "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Lau. In fact, we also have some things of our own. I got a magic weapon in the past. This thing can increase our speed by 30%. If we don¡¯t have this magic weapon, then I¡¯m afraid there would be none. What a great use, what I wanted to say to Mr LAU just now, if Mr LAU can be carried with him, it can also increase a certain speed. If he does not dislike it, I will give it to Mr LAU first. I know where you are. I definitely need to find someone. I can¡¯t run fast with this thing. Anyway, we can know where you are by calculation. Even without this 30% speed, we can easily find where you are. We have tried it just now, otherwise it would not be possible to come so quickly."


    Hearing this girl say that, the two people next to me were a little uncomfortable. You girl patronized Liu Ning and didn''t see how we came here?


    If this thing is handed over to Liu Ning, then how can we catch up with Liu Ning in the future?


    It¡¯s like patronizing and flattering. Regardless of other people¡¯s life and death, Liu Ning¡¯s eyes are in the eyes of both of them. The two of you are really excessive. They are cheap in themselves. Now people are willing to lend us things. Seeing that the two of you are still blaming others, I really don¡¯t know what to say. Of course Liu Ning would not want this thing. The system has already been turned on and I copied one directly, and this thing is so precious. The girl also needs to be carried with her to save her life, we can''t take things so precious from others.


    "This thing is really good, just wear it on your own body. When you know how to fly, you stand beside me honestly. I can pull you with mental strength, and you don¡¯t need to be there. The ground is gone. As for the two of you, please follow the previous method and ask for your own blessings. If you can keep up, I will still do the same as I just said, and honestly guarantee your peace. If you can''t keep up, there is nothing to say about this matter. What is the situation in the ancient ruins?


    I believe you understand more than I do. If you really don¡¯t care about you, I won¡¯t care about it after you come out. I am much more kind than other people. No matter what you think in your heart, this is the case anyway. It''s decided, I blame you for not having babies. "

 Chapter 1229： Clear

    When Liu Ning finished painting, the faces of these guys were somewhat different. Ms. Cheng didn''t expect Liu Ning to do this. Does that mean that she can also fly in the sky?


    To be honest, this girl has always had such a dream, but she has no choice but to accomplish it. What kind of talent can fly in this world?


    It can be said that it is a talented person standing at the top of the pyramid. If you have not become a spiritual teacher, you must purchase a variety of equipment, but those equipment cannot last long and have various restrictions. They are just the simple ones, besides, he is just a person in the gathering place, how could there be so much money to buy this?


    It''s just joking.


    For the two guys, Fran and Natasha, Liu Ning of course sees it clearly. If nothing happens, these two guys might behave better than anyone else, and the situation will continue outside. , But the problem is that this is an ancient relic, how can it be okay in this place?


    No matter what you do, there will be a fight later, if Natasha does not say anything, and give everything to Fran, then there is no problem with the two of them, but is the real situation like this? ?


    After entering the ancient ruins, who doesn''t want to get some good things?


    But will anyone divide it?


    The treasures here are different from the fierce beasts outside. The value of those things is not high. These values ??are all very high. No one will give up the treasures in their hands.


    At this moment Liu Ning can¡¯t manage that much. Anyway, he talked very well to Natasha at the beginning, but it¡¯s a pity that this girl didn¡¯t use herself, so she rejected herself at the beginning. Now Natasha There was also some discomfort in his heart, because he saw Fran¡¯s eyes a bit wrong. I had never seen such eyes when he was outside. He also heard many legends in it. At the beginning, this was indeed a batch. Teammates, but soon these teammates will no longer be your teammates. Whenever you get something good, these people are likely to kill you, but now I make this girl regret it. If you don¡¯t say these things, it is also Impossible, this girl has a strong self-esteem, how could she say these things?


    He will never let himself be ashamed. There are rules for everything.


    Liu Ning moved his body again, and his mental strength was almost restored just now. If Zhao Wudi were here, it would take about twice as long, but Liu Ning''s body is naturally different from them, so Liu Ning It''s still very good. At this time, it immediately took off. It was completely different from the first time. Liu Ning started to take a person at this time. If other spiritual teachers saw it, he would definitely be surprised this kid. To what extent is the spiritual power of the person? Although spiritual teachers can bring people up, it is not easy to be able to float in the sky for a while. When it comes to flying with people, there are not many spiritual opinions. If something can be done, it must be done by a talented person. Has Liu Ning reached that level?


    To be honest, this girl never thought of being able to experience the feeling of flying here. I used to see those people flying around on the Internet. Don¡¯t mention how envious it is in my heart, but I am envious, and there are some things I envy. Here, for example, in the current situation, if you hadn''t met Liu Ning, how could there be such a chance?


    There are so few spiritual teachers in the world, only one out of 100 million people, let alone let them fly with them, even if they can become friends with them, this is something that I couldn¡¯t even think of before, because We all know that these people have very weird tempers, so there is no intersection with them. After all, this girl was born in a relatively large gathering point, and this guy was not leaking before.


    Among ordinary people outside, their lives are indeed enviable, because they can obtain a lot of resources, much better than those in other gathering places, but here is different, here is not other The place, here is an ancient relic. Those who can come in are with very deep family background. I am afraid that this girl is the only one who was born in the distance, so this girl cherishes the time like this very much, and it is a very clear thing When other people can¡¯t understand, he sees it very clearly. He doesn¡¯t want to get much after he comes in. As long as he can live, it¡¯s a big life experience for himself, and he will be able to go out. To take yourself to the next level, of course how to choose, that is the future.


    Liu Ning was not idle while flying. Whenever he saw a beast below, Liu Ning would go up and kill with one blow. This made this girl Chen almost dumbfounded. How could such a thing happen? What?


    How is this done?


    Isn''t it flying?


    All your energy should be on the flight. How could you kill the beasts below?


    Regarding such a situation, this girl really can''t understand it. In fact, it''s not just that he doesn''t understand it. Even if there are other strong people around, those people can''t understand it. How can they do two things with one heart?


    Even for some simple things, one mind and two uses will not yield good results, but now this is a real situation, and everyone still feels very satisfied with all the situations that have been issued now.


    The whole morning was basically spent in the sky. Except for a short rest, Liu Ning was all searching this area this morning. It can also be seen from here that Liu Ning''s heart is true. He was very nervous, mainly because of the current situation. During the search, Liu Ning had already seen several corpses, and blood was still bleeding on these corpses. This shows that it was something that he did only this morning. If the delay continues, I can¡¯t believe what will happen next. Liu Ning regrets a bit at this time. Zhao Lele shouldn¡¯t be allowed to come to such a place. If something really happens, what will happen in the future. Explain to his father?


    What I said earlier is also good, but I didn''t expect Liu Ning to have a relationship with children.

 Chapter 1230： Coming

    After arriving on the ground, Liu Ning has now explored the surrounding area. Don¡¯t have any beasts hidden here. If it rushes over at this time, it will also have a big impact on Liu Ning, so Liu Ning wants to see it now. It depends on what happened. As long as it is safe, he can honestly restore his mental power. The mental power lost just now is really too great. When he saw human corpses, Liu Ning was somewhat I couldn¡¯t control myself and let myself speed up. The girl Cheng in the sky felt it all. Liu Ning was really worried about her apprentice. It¡¯s no wonder that no one had thought about it. If the big killing is not solved well enough, no one knows what will happen next, so what Liu Ning did is very normal.


    Liu Ning took out two boxed lunches from his storage space. The two boxed lunches were also bought earlier. Before Liu Ning came in, he filled enough supplies in his storage space. I don''t want myself to be hungry in such a situation, because there is nothing in it. Although many people think about hunting and killing beasts, but then again, can these things really be swallowed?


    It¡¯s okay for Liu Ning if he eats for a short period of time. If he eats these things regularly, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will not be able to eat anymore. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning still keeps all his supplies. It¡¯s better to store it well, so you don¡¯t have to suffer a loss at this time. This is something other people can¡¯t realize. Who can let people have enough storage space?


    "Someone is here."


    Just when the two of them were halfway through the meal, Liu Ning suddenly felt that there was someone next to him. Ms. Cheng''s ability was not weak. Compared with Ma Wang, she was even worse than Ma Wang. She also saw a shaking in the distance. , There must be someone here, so the two immediately entered the state of combat readiness. Liu Ning was also very satisfied with the current situation. Although there were a lot of comrades in the past, none of them had such alertness, so this At that time Liu Ning smiled and nodded. This girl looks normal, but in fact she is not weak. If she can train well, she is also a good helper for herself. Among the ancient ruins, she can find More friends is also a good thing, but again, you must not let your guard down.


    As Liu Ning expected, a team came out in the woods. There were 5 people in this team, but they should have gone through a fierce fight just now. Their bodies were already scarred, and one of them was still affected by other people. Carrying it, Liu Ning was a little puzzled at this moment. In such an environment, everyone is basically a stranger, and it is really rare to be able to take care of the wounded in this way. After seeing their situation, Liu Ning They also looked at these people very calmly, not knowing what they were doing. They were very surprised when they saw Liu Ning, because they were a little dumbfounded, Liu Ning actually appeared in front of them, according to them. Liu Ning might kill them.


    Among the ancient ruins, if you are seriously injured, it is better to die as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will see a lot of dehumanizing things. It turned out to be your team members next to them, but they always have them to get what you have You may have killed your life. This situation has not happened before, so the most important thing at this time is to save your own life. If you can''t save your life, then try not to do this again. , It is precisely because of this that when something like this happens, they will feel that the 10 points are not strict. Now when they meet Liu Ning, they think Liu Ning will understand them, because Liu Ning will never let it go. Human, of course this is what they think, but Liu Ning doesn''t like the equipment on them.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with you, but I don''t have any malice against you. If you want to eat, just sit in the car next to you, and if you want to leave, leave here quickly. Don¡¯t have anything else. If there are other plans, then I¡¯m not polite to you. You are also aware of the fighting gap between us. We will leave here after a short rest. You people are definitely not my opponent. , And don¡¯t have any thoughts about me. If I find something is wrong, I may send you to the west at any time. Although I am not going to kill casually, but if someone threatens me, then I I will never save others a little face. I hope you all understand."


    Liu Ning will not provide any help to these people, because everyone meets together, and in this state, no one knows what you people are doing, but Liu Ning will definitely not fall into trouble at this time, although I don¡¯t know what they are. What are you thinking about, but at least these people didn¡¯t abandon their comrades in arms, and they also carried these people over. It shows that these people are not the most wicked people. The best way for everyone to meet here is No matter who, anyway, this place is very big. As long as you can live peacefully here, Liu Ning is willing to make it easier for others. In fact, this can also reveal some of Liu Ning¡¯s charitable heart. It¡¯s not possible to be so charitable in the ancient ruins, but Liu Ning¡¯s nature is like this, and he simply cannot bear it.


    After the 4 people heard Liu Ning¡¯s words, they were really grateful in their hearts. If Liu Ning would not let them here, I am afraid they would have to go to other places, moving in a large area among the ancient ruins, if If your squad is strong enough, of course nothing will happen, but if your squad doesn¡¯t have this strength, then it¡¯s not a simple thing for you to walk around, and it¡¯s no good for you. Once you encounter something intentional Bad people, they may kill you at any time. Don¡¯t think that this kind of situation will not happen. In fact, such things often happen in ancient ruins. It depends on how you handle them. If you don¡¯t handle them well , I can really lose my life, everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp at this time.

 Chapter 1231： Avoid

    Liu Ning asked them to eat here. In fact, they took care of them very much. Everyone knew that Liu Ning was a spiritual teacher. The place Liu Ning chose was absolutely safe. Although Liu Ning was eating on his stomach, But all the surrounding situations will appear in Liu Ning''s mind. If they find a place at random, there is no such opportunity. So they gave Liu Ning the line one by one, and then found a place to sit next to him. It¡¯s rare for everyone to relax at this time. If they find a place on their own, there may be danger at any time. Sometimes it may be some fierce beasts growing around, and sometimes it may be some humans around. , Anyway, no matter what, now they feel that their mood is very relaxed. This is all because of Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning used tree branches as a barrier between the two teams. He also didn''t want to let the other party know about everything. There is no reason for masters to do things. Although they feel a little uncomfortable, they dare not treat Liu Ning. What do you say, because when they face Liu Ning, everyone will feel very nervous. Now they don¡¯t need to see each other¡¯s face. It¡¯s a good thing for them. In fact, these people are afraid of the strong. If Liu Ning is as tyrannical as Liu Ning, I am afraid that Liu Ning would be stigmatizing them by doing this, but now no one feels that something is wrong. They think Liu Ning is doing this thing very correctly, anyway, what the strong do Everything has a reason, no one dares to resist, this is also the most important thing.


    A meal was finished quickly. When they wanted to come over to join in the fun, Liu Ning immediately took Miss Chen into the air. Without the effort to talk with you people here, we don¡¯t know what you are. How was the injury? Although I had some opinions about you just now, it is not that you must be good people. It is difficult to say what will happen in places like ancient ruins, so you should better watch it by yourself. , If you don¡¯t see all of this clearly, let¡¯s not talk about the final result. It depends on what happened to you people in the end, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to say anything to them. Everyone met in peace. If you didn''t say these things, it''s up to you people yourself.


    At this time, Miss Cheng was very happy in her heart. When she got up just now, don''t mention how envious the people below are. In fact, those people are also very jealous. If you can serve as a follower for Liu Ning, you still need to be like this with others. ?


    You can see from the embarrassment of us. In the previous battle, a little carelessness might lose his life, but this girl¡¯s luck is no longer needed. He followed Liu Ning to the sky in the envy of others. It¡¯s not everyone¡¯s treatment. It¡¯s one thing when you¡¯re outside, and another thing when you¡¯re inside. In such a place, there are crises everywhere, but this girl can do that. It can also be seen how awesome this girl is, but what does he rely on?


    In the eyes of those people, even if Liu Ning were to find someone to serve, he would have to find a stunning girl. Although the girl¡¯s length was pretty good, it was at most seventy or eighty. There is a turning head rate on the street, but it is absolutely impossible to be like those models. Nowadays, everyone has their own ideas. People who love her like Liu Ning should be the highest-level girls. Such girls are obvious. It''s just not good enough for Liu Ning. Even if she is a rough girl, this girl is far from Liu Ning, so they all feel jealous of 10 points. Will Liu Ning really consider so much when choosing people? ?


    Obviously it''s not like this. Liu Ning just looks at a person''s heart. The aspect of appearance is not the most important, it depends on whether you are a good person.


    However, Ms. Chen is also a very smart person. Although Liu Ning has brought him up, he is also very aware that he cannot dream unrealistic dreams. If you dream casually, it is nothing to him. Good thing, it¡¯s like this situation. If you think you can fly with Liu Ning, I don¡¯t know what it will be like after going out. It¡¯s not that Liu Ning¡¯s private life has not been mentioned on the Internet. If you want to If you want to stay and fly with Liu Ning, just his former confidantes will probably kill you too. Don¡¯t think that such things can¡¯t happen, because the facts are like this. Women seem harmless on the surface, but if you want to take advantage of this opportunity to take Liu Ning, then it is not a trivial matter.


    Thinking of these obstacles everywhere, Ms. Cheng did not dare to think about it. Just now, she was really confused by lard, and she dared to think about all kinds of things. Even if Liu Ning showed her thoughts to herself, that would never happen. Maybe you are with someone like Liu Ning. If you really do this, you may end up having trouble eating. Don¡¯t think that those people are good at dominating yourself and they don¡¯t have any powerful forces behind them. Incorporating into such a situation is a very terrible thing for herself, so this girl is very clear about what she is in. There are some things that you can''t even think about, if you really feel involved in it. , Now the days will be fundamentally changed, whether it is good or bad is not known.


    While flying, Liu Ning suddenly went down. This hadn''t appeared before. Could it be that he has been found?


    Ms. Cheng has no way to determine her figure, so she can only follow Liu Ning down here. Liu Ning used to fly very smoothly. Such things rarely happen. When Liu Ning fell After being on the ground, I don''t know what Liu Ning was doing here. Does Liu Ning need to recover now?


    It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve been recovering for a long time just now. Although I don¡¯t know how much Liu Ning¡¯s mental strength is, I can guess about it. Now it¡¯s far from reaching Liu Ning to recover. I don¡¯t know that Liu Ning landed here. What means?


    There are no people around, have you found anything?


    The ancient ruins are full of treasures.

 Chapter 1232： Herbal medicine

    Liu Ning¡¯s eyes have never left this tree. This tree grows very strong here. If you measure it, the three people will probably not be able to hold it. Miss Cheng is a little puzzled. Some trees in China are the same, and they don''t show any unusual appearance, but why does Liu Ning stare at this thing?


    If you think that you are wrong, Liu Ning is absolutely impossible to think wrong. Anyway, we are a follower, so we can only watch here honestly. Liu Ning walked around the tree and finally found something. In a different place, it turns out that what Liu Ning found was a small seedling. This seedling became known to the girl. It was a very precious herbal medicine. If it were to be outside, it would definitely be of invaluable value. It was gone outside.


    This herb can be used to refine a very precious potion. Although it is not comparable to ancient magic potions, it is also very precious. It has basically disappeared from the outside. If Liu Ning can get it back, it can be used infinitely with the replication system. After we came in, we haven¡¯t got any treasures yet, so Liu Ning can¡¯t let this guy go. I saw a lot of things when I was in the sky, but those things are not counted for Liu Ning. What, so Liu Ning can''t waste time, only this thing in front of him is considered a valuable item, so Liu Ning has to come down and take this thing back. It is not too bad to find Zhao Lele for a while, if you don¡¯t bring it If you go back, once this medicinal material disappears outside, there will be no way to produce that medicine.


    When humans are fighting fierce beasts, remember that it also plays a very important role. Whether it is a healing potion or a combat potion, as long as you have this thing in your hand at that time, it is very likely. Those that can change the situation of the battle, if it is because of herbal medicine, it is likely to drop a lot of combat effectiveness. If humans do not have various potions in their hands, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced when facing fierce beasts. Quickly, there is a big gap between the overall strength of human beings and these fierce beasts. If some more potions are sacrificed in this way, it will not be a good thing for the entire mankind, so Liu Ning is doing it now. Things are very meaningful. On the surface, they are making a fortune, but they are actually helping the entire mankind.


    Liu Ning counted and found that this herb grows very well. The most important thing is its leaves. At the auction outside, one leaf can sell for more than 4 billion yuan, and there is absolutely no such growth. Well, now there are more than a dozen of them open. If Liu Ning can bring it back, he can sell for tens of billions of dollars at auctions. If he encounters an urgent need for this medicinal material, he can even sell for hundreds of billions. Yuan, coupled with Liu Ning''s copy system, these things are simply a money printing machine, Liu Ning slowly got this thing down, and then put it in his storage space, after taking it out, this is a good thing Now that I can help many people at that time, the price of this medicinal material does not need to be so high, and low prices can take care of more people.


    Ms. Cheng was not idle at this time, because around the medicinal material, I even saw a century-old ginseng. This kind of thing is not very valuable. When it was dug out, Liu Ning waved his hand. This thing is also It can sell for several million yuan. For people at their level, a few million yuan is really nothing, but Ms. Chen came out from a gathering point, but there was a lot of money in it. This thing If he took the past, it would be of great help to the place, so he just pretended to be happy. Only then did he understand why Liu Ning came down from the sky. It turned out that he had found a good thing. Liu Ning¡¯s skill really made People feel surprised. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to find anything on the ground at that height.


    "There are many things like this around here. If you want to, just walk around. I have to take some time here. The roots of this thing are relatively delicate and there are no other people around. Just walk around in a circle, but don¡¯t go far, try not to go out of 50 meters, so that I know what you are doing, if you go too far, I¡¯m afraid there will be danger around, here we just came in It¡¯s different. There are already human traces in many places here. The traces I¡¯m talking about are human corpses. People who can live to this stage have at least killed two or three people inside, so if If you go too far, it is likely to become food in their mouths. Don''t underestimate these people, they can do everything."


    Liu Ning knows that there are many good things around, but those things are nothing to him. They are just a few million yuan. If you are still in those things, then it seems that we are too bad. , It happened that this girl had nothing to do with her. Liu Ning had seen every move just now, so let this girl wander around. This girl, according to what Liu Ning said, took a few steps and looked back. , I was afraid that Liu Ning would disappear. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. If this girl is really here, it will not be of any benefit to him. Liu Ning may leave at any time. He must follow up. Liu Ning can do it, letting him live in such an environment is simply killing him.


    After Liu Ning finished all the things, more than three minutes passed. Girl Cheng was digging for a herbal medicine, but she saw Liu Ning stand up and immediately gave up what she was holding, and then quickly returned. Where Liu Ning is, this girl also knows exactly what''s going on. If Liu Ning really left, then she would be almost like a corpse, so she had to run here before Liu Ning left and treat herself. Said it was a big thing. Liu Ning smiled and nodded, but instead of taking off immediately, he took the girl to another place, where there was a corpse lying there. It seems that I don¡¯t know how many years. It should have been left here the last time, and there are still some things that I can''t appreciate, but this girl should be extremely in need.

 Chapter 1233： Find baby

    "Go over to see if there are any useful things on his body. If there are useful things, just pick them up. These things are now unowned, so the most important thing is. Several pieces of equipment have been taken away, but the rest are not cheap things. Wearing on your body can also provide a lot of protection. At this point, you have to have an awareness, although it is It was taken from a dead person, but you have no grudges with these things, and we are not murdering people, we are just picking them from other people¡¯s hands. I think your equipment is not as good as this guy¡¯s equipment. If you continue to go inside, I may not be able to be by your side at any time. You must have the ability to save your life."


    What Liu Ning said is that there is nothing wrong with it. If you rely entirely on yourself, then this time you come in, it will be useless. Liu Ning wants this girl to have the ability to fight on her own, because Liu Ning has already decided. In all respects, this girl is a very sensible person, and she will never cause trouble to Liu Ning. There is no problem with human nature. After going out, Liu Ning was going to let this girl join her. At that time You can also be a good helper for yourself, so in the process, you have to let him experience it. If you are not careful enough, you may lose your life at any time. These defenses are crucial, and it is better to strengthen them a little bit.


    After a while, Cheng Luan had almost done all these things, but this girl didn''t put it on her own body, but placed all of them in front of Liu Ning. In fact, this girl did a very good job. , If you change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid no one will do it. They will put it on their own body, or put it directly in the storage space, but this girl did not choose to do this, which made Liu Ning¡¯s I feel very comfortable in my heart. At least she is a girl who knows the rules very well. She didn''t say that she would forget righteousness. People also understand how these things come from. Therefore, Liu Ning must be explained. Liu Ning is also happy. Nodded, the meaning is very obvious, you just hold it yourself, we don''t have so many rules here.


    "You don¡¯t need to do this in the future. As long as it¡¯s me and you are holding something, you can just pretend it. If you ask me for anything, then I¡¯m afraid you have more things to do in the future. Go, these things are of no use to me. Even if I hold them myself, it is impossible to play their role. The things on my body are much better than these things. You can hold these things by yourself. It¡¯s a very big improvement. You can see that your equipment is not so good. In this environment, if you don¡¯t have better equipment, it¡¯s not a good thing for you, so try to put these things I''m all ready. If there is something wrong, you can tell me about it. Don''t make your own decisions."


    Liu Ning also didn''t want to cause any trouble in the future, so I told this girl very clearly. No matter what you think in your heart, some things may have some countermeasures, such as some people poisoning their equipment. Yes, this is how they don¡¯t want others to be able to use their own equipment. These people¡¯s ideas are also very correct. If someone kills themselves and takes the equipment, then they will also face the crusade against these toxins. Liu Ning also feels very good about the matter. This can also effectively deter some people from killing and taking away their equipment. Have you come here to let you kill?


    Let you discover some good things in the ancient ruins instead of letting you kill people here. This can also teach those people some lessons and let them know that there will be no pie in the sky.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s inner concern, this girl Chen was really grateful, but she also let him know a new aspect, that is Liu Ning, although she doesn¡¯t say it, she has very strong control. If something is in charge by yourself, it will not only make Liu Ning unhappy, but may even cause a heavy loss to himself. For example, if there is any toxin on it, it will be a very terrible thing for myself. Fortunately, we They are still doing a very good job of this thing. This is considered to have gained Liu Ning¡¯s trust. In fact, they all understand that if there is no Liu Ning¡¯s trust, it will not be a good phenomenon in the future, and no one knows the future. What is the situation, and what we are doing now is still very good. This is also clear.


    For this kind of more obedient girl, Liu Ning is also very at ease in his heart. Now the most uncomfortable is his apprentice. That girl has been upright in everything she did since she was young, and even if she was fine, he would I will find a way to find something. Although I said a few more words before I came in, this girl also said that she had listened to it, but Liu Ning did not understand what the girl said. We know the situation of this girl best. Now, if you can listen to yourself completely, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t need to worry so much. Now I pray that nothing will happen to that girl. This is good for everyone. If something really happens, Liu Ning will not Mind the bloodbath of the entire ancient ruins, this is what those people think.


    When many people came in, their family elders had already confessed to them. Although there is no law or the like in the ancient ruins, but then again, if you do something very excessive, then you think Think about the final result. Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning will not pursue this matter with you. Basically, this is impossible. It can be seen from Liu Ning¡¯s growth trajectory that what Liu Ning does is not something others can tolerate. Yes, and if you do something against the people around him, then see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, try not to do such a thing. It is very useful for everyone. The good thing is, if you really do those things, it is a thing that cannot be undone. Blame yourself on your own losses.

 Chapter 1234： Disgusting person

    "Everyone, come here quickly. Come and see what I found. There is a beautiful girl here and there are so many good things around. We are really rich now. We didn''t find anything just now. Although these things are not very valuable, they are better than they are in quantity. If we take all these things away, this time we will be worthy of this trip. Although we have lost a lot just now, we can do well this time. Let me add that this woman is also pretty good. We can also enjoy it. It is a very good thing for us to be able to enjoy such things in such a place?


    I said little girl, what are you looking at?


    You should already be alone, it''s okay, just like your brothers. "


    While Miss Cheng was collecting things, who knew that a small group appeared around. The people in this small group had that kind of expression on their faces. The fool knew what was going on. When these guys were talking, they didn''t even think about it. Is there danger around, how can a woman survive in such an environment?


    It must have been protected by other people, but now these people did not expect that they were attracted by the things in front of them. These things are already pretending to be almost like a hill, and Liu Ning is behind these things. Lie down, so that you can recover your mental power more quickly. Who knows that these guys actually broke in. We didn¡¯t even think about offending anyone. You guys broke in by yourself, so don¡¯t blame us. You''re welcome.


    These guys are one by one, and now they are ready to act. Who knows that Liu Ning suddenly sat up, and looking at the expression on their faces, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. The little guy himself is about to make a fortune. And some people walked towards the city girl, thinking about taking advantage of this time. After all, some people are different, and some people are thinking about certain things. They also think that money is different from women. But it¡¯s a pity that when they saw Liu Ning, they knew what a stupid thing they had done. If they could take a good look around, I¡¯m afraid there would be no next thing. They all know the people who are in the rankings. Among all the rankings, Liu Ning is the least able to provoke, but they provoke them.


    "It turned out to be Mr LAU. We didn¡¯t know that Mr LAU was here. We were just joking just now. We saw a person standing here to see if there is any help here, so we came from where we were. I didn''t even think about what to do. Please don''t get me wrong, Mr. Liu. We are just passing by here. If nothing happens, we won''t be bothering here. Can we leave this place?


    We are really not what we showed just now. Please Mr. Liu to give us a chance. Among the ancient ruins, we have also worked so hard to come in. If we die here like this, it will be for our family. The loss is very big, please Mr. Liu to spare us, we will never dare to again. "


    When this guy just started thinking about being able to quibble in the past, but the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face hasn¡¯t changed at all. If you want to rely on this three-inch tongue to get past, it seems absolutely impossible now. How could Liu Ning let you pass by?


    I heard it clearly just now, you guys are going to kill people and make money. If you don¡¯t know what you guys are doing, then we will be in the world for nothing, and Liu Ning is not in this world. I just came out and saw a lot of things when I was in the wild, but I don¡¯t want to care about those things. Now it¡¯s better. You guys are getting too much, and you see a little girl standing there and you¡¯re going to rob. Since this is the case, I must teach you a lesson.


    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. You also know what rules are emphasized in the ancient ruins. Although the above has been repeated, telling us that these people must unite, but from what you just said, I really I don¡¯t know how you want to unite with me, so I don¡¯t need to say more about some things. I blame you for meeting me. In fact, you are not wronged if I were not here, then this little girl. What kind of ending is it?


    You people should be able to tell me completely. From your expressions just now, I can see that you will never let him go. When you see money, just say you see money. Don¡¯t pack yourself. It¡¯s so good, it¡¯s no good for you. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, a blade on the ground flew up. I don¡¯t know how long this blade has been stored here. It seems that no one wants to hold it after it is damaged. If it is sold for money. , It can also be sold for more than 10 million. Although it is a lost weapon, because the level of it was very high, if it is properly repaired, it can be maintained for a period of time. Unfortunately, the people here are all No one likes this kind of thing with a high-sightedness, and these four people did not expect that they might die here. They are all very powerful. They have already robbed two teams after entering, so even Liu If you would rather kill them, they would be good enough. Who would let them do the wrong thing first?


    The guy who spoke just now should be the captain. At this moment, this guy¡¯s arteries have been cut, and the whole person is spraying his own blood. All the people around him are so scared that they all kneel down. They don¡¯t know how to ask. I have to forgive Liu Ning, because they are the makers of this rule. They have been preaching that the weak and the strong eat the weak. If your strength is not strong enough, you can only be killed in the ancient ruins. They have also done it in all the teams. In a ranking, they are indeed much better than the other teams, but then again, in this state, no matter what your situation is, can you be better than the first person in the ancient ruins?


    People''s strength is placed here, but you don''t have that ability at all. Everyone can see this.

 Chapter 1235： Spread terror

    These people all knelt on the ground and kowtowed their heads vigorously. They did not expect that they could be arrogant and domineering five minutes ago. They also wanted to decide the life and death of others, and even one guy wanted to have a good time on this land, but very Soon this guy couldn''t say anything, because Liu Ning had already started to work on the second person, so the remaining two people ran away quickly. They hoped that Liu Ning would not have to catch up with them, so they would To be able to escape from birth and survive among the ancient ruins is everyone¡¯s first goal. Their original first goal is not like this. They want to make a fortune here, but these 5 people are not considered to be What kind of people, put them in a group, that is really to take care of them, but when you die, you [yanyuhongchen novel www.yyhc.info] are also dead together.


    Faced with these guys who are about to escape, Liu Ning has no mercy. You guys are not good people. After entering the ancient ruins, you still don¡¯t know how many wrong things you have done. Look at the equipment on your body. It can be seen that if individuals order equipment, it is impossible to make their own equipment like this. They have all kinds of things on them. That can only show one problem, that is, these people stole the equipment before. A lot of equipment, it should be said that it is more appropriate to grab a lot of equipment. After you came in, you did not idle and massacred the people inside. Now that you kill you is to avenge those people. You can''t be the dead. You Enjoy yourself here, the way of heaven is reincarnation, who will God spare?


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Ms. Cheng watched all this nervously. Before, I just felt that Liu Ning was very powerful when killing the beasts. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this when slaughtering these humans now. Although these humans are a bit too much, but for this girl In other words, there is no such thing as seen outside, and there is also a legal society outside. How can such things happen at any time?


    But this girl is also slowly telling herself that she must not have any kind heart. If Liu Ning were not here just now, what would be the result of herself?


    The whole body will be robbed and cleaned by these guys. Of course, this is not what I fear most. I found these things by myself. The disgusting things that guy said are what I fear most.


    "Go and take all the valuable things from them and put them in this storage space. I know you don¡¯t have so much storage space. 10% of these things belong to you, and they are all Aristocratic children, the things on your body are very old. In addition, there are some things you have to investigate. If there are detectors inside, you should know how to deal with them. I don¡¯t need to teach you these things. One of the criteria for survival in the wild, you should have lived in the wild for some time. If you can¡¯t even do this, then you are really a failure. The ancient ruins are a huge wild, but the danger here. Bigger also means more opportunities, just look at what they have."


    After entering the ancient ruins, this is a world where the weak and the strong. Either you are killed by others or others are killed by you. This is a truth that has remained unchanged for many years. If you don''t even know this, then don''t I am stuck in this kind of place, because you are really not suitable for it. Liu Ning continues to recover his own things. Ms. Cheng looks at the things on these people. Although there is still blood on some things, it is also I have to hold back my nausea and take it down, because all these things are priceless. Any treasure can be worth more than 100 billion yuan, or even more than one trillion yuan. These people are not weak, they They are all children of the family, and the family puts some good things on them before they come in, which is like an investment.


    At this time Liu Ning also understood a truth, why are there so many treasures in the ancient ruins?


    Some treasures are indeed left by those people in ancient times. They can make many treasures, but other treasures have nothing to do with those people. This is what these people who come in every year are left behind, just like these people just now. Similarly, after Liu Ning kills them, he can get all the things on them, but there are some things that are thrown here and they are not needed. These things can attract other people to come, and when other people fight here, they lose. The good things on the person will also be given to other people. This is the charm of the ancient ruins. New people come in every year, which means that new treasures are born every year. This is the real ancient ruins. ability.


    After thinking about this, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. He thought the things here were from the ancient times. Indeed, it was introduced on the Internet. But the treasures of the ancient times are limited. Maybe there are still so many good things for so many years, so the things in these people are very well filled in. After figuring this out, Liu Ning smiled helplessly. The Human Council really does propaganda. Those who come in understand very well that there are not many things in the real ancient times, but there are many things in modern people. As long as you can seize the opportunity, there will still be a lot of gains after entering, but it depends on you. How is this person, if it can really hold it, that would be a good result.


    Liu Ning didn''t really appreciate those things, but this girl Chen was different. He came from a huge gathering spot in the capital. How powerful is this gathering spot?


    Wei Xiong¡¯s current gathering point is also very good, but if compared with other people¡¯s, it can be said to be insignificant. Now the specific point of feeding the bear can be regarded as the third-level specific point. A population of 200,000, but if compared with others, they don¡¯t even have a tenth of their strength. They are in the capital and are much stronger than small cities like ours, but this girl is unwilling to continue there. I stayed there, because the son who was in control of there was interested in him. If he disagrees, he might not be able to stay there. This is also a reason for coming to the ancient ruins.

 Chapter 1236： Ms. Cheng

    However, Miss Chen is also a very affectionate person. She knows that it is not easy to raise herself at that gathering spot, so this time she also wants to get some more things back. She has also spent a lot of money on specific points over the years, so she hopes I can give them some compensation this time. If I can make up for all my expenses over the years, it would be an explanation for this specific point, but if I can¡¯t make up for it, I will leave there resolutely, because Pursuing love is what I need. If I stay there because of gratitude, I may not forgive myself for the rest of my life. This is what this girl wants to do. Of course, these things are not what Liu Ning knows. Everyone has everybody¡¯s story, don¡¯t we understand it all?


    "If you are almost ready, go to the right and take a look. There is a guy who is running away. That guy''s combat effectiveness has almost dropped, and at most half of his combat effectiveness. How about you try that guy in the past, you Compared with him, it should be similar. If you want to follow me in the future, you have to see how strong you are. If you are really capable, I don¡¯t mind if you eat with me in the future, but if If you don¡¯t have the ability, then after the ancient ruins are unlocked, we will all go our separate ways. At that time, no one will say anything else. This is what I want to tell you now, just treat it as an exam. You take out all of your own strength, and I will also see how your explosive power is, is it suitable for me to be a subordinate?"


    Hearing Liu Ning''s words, the girl''s heart was really happy, and she finally had an opportunity. Although I don''t know what Liu Ning really means, if Liu Ning can be attracted to it, of course it''s just watching I don¡¯t mean that I am interested in my own abilities, so I can leave that gathering spot with dignity, and the pressure on myself can be relieved. I originally thought that if I don¡¯t give enough things, It is very likely that I will not let myself leave. Now that we have Liu Ning¡¯s words, we don¡¯t need to worry so much. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s appeal is still very strong. I haven¡¯t seen those people just read it. What kind of expression is Liu Ning?


    They dare not even say a word, no matter how powerful their gathering point is in the capital, they dare not confront Liu Ning.


    After meeting, I thought it was a human being. Who knew this was a fierce beast. Thinking about it, I would understand. In Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, there is only the word creature, and it doesn¡¯t say whether a fierce beast is a human being. Liu Ning¡¯s eyes are all the same, as long as they distinguish their combat effectiveness. In places like ancient ruins, if you are truly capable, you don¡¯t need to put anything in your eyes, and everything is fine. The solution, if your strength is not strong enough, even if you classify all things very correctly, what use is there in the end?


    In the end, if there is no way to solve it, it is of no use. For this girl, it is also understandable. A strong person can do everything.


    If you look at it from outside, the fighting level of this fierce beast is at the warrior level at most, but you have to look at the surroundings. Because of the increase in pressure around you, the fierce beast of the warrior level can also perform better. High-level combat power, if you are not careful, there will be nothing good in the end, so Liu Ning does not want such a thing to happen. Liu Ning asks this girl to deal with such a beast alone. It is indeed a little more difficult. , But Liu Ning also wants to see how this girl¡¯s combat and reaction capabilities are. Of course, Liu Ning will never have life problems around him. It depends on whether you can do your best. This is also very important. His subordinates should have this ability, otherwise, what are they doing?


    Should we keep these wastes for nothing?


    We don''t have this idea.


    After the battle began, Liu Ning immediately discovered some problems. Although this girl carried some treasures, such as a magic weapon that could increase the speed by 30%, other things were really not good. Liu Ning was a little bit at this time. Doubt, what is going on with this specific point?


    Ordinarily, there can be a shortlisted person in this situation. The whole gathering point should be given a lot of good things. But now this situation is completely different. Apart from the magic weapon, other things are basically useless. Liu Ning soon wanted to understand this, because they were unwilling to invest in this girl, so they took out a magic weapon to increase the speed by 30%, so that it can be justified for others, and I will pay when the girl returns. You have to get reimbursed.


    After understanding this, Liu Ning felt that their organization was too much. When you need to save your lives, you don¡¯t give people some good equipment, just thinking about what benefits you can get after you go out. Such an organization is really too much, but then again, for their organizations, it is impossible to give things to other people casually. It should be given to the children of the upper class. There are such things everywhere in this world, but their approach is indeed too bad. Just look at the equipment on this girl. If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Ning just now to give some equipment, I¡¯m afraid this girl still needs it now. Wearing C-level equipment, what use is this equipment in the ancient ruins?


    The first contact between the two parties came to fruition soon. Liu Ning¡¯s system gave a very real judgment. This girl took out her weapon, which was a very sharp short knife. Don¡¯t look at the length of this thing, but It was also very powerful. After the two sides had contacted, there was basically no damage on both sides, but after a few seconds, a hole appeared in the body of the beast, and the system also prompted a sound, the beast''s combat effectiveness decreased. By 10%, the battle just now was very effective. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t say anything. How could he attack that place if he replaced him?


    This attack technique is the same as when he was outside in the early days. After so much experience, of course, he knew where the weakness of the fierce beast was. It seemed that this girl hadn''t gone out to experience it before.

 Chapter 1237： Different battles

    After the first collision, sales also have their own IQs. In fact, they don¡¯t come out in normal times, but this time is different from before. A large number of humans come in at this time of year, and this is also inside. When these fierce beasts are happiest, because at this time they can also improve their food. Among all the dead humans, about 30% are killed by them, and the others will kill 40% of their numbers, so These fierce beasts are at a disadvantage here, especially when they see a small team, they will swarm up, and they can also exercise their experience of fighting with humans, such as this second collision. , And soon be able to show the respect of the other party.


    It turned out that this guy just rushed forward based on his experience in fighting other beasts and wanted to cut the opponent with his own claws, but the other side was not a beast, and when he was fighting another beast. , Your own claws are definitely very useful, because the other party is also bulky, as long as you can wear fast enough, you can tear the other party before the other party¡¯s claws tear yourself apart. This is also their most common one. This kind of fighting style, but the human body is really too small. If we continue to continue this kind of fighting style, it will be of no benefit to them, so they can only fail, but after the last loss After that, this guy also learned how to behave during this battle. Instead of going to head-on the short knife, he chose to use his claws to jam the short knife.


    Liu Ning was sweating in his heart at this moment. For a woman, she must rely on weapons in such an environment. If they rely on other things, I am afraid that there will be no such good results, because Their stamina is not very good, so if they are fighting and fighting, they will definitely not be able to catch up with those men, so they can only rely on some harder things, such as the short knife they used just now, but now this short knife is being stuck by the beast. Live, this is not a good thing. If he can be pulled out, of course he can give the opponent a fatal blow. If he can''t pull out, his strongest attack power will end here. It may be necessary for Liu Ning to stand up and end the scene, or else he would receive a corpse. Such things often happened before.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s surprise, this girl came with a dart. It turns out that this girl also has a unique skill. Using a short knife just now is just to fool others. In fact, her ability is to use darts exclusively. Liu Ning is also a master of darts. Liu Ning copied the magical powers of Snap Fingers, so in this respect, it can be seen that this girl is naturally quite different from herself, but compared with the big master at the time, it is really much more powerful, and it is also true. Because of this, this girl caused a lot of damage to the beast, and its combat effectiveness has dropped by more than 20%. Now that she has shown her own housekeeping skills, there is nothing left to say. Now this girl is everywhere. Flee, then patrol the streets to launch hidden weapons at the opponent, using this method to grind the opponent to death.


    This method does not mean that it is impossible, but under certain conditions, this method cannot be quickly killed. If there are other enemies around, this method is a very dumb method for him. If you haven¡¯t killed the beast, you may have been attacked by others, but now this situation is the most suitable. Liu Ning is standing by, regardless of whether it is other beasts or other humans. It¡¯s changed, unless their brains are faulty, if they really want to come over, they can also know what their situation is. In this state, these guys are doing very well, and it is precisely because of this. , When something can happen, everyone sees it very clearly and can put it to an end.


    It¡¯s just that before Liu Ning¡¯s praise, when the fierce beast was hit, Liu Ning realized that this girl had another ability. It turned out that all the darts had been poisoned. Liu Ning was really not. I know what to say. Both of the abilities of this girl have something to do with me. We are also masters in this area, but compared with this girl, I am afraid that there are many inferior things, because Liu Ning uses all his own Skills, this girl is relying on external space to improve her offensive ability, so people have to put in more effort than Liu Ning, if Liu Ning wants to poison her, she can use her hand at any time, but People can have to prepare a lot of time, and they have to do all kinds of calculations. If they are slightly wrong, they will cause trouble.


    Liu Ning is very clear about toxins, and he is also a very powerful expert. Liu Ning can estimate that the toxins prepared by this girl are also quite powerful. Otherwise, it would not be possible to end the battle so quickly. , Although this fierce beast has the strength of the warlord, it only has the strength of the warlord under such circumstances. If it is outside, this guy is at most warrior-level, so when the poison invades , This guy has no other capabilities at all. It can only be honestly invaded by toxins. A warrior-level fierce beast can''t withstand the attack of toxins, so less than a minute later, this guy is already lying down. On the ground, this girl can be considered a victory in the first battle, and her face is very happy.


    The people who can enter the ancient ruins are basically the best in their own city. If they do not reach that level, they will be of no use after entering. The time for this girl to enter is not short, and can be in this situation Let yourself live to victory, that is also the first victory. For these senior personnel, there are not many people who can prove their strength outside, so they must have some calculations to prove them here. The strength of, that is a very awesome thing. This is the situation now. Their strength is extremely strong. It seems that if they can operate well, they will definitely be able to advance by leaps and bounds in the future. As for how far they can develop in the future, It depends on how Liu Ning should be trained. After all, it is Liu Ning''s people now.

 Chapter 1238： Lack of subordinates

    After killing the fierce beast, the girl looked at Liu Ning timidly. She didn''t know what to say in her heart. Although she had already won, our speed was really nothing compared to Liu Ning''s speed. What? He also knows that there is no way to compare with Liu Ning, but at this moment, after all, he belongs to Liu Ning''s subordinates. If he does not meet Liu Ning''s requirements, everything that he said before is probably not true. To be able to eat under Liu Ning¡¯s hands, then you must have a certain ability. At their level, is it really lacking of people?


    As long as they are willing, maybe many God of War level powerhouses will be under their hands, just for Liu Ning to be able to provide them with good resources, so he doesn''t have the slightest advantage compared with those people.


    "What you did just now is very good. Although I am not a very good commenter, I can say a few words to you. When you first started fighting, you must be clear about the weakness of this beast. Don''t attack those places where there is no weakness, because your physical strength is very limited, and in such an environment, I just watched for you, so other things.


    The other fierce beasts did not come. If you were in other circumstances, I am afraid you would be dead now. Don¡¯t think they can¡¯t do it. As long as they want to do this, they can do anything. It can be done, so you must understand at this point that some things must be done well, otherwise there will never be good results in the future. "


    Liu Ning just said a few words casually. In fact, Liu Ning is still very satisfied with this subordinate. He can meet his own standards in all aspects. If he adjusts a little later, he can definitely be like Ma Wang¡¯s like a person, even It¡¯s even stronger than Ma Wang¡¯s scary. Because this girl has great potential, Ma Wang was still trained by the Ma family. Without the Ma¡¯s large resources, Ma Wang would not have grown to this level. It¡¯s not easy to be able to achieve this level. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning admires this girl very much. He has a replication system, but they have developed to this step completely relying on their own potential. Whoever wins is stronger, and it can be seen from this that people have put in much more effort than themselves.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning continued to walk in with this girl. Just after entering the second floor, Liu Ning realized that he might not be able to fly for a long time because the pressure on the second floor would be even greater. , The sky in this area is completely yellow. The sky just now was very normal. After entering this layer, this girl showed a little uncomfortable. After all, all the people who can get here are real masters. If the strength is not strong enough, it is very difficult to breathe here, so there are a lot of people who die at this level, and many people live on the outside level. They didn¡¯t expect to come inside because they knew they were. They couldn''t bear the situation inside, and it wouldn''t do any good for them to come in. This was one of the reasons why they didn''t come in.


    Although walking will slow down a part of your speed, you will have some gains if you don¡¯t. For example, you can¡¯t lose the babies around you. If you want to take them all away, now is a very good time to fly in the sky. , Can only be taken away selectively. If the value is not high, Liu Ning will not fly down from the sky. That looks too wasteful of time, but now it¡¯s completely different. Liu Ning can totally do it. I just pretended to be in the past. After the initial panic, Liu Ning can be considered as wanting to go. Since he can''t get past quickly, it can only be based on luck. It also gives this girl a sufficient test. If it is true If something happens, it''s a big deal to kill these people.


    The current situation of Zhao Lele is really not so good. After entering here, this girl separated from his team, because his team didn''t have much ability, and many people in his team wanted to get something from him. It is a very dangerous thing to follow a team like this. I don¡¯t know when I am going to kill myself, so Zhao Lele still goes out by himself. Zhao Wudi has given a lot of treasures, plus this girl still has it. There are some capabilities, so there are not many people who dare to provoke. Liu Ning has already spoken out before. If anyone dares to hurt his apprentice, he will have to pay the price of blood, so the major families have already Those who have told them, try not to provoke this girl, it''s not worth it.


    Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is not a joke, plus the lunatic Zhao Wudi, so there is no legal restriction, but if you really do this, you can guarantee that all the news will be Is it blocked?


    If you can guarantee it, then this thing can be done completely, but if you can¡¯t guarantee it, then this thing can kill people. Once a little news comes out, it will be very fatal for everyone. Don¡¯t think that these people don¡¯t know anything. If the news comes out, Liu Ning¡¯s temper and Zhao Wudi¡¯s bereavement make it hard to imagine what they can do. They are likely to be Uprooting the whole family, no matter what your situation is, will people care so much if they die?


    For the average team, people like Zhao Lele are still very strong. If they can solve it all at once, it is naturally very good, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then you can bring disaster to yourself and enter here. People at can basically find their information, even if Zhao Lele doesn¡¯t know them now, if he remembers his voice and appearance, he can easily find it out after returning. You¡¯ve bullied Zhao now, and it feels good. , But if you wait for everyone to go out, if someone bullies you, the feeling will be even more fun. It depends on whether you can make it through. If you can¡¯t make it through, he won¡¯t be able to talk about some things. You have brought endless disasters to your own family, and it is hard to say when it will pass.

 Chapter 1239： Dare not move this girl

    For ordinary teams, of course, there is no such ability to do what Zhao Lele has done, but for some relatively strong teams, that may be another result. Such relatively strong teams can completely solve Zhao Lele, such as Speaking of the team in front of them, they have been searching internally for a long time, but they have no choice but to find nothing. If this continues, their combat effectiveness will be wasted. Fortunately, they encountered Zhao at this time. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck to them, but they understand one thing. If you let this go, it¡¯s likely that the next day will be so boring, so they are ready to take a risk. They glanced at each other and immediately understood what to do.


    The usefulness of Zhao Lele lies in two aspects. One aspect is to threaten Liu Ning, and the other aspect is the stuff of this girl. Obviously these people did not think of the first aspect. In fact, no one wanted to do the first aspect. Unless it is a very powerful one, how powerful is it?


    If you are the heir of the four major families, then you can do this. If you don¡¯t have such capabilities, then it¡¯s best not to do such things, because Liu Ning¡¯s ability to retaliate is super strong and always available. It may lift your family up. Only at the level of the four major families can you be able to maintain this kind of life. Therefore, everyone here knows very well that the treasure of Zhao Lele is also a huge gain. Satisfied, I dare not even think about the others.


    The reason why this team would act on Zhao Lele was not only because of coveting the good things on her, but also because of the feast with Zhao Wudi before. This is the **** White family. This family is with Zhao Wudi up and down. I can¡¯t make it, so when I met Zhao Le at this time, they hoped to be able to return to this girl. Anyway, there is no evidence at that time. It is impossible for anyone to talk about this. If someone talks about it. , That is equivalent to handing over their own life, so they think that the confidentiality of this matter is still very strong. If they did not encounter it, then they can only say that the girl¡¯s luck is better, but now both parties have met Once it''s on, then there is nothing to say, just solve this girl, we can be considered to be able to gain a fortune.


    Zhao Lele¡¯s skills are still good. At the beginning of the battle, while these people were still talking nonsense, Zhao Lele went up and injured the opponent¡¯s deputy captain. This is also the best way to fight. When the enemy is strong and we are weak, I quickly wound the enemy, and then ran away quickly. With some magic weapons on his body, Zhao Lele ran very fast, but unfortunately he was still caught by these people. If you can avoid it, then your luck is really great. In this state, there is no other way out except for a deadly battle. Don¡¯t think about scaring the opponent, because since the opponent dares to make a move, Then it is absolutely impossible to care about such things, they can do everything.


    In fact, at the very beginning, they made their own plans. They also knew how to do this. They thought about doing everything well. When they did these things, they already I know what to do. Either collect treasures from the ancient ruins, or rob these people. That¡¯s how they look for them along the way. If there are good things underground, they naturally dig and leave. If there is nothing good, they will put these good things here, and then ask the people around them. Of course, the simple one is to ask, and the complicated one is to kill others. They also do this. I''ve done it many times, and I met my enemy here again. If I didn''t make a move, it would really make people unbelievable.


    Zhao Lele is like a huge humanoid treasure house. Everyone knows this very well. Everyone knows the reputation of Zhao Wudi. The young ones are already well-known in the human society. Things are very powerful. If they didn¡¯t get Zhao Lele some life-saving magic weapon, they would not believe it. If these things are brought to the market, everything can cause the looting of those who are strong at the God of War. I know that those guys also want to be richer, but they usually have too few ways to make money, and they are not on the same level as Zhao Wudi, so if Zhao Lele is robbed, this trip to the ancient ruins It''s over, we don''t want the rest of the baby.


    Five people stood in five directions. They had already suffered a big loss when they were fighting just now. They thought they could catch Zhao Lele, but unexpectedly, there would be no such situation. This girl fled. The speed is too fast. They should be equipped with such magic weapons. If they are not strong enough, I am afraid they will fail soon. Although the deputy captain is seriously injured, he is on the side of defense at this moment. It is an abyss. Even if he is not defending here, Zhao Lele will never come here. To come here is equivalent to choosing death, so he stands here to meet the scene. Other talents It is the most important combatant this time. Everyone is now looking at what kind of method they are using, trying to catch people without harming the baby.


    "Everyone can see clearly. This time we have no retreat. Since we have offended this girl like this, it is absolutely impossible for us to think about it. How strong is this girl behind? Strength, I believe you know better than me, so in this state, it¡¯s best for everyone to make their own choices. If you can make it, then it¡¯s naturally the best. If you can¡¯t make it, it¡¯s only It can be honest. For the current situation, you know better than I am. Once the news is leaked, everyone will not have a good life. After going out, they will retaliate against us frantically. In this case, all we want is the treasure on him. As for people, they don¡¯t need it at all. You can see it very clearly."

 Chapter 1240： Cave

    These guys are not stupid. Seeing that things have become like this, even if they want to avoid the past, they have to do things to the end, otherwise the previous efforts will be useless. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, these people knew better than anyone that they had already embarked on a path of no return. At this moment, Zhao Lele also regretted a bit. He had known that he was not so arrogant before, but There is no regret medicine in this world. If you want to escape in the first place, you may be able to run away. Now that you are caught in their attack, I am afraid it will not be so easy. However, Zhao Lele did not think about admitting defeat. He is not a person who can admit defeat, so he has considered this aspect very well. What if he fights with them?


    Zhao Lele was lucky at this time. Fortunately, there is a cave on the surrounding hillside, so this girl can run into the cave and hide first. If there is no such cave, I am afraid these people will not give themselves any chance. They are very good. Maybe they killed themselves a long time ago. You must know that these people are all determined to die, so Zhao Lele is relatively lucky now. No one dares to rush in first. It is also because Zhao Lele is very capable. If he rushes in first If it is true, I am afraid that Zhao Lele will be able to kill the first person, regardless of what they said very well, but if it is time to sacrifice, I am afraid no one will do it. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Lele is still Can buy a little time, if the time is long, there is really no way.


    These guys are not fools either. Seeing that they are not able to get Zhao Lele out, so they lit heavy smoke at the door. This is the best method at this time. Although this method is relatively old, I have to say This method is indeed very easy to use. No matter what Zhao Lele is in, as long as we can hold on to this point, this girl can¡¯t hold on to it. Although there are other outlets inside, this should be a no-brainer. What a big cave, you can see by looking at the whole mountain. They have circled the whole mountain just now, and they haven¡¯t seen other obvious openings, so the smoke concentration inside will keep rising. If this girl suffers If you can''t, you will definitely come out inside, and then it''s time for us to do it, and you don''t need a dead person.


    When Zhao Lele saw the smoke coming in at the door, he immediately understood what was going on with these people, but this girl had nothing to be afraid of. He found a gas mask in his storage space. This storage space is the master. For himself, it contains almost everything. Li Tian specially found a planning team and asked them to buy a large number of things for himself. All of them were divided into two copies, one for himself, and the other. Zhao Lele holds the copy, so in such a situation, you can completely avoid the dense smoke outside. If those people want to get Zhao out in a short time, I am afraid that they will not have this hope, and the dense smoke will also go Those who go up to the sky are likely to bring people around. At that time, you don''t know who lives and who died.


    Li Tian also saw some smoke not far away at this time. In fact, the distance between the two people is not very far. If you are from the perspective of God, you know that the distance between the two people is not more than 10 kilometers at all, but it is a pity The thing is that neither of the two people is from the perspective of God, and there is no way to communicate in such a place, because all the technological equipment is malfunctioning, otherwise they can quickly get together after they come in. It is also a lot of people who can understand this truth, so it is impossible for anyone to join in it. Unless he has a situation like Li Tian, ??he is very fast and can find his friends as quickly as possible. Such people are better than others. Have a greater advantage, but once there are only a few such people?


    "Mr LAU spare my life, I don¡¯t dare anymore. I really don¡¯t know it¡¯s you. If I knew it was you, how could I have done such a stupid thing? You said I¡¯m not a fool, how could I feel Attack you?


    Mainly because we really had nothing just now, and we also encountered other people¡¯s blows. Seeing that we had nothing on our body, we wanted to get something. Unfortunately, we ran into you. Please Please, all these are some of the things we have just obtained, now they are all handed over to you, as long as they can spare our lives, we do not expect anything else, and we can give you a lot of money after we go out. As long as we can survive, we can accept any request. Please forgive us, Mr LAU, next time we will definitely not dare. "


    A guy wanted to sneak attack on Li Tian just now, but this guy didn¡¯t accomplish this. How powerful is Li Tian. If you want to sneak attack on him in this state, then you first look at yourself. How much patience you have, when you don¡¯t have this ability, if you dare to stretch out your grind claws, then it is purely a gift to others. After this guy sees that it is Li Tian, ??don¡¯t mention too much regret in his heart. All the valuable things were taken out. To be honest, this guy didn¡¯t have much on his body. Their squad had been broken up before, and all the things on his body were taken away by others, and he could escape a life. , This was because he was lucky. He didn''t expect that the luck didn''t last, and he actually met Li Tian.


    "Put away your rags, I ask you a word, have you ever met Zhao?"


    Li Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with such a guy. From the look of this guy, he knew that this guy was not very childish anymore. Under such circumstances, he would kneel to others. Is this what a strong person should do?


    If you are really a strong person, you can cut your head and shed blood, kneel to the sky and kneel to your parents. It is impossible to kneel to others casually, but at this moment this guy can''t control that much. What the guy wants is to be able to survive. As long as he can survive, what kind of things can be tolerated and what kinds of things can happen, so this guy doesn¡¯t care about all of this at all, it just depends on how he is going. Live it.

 Chapter 1241： Got a clue

    "We haven''t met your apprentice, and we also know what you mean. Think about our situation. After you come in, it''s too late to run for your life. How could there be a chance to pay attention to other people''s affairs?


    We also want to provide you with some clues, but unfortunately our ability is limited, but we can draw our route. In the entire ancient ruins, if there is no one on our route, you can run less There is a little way, so that we can also get a life. I hope you can spare us. In the ancient ruins, there are many things that we are not willing to do. If we don¡¯t do those things, then we can¡¯t do anything. To survive, we belong to a disadvantaged group in such a place. If we are really capable, who wants to rob others? "


    These two guys were very cowardly, but when Li Tian hesitated, these two guys actually jumped into the air. It seems that these two guys probably didn¡¯t tell the truth. When you meet such a person, Li Tian There is nothing to say. The two people also want to escape by jumping, so the two of them are Taobao in two directions. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t know what Li Tian¡¯s capabilities are, even if you two jump more. Gao, it¡¯s impossible to escape now. Li Tian seemed to have grown an invisible big hand. He caught these two men at once. The two men stopped in the sky. They never I have never tried such a weird situation. I didn''t wait for Li Tian to say anything. The two men fell from the sky, and they fell into a strange situation.


    "You two are really lies. Fortunately, I did not believe what you said. If you believe it, I am afraid you two will treat me as an idiot. If I read it correctly, you have so much. Bloodstains, this should be caused by the killing just now. If you describe you as a poor person, do you really think I will believe it?


    Where has this all arrived?


    This is no longer the periphery. If you don''t have the real ability, if you want to get to this place by begging all the way, then I also want to have this kind of treatment. Can you help me arrange it?


    If you still don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you, do you still want to enjoy the kind of thing just now?


    I can send you to the sky at any time. "


    Li Tian said with a smile, these two people were also a little dumbfounded at this time. They never thought that Li Tian would observe so meticulously. When they attacked Li Tian just now, they had already proceeded according to the established plan. If it were a sneak attack If it succeeds, then everyone will be happy. If the sneak attack is unsuccessful, then tell all the stories that have been made up. Generally speaking, no one will be embarrassed by them, and the things they bring out are the real everything, so that they can be It makes people feel more kind, so they can save their lives, and then go to other places to continue to kill people. That''s how it is in this. This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, and they will not remember other things, only Thinking about how to survive, how to get good things.


    These two guys are really very scared at this moment. I don¡¯t know what Li Tian will do to them, because they have all heard of Li Tian¡¯s personality. In this state, if you don¡¯t kill, if you don¡¯t have any real ability. In this case, they can¡¯t survive at all, so the two of them can only go on the road of indiscretion. Although they don¡¯t want to go this way, the question is how to survive if they don¡¯t take this way. ?


    There are no simple people who can come in. If you want to find some fools among this group of people, it is probably impossible. Looking at the appearance of these people around you, you will know that they are not only powerful, but also 10 Because of the aura of distribution, we have to use tricks to survive. Li Tian also knows what the situation is with these two people.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you here, and write down all your [biqugex.biz] routes for me, so that I will consider letting you die, but I can''t kill people in this way in the future. There are many ways for you to survive. You can find a place to hide. There is no need to build on the basis of killing others. You also want to be able to get out from here. You also know that there are many people waiting for you outside. But you also have to know that everyone here has a family, and maybe even the elite of the whole family. If you kill so many people, do you really think that the news will not spread after you go out?


    There is no impermeable wall in this world. It is best to think about your future and never cause yourself troubles you shouldn''t cause. "


    After Li Tian finished speaking, the two men immediately began to send pictures to Li Tian. For these two men, they never hoped that someone could let them go. I didn¡¯t expect Li Tian really didn¡¯t care about them, so the two of them also I drew a real picture and gave it to Li Tian. When the picture was finished, the two people also raised their hearts to their throats. On the one hand, they believed that Li Tian would let them go, and on the other hand, they also felt that Li Tian might kill others. , After all, in the ancient ruins, as long as your identity is exposed, other people around may know where you are. In case they spread the news, there may be many experts who come to make trouble. At that time It is not a good thing for Li Tian, ??so Li Tian sees this very clearly and must be resolved.


    At the beginning, Li Tian let these two guys get out. These two guys really didn''t dare to leave. They thought it was Li Tian''s want to catch. When the two of them were about to escape, Li Tian was likely to kill him. Yes, but I didn¡¯t expect that Li Tian didn¡¯t do this. Li Tian just looked around, and then took out his pistol and forced the two to leave. It¡¯s not that Li Tian is soft-hearted. It¡¯s really under this kind of living conditions. If you do this, you probably won¡¯t be able to survive. Moreover, these two people are not the kind of villain. They did it only when they were forced to do this. If they were really that kind of villain, I¡¯m afraid they The plan will be more complete, and it will never be the crappy plan in front of you. This kind of plan can be made by a fool.

 Chapter 1242： Unkind

    "Why do you look like this?


    Do you feel that I am a very strange person. Sometimes I have let go of many people''s lives, but sometimes I don''t want to let go of these people''s lives. Do you think I might have schizophrenia?


    Actually, I didn¡¯t think about it like this. The people in it are all human elites. If I kill them all, it will not do me any good, so in this state Just try to teach them some lessons. There are not many human beings. Although ancient ruins can give birth to a group of strong people, they will also bring huge casualties to humans. If I were in power, I would definitely take This place stopped, and changed to another way to make human progress. "


    Li Tian saw the doubt on the face of girl Cheng next to him, so he explained it a little bit. In fact, the girl was very quiet. From the beginning to now, she didn¡¯t say a word or did one more thing. People do things only when Li Tian opens his mouth. At other times, he can honestly be his follower, because this girl knows very well that in the current state, if you want to live, the most It¡¯s better not to open your mouth. If it doesn¡¯t look right, it¡¯s not a joke. Don¡¯t think that everyone in the world is surrounding you, especially the one next to you. Experts are not jokes, they may change their minds at any time. Once they change their minds, it is not so good for everyone.


    "There are some things I want to say. In fact, they should not be allowed to leave in the situation just now. We are getting smaller and smaller in the ancient ruins. Within this range, once our whereabouts are exposed, those people will definitely unite. Dealing with you, because they all understand very well that if they deal with you alone, I am afraid that there will be no good results, so it is impossible for those people to let you go, so can they not let them go, of course This is all your business. I just give you a suggestion. I also saw this paragraph on the Internet. In this ancient ruin, everyone regards you as the number one enemy. Once they discover your actions, those The people in the 2nd sequence will definitely unite. Haven''t you not found anyone yet?


    Can''t fight with them? "


    Thinking about 3 more, this girl still said these words, it is said that these words cannot be said, people are their own lifesavers, and they are their own captains, saying these things by themselves is the following crime, but if If you don¡¯t say these things, this girl will feel that she has done a lot of wrong things. After all, Li Tian is a very good person, and he is relying on the ancient ruins. If something happens to Li Tian, ??he will treat himself There is still no benefit. Don¡¯t think that the people around you are so kind. Once you fall into the clutches of those people, it¡¯s hard to imagine what it is like to be a girl. Robbery is just a basic operation. Things can be made up slowly.


    "I know all these things you said, but how do you know that I have another idea?


    In fact, my current ability has reached a peak. In this state, what I think is how to change this situation. If I can play against these people well, it may stimulate me to have another one. This kind of development, for some ordinary people, this idea of ??mine may be faulty, but I feel that this idea is still good. After all, there is no pursuit anymore. If you continue to sit on the top, it will treat me It will be a torment, it is very likely that there will be no possibility of improvement in the future, so in this state, I hope I can encounter some dangers, in such dangers, improve my own ability, and then go higher Peak. "


    If someone else talks like this, it must be a bit pretending, but Li Tian doesn¡¯t have this idea at all, because Li Tian does have such capabilities. If you don¡¯t believe it, it can only be said that there is a problem with your brain. In this state, if someone said that, 90% of people would think that their brains are faulty. Are you really that tough?


    If you are really that tough, you can do whatever you want, but now you simply don¡¯t have that ability, so in this state, if you still think about this, there is nothing for you. Because of this, when these things happened, this girl felt that Li Tian was truly terrible. It turned out that she had already taken all of this into her head, and she didn''t need to remind herself.


    Just when these two people had to say something, the two who had just ran back turned out to be back. What was the reason for them to run back?


    In fact, this is also very normal. Li Tian also encountered great danger here, and may die at any time, but in the end the two of them still escaped a life. Li Tian did not do anything to them, and now ran back to Li Tian. This can only explain one thing, that is, someone behind them is chasing them, and those people can kill them. After weighing the pros and cons, the two men came to Li Tian again. Li Tian just said They are great, but they didn''t do anything excessive, but those people are different. They really dare to kill, and they don''t care about what you people are like.


    Li Tian hadn''t spoken yet. Three more people appeared behind these two people. What made Li Tian feel strange is that after seeing Li Tian, ??these three people immediately gave up the prey they got, and then immediately He stepped back, Li Tian felt a little strange, even if he was shocked by his own power, the expressions on the faces of these three people betrayed them. They should have done something wrong, so when they met him, he felt that I was scared, otherwise it would never happen, so Li Tian didn¡¯t wait for them to react, and immediately rushed over, just because you people want to run away in my hands, it¡¯s just wishful thinking. Look at what your situation is, how can you run away in my hands?


    We are strong enough in this environment.

 Chapter 1243： found it

    Li Tian went back and inquired about the two people. The two guys immediately told Li Tian that after they left Li Tian, ??they saw someone set a fire in front of him. Under such circumstances, setting a fire is extremely fatal. , Unless your strength is strong enough, otherwise, you must not toss this kind of thing. Once you are seen by the people around, they can really kill you when they come over, and it is precisely because they saw this scene , So these two people were killed by them. Fortunately, the two of them still remember Li Tian''s position. They were lucky at this time. If Li Tian left, it would only be to blame them for no luck. Fortunately, Li When the sky appeared here, Li Tian suddenly thought of a possibility, maybe those people were setting fire to his apprentice.


    Li Tian didn¡¯t expect any problems at all. Before these people finished speaking, Li Tian flew over there immediately. At this time, he forgot to bring Miss Cheng with him. Fortunately, the distance was not very long. Yuan, this girl can go there by herself, and she is just as she thought. There is indeed a cave there. Although Li Tian doesn¡¯t know who is in the cave, he must go over and take a look at this time, no matter what you guys think. What are you going to do? If you don¡¯t go over and take a look at this situation, Li Tian would definitely be unwilling. When Li Tian flew down, Zhao Lele also rushed out of it. The concentration inside was too high, even if he was wearing a gas mask. If it is, there is no way to persist in it, so this girl can only rush out in order to prevent herself from being smoked.


    When this girl came out, she immediately fell into a melee. You big men went to deal with a little girl. I really don¡¯t know what you think in your head. Li Tian has already seen that it is his apprentice. , But Li Tian immediately concealed his figure. In this state, since he knew that this was his apprentice and also knew what the people around him were, he had to make this girl suffer a bit. As for whether Zhao Lele will be injured or not, this is by no means within Li Tian¡¯s consideration. It is already within the scope of our spiritual power. If we want to hurt this little girl, it¡¯s just a smash. I have lost my own sign, I am afraid I will not even have a face after going out. How could such a thing happen?


    So you have to be careful.


    Zhao Lele can still fight them in such a state with one enemy and four. This kind of apprentice is what Li Tian wants. It is definitely not looking for flowers in the greenhouse. If Zhao Lele surrenders in this state If this is the case, Li Tian will look down on his apprentice. Isn''t this situation still visible?


    If you don¡¯t fight hard, you may eventually become a plaything for these people, regardless of how powerful your father is when you are outside. In this state, if you are not a weapon yourself, I am afraid that no one can save you. Even if you surrender, when the ancient ruins are about to be opened, people like them will never keep you. They will definitely kill you and take your life for the first time.


    Zhao Lele¡¯s shoulders are already colored. In the previous battle, this girl did quite well. If she were replaced by someone else, she would definitely run away in this state, or she would adopt another combat method. But what Zhao Lele and them all adopted was an application model, and Li Tian could also see that Zhao Lele might feel that he would definitely not be able to rush out today, so he simply used all his housekeeping skills here, even if it was. If you die here, you must not let you people take advantage of it. This is a very staunch style of play. If it is not the last moment, I am afraid that no one will adopt such a style of play. Now Zhao Lele There is no other way. Even if you surrender yourself, you won''t have any good results in the end, so it''s better to use any method to protect yourself.


    When Zhao Lele was injured for the second time, it was impossible for Li Tian to be watching. The methods used by these guys were really despicable. They used the method of violent attacks. This is also the most common method used when there are too many people. , If the object you are facing is 10 points stronger, much stronger than you, you can use this method, but now it''s just a little girl, you have 4 big guys, although one of them is injured, But your combat effectiveness is still much more than that of the photo. Using this method in this state is really invincible. Zhao Lele slashed a man¡¯s arm and cut off his hand. Still wondering, how could this happen?


    He had enough time to escape just now.


    Suddenly Zhao Lele understood. At this time, the strong woman could not be found. Watching her master land not far away, she got into Li Tian''s arms, and then started crying hard, and the girl behind Cheng also After following up, these people around did not leave or stay. They just couldn¡¯t move, so they knew what was going on. When they saw Li Tian, ??they wanted to come back and leave here quickly. Thinking that Zhao Lele came out of the cave, and a big fish came out like this, they could not leave here, they had to kill Zhao Le before leaving, or they wouldn¡¯t have a good life after going out, so they chose Taking risks, they bet that Li Tian can''t come so quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Tian came so fast. These people have not yet understood what happened. Li Tian has already controlled all of them with mental power, so in this state, these guys are not even connected. They can¡¯t move. If they still want to escape, it¡¯s basically impossible. Based on the current situation, if they want to escape, they have to see if they have that. At least they have to break free of Li Tian¡¯s mental power first, let alone you people, even if the God of War level powerhouse is here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to break free of Li Tian¡¯s mental power, mainly because they don¡¯t have that ability, no matter what No matter how hard you work, you won''t be able to move at all in the end. Everyone can see that, even if you guys work hard, it''s useless.

 Chapter 1244： found it

    For Zhao Le, this is simply an irretrievable danger. If he continues to resist, I am afraid he cannot resist it. However, after Li Tian came, the situation here immediately changed dramatically. These people simply They are not Li Tian¡¯s opponents, so if Li Tian wants to understand them, it is still very easy. These guys lose their ability to reproduce in an instant. If they want to continue to struggle with Zhao Lele, they must first let themselves be mentally. After being freed from it, they have not encountered a spiritual teacher. Of course, they understand that these people have super attack power, so if they want to fight against these people, they don''t have any advantages. At this time, Zhao Lele is also a little envious. Your own master is really amazing. When can you reach the level of master?


    If you can reach this level, it would be pretty good for everyone, but there are some things that are not like this now, and some things can only depend on yourself. If there is no master, I still don''t know what the result is.


    Li Tian took out his pistol at this time, and all those who dared to escape were killed. Under Lao Tzu¡¯s hands, you still want to escape, and don¡¯t look at what your situation is. If it is true, let you run. If we fail, then we won''t go out and mess around in the future. Under such circumstances, let our enemy run away. How would people in the world think about it?


    So this kind of situation is absolutely impossible. At this time, Li Tian is really angry. You guys are very courageous. We have already told you in your free time. If someone dares to have trouble with my apprentice, Then you guys have to lose their heads. I didn¡¯t expect that you guys didn¡¯t even think about it and didn¡¯t take what we said as the same thing. Since that¡¯s the case, there is nothing to say. Now you guys Let''s confess here one by one, but even if you confess, it is useless. In order to let others understand our determination, we have to hold your heads and explain to them.


    After a few people were hit, Li Tian didn¡¯t have anything to say. You don¡¯t need to worry about them at this time. There is already blood coming out of them. There are so many fierce beasts in such a place, as long as it is the blood. Slowly spreading out, the smell of blood alone could kill them. Besides, all the things on their bodies had been taken away by Li Tian. Even if they wanted to treat their injuries, they could only The most primitive method is used. The most primitive method has no way to stop the **** smell from spreading, so once the beast finds them, these guys have no chance of survival, and they will even die in pain. Those fierce beasts don¡¯t kill you all at once. They haven¡¯t seen a human for a long time, so they have to play well. They will probably kill you bit by bit. Think about it. How to die, these guys felt extremely sad in their hearts, so these guys now wish that Li Tian shot them to death, so that they could not suffer so much pain.


    Originally, these guys were also arrogant and domineering. They believed that the route they took was very correct. As long as they could catch Zhao Lele, then Zhao Lele¡¯s large sum of money would be his own, and now they have not received a large sum of money. Li Tian¡¯s money was caught by Li Tian. This kind of thing is really surprising. If Li Tian is not caught, then they can live a good life, even if everything is here. No gain, these things on Zhao Lele can also make them go out and have an explanation. Now they can find a place to live a good cat. When the ancient ruins are unlocked, they can go out and enjoy life honestly. Of course, if these things leak out, maybe Zhao Wudi will find them, but after a few years, they can take these things out, and they all have extremely hidden bulk cargo channels. If people are killed, there is no other way to find them, so now they are truly overturned.


    Although Zhao Lele is injured at this moment, it is not very serious. After drinking a bottle of healing potions and healing potions, this girl is already alive, and there is no fatal injury, so there is nothing else, if If any fatal damage is left, it cannot be explained by killing those guys just now. Li Tian will surely uproot their entire family, and let you guys pay for it, Li Tian. It''s not an unreasonable person. In such a place, everyone has to fight for a certain amount of time. So there is no need to chase too rigorously for some things. But then again, if you are not sensible, Then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, so at this point, I still hope you people can understand that if you continue to do such things in the future, then don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless in doing things. Li Tian also thinks. It was promoted through these people, so they didn''t kill them.


    Li Tian can be sure that there must be someone hiding around. The disturbances just now were not small, and Li Tian shot again in this state. No one dared to make a fuss in such a place. Fear of attracting other fierce beasts. On the other hand, it is also afraid of attracting some terrible people. Those who dare to shoot in this state are some very powerful people. These people simply don''t care about the surrounding situation. , What trouble it will bring to themselves, what they think is that they can solve all of this, and it is precisely because of this, these talents are the most terrible, if you want to offend them, it is better to see clearly, if If you have the patience to offend them, then you will not be afraid of them. You will stand up early this time, but it is a pity that among the ancient ruins, not many people dare to offend Li Tian. Who gives Li Tian''s strength You have already risen to the number one position. You stand up with such a person and argue, do you think your own head is harder than others?


    If you don''t have this ability, you''d better close your mouth as soon as possible. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1245： so many

    "Your protective magic weapon is no longer available. It must have saved your life just now. If there is no protective magic weapon, based on their attack ability just now, I guess you would have been unable to hold on any longer. Otherwise, can you still live a life?


    It just so happens that I also got this thing. You should take it with you. Although you may follow me next time, if something happens, this thing can also help you resist an attack. Many things in this have exceeded my expectations. For example, I don¡¯t think these **** will do anything to you, but they can do anything. You can see from their current situation. If these guys are true If you want to do something to you, no kind of people can stop them, so sometimes you have to be vigilant. Don¡¯t think that I am by your side and careless. If you really wander in such a place, you All you pay is your life, even if I kill all of them, your life will not be recovered. "


    Li Tian took out a few magic weapons from his storage space, which made Zhao Lele dumbfounded. How could there be so many?


    My father told me that this kind of body protection is unique, and there is no such thing in other places. Li Tian gave two of them to Zhao Lele, and the other to the girl next to Cheng. This is already I took care of it very much. This thing is not a bargain outside. If it is really bought, this thing can reach a price of trillions. Girl Cheng can''t believe her eyes, how could Li Tian be so generous What?


    We are just getting to know each other. Although we say we want to follow you, we haven''t made any contribution. Do we have to give such good things in this state?


    It really makes people feel unbelievable. Zhao Lele is not depressed by this thing. Zhao Lele is depressed by another thing. He clearly said that there is only one magic weapon. Why are there so many out now?


    How did this work?


    Could it have been mass-produced at the beginning?


    This is normal for [biqugeso.me].


    After the delivery of this thing, Li Tian also felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he also knew what he did wrong just now. If Zhao Lele delves into this matter, there will definitely be many people to observe this matter, Li Tian I gave Zhao a look. Don¡¯t let the people next to me know what¡¯s going on. Although Ms. Cheng will be Li Tian¡¯s hand in the future, there are some secrets that cannot be known to others. Zhao Lele is a familiar person. And the relationship with oneself is inseparable, so knowing this thing is nothing great, if you let others know, it is really a terrible thing for yourself, Zhao Lele is also a cold and smart girl, even if it feels like this Something is wrong, but I can¡¯t say it at this moment. The master has given her a look just now, so Zhao Lele feels very happy. Although there is another girl beside the master, the master did not treat that girl. As my own, some things still depend on us, which makes this girl happy for a long time.


    Li Tian and the others cleaned up, and they were ready to leave this place. Now Li Tian is in a very happy mood. He was originally worried about what would happen to his apprentice, but there is nothing to worry about at the moment. Now Zhao Lele appears in Li completely. In front of Tian, ??although they have been bullied to a certain extent, these people are already here at the moment. They have to send some news when they are about to leave. Just now Li Tian made blood appear on them, and there are also blood around them. A lot of humans and fierce beasts are here. Li Tian has searched all the things on them. As for which family they belong to, this is not within our consideration, and we will never care about this matter. If you If you kill someone, you have to ask which family they belong to. It means that you want to have enemies with the whole family. Li Tian definitely didn''t mean that, so in this state, we have to do something well. , For example, let you guys fend for themselves, let you send a message to the people around you, let everyone around you know what the situation is.


    "You guys should be resting here almost too, so I have something to tell you about. I definitely want to take away the things on your body, but your body is still very useful. I will take care of it later. You are spinning in the air, shaking you out vigorously, you''d better call me a little louder, attract everyone around you, let them see what your ending is, you should know what I mean by doing this , I only have such an apprentice. If there is something wrong with my apprentice, I won¡¯t be able to explain it in the future. So in this state, you all give me honesty. If you don¡¯t wait for a while If you yell out loudly, don¡¯t blame me for the methods I use against you. In the sky, I can control you as much as I can make you yell out vigorously. The final result will be clearer for you, and I will see what you are. In any case, if it fails to make everyone fearful, it means that everything I have done today has failed."


    After Li Tian and the three of them were cleaned up, Li Tian put these guys in the air. The blood on their bodies was almost half clean, but at this moment they could still feel themselves rising into the air. They were very scared at the moment, but The next thing made them even more frightened, and the whole person shook crazily. If it were before, they would feel proud of having such a speed, but now no one dares to say anything because they know Li What God is doing is not to say that Li Tian wants to spare their lives, but to let everyone around him know through their mouths. If you dare to attack the people around me, then this is your result, if If you can bear the consequences, then you can do everything you can, and you can only blame my methods for not being fierce enough. If you don¡¯t have the patience, it is best to stay away from the people around me, otherwise, there will be no good results in the end. , You people will never survive. This is what Li Tian wants to express.

 Chapter 1246： aims

    Looking at these people¡¯s encounters in the sky, some people around them really feel shy. For them, many people regard Zhao Lele as their goal, but now these people don¡¯t even dare to let go. If you really choose Zhao Lele as your goal, then people like them can really feel it now. They should understand what Li Tian will turn them into. Everything now has shown that if they really want to do this, Then they are the ones flying in the sky. Many of these five people also know them, knowing that these people are still very powerful, but what is the result now?


    They can only shoot in the sky to play the role of flying characters, and they have to pass on this fear, so that all the people in the ancient ruins know that Li Tian is not a joke when doing this, if you want to try If you do, then see if you are strong enough, and don¡¯t tell us how your family is outside. Those things are of little use, and no one takes care of your family¡¯s affairs.


    Zhao Lele also waved her fist at those people. To be honest, since entering the ancient ruins, the whole person felt very uncomfortable after taking pictures. The main reason was that no one took care of herself. Under such circumstances , I always feel that all people can bring harm to themselves. In fact, this is also a very normal situation. Just look at the current situation and you can understand what it was like at the beginning. If these things can be done well, absolutely It can¡¯t be the way it is now, so Zhao Lele¡¯s heart is very helpless. If it can be changed, it will never be like this. Now the master has finally appeared, even in the ancient ruins, it is absolutely impossible. Someone thinks about themselves, unless these people don¡¯t want to live anymore, just look at these people in the sky and you¡¯ll understand, so this girl feels extremely relaxed, and becomes the same as outside, we can also ignore others here. Now, Li Tian didn''t know what to say about this girl''s expression.


    According to Li Tian¡¯s idea, Zhao Lele should be allowed to exercise well here. At least let him understand that even if he leaves us, he must live a good life. Now it¡¯s good, there is no Taking care of these things, they can only live well on their own. For this situation, everyone can see clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly, you can only blame your own brain. If your brain If there is no problem, it will never be like this in the future. Zhao Lele didn¡¯t find any experience here, but returned to the way he was before. Li Tiantian smiled helplessly in his heart. If he let his apprentice appear It¡¯s dangerous. Only with this kind of thing can he grow up. Then Li Tian would rather give up this thing. No matter what you think in your mind, Li Tian just doesn¡¯t want to let this happen, even if our apprentice knows nothing. , As long as you can grow up happily, isn''t this a very beautiful thing?


    Why have to grow up?


    After no worries, Li Tian took these two girls on the road. Li Tian was very happy along the way. Let¡¯s not talk about what he was like before. At that time, he was very worried in his heart. What I worry about is that I don¡¯t know what is going on with my apprentice. I don¡¯t need to worry about these things now. Now my apprentice is staying beside him, even if something happens in other places, Li Tian has nothing to worry about. Yes, in this state, no matter what happened, she was able to bring this girl back, so Li Tian was very happy on the way in the future, and began to dig out all the things around, no matter what Is it worth hundreds of thousands or several million? Anyway, as long as it is a little valuable, Li Tian will dig them out. These two girls are also dumbfounded. There are only a few hundred square meters of land. There are so many good things, and many more are buried underground, but how did Li Tian know?


    Why can''t we find it?


    During this happy treasure hunt, many people met Li Tian and others. These people did not make trouble with Li Tian. All of them retreated in the first place. Zhao Lele also caught several people who did evil. , And under the guidance of Li Tian, ??this girl had a solo fight with those people. Li Tian didn¡¯t know much about Miss Cheng¡¯s situation, but after the girl¡¯s permission, Li Tian also divided some people I gave this girl, let them all exercise here, although extremely dangerous things will not be let you do, but you have to train well when you come in, under such great pressure, everyone¡¯s strength All have been greatly compressed. If you can defeat the enemy in this state, it means that your growth rate is still very fast. If you cannot defeat the enemy in this state, then you have to go by yourself. I''ve looked for my own problem, and if I can''t find the problem, it means that this period of time has been wasted.


    According to one of them, large-scale battles have begun in the entire ancient ruins. In this state, more than 200 people have lost their lives, which has accounted for 20% of them, otherwise Li Tian How could it be possible to see so many dead bodies?


    60% of the squad no longer exists, because at the beginning of the fight, if they can unite, they can all survive, but the people in the squad will not unite, whenever someone in the team is injured , They will think of abandoning this guy, but if they abandon the person, then this person is a piece of fat, and they are likely to be robbed by another team instead of being robbed by another team. It¡¯s not as good as the people of our team. At least everyone has fought together before. Taking off your equipment at this time is also a very good thing for everyone. For their thoughts, Li Tian I really don''t know what to say. I''m going to rob myself, and the brothers who fight side by side are probably what you shameless people can do.

 Chapter 1247： envy

    For Zhao Lele and Ms. Cheng, people from the ancient ruins, I don¡¯t know how much I envy them. Obviously the strength of the two of you is not very good. If you are thrown into the ancient ruins, you two will definitely be the first. One batch was resolved because the things on your body are pretty good, but your self-protection ability is really too bad. If no one does it on you, then it is really hell, but now There is a guardian **** above them. Li Tian is a guy who sees people and kills people and sees gods and kills gods. No matter what kind of person, if you want to stay here for a while, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Whenever Li When Tian feels danger, anyone can be killed. This matter is not alarmist. Li Tian walked all the way. As long as he saw the vicious and evil, he would basically be killed. It can be regarded as helping some weaker people in disguise. If it is the kind of person who has not attacked others, Li Tian can also tell the difference, just wave his hand and let them go.


    Over time, everyone also found out a rule, that is to follow Mr LAU. No matter where Mr LAU goes, we can do a lot of things within 5 minutes of their side. At this time, if we When encountering danger, we can quickly run to Li Tian. As for what happens next, we don¡¯t need to worry too much. Many people agree with their idea. If you want to leave Li Tiantai If you are far away, then this matter is not easy to say. Even if you want to escape, you have to have the ability to run over. If you don¡¯t have the ability to run over, you may lose your life in the middle. Regarding their behavior, Zhao Lele told them to get out and don¡¯t take advantage of my master here, but Li Tian didn¡¯t say anything. They are all human elites. If you can survive as many people as possible, you will survive as many people. Although it is exposed here, it is still somewhat useful outside, and this is all visible.


    What Li Tian thinks is that when the fierce beasts attacked the city, if the number of their elites were large enough, even if the fierce beasts broke the entire city, they would pay the price in the next situation. These people are much more capable than ordinary people. What ordinary people cannot do, they can all do it. It is precisely because of this that when Li Tian did this, the people around him They are all very complimented. Don¡¯t worry about their position outside, and don¡¯t say whether their family has any feasts with Li Tian, ??just talk about what Li Tian did inside, which has already saved a lot. People, if these people want to come to Li Tian, ??Li Tian dare not say that they can keep their lives safe, but at least let them rest here a little bit, the whole person is a little relaxed, such things we still What can be done, as for the next situation, it is not something we people can consider. It depends on what the situation of you people is in the end. If it can be solved, it can be solved properly.


    In this situation, Li Tian and the others walked about a few kilometers, and the color in the sky changed again. Li Tian knew that they had entered the most core area now and would soon be able to reach the spaceship in the middle. , Why is it called an ancient ruin?


    It¡¯s because before human beings were born, some aliens arrived here in spacecraft. Don¡¯t look at those things hundreds of millions of years ago, but the technology of those things is also very advanced, at least more advanced than those of them. Many, many people on this planet improved our technology because they learned some materials here and then went out. They also evolved on their basis. Without the help of these aliens, The current world may not be like this anymore. They discovered this after the cataclysm. Before the cataclysm, humans were so confident that they had never thought about the benefits of these things, so they were just archeology. I didn''t even think about other things.


    The advent of the cataclysm quickly made them understand that if they don¡¯t take advantage of these technological strengths, they are likely to be unable to look up, because the situation here is not what they think, if they can think well. , Then it may be another result in the end, because those fierce beasts are not afraid of the original ordinary weapons, and those weapons are not good for everyone, so in this state, you should be some adults Things that should be done, such as taking out all these things now, if these technologies are not carried out, it will not be good for everyone, so in this state, everyone also understands very well. If these things can be done better, then there is nothing bad for us all, so the science and technology here have been moved out. At that time, human beings also lowered their expensive heads and knew that the technology here was better than How advanced is our research, otherwise it is impossible to contain the attack of the beast.


    After entering this red sky, Li Tian felt the pressure here doubled. He was only able to leave the ground for about 20 meters, which was completely different from the original time. As for fast flying, it is even more impossible. Now, Zhao Lele and the others also feel that it is very difficult to run. In such a place, they can only be like an ordinary person. If they want to use their abilities, I am afraid that such a place will not bring them much help. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Lele feels how to fight in such a place?


    If there are any treasures, then people like them have trouble even running, how can they make it through?


    However, Li Tian¡¯s next movements made them feel happy. Li Tian only adjusted it a little bit. After taking them, they were able to run very fast. Under certain conditions, their mental power can deal with this neutrality. Of course, that is. It consumes a lot of your own mental power, and it depends on how much your mental power is. If the number is not enough, just don''t take this matter out, it will be very embarrassing.

 Chapter 1248： Separated

    Just when Li Tian and the others were about to go in, a very large isolation washer suddenly appeared in front of them. This kind of thing has never been encountered before. I don¡¯t know what is going on. It seems that the current is not very high. It''s big, but when someone touches it, you can see a protective shield immediately. Then there are sounds around this time. Although these sounds are not known from where they originate, it is absolutely guaranteed that these people around can hear , This may be the advancement of alien technology. In fact, when this place was discovered, the high-level humans came in and made some modifications. If you want to pass this shield, you must have 500 people. If it does not reach 500 Individually, then you can only stay here. If the previous killings were too powerful, it would not reach 500 people in any case. The reason why human society set up this one is to hope that humans will reduce killings. In this way, you can go in and get something. If you don¡¯t do that, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not known how many people there are.


    "Master, don''t touch this kind of thing. Although nothing will happen the first time, this kind of thing is remembered by the computer. If you touch it twice in the past, it is not that simple. There will be all kinds of troubles, and then you will have problems. You can see that the person has been leaning on top of it. At the beginning, nothing happened. Now he has passed out. , It¡¯s like a very powerful current. This thing has a temper. If you don¡¯t respect him, it will show you a big face when you come out. Many things in the ancient ruins are not jokes. Yes, my father told me before that it is more important to respect the obstacles set up by these ancient people here. If you don¡¯t respect it, no matter how powerful you are, you won¡¯t be able to live in this place in the end. Go on, because those guys know very well that it will kill people in this state."


    Li Tian is a person who knows his apprentice very well, but Zhao Lele knows his master better, because Li Tian often does things that others can¡¯t do, so seeing everyone trapped here, Li Tian definitely wants to fight hard. If you go in, if it''s something else, Li Tian might still be able to succeed, but in this state, it''s basically impossible. If you want to rush past, you can only be honest here. Looking at it, no one knows what''s going on in your mind. If you want to go in, you have to follow the rules here, so I quickly pulled away my master. It was a very good day. If the master had an accident like this, it would not be a joke for everyone. Because of this, Zhao Lele hurriedly found a place from other places to let Li Tianlao Just stay there honestly, just like everyone else, just wait here to open it. Don¡¯t charge it in. If you really go in, it will not do us any good. He doesn¡¯t want to have no master. Up.


    Li Tian is not a person who can be quiet. After resting for about 5 minutes in the original place, while Zhao Lele was not paying attention, Li Tian began to observe this thing with the system. It turned out that there was a value on the protective cover, Li Tian I can feel it, this should be the protective power of the protective cover, but if I can weaken this value, I can rush in from here. Of course Li Tian is very clear about this situation. If you can¡¯t rush out from here, I¡¯m afraid you will really have to wait for so many people next. If there are really not so many people, then this matter will not be easy to handle, so now Li Tian is also very clear. , We have to try this thing, so when most people didn¡¯t see it, Li Tian went up with a punch and saw that the value of the protective shield was dropping sharply, and the people around laughed. Although they think Li Tian''s strength is strong enough, if you want to test this thing, I''m afraid your personal strength is still a bit weak.


    Of course, Li Tian doesn¡¯t care what these people¡¯s minds are. When everyone thinks that it¡¯s impossible, if you are a super strong, then you have to do this thing properly. Therefore, the super strong are completely different from ordinary people. Ordinary people will just sit in the original place and wait slowly. For them, there is no way to solve this problem, so make up 500. Personally healed, but Li Tian has no such idea. When Li Tian wants to solve a problem, regardless of whether others support it or not, we must treat it as the first-class medicine, so be Li Tian When doing this, many people around felt helpless, but Li Tian really saw that the value was declining. Just now it was a defense point of 10,000. Now only 9,000 are left. Li Tian is very clear. What is going on here, if your attack can continue, this defense point will continue to decline, and you can get in at the end.


    "It¡¯s great for you two to go far away. When I enter the palace later, it will definitely have some influence on the surroundings. Of course those guys will watch jokes around. You only need to protect yourself. I¡¯m really I don¡¯t believe it anymore. I have found a rule for this thing. If I attack with all my strength, he may not be able to do anything to me. When I see if I can continue to attack, you must protect yourself. Okay, when I attack, I will probably not take care of you. The guys around don¡¯t know what they are doing. If there are people who take risks, it will not do you any good, hurry up. Go to the side and hide!"


    Seeing these two girls running from a distance, Li Tian also had to tell them a few words quickly. Now Li Tian feels that he can break the protective cover, so there is no need to wait here, because there is the most treasure inside. Place, why waste time with everyone here?


    Besides, his time is still very precious, there is no need to wait slowly in this place, Li Tian already knows what he should do.

 Chapter 1249： Unity

    "This super genius really surprised us. This thing does have a defensive value. The defensive value of your attack will definitely drop, but then again, I also heard some seniors say, no matter what How strong your attack power is, it will be restored in the second second, and you can restore 500 values ??per second, unless your attack power can exceed this value, then you can open this place, seniors When making this thing, some people who do not follow the rules have long been taken into consideration, such as our Mr. Liu, who certainly does not follow the rules, but if it is so easy for you to open it, I am afraid that those seniors will have no face. Seeing us, they studied a lot of systems at the beginning, and finally set up this thing, just to keep everyone united. If a strong person can get in like this, then many people in the future will not keep it. If they are united, they will slaughter wildly after they come in, so Mr LAU must be out of luck today."


    Seeing Li Tian¡¯s actions, the people around them all satirize Li Tian. For them, to be able to see a super tough person eating turtles is probably the happiest thing in this life, regardless of Li Tian¡¯s strength. How powerful it is, it should be impossible to open this protective cover in this matter. If you can open it, then it will be a ghost. Humans will also set this thing, not to prevent people from being Are you fighting each other here?


    If it is opened by you, what shall we do?


    What about those who are weaker?


    Do they have to wait here to die after they come in?


    If it is really like this, it is really not easy to say, and it is precisely because of this, when something happens, we can only watch here honestly, as to what it will develop into in the end , That is not something we people can understand, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they can only be watched here.


    Li Tian¡¯s attack soon began. Li Tian also showed his strength in front of everyone. When the first punch was up, the entire protective shield seemed to shake. My mouth closed, I have to say that this guy Li Tian is really the proud son of heaven. Let¡¯s not say whether this guy is a spiritual teacher or not. Even if people don¡¯t have much spiritual power, they rely on their own fist and kung fu alone. It is absolutely impossible for those of us to be able to resist it. Let¡¯s see how powerful the punch just now is. It must be learned some inscrutable boxing techniques. If you don¡¯t have those boxing techniques, you can rely on your own strength alone. It is absolutely impossible to have the current result. People who have been studying for so long can explode with such power. Even if we study for a lifetime, it is very likely that we will not be able to produce any power. So these guys really I was very scared. I don''t know how Li Tian practiced this. If we had this opportunity, wouldn''t it be us who showed up now?


    After about half a minute, what surprised everyone was discovered. The protective cover in front of Li Tian turned out to be getting thinner and thinner. Originally, everyone¡¯s protective cover was like a layer of blue glass, but now this layer is blue. The colored glass seems to be disappearing soon. Everyone feels very surprised by this situation, because there has never been such a thing before. Li Tian¡¯s attack power is indeed strong. At this time, Li Tian It¡¯s already a little sweaty, because this situation makes Li Tian feel very difficult. After all, this thing is left by the ancients. Even if many people want to break it, it¡¯s not so easy. It is because of this. When these things happen, many people want to break this place, but unfortunately they do not have this ability, so they can only be honest here. As for the final result, These guys didn''t think of this. When they wanted to put aside, they didn''t do these things because of the eyes of the people around them. Now they saw the real power.


    Li Tian quickly opened a gap, and went in immediately, and at the same time he went in, kept the gap in its original shape. One person also wanted to come over to pick up the bargain, but unfortunately it was used by Li Tian. The mental power has been opened up, what are you kidding about, can we let you take advantage of this situation?


    We have paid a lot for this. You don''t even teach you a ticket to come in. Do you think your relationship with us is so good?


    After Li Tian opened this guy, he used mental power to get the two girls in, and then the gap was quickly closed. Everything that surprised everyone was born. I don¡¯t know how Li Tian did it. Yes, I thought they could also take advantage of it, but Li Tian took all of this into consideration. This thing is so strong, it took us so much effort to open it, how could we let you in?


    If you want to come in, it depends on your own ability. If you don''t have the ability, you can only pick up some **** outside. The real treasure belongs to the strong.


    With the first person who eats crabs, the rest of these people are no longer standing here stupidly. They also began to attack this thing one after another, but unfortunately it is impossible to open it in the end. They understand now. Compared with Li Tian, ??their attack power is definitely one in the sky and one underground. If they also have this attack power, it would of course be a very good thing for them, but they still don¡¯t have that ability. If they can look at it honestly, if they can also open this thing, then they really have done a big deal, but unfortunately their attack power is simply not up, so in this way In the case of, these one can only be watched here. As to whether it can be charged in the end, it will be a regret for everyone. At the moment, there is no such ability. As for the waiting What kind of result, you have to see how it is, so these people can only try slowly, and even some people team up to attack, just thinking of being able to fully open these things, but they don¡¯t know. There is no such possibility.

 Chapter 1250： Joint operations

    People like them are becoming more and more aware that if they continue to fight like the one just now, I am afraid there will be no good results here. They must unite. If they are not united, I am afraid they will last a lifetime. There is no way to break this place. Li Tian¡¯s personal attack power is very strong, but people like them do not have such attack power. If you rely on their personal strength, let alone rush in from this place, even if they can shoot some Fluctuations come, that is already quite an amazing thing. Looking at everything they are working hard now, they can understand that these guys have not achieved any achievements at all, but they have spent a lot of their own strength. Many people outside look at this. The time began to attack the first group of people who attacked the shield. These guys are willing to fight like this. Although everyone has some good things on their bodies, they don¡¯t know that better things should be inside. Li Tian and the others are very I''m about to enjoy something better.


    Li Tian didn¡¯t know what to say about the situation of these people. He originally thought he had given you a demonstration. Even if your personal strength is not strong, then you can cooperate well. After all, you are all from various people. If the masters in the city can cooperate well, it is difficult to say what the final result is. After all, everyone¡¯s attack power is not weak. Once they can form a combination, the protective cover can also be broken. According to the calculations of the system, Li Tian already knew how they did it correctly. 10 to 15 people were in a small team, and they were scattered around the shield, and some people would come in eventually. But the problem is Who should be allowed in, this is a terrible thing. Everyone knows that there are more treasures in memory. If you let others in, wouldn''t you have done useless work?


    And when your strength is exhausted, people outside will never let you go. Don''t think that these people are good men and believers, and they can do everything. This is also very important.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Tian is too lazy to take care of these people. Now that you have decided how you should go on, it has nothing to do with us. It depends on how you people deal with it. Without opening the protective cover, the people inside them had a fight. For such a result, Li Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. He can only say that the nature of you people¡¯s internal fighting is too powerful. If you keep fighting inside, I don¡¯t know what you can do, so the current situation depends on you people. Even if you people can¡¯t manage it, it¡¯s nothing to do with others. Take the picture. The two girls came in anyway, but Li Tian used too much force just now. These two girls are now dirty, fortunately the situation is much better than the outside situation. Look at the people outside who are fighting. Happy, we came in earlier than you. The rest of you can only make up 500 people. Now we don''t have that time to waste here, we have to look for the baby quickly.


    Just now when he came in, Li Tian also paid attention to it. When the last person came in, the protective cover quickly recovered. Girl Cheng¡¯s weapons were already shattered. You must know that this girl¡¯s weapon is not a garbage weapon. It is also the top of a Class B weapon, but with the powerful cutting ability of the shield, this weapon has no effect at all. Now half of the weapons are inside the inner layer, and the other half are outside. Li Tian just noticed Observed, if someone is strangulated, the person¡¯s body will definitely be unstoppable. Although the hardness of this weapon is b-level, it is not known how many times it will surpass the human body, so in this state, If someone wants to forcibly rush in, or if they are not strong enough, they are likely to be directly strangled by the protective cover. Don¡¯t think that this will not happen, this is very likely to happen, so Li Tian, ??this At that time, I nodded helplessly. Some things are not something we can tell you to understand. You have to look at it yourself.


    Some people outside are fighting, and some people start to pass news to the surroundings, because the situation now is different from the original, Li Tian has already rushed in, and also brought two people, they must be very fast in finding the baby Yes, the people around now have no other way. They can only quickly notify the people who are still outside so that they can get closer here. As long as we can gather 500 people, we can enter in a fair manner. According to the record, any item in the inner layer must be worth more than tens of billions, plus Li Tian has a large storage space. They have all seen this. In case Li Tian gets all the contents inside. If it''s gone, it doesn''t make much sense to wait for them to rush in. From entering the ancient ruins, isn''t everyone just waiting for this moment?


    If nothing is left now, it will be a fatal blow to them, and there will be nothing good in the end, so these guys are a little anxious now, they all want those people outside to hurry up come.


    "The three of us have to be separated now. We are searching from three directions. It took me so hard to come in, but if I think I can make a fortune in it, the two of you can start searching slowly, anyway. It''s almost done. There is not much danger. You can solve the small dangers yourself. If you can''t solve them, you just need to jump into the sky and shout, then I will be able to pass. I also tried here. It¡¯s under pressure, it¡¯s a little less than the outer layer. It doesn¡¯t matter to you to jump into the air. When so many people come in, no matter what you find, you should come back to me as soon as possible , Otherwise those people really dare to attack you, now we are here in advance, the things inside belong to us temporarily, but if they wait for them to come in, they dare not ask me for these things, they will definitely take you two Those who start with it must pay attention to their own safety. If their lives are gone, these things are useless at all. Can they still be used in Heaven?"

 Chapter 1251： caveat

    Li Tian scanned these two girls with the system and found that they were all intact. At this time, they should attack quickly. If it was a waste of time, then Li Tian didn¡¯t need to work so hard just now. The inner layer was placed in front of them intact. I don¡¯t know how many good things there are. When Li Tian was scanning with the system just now, he saw an A-level equipment in front of him. Of course, this a-level equipment has something to do. It¡¯s broken and buried under the ground. Ordinary people can¡¯t find it at all, but Li Tian can scan and find this thing. If it is taken out, it can be worth more than 30 billion yuan. If people are repaired, the value of this thing can exceed 100 billion yuan, Li Tian does not need to worry about this, we only need to copy, this thing can be sold for more money, so Li Tian does not want to To dig out this thing, after all, you have to drink some soup for the people behind, and Li Tian thinks that this kind of thing is the lowest thing in such an environment.


    "I can tell you that no matter what you find in it, you must first give it to my master. If you don''t have my master, you should abandon the thing just now, you should know what kind of status you are and come here. What kind of rules should be followed?


    The things inside are so valuable. If you want to put it in your pocket in advance, I will definitely screw your neck off. Don¡¯t think I was injured just now, but now I¡¯m full of vigor, if you If you want to give it a try, let¡¯s do something amazing. Can I bring you here and throw you out at any time? You can see the eyes of those people just now. If you If you throw it out, you should know what the end is. The people outside like you very much. It''s best not to take this as a wrong thing. The cooperation between us can still be stable, but if it is too greedy. If it''s big, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You don''t want to make things that way, right? "


    Air conditioning is also a lot of things unexpected.


    When they were about to leave, Zhao Lele said very rudely, this girl is such a character, and Ms. Cheng can only nod in aggrieved head, in the face of absolute strength, what can she do with this ambition?


    Ms. Cheng herself is also a very ambitious person, but looking at the greedy eyes of those outside, it is just like what Zhao Lele said. If Li Tian abandons herself, those outside will not know what will happen to herself. Their eyes wanted to eat themselves, because following Li Tian on the way, most of the things were in their pockets, and those things were not a decimal, although they were not worth much, but If you accumulate less and make more, if you take it all out, it is also a huge wealth. You may not see much in the capital, but if you get it in an ordinary city, these things are enough for you to form a middle-class family Yes, and being able to nurture the next generation of the family is already quite good, so Zhao Lele has such a threat.


    Regarding what Zhao Lele said, Li Tian really didn''t know what to say. This girl was like that when she did things. She was afraid that others would eat more and take up more. She would be so overbearing in everything she did. She still knew Miss Chen very well Yes, I didn¡¯t do anything greedy from the beginning, and the girl¡¯s storage space was already full. When they were outside just now, they had harvested a lot of good things. If all those good things are taken out If you go, it can be worth a lot of money outside, so even if someone finds a good thing, there is no way to put it in your own storage space. This is not to say that Li Tian has some calculations, just that your brain If you can turn around, you don¡¯t need to say so many things to others. Therefore, for this apprentice, it seems that you have to teach you a little bit. At least you have to make this girl understand. Sometimes you don¡¯t need to say that. If the hurtful words are really spoken, how should we meet in the future?


    How do you know that you will not be able to ask for someone in the future?


    In this state, any person may be your enemy, but may also become your benefactor.


    You can see the inside from the outside. This is a transparent protective shield. When Li Tian and the others started searching, especially when Zhao Lele picked up a piece of A-level equipment, the people outside were simply crazy. How many good things are there?


    Why did you walk less than 50 meters?


    This is already picking up an A-level equipment. Although this equipment is not valuable to them, they value everything else. If there is any rare treasure, they can only watch it here. Now, the power of the three masters and apprentices is very powerful. Even if you open it later, I am afraid you will not be able to go in and grab it. If you are really targeted by Li Tian, ??do you know what the result is?


    It will definitely make your head bloom. Don¡¯t think that these things will not happen. When Li Tian is doing these things, none of these people can escape. Because of this, when such things happen, they will only It can be watched, if you want to solve it, it is not easy.


    Most of the people stopped fighting in their hands at this time. They now understand very well that the more people we die here, the happier people in the family will be. If all the people here die clean, then It''s a very happy thing. People don''t need to wait for us at all. People will be happy to watch the excitement inside. Do you think that people have found so many treasures. Is it all luck?


    This is a combination of strength and luck. Those of us don¡¯t have that strength. Second, we don¡¯t have that luck. So what we have to do now is to gather 500 people as soon as possible. If we can gather 500 people, it is also for us people. A very happy thing, at least the system can be opened for us, there is no need to wait here, but if you continue to wait, everyone is like an ant on a hot pot, and everyone¡¯s mood is extremely complicated. It''s not easy to say what the situation is at that time, don''t think that some things are like this.

 Chapter 1252： Find good things

    Soon these three people disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, because they were in the forest not far away. Occasionally, Zhao Lele and Chen Luan would jump up from the forest, but everyone could see clearly with the naked eye. The arms of these two girls They are all holding a lot of things, and there is still a lot of dirt on them. Their strength has reached this level, so they can see clearly what is going on inside. Whenever something like this happens, The hearts of these people are very painful. Many things in the ancient ruins have been deposited. I don¡¯t know how many things have been left before. Those aliens have also fought here, and their treasures are buried. It is underground, and it is at the core level around the spacecraft. If these things can be given, it will be a great help to everyone, but unfortunately they don¡¯t have this opportunity now. , If they could have this opportunity, they would definitely dig the ground three feet, and now they can only watch people make a fortune by watching them, and we have no other way.


    These people outside really couldn¡¯t help it, but the protective cover did not open, and they could only hit the protective cover angrily. If the protective cover opened, it means that there are already 500 people around. It seems that there are indeed no 500 people here. Although they have worked very hard to find people, the problem is that many people have not come out at all because they find a place to practice when they come in, because they understand that they are not strong enough. Strong, if you walk around, it¡¯s not a very good thing. They understand very well how much danger it will bring to themselves, so these people are not willing to walk around, they also want to find a place to practice well. , This is not in vain, anyway, they are still young, it is okay to come in to find the baby the next time, without saving their lives, it is a very irrational behavior to look for the baby everywhere, just in case If you get killed by someone else, what can you do with the baby you are looking for?


    "Everyone listens and puts down the hatred in our hands. No matter what we did with each other before, now I hope you can understand that the situation is beyond our control. The three of them will go in. It''s been a long time, and you can see from the hands of the two girls who jumped up. They don¡¯t know how many good babies they have found. If we continue to make trouble here, it will not do us any good, so I only hope you can do one thing, and that is to start from here immediately and capture all those people hiding around. Remember to capture them, never kill them, and no one else is here. It¡¯s time to play Xinyan. If anyone plays Xinyan, then all of us can¡¯t get in. We choose the 5 strongest and sit here. If anyone does not go, then we will start killing you. , If you are willing to be slaughtered, then you continue to stay here, if you want to do something for everyone, then leave from here immediately, and capture all those around me."


    Among these people, many of them are still very powerful, and their appeal is also very strong. When they form a team of 5 people, these people around can only do things honestly, if they are still here. If you wait, on the one hand, Li Tian and the others have gained a lot. I don¡¯t know when they will be able to dig out all the treasures inside. On the other hand, it is the killing of people outside, and the 5 of them have already said that if they continue If they wait here, they don¡¯t mind killing these people. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really not good for everyone. Because of this, it¡¯s better to do certain things. Able to see clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s likely to be killed by others. At this point, everyone is very clear that some things must be like this. If they are not well done, no one Know what the situation will be in the future. In this state, many people understand how to do it. If you don''t do it, do you know the result?


    In fact, many masters now regret it a little. When they came in all the way from the outside, they didn¡¯t know how many people were killed. If those people didn¡¯t make up enough, this time it¡¯s a waste of 500 people. There is no way to open this protective cover. They can only wait around here for 15 days. Although there are many fierce beasts in the forest outside, and there are many treasures in the forest outside, they are here. Looking for those darlings?


    What are those treasures in their eyes?


    Even if you don''t want those treasures, there is no loss for them. They come here to find the boutique products, but where are the boutique products?


    It must be at the innermost level, and it must be around the spacecraft, so they have to rush in from here. If they can¡¯t get in, it¡¯s a terrible thing for them. Everyone is very clear, so in this state, everyone has to find a way to rush in.


    After 4 hours, I finally made up 500 people. In these 4 hours, these people really racked their brains. No matter where you practice, as long as they find out, They will all bring you here. If someone dares to escape, they will kill you immediately. For some people, they always feel that they have no dignity. In fact, they are not just here, even if they are outside. That is also respected by the strong. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, there will not be many people respecting you outside. In the eyes of those strong, the lower-level people have no respect at all. Throw you here and not kill. You guys, that''s a lot of face for you. The most important thing is that we want to enter from here. You are the people who make up the number of people. If you don''t come here to make up the number of people, how can we open this place?


    This is the most important point, and it is precisely because of this. No matter what you think in your mind, anyway, as long as we want to do this, you have to cooperate honestly. Fortunately, the cooperation is successful now.

 Chapter 1253： Behead

    It¡¯s almost the same as everyone¡¯s guess. When the protective shield disappeared, those who were pulled to gather the number of people were killed immediately. They knew their destiny very well, so when they first entered the ancient ruins, they didn¡¯t think about it. They were thinking about how to save their lives, so they found a place to hide in the first place, because they knew very well that if you didn¡¯t hide it, you would know it was What kind of ending is there, so in this state, you must hide yourself well, otherwise it is really possible to kill yourself. Don¡¯t think that such a thing will not be realized, it is very easy to realize If these people really want to do things, will they care about your own situation?


    They will never care about such things. They [biqugexx.biz] will only kill you, because they understand very well that if you go in, you will definitely grab the baby from them. 10% of the people were killed in this way, but some people went in like this, they have their own cards.


    These people are from various families. They are not the same as the ordinary people masters outside. In the end, they have some life-saving talisman. So at the last moment, these people will take out their own life-saving talisman. According to them The original idea was that you didn''t take it out as a last resort. Now your life is almost gone. If you don''t take it out, why do you store this thing?


    Will this thing have other uses in the future?


    Of course it is impossible, and it is precisely because of this. When such things happen, these guys are escaping quickly. They don''t want to have any treasures in it, but they know that it is the only good place. , But there are also some people who don¡¯t think like this. They ran to the periphery for the first time, which also showed their own thoughts. This is not to go in and search for treasures, so that those masters will not search them, let alone harm them. This is also a way to save lives. After all, no one cares about some useless people. These things are like this at present.


    When the protective shield was broken, Li Tian also felt that the whole earth was shaking. Li Tian found the two girls for the first time, and then the three of them could only move forward together. To be honest, right there. In these 4 hours, they searched the area around them. Nearly 200 pieces of A-level equipment were found, not to mention the other good things, and there are some more noble items. For people outside, everything can be the finale, and it is a very high-end auction, but for Li Tian, ??now these things are like garbage, full of dozens of cubes. Li Tian doesn¡¯t like these things at all. Although the value of these things is very expensive and almost matches the value of several cities, Li Tian doesn¡¯t like them because for Li Tian, ??he can work hard outside. I got it, there is no need to go to this place to get it. What Li Tian needs is the kind of thing he hasn''t seen before, the kind of more legendary thing, that is, the legendary treasure.


    When the three people just got together, Li Tian saw a flame not far away. Of course, Li Tian understood what was going on. In this state, if the pressure was too high, ordinary flames could not burn. , Even if it¡¯s burning, it¡¯s impossible to have such a big flame and make such a big movement. This must be Mr. Lin Lei. Li Tian really laughed at this time. I didn¡¯t find this guy at the beginning. After making such a big move by himself, this guy didn¡¯t even run over. It should have not reached the periphery. After Li Tian came in, there was no way to get this guy over. Now I have found this guy, Li Tian also I took these two girls and passed by. If Li Tian can be with Mr. Lin Lei, then there is no danger at all. If these people around want to obtain something, it is absolutely impossible. In fact, the magician made such a big movement, he wanted to tell Li Tian that we had already entered from the outside, so when we saw the flames, we should rush over.


    For some super strong people, they actually don¡¯t want to team up with others. If you want to team up with others, you have to assign some good things to others, if you don¡¯t want to give them good things. If you do, then you can only kill people. It is precisely because of this that many people are not willing to team up. Whenever they think about teaming, they will always feel a lot of discomfort here and there. But now the situation is still a bit different. If Li Tian can team up with Mr. Lin Lei, then this matter is not a trivial matter, because in this way, the two sides can assist each other, and in the end, there will be good results, because Both parties are now able to monopolize all of this. Although there are still various concerns, in the long run, if these two people can team up, it will be a good thing for everyone. These people in this house If you still want to get something, it depends on your good fortune. It is already very good not to be played against by these two powerhouses.


    In fact, everyone present knew that if Li Tian and Mr. Lin Lei met, they would have no effect, because they knew very well that everything was not a joke. After all this is mastered, then even if these people around them are group attacks, they will never be able to take advantage of Li Tian, ??because they know very well that in this state, these two people are very, very invincible, so No matter what kind of thinking you have in your heart, if you want to solve these two people, this is an unlikely thing. You must understand what you are thinking at this moment. If you don''t even think about it, then You can only blame your own brains for not using enough. As for how valuable the treasure in the inner hall is, he will know 10 points when he arrives. Just now this girl has obtained a good thing. How much is this good thing worth?


    That should be something he couldn''t estimate himself. On the surface, this thing is a night pearl, but it can indeed increase physical strength by 100 points, which is a rare treasure outside.

 Chapter 1254： Midstream

    But how did Zhao Lele get this thing?


    Soon after this girl came in, he saw something glowing not far away, so he picked it up immediately. Li Tian looked at this thing to be useful to this girl, so he let this girl carry it. It¡¯s very valuable on the outside, but it¡¯s not very valuable in this place. This thing can sell for nearly 800 billion yuan on the outside, but this thing is everywhere on the inside. Among the treasures Li Tian found, this thing can only be regarded as middle and lower reaches. , Even the middle reaches are not counted as even the middle reaches. One can imagine what is going on here, so Li Tian arrived in front of Lin Lei the first time, in order to be two people quickly cooperate, so that they can force these people to leave here, so he said no. It is possible to drive them all out, but at least it can also make them understand, who is the king here?


    If something new appears later, two people can also share with each other. One person walks over to these people, and the other person picks up the treasure. This is better. Zhao Lele and Miss Cheng can¡¯t help this. busy.


    Li Tian quickly got to the flames, and a dozen people were besieging Mr. Mage. This was no way. Who made Mr. Mage find so many good things? No one dared to attack the Mage outside, so These people have covered their faces, and they also know what the result of being remembered by Mr. Mage, so they simply don¡¯t reveal their true colors, but they dare not kill Mr. Mage. , Even in such a time, they would not dare to do such a thing. Once the magician is killed, the magician union will definitely exhaust all means, even if all those who have entered the ancient ruins are screened. They will definitely find the killer. Anyway, if you people can¡¯t stand it, you will definitely confess to other people. Besides, everyone who comes in has information and follows the way of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. , The big deal is to arrest all of you, and you really don¡¯t believe it. Can¡¯t you find a murderer?


    When Li Tian came over, half of them went to Li Tian¡¯s side immediately, but unfortunately they couldn¡¯t stop Li Tian at all. When Li Tian controlled half of them, the pressure on Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s side was also reduced. Quite a few, the two started fighting side by side. Zhao Lele and Ms. Cheng could only fight one-on-one, but even if this were the case, the 20 or so people immediately took the lead. They saw that the momentum was wrong and there was no way to block this place. The two people must run away quickly. If they continue to fight, let alone block these two superpowers, I am afraid that whether they can survive is a big matter, so these people left quickly. In this place, we can''t make wedding dresses for others. Even if we hurt these two people, the baby inside has nothing to do with us, so they rushed into the woods quickly, and Li Tian was also speechless. Shaking his head, is there anything else in the woods?


    Do you really think the contents are everywhere?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Those things are not very good, and they are of little use.


    "You guy must have seen me here a long time ago. Not to mention run over to help, and watch the excitement next to me. I really don¡¯t know what to say with friends like you. What a crisis the situation just now is. , Do you think I am the same as you?


    If it weren¡¯t for me to be cautious, I would have been killed by these guys a long time ago. Look at their awesome guys who dared to attack me like this just now. I fell into a siege. I don¡¯t know that these guys were courageous. Where I came from, anyway, when they started to deal with me one by one, they didn¡¯t worry about what would happen. You have to understand the current situation. You can do everything in such a place. Just now, you brought a person in. What is going on with that person?


    I won¡¯t say anything with Zhao Lele. You have to think carefully about other people. In this state, many people¡¯s minds are already impure. If anything goes wrong, you can regret it. And, in ancient ruins, everything can happen. "


    Lin Lei first complained when he saw Li Tian. It must have been a long time since Li Tian came here. If he had done it earlier, it would not be like this now. This is not the case. Give all his magic robes. It¡¯s broken. Although these people around you dare not kill themselves, what they did was to imprison Mr. Lin Lei, so that there was no way to compete with them. Regarding their thoughts, Li Tian did not I know what to say. If you can do this, it won¡¯t be like this in the future. Everyone understands that if you sell it, everything in it has nothing to do with you. By the time Miss Cheng, this girl also lowered her head. Facing a senior person like Mr. Lin Lei, she had no power to refute at all. When she saw this magic robe, she swallowed her own words. If so, what do you rely on?


    It was just a peaceful meeting with Li Tian, ??and it was normal for people to remind friends.


    Li Tian smiled speechlessly. For his magician friend, he had always looked at the bright society before. Who knew that after entering the ancient ruins, he could see that something was coming. This shows that he was on the outer side just now. , This magician friend must have encountered something. If he didn¡¯t encounter something, it would never be the way he is now. In fact, Li Tian guessed well. When he first entered the ancient ruins, this magician friend still I dreamed of being friendly with his team and teaming up. As for what happened in the end, this Mr. Magician didn¡¯t think about it. Unfortunately, none of his friends were good people, so after the team was completed, his friends started. He was pitted from the outside to this place. If it weren¡¯t for this magician friend¡¯s luck, no one would know what the result was. It¡¯s precisely because of this that when such things happen, all I don¡¯t know what to do, he said. Everyone understands this very well. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s purely because you have a problem with your own head, so it can only be like this, no one knows. What is it like.

 Chapter 1255： Lost luck

    "It would be wrong if you said that. The reason why I didn''t rush to the side was purely to help you. Didn''t you see it?


    If I make a move ahead of time, how can you have a chance to kill the Quartet? These people have been waiting for you for a long time. They just want to get something good from you, so you have to give them something at this time. Just look at the color. This is also to stimulate your potential. It turns out that when you were in the wild, you didn¡¯t say that everything must be the same as the real thing, so I was watching it and I had to let you compete with them. Fan, in this way can you find your true feelings. If you can¡¯t find this feeling, how can you make progress in the future?


    Just now your bursting flame is so powerful. If I''m not wrong, you definitely couldn''t reach this level when you were outside before. Now you have improved a lot. If you didn''t have this opportunity, how could you have improved so much?


    So you shouldn''t complain about me. You should be grateful to me for this matter, or it won''t have the effect. "


    Liu Ning said while packing up his things. A few people have rushed in front of them just now, so you can¡¯t chat here at this time. If you want to chat here, no one will know what the situation is. In this state, it¡¯s better to be honest. If there are other things, it may be taken away by others. If it¡¯s taken away like this, it¡¯s better for all There is no benefit for people. This is the current situation. Every time these things happen, everyone can see clearly. Once some things are the result, they don¡¯t know what to do next. Having said that, they are the strongest at present, but if you lose to luck, don¡¯t think that the people here are just watching blindly here. Actually, they have a lot of minds and Liu Ning is strong enough, but They don''t have much experience, and if they lose this opportunity, they will lose a lot.


    Facing these two powerhouses, Zhao Lele didn¡¯t feel anything. The two sides had worked together before, but Ms. Cheng was different. She had never seen a magician before, let alone Liu Ning. The strong man originally thought that the ancient ruins were a very dangerous place. Maybe he could still die. This girl was already prepared when he came in. If you can¡¯t get out by yourself, then it¡¯s a place for yourself. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s better than being threatened after going out. Someone in the place where she lives was attracted to her beauty, and her strength was very strong. This forced him to work hard and finally got the place in the ancient ruins, but He also knows very well that after going out, this protective umbrella will not have much effect. The other party will definitely find a way to trouble him. It is precisely because of this that he wants to become stronger in the ancient ruins, as long as he Being able to become stronger and tougher, you will have a greater chance of life-saving after you go out. Now you can definitely get some good things with Liu Ning and Lin Lei, and you can definitely strengthen your own strength.


    Those who ran away also passed on the news. It is basically clear to everyone now that Liu Ning and Lin Lei are already meeting. The strength of these two people is not a joke. If you want to challenge them, That must be united, otherwise you people have no effect. If you want to get any treasures, you must take advantage of the internal fighting among us. If you continue to fight, right There is no good thing for us. Our strength has already been consumed almost. If we continue to consume this aspect, can there be any good things for us?


    Don¡¯t look at the two of them who are stubborn. If they really work together, this kind of combat power is definitely not something we can enjoy. If they really fight, it will be a huge blow to us, so these people will Prepare to unite, to be able to suppress the two of them, at least to reach some kind of agreement, the baby inside must get an even score, and they will never be able to get all of them as a team.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Ning is not the one who eats more and takes up more. Liu Ning has already had his own ideas in his heart. He came here to increase the overall strength of all human beings. If he and the magician combine everything If they were taken away, it would not be of any benefit to these people. So just after walking out of the way, Liu Ning was ready to discuss with the Mage Mage. He might take these things out, but for others It¡¯s impossible to say. Maybe people have other ideas. Liu Ning has experienced wars with fierce beasts and knows how terrible these wars are. If you rely on the power of one or two people, then this war is It is unavoidable, and there is no way to win, especially when the city¡¯s defense system fails, the rest can only rely on the flesh and blood of these strong men. At that time, you must be prepared. As long as the overall strength can rise, it is not a dangerous thing to resist the attack of the beast, so what we should pay must also be paid.


    "I said the magician, I will discuss something with you. Although our team is strong enough, we still have to discuss some things, such as some of the things in it. If it is suitable for you and me, then we The two can be kept, but if they have nothing to do with us, and at the same time can add a little strength to others, we can also leave it to them. If others get this treasure, we should not **** it from others. , If the two of us go to grab, I am afraid that no one can stop us, even if the strength of the two of us is increased to the extreme, there will be less useful places for the entire human society. It is not as good as all of them. This year of ours is different from others. If the two of us **** all the things inside, then the strong in human society may have a fault. If the two of us can become the existence beyond the **** of war, Then all the opportunities are available to us, but the problem is that neither of us can be sure of this matter. What do you think of what I said?¡±

 Chapter 1256： Let out

    When Liu Ning finished speaking, Mr. Magician couldn''t believe his ears. Is this the Liu Ning he knew?


    No matter what he did when he was outside, Liu Ning would care about everything. If he was not his own, he might become his own. But at this moment, Liu Ning was so powerful, and he thought about these things so clearly. But it is really surprising. If it is like this in the future, human society can indeed be a great blessing, but what is going on today?


    Mr. Sorcerer is a man of his own mind, and he doesn¡¯t need so many good things. He only needs to make progress. This is the biggest reward for himself. As for other aspects, fundamental There is nothing to say. Of course he will agree with such a thing. After all, it is a very big thing for the entire human race. It doesn¡¯t matter if two people are strong, but the entire human being is truly strong when it is strong. , This point is very clear to everyone.


    Hearing what the master said, Zhao Lele rolled his eyes next to him. What is the matter with you two?


    Others can''t wait for the opportunity. Will there be such an opportunity thousands of years from now?


    This time is definitely a very rare opportunity. As long as we can collect all the things, it will be a great help to our power increase. Even if we don¡¯t need to go out, these things can be completely changed. Become a wealthy family, or even surpass the eight big groups, but when Liu Ning made this decision, many things have nothing to do with us. Those people are not strong enough, even if they hold the treasure in their hands, they will If we are chased by other people, can we keep them if we don''t chase them?


    There is no such easy thing in the world, but the master has already made a decision, so there is nothing to say after taking the photo. Anyway, the whole thing is the master making the decision. What can we do in such a place?


    Can we be a little girl in charge?


    Isn''t that the crime of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor?


    I don''t dare to say that, because this is also unknown.


    Mr. Sorcerer also considered a lot. Although he is very strong in uniting with Liu Ning, he can manage all the situations inside, and he can take all the treasures back, but then again, if it is short If you really do this within time, the strength of the two of them will surely improve by leaps and bounds, but for the entire human race, each city has elected its own strong, let alone the conduct of these strong. As long as they return from their studies, their strength will definitely increase a lot. When they arrive in their own city, they can also bring some good progress to their own city, but if there is nothing in the ancient ruins, they will What will be the result?


    They are very likely to sink down, so that for all cities, it is very likely to cause a fault, then their city will not have any great place. When the beasts attack, the whole city After China¡¯s defense system is broken, what is waiting for the people?


    They will become food for all the beasts, this is by no means a joke.


    To be honest, the girl Cheng next to them didn¡¯t know much about the ideas of these two people. From childhood to age, this girl lived in a world where the weak and the strong, if she were not strong enough, how could she get so much? Where''s the good stuff?


    Without those good things, how can I get tickets to ancient ruins?


    Without this admission ticket, you might have been snatched away by others. Don¡¯t think that things like this won¡¯t happen. Those people can do anything. It¡¯s because of this that after entering the ancient ruins, this girl Just thinking about strengthening yourself, but now that the captain has made such an idea, then we can only listen to it, because this girl understands very well that in this team, he is the weakest person, and he is the master without authorization. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to do things like this. Others have all kinds of friendships, but we don¡¯t have anything here. If you irritate these people, there is nothing good for you.


    In fact, thinking about this journey, you can understand why Liu Ning made such a decision. Although Liu Ning killed a lot of people, the blame for Liu Ning¡¯s mother was not what we provoked in the past. It was entirely the problem of those people. If those people don¡¯t go to Liu Ning¡¯s troubles, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for something like this to happen. This is the current situation. Whenever these things happen, Liu Ning will feel that something is very good. As for what will happen in the end. Doing these things is not what Liu Ning can imagine now. When everything is done well, all people begin to understand all of this. These people are guilty of death. If they can be honest, If they don¡¯t care about others, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will not provoke them. No wonder Liu Ning will bring up this point. This is also related to his character. So if you want to understand this, we don¡¯t care about other things. Now, let''s just follow the captain honestly. Anyway, the captain will never treat us badly. This can be admitted in my heart.


    Just when several people were talking, there was a loud noise in the distance, and the sky turned red again, but this red was completely different from the previous time. This red was like a blood color. Liu Ning had never seen such a situation before. Then he looked at the people next to him. It was obvious that these guys did not understand what was going on. They had never encountered such a situation before. Among the shouts of the people next to them, they finally understood what was going on. Many people passed directly by their side. From their words, they could understand that now there should be an important baby, this kind of thing. It is not often seen in ancient ruins. Whenever this kind of change of the sky appears, it means that a bigger treasure has appeared. Even if this kind of treasure is put outside, the strong of the God of War don''t think about it. Thinking, it must be the existence that surpasses the God of War, so Liu Ning and a few people rushed over without saying a word, all wanting to see what the treasure is inside.

 Chapter 1257： high pressure

    The place where the red light is emitted is very close to them, which is more than 500 meters at most. These people passed quickly, and the pressure inside was slightly reduced. If the pressure is the same as the pressure just now, they may be at a distance of 500 meters. I can¡¯t make it, especially Mr. Mage. Mister Mage¡¯s body is really terribly awful. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t used this guy with his mental power just now, it¡¯s very likely that this guy hadn¡¯t come over yet. The magician¡¯s attack power Although amazing, their physical fitness is too bad. This is what they want to change most, but God is fair to everyone. When they give you magic talent, if you want to have other requirements. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible at first. This is the situation now. No matter what you think in your head, you have to see the social reality clearly. If you are the only one left, it¡¯s very good in this state. You may die here. When you don''t have any magic power, don''t think these people can''t do it. They can do everything in front of important treasures.


    After Liu Ning and the others arrived at the place, the people here immediately dispersed. Liu Ning saw an A-level weapon, but the A-level weapon is not such a powerful treasure. It''s nothing outside, even more. It will not cause such a change in the world, it should be a good thing that has never been seen before, so they are also observing what is going on around them, and Liu Ning also released his mental power. In this state, if you rely solely on your own eyes, it would be a great disadvantage. When these people around saw Liu Ning coming, they also left far away, fearing that they would be affected. Liu Ning The combination with the magician is too terrible. If Liu Ning uses mental power to set up a protective shield around, then people like them will not be able to rush in. The magician can use his own magic and kill these people around one by one. This kind of long-range attack is the most terrifying. The most terrible thing is that people are at the core and their safety is not threatened. How can they be broken?


    "Now there are only those few people left. Those guys should have discovered some treasures, but those guys didn¡¯t say anything. You can see that the distance they were fighting was originally very close to us, but now It¡¯s getting farther and farther. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they want to draw us away. This thing is around here. People like us can¡¯t see it with our eyes. You should take your own unique method. , Release all your mental power, everything around you can be seen in your eyes. Although those guys are fighting, but you look at their moves, it¡¯s just a bit more gorgeous on the surface, and nothing at all. Any damage, if the battle of life and death is still like this, I am afraid that someone else would kill it a long time ago. I have seen a lot of such things, and these people have to improve their acting skills a little when acting. This is really a fool. The children¡¯s tricks are expected to fool us. I am afraid that people like them are too underestimating us. I conclude that the baby is around us."


    Lin Lei''s observation ability is also very meticulous. In such a short period of time, this guy has already seen some differences, so after this guy was taken out, Liu Ning began to look at the surroundings. It¡¯s almost the same, but it¡¯s a pity that some of these people are doing really bad things. If these people can take a good look, it¡¯s definitely not the result. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to talk with them, so he immediately Released one¡¯s mental power. The people around them couldn¡¯t feel the mental power. If they wanted to feel it, they had to surpass the presence of the God of War. Some of the strong God of War could also feel it, but those The strength of the God of War level powerhouse is very strong.


    It is definitely not something that ordinary people can feel, so mental power is a very useful thing. Now these people have nothing on their faces, but they can also guess from the heart that Liu Ning must use mental power After investigation, some people are also nervous. Without Liu Ning''s team, they might still get this treasure, but with Liu Ning''s team, some things are different. They were all about the same strength. , It¡¯s totally possible to fight each other, and in the end it will see who is more powerful, but now the situation is different. After Liu Ning and the others came, if they didn¡¯t find out, then we still have a chance for this baby, but if they If we find out, let''s not think of any thoughts about this baby. Liu Ning and the others are not good men and women, so this thing is probably theirs.


    Liu Ningzai carefully studied the surroundings. In fact, he found nothing, but Liu Ning could feel that some things were absorbing his mental power. There must be something different in that place, if it weren¡¯t. What''s different, then it should be the same as other lands. When the spiritual force is brushed over there, nothing happens at all, but now the situation is completely different. One place is like a funnel. When the spiritual power passed from that place, a lot of spiritual power disappeared out of thin air. Liu Ning was not a fool. Of course he understood what was going on. It must be that good things appeared in that place, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t even think about it. Thinking, I took everyone there immediately, there was an abandoned space disk.


    It¡¯s been a long time since this spacecraft came to Earth. Although it doesn¡¯t look very good from the outside, it¡¯s actually quite big inside. Liu Ning understands that this is a space technology. When flying in space, if it¡¯s bulky If there is no way to accelerate the speed of the spacecraft to the extreme, it consumes more fuel, but if you make some small spaces inside, it will be completely different, such as a 20 square meter house. But if you have the power of space to transform, this room may become hundreds of square meters. If it is more powerful, it can even become tens of thousands of square meters. These things may happen, and on the Internet. It¡¯s recorded, don¡¯t look at this spacecraft with a length of more than 80 meters, but if you go in and take a look, it¡¯s even bigger than a city.

 Chapter 1258： Technology issues

    For the ancient ruins, this place has indeed brought great help to mankind. At the time of the cataclysm, many human science and technology projects had been destroyed and nothing was left. If the ancient ruins were not discovered, it might be Now that mankind is about to perish long ago, don¡¯t think that such a thing has not happened. In fact, it can definitely happen. Nowadays, human science and technology are found in ancient relics. Only 40% of the technology left before the cataclysm About, the remaining 60% are all pulled out from here, but unfortunately there is still too little that humans can get. If humans can take out all the scientific and technological projects here, I am afraid now This is not the result, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, many human science and technology workers have said that this spacecraft should be dragged out, so that humans can conduct anatomy properly. But when humans brought in a large number of scientific and technological projects, they found that the weight far exceeded them.


    How heavy is this spacecraft?


    Many people have made a very detailed explanation. If one million square kilometers of land is considered, then 1 million square kilometers of land is really nothing here. Many people have made a calculation. The spacecraft¡¯s The weight has reached 1/10 of this planet, which means that this spacecraft is impossible to move. It can only continue to be placed in this place, let alone the current level of human science and technology, even if human beings develop 20 again. Years, it¡¯s impossible to drag this thing to move, he can only start it by himself, but after humans enter, they will get lost. If they are not high-level powerhouses, there is no way to live in them. Although high-level strong people are very capable of earning a living, what can they know about scientific research?


    Decades ago, humans allowed the God of War powers to enter, and then scientists performed operations outside. It is a pity that their communications were cut off shortly after they entered. This shows that the spacecraft has the ability to protect itself. It''s not something humans can manipulate, it''s all in this situation.


    Liu Ning also used his mental power to explore the spacecraft, but helplessly, there is no way to detect it. The system can detect it, but the problem is that the distance of the system is too close here, only 50. Around meters, if you are in the body, it is basically impossible. The kitten is wondering at this time. After entering the ancient ruins, even the system can be affected. Liu Ning''s psychological system should be the most advanced That''s right, how could it be affected?


    It¡¯s a pity that some things are not something that I can think of, so in this state, it can only be honestly watched. If it becomes something else in the future, it depends on what we look like in the future. The current situation is to see where this baby has already come here. If you don¡¯t find the baby, Liu Ning will have to sigh that he is not capable, and I don¡¯t know what he is doing here. Isn''t it just to find the baby?


    This is the most important thing, or you will suffer a lot.


    When Liu Ning and the others came quickly, some of them were fighting here, but these people separated immediately. Liu Ning and the magician looked at each other and smiled. Is there such a funny thing in the world?


    I was planning to fight and kill just now. Now these things are nothing. If the world shook hands and made peace so quickly, then it would be a hell. Those people around also quickly dispersed and faced each other. When these two powerhouses, they all know very well what the situation will be. If they are followed by these two people, let alone what treasures they can get here, it is very rare to save their lives. These guys are also very clear. In this state, it¡¯s best not to provoke these two people. There is no good result to provoke these two people. They start watching around the spaceship because they I can also see that Liu Ning and the others must have known the secret here. It seems that there is no drama this time. When Liu Ning comes over, how could they still make a fortune here?


    "It''s really unlucky. We discovered it first, and now that the two of them have come over, we don''t have anything, and the play we did in the previous time is like acting in vain."


    One of the bald guys said very angrily. To be honest, they are fighting here because they want to attract everyone''s attention, and then slowly take everyone to other places. The thought in their heart is Very good, but the IQs of these people are not very good. Do you really think that everyone else has the same IQ?


    These 6 people were divided into two groups just now. Three of them were a group. They wanted to take others away from here, and then they came back from other places and dug out the treasures here, but It¡¯s very helpless that this situation has not happened. Don¡¯t think that these people here are all fools. If everyone is fools, it¡¯s impossible to go to the ancient ruins. It¡¯s better now, not only didn¡¯t bring people out of here. , But brought a team like Liu Ning here, and I don¡¯t know what to do in the future.


    "I advise you to be honest. From now on, this place has nothing to do with us. If you can understand this, all of us can survive, but if you don''t understand these things, we These people don¡¯t think about doing serious things here. It¡¯s impossible for us to belong here anymore. If we want to save our lives, then we have to be honest. Look at the people around you. They are better than us. We are much stronger, but these people didn¡¯t say anything and they understood the matter very well. If we continue to look for things here, for example, we are still thinking that the thing belongs to us, then we should not think about it. After going out, all the people around have seen it. Are they not stronger than us?


    If they were to fight for the baby, the odds would be much higher than ours. Are these people talking now?


    Let''s not think about the unrealistic things. Go around here, maybe there will be new discoveries. Our luck is not bad, isn''t this baby that we discovered? "

 Chapter 1259： Earned some

    The captain is a very sensible person. He sees the situation very clearly. If he continues to stay here, he will easily become the core of the whirlpool. Of course Liu Ning and the others don¡¯t care about this, because they The strength is strong enough, and there is nothing to be afraid of here, do we have that ability?


    Of course it is impossible. It can be seen from the current situation of others. If we have the ability, then we can also solve this problem. People have circled the spaceship twice, and some people around dared to come over and say more. A word?


    No one dares to say a word, because everyone knows very well that the person who talks a lot will definitely lose his head, so their team will also go to other places, and they can find the baby in the first time, their team¡¯s The strength is not weak. If he continues to stay here, maybe someone will have a good chat with them. After all, they were the first to deceive people just now, so at this time, the life that is scoured is the most important.


    Although these people feel a little uncomfortable, at this moment they also think that what the boss said is right. At least they also have a Grade A weapon in their hands, which is much stronger than the others. If they continue to stay here It¡¯s impossible for this weapon to belong to them anymore. Everyone knows this very well. Several people looked at each other and knew that this was the best result. You can use whatever ability you have. Baby, this sentence will never go wrong, if our strength is strong enough, then some things are completely possible, but if our strength is not strong enough, then these things are not easy to say, now The situation is like this. Although they are not satisfied in their hearts, there is no other way to do what they can do. So in this state, they can only leave with these things, or at least get some things. The people around have been standing here for a long time, what else can they get?


    Those people have nothing, and suffering is in this place.


    Liu Ning wandered around twice, and immediately found out where the thing was. It turned out to be a shady place on a side of the spacecraft, so many people didn¡¯t see it. It was a red spherical object. Liu Ning used his own system to analyze it, and quickly understood what this thing was. This is a spatial treasure, different from ordinary things. This thing should be able to put people in. There are not many things, and this thing has super defensive power. For example, when you encounter some danger, you can get into this thing. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of things outside immediately, and this thing can change. For example, if you put it on a tree, this is a piece of bark. Ordinary people can''t get it out. The strong have to analyze for a long time before they can analyze it. In this state, escape The enemy''s pursuit and killing is the best. Of course, when facing a spiritual teacher, it is not so easy to escape. The spiritual teacher can analyze it, so you have to think of other ways.


    According to the information Liu Ning got on the Internet, there are only 4 such things in the world, and now this is the fifth one. The value can be imagined. Many strong people want to bring one of these things, but It¡¯s a pity that there are too few of these things. Nowadays, all the famous flowers have their own owners, and they don¡¯t lack a lot of money. According to the valuation on the Internet, this kind of thing will cost more than tens of trillions. If you don¡¯t have the strength, you can carry something like this with you at any time, and you may be snatched away by others at any time. So in this case, it¡¯s better not to show it. Even if you get this kind of thing, don¡¯t go all over the world. Swagger, so it¡¯s not easy to say how many such things are in the world. Some people may get it by chance, but they haven¡¯t let out the wind, so those people don¡¯t know, as long as they are Those who dare to show up are all very powerful in this world. Their strength is extremely strong, so people are not afraid to let others know about this. They dare to bring this thing out at any time. What good is such a person? scared.


    "This thing is so beautiful. We have this kind of thing in our president''s hands. You can put us in at any time. You also know that our magician''s body is very fragile. If something happens, it''s very fragile. It may not be possible to turn this corner. At that time, we need to have a good protective umbrella. This thing is quite good for us. At that time, when we encountered danger in the wild, the chairman would directly install us. Going in, the inside is like a small suite with 3 bedrooms and 1 living room. Although it can¡¯t let us enjoy it, at least the inside is absolutely safe. After the president solves the dangers outside, he gives us all Let it go. At that time, someone bid 20 trillion yuan to buy this thing from the president, but our president does not lack this money. We can only let them go. If I get this thing, I am afraid that my future strength It''s not easy. I can fight some things, but I can hide them if I fight."


    Lin Lei begged, this thing is really too important to the magician. Liu Ning got this thing of no use. If Liu Ning''s strength is not strong enough, he naturally needs one. It¡¯s a life-saving thing, but does Liu Ning need it now?


    It¡¯s not necessary at all, so this thing is the best for a magician. Liu Ning smiled and nodded. Lin Lei next to him was really happy. This means one thing, that is, this thing already belongs to this. Mr. Magician, but Liu Ning has nothing to lose. Let¡¯s just copy it directly. The copy price of this thing is about 1.5 billion yuan, which is also relatively expensive, but Liu Ning has nothing to distress. Mr. Magician has already said that it can be sold for tens of trillions of yuan, which may be better than what he will grow. If this is the case, what are the losses for the two of us? We can put it in the future When there is any danger in the family, you can go in for the first time. There is no danger, and it is absolutely good for yourself.

 Chapter 1260： distribution

    "Isn¡¯t it just a broken thing? You can hold it if you want. I didn¡¯t say to grab it with you. Anyway, you should be able to exert the best combat effectiveness with this thing. Even if we carry it with us, it¡¯s not necessarily true. If you can run inside, you can hold it as you hold it, but I have to give it to me the next thing, and I am puzzled. These things have been discussed here for so long. Why do we come out when we come?


    When other people come, they won¡¯t come out. Has he already targeted someone?


    Or is it specially given to someone?


    If this were the case, then such a fierce fight among the ancient ruins would be completely unreasonable. Aren¡¯t all those people pitted?


    If this is the case, is there a son of choice among us?


    What''s in it?


    Otherwise, let''s go in and take a look. Anyway, there is nothing wrong now. If something happens, just the ability of the two of us, those people can''t do what we can do to kill them. "


    Liu Ning said very generously. Mr. Sorcerer nodded next to him. To be honest, although he knew Liu Ning was very free and easy, it is still unknown whether this thing can be in his own hands. If you don¡¯t give it to yourself, there is nothing to say about this thing. After all, this thing is not a cheap thing. If you force others to give it to you, it is indeed a little bit wrong. After all, this thing is normal. Things are different. Ordinary things can also be divided. There is no way to divide this thing. If it is sold for money, it may be done by the stupidest talent. In this world, many expensive things are It¡¯s impossible for bartering to be sold on the market. If you say that you sell on the market, you will be laughed at by others. What age is this now? No one dares to do this. Things, if you do something like this, it''s purely your own brain''s growth, so some people have to understand that in this state they have to keep this treasure. This is also very important.


    "It should not be what you think. Look at the appearance of this thing. It should have been here for a long time. If I''m not mistaken, this number represents some alien characters. The original unearthed things also have some of these things. , This should represent 100 million years ago, for us this number may be very large, and our imagination is impossible to imagine, because how long humans have only appeared, it may be tens of thousands of years, so It is said that we can¡¯t understand these things, but for those ancient civilizations in outer space, people don¡¯t care about this at all. They can do these things honestly. It is precisely because of this that we still don¡¯t want to. After taking care of so many things, I honestly picked up this stuff, and that¡¯s what I can¡¯t figure out. I¡¯ll have something good later, and that¡¯s it for you. It¡¯s impossible for us humans to absorb it anyway. If all the technology in it can be absorbed, our technology can''t be so bad. It should be able to deal with these beasts in the past."


    What Mr. Lin Lei said, other people also nodded. Although human beings claim that the current technology is advancing by leaps and bounds, is it really like this?


    In fact, many people still feel that something is not enough. If it is really advancing by leaps and bounds, then the wild should return to the hands of humans, and see what it is like now. The wild is still in the hands of these beasts. We just I learned something about the ancient ruins. Liu Ning was considering another issue at this time. Did we go the wrong way back then?


    This place should not be turned into a place for training novices, it should be turned into a scientific research base, then people can continue to study the technology here, and not just take it out, even if we can¡¯t move it, You can also think of ways to let scientists in, so that they can learn a lot, so that they can transport a lot of things, which is a very good thing for everyone, not the way it is now, only Looking at it, there is no way to do anything else.


    Mr. Lin Lei glanced at Liu Ning, really don''t know what to say about this guy, do you think we can take this thing if we take it?


    Didn''t you see that there is still an electric beard under this?


    This thing is still connected to the ground, so we can¡¯t go now. If you want to go now, you have to see if you are capable of it. The treasures here are all like this. When treasures appear, There will be changes in the entire sky. If you want to take away the treasures, you have to guard around here, so that more people around are fighting here. Who can hold on to the end, who can These things were taken away. Some people killed a lot of people and were able to persist through the first half, but they could not persist through the second half. This is what everyone can see, and it is for this reason that they are not strong enough. Strong people won''t get involved. Don''t imagine that there will be luck in this place. It is absolutely impossible, and luck cannot happen in this place.


    Liu Ning smiled awkwardly. It seems that he really doesn¡¯t know much about these things, so I just don¡¯t want to talk about it here. Liu Ning went around this thing twice and treated the surrounding things well. Look, maybe there are other things that can be found. As for the magician, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Anyway, he is within the range of his mental power, and ordinary little thieves dare not come over. The magician is already here. If they dare to come over, I am afraid that Mr. Magician will reward them with a few small fireballs. With this ability in their hands, the small fireballs can kill them at any time, precisely because In this way, these guys didn¡¯t dare to say much, they only dared to look from a distance. They also wanted to come here to search for it, in case Liu Ning and the others left, they still have babies. Although they have this idea, they I don¡¯t dare to come over at this time. If Mr. Mage is aggressive, they will have no good results. It is very likely that Mr. Mage will be killed directly. There is no way to do some things, only such.

 Chapter 1261： repair

    Liu Ning walked around this thing twice, and suddenly thought of something, can''t you copy this thing?


    If you can copy it yourself, you can make it in other places after you go out. Don¡¯t look at the weight of this thing, and it¡¯s also big inside, but the overall volume is not very much. If you copy it on the outside, it¡¯s just like that. If all can be copied, then after we go out, we can be regarded as having a good thing, everything in it is our own, Liu Ning thought of this, and immediately activated his own system to see if the system can handle this stuff. When copying, it¡¯s a pity that the system didn¡¯t have any prompt sound, which means that this thing cannot be copied. Liu Ning just found a problem. It should be because the copy distance of the system is too short. After all, it is compressed in it. Ning was about to find a commanding height. Liu Ning, who could be replicated by him, slowly lifted his body, and then flew to the middle of the spacecraft. The people around didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning wanted to do, or what appeared on it. Something?


    Just when Liu Ning flew to the highest point, suddenly the system had a beep. The result was almost like Liu Ning''s joy. He never thought that there would be such a thing. I didn''t expect that my thoughts were really correct. If the system can¡¯t cover it, I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to copy it. What we are doing now can be said to be quite good. It is for this reason that everything here has entered Liu Ning¡¯s storage space in this state. , Of course, it has to be a relatively large one. If it is a relatively small one, there is no way to fix this situation. It is precisely because of this that when such a thing happens, these people around just feel that there is something in front The image is distorted. As for what it turned out in the end, these people have never seen it. They just feel something is not right. As for what Liu Ning has done to this thing, no one can feel it. They also know Liu Ning. This kind of person is different from ordinary people. As for what kind of result it turns into, it can only be seen by Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also took this thing away for two reasons. On the one hand, he wanted to establish a scientific research institution after he went out. Anyway, this thing belongs to his own, so he can find a place to put it out, so he can let people in. Study hard. The pressure around here is too great. The researchers are just ordinary people. They can''t study something, so they can only be outside. The pressure outside is very normal, as long as someone can get in. , They were able to study all of this, and it was precisely because of this that Liu Ning wanted to take this thing out, and the other is to leave a way out for himself. This thing is a spaceship, and it looks very good. Yes, as long as it is copied by myself, it should be a better one. It is completely different from this time. If I can take them away, it would be a good thing for myself, just in case What happens on this planet, you can settle down in other places, this can be regarded as one of his own back roads.


    From this, Liu Ning also saw two genres. Some people in society have an attitude of two attitudes, hoping to cultivate well in this area, and then improve their personal strength, and then go out with these fierce beasts. Decisive battle, but the other situation is different. The other situation is thinking about scientific research. No matter which method it is, it is very beneficial to the whole society. But Liu Ning always feels that scientific research It can only solve some relatively minor ones. If it solves some relatively high-level scientific research, it may not be able to keep up, but it can also bring everyone a lot of progress. Therefore, both directions should be studied. If you can bring this thing out, it will be very good for you to gather a group of top scientists at that time. Once you get this thing, it can also have a huge impact in society. It is made by others. Weapons are generalized. All the weapons we make are high-quality products. At that time, we can gain a foothold in the society. Anyone or organization will cooperate with us.


    When the system showed that the copy was successful, Liu Ning''s happiness was something other people could not understand. Even Mr. Magician looked at Liu Ning and wondered, what is this kid doing flying around in the sky?


    Don¡¯t you know that this is consuming your own mana?


    Although those of us can already control the overall situation, there is no need to be so arrogant. You have to know that there are many people around. These people look at you but are not very friendly. If you continue to be so arrogant, maybe those Guys will be calculating your mental power. If you want them to calculate it, the final things are not so simple. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many people understand what to do. If they did, it¡¯s better for them to stay far away. Although Liu Ning is consuming his mental power, but then again, even if he empties his mental power, there is a Mr. Mage next to him, isn¡¯t it? Will you be able to win?


    Liu Ning¡¯s happiness is only known to him. You people came in looking for one or two treasures. It may have been successful for you, but we copied the entire spacecraft back. Do you know how many treasures there are on the spacecraft? ?


    No matter what it looks like in the future, we just need to look for it slowly. For us, this is the most important thing. If you think you have won, then you can just wait here. Look now. You know about this situation. You don¡¯t know how to do these things. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning¡¯s happiness is not appreciated by them. Including Zhao Lele, they also feel that their master has passed it a bit. , I couldn¡¯t fly here just now, but now I¡¯m flying fast here. What does this mean?


    Other people around are also puzzled, so some things are really not easy to say. Did Liu Ning discover another treasure?


    But when they looked up at the sky, they didn''t see anything wrong. If there was nothing wrong, it means that they didn''t find any treasures, but what''s so happy about it?

 Chapter 1262： effect

    In his storage space, Liu Ning can take a good look and see what''s going on inside. This thing has actually been damaged for a long time, but the copied one is still relatively new, but some parts of it are also damaged. The main reason is that our storage space is not that large. Some corners and corners still have problems. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning can only watch honestly by the side. When we go out, we Enlisted a group of scientists to come over and take a look. Anyway, these people don¡¯t know what it is. If it can be repaired, maybe we can still drive this thing through the stars. Even if there is no way to repair it, they can still find something from it. , But these scientists must be trustworthy. If there are other people in it, that would not be a good thing for us. Now these people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Don¡¯t think they have big beards. Don''t defend them. If these people really want to calculate you, I''m afraid you really can''t get them.


    "Finally it came out. It¡¯s not wasted. I waited here for two hours. Let¡¯s try this thing. I will put this thing here. Let¡¯s use the strongest attack to attack this thing. If we If neither attack can be broken, it means that the defense is still quite powerful. If we encounter any danger in the future, we can honestly hide in it, but if the two of us can break open, it means that many people You can put them aside. Lying inside is not a place to save your life. Maybe it will become our coffin, so I think we should try it. It just happens that the pressure here is great enough, and it¡¯s better here than outside. Lots, there are about 200 square meters inside. I just went in and looked at it. So far, I don¡¯t see anything. But after I go back, I will build one as a whole and put them all in. Then I can stay in it comfortably, even This place can be driven to any place, for example, we can sleep inside, he can run slowly outside, and the speed can reach 20 kilometers per hour."


    After listening to Lin Lei''s words, Liu Ning never thought that there would be such a thing. It turns out that this thing can float automatically, and nothing can be felt when it is inside. This thing can become black in the dark, even if it is It floats automatically, which no one can see. If it is daytime, it can become the same color as the sky, and then move forward slowly in the air, but the speed is a little slower, only 20 Kilometers, if it could be faster, it would be better. When you stay inside, you can see the outside clearly. Suddenly Liu Ning thought that the speed outside should be faster, because here The pressure problem, so [51 fiction www.51ksbook.com] is not very fast with this thing, if it is outside, how can it be such a speed?


    It must be able to become very fast. After hearing Liu Ning''s words, Lin Lei also patted his head. He was originally a smart person, so how come he has become so unwise now?


    It''s really depressing.


    As for attacking and looking at the level, Liu Ning himself is somewhat opposed. If it breaks, then let¡¯s stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s hard to get a good baby. After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Lin Lei and Zhao Lele laughed at the side. There used to be many similar things outside. Although they couldn''t keep up with this one, their defensive abilities were amazing. At least the God-of-War level powerhouses can''t be opened. There are many people in the wild. Just use this kind of thing, so the defensive power in front of you should be ok. Many of them come from other places. Among the ancient ruins, although spacecraft are the most loyal thing, there are other things around, such as Talking about some small spaceships, in ancient times, a city was also built here. Of course, that city is all buried in the ground. It may not be possible to find many treasures. The level of this treasure should be much higher than theirs. If you talk about defensive ability, this baby''s defensive ability is still very strong, at least other treasures are completely incomparable.


    Liu Ning first put the glass ball in his hand, and then began to squeeze very hard. When Liu Ning used 50% of his power, there was no reaction at all. You must know that Liu Ning used 50% of his power. Most people around him There is no way to receive this punch, and even to break the A-grade armor on their bodies. Is the ability of this thing surpassing the A-grade armor?


    Liu Ning looked at the people next to him with some surprise. These people made Liu Ning continue to exert his strength. Liu Ning used 80% of his strength. After Liu Ning used his strength, there was still no response to this thing. It''s really powerful. When Liu Ning used 10% of his strength, there was still no response to this thing, but there were some fluctuations in the surrounding space. Even the space had fluctuated due to power, and this thing hadn''t had any response yet, enough. It shows how powerful this thing is. Liu Ning really underestimated this thing. He has never used 10% of his power in front of everyone. This is the absolute first time.


    Zhao Lele took out a hammer from the storage space. This hammer is also an A-level weapon. If you have 1000 kg of native power and an A-level weapon, your power can reach more than 3000 kg. It is also a recognized truth, but if you have the skill to use a hammer, you can reach more than 5,000 kg. This is also a common law in society. Although Liu Ning does not know the skill of a hammer, Liu Ning''s power is already extremely powerful. However, using your own hands can cause spatial fluctuations. This can only be achieved by a strong person beyond the God of War. It cannot be achieved by a strong God of War. It must be a very top-level one. According to Liu Lei According to the news, there are only 10 gods of war in the world. Liu Ning can already be at the same level with them. Even if Liu Ning is not mentally tired of the world, it is enough to be recognized by the Wizards Guild. Of course, Liu Ning He hasn''t exposed his strength in front of everyone, so he won''t say this, he can only think that he knows it in his heart. This is what the brothers should do.

 Chapter 1263： test

    To be honest, if Lin Lei is allowed to choose, he would rather not conduct the test at this time. If this thing is destroyed, this thing has nothing to do with you people, but if it is terminated now If you do, then you seem to be a little bit arrogant. Just now, you obviously proposed to test yourself. Now if you take desperate measures to prevent them, how would people think of yourself?


    So the current situation is like this. It is absolutely impossible to stop the test like this. This is also our face. Moreover, this guy still has an idea in his heart. It is to see if this thing can continue like this, and if it can continue like this If you go down, it will be pretty good for yourself. After all, you can see the limit of this guy. If Liu Ning can''t break it with a hammer, then you can go in and hide when you are in the wild. The beasts don''t need to be afraid, so it is absolutely safe in the wild, after all, those who transcend the God of War will not often take action.


    Liu Ning exerted his greatest strength. The people around him had already retreated 20 meters away. Just now Liu Ning used his own body to send it out, so it is impossible to have too much power, but it is completely different now. Now, Liu Ning is using a Grade A weapon. This power can be increased. If the people around you don¡¯t hide farther, it will not do them any good, so Liu Ning will hit the hammer at this time. , The surrounding space has been a bit distorted, and such a thing has never happened before. You must know that the pressure here is much greater than the outside, so the space here is much more stable than the outside. Not many people can let the inside It¡¯s said that there are only one or two that have been recorded. Liu Ning has caught up with them now. Of course, these people around didn¡¯t see clearly. If they could see Liu Ning, they would just twist the space with bare hands. I don¡¯t know what these people think in their hearts. They thought Liu Ning was using the power of a Grade A weapon. This is also a very important thing.


    When Liu Ning was attacking, Mr. Magician also released 4 fireballs. This was also the strongest attack of this guy. The cooperation of the two can also be said to be seamless. After Liu Ning hit with a hammer, he immediately used it. A protective shield is set up around the mental power. Otherwise, these fireballs are likely to harm Liu Ning. Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough. In fact, if someone wants to compete with Liu Ning. , It can still hurt Liu Ning. For example, the temperature of the fireball in front of him is too high. It can¡¯t be said that it exists in this world. So if there is anything, Liu Ning still If you don¡¯t want to have any intersection with these fireballs, it¡¯s best if two people can be friends forever. Lin Lei is just a young magician. If you count the others in it, then Liu Ning is really unlucky. Who are those guys? Knowing what will happen in the future, their strength is much higher than the young magician in front of them. It is a rule in society not to conflict with the magician, not to be afraid of them, it is purely that they have enough strength.


    Physical attacks and magical attacks are counted. The people around are also surprised. This baby is too powerful. Although they didn''t have the opportunity to get close, they could see very clearly. If you do something against Lin Lei in the future, you must first See if you can break this thing. If you don¡¯t have the ability to break it, try not to get an axe in front of the magician. Even if this guy can¡¯t beat you, he can run into this thing immediately. At that time, no matter what kind of thought you have, it is impossible to get rid of it. This is also a very important point, and it is precisely because of this, if others have thoughts, it is best to swallow your own thoughts. Otherwise, it will be of no benefit in the future. It is precisely because of this that these people around will write it down. If they do not say anything after they go out, it will be a threat to the outsiders. Anyway, this kind of news is all If you can sell for money, if you want to know the strength of a magician, the price of this kind of news will be around tens of billions.


    This thing is really awesome. Even if this Mr. Mage is well-informed, even if Liu Ning can copy a lot of treasures, they still feel a little inadequate in the face of the defense power of this thing. If they keep going I am afraid that they are not interested anymore. Zhao Lele originally wanted to try it by himself, but when he saw that his master had done it, he could not do anything. It is for this reason that this girl even thought about it. I don¡¯t even think about it. In this state, if you still want to have results, it is really impossible. After you go out, you can find some existences beyond the gods of war to try, and their strength may be open. But Lin Lei is also a little worried about them. After all, this baby is too precious. If someone looks at it, it has nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t think that those people can¡¯t do it, and don¡¯t think that they are all respected. People, when facing a baby, anyone has only one idea, and that is to put the baby in his own home.


    "Let¡¯s not experiment anymore. If it breaks me, I still feel heartbroken in my heart. If I don¡¯t guess wrong, this thing should have the highest defensive power, although there are several similar ones outside. But these things are not so good. Their defense power is definitely not as good as the one in front of them. It is precisely because of this that some things are better for us. I estimated this thing. If If you really get it on the market, it should be able to sell for more than 60 trillion yuan. There was one such thing at the last auction, but the internal space was only about 5 cubic meters, and only one person could go in and hide, but It can¡¯t stop the attack of the God of War level powerhouse. That thing can be sold for 8 trillion yuan. It is normal for us to sell 600,000 yuan, but I will not sell this thing. When I owe it You are a favor. If there is a price difference between our things later, I will compensate you well after I go out."


    Mr. Magician said with a smile.

 Chapter 1264： Careless

    Based on Lin Lei¡¯s answer, it¡¯s impossible for Liu Ning to ask him for money. There are many people in this world who have various calculations. If Mr. Magician is really mindful, if he really doesn¡¯t If you think of Liu Ning as your friend, how can you say it in the public?


    Although Liu Ning has contact with many people, the problem is that no one has been exposed to this thing. Naturally, it is not clear what the price of this thing is. If it had not entered the ancient ruins, Liu Ning would not believe that there is such a thing in the world. That¡¯s why Mr. Magician didn¡¯t hide it from himself. It means that people really treat themselves as friends, and can tell the price directly. Can such a person be a real person?


    If you think about it all, then it is purely a problem with your own head. In this regard, we will never do such a thing. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning does this, there should be We have to do things slowly. As for what it will look like in the end, it is not within our scope of consideration.


    "Take this back of your words, you are also an old man, am I just a girl?


    I have already prepared to give you this thing just now, and you also need it. If you wait to give me the price difference, then if the baby is much better than yours, will I also give you the price difference? ?


    Then I can tell you in advance, I don¡¯t have the time to give you the price difference. No matter how important the baby is, I will not give you a dime. As for your own psychological balance and imbalance, it is yourself. It¡¯s not a day or two for us to be brothers. I don¡¯t know how much this thing is. I really don¡¯t know how much this thing is. Even if I know how much it is, this thing if you use it. , It must be yours. After all, this was won by the strength of the two of us. According to the needs of the labor, the current regulations are our current regulations, and I have no use for this thing. You can use it yourself , Why make yourself a bitch? "


    Although Liu Ning¡¯s words are not very pleasant, they are also very good in Lin Lei¡¯s ears. If there is a brother like this in a lifetime, then the whole life will be very good, if there is no such thing. It¡¯s not a good thing for anyone. Nowadays, this thing is not a stone. The value of this thing is very expensive. People can put this thing in your hands. This shows that they are treating you. As a brother, this Mr. Mage also felt a little indecisive. If he could go back, he would never say those words. This is what Mr. Mage is thinking now, Miss Cheng is very much at this time. Envy this kind of friendship is different from the environment in which you live. Let alone something worth tens of trillions in your own place, even if it is worth hundreds of thousands, those people will know it clearly, of course. Those people can''t be blamed, mainly because everyone has not reached this level and they don''t have so many assets. This is a very normal behavior.


    In addition, there is another reason why Liu Ning doesn''t want this thing. That''s because this guy has copied several times, and it''s much better than Lin Lei''s. Can''t you put down a 200-square-meter house?


    Our house that can put down two to three kilometers, the gap between us and you is huge, and we can replicate three of them every month. You think this thing is very valuable, in fact, we think this thing is nothing remarkable. Of course Liu Ning can¡¯t say it, and it¡¯s never possible to take this thing out casually, just because if there are too many of these things, it¡¯s likely to be less valuable, just like Liu Ning and Zhou¡¯s family. Trade is the same. Although they will give them a batch of space items every month, the quantity will never be too large. Just give them two or three items every month so that they can dominate the market. After all, they have something to do. At the time, the Zhou family would be on their side. Although they wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to support them, they would definitely not fall into trouble. It¡¯s pretty good to be neutral.


    Lin Lei didn''t say anything. This brother is really interesting. I thought I helped him a lot before, but after having this baby, all the previous help is worthwhile. If two people owe whom If this is the case, it must be Mr. Mage¡¯s owe to Liu Ning. In this matter, this thing can outperform everything. Everyone in the room understands it very well, and everyone knows the importance of this thing, so there is no What do people say? When this thing is put away, Liu Ning is also guessing that his own thing, as long as it is copied by the system, is basically an enhanced version, and the area can be increased by more than 10 times, then the defense can also be How about an increase of more than 10 times?


    The defensive power of this thing is already quite amazing. If you increase your own by more than 10 times, you can¡¯t believe that you have reached a certain level. It is very likely that it is already very awesome. If that is the case, it is true. It is hard to believe that there will be any enemy we can harm ourselves in the future.


    Of course Liu Ning is not a tortoise with a shrunken head. Even if we have this thing in our hands, it should be given to those friends. For example, our wife and old mother should have this thing outside. Liu Ning should go back. Later, I have to find a way to demonstrate to them and tell them the value of this thing. Otherwise, as long as it is let others know, then I don¡¯t know how many people will be worried about this thing. Now Liu Ning is just letting them understand that this thing is someone else. You won¡¯t get it for a lifetime. If you let others know, those people will definitely come out and **** it, so you must keep it secret. As long as it can be kept secret, then this thing can save your lives at the critical moment, even if it is. The fierce beasts attack the city, as long as we have this thing in our hands, but there is nothing to be afraid of. During the day, we can run into the air so that no one can see it. At night, we will sail forward through the night. A place where humans are relatively safe is absolutely perfect. Liu Ning has been looking for something like this, of course, mainly for his family.

 Chapter 1265： Difficult to handle

    In fact, when the beast attacked the city last time, Liu Ning was worried about 10 points in his heart. Naturally, the most worried thing was his family, because in that situation, if your strength is not strong enough, it will be There is no way to cope with all this. If you are a super strong, of course you don¡¯t need to worry about this. In fact, as long as you reach the level of a fighter, if you want to escape, you can still save your life. If you don¡¯t reach this level and the whole person is just an ordinary person, then don¡¯t think about it. Everyone understands the current situation very well, so when something like this happens, everyone knows what to do. If it can be solved, it is of course the best. But if there is no way to solve it, we can only look at it this way. At present, there is a solution. As long as there is such a thing, the family There will be absolutely nothing wrong with the person, Liu Ning also sees very clearly, so it is absolutely impossible to cause trouble to the family.


    After getting this treasure, it can be seen that Mr. Mage¡¯s mood is very happy. When he first came in, this Mr. Mage set himself a goal, if he could get such a treasure. If you do, you won¡¯t be in vain this time. Although the magician¡¯s glasses are relatively high, you can still understand what this thing is. As long as you can get this thing, it¡¯s equivalent to losing your life. Similarly, in all kinds of environments, I can survive. If I don¡¯t have this thing, I will be intimidated when doing things. Even if I see a baby, I will never It is very important for them to dare to get it directly in the past. If they don¡¯t even understand this, it is purely a problem in their head. So this is the situation now. When a situation occurs, everyone should see it clearly, find out their basic points, and not be able to set goals randomly.


    After solving the problems here, Liu Ning and the others began to look at the surrounding situation. Anyway, this is the center of the entire ancient ruins. They can''t always occupy this place. When they put the baby away, there will be far away. Many people have looked around. These people are not fools. Of course, they know that the treasures in these places are the best. If you are brave enough, you can go to the spaceship to see it. There is the entire ancient ruins. The best of them, but not many people dare to come in. If you do, the death rate is very high. According to a news circulating on the Internet, the death rate of entering ancient ruins is about 40%. If you want to go into space In the case of a boat, the death rate inside is likely to have increased to 98%, which means that only 2% of people will be able to come out, so not many people will choose to go in. No matter how confident you are in yourself, it is absolutely impossible. Will go in, the mortality rate after going in is really too big, so everyone doesn''t want to go in to take risks, even if there are babies, they don''t want to go in.


    After hearing about the death rate, Liu Ning also felt a little scared. Lin Lei was just like seeing a stranger. He told you that before entering the ancient ruins, it¡¯s best to read all the news inside. , You haven''t even read the news yet, what are you doing here?


    Is there any benefit to you here?


    Don''t think that there is no danger in this place, and don''t think that your own ability is enough. Why don''t those masters come in?


    It''s not that they can''t come in. They have an opportunity to open it once a year. Their main purpose is the spacecraft, because everything around them can''t arouse their interest, but what is the result after they enter?


    Including the existence of those who surpassed the **** of war, no one felt it, because it was too terrible to go in. More than 98% of the people would die in it. It is said that only two people have come out since ancient times, that is, the two speakers. , The other people have never come out, you can imagine how dangerous it is, they just wandered around outside.


    But even if they walk around the periphery, it is already a great help to them. Otherwise, how could they have the current achievements?


    Although many people are whitewashing them, they have been saying that they only entered because of their own hard work, but many people know very well, especially some high-level people, the reason why the two speakers have The current achievements are all due to the spacecraft. Whether these people really believe it or not, the situation inside the spacecraft is indeed much more complicated than the outside, and the danger inside is also very serious. There were two surpassings. People from the God of War entered, but these two people have not come out so far, so the authorities issued an order. No matter what level of person you are, it is impossible to enter, unless you can beat the current two speakers. Many people have also said that this is probably an obstacle set by the two of them, that is, they do not want stronger people to come out, so they have such a rule.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s like this, but the thing that has been circulating on the Internet is true. A dozen people went in the last time, but none of the dozen people came out. There was no sound, and the people at the door couldn¡¯t wait any longer, because the time to open the ancient ruins has come, and the fighting at the door is also quite serious. If you stay in this place forever, others will see When you¡¯re on the order, it¡¯s very likely that you will be attacked. In the last two days of opening the ancient ruins, many people here can do everything. If you don¡¯t care about anything, it¡¯s for you. It¡¯s still a good thing to find a place to cultivate slowly, it¡¯s good for anyone, but if you don¡¯t get anything in your hands, and your strength can be taken up here. Above the middle and upper reaches, it will definitely **** the treasures of these people, so at the last moment is the most difficult moment. Everyone wants to benefit from this place and will not care about the lives of others.

 Chapter 1266： Stay away from danger

    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know much about the ancient ruins. Although he got some news on the Internet, the news was basically all of the general merchandise. If you bluff someone, it¡¯s basically useful. But if you really want to get high-level news, it¡¯s probably impossible. It¡¯s okay to use someone¡¯s mouth. Mr. Mage is different. All kinds of news in the ancient ruins are collected by the Mage Guild. It''s almost there. Of course, it is impossible for them to collect the most core information, such as what is going on there?


    Not many people know this. If you want to know this news, you have to ask the two speakers. Would you like to tell you?


    If people are unwilling to tell you, then you can only rest honestly. As for what will happen in the future, these people are also very clear about the situation. At least this situation is unlikely, so in this case In the state, it''s best to get these things right.


    This guy Liu Ning definitely wants to go in, because this guy wants to see what''s going on inside. This guy himself has a certain adventurous spirit, but for Mr. Mage, he would definitely not choose to go in. Now that his goal has been achieved, this guy would never venture in without this treasure. He can come to the ancient ruins. The Wizards¡¯ Guild has already warned this guy. You can already be here. The biggest advantage is that if you still want to go in, you don¡¯t take the fate of mankind on your back. There are countless people there who have seen it, and not many people can come out. Going in is the genius who framed mankind, so If you go in, what does that mean for the Wizards¡¯ Guild?


    In the future, there will be 4 statues on the Mage¡¯s Union Square, because no one can survive from there. It is precisely because of this that the Mage Mage knows very well that he will not go in and find uncomfortable things. It''s better to be honest outside, and you have to do things well.


    In fact, if you analyze it carefully, you will soon be able to understand what kind of people will enter. In this team, Liu Ning does not need to enter, and Zhao Lele does not need to enter. As for this Mr. Magician, it is even more unnecessary. Finally, The remaining person should have entered. Among the many people in the ancient ruins, I am afraid that only such a person can enter, because they have no background after they go out. If they want to get mixed up, they must be given. Find some good things for yourself. How to find good things for yourself is to go in and do such things. No matter what you were thinking about before, you must understand at this point. If you can see If you understand all this, you will face victory in the future. If you don¡¯t dare to go in and fight, go out among the ancient ruins, you will not gain anything, but those outside will never believe it, they will You catch it and desperately get everything out of you. This is the current society, so getting this opportunity may not be good.


    "What do you look in your eyes, I said?


    Is it possible that you really want to go in?


    I can make it clear to you. The information that our Wizards Guild can get is absolutely the most comprehensive. I don¡¯t care what you think in your mind. You''d better put this idea out of me, even if we take all the surrounding areas. I¡¯ll search them all. After I go out, I¡¯ll find a way to help you find out what you need, but I definitely can¡¯t go inside. You don¡¯t know how terrible it is. The 98% mortality rate. Do you know what it is? From the beginning of the place, not many people can live out of it. Most of the people can''t see it after entering 10 meters. Do you know the reason for this?


    Because there are various space barriers inside, even though you think you are only 10 meters in, but when you look back, you can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on outside, so don¡¯t go in, according to what some people said After entering, you will lose yourself, just thinking of being able to make a name for yourself inside, and don''t even think about what your life is like, so it''s best to dispel this idea. "


    Seeing the expression on Liu Ning''s face, how could Mr. Magic not guess it?


    Liu Ning himself is a person who is unwilling to be lonely. How can such a person not go in and explore in such a situation?


    If you don¡¯t go in and explore, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Liu Ning, so this guy Lin Lei slapped Liu Ning¡¯s shoulder. He is never allowed to be stupid. If he really wants to go in, wait a moment. What comes out is not a human being. It is very possible that there is not even a corpse. After entering, no one will come in to look for you, because everyone knows what the situation is. You can see that there are so many people searching here, but No one went to the door, because they all knew very well that as long as they got to the door, 80% of people would not be able to stand the temptation. They would want to go in and see what was going on. As long as they dared to go in, then finally The result can be imagined, and it is precisely because of this that they will not go to the door, because they understand that they can''t stand the temptation.


    "I''ll tell you a story and you''ll know. The Wizards Guild used to have a very powerful entourage, how powerful is it?


    If you don¡¯t use the ability of a spiritual teacher, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do anything to him. This guy has such a powerful strength, but if this guy gets in, you know what the end result will be, and that guy doesn¡¯t. From the inside, in some other aspects, he showed stronger strength than you, and this guy''s sense of position is very clear, if we get lost in the wild, I can guarantee that guy is the first to come back Yes, even if you are such a person, there is no news after entering. Don''t assume that you are better than others. In fact, you are an ordinary person. Can you understand what I mean? "


    The look in Liu Ning''s eyes at this time has not concealed it, so Mr. Magician is also a little anxious, and Zhao Lele next to him is also a little anxious. The master is indeed amazing, but try to be careful when facing this kind of things.

 Chapter 1267： Go in

    "I am not saying that I am curious about this thing, I just think we should go in and take a look. We have very few pursuits now. It is not easy to come in once at our current level. Next time, if we want to come in again, maybe You have a chance, but for me this is the last chance. If I go in, it may come out, but if I don¡¯t go in, this is probably the demon of my life, and I want to go in too. See what''s going on. Even if those people can''t get out, then they should have some corpses or something. They should be able to solve a mystery more or less, and even if they die inside, at least there should be a voice. What exactly happened?


    Are you not curious in your heart?


    As a strong player, shouldn''t we solve all this?


    In the history of mankind, if there were no strong people with curiosity, how could we have the situation today?


    At that time, was it right there to catch us, waiting for the beasts to eat us?


    This is not what we should do. "


    Liu Ning looked at the doorway over there and said that the doorway over there is indeed very big, allowing at least a dozen people to enter side by side, but Liu Ning still wants to see what is going on inside. To be honest, from here As I look over, there is very little line of sight inside. If you want to look inside, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible, because there¡¯s already nothing to see inside, and there¡¯s simply a lack of black inside. After listening to the kitten After the words, these people have some thoughts in their hearts, but they are still very sensible. Even if all Liu Ning said is true, they will not allow Liu Ning to go in like this, because the inside is really terrible. If you really go in, it¡¯s hard to tell what it will look like after you come out, so it¡¯s better to be honest in this state. If you want to go back, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. It is precisely because of this that when everything is done, the rest is not easy to say, and everyone should understand it.


    "There are things I can tell you. According to what some people heard at the door, there must be fierce beasts inside. You also know that the fierce beasts are so powerful that they are actually a spaceship inside. In a large space, you have to punish some of the above equipment. If you can''t start, then you can only fight against the opponent in a narrow street. Do you think this is feasible?


    If we really fight inside, we humans will suffer very much. Their bodies can fill up the whole aisle. At that time, we didn¡¯t have any good results. If we really want to fight to the death in there, yes. We are at a disadvantage, so it¡¯s better not to go in, and there are some organs inside. No one knows about these things. Of course, this is everyone¡¯s guess, because the people who go in are very powerful and outside. They can all be alone, but none of them can come out, so everyone speculates that there should be some organs in it. If they encounter it, it is likely to be dead. "


    When these people were talking, suddenly a few people rushed in. Liu Ning and everyone''s faces were very surprised. In fact, these people couldn''t help it. Two teams were chasing them not far away. When those people were chasing them, they did everything they did to kill them all. Liu Ning didn''t even think about it, and immediately ran to the door, hoping to hear some voices from inside, although everyone said they were very scared. But Liu Ning felt that he should be able to hear something, and at the same time let his system go out. Liu Ning understood that the system was almost malfunctioning here. You can only see everything outside the spacecraft. It is basically impossible to see the contents of the spacecraft. This is the first time Liu Ning has felt that there is a problem with the system. Since his rebirth until now, there has not been a similar problem, even before. Reduce the scope of the search, but can also report the surrounding situation to you. The current situation really surprised Liu Ning.


    Seeing that the people from these small teams entered, the people in the distance were no longer here. They all left one by one, because they also knew that as long as they entered, they would not be able to come out alive, and so were those who entered. There is no way. If they had other ways, they would definitely wear them out. Maybe their speed was too fast just now. Liu Ning also noticed one thing. Those people only got about 5 meters in, but they already I can''t see them anymore. If they want to come out, they may not be able to come out. Liu Ning believes very much in his night vision ability. When outside, he can see things hundreds of meters away, if the moon is clear. , Can see the situation thousands of meters away, but in the state just now, Liu Ning hasn''t seen anything. This is a surprising thing. What is going on inside?


    This made Liu Ning really curious in his heart, and I really wanted to look at it now, but Zhao Lele, who was next to him, pulled Liu Ning back. What a joke, he couldn''t get out.


    "A few of them just walked to the left, and there is a certain chance that they will be able to come out if they go to the left. According to the information left before, the 2% is left for the left, and 8% for all the right ones. No one has ever come out, so you still don¡¯t want to think about this. They are also forced to helplessly. If they have a little way, I guarantee that they will never do such a thing. They are at the top of humanity, and many things are done according to our wishes. There is no need to take risks in such a situation. You can see what happened just now because they can¡¯t resist it. They are chased by the outside, so they have to go in and avoid it. There is a real gap between us and them. We don¡¯t have to go in. You can quickly put your thoughts off. I also want to make some contribution to humanity, but this A mortal game is really impossible to come out."


    Mr. Sorcerer knew Liu Ning, and he knew Liu Ning''s eyes. It is estimated that he really couldn''t persuade him.

 Chapter 1268： Cant enter

    In fact, besides chasing and killing those people, they also knew that it was Pinyin when they entered. There were too many people who offended here. Two teams could chase and kill them at the same time. One can imagine what they did just now. If they just go out like this, I am afraid that their strength has not increased much, and the people killed by them are also very powerful outside, so there will be no good results after going out. If you really want to keep it outside In terms of life, it is also completely impossible, so in the end they can only take the risk and go in to see if they have gained. If they can find some good things in it, it will be a good result for them. But if you can¡¯t find it, you can only blame them for being unlucky. It is precisely because of this idea that they are also very clear that in such a state, they must fight once. If you don''t try to wrong yourself, you don''t know how much strength you have, so these people understand very well that they have to fight hard.


    Although Liu Ning just said it was very free and easy, but at this time Liu Ning''s heart was also a little drumming. In addition to himself, there are many relatives and friends outside, especially his mother. If something happens to him, it must be There is no way to continue to live. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is indeed a little hesitant at this time. It is also because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning''s only consideration is his family members, even if it is. Thinking of helping humans do something, but now there are some things that can¡¯t be done.


    Although there are incomparable temptations here, Liu Ning still does not want to lose his life here. If he does not enter, he might regret it for a lifetime. There are not so many opportunities like this. Next time Liu Ning will never It may come in again. Liu Ning''s strength has surpassed the scope of young geniuses. If Liu Ning is allowed to come in next time, it will be pure cheating. Not only are the major families dissatisfied, neither will your ordinary people. satisfied.


    "You still have to think about it. After you go in, it won''t be of much use. Don''t think you walked so well before. You don''t think you are afraid of anything. I can tell you clearly that my father gave me I said that it is absolutely impossible to go to that place. My master told him, can this matter be worse?


    Could they all lie to me?


    This is absolutely impossible. I know you used to have very high accomplishments and did many things that others could not do, but those were all things in the past, and the current situation is completely different from before. Take a look. The entrance of the black hole seems to be able to swallow human life. Anyway, I will never allow you to enter. No matter what you say about those big ideas, I will never believe it anyway. This is the situation now. No matter what you think in your head, I can¡¯t let you in. I have to hold you here. If I let go, I may not be able to come back after I go in. I don¡¯t have it in the world. The second master. "


    Zhao Lele received the magician¡¯s eyes and immediately understood what his master was thinking. If you don¡¯t pay attention at this time, a killer will probably go in. Don¡¯t think that you can¡¯t do this. For others It may not be possible to do such a thing, but for Liu Ning, he is absolutely likely to abandon everything for such a thing. After all, Liu Ning is a very crazy person, and before he came in, Liu Ning had already The outside affairs are almost settled. Even if Liu Ning does not want to go in, she will never be able to wander around here, because the temptation around here is too great. Whenever you approach this door, this It¡¯s like a temptation. Everyone can see clearly and want to go in and see what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s precisely because of this that this kind of place is absolutely impossible for people to enter. I want to go in and have a look, know what the price is?


    Tickets are not bought here. After the circus enters, it is very likely that you will be killed. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen.


    It seems that things are really not that simple this time. If it were the time before, this girl would never say these things, because this girl is an adventurous person. When doing anything, this girl I would not consider the consequences of anything at all, but it is completely different now. I can see that this girl is very nervous and moved out her father and Mr. Zhang, as if she felt that her own understanding might not convince Liu Ning. , But those two people are highly respected people, and they also gave Liu Ning a lot of help. I hope Liu Ning can listen. If Liu Ning still can¡¯t listen, then I really don¡¯t know what to do, Chen The girl was well taken care of by Liu Ning along the way. Although she knew she could not speak at this time, the expression in her eyes also showed me. I hope Liu Ning will not go in at this time because it is definitely not something people like us can go in. , Even if you are lucky, can you know the result after coming out?


    "I know you are all for my good, but I have to go in, because I feel something is calling me. If I don''t go in, I will always feel that this time has come in vain, even though I said this You don¡¯t believe me, but as a warrior, we all know a calling in this world. Whenever we feel that way, that¡¯s when we can advance by leaps and bounds. Don¡¯t you want me to be able to advance by leaps and bounds? ?


    So I have to go in. Don¡¯t worry. You didn¡¯t know before. When we were fighting in the wild, how many times it was a dead end, but what happened in the end?


    For other people, I can¡¯t survive at all, but for me, I can still survive. So I will never be afraid of these things. Just wait for me here. I will be able to survive in a while. Out of it. "


    Liu Ning said very confidently, this was a conclusion that he had to go in. Although the other people were unwilling on their faces, they knew that Liu Ning could not be stopped. Zhao Lele also made a decision.

 Chapter 1269： Have to go

    "Since you have to go in, you have to take me with you. I don¡¯t care what is in your mind. I also know that I may not be able to help you when I go in, but I have to follow you in. If If you disagree, then I will lock you directly here. Anyway, I can do what I say, and you also know what kind of temperament I am. If you don¡¯t want to, then it¡¯s best to quickly dispel your thoughts. , You know the danger inside, and I know the danger inside. I don¡¯t want our meeting today to become our farewell. In fact, we are already in a good situation here. No one dares to come over and provoke us. All the babies in the future are Ours, we shouldn¡¯t go in anymore. If we want to go in again, it¡¯s just that we people are looking for death. So now you have to kill me with one palm, or you have to take me in, even if something goes out of it. In terms of things, I also want to be with you. I will never think about going out by myself, because I can''t face everyone."


    You have to sit this well.


    After Zhao Lele finished speaking, he immediately took out a big lock. This is not an ordinary thing. It must have a name. It can be locked by a God of War powerhouse. So this thing is called a God of War lock. When outside, it¡¯s also very awesome. If there is a God of War-level powerhouse who makes a mistake, immediately use this thing to lock them up. If they want to do something else, they must have this thing. You can unlock it, because after you card this thing, your mobility has to drop by at least 70%. No matter how strong your ability is, there is no way to avoid this thing, so doing this thing is also 10 points Normally, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say next to him. If it was before, it would never have been possible for this girl to lock herself, but now there is no way. Now this girl is so powerful, who Will you be defensive towards your apprentice?


    Since this is the case, Liu Ning sorted out his thoughts, and took this girl with him in the big deal. Liu Ning didn''t feel much danger anyway.


    If you feel this thing, I¡¯m afraid other people don¡¯t believe it very much, but Liu Ning himself believes it very much. Since rebirth to the present, the feelings of men are also very useful. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t believe his feelings, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already dead long ago. It¡¯s for this reason. Whenever Liu Ning is doing something, he wants to see how he feels. If these feelings can be done very well, Liu Ning believed that there was no danger. When Liu Ning said what he said, the people next to him could not believe it. The reason why Zhao Lele said that was that he did not want Liu Ning to go in by himself. Bring this girl in, the mr. magician next to him can''t believe his ears. Is this guy crazy?


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to go in by yourself. You have to bring in your apprentice. Your own strength is 10 points, but does your apprentice have that ability?


    Do you know what kind of result this is?


    "You guys don¡¯t need to persuade me. I naturally have my own sense of measure. Although I can¡¯t guarantee what happened, I can guarantee that both of us can come back alive. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside. Yes, but I personally have my own feelings. If you don¡¯t believe it, then you can just wait and see, so the two of us can go in. If you want to go in, you must give me three chapters in order to go in. No matter what you encounter Nothing can leave me within three meters. If you leave, I will not see you immediately. You also know what is going on inside. Even if I want to punish you, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the ability to punish you. , Since you want to follow in, let us master and apprentice go in and have a look. I have a feeling that we will definitely get a lot of things. This girl was picked up halfway by me, so this time Leave it to you. Just take care of her at the door. Don''t think too much about the rest. We will come out alive."


    Liu Ning gave a simple explanation. Mr. Magician didn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, Liu Ning has already said this. Even if you don¡¯t let him in, I¡¯m afraid this guy won¡¯t be willing. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, some things should be solved in this way. When these things are about to end, many people feel like this. If these things don¡¯t end so soon, Everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do. This is the current situation. There are some things that we can¡¯t know, and it¡¯s because of this. After these things are done, everyone can only watch them honestly. Zhao Lele was ecstatic by the side. The master said it would do what he said. Since getting to know Liu Ning, this girl has almost regarded Liu Ning as her own god. No matter what Liu Ning said, this girl is always It was because of this that I thought it would definitely be possible. After these things happened, the girl didn''t resist at all in her heart, so she just followed Liu Ning in.


    In Zhao Le¡¯s heart, Liu Ning is dangerous to go in by himself, but it may be even more dangerous if he takes him with him, but there is nothing to be afraid of, because as long as he lives by his side, all the problems It¡¯s not a problem. This is also very clear. If we don¡¯t, how do we feel that we have entered? With our strength, let alone going there, even if we are in the periphery, we might lose our own. It¡¯s fateful, isn¡¯t that the case when you first came in?


    I don¡¯t know how many people look at themselves like a golden brick. Those people also want to think of something from themselves. It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have that ability. Instead, they let themselves be taught a lesson. Because of this, Zhao Lele is extremely happy at this time. As long as he can get out of the inside, he can get a good thing. After going out, it will be different from before. In the past, he could only dominate the city in the future. May be the king and hegemon in human society.

 Chapter 1270： Envious

    Ms. Cheng looked a little enviously beside her. If she could have such a master, I am afraid that the current situation would be completely different. We can also follow in and get involved. Although it is extremely dangerous, Zhao Lele would Are you not afraid?


    It is clear that people believe in their master. Liu Ning is indeed a person to be trusted. He is completely different from many outsiders. Although outsiders also accept disciples, especially those of the opposite sex, sometimes they are what they are. I am afraid that some people are very clear about it. Under such a state, it is absolutely impossible to trust them. If you believe them, then your results will be very sad in the future. They will do everything. Come to the conclusion, don¡¯t think that they are really your masters, but they are your masters before and after others, but if only you are left, these people may do some very nasty things, don¡¯t think this How beautiful the world is, in fact, everyone''s psychological dark side exists.


    Ms. Cheng also imagined that she could be with Liu Ning, but this idea was quickly thrown out of her mind. What a joke, let¡¯s not talk about the savage apprentice in front of her, even the confidantes outside, who is What about simple people?


    If you mix with them, it¡¯s hard to say what the end result is. Those people are not jokes. Once you mix with them, the final result can be imagined. Those guys really If you start with your hands, it¡¯s also very vicious in secret. Women usually look harmless, but if you move their men, let you see what they are like. They all have huge behind them. Strength, so our girl Chen is just thinking about it. If you really dare to do anything to others, it¡¯s purely impossible. We can only watch Zhao Lele accompany her master. We can follow along with her. Okay, even if you can''t become an apprentice, then you can become an imperial girl, and it is much better than before.


    The people around are observing Liu Ning and the others. They don¡¯t know what Liu Ning is like. Many people hope that Liu Ning will go in quickly because they know that Liu Ning is here. They don¡¯t have any chance because they are not strong enough. If Liu Ning enters, the surrounding treasures may be theirs, because there is a saying around that there will be three treasures each time. When these three treasures appear, the world will change, and sometimes they appear. Outside, for example, the storage space that can hold people just now, some of them appeared in the spacecraft. If they appeared inside the spacecraft, it would be of no use to everyone, because no one dared to enter, so At this time they hope that Liu Ning will leave quickly, so the next baby will have a chance. If Liu Ning is here, then the next baby will still be Liu Ning''s. They have no idea of ??resistance, how can they Fighting with Liu Ning?


    This is also the most helpless place for these people, and everyone is very clear about this.


    At this moment, the people around hadn''t figured out what Liu Ning wanted to do. A huge whirlpool appeared in the sky. This was something that no one had thought of. How could this happen?


    The situation this time is worse than the last time. Is this baby even better than the last time?


    If it is really like this, then they are really taking advantage of it. It is precisely because of this that all of them want to come over, but look at Liu Ning and they are still standing there. People don¡¯t dare to say anything anymore. What are you kidding about? If this time passes, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so these people don¡¯t dare to speak anymore. They are all here to be honest. If people find out, it will not do any good to everyone. You can see from their appearance. This is not good. If you **** the baby in the past, you may not be able to keep your head. Keep your head now. Importantly, other babies can be released later.


    Liu Ning and the others also noticed the situation in front of them, but Liu Ning was not surprised. You must remain calm at this time. After such things come out, it will be a terrible thing for everyone, so Liu Ning stays extremely vigilant. , In case someone gets injured, it¡¯s not a joke in this state. When Liu Ning saw something coming out of the whirlpool, he immediately wrapped these people with mental strength, and the direction that the thing shot out. This is theirs. If they don¡¯t hide, they are likely to be hurt inside. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning hurriedly told everyone to escape, but some people rushed forward. I think this is an opportunity. No matter what comes out there, as long as they can hold it in their hands, it is a pretty good thing for them. As for whether to consider it in the future, it is not within their scope. These people can see quite clearly, and they also understand how to do this, but unfortunately these people are going to be unlucky for a while, because they didn''t see clearly.


    That thing went directly into the land. As long as people in the past were around, they were all opened by the shock wave. The reason why Liu Ning left in the first place was because Liu Ning saw this thing clearly. If this thing continues to rush In the past, the impact was too great, and it was of no benefit to everyone. It was precisely because of this that Liu Ning let the people around him leave. He did not mean that he did not covet this baby, it was because of this. The baby is very likely to bring disaster to everyone. Under such circumstances, should we look at this baby?


    This is absolutely impossible, so everyone is clear with 10 points. In this state, it is best to stay far away. If you go up, you will probably be dead right now. Come to everyone. It''s not a good thing. People around you haven''t figured out what the situation is. The lives of their people are gone. This thing is white light musk. This is not a joke. This thing is very valuable, if you can get it. , Much stronger than the baby just now.

 Chapter 1271： Insufficient skill

    The people around looked very hot, and they understood what was going on. If they could get this thing right, their future would be limitless. In fact, everyone knows what this is for. An herbal medicine is definitely not very valuable, but if it can be made into a medicine, the price is likely to double. This kind of thing can be made into a very expensive medicine. This medicine can Help people instantly improve their 60-year skill. With such 60-year skill, it is very possible for everyone to suddenly break through, but some things are not so simple, so this kind of thing is very difficult to find , I can¡¯t find it at all outside. It¡¯s said that no one has found it for decades. Now suddenly appearing here, these people¡¯s psychology is very broad. If they can get it, then after we go out, he will Feihuang Tengda, even better than the thing Liu Ning got just now. Making medicine is something to explain, but buying materials is our business.


    The last time this medicinal material appeared, it was also in the ancient ruins. Unfortunately, those people didn¡¯t cherish it. They didn¡¯t think it was important, so not many people wore it. Later, they knew it was important, but It¡¯s a pity that such things are no longer in the ancient ruins. It¡¯s as if someone was joking to them. They clearly gave them an illusion, but they closed the door to the treasure house. So no matter how they imagined, finally There is no way to bring this thing back, and for this reason, whenever these people want to do something, others have no way to deal with it, so in this case, if you still think about it If these things can be done well, I am afraid it is impossible. Therefore, this is the current situation. Every time these things pass, everyone feels that this is impossible. You can only seize this opportunity, regardless of what you are in front of. The people here are so terrifying, we all have to seize this opportunity. After passing this village, there will be no such shop. This is also very important.


    "It''s nothing great. There is such a good thing now. If we give up, it means that we won''t get anything in the future. We have already given them one just now. There are dead eggs in the sky. If we don''t have it now If we do [Biqudao www.biqudao.info], we won¡¯t get anything in the future. Think about how hard we have been when we were young, and think about how much our family has given us. If we don¡¯t have those things, we What should we do now?


    This is the current situation. When we should do these things, we must understand all of this. If we cannot understand, we will not be able to do similar things in the future. I hope everyone can understand at this moment. Only when we unite With the ability of Brother Feng, if we are not united, these things will never reach our hands. Everyone has to see clearly. The people on the opposite side will not give us anything. They want us to hang up like this. Okay, so I hope everyone can understand that we must not take it lightly and we must take this thing into our own hands. "


    These people around can also understand that if they can unite, Liu Ning might be hungry, but if they are not united, this matter is basically impossible. People like Liu Ning are not making trouble. For fun, if they want to get this treasure, others don''t even think about it, because their strength is too strong, and it is precisely because of this, whenever someone has other ideas, Liu Ning They can always shatter their thoughts, so there is nothing to say now, you people don¡¯t expect to get this, if Liu Ning is not a senior pharmacist, then it is very likely that you will be divided up. But Liu Ning also hopes to use this thing to soar into the sky. When he is about to come to the ancient alien world, Liu Ning took out the ancient magic potion, how much can that thing help Liu Ning do?


    Liu Ning knew very well in his own heart that the Wizards Guild was so entangled with him that now he didn''t even speak, as if those things had never happened.


    Ancient magic potions are indeed very powerful, but if you compare it to this thing in front of you, I am afraid that this thing in front of you is more powerful. The ancient magic potions are only those magicians who are in high demand. For ordinary people, even if you put them In front of them, I am afraid that these people will not want this thing, because they think it is useless, but the ancient magic potion is different, and the ancient magic potion can bring too high combat power to the magician. , This thing can increase 100% of 60 years of skill, for everyone, who can give up this stuff?


    Especially those who are stuck on the edge of progress, they don¡¯t know how many years they have been stuck, and they have tried many ways to rise, but unfortunately they have not achieved any results. If they can make a breakthrough. , They are willing to pay any price, mainly because they have spent too much wronged money in these years, so there is such a medicine, and they will buy it if they try their best.


    This principle is like the gun club run by Liu Ning. Many people want to increase their percentage, but there are too many scammers around. Even if they are given so much money, no one will let themselves in the end. It is a terrible thing to pass smoothly, so Liu Ning¡¯s gun club will be so popular. Although Liu Ning¡¯s asking price is relatively high, all his money is spent in the bright place, as long as you can pay the money. In the end, your value will definitely rise in the end. Liu Ning also told everyone that when your limit value is reached, no matter how you spend money, we can¡¯t help here, but if your The limit value has not yet been reached, and you have other potentials. As long as you pay enough money, we can help you rise. Everyone is very clear about this. If you don¡¯t even have this If it is, it means that your organization does not have any credibility, so don''t find others to come to you, so this is also a very bad deal. It can be imagined that this kind of medicine will cause social trends after it is released.

 Chapter 1272： Block

    Looking back to the ancient ruins, the previous situation is still slowly analyzed. When these people said these things, they immediately understood what to do. There were really 7 people who rushed out. These people are relatively powerful. Yes, it was also the initiator of the operation just now, but the problem is that some people don¡¯t care about it. For them, it¡¯s not a good thing to know that this thing rushes through. If they can go together, they are likely to be Stopped Liu Ning, but if you don¡¯t go together, these things are not a joke. Everyone understands the current situation very well. If it goes like this, it will be nothing good for everyone. Look at these people around you. I understand. They said that they were enthusiastic just now, but when they are desperate, how many people can have such ideas?


    They all stayed in the back honestly. It''s one thing to fight people desperately, and it''s another thing to fight Liu Ning desperately. This is totally different. You know how powerful these people are in combat. , So stop talking nonsense.


    Without waiting for Liu Ning to take action, a few fireball skills passed directly, and Mr. Mage next to him was not jokes. Of course, I know that Liu Ning is bound to have this thing, because you people still want to get involved. , Then you have to see if you have that strength. If you don¡¯t have this strength, if you want to get something that does not belong to you, then the result is easy to say, we will definitely kill you directly , So these people have been seriously injured one after another. Although some people have avoided it, can they really escape?


    As long as their clothes are wiped a little, the whole person will continue to burn. This temperature is not a joke. Liu Ning had suffered a loss in the beginning. Fortunately, it is still possible in the current situation. If this continues, it will be of no benefit to everyone. At this point, everyone understands very well. It is for this reason that everyone will hide farther when doing this. Otherwise, a little spark will be fatal. Yes, so it is a very normal thing.


    Many people in the back are watching. If Mr. Mage can¡¯t stop the 7 people in front, it¡¯s impossible for them to take action, but if they can stop them, these people will not say much, because they understand very well. In this state, some people are able to do this kind of thing, some people cannot do this kind of thing, so these people see very clearly, when these things are about to be done, they are also They took their hands back, because they understood very well that if they continued to rush upwards, they would not even be able to pass the level of Mr. Mage, let alone Liu Ning''s side. Although Liu Ning did not make a move now, If you really want to go over and figure it out, Liu Ning will not be stingy. Just look at Liu Ning¡¯s sharp eyes and you will know that he is bound to get this thing. At that time, I might not have this idea, but now that Liu Ning has this idea, it is better not to say anything, otherwise it is not good for everyone, so some people in the back do not dare to go up, just watch it by the side.


    Without the interference of other people, Liu Ning quickly put this thing in his storage space, and according to some rules of the system, he copied three copies at the first time. Lin Lei smiled beside him. There is nothing to say. Who said we are a greedy person? We didn¡¯t think about this thing just now. Mr. Mage thought very clearly. When the first thing was allocated, Liu Ning gave it to him very freely. Myself, although this second thing is more valuable, we can''t do that treachery. If we are really doing that, not only others will look down on us, even in our own heart, it will be uncomfortable. , So this guy smiled and nodded. Liu Ning knew this was the result in his heart, but it would be better to ask. As for Zhao Lele and the other girl, the two of them could not help in this battle. , So in such a situation, they would not ask for anything else, they could only watch them cheerfully, anyway, Liu Ning would not treat them badly.


    After Liu Ning put this thing away, many people around him saw it. Liu Ning was not afraid that they would spread the news. Liu Ning just wanted these people to spread the news, although he might not be able to make that kind of The medicine comes, but at least this material is in our hands. If someone wants to find us to do something, they will definitely find a way to cooperate with them, and Liu Ning has offended many people now, and wants those people Understand that the bargaining chips in your hand are getting heavier and heavier. If you want to cooperate with us, then try to be faster. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate with others, then you have to be scrupulous. This is a disguised elevation. Our social status, some people ask us to do things, if someone is dangerous to us, those who ask for things will help to eliminate them, just like these Mage, they have the privilege to walk anywhere. Yes, it is because they can do things that others cannot do. This alone cannot be done by a small number of people. This is also a very important thing.


    It¡¯s not just a joke, Mr. Magician next to him is also very enthusiastic. For example, his current fireball technique can only last for 15 minutes after taking it out. If you can It¡¯s a 60-year increase in skill, it¡¯s very likely that it can last for 30 minutes or even longer. This is a qualitative leap for a magician, so anyone wants that kind of medicine, that kind Pharmacy is what everyone dreams of. Liu Ning now has this medicinal material, and he will definitely study it when he returns. Once the medicine is researched out, the whole world may change its territory. Of course, Liu Ning can¡¯t ask for pure money. Now, Liu Ning needs so much money and it is useless. When the system is copying things, it can also ask for a lot of money from itself. Is Liu Ning still short of money?


    Since robbing half of the city, Liu Ning''s money has not been spent cleanly, so what we want next is the forces on this planet, and that is what we need most.

 Chapter 1273： Lied

    "Now you can change your previous strategy. I know you want to go in to see what good things are in it. Now that you have obtained such good things, there is really no need to go in and take risks. If you want to take a risk, it is your own problem. Can''t you see the situation now?


    If you really go in, those people will be so happy. Even if we find a place to stay, staying here for 15 days is a very big gain. No one can surpass us in history, so I I hope you can understand that if you continue to go in and look for things, then you can¡¯t get along with yourself. You should also look at these people around. Who is not thinking of getting a little baby, we have got the best baby, there really is no It is necessary to go in for adventure. Think about it, there are so many people waiting for you outside. Are you embarrassed to go in for adventure?


    Is there really that good in there?


    If something happens to you, what should the whole family do?


    Especially your mother and your wife. "


    Mr. Sorcerer suddenly thought of another question. Earlier on, Liu Ning was not allowed to enter. There is no way to say it. Now it doesn¡¯t matter. Now it is completely possible to prevent Liu Ning from entering. But then again, now Liu Ning Not so willing. This guy knows very well how to do this. If he is not allowed to enter, it will probably cause quarrels. Liu Ning smiled and nodded, but Liu Ning still had himself in his heart. Even though Liu Ning has made up his mind no matter what kind of things he gets, he must go in there. If he doesn¡¯t go in, it won¡¯t work for him. If he stays outside, It¡¯s not a good thing for anyone. For this reason, Liu Ning thinks he must go in. It¡¯s also because this thing is like this. If you don¡¯t go in, it¡¯s for anyone. It was all uncomfortable, and Liu Ning could not let himself have such regrets, because he was an adventurer himself.


    "How can this work?


    We have already decided earlier, we must go in and take a look. There are probably many interesting things in there. Don¡¯t you know what my master¡¯s ability is?


    If we master and apprentice go in, no matter what happens inside, there is no problem for us master and apprentice. We can go straight across, so we don¡¯t need to worry about anything. For the two, is there anything we can''t solve?


    Whenever we want to do anything, we can win all the way. Don¡¯t worry about that. We will never have anything else. After we go in, if we find a good baby, we will pay back I can give you a bit, but I heard that they all brought out a lot of S-level weapons from it, which is much better than those A-level weapons. If we can get a lot of them, everyone At that time, I might be able to have one hand, wouldn''t it be a good thing for everyone?


    It can also increase the strength of society a lot. We are making contributions to mankind. "


    Liu Ning is already a little hesitant, who knows that Zhao Lele will be different right away. This girl is completely different from her previous thoughts. Just now I didn¡¯t want Liu Ning to go in. When Liu Ning agreed to this After the girl followed him in, this girl had another expression. Now he wanted to go in and see what was going on. The Mage next to him didn¡¯t know what to say. Originally, Zhao Lele was his ally. I thought that this guy could persuade Liu Ning. I didn¡¯t expect to enter such a crazy state now. I really don¡¯t know what to say. If this continues, it¡¯s really hard to say what the final result will be. It¡¯s just this. From the perspective of the situation, no matter what you are thinking in your head, you must be honest in this state. If it is like this, it is not good for everyone, so in this situation In the state, you must be careful, but this girl also has a sense of adventure, can he be so careful?


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Shut up, you girl. I did want to go in and have a look before, but now I have changed my mind. If you girl is very cautious, it doesn''t matter if I take you in, but now you have a little bit Are you cautious?


    Obviously, I want to go in and take a stroll. If this satisfies you, then I have a problem. Under the current situation, do you know what''s going on inside?


    If something happens, how can I explain it to your family?


    When I came in, I was a big living girl. When I went out, I didn''t even have a corpse. How do you think I face your father?


    Maybe your father will kill me directly. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. If you really do this kind of thing, I won¡¯t have any advantage at all. At this point, I see better than you. It''s clearer, just stay with me honestly, even if I want to go in, I will interrupt your hands and feet first.


    There has been a fundamental change in the attitudes of the two masters and apprentices. This is something that no one else had thought of. Liu Ning just wanted to go in, but now I don¡¯t have that idea, even on magic rays. It felt weird, so Mr. Sorcerer circled Liu Ning, making Liu Ning feel hairy in his heart. What do you mean by this?


    Although the two of us are good friends, we still choose normal in some respects. Even if you are very tired, even if you are a magician, we don¡¯t have any thoughts about you. At this point Everyone here is very clear. Mr. Mage doesn¡¯t have that idea about Li Lei, but Mr. Mage has one idea. How does this guy¡¯s head grow?


    It was an idea just now, but now it''s another idea. Is it really because of that baby?


    Including the girl Sheng next to him, everyone felt that Liu Ning could not be in this situation. Maybe this guy had other thoughts in his heart. It was really surprising, what can he think of in this state What?

 Chapter 1274： Not going in circles

    "And you girl, I know what you are thinking in your heart. Now that we have met, you have also passed my various tests along the way, so I have to explain some things to you clearly. After going out I will find a way to give you a specific point to talk about this matter. If you don¡¯t want to be there anymore, you can come to work on my side. I still have a lot of positions. Of course, I¡¯m a person. Respect your own wishes. If you don¡¯t want to follow me, after going out, we can go to each other, as if we haven¡¯t encountered it before. After all, I¡¯m a trouble carrier. Anyone will follow me. If you are too close, you may encounter some bad things outside. Don¡¯t look at my dominance inside, but I have a lot of enemies outside. Those people don¡¯t want to kill me all the time. I think those people are good people, but what they want to do is really embarrassing, and I don¡¯t want to implicate you. It depends on how you choose."


    Liu Ning saw the girl Cheng who had never spoken. This girl really gave a lot of face. From the beginning to now, no matter what kind of treasure you people have acquired, and no matter what you people say, people have never She didn¡¯t even say a word, and she didn¡¯t even think about what to do about this matter. It is precisely because of this that this girl won the respect of everyone. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to go in circles anymore. She was thinking about it. I told them after I went out. Now Liu Ning has said it directly. Sooner or later, I have to tell about this matter. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, in this state, we have to tell the matter. If you say something bad, it¡¯s not good for everyone, so Liu Ning does things very well. If these things are not done well, everyone doesn¡¯t know how to do it. If some things can be done well, then these things are also very good. Everyone should understand these things. This is also very simple, that is how good.


    After Liu Ning finished these words, Ms. Cheng''s heart was really very happy. Originally, he wanted to take those treasures to exchange for his freedom, but he thought of those greedy people who raised themselves up. Because waiting for this moment, how can you be free?


    If the people there don¡¯t sign, then you belong to that gathering place for the rest of your life. No matter what kind of good things you get, you have to divide it in half. Liu Ning does not have such a rule because Wei Xiong is doing very well, but the people there don¡¯t have such thoughts anymore. The people there force everyone to sign such an overlord clause. If you don¡¯t want to, then you will be exposed directly. Speaking of you as an ungrateful person, the reputation of the whole person will be stinky. Everyone is in the rivers and lakes. If there is no good reputation, who can stick to it?


    How could other teams want you?


    This is also a very important thing. It''s time to see the final choice, and also to see how everyone is doing things.


    Now that everyone has determined what to do next, let¡¯s stay away from this place a little bit. If you continue to stay here, Liu Ning can¡¯t guarantee that he will change his purpose. After all, the doorway is for everyone. The attraction of is also too great. Everyone can see this clearly. So it¡¯s a very good thing for everyone to stay a little bit further away. If you continue to stay in that place, everyone¡¯s heart It¡¯s also a bit sad. After all, such a place is attractive to everyone. If you want to go in, you only need to lift your legs to get in. But if you can¡¯t get out after you go in, how do you know the outside? What will happen to the people?


    Liu Ning thought of his mother and daughter-in-law, so he gave up this idea. After all, the family is the most important to him. It is important to be the strongest, but the safety of the family must be guaranteed. If there is no way to ensure If this is the case, then these things still cannot be done, which is also the most terrible.


    When Liu Ning left the door, Liu Ning saw that many people went in directly. He didn''t know what these people were thinking. Soon Liu Ning wanted to understand what was going on. The reason why these people chose to enter the spacecraft It¡¯s because they looked at Liu Ning¡¯s choice. If Liu Ning went in, then they could play outside. But if Liu Ning didn¡¯t go in, then there would be no chance outside, no matter what kind of baby appeared. , Will be the same as before, and everything will be removed directly. This is where they are frustrated, so they have to go in and make a break. If they can break out, come to everyone. It¡¯s a good thing to say, but if you can¡¯t break through, then there is nothing to say about some things. Because of this, the situation is like this now. They must honestly think clearly. It is not a good thing for everyone, and everyone understands this very well.


    Liu Ning is too lazy to care about how they choose. Anyway, if we have our own choice, don¡¯t worry about what they do. It¡¯s all other people¡¯s business. Liu Ning took out a piece of information in his storage space. A RV, they just went in happily. For this group of people, they should really be happy. No one has harvested so much since ancient times. Among the ancient ruins, many people are even Super strength, but there is no strong teammate. There have been situations where the two tops competed before, but this time it is not necessary. The two strong are a small team, so there is no hope for others to stick here. It¡¯s precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone can only be what they are now. After doing these things, everyone will understand the current situation better. It is precisely because of this. When some things happen, we can see how lucky they are this time, and it is precisely because of this, some things can only be like this, and other situations are not quite clear. Everyone understands this.

 Chapter 1275： Dividends

    Two days passed so plainly. In fact, Liu Ning has already calculated it. In this state, we can just stay here honestly. If we want to go in and get something, come to us. It¡¯s not a good thing to say that, so Liu Ning has been around to watch the show during these two days. Liu Ning also discussed with Lin Lei. After going out, he will buy a set of A-level equipment for the two girls, of course, all over the body. The A-level equipment of the girl is regarded as a dividend for these two girls. This is also worth hundreds of billions. It is nothing to Zhao Le. This girl has everything in her body, but for Miss Cheng, this is already It''s a very important sum of money. Of course, people are very happy to have this money. Don''t even talk about giving such a set of equipment before, even if it is for such a piece of equipment, I am very happy in my heart.


    In addition, in the past few days, Liu Ning also gave advice on Zhao Lele¡¯s practice. When she was outside, Liu Ning hadn¡¯t given advice to this girl for a long time, mainly because she was too busy at that time. In addition, there are not many opportunities to meet between the two parties, and there are many things between the two sides. Therefore, the two masters and apprentices have not been together for a long time to practice well. Now this time is also an opportunity. I have to wait for 10 days. It¡¯s better to train well at this time. If Zhao Lele¡¯s personal strength grows, it is also very good for Liu Ning. At least as a master, it should be like this. Otherwise, some things are not so good. Okay, this is also a very important point.


    "Something happened, something happened. Come out and have a look. All of them have come out of it. This time it seems different from the previous time. After they entered, they all came out. Not so many people came out, and many people couldn¡¯t survive after they entered, but now they all came out. They didn¡¯t stay for a minute after they ran out. They all ran to the nearby forest, as if there was something chasing behind. Like them, the combined strength of those people is also very powerful. I haven''t heard of any fierce beast that can win them. What is going on?


    Come here and have a look, is there something going on at the entrance of the cave?


    How do I feel that something big will happen?


    It''s really uncomfortable in my heart. "


    When Liu Ning was sleeping inside, he took pictures of these two girls and ran back. On the third day, Liu Ning just told them a sentence or two, and then let you understand the rest. In this state, if you can all understand, it means that you are still very good, but if you don¡¯t even understand this, it can only explain one thing, it can only explain you The potential of Liu Ning is not enough. These things are very easy to understand. If you don¡¯t understand these things, there will be nothing good for you. In the future, Liu Ning will gradually alienate you, not that we dislike The love of the poor and the rich mainly depends on whether you work hard or not. No matter how talented people who don¡¯t work hard, there is no use. This is also Liu Ning¡¯s consistent view.


    Mr. Magician was training outside. At this time, he was thinking that he could also increase a bit, and also felt that the conditions here are very good. It is not easy to come in. If you don¡¯t increase your strength, after you go out But it was very disappointing. Both of them swiftly followed. As the two girls said, they didn¡¯t know what happened. Those people were still very panicked. When they saw Liu Ning, they I didn¡¯t say anything, I just wanted to escape quickly, and let Liu Ning and the others quickly escape. Liu Ning scanned it with the system. Those people were injured all over their bodies, even if there were no injuries on the surface. The inside has burnt a lot. What did you encounter inside?


    Can''t they resist?


    When Liu Ning just wanted to go and take a look, a huge monster suddenly appeared inside. I don¡¯t know how this guy came out. It seems that the gate is really spatial. From Liu Ning¡¯s place, this huge monster Monsters are at least as large as dozens of floors, and there are many sources of up and down. This is a very terrible thing, just like a giant octopus. Such a guy is very lethal outside. When his tentacles attack people casually, these people around him can¡¯t resist. Liu Ning estimated the strength of this guy. He has even surpassed the God of War, but has not reached the level of surpassing the God of War, so it should be the highest God of War. Level, this is not something people like them can handle, it''s a terrible thing.


    When they saw this thing, Liu Ning''s heart was a little surprised, but now they are also in trouble. The people around ran and fled, leaving them alone, and the huge guy soon came over. , Liu Ning and Mr. Lin Lei did not dare to fight him here, because they didn¡¯t know the depth of each other. If they went up rashly, it would be nothing good for everyone. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning and them quickly Backed up, but there was no time to load the RV back, so I heard a click. The RV worth 80 million yuan was reimbursed like this. This guy did not stay at all. His huge body was enough to crush this thing. , And still don''t have any feeling, one can imagine how powerful this guy is, and ordinary people are definitely not his opponents.


    Liu Ning also took out some daggers at this time. Because Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher, he has to take out his strongest attack power at this time. If he can¡¯t stop this guy, I¡¯m afraid This guy had to kill everyone, so Liu Ning quickly commanded the daggers in his hand and cut off some of the tentacles of this guy, but something that surprised Liu Ning happened again. When the gadget is cut off, it will quickly re-grow one in a few tens of seconds, which is like self-healing, but your healing speed is really too fast. Well, even if you drink the latest healing medicine, I am afraid it is impossible to have such a result. Liu Ning feels that her heart is really surprised.

 Chapter 1276： Restorative

    Mr. Magician was not idle at this time, and quickly threw some fireballs over. Whenever the fireball touched this guy''s body, I could see this huge guy howling, indicating that these things can also It caused him harm, but soon his body surface was fully recovered. It was amazing to have such healing ability. Liu Ning did encounter this situation when chasing Dr. Watanabe. But now it seems to be much better than that guy. The recovery speed is at least 100 times stronger. Facing such a thing, how do we do it here?


    No matter how you do it, the other party can recover quickly. This is a very terrible thing. Are we just watching it like this?


    Seeing this kind of powerful self-growth ability, Mr. Mage next to him doesn¡¯t know what to say. Originally, Mr. Mage could easily deal with them when attacking. Now it¡¯s not good. People¡¯s self-growth ability is so. Quickly, no matter how powerful your attack power is, there is no way to treat people like that. This is the most depressing thing. If you don¡¯t care about anything, if you say that our mana can be unlimited, Then consume it with this guy. In fact, they also know that the new growth of this guy is nothing to everyone. If they can consume him, it should be no problem, but from this body shape From the point of view, it is basically impossible to consume this guy.


    Although this fierce beast has the upper hand for the time being, this guy is not a fool. Although he can suppress the two humans in front of him, it is not his heart. He wants to eat all the humans outside. If If it takes time to spend time with these two people, then the humans around have already ran away. Where should I find those humans?


    For these fierce beasts, what they want most is to eat the humans. If they defeat these two guys, then they will basically become exhausted. The humans around are not a few. Just now When I was in the spaceship, it was because this guy blocked the way in, so the humans rallied and attacked. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so strong. In fact, this guy saved the lives of those people, otherwise they No one can get out now, which is very important.


    For Liu Ning and the two people, they can retreat at this time, because the octopus monster can also see that he cannot be Liu Ning''s opponent. If the stalemate continues, the two sides are likely to become different. In one situation, Liu Ning¡¯s strengths were not really used, so the octopus monster was also a little scared. If you really get along with these two people, there will never be any good results in the future, the best. The solution is to get rid of these two people, and then think of ways to do other things, such as eating all the people around them, but unfortunately these two people are just like viscose, and they won¡¯t break up after they hit themselves. Now, this octopus monster didn''t expect such a thing. I really hope I haven''t met such a guy before.


    These two people, Liu Ning, know very well that if they retreat now, none of these people around will survive. Don¡¯t look at these people running very fast, but everyone knows where they go, how big the ancient ruins can be. What?


    When I first came, I thought this place was very big, but now there is nothing to say, because everyone knows very well that in this state, it is definitely not too big. Everyone understands that in this state Next, if it becomes very big, it may be an unlikely thing. Everyone can see it very clearly. In the current state, if it continues like this, they will all die here. , So they hoped that Liu Ning and two of them would be able to solve this problem, or there would be no way to survive.


    It is precisely because Liu Ning and the two of them understand this that even if the threat of this thing is very great, the two of them do not look back at all, because they know very well that if we back down, they will have no hope. Now, there were more people who died this time. If all of them died here, it would be of no benefit to mankind as a whole. What mankind needs now is progress, not fighting here. It is a pity that most people are I don¡¯t know, they just want to make a little bit cheaper, but now it¡¯s okay. They haven¡¯t made any kind of cheap. On the contrary, people like them have something serious on their own. It¡¯s precisely because of this that these people are all alone. There is no way to survive, Liu Ning and the others have to withstand it, otherwise there will be many dead.


    Zhao Lele and Ms. Cheng know very well what is going on now, so these two girls will never be next to Liu Ning. Fortunately, Mr. Lin Lei got such a good baby and put these two heads inside. If they are allowed to go to other places, they will be dead. Those around them don¡¯t know what will happen. Don¡¯t look at them now they hope Liu Ning can defeat the octopus monster, but if Zhao Lele appears next to them They are very likely to take the risk. The two treasures appeared before, and they did not see it. As long as they can get one of them, it is definitely a priceless thing, and they can threaten Liu Ning by the side. They can do anything.


    At this time, Liu Ning punched this guy on the skull. What I just said is very clear. If you use something like a sword, you can¡¯t do anything to this guy. Because his resilience is very strong, so Liu Ning adopted another method, which is to rely on his own powerful strength to win. When his own strength is very strong, he can beat this guy into a concussion with one punch, which is like winning with strength. This is what Liu Ning has found out now. Just now Liu Ning made a heavy blow. This guy has 0.5 seconds to lose his mind. The magician next to him also used his fireball to attack the past, and he can see the recovery with the naked eye. The speed is not so fast. It seems that this should be the weakness of this guy. We have to find out the weakness of this guy, or else there will be no results in a day.

 Chapter 1277： Super heavy

    Liu Ning can see from the sky that this guy is definitely more than 100,000 tons in terms of weight. If he can really take it out, then he really takes a big advantage. This guy is the highest-level God of War. If it is selling meat, it can sell for tens of millions of yuan per kilogram, which is completely different from the other ones. With the addition of blood and other bones, this thing is even more valuable than the two treasures obtained before. It is a hundred times stronger, but then again, how should this thing be brought out?


    Even if Liu Ning kills this thing, I am afraid that there is not such a large storage space. You can only show this thing to Brother Feng bit by bit. Brother Feng can¡¯t beat Liu Ning¡¯s Liu Ning. Is a spiritual teacher, can operate a large number of A-level weapons to do this.


    In fact, all of this is the fat of this guy. It has very thick fat. This is also an important reason why this guy can carry it. If he does not have that thick fat, under everyone¡¯s heavy blows, I¡¯m afraid this guy will be early He is about to die, but now this guy is still alive very well, because of this reason, the current situation is like this, if this guy can be stronger, it may not be the result, but It¡¯s a pity that some things are not so simple, such as the current situation. If all of this can be done like this, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a thing. It can be seen very clearly now and we must rely on this kind of weight. Only by hitting could this guy be killed, otherwise everyone would have no good results.


    This guy also knows what Liu Ning found just now, so this guy quickly backed away, but don¡¯t forget that Liu Ning is not the only one around here, there is a magician next to him, this magician is not a joke. Yes, after seeing this guy¡¯s dynamics clearly, the magician immediately threw out a huge wall of fire. When the wall of fire rose, this octopus also knew how powerful the wall of fire was, so he quickly moved back. As for his Those tentacles can no longer be taken care of so much now, and they can only be burned and pulled down. For the whole body, these tentacles are not very important. As long as they can keep their own body, they will burn all the tentacles. , There is nothing to him, anyway, all of them can grow out quickly, but if the body is injured, it is not that simple.


    The cooperation between the two is indeed quite good. Many people around have started to applaud. Without Liu Ning and Lin Lei, their situation can be imagined now. This octopus monster is so fast and can perceive. Wherever the surrounding humans are, they are likely to become food. Now many people are cursing those who enter the spacecraft. If you have the ability to enter, you should be able to solve this guy. Now it''s good. Nothing has been resolved after entering. Instead, it was brought out and caused such a great harm to everyone. It was caused by the ignorance of you guys, otherwise it would never be the present This result is now in danger.


    However, the happy thing did not appear for long. This octopus monster quickly destroyed the surroundings. His tentacles can extend hundreds of meters away. This is something that everyone did not expect. Many people were still here. Happy, but now they are directly shattered by these tentacles. This is something they did not expect. These people are also very nervous about the current situation. How exactly did this happen? ?


    Originally they thought it would not happen, but now it¡¯s better. Regarding the surrounding situation, these guys can only sigh. If it can be resolved, it should not be the way it is now. The situation made him feel a little surprised, how did it become like this?


    Everyone has to see clearly.


    Among all the fierce beasts Liu Ning encountered, basically only the king of the leopard clan at the beginning had this ability, and the others did not have such ability at all, so I really have encountered certain problems now, and the guy at the beginning It¡¯s a human figure. Now this guy is different. This guy¡¯s physique is too strong. Because of this, Liu Ning also feels that he has encountered difficulties at this time. The two of them can just run away. But if you run out of tune, these human elites around you don¡¯t want to live anymore. This is the most important thing. Liu Ning can stand here to resist. These guys around are also very grateful because they understand very well that if there is no As far as Liu Ning''s team is concerned, all of them will become food for others.


    But if you continue to fight here, it won¡¯t do any good for Liu Ning. This guy is obviously angry. Liu Ning quickly used his mental power to choose Mr. Lin Lei next to him. If he let this guy eat a little If you lose, that would be the worst thing. Liu Ning can''t continue fighting here now. If Mr. Mage¡¯s body is the same as himself, he can resist here for a while, but the problem is Mr. Mage. It¡¯s too weak to catch up with an ordinary fighter, so Liu Ning has to get this guy aside. If you let this guy continue here, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will have a lifetime of regrets, yourself. It is your own business to try to challenge yourself, but it is very immoral to never drag your friends into the water.


    When I saw Liu Ning and Mr. Mage retreating, the others had already retreated by this time. They were not fools. I originally thought that Liu Ning would kill this monster here and they could go up and take advantage of it. What can be cheaper in this situation?


    Unless your mind is flooded, if you want to take advantage of it, you have to see what the situation is. Nowadays, let alone take advantage of this situation, you won¡¯t be able to take advantage of it at all. It is precisely because In this regard, when this kind of thing happens, the rest of the situation is not so good. Some things can only be like this, so some things can only be returned to the past. If you can¡¯t do it, you don¡¯t know it is. What''s the situation, so everything can only be like this now, resignation.

 Chapter 1278： Avoid

    According to their two original calculations, now this guy¡¯s combat effectiveness should have dropped rapidly, but now instead of any decline, it has risen a lot, so Liu Ning can only change his strategy. The previous strategy continued. In the end, even if the two of us have no strength at all, it is impossible to do anything to this guy. It is for this reason that Liu Ning can''t carry it here, he can still carry it. Live, Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s side is different. This guy is a magician. If something happens, he can¡¯t explain to the magician union. The most important thing is that he can¡¯t explain it in his heart. Follow your team well, you finally killed the family, what is going on?


    The dangers in ancient ruins often appear. There were many dangers in the past, but this one has never been so powerful. Suddenly a high-level God of War, or even an extreme God of War, appeared, such a beast. It is very difficult for anyone, especially for someone of this size, his ability has reached beyond the existence of God of War, but he has not yet reached a certain hard value, so he can only regard this guy as It¡¯s the ultimate God of War level, let alone Liu Ning here, even if the speaker is here, if [Didaxs.info] their strength is not strong enough, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to treat this guy, We can only hide far away. We can also afford to hide if we can''t provoke us. If we rush upwards, the result will not be very beautiful. We can do these things very well.


    Liu Ning found a quiet place elsewhere, but the situation here is not easy, so Liu Ning had to find another place. Suddenly he thought of the place where Zhao Lele and the others were staying. Liu Ning immediately followed Mr. Sorcerer went in, and then this thing turned into a piece of bark, lying on the tree next to it. If you don¡¯t know it, no one else can tell. If you are still in the ancient ruins, your Some human breath can be emitted from the body. That guy is just relying on this thing to kill people, and he can''t hide it at all, but after entering this space, the outside is absolutely blocked, and no human breath is emitted. So it''s impossible for this guy to find Liu Ning and the others, he just suffered the other humans.


    After entering this baby, Liu Ning and the others could also hear the guy''s roar. Originally, he played pretty well with Liu Ning and the others. The guy had long wanted to kill Liu Ning and the others. Who knew it suddenly appeared. After such a result, the guy was dissatisfied in his heart. He was looking for Liu Ning two people everywhere. If he couldn''t find them, the others would just eat them as food. He just fought Liu Ning. At that time, the guy lost a lot, so he had to find some nutrients from the outside. If he couldn¡¯t find it, the current result would be hard to tell. If he can find it quickly, then there are some things. It''s better. It''s like this now. When these things are done, everyone should understand how.


    The outside situation is beyond their control. Although many people have heard screams, we are not the savior. In this state, we can save our lives. This is pretty good. Let us hold all people accountable. This is probably an impossible thing. With our current state, how can we hold everyone accountable?


    This was just a joke, so Liu Ning asked Mr. Lin Lei to cut off the outside sound. This guy always felt something was wrong. What was wrong? This guy didn''t think of it. Anyway, there is no such thing before. It has appeared, and now it has appeared suddenly, which shows that unpredictable changes have taken place in the spacecraft.


    "I don¡¯t know if you guys found out. The things inside are a bit different. Many ancient ruins have been recorded before, but no one has discovered this. This shows a problem. There must be changes inside. I don''t want to go in either, but now I have to see clearly, what if there is a conspiracy in it?


    If such terrible beasts are often cultivated, what good results do we humans have?


    The ancient ruins are the super genius among all human beings, but now you look at the ending. There is no way to resist those who are directly chased by them. If this continues, how can we humans survive?


    I should go and solve this mystery, or else I will be in big trouble for us in the future. "


    After thinking about it for about half an hour, Liu Ning finally had some thoughts in his heart. After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, the people present were naturally more opposed. When there was no such danger, they would not I would like Liu Ning to go in and take risks. Now there is one more thing like this. If Liu Ning is allowed in, what will there be?


    If it¡¯s the same as Liu Ning thought, and there is something for training, wouldn¡¯t there be many such fierce beasts? If you are a little careless, you might take your own life there, so everyone I don¡¯t think this is a good way. Under such circumstances, if you really want to fight for it, then you are really joking about your own life. No matter how bold you are, there is no joke in it. Child''s.


    "I don''t want you to go in to find any so-called secrets. You have seen the situation outside just now. I think your punch has exhausted all your strength, but that guy just stagnated for a while. You want to let that The guy is not attacking, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Although my ability is not as strong as you, you must be sure that I also made a useful counterattack just now. In this state, it¡¯s very good for both of us, but The current situation is completely different. If we continue like this, it will not be so good for all of us, so I hope you can understand that if we continue like this, it will not be good for everyone. Under the state, all people understand very well, we better not do this kind of thing, it is important to save our lives."

 Chapter 1279： Good place

    Mr. Lin Lei also suspected that something was wrong in it, but this guy would never want Liu Ning to go in by himself. If something happened to Liu Ning, it would be a huge loss to mankind itself. Now Liu Ning is just like It used to be different. The reason why the Wizards¡¯ Guild did not dare to deal with Liu Ning was because of the ancient magic potions. On the other hand, this guy had the greatest potential, and he might become the leader of the entire mankind in the future. Because an octopus monster died here, then this achievement will be gone. For the entire mankind, this will be a very huge loss. Therefore, at this time, Liu Ning should not be allowed to enter the risk. This is also the most important thing. , Otherwise there is nothing to say about this matter.


    "You clearly know that this thing is different from other fierce beasts. The fierce beast that can withstand the joint attack of the two of us is impossible to exist in the wild, but this guy still exists, that can only explain one thing, it The growth trajectory of the beast is different from the growth trajectory of other beasts. I have to figure this out. If I don¡¯t figure it out, this is irresponsible to the entire human race, although I Many people may laugh at me when I say this, but this thing is a real thing after all. Once this thing can¡¯t be done, it¡¯s not good for everyone. Even if we ran out from here, we didn¡¯t. We will forgive ourselves, because we are all the same people in our hearts, and they will be dedicated to the entire race."


    When Liu Ning said these things, if some despicable people were here, they would feel goose bumps all over their bodies, because they never thought that such a person would exist. They thought that everyone was as selfish as them. Yes, but none of the people present had such thoughts. They immediately felt that Liu Ning was extremely tall. Under such an environment, they believed that everything Liu Ning said was correct. If they were allowed to choose, They will still choose to continue to fight with Liu Ning, but it is a pity that this kind of place is not something they can go to. Even if they follow in, it will only cause Liu Ning a certain amount of trouble. What can I do to Liu Ning is mainly because the danger inside is unpredictable.


    "I have to go in. There is no room for negotiation on this matter. The three of you should try to hide here and sign up. If you still want to go in, it might be impossible. I told you just now. If you have a bright future, you can¡¯t follow me in. Besides, if something happens to me, my family will rely on you in the future. You don¡¯t need to make them rich and expensive. If I want to go out. What matter, donate all of my property, as long as it allows them to live well, you will not be ordinary people in society in the future. You should be able to guarantee their ordinary life. This is my only entrustment to you. Don¡¯t leave all your assets behind, it¡¯s not good for them either."


    What Liu Ning is saying now is almost the same as explaining the funeral. Zhao Lele is already crying into tears by the side. For Zhao Le, such a situation has never been thought of before. If it were to be separated like this, it would be better not Entering the ancient ruins, what are the benefits for people like them to come in, aren''t they here to increase their strength?


    It''s not bad now, it turned out to be parting between life and death. If something like this happens a few times, then I really don''t know how to deal with it, so Zhao Lele''s heart is very sad. In this matter, it is also very Regret, if it could be changed, Liu Ning was not allowed to participate in such a test at the beginning. It would be better to stay in your own home honestly, at least not to present similar dangers, and to be able to live well at home.


    "Since you want to go in, then we have no way to persuade you, but there is something you''d better hold, such as this thing in my hand, if you can take it with yourself, it can also help. You resisted several attacks. This thing saved my life several times. If I don¡¯t have this thing, I don¡¯t know where I live now. Although my ability to resist attacks has dropped a lot, it¡¯s better than what you don¡¯t have. Something is much better. I don¡¯t know what the situation is. Don¡¯t refuse my kindness. This is the only thing I can do. If you go on an adventure for the whole of mankind, can¡¯t I contribute to my master? Something?


    This is what I should do. Isn¡¯t the world saying respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao? "


    Liu Ning saw that his apprentice brought out a magic weapon for protecting the body, and he didn¡¯t know what to say in his heart. This was really touching, but we didn¡¯t lack these things. You took out these things for the first time. When we came, we had already copied several things, so these things are nothing to Liu Ning, but if they don¡¯t accept this kindness, Liu Ning will not feel comfortable in his heart. At this point Shang Liu Ning is not an extremely black-bellied person. If he is an extremely black-bellied person, he doesn''t need to consider these problems now, he can solve the immediate things casually, but the problem is that we can''t do that. As for the matter, we can only return it to the apprentice honestly. At this time, it is better to put it on the apprentice. After all, we have saved him several times. How do you know that you won''t do it in the future?


    Miss Chen doesn¡¯t have any good things on her body, and she also knows that her good things are not worthy of Liu Ning, so this Miss Chen can only watch Liu Ning by the side, silently serving her eldest brother in her heart. Pray, if it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s help, now I can imagine my own results. It is estimated that there are not a few people left in that squad. We can only be mermaid in that squad, if we enter the inner layer. , That was a more tragic thing for myself. When entering the ancient alien world, this girl knew that she was born with deficiencies and could not fight against other people, so she didn¡¯t want these things anymore. It was exactly like this, so this girl understood very well that everything was brought by Liu Ning.

 Chapter 1280： Choose well

    Liu Ning is not doing things by mother-in-law. In this state, if the speed is not fast enough, it is very likely that many things will happen. There will be an octopus monster in it, who knows if there will be a second octopus monster in the future. What?


    If there are all such beasts inside, Liu Ning will have to run out quickly, so now time is money. If there are such murderers inside, after they come out, they can only go to Lin Lei¡¯s store. It¡¯s in the space. If you want to do other things, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Now this situation is so tense. No one knows what¡¯s going on inside, so Liu Ning must go in and see, otherwise. When the ancient ruins were opened, if there were a hundred beasts, even if the strong outside came in, they would suffer.


    Liu Ning also told Mr. Lin Lei and the others that although there can still be a lot of people here, if you are looking for someone to come in, you have to choose. If it is the kind of heinous person, I would rather they be beaten outside. If they are dead, they will never be able to get them in. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, he also wanted to bring some people in, but he must ensure his own safety. Fortunately, it is the master of the magician at any time. Able to kick people out, so after those people come in, they can¡¯t make trouble. Liu Ning has one more thing to say, Mr. Magician is a very kind person, and any kind of person may be taken in. If something happens, there is no good thing for everyone, this is all known.


    After Liu Ning got out from here, he immediately went in from the entrance. This guy didn''t waste too much time. Although there were people in the distance who wanted to come over, Liu Ning did not stop them. They just wanted to go in. Originally, Liu Ning knew very well that no one would be able to see each other after entering, because there is a lot of small screen space inside, and even if you enter, there is no possibility of any results. It is precisely because of this that you are willing to follow me Just follow me. If you can keep up, then you will be lucky, but if you can¡¯t keep up, what''s the situation inside, you think it¡¯s bad luck. In such a situation, I hope everyone will be lucky. I can understand that Liu Ning is going in now to investigate, not to find any treasure at all, so the two sides are completely different.


    After entering from the entrance, Liu Ning smelled a huge smell of blood. All around were human corpses. It can also be seen from here that the people who just entered did not have any good results. They may be here. The loss was heavy. Those people wanted to get some treasures, so they could only go inside, and in the end an octopus monster came out. That guy¡¯s offensive power was so strong that even the two strong men in the ancient ruins were not their opponents. What''s more, you people, in your original city, maybe you are still very good, but in this state, it is completely impossible for you to beat each other, because of this, you These guys can only be idle here, and you people are looking for the losses.


    Liu Ning slowly walked into the interior of the spacecraft. Because of its disrepair, there was no light in it, but this was nothing to Liu Ning. It was strange to say that it was carried out outside. When investigating, Liu Ning¡¯s device couldn¡¯t see anything inside, but it¡¯s completely different now. It can release his system inside, and it can reach a distance of 300 meters. This is too much. People were amazed. Liu Ning didn''t even dare to think about it before. How could such a thing happen?


    If it was not 300 meters before, as long as it was 50 meters away, Liu Ning would be very happy in his heart. Fortunately, this situation is also very good, and he can add a lot of things to himself. Liu Ning also boldly moved forward.


    Now Liu Ning is thinking about something else. There may be an organization in it. These organizations may cultivate fierce beasts. Every time a fierce beast enters, it is likely to become a war-god fierce beast. You must know about the beast. The evolution of is more difficult than that of humans, because the number of beasts is much greater than that of humans. If they want to become strong, it is not so easy. It must have a variety of coincidences, even It takes many battles. If human beings live in a city, their spirits can still rest. They don¡¯t need to worry that they will be in danger the next moment, but the beasts that survive in the wild are different. They are all the time. They are all in danger, and there is no time to rest, so the danger they face is much greater than that of humans.


    According to what has been said on the Internet, after entering the spacecraft, the left side is relatively safer, and the right side basically has no return. All the people who come back come out from the left side, so Liu Ning is not prepared to take risks, even if it is. If you have a system, it¡¯s better to be honest. If you lose your life here, it¡¯s really not worth it. So Liu Ning went straight to the left. For Liu Ning now, it¡¯s a must. It¡¯s good to be clear. In case something is wrong, it¡¯s a very big thing for yourself. There may be dangers in it at all times, so in this state, if you want to do something For other things, it''s not a good thing, try to make yourself a little bit worse.


    It¡¯s dark in the corridor. You can¡¯t see anything. Liu Ning didn¡¯t take a step forward. There was a bit of fear in his heart. It¡¯s strange to say that when Liu Ning was out in the field, his strength was very weak. , Also faces the danger of losing his life at any time, but at that time Liu Ning had no fear in his heart, but now it is completely different. Now Liu Ning does feel a little scared, not knowing what will happen in the future, especially In such a spacecraft, Liu Ning''s feet were still on the ground at the time. Even if he encountered a beast, he could run out. But if Liu Ning got lost in this spacecraft, he promised I can never run out. Imagine that I will be in such a place for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1281： More dangerous

    Liu Ning also remembered when he went to the Windmill City. Although that time was also 10 points in danger, at least he could see the sky and all the outside conditions could be seen. This is one thing to human psychology. This is a great comfort, but ordinary people will not feel any benefit if they are in such a closed environment, not to mention people like Liu Ning. Although the system can still see the door, Liu Ning now wants to go out. It¡¯s completely possible to go out, but Liu Ning has already decided everything when he comes in. You can¡¯t stay here for a while and go out. We¡¯re not just such a person who has done a good job and dedicated to all mankind, isn¡¯t it? Run out like this?


    If that were the case, but he also looked down upon him, so he would never do such a thing.


    Liu Ning ran into something at his feet, which was a corpse in terms of softness. Liu Ning squatted down and took a closer look. This was killed by the octopus monster, which is strange. The system has already scanned this place. It passed, but no corpse was found underneath. Liu Ning also found some other strange places at this time. The system scan seemed to miss a lot of things, but Liu Ning did not have so much time to manage at this time. , Because Liu Ning has noticed that when the system is close to the spacecraft, there are many functions that are not necessarily available, so Liu Ning does not care about that many at this time. Since it has already come in, it will be safe if it comes. Well, if you take a step forward, the doorway behind you might be gone, so Liu Ning also took a deep breath at this moment.


    Similar to what Liu Ning thought, when Liu Ning took this step, the system could no longer see the doorway when it arrived. Originally, there was still a faint light, but now I can¡¯t see anything. Liu Ning went on to After taking a step back, it is said that the system should continue to find the door, but it is a pity that the system did not find anything. Liu Ning took another 45 steps back to the corpse just now. Unfortunately, there was nothing on the ground. , It¡¯s very smooth, which means Liu Ning has entered the space formation. If you can¡¯t find an exit, it¡¯s impossible to get out just like other people. This is also the most terrifying place here. Those who enter here are not afraid of the fierce beasts most, but this is the one who fears the most. Once you enter here, you will never look back.


    If someone knows their way back, then this person will never feel fear. If you don¡¯t know your vulnerability, then some things are not that simple. For example, in the current situation, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what is going on. It''s true, so I can only watch here honestly. As for what will happen in the end, this is not what Liu Ning can predict now. As for what will happen in the future, it is not what we can imagine. Yes, at this point, many other people don¡¯t want to understand. Only those who have really come to this point understand. They know very well what the situation is now. If they can wait a little longer, it may not be like this. As a result, it is possible to wait a while for the rest.


    Liu Ning knew that there was no turning back at this time, so he could only continue to walk forward. After walking tens of meters, Liu Ning discovered dozens of corpses one after another, but these corpses were not at this time. Inferring from the bones, this has been at least several decades, and Liu Ning will not say anything about this situation. In the past, many people would come here, and they all wanted to get rich. But it¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t bring out any good things, and even their family members couldn¡¯t take care of them. What they can do now is to warn future generations here, but they can Warning?


    Those people behind are also thinking about getting rich here, they don''t care about similar situations, as long as there is a glimmer of hope here, they will continue to come in.


    Liu Ning observed the methods of death of these people. Some people were killed by some sharp weapons next to them. Perhaps some organs were triggered back then, so Liu Ning was very careful when walking, almost always first. Use one thing to explore the way, use your own mental power to sway it to see if there are any organs in front of you. Others are more miserable. They are obviously killed by humans because of the wounds on their bodies. The weapons used by humans are similar, and it is impossible for these things to appear in it. Therefore, these people are the most tragic. If you want to say what is going on with these people, there is only one thing that can be explained clearly, and it is these people. Life is very depressing, this is also no way.


    Liu Ning can¡¯t manage so many things that are happening now. We can¡¯t manage so many things when we are here. What we can manage is our own affairs. Let¡¯s see what to do next. There is nothing in it. Liu Ning slowly looked around and discovered a lot of ancient things. These things are similar to many things now, but some things seem to be a bit more advanced than ours. Although theirs is relatively old, but From the feel, there is nothing wrong with these things. Liu Ning thinks that if they are dragged out, they will be much stronger than many of our things now. This is a very important thing. It is a pity that these If things couldn''t be taken out, Liu Ning could only start copying them one by one.


    After walking for a few hundred meters, Liu Ning entered another space. It was about 300 square meters. It was completely different from some places outside. The **** smell in this place was very serious, and Liu Ning didn''t know. What did it do here before, but Liu Ning understood one thing. When Liu Ning entered this house, he always felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at him. He had never encountered such a thing before. I don¡¯t know now. What''s the matter? For Liu Ning now, he feels that it is too weird, but one thing is certain. The system will be extremely active after it arrives here, as if to give everything. It was copied, and all of them were proactively reported to Liu Ning, which had never appeared before.

 Chapter 1282： So many things

    Liu Ning has been cooperating with the system for so long. Naturally, he understands what is going on with this system. If it were before, it would never have been so active, because the previous system would never look like this, even if it was. No matter how valuable things appear, I am afraid that you will not actively let you copy them. For example, in the Windmill City, nothing is more valuable than those things. Liu Ning faces everything. Cash, if other things can be exchanged for money, wouldn''t it be better to copy a lot of money directly?


    But there was no response from the system at that time, just let Liu Ning choose by himself, but now it''s completely different. Everything here is a name that Liu Ning has never heard before. It turns out to be something he hasn''t heard before. It means that these things are very valuable, but Liu Ning is not eager to copy these things. He just walks around slowly to see if he can see some useful things for me. He also knows what he has done, otherwise. Too easy to handle.


    Liu Ning also found some other things in this room. These things were like molting skins that had just retreated. When Liu Ning stepped on it with his feet, he immediately made a crunching sound. It seemed that these things had already retreated. After a long time, Liu Ning used the system to analyze it. The things here surprised Liu Ning. It turned out that all these things belonged to the octopus monster. This is really scary. In other words, this thing is here. It has only grown up for a short period of time, and it has been developed through molting. This is really surprising. If it is normal practice, Liu Ning will definitely not be surprised. After all, there are many such things in nature. Now, even if it¡¯s a little bit suspicious, it¡¯s impossible to look like this, but now this situation is completely different. Liu Ning feels that his heartbeat is speeding up. Could it be that he really swallowed something and then quickly Does it grow into such a beast?


    If this is the case, it is a terrible thing for all human beings, and this is the most important thing.


    Liu Ning researched the entire room and found that there are many such faded skins in this room. All of these things belonged to the octopus monster. Liu Ning also found some information on the Internet. The evolution of the octopus monster has not It¡¯s not like this. Like other fierce beasts, he evolves bit by bit. This evolution is relatively slow, but the octopus monster has reached that level in a very short time. Liu Ning felt very surprised. All his previous guesses were correct, but how did he become like this?


    Liu Ning just doesn¡¯t know what it has swallowed. If this thing is very rare, then it has no meaning to the beasts outside. If the number of this thing is more than 10 minutes, it will be more in the ancient ruins. Once this kind of creature appears, it will not be able to let people in in the future. Once those geniuses are let in, facing a strong man like an octopus, those people who don¡¯t even have the ability to parry, let them go. What are you doing here?


    Liu Ning has no way to explain the thing in front of him, so he can only collect these things carefully and show them to people outside to study them. If there are those equipment in the research institute, it is very likely that they will be taken away. It was solved, but now this situation may not work, so now Liu Ning can only watch slowly. If we can understand all of us, this is also a good thing for everyone. But the problem is that we are not a scientific researcher, and we have never encountered such a thing. Just based on what we see before us, we need to explain this thing clearly. It is estimated that we can''t kill it. The thing is explained clearly. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is looking for more information around. As long as the more detailed information can be retrieved, the researchers behind will be able to solve the mystery, which is related to the future of mankind. At this time, Liu Ning has to be cautious. He can''t take anything less. If that''s the case, it won''t do him any good. This is the most helpless.


    After walking a few steps forward, Liu Ning found another room. This room was slightly smaller than the one just now. The land bought here was also the degraded things. Liu Ning took it and observed it carefully and found the dust on it. There are many more, and many of the above contexts are relatively old. This shows that this is a room that evolved before. It seems that the octopus monster has not evolved once. It is no wonder that all the previous octopus monsters can only reach Advanced warrior level, if it is a higher level, it must be mutated. Even if it is mutated, it can only reach the advanced warrior level. There is absolutely no possibility that such an octopus will appear. That octopus monster has reached the level of the invincible God of War. If you want to rise to that level, you don¡¯t know how many times it has to mutate. This has violated some biological theories in society, so these things are absolutely impossible. , It must have swallowed something to become like this in the end. Liu Ning is very convinced of this.


    The kitten noticed that there were some white substances next to it, and did not know what these white substances were actually doing. In addition, it was the corpses of some beasts. There were some white substances on the corpses of these beasts, Liu Ning quietly tapped something and found that these white substances are very easy to corrode. Their corrosive ability even exceeds that of the most powerful sulfuric acid among humans. I really don¡¯t know what is going on with these things. They look like Bai Xue. These things will eat all the bones for me. You must know that the strength of the fierce beast is very strong. Even if you corrode his body, then their bones will be hard. But now these bones are also Turned into a pool of pus, what happened in this place before?


    If you want to create some powerful beasts, you can¡¯t kill them all here again. Logically speaking, this is a bit wrong. I really don¡¯t know what is going on here, all People feel that their brains are not enough, and Liu Ning also feels that some things are a little unclear.

 Chapter 1283： Corrosive

    When he was about to leave this room, Liu Ning realized that his clothes were slowly corroding. It turned out that there was something like this in the air. Without a word, Liu Ning threw everything on him in this room. If you take out another set from the storage space, you can¡¯t keep anything on your body. If it is a little smoother, it is likely to slowly corrode you. Such things are definitely not a little bit, so Liu Ning¡¯s heart It is also a fear of 10 points. I don¡¯t know what these things are. If I take a good look when I go in, maybe I don¡¯t have the current results. I can only blame myself for not seeing all this clearly. If I can see clearly With all of this, there is no need to lose the equipment of that suit now. You must know that the equipment of Liu Ning has also been collected for a long time, and it can basically match his body. Now let¡¯s not talk about those things, just I can blame myself for losing these things. I didn''t investigate it clearly before, so now there is such a thing. No one blames you.


    While Liu Ning was exploring, the octopus monster outside was also a big killer. Anyway, no one was his opponent. Many people united and tried to fight this guy, but in the end more than 30 people were killed. The strength of the more than 30 of them is very good. Thinking about it with their ass, you can understand that these people can occupy the front in the city where they are located, and can get the places to enter the ancient ruins. How can they be mediocre?


    Usually when they are outside, they are the ones who decide the outcome, but now these guys are silent, because they are really not the opponent of this guy. When the octopus rushes over, they can only be Take a look at the side. If they are really confronted with octopus monsters, they really don¡¯t have this ability. Everyone can see this very clearly. If everyone can understand, everyone can see clearly. As for the final situation, everyone is also very clear, and now they are all running for their lives, and no one has the spirit of resistance at all.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to resist. The problem is that you don¡¯t have that ability. Some 30 people are the strongest among them. After these people are combined, one person even contributed a very superb formation. But it¡¯s very rare outside. If it¡¯s not from a big family, no one would have such a thing. After contributing this thing, it will have a great impact on their family. If the family knows, I¡¯m afraid this kid will have no good results, but this kid has no other choice. He can only contribute honestly. In this case, if you are still in the same situation, you It is very likely to be killed directly. Let''s take a look at that octopus monster''s offensive ability, but what about this formation?


    The attack power is only increased by 35%. It is very good to increase by 35% in other places, but when facing the octopus monster, this 35% is really not enough to see, you can only be swallowed by the octopus monster Drop.


    Mr. Sorcerer did exactly the same as Liu Ning thought. When someone ran over her, this guy would get these people in, and he wouldn¡¯t think about what these people were like before, let alone. Will it affect me in this space? Fortunately, the people who came in were grateful, and didn¡¯t do anything to this Mr. Mage. If I met someone with evil intentions , They are likely to sneak attack on this Mister Mage. Although the speed of one idea is very fast, for these masters, they don¡¯t care about this situation now, whether you are a member of the Mage Guild or not. In this state, if you can get rid of you and get this baby, it is very good for anyone. If such a thing can be done, it will of course be a great joy for them. Fortunately in this situation They didn''t show up, otherwise their place would not be a refuge. Those people outside are living in dire straits, and they can at least save their lives here.


    Zhao Lele was also very worried about Liu Ning¡¯s safety, so he asked Mr. Mage to drive this thing near the spacecraft. As long as Liu Ning could get out, he would be able to return to this space as soon as possible, if he couldn¡¯t get out. , Then they can also know the result at the first time. Anyway, after 40 people inside, Zhao Lele will not allow anyone to come in. No matter how Mr. Magician persuades, the two girls disagree. Because these two girls have not lost their minds, and now those people are being chased and killed all over, so they are not a threat to the people inside. If you put in the strong ones who are intact, take a look. What are those people¡¯s ideas, never test a person¡¯s humanity, because we don¡¯t have any qualifications to test it, if we really do it, there will be no good results for everyone. This is also very important to everyone. Clearly, if you don''t believe it, you will definitely pay a painful price for it.


    After coming out of that room, Liu Ning still had to continue exploring inside, because he had already walked here, and he didn''t solve any of his problems, but instead caused more and more problems in his mind, which is also very normal. If it is to solve his own problem, Liu Ning will definitely go outside now, and will never waste time in this place. Liu Ning is not thinking about finding an exit now, because Liu Ning is very clear when he is more When I have to do something, I¡¯m afraid that this thing will become more and more impossible. When I don¡¯t think about it, it is likely to be done suddenly. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do. How to do this, such as this time, should solve all this first, after all this is resolved, Liu Ning will go out properly, and save himself from taking the risk in vain, for everyone It''s not a good thing. This situation should be like this now. This is what Liu Ning should do most at the moment. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do in the future. There must be a beginning and an end.

 Chapter 1284： Try everything

    Liu Ning turned on the recording function of the system and asked the system to record all the roads he had traveled. When Liu Ning walked forward, he found that the surrounding areas were clean and clean. The time is different. When coming in from the exit, Liu Ning found that there were some traces of people around, either there were human fingerprints on the walls, or there were some human traces in these places, so Liu Ning knew that someone had come there. Yes, but after entering this room, Liu Ning scanned all the surroundings and found no traces of human beings. This can only show one thing. This place is absolutely pure. After the extinction of those aliens, No human beings have been to this place. Liu Ning looked at all the things in this room. There was nothing he knew. There was no fighting here. It only means that all the things here are the most valuable, but It''s a pity that they can''t be pretended to be out of space, and all the things that have tried everything before have failed here.


    When Liu Ning was not reborn before, he would often read some novels. Of course he knew that this kind of place belongs to the most advanced place. If you want to take things away in this kind of place, it is not so easy to get these things. It seems that there are restrictions on the above. If you want to take these things away, you must first open this layer of protective cover. If you can¡¯t open it, I¡¯m afraid these things are not yours either. What is in your mind? If you want to take these things away, you have to put aside the institutions here. Those aliens are not fools, so how could they give you so many good things? What?


    These good things are not a joke here, everyone knows the situation very well, so when the situation here happens, it is best to be honest, if you can understand it, then some things are better. Now, if he can''t understand, then there is no need to continue talking about these things. What Liu Ning has to do now is to investigate slowly and try to find some traces.


    As he continued to move forward, Liu Ning heard some voices from Lazra. Liu Ning was also afraid that there might be some poisonous gas here, so he immediately found a gas mask in Liu Ning¡¯s storage space. , I bought a lot of everything, and I can encounter this kind of thing when fighting in the field. What''s more, in the ancient ruins, Zhao Lele was also thanks to this stuff at the time, otherwise he was given by the thick smoke. He died, so Liu Ning hurriedly put on something like this. Although I don¡¯t know if I can prevent some of the poisonous gas here, Liu Ning¡¯s mentality is always better. Anyway, we have brought these things. If he is still poisoned, it can only be blamed on his bad luck, so Liu Ning slowly moved forward. In fact, if Liu Ning could deliberately observe, he would be able to find the surroundings. In fact, something followed him. The feeling is exactly the same as before. Just now Liu Ning felt that he had one eye looking at him, and now he can see it very clearly.


    Just when Liu Ning was very nervous, Liu Ning''s system suddenly issued a warning that there were a few fierce beasts in the next room. This made Liu Ning feel strange, because after Liu Ning walked in here, I have never seen so many things before, and now I can see it clearly. As long as there are living things here, Liu Ning is not so worried. The most worrying thing is that everything is dead, and the whole room is lifeless. This is the most terrible thing, and I am afraid that the previous people may trigger some prohibition, let the poisonous gas here or some other things leak out, then no matter whether it is a person or a beast, I am afraid that there is no way to be in this place. Alive, but now there are several fierce beasts next to him, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. That means one thing, everything here is very normal, and it is precisely because of this in Liu Ning¡¯s heart. There is nothing to worry about. All of these things have been done very well. There should have been fierce beasts here. In such an extraterrestrial space, the status of fierce beasts and humans are the same.


    When Liu Ning discovered these fierce beasts, they were also spotted by these animals. They quickly waved their paws to come up. Liu Ning could feel the attack power of these things, as well as some. For other things, when these things came, Liu Ning could feel that their speed was very fast. If they develop normally, they will never be like this. If they have other ideas, then it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know what the result is. It¡¯s because of this situation. In this state, if they are placed outside, all these beasts must be king-level. Liu Ning is also wondering at this time. Days, the aura is very thin, how did they develop?


    Liu Ning is Zhang Er''s monk at this time, so he can''t figure it out. If there are a lot of them, Liu Ning really can''t believe it. Fortunately, there are not many. Liu Ning can solve them quickly. This makes Liu Ning feel relieved. Into his stomach.


    Liu Ning smoothly solved these few fierce counts, and discovered a very strange thing. Although these fierce beasts were dead, there was no blood flowing out near the wound. All the blood had coagulated. Liu Ning was also at this time. Understand what is going on, it must be because the sky is not visible here all the year round. If there is sunshine here, it may not be the result, but unfortunately there is no sunshine in this place, so it is in this state. Next, if you still want to end, it¡¯s probably impossible. It¡¯s because of this. After these things happen, many things are not so simple. Everything here is weird. If you still don¡¯t know it, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say. In this state, Liu Ning must take a good look. The surrounding situation is not as simple as he thought. Under this situation, Liu Ning The team understood everything, otherwise it would have come in vain this time. Anyway, it is already very close to the truth. If you just give up, you will lose.

 Chapter 1285： Many rooms

    After finishing the things in this room, Liu Ning arrived soon. In other rooms, when Liu Ning entered this room, suddenly the surrounding lights turned on. This is something that has never happened before. After Ning entered the spacecraft, he didn''t see any lights up at all. This shows that this place has been abandoned for a long time, but what is going on now?


    In addition to the light in this room, there was a lot of everything around, and these instruments were still shining with various lights. Liu Ning was wondering at this time, how could this happen? One thing can be explained, that is, something is definitely going to happen here, which is completely different from the few rooms that I have explored just now, so Liu Ning was also a little surprised at this time, to see what is coming.


    Seeing all these things around, they all made a beeping sound. Liu Ning was as if he was not in a spaceship, as if he was in other places. In many technology studios outside, many computers also made noise. Similar voices, what is going on?


    Could it be that everything here has been activated from this time?


    If it were to be like this, it would really be a big deal, so Liu Ning was going to check it out from the side, but when Liu Ning walked over, the lights further afield turned on, as if to welcome something. Like people, this spacecraft revealed weirdness everywhere. After all the lights were turned on, Liu Ning realized that this is not a small place, it can accommodate thousands of people.


    Before Liu Ning came in, he knew what was going on here. There was a lot of space allocation, so the room looked very small, but in fact it was a very large room. If you want to find some For things, it¡¯s probably not that easy. It has been remodeled by many people in the space, so if you look at the room of more than ten square meters, if you let it all open, it is likely to hold thousands of people and tens of thousands of people, so no one Knowing what is going on here, maybe only the speaker of the year knows, after all, they are the only people who got the defense from here, but what happened to these people in the end, then we can¡¯t know, but look at their current situation. Achievements also know that there are definitely a lot of achievements.


    Liu Ning looked at the surrounding equipment. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on with these equipment, Liu Ning also understood very well that it was much stronger than the things outside of him. Just by looking at the surroundings, he knew these things. It must have been studied for a long time. I just don¡¯t know what these things are used for. Liu Ning looked around at this time. Apart from the emergence of so many things, there was no other change. Did he just now Did something happen?


    This is of course impossible. Since coming in, Liu Ning has recorded everything in the system. Liu Ning watched the replay again, but didn''t realize that he bumped into anything, just because he stepped on the floor just now. ?


    However, after the system''s scanning, nothing happened to the floor, and nothing happened.


    "Welcome to you, mankind has not been here for a long time, you are the person of my choice."


    While Liu Ning was searching for everything, suddenly a voice came out from the ceiling. This voice seemed to be a computer-synthesized voice. If you were in a game room, you would have no problem hearing this voice. If it were in such a strange situation, it would not be so good to hear this kind of sound, because this kind of sound makes people feel scared, without a trace of emotion, does this person know that he is coming in?


    Is he the owner of this spaceship?


    However, Liu Ning had a series of question marks in his mind, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with all this. The situation here was different from what he had previously expected. If there is really an intelligent life, then maybe he will really have a big deal. Chance.


    "who are you?


    And why do you talk like this?


    Have you been waiting for me?


    Or if you are right, I will come in. How do I feel a little confused, if it is possible, you have to stand up, you can''t just make a sound, no one knows everything I have here, how do you know What about? "


    Liu Ning discovered through scanning that there are two speakers on the ceiling. All the sounds just came from that place. Liu Ning knew that someone would look at him, but we don¡¯t know where that person is. This feeling is really very uncomfortable. People know what you are doing, but you don''t know what the other party is doing. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Of course I have been waiting for you, don''t you know that you are different from others?


    You are bound to a system when you arrive here. Although others don¡¯t know your situation, you are completely like a blank sheet of paper here. Of course I know what you are bound to, but the system you are bound to is An incomplete system, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here waiting for you. This planet is just a starting point for you. You need to go to other places. The ultimate goal of the system may not be known to you. That¡¯s to train you to become the best Strong people, then rule the entire star field. This is a plan of our system. If you can understand it, I am afraid that you are not in this state anymore. At the beginning, your progress was still very large, but The system has hardly any influence on you recently. "


    Liu Ning is really a little scared at this time. When the other party said these words, it shows that the other party really understands everything about him. The system has always followed him. Liu Ning has always thought that this system is not an active system. Passive system, you can do whatever you want. Now it seems that it¡¯s not the same thing at all. It¡¯s like the person speaking in front of me. I didn¡¯t understand this at all before, but now it suddenly appears. If you are not afraid, it means that you are really like a piece of white paper. What the system wants to know about yourself can be understood immediately. How can such things be reassuring?


    So Liu Ning is really worried now. He would rather not have this system, but be an independent person.

 Chapter 1286： harmless

    "You don''t have to think so much. I don''t do any harm to you. If there is any harm, I''m afraid you will not be able to live long ago. Isn''t everything you have gotten for you?


    You can survive in this world because of the system, so your own qualifications are fine, but without the initial help of the system, how could you become what you are now?


    Is it all fake?


    So you don¡¯t need to doubt me at all, and you don¡¯t need to worry about my checking your privacy. I am not a living, but a smart device with a system. You sit down in the middle seat and tie all the systems. After setting, this is the first item we are going to proceed, and you have no other choice. "


    When the voice was finished, a seat suddenly appeared next to him. This seat was located not far from Liu Ning. It looked the same as some smart seats outside, but Liu Ning knew very well that this could never be ordinary. As for what the smart seat will eventually become, Liu Ning has no choice now. Just as the system says, you have already entered here. What choice do you want?


    If you want to leave here, it¡¯s impossible with your strength. If you want to get out from here, if this person doesn¡¯t guide you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be looking for a way out for the rest of your life. The thing about is not fake, there are nine bends and eighteen bends, no one can find their way out from this place.


    Liu Ning could only sit in this seat helplessly, because Liu Ning knew that if he was disobedient, it would be difficult to say what the result would be afterwards. After entering the spacecraft, it means that he has lost his initiative. This system is said to be harmless to him. Now Liu Ning has no other way except trusting him. This is also a normal thing. If Liu Ning has other ideas, it is of course impossible to let anyone else. But Liu Ning''s personality is not like this, so he sat down honestly. Liu Ning found that he was only bound by 38%. After sitting down, this value continued to rise. It passed after 100%. After 5 seconds, Liu Ning thought that she would be very painful or something, and then excreted some impurities in the body. Now nothing happened.


    Liu Ning feels whether he is bound to a fake system. Up to now, there is nothing in his body, and his radiation range has not increased much. Everything in the system is the same as before. What happened? What''s going on?


    Even if you are bluffing people, there is no need to make such a big fanfare, and Liu Ning can be sure that he should have changed just now, but now he has not found a place to change. Now I am waiting for that guy to come out and give Explain it for yourself. If that guy didn¡¯t explain clearly, Liu Ning really had no other way to get into the spacecraft. Liu Ning felt a huge sense of powerlessness. This was something that I didn¡¯t feel anywhere else. It was an absolute sense. The crush of strength.


    "You don¡¯t need to doubt everything I have done, much less about the system. In fact, after the binding is completed, the system has a lot more functions than before, but some functions cannot be demonstrated now, so you It¡¯s best to try it slowly. If you can find these functions, it will be very beneficial to you in the future. If you can¡¯t find them, then you don¡¯t need to worry. When your strength reaches a certain level, the system will naturally Tell you what kind of abilities you have acquired. This is a test for you. If you want to know the various abilities of the system, you must first improve your abilities. The system is a very good system. As for you If you can''t control this system well, it depends on what kind of strength you can achieve in the future. In fact, I am very disappointed in you now."


    The voice of intelligent life rang again. According to what this guy said, Liu Ning should now be the number one talent to develop on this planet. Although Liu Ning is now a superior power on this planet, he is far from the core. There is still a certain gap in places. As for how powerful those people are, Liu Ning now has only a vague impression in his mind. This is also a place where the system is very unsatisfactory. It has been a pioneering development for others to acquire the system for so long. The system is not a single person in the entire universe. It¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning is different from them. Fortunately, Liu Ning is better than them. That means Liu Ning''s aptitude is good. If you work hard, you can definitely surpass those people.


    "Why have I been allowed to bind the system until now?


    Or that your body is left in the ancient ruins. If I didn''t enter the ancient ruins, maybe we won''t be able to bind in this life, is that right?


    I also just remembered this problem. We can bind at any time outside, and many devices are also available. If I guess correctly, maybe the outside equipment does not meet the binding standard, or it is up to Without your other standards, such a thing can only be promoted in ancient ruins. I don¡¯t know if what I said is correct. Of course, you can choose not to answer. I just tried it because I was curious. It''s not within my scope of consideration. It''s up to you to answer it. Can you explain it to me? "


    Although Liu Ning said that he did not need to explain, he actually wanted to explain his actions. Everyone has their own curiosity. It turns out that many people don¡¯t know what happened to Liu Ning, and hope that Liu Ning can explain it to herself, but how to explain such a strange system?


    Even if you explain it to others, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t believe this, so Liu Ning has no way to explain it to everyone. The current situation is like this. If people don¡¯t tell you, then you have no other way. Liu Ning has now stood up from the chair, and he doesn¡¯t feel any difference between his body and his body. Turns out that he just read a progress bar, and he didn¡¯t increase his skill at all. I really don¡¯t know that this so-called complete binding has any effect on him. No benefit is felt at all.

 Chapter 1287： Development level

    "There is no secret. In the process of binding just now, I also want to see how your brain development is. After leaving this planet, many people will have such thoughts. I hope you don¡¯t I''m so stupid again. This time I was fooled by me. If I was fooled by other people, I am afraid it would not be that simple. The technology on your planet is not very advanced, and it can be used on other planets. A biochip is implanted in his brain. At that time, you have become a slave to others. Even the system cannot help you relieve it. Unless your master shows mercy, or you have to follow them all your life. Fuck, now the entire ancient ruins are yours, but you still have no way to take it away, because your strength is not strong enough, you can only take away the ancient ruins after you become the God of War level."


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Liu Ning couldn''t believe all this. Could it be that the ancient ruins are here to find treasures. I didn''t expect that the ancient ruins have become our personal things now. Can you believe this situation?


    There are too many treasures here. If it¡¯s really private, you can control everything here, and the aura here is very rich. If you can stay in this place to practice, it can be compared to After saving several times the time outside, Liu Ning couldn''t believe all this, but the words that followed made his confidence greatly diminished. It turned out that it was just the moon in the mirror. This thing could not be taken away at all, and he could not come in at any time. What''s this for yourself, it''s useless at all, it''s like this... "Could you keep talking, where did you come from?


    What is the situation like in your place?


    Can you explain to me, although I have arrived here from the original world, these two worlds have many similarities. Our world is exploring some aliens. It seems that ancient ruins have been discovered in this world, but for The situation of aliens is not very understanding, can I understand the situation of human beings, such as the position in this universe, you should know these things, besides, I am bound by you, can you? If you can tell me the situation in the future, we can be regarded as people on the same boat anyway. If I hang up, I am afraid you will be no good. "


    Liu Ning wandered around and started playing rogues with these people. Actually, Liu Ning really wants to know the outside situation, but the problem is that we can¡¯t help it if they don¡¯t tell me, for example, where do they come from? I¡¯m here, and I¡¯ll know by looking at the surrounding science and technology. I don¡¯t know how advanced it is on the earth today. Even if it goes on for a few hundred years, I¡¯m afraid there is no such capability on the earth. Liu Ning absolutely believes this. , Because these spacecrafts don¡¯t know how long they have been here, but even humans have not fully understood the technology inside, so if you want to surpass others, I¡¯m afraid you can only surpass when you dream, and there is no such possibility at other times. People have been able to take interstellar travel many years ago, and we can only wander around in outer space until now.


    "The human society in the universe is still very strong. It is at the peak of several ethnic groups, and your place is actually a forgotten place. Otherwise, someone will come over long ago, and many people will be there before. My place, but it was hundreds of millions of years ago. Although the environment of this planet is good, the aura of this planet is really bad. No one can see your place, so your place can only be forgotten. It¡¯s also a good thing for you. No matter which race among humans has taken a fancy to this place, your current situation is not an opponent at all. Do you know what those powerful planets are like?


    You can only be a slave if you get to someone with your current strength. "


    Just a few words made Liu Ning''s head down. Liu Ning thought that his strength was quite good, at least in this state, but he didn''t expect it to be useless at all, and he can only be regarded as a person. Ordinary people, I really don¡¯t know to what extent the strength of the strongest has reached. Could it be the same as those in the fantasy novels, if the whole person is in a hurry, one punch can pack the entire galaxy, and then he can easily To send hundreds of billions of people to the West, it¡¯s horrible to think about it. If it¡¯s really such a person, the gap between Liu Ning and them is really huge, at least not in our world. We don''t have the ability to destroy a planet, but this also creates a gap for Liu Ning, knowing which direction we should work towards.


    "Ancient relics are left by the previous generation of human civilization. That generation of civilization is much stronger than yours. It''s just that they collectively moved away from this planet. Although there has been a catastrophe, the current humanity is also I found here, but what you have unearthed is only 1%. There are many things under the ancient ruins that your society needs, but you did not excavate, or that you people did not even think about it. Excavating, you people are too easy to be satisfied. You only find something on the surface, and you think that this is all the ancient relics. In fact, it is not like this at all. If you can dig down more than 30 meters, then you will really discover Baby place."


    After listening to this thing, Liu Ning also felt speechless. There were so many powerful people here early. Didn''t they think of the underground situation?


    It''s weird to think about it. As long as something can be dug out from the surface, who will go down and play when they are full?


    If you go down to play, do you know what will happen in the future?


    If some octopus monsters come out, wouldn¡¯t the human situation be miserable?


    Although the ancient ruins and the outside need to be teleported, there may be some things. If the barrier is really broken, something like an octopus goes outside. Who knows what''s going on outside, one or two people can handle it. , If there are 10 and 8 of them, who can handle this thing at that time, so everyone is afraid to explore unknown areas, mainly because they are too afraid of danger.

 Chapter 1288： A different world

    Smart devices have also said some more useful things. For example, the development of this society has been out of the original way. In terms of cultivation, the original people are not learning the skills of others, because the skills of others are not necessarily limited. It is suitable for one''s body. It turns out that people in society create their own skills. Those skills are the most suitable for them. Liu Ning doesn''t really believe in this matter. If he doesn''t even understand martial arts, then Wanting to create skills on your own is obviously a very stupid thing, so you should learn something that others have left with experience, and wait until your strength reaches a certain stage, then you should learn those things. This is Undoubtedly, Liu Ning does not think that their ideas are all right.


    The two sides also had a debate on this issue. Liu Ning doesn''t think that human beings are going in the wrong direction. The pointing system thinks so. If a child is just born, can he create some martial arts?


    This is simply a joke. Let¡¯s not say whether this kid has such ability. Even if he has such ability, he will never be able to create such a powerful martial arts school. You may even go the wrong way first. Waiting for everyone to reach a level before this training can be carried out. Liu Ning also understands that the skills he creates are definitely better than learning others, because this is tailored to your body, but this one Certain conditions must also be met, and if not, it would be irresponsible to oneself.


    Regarding everything Liu Ning said, the system is too lazy to compete with Liu Ning, because the system is very clear and has already been adopted on other planets. Of course, what Liu Ning said is not unreasonable. It must be obtained by everyone. For example, the number of warriors on the earth is now quite large. When the number of these warriors continues to increase, their descendants have a higher chance of becoming warriors, and they will change after all the people on earth are born. Become a warrior, then the strength of the entire population of the earth will also increase a lot. Of course, this may take 100 years, or even 200 years, at least in the past few years, nothing has been discovered, so if you want to pull the seedlings to grow in a short time, yes It is also impossible for the entire planet, and must wait until later.


    "There are some things that I cannot convince you. I can only tell you based on some experiences on other planets. For example, some of your cultivation methods on Earth. You have copied a lot of skills. I will use them. Take a skill as an example. It''s like you have practiced iron fist. After you got this skill, how did you finally practice it? People originally said that they were training their fists into steel and then exerting strength in this way. It is the essence of iron fist. You humans do not believe in this set. You humans practice in your own way. You did not exercise your muscles and bones, nor did you exercise your fists. On the contrary, you took a detour in strength, blindly. Emphasis on increasing strength, this is okay, of course it is not."


    After the system said these words, Liu Ning immediately seemed to be empowered. To be honest, although most of Liu Ning¡¯s skills were copied, Liu Ning himself is definitely a martial arts genius. In this matter , Liu Ning absolutely believes that what the system says is right. Humans have indeed deviated a bit from this skill, but some things have to be based on the actual situation. If you only train your fists, how do you know that you have achieved this skill? How far is it?


    Therefore, you must use power to carry out technology. If there is no such number, others will not be able to rank you. The development of society will only reach this level for the time being. If it is to follow the development of other planets, I am afraid it will have to It takes a certain amount of time, so Liu Ning''s heart is not convinced, other planets also need time.


    "All of your skills are copied, but you should feel it too. In fact, when your skills are still in an increased state, when the system helps you copy them, they have all increased a certain value, but these values It¡¯s not the peak. If you have some understanding of these skills, you can create the peak of these skills. I can tell you clearly that it seems that all the skills you are practicing are in a preliminary stage. If you look at the planet, you will know that the so-called master-level figures on your planet are a bunch of rubbish. You should be very clear that when you copy it, everything they have will be incomparable with you, for example The pointing function in the system is a primary function on other planets.


    After hearing this passage, Liu Ning was truly a little surprised. It turned out that people did not let you rely on the system, but gave you a platform. As for the future outcome, you must practice well. If If you can¡¯t cultivate, it¡¯s very likely that the system will only be able to send you here. Being a mountain king on this planet, you can live a good life, but you won¡¯t be able to reach the height of others in your life, and so It is very dangerous. If people from other planets come over, do you think you can still live a good life?


    The family and friends you want to protect may also become slaves on other planets. Liu Ning must think clearly about this. Therefore, Liu Ning must step up his training and understanding in the future. Everything is on the system.


    "In the process of your development, you were actually very lucky. You didn''t meet a strong opponent with 10 points. Even the Mr. Magician is not actually a very strong opponent. Although it seems dangerous, but Every time you can hide, but now you are bound to a complete system, that is, you have your own name in the universe, so it is very likely to be exposed.


    It¡¯s on this planet, so you have to cultivate well, but you don¡¯t need to worry, no one will come over within 30 years, because this planet is too far away, but if you still stay like this within 30 years Some things are not easy to say, so you have to cultivate quickly and quickly turn yourself into a real strong person, so as to be able to face future threats. "

 Chapter 1289： Lofty ambition

    After this guy said these things, Liu Ning wanted to give this guy a hard punch. Liu Ning didn''t have such lofty ambitions. He wanted to be a mountain king here. Isn''t that bad? ?


    For people like Liu Ning, this is already pretty good. You have to do so many things. Those things are really not attractive to us, no matter what you think in your mind. What, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t want to face so many strongmen. I originally thought that after leaving the ancient ruins, Liu Ning would be able to stand in the ranks of the strongest on the planet. At that time, he could take a break, no matter what. What kind of things happened, we can handle as many as possible, but now it''s better, and a lot of enemies have emerged.


    Although Liu Ning expressed strong opposition, the system also said that there are some things we can help you here, but there are some things we cannot help here, so you can only accept your fate. In this state, If you have other ideas, you can only pray for God¡¯s protection. In the next period of time, Liu Ning will communicate with the system in other aspects, such as the strength of outsiders, plus How did they come to the ancient ruins? Are there any other good things? Liu Ning wants to know most about these things, but it is a pity that the system will not help much. I can tell you some things. Regular problems are I can tell you, but if you want to find a baby, you can only rely on yourself. We can''t help here. Some things are just like that.


    Regarding some situations in the universe, Liu Ning is really hard to believe. He originally thought that aliens only existed in legends, but he did not expect to be so close to him now, so Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. Everything he has learned has subverted his two-life cognition. On the 21st century, Liu Ning also saw many radio telescopes exploring the entire universe. He didn¡¯t expect that the entire universe he knew at that time was just It''s a small area. In that small area, how big is the real universe where no other people can be naturally found?


    The system gives an exact answer. If you cruise at more than 10,000 times the speed of light, I am afraid that you want to cruise the entire universe over. It will take several hundred million years. This is the size of the entire universe.


    Moreover, the universe is still expanding. The expansion speed of the universe exceeds ten thousand times the speed of light, so it is difficult to imagine how big the entire universe is. Even with everything the system knows, it is difficult to know what ten thousand things are in the universe. Thousands of races live in this universe, and many of them have not even been poisoned before. They have appeared in the last few thousand years, but their strength is very powerful. They are not the peak races in the universe, but Being able to own a piece of territory in the universe is already quite difficult. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning learned of all this, he suffered a lot of frustration and didn¡¯t know what to do. How to describe this matter, anyway, I know more and I am not happy.


    Among all the data, Liu Ning saw a name, that is, the Silver Star Empire. This is the empire formed by the Milky Way and the surrounding galaxies. In these galaxies, there are a total of hundreds of thousands of planets with people. , But Liu Ning doesn¡¯t understand. Our astronomical telescopes are also very advanced. Why don¡¯t you see humans on those planets?


    The answer given by the system is also very normal. Those astronomical telescopes can only observe the stars, but there is no way to observe the planets. Because the brightness of the stars is too low, it is normal to not find human beings. Wait until the future technological progress. At the time, it is estimated that it will be discovered. Of course, this technological progress may be decades, even hundreds or even tens of thousands of years.


    The area of ??the planets in the universe is also extremely unequal. Some are similar to the earth. This should be the smallest planet, but some are extremely large. The earth can¡¯t even keep up with people¡¯s ten thousandths, and live on such a planet all the time With a large population, because the number of people is relatively large, that kind of planet is extremely powerful, and there are also wars between planets and planets. The Silver Star Empire is more like a shopkeeper, and the major planets under it If there is a melee between them, as long as it does not affect the safety of the entire planet, they will not interfere, and they will also collect taxes on the winning side. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about their management methods. What''s wrong, but Liu Ning understands a little bit. Having more powerful players is good for the entire planet.


    Among all the numbers, Liu Ning understands one situation, that is, his planet is too weak. If he gets involved in a melee, it will not do him any good, so Liu Ning is very clear. In this state, if our side does not change, it is very likely to be swallowed by others in the future, and it is still very easy to swallow them. Everyone knows these things very well. Liu Ning has to do more than just To increase your own strength, you must also increase the strength of the entire planet. Otherwise, in the future competition, this planet will most likely cease to exist. Liu Ning is actually unwilling to take care of other people¡¯s affairs, but in this case, Only 30 years are left for myself. If we don''t let the entire human race expand, then I am afraid that we will suffer a big loss in the next war.


    Although Liu Ning is likely to survive the war, as for the other humans, they probably don¡¯t have such good opportunities. They are likely to encounter various situations, even if Liu Ning eventually After living, they can only become a cosmic ronin. What is called a cosmic ronin is because these people do not have their own mothers, that is, the planet they were born on. Although they can live on other planets, But it always feels like a person without roots, so Liu Ning is not like this. One day he became the strongest, but found that the place where he was born is gone. This is a huge sadness, all strong Neither would allow such things to happen, which is also a very distressing thing.

 Chapter 1290： Rare things

    Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to look at the illusory information slowly. What he thinks now is a problem. For example, the octopus outside will follow Liu Ning¡¯s. It is estimated that there should be no such conditions in the ancient ruins to make the octopus monster. It''s so long, what is going on?


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning raised this question. When talking about this, the system was really a little careless. It was mainly caused by mistakes. He also wanted to change it. By the way, intelligent beings who do some experiments or something are also alive. Yes, she can¡¯t always be so boring this period of time, so she started an experiment. Who knew that it would be such a result. If Liu Ning were to be killed, I¡¯m afraid this guy will stay here for the rest of his life. That is the worst thing.


    "This is a kind of nutrient medicine in outer space. This kind of nutrient medicine is much better than yours here. As long as it burns blood and feeds him a little bit, it will grow to this size in the end. Originally, I was idle and fine. This guy came in, so I guided him to eat a little bit. I have used the smallest dose. Who knows that people here have never eaten this kind of food, so it quickly became like this, if I Knowing that he can bring such a great danger, I am afraid I will throw it in the spacecraft, and let him continue to wander in the spacecraft. This is really a super scary thing, and I have done so far. The worst thing about it, if you are in danger, then this experiment of mine can be regarded as losing myself."


    When talking about this, this guy is still scared. When the octopus monster goes out, he knows that something will go wrong, but the problem is that there is no way to change it. After all, it is just an intelligent life that can be used. All kinds of things guide things, but there is absolutely no way to change anything. Even a fighter-level powerhouse can''t change it. It is precisely for this reason that when doing certain things, this guy But they are all cautious. If there is any problem, there is no way to make up for it afterwards, but this also verifies one thing. If a large amount of that kind of nutrient is produced, it can indeed help the earth. But he didn''t want this kind of thing to happen, because it changed the social process.


    Liu Ning is also very clear that this method is not advisable. If people can pull the seedlings and encourage them in such a state, then the human foundation will also be very unstable. This is a very important basic problem. Once this basic problem cannot be solved. There is nothing good for the entire mankind. If the basic problems are solved well, everyone will understand very well. As far as the current situation is concerned, if something can be done well, it is definitely better than Pulling out the seedlings encourages much better. None of the peak races in the universe are promoted by pulling out the seedlings. Although this kind of thing can make you temporarily up, it is a very undesirable behavior in the long run, and it must be well consolidated. It works, so people don''t recommend this way, you have to choose another way.


    After Liu Ning heard this result, he was really depressed in his heart. Fortunately, his luck was better. If he didn¡¯t get that treasure before, I¡¯m afraid he will be in a melee with the octopus now. This is also what Liu Ning absolutely doesn¡¯t want. That¡¯s why Liu Ning looked at this guy a little bit irritably. Now this guy made a phantom in front of Liu Ning. Of course, it was the appearance of a robot. This guy didn¡¯t do any tricks either. It¡¯s Liu Ning, and it looks pretty good. If something happened to him, Mao would definitely take revenge here. Even if it¡¯s broken, these machines can¡¯t do anything to you. I have to let you know how good we are. You can do experiments on your own. Do you know how many people died outside?


    Those people are not ordinary people. They are all elite humans on the earth. Now they are not good. They are all killed by you. After they go out, they have a great future. Although some people are very selfish, they The existence of is the hope brought to mankind. It''s not good now. After being killed by 70% at once, the strength of mankind will be greatly reduced in the future, but Liu Ning is not very worried about the beasts outside, since he has been selected. Now, the future progress will definitely be very strong, and the system will definitely cultivate oneself, but the problem is that after a few decades, if those aliens actually arrive here, it¡¯s not easy to say, although this guy has already Having said that, there is no value in this place, and aliens do not appreciate it, but in case there is a miserable person, those people are better than themselves.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t think that those people are so important. You should look forward. The burden you are currently shouldering is not comparable to those people. Even if all the people on the planet are dead, for you What does it matter?


    What you should see is the entire universe. Among the pinnacles, let alone destroy one or two planets. Even if it is destroyed for a week or two, this is nothing among the strong. Your current knowledge is still too great. It¡¯s short, and there are still too many reserved feelings. When you see more of this kind of thing in the future, you won¡¯t think that there is something wrong with what I just did. Someone will probably take the entire galaxy to do an experiment. Raised in captivity, don¡¯t think that this thing I¡¯m talking about is a joke, in fact, all of this is true. "


    Although Liu Ning has not been to other planets, he still understands that what this guy said is all true. In the eyes of those powerful people, the lives of ordinary people are nothing like the original Fusang people. This is how they do things. If they can treat ordinary people as the same thing, I am afraid that they will not be able to make such a disgusting experiment. Although these things have passed, there is still some fear in everyone''s hearts. Yes, after all, the original things have been spread. Those people don¡¯t treat the lives of ordinary people as the same thing. As far as the upper level of outer space is concerned, they are just a little bit higher in their vision. In fact, they are completely the same type as those people. Yes, they ruined a week, it''s just different from the level here, and they are all the same in their hearts.

 Chapter 1291： No nonsense

    To be honest, Liu Ning simply can¡¯t stand their thoughts. Whether it is to destroy some people or a galaxy, Liu Ning can¡¯t put the lives of ordinary people at this stage, because Liu Ning is very clear that ordinary people are the foundation of the entire human race. If ordinary people really have problems, there is no way to breed so many powerful people. Without this hotbed, no matter how powerful you become, But after all, it is very likely that you will come to the end. When you come to the end, some things are not so [±ÊȤ¸ówww.xbqg5200.co]. Well, everyone knows this very well, but unfortunately they don¡¯t. Understand that in order to make themselves a strong person, they can do whatever they can, and they will definitely regret it in the future.


    "I''m too lazy to talk about this with you. I want to know what the octopus monster ate. I just came in just now to know that the guy''s strength is not very good, at most it is a warrior-level beast. Beasts can be said to be everywhere. Tell me about these medicines outside. You know that I am also a senior pharmacist. Although I got it with your help, I also want to make progress a little bit. If a better medicine is prepared, it will be an improvement to the entire human race. I know that this aspect must be promoted, but it can also be helpful at certain times. After all, I have not much time left to transform a generation of people. Physique is not something that can be accomplished in a day or two, so I also want to take a shortcut, at least until those people come."


    Regarding the discussion of human nature, Liu Ning does not want to continue at this time, because he knows that he must be incompatible with the system, because the system is too lazy to discuss this issue with himself, so now Liu Ning wants to find another topic for him. Aside, Liu Ning is not very interested in other topics. What I am most interested in is how to cultivate this octopus monster. From an ordinary warrior level beast, now it has become a beast at the top of the **** of war. The combat power has even reached. Beyond the existence of the God of War, if you are not interested in something like this, then Liu Ning¡¯s mind is purely flooded. Just like what Liu Ning said, if nothing changes on the earth in decades, then it must It¡¯s a desperate move. It¡¯s better to use a potion to get up there than if you don¡¯t have the ability to resist. This is what Liu Ning thinks. If we have the ability to slowly transform, then of course we should choose the most basic method, even Do this on the basis of not harming all the people on earth, but then again, many things in the world are not what you want to do, so in such an environment, it¡¯s better to change a little. Well, if many things cannot be changed, it will be a very bad thing for everyone. What Liu Ning has to do now is to prepare with both hands. If it can be done step by step, it is naturally the best, but if it can¡¯t be achieved step by step If it arrives, then we have to change the important conditions. On this main condition, Liu Ning should know how to do these things. This is what we need to do now.


    "Actually, there is no secret. Did you see the box at the door?


    You can open that box, and that are some of the things I configured. These things are nothing in the universe. They can be said to be some of the lowest-ranking things, those red crystals. You get a gram of material on it. Come, and drink it with warm water. The ordinary warrior level can become the **** of war level. To be honest, the octopus monster is beyond my expectation. I originally thought that he was also the ordinary **** of war level. Who knows that his power is more powerful. After drinking these things, it can be developed 100%, and now I have become the highest-level God of War. This is also my most depressing thing. If I master it well, I am afraid that such a result will not be possible. "


    When this guy said these things, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, this guy had cultivated several such beasts, but the other beasts couldn¡¯t stand it physically. After drinking this thing, they ended up all Turned into a pool of blood, the octopus monster has better luck, and his body is suitable for this thing. It is precisely because of this that the octopus monster has become very good now. It is a big killer outside. If it is the octopus monster now If you can¡¯t stand it, I¡¯m afraid the whole body will burst. This guy also showed some videos. This is the beast that can¡¯t stand it before. He knows that this kind of thing may happen, but many beasts still want it. Swallow it, because they have seen the growth of the octopus monster, they will not let go of this opportunity, they also want to become strong.


    Liu Ning immediately ran to the door. After disassembling the box, there were a lot of crystals in it. This kind of thing can be copied, but the price of this kind of thing is quite expensive. Liu Ning just aimed at one. About 50 grams, this kind of thing actually costs nearly 3 trillion yuan. Seeing such a copy price, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Although the system is a copy system, the system has no way to copy these things. Let Liu Ning start the order, so the two complement each other. Liu Ning took these things away directly, so I said that this place will be his own in the future, but these things are the best things. It is better to bring things back. If that day comes, it would be a wonderful thing to cultivate dozens of Gods of War casually.


    "It''s best not to keep this idea in your mind. These things can cultivate fierce beasts. If you want to cultivate humans, according to your personality, you may kill me. You''d better let all humans experiment well. Once their bodies can¡¯t stand it, it¡¯s better not to drink such things for them. It¡¯s not good for them. You can dilute these infinitely and dilute them into dozens before the experiment. Tons of water, and then get this thing out, so these things are very important. If you put them in the human body without testing, you should understand what kind of results will occur. This kind of result is also something you don¡¯t Can bear it, because you still have everyone in your heart."

 Chapter 1292： Think well

    When the system finished saying this, Liu Ning was immediately stunned. Originally thought that this thing was the best thing, he could give his brother a good meal, and then he would become a God-of-War level powerhouse in the future. If you are not convinced, our brother can kill them directly, but now Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t change it. According to what this guy said just now, combined with the video she showed us, if we really get these things If it comes out, it will be a huge blow to us. These things are like this now, so when doing these things, it is better to think carefully, and we have to tell our brothers about the results. Okay, let them see what the situation is. If you want, we can talk about everything. If you don''t want it, just assume we haven''t mentioned it.


    In fact, this is what the system says about Liu Ning¡¯s shortcomings. If you switch to other people, they won¡¯t care about the lives of ordinary people. They will immediately let these ordinary people drink these things, even if most of you die. There is nothing for them. After all, this is what we have to do. If you don¡¯t drink, it is a death. Many people will definitely choose to drink it. After all, they need to be guards. You have to do what you need to do. Liu Ning¡¯s ideas are not in line with those in outer space, so the system has already recorded these. Later, you will have to slowly train Liu Ning to make this guy understand Under what circumstances, this is the most beautiful thing, and I don¡¯t think about the other things.


    In addition to worrying about this matter, Liu Ning is also worried about his own thoughts. No matter what he thinks just now, this guy knows the first time. Liu Ning is also very unhappy. Doesn''t this mean the future Do we have no privacy at all?


    If this is the case, what should we do in our future life?


    Although this guy is an intelligent system, when talking about these things, there is still some discomfort in his heart. Why do you want to let you know everything? Don''t we need some privacy or something?


    No matter what kind of things you do, you need a certain degree of privacy, so Liu Ning is a little uncomfortable at this time. If it is like this in the future, it is difficult to guarantee that something is wrong in his heart. Liu Ning thought at this time This is the same, it can only be so.


    Of course, Liu Ning¡¯s biggest problem now is the loss. Originally thought he found a good way, now it seems that the chance of failure is very high. You can see from the octopus monster. There are a dozen monsters before and after the octopus. Things, but what is the result now?


    Except for the octopus monsters, everything else became dysfunctional, but Liu Ning soon thought of a different method that could be diluted. Didn''t this guy just say it?


    A red crystal can be mixed with some water. If we wear more, then the harm to humans will be less. When Liu Ning thought about this, he immediately looked at the intelligent life next to him, you didn¡¯t mean me Can you know what you think?


    Now what I think is can you give me an answer?


    Sure enough, just as Liu Ning thought, when Liu Ning looked over, the other party understood what Liu Ning meant. The other party explained this to Liu Ning. In theory, this is completely achievable because he is here. The conditions are limited, so there is no way to dilute this kind of thing. You can only use a little water and use the fragrance to attract the beasts around you. Therefore, the concentration on his side is too high. If Liu Ning has enough If you have a lot of water, you can even smoke without restriction. When the time comes, you can do the experiment slowly. From the bottom up slowly, you can also catch the beast for experimentation. This is all for Liu Ning. Whatever is possible, as long as Liu Ning records all the data, the next situation will be better.


    After listening to this theory, Liu Ning is really happy now. If there is no such result, I can''t imagine what it will be like in the end. Mingming found a Baoshan, and finally told himself that the Baoshan was worthless, this feeling of loss. Others can¡¯t achieve it. Liu Ning now has a preliminary plan. After returning home, he must first catch a few warrior-level fierce beasts, and then inhale them to a certain extent, so that they can swallow well. What result?


    We have to make a good record here. Ordinary human warriors are still weaker than fierce beasts, so when taking them with human warriors, we have to make them thinner, otherwise these things It may affect the human body, which is something we absolutely don''t want.


    "We don¡¯t need to say any more nonsense. At any rate, the two of us are now a living body, but my development is too slow. Compared with other training goals for you, I am weaker than others. I have to get some good things for me. If there are no good things, I will not be able to gain a foothold in this society in the future. If other people come from other planets, you will kill me at that time. , How should I move forward at that time, you have to give some special treatment, anyway, we two are one, if something really happens to me, it will not be good for you, as long as it can make me a little bit A little progress is good for both of us. I don¡¯t know how you think about it.


    Should we do something better? "


    Liu Ning went around for a while, and it came to my mind. I can¡¯t just let you give it away. You have so many good things here. Those red crystals are the best things, but Liu Ning also sees the surroundings. There are many other drawers, and there should be better things in them. That¡¯s why Liu Ning made such a request. So he said it was a rogue, but he knew that Liu Ning was correct in doing this. If he could get a little bit, he would be better than himself. It¡¯s much better to struggle outside. This guy is not a person from this planet, so he carries a lot of good things. Whether it¡¯s technology or various research, they are much more advanced than those on the earth. That¡¯s why Liu Ning said this. Then, look at what this guy thinks, do you really care about your life?


    That''s it.

 Chapter 1293： Space ball

    "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. The ancient ruins are originally yours, so everything in them belongs to you, but there are some things I have to tell you in front. If you can find it, it¡¯s yours. If you can¡¯t, then I¡¯m afraid this thing has nothing to do with you. When your strength reaches a certain level, the ancient ruins will become part of your space, just like the treasure your friend got, it will also become A space ball, and then you can stay wherever you like. The ancient ruins are not the largest. If you want to expand, you can put the whole earth in. This is what I can tell you The limit is over, and the rest cannot be said now. It must be your strength that grows."


    When the intelligent life finished all this, Liu Ning was dumbfounded. There were such good things in the world. If it were really like this, then he really took a big advantage. Mr. Lin Lei got one like that. The space ball, the whole person is happy to know what to say, if he knows that we can get an ancient relic space ball, I really don¡¯t know what that guy will think. The starting point of life is different, the result of life will be different. Compared with other people, Mr. Lin Lei is already quite good. In other words, he is also a very powerful magician, but what is the end result?


    Compared with us, I can only look up slowly from below, thinking of the principal of Yale the magician at the time. I really should let this guy come over and listen to all this, let him know how far he is from us.


    "There is one more thing you have to think about, because you are very friendly to humans, so you have to think clearly about one thing, human super geniuses will compete in this place, and then complete the most important thing in their lives. One step, then they can become master decision-makers, but if you take away this thing, then they will lose a place to improve. If you think like others, you will never care These people live and die, you will take away everything here, but if you follow your current thinking, I don¡¯t think you can do these things, so I remind you in advance, so that you won¡¯t have time to regret it. As long as you take away the ancient ruins, no one can get in in any way, because this place no longer exists."


    Liu Ning hasn''t been happy for 5 minutes. The system prompts Liu Ning to sit here. To be honest, the ancient ruins are a very precious place for all human beings on the earth. If this were not there Locally, it is quite a tragic thing for those people, so this point must also be seen clearly. If they can¡¯t see clearly, the future results may not be good, so on these issues, we must You have to remind Liu Ning in advance. If the prompts are not good enough, things will not be easy to talk about in the future, so this is the current situation. Whenever such things happen, the system has to worry about it. After Liu Ning, he regretted who made him not a cruel person.


    If this is the case, Liu Ning would never have taken this place away. Liu Ning has always been a selfless person. Of course, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t think he is so generous, but compared to other human beings. In terms of what Liu Ning did is still very good, at least in these things, Liu Ning knows how to share with people like them, it is impossible to bring everything to himself, this is something other people cannot. By comparison, just like what the intelligent life said just now, if those people are changed, no matter how many people are dead, they don¡¯t care what the planet¡¯s magnetism becomes, as long as they become stronger, everything will do. Being able to do it is what they do. If you don''t believe it, you can only blame yourself.


    "Since this is the case, let me stay here. I think it is like this. If I take it away, it may be of some help to myself, but there are many things that cannot be obtained. Human society I have become accustomed to this now, especially those super geniuses. They have been fighting for it all their lives, and their final goal is to be able to grow up here. If I take this thing away, many people may suddenly not have it. Target, so there are a lot of treacherous people among them, but as long as they go out, when facing outside sales, they can help the entire human race to some extent, so let the ancient ruins stay here, and wait until I can When you find a better substitute, lend the compass and take it away."


    The system had expected Liu Ning to say this a long time ago. In fact, in the system''s heart, he didn''t want Liu Ning to be like this. If Liu Ning has always been like this, it would be of no benefit to him. People outside There are not many good people. Don¡¯t think that those strong people are upright and upright. In the dark, only they know what they have done. Under such circumstances, all people must be rational. Of course it is important to contribute to the society, but if there is no gain after paying, there will be no good thing for everyone. This is the situation now. When these things happen, everything that should be done must be done well. It¡¯s good to look at it, otherwise it¡¯s nothing good for everyone, everything is like this now.


    "Actually, there are still a lot of things left for you. There is a warehouse in the back. There are some things I picked up in other places, including many strong men in history thrown here, and some things collected in outer space, maybe those Things are very useful to you. After I take over, I won¡¯t be able to use those things, so I throw them all in the warehouse. Sometimes I throw out one or two, which is the kind of important you said outside. Baby, it can cause changes in the world, but in fact it is not a change in the world at all. It was completely made by me, just thinking that you people can fight outside. Many things are still very good. You can take all those things away. This is also my first gift to you. As for the future, you will have to work **** your own."

 Chapter 1294： baby

    When talking about this matter, Liu Ning immediately became energetic. It turned out that all things were done by you. When the world changed dramatically outside, everyone thought that the important baby was coming out. It turned out to be you. Throw it out. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about the smart life¡¯s approach. Anyway, this guy has done these things for so many years. Although he thinks it¡¯s a bit unfair, some good people have also got it. Good thing, some things in this world are unclear, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, anyway, as long as you accept this approach, you have to do it. This is also a truth in the world. , If you want to change, you have to see if you have enough strength to be the truth and do so.


    When I arrived at the back room [XBooktxt www.xbooktxt.info], Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say. How big is the area here?


    Liu Ning estimated it a little, and it must be at least tens of millions of square meters. I said there was a lot of space in it before. Liu Ning didn''t believe it, but now I finally believe it. In such a huge space, There are all kinds of things thrown around on the ground. Liu Ning casually takes a look. It is also a very important treasure. For example, the space in Lin Lei¡¯s hands. I beg Liu Ning to see them here. A lot of them are scattered on the ground, which shows that this kind of thing is not valuable here. In fact, this kind of thing is not valuable in outer space. You can buy it in ordinary stores. Of course, some are very high-end, others are very expensive. Valuable, here are some ordinary level.


    In addition to those things, there are some very powerful potions. These potions are much more powerful than the potions on the earth. Although they are all called the same name, the various effects are completely different. The development of the drug was also because of the information obtained from here, and then it was developed. It can be said that this is the 10 groups of drugs on the earth, and some of the things are some weapons and equipment, and it seems that Liu Ning has not seen it. Anyway, there are too many things here. Since everything can let himself go, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to do anything else. He quickly found a few large storage spaces, with tens of thousands of storage spaces here. The square meters are much better than those of my own. After being copied, the area will be larger, and any things can be installed in the future.


    Liu Ning found a storage space of 50,000 cubic meters. After the copy was completed, it was about 500,000 cubic meters. Even for such a large place, Liu Ning would have to install it here for a while, according to the answer given by the system. At least there are hundreds of copies. There are too many things here. Some are made by humans, and some are directly dark and faint, because this guy doesn¡¯t know what it is. Anyway, he only knows that there are many people around. Fighting for this thing, since everyone is vying for it, it means that this is a very precious thing, and there will be no problems with it. It is precisely because of this that this guy is doing very well. All have been collected, as long as the good things and bad things are brought up, there will be no mistakes.


    According to Liu Ning''s understanding of Out Space, the things he copied are very good, how could it be bigger than his own?


    But this one is 500,000 cubic meters in front of you. According to what this guy said, some strong men in outer space will not bring these storage spaces at all, they will all carry some space. Sacred artifacts, such as ancient ruins, this is a space artifact. There are more things that can be loaded in it. It depends on how you handle it at the end. Even the earth can be put in here, not to mention some other things. Baby, you don''t need to be afraid of not finding it after you put it in. As long as you think about it, you can find it immediately. Many of the treasures in it are also left by the original strong.


    Liu Ning walked forward and saw a lot of weapons. These weapons are all artifacts on the outside. They are all s-level weapons. Liu Ning had come into contact with s-level weapons before, and there was no way to make them. , All were obtained from ancient ruins. An S-level weapon can fully increase a person¡¯s combat effectiveness. There are only a dozen S-level weapons in the world, all in the hands of the most advanced people. A weapon like this can probably be worth hundreds of billions of dollars outside, so many people are pursuing such a weapon, but what is the situation now?


    A lot of weapons were just thrown here, and no one looked at these things. It was precisely because of this that Liu Ning frantically installed them at this time. These things are so important.


    "Don¡¯t think that these items are fine products. In fact, these items are of no use. In outer space, these items will be displayed in the shop windows because no one uses them, only those who are incapable of using them. If you really have the ability, you will slowly refine a weapon in your body. Your body is a stove, and then fill in all your experiences, and finally come out a very sharp weapon, that is what everyone needs At this point, everyone can understand. If you don¡¯t understand, many things are not easy to say. I will teach you this thing slowly. You can take these weapons if you want. Come on, it''s all **** anyway, there are many such things in spacecraft."


    After hearing this guy''s words, Liu Ning instinctively wanted to give him a kick. Do you know how important this thing is outside?


    At the level of the 8 major groups, there is an S-level weapon, and they will definitely fight for it, even if they don¡¯t hesitate to fight a big battle. At this time, you actually said that it is useless and that this kind of thing is the lowest level , If they are heard by those people, they really don¡¯t know how to face this thing. Everyone regards this thing as a treasure. Now it¡¯s not a good thing. Not only is it not a treasure in your mouth, but also There will be all kinds of problems. This is the most terrible thing. I really don¡¯t know what is in your head. Can some things really be done?


    That is the most tragic thing.

 Chapter 1295： Good weapon

    In fact, in some relationships outside, not many people regard this S-level weapon as a good thing, because they will use this to change many things, for example, when they find a planet, they will hand over the S-level weapon. Give it to some local people, and then train some local people to become their friends, so that they can help them rule the entire planet. Although this kind of thing is not uncommon in the past, not many people do this now, mainly because Because there are not many new planets, it is possible to say this kind of thing, especially on some indigenous planets. This thing is still very valuable. This is the current situation. Liu Ning is also very injured now. I did not expect the earth to be an indigenous person. The planet is almost ridiculous that many people think they are very civilized.


    "I think in addition to these things, there are some energy crystals next to you, and energy crystals that can increase a person''s physique. Could the other ones add other functions?"


    Liu Ning thought about the energy crystals just now, and the things that could be thrown in this place, how could they be useless things?


    For some people, these things are definitely quite useful, so Liu Ning wants to ask one more question. When Liu Ning said this, he immediately understood what was going on. There must be someone who wanted this. Some people must be Liu Ning, but Liu Ning dare not take anything here. Just think about the octopus monster. I don¡¯t know how much loss is in front of the octopus monster. Those guys are also smart people. In the end they lost their lives.


    "If you need it, take these things. Anyway, these things are very useful for you. Some can increase their speed, and some can increase their rights. But all these things have a little bit. If you take them If you have these things, then you will not be able to rely on other things in the future. You must rely on these things to be able to continue to make progress. Therefore, many races in the universe are strictly prohibited from using these things. If you want to cultivate people with no potential, You can use these things. If he uses such things on a normal person, he must get the person¡¯s consent. Otherwise, he violates the laws of the universe. You need to know how violating the laws of the universe are. Strict, there will be a lot of people chasing you, because they want to get the bounty."


    After listening to this, although Liu Ning pretended to be these things, Liu Ning did not intend to violate the laws of the universe. It sounded very awesome. For Liu Ning now, we still don¡¯t. What kind of people belong to a poorly-technical person in the universe, so such things will not be touched. If someone offends some awesome people, or if someone wants to grab themselves and exchange money, then It¡¯s not a good thing anymore. Liu Ning is also very clear on this point. He simply put these things behind. Anyway, there is no need to consider these things on the earth now. As for what it will become in the end, then It''s not something that Liu Ning can consider now, let''s just be an ordinary person honestly.


    "I know what you think, and what your situation is outside. You want to help your brothers. In essence, this is a very good behavior, but you have to ask those brothers. Agree. What they lose is their lifetime potential. If many of them have great potential, you will harm them if you give them this thing. Although their strength will grow very quickly in a short time, then again, There are some things that cannot grow. It is precisely because of this that we must consider carefully when we do these things. Otherwise, many people will be injured because of this. This is also not allowed by the laws of the universe. So you have to read and understand certain things, all of which will work, otherwise some things will be bad."


    This guy turned out to be the heir of the system, so he knew everything, naturally including what Liu Ning was thinking. There were many things Liu Ning could not understand, but now it seems that after this guy¡¯s advice, Liu Ning basically knows what to do, and quietly put these things away, Liu Ning also knows what we should do with these things. If we use them rashly, it should be of no benefit to me. It is precisely because of this. One point, after these things happen, Liu Ning still does something better. If these things cannot be carried out, he must have a point of view for the next step. This is the most important thing. If you do this, then some things may come to an end. This is definitely not what Liu Ning thought.


    When we talked about this, Liu Ning only remembered. The time we have come in is not short. I don¡¯t know what the situation is outside. I don¡¯t know if they are worried about themselves outside. Liu Ning also thinks that they should go out if they are not. In this case, I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle. In case something changes outside, Liu Ning is also worried about what happened to the three guys, so Liu Ning proposed to leave here, since he has explained everything. There is no need to keep Liu Ning here. According to the route given by that guy, Liu Ning came out of it in 15 minutes. His own strength has not increased much, but Liu Ning has been strengthened. Things, everything outside is his own, but Liu Ning doesn''t want to take it away now.


    When going out, Liu Ning also saw a lot of people coming in from the outside. It is estimated that the octopus monster is doing too much damage outside, so they can only hide in this place. If they go to other places, they may be outside. There is still much inseparable danger. The threat of the octopus monster is really too great. This is also a matter of no way. Who makes this guy strong enough to swallow some things that do not belong to this planet, if you want to return it If there is no growth, it is a very terrible thing, and because of this, when these things happen, Liu Ning can only wish them some good luck. If there is no such good destiny, this You can only blame yourself for nothing good this time. As for the future results, it is not within everyone''s consideration.

 Chapter 1296： Passed

    After I came out, Liu Ning counted the time. 15 days have almost passed. It seems that the time I spent in it is too long. The main reason is the time to browse through the materials. The materials inside are for people to watch. I forgot the time. Ten days passed after a while. Liu Ning was able to feel the situation outside. Now there is nothing blocking the system. Liu Ning¡¯s investigative ability can instantly cover the entire ancient ruins, because the ancient ruins All of them belong to Liu Ning, so there is nothing to be afraid of. There is no danger here. Of course, if the octopus monster wants to come to practice, Liu Ning now has s-level weapons and can increase himself. With 70% strength, the octopus monster is really nothing in Liu Ning''s hands, and can kill him at any time.


    Many people outside are talking about it, saying that the octopus monster may have been released by some people, or there may be some conspiracy. After Liu Ning heard their discussion, he didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, this There is no conspiracy at all. It is purely because of the accidental nature of this matter. If ordinary people don¡¯t know it, then there will probably be many things, but if someone can find the key inside, then they will be able to gain huge gains, just like now Like Liu Ning, his gains are of course huge. The entire ancient ruins have fallen into his hands. If he wanted it, he could forcibly take this thing away, but now Liu Ning hasn¡¯t Thinking about it this way, it is better to preserve the ancient ruins in their original state. After all, humans have already regarded this place as a good place, and if we take it away, we will not make it through.


    After seeing Liu Ning come out, these people are very happy. Liu Ning also knows what''s going on outside. It''s hard to believe that the current situation is that so many people have been lost. Now there are less than 300 people left outside. People, among all the people who entered the ancient ruins this time, more than 1,700 people were destroyed. Such a figure is really unbelievable. Under such a figure, Liu Ning also knows the reason. If If it is not a systematic prank, it is impossible to lose so many people, but there is no way to tell the outsiders about this matter. If you tell the outsiders, I am afraid these people will never believe it, who can think of it Will so many people die?


    "Did you see anything terrible in it?


    This thing is going crazy outside these few days. It''s too difficult for you to see the current situation. How many people are left around?


    Most people can¡¯t stick to it. For people like them, they really don¡¯t know how to live with him. If they continue to do this, they will all die here. Those who can persist in the end are very The less part, this thing is evolving too fast, and I don¡¯t know how this thing is planned. If it continues like this, everyone may not be able to stick to it. I am a little scared now, and I am attacking. At that time, this guy also swallowed a lot of humans, and his own strength also increased a lot. This is a video I recorded before. "


    Mr. Lin Lei is a magician. If a magician says that he is afraid, it means that the matter is really serious. Liu Ning never thought that after this guy swallowed people, he could still make himself The increase in skill, Liu Ning is really not very clear about this situation, and the current situation has already shown that these things mentioned by Lin Lei can be achieved, and I really don¡¯t know how this thing grows. If this continues, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Because of this, Liu Ning may have more things in the future. As for what will happen in the end, it is not Liu Ning now. If you can figure it out, what the result will look like in the future, you have to look at it slowly. It seems that those crystals cannot be swallowed casually.


    After all, Mr. Lin Lei is a good person. He is very worried about the situation inside. In fact, the most worried thing is the future. If the octopus cannot get out, then he will stay here forever. If there is no way in human society If you solve him, the next situation is not easy to say. After all, the strength of the octopus monster is too strong, so at this point, basically no one can defeat this thing, and other people can only be Looking at it honestly, if this is the case next time, I am afraid that those who come in will not dare to come in. The importance of ancient ruins to mankind is self-evident. If no one cares about this, I am afraid to take it. Things that come down will be very helpless, this is also clear to everyone.


    "I didn''t find anything in it. You still don''t have to worry about it here. There will be a lot of powerful people coming in later. I really don''t believe it. Are we humans even having trouble with this?


    If you can''t even handle this, how to solve the existence of those who transcend the God of War?


    There are many sales at this level, so let¡¯s just leave these things alone. I wandered around and found nothing else, but I found a good thing, this s-level glove, this thing. It¡¯s weird just under my feet. Maybe it came to me specifically, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to find this thing. After I got this thing, I was immediately teleported out of it, and the rest seemed to be nothing. I don''t remember, my memory is erased. "


    Liu Ning knows that these people have never been in. As for those who have been in, everyone¡¯s situation is different. Even if Liu Ning is making things up here, the people inside probably don¡¯t know. Liu Ning stands in front of them. To be honest, these people didn¡¯t understand what was going on and stood here telling them lies. Those people also didn¡¯t understand what was going on. It was precisely because of this that when Liu Ning finished speaking, he was there. Everyone in''s silent, all their eyes are focused on this S-class weapon. This is really lucky. What kind of virtue did Liu Ning accumulate in his last life?


    After coming in, I got two treasures one after another, and at the same time I got an S grade weapon. If I changed to another person, I''m afraid that other people didn''t have such a good thing. I really lamented Liu Ning''s good luck.

 Chapter 1297： Too much

    Of course Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do. You wandered around inside and succeeded in it. If you don¡¯t make up some legendary stories, these people outside will also feel very strange, so Liu Ning can only I took out an S-level weapon, and Liu Ning has also thought about it. Zhao Lele is best at blasting boxing. If this boxing glove is handed over to Zhao, it will definitely enable Zhao Lele to play extraordinary, at least fighting power. It is more than 70% higher than it is now. No matter what level you reach, having an S-level weapon will be much better than others. This is the only thing Liu Ning can do as a master, so Liu Ning took it out. With a weapon like this, even if other people want to use it, they probably won''t have that ability. All of these things have to be done, otherwise they can''t succeed.


    Looking at the eyes of these people around, Liu Ning knew that after taking things out, they all envied her. It''s no wonder that there are only more than 20 S-level weapons in the entire human world, and most people can only look Look, if you want to own such a weapon, I am afraid that there is not much hope in this life. Many people understand very well at this time. If you can get such a weapon, it is equivalent to getting a pass to the upper class. No matter how much this thing is worth, there are only more than 20 in the world. Just listen to this surname. Once you have this thing, you can keep it for your own use or sell it. No matter who you sell to, others will offer a top price, and they will become good friends with you. After all, they also want to know this channel.


    "Don''t look at you girl, I know what your thoughts are. Although I also use my fists, the power of my fists is very strong. How many times stronger than you don''t know, you look pretty powerful. This time I will expose my stuff in the ancient ruins. If I go out alone in the future, I will probably lose face. So I will give you this full set. After I go back, I will train well and don¡¯t spread this matter. Before you have enough strength, if this news goes out, I¡¯m afraid you can only stay at home every day. Maybe there are still many people who will come to fight for it. Even your father can¡¯t hide the power of this thing. , Don¡¯t underestimate what an S-level equipment can cause, there will be a lot of people coming to fight."


    Liu Ning saw Zhao Lele¡¯s eyes glow, and of course he had to ask his apprentice. Although some things can be done, some things must be carefully watched. If this news is leaked out, Zhao Wudi will He is a well-known master for a long time, but Zao Wou-ki does not yet have an S-level weapon, and Zao Wuli can''t suppress other people''s thoughts. If other people really want this weapon, who knows what these people will say?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning has to see and understand what to do. When it comes to similar things, some people understand very clearly, but some people are better at showing off, so in the end they are people All suffered a big loss, and Liu Ning must pay attention to this.


    Although everyone knows that the relationship between the two masters and apprentices is not normal, but Liu Ning did not expect that this S-level equipment was given to Zhao in this way. Zhao Lele never thought that the master would be so generous, after all, the master¡¯s hands There is no S-level equipment yet. After Liu Ning finished talking, Zhao Lele''s eyes almost burst into tears. It is worthwhile to delay so long for the master. When the master entered just now, his whole body was gone. It¡¯s the same. I received such a precious gift now, and I felt like eating honey in my heart. Zhao Lele is different from other girls. Other girls are likely to drag it, but Zhao Lele just took it in his own. In your hand, this seems to show off to others. Although you people are my master''s confidantes, do you have an S-level equipment in your hand?


    It¡¯s quite normal for Zhao Lele to have such thoughts, and other people can¡¯t refute it. Although Liu Ning gave everyone a lot of things, if you count the preciousness, it¡¯s probably the one in Zhao Lele¡¯s hands. If an S-level weapon is placed outside, I am afraid that people outside can **** it crazy for this weapon. Five years ago, the S-level weapon in the world has been fixed, and basically everyone knows what it is. Whose one is, mainly because the S-level weapons can¡¯t hide it, unless you kill all the people you fight with each time, every time an S-level weapon falls on the rivers and lakes, it is an opportunity for many people. , They will desperately get an S-level weapon, just thinking about increasing their strength.


    Although Mr. Lin Lei is a magician, but Mr. Lin Lei is also very hot at the moment, because he also wants an S-level weapon, but unfortunately he does not have such capabilities, even if he is given one. Weapons, he himself can¡¯t use them. In addition to being extremely strong, S-level weapons are also their weight. If you don¡¯t have this level of strength, you won¡¯t be able to use a weapon like this. , So if you want to use such a weapon, at least you have to have the strength of the warlord level. Otherwise, holding a weapon like this is useless. If it is exposed to others, plus you Personal strength is not very good, then you wait for endless harassment, those people will always annoy you.


    Just when everyone wanted to talk about other things, suddenly there was a loud noise in the outer space. Everyone knew what was going on. It turned out that the outer space was already open, and those who fled outside were finally loose. With a sigh of relief, an octopus monster appeared inside. People outside could actually see it. Liu Ning and the others saw a little golden light coming in from the outside. The existence beyond the **** of war finally took action. They all have their own stunts, Liu Ning. They didn''t even see what was going on. The octopus monster was cut off many shots. The octopus monster may have felt that he was in danger, so this guy quickly fled toward the spaceship. In the impression of the octopus monster, The spacecraft is a very safe place, and you can save your life after entering.

 Chapter 1298：

    The two human experts are ready. One of them is Zhao Wudi¡¯s master. At this moment, he is to kill the octopus monster. The outside experts can know the situation inside, and they actually want to start it earlier, but Many people also stopped them. The more cruel the battle, the better, so that we can find the real elite for mankind. This time the proportion of deaths is very high. Although many of them are a pity, just like those people said. The hundreds of people left here are the real elites. This time the death rate has reached 60%, which is more than the previous death rate, and 20% of the people were seriously injured and basically lost their combat effectiveness. Only 20% of the people can go out, and these 20% can be regarded as the absolute elites of mankind. Without this octopus monster, how could this result be possible?


    The octopus monster is still very fast. Although he has been attacked several times in the middle, the fat of this guy is too thick, so this guy fled into the spaceship in an instant. When this guy entered the spaceship, the two The strong man stopped chasing. No matter how powerful they were, they had a trace of awe for the spacecraft. If they went in like this, they might not be able to get out in the future. At this time, Liu Ning is Lele, Octopus. After the monster entered, it was a good thing for him. The octopus monster was full of treasures. After entering, he was killed by the machine, and Liu Ning immediately moved to his storage space. The ancient relics are all his own. So no matter what Liu Ning wants to do, it is very safe among the ancient ruins.


    Liu Ning and the others hadn¡¯t felt anything yet. The whole person was directly transmitted. Liu Ning knew very well what was going on. Those people would definitely study it inside, but Liu Ning really wanted to tell them that the octopus was actually The blame is dead. Big Liu Ning knows very well that even if he tells them, I am afraid these people will never believe it. Because of this, Liu Ning doesn''t talk too much. No one believes it. I¡¯ve been enjoying life outside, and there may be other people coming in a few decades, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t believe this. If there are other people coming, it¡¯s not our own business, so we can¡¯t force ourselves. That''s great. After we come out, our strength has reached the peak. We can negotiate with the major forces at that time. We have to rule the planet first.


    There were a lot of Ares-level powerhouses standing at the door. These Ares-level powerhouses all came over to talk to Liu Ning and Lin Lei. Actually, they knew what was going on inside, and they knew that these two people got the treasure, especially the one in Liu Ning''s hands. Baby, the baby in Linlin''s hands is nothing, but the baby in Liu Ning''s hands can add 60 years of skill. Even if Liu Ning feeds herself one, I''m afraid other people can still get it to 1:00. People have been trapped at this level for a long time. If Liu Ning can do them a favor, it would be a lifetime favor to them, but Liu Ning can¡¯t promise anyone now, because Liu Ning knows very well if If you agree to someone''s words, the next situation will not be easy to tell, and it will offend a large group of people.


    Liu Ning now has long been different from the past. If Liu Ning was still a young man, Liu Ning now sees things very keenly, and it is absolutely impossible for everyone to throw themselves away. It is precisely because of this that when doing similar things, Liu Ning will be very clear. Now these people don¡¯t look happily. If you tell them not to sell to them, I¡¯m afraid these people won¡¯t tell you a word. What you said, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. All of these people can do it. Liu Ning has seen turning faces faster than turning a book. When they were inside, they could do everything. It is precisely because of this that when something similar is discovered, everyone will understand what is going on. All of these people are very clear.


    In addition to these things, there is another reason why they want to have a good relationship with Liu Ning, that is, they want to ask what is going on inside. Many people are very curious about the space model, but except for the two just shots. Beyond the existence of the God of War, no one else knows what is going on inside. Now suddenly there is one more person, so these people also want to look at the situation inside. If they can allow it, they can go in and get something. Things, so Liu Ning did not take out the contents inside, but everyone understands that if you can¡¯t get a good treasure in it, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to get it out. Liu Ning also just learned about it now. This theory, it seems that Zhao Lele must be made public at some time, otherwise these people have been pestering themselves.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Just look at the current two speakers. You can see that the reason why they have the current strength is directly related to this place. If Liu Ning really brings out good things, They also want to be able to share something, but unfortunately some things are not that simple. You have to put in some effort if you want to. If you don¡¯t work hard, these things have nothing to do with you, precisely because of this. One point, when Liu Ning talked about these things, these people were all with a solitary expression. Who made his abilities not enough? Who made him unable to obtain these things, in the end, he could only look at Liu Ning. Obtaining these things, the gap between us and others is too great.


    Zhao Lele is not afraid of Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts. It¡¯s fine to announce it. Anyway, Liu Ning¡¯s strength is here. Even if someone in the world wants to do something against Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid they have to look at their Ability, Zhao Lele is Liu Ning¡¯s only apprentice, and he is on the second speaker¡¯s side. If someone wants to do something, he has to see if he can do it. If he doesn¡¯t have the ability, in this state, Many people don¡¯t know what to say, and it¡¯s precisely because of this. When these things happen, everyone understands how to do it. Every time these things pass, everyone understands how to measure them. Anyway, from After the ancient ruins came out, Liu Ning''s worth had risen by a little bit. I don''t know how many people wanted to have a good relationship with Liu Ning.

 Chapter 1299： System funny

    "It''s really a bunch of stupid guys. If they think they can say a few words, they can get news from others. I really don''t know how they grew up. In today''s environment, anyone would take this news Reveal it?


    Only a fool would do such a thing. How could you be able to give you such a good thing that someone desperately obtained?


    If it is really like this, then it is really hell. These people have lived for such a long time and have their own status outside. I really don¡¯t know what they are thinking. , If it is really like this, I would rather they go back and wash their brains well, and they should know what the situation is now, instead of just asking around here in this state, I really can¡¯t figure them out Up. "


    The voice of the system appeared in Liu Ning¡¯s mind, and Liu Ning also smiled helplessly. In fact, everything this guy said was true. From the current situation, it is purely because others can get such news. Impossible, because of the space inside, they would never be able to get out after they entered. Otherwise, so many people would not go in to explore, because the danger after entering was too great. Liu Ning finally got out now. For people, it''s like an extra live target. Why don''t you find some news about Liu Ning?


    In fact, they have been stuck at this stage for a long time, so these guys have this idea. Once they can find news from Liu Ning, it will be a very normal thing for everyone, much better than others.


    For some strong people, this is just an opportunity. Besides, they didn¡¯t force you to say it. Liu Ning is not too cold about some things about the system. This guy doesn¡¯t have much favor for doing things. If he listens to everything. I¡¯m afraid some things about this guy are not easy to say. After all, this guy is like this now. He doesn¡¯t know much about some human sentiments on the earth. If you listen to you all, I¡¯m afraid that some days will not be easy in the future, Liu Ning simply I filtered what this guy said. If you listen to this guy and do things, then there will be no so-called favors. If you really are like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to move on earth. When I was just a small person, If there are not so many people to help, how can I grow to this level?


    After walking a few steps forward, Liu Ning saw Zhao Wudi¡¯s plane. When he saw Zhao, he also showed his sincerity to take care of you. It¡¯s no wonder that people only have this daughter. It was also the first time to watch his daughter leave him, and the death rate inside was so high. This guy was also very worried. Later, he didn''t see his daughter outside, so he understood what was going on. They must be looking for it. I hid in a place, otherwise something would happen, so Zhao Wudi wanted to thank Liu Ning at this time. In the process of her daughter¡¯s growth, without Liu Ning, I really don¡¯t know what her daughter would become. Can the father and daughter meet, so Zao Wou-ki made a circle after meeting Liu Ning. This is the way of communication between men.


    There have been many times, if it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s presence, Zhao Wudi must have been a white-haired person giving away a black-haired guy. Zhao Wudi loved his wife very much, so he didn¡¯t have any children later. Zhao Lele would be his last child. If something happens, Zhao Wudi, a strong man, will have nothing, which is unacceptable for Zhao Wudi. If a strong man has no descendants, what is he still working on in this world?


    What will you have when you leave?


    Therefore, everything is for your own children. This does not mean that others are selfish, and no one can say that others are selfish, because you have not reached that position. When you reach that position, what is the situation? Hard to say.


    The magician still has his own affairs, so I took a photo with Liu Ning and Lele said that Mr. Magician had to go back quickly. Lin Lei was the first magician to come out of it, so the Magician Guild also They organized a grand celebration party, and they also organized a lot of publicity projects to let more people know what''s going on with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and after this incident, they were also washed out, so that these people can see clearly , Who said that our magicians are just parasites on everyone¡¯s heads. At certain moments, we also did very powerful things. For example, in the ancient ruins this time, we also helped human geniuses escape the danger because of this Mr. Sorcerer got a space treasure, so he saved a lot of people in it. Unexpectedly, this would become their propaganda matter. Of course, people can live by saying that.


    Before leaving, Liu Ning explained to the other party about the ancient magic potions. He had to give others an explanation. If he hadn''t explained it after he came out, the Magician Union was not a joke, Lin Lei They came out of the ancient ruins, so these people are also hanging, but Liu Ning is even more hanging. If Liu Ning can give them some good things, these people are of course willing, so under such circumstances, These guys understand very well how to do things. If they can understand, everyone is also very clear. This thing is very important for everyone¡¯s growth. If there is this thing, everyone in the Wizard¡¯s Guild can Double the combat effectiveness, which is what everyone expects, just look at how Liu Ning operates.


    "I have to let you know about some things. Since you came out of the ancient alien world, you have been the hero of our city. From this moment on, I am the lord of our city. As for the original palace lord, Sir, I will tell you a little bit later. You are now sitting in my original position. You are now a supervisor. Do you know how powerful your original exercise of power is?


    You used to be just an ordinary member of parliament, but now it is completely different. I hope you can shoulder the burden of your body. As for your next arrangements, perhaps humans will have arrangements, but now you have to take over for me. I know that you have a brighter future than before, but you have to take it step by step. Don¡¯t be too lofty. "

 Chapter 1300： Out

    After getting on the plane of Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning heard Zhao Wudi say something like this. Liu Ning really couldn''t believe it. He originally thought that something would change after he came out, but he didn''t expect this change to be so fast. I don''t know anything yet. Has this become the city''s third in command?


    The population of this city is close to hundreds of millions of people, and he can become the third in command of the city. In some people¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning, who is young, is already at the top of human society, but that¡¯s the story again. This was also the result of Liu Ning''s own hard work. Among the ancient ruins, so many people died in them, and not many of them were able to come back alive. This is also a huge thing. Can no one see this situation now?


    Of course everyone understands it very well.


    "I know that you have done a lot of transactions behind your back. I still want to know where the original Lord Palace Master went. You know, this is how I do things, no matter what your transactions look like, but This guy is kind to me. I want to know how his situation is now. If there is a place to take care of her, I still want to be able to take care of her and win a thousand years of favor. This is what I have always been If I don¡¯t care about anything, then I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the friendship we had. I know you may say that I am pedantic, but this is how I do things. It turns out that when I was most difficult, he knew it. Secretly helped me a lot, although not necessarily useful to me, but in the current situation, it also helped me a lot."


    Liu Ning thought of the original Lord of the Palace. That guy has been in the political arena for a lifetime, and his strength is not very good, but this understanding is not comparable to others, so Liu Ning wanted to know what that guy did, Zhao Invincible also nodded to Liu Ning''s thoughts. If Liu Ning can''t remember anything, then this person is really a failure. How could this person become his own brother?


    If you want to be your own brother, you have to pass the moral test. If you can''t pass the test in this respect, we simply won''t be a brother with such a person. If you don''t have a pure heart these days, I''m afraid you won''t. How many brothers, this is something that everyone can understand. From the current situation, everyone is very clear about what to do.


    "Your character is still very good, but your business is still the most important thing. Don''t take care of other people''s affairs. That old guy is an old fox. Do you think he won''t arrange it for himself?


    He arranged for himself very well, and it is also very good on the Human Council. There are some things you should understand. If you don¡¯t do well enough, then these things need not be so straightforward. Now this guy has gone to the capital. Over there, he also understands very well, and now there is a good position in the past. Sooner or later, he will also go there to provide for the elderly. If he does not pass now, then I am afraid it will not be very good. Some things are not what we people say. What can you do? Do you understand what I''m saying?


    It is better for us to be honest. "


    In Zhao Wudi¡¯s words, Liu Ning knew that the old guy had found a good place for him. At the same time, he was better with Liu Ning, and Zhu Tianhua was also good. This guy has now become the chief executive of the Western District. If he doesn¡¯t live in Taihua As for the position, I am afraid that the old guy will never go to the capital. This is also an exchange between the two sides. He vacated the position of the lord of the palace himself, and then gave this position to Zhao Wudi, the position of Zhao Wudi It was handed over to Liu Ning, and then the position of the chief executive of the Western District was assigned to his younger son. If this series of changes does not take place, I am afraid that this guy will never go to the capital, the leader of a city. It''s not a joke, this position is very important, and many people in the capital want to be a great official in frontiers.


    Liu Ning is very clear that Zhao Wudi is very happy, because in this matter, our faction is considered to have gained the most power, and the entire city is in the hands of the second speaker. Zhao Wudi is the lord here, Liu Ning is the third-in-command here, and Mr. Wang is the second-in-command here, but Mr. Wang has a very good relationship with them, and Mr. Wang is also a person without faction, so this city is in the hands of the second speaker. Here, coupled with the relationship with the chief executive of the Western District, there will also be people below. Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning both have very powerful forces in this city. This is equivalent to the second speaker opening up territory. What''s wrong with the thing?


    That''s why Zhao Wudi was very happy. This is considered to be a big deal by himself.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know much about politics, but Liu Ning understands one thing. No matter what we do, we must put people¡¯s hearts first. People can regard us as good brothers, and we can also regard them as good brothers. As good brothers, if we take too much advantage in this exchange, Liu Ning¡¯s heart will be a little bit too much. This is Liu Ning¡¯s current basic idea, so at this point, Liu Ning is better than other people. All of them are much better. It is precisely for this reason that the speaker also put Liu Ning into his own hands. If Liu Ning is a lazy and greedy person, he would like to rush forward when he encounters good things. I just want to hide. I''m afraid that no one wants to be with someone like Liu Ning. Even if your strength is super strong, your quality is completely unqualified.


    On the other hand, Liu Ning is another troublemaker. Although other major forces also want to recruit Liu Ning, they don¡¯t have that ability. Even if Liu Ning is dragged into their own hands, look at Liu Ning¡¯s troublemaker. Ability, every three to five will get you a lot of things. If you have the ability to deal with him, it¡¯s okay to have such a tyrannical subordinate, but if you can¡¯t deal with him, then the offending person will be It¡¯s too much, so many large forces have made a good calculation below. If the benefits Liu Ning brings are not as good as the disadvantages caused by his troubles, then it is better to stay away from Liu Ning. It is good for everyone. If it is forced to win over, it will not do any good to everyone, and everyone knows this.

 Chapter 1301： right

    In fact, it is very difficult for Liu Ning to understand all this. After all, this guy has no pursuit of power. Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning is very clear about everything now. If something cannot be done like this , It is also very helpless for everyone. This is the current situation. If some things can pass, then these things are also very good. Now some situations are like this, no matter what Liu Ning thinks in his heart, here All aspects must be done well. If there is no way to do well, then I don¡¯t know what to say in the future. At present, Liu Ning has done all these things very well. If these things can go up, everyone¡¯s I also knew exactly what to do, that''s how it happened.


    Liu Ning is typically the same as Zhao Wudi. If Liu Ning is able to handle political affairs, then I am afraid that there will be no need for so many assistants. However, Liu Ning is basically ignorant of political affairs. If you want to This guy handles some political matters, so let¡¯s just leave these things to an animal to do. Even if an animal does these things, it¡¯s much better than Liu Ning¡¯s handling. It¡¯s not that Liu Ning will not give it. The people are the masters, it is true that Liu Ning wants to link everything with the people. If this is the case, there will be nothing good for everyone. For example, some things now, all things Liu Ning will stand with the people. On the other hand, in short, there is no problem. If he does not consider other comprehensive interests, how many enemies do you have to establish?


    In this society, if you have a lot of resources, you will definitely occupy part of the people''s resources. What should Liu Ning do at this time?


    Is it difficult to [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.info] to offend the authority of the entire city?


    If Liu Ning does this thing, I am afraid that there will not be much market soon. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Wudi dare not let Liu Ning handle these things personally. Zhao Wudi thought of when he was young. Zhao Wudi''s edges and corners are more distinct than Liu Ning''s.


    It should also be clear that after taking office, I felt that these people were ordinary people, so I gave them a great shock and made all these people stand on their opposite sides. If the speaker is not strong enough, Zhao Wudi is very likely now. It was killed by others. Don''t think that those with vested interests can''t do it.


    Speaking of this, this is also a drawback of these two people. If these two people can study hard, their future will be better than they are now. Unfortunately, these two people have no such idea at all. In their impression Among them, you just need to practice well. As for other things, they are completely out of the scope of your own consideration. If all things need to be considered, it is simply that there is a problem with your own head. In their eyes, no matter what you deal with. How strong things are, you have to bow your head at the end when you should bow your head. If you don¡¯t bow your head, then you should look at the cost of these things. So this is the situation now, no matter how well others do, In their eyes, they all look down on these people, and they think their views are correct.


    There are also people who have done very well in this field. For example, Zhao Wudi¡¯s master, isn¡¯t their strength and rights better than the two of you?


    People are now at the peak of mankind, but their ability to deal with politics is much better than you. If they are like you, their strength alone will definitely not be able to occupy that peak. Everyone knows this. Including many powerful people in this world, but the problem is that their ability to deal with things is not good. No matter how they want to learn, these things will not be learned. I want to learn these things in a short period of time. Look at it now. It is completely impossible to come, and it depends on how you people position yourself. If you want to learn, there is naturally a place to learn.


    But are these two goods learning?


    The distance from the capital to the ancient ruins is relatively long, but if you return to the original city of Liu Ning, the distance will not be so far. After a few hours, the plane landed smoothly in the city, and there were many people around. But Liu Ning is not interested in them at all. Even if a grand welcome ceremony is organized, it is just a ceremony for Liu Ning. Others may enjoy this central feeling very much, but for people at Liu Ning''s level, This kind of central feeling has nothing to enjoy. Is it true that you haven''t enjoyed a neutral feeling after mixing for so long?


    He is in the center of other people''s sight all the time, so there are also things that don''t need to be done at all. What this guy wants most now is a quiet, so after saying hello to everyone, he left.


    It¡¯s normal for people in the city to prepare for this. After all, Liu Ning is now different from before. Now Liu Ning is the third leader in the city. Everyone organizes a grand ceremony to welcome you, and you want to be able to follow Liu Ning has a good relationship. If he is unwilling to do this, it is purely a problem in Liu Ning''s head. On this point, Zhao Wudi is still doing quite well, and he opened a brief announcement with everyone at the airport. Yes, at least let everyone understand the current situation. As for what to do next, it is not something that Zhao Wudi can consider. It is also because of this that everyone''s impression of Zhao Wudi has changed. I originally thought that Zhao Wudi This person is also not good, but everything has to be compared. Compared with Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning, it is already quite good.


    "There are some things that I really don¡¯t want to say about you, and I will never be able to be like this in the future. Everyone is waiting for you here. Although they want something from you, you have to show some face. If you don''t even want to give people this little face, what should it be like now?


    I know you don''t like socializing, but you will be the third in command in this city in the future, and your official position will get higher and higher in the future. After you go to the Central Base, will it still be like this?


    If you want to be like this, you don''t know how many people you want to offend. These people may not be able to help you at ordinary times, but if you are a hindrance, they are really fine. "

 Chapter 1302： fact

    Zhao Wudi is now different from before. If it was the previous Zhao Wudi, he would definitely not be able to say these things, and if anyone persuaded Zhao Wudi to be like this, Zhao Wudi would probably have to roll him up. This is the truth. When taking care of you and doing things, regardless of other people¡¯s life or death, it is very similar to Liu Ning now, but then again, Zhao Wudi is already older after all, and he sees and hears more than before. So in this respect, Zhao Wudi had to behave differently from others. It is precisely because of this that when Zhao Wudi said these things, Liu Ning felt that he had misheard him. How could there be such a person in the world? Well, when you do things, I can say the past. When I do things, it seems like I did something wrong. I really don¡¯t know what to say.


    In response to Liu Ning¡¯s question, Zhao Wudi told Liu Ning some other things. The most important thing is about the lives of the people. If you want to solve something for the people in the future, you must pass these talents. If there is no way to pass these people, it will be a very shocking thing for you. These people have mastered all kinds of resources in the society. If you can do well, there are naturally some things that you don¡¯t care about, but if you do If you are not good enough, then you have to beg them for some things. Now you put on a stinky face, even if you want to beg others, do you think what you say is what you say?


    Unless you have reached the highest level of mankind, when you have not reached the highest level of mankind, there should still be social relationships that should exist.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are not right when you say this. I remember that you did something like this back then, even several years older than me. I do such crazy things at my age. It is indeed for the people above. It is also a good thing. If you do everything so politely and have such a good relationship with all people, do you think the people above can rest assured?


    They can¡¯t wait to hack me to death. Many people may regard me as a thorn in their eyes, a thorn in their flesh, because many people in this world have various advantages. My advantage is that I am stronger, but I didn¡¯t try to grab the jobs of some other people. Others might be more capable of handling things. If everything I did was in line with people¡¯s minds, then I would grab their jobs and pay back at that time. Don¡¯t you want to offend a group of people?


    It''s all so miserable.


    Zhao Wudi really doesn¡¯t know what to say about Liu Ning¡¯s words. The main reason is that Liu Ning¡¯s words are all correct. If they are really like this, Liu Ning will do whatever they want. To offend a group of people, it is better to follow your own way of life! The current situation is like this. If Liu Ning can do a good job, there will be people above who will be skeptical. They will think about Liu Ning''s next step. If Liu Ning wants to embezzle their assets in the next step, then Should they just get caught?


    This is absolutely impossible, so Zhao Wudi doesn''t know what to say. Moreover, Liu Ning''s current age is here, and it is normal to do some arrogant things.


    It¡¯s said that beating people is not slapped in the face. Liu Ning¡¯s face slap is very powerful. Zhao Wudi really doesn¡¯t want to think back about his days. Now that he is a lot more experienced in dealing with people, it doesn¡¯t mean that things were like this. No, when Zhao Wudi did these things, I don¡¯t know how many people persuaded this guy, so I hope this guy can converge a little bit, and see what the end result is. Zhao Wudi never thought about such a thing, so Zhao Invincible is still going its own way. Fortunately, his master is strong enough. If he were replaced by another person, he would have kicked this guy out. There will be no day in a month and 30 days that you will not make trouble. Who can bear one like this As for my apprentice, I find things for myself every day, and I don''t know how much hair I lost.


    With regard to Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, Wu Di can only be helplessly smiling. You will grow up slowly with age in the future. This is not an important thing anyway. What Zhao Wudi is afraid of is another thing. If Ning has always been like this, many people will feel that it is difficult for Liu Ning to enter. Originally, they wanted to wear Liu Ning''s photo under the invincible faction, so their faction is relatively advanced, but some of the following things have to be done by someone. OK, so you have to recruit enough brothers. If you don¡¯t have enough brothers, it¡¯s not a good thing for them. You have to make progress in this area. This is the current situation. If these things are not done, if these things are not done well, of course it is not a good thing for them, it depends on what it will look like in the future.


    Liu Ning also raised another question. They all said that one person has been able to ascend to heaven. Liu Ning is already very strong now, but the people under him have nothing to do. They must find a good future for them. So Liu Ning asked Zhao Wudi whether he could arrange a good position for his brothers. These brothers also contributed a lot to him. Before he grew up, these brothers I have given myself a great help. If these brothers are not allowed to live a good life, Liu Ning will feel that they owe them a lot. For Liu Ning¡¯s idea, Zhao Wudi still agrees very much. This is the so-called don¡¯t forget the rich reason.


    "This matter will come out. If you can just chat with those people for a while, then it won''t be a big deal for you to arrange your brother out, but now you offend everyone, if you want to be here If the department inserts your brother, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy. People have the right to choose not to use your brother, or promise you in person, but after your brother gets in, they will cause all kinds of troubles. What do you think about this matter at that time?


    If there is no way to say this, people don¡¯t care about it, so in such a situation, you should understand that you caused it yourself, and it has nothing to do with everyone, so at certain moments You have to let others do it, and you can''t let yourself pick things up every day. "

 Chapter 1303： wrong

    After Zhao Wudi said these words, Liu Ning felt that he had done something wrong. If it were really like this, Liu Ning might have lost a lot of opportunities. Many of his brothers are no longer suitable for walking in the wild. If they could arrange an errand for them in the city, it would be pretty good for them. If they were to be sent to the wild, it would force them to go desperately. They have a deep friendship with Liu Ning. Of course, Liu Ning is not willing to let them go to the wild to work hard, and can give them a good job. Why should we let them go to the wild to work hard? This is definitely not what Liu Ning thinks now, and it is precisely because of this. Liu Ning wondered if he could make some changes to them and make these people''s lives a little better. It''s really damn, it shouldn''t be that way just now.


    Liu Ning originally wanted to go home directly, but unfortunately this is not allowed. If you want to go home directly, then you have no way to accept this position. Although Zhao Wudi announced this appointment, all Nothing has been handed over, everything is still on the Xinfu side, so Liu Ning must come to this place first. The entire office has been refurbished. This is also done according to Liu Ning¡¯s previous preferences. If it¡¯s not good enough, some things are not easy to say. Now these things are still very good. Originally, Liu Ning had seen Zhao Wudi¡¯s office, and he was very satisfied with that office. Can¡¯t these people handle the laborious projects? Less, if something can be changed, this is the first thing that should be changed.


    The original office, Liu Ning, calculated that the value should be at least tens of millions of dollars. Now that he has changed a batch of decorative items, it will cost another ten to twenty million. If this is the case for another person, the guard house is not here. I know how much it will cost, but these people don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything. Anyway, the mood of the high-level people is very important. If they are in a good mood, everyone can take advantage of it, but if they If you are not in a good mood, it will be a very bad thing for us. We must be reprimanded at every turn. Who can stand this thing? So even if these people spend money, it¡¯s nothing. All other money has been deducted, and it is absolutely impossible to deduct this money, because this money is very important.


    When he was about to enter, Liu Ning saw Fang Qiang at the door. This guy had a decoration team, but the size of the decoration team was not very large, but the people who guarded the mansion would flatter and know what Fang Qiang did. I immediately handed over everything here to Fang Qiang. After Liu Ning heard about it, he could only laugh. The skill of these people to flatter is absolutely beyond your imagination, as long as they can make your brother Earn a little money, as long as your brother can have a little relationship with this project, they will immediately bring in your brother. After all, there are many tricks that cannot be known to others, but there is your brother in it. After your face, can you tell me something?


    Even if you can say something, you have to keep your mouth shut.


    "When these people found me, they really frightened me. You said that with my current ability, how can I accept such a project? If you really give this project to me, That¡¯s really cheating the grown-ups, but these people said that I can manage them, so they brought my engineering team in. Don¡¯t mention how worried I was, I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t do this thing well. After that, I discovered that my person was still responsible for the original work. Naturally, someone did the rest. The salary was doubled. I was also afraid of causing trouble for you. I didn¡¯t want to take this job. Mr. Zhao gave it to me. A phone call allows me to continue the work. If I don¡¯t do it, others won¡¯t let it be given to others. They will let me make good money.¡±


    When I saw Liu Ning, Fang Chang was like a primary school student who had done something wrong. Don¡¯t mention how terrified he was. I have never met the pie in the sky in my life, but now I let myself meet it. Fang Qiang didn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, this thing has happened, and it happened to this way. If he refuses, I¡¯m afraid those people will be dissatisfied, so he can only honestly accept it. Seeing Fang Qiang¡¯s expression, Liu Ning laughed aloud beside him. Fortunately, his brothers were pretty good. If his brothers also wanted to take advantage of this, then the current situation may be completely different and the direction is very different. Some other projects may be taken in violation of the regulations. At that time, Liu Ning was looking for trouble.


    Zhao Wudi didn''t care about their affairs. Now that he saw his brother, Liu Ning obviously had a lot to say, so Zhao Wudi left them a vent, and Zhao Wudi went inside to be himself Zhao Wudi is also very clear about these things now. We will naturally take care of the things that can be managed. But if the violation is too excessive, Zhao Wudi will not mix this matter. Obviously today¡¯s matter. It''s still very good. It depends on what these people can make in the end. Fang Qiang and his engineering team are also good. They didn''t do much in this matter. This is also very clear to everyone. , It¡¯s better than before, so Zhao Wudi helped a little bit in this matter and let Fang Qiang take the project forward.


    When receiving this project, Fang Qiang obviously did not have the qualifications, so he had to ask others for help in some matters. In the process of seeking help from others, Fang Qiang also expanded his contacts in this career. Many people have also become friends with Fang Qiang. This is something that no one else has thought of. It is precisely because of this that Fang Qiang is still living very well now. Small projects are still continuous. The number of engineering teams under him There are already 5,000 people. This is something I didn¡¯t dare to think about before, but now this is a fact that shows that this matter is still very good, and other people have no other ideas, so in this matter Shangqiang is very satisfied with himself. Of course, this guy is also very strict with himself, that is, quality can''t go wrong.

 Chapter 1304： remind

    "In the future, there will be more and more such things, and I can''t remind you every day. Anyway, I can trust you as a person to do things. In this regard, you must understand. Some projects can be followed, and You are very clear about what kind of things, but some projects are not able to be like this. If someone comes to you, try to analyze everything clearly. If the analysis is not clear enough, treat the two of us. It¡¯s a certain disaster. In the future, my level will be higher and higher. People like them will try their best to corrupt you, so you have to think clearly about what to do. If you can do it well enough If you do, there are some things you don¡¯t need to worry about, but if some things are not done well, for example, these projects are beyond your ability, then I don¡¯t recommend you to continue doing this."


    Liu Ning has never said these things to his brothers. Even if they have any problems, Liu Ning still wants to help them, but now the situation is different. Liu Ning thinks these things must be explained clearly. If you don¡¯t say it clearly, in case something happens in the future, then some things will not be solved easily. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning speaks so rigorously like never before. Fang Qiang next to him also nodded. Since Liu Ning has said so, we must also pay attention to this matter. If we do not pay attention to this kind of matter, things will not look good in the future. They also understand this very well, and they will be certain. Social hierarchy naturally understands what social laws are.


    "You can rest assured that I am a person. I will definitely earn the money that should be made, but I will never take the money that shouldn''t be mine. I will never shame you in the future. I will also do it here. After a series of technical upgrades, some problems are likely to occur, but I have listed all the problems. No matter what you are thinking about here, I will also simplify the project a bit, if it is If you can do it, this is naturally a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t do it, I will never touch those projects. Making money is important, but if it drags you back, I also know that. What kind of result is it? I won¡¯t do similar things here. Just put your heart in your stomach.¡±


    What Liu Ning needs is such a brother. If it is the kind of brother who sees money and eyes open, Liu Ning will probably let them hide away a little bit. No matter what you are thinking, you must see clearly on this point. That¡¯s fine. If we have to make all kinds of money, then I¡¯m afraid our brothers will end up, just like this small engineering team. Some projects are indeed possible, but some projects are completely useless. Yes, because of this, Liu Ning has to make it clear to them. If someone has other ideas, then it''s better to end these things, no matter how strong the previous brotherhood is, In this respect, you must understand that there are some things that you can¡¯t do if you want to, and everyone is very aware of this.


    After clarifying these things, the two brothers felt a little more relaxed. Liu Ning was afraid of the changes in these people. Although everyone was brothers before, after such a long period of time, the people they were in contact with were not the same as before. The same, everyone used to be very innocent. At that time, they were still patrolling outside the city, thinking about being able to give everything they have to change everything that humanity is now, but then again, after such a long time, they are also more and more. The farther away from that goal, we all know that the goal is likely to be some empty talk. As for what it will look like in the future, no one can say clearly at present. It is precisely because of this that when doing these things, Liu Ning It may feel a little ridiculous, including the people below, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not have any selfishness.


    "I can rest assured on your side, but for some people, you have to help me stare. Our days will be different in the future. We will definitely get better, but some brothers can work together with us and endure hardship. When they were able to stand up to it, but the problem was that something really happened. If the spoils are not evenly distributed, you also know whether they will quarrel. I never hope that these things will be caused by changes in life. If these things really happen, then I would rather us people not change. Can you understand what I mean?


    In this regard, everyone should be aware that if we are not doing well enough, our previous efforts will be in vain. It is better to prevent some things, so you have to help me watch them. "


    Liu Ning thought of some old brothers in the gathering place. Although these people have been tested before, it is difficult to say what will happen in the future. Each of those guys may have ambitions. Liu Ning''s contact time with them is not Many people who have been in contact with them are still okay. Liu Ning has lived and died with these people. For example, Fang Qiang in front of him, if Liu Ning were not there, I am afraid that they would not have such serious injuries. All of them were brought by Liu Ning to others. It is precisely because of this that even if he did something excessive, Liu Ning would never blame his own brother, but for others it was a bit wrong. It''s possible, who knows what those people are thinking about?


    If they do too much, it will be fatal for us.


    The two people have not been chatting together for a long time, so the two people actually poured a glass of wine in the office, and drank it here so swaggeringly. If other people behave like this, I am afraid that they will be caught long ago. People scolded him, but the two people in front of him were different, especially Liu Ning. Liu Ning¡¯s strength lies here. In this city, except for the other two people who are higher in rank than Liu Ning, No one else can control Liu Ning, so the people at the secretariat immediately sent some snacks after seeing it. As for some regulations of the Zhenshou Mansion, they were of no use to the two people in front of them. The most important thing is that people are served well. If you want to repeat those rules for other things, let them do it for themselves.

 Chapter 1305： Recruit new people

    "If you are tired of the current life, I can find you a new way of life. For example, you can work in the townshou mansion. Some things don''t need to be too complicated, as long as it is a simple study, there is no problem. , But these things must be done by someone who can be trusted. Although they have recommended a lot of people, I can tell you plainly that I don¡¯t believe in those people very much. It is precisely because of this that I I hope you can seriously consider it. There are many benefits to working here. The first thing that can make you feel is relatively stable. No matter what your performance is, and no matter what you encounter, you can get a copy here. Enough salary, but what needs to be paid is some daily things, which must be completed according to requirements."


    At this time, Liu Ning thought of some other things. The most important thing is these people under him. Now Liu Ning is different from before, so he must recruit a group of new people. As for what kind of people to recruit, Liu Ning has an idea in his heart for a long time. The first person to recruit should be something he can trust. If it were someone else, Liu Ning might not have such an idea, because Liu Ning is very clear about being in this state. Next, if a group of newcomers came, it would not be of any benefit to Liu Ning. First, I don¡¯t know what these people are like. Second, I don¡¯t know what these people want to do. So at this point , Liu Ning still feels that people in the past are easier to get along with, especially honest people like Fang Qiang.


    The relationship between Liu Ning and Fang Qiang is different. When the kitten was just born in the morning, if Fang Qiang hadn¡¯t helped him, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would not have the current situation. I still remember the first time I left the city. All the knowledge is given to Liu Ning by the real estate. It is precisely for this reason that Liu Ning¡¯s relationship with Qiang Qiang is completely different. Some things must be better for the other party. If you don¡¯t do this, Liu Ning Ning would feel that what he did was too much, and because of this, Liu Ning was the first to think of his big brother. If he could really settle down in the guard house, it would be for everyone. It''s a good thing, Fang Qiang can help himself a lot here, and other people can get a little bit cheap.


    "You should put away your thoughts. I know you are for my own good, but I really can''t do these things. You also know my current situation. If it stays like this, maybe I will Accept this idea of ??yours, but the problem is that it is impossible for us, and I have no way to accept this idea, so when similar situations arise, I can only do my own thing, if it was earlier There is such an idea that other things can be solved, but the problem is that there is no way to solve it. You will understand what I am thinking now. Now many things are like this, not how we want to. What can be done, if we can really resolve it, it will be a good thing for everyone."


    Fang Chao hurriedly rejected the matter. To be honest, for such a guy, the things in front of him did not make him feel at ease. If he had a choice, he still liked to go to the wild to fight, like that. Life is what he is most willing to live, but there are some things that are not what we want to do. Take the current body as an example, even if you want to go out, I¡¯m afraid this body won¡¯t work, Fang Qiang There is a lot of adventurous spirit in his body, and he also wants to make a certain contribution to human society, but helpless this guy has no such ability as before. It is precisely because of this that he must be honest. If If it can really change, Fang Qiang doesn''t mind if he goes out to discuss life again, that''s what he wants.


    Fang Cheng himself knows very well, Liu Ning must do this for his own good, but the problem is that we know very well what kind of stuff we are. It¡¯s okay to be a good mess outside. If we leave this matter in our hands , We really don¡¯t have that ability. It is precisely because of this that Fang Qiang has his own choice. It is still not a place to cause trouble for Liu Ning. If something happens to him, Liu Ning is likely to have it. He paid himself a lot of compensation, and it was precisely because of this that Fang Qiang would never allow such things to happen, so when these things happened, Fang Qiang had an idea for a long time. This opportunity is very rare for others. , As long as he nodded gently, he will be the staff of the guard house in the future. No matter what happens to you, the guard house will be responsible.


    But it is obvious that Fang Qiang is not such a person. Fang Qiang knows exactly what the situation is now. If he really did this, he would seem to look down upon himself a little too much. Others will arrange everything. Is there any use for yourself?


    It is precisely because of this that Fang Qiang rejected such a proposal. As far as the current direction is concerned, the current life is very satisfied. Without Liu Ning''s help, how could it be [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biqugex. biz] Is there a current engineering team?


    Look at the so-called friends outside. They are all rushing to Liu Ning. Although they are not very sincere in making friends, these people have also provided a lot of help to themselves. If Liu Ning weren''t there, how could we? Could there be everything now?


    It is precisely because of this that she is very grateful to Liu Ning.


    "But don¡¯t be discouraged. Although I can¡¯t do this thing, I can recommend someone to you. Let¡¯s be more specific. Brother Zhang. You also know that since Viagra is gone, all the specific things are left to Brother Zhang. , So if you want to find someone, it¡¯s more appropriate to find this person. The problem of so many people up and down can be solved in the end. I think if you bring it up, this guy will definitely be willing to help. , And his ambition is to develop in politics, but he has never dared to talk to you. It turns out that he is not strong enough. Secondly, it is also because these things are not that simple, although you could It''s done, but there are some things you ask for others."

 Chapter 1306： Zhang Chu

    Fang Qiang suddenly thought of a person. The person he was talking about, Liu Ning, was naturally clear. When the two settlements merged, Liu Ning had trouble with this person, but then both sides became A very good brother, Liu Ning also went to the doctor in a hurry. He always felt that there was no one behind him to help. Why did he forget this person?


    If you train a little bit, this person can definitely have great potential. Look at the current residential area and you will know that it is much better than when it was originally here, and there are constantly new people joining. This is all the credit of others. Yes, Liu Ning and the others didn''t worry about it anyway. If this person could come to the Guard House to help them, it would definitely be a very good thing for them.


    "I''m really sorry, did I come at an untimely time? Even if that is the case, then I hope I can disturb you, because I haven''t been able to disturb you for long.


    When the two were talking, Liu Ning¡¯s room door suddenly opened. Liu Ning was very angry from the inside when others interrupted his conversation, but after seeing the person who came in, Liu Ning immediately put himself The anger was suppressed. This person is not someone else, or the former Lord City Lord. This is no wonder. If other people want to knock on the door casually, the person at the door will definitely not let them hold out their hands, it is very likely to be immediately They will be taken away, but if it is the previous Mr. City Lord, I am afraid this matter is not easy to talk about. No matter what you think, the ability of others is here.


    Fang Qiang also knows who this person is. He has been in the news for so long. How could he not know who this person is?


    Fang Qiang knows that his business is not that important. In the future, there will be time to talk about it. Now the most important thing is to leave the time to others to see what they are thinking. If they really have things, let¡¯s just Don''t delay people''s affairs here, so Fang Qiang is still very eye-sighted. In this state, Fang Qiang did these things. Why did he leave here?


    For the direction, this matter is also very important. Otherwise, there are many things that can''t be solved. People have found the door, and there is still not much politeness. Then there must be serious things to do.


    "Nothing to be embarrassed. Just sit down as soon as possible. I wanted to have a good chat with you, but I haven''t found a chance. This person is not someone else. They are all my brothers in my own family. Working in this office, you also know my current situation, and there is no one around me that I can trust. If I have to hand over the confidential documents to them, I am afraid I will not sleep at night. For those people It''s not a good thing. They are also afraid of seeing these confidential documents, so some things have to be explained. As for what happened in the end, it is really hard to say now. What is in your mind?


    But some things have to be done slowly, and some things are like this now, and they are slowly transitioning. "


    Liu Ning asked him to take away the wine glasses on the table, so the person in front of him was no longer his superior. Even when he went out on the street, there were some things that he didn¡¯t care about, but he still had to pay attention. Pay attention to the old leaders who came to inspect the work. What''s the matter with the wine glasses on your table?


    If you are on other occasions, you may be able to have a drink with you, but such occasions are completely different. This is a very solemn place. Coming here is dedicated to office work instead of asking you to be here. It is for this reason that Liu Ning felt that he had done a little too much, so he had to conceal this matter honestly, and quickly put the wine glasses on the table up. It was really us. It''s too much.


    The service staff here should indeed be paid. When they saw the Lord Palace come in, they immediately removed the wine glasses on the table, because these people knew very well that Lord Palace didn¡¯t like to drink, although now No longer the supreme ruler here, but the words are still very important, so he immediately helped to support the adults and changed some tea, which is also the favorite of the lord of the palace. For these people¡¯s eyesight, Liu Ning It¡¯s very accurate to see from the side, but if something makes Liu Ning do it, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will not be able to do so well. Who will tell us not to flatter? Regarding the current situation, Liu Ning also looks at it. To be very clear, as long as you have enough strength, then everyone will flatter you and will never let you flatter others.


    Liu Ning can¡¯t drink this kind of tea, because Liu Ning comes from another era, and he is reluctant to drink this kind of pepper. Although it is good for the body, it is not much for Liu Ning. Liu Ning still likes to drink a carbonated drink. This carbonated drink is like Coca-Cola before. Although this kind of thing is very cheap and only a few dollars in this era, the service staff here also know that, Liu Ning¡¯s favorite thing is this thing. No matter what others say, he must prepare these things for Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that when similar things happen, these people have all learned well. , You will serve Liu Ning in the future. If you don''t even know these things, it is purely a problem with your brain. Don''t blame others if something happens in the future.


    This is how Liu Ning does things. No matter what other people¡¯s minds are, anyway, when he is doing certain things, he does it according to his own ideas. It is precisely because of this that when certain things are After clarification, some habits can¡¯t be changed. No matter what you think in your heart, people are willing to do things like this. Many people are still a little unclear on this kind of things, but then again, when When these things are done well, it is also a very good thing for everyone. It is like this now. Every time you are doing these things, everyone understands what the situation is. If you can understand, there are some things. It''s not the same, but many people still can''t do it. After all, they feel the price is falling.

 Chapter 1307： experience

    "I have nothing else to do here, and you don''t need to entertain me deliberately. In the future, even if I am in this city, it will be cold. I walked up from downstairs just now. Many people who know me still want something. I am tall, but some people don¡¯t know me anymore. There are new people coming and going in this building every day, so some things really don¡¯t have to be taken in my heart. I also want not to take these things in my heart, but If it were to go through like this, I would feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. I won¡¯t say more about some things. I just want to discuss it with you. I will go to the Central Base for a trial soon, and what kind of position it is. You can¡¯t even think of it, the dean of the academy of sciences, do you still have an impression of the place you went?


    When the lord of the palace said this, Liu Ning was really surprised. It is said that the lord of the palace has already retired from [ÓÆÓƶÁ www.uutxt.co], how could he still go to such a place?


    Even if you have not retired, such places are not accessible to ordinary people, so the people who can go there are people with backgrounds. We really haven¡¯t seen it before. There are still people behind the Lord Palace Master. How could such a thing happen without anyone?


    Now it seems to be quite true. In this case, if you switch to someone else, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that kind of ability. Liu Ning has to take a good look at the Lord of the Palace, maybe there are some big people behind him. ?


    You must know that he is not a leisurely yamen in that place, many people value it, so it is very happy to get this position.


    Before that, Liu Ning knew that there are two schools on the earth. One school is to rise based on his own strength, and the other is to rise based on science and technology. No matter which school, it is very important. In today¡¯s society, as long as the two schools cooperate with each other, it is difficult to say what will become of the future. The most terrifying thing is that the two schools do not cooperate and the two parties fight each other. This is not for everyone. What a good thing, the current situation is like this, just look at how everyone is doing it, the Lord of the City has reached the year of retirement, and he can still be the dean of a huge academy of sciences. This shows the ability behind him. It''s also amazing. Liu Ning just doesn''t know what the other party said to him. Is there any exchange of benefits?


    If you don¡¯t have a foundation behind you, when you assign positions, find a place for you and assign you there. As to whether you can adapt to this place, it¡¯s all your own business. If there is no way to adapt to that place, just retreat as soon as possible. For example, the dean of the Academy of Sciences can still rise. If you can cultivate all those people, or even cultivate some results, then you can If you can show your face again at the highest level, and if your abilities are not weak, it is possible to change your place, but if you don¡¯t have this opportunity, you can only go to some senior care department. So, for the Lord City Lord, it was a second youth, which Liu Ning could guess.


    "I didn''t have any other intentions here, mainly because of the meaning of my second kid. Our family was in trouble for a while and let everyone watch a joke. In the end, you still have to go down according to what you mean. You know my boss. It''s not working. Under that matter, this guy has no effect. I can only abolish this guy. But in the process in Africa, many people in the family expressed opposition. This is also very normal. , After all, they have been following the boss for a long time. If they were not allowed to speak here, it would be very bad for them. So these people made trouble with me for a while, and I took them all away. Family strength The decline is also very severe. This is also the last thing I want to see, but I have to do these things helplessly. If I don''t do it, there will be no new family."


    Speaking of this matter, the Lord of the City is also extremely sad. In this matter, the sacrifice he made is definitely much greater than that of others. If he does not sacrifice himself, then there are some things that cannot be done. If he sacrifices himself, he will get the result now. It turns out that in this city, Mr. Sincerely¡¯s family is very powerful. Let¡¯s see how many people are left now. All of them are already Betrayed, all have gone to other families. It¡¯s not that those people don¡¯t want to stay here. It¡¯s really that you abolished the boss. People¡¯s life''s hard work is on the boss, even if you want to give it to the boss. Young masters do things, so can the second masters believe them?


    In fact, this is easy to understand. Liu Ning is also very sympathetic to those people. If Liu Ning is allowed to choose, she will never choose the second object of allegiance. Even if you do a lot of things for others in your life, I¡¯m afraid There are not many people who believe in you, because these people know very well that you have given some in the past, but in the end, others will rob you of your results, then there will be a lump in your heart, then It¡¯s normal for anyone to not continue to give to others. No matter what they think in their hearts, they do things like this anyway. If you want them to do it well, Then they cannot be dashed, and these people are not ordinary people.


    "There is no problem at all. You also know what kind of person I am. I don''t understand anything politically. If I leave everything to me, then I will do more. , I don¡¯t know how many people are coming over to trouble me. It¡¯s nice to have someone help me with this matter. Although I don¡¯t know what you are thinking in your heart, I also understand what the end result of the whole thing is. On the current issue, everyone is very clear about the matter between me and your son, so we will get closer in the future. As long as your son follows the previous path here, I believe that the relationship between us The cooperation will get better and better, and there will be no things you don''t want to see, but there are some ways I can''t take it for him."

 Chapter 1308： Support each other

    What Liu Ning said is basically the same. It seems like a promise, but in fact there is no promise. If you really promised this matter, you should be more certain. It shouldn''t be such a result, but Liu Ning is now extraordinary. He is already the third in command in this city. If people can say this, it is already quite good to you. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid This matter will not be said, don¡¯t look at what people are like in normal times, but if they can proactively say these things, it is already quite favorable for you. If it is not the previous time, everyone will still cooperate. Yes, how could people say these things?


    These words are only spoken to my friends.


    "Although you are different now than before, you still have a good temper for my appetite. I''m just worried about my second kid. You also know that this guy is not very good. You are too impulsive when doing things. This guy is able to calm down, and I believe he will go further in the future, but I can¡¯t give her any help. You should also know my current situation. If I have the ability, I still think about it. Give him a step back. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t protect myself now. If a strong person doesn¡¯t make progress when he grows old, and he is at the end of his life, not many people give you face. This is also what I can see. You should understand what to do in the future, you should get up and catch up, don¡¯t let go."


    On the surface, these words seem to be telling him, but in fact, these words seem to be telling Liu Ning. Back then, the lord of the palace was also very powerful, and it was also very good among all people, or else. It is impossible to have the current level, but this guy understands very well that it was he himself who ruined all this. If he cultivated carefully at the beginning, his achievements would be much higher than now, but she was greedy for the vanity of the world, and greedy. These money are greedy for the enjoyment of the body, so this guy gave up his original training plan, and his whole person is like an ordinary old man. He became the top leader of the city, but now this guy really regrets it. Today, it would never be possible to do such a thing. If it does, it will be infuriated between people and gods.


    Regarding what an old man said, Liu Ning nodded next to him. All that a person can choose in his life is valid, and no matter what you choose to be, this is your own life. If it is just because of the original choice If you take a wrong step, you will have various thoughts about your life. Then you are not very good, but it is now at the last moment, and Liu Ning is unwilling to suffer from others¡¯ wounds. When he sprinkled salt, he just nodded beside him. From the beginning to the present, Liu Ning has not forgotten what he should do. That is to keep practicing. You must not let yourself relax like this. If you relax yourself, It is not good for anyone, including those around them. They also need their own improvement. Only by improving themselves can they live better.


    Regarding what Liu Ning, the second young master of their family, said, although not very pleasant, it is the most tangible answer in the society. You can''t let me promise you now. All the things of your young master will be counted on me. , There will be no such person in the world, and no one will do this kind of thing. The friendship between the two of them is not good enough. If their friendship is very good, then these things don¡¯t need this palace lord. When the adult came in person, Liu Ning could directly contact them. This is also a sad thing for the lord of the palace. Before, all resources were put to the boss, but suddenly it was discovered that the boss was of little use. If you have, then you have to train your little son again, but now your strength is no longer enough, it is useless to want to match the younger son.


    After Liu Ning¡¯s answer, the old man¡¯s heart is more relieved. To be honest, the old man has been watching things for a lifetime, and he has seen some things very clearly, so he is uncomfortable when saying these things. Standing on the cusp of the storm and doing things so high-profile, but what is the result now?


    A few staff members just didn¡¯t regard themselves as the same thing. Although they feel uncomfortable, they can only suffer from it. If there are other ideas, then blame yourself for the original choice. If now If I can reach a higher level, such as Xue Tianlong¡¯s level, I can be glorious for hundreds of years, or even longer, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have that ability. I can only blame us for not growing. .


    Let¡¯s talk about the situation in his family. Although the eldest son is a warlord-level powerhouse, it¡¯s impossible for the eldest son to make progress. He damaged the meridians before, and now there is no better thing to make up. Those things are for ordinary people. If you can¡¯t get it, you can¡¯t get it for people like him. Unless you can become a top God of War, or exist beyond the God of War, then you can get those good things, but if there are those good things, You can cultivate your own little son. Why spend those things on the elder son? This is enough to explain how precious these things are. The younger son is not healthy now, but the younger son¡¯s brain is enough, as long as he is himself If we can do better, some things will be easier to say.


    Speaking of this, the Lord of the Palace is relatively lucky. If he hadn''t transferred all the resources to his young son decisively, this guy is still in confusion. It is precisely because of this, the Lord of the Palace. It also feels very good, at least much better than those good friends. Many good friends bought houses in the capital, which are not very big ones, at most two or three hundred square meters, where they honestly provide for the elderly. Although it¡¯s impossible to call the wind and rain, but it¡¯s okay to live a normal life. Then think about the children of those people who have to calculate almost the money for their pension. At any rate, their two children are much stronger than those people. , This is also the place where the Lord Palace Master is most gratified, or else he will really starve to death.

 Chapter 1309： Ended

    "Then I am so grateful to you. I didn''t help much with the original thing. You also know my personality. If I can help, then I will definitely help more, but This is the situation now. I¡¯m not easy to say about some things. I will thank you more in the future. If I have time in the future, I can come to the capital and have a drink. Maybe I can¡¯t even sit with you at that time. Now you have become a guest of every big family. Compared with you, I am really far behind. At this point, I still know myself. If I don¡¯t even understand this, then I I really don¡¯t know what to say in the future. Some things are like this. You got up in a short time, but I sank as a star. Maybe I don¡¯t even count as a star."


    When the Lord Palace Master said these words, his eyes were estimated like this. For the Lord Palace Lord, I really don¡¯t know how to do it in the future. From an imposing character to a cautious character, The Lord Palace Master''s heart is really quite sad. In the current situation, it is probably impossible to enter such a large office building in the future. As for the characters around him, because Liu Ning arrested people. When it involves too many people, then you don¡¯t have to worry about them. They are all doing things wrong and have nothing to do with us, so you don¡¯t need to worry about them. This is probably the best one. Things, as for other things, the Lord Palace Master really couldn''t control it.


    Every hero is like this at the end of the curtain. Speaking of the Lord of the City, Liu Ning also knows the glory of the Lord. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just say that this Lord is the leader in order to defend the city. There have been several battles, although most of the battles were fought under the auspices of Mr. Wang, but then again, the lord of the palace is, after all, the most powerful leader in the entire city. Without his help There is no way to accomplish many things. Grandpa Wang¡¯s contribution is certain, but you can¡¯t obliterate the contribution of others. Liu Ning slowly stood up and watched from the back. This is also the best respect for the previous leader. At this time, the strong will come to an end. It can be said that it is the most practical statement. Everyone has to take this step.


    Obviously the father and son passed through the air before. When the Lord Palace Master left, Zhou Tianhua came in from the outside. The Lord Palace Lord came here to pave the way for her, and the rest of the matter depends on this son. What he did, Liu Ning smiled on his face when he saw this guy, but Zhu Tianhua didn¡¯t feel good in his heart. To be honest, he used to be the second son in this city. No matter what he did wrong. If you want to give your father a little bit of face, even if others want to care about him, they will let this matter pass because of his father¡¯s face, but unfortunately there is no such thing from now on. Yakuza has become the administrative director of the Western District. It can be said that he has been up to the sky all the way, but the resources he has at his disposal are not as many as when they were before, and they are not as rich as when they were before.


    To be honest, this guy also wants his father to stay here, but are there things you can decide?


    This is of course impossible. Even if you have this idea, you have to see if others will let you here. Zhu Tianhua thinks that his father can continue to be a few years, so that he can rise faster. But then again, if your father refuses to keep this seat, how could Zhao Wudi and others let you sit in this seat?


    How will you be in charge then?


    So a carrot is a pit. If you want to gain power, you must first move the people above, so that everyone can have a good seat, so that everyone can share the cake together. There is no future for eating alone. of.


    Liu Ning didn''t say much to this guy. He walked out of the office building at this time. In fact, the conversation just now made Liu Ning feel very depressed. Liu Ning thought about what would be like in the future. Will he come to this point too?


    When everyone sees the old man, they will remember what it is like to be old. Now Liu Ning feels abnormally depressed. After walking out of this office building, there are a large crowd of people at the door, all of whom salute Liu Ning one after another. It turned out that these people were Liu Ning''s entourage. Now Liu Ning is different from the original. Therefore, the number of Liu Ning''s entourage has also been increased to 500. It is no wonder that this guy is already the third in command in this city. , Although you don¡¯t need these people, but what should be matched to you has to be matched to you.


    The inauguration ceremony will take a while, but these treatments and other things can indeed be done directly. Liu Ning used to be a city hall senator. Although he is also one of the city¡¯s giants, there are still a lot more than now. Not as good. When Liu Ning saw these people, he felt that his temples were straight and bumpy. Although it would reduce a lot of people after a while, if you have to carry a lot of people in everything, Liu Ning simply wants it. It is really sad to resign and leave. Is there any privacy for a person?


    Liu Ning had never seen so many people brought by Zhao Wudi before, so Liu Ning also had an idea in his heart. After nodding with these people, Liu Ning also began to get to know his people. After they met, they had to ask them what to do. go with.


    After Liu Ning got to know all the people, he told them about his situation. Although you people are assigned to me, I don¡¯t need you people at all, whether they are protecting or serving. You don¡¯t need people like you to follow me every day. When these people say something, they feel that the wind in front of them turns and Liu Ning has disappeared. Everyone has received a message on their smart devices. When they need you, they will naturally. I look for you and stay in your office when you don¡¯t need you. Anyway, the guard mansion has money. Even if you guys are raised for nothing, it won¡¯t cost much. If they can get this position, that¡¯s also money. Yes, it seems that I can''t see Liu Ning every day, and some people have ideas in their hearts.

 Chapter 1310： Supermarket

    After Liu Ning disappeared, he went to the market to buy some equipment. These equipment were not available before. In the past, he was still wondering why those stars would make themselves like this. Now Liu Ning also understands. Most of the billboards are talking about Liu Ning''s affairs. There is no other way. Although they don¡¯t pay them a dime to earn a down payment, this is the biggest news now. If you want to attract the attention of others, then You have to publish these things, so if Liu Ning walks on the street, 90% of the people can recognize this guy, so Liu Ning can only wear a peaked cap and sunglasses, so that the chance of recognizing himself It''s relatively small, otherwise we shouldn''t do anything, just as an animal parade for them here, this is the last thing Liu Ning wants to do.


    When Liu Ning became a senator of the city hall, he had already had such a thing. Generally, a person would have two or three such opportunities in his life. Of course, it was only for those strong people and one for ordinary people. There is no chance.


    Now that he has become the third-in-command of the city, it means that all aspects are relatively successful. The people need a hero, and the people need an idol even more. Therefore, Liu Ning must be portrayed as a hero at this time and must be To be an idol, if none of these things work, then the remaining things are not easy to say. Everyone is very clear on this point. Liu Ning now seems to be a living target. The people know that Liu Ning is great, and this is what they should do.


    When Liu Ning came out of the ancient ruins, it was not just Liu Ning¡¯s life that changed. The people around Liu Ning also changed. The first thing that changed was Zhang Jing. Zhao Jing used to manage herself well. , But that supermarket does not have many large-scale partners. It is completely different now. Many large-scale partners have come over, hoping to cooperate with Zhang Jing. As long as you put forward the conditions, we As long as it can be achieved here, we will immediately make corrections according to your requirements. As for the final situation, it is within the scope of our people''s consideration, and the profit is not within our consideration. We will do well with you. In doing this, everyone knows this point clearly.


    Zhang Jing was not stunned by these things. Zhao Jing knew exactly why these people came. It could never be because of the potential of his company. It was all because of Liu Ning. If Liu Ning had not achieved the current achievements. If so, how could these people come to cooperate with Zhang Jing, so Zhao Jing politely refused their cooperation, others have their own ideas in running a business, no matter what you think in your heart, they have to follow their own way To conduct business, this is what Zhang Jing told them. If you can¡¯t conduct business in your own way, then I would rather shut down the entire enterprise. Although your cooperation method is good, it is not suitable for our side. , This is what Zhang Jing answered them, she is also a strange woman.


    According to the cooperation plan of these large enterprises, they have jointly funded with Zhang Jing, and will provide more excellent channels for Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket to enter the most prosperous area of ??the city. The high-end supermarkets in this area are also the most profitable, ordinary people The entry of 100 people may not be as much as the turnover that a wealthy person brings to the supermarket, but Zhang Jing did not have any ideas about these things. Zhang Jing still thought about her original intention, which is to start in the poor place. The supermarket just wanted to give the poor a place where they could buy things at ease, so Zhang Jing politely declined their idea. Hearing that Zhang Jing was going to open a supermarket in the poor community, these collaborators immediately retreated, and the investment in those places paid back. It''s too slow. For them, they don''t have the skill, so they should do their own things.


    To open a supermarket in the city¡¯s prime area, the annual profit is as high as 40%. This can be considered a very violent thing. If he, like Zhang Jing, opened a supermarket in the poorest part of the city, his annual profit would be even 20%. If they can¡¯t reach it, how could they look at this kind of place? They didn¡¯t think about opening a supermarket here before, but also wanted to make a good profit, but then again, some things are not what they thought. , Every time their supermarket opens, they have to pay a huge relocation fee. What is the relocation fee?


    Because the law and order here is very bad, their shop assistants often have something to do. You can¡¯t be irresponsible if you die. You can¡¯t find the poor, so the cost is increased. They simply don¡¯t do it here. Up.


    Zhang Jing¡¯s business model is completely different from theirs. At the beginning, Zhang Jing had already invested a lot in this area. The supermarket was refitted very safely. Even if the general gang wanted to attack, if they had no plan. If it is proper, you will also be in great trouble here, and it is precisely because of this that regardless of what these guys are thinking, anyway, Zhang Jing has to do this thing later, and all kinds of concepts are already there. Very mature, even if they are unwilling to talk about this, we must do this thing well. Zhang Jing knows this very well. Relatively speaking, when Zhang Jing is doing similar things, he is still very planned. Yes, so it is normal to refuse them, and I am very relieved of my wife Liu Ning.


    Another is Liu Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s charity organization. When she took Liu Ning to the ancient ruins, she could receive five or six million donations every week, but it was just the money. Now this time is completely different. Now this society¡¯s donations have reached 100 million yuan per week, which is more than 20 times the original amount. Liu Ning also understands this situation very well, because these people just want to earn a familiar face here. Is there anything comparable to doing good deeds?


    So they also want to get closer to Liu Ning''s relationship, but Sima Zhao''s heart is known to everyone, do you really want to do good deeds?


    There are so many charitable organizations in the whole city, have you donated money to them?


    I''m afraid that is not possible. Everyone knows this very well.

 Chapter 1311： excitement

    When Liu Ning appeared in front of Zhang Jing, she was taken aback by the girl. Zhang Jing was not asked to go when she was greeted. If Zhang Jing were to go, the whole family would be exposed to the media. It is absolutely impossible to want to do something in the future, so Liu Ning chose to come back by herself. Zhang Jing was unwilling to expose herself to the media, and she would do business well in the future, which Zhang Jing always wanted to do. It depends on my own ability. If you are exposed to the media, you will have to label Liu Ning no matter what you do in the future. This is also the last thing Zhang Jing doesn''t want to do. Fortunately, her own ability is very acceptable. Under such circumstances, Zhao Jing lives according to her own ideas. Isn''t that a very good thing?


    After seeing Liu Ning appear in front of my own eyes, the first thing that came out was surprise, and then it was not the same thing. The whole person cried and threw into Liu Ning¡¯s arms. No one outside knew how to respond. It¡¯s because Liu Ning came in through the window. This place is on the 23rd floor. It can come up on the ground all at once. What an amazing strength it is. When many people want to rush in, but Zhang Jing¡¯s secretary Quickly kick them out. You have heard Liu Ning¡¯s voice just now. If you people suddenly rushed in, wouldn¡¯t you be able to see what happened to the couple? If something bad is seen by you If you do, the next situation is not easy to tell, so you guys should just go away honestly, otherwise something big may happen.


    "You can''t leave us for too long in the future, do you know how we lived these two days?


    These two days have really scared us to death. As long as there is news about ancient ruins, we can¡¯t wait to write them down with pen and paper. The situation there is so dangerous. Do you think we are really not afraid?


    But we have no other way. If I had no other way, I would get you back long ago. Next time there will never be something like this. This feeling, or you can try it yourself. As long as you can bear it, we won¡¯t care about you. Mom hasn¡¯t fallen asleep for these two days, and I can hear his sigh every night. If this kind of thing happens again in the future, it will really be possible. Killed us. "


    All these things Zhang Jing said are true. In these days, I don¡¯t know how Zhang Jing came here. If some things can be solved, then it should be some very good things, but a woman¡¯s. It¡¯s already very difficult to get stuck in society. If everything can be solved, what else do you need a man to do?


    Especially when the life or death of their own man is unclear, the society these days is also watching what Zhang Jing is doing. Because they want to marry their daughter to Liu Ning, they have to wait for Zhang Jingchu to do it. If Zhao Jing goes out If something is wrong, it is a very happy thing for them. They will hold on to this little braid. As for the final result, it will not be within the scope of these people''s imagination. Everyone will understand it. How.


    "This time you can rest assured. It doesn''t matter what the situation is in the future. If you can do better, then you can slowly think about the situation in the future. As for what it will become in the end, you don''t feel these things. It¡¯s very good. Under such circumstances, sometimes it¡¯s very good. You can do whatever you want to expand. Anyway, you don¡¯t need to look at the faces of others in the future. Your husband¡¯s current strength is absolutely okay. If you want to bully you, you can show them a good look at any time. We had to bear with it before, but now we don¡¯t need it anymore. No matter what they think in their minds, you will do everything you want in the future. If they feel uncomfortable, then let them come and talk to me."


    Liu Ning said very domineeringly. To be honest, he had never spoken like this before. Suddenly Liu Ning''s words became so arrogant, it made Zhang Jing feel like she had admitted to the wrong person. Things have to be low-key. Sometimes others bully us, so we appear to be high-profile. If you let yourself take the initiative to bully others, Liu Ning will never do this kind of thing. I don¡¯t know this time. What''s going on? Zhang Jing also feels a little bit evil with Liu Ning''s furnishings. What is going on?


    I didn¡¯t look like this before. My husband seems to have gained a lot this time. If he didn¡¯t get enough, he would never say these things. I still have 10 points for Liu Ning¡¯s personality. .


    Now Liu Ning is certainly qualified to speak like this, because now Liu Ning is on the side of the second speaker, and he is also the third-in-command in this city. Apart from a few people, no one feels like Liu Ning. , Could it be that Zhao Wudi would confront Liu Ning for what?


    Could it be that Mr. Wang would confront Liu Ning for what?


    Of course Zhao Wudi won¡¯t, because Zhao Wudi knows very well that now he and Liu Ning¡¯s strengths cannot be compared at all. If Liu Ning is really good, he could defeat us at any time, so he would never do anything like that , Unless there is water in your head, otherwise you will never be able to do similar things. This is also a clear thing with 10 points. If you are dim-eyed, then it is really hell.


    It¡¯s even worse on the side of Mr. Wang. The grievances between Liu Ning and Mr. Wang have gone. Adding to the matter of Wang Fang and Wang Jun¡¯s siblings, how could both sides become enemies?


    Even if there is any misunderstanding between the two parties, it will be very easy to solve. No one will doubt this. So in this city, if someone wants to have trouble with Liu Ning, then I am afraid that guy will have to eat up. Unfortunately, the current Liu Ning is by no means the same as the previous Liu Ning, and they are definitely not able to move things when they do things. If they suffer a loss, they can only blame them for their unlucky first. Not to mention what they are thinking about, even if they want to solve this problem, they have to see if they have that ability. If they don''t have that ability, then try to provoke Liu Ning as little as possible.

 Chapter 1312： Let go

    "Is it really like this?


    If this is the case, don¡¯t think that I will cause you trouble in the future. In fact, I had business collisions with many people before, but I didn¡¯t quarrel with them in the end, mainly because I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for you. I am also in business. Accumulated a lot of things, those people are usually annoying, some people will give you face, some people just want to find things, and then set a trap for me, then they may also want to talk to you I¡¯m good, but I¡¯m not a fool. How could I be involved in them? Because of this, sometimes I¡¯m more irritable. Now our radiation is not so widespread. With your words, I can spread my own stall in the whole city, and manage it as I want. "


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, Zhang Jing was extremely happy. Zhang Jing really didn¡¯t know what to say about these things. Many people today are like this. If they can get involved with Liu Ning, they will They don¡¯t care what other people think. Even if Zhang Jing is Liu Ning¡¯s wife, they will count Zhao Jing, because they understand the relationship between Liu Ning and Zhang Jing, which is completely different from ordinary couples. , So at this point, there is room for them to use. What Zhang Jing hates the most is this thing. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s upset, Liu Ning would have been told about it a long time ago. Those people can still have a good life. The result?


    It seems that Zhang Jing still considers Liu Ning very much, and will not overdo certain things, which can be said to be quite good.


    In the long-term business, Zhang Jing does have many partners, but there are also many competitors. These competitors are strong. When they collided with Zhang Jing, Zhang Jing was unwilling to follow What they say more, just treat them as if they don¡¯t have such a person, just as if they didn¡¯t seize such an opportunity. In the long-term concession, these people did not feel Zhang Jing¡¯s sincerity, but instead felt Zhang Jing. It¡¯s easier to bully. It¡¯s precisely because of this that they have caused Zhang Jing a lot of trouble in these activities, so Zhang Jing is finally exaggerated. Think about the people who bullied us before, shouldn¡¯t it be right now? Give them back?


    However, Zhang Jing is not so small, but the legal business should be no problem in the future.


    In the past, in the process of running a supermarket, Zhang Jing could only open 5 stores a month. Although they already met the standards for opening in other places, Zhang Jing did not do those things. They knew very well what the situation is now. If you do all these things in a hurry, it will not be of any benefit to you. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Jing can be said to understand very well when doing these things, if these things are not done enough If it¡¯s good, Zhang Jing will give in under certain circumstances, and now I finally don¡¯t have to give in to those idiots. No matter what those people think in their heads, anyway, when we do things, we will act according to our own ideas, you guys. People are willing if they want, and if they don''t, they will see how to deal with you in the end. This is also now Zhang Jing and Xiao.


    In this city, the area occupied by the poor is very large, but the area occupied by the rich is not very large, so Zhao Jing¡¯s future market will be very large. It is a pity that the profit in the area where the poor are located is too small. So many people are reluctant to come, but when Zhao Jing grows up, those people have red eye disease again. They feel that Zhang Jing is in charge of a very profitable project, so in their hearts they also want Zhang Jing to make money. Some money, then again, can you make money if you want to make money?


    Do you think all the good things in the world can be occupied by you?


    How could this happen?


    It is precisely because of this that none of these people''s ideas have been realized, so these guys are now holding a grudge, trying to find a way to trouble Zhang Jing.


    The two stayed in the office for a while. Zhang Jing happened to have one other thing, that is, to go out to see a newly built supermarket. Liu Ning had nothing to do, and he did not spend time with his wife in normal times. I accompany the past to take a look. Actually, Zhang Jing wants Liu Ning to take a look. Zhang Jing has a lot of hard work on this supermarket. At the same time, he also wants to see Liu Ning''s recognition of herself. Liu Ning''s progress is getting better and better. Big, my own supermarket is also advancing with the times. If Liu Ning can¡¯t see it, Zhang Jing will feel that what she has done will not yield any results, so when Liu Ning proposed to follow the past, Zhang Jing¡¯s heart should not be mentioned. I''m so happy. This is also why Liu Ning can draw a 100 points for himself. In fact, every wife has this idea.


    "This is our newly built supermarket. The scale is about the same as before. The business area is about 800 square meters. The people up and down are ours. We have set up three armed guard posts around. Look at the top of the building. , There are two armed machine gun guards, and there are several cameras around. We have negotiated with the patrol station. We will give them an extra 3,000 yuan each month so that they will install several cameras here. Although the operating costs have increased, based on the experience we have gained in other places, this can be easily passed. At least the small gangs around do not dare to come over. Although the large gangs are causing trouble, your security company will teach them. How to behave, we may have some losses in the early stage, but we can make money back later.


    Zhang Jing pointed to a supermarket in front of him and said, to be honest, Liu Ning really doesn''t feel much about such a small supermarket now. If it is said that the business area is tens of thousands of square meters, Liu Ning may go there and take a look, but Zhang Jing is such a person who is easily satisfied, and all of his staff are small and medium-sized supermarkets of this kind. This is also directly related to the policy formulated at the time. No matter what others think, Zhang Jing is doing business anyway. This supermarket will do this in the future. As for what kind of result will be in the future, Zhang Jing did not think so much. In this state, the main reason is that we can calm our minds, and everything can pass. If you If you can''t let go of your heart, then I am afraid that you can only blame yourself for some things, and other people can''t help you.

 Chapter 1313： Too conservative

    "When we made the plan, I still remember that many people under your team opposed it. They thought that the plan we made was too conservative. They all thought that we should challenge the large supermarkets in the city when we had sufficient funds. In fact, this is a very wrong behavior. No matter what they think in their minds, it is not good for us. It is precisely because of this that I understand how to do it in the current situation and if there are things If you can¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s very difficult for us. If something can be done well, then you will keep going along this road. Anyway, I will be your solid backing, just like the supermarket in front of you. Similarly, I think your arrangement is very appropriate, much better than the others. I am very satisfied in my heart."


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Zhang Jing''s heart was just like eating honey, and the staff around them were also crazy. For them, at this time, they are waiting for the boss to praise, although Zhang Jing is the registered boss here. , But everyone knows very well that Liu Ning is the registered boss here. If Liu Ning does not say anything, it means that everything is incorrect. It is precisely because of this that when things happen here, what should be done You have to do well. If you don¡¯t do well, then some things are not so easy to talk about. Nowadays, everyone understands that if the boss is not satisfied, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you do here. In the end, things may be rejected by the boss. It depends on how hard you work, and things have to be resolved in this way.


    When the supermarket was just established, many talented young people came from the society. These young people also fell in love with this beautiful middle-aged female boss. Although Zhang Jing is in her 30s, she looks like she is in her 20s. They are about the same age, and Zhang Jing¡¯s appearance is very good. The most important thing is that there is still such a big industry. These people also have other ideas in their hearts. If they can be with this female boss, there are some things. But it¡¯s better to do it. For such a situation, other people shouldn¡¯t say anything. This is the current situation. If something can be done well, then other people can be well together. As for In the end, no one knows what happened. It is precisely because of this that some things can only be done like this.


    "Everyone has worked hard for 10 minutes during this period of time. I take all your hard work into my heart. You have also helped my wife do a lot of things. I also give you a little idea. Each person will increase by 100,000 yuan. It¡¯s just a little subsidy for you. Although today¡¯s number is small, if the supermarket can continue to operate, you will receive a bonus once a year in the future. This bonus has nothing to do with the supermarket. All people above the store manager You can get it. I personally give it to everyone, but if you want to get this bonus, you have to work hard in your daily life. Although I don¡¯t know how to read these reports, I have a very professional team. , They will use the fairest method to see who can get the bonus."


    Liu Ning turned around and said to all the senior managers that for the most core people, of course they would not appreciate the 100,000 yuan bonus, but Liu Ning dropped this range very low, including those in supermarkets. Including the store manager, if even they are counted, then this bonus is indeed a lot. A store manager of a supermarket can receive up to 10,000 yuan a month, which is equivalent to an extra year¡¯s salary. , This is a very beautiful thing for anyone. As for whether they can consider these things, that¡¯s the future idea. Anyway, these people at the scene are very happy, even if their salary is high, this will It¡¯s no harm for everyone to be able to get an extra amount of money. Moreover, they have indeed worked hard this year, and this money will be available every year in the future.


    After saying these words, Liu Ning also took a look at the surroundings. In fact, the supermarket signs are used here, but the surrounding area is already a commercial complex. In addition to the supermarket, there are places for people to eat below. There are also places for people to stay. They mainly play safety cards. Other places are not so safe here. If you want to stay here, it may not be so easy. The people around you, even the locals, will be there every day. Fighting, how can you let the outsiders go?


    After foreigners arrive here, they may be in danger of being robbed. After Liu Ning provides a safe place, it is also a very good place for these people, where they can eat and stay.


    At the beginning, when the price was posted, everyone thought that these supermarkets would definitely go bankrupt. No matter how safe your place is, 800 yuan a night is really too expensive, and many people simply cannot afford it. This money, although the price is very expensive here, but if compared with those in the city, the price is really nothing. There are many people who can afford this price because they understand very well that if you want to be in the city In the district, it may cost 1,800 yuan a night, or even 2,800 yuan. This place is still quite cheap for them. It is precisely because of this that these guys also nodded and thought what was said here. Everything is very correct, and what should be done can be done better.


    After visiting this place, Zhang Jing took Liu Ning to several other supermarkets. Those places were also very well operated. The traffic at the door was very large. Our service standard is that there is no service level. It¡¯s very clear to everyone whether you borrowed something for hundreds of dollars, or came in to buy something for a few dollars. If you don¡¯t even understand these things, you have to look at the real situation. , So everyone understands very well that in such a situation, you must treat your customers better, or else the boss will open you at any time. Zhang Jing has also told everyone about this. Don¡¯t think you are better than How high-end others are, we all came from this place. We have to face these people together. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1314： Business philosophy

    For Zhang Jing''s business philosophy, many people really look down on it. For them, some things can''t be done according to the boss''s wishes, because the boss''s ideas are completely dissatisfied with us.


    Because the property of the boss''s family is blocking their lives, we can''t compare with the boss. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Jing and the senior management staff did have some problems.


    But Zhang Jing didn''t tell them about this. After all, the starting points of the two sides are different. Zhang Jing''s company is not only profitable.


    We must also ensure Liu Ning''s status in society, so some things must be given up, but these people are different. They come here to make money, and whoever hinders them to make money will have trouble with them.


    These people are all professional managers. When they were signed, in addition to paying them a fixed salary, the remaining money might be the commission.


    If the above views are different from others, or there is no way to maximize the benefits, then these people may have to raise objections.


    To be honest, Zhang Jing is really a headache for these people. Zhang Jing also thought of many other ways, but in the end she did not agree with these people, so she can only honestly follow her own. Way to do it.


    Whether you can succeed in the end is also your own business. It is a very normal thing for the senior managers to change how many.


    No one under your staff listens to your own words, so why keep these people?


    Doesn''t it matter if you are a boss?


    "It''s really hard for you to do business these years. From a small supermarket to now, I haven''t provided much help. You do most of the things by yourself.


    To be honest, I¡¯m very surprised that you are able to do this now. It¡¯s not that your ability is not good. It turns out that you cooked for me at home and suddenly asked you to manage such a large group. .


    If you change it to anyone, it will make a big mistake. Fortunately, you have done a good job here, but there are some things you don¡¯t need to bear with yourself in the future. Your husband is now the number one person in the city... How many of those people have to give face, if they don''t give face, then find a way to do something for them, so that these people don''t know what they are doing. "


    Liu Ning learned that after some specific operations in the supermarket, he felt very sorry for his daughter-in-law in his heart. If it can be changed, it is better to change a little bit.


    Moreover, Liu Ning now is indeed different from the original. Now that he has emerged from the ancient ruins, both his social status and his own strength have risen a lot from before. Before entering, we should not be so low-key.


    Now they are all coming out of it, and of course there is nothing to be afraid of. Many people in this city are discerning. If they understand, of course they won''t be in trouble with Liu Ning.


    But if these people don''t understand, then we have to teach them how to behave. Don''t think that the current situation is based on your intentions.


    "You still don¡¯t give me [wuai novel www.xss521.com], I know how many catties I have and how many taels I know better than anyone else. If you are not honest at this time, who knows what it will be like in the future The result?


    Just take care of your own stall. I just want to develop according to my own thinking. If it develops quickly, the foundation is also unstable. You are not telling me constantly, no matter what you do, We must lay a solid foundation. If the foundation is not well laid... No matter how much we exert, we will not be able to go up in the end. Have you forgotten all these words?


    Besides, how is my own ability, is it still not clear to me?


    Even if you force me to push me up, in the end it is me who will suffer. I can''t make a joke with this company, there are so many people! "


    After listening to Zhang Jing''s words, Liu Ning really didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. His wife is so cute. When doing certain things?


    It''s not like the boss of a private company at all. He considers everything for his employees. Can there be any better results in the future?


    This is something that Liu Ning did not expect. If all the employees were to be photographed, what kind of money would the company make?


    But Liu Ning did not say these words. After all, this represents the charity of his wife. If this heart is also cut off, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    In this state, Liu Ning is still honest, and let his wife do this. As for what it will become in the future, it is beyond our control. Free development is the best.


    In addition to Zhang Jing''s doubts about her own ability, there is another problem with funding. From the establishment to the present, funding has been very tight, although Liu Ning will give Zhang Jing some money from time to time.


    But Zhang Jing didn''t accept the money, so she wanted to grow on her own ability, and Liu Ning also thought that when she couldn''t do it, this company could minimize the loss.


    Zhang Jing can also continue to live by this company. This is what Liu Ning thinks. After all, many people relied on one person too much. When this person went down, those people had no good results. .


    This kind of thing is not uncommon, so Liu Ning''s heart is a little bit conflicted. It is very incorrect to put all the eggs in one basket.


    "In terms of capital, I think I can also provide you with a part. I know what you think in your heart, but we have to make the whole company change a little bit. Provided funds can also be used for a specific project.


    Either expand the store or reserve some talents. I have seen some of the talents of the company. The abilities of these people are OK, but the fit between them and you is not very strong. I think you still put a little pressure on them .


    For example, recruiting some preparatory cadres, these people first engage in grassroots work within the company, as it is for them to accumulate experience, and these people can also be used in other places, as long as we use them very well, the rest will be Within the scope of no longer considering, you can also add some pressure to the incumbents, so that they will not antagonize you. "

 Chapter 1315： Not interfere

    To be honest, if Liu Ning hadn''t said not to interfere with the supermarket operation, I am afraid that all these people would be opened by Liu Ning. You people were invited by me to help my daughter-in-law, not let you make trouble for my daughter-in-law here.


    Seeing all of you dying, do you really regard yourself as corporate executives?


    No matter how capable you are, you are only a part-time worker here. If you think this temple is not good, you can leave here and fight with your boss, that is, you people can do it. If Liu Ning personally takes charge of the supermarket.


    I am afraid that all these people have gone out. Our buddies are not joking with you people. It is a matter of minutes to ask you to go out. We are not even afraid of the strong now, let alone you senior managers.


    When Liu Ning said that, he saw the changes just now. The supermarket is now just a platform. There are other development projects around the supermarket, such as the commercial complex that I saw just now, if there are not enough cadres in reserve.


    Or the original supermarket talents, it is easy to fall behind in this regard, so Liu Ning only put forward this point, hoping to attract Zhao Jing''s attention to these issues raised by Liu Ning.


    Zhang Jing agrees from the bottom of her heart, but we don''t have the final say on some things. Now we can only take one step at a time. Don''t take your steps so far, but did not reject Liu Ning''s proposal.


    It is true that these people are giving themselves headaches, and a large part of their resources are spent on internal consumption, and they still cannot control power.


    "Your money is still used on yourself. I still meant it as I used to. It''s just a little joke in my own business. This is a woman''s business.


    You are a man. Don¡¯t put your mind on me. You should put your mind on yourself. I heard others say. Now if you want to be good, you have to invest in yourself. If you don''t invest in yourself, you will soon fall behind.


    Including those weapons and equipment. Although I don¡¯t understand this thing, I also understand that this thing is very important. Sometimes it can do big things for you, so it¡¯s best for you to see clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly , It also has a great influence on me. Now many powerful people are studying some new weapons. Why don''t you open two research institutes? "


    Zhang Jing has indeed gained a lot of knowledge in this period of time, and he also knows what some powerful people are doing. Liu Ning has not revealed anything on the surface of what Zhang Jing said.


    It¡¯s really touching, because these two worlds themselves have barriers. Zhang Jing, an ordinary person who wants to study this kind of thing, requires more effort than others, but it¡¯s about creating a research institute. It''s really unnecessary.


    Liu Ning also invested in a research institute before, and that research institute is in the hands of Miss Wang Meimei, mainly for Wangcai''s research on those crystal cores. Remember, so far, it is doing very well.


    But other research is really unnecessary. For Liu Ning, he can understand what kind of results all this will produce in the end, so there is no need to invest in this area.


    Besides, when it comes to babies, who can have more babies than yourself?


    In this respect, we can say that we have the rights of everyone. The entire ancient ruins belong to our own, but Liu Ning is still incapable, so just take it out.


    But if Liu Ning wants to enter the ancient ruins, that is also very easy. We can''t take away all the things inside, but we can take out two kinds of things casually, and some valuables are installed by ourselves.


    For Liu Ning, it is like our private warehouse, you can go in and get things at any time, but this place has been fired up outside.


    The major families are vying to use it. Many people may not know this situation, but Liu Ning knows very well, so those research institutes are useless.


    "Don''t think about it so much. The money I prepared for you is different from the others. Have you forgotten that your husband is a very capable person?


    For example, in this trial, I passed the trial victory and got a huge bonus, which was 5 billion yuan.


    I don¡¯t have any other expenses. I didn¡¯t even think about taking this money. Who knew it was sent out suddenly. I will invest the money in your supermarket. You can take this money if you want to do something. Do something with the money.


    Anyway, the money came for no reason. It was only me buying equipment or doing other things. I already took out the money early. There will never be any problems in this regard. You can rest assured that you can. There will be no problems. "


    Liu Ning thought that this time there would still be a bonus for the competition. Before this part of the bonus, Liu Ning did not care. After all, for a person of Liu Ning''s level, even if he gets 50 billion yuan, I am afraid it will be difficult for Liu Ning. Happy for a while.


    This is the real situation now. If someone reaches a certain level, a short amount of money will not make that person very satisfied, but if the money can make people around him happy.


    This is what Liu Ning is most satisfied with. Liu Ning is now more satisfied with Zhang Jing. Other things are not within her own consideration. At present, Zhang Jing can accept the money. Ning said the same.


    This money was not in our own budget, but was sent directly from it, which is also a good thing for us.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhang Jing nodded. Some things have to be done for men. It is your own business if you want to start a business. But if you don¡¯t give your own man a little bit of face, you can Did this matter go away?


    Isn''t he just trying to prove himself in front of you all his life?


    This is one thing most men are thinking about. If you don''t let him do anything, then his struggle may be meaningless, and it is precisely because of this.


    Zhang Jing honestly took these things in her heart. The opportunity to give her husband a chance to perform must be given to her husband. Otherwise, he would show it to others in the future. What is the result of himself?


    Zhang Jing is very happy now. If she hadn''t met Liu Ning, she wouldn''t know what the result would be.

 Chapter 1316： Nostalgia

    To be honest, if you insist on saying one thing, Liu Ning feels very guilty about this. Before entering the ancient ruins, Liu Ning put a lot of money and other things with Sophie.


    It''s not that Liu Ning doesn''t love Zhang Jing, it''s mainly because Zhang Jing''s current status is too conspicuous. If something happens to Liu Ning in the ancient ruins, those people will definitely come to Zhang Jing.


    At that time, all the assets will not be retained, and it is very likely that you will lose your life. In this day and age, don''t think that all the people in the world are kind people.


    These people are very likely to bring you great losses, and when these people do things, they are really unscrupulous. Nothing can stop their desire for money.


    After shopping around, it¡¯s basically time to get off work. Liu Ning went home with Zhang Jing. Now there is Liu Ning¡¯s house in the community of the guard house, but it¡¯s a pity that the parents are not willing to go there, and none of the elderly in the family go there. , What kind of home is that?


    Some things can''t be calculated like this.


    Therefore, the family still lives in the original high-end community, which is the place where Liu Ning bought for the first time. For this community, Liu Ning is also very affectionate, and this is the place where he made his fortune.


    Mother has a lot of good friends here, so naturally she is reluctant to go elsewhere. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning is not in this city, Zhang Jing and her mother live here, and there are many old neighbors around. .


    It¡¯s not a short time to live here, so I like to think of this place as a home.


    For ordinary people, they may need villas or something to decorate themselves, but for people of Liu Ning''s level, let alone such things are really useless, what can such things bring to themselves?


    If you talk about strength and status, anything can surpass that of a villa. The Zhenshoufu community is indeed a place to show your strength, but if you already have strength, why use these foreign objects to embellish it?


    Liu Ning¡¯s name is a strong man. As long as the name is put there, I don¡¯t know how many people will give Liu Ning face. It doesn¡¯t mean where you live. If you don¡¯t have the strength, then you live in the sky. It has no effect.


    Everyone can see this clearly, so where you live is really not that important. Safety is the most important.


    After I came home and saw my mother, the mother was really anxious at this moment. I hadn''t seen her son for so long, and I was thinking very much in my heart.


    Seeing her mother¡¯s tears, Liu Ning realized how worried his family was about him during this period of time. Liu Ning was not afraid of anything because of a systematic reason, because Liu Ning felt that he could come back sooner or later. , But if something goes beyond it, Liu Ning''s heart is also very painful.


    For example, in the current situation, no one can guarantee that you will really be able to come back. If it is really like this, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Liu Ning is like this now, so you What you believe you can do is not necessarily recognized by others.


    After Liu Ning met her mother, she saw sister Yaqing and Sun Qiang also come over. The two of them are living well now, and the house is upstairs, and there can be a care for them.


    If Sun Qiang were not living in this place, how could Liu Ning be relieved?


    Although several houses downstairs were bought by Liu Ning, they were all people in the army, but those people are not their own brothers after all. They are doing things with money. Sun Qiang is his own brother, so he naturally knows himself. How much I care about my family, so the two sides are completely different.


    If Liu Ning were to choose, Liu Ning would rather remove those people, or bring in a few more such brothers. This is the best thing for his family. I understand this.


    In addition to these two people, Yating''s cousin''s son has also grown up, and now he is very cute, if not for this child.


    The mother must be very lonely in normal times. Although she is a free babysitter now, it is also very distressing to her mother. Liu Ning looked at Zhang Jing when she saw the child, and immediately understood what Zhang Jing was. Meaning.


    It is estimated that I also want a child. Zhang Jing is not too young now, although with the help of medicine, many people in their 60s can still have children.


    But the general people still feel that if they don¡¯t have a child in their 30s, they might not write well. So Zhang Jing also wanted to give birth to a child, but Liu Ning is like this, the two actually No roommate yet.


    If it''s other things, Zhang Jing can talk to Liu Ning''s mother so that Liu Ning can cook, but how can this kind of thing work?


    If Liu Ning is really unwilling, even if his mother suppresses it, certain things are not easy to solve. This can be seen. It is precisely because of this problem that Zhang Jing has done it for a while I''m getting a little nervous. Does Liu Ning really have a woman outside?


    Whether it is on the Internet or in the mouths of ordinary people, Liu Ning has a lot of confidantes. Compared with those people, Zhang Jing really has no advantage.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Jing put all her heart on work, using work to paralyze herself, and to use work to escape herself. It is okay to use work to escape from oneself. When time is short, people will change.


    Liu Ning also knew what Zhang Jing was thinking, but he didn''t know how to bring it up, so he greeted Sun Qiang to sit down on the sofa, and the women naturally went to the kitchen to cook, and he also knew this brother. The two may have something to say, except for the two brothers.


    Liu Ning is also considered Sun Qiang¡¯s brother-in-law. This is also considered to be an increase in Sun Qiang¡¯s status in the family. Naturally, Liu Ning has to pour tea and tea. After all, he is also a guest at the door. Everyone is in his own home. It can be said that there are so many years and years.


    When Liu Ning was just reborn, Sun Qiang was still in a gang. If Liu Ning hadn''t pulled this guy out, I don¡¯t know what it would be like now. It is precisely because of this that the two of them talked. When I was very polite.

 Chapter 1317： Development potential

    Liu Ning also learned something about Sun Qiang''s recent situation. This guy has now reached the junior level. In fact, this has reached the limit of Sun Qiang, and he also used some external items.


    Without those things, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for Sun Qiang to have his current strength. Liu Ning has already made up his mind. He has to find a way to get Sun Qiang up to two levels. It¡¯s a very difficult thing for others. But for Liu Ning, it is completely feasible, because Sun Qiang now can eat another thing, that is, the white musk he got in the ancient ruins. If this thing can be turned into medicine, Sun Qiang will also You can continue to take it well, and by that time, you can add 60 years of skill out of thin air, and you can completely become a senior warlord level person, and he can be regarded as a prince in the city.


    Although both are strong at the general level, in fact the two sides are quite different. For example, in the city of Liu Ning, Mr. Wang is a senior general.


    Mr. Wang is very important in the city. If other people want to reach the level of Mr. Wang, it depends on whether you have that ability. If you don¡¯t have that ability yourself, even if you are a high-ranking general, there are You may suffer a lot in other places, so some things are not what you want to do. Strength is just a foundation.


    The current Sun Qiang lacks such a foundation. If these things cannot be good, it is not a good thing for Sun Qiang. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning wants to push Sun Qiang up and make Sun Qiang more powerful. Strength.


    In this city, a person''s level is very important. If your level is really not up to, then some things are not easy to say.


    Many things are like this now. If you can do better, plus your basic strength is also very good, then you can make a change for some things, but if some things are not good, then some things you It is possible to suffer a loss. Now Liu Ning has this idea, so he has to talk to his brother, but suddenly found that Sun Qiang is a little nervous. It is no wonder that Liu Ning¡¯s current identity is not the same as before. Similarly, there is some tension in my heart. Liu Ning''s progress this time is really great, and it has reached a point where people look up.


    Sun Qiao still remembers the time they went to the wild. Zhao Wudi met them for the first time in the wild, and then he gave them some healing potions. It didn¡¯t matter to Zhao Wudi, because those things were also taken by Zhao Wudi. When dealing with people who are more responsible, Zhao Wudi will provide them with some help. This is also the case now, but at that time, Zhao Wudi is something that everyone needs to look up to, and even everyone needs to worship, but now Liu Ning also At the position of Zhao Wudi, to all the brothers, how could this not be surprised?


    Although everyone is accumulating their own strengths, they are far behind Liu Ning. No matter how we progress, it seems that the distance from Liu Ning is irreparable.


    "Why are you so nervous?


    Don¡¯t look at how outsiders think of me. The brotherhood between us still exists here. You don¡¯t have to look at some things that serious. Whatever is the case. When we met, these people are the same as now. It''s totally different.


    Don''t think I have so many friends outside, but can those friends really come into my heart?


    That is absolutely impossible. What I cherish more is the feelings between you and you.


    If it can be maintained well, this should be the happiest thing I have seen in this life. Just put your heart in your stomach. There will never be any other ideas. I don¡¯t know. How do you live your life in normal times? It seems a bit uncomfortable to chat with me. Let''s discuss it carefully. "


    Liu Ning''s words are untrue, but for Sun Qiang, this is also a very moving passage. Some people have become senior figures.


    The original old brothers may have forgotten all of them. This is also a very normal thing for them. After all, some people have no way to get rich together, so these people forget their old brothers, but Liu Ning is definitely not the same. people.


    From what he said, it can be seen that Liu Ning must be worthy of his conscience when doing things, especially his old brothers.


    Because Liu Ning is a person of high moral character, this is not to say that others just said casually in order to agree with Liu Ning. This is all the truth, and no one will feel that these words are incorrect.


    Sun Qiang smiled and nodded. Although his expression was still a little unnatural, it was much better than before. Sun Qiang knew what he was going to face at this time.


    Because Liu Ning''s strength has increased, even if Sun Qiang is acting as a follower for others, he still has to see if he can do it. Before entering the ancient ruins, Sun Qiang knew that Liu Ning had found several followers.


    The strength of those few followers is very strong. Among the young generation of powerhouses, they have been able to occupy the leading position in this city, if they want to buy and sell with those people.


    I am afraid that my own strength is indeed not good enough, so Sun Qiang doesn''t know what to say at this time, just waiting for Liu Ning to decide his own destiny. Whether it is good or bad, we cannot have any complaints in our hearts, because Both sides were once brothers.


    "You also know that my strength has grown rapidly recently, so I have to find a way to get your strengths up. No matter how strong a person is, there is no much use. You must have your own brothers to help you.


    If your strength is strong, it means that we have become a powerful force in this city. Which force have you seen where only one person is strong?


    A person who is strong is not really strong.


    I can''t do everything. I got some good things in it. After I came out, I could increase my skill for 60 years. I haven''t been studying this for a while.


    After I finish the research, you will take one first, and then you can reach the advanced level. Don''t let up during this period of time. You must practice well. "

 Chapter 1318： family

    After listening to what Liu Ning said, Sun Qiang was obviously a little surprised in his heart. How could there be such an awesome thing?


    It can increase the skill of a person for 60 years at once. The level of Sun Qiang is really too low in society. To ordinary people, they are a little tough, but if they are slightly more powerful, they are like Not too on the stage, such as Wang Jun''s level.


    They had already received the news that what treasure Liu Ning got in the ancient ruins was basically impossible to hide from their ears, but Sun Qiang was different. Sun Qiang did not have such strong social relations.


    So in this respect you will have to withdraw your big losses. This is something that no one else can say. If you can reach that level, that level will be worthless.


    "How can this work?


    Those things will definitely be extremely precious. I have lived in this society for such a long time, and I also know other friends. I have never heard of such a powerful potion. It seems that this kind of thing is legendary. The stuff in it.


    I also know that you can do things that others can¡¯t do. These things are not important to you, but they are extremely important to us. I hope you can save these things and leave them to those People who need it more, this thing is so precious, what are you doing with me?


    Some things are not quite right.


    My life is going very well now. Even if I become an advanced general, it¡¯s not as good as eating it for those advanced generals. They might be able to become a **** of war in the future. You use me too much. wasted. "


    This attitude of Sun Qiang made Liu Ning very satisfied. In fact, Liu Ning understood very well that even if those people were to eat, there would be no way to become a powerhouse at the God of War level, but the people below didn''t know it.


    This kind of abruptly improving the skill of others is indeed very overbearing. If you want to rely on this kind of thing to achieve a certain stage of breakthrough, it is probably impossible. It can only allow you to fight from the beginning. Will become a senior fighter, as to whether it can continue to rise.


    That''s probably an unlikely thing. At this stage, some things are not what you want to do.


    But some things can be seen in this respect. Everyone can know what the next result will be. As for what some things will turn out in the end, that is what everyone should see.


    "I know what you mean, but you have to develop. You also know that this kind of thing is very precious. Then don''t let me down. If you have a good estimate in your life, you should be able to reach a high-level warrior. Level, but there will be many at this level.


    After eating these things, I will give you pointers. By then, you will not be at a disadvantage in the high-ranking generals. At least we have to be a middle-level one. You must practice hard at this level. .


    The higher your strength now, the better you will be able to harvest after eating. You can rest assured that there will never be other side effects. I can¡¯t cheat you here. Are we a family? "


    Liu Ning deliberately made this matter very relaxed, but in fact he didn''t want the other party to feel too guilty. Since everyone got to know each other, what Liu Ning has done has brought you very good things.


    So when doing certain things, Liu Ning can only watch it honestly. If Liu Ning has other ideas, I am afraid that there are some things that can¡¯t be done. This is the current situation.


    When certain things can end, then these things must be done better. Sun Qiang is very scared in his heart now, so Liu Ning has to let this guy comfort him a little bit.


    If there is such a huge psychological pressure, no one knows what the future will be. This is not a good thing for everyone. Liu Ning also knows this best.


    In fact, Sun Qiang was not prepared to be able to use such a thing for Sun Qiang. Liu Ning himself knew 10 points clearly, no matter what the people under him were.


    But the feelings between the old brothers have long been lost, and whether those people believe it or not, Liu Ning understands it very well in his heart anyway.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Ning has already made up his mind, and it doesn¡¯t matter what other people think. The main reason is that they can¡¯t believe in these later people. Don¡¯t look at them when they showed loyalty to Liu Ning, but they said nothing Having said that, can these people really be trusted?


    Of course it is impossible. If they can all believe it, some of the current situations will not be like this. It is precisely because of these circumstances that they can understand what should be done and what should not be done.


    In addition to improving strength, Liu Ning also talked about other things, such as asking Sun Qiang to work at the guard house. Now Liu Ning is already in a high position.


    If you don''t get some welfare for your brothers, then there are some things that can''t be justified. The work of the guard house is the best welfare.


    If you can go to work there, it is equivalent to buying yourself a long-term meal ticket. Although the income is not very high, it is about 100,000 yuan per month, but the money will be available until you die. This is also one of the reasons why so many people are willing to work in the guard house. They don¡¯t know what they will be like in the future, but with this income, even if they die, the guard house will give the family a large pension. Yes, the main reason is that with the protection of this coat, it can do many things.


    For example, many clerks nowadays are just small clerks, but they can be eaten in other places around. The main reason is that people are covered in this layer of skin, whether you want to cooperate with them or not. , As long as they have this layer of skin on their bodies, then you have to honestly cooperate with them, otherwise something really happens.


    When the time comes, you will have to do something big. Everyone can understand this. The staff of the Guard House can save a lot of people by saying this, because no one wants to offend these people. .


    Who knows what will happen in the future, so you have to be honest in this aspect, otherwise you don''t know what it will be like in the future, some things are just like this.

 Chapter 1319： Join the camp

    "Don''t worry, you can do many things, and I will never give you things that you can''t do. If this is the case, isn''t it just forcing you?


    This kind of situation will never happen. Under the current situation, I know what you are thinking in your heart. If you can do everything well, these things are actually very easy, so you don¡¯t need too much. I''m worried, you can help me watch things about the military, and there are gold and they are very familiar to you before you were assisted. The reason why you didn''t give these things to them is because you think they can do it. Some other things, don''t be dragged down by these things. Now everything is different from before. You have to think more transparently. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, Sun Qiang knew what Liu Ning asked himself to do. For Sun Qiang, things in the army were basically unclear. If he were to be held accountable, he might make a lot of jokes. Come, but now it''s like this.


    If he is not responsible, Liu Ning may not be able to find a second person. Sun Qiang usually eats Liu Ning''s dividends. No one in this city dares to give Liu Ning face. It is precisely because of this.


    So Sun Qiang knew that at this time, we had to pay, and if we didn¡¯t pay, some things would be enough, so under such circumstances.


    Liu Ning knew very well how to do such a thing, and Sun Qiang would never refuse Liu Ning, because he understood the current situation. If he really refused, the brotherhood would be hard to say in the future.


    "It''s better not to discuss serious matters here. Our family hasn''t had a meal for a long time. If we still have to discuss it, I am afraid that the problem of eating will not be solved. You should come here quickly.


    I''m too lazy to tell you these things. You two forget the serious things when you talk. For you men, those outside things are very important, but for us women.


    Eating a reunion dinner at home is more important than anything else. You may say that our little women don¡¯t understand these things, but we really have a little idea if we can¡¯t do it.


    Then you have to consider it carefully. Some things are not what we said about you. This time you walked in such a hurry and didn''t even explain to the family. It really scared people to death. "


    The cousin Yating clapped her hands and asked the two of them to go over to eat. If they continue to chat now, who knows what will happen in the future.


    It''s rare for everyone to get together now, and if it''s just like that, I don''t know when we can get together in the future! Seeing that cousin Yating was radiating a new spring, Liu Ning also nodded next to her. This woman had to have a family. If she had to rely on herself for everything, it would be difficult to talk about these things.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is also very grateful to Sun Qiang at this time. Sun Qiang has actually done a lot on this matter. Cousin Ya Ting has a lot of lack of self-confidence, all of which are slowly coaxed by Sun Qiang People who came here, otherwise, how could they have their current mental outlook?


    Liu Ning also took out a bottle of good wine from the side. This bottle of wine was obtained from Zhao Wudi. For Liu Ning, good and bad wines are the same, but the brothers are here, of course you have to drink a little Okay.


    Sun Qiang doesn¡¯t care about this. It depends on who you drink with. If you are with someone you don¡¯t know, no matter how good the wine is, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t drink much, but if you are a good brother, these things will be fine. It''s easy to say.


    The two of them just picked up their wine glasses and drank them. The woman at home didn''t prohibit them, and knew that Liu Ning was really nervous recently.


    If you can relax in Sun Qiang''s place, it is also very good for Liu Ning''s nerves, so the women in the family also serve them as dishes, let them eat while drinking, so as not to harm the body.


    After a few glasses of wine, I recalled some of the circumstances of the year. When they met, they can only be said to be the general conditions of life in this city.


    If you want to become better, I am afraid it is impossible. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning was still an enemy of Sun Qiang at the time. Now that he thinks of it, he is embarrassed. No one has thought about change. It will be that big.


    So the two brothers were also emotional. Liu Ning remembered his own danger at that time. If this system hadn''t existed, I wouldn''t know how many deaths.


    Looking at the patrols outside the city, you know that every time they go out, they tie their heads to their waistbands, and they may lose their lives at any time. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is more grateful for the current life.


    For the current life, Sun Qiang is even more grateful. If Liu Ning were not present, he would still be living among the underground forces. Regardless of the kind of place where he is usually prestigious, his own life is hard to say.


    When something is slightly inappropriate, it is very likely that you will lose your life. It is precisely because of this that when something happens, it must be understood.


    If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s not good for everyone. Many things are like this now. After doing similar things, you should know what to do next.


    If you don¡¯t do well enough and develop in one direction forever, then you can never develop too well. No matter what you do on the underworld, it will be ugly.


    At the beginning, Sun Qiang also thought about transformation, and also wanted to be like a normal person, but helplessly, she didn''t even have an identity. How could this city accept him?


    Think about the crime he committed at the beginning. If he confesses his identity to the world, I am afraid that he will be chased again. The opponent''s strength is not a joke. If he really knows Sun Qiang''s Identity.


    It is possible to kill Sun Qiang at any time. Sun Qiang actually feels very tired when he is alive, but Sun Qiang thinks of those people who died at home. Don''t those people want Sun Qiang to live well?


    Even if there is no such thing as Sun Qiao, there are other things, so some things have to be viewed from the positive side. Some things on the negative side can¡¯t be left alone. Besides, he still has a younger sister. Go down.

 Chapter 1320： Take care of brother

    Thinking of these things in the past, Sun Qiang picked up his own glass and drank it. Cousin Yaqing looked at the man and said the truth. Cousin Ya Ting was also a hard-working person, if she hadn''t met Sun Qiang.


    I don¡¯t know what I should do next, especially for such a wonderful family. In the eyes of that family, cousin Ya Ting may be a more or less person. You are not much more than you are, and you are not. less.


    You can only contribute to this family, and cannot do other things for this family. It is precisely because of this that cousin Ya Ting feels very uncomfortable. Now she has a husband like Sun Qiang.


    Of course, Cousin Yang Qing¡¯s life is better than ever. Liu Ning is also happy to see this, and of course he is willing to have another drink with everyone.


    "If you haven''t forgotten your original hatred, you can just tell me directly. Now that you don''t know my situation, even if the other party already controls a city, it doesn''t matter to me?


    If I really want to act on him, he can only watch it honestly, but some things may be troublesome next, but you can rest assured, I will definitely keep this matter in mind. .


    If you really want to do it, take a good look at it in the past few months. We can arrange this matter. You also know that although my strength is strong enough, the opponent has There must be a variety of abilities. We have to settle down all the family members. Otherwise, problems are prone to occur. Do you understand what I mean? "


    When Liu Ning said this, Sun Qiang shook his whole body. To be honest, although these years have passed, Sun Qiang has never forgotten the hatred.


    For Sun Qiang, that period of hatred was invading his brain every moment, making him unable to live his life every day. Although he now has a happy family, let''s talk about that period of hatred.


    Sun Qiang can still remember it clearly. After all, it was the name of a family. In the past, Sun Qiang couldn''t even think about it. How can he harm others with his current ability?


    Just don''t expose yourself.


    Being able to keep oneself alive is already quite difficult. If you still want to take revenge, it is simply not taking your own life seriously. Sun Qiang knows this point better than anyone else.


    Now that Liu Ning''s strength has grown, he once again told this matter. To be honest, Sun Qiang did not want revenge to be false, and the reason why he did not raise it over the years.


    He also knew that he could not bring up this matter, because these hatreds were brought by him and had nothing to do with Liu Ning. Now Liu Ning has said the matter.


    Sun Qiang''s heart was also extremely shocked. He knew that Liu Ning must be very strong now, but he never expected Liu Ning to be so strong, even if he was the same as Zhao Wudi, he would only be able to attack the general God of War level powerhouse. .


    The person who offended him was not an ordinary God of War level powerhouse. That person was very powerful. If he were with such a person, it would be of no benefit to him.


    Sun Qiang has been paying attention to his enemies over the years, and he also knows that his enemies are not jokes. In the past, they were already very powerful. They have also made progress in recent years. Everyone in the world is hardworking.


    Basically, there will be progress. This result also makes Sun Qiang feel extremely helpless. Even if you make progress very quickly, others'' progress is still so fast, so the gap between the two sides has never been able to be bridged. When I was young, I used to think that one day I could kill enemies.


    But this thing is very unlikely. Judging from the current situation, unless Sun Qiang also gets a system, otherwise he will never be able to surpass his enemy, because his enemy is really too powerful. Everyone knows it.


    Sun Qiang had always suppressed his hatred. At the beginning, that person was just a junior God of War, and there was not much power among God of War.


    But now it is completely different. It seems to have been appreciated by a high-level person. According to the news that Sun Qiang received, he is now the lord of another city, although it is only a level transfer.


    But now everyone understands that if it is not good for you, how can you give up the city you have run for many years and go to another city instead?


    This definitely shows that they are profitable, and it is precisely because of this that Sun Qiang has not received news from others from the beginning.


    It was mainly because I did not have that great ability, and the news between the two cities was very closed, so Sun Qiang now has a headache when it comes to reporting.


    However, Sun Qiang has never forgotten his national humiliation and family feud. This is absolutely unforgettable. If we forget it like this, are we still a man himself?


    The whole family lost their lives back then, and only gave her and her sister out. At that time, Sun Qiang vowed that no matter what he was like in his life, he would have to avenge this revenge. If he didn¡¯t avenge it. Qiu''s words.


    It was a terrible thing for Sun Qiang, and it is precisely because of this, no matter when and where, when talking about these things, Sun Qiang always feels that he is very heartache, and then do other things. There is no way to concentrate.


    This is like being a demon of his own. Fortunately, his strength is not very strong now, and it will only torture Sun Qiang even more after he is strong.


    There are no outsiders here, so they naturally know what Liu Ning means by saying these things. If Liu Ning doesn''t say these things, it means that Liu Ning is not sure, but Liu Ning said these things.


    That means full confidence. Everyone still knows Liu Ning''s behavior very well. In other respects, he may be a little arrogant, but in doing things, he basically does not fight insecure battles, for Sun Qiang.


    I dare not dream of such a thing, so I am really excited at this moment, but Liu Ning has other people to arrange, so this thing must be arranged well.


    Besides, Liu Ning still doesn''t know who the enemy is. It''s just that I have heard a sentence before, and now I have to listen to it carefully, and have a correct assessment of the strength of both sides, so that I can find revenge.

 Chapter 1321： Hatred

    "In fact, we are also very good brothers. I haven''t asked you in these years. I was afraid of causing you to feel uncomfortable, so I won''t say much about some things.


    If you are willing to tell me, I know. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I will treat it as if there is no such thing. Now I want to avenge you. Then you have to make me understand one thing, that is, who is your enemy?


    I also need to do a strength assessment, if it really exceeds my strength.


    Then we have to consider this matter from a long-term perspective. I will never forget the promise I made to you back then. As long as I still have a breath, your matter is definitely mine. After all, we lived and died together back then, but You also have to consider my actual situation, including those of my family. We are not alone. "


    Liu Ning''s remarks can be said to be very sincere. For Liu Ning, there are some things that do not need to be said in place. Sun Qiang is not a fool.


    So it''s not easy to be fooled.


    Of course you will understand the meaning of Liu Ning¡¯s words. In fact, Liu Ning is very satisfied with Sun Qiang when he can bring up this matter. According to Sun Qiao¡¯s original idea, if Liu Ning does not say it, then this life will be forever I won''t bring up this matter again, because Sun Qiang also understands.


    Liu Ning has no obligation to avenge you, and your enemy is still so powerful.


    Even if Liu Ning has become very powerful, there are some things that are hard to say.


    There are also young and old in the family, because if your affairs provoke a strong enemy, it is also very detrimental to the family. You should not be too selfish.


    "The lord of Qingyun City is my enemy. He was not in this place before. I also think that this guy must have something to do here, although I don''t know much about him.


    But I also know that this guy''s strength is growing very fast. According to some information I found on the Internet, he seems to have started cooperating with some high-level people, and he can do some shameful things for that person.


    So that person helped him improve his strength to this stage, but I also heard many people say that he also spent a lot of resources to improve his strength, so there can be no more progress, and it should be the end now. .


    All these years, whenever I saw this guy, I felt like I was electrocuted all over, and I wished to go up and eat this guy. He gave me too much pain. "


    When Sun Qiang said these words, his whole body was already trembling. Although the sister next to him also felt this way, the performance was not so deep after all.


    When my sister was young, she didn''t know much about these situations. If she could explain clearly, then some things would be better. This is the situation now, whenever she talks about the enemy in the family.


    I feel uncomfortable all over, but then again, if these things are not easy to handle, then some things are hard to say. If these things can be ended, it will be very good for everyone. .


    When doing similar things, everyone can abandon the inner demon, but the inner demon has been planted, and it is not so easy to end it.


    That¡¯s how the dinner party ended that evening. Liu Ning didn''t say much about other things. Now that we have already talked about it, there is no use to talk about other things.


    If Liu Ning wants to investigate the Lord of the City, he can do the investigation at any time. So when Liu Ning went to work on the second day, a detailed information came to Liu Ning. How could Sun Qiang have Liu Ning''s ability? ?


    Liu Ning has now finished standing in line. We are the speaker on your side, and the people under the speaker are very strong. No matter what kind of news we need to investigate, they can get it for you as soon as possible.


    This is the ability of others to do things. Don''t underestimate such a big organization. As long as they want to do something, other people can''t stop them. This is very clear.


    When Liu Ning came back, Your Excellency the Speaker had already made it clear to most of the people under him. No matter what Liu Ning wanted to do, you must meet Liu Ning''s requirements.


    If you can''t meet Liu Ning''s requirements, I''m afraid there are some things you have to try, everyone can see.


    Your Excellency the Speaker is trying to train Liu Ning. In fact, in their faction, there has always been a lack of a young leader. It turns out that Zhao Wudi can still be regarded as a young man, but he slowly increases with age.


    In many places, Zhao Wudi lacked the young man''s desperate Saburo energy, so Liu Ning was able to fill the gaps at this time. If something cannot be resolved, Liu Ning can completely solve it.


    In other words, in their faction, Liu Ning has become a very powerful thug. It does not mean that Liu Ning is allowed to beat others, but it is mainly a deterrent to others.


    Let others know that there are actually such people on our side. If you threaten us so much, then you have to bear the final result.


    It turns out that there may be many people who can''t do what you guys are doing, but now this thing is different. If we really start, we also have young and strong people, so in order to be able to make Liu Ning competent for this task.


    No matter what Liu Ning wants to investigate, we must cooperate well here, let alone a singular city lord, even if it is a higher level than this person, the order has already been issued, can''t we not cooperate? ?


    Qingyun City is a very strange city to Liu Ning, because the distance between this city and Liu Ning is very far, more than 2,000 kilometers.


    The world now is completely different from before the catastrophe. If the distance is more than 2,000 kilometers, unless the two cities are complementary, for example, one city produces raw materials, and the other city is his market.


    Then the connection between the two cities is still close, but if there is no such one, then the two cities will be very strange.


    Now people don¡¯t have the time to care about other cities, unless you can become a very powerful person, such as someone who can have an influence in the entire human society, then someone like you can be valued by everyone, but if you don¡¯t have such ability , No one will look at you too much.

 Chapter 1322： Qingyunmen

    The information is very detailed. This person does have a backstage in the capital, and this backstage is quite powerful. This person also has his own capabilities. After Liu Ning read the information.


    Of course, knowing how to do this does not mean that it cannot be solved. The problem is that you have to prepare yourself, and it is also stated in the document that this guy can do everything and dare to do anything.


    His backstage is the Mage Guild, and she is a follower of the Mage Guild president, so most people can¡¯t solve this guy. Even if you know that he did something, you have to turn a blind eye to him. One-eyed.


    Look at the magic entourage of ordinary magicians are so awesome, not to mention the entourage of the president of the wizard guild, killing people is not responsible, this is also a very important matter.


    In addition, it is a matter of sect. Qingyun City also has a sect whose name is similar to this city, that is, Qingyun Sect. This guy is also a disciple of Qingyun Sect. Qingyun Sect is still very powerful in human society.


    There are a total of three city owners like him. Although they can''t keep up with the four big families and the eight big groups, the situation in politics is very powerful, so if Liu Ning wants to do it, the magician union is one aspect.


    Qingyunmen is another aspect. For Liu Ning now, he must plan carefully. If he easily gets into these two forces, it will not do him any good. The Magician Union can use potions. Come to settle.


    This Qingyun Sect is hard to say. The Qingyun Sect has spent such a high price to train him. If he really dies, can he give up?


    Moreover, the Qingyunmen has trained countless soldiers, and they have a considerable status in human society. They especially cooperate with the military a lot. If Liu Ning wants to use other forces to suppress it, I am afraid this resistance will be very large.


    After all, the current strength is still a bit weak, and Liu Ning also feels a bit headache. After talking to Sun Qiang, he also thinks that he can help Sun Quan solve this matter, but he didn''t expect the things in his hand to be so acceptable.


    But Liu Ning didn''t have anything to be afraid of. The big deal was that he ended up posting a black list on the Internet and randomly took out an s-level weapon. He wanted the head of Qingyun City Lord¡¯s item. I am afraid that those people would be very happy to get it for themselves When I came back, there was a huge gap between the difficulty and the reward.


    If it were an ordinary Lord Sovereign, it was really nothing to Liu Ning. We could solve it easily if we wanted to solve it, but now this problem is not like this, and it is not so easy for you to solve it.


    Everyone can see this situation very clearly now. If it were an ordinary Lord of the City, if the Moon Hei Feng Gao Mu Ren Ye, Liu Ning would be able to solve them, but the strength behind this is really too strong.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the Wizards¡¯ Guild. The Qingyunmen alone is enough to worry about. The whole thing has to be considered for a long time. Liu Ning felt that she was bragging.


    Originally, people didn''t say this thing, because they stopped it, so now they can only be honest. I blame myself for boasting about going to Haikou, but Sun Qiang would not urge it.


    If you talk about the upper-level force alone, Liu Ning certainly has nothing to fear, but the problem is that Qingyunmen disciples are all over the world. If you can''t handle it well, Qingyunmen will indeed cause you a lot of trouble.


    These people can do anything. Don''t think that they are good people. On the surface, they have helped humans withstand many attacks, but they have now gone through two generations of development.


    Many people feel that this job is no longer suitable for them. They also have the ability to make themselves comfortable. So no matter what others are saying, they want to make a difference in this matter. Change, so it¡¯s useless to reason with them.


    People like them are already above their interests, and if there is a fight, the safety of the family is very important.


    Liu Ning looked through his list of men. Although Liu Ning''s army was not large, there were still 17 people from Qingyunmen.


    Qingyunmen has this kind of strength. It can make ordinary people become very powerful at any time. Of course, it does not mean that you can become a warrior apprentice. It just provides ordinary people with a way to practice physical training that can make you quickly Increase their strength.


    In the coming catastrophe, I can also make myself do very well. It is precisely because of this that Qingyunmen has a high status in society, especially among ordinary people.


    Liu Ning can only paint these 17 people first. No matter what their thoughts, Liu Ning will not be able to let the family take risks and remove them all within the last month.


    When Liu Ning''s order was issued, although the people below did not understand what was going on, they did what Liu Ning asked. These dozen people performed very well in the army.


    But Liu Ning also has his own difficulties. Once he fights with the Qingyunmen people, I am afraid that there are some things that we can''t say. What these people are like in the end must be judged by other people.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about this, so when doing these things, Liu Ning gave a very correct choice, transfer these dangers away from his side, let alone how good you are to them in normal times.


    But when something really happens, I''m afraid they won''t be on your side. Now the sect''s thinking is very serious, and this is also hated by humans.


    In fact, this is a problem in society that there is no way to change it. If you don''t let these people join the sect, they can only be ordinary people, and it is impossible to rest some physical training methods when facing fierce beasts.


    These people may not be able to play any role. It is precisely because of this that when certain things happen, everyone has to admit it. If you don''t acknowledge this social reality, it is not important to everyone.


    Therefore, human beings have also changed some of the original methods. It turned out to be a forced prohibition. In the end, it was discovered that the effect was not very good. Therefore, human beings soon thought of another direction, that is, setting up some education schools.


    The attractiveness of these schools is much lower than that of sects. Anyway, the things taught are the same, but they are not affiliated with sects.

 Chapter 1323： Powerful

    Regarding the issues raised by the Human Council, the people in these sects also understand that this is weakening their influence, so these people have nothing to say. In this regard, they counterattacked.


    And the counterattack is very sharp. Whenever some training school is established, the disciples of the various martial arts will go over and provoke them. After their disciples win, all the people will see clearly, and they still have to join the martial arts. , Although there are many subsidies in training schools.


    But the problem is that you can¡¯t learn the real skills here, or you have learned to be different from the disciples of other sects. Everyone¡¯s eyes are discerning. We are here to make ourselves stronger, but if you If this is not even reached, why let us learn from you?


    This is a problem in the entire society. Liu Ning can''t explain it for the time being. We can''t take care of these things for you. Liu Ning has only one thing to do now, and that is to assemble the ancient magic potions first.


    Then, we can assemble the medicine that can improve the skill for 60 years. This is the most important at present. If you want to solve others, you must improve your own strength. When you improve your strength, you must also enhance your social prestige. To us it is like a protective umbrella.


    If you don¡¯t even have a protective umbrella, then you will not be very good at doing things in the future. This protective umbrella can help you avoid a lot of people¡¯s attacks, and even make you straight up, so Liu Ning will definitely get these two things out. Let others have ideas about themselves.


    For example, if a large force detects a secret incident, some people may be against Liu Ning, or against Liu Ning''s family. After this happens, if they can''t get Liu Ning.


    Then they naturally don''t care about this matter?


    But if Liu Ning has something they want, they will immediately report the matter to Liu Ning, and may even help Liu Ning solve the matter. Why do senior pharmacists in society have such a status?


    It¡¯s because they have what most fighters need in their hands. If you want these things, you have to see what is going on. Everyone knows this very well. If you don¡¯t look good, then You can only blame yourself for the problem, and there is no problem with other people.


    For Liu Ning, making these two kinds of potions is nothing, especially ancient magic potions. They can make them at any time, but they can never be sold to you so cheaply. This stuff is important to magicians.


    Liu Ning has figured it out clearly. If you people want it, then we have to discuss it carefully. If the negotiation is better, it will be good for everyone, but if the negotiation is not so good. if.


    Then I won¡¯t take out this thing. Liu Ning is no longer afraid of the Wizards¡¯ Guild anyway. After he comes out of the ancient ruins, once the Wizards Guild wants to fight against him, then let¡¯s play with you. , Let¡¯s see what happened in the end, who can get who we can, anyway, it will be enough for you.


    In Liu Ning''s laboratory, all the things that should be made were finally made. For Liu Ning, these things were not a difficult task.


    But if the people outside see these things, they will be madly fighting for them one by one. These people know very well that as long as they can get a little bit of it, this is a lifetime thing for everyone.


    All people understand very well that after getting these good things, they should also understand how to dispose of these things, so that they can maximize the profits of these things, and if they can make them better.


    It¡¯s very good for everyone. The current situation is like this. Whenever something new comes out, there will be a lot of people competing for it. They don¡¯t care whether they can grab it or not. Anyway, we must You have to fight for it.


    Just after Liu Ning finished finishing things, he heard a huge roar from outside. Liu Ning only remembered at this time that Wangcai had reached the level of a senior war fighter.


    When I brought this guy back, he was only a mid-level general. The current strength is indeed very powerful, several times stronger than before, and when this guy yelled, many people around him were shocked. Can''t afford to come.


    Liu Ning is also speechless at this time. You guys don''t need to be like this if you want to attract our attention. Liu Ning and Wangcai are also connected.


    But Liu Ning hasn''t cared about this guy for a long time. After spending more than 200 billion yuan on this guy, he finally saw the achievement. Liu Ning is also very fulfilled at this time. This is changed through our hands. Up.


    "I said that your kid can''t take a little rest, and you don''t look at where it is now. When these people around you hear your voice, I''m afraid they will be unable to eat dinner one by one.


    Please be honest with me. If you are so loud again, I will send you to the wild immediately. When I went to the ancient ruins this time, I met many of your kind. Although they only have the strength of fighters, In such places, you can still play the power of the general level. This is the power of those places. If your kid has other ideas, I will send you there later and let you try it out there. Now, it¡¯s a lot harder than you are here to take care of the nursing home. If someone complains to you, then your life will be better. "


    Liu Ning came out and said with a smile. When Wangcai heard this, he hurriedly used his head to arch Liu Ning¡¯s feet, as if raising a puppy. There was no other way, although Wangcai¡¯s The strength is very strong.


    But living in the interior of the city is too long, so the current Wangcai has long forgotten some of the previous things. If he had to send himself there, Wangcai might have to say goodbye to his current life.


    For the current Wangcai, life in the wild has long been uncomfortable, especially the daily fighting. It is too difficult for Wangcai, so I never hope to do anything in the wild. My own home is better.


    If you were in the wild, you would be able to kill you if you just face those dangers every day, so you can''t go out or not.

 Chapter 1324： Prosperous days

    Wangcai caught a cold in his heart and spoke to Liu Ning. Liu Ning also knew what Wangcai was doing. He was basically protecting the old lady. On the surface, it looked like a pet dog, but if it really broke out.


    I am afraid that not many people are opponents of Wangcai. Although Wangcai is only a high-level warrior-level beast, if it is really powerful, few people around can stop it. If it is a strong human, then it may be Is a God of War level powerhouse, if it is a high general level.


    I am afraid that it is definitely not Wangcai''s opponent. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning can feel relieved outside. With Wangcai with his mother, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about when her mother goes out to do such things every day.


    So the charity has already come down, but some things still need to be dealt with slowly, such as discussing donations with those people, which cannot be ended in a short time, so mothers have to deal with many people. There are also many people who have to deal with, and you need to use Wangcai at that time.


    "Just be honest, I know you have done a good job these days. If you trouble me every day, I will send you out long ago.


    My mother may have to do other things this time, and I can¡¯t stay by my mother¡¯s side. You have been helping me with my filial piety for a while, so you won¡¯t have to go to the wild anymore, but your fighting skills are not. What can be degraded, if the combat skills are degraded, this is also a very important thing and it is difficult to handle.


    Then I don¡¯t care about the three-seven-one, I just pull you out to train for a while, you can see how fat you are now, I heard that you have to eat 20,000 kilograms of meat every day, if it weren¡¯t for my money. , Just because you eat these things every day, I am afraid I was bankrupt by you.


    Go to someone¡¯s house to see whose fierce beast can eat this way, besides, you¡¯re past that developmental stage, and you don¡¯t need to eat so many good things at all. When you are fine, you should pay attention to it and keep it. Keep your figure below you, and I will sell you directly if you are so fat in the future. "


    Looking at Wangcai''s body, Liu Ning said angrily, to be honest, when he brought this guy back, it was not what he is now.


    The whole body is clearly skeletal, and Wangcai is also very agile. It''s not good now. Look at the whole body, I really don''t know how to say this. Liu Ning is also very speechless now.


    If there is any solution, I would pull this guy out for training a long time ago. Liu Ning also thought that he would have to take him with him next time he went out. No matter what the situation in the field, he had to be familiar with the field. , If it grows in the city every day.


    It''s really no different from a pet dog. I spent nearly 200 billion yuan, plus this guy has potential. Is it just to be a pet dog?


    If the mother has a new bodyguard, she has to let this guy go out and get used to it.


    Don''t just leave this guy here. Liu Ning will never allow such things to happen. This is a kind of blasphemy for himself.


    When Liu Ning was chatting with Wangcai, a young man ran in beside him. This young man is Ma Zhuang. This guy has been taking care of Wangcai. Since Liu Ning threw him here last time, Liu Ning has almost forgotten. Got this guy out.


    Now it seems that this guy is doing a good job. Just look at the meat on Wangcai¡¯s body. Without this guy¡¯s hard work, I¡¯m afraid Wangcai wouldn¡¯t have his current figure. Normally, this guy is responsible. Make a transaction with the butcher shop and unload all the goods.


    Watching Wangcai finished eating here, and then led to take a bath, it can be said that Wangcai''s secretary was the same as Wangcai''s secretary. At the beginning, Wangcai also scared this kid, but now the two sides are getting along very well, although Wangcai Very high, but I also know that this kid is capable.


    If you really offend this kid, you may not be able to live much better in the future. It is better for the two parties to cooperate well. Now the relationship between the two parties has found a balance, which can be seen from here. Being strong is not a waste.


    "Your kid has been here all the time. I thought you couldn''t bear it and left long ago. Now it doesn''t seem to be those dudes, as long as you can take care of your problems a little bit.


    You will be able to become a useful person in the future. I don¡¯t want to say more about some things. This time here will be regarded as your test. Now it seems that you are doing very well, so I have something for you. Another arrangement.


    It¡¯s not a good thing that you continue to feed the puppies here. Your grandpa gave you to me, just thinking that one day you will be able to get ahead. Now it seems that you are doing very well, so I am also prepared to give you a chance. You are more painful than I know about some things in society.


    Especially when dealing with some people, your sister-in-law¡¯s supermarket is also expanding outwards. I think you should go there to help. You can¡¯t make much progress in cultivation, but you should still make some progress in business. No matter how you develop, you will have to have some skills in the future, so you can''t always eat your grandpa. "


    Liu Ning greeted this guy. To be honest, when this guy saw that Liu Ning was about to talk to him, he still felt a little flustered in his heart. After all, Liu Ning was scared to clean up.


    In addition, this guy hadn''t done any business before, and he also knew Liu Ning''s way of doing things for a while. If he was a person who didn''t do business, he would basically have no way to stick to it. It was precisely because of this.


    When something happened, this guy had to honestly figure out a way. If it is not useful, I am afraid he will have to work here for a lifetime. How can I say that we are also the young master of the Ma family, if we raise livestock here.


    It is really embarrassing to spread it out. At the beginning, no one said anything about you, but if the newspapers and magazines are published, the Ma family will be shameless up and down, and it is very likely that you will get out of it in the end.


    If I had left the title of Ma family, I wouldn''t even be able to mix up in society in the future. I am afraid that after leaving Liu Ning, I would have to be killed by those people. I used to offend people a lot.

 Chapter 1325： Steal something

    After Liu Ning finished talking, this guy handed over with other people. Liu Ning didn''t want this guy to stay here, so he urged this guy to leave quickly, but this guy has some other things to tell Liu Ning. .


    It''s about the supermarket. This research institute is located in the original community, which is very close to the main warehouse of the supermarket, so this guy also discovered some other things.


    That was about Liu Ning''s cousin. Speaking of the form, Liu Ning remembered that he was the real brother of Yating''s cousin. If there was no such relationship, Liu Ning would not care about the life and death of this guy.


    At the beginning, this guy didn¡¯t have other jobs. It¡¯s not a problem to stay at home every day. After seeing his mother so embarrassed, Liu Ning got this guy into the supermarket. Now it seems that something has happened. Something up.


    All these relatives are muddy and can''t support the wall. Even if Liu Ning gives them a chance, I am afraid that these people will never abide by this opportunity, and will not cherish this opportunity. Ma Zhuang should know something.


    "In fact, I wanted to talk about this in the early days, but from the sister-in-law, I can see that sometimes the sister-in-law also takes good care of those people. After all, it is your cousin. Some words come from the sister-in-law''s mouth. It''s not pretty to say it here.


    No one asked me to say these things. I saw them all by myself. Go to this door and have a look. From here, you can see the situation of the supermarket there, especially the delivery area. Your cousin works in this area, but this guy is really not good.


    When you are at work, you have to take something out. Have you seen the little train over there?


    Now that people are coming and going, the small truck is parked there. If there are fewer people later, the small truck will come over to load things, and then your cousin will be full of private pockets. I have encountered several things like this. Time again.


    But I don¡¯t know how to say it. If I tell my sister-in-law, I¡¯m afraid this will make my sister-in-law embarrassed, so I will tell you directly when you come back. Anyway, it¡¯s your cousin. "


    This kid Ma Zhuang didn''t look at the original time, but he was still very good when doing things. He also knew if this matter was told to Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing didn''t know how to deal with it. If the husband''s cousin was dealt with, it would not be worth a lot of money because of this little thing, so she should have left a bad reputation with her husband.


    For example, there are some relatives who treat their husbands harshly. The most important thing is the mother-in-law''s nephew. These things are not a joke, but if you don''t care about this matter, many people up and down now know.


    It¡¯s just that everyone doesn¡¯t say anything. Then this guy will definitely do whatever he wants. When other employees see that the boss knows something like this, it¡¯s the same as if they don¡¯t. What do they think?


    They will think that this guy is actually a relative of the emperor. Today, he just took some small things. After a long time, he might do something to lose the group money. At that time, the supervisors would not care about anything. After all, the boss Everyone knows that this indulgence started like this.


    Why can''t a family business develop for a long time?


    It is for this reason that the internal senior management personnel are basically all members of the family.


    No matter what you think in your heart, these people control the interests of the entire group, so when they establish a personal interest transmission network chain, other people can''t do other things, those who really do things What should I do?


    They can only sit aside honestly. If they think of them, they can realize their ambitions. If they can¡¯t remember them, they can only blame them for their bad luck.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is quite unfavorable for the development of the entire enterprise. Ma Zhuang has actually discovered such a situation a long time ago, but he also knows that the supermarket group is nothing in Liu Ning''s mind, so he should not give Zhang Jing. I''m looking for trouble, now Liu Ning wants to take a picture of himself.


    This guy is also very mindful, and he must use Liu Ning''s hand to chop off the malignant tumor, otherwise it will be us who will suffer in the future.


    "I have been observing this matter for a long time. If your family has a big business, you may not care about the money, but I think about this. In fact, no one wants to be troublesome these days. If you don¡¯t let me If you go to work in a supermarket group.


    I''m afraid I won''t tell you about these things. I usually walk around here with Wangcai. We have watched both of them several times. Have you seen it?


    He doesn¡¯t bring out many things every time, but the accumulation of small items will add up. If you bring out such a few boxes every day, the amount in a month is not a lot, which is nothing compared to your huge wealth.


    However, compared to an ordinary employee, his monthly salary is a little more than 10,000. If he earns more than his salary through this kind of stealing, do you think he will still work well in the future?


    Of course he will put all his thoughts here, so that his consumption level will also go up. After going up, he needs to spend more money. At that time, where to go to get money, he must continue to think in the supermarket. Method. "


    After Ma Zhuang finished speaking, Liu Ning looked over from here, and it turned out that the man was his cousin, who was similar to what Ma Zhuang said. This guy got a lot of things from the supermarket.


    These things are not worthy gadgets, at most a box is dozens of dollars, and even some are not worth this money, but what I want to talk about now is the same as Ma Zhuang said.


    You can¡¯t see much of the money right now, but it¡¯s hard to tell what the situation will be in the future. If he knows some inconsistent people in society, the frequency of spending money will be higher and he will take care of it at that time To these things?


    Of course it''s impossible, so he can do whatever he wants. This is also one of Liu Ning''s most headaches. No matter what this guy is thinking, he must be stuck with his actions.


    Otherwise, there will be no fairness in the supermarket in the future. After the hard work of others, it is not as good as you as a thief. Will someone do this in the future?


    Only a fool would do this, otherwise no one would do it.

 Chapter 1326： Rectify

    To be honest, Ma Zhuang saw this incident not a day or two. Ordinarily, it shouldn¡¯t be so talkative. Now Liu Ning wants him to work in the supermarket group, so this matter must be fixed, otherwise it will be time. It''s yourself that suffers.


    Besides, here is Liu Ning''s core area. If this is not done, many guards around will also know about this. Will they continue to work with Liu Ning in the future?


    They would think that Liu Ning is likely to be unclear about rewards and punishments. If they had such an idea, then working under Liu Ning would be a different situation in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, Ma Zhuang still thought about it again and again, and exchanged opinions with Wangcai, a fierce beast, mainly because these people around him didn''t talk much to him.


    Although everyone wears clothes to work, everyone knows that Ma Zhuang is actually the young master of the Ma family, and his future status is still different from them, so even if Ma Zhuang wants to get in, it is not a simple matter.


    After being asked this question by Ma Zhuang, Liu Ning''s face was really hot. For Liu Ning, he still wanted to educate this kid and let this kid know how to behave in the future. It''s better now.


    Don¡¯t even think about educating others. Let someone educate you first and see who you choose. After you become rich, it¡¯s understandable to take care of your family¡¯s relatives, but you also You have to see your relatives at home clearly.


    Just like this one in front of me, I don¡¯t know what kind of person it is. Although [abiqugex.biz] used to know the bad deeds, but I never thought that the bad deeds would reach this level, so all All things were caused by Liu Ning himself.


    There is nothing to do with others. Now that you can¡¯t help your wife, don¡¯t tell me, you still put a person like this in your wife¡¯s subordinates, which makes many people around you feel a little uncomfortable, so Liu Ning really feels it at this time regret.


    Earlier I shouldn''t have brought such a person, but now it is time for myself to have a headache again.


    When Liu Ning inserted his cousin, Zhang Jing, although Zhang Jing took the initiative to speak out, but from Zhang Jing¡¯s psychological point of view, basically he was unwilling to let such waste in in his heart. People¡¯s enterprises are developing at a high speed. Of course, the number of talents does not matter.


    If he is a waste, why should such a person come in? The operation of his own company is already very helpless. If this waste is messing up everywhere, like Liu Ning''s form, he is not so serious about doing things, but instead It''s so exciting to steal.


    Why do you need to keep such a person? This is to inflict disaster on yourself. The current situation is like this. After Liu Ning repeatedly asked, Ma Zhuang was able to tell all the truth. Many people around him knew his expression. Brother''s situation, the impact is extremely bad.


    But these people didn¡¯t dare to report. They always felt that there was no good way to offend Liu Ning¡¯s cousin, so these people simply closed their mouths. Anyway, the ones who suffered were their own families, like us. People don''t matter.


    Liu Ning shook his head helplessly, and went up to give Ma Zhuang a kick. He should have said something about this a long time ago. If you had told this story, how could it be like this now.


    Perhaps it will not have such a big impact. No wonder Ma Guoliang thinks that way. In fact, no one else wants to be nosy. Based on the current situation, Liu Ning can afford to steal gold if he steals it.


    What''s more, Liu Ning swaggered past these things. Ma Zhuang was also willing to watch the excitement. He usually saw Liu Ning''s cousin not pleasing to the eye, if it weren''t because he didn''t have much strength.


    I have to go over and fix this kid long ago. Relying on his own ability, he is extremely harassing many waiters. Ma Zhuang is very clear about these things.


    It''s just that we can''t fix this kid. We finally waited for Liu Ning to come back today, and Ma Zhuang was able to see what the result of this kid was.


    Let''s see if Liu Ning will kill her relatives righteously, or pick it up gently and put it down gently. If that''s the case, this company is not far from Huang.


    When Liu Ning was passing by on the road, the small truck happened to come over, and my cousin brought two boxes of things out of it. It seemed that it should be something like instant noodles.


    These two boxes of things are not worth one or two hundred yuan, but according to Ma Zhuang, they may be moved out two or three times in a day, so that you can get five or six hundred yuan a day.


    If they were like this every day, then they would be able to pay an extra 20,000 yuan a month. This is only their calculation. How can such a guy not be greedy for money elsewhere?


    If you are greedy for money in other places, you don''t know how many good things you have taken, so Liu Ning felt dizzy at this time, and he wished to go up and beat this guy.


    Look at what this guy''s mind is thinking. Your own salary itself is much higher than others. It''s not bad now. Not only do you not appreciate Liu Ning''s kindness to you, but you want to steal things from others. How does a cousin like you do things?


    The cousin put things on the train cheerfully, and when he was about to close the door, he found Liu Ning standing beside him, leaning on the train and staring at this guy.


    There was a guilty heart in this guy. Why was this kind of thing discovered by others, and he wanted to find some other sophistry, but he saw Ma Zhuang standing next to him and looked at the direction Liu Ning was coming.


    From that position, I can see here, and Liu Ning should have been watching for a long time, which means that everything he has just seen has been seen, so this guy doesn¡¯t know what to say, his face ''S smile is very embarrassing, it is uglier than crying.


    "Cousin, why are you back?


    Why didn''t you say hello in advance?


    It¡¯s been a long time since our two brothers have seen each other. I just want to deliver it to other places, or let¡¯s talk after I have delivered the goods. Let¡¯s have a drink together at night, our cousins ??are so long Time is out, it should be. "


    This guy behaved very calmly, and when he went on, Liu Ning slapped him when he went up. Although it is not right for the younger brother to hit the elder brother, it is even worse for you.

 Chapter 1327： iron hand

    Liu Ning is really very angry at this time. Normally you say that you can''t find a job yourself, and eating is a problem. Your daughter-in-law has this problem and that problem.


    Now it¡¯s better. I¡¯ll find you a place to eat here, but let¡¯s see what you do. You don¡¯t work for me honestly. Instead, you want this and that on my side. There are so many troubles.


    Now everyone in the supermarket knows how much my own daughter-in-law has worked so hard for this supermarket. You are quite good at doing things.


    If this thing is done like this, if everyone in the supermarket knew about this situation, including some people in other branches, if I didn''t deal with you, what do you think those people would think?


    All bad.


    Will they feel that the boss above is unfair and will work with the boss in the future?


    Their minds will start to break down. What should you do then can you control them?


    So Liu Ning went up and slapped this guy twice. This guy was also a little scared on his face.


    When I was working against Liu Ning, it was because I didn''t know Liu Ning''s true strength. Can I still not know Liu Ning''s strength now?


    If you don¡¯t know it, they have been working in this place for so long. It turns out that they don¡¯t pay much attention to the news on the Internet.


    But now there are overwhelming propaganda, this guy still often blows outside, what does his cousin do, other people didn''t believe it at first, but after taking out the photos, they couldn''t help but believe them.


    Liu Ning is indeed his cousin, and people are wondering, your cousin is so tough, why do you become a porter?


    This guy has nothing to say. Anyway, he took this matter to bluff, but not many people were deceived. Even if you were Liu Ning¡¯s form, people could check the matter out. At that time, your cousin was not so good. , How can anyone care about you if you have something?


    Then again, how many people follow Liu Ning to drink spicy food. Nothing is assigned to you. Do people treat you as a cousin?


    "You dare to hide for me, how many similar things you have done these days, do you really think I don''t know?


    How many people saw you stealing things in the supermarket?


    When you first came, did I make it clear to you that you must abide by the rules and regulations here? You also promised me that the rules and regulations will definitely be followed. Then tell me what the situation is now, you do now What kind of behavior is these things?


    If I don''t stop you, then I will call the people from the patrol office. Do you think those people will make sense to you?


    Get you **** in minutes. "


    Liu Ning is also very angry now. I don¡¯t know what to say about this guy. Seeing his proficiency, this is definitely not the first time he has done such a thing. I really don¡¯t know what he did before. Many soldiers around are patrolling here. .


    When they saw Liu Ning, they also lowered their heads. They also felt a little sorry for Liu Ning. After retiring from the team, Liu Ning brought them here. It is said that after encountering such a thing.


    They should also take care of it, but the problem is that this is Liu Ning''s cousin, can they take care of this matter?


    If they take care of this matter, many people will think they are troublesome?


    What does the matter between other cousins ??have to do with you?


    Are you embarrassed to take care of this in the past?


    If there is a commotion, the cousins ??are the closest to you and have nothing to do with you. This should be understood. So these soldiers feel sorry for Liu Ning. After all, they made a big mistake, otherwise If so, this guy can''t be so afraid.


    "Cousin, listen to me. It''s not like this. The grocery store at home sells things too quickly, and we don''t have a purchase channel, so I will take these things back first, and it''s not without paying.


    The management at home is a bit nervous. I have an account in my heart. I will check it out when the time comes. It is definitely not what you want to steal. Besides, can I steal?


    This place is not someone else''s house. It was opened by my sister-in-law. How could I steal things?


    Otherwise, let''s calculate all these things, and this will never happen in [Xianyu Hongchen Novels www.jinxiyue.net]. "


    This guy is still quibbling here. Just what he said, Liu Ning immediately became happy. If you really are here to adjust the goods, Liu Ning will not say a word, what does your grocery store sell? thing?


    What is sold in the supermarket?


    Can picking goods be transferred to these?


    Occasionally it is okay once or twice. How could it be like this for one or two consecutive months? If it is really like this, then we can simply change the name to the grocery store.


    What you take are some fast-moving consumer goods such as food, and your grocery store sells some daily necessities, which is not at the same level. If this is the case, Liu Ning really wants to go up and give him two slaps.


    This guy seemed to see that Liu Ning was about to hit someone, so he ran to the side quickly. This is not a joke. Liu Ning''s hands are so powerful, it''s better to control it. , If you can''t control it, this slap is likely to kill someone. This guy doesn''t want to just die here in Liu Ning.


    If this guy can be recruited at the same time, and also admits a mistake to Liu Ning, Liu Ning will probably not care about him. These things are not much money, but Liu Ning can''t let this guy stay here. Going down, he will definitely find him a job elsewhere.


    But now you don¡¯t look like this anymore. You clearly want to get rid of this matter. Can you write to me if you get the money?


    If all the people in the world are like you, don¡¯t open our supermarket. Liu Ning dragged this guy over and showed him the things in the car. Some liquors are very expensive. .


    It''s already two or three thousand dollars a bottle. Ordinary people simply can''t afford it. Your grocery store is in an ordinary neighborhood. Do you think people in the grocery store can afford this?


    Even if they can afford it, why don''t people buy it through formal channels?


    If you go to your grocery store to buy it, can your grocery store be fidelity?


    Unless that person is ill.

 Chapter 1328： Steal something

    "Don''t think of me as a three-year-old child. If we really say that there is no affection between cousins, but for the sake of uncle, I will never do too much. , But if you want to hide this thing.


    There are some things that we can¡¯t talk about. Now you come and see for yourself, are these things that your grocery store can sell?


    If your grocery store can be sold, then I will assume that you haven''t stolen anything this time, let alone these expensive things, let alone your grocery store, even in our supermarket.


    I am afraid it is difficult to sell every day. We are still facing the middle class in this city. What is facing your community?


    Don''t tell me that those people are full, and I have evidence to show that.


    You¡¯ve been doing it for one day or two days. You¡¯ve been doing it for a long time in this place. If you don¡¯t want to say anything, then I can only ask the people in the patrol office to talk to you. When you are chatting, you may not all be as good-tempered as I am. It is normal to have two blows. "


    Liu Ning noticed that there were a lot of people around. These people were all working in the supermarket, and some were from the property company. These people were very clear about what the cousin did, but these people did not. One stand out.


    It''s mainly because people don''t want to do too much. Under such circumstances, who is willing to come out and do things?


    Obviously he is the boss¡¯s cousin, if we come out to do something, do we want to hang around here in the future?


    If the boss disposes of this form, then everyone is naturally happy, but the blood relationship of the other people is kept here, even if there are some contradictions today, this matter will pass tomorrow.


    Sooner or later, this cousin will come back. We are just ordinary part-time workers. There is no need to do such things for the boss''s house. Besides, we are just ordinary employees, even the supervision department.


    What shall we care about this?


    Just let those in the supervision department take on this responsibility. Anyway, the bosses who have a lot of business don''t necessarily care about these little money.


    If they were the old people in the supermarket when they first opened the supermarket, they also knew what Zhang Jing and Liu Ning were thinking in their hearts, maybe this matter would not develop to this point.


    But now the company has grown bigger, and many people have been brought in from the outside. These people are also uneven. You can''t ask others to follow you. After all, you are just giving people a salary for their living, and there is no Give others other money, and don''t expect them to take the company as their own.


    As for the propaganda remarks, it is just a promotion. If every employee can regard the company as his own home, then the company will definitely be among the top 10 in the world. Liu Ning is very clear about this.


    Therefore, Liu Ning must re-run this matter, and let all employees know through this matter that you people have to see things clearly before doing things, especially in future behaviors, if someone still does it.


    Don''t say it''s a cousin, even a brother has to let you go, so I can take money to support you, but I must not let you ruin the company, this is absolutely impossible.


    When Liu Ning was talking, another person came over at the door. This person did not see Liu Ning because the car was blocking him. He cursed and opened the door, saying that he had found some customers.


    These things can be delivered immediately and sold for 60% of the price. They made a net profit of tens of thousands of yuan. When Liu Ning came out, this person immediately closed his mouth. There is nothing to say now. This person is not someone else.


    This is Liu Ning¡¯s cousin. It turns out that these two people have long formed a profit trading chain. The cousin steals things here, and the cousin goes outside to buy things. The two people cooperate seamlessly. After finding the customer, Let cousin take things out in the supermarket.


    Moreover, these goods are not still being held in hand. The cousin''s cousin will move into the car whatever the customer wants. The two sides can be said to cooperate seamlessly. It is a pity that Liu Ning saw it today when Liu Ning stood by his cousin. When I was in front of him, my cousin couldn''t say a word. Today, this matter is not a joke.


    "I said, cousin, this matter is your cousin''s fault. Let''s not find the people in the patrol office. It''s the two of us who are talking about each other. Even if you don''t look at the face of the monk and see the face of the Buddha, this matter is For your uncle''s sake.


    Let''s not pursue this matter. If we still want to pursue this matter, our couple is really over. You don''t know this situation now. Besides, if the people in the inspection office really come.


    It¡¯s not good for your cousin either. You¡¯re in a high position now. If you are caught for such a small amount of money, and it¡¯s your own cousin, that¡¯s really not good. Besides, it¡¯s up and down. People are watching here, let''s not be ashamed here.


    Let¡¯s go home and say anything. Why do we need to say these things here? Let these people read jokes for no reason. Your cousin is also obsessed with money for a while and won¡¯t do these things every day, otherwise it¡¯s good. Up.


    May I ask your cousin to resign?


    We will never come back here in the future, just as if you let us go, we are also relatives anyway. "


    The cousin saw that Liu Ning was about to get the phone equipment, and thought Liu Ning was going to find the people in the inspection office. According to the things they stole, if the people in the transportation office showed face, at most it would be Go in for two days.


    Then spit out the money, but if the people in the inspection office do not give face, then they have to bear a heavy responsibility. What will this responsibility look like?


    The cousin can also imagine that in addition to paying the money, I am afraid that they have to pay a fine of 2 to 3 times. If this is the case, let alone make money these days, they just paid the fine.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s enough for the whole family to drink a pot. The amount of fines is definitely not a small number, and if you can¡¯t pay it, the people in the group control office will never talk nonsense with you here. They will do what they should ask you to do. .


    You may be taken to jail. At that time, your entire life will be considered dead. Even if you come out to find a job, it is not so easy. People outside will discriminate against them, and you will be marked with this brand for the rest of your life.

 Chapter 1329： frighten

    In fact, Liu Ning didn¡¯t even think about letting people from the inspection office come. If the people in the group management office took the forms here, it would not be a good thing for Liu Ning¡¯s reputation. This is his own dear. Cousin, if they know about it outside, those reporters will add their gusto and talk nonsense.


    They will preach that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about family affection, preach that Liu Ning¡¯s tens of millions have been collected, and tell most people that he doesn¡¯t even care about his cousin, how could he care about the lives of others?


    If this person becomes our Lord of the City, we still don¡¯t know what life will be like in the future. The reporters dare to say anything. No matter how Liu Ning explains at that time, this matter is impossible. , It is precisely because of this.


    Liu Ning would never allow such a thing to happen, besides, there is also the uncle''s side, even if the old guy''s face is ignored, the mother''s face must be taken care of.


    My mother only has this maiden nephew, so I can''t let this guy spend his time in the pavilion. If my mother doesn''t say anything, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    Liu Ning took a sigh of relief next to him, and the expression on his face changed. Ma Zhuang knew what was going on. This matter would definitely become a major issue. If you really follow the corporate rules, these two The hole must be impossible to escape.


    Regardless of whether you lose money or quit your job, it is impossible to do this thing according to your ideas, and what you should do is not what you can say. We have various rules and regulations here.


    But if the family affection is involved, you will immediately know what to do. Although many things have happened, they cannot be done in accordance with the rules and regulations. This is also a human relationship society. If someone does not believe them, then these things are also It can''t be done.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning now has an idea in his heart. He can''t really send the two men in, but with so many people around watching, Liu Ning can''t just spare them like this.


    If they were to be spared in this way, everyone would think Liu Ning was a kind-hearted person, and they might be able to do something in the future. They are not vegetarian either.


    "Since you say that everyone is relatives, I don''t want to do things too much. Just follow what you said. From tomorrow on, I don''t want to see this person come to work. In addition, how many things have you stolen before?


    Give me all the money you stole to make up. If you can¡¯t make up, then don¡¯t blame me for not talking about relatives. The money does not belong to you. The work I arranged for you is not bad. I''m so worthy of you, if you really want to.


    In the days after that, you can live by yourself slowly. As for what happens in the end, it will no longer be within my jurisdiction. A company must have its own rules. If I don¡¯t hold you accountable, I will There is no way to lead other people.


    Others will become lazy in this company, and even think that the boss¡¯ rewards and punishments are unclear. If it is really like this, then the company will start to go downhill. I don¡¯t think you are willing to have such a situation in the company. After I go back, think about what I said, and be an upright individual in the future. "


    Hearing what Liu Ning said, the two men were also relieved. According to the cousin''s understanding of Liu Ning, once Liu Ning found a real handle, he would definitely not give up.


    In this matter, Liu Ning will definitely take it to the extreme, because there are so many employees around, what Liu Ning is best at is to kill a hundred people, let everyone see clearly, even if my cousin made a mistake. Up.


    I will definitely not tolerate this person. Liu Ning can let them go. This is something that the cousin and her husband did not expect. In fact, Liu Ning also has her own ideas. If we don¡¯t let them go, my mother will have no way to explain. And there are many reporters waiting outside.


    If something happens to myself, I don''t know what the society will promote. Liu Ning has just taken this position and cannot create too many topics, because what Liu Ning needs now is a low profile.


    If you create so many topics, it won''t be of any benefit to Liu Ning. Liu Ning is very clear about this, so no matter how much they do, you can only be considered lucky this time.


    However, the two of you do not need to be held accountable, but Liu Ning also sees a loophole here, that is, the supermarket''s supervision system is very imperfect, or some people are irresponsible, if the supervision system is perfect.


    That''s definitely a man-made reason. I give you so many wages every month. Let you come here to ensure the implementation of the rules and regulations. See you people here turning a blind eye to me.


    Don¡¯t say whose cousin this is, you only say whether you have completed your task. If you fail to complete this task, then everyone will be punished, especially in this matter. Some people have been called up, regardless of whether it is working time or not.


    If this matter is not resolved quickly, a lot of people like cousin will come out. Maybe they won''t do it at first, but under the influence of interest.


    They can do everything. Liu Ning is very clear about this point. All Xixi in the world is for profit, and this point will never change at any time.


    "Why do you think of the meeting again at this time?


    I''m not saying that you are not allowed to hold meetings. Now is the best time for business. If the meetings are held now, many old customers will be uncomfortable. They all choose to buy things at this time. Should we change the meeting time? "


    Zhang Jing generally wouldn''t say anything about her husband''s decision. It happened that Zhang Jing was also in this shop and saw her husband summon all the people.


    Zhang Jing thought something major had happened, so she wanted to come over and persuade a few words. After all, this time is really the peak of shopping, and Liu Ning is not an unreasonable person. He found a few shop assistants and went to the meeting went.


    But the rest of these people must get here, and at the same time call several other stores to get their manager and supervisors to come here.


    Other candidates can continue to maintain business. Anyway, this matter is also for executives and supervisors. It doesn¡¯t matter if other people are here or not. They will all hear about it tomorrow. This news is spreading fast. This is a company. .

 Chapter 1330： Newcomer

    "I''ll introduce to you. Maybe you have known each other before, but you haven''t made a solemn introduction. This kid is called Ma Zhuang, who turns out to be my attendant. He will work in the supermarket group in the future.


    You can arrange a job for him at will. Don''t be too kind to him, just let him develop well in it, but the reason for my meeting is not this. The reason for my meeting is my cousin, you are here. Come and see, all the things in the car are stolen by my cousin.


    I have already punished them. From tomorrow on, these two people don¡¯t need to come to work. My cousin will also pay back the money in the near future. If not, I will send him to the inspection office. Go, who is the reason for the meeting?


    My cousin took things so blatantly that people like them turned a blind eye. They thought it was giving me face. Is this really giving me face?


    This is hurting me. If the supermarket goes down, who should I tell?


    So today I have to let them know what is great, let them know what our corporate culture is, not for someone. "


    Liu Ning said very angrily because the inspector''s clothing was different from the others. When Liu Ning spoke, he deliberately or unintentionally floated towards the two inspectors. The two men were also extremely nervous.


    Because they knew that Liu Ning had already picked up the conversation on them. If these two people didn¡¯t have a proper answer, I¡¯m afraid this matter would not be so easy to solve. The two also knew that they hit the iron plate today. Liu Ning is a face, and they may be promoted in the future.


    Now it seems that this matter is wrong. It¡¯s no wonder that the entire company belongs to Liu Ning. If he wants to take care of his cousin, then this matter will naturally be transformed into a major issue, but Liu Ning wants to make If this business is well run, it will be impossible for his cousin to take care of it.


    Such are corporate worms, and family businesses will kick them out. If you take care of the so-called face, the entire enterprise may be affected. Is there such a stupid person in the world?


    Taking care of others with their own enterprises, these two supervisors wanted to slap themselves in their hearts. Why didn''t they understand at the time?


    Zhang Jing looked at the two people next to him, trusting them very much at ordinary times, so he gave the matter to the two of them. Unexpectedly, these two people did something like this, although they didn''t take the money themselves.


    But what these two people did is amazing. Your job is to check all the employees, but what are you doing now?


    Employees are not allowed to take things away after get off work. In addition to some benefits, they can now take things out during working hours.


    And it''s still such a precious thing. There are counts in these precious things. Zhang Jing suddenly remembered one thing. Don''t we check it every week?


    But why are the accounts so flat?


    Is there a problem with the accountant?


    Zhang Jing turned around and looked at it. Several people who did the accounting and ordering actually lowered their heads. They also knew that this was not right, but if the people in the supervision department didn''t speak, could they stand up and speak?


    This year, it''s nothing to do with oneself, and it''s hanging up high.


    "In terms of business management, I don¡¯t have much right to speak. I also know that you trust the following people. But this time it¡¯s not a benevolent time. My cousin can be expelled from me, and they should also be expelled. Expelled.


    Otherwise, it would be unfair to my cousin, and I have to show everyone in other stores. If they can abide by the regulations, then we will be fine. If they can¡¯t comply with the regulations, then Do we have to spend so much money to support them?


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Even if it¡¯s a mother¡¯s charity, there¡¯s no such reasoning there. All I want is to let you know that if you want to make this company bigger and stronger, then some things have to be done in accordance with the rules and regulations. .


    If you don''t follow the rules and regulations, your business will go bankrupt sooner or later. I know these people have been following you for a long time. From the time when there was only one supermarket, I''m afraid these people were here to follow you.


    But now you have to see these things clearly, no matter what they think, we have to punish them. "


    What Liu Ning said is very easy to understand, not the same as what those scholars said. Zhang Jing was extremely hesitant in her heart. In Zhang Jing''s view, these people usually enforce the law.


    And when the company was first established, these people were all credited to the company. For example, the two inspectors, they went to work on the first day of the company''s establishment, until now, even if they have no credit.


    I¡¯m afraid there is hard work, even if there is no hard work, I¡¯m afraid there is fatigue. You can just let people get out of here now, this thing can be a bit too much, but Zhang Jing also understands very well that if you don¡¯t The rest is not easy to say, now these people are watching! If you don¡¯t punish them, they will leave behind a thought, that the boss is in a more kind heart, and we can take advantage of it. Although it may not be profitable for us every time, we know what to say when we make a mistake. , Then how should the entire enterprise be managed in the future?


    "Please, boss, don¡¯t fire me. I just bought a house. You know everything about my family. I still have a child. If I lose my job, I will do everything. No more, my wife will definitely follow others over there.


    My child can''t live without his mother. I know I did something wrong, but that''s the boss''s cousin. He told us how good he is with the boss, if we don''t help him now.


    In the future, we will find a way to kick us out. We really can''t do it. We have been working in this company for so many years, and we have always been conscientious and have not made any mistakes.


    This is the only thing that we really dare not dare to. If we report that we don¡¯t deal with him, then we will have offended him, which means we have lost our job. We are all from the bottom of society.


    It is not easy to get this job, and we cannot afford to lose this job. I hope that the boss can pity us. We promise that there will never be another time. We can also deduct our wages. We must not let us lose this job. "

 Chapter 1331： Softhearted

    One of the guys knelt in front of Zhang Jing with a plop. In fact, this guy knew very well that if he went to ask Liu Ning, he might not have any good results in the end. Liu Ning''s temper was already qualitative, and How could such a big figure be subdued in this matter?


    So don¡¯t touch this nail at all. It¡¯s better to beg Zhang Jing. All of them know exactly what character Zhang Jing is in normal times, and this person is very nostalgic. If something happens, Zhang Jing Jing can settle for them. It is precisely because of this that this guy cried to Zhang Jing. Liu Ning also despised this guy very much. You are taking full advantage of my wife¡¯s weakness, you are taking full advantage of my wife. Kindness, if you say something else, can I not give you a severance payment?


    But now that you do this on the phone, don''t blame our buddies for being impolite. You are obviously bullying the honest people, and you clearly don''t put my wife in the eyes. We have to talk about this.


    If Liu Ning weren¡¯t here, Zhang Jing would have dared to throw this matter down. Having been the general manager for so many years, he also has decision-making power on some things, and it¡¯s not the same as before. Just a woman at home.


    Now I dare to say a few words about business matters. Regarding her former subordinates, Zhang Jing also wanted to help them as soon as possible, but Zhang Jing did not say it at this time.


    Because Zhang Jing is a very traditional woman, knowing what to do at this time, you must take Liu Ning''s thoughts into consideration. If Liu Ning''s thoughts are ignored, then some things are not so easy to say.


    Now Liu Ning is not an ordinary person. Wives must maintain the dignity of their husbands, and they must consider their husband''s ideas in all aspects. Therefore, Zhang Jing only looked at Liu Ning with some embarrassment.


    But without saying a word, Zhang Jing''s meaning of this matter is also very obvious, that is, to leave it to his husband to make a decision, he himself would not think much.


    "You put all your own set away for me. I don''t care what you have done in the past, but you have done something wrong in this matter. You know what your responsibilities are. ?


    Why are the clothes you wear different from others?


    It¡¯s because I think you people can take the responsibility and take good care of the whole supermarket. The general manager spends money to bring you here and gives you so much money every month. Is it because you are watching you mess around here? ?


    If it is really like this, then I am afraid you will regret it. In this matter, I hope all of you can understand that I don''t really want to fire you. I just want to maintain the safety of my assets.


    You also know that you have your own assets, and you are very cautious when you look at your things yourself. If you think about it from another perspective, if I am also looking at the problem from your perspective, do you think that today is just to fire you?


    I will definitely let the people in the patrol house arrest you, or suspect that you have stolen from your guard. "


    When Liu Ning said this, everyone around him heard it, and some shop managers in other stores also came over, and Liu Ning also let these people understand.


    No matter what you have done in the past, no one can joke about everything in the supermarket. Although it was my cousin who made the mistake this time, if you can stop them for the first time.


    Then you have made great contributions to the entire group, and it will not cause such a bad influence. Although the cousin is bold, but after entering the supermarket, he also works with everyone. If the rules and regulations can be adjusted What it does to the norm.


    Today¡¯s scene will not happen at all, but you people are clever, thinking about trying to figure out the meaning of the above, so you messed up this matter, since this is the case, then you have to accept a certain punishment. Losing this job is not just a punishment for you.


    It is also to let the people around you see clearly that when we do things here, we will never be soft-hearted, so it is best for other people not to have such illusions in the future.


    Liu Ning is not a very cold-blooded person. The reason why Liu Ning did this is to remind others on the one hand, and to let his wife know on the other.


    Not only is kindness important, rules and regulations are also important. If your heart has always been like this, many people in the company will find loopholes, and they will slowly bully you. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will treat this Two people have been severely sentenced, and there is no penalty for you.


    I didn''t hold you accountable, but just fired you. This is already very good, and it has taken care of your face. When Liu Ning said these things, many senior managers around him were also embarrassed.


    If they are placed in such a position, I am afraid they will make the same choice. No one knows that Liu Ning is such a righteous man who killed his relatives. They had heard the soldiers patrolling here before.


    All I know is that Liu Ning is very righteous in doing things. Anyone who asks Liu Ning will solve it properly. He didn''t expect his cousin to kick the iron plate.


    The other people didn''t say anything. They wanted to say a few more words. After all, they are all of the same class. They are all senior managers in the group. They usually look up and see you down.


    Zhang Jing was a little nervous just now. If these people beg for mercy together, wouldn''t he care about it?


    If you really don''t care about it, how can you buy people''s hearts in the future?


    Unexpectedly, none of these people spoke, and they were all smart people. If they saw Liu Ning doing this, they would not continue to care about this matter, if they continued to care about it.


    Then there will be confusion in their minds, and the boss has already stated that you don¡¯t care how much you value you, you have to put yourself in the right position, if you want to take advantage of the kindness of the boss.


    Then you are really on the wrong path. The senior managers around you can see it, not to mention smart people like Liu Ning, so they have nothing to plead with, and they know that they can¡¯t say a word at this time. , Saying more will bring you a lot of disaster, just stay honestly.

 Chapter 1332： Try to figure out the boss

    In the end, these two people left here. Although their faces were reluctant when they left, they had already committed an unforgivable mistake.


    If it''s other aspects, I''m afraid Liu Ning can still open the Internet. If you fool Zhang Jing, then you people just wait to go! We will never be relentless here. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning will let these guys go out quickly, no matter what you have done before.


    But when you give birth to the heart of resignation, it¡¯s time for you to get out. Now you know Zhang Jing. If you work well according to this understanding, we will definitely give you more. wage.


    It will also give you greater achievements. The boss is not a black-hearted person, but if you use this method to guess what the boss is thinking, and use the boss¡¯s weaknesses to benefit yourself, then this thing is not so good. Okay, we have to let you go when it''s time to let you go.


    In fact, the two people also regretted it very much. They forgot who this company belongs to. Although Zhang Jing has the general manager''s brand, they should also understand that everything here belongs to Liu Ning.


    If Liu Ning is allowed to see it, then they really should get out. Although Liu Ning is usually a good person, it also depends on what kind of person he is right. For his brothers who live and die, his endurance is very High.


    I am afraid that you hired employees will not have so much endurance. You have indeed paid a lot for the company, but the company has not paid you enough?


    Don¡¯t forget where you worked when you used to work, and don¡¯t forget what treatment you were given when you used to be. The company can give you this treatment now, which is far beyond the original.


    So you should also have a grateful heart, instead of taking advantage of the boss¡¯s weakness when something goes wrong. This is what Liu Ning can¡¯t tolerate the most. These two guys just think so, so you don¡¯t go. Go?


    Looking at the other employees around, Liu Ning was actually performing just now, and I want these guys to take a good look. No matter what your usual situation is, you must honestly abide by the regulations today.


    Once someone doesn¡¯t follow the rules, then you can look at the fate of these two people. If you can guarantee a better mix than the two of them, then you can make mistakes and we won¡¯t have any obstacles here. .


    Anyway, you don¡¯t cherish this job yourself. Can you still count on us to cherish your employee?


    Zhang Jing''s heart is very sad, because this girl is a kind person.


    He is also a sentimental person. Although he knows that Liu Ning is doing the right thing, Zhang Jing still feels a little uncomfortable after expelling the old employees who followed him.


    Some things are like this, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to make certain improvements in this matter. If there is no such improvement, then you can only blame yourself for something wrong, so some things are In this way, there are gains and losses.


    In fact, the fact that the company can have such a situation is directly related to Zhang Jing''s character. If Zhang Jing can be stricter with them, people inside the company will not have so many illusions.


    Zhang Jing has always fantasized about running the entire company into a big family. There is nothing wrong with it, but you have to understand what this big family is like, if you don''t put pressure on them yourself.


    Then these people can do everything, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, they will do these things regardless. The current situation has shown everything, regardless of your What is in my mind.


    They did it anyway. If you have other ideas, it will definitely change these things, but if you have no other ideas, then these things can only be done like this.


    So in this matter, everyone sees it very clearly, and they all know how to do these things, so they are all honestly thinking about these things, and they will be frustrated if they can''t make it through.


    "Why look at me like this?


    Do you think your husband is impersonal?


    I know what you are thinking about, but I have to do this for this matter. If I don''t do this, do you know what will happen in the future?


    Take a look at your own employees and tell you frankly that I also have some opinions on your management. You have to treat yourself as a boss. It is important to mingle with them, but at the same time you must retain your dignity. , While retaining their majesty.


    These are all very important. Although there are a group of brothers around me and I treat them very well in normal times, I have to make them understand that my goodwill with you is my kindness, but you also have to know about us. Distance between them, especially when doing certain things.


    I have to understand where my bottom line is. Just kidding, it doesn¡¯t matter if I eat or drink. I can pay for all of these. But if you don¡¯t know my bottom line, then you have to think about these things. "


    Liu Ning still looked sad when he saw Zhang Jing, so he had to explain this matter. He also had a lot of questions in Zhang Jing''s heart.


    For example, for the question Liu Ning mentioned earlier, Zhang Jing learned from Liu Ning, but Zhang Jing only learned a skin, and did not learn a lot of connotative things. When facing the problem of brothers, Liu Ning did As he said, what he did was very good.


    The relationship between the brothers is good, the barriers between the brothers are still there, and the level between the brothers is still there, but Zhang Jing has not figured this out. When Zhang Jing is doing things, he only wants to ease the relationship between the two parties. The relationship is over, and I didn¡¯t think about planning everything.


    Especially employees don¡¯t know where their bottom line is, and they dare to do any things, such as important things, they dare to wear the meaning of the film, if they find such things, they should report them as soon as possible. .


    Don''t worry about what you think about it, you have to do your own responsibilities. If you don''t do this thing well, then I am afraid that you will bear a great deal of responsibility. This is also very normal.

 Chapter 1333： change

    After Liu Ning said these words, Zhang Jing also nodded. Recalling that it was indeed like this, Zhang Jing put a lot of effort into this company. Others did not know the situation, Liu Ning began to listen to her mother. .


    Every day Zhang Jing goes to bed after 10:00, and she goes home to accompany her mother to eat, but after eating with her mother, Zhang Jing will return to her bedroom to work. It is conceivable how much it is for this company. Big expectations, but the business is as it is now.


    This is not what Zhang Jing thought, but some things are like this. No matter what your original intention is, if there is a deviation in the middle, you will definitely reap a bitter fruit. Today this is the first bitter melon seed that you harvested. Fortunately, Liu Ning found out in a timely manner.


    So even if there are things, Liu Ning can correct them in time. If these things are not discovered in time, then things will not be easy to say in the future. Because of this, Liu Ning also understands what he should do. .


    "Maybe what you said is correct, and the things you deal with are also correct, but I just feel that I can''t accept it, mainly because I haven''t done these things before.


    If I was forced to get in touch with these things, I might have to take a certain amount of time. During this period of time, all I did was run the entire company, thinking about how the entire company developed, and never thought about it. What kind of problems occurred, I have not solved them well.


    If it can be resolved well, you won¡¯t need to bother so much today. When you recruit all the store managers, I know that there must be something wrong with my business process. In the case of problems, it is impossible for you to engage in such a big fight. Some things are just like this.


    In the future, I will gradually change these. I will continue to be friends with them, but I will definitely find my bottom line as you said, and let all of them know my bottom line, so that they You will understand when you do things, and you won''t be confused about certain things. "


    Although Zhang Jing said so, Liu Ning still didn''t believe it very much by the side, what is her daughter-in-law like?


    Liu Ning knows better than anyone that she will still be so kind in the future. Liu Ning also wanted to educate a few words. He immediately saw Xue Fenfen coming back from the outside. This girl is different from Zhang Jing. This girl¡¯s business philosophy is the same. Normal business philosophy, Zhang Jing''s business philosophy is completely different.


    Zhang Jing is very likely to run a family business. What Liu Ning hates most is the family business. At the beginning of the family business, the sense of trust was beyond the reach of other companies.


    But it''s just like this. When the company develops to a certain scale, what the family business brings to him will not work. The family business brings all kinds of drawbacks, which everyone is very clear.


    So the company must be strict. Credits are like this, so Liu Ning sent Zhang Jing away and asked Xue Fen to talk to herself. This girl must have known this situation a long time ago, but this girl didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Come out, just like the two people just now.


    "Boss, I know what you want to say. I came back a little bit late, and I also know what happened just now. This thing does have a direct relationship with me, mainly because I didn''t tell these things.


    If I say it, I am afraid that this is not the result now. In the past, I didn''t know what kind of business philosophy you had. I thought this supermarket was just for my sister-in-law.


    Since it is to make my sister-in-law happy, there is no need to manage so many business ideas. If you want to cover all those business concepts, my sister-in-law will not be so happy. I understand what happened today. You still want to This supermarket is growing.


    It may also have something to do with your men¡¯s fighting spirit, but I can¡¯t blame me for this. I¡¯m very dedicated to the company. If there is no credit or hard work, you can go to my work log.


    I do most of the things myself, and I also take care of many parts of the company, but it''s just that the person is your cousin, so I stepped back a bit. "


    Without waiting for Liu Ning to speak, he took the credits first. Xue Fen understood the current situation very well. If he didn''t quickly explain it to himself, I''m afraid Liu Ning would not give himself a chance to speak.


    It can be considered to understand Liu Ning¡¯s style of doing things. It must have come up with a scolding curse. Sure enough, Liu Ning laughed at the side. This girl is very good at figuring out people¡¯s hearts. After a while, I will know what I want to say, so let¡¯s return Did not speak out.


    This girl has already said everything that should be said. Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say about this girl''s situation. This girl can be regarded as a suffering person, and lost her father when she was young.


    If it weren''t for Liu Ning''s alive, I''m afraid this girl would not be so easy to walk in the future. This is the current situation. Liu Ning was able to manage everything at the beginning, but if it couldn''t.


    You have to rely on this **** her own. Fortunately, she is a genius in business. Otherwise, it will be difficult to eat later, and she may starve to death.


    "You girl escapes very quickly, but I put you in this position, is it just for you to escape?


    You should understand what I think, especially in terms of business operations.


    I don¡¯t have such a good theory either, so I put you in this place. The reason why I put you in this place is to let you help, but not to let you help other people. Just talk about the situation today. , If you had raised it earlier, could he have the situation today?


    It will definitely be solved very easily, so I don¡¯t want to talk about unnecessary things. If you find anything in the future, you have to tell me as soon as possible. As for other situations, I won¡¯t know so much about you. Let me introduce to you, this is Ma Zhuang.


    A direct child of the Ma family, but help us, this is Miss Xue. You know you better than before. From now on, you will follow the young lady''s side and do whatever you ask you to do, as long as you can learn If you order something, I have an explanation to your elders. Do you understand?

 Chapter 1334： Learn

    For the boy Ma Zhuang, Liu Ning can never let this guy beat him up all his life. I remembered what the elders of the Ma family thought at the beginning. In fact, Liu Ning understood very well that the elders of the Ma family wanted this boy to learn better. .


    Especially if you can learn a little serious things, if you can''t learn a little serious things, what good results can Ma Zhuang have after Ma Qiang''s death?


    Although you are suffering right now, but after a while, you will be able to become very good in the future. Even if it doesn''t change so well, you can do very well, and at least have a skill to survive.


    This is what Ma Qiang has always wanted. If he doesn¡¯t have any life skills, then this is a shame, so I sent it to Liu Ning, and let Liu Ning take good care of it, and then he can have good things. Up.


    It is precisely because of this that after these things happened, Ma Qiang did not let Ma Zhuang go home. He just didn¡¯t want to interrupt Ma Zhuang¡¯s learning journey and let Ma Zhuang know that he had to be persevering in what he did and don¡¯t rely on his family. .


    The credits are a respect for the children of these aristocratic families. In the past, many people chased themselves, but after the family fell, the credits no longer believed in these people, and later I met Wang Jun.


    Xue Fenfen didn''t believe in love even more, and he said he was fine with him, but what did it become?


    I don''t want to talk about it anymore. This is related to the learning ability of the family''s children, this Miss Xue understands better.


    When the children of the aristocratic family are doing things, they often have a good eye and a low hand. If the job can be dismissed, Miss Xue will definitely dismiss the job, because she doesn''t want to waste time with them, Miss Xue has her own ambitions.


    I also think that I can accomplish some beautiful things in the future, and I should not waste time on the children of these aristocratic families. It is precisely because of this that the idea of ??wanting to push this thing is getting stronger.


    But Liu Ning would never want to, so I can only bear it down by myself. I also hope that the children of this family will not be so excessive, and will be able to do what they say in the future. Anyway, we are also a disciple.


    Now Ms. Xue¡¯s position is not low, she is the vice president of the entire group. Now that Liu Ning has explained it, Ms. Xue also understands how to arrange it. In the first month, she must be an assistant for herself and is familiar with all positions. a bit.


    Of course, you can¡¯t start with an ordinary employee, you have to give some face, but you can¡¯t mention it too high. The level is about the same as the store manager of a supermarket. Miss Xue also thinks about it. Up.


    If this guy is not that piece of material, and usually just eats here and waits for death, then he can continue to work in this position, and he will be able to mix up food and clothing on the day of retirement.


    If this guy is a piece of material, then you can give this guy some good treatment and let this guy go to the property company. Miss Zhou from the property company is very tired now.


    If this guy passes, he can help over there a little bit, and Liu Ning also wants to expand the property company, there is indeed a need to recruit people, this can be regarded as the one sent in advance.


    "Boss, don¡¯t leave. I have serious things here. Look at the information I have. These are all high-horsepower trucks. I have my own idea. I think we should set up a cleaning Company.


    We have more than 40 communities under our hands. I and Ms. Zhou Rui have also studied it. Every day we have to hire other companies to clean the garbage. It is also a great loss for us. If we can buy these high-horsepower trucks .


    Especially for some of the garbage sweeping trucks, we can take over this business ourselves. In addition to solving the employment problem of some people, we can also obtain government subsidies, because this kind of environment guarantees that the company¡¯s profits are not very large, and Dirty and smelly.


    Not many people are willing to do this work, so the guard government has given a lot of subsidies, and their fees are not cheap, and if the profits are calculated carefully, they can bring a lot of money every month.


    You have so many relationships on the guard mansion, you can apply this license to us. "


    After confessing these things, Liu Ning was about to leave from here. Who knew that Miss Xue was stopped. Miss Xue had calculated in her heart that our 40 communities can produce 30 carts of garbage.


    If we have enough 10 garbage trucks, this number can be completely saved. Not only do we not have to pay outside, but we can also make a fortune from the outside. The development of the enterprise is like this.


    When this company grew bigger, he was in contact with completely different from the original. If there is only one community under the management of the property company, he would never buy a garbage truck, because the maintenance of the garbage truck also requires money, plus support. I have a driver, and I can¡¯t get back to my book every month. It¡¯s better to leave this to other people, so that we don¡¯t have to worry about it, and we only spend a little more on clothes. But now we have 40 communities. , It is necessary to add a company in this field. How did the group company come from?


    Isn¡¯t it the establishment of countless branches?


    Finally, a group company appeared.


    Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about the development of the group company. When a company reaches a certain level, all aspects he contacts will develop. At this time, all we have to do is to list a tree diagram.


    Look at whether there are other companies around. If they do, they can be launched. Although they may not guarantee that every company established is profitable, they can definitely guarantee that the established company has a profit point.


    If it develops well enough, then this company can also become a pillar industry. Even if it is not well developed, this profit point can guarantee their capital and will not make them lose money in such an environment.


    Therefore, group companies are willing to set up a branch. This is not unreasonable. It is because of profit. If there is no profit in it, I am afraid that no one will do this.


    Zhou Rui''s idea is good. The credits have brought this up. So now it''s up to the development. Liu Ning is also thinking about setting up a group company. It depends on what we can do here.

 Chapter 1335： Forbearance

    In the eyes of this Miss Xue, it is definitely profitable for us to do this. Let¡¯s not talk about the far places, let¡¯s talk about the places close to us, such as the security company. Why did we set up the security company in the first place? What about?


    It¡¯s not because of the establishment of so many supermarkets, our supermarkets are all in slum areas, and the public security is not very good. It is also because of this that we must have some security of our own. What is it like now? What?


    Now we have more than 6,000 security guards, and there are still establishments. Many security guards still have many younger brothers outside. Those younger brothers are not organized, but if there is something on our side.


    It is entirely possible for their younger brother to help. It is precisely because of this that our security company can develop and grow. Therefore, the current cleaning company can also be established, and it can be fully developed vertically.


    When the group is big, they can give them enough profits. The garbage cleaning work in more than 40 communities can completely satisfy them a profit point.


    "Your idea is very good. I have seen many classic cases in the past. They basically talked about the expansion of the group company. Our group company is now okay, so some things are hard to say.


    If we can achieve this step, it will be very good for our future expansion. You can take this into consideration and fully prove that you usually use your strength, but I don¡¯t understand one thing. Why is the pace of expansion so slow? What?


    Our group company is not bad money.


    It''s not an errand, since you have already thought of walking through the back door with me, why do you only mount 10 garbage trucks?


    Are these 10 garbage trucks enough?


    Since it is something to do, then take a long-term view, and we are no worse than others.


    You can take over more transactions. You know better than me at this point, so I won¡¯t say much about the extra things. Just leave this to you. Anyway, we have also entered a new round of development. Yes, there are some things I don¡¯t need to say, you can understand. "


    Liu Ning did not obstruct this development plan. Instead, he wanted them to do a better job. However, Liu Ning also made a suggestion to let them take their steps a little bigger.


    Liu Ning said this for a reason. Since we want to be a business, we will give face in all aspects. If the steps are too small at the beginning, it will not be good for everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning asked Miss Xue to think about it. Miss Xue used to be the eldest of the Xue family. She understood some things better than ordinary people thought, so this point only needs to be said. In a word, Miss Xue can understand the rest. This is also the key reason why Liu Ning made this girl the deputy general manager.


    Others may not understand these things, but Miss Xue is completely different here. She was from a big family back then. Of course, she is very clear about these things, so leave these things to Miss Xue.


    That is definitely a very good thing. It takes a long time to explain it to others, not enough for us to waste time here.


    Ms. Xue had indeed noticed that Liu Ning''s tone of speech was different now. It was definitely not like this at the time. It turned out that they were also serving Liu Ning, whenever something happened.


    Liu Ning always makes them avoid them, especially with the major commercial groups in the city. Liu Ning does not want to have any conflicts with those people. It is not that Liu Ning is afraid of them, but does not want to leave a bad reputation. .


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Jing did not use Liu Ning''s influence when developing this group. Of course, this influence also exists in normal times, so the development is not very fast. Now Liu Ning is What does that mean?


    Does it mean that this influence is already available?


    And after returning from the ancient ruins, everyone knew Liu Ning''s current strength very well, so everyone wanted to lean in, based on incomplete statistics.


    The business groups in the city want to come by, but those people have not found a suitable opportunity. If they are allowed to find a suitable opportunity, they will do so.


    "I really didn''t see it. It turns out that you are safe with 10 points when you do things, and you are not allowed to compete with other people for benefits. Now, what exactly does this mean?


    Do you no longer need to consider these things?


    If this is the case, then you have already explained the matter thoroughly, which made us people be very cautious in doing things. Look at the high-levels of these guard houses, who hasn''t managed some things outside?


    You don¡¯t need to think about all of this at all. When they want to manage certain things, we simply can¡¯t avoid it. The city is so big. You can¡¯t see and see you when you look down. I thought your policy had a problem a long time ago. If you let them all.


    Then do all of our people go to drink Northwestern Wind?


    There is no such reason in the world. We can''t say that people do this business and we will not do it. This is absolutely impossible. We can follow up slowly. Although it is not as much as they earn, we can also start from the middle. Get some rebates.


    What''s wrong with this?


    So there is no need to worry about these things at all, I can do these things very well, if you can give me a little authorization, so much the better. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, the girl laughed. Liu Ning was speechless next to what this girl had shown. He couldn''t explain it at this time, after all, after coming back this time.


    Ordinary people can feel that Liu Ning and their faction are indeed proud, but then again, if they don''t do this, they will be bullied in the future, so Liu Ning simply high-profile.


    Anyway, you are not high-profile and others do not care about you. Everyone sees this very clearly, and we simply don¡¯t hide it. As for what you think in your heart, we don¡¯t care about yours.


    What kind of situation is in the end, we are also very clear here, as to whether it can be formed in the end, that is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us.

 Chapter 1336： Should be opened

    "I said, you girl, don''t make random guesses. No matter what happens to me, the things I told you before are counted. You have to honestly follow the previous methods.


    If everything is done according to what we think in our hearts, how many things must we do?


    I am not asking you to collide with the major business groups in the city, nor am I saying how proud you are now.


    No matter what we have become now, you should understand that it''s right to be low-key. If everything should take the lead, how should we develop in the future?


    When you are doing business, you understand better than me that you should make friends, not enemies, although we are not afraid of others now.


    But do you know what will happen in the future?


    There is also the management aspect. You have to train a group of managers well, not to mention their professional quality, but also to cultivate their moral quality. The two people I just fired just use you. Sister-in-law''s kindness, why should we keep such people here?


    Only when there is a problem with the head, it flows to them. "


    Speaking of this matter, Liu Ning was also uncomfortable. Of course, the current management staff are uneven, and there may be some commercial spies, because many people come from other companies.


    For example, when Zhao Lele was kidnapped last time, Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning went to have trouble with the White family. In the end, the White family lost a large sum of money. After that large sum of money was lost, many managers in it also came. Up.


    Anyway, Liu Ning had no other people under him at the time, so I brought these people over. The trust of these people is definitely a problem. Even now, Liu Ning dare not say, just trust them like that.


    So I also hope that we can cultivate a direct line here. As long as we can have a group of taxi management personnel, there are some things that need not be said. Of course, we use our own management personnel.


    In this regard, Liu Ning can''t ask for others, but only asks Miss Xue in front of him, who makes people a business prodigy. Liu Ning lacks such a person. It is not too easy.


    "I understood what you said a long time ago, and I also know what you are thinking in your heart. Anyway, today most people are in a hurry. Otherwise, let''s have a meeting. This is also a rare opportunity.


    Also give them a reminder that if I alone speak, I am afraid this matter is not so easy. What is my identity within the company?


    Others don¡¯t know the situation, don¡¯t they?


    We all see each other every day. I''m a senior part-time worker. Usually everyone is joking and joking. It''s okay. If you want me to pick this leader.


    I''m afraid I can''t get it for you. You know all the people below. Each of them is snobbery. They treat company shareholders and work part-timers, but they are completely different. If I were a company shareholder, then these People might look at me high, but now I can¡¯t afford this share.


    Maybe I could still use this money when my father was alive, but now I can eat a bite of rice. Although your salary is not low, the market value of our company has developed too fast. "


    Liu Ning also heard a lot of meaning in this. The first thing is that Miss Xue is not satisfied with the original dividends. This is also a normal thing. Without the help of Miss Xue, Liu Ning¡¯s company would not It may develop so fast, from a rational point of view.


    They should all be given some shares. Besides, Miss Xue is helpless now. The things Liu Ning gave can also be afforded by others. For Miss Xue¡¯s ability, other companies have long taken a fancy to it. But they didn''t dare to do it, but if Miss Xue passed by herself.


    Then those companies will give out a lot of shares. I don''t dare to say too much, but the annual income is several billion yuan. This should be no problem at all. Liu Ning can''t keep up with it at all, so the lady said that.


    If Zhang Jing is allowed to feel it herself, I am afraid that she will not feel it in her lifetime. Zhang Jing always sympathizes with the weak. For these high-income leaders, Zhang Jing has never considered it, because Zhang Jing feels that these people Life is good enough, much better than the people below.


    "Since this is the case, then you should gather these people together. Anyway, this meeting will have to be held sooner or later, so let''s set this matter first, let alone what they usually think about.


    You have to make them understand about this matter. If it is still the same way as before, I might let them go at any time. I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking. I really think I don¡¯t. Dare to tell them to **** off?


    If this is the case.


    Then they really understand it wrong. Although I am a good person at ordinary times, it is impossible to listen to them like this on some things. If everything is listened to them like this, then some things are not easy to say. , I am the boss of this company.


    I don''t have much to do with people like them, so I have to explain to them. I just thought I taught them a lesson and there should be no other problems.


    Now it seems that we have to talk to them, let them know who the boss of this company is, and let them know how to do things in the future. "


    Today, Liu Ning also feels that it must be rectified. If it is other times, this meeting does not need to be held at all, because since the establishment of the supermarket group, except for the first time, Liu Ning helped me.


    I basically didn¡¯t help here at other times. Because of this, Liu Ning¡¯s presence in the company was not very strong, because these people felt it. No matter how Liu Ning did this, they felt that It''s no wonder that Liu Ning is not a member of the company.


    Liu Ning¡¯s appearance in the company was too short, and many senior managers had some illusions. They even thought that Zhang Jing could be blinded to the past. If they could be blinded, some things would be easier to talk about, but If they can''t get past, they have to stay here.


    Anyway, Liu Ning is not an object of their consideration. These people are very clear about what to do. They did not give Liu Ning full respect, so in this meeting, they are bound to lose some things, and blame you people. I don¡¯t know how to watch it, and I can¡¯t blame others.

 Chapter 1337： Meeting together

    Before the meeting, Liu Ning had new variables. According to the original statement, only people from the supermarket group came to the meeting, but Liu Ning soon evolved into a meeting with all the group personnel, so that Zhang Jing It feels strange, because the original points are very clear.


    The group is up and down. Although it is a company in name, the supermarket group and other companies created by Zhang Jing are one piece. The assets Liu Ning received from outside are another piece. Both sides know that the boss is Liu Ning, but both parties The connection is not so close.


    Even some people are still rejecting other companies. For them, this thing is not so easy to do. So these people have other ideas, and don''t do so many things within the group company.


    It saves everyone from making trouble, and because of this, some people think it shouldn¡¯t. Liu Ning convened the meeting to let everyone understand that we have to adjust this matter, or everyone will be Suffer.


    During the meeting, Liu Ning also showed great care for her daughter-in-law, and personally pulled the stool away for her daughter-in-law. For Liu Ning''s move, other ladies really envied Liu Ning''s current strength.


    Everyone knows that this is no longer something ordinary people can keep up with. People like others are so concerned about their daughter-in-law. Is there any reason for others not to.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many people see it very clearly.


    Liu Ning is indeed different from other people when doing things, because other people don¡¯t know what they are doing. They often forget their daughter-in-law after they become famous, no matter how much they did. , They don''t think their daughter-in-law is so important, many things have to be done.


    It is precisely because of this that these people will not be able to achieve success in the future when they are doing things, because everyone knows very well that the wife of the chaff will not go to the house, you throw away your wife of the chaff, what else can be said in the future , So everyone is very clear about this and will not continue to cooperate with such people.


    "It seems that the people in charge of all departments have come. Since everyone has come so well, I won¡¯t say much about some things. What I want to tell you today is just one thing. I don¡¯t care about what you used to be. What kind of company belong to.


    But from now on, our entire company has only one name, especially this external name. From now on, we are called the Liu Group. Maybe something will divide your power.


    But I don¡¯t care what you think in your mind, because the entire company is my sole proprietorship, so I don¡¯t need to discuss this matter with anyone. If someone feels dissatisfied with this, then I hope you have something Bring things up directly, don''t do things yourself below.


    If I find out, I am afraid I will be sorry for some things, so at this point I also hope that you can understand that when doing things, you need to look at your own strength.


    If your strength is not good enough, don''t be troubled with me in these things, sometimes I may be very scary. "


    When Liu Ning said these things, it was obvious that none of the people in this room had heard of similar things, so these people felt a little surprised when Liu Ning would interfere in the company''s affairs.


    According to their original ideas, Liu Ning would not look down on this company at all, because this company does not have a high position in the entire city, no matter in terms of scale or industry. If Liu Ning had a crush on this company if.


    That was really a big joke. According to their thoughts, Zhang Jing should have done this, but how could it be Liu Ning.


    In fact, Liu Ning also discussed with Zhang Jing. Liu Ning himself didn¡¯t want to make a head start, so he wanted to let Zhang Jing publicize the matter. However, when this matter just happened, Zhang Jing felt that she had done a big mistake. .


    So let Liu Ning announce this, because Zhang Jing realized at this time that no matter how hard she tried, this company would not be able to erase Liu Ning. Everyone still respects Liu Ning. This is also her own An important reason for success.


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he did not ask them to express their opinions because Liu Ning understood that it would take a while. You can see from the people here. These guys don''t want to merge at this moment, because all the people here are senior managers.


    The power in their hands is so great that they can do everything they want quickly, but if they merge into a group company, the power in their hands may not be so comfortable. It is precisely because of this. the reason.


    Many people don¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen. They know very well that if they listen to Liu Ning all, then their power will be reduced in the future, and their gains may also be reduced, but this is something for Liu Ning. Good thing.


    All the companies under him are twisted together, and even if there is something, these things can be solved very well. He has some situations that make everyone feel uncomfortable, if he can discuss it in advance.


    Maybe there is not so much resistance to this matter, but now that it suddenly comes out, everyone can''t accept it in their hearts.


    Liu Ning noticed that many people''s faces were unnatural, because these people heard clearly. Although they only changed jobs and their power was slightly reduced, their economic treatment was completely different.


    After the merger of the group companies, the responsibilities of many people overlap. If there are two leaders, Liu Ning will definitely only be able to retain one leader. Our place does not support idlers. If there are so many people, I don''t know what will happen next.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will never let all these people stay here. If there are so many idlers, the company''s operating costs will increase a lot. How could Liu Ning allow such a situation to happen? What?


    So in this case.


    Liu Ning is bound to adopt some other policies. If you are usually very honest, at most you will be transferred from your current position and drive to an ordinary position for a while, but if you are usually not honest, it is you. , Fuck off.

 Chapter 1338： reform

    No matter what these people think, and no matter what solutions they have, reform is imperative anyway. When Liu Ning talks about reforms, these people''s psychology is also very uncomfortable, which represents what they are holding. The power may end there.


    But the current situation is like this. No matter what you think in your head, if the company leaders above want to do this, you can only follow the above arrangements. If you have other ideas in your heart, you can only I pressed myself down.


    If you feel it express yourself, look at Liu Ning on the opposite side. Is he still an ordinary person now?


    Of course it is impossible. People''s strength is very powerful, and it is also very powerful in the entire city.


    What''s more, inside this small company, just as Liu Ning said, these companies are all Liu Ning''s sole proprietorship companies, and there are no shares outside. You people are just independent executives.


    If you have any ideas, I am afraid that others will not respect your ideas. This is the advantage of a sole proprietorship.


    "Now let me make a summary. We have a total of 4 companies under our hands. The scale of these 4 companies is already very large. One of them is the supermarket group that I personally manage, after the merger of the entire group.


    The supermarket group will also enter the new group company as the core company, followed by our property company. The property company has always been managed by Ms. Zhou Rui, and Ms. Zhou Rui''s management is very good.


    Recently, it has also connected to several other communities. The third company is that we have just established a transportation and logistics department. This is also mainly to undertake some of our own jobs. They will purchase a large number of trucks and garbage trucks.


    Truck spontaneous combustion is to transport all kinds of goods for our supermarket, garbage truck is to serve the garbage in the community, so this company has just been established, but it is also the next wholly-owned subsidiary of our group.


    All investments are made by the group. The other is the construction group. The construction group mainly undertakes some of our own work. In the past, the company''s construction department is now expanding. "


    After Liu Ning waited for 10 minutes, he looked at his wife. The main thing was that Zhang Jing came to announce that it was better. The main reason was that Liu Ning had never worked in this industry, and he didn''t know how the entire company had developed.


    If Liu Ning is asked to say something constructive, then Liu Ning is fine to say it, but if Liu Ning is allowed to dominate the entire company, I am afraid that Liu Ning will not be able to do this because of this.


    So this thing has to be done by Zhang Jing. After Zhang Jing finished speaking, the other people also looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t believe that the company now has 4 companies. As for those received from other places. the company.


    They didn''t listen, because those things had nothing to do with them. Those companies would also be incorporated into the Liu Group, but they had their own set of management methods. Although they overlapped somewhat with this side, they were all incorporated into the company here.


    Liu Ning also knows very well that those companies are less reliable than these companies, and there may be commercial spies from other major groups, so it is better to merge into the companies here.


    As for the construction company in Zhang Jing''s mouth, it was Fang Qiang''s construction company. According to Liu Ning''s original idea, Fang Qiang continued to do his set. After all, he did very well in this industry.


    But Fang Qiang felt that there was too little time in normal times and no time to accompany his family, so he simply merged into Liu Ning¡¯s group company. He was still working at the construction company and he just got a day¡¯s dividend every year. He didn''t want to care about the rest.


    If you watched this way every day, your family wouldn''t be able to see yourself at all. At the beginning, they didn''t choose to go hunting outside. Didn''t they just want to be able to stay with their family?


    Now that I have this company, I am not as diligent as before.


    I used to come back from the wild and did nothing for at least two months, just to enjoy it at home, but now there is no time for such enjoyment.


    After Fang Qiang said this, Liu Ning also felt that this was also a good thing. Anyway, he was unwilling to do it at the construction company. He could only do better in the future, and he would definitely not be given less money.


    If only the original departments of the company were merged, many people would lose their own place, but now Zhang Jing announced two new companies.


    These senior staff are not fools. If they are fools, it is impossible for them to earn millions of annual salaries in Zhang Jing. They know that there are still many opportunities in the future, and there will definitely be many vacancies in the newly established company.


    As long as their abilities are strong enough, as long as their bosses can trust them, they can walk out of the new company. Although their original position is gone, if they are willing to work hard, they will definitely have a place in the new company. So these people ''S face became better.


    It¡¯s a little different from the original time. If it¡¯s the way it was just now, I¡¯m afraid these guys will have to submit a letter of resignation now. After all, they can find many good jobs outside.


    There is no need to stay in this place every day. Although Zhang Jing''s group is good, it is not the highest in terms of treatment, especially for senior managers like them.


    In addition, the company also established a new management department, which is responsible for the development of urban complexes, with supermarket groups as the main body.


    Then buy some service items next to each supermarket. I have already started to do this before, but there was no separate department to manage it before. All things were placed in the supermarket group. It is inevitable that there will be some flaws.


    Now that this is a separate piece, some other departments have been established within the company. When doing this project, it can bring everyone a lot of convenience, and according to the financial report that everyone sees, this matter must be To do so, if done well enough, it will be a new profit point for the entire company.


    After all, what the slums need most is safety. We give them all this safety. These people are also quite satisfied. If they are not satisfied, then we have no other way but to let you return to danger. .

 Chapter 1339： Lost job

    The meeting lasted for about three hours, and many people said they would stay. Although they lost their current jobs, Liu Ning also found them a new job, but some people did not think so.


    Some people choose to leave the group because they did not find their own position in the new company. A new position takes a long time to learn, so these people choose to leave here. If they want to learn, they I feel that I am definitely not competent.


    So there is no need to waste time in this place. It¡¯s better to go to other companies. Anyway, I¡¯m still young and I have academic experience and everything. There is no need to stay in such a company. For them For these people.


    They are professional managers and have no feelings for any company. If you talk to them about feelings, it¡¯s probably your own problem. They don¡¯t know what feelings are for a long time, so at this point , These people do things the most helpless, they only talk about money.


    Of course, people have their own ambitions, and Liu Ning will never be able to tie them here. Since these people already want to leave, they can¡¯t be left here hard. This is not in line with the law. These people stay here forcibly, and it is not good for Liu Ning.


    These people are all people with their own thinking. They naturally think that this is not good, so there is no need to leave them in this place. Liu Ning thinks this thing is also very correct, if it is true Keep them tough, and don''t know what will happen in the future.


    It''s not as good as everyone is shooting and breaking up at this time. It is very good for everyone. Besides, your company has developed well. Are you afraid that there will be no talents in the future?


    As long as the company''s development prospects are better, more powerful people will come over. Liu Ning has never worried about this.


    So when these people were about to leave, Liu Ning asked Zhang Jing to go through the formalities for them, but people within the company had to review them to ensure that they would not take away business materials.


    During the meeting, Liu Ning also noticed another thing, that was the look between Zhang Jing and Zhou Rui, and the look between the two women was indeed not good, which also made Liu Ning feel rather helpless. .


    Because Liu Ning can clearly feel that Zhang Jing always has a critical look on her face when she looks at Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui also often dodges, or because of the connection between Liu Ning and this Miss Zhou. Liu Ning had nothing to do with Miss Zhou before.


    However, if you are too close to the beauties, there will always be some lace news. Besides, the person involved in the Liu family¡¯s assassination of the betting man happened to be seen by Miss Zhou, and the two of them were still rolling on the road. For a while.


    So this matter has been talked about until now. After the people in the company knew about this situation, many people gathered around Miss Zhou Rui. They also imagined that one day Miss Zhou would be able to take the position. If this is the case, Then they will be able to get good results, so these people are not stupid, and doing these things is also what they want to have good results in the future.


    Actually, Zhou Rui didn''t have such thoughts at the beginning. For Zhou Rui, he had already seen clearly what kind of person Liu Ning was. If Liu Ning wanted to make a fuss about this matter, I am afraid he would not have it. Knowing how many women there are, why do people fall in love with themselves?


    Would he be more brilliant than those people?


    So I have warned the people who followed me several times, but now there are always some people who take risks in the world. They think that following Zhou Rui now, they may follow Zhou Rui in the future, after all, a senior manager and wife. It''s still completely different.


    Once you become the boss¡¯s lover, who knows what will happen in the future, so these people still surround Zhou Rui, hoping that Miss Zhou can be tough, this time the Liu Group was established, although Zhou Rui won the vice chairman The title of, but the project managed has not been upgraded.


    It was the original property company, so it gave these people a heavy blow to let them understand how to do things, and they should be honest in the future.


    "To be honest, I really don''t want this company to become like this, but most of the people below are still good, and only some people are unwilling to continue with me. I have settled them properly.


    Before leaving, there were a few people who were pretty good. This is because they made a plan. They wanted to acquire these supermarkets. However, because of the merger of the company, many positions were lost. But now I plan to I think it''s not bad, about 40 mid-range supermarkets will be acquired.


    There is still an expansion around, which will cost about 100 million yuan, so I left this plan, but I don¡¯t have much confidence now. After the merger of the entire group, I have too many things to manage, and I still want to As for the management of my own supermarket, as for the entire group.


    Can''t you find a new person to manage it?


    If I were to be held accountable, the group¡¯s assets are too much now, and I am a little scared when I see the group¡¯s assets in hand. "


    The current situation is like this. When Liu Ning attributed most of the power to his hands, Zhang Jing felt a little scared again. This is also a very normal thing. It turns out that there is not so much management at all. assets.


    So at this time, I suddenly put more weight on myself, and I might not be able to stand it with anyone. However, Liu Ning is very clear about what is going on. After this period of time, it will be better. Many people inherited their parents. The huge industry in China did a lot of absurd things at the beginning.


    But they quickly corrected it and understood how these industries should do it. Therefore, Liu Ning was very clear about how they should do it in this matter. Everyone understood this very well.


    If these things can be done better, they will know how to do it in the future. They have to do this in some things. Just look at how everyone is doing it, and learn to do it slowly to become an excellent leader. As for this plan, of course Liu Ning approved it immediately. There is nothing to say about this, we must exaggerate it.

 Chapter 1340： Complex

    After doing all these things, Liu Ning stopped staying here. It happened that the company had to go to specific points to reform some things, so Liu Ning went along with him, remembering that he hadn''t been here for a long time. Here, I also grew up in this place.


    So it¡¯s normal to come back and take a look. When Liu Ning arrived here, the supermarket was undergoing renovation, and the houses on both sides had already been bought. It was about to be built into a commercial complex. When Liu Ning came here, it was just looking good. Go to Wei Xiong to cut the ribbon here.


    Although this guy has done a good job at the gun club, he will come back as soon as he usually has something to do. This is also his lifetime effort. No matter what this guy does, he always wants to do it here. In the first place, Liu Ning''s eyes are of course very clear.


    After seeing this, the two brothers greeted each other and they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. At this time, they seemed a little cordial when meeting each other. In the past, both sides had to drink every month, but now it has been a long time.


    "Your kid came to apply for the household registration today, right?


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for you to become such a big official, I really don''t want you to take out your household registration, since you became this official.


    We have taken a big advantage here. We all want to evade all the places around us that have disputes with us. They all understand that our place is different from before. Although you have taken away the household registration, it is not for our place. It''s all emotional.


    So I came here early in the morning to talk to us and there were many places that I didn¡¯t understand. They all suffered a bit one by one, and then gave us all that place. This is what you give to the whole area. Brings the greatest benefit, in fact, I don¡¯t want to pinch them.


    I just want a fairness, but there was no fairness in the past. People like them didn¡¯t reason with us at all, so they can only blame themselves for some things. I can only take the land they contributed. Come here, you won''t blame me for this matter? "


    After seeing Liu Ning, he would have been wrong about being a brother. Liu Ning is now a staff member of the guard house, and a high-level staff member, so Liu Ning''s household registration must be moved there.


    It¡¯s impossible to be in an ordinary place, so I thought it was Liu Ning who came here to make trouble. As for the following things, this is very normal. Liu Ning also grew up in this place, and naturally knows the surrounding strongholds. The relationship is not so good, and it is normal for everyone to fight with each other.


    So I also know what everyone thinks in their hearts. If these people are like this, Liu Ning doesn''t know how to say about them. Anyway, the current situation is like this. If their mood can pass through, It''s nothing for us to take advantage of them.


    In the past, they did not take advantage of us. At this point, Liu Ning is still very open. If these people really dare to resist, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t even need to come forward, just give them a look and they will understand. It turns out that when this place is not strong, they bullied this gathering point.


    "I said Viagra, you have wronged me about this matter. I didn''t come here to get a household registration when I came back. For the time being, I don''t have this plan yet. Just endure it here. I am coming back mainly for this commercial complex. of.


    What those people think in their hearts, I also know what they¡¯re going on. You don¡¯t have to take these things too seriously. When we were not strong enough, they didn¡¯t give us less pain. At that time we again What should I say?


    Don''t we just leave it alone?


    Everyone knows everything very well at the beginning. If we were not strong enough, we might be swallowed by them now. Don¡¯t you know that Sandy¡¯s place?


    It is because their strength is not strong enough.


    These people have been eyeing them one by one. It is our own business to be strong enough. You are too kind. How did you educate me before?


    Isn''t this world just the weak?


    They can''t swallow us now, because my strength has become stronger, so they have made a good deal with us. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, my brother is indeed a little uncomfortable. After all, the two sides have been getting along well these years, but then again, if your side is not strong enough, why should people talk to you? How about reconciliation here?


    Looking at the current residential area, it is much better than before. The population of one district is now larger than that of the entire district. When Liu Ning was just reborn, he couldn''t even find the guards.


    I can''t wait for people in their 50s to patrol the field. Is that going to patrol the field?


    To put it bluntly, it would be to die in the wild, but what can be done?


    Liu Ning was drawn out of the school.


    At that time, he was only a teenager, and Liu Ning didn''t know how to say this. If these things weren''t done right, he wouldn''t know what the situation would be in the future, and it was precisely because of this.


    After I said these things at the time, these people felt better in their hearts, mainly because they were not evil people and would not bully other people.


    Seeing Liu Ning coming back from the outside, a lot of people came over. They also knew what was going on now. Without Liu Ning''s help, I am afraid that this place would not exist long ago. They all thought Liu Ning had come to this place. After all, Liu Ning has not come back for a long time.


    In the hearts of all the residents, Liu Ning seems to be their **** of war. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning''s heart is extremely happy, but then again, now Liu Ning is already [Pencil Novel www.qbxs.vip] To protect more people, it is impossible to stay by their side as long as before.


    It is precisely because of this that these people feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts, as if their own things have been taken away by others. Although they did not explicitly say this, the reality is like this.


    So under the current situation, it¡¯s best not to say anything that shouldn¡¯t be said. In the future, just follow everyone¡¯s situation. This is what everyone should say in their hearts. As for the final result, it¡¯s up to you. Everyone''s good fortune, we can''t tie Liu Ning here.

 Chapter 1341： More money

    "Don''t be frowning. I have already explained it just now. I didn''t come here to change the household registration. I said that the household registration is just such a piece of paper. It doesn''t matter if I don''t take it away. I''m just passing by.


    Besides, even if I work elsewhere in the future, didn''t I go out of this place?


    Are you not my brothers?


    How I took care of you in the past, I can only take care of you better in the future, there will never be any problems, please believe me, I was born from here, hasn¡¯t what I said been realized? ?


    Put all your hearts in your stomach, nothing will happen, and I have deposited 1 billion yuan in the bank. This 1 billion yuan is for us. I plan to set up a fund for this money. Money is equivalent to the principal. Everyone keeps the principal and takes out the interest every year. There is also a lot of money. The interest can be taken out of about 50 million to reward our new strong here. "


    Liu Ning saw that everyone¡¯s faces were not very happy, so he told one of his actions. After Liu Ning came back, he thought that he really couldn¡¯t take care of this place, although he still thought of this place in his heart. , But because of my higher and higher position, the opportunities to meet with people here are also decreasing. It is better to set up a fund in this place. Many tribes have established such funds.


    Just to inspire the strong below to move forward courageously, Liu Ning still remembers that when he just became a fighter, if it weren¡¯t for a system, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t afford any equipment. If you don¡¯t have any equipment, when you meet When it''s dangerous.


    Then you have a very high chance of death. Because of this, Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do, so Liu Ning established this fund, hoping to help all the people here, and hope these people can understand This fund is Liu Ning watching them. The connection with this place can only get closer and closer, and it is impossible that it will disappear with his departure.


    After saying this, many young people here cheered. They never dreamed that there would be such a fund. To be honest, although the strength of the tribe is slightly stronger now.


    But it¡¯s still a weak one. Although there are more strong ones trained every year, many strong ones lack supplies. First of all, the most lacking is healing medicine. Liu Ning is a senior pharmacist, but Liu Ning cannot always give it. They gave it away.


    They must understand that society is cruel. If everything is given to them, then Liu Ning will suffer a big loss. They must understand what the situation is now, if they don¡¯t even understand this. If it is, the next situation is not easy to say.


    Now Liu Ning lets them understand this, and they also know what to do in the future. Under the current circumstances, if it is clear, they know that they should work hard and should not put everything in Liu Ning¡¯s In fact, this residential area belongs to everyone, not a single person. If something goes wrong, it should be resolved together, and there can never be a single person.


    "Don''t worry, our place itself is much stronger than before. As long as we can work hard, our place can only get better and better in the future, with the help of your funds.


    Our place can only be better. When you come back next time, our place will definitely be better. These people originally wanted to find a place to stay in this place, but now it¡¯s different. This is regarded as their own home, because they do not have a second home.


    Indeed, it still has a direct relationship with you. We also used some of your influence. Look at the walls over there and many of them are photos of you. After we hung up your photos, many people came to ask if they were what happened.


    We are just answering truthfully, so these people have lived here. We can¡¯t say that we use your influence indiscriminately. We also need to expand around. In the last period of time, two settlements have directly settled. After they came in, they also wanted to get some dividends. Of course, all the rules and regulations were clearly explained to them. "


    Brother Zhang smiled and said, Brother Zhang is now the actual manager, and Wei Xiong is basically not here, mainly because he has some other things, so Liu Ning understands what happened. He came back before. At that time, I saw that the area here has expanded a lot.


    Even if some scattered people came in, it would not be able to expand so quickly. It turned out to be the annexation of two surrounding settlements. Liu Ning didn''t say anything about this. After all, this is a world where the weak and the strong. If you If your strength is not strong enough.


    Then don¡¯t even think about annexing people. People can swallow you in minutes. This is the current situation, so you have to improve your own strength. If your own strength is not strong enough, then simply Don''t take care of other people''s affairs, this is the situation now.


    If you can''t do all these things well, then you can only blame yourself for nothing. People can''t be waiting for you anyway, so Brother Zhang will take the initiative and exaggerate this.


    After seeing Brother Zhang, Liu Ning remembered what happened before. He still lacks a confidential secretary. It is not appropriate to choose anyone. The person in front of you is the most suitable. If this guy can follow along to help. .


    That''s really great. Although at the beginning, there was still a disharmony between the two sides, but then again, we are not the kind of people with less scheming, and it has been so long.


    The settlements are well-organized. If it were not for a good person, how could it be the same?


    Moreover, the two parties have also been to the wild and are very familiar with the situation in the wild. If there is no such situation, then they don''t know what the result will be.


    This is the current situation. As long as everyone can live in harmony, everyone can live well here. This is a good thing for everyone. Now everyone knows very well that if you choose people.


    It¡¯s better to choose your own person. If you choose someone else, these things are not so good. Liu Ning agrees with this very much and understands this very well.

 Chapter 1342： Start

    Liu Ning has a very clear view of what Zhang Ge is doing here, so Liu Ning also has his own ideas at this time, that is, he wants to ask Zhang Ge to help him.


    This is not a bad thing. For Liu Ning, as long as he greets a little bit, Brother Zhang is a staff member of the guard house. There is no problem at all. Of course, Liu Ning respects his brother very much. .


    So when you do anything, you need to say hello to your brother. If you don¡¯t say hello to your brother, or if there are other things in your family, for example, many people are willing to stay in such small settlements.


    Because they only have so many talents, and they are also very emotional here. If you get rid of them in this situation, what''s the matter?


    After I got there, I didn''t work very actively.


    Other things are not very good, so some things can''t be like this. It is precisely because of this that some things have to be negotiated properly, and this is the way for brothers to get along.


    "There are things that I want to talk to you when I¡¯m a brother, mainly because of my current position. I don¡¯t need to say more about some things. The feelings between our brothers and others are different. What is happening to me? I won''t talk about it.


    But you have to come and help me. I don¡¯t understand at all about those things. How did I grow up? Don¡¯t look at the messy news. They haven¡¯t grown up with me for a day. Let¡¯s go from this residential area. Going out, don¡¯t you know how much skill I have?


    correct.


    Putting so many things in the whole city on me, I guess I have to be crushed to death and I can¡¯t handle so many things. I personally have nothing to do. The most important thing is the people in the whole city. If you really think of me as one Qualified officials, they are at a big loss.


    Although the Central Base City also gave me a lot of assistants, but these assistants can''t do big things. The main point of them is that they have no trust. So I want Brother Zhang to help me in the past. I will solve all the procedures. I wonder what Brother Zhang meant? "


    When the meeting was about to go, Liu Ning pulled Zhang Ge aside. For Liu Ning, Zhang Ge''s ability was very good. If he could really help in the past, it would be very helpful to him.


    No one doubts this. Liu Ning is now looking at what is going on with Brother Zhang. Originally, Liu Ning had thought about mobilizing other people, but after seeing the development in the residential area.


    I think Brother Zhang is still very talented in this area. If I can go there to help, at least there will be no problems with trust. Everyone has a fateful relationship. If you don¡¯t even believe this, I¡¯m afraid There will be no way to do many things in the future.


    That''s why Liu Ning had this idea. He hoped that Brother Zhang could go over and help. Brother Zhang didn''t expect Liu Ning to have this matter. He thought he was going to ask a few words.


    For example, let them converge a little bit later. After all, Liu Ning''s current identity is different from before, but he didn''t expect that he had let himself go to help, so he was a little embarrassed on his face, mainly because he didn''t think about it.


    For ordinary people, if they can enter the guard mansion, it is tantamount to being frightened. The staff of the guard mansion, if this sentence is pulled outside, it is also very normal.


    No matter if you are a multimillionaire or a richer person outside, there are many things you have to ask them for help, such as what pimps do you need in the city, don''t look at them as just a small staff.


    They may not be able to solve your pimp, but what they can solve is other things. What they can solve is to draw a line for you. If they can''t solve it by themselves, they can also show you the way.


    Someone above can solve it for you. If they can accomplish this, they can also benefit from it. Otherwise, the monthly salary is so much, how can they afford a good house?


    How can I afford to drive a good car?


    This is the accumulation of people''s usual personal connections. This is a very attractive suggestion for anyone, not to mention that it is better to act as a confidential secretary with Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning is no longer an ordinary person. He is the third-in-command in this city and the second-in-command in the government. Except for the lord of the city, Liu Ning can exercise all his rights, if he can become the secretary next to Liu Ning.


    It is also a step up to the sky for everyone. Although Zhang Ge has developed well in this residential area, and this residential area is good among all the surrounding residential areas, the words come back again.


    If you can become Liu Ning¡¯s secretary, the potential for development is not a little bit, it is completely incomparable now. Take the current development situation, you will delay it for 10 years in the future. What about residential areas?


    Even if it becomes the top ten residential area in the city.


    That doesn''t have much ability. When meeting the Chief Executive, you have to salute when you should salute, and you have to stand when you should stand.


    But becoming Liu Ning''s secretary is different. You have the final say on everything, and those chief executives will please you. This is beyond doubt.


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Ning has to give people some time to consider. This is indeed a good thing for anyone, but then again, if someone has other aspects Words of concern.


    Liu Ning is also absolutely impossible to make it difficult for others. If you make it difficult for others, even if they help you in the past, it is impossible to do this thing very well. Everyone knows this very well.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning''s brothers get along well with Liu Ning. If Liu Ning relies on administrative orders, I am afraid that they will not be brothers. There is only a fine line between brothers and subordinates. .


    This fine line is very bad for anyone. If you can make it well, then you will have a lot of brothers. If you can''t make it well, some things are not easy to say.


    Therefore, Liu Ning has to let people think fully. If they are not thinking enough, it will not be good for everyone. Brotherhood may end here. Liu Ning will never let this matter pass.

 Chapter 1343： Good development

    "Don¡¯t look at me with that kind of eyes. I know you gave me a big pie. Even if ordinary people work hard for a lifetime, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t necessarily have such a chance. I understand this good relationship. .


    But you also have to consider the actual situation here. I won¡¯t talk about other things. The main reason is that our residential area is well developed now, but I worked so hard to get it out. There are so many now. People.


    I¡¯m not saying that I can¡¯t let go of this, nor that I¡¯m bargaining with you because of this. You also know what kind of person I am. As long as I can help you, I will definitely go over and help, but before I leave Before here, do we have to find a new controller for this place?


    If I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll have to work here first. In case it collapses like this, here is the figure of us. No matter how good we were at the time, we have to go back in the end. This place?


    You see that many strong people pay attention to falling leaves back to their roots, so they can''t kneel down in that waste area, right? "


    It turned out that Brother Zhang thought about this for a long time, and Liu Ning also nodded in his heart. This is indeed a very important thing. If there is no one responsible in this place, then everything now may be nothing. .


    The residential area is already on the right track, and it is still developing at a high speed, which is a good thing for everyone. When Liu Ning came back this time, he found that the number of poor people on the street had decreased significantly. Of course, there are still some lazy foods. , There are such people in every age.


    There is no way to get rid of them, only to let them live here, but as long as you are willing to work hard, or have other skills, we will definitely not abandon you here. It should be given to you. The one who arranges the work will arrange the work for you.


    If I should enroll you in a class, I¡¯ll enroll you in a class. Coupled with Liu Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s charity foundation, many people here are considered to have a way out. Now the reason Zhang brother refuses is because he wants to There is a good successor.


    "The matter Zhang Ge said is a serious matter. I am sure there is nothing wrong with it, but you also know my current situation. You have not returned to us for a long time. When you come back, you will also have a drink with everyone.


    I really don¡¯t know the specific candidates. If you have someone to say, let¡¯s discuss it together, and this person happens to be complete today. They have all contributed to this, and we have to give them too. One has the right to speak.


    Our residential area is indeed very difficult. It was almost merged by others in the past. We have all come over because of the bitterness. Why should I use our own people?


    It''s because we people talk about loyalty when we were in the wild.


    If it were not for mutual trust, we must have lost our lives long ago. There must be someone in your place. If you tell me, I will advise you if you ask other people if you have no opinion.


    We just need to do special things here. Now we don¡¯t need to go through so many procedures in this situation. The most important thing is that we don¡¯t have time. "


    What Liu Ning said was a serious matter, mainly because he didn¡¯t have time himself. The transfer orders over there had come many times. Now the confidential secretary is from the Central Base City, although he is also filming on his own side. people.


    But I always felt a little uncomfortable with it. Liu Ning didn''t dare to tell people there directly when he had any orders, because Liu Ning was very clear that his every move seemed to be under surveillance.


    If this is the case, there is nothing good for him, so Liu Ning has to think about other things, and ask another person to do things for him. This talent is his own cronies, to the point of Liu Ning.


    Anyone sent to you by someone needs to think carefully. If you really trust these people, you might suffer. Now many things in this world have to be looked at elsewhere.


    They are usually yours, but they are very likely to bite you at a critical moment, and you will not be able to recover from the bite. Liu Ning has seen such things a long time ago, so it cannot happen to him.


    "I also know your time is tight, don''t I just discuss it with you?


    What do you think of Li Tie?


    This kid is not too young now. If it is the same as before, I will definitely let this kid follow you into the wild.


    But this situation may not work anymore. He is not young anymore. In addition, the elderly in the family are not in good health. He is already the head of the family. In addition, you have given him a lot of money. He does not need to be. Going to the wild desperately.


    Just let this kid come here to be the controller, he can be regarded as our old man here, if Fang Qiang is free, I will definitely call Fang Qiang over, but isn''t Fang Qiang now managing his company?


    Why don''t you just understand this kid, now he can''t be regarded as small, and now this guy is relatively stable, he used to be a little impetuous in his heart, but after so long development.


    I also observed carefully. This kid is indeed capable. Even without you, I think I should retire in the past two years. I have to enjoy life, right? "


    Liu Ning naturally agreed 100% of the person proposed by Brother Zhang. This was also followed by Liu Ning''s old brother. The two people had some problems back then, but at that time they were two extreme people.


    There is a competition for resources between the two sides, but after a long time together, Liu Ning has also seen that this guy is indeed a good person, and he will not be troubled by other things. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will agree. This person should be no problem in terms of age.


    Moreover, it is very close to her home, so everything at home can be taken care of. People are getting older and older, and they are more attentive to many things at home. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning agreed to this candidate. , As for whether it can be worth it in the future.


    That is also in the midst of everyone''s gaze. Everyone is not far away anyway, and they can discuss things together. It does not mean that all the burdens are placed on others, if they are placed on others.


    That seems to be a bit too much, and everyone is very clear about this, and it is precisely because of this that we have to be like this.

 Chapter 1344： Dividends

    When Brother Zhang proposed this candidate, he was still a little worried. After all, there are a lot of things that we don''t have the final say. Are people willing to do this?


    This is also a very important issue.


    Take the matter now, although we think it is a good thing, can others think it is a good thing?


    If people are not willing to do this, can we still force them?


    After all, in this situation, this is not a good job. Although it looks majestic, there are too many such things every day. If you can arrange these things, it will be a great job for everyone. Good thing, but if it is not well arranged.


    That''s not a joke. There are too many trivial things, and many strong people are unwilling to do such things. Li Tie followed Liu Ning to develop in the wild before, which was also very good.


    And the gains are also good. If you become the controller, you will have income, but it is definitely not proportional to your own efforts. We are not going to make a fortune here.


    In some other residential areas, being a leader can indeed make a fortune, mainly because those people are making money everywhere, so ordinary people do not live well. Our place strictly eliminates this.


    No matter what your situation was in the past, under the current situation, you can''t make money hard. Of course, our welfare here is also good. After all, we have run a lot of businesses.


    These leaders can get dividends from it, just like Brother Zhang. Last year, Brother Zhang received 4 million dividends from various companies. Compared with the outside income, the income is not much, but compared with other companies. Compared with residential areas, this number is quite good.


    In addition to the usual salary, he can get 10 million yuan a year. If Li Tie is not in this position, I am afraid that he will not get a penny. This position can be regarded as a source of income. Of course, the amount of money paid is also It will definitely not be less. There are more daily things in the residential area, and you need to decide everything.


    "Although I proposed this candidate, I think you should talk about it. After all, you are his old leader. You used to cooperate very well in the field. The family business he earned is very good. The big reason is because of you, so I want your words.


    This kid shouldn''t refuse. If this kid refuses even you, it would be too much. I know this very well. Because of this, I want you to do this.


    It¡¯s much more suitable than those of us. If people like us do it, it¡¯s unavoidable that there will be a feeling of pressure. If people are really dissatisfied, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit unsightly. In terms of profit, our place You see it too.


    The development next year will definitely be good. The dividend will be 8 million. If this kid is really able to do it, it will be very good. So let''s talk about it. I think you have a higher success rate. This kid is willing to take over my business, and I will go to your work right away. "


    After the two parties were determined, Liu Ning was ready to go to other things. Who knew Zhang Ge kicked the ball on him. Regarding this, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. What he said in the past, Isn''t that the same as Qiangya?


    As long as Liu Ning opens his mouth and sticks his brain, as long as there is nothing wrong with it, he will definitely agree with 100%. After all, this guy originally got all the money from Liu Ning. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I always feel a little ungrateful, and Liu Ning himself does not want to do this.


    But in the end, you have to do this, mainly because this is the most efficient method. If you use other methods, it may be completely impossible, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning can only be helpless. Nodded.


    Unexpectedly, he would kick the ball to himself in the end, but Liu Ning would definitely not go like this. He had to discuss with other people. If he did not do well enough, Li Tie will make specific points in the future. It''s not very easy to take, after all, everyone has seen it.


    "I said Brother Zhang, you are really old and cunning now, but I put the ugly things on the front, I can go over and tell him directly, but you have to go with me, this guy is also nostalgic.


    I followed you back then. The relationship between the two of you is much lighter than between us. If you don¡¯t want to go, then I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. I will just use an administrative order to transfer you. As for the future situation of our residential area.


    That¡¯s not within my scope of consideration. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do it. If I¡¯m really cruel, I can do anything. Let¡¯s hurry up and do this. To save nights and dreams, there are a lot of bears on my side, if you don¡¯t hurry over.


    I¡¯m afraid that things will accumulate more and more. In the end, you won¡¯t sleep for three days and three nights. You can¡¯t take all these things over. The guard house looks okay, but there are actually many things, and These things almost make me feel a headache. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Zhang himself wanted Liu Ning to speak in person, so that the success rate would be a little bit higher. Since Liu Ning was going to drag him over, the two of them would go straight there. They were far from Tie¡¯s home. Not very far.


    Although everyone else chose to move to a good place, this guy still lives here. It''s not that he doesn''t have a house outside. Since the first time he came back, this guy has a lot of money in his hands.


    It is perfectly possible to buy a few houses in some high-end communities, but this guy is more nostalgic, especially the old people in his family are more nostalgic, just like Liu Ning¡¯s mother. After moving from here, he will come back with some old sisters every few days. Chat.


    No matter how good the outside life is, but there are not so many acquaintances, it is better to live in this place. It is also for this reason that people like to stay in such a place, so there is nothing to say about some things. Just do whatever you want.


    This is also the thing that everyone wants to do the most. Now this thing is done very well, everyone is very satisfied, and it is also very good.

 Chapter 1345： Convenience

    "I said that this magpie has been screaming today. It turns out that there is a nobleman in our house today, so hurry up and prepare some fruits or something. The big people of our city actually came to my house as a guest. I''m really fortunate for Sansheng.


    I have heard rumors that the billionaires in our city want to have a meal with you, and they have to wait for three days and three nights. Now you and Brother Zhang came to my house, then am I? You have to sell this opportunity to them, if you can sell it for several hundred million yuan.


    My pension money will come out in the future. I don¡¯t have to think about where to earn money every day. I don¡¯t have the brains of others to do business, so I don¡¯t know what to do in the future?


    Just come in and sit down.


    Let¡¯s not joking. I was also happy to see you just now. I really didn¡¯t expect you to come to my place. I will be at the residential area in a while. I heard that you came here today. what happened?


    Are you so anxious to move out of our place?


    It turns out that this is the root of those of us. "


    After opening the door, the subway seemed to be puzzled. It is said that Liu Ning had a relationship with Liu Ning, and Liu Ning did not need to come up to the door. Basically, everyone drank in the restaurant, in this residential area.


    Li Tie and Liu Ning belong to the lightest part, but it is impossible to visit at home, but they are already knocking on the door, and there is also Brother Zhang next to him, Li Tie knew there must be something.


    And it''s not a trivial matter.


    But I didn¡¯t know what was going on, so I walked them in first. The area of ??the room is still not small, mainly because this guy bought the set next to it, and the engineer measured it. After that, the two houses became one house.


    Living here is also pretty good. After all, the prices in this place are not high, and they are the landlords here. They know the surrounding situation very well and live in such a place with a lot of money.


    It is a good thing for anyone, and because of this, he thinks the situation here is very good, and also very good.


    In another room, Liu Ning used to say hello to the old man. The reason why Li Tie¡¯s mother was reluctant to move out of this place was because there were many old sisters here. When I was fine, I would play cards here. of.


    This is what Li Tie''s mother enjoys the most. After Liu Ning and the others came in, they only greeted Liu Ning lightly. Obviously, Liu Ning was not as good as their cards.


    Liu Ning smiled and went to the balcony. They can only talk about business here, because there are a lot of card tables left home, like a big car shop. Li Tie¡¯s wife looked a little sorry. Look at Liu Ning.


    Although it is on the balcony, there is plenty of sunshine here and there is a place to drink tea. Liu Ning can see that the two of them usually play here, and there should be no way to get in at other times.


    Mainly because Li Tie doesn''t like playing cards, but his mother likes to invite some people to play at home. She is like a small community club here. Liu Ning is even more happy to see here.


    You can transform your home into a small club for your mother. Even if there are other things, you can definitely handle it. This first shows one thing, this guy is ethical, if If there is no ethics.


    How could they be willing to let these people come to their own homes?


    Who wants to make the house look like a big car shop every day, this is not a good thing for anyone, but Li Tie did just that, and he did it very comfortably, for such a situation.


    Liu Ning and Zhang Ge glanced at each other. It seems that this matter should have something to do today. It depends on how we talk about it. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to change everyone¡¯s lives, but now this situation is beyond his control. If you don''t get Zhang Ge over, Liu Ning will not be able to look down upon them with a team of secretaries such a big one.


    It is very possible that these people will make trouble with themselves, so Liu Ning is a little depressed at this time, can only mobilize his brothers, disturbing their lives is not what I want.


    After chatting, I learned that many of these people have no source of livelihood. After all, their age is not too young. They are all over 60 years old. In today''s society, ordinary people can live to more than 60 years old.


    This is already a very difficult thing, but their bodies have suffered more or less damage. Liu Ning remembered his mother at this time. His mother used to work in an assembly line factory. If you continue to do it, you will be 60 years old.


    It should be similar to the aunts who play cards outside. Their bodies will be greatly injured. If you want to bring your body back, it is probably impossible. It is precisely because of this that Li Tie let these people Come here to play.


    They also prepared food and drink for them. If they spend a day here, at least one day¡¯s food expenses will pass, so this can be regarded as doing good deeds. The money is nothing to Li Tie, it is a few hundred per day. It''s only a dollar, but for these people, it''s a lifesaver.


    "Your kid is really kind and hearty. Your approach is quite good. I will remodel my house and make use of that area. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be interesting to be there every day, but I¡¯m referring to others. A charitable organization of the place.


    You can give everyone three meals a day, what are you talking about?


    That is, when you have the least support, I can provide you with three meals a day, and I can sleep here for one night that night. As for other times, I can¡¯t control it, so you have to work hard. .


    I mainly deal with some young people, such as what setbacks they have suffered, so that they can feel the warmth of the residential area. This is also a different place for us. If there are elderly people in my house, I will also transform into yours. , If he wants me to accompany these old people to play cards.


    I''m afraid I won''t have that ability anymore. I guess it''s not a few minutes. I might be getting annoyed. But today we are not here to talk about this. Today we have more important things to get you out of the mountain. "

 Chapter 1346： sinner

    Brother Zhang also knows that Liu Ning is a busy person, and it is impossible to have too much time here to talk about this matter, so he started straight to the point. After telling the situation, it can be seen from Li Tie¡¯s expression. .


    This guy didn¡¯t expect to have this layer at all. He originally wanted to retire at home, but he didn¡¯t expect to have the opportunity to go out and play his waste heat. This guy turned out to be a charity man. After hearing about this, Hastily promised that he could take this matter over.


    However, there is still some fear in my heart. After all, the current residential area is different from before. In the past, there were 20,000 to 30,000 people among these two to 30,000 people. Then there is nothing to be afraid of, even if you make a mistake. What''s the big deal, let''s take out the money.


    It will definitely not harm the interests of the people, but the situation is completely different now. The total number of people is already hundreds of thousands. If we do not do well, then we will be sinners in the settlement. Besides, now Development is so good, can we really catch up?


    "You don''t have to think so much, so we pushed you up, but can we still ignore this matter?


    We will definitely stand behind you and advise you, and this is where we live together.


    We got up here when we were originally. Even if you were in this position, we would still support this place. You know the financial situation. During the last financial review, I remember you saw all of them. Well, it''s also very good.


    Our business here is also developing very fast. You can also receive a lot of gains here every year. You should understand this. It is precisely because of this that I dare to give this to you. If it is a If it''s messed up, wouldn''t it hurt you if I leave it to you?


    I am a person who understands very well, and I will never do such excessive things. Just think about it in your heart. When we do things, we pay attention to this set. It is absolutely impossible to handle these things. Damn it, you should understand what I was thinking. "


    After listening to Li Tie¡¯s words, Zhang Ge explained to the side that the development of the current residential area is indeed very good, but there are still some things that need to be solved. If they are all given to others, I am afraid that some things are not. That''s great, it''s obviously a dumping.


    But there is no such thing now, so I have to explain all these things. After the explanation is clear, there is nothing to say. The current situation is like this, so some things are also very easy to solve. Li Tie finished listening to Brother Zhang After the words.


    I nodded embarrassedly. It¡¯s not good for me to stay at home all the time. This guy also wanted to go out and play, but he didn¡¯t think of this position before. He still wanted to give some People who are small bodyguards can also make a lot of income.


    If you were to be a master now, that would be considered a glorious lintel. If your ancestors knew it, it would also be a very dazzling thing, so this guy was ready to go out and do it, don''t be strong at home.


    "This is the right thing to do. You don''t have to worry too much about some things. As long as you can take over this set, I also donate 5 million yuan to us every year, plus donations from our other old brothers.


    There will be absolutely no problems with funding. As long as we can follow the existing road, our place will definitely get better and better. As for some other situations, it will definitely happen, as long as we Be able to discuss more and go to investigate more when encountering things.


    There shouldn''t be any major incidents. Brother Zhang has already gotten here on the right track. If there is something difficult to solve, Brother Zhang can help you, and Brother Zhang will soon come to me. The secretary, he can settle things for you in the guard mansion.


    Of course, this is the situation in the early stage. You have to solve the situation in the future. You can''t solve everything by us. You have to train successors, and let them develop in our place. When you are here, can you stop standing still? This is also a requirement for you. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Li Tie became even more happy. What he hates most is not money. After all, he also has money in his hands. Even if he takes out a part of the subsidy, he can do it to the residential area. It''s very good.


    But there is another thing that is not easy to say. The most important thing is to deal with the government. Those people are all above the top. No matter what your situation is, as long as you ask them to do something, those The guys hate having to mess up, and it is precisely for this reason.


    Therefore, he was a little worried after leaving. If he allowed himself to deal with these people, he would always feel a little bit inferior to others, but now he doesn''t need to consider this, because Zhang Ge will take care of everything for him.


    It is precisely because of this that many things do not require you to do it yourself. Isn''t that a very good thing?


    In this situation, just wait for you to take up the post. There are not many things that need to be done. The main thing is to follow the path set by Brother Zhang.


    Now that he has confirmed it, Liu Ning doesn''t care about the other things. Here, he will have to hand over the work. According to the handover timetable set by Brother Zhang, it will take at least one week.


    One week later, the team here was handed over to Li Kai. Of course, how should this team be used? Brother Zhang did not say anything about it. These people are familiar old people used by Brother Zhang, but if Li Tie uses them If they are not used to it, they are also eligible for replacement.


    After all, the current controller has become Li Tie. As for the formalities at the guard house, Liu Ning greeted him, and those staff members came to exchange here. This is the advantage of being able. If it was the previous time , The above review will also be reviewed for half a month?


    But now Liu Ning has already spoken in person. As the city¡¯s third-in-command, people are capable of saying this. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then it¡¯s purely a problem with your head. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s not good for everyone, so Liu Ning says we have to do what we do, unless you have water in your head.

 Chapter 1347： material

    After solving this matter, Liu Ning has a lot of serious things to do when he goes back. The first thing to do is the Mage¡¯s Union. They will send you 20 copies of materials. If you buy each of these materials separately At least 18 billion yuan.


    This money is not a decimal. If Liu Ning buys it himself, let¡¯s not talk about the price. Can you find all these things? This is also a very important thing, but now they are all bought for you. , So if they have any requirements over there.


    That is also a very normal requirement. People just asked Liu Ning to be a little faster, and the tone of the people was also very euphemistic, because people in the Wizards Guild understood very well that if you offend such a senior pharmacist, right There is nothing good for them to be senior pharmacists.


    People like them are also very aware of what the situation is usually, so in this state, it''s best to close your mouth, otherwise there are things that are not easy to say.


    After Liu Ning became a senior pharmacist, he has also cooperated with many people on this kind of medicine refining, but then again, I am afraid that no one is so generous and sends you so many materials at once.


    And they don¡¯t care about the results at all, because the people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild understand that, except for Liu Ning who can give them a try, the others are probably not even qualified to try it. They didn¡¯t know the formula before. It also gave a lot of advanced markets.


    But what is the end result?


    Those people are not worthy at all, and they waste a lot of their materials. It is precisely because of this that the people in the Wizards Guild have given up their hearts, and they don''t want other people to change everything, but Liu Ning appears. It ignited their hearts again.


    So these people sent the materials, hoping that Liu Ning would be able to formulate ancient magic potions so that their fighting ability could more than double, which is a very terrible thing for everyone, no one would. Regardless of this.


    After separating from Liu Ning, Mr. Lin Lei''s life is pretty good. People in the whole world know that Mr. Mage has made a fortune this time, especially his living space. If you can only play dead things .


    That can only be called a storage space, but if people can be put in, and they can survive in it, this is a living space. For them and magicians, it¡¯s like them The second life was the same as when he was in the ancient alien world.


    Mr. Liu Ning and Mr. Lin Lei also tested this thing. Neither of their strongest attacks can do anything to this thing, let alone other people, so once they enter it, they can definitely live in it. Well, this point is beyond doubt.


    According to some people¡¯s estimates, if there is a price for this thing, it must be at least 30 trillion yuan, and it is still priceless. According to Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s current situation, let alone 30 trillion yuan. Yuan.


    Even if it is higher, I am afraid he will not let it out. This guy is very capable of making money in normal times. No matter what the outside situation is, he can get a lot of money, and the ways to make money are also varied. Yes, but what about the chance to save your life?


    Magicians are at a shortcoming, why do they recruit so many magic followers?


    It is because these magic entourages can save their lives at critical moments, and it is precisely because of this that no matter what the magic entourage commits, it is mainly useful to them.


    They will strip these people off. Why do they try their best to save them?


    It''s not because these magic followers are useful, and they don''t want to do things that are too offensive, but if they don''t have a magic bucket, their strength will drop a lot. Now Mr. Lin Lei has this thing.


    Then there is no need for so many magic buckets, no matter what those people think, anyway, if you want to hurt yourself, you have to see if you can break through this living space, if you can¡¯t get rid of it, then what will happen Don''t say it.


    When Mr. Lin Lei appeared in front of Liu Ning, Liu Ning knew how this guy made it. He changed the shape of the living space and put it on his finger as a humble ring.


    This thing is also very difficult to get rid of, unless you chop off the fingers of the original person, otherwise it is impossible to get rid of it. This is also the best disguise. The magician himself likes to get a bunch of them on himself. A mess of things, if someone else wants to get it over.


    Then you have to see if you have that strength. Now everyone in the world knows that Liu Ning possesses such a thing. If you want to kill Lin Lei and get this kind of thing, it might not be that easy, because of magic. The Master Guild will hunt you down.


    The Magician Guild also got such a treasure. Although it belongs to Mr. Lin Lei himself, it does not do any harm to the Magician Guild. Sometimes it can be loaned to a friend around him so that he can accomplish something more terrible. The mission is over, so the Wizards¡¯ Guild will also protect this.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s self-confident look, Mr. Lin Lei took the plane and came over directly. To be honest, compared with the baby he got.


    The most terrible thing is the ancient magic potion. If the ancient magic potion really comes out, it will have a greater effect than the treasure. Think about it in the battle, you don¡¯t have any magic power, but suddenly a new kind of potion comes out. After drinking it, you can restore your mana to its best state, which can be said to be a terrible thing.


    If you can have a few more bottles of this stuff, then in all battles, you will have four or five more of itself, so that no matter how powerful your opponent is, you can get to know him in a short time, because Your strongest attack can continue, but the other party cannot continue, whenever it suffers from your attack.


    The opponent¡¯s attack will drop. This situation can be said to be almost the same as opening up, so Mr. Li Lei attaches great importance to this thing. To put it bluntly, the Magician Union attaches great importance to this thing. Who makes this thing so powerful? .

 Chapter 1348： Approved

    "Aren''t you kidding me, do you know how important these things you are telling me are?


    If I tell these words to the Wizards Guild intact, then the people in the Wizards Guild will be very crazy.


    In these years we have worked hard to get something like this, but in the end we didn¡¯t get anything and lost more things. I hope you can understand what we people think. , Don''t joke about this matter.


    If you are really joking, I guarantee that the crisis you are facing is bigger than before. I know what you are thinking in your heart. I also know who you are, but I have to reconfirm the ancient magic potion. Is it really coming out? If it is really coming out.


    That helped the big hairs of our Mage Guild, but if the news is false, I won¡¯t be able to keep you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your abilities. It¡¯s really this kind of thing is too terrible, not many people can. Research it out. "


    When Mr. Li Lei met Liu Ning, the first thing he turned over was this. Although he has been working with Liu Ning for a long time, he also knows what kind of person Liu Ning is, but the words come back. Things have to be done, or there is no result.


    Under the current circumstances, do you say that you develop it after you develop it?


    In the past, they didn''t know how many people they dragged. Maybe those people are not as good as you, but it took them a long time to reach a conclusion. How long have you been using it now?


    After coming out of the ancient alien world, many people have not had a recuperation period. After all, they have gone through so many battles in it. These people must have a good recuperation. Mr. Lin Lei also stayed in the nutrition cabin. After a long time, Liu Ning suddenly said that it was developed.


    This is simply something you can''t believe. Don''t you even have a rest during this period of time?


    Are you all studying this thing?


    If this is the case, then your body is really too bad, I really don''t know how it was cultivated in the past.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say anything anymore. He knows that this matter is too unbelievable. Even if you say you have researched things out, many people don¡¯t believe it, so Liu Ning dragged Mr. Lin Lei into the room .


    Can this kind of thing be shown outside? Although the surrounding defenses are already very strict, but then again, Mr. Liu Ning and Mr. Lin Lei are not ordinary people, and some people have arranged many spies around them.


    I don''t know what these people are thinking about. Anyway, if they want to do something, other people can''t stop them. Liu Ning should be more careful when entering the house.


    Mr. Li Lei grew his mouth. It seemed that his friend really didn''t lie. There were two bottles of exactly the same potion on the table. Mr. Lin Lei could see this thing. This thing is definitely an ancient magic potion.


    Because Mr. Lin Lei had already sensed it, he said it was similar to the others, but it was absolutely impossible for others to have magical elements. This thing was actually researched out, and he was too surprised.


    In fact, this bottle is still different from the one in their Mage Guild. The bottle in the Mage Guild is a high-level magic potion. After Liu Ning copies it, it will increase the level. This bottle is actually a super ancient magic potion.


    The effect is much stronger than theirs. After drinking their one, they can completely restore 100% of their magic power, but Liu Ning¡¯s bottle is much more powerful than theirs. If you give this bottle to If you drink it, it can increase by at least 150%.


    Although I haven¡¯t tried it yet, Liu Ning is absolutely sure. We have to discuss some of the conditions we have mentioned before, which can allow you to increase so much magic power. If you don¡¯t talk about the price with you people. If that is the case, it is purely that this person can''t do business anymore.


    Is there such a fool in this situation now?


    That is absolutely impossible. Every one of Mr. Magicians is wealthy and an enemy of the country. Even children know such rumors. If Liu Ning doesn''t make good use of it, then I am very sorry for the money in your hands.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask anyone to come and test it at any time. Don''t you know how I do things?


    If I''m not completely sure, how could I call you.


    Besides, I also know that you have been very busy recently. After returning from the ancient ruins, your strength has also increased a lot. Especially after getting that treasure, it is estimated that everyone in the capital wants to invite you to dinner.


    This time is also your golden rising period. How could I delay you at this time? Just find someone to check it. This is definitely better than your bottle because of the increase in quality.


    Therefore, I have to make a sky-high price. I have also made great efforts. I have not even taken a break during this period. If you agree, our transaction can be carried out.


    If you disagree, then some things are not easy to say, then I choose to keep this thing permanently, unless you are willing to tell me directly. "


    Even if you are a brother, you have to settle accounts clearly. What Liu Ning is talking about now is a clear thing. Even if we raise the price for you, it will be the first thing to say. If you are willing to trade with us, Make a trip.


    If you don¡¯t want to, you can only trade with other people. In fact, this thing does not cost much to Liu Ning. The cost of copying is negligible, and Liu Ning does not intend to take this thing. There are too many things, although he has configured a lot of this stuff himself.


    It¡¯s not worth money at all from Liu Ning, but this thing is the most deadly among others. If it is not sold in this way, this thing will soon become overwhelming. The magician will only drink this thing when fighting. At other times they would not drink it.


    After getting a bottle, it is very likely to be used to save his life, so Liu Ning must raise the price, otherwise he will be sorry for the market rules. Under the market rules, if you want to make money, you must understand a truth, that is Things are precious.

 Chapter 1349： High value

    "My dear friend, you are so cute. Although I am a member of the magician, I am also your friend. Let me tell you this. As long as this thing is true, I already feel Arrived.


    It is 100% possible that this thing is true. As long as there are such real goods, although you have only 5 customers in the world, you can offer any price you can offer, even if you want all of their assets.


    People like them will definitely take it out, because this thing represents another life. Do you know why we put that bottle in the Wizards Guild?


    It is because we have to use it when it is most difficult. There were three bottles in the past, but now there are two bottles left.


    The main reason is that we have used that bottle, which is also impossible. When performing some special tasks, without these things, we can hardly guarantee to come back alive from there.


    So we are doing this for our own lives. I believe you can understand other situations. You know more about how to do some things than we people. "


    Mr. Lin Lei said with a smile, and also pointed out a way to Liu Ning. A copy of this stuff is about 181 yuan. If you really use money to settle the bill, you can receive nearly 1 trillion yuan per copy. .


    There is absolutely no need to worry that they won¡¯t be able to pay the money. Liu Ning also felt that she couldn¡¯t stand it when she heard this number. He didn¡¯t expect that magicians like them were so rich that they could get the price for a potion. If it was in the past.


    Liu Ning will never believe that this is true, but the time with Mr. Lin Lei is not short. If this guy is a liar, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would have drawn a clear line from this guy a long time ago. Having said that, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about.


    Because she knows what kind of person her friend is?


    Originally Liu Ning¡¯s psychological price was 800 billion yuan, but now it seems that it may continue to increase. When negotiating with the president of the Wizards Guild, Liu Ning was able to get a better price. At that time, he was not afraid of anything. .


    "Now let¡¯s stay calm and don¡¯t worry. I will find a testing team to come over immediately. Although I can feel the magic power inside, I must let the testing team finish the test. You can rest assured that this testing team will follow. Our wizards guild cooperated.


    And their test certificate is absolutely valid. Even if Mr. Chairman is here, they will have to come for the test. Then we will do everything well, and I can take you to see Mr. Chairman. , As for how to negotiate, I won''t get into this matter.


    After all, I can''t afford to offend both of you, and both of you have a good friend relationship with me at 10 points. If I get involved in it, I am afraid that both parties will be dissatisfied. You can rest assured about this.


    No one will treat you badly. You will be a guest of the Wizards Guild in the future. I am afraid that everyone will find ways to please you. This is something you cannot avoid. Who allowed you to make such an excellent thing?


    It''s a terrible thing for all of us. "


    When Mr. Lin Lei talked about this, the whole person was very excited. Don''t worry that they don''t have money. With the funds they can mobilize from their 5 magicians, they can surpass all the funds in several cities in minutes.


    In addition to their own accumulation of funds, the rest is transferred from the Wizards Guild. The Wizards Guild has its own assets all over the world, and they are also very good assets, regardless of whether the opposite is the four major families or the eight major groups.


    There is no way to compete with the people of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If you feel that you are competing with them, then you will not be asked for something in the future. Normal business competition is okay, but if you want to fight against them.


    Then you have to weigh whether you have that strength. If you don''t have that strength, try not to do such a thing. Once you are worried by the wizards'' guild, it will not be a good result.


    These people can do anything, and it is precisely because of this that the funds that the Wizards Guild can mobilize are an astronomical number, which everyone knows.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know much about everything. This matter will be done according to your arrangements. We brothers don¡¯t say anything else. Selling to others is the same price, and selling to you is also the same price. .


    You only need to pay the price of a bottle, and all the rest is based on the cost price. I am confident in earning other people¡¯s money. If I make you money, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say. After all, we have also shared We all share weal and woe.


    If the brothers hurt their peace because of this little thing, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so good. Besides, you helped me too much before. If I still make your money, my conscience will not get through. of.


    Let¡¯s not talk about other things, let¡¯s just talk about Mr. Yale the Magician. He has so many contradictions with me. You can help me in this matter. This fully explains the relationship between our two brothers.


    Therefore, as for the magician, I have only your friend who has the full power to entrust it to you, and the rest of the money will be used as a commission fee to you. "


    Liu Ning is also a very particular person. Let''s not say that it is not difficult to make this thing by himself. Just talk about the friendship between the two people before. The two people can also be regarded as deadly friendship. When Liu Ning encounters problems.


    Most of it was explained by Mr. Lin Lei that this relationship is not here. If Liu Ning talks with others, and the conversation is so clear, then Liu Ning is not worthy to be their brother at all.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about this. In this world, although there is a glut of money and material desires, but then again, can you really guarantee that these things will not be resolved?


    Sometimes it looks like this.


    In any case, all people understand very well how to do this, so when something similar happens, you have to put brotherhood first, if you have money in your eyes.


    Then the relationship between brotherhood is nothing. Then you will become a person without social capital. People without social capital want to get mixed up. It is extremely difficult in this society. Everyone knows this very well. , So it is still optimistic.

 Chapter 1350： Big opening

    After discussing all the things, Mr. Lin Lei doesn¡¯t stay here anymore. He still has many more important things. Now he has rejected all the appointments. At the time, he thought those appointments were very important, but now I don''t care about those things.


    If we just think about those things, then we can¡¯t do anything here. The most important thing is to fix the ancient magic potion first. If this is not done, Mr. Liu Lei will always feel a thorn in his heart. Hey, this word must be resolved quickly.


    Therefore, Liu Ning did not urge the other side. Let¡¯s leave the rest of the matter alone. Mr. Lin Lei is a very measured person. The Mage¡¯s Union must be even more measured. After the inspection, Mr. Lin Lei Responsible for blowing the air over there, and then let the people over there initiatively set a price.


    Liu Ning is making a counter-offer here. You have to understand the psychological price. Even if it is 1 trillion yuan a bottle, it is likely to be cheaper at that time. They have to make a mental effort. .


    After a week of calm, Liu Ning was waiting for news from the capital, but he was not idle, so he had to arrange for Brother Zhang first. The handover between Brother Zhang and Li Tie has been completed. It seems to be very good, and there is no obstacle to the specific point.


    Everyone has no complaints about this matter, because everyone is very clear that in this matter, whether it is Zhang Ge continuing to be the controller or Li Tielai to take over, it is those people who rule anyway. The relationship between people is very good.


    There will not be any changes to their policy. No one in the entire settlement raised any objections. Although some people also want to usurp the throne, the strength of their people is too weak. They are just ordinary people. It''s just a soldier, and that guy is also uneasy and kind.


    After bringing out Liu Ning''s sign, that guy wouldn''t dare to say anything, unless they got water in their heads, or else they wouldn''t do it.


    "This office building is so magnificent. Originally, when I just looked at it from a distance, I felt extremely excited in my heart. To be honest, even if I did my dream of my life.


    I can¡¯t believe that I work in this place. Don¡¯t mention how much face I have when I came in just now. The most face-worthy moment in my life may be this time. Those outside are respectful and respectful to me. You have always been Those who are above the top may not experience this feeling.


    When I used to work for our residential area, you didn¡¯t know how difficult it was. It was the chief executives outside, let alone the crooked ones. Even if they were the chief secretaries, I wanted to give someone a gift. , That would have to be watched several days in advance, and sometimes even more troublesome, in this case.


    I don¡¯t know how to describe this. Just now, I saw an acquaintance at the door, and that person kept giving me a bite. I guess someone would please me after I went out. This feeling is really great. Yes, but you can rest assured that we will do what should be done, and we will not touch what should not be done. "


    What Zhang Ge said is actually 10 points normal. For ordinary people, they look at this building with a sense of awe. Who makes this building very powerful? Of people.


    It''s not that they are so powerful, but mainly because of their relatively strong status. There are more ordinary people alive in this city. Of course, the strong don''t take the staff here in their eyes. Even some ordinary fighter level people.


    They will never put these ordinary people in their eyes, because they think they are stronger, but for some ordinary people, when passing by this building, they think that the people working inside are some A capable person, how else can someone work here?


    We can only stay honestly in other places, and because of this, when they see some people here, they always feel that they are a bit shorter than others, so when dealing with these people , There will always be some jokes, now there is no need to worry.


    "Don¡¯t be busy sighing about life. After I get here, I don¡¯t have the time to let you sigh indiscriminately. Tomorrow you will be working on the 600th floor. There is a world of yours. Someone will hand you over. And you have about 40 people.


    I only give you two days. You have to mingle with these 40 people. I have already called you 20 million yuan in Kari. This is your operating expenses. You can also go out and play with them, anyway. Just figure out each of them, and then you will know what to do.


    If they can stay, let them continue to stay there to work. If they can¡¯t stay, they can get these people out at any time. Our subordinates cannot have some eyes.


    These eyes may not get in the way in normal times, but they can give us a thunderous blow at the critical moment. I don''t want such a thing to happen. In addition, I will work on the two floors above you [ÓÆÓƶÁwww.uutxt.me]. If you do, you can come directly to me, or follow the previous contact method. "


    Until this time, Brother Zhang understood everything. I didn¡¯t expect to start working again. I thought he would give us a certain amount of time to get acquainted. It seems that what people said is true. It''s getting stronger.


    I originally thought that after reaching this level, those conspiracies and tricks would definitely be abandoned. After all, if you are working in such a place, if you want to engage in those conspiracies and tricks, it is purely a problem with your brain. Now it seems that there are no conspiracies and tricks. abandon.


    And it is getting more and more powerful. Being a secretary under Liu Ning¡¯s hands is not something a simple person can be. If you don¡¯t have the brain, being a secretary may kill yourself at any time, Brother Zhang I wrote it down next to me, so don''t worry about the worldliness.


    So I haven¡¯t stayed here, but it¡¯s basically the same. As long as Brother Zhang can do well enough, the people here can¡¯t bring me anything to Brother Zhang. Brother Zhang is very clear about this. , Let¡¯s talk to these people later and see who they are.

 Chapter 1351： secretary

    The two talked while walking. The surrounding elevators were crowded with people. When Tomcat passed by, these people bowed to Liu Ning politely. Of course, Liu Ning would not be able to squeeze the elevator with them. of.


    Because Liu Ning has a status here, Liu Ning has his own elevator. Brother Zhang also followed Liu Ning to walk this elevator. Of course, Brother Zhang might not have a chance in the future, but Liu Ning also gave Brother Zhang one. Card, this card here represents status.


    Only the close secretaries of senior leaders have this card. When Brother Zhang took this card, all the people below were envious, because it means that this is Liu Ning¡¯s wife. I remembered it in my mind, and I had to have a good relationship with Zhang.


    Everyone knows that Liu Ning has a great future in the future. For others, this position may be a lifelong struggle for others, but for Liu Ning, this is just a starting point. As long as Liu Ning wants to make progress, he can make himself at any time. Flying, everyone knows this.


    "Everyone put aside the work in your hands. Today I have something to announce. I know that you all came from the Central Base. Some people have stayed on it, so I also fully express to you. Respect for this period of work, I am also very affirmed to you all, it is hard to say in a short time.


    Everyone has very good quality and good working ability, but you should also understand the principle of working in this building, that is, there must be a responsible person. Today I will introduce you to a responsible person. This is my brother.


    A brother who can live with me, you can call him Brother Zhang in normal times. You must report to him if you have anything. In the past, maybe you had all kinds of things and all kinds of plants. , But from now on.


    What I said is the most basic thing. I can leave the blame for the things you did in the past, but if you don¡¯t listen to me in the future, I hope you can understand some things and how you should do it. "


    Now Brother Zhang has changed into a suit, which is completely different from the original. It is also very good when viewed from other places. Everyone present is very clear that the current situation of Brother Zhang can make them feel very good. .


    That¡¯s also because Brother Zhang is doing very well now, so other people nodded beside them. They also know the rules in this building. The things posted outside are not even considered the same thing, as long as it is them. What the leaders want, they must obey.


    Don¡¯t care how long you have been working here, and don¡¯t care about your position, just like the current secretary director, who has been in this building for nearly 20 years, no one knows who he is, but when When the leader wants to replace him, he must leave here honestly.


    Regardless of the current situation, you have to see the situation clearly. If you don¡¯t obey the order, don¡¯t care how long you have been working here. You may get out of here at any time. It¡¯s just like that in this building. Favor depends on your activity or inactivity.


    In fact, the work here is also quite good. Normally, there is nothing to do. They will only do things quickly when their direct leaders ask for things, and they will chat here at other times.


    Or maybe it¡¯s just to connect with other people, their salary is not low, the annual salary is around 400,000 yuan, for ordinary people, this salary is of course good, but for these people.


    This is probably not enough for them to spend a month. They can also make a lot of money elsewhere. There are many people outside who want to give them gifts. It depends on whether they are willing or not. If they are not willing to collect the money, then You can''t give a gift if you want.


    Can''t send it out.


    After Brother Zhang arrived, perhaps this rule had to be changed. No matter how much money they received, Brother Zhang had to take a sum first. This was also the rule in the building. Liu Ning was not that kind of very clean person.


    Although he also wants to make this place very clean, but this rule has been established for so many years, it is not something you can change if you want.


    For the people in this building, if you feel that you have not made any progress in the second half of your life, then you can make money hard, and you don¡¯t need a very good reputation, if you don¡¯t make money quickly.


    After the new person replaces you, then you can only go to the logistics to slowly support the old age. The work done in that place is very tiring. Apart from the monthly dead salary, there can be no other aspects. Income, if there are any mistakes in your work.


    It may be opened at any time. I am afraid that it is your own problem. No one can help you with such a thing. You can only blame yourself for bad luck. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen. This happens every day in this building.


    You may be very brilliant in the first second, but in the second second because the above is not satisfied with your work, you may be transferred to a cold office at any time, where you can honestly end your life. , Some of these things are, so you have to seize the opportunity.


    After talking about things again, Brother Zhang went to Liu Ning¡¯s office for a walk. For Liu Ning, this was a good familiarity with Brother Zhang. This office is also the second largest in the entire building. Up.


    The first big office must be Liu Ning, Lord City Lord, who can sit in this office. It is also the result of his own hard work. If he doesn''t work hard in normal times, there is no way to get such a big office, Zhang Brother is really full of exclamation here.


    Is such an office still called an office?


    It¡¯s almost the same as a basketball court. The items displayed inside are all very expensive. If you take out one at random, you will definitely be able to buy a house in your own community. Such things seem impossible to others. But now it really appeared in front of them.


    From here, you can overlook the entire city. No hotel has a landscape that can compare with this. After all, the entire city was developed with the Zhenshou Mansion building as the center. Although other places want to do the same, they don¡¯t have it. condition.

 Chapter 1352： Deputy Speaker

    Of course Liu Ning can enjoy such an office. For others, such an office may not be available for a lifetime.


    But for Liu Ning, such an office can be built at any time, because now Liu Ning does not need to use such things to express his status. According to the most reliable news, Liu Ning can do better.


    Because he will soon become the deputy chairperson of the city council, and others can hardly even think of such a thing. At your age, let alone become a deputy chairperson, even if you become an ordinary member.


    That is also impossible, but this thing is very feasible for Liu Ning, because everyone agrees with this thing together. If you don¡¯t agree with this thing, then you have to give a reason. That''s fine, if you can''t give a reason.


    It''s better to close your mouth. Everyone understands this very well. If you have a stronger ability than him, then you can say anything, depending on whether you have this ability.


    In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s strength has surpassed that of Zhao Wou-ki, and some people at the top are also very clear that according to a normal rule, Liu Ning¡¯s status should be higher than that of Zao Wou-ki, but this kind of thing cannot be so. Count.


    Because the current Liu Ning is in the same faction as Zhao Wuli, if Liu Ning were to be placed there, it would be a little inappropriate. After all, taking care of herself and her are of the same interest, and the above will never allow them. I''m arguing about this, because the above is also very clear.


    If they fight between them, it will be of no benefit to anyone, so in this matter, the above has already coordinated. No matter how fast Liu Ning develops, he can only be in this position now. , If there is a stronger strength in the future.


    It is entirely possible to transfer to other places, because Liu Ning is still young, and he can gain stronger strength in other places, so there is no need for me to be in this city, and this city does not need two powerhouses, that is. A very serious waste.


    Although Liu Ning is still a warlord-level powerhouse, everyone is afraid to place Liu Ning in this position. What he enjoys is the strength of a war-god-level powerhouse. For Liu Ning now, it¡¯s average The God of War level powerhouse can never be his opponent.


    Even at the level of Xue Tianlong, Liu Ning can easily defeat him. If you regard Liu Ning as a God of War powerhouse, it is probably wrong. Zhao Wudi once set a record. It is to single out 6 Ares-level powerhouses.


    Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is much stronger than Zhao Wudi. If you feel the same way, then I¡¯m afraid you will suffer a big loss. It is precisely because of this that everyone has given Liu Ning a good treatment and will let him Liu Ning''s life is better, and it is precisely because of this that many people feel uncomfortable, but none of them say anything.


    In the current situation, everyone knows that what a person with strength does is correct. If a person with no strength is looking for trouble, then you have to look at your own situation and save others from blaming you.


    "In the past, I also heard some things. I always said that the upper-class society is different from ours. I also feel that those people are telling lies. I always feel that what I see is such a society. But now This situation is completely different, if it is really the case.


    How to explain this office in front of you?


    In fact, such classes have always existed in the world. It¡¯s just that we people don¡¯t know. When we people know the ending, I¡¯m afraid the order of the whole society will have changed. I went to the Chief Executive before, I feel that their building is too luxurious.


    But compared with this place, I feel that this place is truly luxurious. Their place is just a broken thatched house, just like the things in this house. Does the office really need these things?


    Sometimes I want to resist all this. What we say is that everyone is equal, but is this situation really equal now?


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of rules we humans follow. In the future, the gap between the rich and the poor will get bigger and bigger [BQG5200www.bqg5200.me]. "


    Looking at these things, Brother Zhang really felt uncomfortable, because he himself came from the bottom. Let alone what the situation is there, just talk about the people who starve to death every year, don''t they have room for survival?


    But what can be done?


    No matter what those people think in their hearts, what are they doing?


    Under these conditions today, you can only do whatever you want. A small group of people in society occupy a lot of resources. That''s because they are powerful enough. Why can''t you occupy so many resources?


    It''s not because of your own problems. If you really have that ability, some things are of course possible, but the problem is that you don''t have that ability, so in this situation today.


    Many things can only be like this. Everyone knows very well that if some things can be resolved, then some things can be the same thing, but if some things cannot be resolved, then it¡¯s really hard to say this. Something up.


    "These things you are talking about are indeed a social reality, but sometimes we have no way to change it. For example, in the current situation, you can just talk about it. If you really want to change it, I am afraid we are now There is no such strength.


    For example, looking at the current situation, if I can really change all of these things, I will definitely make some changes to these things, but some things are beyond my ability. In the eyes of others, my strength is very Strong, I can also change some things in this world.


    But to be honest, there are some things that I cannot change. If I can change, can I still make it exist today?


    When I went to the capital this time, I also saw a lot of different places. The Human Council is still very good overall, just like their work in that house, they didn''t do too much.


    But the other things are different for me. That''s how magnificent it is. It''s not a joke. These things are also difficult. "

 Chapter 1353： to cultivate

    Speaking of these social privileges, Liu Ning can''t change it. For example, can you not do it if you don''t want to do it?


    Let¡¯s just talk about our office. If you qualify for this office, there will probably be a lot of people opposed to you. Liu Ning is the third in command in this city and the number 2 person in this building. If Liu Ning is not like this What should Liu Ning''s people do?


    Are they leaving here too?


    If Liu Ning does this, it will involve a lot of things. You have to cultivate a habit. If everyone at the top and bottom has this habit, then this matter is nothing but a problem. Everyone can''t cultivate this habit.


    Everyone has gotten used to it here. If you want to do your thing, no one will interfere with you, but you can¡¯t pull other people in. It¡¯s like moral kidnapping. You want to be among the common people. It is your own business to seek some reputation there, and you will never be able to pull us up. We don''t have so much time.


    "You saw that, and I didn¡¯t say that I would let you change everything. I just said that the current situation is not easy to do, but I have my own ideas. You give me a week, isn¡¯t it the people next door? ?


    I think they are all young too. As long as I use my brain a little bit, it is very likely that they may not have played with me. These things in society are like this. I am not a kid who has just stepped out of society. There are some things that you don¡¯t need to explain to me. This is the situation now.


    They are all used to it. If they want to change everything about them, it is impossible at this stage. Since we can¡¯t change, then we have to continue to mix in this society and let everyone See that we also want to do something for the people.


    Relying on everything in our hands to change them is much better than using administrative orders. I also understand this. I used to say this on the Internet. I didn¡¯t expect that now I have become one of the people in power. The change of identity makes me A little uncomfortable. "


    Brother Zhang said with a smile, and the kitten nodded beside him. Isn''t that what you want?


    If Brother Zhang can''t turn his mind around, then some things are not so easy to say. Now Liu Ning also hopes that Brother Zhang can enter the role quickly, and the sooner Brother Zhang can enter the role.


    For Liu Ning, this matter is even better. If the entry is slower, Liu Ning will have to wait a long time. In this state, it is not that Liu Ning can¡¯t wait for this time, but Liu Ning is doing it. Many people will hold their hands and feet in this matter.


    At that time, there will be a great loss. None of these people can guarantee that they are loyal to them. If they meet some other people in the capital, it will be a huge loss for Liu Ning. Don¡¯t I thought such a thing could not be done.


    These people are also very powerful in other places. As for what kind of result it is, this is not within the scope of everyone''s consideration. It is necessary to see what these people will become in the future. This is the most important thing. .


    Then Liu Ning took Brother Zhang to his own office. Even Liu Ning¡¯s secretary had an office of more than 40 square meters. At this time, it¡¯s not necessary to say that others have special treatment. Brother Zhang himself also has special treatment. In such an environment, everyone can easily lose themselves.


    At the very beginning, it is very likely that they are still thinking about change, but if they stay here for a long time, these people really cannot want to change. The only thing they can think of is how to enjoy a lot of entering the guard The people in the mansion building are like that. At the very beginning, they felt that some of the facilities here were too much.


    So they wanted to change everything, but when it was time to change, these people closed their mouths again, because at that time they also became vested interests, and every vested interest would not give up. Because of the power in their own hands, this has formed a huge social contradiction. So far, this social contradiction has not changed at all. You can only close your eyes and continue to live.


    After sending Zhang Ke to his own office, Liu Ning did his own business. The most important thing was to see the guards. Liu Ning created a very large guard.


    This is already a very large-scale army, but because the above is unwilling, the name is still called the guard. From the time before he went to the ancient alien world, Liu Ning devoted himself to this guard, just this Let''s go over and take a look.


    When I went out, I saw a huge convoy. There were four cars in front and back each with security guards, and the middle car was made by Liu Ning. Moreover, there are two cars of this kind that are the same, all surrounded by sealed glass. No matter which car Liu Ning sits in, the other car must accompany him.


    This is also an experience learned by the security department. If someone wants to assassinate Liu Ning, he doesn''t know which car Liu Ning was sitting in, so this method is very effective. The only drawback is that the force used is too much. .


    Normally, 10 points are wasted, but in order to save the life of the boss, this waste is nothing.


    The security measures that the following person introduced to Liu Ning, in fact, Liu Ning does not need these people to protect himself. Liu Ning understands very well in his heart, do people of his own level still need protection from others?


    If you need someone else to protect it, what did you go to the ancient ruins?


    I have been struggling since I was young, and I have been walking on the edge of action. In fact, you may die at all times. If you people say that you want to protect me, it is really a bit too much.


    However, the regulations of the Guarding Mansion are like this. It is impossible for the leaders to do everything. If this is the case, what should they eat and drink? After figuring this out, Liu Ning stopped saying anything. , After all, in this state now.


    If Liu Ning abolished all these people, it would certainly save a certain amount of financial resources, but then again, is this okay?


    How do these people live?


    Does anyone miss me about the rest?


    If no one thinks of me, then these things are a bit too much.

 Chapter 1354： Guard

    "Your Excellency, I will introduce to you, this is your guard team. From now on, I will be your guard captain. You can call me No. 1, and the three people behind are No. 234. They are all deputy captains.


    Our entire guard team has about 370 people. This is the guard house prepared for you. After about half a month, we will have shifts with the second guard team because we are afraid of colluding with people outside. So next time, we still don''t know who will fool you. There are 30 guards in the entire guard house.


    Each guard team will break up every month, and then go to fudge different high-level leaders. We also do this to be absolutely fair, so that no one has complaints. Of course, if you think it¡¯s more If it¡¯s good, you can also put it forward.


    Arrange this person by your side. We have no complaints. We will do what the adults want. These vehicles are also approved by the guard government. Today''s schedule is like this. "


    After this guy gave Liu Ning a brief introduction, he immediately began to talk about today''s schedule. Liu Ning looked at them, all of them were fighter apprentices.


    Among them, the leader is a warrior-level powerhouse, most of them are warrior-level powerhouses. The warrior-level powerhouses have two golden stars on their chests, and everyone else is a star, which is also a kind of their rank. In performance, Liu Ning also nodded for such a guard.


    Regardless of their strengths, even if they encounter some ordinary troubles, these people should be able to solve them for you. For this kind of situation, Liu Ning is very satisfied in his heart. The government has not shown himself to himself. Safely cut corners, according to Liu Ning''s previous thoughts, the certificate may not be willing to do such a thing for Liu Ning.


    But now it looks completely different. People have thought about everything for you, and they didn¡¯t say how to give this thing to you. The way they do things is still very good, which is worthy of everyone. welcome.


    "Your arranging ability is still quite good. I am very satisfied with you, but I have something to say to you. From now on, you will follow me. I don¡¯t care what kind of rotation you have. system.


    From now on, you are about to withdraw from the rotation system. Perhaps you have heard others say that I am more domineering in doing things, and you don¡¯t know where I can go in the future. If we can all cooperate well, yes. It''s a good thing for everyone.


    If someone wants to find something, then don¡¯t blame me, you¡¯re not polite to him. In this situation, I put the opportunity in front of you. If there are other people behind you, I hope you will stand up at this moment and we will take it. It¡¯s never happened before. From now on, you will walk on your Yangguan Road and I will walk on my single-plank bridge.


    But if there is someone behind you, but you don''t say anything now, don''t blame me for being polite. It''s not just you who have no future in the future, including your family and backstage. No one has a future. "


    Liu Ning changed the government''s policy when he came up. If he were replaced by someone else, these people would definitely think that these people were crazy, and it was impossible to change the policy of the guard government, but if this person was Liu Ning.


    Surely no one said anything. Now Liu Ning is powerful, not to mention the policies of the guarding government. Even some other policies, Liu Ning can be changed completely, such as security and other things. , Even if Liu Ning did not comply with the rules.


    Could anyone else stand up and speak?


    Of course, it is impossible for anyone to stand up and speak. Those people are not stupid in their minds. How could they offend Liu Ning for you people? Everyone knows what Liu Ning will be like next. If Liu Ning is to be given If offended, no one will have a good life at this time.


    Everyone is very clear about this. If you want to change all of this, you can¡¯t change it with your head, but if people want to change this, they can do it with just one sentence. The difference between people.


    When Liu Ning spoke, the individual released all the mental pressure. Although these people are slightly stronger than ordinary people, even if they are like this, they can''t stand the pressure released by Liu Ning. There are many. People are already sweating on their foreheads.


    Originally, they knew that the strong were very difficult to serve. There were many strong ones in the guard mansion, and they would say a few words like this to them every time, but they did not take it seriously. After all, the strength of those people is not very good. There is no way to put so much pressure on them mentally.


    Except for Zhao Wudi, everyone else can fool around. Even if Zhao Wudi gives them mental pressure, he is not so strong. At this moment, a few people have come forward directly. Liu Ning is still very satisfied with them, at least you Do things with integrity.


    But when I don''t need you, you can go to other people, so that it won''t delay the good life of you people. Liu Ning agrees very much. As for other situations in the future, it is difficult to say.


    "I am very satisfied with the performance of you people. I will not hold you accountable at this time. You can stay in this team. Of course, you can''t come to me. You can go to other people.


    I know that you have a lot of work, so you can leave now. As for the remaining brothers, your detection activities also start from now. If there are people behind you, don¡¯t blame me for not treating you. You are polite, of course, I am not just a pressure on you.


    I will also give you some motivation. According to the information I know, you people can get double salary in the future. No matter how much salary you used in the past, people will be sending you one. The reason is that you can work hard.


    Don¡¯t be wooed by others. If someone has something, they can come to me directly, and I will find a way to solve some things for you, as long as it is not too excessive, if he betrays me, don¡¯t blame me. You¡¯re welcome Up. "

 Chapter 1355： Deadly friendship

    Slap a sweet date. This is what Liu Ning has been doing all the time. No matter what these people¡¯s income is, Liu Ning is doing things with them now. There is nothing wrong with doing this. Everyone¡¯s income can increase, which is pretty good for you people.


    Judging from the current situation, they are all very satisfied. If Liu Ning can double their wages, then their monthly income will be more than one million yuan, and there is no need to sneak out. The money taken is still very small.


    And they will be trembling every day, not knowing how to live their lives. Now this is the best way. It can give you a lot of thoughts and be a good person. As for the people around you who come into contact with them, it¡¯s totally OK. Let them go.


    Although you can get more money in the wild, you have to throw your own life in the wild to fight it. Now it is different. Now this situation does not need to be desperate, as long as you honestly make up this queue. That''s it.


    The convoy arrived at the guards soon, mainly because there is no need to worry about traffic jams. Every time Liu Ning travels, the transportation department will get some travel certificates from Liu Ning.


    Then traffic control will be carried out along the way. Liu Ning has seen similar situations in the city before. He always thinks that it is too much to waste the people and money, but he did not expect that he has done such a thing now, although for ordinary people The common people say there are various things, but again, the speed of doing so is indeed very fast.


    It turned out that it would take Liu Ning nearly an hour to drive Liu Ning to the guard. Now it is only more than 20 minutes before Liu Ning has arrived here. Traffic management personnel on all roads along the way have released Liu Ning''s convoy.


    Moreover, other cars were stopped. If this speed is not fast enough, then it is really hell. Now Liu Ning is doing this kind of thing. Although it feels very annoying, the efficiency of work is indeed improved. A lot.


    The last time Liu Ning left, he had a market for this place. This time it seems to be much better than before, mainly because all kinds of armored machinery have already arrived here.


    Originally, Liu Ning made a request to the above, but it is impossible for the above to pay for Liu Ning¡¯s private army. The main reason is that the armored regiment has too much money. If the above pays you, other surrounding areas will also make requests. The financial aspect cannot be satisfied either.


    However, Liu Ning is wealthy, and there is no need to worry about the money above. We simply pay for it by ourselves. Now seeing these huge tanks, Liu Ning can also see what they will do for themselves in the future. Gold is The person in charge here, it seems that this month has allowed these people to practice well, just look at some traces on these cars.


    They should be practicing in the wild, so it costs more money to calculate, but Liu Ning is not a person who cares about money. These things are still very good, and they are also very well done. This should be good. of.


    Fatty Wu stayed at the door honestly. This guy originally followed Mr. Wang, but his development in the army is limited. People like him can only flatter, and have no other real skills.


    I also know that it¡¯s over in the army. It¡¯s better to come to Liu Ning. It just so happens that Liu Ning needs a steward to do everything up and down. Some places are in contact with the army, and some places. It is to contact companies in the society, if Liu Ning does this by himself.


    I¡¯m afraid there will be more things to do, but it¡¯s not the same to let Fatty Wu do this. This guy can talk about all kinds of places, and he can also get Liu Ning a cheaper one. Of course, Liu Ning also gave Fatty Wu a lot of benefits, allowing this guy to get more economic profits.


    It turned out that when he was in the army, this guy earned only a few million yuan a year. Now Liu Ning is offering him a one-year salary of 10 million yuan. The basic income alone is much better than before. The most important thing is to get him. The uprightness.


    "I said you know if this weight can be controlled a little bit. When I left, I was a little thinner than you are now. It looks like a normal person. Does it look like a soldier in your current situation?


    The clothes on your body should be made to order. If you continue to get fat, I think your body will become a problem in the future. Even if you feel comfortable now, even if there are not so many rules and regulations on your body, then you too You have to conduct military training honestly.


    But let me tell you, starting next month, you will be training with recruits honestly. If the fat body still cannot be reduced, then I will cut your salary. I remember the last time. The doctor has already said that if you continue to get fat.


    Then your various diseases may follow one after another. You''d better tell me honestly. If something happens, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, it¡¯s better to treat everything. Look at it clearly, otherwise some things will not get through. "


    Liu Ning said fiercely, this guy also doesn''t know what to say. If all these things are done, he doesn''t know how to do the rest. This is the situation now.


    If he can do well, then there are some things that don¡¯t need to be this way. Fatty Wu is a good helper for Liu Ning. If he continues to get fat, it will not benefit Liu Ning any more, so Liu Ning will Make this guy a little thinner.


    There are also many obesity diseases in this era. Only 1/1000 of the people will get this disease. Many people still can¡¯t eat enough. How can they grow into a fat man? The fat man is like this now. This guy leaves. After the military camp, there was nothing to worry about anymore, and Liu Ning''s job was in his own way.


    And it¡¯s very comfortable. It¡¯s mainly because it¡¯s good to enjoy the shade with the back of the big tree. When you don¡¯t get fat to go out and do something, the people outside are all for the sake of face. Of course, they all look at Liu Ning for giving face. There is nothing wrong with this. Where, who makes Liu Ning strong enough?

 Chapter 1356： Fatty Wus new job

    "You can rest assured, the deputy speaker. My fat can still be reduced at any time. If I continue to get so fat, it will not be good for our barracks. I will report to you after you have left. Our situation here, the central base is there, we don''t even have to think about it.


    They didn¡¯t sow much material for us, and according to your original thoughts, I didn¡¯t talk to them, as long as they can handle our political documents well, they are also diverse in terms of political documents. Make things difficult, but with the help of Mr. Wang, our files have already been taken down.


    All kinds of mistakes are legal. As for all of our things we bought for real money, we spent 26.3 billion in total this month. I don¡¯t have a ledger here. I wait until we get the ledger. I will report to you again at that time, all prices are clearly marked.


    And it was all audited by the people you stayed behind. I didn''t get any money from it, including all the rebates given to me. "


    Fatty Wu said happily, speaking of his own job, this guy was also a little scared in his heart. If Liu Ning felt that he was greedy for some money, then this matter would not be easy for him to handle.


    So this guy hurriedly reported to Liu Ning, and he still had the ledger in his hand. At the beginning, many people let out the words. If Fatty Wu is not greedy for money, then he would really see a ghost, but now This is what Fatty Wu fears most, if everyone in the world thinks so.


    I am fat and not afraid. If Liu Ning thinks the same way, it means that he will not be able to live his life in the future, so this guy must explain clearly to Liu Ning the first time.


    Liu Ning also understood this matter very well, so he arranged for an audit team to come in. Now the audit team has reported to Liu Ning a long time ago. Fatty Wu is very clean on this matter, although he has gone so far in the past. Mao¡¯s habit, but this time he did nothing.


    "I know you have been working hard during this period, and the managers below are also working hard. You will call them all later, and I have prepared a lot of gifts for them. How can I say that I am also from ancient ruins. Up.


    This is also a huge victory for us in this respect, just as everyone is here to be a little bit happy. I will talk to you slowly about this greed for money in the future, and you should not do it all now. On the surface, as long as the development continues.


    Don¡¯t give me a headshot, and then slowly recover from the original situation. I¡¯m telling you the truth. In this army, I¡¯ve already found someone to stare at you, if you have other ideas. , Then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, this place absolutely does not allow any corruption.


    Even if you have made any contribution to the army, it is impossible. Later you will divide the contents of these boxes among everyone, and each box will be regarded as a gift for everyone. A kind of dividend. "


    Some of the things Liu Ning had unloaded from the car were all very large boxes. All of them were cash, and the amount of cash was not very large.


    It was about 10 million yuan, but when the money was placed here, everyone around was surprised. Whether it was the guards assigned to Liu Ning by the guard house or the recruits training here, they did not think of their boss. It''s so generous. The rewards from others are only hundreds of thousands of yuan. Our boss actually rewards them with tens of millions.


    Jin Mu, water, fire, earth, Wang Fang, and Fatty Wu, they all received tens of millions of rewards. After all, these people helped Liu Ning watch the entire army. If they were not here, Liu Ning This army of China does not yet know what it will look like.


    In this period of time, it is very likely that it will stop. Now Liu Ning does not lack any money. What he lacks most is time. These people have helped Liu Ning buy time, so Liu Ning will remember all this, of course. Give them heavy rewards.


    Everyone knows very well that after Liu Ning came out of the ancient ruins, this is different from before, so now Liu Ning''s shots are different from before. They know that Liu Ning should be a high-level human society now. They are also very happy with the objects that they focus on.


    Because Liu Ning¡¯s status is higher, they will be able to follow them. Now Liu Ning came to the guards to visit them in the first time, which shows that their status is very high. Everyone is very happy. In the regular army, many people said in their hearts.


    They think that they have chosen a different path. Of course, no one has said good things. They all think that they have given up their long-term future. There can be no good results in Liu Ning. Now they really want to let these guys see. Look, do you think we have no good results?


    Is your current position higher than ours?


    Is your harvest now higher than ours?


    Is your future higher than ours now?


    Of course impossible.


    The reason why Liu Ning attaches great importance to this armed team is also because it is the first army under his hand, and Liu Ning also knows very well that if something happens, this armed team can bring a huge amount to himself. reward.


    For example, when fierce beasts attack the city, at that time this armed team can cover their family''s retreat.


    Although there will be some other tasks, this is what Liu Ning is thinking of now. If there is any emergency, such as someone launching a coup, Liu Ning''s team can also be able to top it.


    At that time, they only listened to one person, because everything was given by Liu Ning. They would never listen to others. This is something Liu Ning has always wanted to do. If they don¡¯t listen We can completely replace them if we call them on our own.


    Everyone understands this very well. They have the final say. That''s good. There is nothing to say in other aspects. At least at this stage, there is nothing to say. What they did is very correct and understands. Yes, everyone can see clearly.

 Chapter 1357： Mech weapon

    "Well, boss, you can be regarded as coming back. During this period of time, my brothers miss you very much. Hurry up and tell us what is in the ancient ruins. It is impossible for us people to have this opportunity in this life, and we want to You know the situation of the ancient ruins from your mouth.


    If it is really let us know, it would be a huge improvement for us. Those of us don¡¯t want to eat together and wait to die. We are suffocated every day in this place, and there is nothing else to do. dry.


    Although there are a lot of new mecha weapons, they haven¡¯t made much progress for us. We now have an idea. We just want to see what the boss found in it. They write casually in the media. The alien creatures are like alien technology, but our lives have not changed, so we want to get some first-hand information from the boss. The boss must have got some good things in it, otherwise after returning His face was red, and he was promoted, which was not the case before. "


    Among the gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, Tudou can be said to be the youngest one. When Tudou says this, other people are pulling the guy hard, and they have to do this.


    I just hope that this guy will not talk nonsense, but Tudou does not care at all. For Tudou, how about saying something like this?


    All of us are brothers, and we are all dead brothers. We have also been in the wild with Liu Ning. If you can''t tell me this, will we still be dead brothers?


    So Tudou didn''t care about the pull of those people at all, and continued to talk about this issue with Liu Ning. Liu Ning was also very clear at other times. If he could say it well, it would be fine.


    Anyway, they are all my own brothers. Seeing a bunch of people are coming, Liu Ning knows that they can¡¯t escape today. Although these people let Tudou speak, they know what they mean by looking at their faces. They have long wanted to know this. Things, otherwise, I wouldn''t take this opportunity to come, for anyone, the ancient ruins are good.


    "You don''t have to pull it hard, don''t I know what you guys think?


    You must also want to know what''s going on inside?


    But you people are not the same as before. I think that when we went to the Windmill City, we all shared the same honor and disgrace. No matter what happened, we could all be together and say what we have.


    But it¡¯s different from this time now. At this time, you have more estimates, and you have more questions to think about. Even if you want to know something from me, it¡¯s impossible to say it directly. It¡¯s not as good as others. The potatoes are well made, just by this point.


    Tudou can get two boxes of money today. This is regarded as my reward for you. In the future, our family must learn from you. If we can¡¯t say anything, then our brotherhood will end. Now, are you willing to be like this?


    If there is something to say directly, our relationship is different from others. We are all deadly friendships. If we consider too much, this friendship will probably disappear. "


    When Liu Ning spoke like this, everyone''s hearts were naturally moved. For these people, they always felt that Liu Ning was different from before.


    It is precisely because of this that many people and Liu Ning have a certain distance in their hearts. Because Liu Ning is now in a high position and gives them a different feeling, it is also very normal. If the feeling is still the same, then It''s a bit inappropriate. Then, didn''t Liu Ning make this trip for nothing?


    Although Liu Ning is currently in a high position, he is different from other senior personnel. As long as those senior personnel have a status, they will soon warn his original brothers, fearing that the original brothers will cause trouble for him. .


    So I hope that the original people will converge a little bit. Even if they suffer some losses outside, they definitely can''t go to other people. At this time, the most important thing is their reputation, but for Liu Ning, there is no need to consider this.


    Liu Ning is not saying that he doesn''t pay attention to his reputation, but he is very reasonable. Can you not fight back when others bully you?


    Liu Ning told them about the ancient ruins. Each of these people was very surprised. I didn''t expect Liu Ning to encounter such a thing in it. If it were to be like this in the future, it would be very amazing for Liu Ning. After one experience, they also knew their strength was not good.


    If you rush in, I am afraid that you don''t even have your head now. These guys are very aware of the power of the ancient ruins, otherwise the people who come out will become dragons and phoenix among the people, looking at them in surprise.


    The distance between Liu Ning and them has also narrowed a lot. When they went to the City of Windmills, Liu Ning desperately led away the king among the beasts. This allowed these guys to survive. If you sacrifice, I''m afraid these guys will be dead now.


    It is precisely because of this that these people are so close to Liu Ning. No matter what Liu Ning asks them to do, these people will rush forward without hesitation. This is also directly related to the original situation. Who will let Liu Ning be able to Sacrifice for them?


    "Boss, don''t worry. We people have been in the army for a lifetime. We may not be able to do other things, but regarding the army, I am afraid that no one can do better than us. Let''s take care of this guard.


    What we have done so far is quite good. We are not boasting about going to Haikou. If we make an appointment with other troops for an exercise, our chances of winning here must be at least 80%. We often take them with us in normal times. Field training.


    We also know that the cost of training in the field is relatively high, but we didn''t spend a penny more. It was purely to increase the combat effectiveness of these troops. Didn''t the boss also tell us when he left?


    As long as it is about the combat effectiveness of the army, it is okay to spend money. We also listen to the words of the boss, so we are also strict with them. As for the average line, we are even less picky.


    These people have the best weapons and equipment, even surpassing many super-first-class troops. Of course, we can''t get the top core level, but the overall level is absolutely good among humans, and there is no lagging behind. "

 Chapter 1358： Cost a lot

    After these people left, Jin Jin and Fatty Wu gave Liu Ning a brief report. After all, Liu Ning didn''t know what it had become for so long. When Liu Ning left, there were only 5,000 people.


    Now it has grown to more than 9,000 people, and among them there is an armored unit with 5,000 people. The armored unit is completely different from the ordinary unit. The various vehicles used by the armored unit are too expensive, just like just now. If the command vehicle that passed in front of Liu Ning was in an ordinary army.


    This car is two or three million at most. If it is in the armored force, it must adapt to the various conditions in the deep jungle, so this car is more than 10 times more expensive, if there is no such special steel.


    I am afraid that they cannot withstand the attacks of beasts in the wild. Ordinary troops are walking around the city, but armored troops have to go deep into the forest. It is precisely because of this that not many people are willing to equip armored troops, mainly because they spend too much money. too much.


    But Liu Ning is completely different. If possible, Liu Ning can''t wait to develop all his troops into armored units. For Liu Ning, do we still lack this amount of money?


    As long as we are willing, what kind of things we can make it a reality, especially in the army, why do we set up an army?


    It is because I have an armed force under my subordinates and can do a lot of things when something happens, so I will never be afraid of spending money.


    If things change, there is no way.


    Fatty Wu also does a good job of accounting. Fatty Wu knows what Liu Ning hates. If these things are not done well, many things will happen in the future. It is precisely because of this that Fatty Wu is here. When doing these things, they will do them properly.


    If Liu Ning is afraid of anything, we have to hide away. If he is going to fight against the boss, the fat man is not Fatty Wu. He knows exactly what these bosses want to do, so he has done a very good job in this aspect. Of people feel happy.


    "What you did is very correct. I also know that there are some bad guys in the army. Although I ask you to give me a quantity, I even ask you to give me a treatment. If they fail in the assessment, , Even taking you will be punished.


    These people are recruited from the society, and many people have left my relationship. I hope you understand that the relationship can be effective in normal times, and we can take more care of them, but as long as they are selected.


    Then they must have a strong enough combat power. If their combat power is not strong enough, then these people must understand that they have to do something well when they do something. Many people don¡¯t know what it is doing. , You have to understand and let them know.


    Let them know what we do. Regardless of how the treatments are very good now, but at the critical moment, I let them work hard. If I don¡¯t work hard, why should I let them stay with me? Why should the money be spent on them? On the body, ideological education is as important as military training. "


    When Liu Ning walked all the way, he indeed found something wrong in the army. For Liu Ning, these things were easy to spot.


    Although Liu Ning is not a member of the army, it is very easy to discover these things. After all, Liu Ning''s current eyesight is different from before. It is easy for Liu Ning to see whether a person is good or bad. Draw it out, if you can¡¯t see it.


    That would not be worthy of being such a big official. If no one can tell, how can it work?


    Fatty Wu and Jin Jin also nodded. When the army was just established, there were indeed many problems, but at that time everyone was busy training.


    So I suppressed this problem. Now the training has gone through a stage. The internal rectification should be carried out. Some people who were not very good in the previous record should now be let them go.


    If they were to stay, it would be of no benefit to the army. These people could not do anything good to the army. They would only mess things up here.


    Liu Ning saw that both of them understood, so I didn¡¯t say anything more here. Liu Ning was very clear about the current situation. Although he could give some guiding ideas, Liu Ning would not be able to give them specific aspects. .


    Because Liu Ning is not a professional person, he only has a little understanding of the military. If Liu Ning interferes too much, it will not do anything good for the entire army. Professionals must be trained to be professional. army.


    This sentence was said by Mr. Wang, and Liu Ning still remembers that what he wanted was a profession. If he couldn''t do these things well, Liu Ning could not build this army.


    In the future, it¡¯s okay to live by the guards, but Liu Ning still wants to strengthen the city¡¯s capabilities. When the city of windmills is breached, if all the powerful and powerful in the city have their own guards, it might be better than that time. Much.


    But helpless, they felt that this was too money-consuming, and they were all spending their money on other areas. After all, it was a peaceful time.


    As Liu Ning¡¯s vision gets higher and higher, he also knows what is going on in the so-called peace period. There is no real peace in this society, mainly because the wild is still in the hands of beasts, which shows that there is nothing in this world. So peaceful.


    As long as they continue to reach a certain strength, they will soon launch an attack on the city, because although the fierce beasts have thinking, their thinking is a stick, and it is absolutely impossible for them to live with humans.


    If this can be accomplished, I am afraid that humans will develop rapidly now. The technology in the ancient ruins would have allowed humans to live in outer space. There is no need to compete for territory here, but The words come back again.


    The fierce beasts have their own circumstances to do this. If they are to be asked not to do so, it is probably an unlikely thing, because Liu Ning is very clear that the fierce beasts are also for survival, and humans are also step by step The ground squeezes their survival, so there is no peace in the world today, only war.

 Chapter 1359： plan

    "Boss, if you have nothing to do, I have something to discuss with you. We still have a lot of places, so we have started a new round of conscription plan, in the new round of conscription plan.


    We hope to replace the equipment. Recently, a lot of new equipment has appeared in the society. The batch we purchased before has been a little broken, so I think we can do it in one step. For these new players, we don¡¯t need to give them. They have gone the same way.


    Just like the laser gun they took just now, if they still use the original range and design method, they will develop some not-so-good habits. It''s better to just give them the latest equipment and just one step. In place, when fighting in the field.


    The combat effectiveness of the latest equipment is also stronger than the original. Of course, many of these areas have to be explored slowly. Our tactics have not yet been studied. Every time the equipment is updated, everyone must study a new set of combat. The law is good, if newcomers use old equipment, it is also a hindrance. "


    After listening to Jin Jin''s words, Liu Ning was also a little puzzled. Aren''t all the latest equipment purchased before?


    Why is it necessary to replace with new equipment now?


    In fact, there are many research institutes in the society. The equipment used in the army is built-in and not the latest research. Therefore, many guards cooperate with these research institutes to modify existing weapons.


    Then there are the most advanced weapons in the society. Naturally, the military will not do this, because the number of troops is too much. Every time the equipment is replaced, there may be a great opportunity, so of course the people inside. The game is about to be played. Who can get this opportunity?


    It is a huge development for them. Let¡¯s not talk about the dividends paid by the weapon manufacturers, but also the various research institutes. For the research expenses they receive, there are huge articles to do. .


    Therefore, the military¡¯s equipment is second-class. Whenever new equipment comes out, it is impossible to directly equip it in the military. They will go through various researches. Of course, it is normal to take red envelopes.


    Kaneko saw that Liu Ning didn''t quite understand, so he opened the video equipment in front of him. What was displayed inside was a steel suit, which was the most advanced on the market.


    If ordinary soldiers wear this kind of thing, they can reach the level of fighter level. Of course, this also requires a huge amount of electricity, if there is not enough electricity to support it.


    There is no way for this steel suit to act. In addition to this, this steel suit is also quite expensive. If you don''t have enough money, try not to deal with it.


    Jin Jin also felt that Liu Ning had come out of the ancient ruins, so he took out this project. If it were Liu Ning before, I would be surprised by this project. This project is not a joke.


    If you have enough ability, you can naturally make the whole army change up, but if you don''t have enough ability, try not to think about it. It''s not good for you. Everyone understands that.


    "Boss, don''t worry about it. I know that this thing costs money abnormally. We don''t need the whole army to equip this kind of thing.


    So I am going to equip the guard platoon first. As for the other armies, we will discuss it slowly. If all the guards are equipped with this kind of thing, the cost is indeed a bit higher.


    And in some respects we don¡¯t know very well, so I think this way, if we can complete the replacement of the guard platoon, on the one hand, let everyone familiar with it, at least there is an impression in everyone¡¯s mind, and on the other hand Everyone knows that we will develop in this direction in the future, even if they want to train.


    Then they should also train in new ways. This is what I think about, so the boss does not need to spend so much money now, only a portion of the money is needed to satisfy the project.


    This project has already begun to run in the guards of other bigwigs, and we are a little slower here. "


    When Fatty Wu saw that Liu Ning didn''t say anything, he felt that it might be a matter of money. This thing is not cheap. If you buy a single armor, it will cost 170 million yuan, and this is not even the maintenance cost.


    This is just a simple one-time purchase cost. If the maintenance costs are counted, this number is likely to double, and the energy used is also quite terrible. Activities, 5 hours need to use 600,000 degrees Electricity, which is definitely a big energy consumer in this world.


    If it can be replaced by other energy sources, it is also very good, but when it is manufactured, there is no other energy source to replace it, because this thing is too bad.


    It has never happened before that ordinary people can have fighter-level strength. Although the strength of this thing is relatively strong, the amount required is also relatively strong. The fat man was afraid that Liu Ning could not accept it, so he said these words. Can Liu Ning not accept the price?


    Just considering other issues.


    "I am not considering the price issue. When did I feel sorry for the money?


    As long as it can bring fighting needs to the brothers, you don''t need to worry about money. I am considering another issue.


    Although this thing allows the brothers to reach the strength of the fighter level, what I want to know is which fighter level, if it can reach the advanced fighter level, even if it costs a part of the money, it is very intuitive for us. If it is only Reach the low-level fighter level.


    This is probably not so good. It is unwilling for anyone to spend so much money without reaching the ideal value in our hearts. So I hope you can understand this matter, and you can talk to them well if Able to reach the level of advanced fighters.


    No matter how much money needs to be spent, there is no problem on my side. I believe they will definitely have some technical reserves. All technology companies are like this. They will definitely squeeze toothpaste out slowly. Hope To maximize your profits, we will suffer. "

 Chapter 1360： Technology Enterprise

    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s idea, the two of them really did not think of it. If they could think of this earlier, I am afraid that they would not be so anxious in their hearts. The current technology companies do indeed do this, such as their research. Come out a good thing.


    It¡¯s impossible to release all of this good stuff. They may release 40% first, and then release 20% next year. This has to be stacked step by step, similar to those around the technology companies, so that they can receive the maximum If all the benefits were released that year.


    How to introduce alternative models next year?


    If there is no way to introduce alternative models, then their company may have to invest more research and development funds, and its own profit control is not very good, if it is to continue to increase research and development funds.


    It is not a good thing for their entire company. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they can be solved for a long time. It is everyone''s own business to solve them.


    No one expected Liu Ning to have such a big hand. Originally, they only wanted to equip the entire guard platoon, but now Liu Ning wants all the troops to use it. If this is the case, it would be no small matter.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the financial problem. We can¡¯t solve the problem of power supply alone. A machine uses so much electricity for 5 hours. If it takes a day or two, I am afraid that the power supply machine can still withstand it. , But if it looks like this every day.


    The power supply is a huge problem. When the time comes, the government will also conduct inspections. Although Liu Ning will block the inspections there, the power supply companies have to give us a dedicated line. The current line is absolutely unbearable. It takes 5 hours to charge for 5 hours, so there are some things to do.


    At the time of charging, all these hundreds of thousands of kilowatt-hours of electricity must be charged in. Just like our current cable and wire, it must not be closed, and it may be burned out by then, so these people''s hearts are also I was a little worried, and I didn''t know how to do this, so I looked at Liu Ning.


    "In terms of energy consumption, we have to say hello to the power company. If we don''t say hello to them, we have rashly increased such usage. I am afraid that the sky can''t support it.


    If it is possible, I think we should build a small power plant by ourselves so that we can use electricity for ourselves. Although Tianmu absorbs a lot of solar energy, we install a small one under the canopy. The city is not without such a precedent, we can use the store ourselves.


    Of course, we will also pay some money to the power company, but we can control the electricity by ourselves, which means that we don¡¯t have to be controlled by others. If we buy electricity from the power company every day, once they fall out with us, we cannot receive so much Power up.


    It''s not a good thing for us, so I hope you can think about it. We can''t bear them too much. If we fall out with us in the future, will our army just fall apart?


    We will rely on mechanical armor in the future. "


    Fatty Wu thought of another problem. We can overcome most of the problems. The only thing that cannot be overcome is the electricity problem. If the problem in the store can be solved properly.


    It¡¯s a very good thing for everyone, but if it doesn¡¯t work well, it¡¯s a tragic thing for everyone. Now everyone can see and understand that if these things continue to develop like this If there is no good thing for everyone, it depends on how you solve this matter.


    Liu Ning is also aware of the current situation. The electricity issue must be resolved before the discussion can proceed. Liu Ning and Ms. Maria have a good relationship, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they want to solve the electricity issue. After all, their family is in the store, the Morgan family Monopolizes most of the electricity generation in the world.


    The main thing is that we have a good talk with them. The rest should be resolved. Of course, Liu Ning is also a little embarrassed. After all, Liu Ning has not done much good at taking care of other people¡¯s cousins. , This is also a matter.


    "Don''t worry too much about this issue. My relationship with the Morgan family is still very good. If it is really necessary, I will come out and talk with them personally. This is for you to discuss clearly with technology companies.


    Don¡¯t rush to sign contracts with them, and get in touch with some of the companies on the market to see who is the strongest. At the same time, you have to figure out one thing. In this state, if we don¡¯t understand If it is, it may be a huge disaster for us.


    So in this case, let¡¯s not rush to sign a contract with them, and slowly see the end. This is what we should do the most. If we don¡¯t do well enough, it¡¯s nothing good for us all. You have also been able to hear about some deceived things before.


    It was the most advanced when I bought it, but after I bought it, it was completely different. This situation has not happened before. Our investment is not a decimal. I also hope that you can do this thing better. "


    Liu Ning asked them some other things. Regarding electricity issues, Liu Ning really had nothing to worry about. When Ms. Maria took us to the power plant, Liu Ning copied most of the things in the power plant. Once again, if the other party doesn''t want it, it''s a big deal that we built one ourselves.


    Although there are various problems in this regard, Liu Ning also has absolute confidence. The equipment is there. There are many scientific and technological personnel in the society. The first one may have messed up for us. Can you mess up with 2 of them?


    Anyway, we have a copy system in our hands. We can take these things out at any time. It doesn¡¯t matter if we waste some, and it can also break your electricity supply. But this is the last method. Liu Ning basically won¡¯t do it. Yes, Liu Ning understood very well.


    If you do this yourself, it is likely to cause changes in the entire world. If that time comes, there will be nothing good for Liu Ning, so he will never make this thing like this. In the end, Ma Lia won''t let him go, Liu Ning is very good at doing things.

 Chapter 1361： Discuss countermeasures

    After discussing these things, some merchants who sold them sent over a video. Looking at these things, Liu Ning obviously thought of a word, that is, Iron Man who has seen it on Earth, these steel suits. Wearing it on a human body is basically the same as Iron Man.


    If there is a difference, it is also because these steel suits look stronger. It is because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning feels that the two worlds may be connected. If there is no connection, How could there be such a similar steel suit?


    Liu Ning took a look at these gadgets. According to some data they obtained, this kind of thing is most suitable for military equipment. If it is placed on ordinary people, it is probably impossible.


    First of all, ordinary people don''t have so much money. Secondly, they need to work in partnership to be able to exert their maximum power, that is, to fight in groups. After all, they are not real fighters and they must cooperate. Liu Ning is also very clear about this.


    Is it different from the Iron Man on Earth?


    Iron Man can fly in the sky, but this thing has no such ability. Although he is carrying a propeller behind his back, this thing is only able to make small-scale jumps.


    For example, it is about 100 meters at a time. Of course, this is very energy consuming. If you keep jumping, the energy in your body will be consumed very quickly. The so-called energy is a huge storage battery, and the quality is still excellent. Row.


    This storage battery will store a lot of power for you, but it consumes very quickly. If you use it sparingly, you can use it for about 8 hours. If you make a strategic move, it will be at most 4 hours. No There may be faster speeds.


    It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, people like them are also a little worried. They just don¡¯t know what happened in the end. If they can drag it all over, it would be better for everyone. If you can¡¯t make it through, Can only admit that it is unlucky.


    "This thing is really good. You can contact the manufacturer. Try to get them to show us a few things first. We don''t have so much time waiting for them here. If all the soldiers finish the experiment.


    We are going to carry out large-scale mergers and acquisitions with them. If they can send us over in a short period of time, then these things are easy to talk about. If they can¡¯t send us, then we don¡¯t have the time to talk with them. Can merge with other companies.


    I also searched on the Internet. There are many companies selling this kind of stuff. Although they are leading companies, I believe that as long as we get their design drawings, other companies can quickly produce them. We must follow them. Okay, although they are a new industry, the competition among them is not a small number.


    I don¡¯t know how many people are competing with them. If we can do a good job, then there is no need to be afraid of them. Do you understand what I said?


    In this regard, you must strengthen your own strength, this is the most important. "


    In such a situation, Liu Ning quickly understood what to do. They should not be allowed to lead by the nose. If these people are allowed to lead by the nose, we will definitely not end well, because these people have their own ideas. .


    They will definitely maximize the interests of the company. If there is no way to maximize the interests of the company, then they will be confused. The current situation can explain the fact that [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biqugetv.xyz] Although they have sent some information, they didn''t talk about the price directly, because they have their own pricing rules, if you just want one or two sets.


    The price on our side is so high that you are terribly high. It is very likely that you will not be able to make a price at all. Let alone 10 million, even if it is 710 million, it may not be in your hands. They are just like that Thing.


    But if you want more, they will be divided from their location and honestly negotiate with you. At that time, the initiative of negotiation is very likely to be in your hands. Anything is possible. , Don¡¯t think these people can¡¯t do it.


    There is another thing Liu Ning did not say, that is, after buying one or two, Liu Ning can copy them. Although only two copies per month, it is already for Liu Ning. Very good.


    And there is nothing difficult about this kind of thing. Liu Ning¡¯s current system can draw drawings. Whenever this kind of thing is copied, Liu Ning can figure out their drawings, and then just give it to an ordinary processing factory. We can save this money at all.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Liu Ning to do this. If Liu Ning does this, I am afraid that it will attract hostility from many people. Liu Ning cannot do this now because it does not respect intellectual property rights.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about this. It is one thing to comply with intellectual property rights in this world, and it is one thing to encourage these companies to innovate. If Liu Ning really does what he does, then this company is likely to go bankrupt in the end. Yes, they launched such an awesome product.


    If it goes bankrupt in this way, it will also be a great blow to other companies, and those companies will no longer invest in research and development. It is also a very bad thing for the entire mankind, so Liu Ningjue Wouldn''t do this kind of thing.


    If you really do this, it will be of no benefit to the whole world. Although Liu Ning is not the savior of this world, he will never do such a disgusting thing. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning did this thing , He has to talk to his people.


    Let the people under you understand its development strategy. When Liu Ning said so, everyone was very surprised. Originally thought it would be enough to get a little bit, but I didn¡¯t expect our boss to have a big vote and invested so much in this area. They have to get the project done well.


    If you don¡¯t get this project done, you¡¯re obviously sorry for their boss, so these guys know very well that they have to work hard at this point, especially Fatty Wu, who is negotiating with business groups. That is his strength.

 Chapter 1362： Expensive

    When Liu Ning passed the news, the actions on the other side were also very fast, and it was quickly produced. A platform alone requires 170 million yuan, and the main thing is to put all kinds of things on it. Various weapons.


    Without these weapons, this thing is of no use. It can only be used for arms, which means that it can only increase defenses, and will not increase any attacks at all. What Liu Ning needs is not a virtual chart. .


    Of course, it is to make his own things have so much strength. If Iron Man does not have an attack weapon, then why buy so many things?


    Did you watch it there in the end?


    Liu Ning would never allow this to happen, and it was precisely because of this that Liu Ning had made it clear to them when he was doing this, and I hope these guys can do it properly.


    At present, this is still very good, and Liu Ning also feels it. If you don''t have most of the funds, it is too difficult to get this stuff. It is not something ordinary people can afford.


    The other party heard that the buyer was Liu Ning, which was also very face-saving. They sent two sales specialists and two technical specialists because they knew very well that ordinary customers would buy a little bit at most, but Liu Ning was completely different. Yes, can Liu Ning be an ordinary customer?


    If Liu Ning is an ordinary customer, then I am afraid that there are no major customers in the world. They see very clearly that Liu Ning must purchase in large quantities, if he can serve it well.


    That is tantamount to welcoming a huge customer to the entire company. Will they still be afraid that the production line will not start?


    Although it has been researched now, there are not many people who want to buy goods everywhere, and most of them buy few.


    Then go back and test it. If it can be copied, I am afraid that those people will not say anything. Not so many people in this world value intellectual property rights. They all feel how to save money and how to treat it.


    There are very few people like Liu Ning, so they value Liu Ning''s 10 points and bring all the samples.


    "Mr. Liu, this is our latest steel armor. Although on the surface it is slightly smaller than our first-generation product, it can definitely relax in terms of combat effectiveness. There is a large-caliber machine gun on the shoulder.


    There are other pistols in the hand. Of course, these weapons are exposed. Our thing is not only these weapons. We also have some other weapons. There are two tracking missiles in the two arms. , And it is in the form of thermal imaging.


    Even if the opponent is hidden in other places, we can dig them out. You don¡¯t need to worry about the power. Even the armored vehicles in your army can be blown to pieces. We are all the ones. The data is entered, if it is converted into a beast outside the city.


    It is absolutely impossible for the beasts of the advanced fighter level to be the opponent of this kind of missile. In addition to the propeller on the back, we also installed some small bombs in this circle. There are about 12 small bombs, which are 500 meters away. All targets within can be bombed. "


    These sales specialists are also very conscientious. They also know that if Liu Ning is satisfied, he will definitely buy these things on a large scale. If Liu Ning can take a huge order.


    They don¡¯t need to worry about the bonus this year, so high-tech companies are not short of money, but these people live on commissions. Regardless of the large transaction volume of a large order, there is not much in their hands. So what they introduced to Liu Ning was very detailed.


    To be honest, when they finished the introduction, Liu Ning was also very interested in this, because Liu Ning could see that this thing is very useful to his army, as long as it can purchase such a batch, it will be in the wild. Can deal with the fierce beast of the advanced fighter level.


    This is very good for everyone, and the surrounding equipment is also very advanced, and can be used in the field, even if Liu Ning is going to do something in the field in the future, bring such a batch of steel. Xia is also very powerful, and of course the amount of money spent is also huge.


    "I am very satisfied with your equipment, but there are a few things that need to be modified slightly. We are still not satisfied with the weight. You can see if you can get some things down. After all, some things are not there. Useful, like this thing.


    This wheel is not very useful, although it can run like a car, but again, there is no such flat ground in the wild. I don¡¯t know if your designers have ever been to the wild to see it. If they have seen it in the wild.


    I would definitely not install such things, and this kind of pressure equipment is useless. They are all useful in cities. We don''t need these things in cities. There are many people who help me in cities.


    I purchased this item mainly to guard against future things in the wild, so I hope you can remove these items from the equipment you gave me, and then recalculate the money. Do you know what is the difficulty of what I said? "


    When Liu Ning checked a lot of information before, he naturally knew that some parts of this kind of thing were worth 10 points. For example, the things Liu Ning said just now are worth 10 points in the entire configuration.


    But the real use is not much. They also flashed this place when they introduced it. They tried not to say these things as much as possible. If all the parts were laid out, just the one mentioned by Liu Ning would be necessary. The value is more than 10 million, if Liu Ning''s purchase is not enough.


    Then the 10 million or more is nothing, but if the quantity purchased is large enough, then my 10 million or more may be converted into several billion yuan. These people also want to sell these things, because they were originally When reviewing equipment, the purchase price of these items is very cheap.


    So they are installed on the steel armor. As long as they are sold, this is also a profit point for them. Unexpectedly, Liu Ning has already seen these things very clearly, so the faces of these people are a little unnatural. It seems that Liu Ning simply can''t pass it.

 Chapter 1363： Buyers market

    "Mr. Liu sees it very clearly. After we go back, we will definitely carry out rectification according to Mr. Liu''s intentions. The price we quoted here was 170 million yuan, which is the price of a platform. I believe Mr. Liu is also. To be clear, we also made an updated budget just now.


    If you want all these weapons, the total price will be 420 million yuan. Mr. Liu has just told us that if you want to remove these wheels and some pressurized equipment, then the final price will be 300 million yuan. About 50 million yuan, we have achieved the lowest price.


    If we continue to lower it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. All the bullets in it are B-class bullets. Each bullet of this type is 12,000 yuan. Mr. Liu was also a thermal weapon. Soldiers, naturally know the price of this thing very well.


    So we don''t need to lie at all. We also use the best raw materials. Although our prices are a little bit more expensive, there is absolutely no problem. "


    The other party made a slight eye contact and quickly agreed to Liu Ning''s request. If they disagree with Liu Ning''s request, I am afraid that there will be no way to deal with this matter today. Since Liu Ning has agreed, there is nothing to do. It''s easy to say, these guys are very clear.


    Liu Ning was able to finalize this matter on the spot, and he was able to overthrow them at any time. It was completely different from some of the deals they had encountered before. In the past, those people needed various meetings and needed discussions with many people. But in Liu Ning doesn''t need it at all here.


    Because all things Liu Ning here are in charge of himself, if someone says that these things are not quite right, then those people may not be able to speak, so they have made such a big concession, if not so big. Words of concession.


    I am afraid that this list will not be able to be taken. There are too many people who need to deal with the various sales plans in the past, from the sales executive to their residence, but now only Liu Ning needs to be dealt with. In terms of cost Also reduced a lot.


    When they announced the final price, the officers behind them were dumbfounded. They had never thought that such an item could be so expensive now. In fact, they also knew that this item was very expensive.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to reach such a level. If the entire army is fully equipped, the money is really an astronomical figure, so everyone knows that Liu Ning is very rich, but then again, if it is Liu Ning doesn''t have so much money.


    They dare not bring up this matter. They think the price of this item is very expensive, but Liu Ning has no such idea. In Liu Ning''s view, it only costs 3 to give his brothers the strength of advanced fighters. Only 50 million yuan.


    For Liu Ning, it is a very worthwhile thing. If you hire a high-level fighter outside, the money spent is not a small number, and those people may not listen to you. They always want to leave. Will leave here, not as obedient as the people under him.


    "I know that all the materials you use are real materials. If you cut corners on this, these brothers under me are not going to eat anything. They can pick out these things in the first place.


    If there is a slight flaw, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. It is said that I am very easy-going, and I am indeed very easy-going, but there is a limit to me being easy-going. If you are good with me If you are a partner, we have a very good exchange.


    Then I become more easy-going, but if you want to cheat me, then I also ask you to go out and inquire about it. In this world, I don¡¯t know how many people want to cheat me. In the end, they don¡¯t pay much. Okay, so you better think about it when you go back.


    I will order 10 such machines first. Don¡¯t tell me how much you can produce in a week. It¡¯s not my responsibility. I only hope to see this thing in three days. I also know that you have this ability. If so, I¡¯m afraid I need to change to another manufacturer. "


    Some people are mainly manufacturers, and you have to listen to what the manufacturers say, but some people are not like this at all. For example, in Liu Ning''s case, he is absolutely capable of deciding what the manufacturer should do. As for the matter, Liu Ning had watched this machine several times just now.


    There were also some capable technical people behind him. All of them retired from the army and worked in Liu Ning¡¯s **** for a long time. They are studying this aspect, so they are guided by these people. Next, Liu Ning certainly knew that all these people used were good materials.


    Even if it is other manufacturers, they will definitely not do anything with the samples. If they do with the samples, there may be big problems in the future. It is precisely because of this that when such things happen, Many people have to take a good look at what is going on.


    If these things can be changed, it would be pretty good for everyone, but if these people change the material from it, Liu Ning can''t let them go.


    Regarding the quantity ordered by Liu Ning, these people really did not expect to be able to order 10 sets at the first meeting. According to their original idea, Liu Ning was already a major customer when he could order 5 sets. Many people just got two samples. They want to debug slowly here first.


    Then the people under your opponents will train, and after all the procedures are over, they will start ordering on a large scale. After all, this item is expensive, and whether it can adapt to this side, that is another matter, if The soldiers you bought can''t adapt.


    That was the worst thing. Now Liu Ning has ordered 10 units at once, which can solve their urgent need. High-tech companies like them are also a waste of money, so these guys have to sell the goods. Go, if their capital chain is broken.


    For high-tech companies, maybe their production will stop, and all kinds of research and development will be stopped at that time, which is not a good thing. They all understand this.

 Chapter 1364： Cash transaction

    Before leaving, Liu Ning said casually to them, saying that all these 10 machines will be used for cash transactions, and also told them that Liu Ning will not transfer money to them, all of them will be real In cash transactions, the two men didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Even if they use cash for the transaction, they just deposit it in the bank. According to their ideas, it is estimated that Liu Ning will give them some large denominations. Now there are many 100,000 tickets on the market, and 100 tickets are not. Is it 10 million yuan?


    3.5 billion yuan is not much.


    So these people have nothing to be afraid of. According to their thinking, how could Liu Ning have a lot of change?


    But when they returned to their company, Liu Ning''s money had already been sent. The money from the entire yard made these people directly dumbfounded, and the people in their company didn''t know what to say.


    Here are all 10 denominations. I really don''t know where Liu Ning got so much money. Basically, it doesn''t need to be counted, because all are tied up.


    This is also impossible. When Liu Ning went to the Windmill City, he basically robbed the banks there. Therefore, Liu Ning could only use this kind of thing to pay the bill, if it was to spend other money.


    Well, I don¡¯t know when the money will be spent. Liu Ning paid his employees a salary before, but now they have a lot of change in their families, especially if there are people who have a lot of 5 yuan. Some can be spent directly, but some money has to be put in the bank.


    Banks also have regulations for these small denominations. Everyone can only deposit part of it every day. Of course, some people are lucky. They can exchange some change with some small shops so that they can solve this matter. But not all people have this relationship.


    For those who have nothing to do, they have too much change. Is it possible to buy a car with that much money?


    It is estimated that the people who sell cars will be completely mad by you, so Liu Ning spent it to them.


    Liu Ning¡¯s men also told them that the money they gave was definitely a lot more. Among them, they also gave an extra 100,000 yuan. This 100,000 yuan was regarded as a financial tip for them, more than 20. I don¡¯t know what to say, but I don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, they gave me 100,000 yuan more.


    If they were scored, each person would still be able to get 5,000 yuan, which is about the same as their half-month salary, so these people would have no complaints. Moreover, when the company signed a contract with others, there was no Said that people cannot use these small banknotes to make payments.


    This is totally reasonable and reasonable. If we don''t want to, then this burden is gone. The money here is worth more than 3 billion yuan. I have never seen anyone pay all the money at once.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Liu Ning is more confident. If you people want to play tricks with money, I am afraid that your company will not be able to live in this city. Liu Ning will be able to let you people all the time. Fuck off.


    "Don''t be stunned here. Call everyone out. Now there is mainly no important work. Just come here to collect money. This is the only 100% advance payment for our customers.


    If we count on all these accounting, we probably haven¡¯t finished it next week. We will put all the ones that are not opened here. If there are ones, please click slowly. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it won''t work anymore, now it is our biggest customer.


    I hope everyone can get it out as soon as possible. As long as the money on our side is finished, we can deliver them immediately. Although we were not treated well in the past, I can assure you this time. It is our biggest customer in history.


    If our transaction can be completed this time, everyone will give you a bonus of more than 5 months. Don''t be greedy for the small money anymore. What we have to do now is to keep this big customer. For the company It¡¯s very important, I hope you all understand. "


    After listening to the boss¡¯s words, the people present were dumbfounded. They have never seen such a powerful customer, who can save their company in one go. In fact, the biggest investment cost of their high-tech company is the R&D cost. Up.


    If the quantity sold is too small, I am afraid that they will not be able to recover the cost, but if the quantity sold is relatively large, their profits are also quite amazing. For example, they quoted Liu Ning 350 million yuan. If you want one of these machines.


    I''m afraid they can''t make any money at this price, and eventually they have to put money in it, but if you want 10, their profit can be between 10 million and 20 million, if you can ask for 100 .


    The profit can rise to about 30 million. If you can ask for 1,000, then the profit can rise to around 130 million. If you ask for more, their profit will be more. So the most infamous in this industry Those are the big customers.


    They were not without salespersons before, but many salespersons have resigned from here. It''s not that those people can''t find customers. It''s because there are too few customers. One person needs to have one and two. There is no improvement at all on their side.


    In fact, they have studied it before, no matter how good their machines are, in the end.


    When doing it, there is no way to solve the problem of electricity use, and most people simply have no way to solve the problem of electricity use.


    Even if they are given a dedicated power line, if their number is too large, it is likely to affect the electricity consumption of the entire city. The city like Liu Ning does not need to worry about this because they use canopy to generate electricity. Power supply is sufficient most of the time.


    In fact, a lot of electricity is directly consumed, but from another aspect, many cities do not have such conditions. If you forcefully sell our products to others, I am afraid that they will not be able to do so, precisely because At this point, they must find a major customer and not let go.

 Chapter 1365： Big customer

    In some cities, many companies are big electricity users, but these big electricity users have been approved by the above. If you don''t have government pimps, then this city will not be able to give you a lot of electricity.


    In this era of the end times, the store should be regarded as a relatively valuable resource. If you can say something that is useful to the people, such as a necessary enterprise in this city, then your requirements can be approved. If you If it''s an enterprise that is profiting for itself.


    I am afraid that the above will often come to trouble, even if your city has a surplus of electricity, those people are not willing to let you consume the electricity, because they have a lot less money to make, but Liu Ning does not need to consider this. Liu Ning directly said that it was used by his own guards. Does the city''s supervision department dare to go there and make trouble?


    Liu Ning is their immediate boss. They are going to trouble with their immediate boss, unless these people really don''t want to be confused, otherwise no one would dare to do this, otherwise many things are not clear and it will be difficult to do in the future.


    The prediction with Liu Ning was good. Although it was the night of the third day, at least these people were going to send things over. The things they said before gave themselves time to think about it, and now they want to. Long-term cooperation with Liu Ning.


    Then you must honestly follow Liu Ning''s requirements. Some things are seller''s markets, but if you cooperate with others, you must make adjustments at any time, such as this thing they made.


    Now it is very likely that it has become a buyer¡¯s market. Liu Ning is a big customer. If they can¡¯t cooperate with Liu Ning, they may suffer heavy losses in the end, so they have to work overtime. Finish this matter.


    Even if the money is not clear, they will not believe that Liu Ning will owe them money. How could an official like Liu Ning owe them money?


    Liu Ning''s credibility is still very good at this point. It is precisely because of this that these people have not said anything in this regard.


    And they also inquired in the society. Liu Ning used to use cash to check out. Basically, he would give an extra portion every time, and there would never be any outstanding debts. Because of this, they also There is no problem with this matter.


    As long as they were roughly the same, they hurriedly shipped the machine over, even if it was a few dollars short, would they still come to Liu Ning to ask for it?


    If you really behave so petty, will people give you big orders in the future?


    Moreover, people like Liu Ning will not differentiate people¡¯s money, so there is no need to say anything in this situation. After these guys arrived at Liu Ning one by one, they kept complaining to Liu Ning here, saying they How hard it is for this order.


    In fact, these guys also want to leave a good impression. Liu Ning is probably still investigating other manufacturers, so their list is not so secure. They must have a good relationship with Liu Ning. If they lose With this list, it will not do them any good.


    After Liu Ning finished speaking these words, 10 people came out from behind. These people were all elected from his own army. These guys are usually more loyal. In this matter, they must be able to do so. In the back, the most important thing is to see whether you are loyal or not.


    If you are loyal, everything is very easy to say.


    But if you have other minds, then this is absolutely impossible. We have spent a huge amount of money training you here, and you ran to someone else, how can such a thing work?


    It¡¯s not allowed to change to anyone, so you have to find some loyal talents, otherwise something big will happen in the future. In this case, Liu Ning also needs to calculate the cost because it consumes so much electricity. , The training cost per hour is about 100,000 yuan or more.


    If you don''t do a good job of calculating it, I''m afraid you will suffer in the future. This is also very clear to everyone. It is impossible to invest in it, and you must get your own investment back.


    When these 10 soldiers heard about the cost of training, they were also frightened. They knew that mecha fighters would definitely spend a lot of money, but they never expected to spend such money.


    I knew that this thing needs electricity for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to consume so much. If they were to be like this in the future, they would really dare not touch these machines, but if they want to have a strong combat power, they must It has to be trained.


    No matter what your original situation is, if you don¡¯t have enough training, you will inevitably have some problems with the operation. Finding problems in the usual training is much better than when you participated in the battle. If there is a problem when participating in the battle, then Is the worst thing.


    It is precisely because of this that everything that should be done must be done well at the beginning, otherwise it will be your most depressed thing later. This is also a consensus among all people, and Liu Ning also gives them a strong backing. , Do not let them worry about spending money.


    In fact, this is only the basic cost, and other costs are not included, such as the maintenance of the entire machine. Many things need to be maintained. When these things need to be maintained, the money spent is even more expensive. Many, they are very clear in this regard.


    Therefore, when explaining to Liu Ning, all the documents were taken out. If these matters were not explained clearly in advance, they would receive too many complaints every day. It is precisely because of this that they should When you do something, you have to do it clearly.


    This is also what a responsible sales should do. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know the money in the future and blames them for not telling Liu Ning, then Liu Ning will not pay for this reason. That is the most unjust thing. So now The situation cannot be done too much.


    If you conceal this part, then you will have something serious. People like them are also very aware of this. They must not overdo these things, so they can receive the money and the business can be done. Longer, this is the most important.

 Chapter 1366： Terrible

    Liu Ning is also very clear about their way of operating. When Liu Ning first formed this unit, he must have his own ideas in his heart. If he didn''t have his own ideas, he would not dare to be here. The team made irresponsible remarks.


    This situation should happen right now. If you leave it alone, it is a terrible thing for Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that these things can only be done at present.


    If there are other directions, it would be a good thing for everyone. Now time is money. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to talk with them, so he sent these people out of the city if he found someone, Liu Ning. The place to fight is outside the city, so training in the city is completely unnecessary. If they all stay in the city, what use is it?


    Outside the city is the place where these people should play. Our main target of combat is not humans. Unlike people from other big families, what we need to do most is the beasts outside the city, so Liu Ning sent them quickly. Go outside the city.


    Liu Ning found a captain among them. Everyone had forgotten the name of the captain. Anyway, everyone knew that this guy was Er Lengzi. He also followed Liu Ning''s old man. When Liu Ning was looking for the guard in the first batch.


    He has already started mixing in the guards, and now he has become a company commander. There are hundreds of brothers under him. Although the promotion is not fast enough, the loyalty of this guy is beyond doubt, Liu Ning. I also found something to test them, and put such a machine in their hands.


    If their level of trust is not high enough, Liu Ning will not dare to let go. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will find something to test them. At present, the results are still very good, precisely because of this. Liu Ning felt relieved in his heart.


    If these people have other ideas, it will be a very tragic thing for Liu Ning. After all, our investment has been released, and it is impossible to get these investments back.


    "Don''t be nervous. Although these things are very expensive, you are also the old people who follow me. If I were to choose, I would rather take your lives, no matter how precious these things are.


    For me, it¡¯s just some money. If you have a choice, I¡¯ll definitely take them to exchange your lives. You don¡¯t need to worry about this, so there¡¯s nothing to say. I believe in this situation. Everyone also understands that if this continues, you will definitely be super strong.


    So you must calm down. Only if you calm down can you make faster progress. Don''t think about these things in your heart, and don''t think about how much these things are worth. If you think about these things every day, then you will definitely not be able to make progress. , I believe you all should be clear about this point, if it is not clear.


    It is a very tragic thing for you, so now I hope you can all understand that you can only train other people if you succeed. This is how I train you. You will become instructors in the future. "


    Liu Ning saw that these people were a little nervous, because these people did not dare to do anything. This is also a very normal thing. Under such circumstances, when they know how much these things are worth, how many people dare Do it?


    Looking at the value of these things, these people really feel scared in their hearts. Even if they are not afraid, they don¡¯t dare to move about these things. These things are really too comforting. If it breaks a little, it may be a lifetime thing for them.


    So these people really dare not move. When they do these things, they have also thought about what they were like before. If it is really broken, they will not be able to pay if they are sold. All I thought was this, but fortunately Liu Ning gave them some heart-warming words.


    Let them know who their boss is. If Liu Ning doesn''t say these things, I am afraid that their hearts will be extremely worried. Even if they spend a long time in the field, they dare not operate indiscriminately on this.


    After Liu Ning finished talking, many staff members came over and asked them to hurried in and operate. Generally speaking, the height of this thing is about 4 meters, which is much larger than a person, and the running speed is much faster than that of a person. Before the cataclysm, ordinary people in the 100-meter race could reach 9 seconds.


    This is already a world championship record, but if ordinary people can easily reach 9 seconds in this age, this may also be the reason for the rejuvenation of spiritual energy. Otherwise, people today cannot be so fast. Speed, if you want to enter this thing.


    Every 100 meters is only three seconds at most. Although this is a bit slow compared to real high-level fighters, it is already three times faster than their original time. Liu Ning is very satisfied with this speed. If you still ask for too much, it is purely your personal problem, so this situation is not easy to say now.


    If you can do all this, you won¡¯t be required to do anything else. If you still ask for too much, then there is really no way to say this.


    In addition to this is the thing behind the back. This thing allows them to perform flame spray. Whenever the flame sprays, they can speed up their speed, if you jump at this time.


    You can also jump to an altitude of tens of meters, which can basically simulate everything that an advanced fighter can do. If you can¡¯t even do this, then your body will not be able to hold on. In some training later , This is already a very simple matter.


    If all of this can be done, other things are absolutely not a problem, but if it can¡¯t be done, many things will be completely different. Everyone can see the situation very clearly. If it can be done well Of course, there is no problem for everyone.


    But if it¡¯s not done well enough, it¡¯s hard to tell what will happen in the future. At present, these things can be slowly blended into it. As for what the final result will be, it will not be easy to say in the future, it can only be Take your time.

 Chapter 1367： Cant do

    Of course, this kind of jumping can''t be done at any time, because everyone knows that if you jump casually, it will not benefit everyone''s body. You have to see how your body can. How much pressure to bear.


    If they can¡¯t bear the pressure, the harm to the body is obvious. Because of this, after these things happen, everyone can now see very clearly, and they also know that even though they have been selected, If the body cannot bear it.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to stay here anymore. Loyalty is certainly one aspect, but ability is also another aspect. Although Liu Ning has already said very well, if these people are not competent, there is no way. Liu Ning said very clearly who stayed here.


    People like them will also understand this. Otherwise, they will come casually in the future and they will all want to join themselves. How can they be accepted? This thing is not cheap after all, especially in terms of training costs.


    Many people have calculated for Liu Ning. Although the purchase price of the machine is very high, if the training cost is spread in it, then they will know what high price is. The training cost is worth nearly 100,000 yuan per hour.


    It is a terrible number for everyone, so when training them, Liu Ning must make them clear. If this is the case, then some things are not easy to say. The current situation is In this way, if it is not good enough.


    Many things can be done well, but if they are not done well enough, there is nothing good for everyone. The current situation is like this. If done well, it will be very good for everyone, but if If it is not good enough, some things are not easy to say.


    The current situation is very clear, so when these things are done, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future. Although there is some tolerance for these people, it does not mean that everything can be tolerated.


    What I went to the field today was only some exploratory training. Many of the weapons on it were all locked. There was no other way. Liu Ning still didn''t know what was going on with these people.


    Although he is a relatively trusted soldier, some things have to be seen clearly. These guys are not too accustomed to the weapons and equipment above. If they fire casually, the venom will wipe out many people around, so they must be Their weapons should be locked.


    After they have all learned, they can open their weapons and equipment. Even so, the capabilities of these things are amazing, just like a tree that has grown for decades. They can give the tree to Down, this kind of ability is not a joke, for these soldiers, they are also very surprised.


    I¡¯ve never had this kind of strength before. Now that I see my own strength, everyone feels very pleasantly surprised. If they continue to be like this in the future, it¡¯s really a happy thing, but there are some things they can¡¯t. Have the final say.


    After half an hour, these soldiers will basically be able to adapt. If they can do a little better, they can even do a little better, Liu Ning has already seen.


    The assault capability of a dozen soldiers is definitely stronger than that of a dozen high-level fighters, because these high-level fighters know very well. Under such circumstances, if they can do better, it will be a great thing for everyone. Help, even if it is an integrated armored regiment.


    I am afraid they do not have such strength. It is precisely because of this that these guys also lament Liu Ning¡¯s current growth. If they can cooperate with Liu Ning, they may be able to rank among the strong in the future. Of course, The endurance is definitely not up to the armored regiment.


    The armored regiment has a variety of energy sources, and it can even use the crystal nucleus of the beast, but it is different now. Now these guys can only use electricity. If you don¡¯t have enough electricity, it¡¯s probably impossible. Things, everyone can see this situation clearly now.


    The energy problem is indeed a big one. After more than three hours, many people''s machines can no longer operate, because their machines don''t have much electricity, in this case.


    If you continue to do it, it will be very unfavorable for everyone. The current situation is still very good. They must go back now. If they don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid their machines will stop here. Each machine weighs several tons.


    If you want to get these things back in places like the wild, it¡¯s not a simple matter. You have to dispatch a convoy. Although they only operate within 5 kilometers, the 5 kilometers range is already Can do a lot of things.


    Of course it¡¯s a good thing for everyone to do well, but if it¡¯s not done well, these 5 kilometers can kill everyone. Don¡¯t underestimate the wildness. Many people don¡¯t remember this. Liu Ning still reminds them more, to save the trouble in post-training.


    In terms of training, Liu Ning also set up a cordon. If you do not go back inside the cordon, then you have violated the regulations. Anyone who violates the regulations will be punished here.


    Because as long as you don¡¯t go back, then this machine is likely to be thrown into the wild, which is a huge loss for Liu Ning. Moreover, you are not responsible for your own life. If you need someone else then If you pull you back, it will bring danger to others.


    If you can go back smoothly, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t go back, it will be a bad thing for everyone. Now everyone sees it very clearly. In this state, if you There is no way to do all this.


    The next situation is definitely not what you can imagine. Now everyone can see very clearly. In this state, all people must understand. Otherwise, what will happen in the future, it will not be you. People can think of it, the current situation is like this, everyone sees it very clearly, it depends on what to do.

 Chapter 1368： reserve

    Liu Ning and the others came out with a power reserve vehicle, but this thing can only store more than 10 million points. If you want to store more, it¡¯s probably impossible. Liu Ning got it through the relationship. .


    It is also the most advanced among the military. If you use an ordinary civilian storage vehicle, then the stored electric energy is less. Although this thing is more fierce, it is also very fast after plugging it in.


    Liu Ning only understood what the salespersons meant when they had finished the draw. They said that this thing would quickly consume electricity. Liu Ning still felt that it was a little unlikely, and now I understand it. What those people said has been relatively mild.


    Be gentle, many things are like this.


    If you really say it, I am afraid it will be even more powerful. This thing is simply pure metal. After plugging in the wire, it will quickly use up the electric energy. The main thing in the field training is not the beast outside. .


    The most important thing should be the supply here. If the logistics can''t keep up, then this matter may fall apart.


    Liu Ning also knew what he should solve at this time. Taking advantage of these people training here, Liu Ning would not join in the fun here. Liu Ning now has one other thing, and that is to have a good talk with Maria. , See what it means over there.


    If we can cooperate with us there, then we don¡¯t need to build a power plant here. If we don¡¯t cooperate with us, then I¡¯m afraid we have to build a power plant by ourselves. This is the current situation. If we don¡¯t have a dedicated power plant In the current power supply situation, just the charging of the vehicles just now, I am afraid that the wires will be broken.


    Because the power is too large, even ordinary industrial lines are completely unsatisfactory, so Liu Ning must negotiate with the power plant in person, and also bypass the guard house.


    Otherwise, it might be leaked on my own side. Many people know what Liu Ning is doing now, so Liu Ning has to go directly to Maria to talk.


    Liu Ning quickly got in touch with Maria. This girl was not in the current city, but in a city next door. Liu Ning looked at the distance, which was about 4 hours at most. If Liu Ning is now If you leave.


    In the evening, everyone will be able to eat together. For Maria, besides talking about wires, Liu Ning has some other things to explain. For example, the little cousin of the family has already said it before, but something happened inside. Such things have nothing to do with Liu Ning.


    But after all, Liu Ning has to justify it. This is also a kind of responsibility to his friends. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say anything, it seems that we are too unreasonable here, and we have already said it. Is it still silent now?


    If this is the case, Miss Maria will also feel that she is not respected. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has to say something very well. This also shows that we value others, so Liu Ning is ready to leave. Take the train to the next city to go on a date, that is, Liu Ning can do it.


    Maria¡¯s little cousin, Maria, has to tell the family very well, and pushed all this to her sister. Although Maria doesn¡¯t know much about it, she knows Liu Ning very well. this person.


    As long as Liu Ning said this, it shows one thing. It must be that his sister is not doing things well. If her sister is doing well, how could such a thing happen, Liu Ning How helpful this person is, even when the two people didn''t know each other in the field, Liu Ning took back Maria''s life.


    Maria didn¡¯t believe anything about what the little cousin said. In addition, after Liu Ning came out and gained great power, even if the Morgan family wanted to fight against Liu Ning, it might not be of the same rank. So the Morgan family chose to believe Maria''s words.


    At the same time, Maria¡¯s status has also improved a lot. It turned out that Maria¡¯s status was not as good as her little cousin, but she has already surpassed his little cousin, and she is also directly related to Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning is also a very particular person. Although Maria didn¡¯t say anything on her lips, she always felt that she owed her something in her heart. She said that she wanted to help others take care of this little girl. Although those things happened after entering.


    But Liu Ning is also responsible, if Liu Ning said it well at the beginning.


    If it''s good, I''m afraid it''s impossible for such a situation to happen, but Liu Ning is unwilling to carelessly care about with such a child, so this matter has become what it is now.


    How to do things has always been like this. If there are things that are not good to say, we are likely to feel very helpless. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning discovered these things, other people were already The solution was solved, and the contradiction between the two was very deep.


    If you want to solve these things, I am afraid it is impossible. It is precisely because of this that some things can only be misunderstood in this way. Tonight is also a good opportunity to let Liu Ning give Maria a good chance. Explain.


    Since I''m sure to go to Maria¡¯s dinner, I can only tell here to let Kaneko continue to train here, and if there is not enough time, I will transport them back immediately, if we continue to wait here. If it is, it is not a good thing for everyone.


    So they are ready to go back. Liu Ning once again prepaid them 500 million yuan for the salesperson over there, hoping that they can deliver 20 next week, although they advertised on the Internet that they can only produce 7 per week. I was a little surprised at Liu Ning''s number.


    When they first wanted to speak, the headquarters called. No matter what kind of request Liu Ning made, they must obey it. If they don¡¯t obey, it¡¯s not a trouble. After playing, everyone understands the current situation very well.


    If you can''t even do this, then you don''t deserve to be a salesperson. Haven''t you learned how to deal with big customers before?

 Chapter 1369： Full promise

    These salesmen then nodded their heads and agreed. For them, let''s just do what we said above. If you don''t do it well, the above might make you go off at any time.


    Everyone knows this very well. Now Liu Ning is their major customer. We have to do whatever major customers want, because there are not many such customers in the world. If you can serve them well, you won¡¯t be able to eat and drink in your life. Don''t worry, the company will also give you a big bonus if it violates a major customer.


    If you make the big customers suffer heavy losses, then things will not be easy to talk about in the future. Everyone understands these things very well. Under such circumstances, if you do not do well enough, you have to review and see what you are. Situation, if it is done well enough.


    Then there are some things that don¡¯t need to be said. The current situation is like this. It depends on whether you can do this thing better. Now the entire company is on this customer. If we do other things, that Can the company survive?


    After Liu Ning explained a few words to them, he immediately took off here. If Liu Ning didn''t need to protect them, he could quickly return to the city, just by Liu Ning''s action.


    These people around are also envious. When will they have this ability? If they walk out of the city, the various procedures will be annoying, but Liu Ning does not need to do anything. The procedure is for Liu Ning to do whatever he wants, because Liu Ning is like this now.


    It¡¯s like this. If you¡¯re not clear in your heart, there are some things you can¡¯t say. As far as the current situation is concerned, everyone understands it very well. In this situation, no matter what you think in your mind. What is it, we can always handle these things clearly.


    So they can only envy them here. Liu Ning is now going to date with beautiful women. This is the case in society. It depends on how you can do these things well. If you don''t do it well, it is not a good thing for everyone.


    Liu Ning chose to take the train. Although Liu Ning can rely on his flying ability to go directly, Liu Ning didn''t want to be like this, because Liu Ning knew very well about flying such a long distance.


    It was not a good thing for Liu Ning. This is the current situation. Whenever a similar situation arises, everyone understands exactly what to do. Now everyone sees clearly.


    You must ensure your own strength when necessary. If your strength is slightly lacking, of course, you can''t see it in ordinary battles. If he is going to fight a life and death battle.


    It''s not a good thing for everyone, so Liu Ning is also very clear now that he must ensure his own strength. When he goes out, he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Can you predict the future?


    Although Liu Ning is a person with a system, this system cannot predict the future, so he must ensure his official career combat effectiveness. This is the most important thing, so the situation is also understood. Some things are just this. Look like.


    When he got on the train, Liu Ning also felt a little emotional in his heart. The last time he took the train, Liu Ning was heading to the Windmill City and met a very nice kid on the train.


    Without the help of that kid, Liu Ning would not have consumed all those things. This is the current situation. Liu Ning''s consumption is still very good. If this thing can be done well, It''s a good thing for everyone.


    The city of windmills is now completely gone, the train route has been changed, and the city of windmills is now completely occupied by beasts. If the train still passes through that place, the entire route is impossible. Human society treats it like this They have a lot of experience in the matter. They jammed at the source of the train and set up more than a dozen lines of defense.


    All are set up with the hardest steel. Even the strongest among the fierce beasts may take a certain amount of time to break open. At that time, humans have their own vigilance. After they discovered this, they immediately Will stop the operation of the railway line.


    The price of the train ticket is still the same as before. It costs 500,000 yuan a piece. Liu Ning smiled speechlessly, basically the same as when he took the train last time.


    This price is nothing to Liu Ning. As long as he can finish his own affairs, spending a little money is nothing. If Liu Ning flies over by himself, the speed should be faster, but he is not willing to be like this. It was done under the circumstances, and it is currently the last bus trip at night. Generally speaking, there are not many people at this point.


    After Liu Ning went in, he found his seat. It was pretty good. It was almost the same as the last time. Of course, Liu Ning was very clear about the various treatments on the train. After all, it¡¯s not the first time to take the train. For many people, they are very excited when they take the train. If a person can take the train twice in a lifetime.


    That is also very good. Who made me take the train very expensive? Because of this, many people on the train are very excited.


    "Gentlemen, please show your tickets. We will check the tickets shortly. The train will start after checking the tickets. Gentlemen, please cooperate."


    The car was still the same as before. Liu Ning still remembered that when he took the train last time, the Xue family, one of the four major families, also checked on the car. This time Liu Ning did not encounter anything like that and took his ticket The inspection was completed soon after taking it out.


    Many people in the car go there to do business, and others don¡¯t know what they are doing. Liu Ning really wants to meet a businessman in the car this time. Even chatting is very good, Liu Ning still remembered the situation last time. The whole journey was originally very boring, but after meeting that interesting businessman, Liu Ning still felt very comfortable.


    Other people are not very clear on this point, and Liu Ning is of course very clear, if I can meet a few such people.


    Liu Ning will definitely do very well, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning is also doing very well, allowing these people to see their own thoughts.

 Chapter 1370： Sitting in the wrong position

    "This gentleman, take a look at your ticket. Did you take the wrong seat?


    This should be my seat. This is my ticket. "


    Just when Liu Ning was about to take a break, suddenly a beautiful woman appeared next to her, and Liu Ning glanced at the beautiful woman¡¯s ticket. It was indeed the place where he was sitting. Liu Ning caught a cold and took out his ticket. We made it to others.


    Liu Ning smiled a little embarrassedly. Fortunately, the other party saw that Liu Ning was wearing good clothes and didn''t do anything to Liu Ning. It was also a very happy thing for Liu Ning to sit with the beauty.


    Liu Ning hurriedly gave up his seat at this time, and then sat next to him, and saw that this beautiful woman was holding a big bag in her hand. She should go to the next city to do business, or maybe go. Visiting relatives.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to have so many luggage. Liu Ning can also tell from the luggage that he should go there to do business. If he has other ideas, he shouldn¡¯t bring so many. Stuff.


    "Can you please do me a favor?


    You have also seen that I have a lot of luggage. It is very likely that I will have to add an overweight fee later. I think there is not much luggage here.


    Everyone has a 40kg quota. If the husband doesn''t use it, can you give me your share?


    Of course, I can''t let you do this for nothing. I will give you 50,000 yuan alone as if I bought this share. "


    The conductor at the front of the train has already started to check the luggage. The train here is different from the original. It turns out that on the train, it only cares whether the luggage you carry is large, and does not care whether the luggage you carry is overweight.


    But now it¡¯s completely different. The train is a communication tool between the two cities. If you carry too much weight, it¡¯s probably impossible. Everyone can only carry 40 kilograms, but this lady has already exceeded it. Liu Ning himself does not have any luggage.


    I didn¡¯t even carry a small bag with me. For people like Liu Ning, it¡¯s enough to bring a storage space. Anything can be put in it, but it¡¯s impossible for businessmen like them. If these merchants had storage space, would they still do such a business?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible, so they can only bring goods with human flesh. It¡¯s easy for Liu Ning to understand these people. Of course, he also knows what¡¯s going on with these people. It¡¯s nothing more than the traffickers between the two cities. What about these things. What''s going on?


    The other party had already taken out 50,000 yuan, and Liu Ning smiled and put it into his pocket. Why not help others?


    Moreover, the money is nothing, everyone pays it equally.


    If he could bring these goods over, the money he received would definitely be much better than now, so Liu Ning was very happy to take the money down. This girl was also very happy and started calling happily. , The train will leave later, and the people below will bring things over.


    If you collect baggage fees at your own home, you will have to pay hundreds of thousands more. Now Liu Ning has made a bargain. This girl is also very happy in her heart, although she doesn¡¯t know what kind of goods this girl dumped. But Liu Ning can tell.


    These things are very heavy. If they are ordinary goods, they should not have this weight. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has some curiosity about this girl.


    These businessmen traveled between the two cities. They were different from the businessmen Liu Ning met last time. Those people were just looking for their customers on the train, but these people were transporting goods between the two cities.


    They have their own agents in both cities, but these goods cannot be handed over to those agents. The agents are only responsible for finding the goods for them. If they are handed over to the agents, those agents are likely to make more money. A lot of money is a small business in itself.


    If all the circumstances are placed on the people here, then they don¡¯t need to do this business. Those agents can make all their money, and it is precisely because of this that they are now themselves Participating, although it is more difficult to travel between the two cities.


    Moreover, the cost on the train is relatively high, but compared to the money they earn, it is still very good. Liu Ning can still understand their hard work. After all, living in this world is not easy. Find such a way to make money.


    It¡¯s also much stronger than being exploited in the city. If you¡¯re in the city, the girl is likely to do some bad things, such as those things Liu Ning has heard, the girl can be trusted She is selling her body to make money, but it is obvious that this girl is not doing such a thing. This girl has a very good body.


    The face is also good at 10 points. Liu Ning is a bit dumbfounded at this time. When people look back, Liu Ning turned his face back. Girls are also interested in Liu Ning. What kind of person would be so shy? ?


    It''s not so good when I look at it for myself, I really don''t know what this uncle does, he will blush at such an age.


    In a short while, the girl¡¯s friend brought a lot of things. These things were about 40 kilograms, which happened to be exactly the same as the share explained by Liu Ning. The girl also gave Liu Ning a few words. When the luggage was checked later, Liu Ning said that the luggage belonged to him.


    Then it just passed. Anyway, these people didn''t check so carefully. As long as they were within the prescribed range, they couldn''t do anything. Although there are many greedy people at the station, these people also understand.


    People who can ride the train are definitely not simple people. If you offend these people, then I am afraid that your future will not be too good. This is the current situation. If you do a little too much, I am afraid that these customers will also It''s not a joke. Can you guys offend if they have the money to buy a ticket?


    If you can''t afford to offend, try to keep your mouth closed, and you may lose your job at any time. This is not a joke, they are all very clear.

 Chapter 1371： Bring something

    After bringing the thing, Liu Ning touched it a little bit. It should be a very heavy object and still very hard. Liu Ning himself is very curious, so he asked this question. There are thick packaging on these things.


    Of course Liu Ning would not think that this is a contraband, because as long as these things can get on the train, there is definitely no harm. There are also various inspections at the place where you get on the train. If your things are explosives or the like I am afraid there is no way to get on the train.


    At this time, it seemed to be puzzled. When Liu Ning asked a question, the girl looked at Liu Ning very vigilantly, thinking that Liu Ning was going to grab business, and then looked at the clothes Liu Ning was wearing, and then took herself Throw away this idea of ??Liu Ning''s body.


    I don¡¯t know how many interesting things I can buy. Take the thing that Liu Ning carries around his neck. If I can buy the whole train, will the person who brought this thing be a second-hand dealer?


    That is absolutely impossible.


    In the heart of this girl, Liu Ning should be the rich young master of whose family, he should have gone to the next city to play. For such passengers, he has seen a lot of them before. These young masters are a little bit of money, but they are not counted in cities Going to a big family, how can a real big family master come to take the train?


    Although the train is already very expensive, the time wasted by the train is also a lot. A few hours is nothing to ordinary people, but for these young masters, it may be a lot of time. Because of this.


    Many young masters of large families travel by plane. Don''t worry about what these people think in their hearts. Anyway, they think that the plane can show their identity. If they travel by train, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    So not many people will take the train. If someone takes the train, it must be because the family is not very good. He is not so vigilant about Liu Ning''s problems now.


    "It''s okay to tell you. Anyway, you won''t be able to steal my business. You people can''t stand the hard work alone. Isn''t this city rich in minerals?


    The price of this kind of ore here is 15,000 yuan per kilogram, and this is still a very ordinary price, which is completely different in the next city, and it can reach 30,000 in the next city.


    To 30,000 yuan per kilogram.


    It''s completely turned over, so I''m doing this kind of business. Can you understand?


    I bought some cheap things here and brought them over, and then made a price difference there, and finally brought back some things from there, which is what our city lacks, and then I can make some price difference in our city, but Our strength is ten minutes small.


    There is no way that it is a large-scale transportation like everyone else. We can only take it with our own manpower. For those of us who can make this money, it is already quite good. Of course, large capitalists don¡¯t appreciate it. With this little money, they will definitely do some bigger business. This is the difference between us and them. "


    After listening to this girl¡¯s words, Liu Ning was also shocked by the side. Counting her share, this girl should carry 80 kg of goods, and the net profit of 80 kg is 2.4 million. Of course, this girl cannot make any money. So many, he also has a lot of costs on this.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the time cost, just say that the transaction between him and the agent also has to give others certain benefits. It is said that both sides must give 100,000 yuan, plus 1.1 million yuan in ticket fees, that cost is already Reached 1.4 million yuan.


    This time he was able to earn 1 million yuan, which is already quite good. If he can do this every day for a month, he can also make a lot of profits. But having said that, it is probably not like this. If there is a problem in the middle.


    Then it loses a lot. It can lose money several times at once. This situation has not happened before, so it is not so easy to make any money, even if you look at these second-hand dealers. You have never seen money when people lose money.


    Anyway, I am idle. This girl began to tell Liu Ning the online story. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, making money is so easy, but in this girl¡¯s view, making money is not so easy. Some things are Officially.


    So if you want to buy these things, it takes a lot of energy. For example, his 80 kilograms of goods, it took nearly a month to buy them. Everyone got a little bit of it. Finally Only to be able to gather such a big bag, otherwise there would not be so much baggage, this girl can make a big one.


    All the big ones are in the hands of the government, and there are some other large organizations. If you want to extract teeth from them, it¡¯s probably impossible. The government prohibits the sale of similar goods. But if you don¡¯t carry too much each time, then the above will not care about you, but if they encounter some major inspections, they can only think that they are unlucky.


    This girl became more and more energetic, and finally turned into criticizing Liu Ning. This girl subjectively believed that Liu Ning was the one in power. In fact, there was nothing wrong in his belief that Liu Ning was indeed in power in this city. However, some things cannot be said too much.


    Take Liu Ning as an example. If Liu Ning were really those in power, he would immediately call the people in the middle of the plug and shout loudly at them. How would those people react?


    No matter how much money the girl gave, in the face of senior officials like Liu Ning, they can only collect all the goods of this girl.


    Put it away, if this girl wants to resist, those people are definitely unwilling. There are armed guards in this car. After all, you violated the law online. Do you still expect people like us to save your life?


    It is impossible for such a thing to happen under the world, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, this girl must have no luck. I have been very particular about what I do, and I have not done anything to this girl. whats the matter.

 Chapter 1372： Checked

    Just when the words were the most intense, several inspectors suddenly appeared in front of them. These inspectors were checking everyone¡¯s luggage. This girl understood what was going on, especially when the train conductor in the middle was before. They are also not very friendly to people like them.


    It has long been known that these people bring goods, and they are not the same as other passengers. The passengers on the train are generally not rich or expensive, so these conductors will never offend these passengers, but for those who often take this train Businessmen, they are very clear.


    These people don¡¯t have any foundation, they just made hard money, so whenever they check, they are holding on to these people and going to and from the two cities every day. The salary of these people is not very high, but if they can hold on. , Is a very good thing for them.


    The situation is like this now. Their monthly income is by no means a small amount. It seems to be rather unlucky today. This girl also understood what was going on, and quickly took out two rolls of banknotes from her pocket, Liu Ning Looking at all this with great interest, there was no chance to see these things before, but now it is really clear enough.


    The people in this car are also very bad. If they are more suitable, it is certainly impossible to let these people bring things up, but now that the situation has come up, it is clear that they will be asking for money from these people. If people don''t give money, they will probably get you down. That''s it.


    The conductor looked at the money in the little girl''s hand. It was the same way before. The 100,000 yuan basically passed. This guy took away 60,000 yuan of it himself, and then gave the remaining money to the following If you divide it up, people like them live in this way. If they rely on their wages alone, I am afraid there is no way to support their families.


    So their profession looks very tall, and the clothes they wear are also very face, but the real income is not high, so if you want to support your family, you have to find some oil and water on the railway line, girl These merchants are the oil and water they found.


    Without these hurting people, they wouldn¡¯t have that much money every month, but these people also know very well that there must be longer intervals when asking for money. If they come to such a table every day, I¡¯m afraid It''s impossible. After all, these merchants have limited money, if you check it every day.


    I''m afraid these businessmen will choose other routes. They still don''t do this kind of exhaustion. If they do this, there will be no benefit in the future. It is precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    These businessmen and administrators are very shocked, because they all know that as long as this matter is paid, there will be nothing else left. What should be done, everyone knows this very well. .


    In a short while, these people completed the inspection from here, and the girl was relieved as well, assuming that today¡¯s things have been completed, if there is anything else, he might lose money in this set. It''s hard money to earn yourself.


    And there is not a lot of profit, so you have to be nervous all the way. If there is anything else, then I am afraid that the money will not come back. It is for this reason that this girl is very clear now, if it is to continue Like this.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to do this business in the future. Anyway, these people are not too much. Leaning on the seat of the train, this girl is really tired. It''s completely different from Liu Ning''s mood. Liu Ning himself wants to be here. Playful.


    So I am in a very good mood. The pressure from others is very huge. Liu Ning knows very well that although we go to Maria¡¯s to do errands, it is only a special power line, Miss Maria¡¯s There will never be any refusal from Bian.


    But other businessmen are different. Something is wrong. Maybe they will lose a lot of money. Because of this, some things must be honest, otherwise there will be nothing good in the future. As a result, everyone is very clear about this, so in this situation, many people understand what is going on.


    The train drove calmly for more than half an hour, but at this moment, several people in red clothes appeared. When these people appeared, not only the little girl next to him became nervous.


    Including the train conductors who just asked for money, they are also a little nervous at the moment. These people are not jokes, they are the real inspectors. If something happens, many things are not easy to say. Because these people know very well.


    These people are not only checking the back and forth businessmen, but also the conductors on this car. If some conductors are found to have problems in this regard, they will definitely take both sides away.


    So when they showed up, many train conductors were extremely frightened. If they were found out, they would collect black money and leave here one by one. They didn¡¯t care about the salary here, because The salary is not a lot.


    They can also find a job like this outside. If it is for other things, then they feel a little uncomfortable inside. If they really leave here, they will not have much to live after they go out.


    There will also be a strong mark on the file. Even if it is time to find a job in other places, this will be a very tragic thing.


    "Today is really bad luck. I am afraid that these things are useless. If you lose this time, don''t think of a good result in the future. If you want to make money in the future, you have to wait for the previous account. Worry, these things belong to me. If they ask, you can push them on me."


    I don¡¯t know why, this little girl said such a thing, and it is 10 points of justice. Liu Ning also knows that he must have met the inspectors, but they have been in this business for a long time, and of course they know how to deal with such things. .


    If this girl were to rely on Liu Ning, then Liu Ning would not be happy. At present, people don''t have this idea, they will definitely take this matter on their own, so it''s nothing.

 Chapter 1373： Ticket

    Soon those people came over. In fact, these people are not clear about the situation inside, but they can also tell from the expressions of these people. Some people do not worry about these inspections at all, because there is nothing to worry about. Yes, for people like them, they are purely real passengers. What is there to worry about?


    No matter what you people want to check, you have to let them go in the end. Isn''t it true that the passengers who really ride in the car will not be allowed?


    Such people are like Liu Ning, but another group of people is different, and many of them are very depressed.


    After they were inspected for the minerals they were carrying, they were immediately issued a huge fine, and these things would also be taken away. Their set would be considered useless for such people.


    They are most afraid of these inspectors, because it is useless to go on stage with these people. If you want to get out of their hands, you have to pay a huge amount of gold and silver. These people don¡¯t recognize the money. Human.


    They are different from these conductors. The main thing for conductors is to live by the following filial piety. Without these filial piety, I am afraid that these people would not work on the train. Don''t think this is a good job.


    On the surface, looking tall, in fact, the real income is not much, and they often leave their homes. It is precisely because of this that many people are unwilling to do this kind of work. They are here for the filial piety. But these people are different.


    They come here to check on bonuses. If they find something like this, it would be the best for them. The bonuses are quite amazing, and they will promote them.


    Usually if there is no task, they are willing to share the burden with these conductors, and they will also have a good chat with these people, and finally extort a sum of money from these people, so that they can pass. When there is a task, the matter cannot be ended like this.


    Their task is to call in a few people. If they can¡¯t be handed over after a month¡¯s inspection, they will definitely be dissatisfied with their work. Don¡¯t say that there are no illegal merchants on this line, in fact all of them. They all understand, but there are not many people who can hand in online every day, as long as they can hand in two or three people a month.


    This is pretty good [biqugew.co], but if you are unlucky, then you may be those two or three people. Now the little girl can feel it. The atmosphere today is obviously something wrong. , These people are not here to ask for money, they should be for the task.


    If they are caught, these things are not trivial. The things in his hand alone are enough for him to drink a pot. Usually many people come here like this, but they all mention that they don¡¯t have such a thing. Encountered such things, then these people can''t escape.


    After all, everyone is already in the car now, do you want to get off in the middle?


    This place is in the wild, but there is no good result after getting off the car. The fierce beasts outside will take good care of you. That is the most terrible thing.


    "These goods are all mine and have nothing to do with this person. If you have anything to do, they can all be counted on my head. When I got into the car, I bought her share of the luggage, so my goods are only Put it to them, and you can do anything directly to me. I have nothing to do with this gentleman. I will take care of it all by myself."


    It is said that businessmen value interests, and there is no sense to talk about, but today this little girl said it for the second time. It is completely different from what it was just now. Just now, it was checked by those train conductors. Obviously it can be used. The money was fooled, but now the situation is completely different.


    These people are definitely not able to fool them with money. Liu Ning originally thought that this little girl would ask for help, but I didn''t expect that this little girl would not say a word, and she would directly admit the matter, and even put Liu Ning on it. I found it out. Liu Ning still admires this little girl''s behavior very much, in today''s materialistic society.


    It can also make Liu Ning feel that there is positive energy in the society. This is already quite a good thing. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that this will never be the result, so Liu Ning at this moment is also a point. Nod, if you can help.


    You should help others a little bit more or less. After all, they didn¡¯t want to pull you into the water. You must know that this is a very heavy criminal law. Although Liu Ning is not sure what will happen, it depends on the nervousness of the businessmen in the car. There should probably be many things, so the current situation is a bit grim.


    "How we do things is our business. You don¡¯t need to teach us here. We discovered these minerals in his place. Then these things belong to him for the time being. It is absolutely impossible for one or two sentences to pass like this. Register over there. No matter what happened to you before, now this matter must be done according to our requirements.


    When we get off the train, we will all go to the station. We have to check it carefully. Besides, there is nothing to say about the current situation. This is something that everyone gets stolen. We have recorded all the information. Come down, if you have any objections.


    You can tell us about it, but we don¡¯t guarantee that these things are effective. You have to go under investigation now, so you¡¯d better cooperate. We don¡¯t want the armed forces in the car to come over. If this is the case, then It seems a bit too bad, and it will not be good for all of us then. "


    This guy whispered a few words to the person next to him, and quickly said these words. This meaning is also very obvious. Liu Ning must do this thing, and this thing is related to Liu Ning has a direct relationship, and Liu Ning is also puzzled at this time.


    Do they usually do things like this?


    Ordinarily it should not be like this, don''t they have no guidelines at all?


    If you arbitrarily frame other people, it is really too much. Judging from the current situation, you guys are really too much. You want to get rich and want to be crazy, everyone dares to pit it.

 Chapter 1374： Identity guess

    In fact, these people are not fools. They quickly saw some of the usefulness of this. Liu Ning''s clothes were completely different from others. If you can find something on Liu Ning''s body, it would be better than these wounding people. Too many, these merchants have also extorted many times.


    I also know that these people don¡¯t have much money in their hands, but if Liu Ning is blackmailed, this is completely different. Look at the attire on Liu Ning, there must be a lot of money, even Liu Ning¡¯s. There are some forces in the family, but people like them are also able to deal with the really powerful children.


    How could it be possible to take a train in this place?


    If all the people at the top have private jets, if they are a little bit inferior, they will definitely choose to take a plane. No one chooses to take a train. Those who take the train are only second-class families...they This department itself is a powerful department. If these things are investigated, they can bring a lot of fiscal revenue to the government, so even the guard government will never stop them. They mainly do it here. Things are done better, and they don¡¯t need to worry about the rest.


    Their income is related to the government''s finances, so even some sons of second-class families have suffered from them. After all, their backstage is relatively tough. If there are some tough people in your family, such as Said to be the powerhouse of God of War.


    Then people like them will suffer, but if they don''t have these tough characters, then they will have nothing to fear, and they will definitely receive a certain amount of interest in your hands. For them, this is a big deal.


    It¡¯s not that these people don¡¯t know how to collect black money, but they will choose who they want to collect black money. If these ordinary hurt people, how much black money they can collect from these people, they know very well that these people cannot give them anything. You have to find those specific targets.


    Liu Ning was the specific target they found. Last month, they also blackmailed a rich second-generation. That guy¡¯s family had a large group company, and the entire asset was about 100 billion yuan. This is in a city. Among them, that is already pretty good.


    Although that family has a very powerful influence, but again, their department is so powerful, and at that time it was the same as Liu Ning¡¯s current situation. It was also because of pity that Xiangxiyu got himself involved in this matter. , Since you came in by yourself, it has nothing to do with people like us.


    We also don¡¯t want this to fall out with you because of this incident, but that was the situation at the time. If you don¡¯t pursue it, I can say it, but if it is pursued, it will be more able to say it, up and down. They are all staring at this matter, although in the end the big man in their family also came.


    I also hope that this matter can be made trivial, but in the end it also paid a price of nearly 8 million yuan. For such a family, the price of 8 million yuan is not much, but what they want is face, up and down. They invested a lot and finally gave them nearly 15 million yuan in benefits.


    This is what they want. If you can bear it, then you don¡¯t have to pay for it. You must owe favors. For such a large business family, favors are the most important. How can it be casual To owe favors?


    It''s better to take out a sum of money directly. After all, this money is very easy for them and can be earned back casually. If he owes favors, this is not a trivial matter.


    "Are you going too far?


    Obviously these things have nothing to do with me, and this young lady has put everything under her own name just now, you still want to take me away, is this world so lawless? "


    Liu Ning saw that these people were about to take him away. Of course, he couldn''t just sit back and die. Obviously he felt that there was a problem. If there were no problems, it was just what he was wearing.


    It is impossible for these people to do it to themselves. Although they are all civil servants in the guard house, they should also have a bit of foresight. Is Liu Ning like a normal little rich man?


    Or maybe those merchants reselling things in this carriage?


    It¡¯s impossible. You can tell from Liu Ning¡¯s clothes that Liu Ning¡¯s family should be very rich, and Liu Ning is still a soldier with a soldier medal on his chest. It belongs to the honor of the entire human warrior.


    But these people have nothing to be afraid of, because it belongs to the surveillance area. If anyone dares to do it, especially the public servants of the guard house, it is not a trivial matter. You can completely solve the private matters. If these people do their work while performing official duties.


    Then your behavior is almost the same as rebellion, so all these people are not afraid to eat, don''t you dare to do something here as a little soldier?


    This is a train operated by the Zhenshoufu, and we are exercising normal inspection obligations. If you want to do it, you have to see if you can afford it.


    "We have our own set of codes of conduct when we do things. We don¡¯t need to explain to you. I believe you also understand what we are looking for. In this society, this kind of thing is still very precious. If all people Tax evasion and tax evasion like you do, then our income will be much reduced.


    Then there will be great abuses in the whole society, so you have the obligation to accompany us to investigate clearly. I know that maybe you have some status in the society, but we people do not look at this. All of us are For all the people.


    The money confiscated has nothing to do with us. Including some of the workers in this car, we all act in accordance with the rules and regulations. If you want to resist, I must remind you.


    The entire carriage is full of cameras, and your appearance just now has been recorded. If we catch you, you will not be worth the loss. "


    The guy said with a smile, and he didn''t mean to do anything. Just like what he said, they had seen some commander-level powerhouses before. Under the threat of the camera, would those people dare to move?


    They dare not at all, unless they are dead.

 Chapter 1375： Very powerful

    The other party has already seen that this matter does have nothing to do with Liu Ning, but the other party will never let Liu Ning go so easily. They are not looking for a target like a little girl in the car.


    Because they know very well that this kind of goal is of little use to them, and even if they are pulled back, they will not get much money. They are looking for a goal like Liu Ning, which is the real big fish.


    As long as we use it properly, we can extract a large part of the money from them, but then again, we must also see the target of the action clearly, in case it is a tough one with 10 points, or if it is acting Pigs eat tigers, then people like them are going to lose money, all at this price.


    It¡¯s not that we have encountered such a situation before, when the son of a senior official was caught by them. What was the end result?


    I didn''t ask for any money, but they were fired a lot, so sometimes I have to keep my eyes open.


    In their eyes, Liu Ning is a better blackmailer. All the officials¡¯ children are in their pockets. It is impossible for them to belong to them, but they didn¡¯t expect that, why not look at those What about officials?


    If you only put your eyes on the heads of officials'' children, you would instead arrest those real officials.


    That''s what''s wrong with you people. In fact, they have thought about this kind of thing, but how could the senior people in the guard house take such a means of transportation?


    They can use business jets, so they feel that they have not caught the wrong person.


    The little girl next to her kept explaining the matter, saying that she had nothing to do with Liu Ning, and that she met Liu Ning in Pingshui. It was just to save the price of some luggage, so Liu Ning was brought in.


    But these people around didn¡¯t believe it. They still took Liu Ning¡¯s ticket away. If there was no ticket, Liu Ning would not be able to leave from here after getting off the train. The station was used by the assistant army, so they did this. Many people were threatened in the past.


    On the contrary, Liu Ning is not in a hurry at this time. Since you guys are constantly looking for death, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. It just so happens to help Brother City to clear the scum. If you guys continue to stay, then Things will not be easy to say in the future.


    The merchants on the carriages are certainly wrong, but they have been walking for so many years, and they are considered a hidden rule, and they say that the smuggled goods are not huge in quantity. What harm does it cause to the entire town guard?


    But the situation on your side is different. You people know what kind of facts it is. You don¡¯t manage this place in normal times. Instead, you raise these merchants and you will pick up the fruits all at once. People are the most excessive.


    So Liu Ning is ready to rectify you. Although Liu Ning is only the third in command in his city and can''t get involved in the surrounding cities, the backstage is relatively tough. If you speak from the speaker, what is there? Liu Ning can''t intervene in such things?


    As a rising political star, Liu Ning, how many people are staring here?


    If Liu Ning nodded his head, the lord of the city next to him would feel dangerous. Maybe Liu Ning would have liked his seat, if Liu Ning really had his seat.


    Even if a referendum is held, the people will definitely let Liu Ning come over. The main reason is that Liu Ning is powerful and has a solid economic foundation. If he wants to build this city into his own private land, it will definitely be. There are huge investments in this city.


    It will be the best thing for them then, and everyone knows Liu Ning¡¯s strength. He was able to use a sniper rifle to defeat the king of beasts when he was so young. Now his strength is even stronger. If it is true If a fierce beast comes over, then we have nothing to be afraid of.


    Liu Ning can protect the safety of the entire city by himself. After all, we know the strength of Zhao Wudi, and Liu Ning''s strength is much stronger than Zhao Wudi.


    The little girl wanted to say something, but Liu Ning patted him on the shoulder and didn''t let him go on. Talking to these people had no meaning anymore. The behavior of these people was very obvious.


    They just want to blackmail Liu Ning. If Liu Ning can give them one hundred thousand at this time, then these people will not say a word. They will immediately understand this matter with Liu Ning. In the auto show, they can get more money.


    But then again, if Liu Ning¡¯s backstage is hard enough, then I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be kicked on the iron plate. There is nothing good for us, but if we can reconcile here, everything There is no evidence. Although the money received is slightly less, it is still very worthwhile for the future.


    It is precisely because of this matter that they are all very clear, and they can do what they should do, and see the situation later, but Liu Ning did not do things according to their ideas, no matter what you think in your heart. Dude, I didn''t think about drinking with you here, and buddy did not do anything wrong.


    If you are dissatisfied in your heart, you can just take me back, but this is not a joke. It¡¯s very simple for you to take me back. It¡¯s just a few words from you people, but if it comes At that time, I couldn''t tell who was ugly, and our buddies weren''t a joke here, and the little girl felt a little dissatisfied.


    What does Liu Ning mean by this?


    Don¡¯t you know that their situation is not so good?


    If it were to go on like this, it would not be good for Liu Ning.


    "I''m really sorry for you. I never thought that things were like this. I really didn''t want to harm you when I started. I bought these shares in the car before. As long as I explained it clearly to them, There won¡¯t be anything. I don¡¯t know what they are thinking about in this situation. It may really be..." The little girl looked uncomfortable. I really don¡¯t know how to explain this to Liu Ning, just like myself. After pitting Liu Ning, Liu Ning shook his head nonchalantly, saying that there was nothing.

 Chapter 1376： Nice guy

    "Don¡¯t feel guilty about this matter. In this matter, it¡¯s obvious that they just want to blackmail, but there are some things I want to see how dark they can be. Don¡¯t talk too much later, all It¡¯s up to me."


    There were people on both sides of the car looking at Liu Ning and the others. They thought Liu Ning would be very panicked. Who knows that Liu Ning is like nothing. You take the ticket and take it as you like.


    Anyway, my buddies didn¡¯t run away. Although some time would be wasted, Liu Ning would just tell Maria. Maria had dinner with Liu Ning. The rest is not in a hurry, just for you. These people hit the gun, let you see the strength of these people, if you don''t have that ability.


    Then there is nothing to say. In this matter, you people had better wait and see, who let you people commit the opportunity?


    If there is no chance to eat, then I am afraid there will be nothing, so some things are just like this, you can make trouble when you need to make trouble.


    But if you provoke someone you shouldn¡¯t provoke, then you¡¯ll have to watch it honestly. Maybe you¡¯ll suffer. The little girl shook her head next to him, treating Liu Ning as a brother, feeling Liu Ning. I really don''t understand the sinister society. I just want to follow these people back. Do I really think I can talk to you about the law?


    They are so rude, it shows that the law does not have much effect on them. As long as they enter the place where they are interrogated, it would be strange if you don¡¯t take you off the skin. There were many people in the beginning, and I still want to reason with these people, but what is the end result?


    Not only is there no reason to tell you clearly.


    On the contrary, these people have all kinds of things waiting for you. After entering, there are troubles everywhere. One trouble is the same money, which will ruin you in the end. Of course, if your family is strong enough.


    [567ÖÐÎÄwww.yue20.com] Let me tell you that these people have to send you out. They themselves are bullying and afraid of hardships. There are various procedures for what they do. They will go back. Treat Liu Ning both soft and hard.


    If Liu Ning really has a backstage, he can leave from them at any time. If Liu Ning is just an ordinary woman and son, then there is nothing to say about this matter. If you can¡¯t blackmail your family¡¯s money, how can they? Worry about yourself?


    The idea is the same as that of the conductor. If you live on dead wages, then I am afraid that there will be no other pursuits in this life. The reason why we did this thing, did so many things that offend people, for Isn¡¯t it just being able to make more money?


    It''s just that the number of train conductors is relatively small, and the objects they face are only those businessmen, who have fished more, and they are facing these wealthy businessmen, or some symbols have been glued to them for no reason.


    So people like them have a better life. They blackmailed one of them to be enough for these conductors to work for a month, and the behaviors between the two parties were completely different.


    Liu Ning also analyzed it carefully. The conductors were nothing more than geese plucking their hairs, so there was nothing. After all, they were doing this job, if they were not allowed to make some money on this job.


    It also seems that you are doing things too much, but their inspectors are different. Obviously, they dug a hole for you to jump in, and if you don¡¯t jump fast enough, they will even Just kick you, the way of doing things is completely different.


    The conductors still pay attention to things. After all, they know that this matter is a long-running thing. If they can do it well, they will be able to eat and drink on it for the rest of their lives. If they are directly exhausted and fished, it is not for anyone. Nothing good.


    After all, these businessmen are also limited. The money in their homes is not blown by the wind. Every time they risk such a risk to make a little bit. As long as you give them a hope of making money, they will always To give you money instantly, everyone has almost formed a hidden rule.


    No one will do too much on this matter, but the rest of these people are completely different. These guys just want to bring a big one at once. In their opinion, these people in the car have always been there. Yes, although they are all dependent on ore smuggling, can the rich in the car still be able to bear it?


    As long as you don¡¯t take care of this matter at the beginning and have no relationship with these people, they will not be able to stick to you. If you sell this share to others, it means that the responsibility is also on you. So there is nothing wrong with them doing this.


    The train soon arrived at the station. It was not a long journey. When Liu Ning got off the train, Liu Ning felt a little uncomfortable because the station below was full of soldiers and policemen with guns and live ammunition. Is the prisoner?


    If you do things like this, don¡¯t say we¡¯re sorry. It¡¯s similar to what Liu Ning thought. Although these military police did not come up to suppress Liu Ning, they also followed Liu Ning. Think of yourself as a bad person, for these people.


    Liu Ning is really annoying here. Originally it was just for fun, with a joyful mood, but now the situation is different. You people are like this. If you continue to do this in the future, how about Aren¡¯t there more people who suffer?


    If you make it bigger, this transportation line will basically be pulled down, and it will be of no benefit to mankind as a whole. The essence of economy lies in mobility. Don¡¯t think that the little girl is just a smuggler. Both sides have played a role in stimulating the economy.


    Although they are tax evasion and tax evasion, they are just small people. Compared with the big people, their money is too much. So if they are the main target, it might be too much. These people in front of you are pointing directly. Pointing to a house not far away, it seems that it is where they usually carry out blackmail.


    Liu Ning directly followed them at this time. In the past, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to embarrass them. Life is not easy for everyone. In this era of the end times, as long as you can find a career to make a living, you basically can¡¯t do anything. But today You people are too much.

 Chapter 1377： fine

    "Do you guys want to be so excessive?


    All the goods have been confiscated by you. I didn¡¯t say a word. It was a fine of 1.4 million. This is too high. I haven¡¯t been here before. There is still something between us. face.


    Usually it¡¯s a fine of 200,000 yuan. Now what¡¯s going on, you guys are too much, he just brought me the goods, he doesn¡¯t have any record of this, you can check him if you have the ability His identity and background, or to see what he does.


    Those of you who don''t do this kind of work at all, you just give out the ticket. Do you do it like this?


    I usually don''t want to have nasty things with you people, after all, we can''t see when we look up, but what do you mean today?


    You can''t just fine us hard when we are bullied. I have never heard of a 1.4 million fine for this place. "


    After a while, Liu Ning heard the little girl''s quarrel. It turned out that these people were doing things too far. In the past, when they encountered such a thing, at most they would confiscated all their goods, otherwise they couldn''t get there.


    As for the symbolic payment of 100,000 200,000 yuan in fines, basically this matter has passed, but today¡¯s situation is obviously different. They did not say that it will pass, instead they paid 1.4 million. Fine, and this fine is for Liu Ning.


    So their trick is to throw stones and ask for directions. Of course, they will not check Liu Ning''s background. If they find out now, it means that they have to let people go, or find out some very powerful ones. People come, then they won¡¯t be fined at this time.


    These people have been working in this place for so many years. How could they do such a thing? For example, when robbers robbed them in the past, how could people see their faces?


    So these guys are very experienced in this area and will never expose themselves.


    As for the remaining things, they also have regulations. After the money is handed in, this matter is considered to be over. If you want to retaliate in the future, you have to see if you have this ability. They This department is pursuing fines.


    Every year, it brings huge income to the guard house. For example, in this case, the goods in the little girl''s hands are about several million yuan. If all of them are handed over in this way, the guard house will receive several hundred. Ten thousand yuan in income, as for the so-called fine.


    They are divided directly, so they are also very good, plus the guard government will promote them, and they will also improve various benefits, so they and the government are not Don''t think that they are doing very well.


    In fact, he is one of their ways to make money. If they keep making money like this in the future, it is also very good for them, but some things are not so easy. It is not what you can do what you want. This is also what all people do. See clearly, or you will suffer from some things in the future.


    "I said Wang Tingting, this is not the first time you have come to this place. You should understand our rules here. We have never been a bargaining place here. After we issue the ticket, you must follow the ticket. Pay the amount of money.


    If you don''t pay the money, how should our account be flattened? Could we people help you flatten the account?


    Besides, it is only 1.4 million yuan, which is something you can take out. If you are unwilling to pay this money, then there are some things we have nothing to say, we have to do business.


    At that time, in addition to these goods to be handed in, the fine you pay is more than twice that of these goods. If you have no money, all your assets will be confiscated, and you will also be allocated wherever you are. clear.


    If a woman like you is really sent outside the city, you should know how those people will treat you. They are going crazy outside the city. Some laws and regulations have no effect on them. "


    Seeing that someone dared to resist them, these people immediately became angry. Of course, if you are strong enough, we won¡¯t say anything if you resist a little bit, but if you don¡¯t have the strength, you have to speak out in this place. I''m afraid they will greet you well.


    Faced with such a situation, these people are very clear, absolutely cannot let such a woman suppress themselves, and their things in the car spread far, many people know this thing, if you don¡¯t take this If the girl is taken away, will the merchants still pay the money honestly in the future?


    This is tantamount to cutting off their future prospects, so no matter what happens, the case must be turned into a piece of money today. No matter who wants to go to this place to investigate in the future, they will not be able to let the other party succeed. After all, this is about their face and whether they can exercise the rules here in the future.


    Regarding these tax evasion and tax evasion penalties, every town guard government has enacted very strict laws. After all, their tax evasion and tax evasion directly affects the guard government''s income, just like if Wang Tingting, a little girl, can run 10 times a year, then The government will lose nearly 5 million yuan.


    For a rich place, this money is nothing, but for a poorer place, this money is enough for them to do a lot of things. Why does the tax department do so well?


    It is because the guard house is more partial to them. Even if it encounters ordinary families, the guard house must stop the tax department. If they are not allowed to check, there will be more tax evasion in the future, so The certificate absolutely supports them.


    This is all for your own money bag. If you don''t have enough capacity, it is best not to do it right with them in this respect, but there is no good result. Everyone is very clear about the current situation.


    When you do things, you have to see who your opponent is. If you have enough strength, you don''t need to be afraid of all this. If he doesn''t have enough strength, then you have to figure it out. Now this situation is even more worrying for you.

 Chapter 1378： Threaten

    Through their chat, Liu Ning knew that this girl was called Wang Tingting, and 200,000 yuan was the limit that the girl could take out. If they were to be fined 1.4 million yuan, it meant that the girl had nothing. Income, it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happened, Liu Ning was also very sorry for them. He obviously risked his life to do this, but in the end he didn¡¯t get much gain, and was eventually exploited by these people, even though what they did was not. The law allows them, but they are just small businessmen.


    It has also played a certain role in stimulating the economy of the two places, including the purchase of ore and the sale of ore. Many of these people have people working here. If they are all sealed, I am afraid they will be hard enough. , Some people in the guard house saw this precisely because of this.


    So they will not seal all these people, but they will come out regularly to harvest a group, just to make them feel that you can make money in this business, but while making money, we will definitely In this regard, we will carry out some clean-ups against you, then it is time for you to endure hardships.


    After understanding this, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say. He clearly just wanted to do a business here. Who knew that these people''s hands were so dark, so he wanted to give them a scam.


    If you want to stay like this, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. They seem to have fallen into a huge trap. Although your actions are illegal, the Guarding Mansion doesn¡¯t treat this as the same thing. They never thought they would get this thing right, so they did it.


    Because they know very well that if it is completely banned, it will be a relatively cruel exploitation to the local economy. If he wants to leave them a small opening, let them continue to make money in this area.


    At the same time, it can also drive some economic development for the townshou mansion, so they can also make some articles on the inspection. This is the time, and they can search from you again, which means that they will work for the townshou mansion for free. 70% of the profits must be handed in.


    Although people like them understand this, they dare not say anything. After all, they also know that the current situation is not easy, and they make much better money than ordinary people. If this matter is ended, then There is no benefit to them.


    Therefore, people like them absolutely dare not resist. As for what they will become in the end, it is not within the consideration of people like them, because everyone is very clear about what your end result will be. You people have no background. Yes, you will do what you say, so if you dare to resist.


    Our violent machines are not jokes either. They can catch you guys at any time. Of course, people like Liu Ning are scrabbling rabbits. Once they find a goal like Liu Ning, that¡¯s when they get rich. Now, who asked you to implicate them?


    If it is reasonable, then we are not deliberately trying to embarrass them, flies do not bite seamless eggs, who let them have such a thing in their bodies.


    That''s why we arrested them, so we were able to get money from them. This is not what we people want to do. It is true that everyone understands this matter.


    "It''s better to pay the money quickly. You know what the situation of us people is. If you don''t pay, then it is not us who will talk later.


    You can be charged with a big crime casually. Those of us are still more peace-loving. If you want to let them come over, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even think about leaving here. Those guys do things very much. Disgusting. "


    These people saw that Wang Tingting dared to resist, and they felt so depressed in their hearts. They thought that this girl would pay the money honestly, but did not expect this girl to become like this. What is going on?


    They have done similar things countless times before, and they have never seen this girl do something like this. If it continues like this, it will not do him any good, so this is the situation now.


    If something happens, it will definitely knock you down. As for what it will become in the end, it is not what people like them can currently imagine, and the final thing will be very good.


    Wang Tingting looked at these people fiercely. He was also a little sad. After all, the money was real money, but if he didn''t pay, I''m afraid they would really catch Liu Ning.


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Tingting goes in by herself, but if Liu Ning is involved in this way, Wang Tingting''s heart is very uncomfortable, and it is precisely because of this that Wang Tingting feels that she should do something else.


    If money can be used to settle this matter, if Liu Ning can be used to keep Liu Ning from being affected, it is also very good for herself, so Wang Tingting is ready to pay.


    "You people are really hateful. I don''t care what you think in your mind. I will pay you the money. Anyway, you''d better stop here. If you continue to make noise, I just recorded it. After the video, it¡¯s a big deal when we¡¯re dead.


    I will not make money on this line in the future. If you send me to the wild, do you think you people will have good results?


    If the supervisory agency above knows, I am afraid you people will also be sent to the wild. Then we will meet in the wild to see who can live longer.


    I really don''t believe it. Do you people dare to give up your current life and go to the wild to build various military fortifications?


    If this is the case, then it is really hell, no matter what you think in your mind, I will definitely give the money. "


    Wang Tingting took out what was in her hand. For Wang Tingting, she must have some handle at this time. The faces of these inspectors became even more angry.


    It''s one thing if you don''t pay, but if you threaten us, it''s a bigger fault. If you don''t get your girl out, you really don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes.

 Chapter 1379： Difficult to handle

    Liu Ning saw this situation after entering. Wang Tingting didn¡¯t have that much cash at all, so this girl put her necklace and watch on it. For this girl, we must do well. Never let others talk about us.


    Judging from the current situation, if you don¡¯t hand over the money, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for Liu Ning to get out. Wang Tingting understands this very well. This is exactly what Wang Tingting thought of when doing these things. There is no regret at all.


    Because she could see that these people were going to play for real this time, and they were trying to make a fortune on Liu Ning''s body, so Wang Tingting would never be able to make Liu Ning something, if it was to make Liu Ning something.


    I feel that my life is too wrong, so Wang Tingting will help Liu Ning pay the money. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning helped herself to say these things before she was moved. Liu Ning was already very Moved, but now I can use all my net worth to pay the fine.


    Although Wang Tingting brought this matter to Liu Ning, the story comes back again. Many people are ignorant of profit at this time. Since the end of the world, Liu Ning has basically not seen many people with affection.


    If these people encounter any problems, they will soon push these problems to other people. Don''t expect them to do anything good. But in Wang Tingting, Liu Ning seems to see the love between humans again. , And saw the so-called conscience among human beings, this is the best aspect of the entire society.


    It¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning hasn¡¯t seen these people at all. These inspectors are all the dregs of society. In order to get a portion of the money, they can do all kinds of things. I really don¡¯t know them. Where is your conscience?


    Even if the little girl took out the necklaces and jewelry, these people were still not ready to let them go. It seemed that they still had to continue to ask for money. Liu Ning really spurned these shameless prosecutors. Are you here to serve the common people like this?


    What are written on the signs at the door?


    Are all those things fake?


    Is it all to fool the people?


    If this is the case, you people deserve to lose your job.


    "You **** girl, you dare to record a video in this place. You really don''t put us people in your eyes. If you let you go out today, then I am afraid that not many people will dare to pay.


    They may try to take advantage of it, thinking that we people are all making jokes. If you don''t give you a good look today, you really don''t know how our brothers do things. "


    These guys are also becoming angry now, and their lives are still OK, but the sudden appearance of people like Wang Tingting makes them feel insulted.


    The main reason is that some people dared to resist them. This is not a good thing. There were a lot of people in the past, but these people did not dare to say a word to Liu Ning and others, but now the situation is completely different. Yes, people like them dare to record videos now.


    And even threatening them with this thing is really bad. If that''s the case, then we don¡¯t talk about any rules. If they really let him take this video out, they will definitely have no good fruits. Eat, the Internet is so developed now.


    You can put all of these things on the Internet at any time. Once it arouses public outrage, even if their department is very important, the people on the guard house will lose the bureau and protect the handsome. It is absolutely impossible to fire them. If you want to get people like them up.


    I am afraid that the government has no way to explain to the people below. It is precisely because of this that these people are really scared in their hearts. They must not let Wang Tingting give this to [бÊȤ¸ówww.xxbiquge.vip]. Take it out.


    Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say about Wang Tingting''s approach. If the world is reasonable, then all these things you do are okay, but the problem is that the world is not reasonable at all.


    You want to reason with these people, but will these people reason with you?


    Even if you get their video, what can you do?


    Looking at them as they are now, do you expect them to repent?


    It''s because Wang Tingting is too immature. On her turf, she thought she could threaten these people by relying on these two videos.


    They have been in the society for so long, and they don¡¯t know how many people have been extorted. You expect to use such a thing to frighten them, that is really stupid, so Liu Ning knows what the result is at this time. Got to stand up.


    Otherwise, this girl will definitely suffer. In this state, how could they let you leave here?


    Because the videos in your hands can almost knock them all down the abyss, even if they are fighting against the rules, these people will definitely keep the videos.


    What was the result at that time, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t think of it yourself. Don¡¯t think that people like them will behave the rules, and don¡¯t think that this is the working organization of the guard house. For them, they can always find some blind spots.


    So if you want to do this, then some things have to be carefully weighed. Maybe these people can really kill you, they can do anything.


    If you don¡¯t take out this video, at most it will extort some money, and then they will let you go from here, but if you take out this so-called video, it¡¯s not a matter of money. Up.


    People like them will never allow you to threaten them in this way. Even if you kill a hundred, they will never let you go out so easily. It is very likely that you will lose your life. In this industry chain Above, people like Wang Tingting are at the bottom of society.


    If people like Wang Tingting can really threaten them, how can they make money in the future?


    That is absolutely impossible. For people like them, no matter what is in your mind, it is impossible for you to achieve it because you have broken the rules.

 Chapter 1380： court death

    What kind of things are the rules?


    For people like them, you can bargain with us, you can also say what kind of people you know, these are all understandable, because these things are within our scope of operation, and they are all within our scope of understanding. within.


    If you use the method of recording video, it will not put us in your eyes. This is obviously a kind of death-seeking behavior. If you continue to do this, then some things are not easy to say, just the current situation. Look, they must be severely punished for this matter.


    If this matter spreads out, those people will do the same in the future. How will the money be collected?


    It is not easy for them to establish the current rules, so they can''t tolerate other people to slander this matter, and even more can''t tolerate others to break the rules. What Wang Tingting did today is wrong.


    No matter how many reasons Wang Tingting has, he has already undermined this rule, and the damage is very serious. If this matter is tolerated now, how can they get mixed up in the future?


    How will their organization get mixed up in the future?


    There are still a lot of businessmen in the future. We can''t let these businessmen think that we are just like this. If this is the case, their organization will do nothing in the future.


    Not many people would believe them at all, so everyone can see the current situation clearly. Wang Tingting must pay the price, and it must be a high price, so that everyone can be suppressed.


    In fact, Wang Tingting was also helpless. After hearing these people say that she would send herself out of the city, Wang Tingting was really scared in her heart. The women who were sent to the city were ruined to death.


    It can be said that those people were very miserable when they died. Wang Tingting had also heard similar news on the Internet. So when he heard that they did this, Wang Tingting was so scared that she could not even speak anymore. It turned on his own video equipment, for Wang Tingting.


    This is also something that cannot be solved. Who makes these people intimidate themselves so much? This is the current situation. If it can be solved properly, it will be a good thing for them. If there is no way to solve this problem, Wang Tingting can only be dead fish and the net broke.


    A little girl wants to break the net with them. This kid is too simple. These people will never tell you any truth. Now this situation can be seen. They only know Wang Tingting. Broke their rules.


    As for how they broke the rules, this is not within their consideration. They think that the rules are made by them. No matter how others abide by the rules, once they feel that they need to change, they can always change this. The rules are changed. As for what your inner thoughts are, will we still listen to this?


    When you eat a pig, when you want to kill him, can he let it go by saying a few words to you?


    I am afraid that there is no such thing in the world. In their eyes, Wang Tingting and Liu Ning are like meat, and they have to wait for their dispatch at any time.


    Standing at the door, Liu Ning also knew that things could no longer be changed, so Liu Ning was about to go in. Who knew there was a scream in the room, Liu Ning could hear it clearly, this was Wang Tingting''s voice.


    So Liu Ning rushed in immediately. The situation inside gave Liu Ning a sigh of relief. Originally thought it was Wang Tingting who was beaten, so if a little girl among these big guys was really fighting, I''m afraid this The little girl was going to be beaten to death by them. It turned out that one of them broke Wang Tingting''s smart device.


    So these guys have no fear at all. When Wang Tingting saw this situation, she could only shout loudly. Although he was also a businessman on this route, he had never clashed with the staff of the townshou mansion, no matter the train conductors. It is these inspectors.


    Wang Tingting usually respects them. Even if they ask for some good things, they have to listen to them honestly. Who will let me be the fish, but today is the situation. Wang Tingting was frightened. Usually those people who open their mouths and shut up are the rules.


    But after arriving in this little black room, all the rules of those people seemed to be gone. They had the final say on what they did. So Wang Tingting just yelled, hoping that someone else would come in. It is a pity that they chose this place.


    It is impossible to leave you any chance. If people around, how dare they do this?


    As for the camera lens on the wall, they were installed on it privately.


    "You people are too much. This is my personal device. Even if I make a mistake, I can check it here, but there is no law that says that I cannot turn on my personal device. Besides, you can My personal equipment is damaged. How can you explain this?"


    Wang Tingting said tremblingly, although Wang Tingting is already very scared, but this girl also understands that she must not lose her initiative at this time. If she acts very cowardly, these people can do anything. .


    He has not been in the rivers and lakes for a short time, and he thinks that his handling method is correct. If he said so, I am afraid these guys will take care of a little bit. Liu Ning shook his head helplessly beside him. Everyone has done it. Come out, are you still afraid of the threat in your mouth?


    If these people are afraid, they will never do this. For these people, there is nothing they dare not do. If they are sure to do this, no one can stop them. You can do whatever you want.


    This is the character of these guys. It''s not an exaggeration to say that they are lawless. In the past, they did some other big cases in this room, but it was enough for no one to investigate.


    I also know that the people in the taxation department are very tired. If they are put on the line, I am afraid that these people will not be able to do anything.

 Chapter 1381： Find your fault

    "Since you want to talk to us about the rules, then we will talk to you about the rules. If you talk about the fines, we don''t want them. We will follow the laws of the guard house and the laws of the guard house.


    The things you smuggle are all first-class items. I don¡¯t need to say about the importance of these things. They can be refined into various special steels, and they are also the most important part of the resources for us as a whole. .


    According to government regulations, since you have done such a thing, you have to pay a higher price. According to the fine, how much your goods are worth, we will have to fine 7 times. If you want to revoke the provisions If it is 7 to 15 times, we can definitely get you 15 times. Can you afford it to me then?


    If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to say about this, and you¡¯ll still be in jail. If you¡¯re in jail, do you think you can still talk like that?


    The people in the prison will be very good at flattering us, because we can bring them good things, and because of this, you may regret it now, I can tell you clearly, regret it now Too late.


    You can sue us for damage to your personal belongings. At most, we will pay compensation according to the price. If the above is a kindness, we don''t even need to pay compensation, but all your guilt is actual.


    As long as we seriously want to have trouble with you, do you think you can do us anything?


    Just relying on your little girl''s film, you want to fight us, what kind of medicine did you take? "


    These guys said without fear. Of course, what they said is the truth. If they send Wang Tingting in, according to the actual situation of Wang Tingting, they can definitely be sentenced to more than 7 years in prison, and the amount of compensation will be absolutely absolute. Not a small number.


    Regarding the Guardian Mansion, when this law was enacted, it was not hoped that anyone would take advantage of it, but some things were not what you thought. The Guardian Mansion wanted the big businessmen not to take advantage of the loopholes, but they would guard the Mansion for these small merchants. It''s still on the net.


    After all, it is not easy for them to survive, and they have a great impact on the economy of the two cities, especially the cities that sell minerals, where many people can find jobs on this line, and it is precisely because of this government. All aspects of their affairs are closed.


    So when these things happen, not many people insist that they do it in accordance with laws and regulations. At most, everyone makes some money. This will be a good thing for everyone in the future, but what Wang Tingting did today The behavior has irritated them, and these people are ready to come and do business, if they really want to do business.


    The probability of Wang Tingting entering is more than 60%, so Wang Tingting is really scared at the moment. If these people talk to you about money, then you might cover up all these things and spend more money, but now these people I''m not talking about money with you anymore.


    They think there is no need to talk about money, so they will directly talk to you about the rules. These rules are not a joke. If they are really done, it will not benefit everyone, especially Wang Tingting.


    Just like what they said, they just lost one of your personal belongings. They will be buried with you. Can you eat them all?


    Moreover, they are the staff of the Guarding Mansion. This is how the official guards come. If you want to confront them in terms of laws and regulations, I am afraid you will suffer a great loss. At this moment, Wang Tingting looked at Liu Ning helplessly. Thinking of helping Liu Ning.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Tingting''s heart is quite sad. I don''t know how to solve this matter with Liu Ning, especially when Liu Ning is involved. Wang Chun''s heart really feels It''s guilt.


    I went to a nearby city to travel, but I didn¡¯t expect to sell myself a share, but would be taken to this place. If Wang Tingting were to be treated as a legal model, Liu Ning would probably not be able to escape. After all, Liu Ning was also involved.


    Unless Liu Ning has great power, or the people above will give Liu Ning a little opportunity to explain, or Liu Ning''s family can open up the route for him, but this is simply impossible.


    In Wang Tingting''s view, Liu Ning is just a rich man, and he is not really rich. Such a person wants to guard the mansion in Datong, and it is difficult to reach the sky.


    The staff of the guard house do not think that they will suffer. Recently, many people have been disobedient, especially their group of businessmen. They always feel that the staff of the guard house cannot do anything to them.


    If this is the case, they simply lost one or two merchants and directly sent people like Wang Tingcheng in. For them, although there will be some loss for the time being, it will not matter if the time is long, because everyone is in the current situation. understand.


    "Let me just say something. You guys have done too much. It''s okay to make some money for this matter, but if you don''t finish it, then some things are not so good.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the maximum per person is a fine of 200,000 yuan. I can pay him the money, but you had better not make things bigger. This is all okay for us, but If you want to make things bigger, the next situation will not be under control.


    Those of us don¡¯t have any good fruit carts. Maybe you don¡¯t know who I am, but if I can talk to you like this, I take care of you very much. "


    Liu Ning, who is next to him, really can¡¯t stand it anymore. When Liu Ning talks to people like this, he is already very kind, but these people don¡¯t understand at all. They think Liu Ning is really too much, you What is it for yourself?


    To speak to us in such a tone, do you really think you are a person?


    How can there be people in such a place?


    How could we listen to someone like you?


    So these people don''t even look at it, and they want to kick Liu Ning out with one kick. There are too many people pretending to be coercion, but if you want to pretend to be coercion in this place, that won''t work.

 Chapter 1382： Arrogant inspector

    Although Liu Ning''s tone is very rich, does it really work here when it comes to being rich?


    Although these people are not as rich as Liu Ning, they pay more attention to a rule. If no one understands the rules, then I''m afraid this thing cannot be done like this.


    This is the situation now. No matter what you thought about before, you have to put this rule in Article 1. If someone ignores the rule, then we will not control the rule. Money can indeed be. Many things are done, but according to their rules, money is still nothing. What can you do if you have money?


    Isn''t it a rich second generation?


    Sometimes we want your money, then the money in your hand is still very useful, but if we don¡¯t want your money, even if you have so much money, would we still be rare?


    So after these people heard Liu Ning¡¯s words, their faces were all abusive. They thought Liu Ning, this kid, was really funny. If everyone is like you, then there are these guard houses in this world. What are the staff doing?


    They really want to make some money within their responsibilities, but at the same time they have to make everyone understand.


    We are not just thinking about making money. We also make social rules. Of course, we can earn your money when within the rules, but if you want to break this rule, then we choose not to make it. You have this money, indeed you want to be very rich, when we want to earn your money.


    Your money is indeed useful, but if we don¡¯t want to earn your money, then your money is no different from wipes, so these people are nothing, and they can see that if Liu Ning really is If you are powerful, you will definitely have done something with them just now. This is no way.


    We have all done so much. If it is the children of the powerful family, how can they endure it? Their temper will be able to show up when they come up. How can they still pay money to settle things, so they have speculated Up.


    Liu Ning should have some strength, but this strength is not very good. Even if you are angry, we people can still bear it. After all, we are already at this level. You still dare not show your family. Come out, that means your family is of little use.


    If your family is useful, just listen to a family name, they should understand what to do, after all, the shadow of a person¡¯s name tree, if you hear that name, it doesn¡¯t give you face.


    That''s what you guys did wrong. Even if Liu Ning doesn''t care, the family will care about you. When facing ordinary people and some wealthy people, the staff of the Guard House can indeed be arrogant and domineering. of.


    You don''t even need to think about other people''s ideas, but if you are facing those super powerful families, then people like them should stop talking.


    Wang Tingting knew that today¡¯s matter could not be ended properly, and hurried to Liu Ning¡¯s side, thinking about pushing Liu Ning out of others. The matter here is not something Liu Ning can participate in, and from what Liu Ning said just now. , Wang Tingting has already heard it.


    Liu Ning must have never encountered such a thing before. If you follow Liu Ning¡¯s solution, you don¡¯t know how much money will be spent. Although Wang Tingting has insufficient social experience, she is always better than Liu Ning. Yes, of course this is the girl''s own understanding.


    In Liu Ning''s understanding, Liu Ning is already enough to give face. Even if we are talking with senior people, they are also very face-saving. Your matter today is a bit too much.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is too lazy to care about these guys, just thinking that these guys understand for themselves, no matter what your mind is thinking about this matter, you have to do this for today, or else there will be something in the future. You guys are pretty.


    "I really didn''t see it. If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid this matter will be ignored for a long time. Your kid is a good and powerful character. This is because you want a hero to save the beauty or something.


    I¡¯ve never been to us before. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what an organization like ours does. Today I will let you know that it¡¯s best not to talk nonsense in a place like us, if you say something wrong. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so good.


    How we treat this girl is our own business. If you don¡¯t look pleasing to the eye, you can show your own cards. If we can¡¯t offend you, then we will be honest about some things, but If your own strength is not enough.


    You are about to pay the price for everything you just said. People like us are not jokes. You should know what we mean. "


    To be honest, Liu Ning really didn''t think about heroes saving the beauty. Before that, I felt that Wang Tingting''s rate of turning back was pretty good. It should be regarded as that kind of class-level beauty, when these people brought the topic here.


    Wang Tingting felt that her face was hot. Many people used to cause some trouble, and then she came over on purpose to make Wang Tingting feel that they acted very realistically, but today Wang Tingting can understand that it is by no means Liu Ning wants a hero to save the United States.


    It''s that they are really in trouble. If Wang Tingting is allowed to choose, he would rather have everything seen by Liu Ning, but unfortunately, this is definitely not the case. Just look at the surrounding situation.


    Unless Liu Ning''s power is so amazing that it is the son of one of the four big families or one of the eight big groups, but how many such people are there in the world?


    Even if it is a low-level work pattern that these people cannot offend, and those people have special marks on their bodies, how can they not be shown?


    So Wang Tingting¡¯s heart fell into sorrow, and she didn¡¯t know how to solve this matter. To be honest, Liu Ning was able to come forward. Wang Tingting also appreciates Liu Ning, and the two of them also appreciate each other, mainly because they are not one now. Place to appreciate.


    Being able to meet a good person in the last days is a real good person who appreciates the other person very much, but the current situation is a good thing to appreciate. If it is really useful, they will have the strength to appreciate it here, absolutely not Any ideas.

 Chapter 1383： Dirty

    "Give me your own dirty thoughts. I am not the same person as you. I admit that this lady is very beautiful, but I don¡¯t have the kind of thought you said. We just met on the train. , I can guarantee that everything the lady said is correct.


    It¡¯s best for you to act in accordance with the rules and regulations honestly. What you did in the past, do it now. Just collect a small amount of money to feed you. Don¡¯t make this matter bigger. I¡¯m already the second. I reminded you this time, if you make this matter bigger.


    Then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite to you. You might dig up your entire department at that time. I will see how capable you people are. If it really provokes me, I don¡¯t care what your background is. Who, I will suffer a big loss then, as for you few of you who want to work in the field will not have that opportunity. "


    After hearing what Liu Ning said, Wang Tingting was also a little surprised. Does Liu Ning have a deep background?


    A few of them were also dumbfounded. It is said that people who have no power dare not speak like this. It must be a very powerful person who dares to speak like this. From the current situation.


    They are already searching almost, and they also know what is going on in Liu Ning, but now there is no sign that this person is very powerful, if they can show it, they would never do this kind of thing. This is the situation.


    If it is really like this, then some things are not so good. Everyone understands the current situation. Once it ends like this, everyone has nothing to say in their hearts, so the current situation has to let Everyone understands that they are also puzzled in their hearts and can only do this.


    Could it be that there were no eyesight before?


    But it''s impossible, aren''t you just an ordinary fighter?


    Soon they figured out that Liu Ning probably bullied ordinary people a lot, so he took this place and place as an ordinary place.


    You don''t look at what our place does. If you want to bully others here, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications yet.


    "Open your eyes and look at both sides. There are a lot of cameras here. Based on what you just said, we will beat you as soon as we want to beat you. If you have other ideas, then you are the most Honestly, I believe you can see the situation clearly at the moment. Let the brothers beat you up, and we don¡¯t care about the rest. If you are still making trouble here, don¡¯t blame it. We''re welcome."


    These people wanted to beat Liu Ning, and the others had already taken out the steel pipes from the house. They knew very well that in the entire human organization, if anyone dared to do it here.


    Even if you are a warrior, the punishment you will receive in the end is very serious, so they have taught many people here before. Liu Ning also knows that their laws and regulations are formulated by human society to protect these workers. Of the law.


    You can do it in other places, but if you want to do it in this place, you will definitely pay the price of blood. When human beings enacted this law, it was to protect the weaker workers, but now this The situation is not like this.


    No matter what these people think in their heads, if this is the case, the future situation will not be easy to tell. At present, everyone can see and understand. If you really do this, then there are some things. Good enough.


    Liu Ning read a piece of news on the Internet. At first, a soldier started his work in the guard house. That guy still made a great contribution to humanity, but in the end there was no good result. In the end, it was directly caught by many people. Get caught up, as for the final result.


    That guy was sentenced to 10 years in prison. Although the fault was not with that guy, it was the staff of the Guard House who provoked him. He also defended his dignity of the strong. He went to court for a long time, and finally human society. A verdict was issued and the guy was sent to serve his sentence.


    Because all the staff are resisting, they have also said that if the court verifies that the station is not guilty, then these people will go on strike for three days, leaving the entire human race in a state of unmanagement. If it is really like this , If the fierce beast comes to attack, the whole city still doesn''t know what it will become.


    Therefore, human beings will succumb in that way, that is, from that time, no matter whether you have any grievances or not, you cannot do anything at the working place of the Zhenshou Mansion, but there is almost an iron law. If you do it here, No matter what the reason is.


    You will definitely feel wronged. At that time, no matter how you appeal, I am afraid that no one can save you.


    "You all stop, you can''t do this. I promise you whatever I want. You can do whatever you want. All my money is here. If you want to sue me, it''s okay. I will stay there for a few years. But you can''t do anything to him."


    Wang Tingting stood in front of Liu Ning with a swish. This was something that no one expected. When Wang Tingting said that he could do whatever he wanted, a few people inside laughed. They all have their own. The idea, since you girl has already proposed it by yourself, don''t blame us.


    "Since you invited us so, we won''t say much about some things. Should we go out and have a little fun?


    If you give out 2 million by yourself, this matter will be over. We will also collect these goods, but we have been tired for a day, so we have to relax a bit. I want to try your tricks. how about it. "


    This guy said with a stern look, no one could tell that these people want to get rich and rich and want to play such a trick in front of Liu Ning, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say.


    You people really don¡¯t know whether you live or die. If I really want to deal with you, it¡¯s just that you **** can¡¯t stick to it here. Liu Ning can¡¯t wait to kill them all right now. Based on the words you just said, it is really disgusting. In addition to money, people''s bodies are needed.

 Chapter 1384： People on the train

    If these people bully others, I am afraid they can really achieve this thing today, but if they bully Liu Ning, you people will not be enough to see, how could Liu Ning let you bully? , If you are bullied by people like you.


    Liu Ning is probably eaten in the ancient ruins so that there are no bones left. In this era, Liu Ning knows better than these people what is meant by the weak and the strong. As far as the current situation is, no matter what your mind is thinking. , Based on the words you just said, Liu Ning will never let you live.


    If you let you live, it would appear that we are too incompetent. So in Wang Tingting¡¯s surprise, Liu Ning slapped up when he went up. The guy opposite was just an ordinary person. Although he looked like a tall man, he was only He was an ordinary person, how could he be Liu Ning''s opponent? All these people around were dumbfounded.


    Although they had knives, guns and clubs in their hands, they never thought that Liu Ning would do it here. Although Liu Ning had controlled his strength very well, the guy still flew over, and several people behind him continued. I was hit by him, and no one could believe that Liu Ning felt like doing something in this place. This is not an ordinary place.


    So this is a small house, but people have their own hats on their heads. This is the office of the Zhenshou Mansion. If you do this in this place, it is obviously provoking the dignity of the government, so Liu Ning did it this time. There are a lot of things, these guys rushed outside quickly, that''s all.


    They knew very well that they were not Liu Ning¡¯s opponents. If Liu Ning did not do anything, they would be able to toss Liu Ning to death, but if Liu Ning really wanted to do it, they would not be an opponent. So they hurriedly pressed the red button. The red button informs the armed forces outside.


    This means that some unfriendly things have happened here. The people outside are also trained. They don¡¯t care what happens inside, the main thing is that the lights are on. They have to run to the place as soon as possible. , So these guys rushed over, staying here for so long, have never encountered such a thing.


    No matter if you are a desperate Saburo or some very powerful person, you will not choose to do it in this place, because they are very clear that there will be no good results if you do it in this place, so they also know the consequences of doing it. , It¡¯s just that Liu Ning has done this now.


    Wang Tingting closed her eyes next to him. I don¡¯t know what Liu Ning is going to be like here. This is a very serious result. You might have been very good before, but now there are some things that you can¡¯t do if you want to. In such a place, do you really think they can let you go?


    Do you really think that your backstage can save you?


    Now even these armed teams have appeared. These people are not jokes. They are all very powerful, and the weapons in their hands are also very powerful. Of course, they are only limited to Wang Pingping''s thoughts.


    If Liu Ning had this idea, it would be a hell. How many large-scale weapons Liu Ning¡¯s guards bought? These things are just pediatrics for Liu Ning. It depends on what you people want to do with me. Well, that''s really too bad.


    Just when Wang Tingting hadn¡¯t figured out the situation, Liu Ning kicked the desk in the room with one kick. This thing had to be two to three hundred catties, let alone ordinary people kick it with their feet. Even if you want to move, at least two or three people have to pull it over.


    But Liu Ning was kicked into the air very easily, and the table rolled out quickly. The people outside hadn¡¯t had any reaction yet. Suddenly, he was hit by the table. Some sawdust flew up directly on him. Liu Ning just used a lot of strength, but these people are too much.


    Many people can do things like blackmail and blackmail, but you guys actually want the body of a little girl from another person, but you still have such a good thing in the world with both wealth and wealth?


    If you succeed, Liu Ning will feel that his conscience will be affected.


    "You can''t do it here, do you know how fierce these people are?


    You leave here quickly, I think your strength is not weak, as long as you can leave from here, then hurry up to another city, don¡¯t stay in this city, if you ask the guard mansion to issue a document , Even if you escape to other cities, I''m afraid they can find you, just leave me alone, the matter here is so serious that you can''t handle it. "


    When Wang Tingting saw that Liu Ning had to do something, she ran out from behind. If Liu Ning was allowed to stay here, there would be no way to change this matter. Wang Tingting had already thought about it.


    The whole thing was because of his own rise, so Liu Ning could not be involved in this incident. Those people just said it was shameless, but Wang Tingting also knew that she could not change anything. If Liu Ning could be allowed to leave, Wang Tingting is willing to bear the consequences of all this.


    Actually, if it weren¡¯t for Wang Tingting¡¯s doing this, Liu Ning would not be implicated in it. He was a person who came out to play, but wanted to help us, so that he would give us his share. Now But it''s okay, people helped out so much trouble.


    Wang Tingting''s heart is also very sad. In fact, Liu Ning was moved at this time. This girl has always been like this. Spending some money is nothing to Liu Ning. After all, Liu Ning usually spends money lavishly. Yes, because it is so easy for Liu Ning to make money.


    For Liu Ning, money matters really didn''t matter much, but the situation is different now. You people are indeed a bit too much. Just as you are now, you just ask for money if you want it.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Liu Ning can give other people a portion of the money, but he will never accept your verbosity, especially if you broke the rules first, even though you made the rules.


    But since everyone has adapted, then this is an axiom. If you want to destroy it for the sake of money, you destroy it. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Can it be allowed?

 Chapter 1385： good girl

    "You sit next to you and watch it well. This matter has nothing to do with you. In fact, you make me feel very comfortable. In this world, I have not seen you so good for a long time. Girl.


    You know what I mean. The surrounding situation is already so bad. When you do things, you all act according to your own mood, and you don''t even remember what is called etiquette and shame.


    If this matter is changed to someone else, I think they have run many times, because you did not abandon me here, and used some of your ways to help me, so my heart is still very moved, some Just leave it alone, just look at these people outside.


    Even if I want to leave, they will notify the whole city to be wanted, so it is impossible to leave. I will use my method to solve this problem, and you don''t need any guilt.


    I have already told you in advance, all things have nothing to do with you, I will personally be responsible for all [±ÊȤµºwww.biqudao.info] things, in this matter, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Whatever problem, all problems will be my responsibility.


    And I promise you will not have anything to do with this matter in the future, you can continue to do your things, they will never trouble you, if someone finds trouble with you, I will let them good-looking. "


    For Wang Tingting, this matter may be very serious, but for Liu Ning, this little thing is nothing. Why should such a little thing be kept in mind?


    If there is no way to solve this kind of thing, it is purely that water has entered your mind.


    Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning has the absolute ability to handle this matter. Now everyone has seen it clearly. If it can be resolved, it would be pretty good for everyone, but if it is If it can''t be solved, there is nothing to say about some things.


    At present, all the situations understand that under such circumstances, you can do something if you should do something, and you can only do something if you can¡¯t do something. Some people are very helpless looking at these things, but some people look at them. Things are very good, and everyone is very clear about the current situation when doing similar things.


    No matter what you think in your mind, we have to do this thing according to our own principles. Since Liu Ning is already going to take care of this thing, it must be managed to the end. It depends on you guys, I don''t know that Liu Ning will do his best, let alone you are just an ordinary department.


    Even if your Lord City Lord provokes him, Liu Ning is still able to tell him to get out. This is the situation now. It depends on whether you guys can bear it.


    A few minutes later, a large number of heavy armored troops came over. They all carried heavy equipment. They also saw everything that Liu Ning showed just now on the video. They had never seen anyone so arrogant.


    It''s not that no one is resisting in this place, but at most it is verbal resistance. Such resistance is acceptable to them. After all, you are already persecuting others. Wouldn''t you let them speak?


    The armed forces also know very well that they cannot do too much. After all, these inspectors violated the rules first. If it weren¡¯t for these inspectors to violate the rules, how could people resist?


    You must know that these people are also ordinary people.


    Although they have a little family background, they never dare to confront you people. You must have done too much, but these armed personnel dare not say anything. After all, they usually get a lot of benefits. If people make a fortune outside, they will always give them a little dividend. You have already taken other people¡¯s money. The so-called short-mouthed people and short-handed people, in this regard, their performance is vivid, you Once you have taken the money from others, you have to do things for them. What is the whole thing?


    How is it decided?


    This has nothing to do with you.


    "Listen to the people inside. We have surrounded this place. Don¡¯t make any senseless resistance. Open your eyes carefully. Now there are all armed men around. If you don¡¯t care about your life, we can now It¡¯s blown up here. We also know that you are someone with a certain strength. You must have made contributions to the entire human race. Please believe in the fairness of our place.


    Will give you an innocence, and all things will be done by the Human Investigation Bureau, but if you are stubbornly resisting, then don¡¯t blame us for being polite, you have now violated the law made by the Human Council, if If you still don''t cooperate well, it''s a crime added to the crime. "


    The people outside have already begun to shout. To be honest, they are not worried that the people inside will be stubborn. Even if the person inside is a high-level soldier, they have nothing to fear here. There are many powerful weapons around.


    If you dare to do it here, then don¡¯t blame us for being polite, their high-power weapons here are very powerful, even if you are a warlord-level powerhouse, then I¡¯m afraid it will not have much effect. If the place is really killing you, it is still very easy. It is not known how much it is surrounded by sniper rifles.


    In your case, if you want to rebel here, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have that strength. After they talked about it, a few armored vehicles came over. Because this place is a heavy station, the heavy equipment here is still very heavy. Many, after Liu Ning saw the situation outside.


    I also smiled speechlessly in my heart. I have already used this level of armed forces. I still want to let myself go out obediently. I really don¡¯t know if your brains really exist. I feel that everything in your mind is It''s the same as water. If you are really an armed bandit, it depends on your reaction just now.


    I¡¯m afraid that people also know what you are thinking. There are many people like you in the world. They always feel that their brains are very good, but they are actually useless. If they are really known by others, you guys I am afraid it is also the most stupid, so not many people who want to work with you people will think you are stupid.

 Chapter 1386： Guard rule

    Now they have made up their minds. Liu Ning has done too much. If Liu Ning is not obedient, they will be able to kill Liu Ning at any time. Look at the surrounding arrangements. This is simply I don''t want to catch people, it''s obvious that I want to kill people.


    After the inspectors who had been beaten went out, they also felt that Liu Ning might have a backstage, so they would just kill the people here. If the backstage was investigated, the soldiers who shot would be handed over. These people are not responsible anyway.


    Although the leaders of these armed forces feel that something is very wrong, they have nothing to do. They usually collect too much money. If it is really checked, they will have no good results. Just listen. Of these inspectors.


    Just kill the person directly. At that time, there was no evidence. Even if someone wanted to investigate this matter, they would not be able to find out. This is the most important result.


    "I said, can you not pretend to be dead here, get up honestly, and go out to explain clearly to the people outside, then this matter will be over. If you don¡¯t say anything, then I am definitely not They will go out. Then they will choose to blow up the house. Do you think your life can be saved?"


    Liu Ning kicked vigorously. Although several people ran out of the guy who was hitting himself just now, the guy who was drawn on his face in front of him couldn''t get out. He could only lie down here. Mainly because this guy was injured too badly.


    If he got up at that time, he would probably be unsteady, so this guy chose to play dead here, thinking that after Liu Ning went out, his partner would be able to pull him out, but Liu Ning did not expect Liu Ning He actually kicked him, just thinking about letting this guy go out and explain.


    This guy is really speechless. He thinks he can pass the test. Who knows that there is still such a situation. People like them also regret it. If they had a choice, they would never choose to provoke Liu Ning and put Wang Tingting on that. Give a penalty.


    Then these goods are confiscated, plus the gains from other merchants, and this weekend can go for a while. How could this be the case?


    But it''s a pity that they have no way to go back. They have done things like this, so they have to bear all the consequences. Liu Ning has nothing to fear until now. Can they not see it? ?


    Liu Ning is definitely not afraid of anything, and people have nothing to fear in this matter. This shows that they have a very strong foundation. If you really want to engage in others, then you have to see if you have the strength. , In the absence of strength, it is best to go aside.


    At this time, Wang Tingting directly covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t understand where Liu Ning came from. Even if the family behind you is very powerful, you have to see what you¡¯re provoking today. The inspector was beaten and damaged the surrounding area so badly.


    When you kicked the table out just now, some people outside were injured. If you are really investigated, how could you have a good result?


    Wang Tingting felt that everything came too suddenly. Liu Ning didn''t have any fear on her face, as if doing these things should be done. What kind of background does this guy have?


    Even if your backstage is very tough.


    The video here will also film all those things. If these staff members are going to die, there is no way you can leave from here, and you have to locate you. If legal proceedings are initiated, even your family They belong to the four major families.


    I am afraid there is no way to cover up this matter. These people are also very powerful. After all, it is us who made the mistake. Otherwise, we don¡¯t need to be so scared here. After all, Wang Tingting is a little girl. What world have you seen?


    Today can be regarded as seeing the world, but if Wang Tingting chooses, he would rather be the original little girl than let yourself see the so-called world. This is really sad, and I don¡¯t know what the result is. This is also the saddest thing now.


    This guy originally wanted to pretend to be dead, but now that Liu Ning had already talked about it, he could only stand up slowly. This guy couldn''t straighten his waist anymore.


    He knew very well that Liu Ning had used his strength just now. If he was still lying on the ground, Liu Ning would probably abolish him. He originally thought Liu Ning was a rich little rich man. People are not afraid of anything. What if armed forces are dispatched?


    Those things are nothing in people''s eyes. If people don''t want to bird you, no matter how many troops you send out, it will be of no use. This is the situation now, so this guy has to get up.


    If we continue to lie there, I am afraid these people will be rough on themselves. We are just an ordinary person, don¡¯t look at people with big waists, but if we really fight against these people, I¡¯m afraid we are really not their opponents. .


    When Liu Ning and the others walked outside, the leaders of the armed forces were also dumbfounded. How could Liu Ning be so simple?


    According to some of their previous rules, we have to persuade them to drop at least two or three times before they are effective.


    And you have to send people in to negotiate and finalize all the conditions so that those people inside will come out. Now it''s okay. It just shouted once, and the other party has already brought people out.


    There is also a nice little girl next to you. You inspectors are really too much. You don''t need to ask them what happened. These armed personnel also know very well, and they also know very well what happened inside.


    It must be those of you who want to have both wealth and wealth. If you encounter the kind of courage without a backstage, your plan is likely to be realized, but you are obviously kicking the iron plate in front of this matter.


    No matter what you are thinking in your mind, the people in front of you will not be able to let you do it smoothly, so you people will be beaten. This is also a very normal thing. If you have a bad temper, you may People are dead.

 Chapter 1387： Pick a target

    "You are now in our aim. Put your hands on your heads and squat down slowly. I think you have a clear view of your surroundings. It¡¯s best to do what we said. If you don¡¯t have other If you do, then I do not guarantee the safety of any of your lives."


    These people said very arrogantly that they were used to doing this kind of thing in the past. As long as you dare to make trouble here, no matter what you look like, there will be no blame on it, even if we do it here. Some are too much, and the above will definitely cover up the past for you.


    It is because of the intensity of law enforcement. If they don¡¯t care about these things, there will be more troublemakers in the future. It¡¯s not that they are different from the original society. Many people are desperate. The spirit is suppressed.


    Then the staff of the Guard House should not do anything. Just stay here every day. You must use heavy codes in troubled times. Everyone at the top and bottom knows this very well. So when there are people making trouble, they must They have to suppress their anger.


    They must understand that the dignity of the Guarding Mansion is inviolable. Although these people are just ordinary workers, if you don¡¯t understand the rules, then don¡¯t blame us for not giving you face, even if you have a strong family behind you, But in order to gather these staff in the New Deal, the down payment side will bite the bullet and execute this matter.


    If the guards do nothing, then I am afraid that not many people will do anything for them in the future. The senior officials of the guards are very clear about this. If it really involves the core children of the four major families, then even ask Don''t ask, it can only be that the guard mansion is at a disadvantage, but if it is only the youngest son of a general family.


    Then there is nothing to say. As long as you are not the heir of this family, then this family will not be smashed to the end with the government. This is like a hidden rule of everyone. People who are capable of making trouble are family members. The eldest son, and this person is generally very thoughtful, how could he make trouble in such a place?


    Even if they are treated unfairly, they will never make trouble here. After they go back, they will find someone else to deal with the matter. They still don¡¯t have any skin injuries, and they can solve the matter. It is the most important thing to do, only for those who have no inheritance rights.


    They have almost lost hope in life, so when they do everything they do according to their own ideas, if someone does not respect them, beating people in the street is possible, but after they are captured, Although their family will get them back.


    But the sacrifices made were very few, and it would never be the same as the heir.


    There was no expression on Liu Ning''s face. This guy raised his fist. When he raised his fist, many soldiers behind him clenched their guns and aimed at Liu Ning and Liu Ning.


    Slowly pulled Wang Tingting behind her. In this state, if someone could not bear the pressure to shoot, Wang Tingting might be harmed. Although Liu Ning¡¯s mental power has spread to the surroundings, it involves Liu Ning still dare not care about the lives of others.


    In case something happened to Wang Tingting because of her own business, then we really can¡¯t tell, especially in this state, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do. If you don¡¯t do things well, let Wang Tingting. Some problems have also arisen. This is very likely to become Liu Ning''s demon. Why are we here for this girl?


    It¡¯s not because you saw the original beauty of mankind in this girl. Although it¡¯s the end of the world now, Liu Ning shouldn¡¯t be so nosy, but if you don¡¯t protect it when you find a beauty, then this beauty might be To disappear, if it is to be so.


    After that, there is really no way to say it, so Liu Ning will never allow this to happen. He will keep all this for Wang Tingting on the one hand, and for his own heart on the other. The aspect is to let the love pass on, so that all humans can feel it.


    Regarding the actions of these people, Liu Ning really felt speechless. Even if he beat the staff of the guard house, your situation is a bit serious now, according to some of the situations that you have learned before.


    You absolutely can''t do too much now, so this is the situation now. If you do too much, it would be disregarding human life. Liu Ning wanted to say a few more words to them, but soon it was dazzling. The light came, and even the sniper rifle used to deal with the beast was taken out.


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. When Liu Ning was in the city, this kind of thing was very rare, and he had to deal with the beasts outside the city. Now it¡¯s better to deal directly with these people in the city. coming.


    Is this how your mind works?


    The fierce beasts on the outside did not deal with it, but instead favored the people inside. This was too much.


    "You don¡¯t need to say anything. I already know about you. I will be there soon, but you must not do too much. I know you are not afraid of these people, but this matter is not in accordance with Do what you want.


    You should understand that these people are not ordinary people. If you really don¡¯t care about their life and death, this matter can be a big deal. There are still people who are broadcasting live. If something happens, you will give it to yourself. Bring a lot of trouble. "


    Liu Ning was about to get started. Who knew he heard Maria¡¯s voice. She had never heard of such a thing before. Maria was actually scared. In fact, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know much about the law.


    Although Liu Ning is indeed aggrieved in this matter, if outsiders are dispatched and you want to continue to work, then it is obvious that you don¡¯t put the guard mansion in your eyes, and the guard mansion does things. It''s like this, no matter what you think in your heart.


    As long as they offend them, they can do anything. Therefore, in terms of laws and regulations, Maria has no way to control and can not let Liu Ning encounter this trouble.

 Chapter 1388： Not trivial

    Liu Ning also didn''t expect that this matter had already become so violent. He obviously hadn''t contacted Maria. Even Maria knew about this matter, and thought it was just a small matter.


    In fact, Liu Ning only now knows the seriousness of this incident. Whenever something like this happens, the whole city will issue a warning to everyone that some thugs have appeared in the city.


    So everyone must be honest. If you want to continue like this, it will not do you any good. Try to stay in your own home. Maria will usually read some similar news, but Never thought it was Liu Ning who caused the trouble this time.


    It is not a trivial matter to make trouble in public, and so many troops are dispatched around. Even the children of the 8 major groups, they have to think about how to calm down, so Liu Ning is definitely not a trivial matter now. Son, Maria was also quite scared in her heart, and she hoped Liu Ning could restrain herself. Some things are just like this, not very inspirational.


    Liu Ning looked at these guys in front of him. There was nothing to be afraid of them, but Liu Ning could feel that this matter should be a big deal today, if it didn''t.


    Maria couldn''t be so nervous just now. According to Liu Ning''s idea, isn''t such a thing a trivial matter?


    What''s great, but Liu Ning didn''t think of one thing. The Guard House must give all the staff an explanation if they were beaten during work.


    Even if they did something wrong, if the Guard Mansion didn¡¯t help them, but instead helped other people, then this matter is not a trivial matter. Someone will definitely talk about it. So in this situation , Liu Ning has to exercise restraint first.


    If something happened to their staff and the Guard Mansion did not even ask, it would trigger a new round of protests. At that time, they would force the Guard Mansion to make some promises.


    For example, keeping Liu Ning locked up or something. Under such circumstances, the government will definitely be willing.


    One or two civil servants are nothing. For Liu Ning, let alone their goods, even if their immediate boss is standing here, Liu Ning can completely remove them, provided that this matter is not the case. public.


    If this matter is short-lived, anyone can solve it, but if this matter is made public, the people outside will know about it, especially a lot of civil servants. Then this matter is not a trivial matter. It has to be solved intact. Under such circumstances, how can Liu Ning be able to let go?


    He has to settle this matter properly, otherwise there is nothing good for him. Now these guys already know very well that Liu Ning would dare to make such trouble in their territory. .


    They made this matter a big deal. No matter how powerful Liu Ning''s backstage is, they must solve this matter according to their requirements. Anyway, most ordinary civil servants don''t want to make trouble, but they also understand one thing.


    That is, this matter must be resolved, otherwise they will not have good fruit in the future, and their interests in this regard are equal.


    "Is this matter very serious?


    We might as well give them so much money at the beginning, maybe there is no such thing, now you see there are many people over there who are recording videos here, are we directly famous? "


    Wang Tingting said depressed, if I knew it was like this, I wouldn''t bargain with these people. I didn''t expect it to be like this now, but Wang Tingting didn''t know how to solve this matter, so I could only do it silently behind. Crying, I heard this girl crying.


    Liu Ning felt that some things couldn''t be done according to their ideas. This girl could never be hurt. She was a good person. Liu Ning never did not care about his business in normal times, but if he encountered matters he wanted to manage.


    No matter what other people say, Liu Ning will not suppress his own heart. Anyway, he knows his strength, what if he offends these people?


    I have also made great military exploits in the past.


    It also saved a lot of ordinary people. If the guard mansion offends you, you will go to the Human Council in a big deal. Can you guys be more powerful than the Wizards Guild together?


    The Wizards¡¯ Guild wanted to make Lao Tzu an accident. Lao Tzu has no birds. Moreover, Liu Ning is still developing ancient magic potions. After the test, the Wizards Guild will treat Liu Ning as a guest. If the Wizards Guild knows this Ordinary people embarrass Liu Ning''s words.


    They will definitely help Liu Ning resolve this matter. What do you humble people want to do?


    How much do you guys contribute to the entire human race?


    You are thinking about arresting Liu Ning.


    Do you know how useful Liu Ning is for the Wizards Guild?


    Liu Ning now knows the result.


    "Don''t worry. Although things are out of control right now, you may not know who I am. If you know who I am, there is nothing to worry about about this matter. Stay honestly behind my back. , I guarantee that what you do today will not bring you any negative impact, and how you should live your life in the future."


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, a large group of people came in from the surroundings. These people had much better weapons and equipment than the armed men on the scene. All of them were the guards of the Morgan family.


    This is not the first time Liu Ning saw the signs on them. When she met Maria in the wild, the equipment of these people was like this. Maria was afraid that Liu Ning would suffer, so she brought all the family guards. On it.


    After all, these people are already crazy, and the cameras of many people around have been confiscated. Maria has already given orders, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, the guards never need to worry about the consequences.


    Since the family has assigned you to do this, it will definitely give you all the things to think about. If you are pushed out of the crime, then this family will not be better for a few days. Don¡¯t think that everyone is Fool, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to do, unless there is water in your head.

 Chapter 1389： Confrontation

    Obviously these people appeared suddenly. The armed forces on the station didn¡¯t know what they were doing. When they saw them coming, they all raised their guns one after another, but many people on the station still For those with eyesight, this is definitely not something ordinary people can know by looking at their equipment, if it is to judge.


    It must be the guard of a big family. If we are confronted with people like them, I am afraid that we will not be able to take much advantage. So we are on a formal occasion, and it is also reasonable and well-documented, but the upper class Who can say for certain things.


    As long as those people exercise a little bit, it is very likely that the black ones will be called white, and the white ones will be called black. In the end, it will be us little people who will commit the crime. It¡¯s not that such things have never happened before, so these people Look at the left one by one.


    Although they took down their weapons, these people have no confidence in their psychology, and they don¡¯t know what will happen in a while, so these guys are watching all of them here, hoping that someone can solve them. .


    "Put down your own hands, this is not someone else, this is the guard of the Maria family, don''t you know?


    Under such circumstances, if we irritate them, none of us will have anything to eat. The Morgan family knows that all the electricity we use is theirs. "


    The captain of the patrol station patted his colleagues around him. Although we are talking about Li''er, if we really do it, it will be of no benefit to us. Who knows who is there?


    If you fall here a while later, even if you later identify you as a martyr or something, it will be of no use. On the contrary, you will lose your life. You are the root of the life of the whole family. If you lose your life, How should other people live?


    It is precisely because of this that these guys have to figure out these things. If they still don¡¯t figure it out up to now, then there will be some things that don¡¯t need to be said in the future. Now everyone sees it very clearly. In this state, it is best to stay calm as much as possible.


    Maria didn''t speak after seeing Liu Ning, just to let Liu Ning stay calm. Although the Morgan family was very powerful, what Liu Ning did this time was indeed a bit too much. Looking at the current situation.


    If it is not handled properly, it is also a very big pressure for Liu Ning. Liu Ning just wanted to speak at this time, and another army came from the side, and these people had better weapons, obviously better than the car show. These people here are much stronger, and can even be compared with the Morgan family guards. Maria was relieved at this time.


    This is the chief inspector¡¯s car. If this guy doesn¡¯t come, some things are really not easy to handle today. First of all, call this guy, but this guy is obviously not so serious in doing things. After Liu Ning, this Pidianer Pidianer came over. Liu Ning¡¯s current name is still very useful. Who can make a family young? Young is all the capital. If you are old, there is no such thing. Capital.


    "Clean up everything here. There is nothing for you here. Hand over everything to the team and let the people from the team handle these things. Today, you people will remember it for me, no matter what happens. Things, nothing can be said today, if someone says a word, then you will know my means."


    When the group manager came out, he was full of official arrogance and threatened the people under him. These guys are ordinary clerks. Don¡¯t look at what they say when they reason with the common people. Regarding the director, these people probably won''t have that ability.


    Because the person in front of you is their big boss, if the person in front of you is unhappy, you may get them out at any time. Losing this position is a trivial matter. If you lose your head, don''t think that. The situation will not happen. It has happened before, so there are some things.


    If this big boss is offended, no one will have a way out. Since this matter has already happened, let''s not care how the above is handled, if we want to intervene.


    That is to put our head under someone''s knife. At this time, the little guy is running quickly. If you don''t run, then I''m afraid someone like you will be pulled up to the top.


    When these people left, the inspectors were dumbfounded before. They originally thought these people were trying to vent their anger.


    After all, Liu Ning has done something like this in public, so Liu Ning should be arrested directly. Even if Liu Ning is not arrested, then this kid should be reprimanded, even if this kid has the background. If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t do that.


    This is also a bit anticlimactic. People with real eyesight can see that today we offended this person. This person is not an ordinary person. If we insist on telling this person, it is much more powerful than us. In this case, it is better to keep your mouth closed.


    If you want to bite people indiscriminately, you will probably die faster. The group management chief looked at these guys helplessly. Who is wrong with you?


    It happened to provoke someone like Liu Ning, do you know who this guy is?


    Let alone a few of you, even your immediate boss, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s ants on the hot pot now. The reason they didn¡¯t show up was that they didn¡¯t want to do this too badly. In fact, their boss already knew what was going on here. Up.


    After all, this incident is not a trivial matter, but none of these people chose to come out and say something. First, they didn''t have any friendship with Liu Ning. Second, they knew what Liu Ning¡¯s temper was. Third, they knew Liu Ning¡¯s better. What is status and strength.


    When we are inferior to others, if you have to come out to challenge, it is that you can¡¯t get through with your own head. It¡¯s better to rely on Maria to suppress this matter, so that you can treat it as if there is no such thing. After the storm passed, they were preparing a generous gift so that Liu Ning would not say much. This was basically one of their rules of conduct.

 Chapter 1390： Magnanimous

    "Some things need to be forgiving and forgiving. I know these guys are more hateful, but you have to see the situation clearly. Now there are people everywhere. You should show your generosity. You are not the same as before. You are now a standard high-ranking official of the Guardian Government. If you do the same thing, I am afraid that many people will be disappointed. You are now an idol in many people''s hearts. Just leave things to me. They will not have good results, but they will definitely not come to punish them today. If you punish them today, you will not be able to come to power for everyone."


    Seeing Liu Ning''s actions, Maria hurriedly stood in front of Liu Ning. He also knew that Liu Ning was very arrogant. Everything could be done here. If Liu Ning is really allowed Make it out.


    It¡¯s better not to come today. Just ask him to tear down the station. Then, he will offend so many enemies, even if the speaker stands behind him, even if the wizard¡¯s guild stands behind him. So many enemies will let them drink a pot.


    Don¡¯t look at this as a small city. In fact, every part of human society is connected, and every department is also connected. If you don¡¯t think about it a little bit, this department may come out and cause you trouble, Liu Ning The offending department is a powerful department.


    The reason why their boss did not say anything was because they knew that they had done too much. In normal times, extortion was done, but they had to wipe their eyes off. Some people had nothing to do with extortion. , But some people absolutely cannot do this.


    Liu Ning obviously belongs to the latter. You guys are looking for death on your own, so don¡¯t blame the bosses above for not covering you. In normal times, if something happens, everyone will find a way to get there. Come to everyone. It''s all a good explanation, but today you have done too much about this matter, and you want to collect taxes from the third-in-command in a city.


    And you have to do something like that to other people¡¯s girlfriends. Of course, I don¡¯t know what this girl has to do with Liu Ning. But since the two people are sitting together, the relationship is definitely not small. As far as I say, I use Liu Ning¡¯s share Son, these people simply didn''t take it to heart.


    They think this is just an excuse, so you are all disturbing other people¡¯s family members today. In this society, soldiers don¡¯t care about some of their own affairs, because they look at life and death in the wild a lot, sometimes Face is not the most important thing either.


    As long as you can survive, everything can be discussed, but if your family is involved, it will be different. If you are in the current situation, isn''t it just for the family to stand up?


    Isn¡¯t it just to let the family live a happy life?


    If you insulted someone''s girlfriend like this, then why didn''t you think about it at the time? People would definitely make up for it.


    If you can bear it, then this matter is still very good. Let alone the current problem, you can''t bear it. Even if the highest level of the Guarding Mansion comes forward, I am afraid that we people cannot bear it.


    Seeing the look in Maria¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning knew what was going on. He nodded next to him, and then took a step back. Maria did not expect Liu Ning to be like this. It seems from ancient times. After the ruins came out, the whole person has indeed changed a lot.


    If you change to the previous time, let alone Maria who is here, even if the more powerful person is here, Liu Ning will definitely tell the other party about being ugly, and even give the whole thing. Pull it out and expose this thing to the sun, if you really want to do so.


    Liu Ning has many people who have sinned. Every city has such a department. If a city starts rectification, other cities will definitely follow. At that time, Liu Ning did not know how many people lost their jobs. .


    Don¡¯t underestimate the staff at the grassroots level. After they get the money, they will honor them, and the people above will honor them. Finally, they will arrive at the capital headquarters. If Liu Ning has given up all the foundations below, Then those people in the capital headquarters must have no way to harvest.


    It¡¯s also very good to resolve this matter like this. Liu Ning is no longer the old boy. There are so many things in society that have nothing to do with him. If they are all responsible for them, then there will be so many things in this society. What is the department doing?


    Today, as long as he can produce such a bad breath, Liu Ning will have no other ideas.


    Besides, Liu Ning has something to come here. He wants to discuss the special line power supply with Maria. You cannot be delayed by such a thing. Liu Ning still has a lot of things to do. After all, the Mecha Group has already started training. Up.


    If there is no dedicated power supply line, they are likely to come to a standstill, so this is what burns their eyebrows. They are about to leave for Maria. Liu Ning saw Wang Tingting on one side.


    This little girl made Liu Ning feel that there is still love in the world, so Liu Ning was going to have a meal with this child, which can be regarded as making friends. It is just pure appreciation. Liu Ning has no other thoughts about others. , The three views that this little girl showed along the way deeply moved Liu Ning.


    "Let¡¯s go have a meal together. Just leave these things to others to do. I have seen a lot of good things about you along the way. Maybe we will become friends. Things on my side will be fast too. Maybe we can take a shuttle back."


    In addition to admiring this girl, Liu Ning has another idea. That is, she talked about some things on the road. This girl talked about ore with Liu Ning. Liu Ning knew that mining is also a very profitable industry.


    The biggest investment is exploration. Now the field is too dangerous. If you want to send the exploration team out, you must at least invest nearly three times the security team for them. This will not guarantee their smooth progress. If you know where there is ore.


    That is equivalent to digging a golden mountain. Liu Ning is a person carrying the system, and everything inside can be seen clearly, so this is nothing to Liu Ning. There is no harm in contacting more. Entered a new industry.

 Chapter 1391： Social customs

    Liu Ning wanted to talk to people about serious things, but Maria was a little jealous next to her. Maria compared this girl and she didn''t have any advantage compared to herself. Could this be Liu Ning''s preference?


    According to some things Mary knows, Liu Ning is not short of young girls, and many of them are heirs of large families, but Liu Ning does not color them, which shows that Liu Ning does not like these people with status. People, does Liu Ning like these unidentified people?


    If this is the case, then I really don¡¯t seem to be very competitive. This is just a little beauty in the car, but Maria is a lady of a big family after all, and she won¡¯t show all of this on her face. Their big family has its own education.


    For example, Maria¡¯s father has 4 wives just married by the Ming media. This is also permitted by the law. After all, as long as you can raise them in this age, how many wives you marry is your own business, but If you can''t afford it, I''m afraid they will leave you directly.


    After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, Wang Tingting first expressed her gratitude, and then shook her head. When Maria got out of the car, Wang Tingting felt extremely inferior. She finally knew what kind of woman could be worthy of Liu. Ning, I should not continue to disturb Liu Ning.


    Although I admired ferocity very much just now, even with a hint of liking, it is not the same thing at all now. If this continues, it will make myself more painful. He is a smart girl.


    I wouldn''t let this happen to me, so Wang Tingting directly declined. The two parties are not the same people at all. If you want to integrate into each other''s circle hard, you can only lose out in the end. Wang Tingting is very clear.


    In the past few days, he had also heard of similar things, but most people did not take it seriously, but when they reaped the bitter fruit, these people also understood what was going on. Child.


    Since they were unwilling, Liu Ning would never force them. He took out a contact information from his pocket and stuffed it into Wang Tingting''s hands, and then left with Maria, the moment Liu Ning inserted the contact information .


    Mr. Wang was indeed very happy, at least people regarded himself as a friend, but when Liu Ning left, Wang Tingting¡¯s heart seemed to have lost his soul. Why didn¡¯t you guys say it again? If you say it more Once, I will definitely follow you to dinner.


    But it¡¯s a pity that there are too many women around Liu Ning. Whether they are excellent or not, Liu Ning is used to it and not very active. If everything is so active, it will be for Liu Ning. A very terrible thing. After all, this guy has other things. If everything is on the woman¡¯s body, then we don¡¯t have to do other things at all. Besides, there is still an important question. That is to discuss the power issue with Maria. I have already pushed it several times over there. We also know the actual situation.


    "Isn''t it time for me to come?


    I think your face seems a little unhappy. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get off the car and chase you back. If you really have this idea, I guess it¡¯s too late for the little Nizi to throw her arms around, if she keeps showing me With this stinky face, it''s that I ran away your new girlfriend.


    Don¡¯t let this matter to me. I was wondering how much you are a sane fellow. Even if it is to cause trouble, it has to be related to some people. I¡¯m here today. Seeing that I understand, it turns out that this is an angry confidant.


    If you didn''t have this girl, you wouldn''t be able to do it in a sensitive place like the station. Tell me, what do you mean?


    Do you really like others?


    If this is the case.


    I¡¯m going to save you a big match. I¡¯m still a little bit thin in this city. As long as that girl is from this city, I can definitely tell you about it. I don¡¯t know about it, that girl. What is it that attracts you? "


    Maria said while driving. To be honest, the relationship between the two people used to be a bit unsuitable, but now it is even stronger. If you insist, the relationship between the two seems a bit close. It is said that Maria is an ordinary friend.


    Such words should not be said, but this is how Maria feels in her heart. Originally, Maria had an engagement partner, but Maria didn¡¯t like others at all, so at this point, Liu Ning still looks at it. It''s more pleasing to the eye. After Liu Ning heard what Maria said, he really didn''t know how to explain the matter. Is he a playboy?


    It''s just an encounter on the train. As for other feelings, it can only be said to be more appreciated. After all, this girl has done something that many people can''t do. Many people can find this situation before, Liu Ning At this time, he also smiled speechlessly. He knew very well that this kind of thing could not be explained. If you want to explain, it can only be explained more and more badly.


    It¡¯s normal for Maria to have such thoughts. Since Liu Ning came out of the ancient ruins, everyone knows that this guy has gained a lot of good things in it, and his strength has also undergone great development. It would be a great help to any family if he could be brought to his own home and become a son-in-law of Chenglong.


    But Liu Ning has never made a statement until now. Except for Miss Bai of the Bai family, no one else has had any results, so these people are ready to start working hard. Originally, when Maria was going to be with Liu Ning, the family There are also many people who are against it.


    They believe that Liu Ning is a potential stock, but potential stocks do not represent the real strong. If the potential stocks are held too high now, they may fall very badly in the future. It is precisely because of such things. These people have their own ideas, so try to observe as much as possible.


    After he came out of the ancient ruins, those of them changed their direction, thinking that Liu Ning could do well. This is also a very terrible thing. I really don¡¯t know what their minds are. , Do not know what they think.

 Chapter 1392： Skill growth

    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s change, many people think about another aspect, that is, whether Liu Ning can formulate a potion that can increase her skill for 60 years. If Liu Ning can formulate this potion, then Liu Ning¡¯s ability should be Can grow several times more.


    Everyone knows very well that if this thing really exists, it will be the target of all the strong people in the world, including those at the highest point. Their current cultivation has already fallen into peace. If there is one As far as gadgets are concerned, they will definitely make themselves progress by leaps and bounds. How many 60 years does a person have in his lifetime?


    Even those who have surpassed the God of War can only live to about 300 years old, which is equivalent to one-fifth of their own cultivation. If this kind of medicine comes out, they will definitely spend a lot of effort to buy it, no matter what Liu Ning wants. Whatever, they will try their best to get it.


    Assets and money are nothing to those people, and even treasures are nothing to them. Improving your own strength is the most important thing.


    But it is a pity that Liu Ning did not say this, and these people did not dare to force Liu Ning to force him. After all, Liu Ning is no ordinary person anymore.


    If it were that little genius back then, many people would have come to the door, but Liu Ning is now considered a tyrannical one, and there is a backstage from your side. If you really feel coming to the door, it depends. Do you have that ability yourself, if you don''t have that ability, it''s easy to cause yourself huge trouble.


    It can be seen from Maria¡¯s family that everyone wants to get something from Liu Ning, but the problem is that we don¡¯t have a lot of intersection with Liu Ning. I heard that Liu Ning is coming to talk to Maria. These people all contacted Maria one after another, hoping that Maria could have a certain relationship with Liu Ning, if this relationship can be determined.


    For the whole Morgan family, I am so happy. This is likely to be the second take-off for the whole family. For their thoughts, Maria is really drunk.


    When the chief inspector appeared just now, many people on it also told him that he hoped that he would handle this matter beautifully. If there is any contact with Liu Ning, then it will be for everyone. Both are the best things, once this so-called ordinary connection is established.


    Then we can do some things better in the future. If we don¡¯t establish these connections, there is nothing good for everyone. This is the current situation. If we can do better, there will definitely be a lot of things above. Reward, but helplessly that guy was not eligible to get in the car, so he could only watch Liu Ning go away. Besides, there were many subordinates there at the time, and he couldn¡¯t show his humbling face. If it were true It¡¯s probably a shameful thing to show it, and because of this, you have to be honest when you say things. If you say something that is not pretty, then you dare not say something. , So Liu Ning is now a sweet potato. People everywhere want to establish contact with Liu Ning, and it is a very good contact.


    As for the few people who were embarrassed by Liu Ning on the train, these guys don¡¯t know what to say at this moment. They know what they look like. Now they regret it. They all took out their smart devices, and finally they knew Liu. Who is Ning, isn''t this the youngest city deputy speaker?


    If we had known it long ago, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do this kind of thing. It¡¯s not too much to show off in his city. People also have their own strength in the capital. It would be too great if we want to get rid of these young people. It''s easy, but there is one thing they don''t understand. Since that guy is already powerful, why would he still take the train?


    These days, the train was only a means of transportation for the middle class. This is what they couldn''t figure out. This was an axiom in the past, but today something happened to them here, so this axiom is unlikely.


    In the future, the inspectors on the car will also be careful, otherwise they will offend a person like Liu Ning, they will not know how to live their lives in the future, and everyone will be careful.


    At this moment, Wang Tingting seemed to apologize. Although they did not follow Liu Ning to dinner, these people also knew what Wang Tingting was waiting for. The so-called punishment report was immediately torn to pieces, and these people all knelt down, even if they kneel. Words of kowtow.


    Today¡¯s matter will not be so easy to solve. According to the order given above, these people have no jobs today, and they have been given the field to undertake nearly two years of labor. If they can survive in the field, then this Everything is fine.


    If they can''t survive in the wild, it can only be blamed on your own bad luck. This is the case in this world. The big fist is the truth. When your fist is not as big as the other party, you will end up listening honestly. , If you still dare to resist at this time.


    There is no benefit to you, and it is precisely because of this that everyone at the moment sees it very clearly, do not have any conflict with these upstarts, their cards have not yet come out.


    When Wang Tingting got in the car, she felt that Liu Ning was familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. If Liu Ning stayed in this position for a long time, Liu Ning''s voice, face and appearance would often be broadcast in the news.


    But Liu Ning has only just been a few days after becoming a student. Even if they feel a little familiar, there is no way to guess it. It is precisely because of this that after such a thing happens, Wang Tingting does not know what to do next. What do you say, these people kowtow in front of themselves.


    I just thought that Wang Tingting could speak for herself, but Wang Tingting is not a first-time brother in society, so she naturally knows what these people mean. When you guys were able to let me go, what happened today is still Will it appear?


    Do you remember what you said on the train?


    Not only asking me to compensate for the huge sum of money, but also the kind of alternative thinking. If I don¡¯t teach you some lessons, it¡¯s really not interesting enough. Wang Tingting also understands this, so I left here without saying a word. , Let you accept the punishment yourself.

 Chapter 1393： Family dinner

    Maria brought Liu Ning to her home. If it was before, she would definitely take Liu Ning outside, or at most, to her office. How could she bring her to her home?


    Of course, this is not the house of the Morgan family. It is just a villa purchased by Maria. Maria has to work in the city for a long time, so she bought a villa of more than 500 square meters here.


    For ordinary people, let alone more than 500 square meters, even if it is a 50 square meter house, it is possible to work for a lifetime, but for people like Maria, it is easy to get the salary alone. You can buy this villa.


    This is not the center of the city, but the air in this area is better. The price is about 150,000 yuan per square meter, which is more than 70 million yuan. For people of Maria''s level, this bit of money can be considered. what?


    As long as you can make yourself comfortable at work, then other things are not a problem. The family also agrees with their expenses. If you live in a hotel every day, it seems as if the family does not have much strength, and it is also a hotel. Not cheap.


    Maria like this must at least live in a business suite. If it is the best hotel in the city center, it may cost hundreds of thousands every day, and several million will go in a month. It will take nearly half a year to work here. Time, if all living in the hotel.


    The price of a villa has basically come out. It¡¯s better to buy a villa by yourself. When you don¡¯t live here, you can just sell the villa directly, or just wait for the appreciation, anyway, the current house price It has been growing up, the population of the city is increasing, and things are like this.


    But there is only so much land in the city, and the living space of the lower-class working people is getting less and less, but there are still some people who can enter the upper-class society. As long as these people come up, they will try to buy all the houses. High-class economists have long been optimistic.


    "The biggest feature of this house is that the air is better. There is a lake not far from the house. The water vapor in it is very good. So I prefer this side. If it is in other places, I will feel the air. It¡¯s exceptionally dry. If that¡¯s the case, I would rather not have these things. The situation now is much better than before."


    Seeing that Liu Ning is more curious about this place, Maria will introduce that Liu Ning has always been uncomfortable with the life of upper-class people. You people only occupy a small part of human society, but you do. There are many living assets.


    Take Maria''s house as an example, how can ordinary people afford it?


    Even if they are dreaming, I am afraid they would not dare to achieve this level of dreams, because these people are very clear that many things must be honest in this situation.


    So they will not have dreams that exceed the specifications, but for Maria and the noble children, enjoying life is a very important part of life, if you can''t even enjoy life.


    That is really a kind of torture to oneself. People like them are thinking of this kind of thing now. No matter where they work, they have to take care of themselves first.


    "The two of us are old friends, so I won''t tell you what to do here. Actually, I came to you for two things. The first thing is about your sister."


    When Liu Ning said this, Maria understood what was going on. As for what happened in the ancient ruins, Maria now knows about it, and the family also knows about it. Now his sister has been The family is forbidden.


    In fact, even if it is not forbidden by the family, I am afraid that his sister is nothing good. After being beaten by the octopus, most of her muscles and bones have been broken. If you want to return to the original situation, the family It will cost a lot.


    Faced with such a disobedient little girl, how could the family spend a huge price on him?


    This time, I can basically try it out for me. Even if it is cured in the future, it will definitely not be in the same family as the family. It is precisely because of this.


    Some things are just like this. If they are not done well, then these things will not be mentioned. Now these people understand that under such circumstances, if they can be done well.


    Everyone knows what to do. If he doesn''t do well, he can only blame you people for no use. Now everyone can see this clearly, and this is what everyone is optimistic about.


    "Just talk about your next thing. I don¡¯t need any explanation for this matter. Our family has investigated the whole matter. It has nothing to do with you before and after. I went in and sent it to you. I should have told you about this earlier, but I am planning to build a power plant here.


    So there are many things that can¡¯t be said. If we don¡¯t talk about some things, we¡¯ll understand. My sister has been spoiled since she was a child, and she doesn¡¯t know how high the world is. At this point, he is far from others. If you can understand, such a thing will never happen.


    It was like this now. When he was doing some things, he didn''t understand what was going on. If he could understand a little bit, it would never happen. "


    Speaking of her sister, Maria was also very angry. If she were to remain like this, the family would definitely not give him any resources. This time, she can honestly follow Liu Ning''s side. Is there no gain?


    According to the information obtained by their family.


    Both Zhao Lele and Ms. Chen got the good things in their hands, which are very good things, so they have not yet understood what it is, but what Zhao Lele took out was an S grade weapon, even if they could not get the S grade. Weapons, that little baby should also have a share.


    It''s better than the way it is now. I didn''t get anything. Instead, I was seriously injured. I can only stay in the nutrition cabin now. If I get out of the nutrition cabin, I am afraid I can''t live anymore.

 Chapter 1394： Forget it

    Since there is no misunderstanding about this matter, Liu Ning doesn''t say anything in his heart. After all, this is also a heart disease in Liu Ning''s heart. Liu Ning regards Maria as his best friend. Since they have trusted you I took care of my sister, but you didn''t do it well.


    Then it fully shows that you did something wrong. Of course, Maria is not the kind of unreasonable person. If it were the kind of unreasonable person, how could Liu Ning be so easy now?


    People will blame Liu Ning for everything. Don¡¯t think that people like this can¡¯t come out of the world. There are too many unreasonable people under the world. Liu Ning has gained so much good from the ancient ruins. Things, and her sister didn''t get anything, they would definitely have ideas.


    We said hello to you before and gave you a generous protection fee. What is his situation now?


    Not only did my sister not get anything good, but the whole person lost very badly.


    If it were to be like this in the future, wouldn''t our family be regarded as fools?


    But Maria didn''t show this, and the people in the family were not fools. They understood Liu Ning''s current utilization value very well, except for the personal friendship between Maria and Liu Ning.


    You must not offend Liu Ning at this time, unless there is water in your mind. If there is no water in your mind, then you have to put this matter aside. This is not for everyone. A trivial matter, if you don¡¯t even understand this, you have to do this.


    That doesn¡¯t deserve to be a member of the Maria family. This girl is very clear about this. A few people quickly talked about the good things inside. Almost everyone outside knew that Liu Ning got a lot of treasures inside. .


    So Maria started to tease Liu Ning, to see if Liu Ning could reveal it to herself. Many people outside wanted to know what was going on inside, but their relationship with Liu Ning was helpless.


    "The two of us are good friends, and I don¡¯t need to go around with you here. I did get a lot of goodies in it, but I won¡¯t tell you exactly what it is. This is what I gave you. Gift, open it and see if you are satisfied."


    Liu Ning smiled and pushed out the present in her hand. Maria just said casually, she didn¡¯t even think about what she would ask for. It seemed that Maria¡¯s heart was not very good. Lia''s face was a little uncomfortable, but Liu Ning smiled and nodded.


    Then she pushed the gift over, Maria also knew very well that Liu Ning was not polite with him. Even if she had nothing to ask herself, Liu Ning would definitely give the gift. People themselves think that way.


    If it weren''t like this, there wouldn''t be so much to say. The situation is like this now. Maria has to see what kind of gift she has received.


    Let¡¯s not talk about what¡¯s inside. Just talk about the packaging box on the outside. Maria is not a little **** the street. She naturally knows what this thing is. He has seen this kind of thing in the Morgan family.


    This should be made of an ancient iron tree. This thing is very hard. It is said that there are not many in the world. The place where this iron tree inhabits should be the place where the beasts gather. So if you want to get this kind of wood, I am afraid it is not that easy.


    Now it has been made into a beautiful box. One can imagine how valuable this thing is. According to what Maria has learned before, such a box alone costs 2 billion yuan. There are still some of this kind of things. Other uses are when casting weapons.


    It is absolutely possible to add this kind of thing into it, which can give the weapon a very strong hardness. This is very clear to everyone, so Maria is now more curious about what is inside, if the outer skin is worth 20 yuan The things in there will definitely be more expensive. What is Liu Ning''s mind?


    "This is really different from before. It used to be an elm bump. No matter what the girl treats you, she won''t think of giving someone a gift. Now it''s better. You can even put this thing. In front of my eyes, this has already proved very good. I think this thing is what it is."


    The relationship between the two people is also a bit awkward. If they are ordinary friends, they both know that they are not ordinary friends, but if they are sure of the relationship, neither of them has expressed their opinions in public. The relationship is a bit awkward.


    Many people regard Maria as Liu Ning¡¯s person, but Liu Ning has not admitted it outside, but when something happens, Liu Ning will still come forward. This may be the so-called confidant.


    If Liu Ning has no future development, the Morgan family will surely let Maria and Liu Ning cut off their relationship. It''s all this time. Wouldn''t they let you go on fooling around?


    The reputation of the big family will be defeated by you.


    But the news of the ancient ruins came out, and the Morgan family directly pressed the news down. What''s so great about it, anyway, as long as you have a good life, as long as you have a good life, it is not there. Within our consideration.


    These people have this kind of thinking now. They think the situation is very good now. As for what you think in your head, it is not within their scope of consideration. As long as it is beneficial to the family, they dare to do anything. .


    After opening the wooden box, it is a very beautiful diamond brooch. For people like Maria, no matter how beautiful the diamond brooch is, it is possible to harvest a lot, but this one is completely different.


    This is a defensive magic weapon. Anyway, this kind of thing is inside, but this kind of thing is not so much outside. Zhao Wudi spent a lifetime of energy, and only found this thing for Zhao Lele. Now Liu Ning sent one out at will. It is conceivable that Maria has been electrocuted now, if it is a matter of value.


    Liu Ning, who wants to be worth more than 10 trillion yuan, is a lot of treasure, but she can''t give away such a thing at will, so Maria looked at Liu Ning with a bit of surprise. Is this true? What?


    Liu Ning smiled and picked up the diamond brooch, and then put it on Maria herself.

 Chapter 1395： Valuable gift

    To be honest, Maria really didn''t think of this. For Maria, Liu Ning was able to give a gift casually, which is already quite happy, but now she has given such an expensive gift.


    Maria felt that she was a little surprised. Liu Ning had no idea what was going on in this situation, but they just took it out. If they were changed to another person, they might not have this idea. It is precisely because of this.


    Maria didn''t know what to say in her heart. If there was a word to express, Maria would dare to accept these things, but then again, now the two people are not clear.


    What''s the matter of just accepting people like this?


    Do you two really matter?


    If it doesn''t matter, then these things seem a bit too much, which is also something Maria is more worried about now.


    "Does it look like this now when asking for help?


    If it were all like this, then I would be very happy. I would rather have more people who are willing to ask me to do things. If all of them can say so many benefits, then I have nothing to say. In this situation, you too know.


    No matter what you say, I will agree. I can declare in advance that there is absolutely nothing to do with giving you this gift. If it is because of a gift, then I am afraid I would not want to talk about it with you. "


    For this gift, Maria¡¯s shock is indescribable. For Maria, such a thing has never been received. Although Maria¡¯s status in the family is not low, she also has her own in society. ability.


    But having said that, no one has ever given such a gift before, not only Maria has not received it, even other people probably have no such ability. Everyone sees this situation very clearly, if it can be If you receive these things from yourself.


    That¡¯s really hell. Everyone knows one thing very well. Gifts given have a value. If this value can be withdrawn, it should be a very good thing. If the value is If it doesn''t reach it, it''s not a good thing.


    For example, in the case of the present matter, no matter what Liu Ning asks for herself, just put these two gifts here, Maria must also agree, although what Maria said has nothing to do with the value of the gift, but Liu Ning is very clear that the value of some things is indeed placed here.


    If there is no value in these things, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so good. Liu Ning is actually a little embarrassed. At the beginning, it was Maria¡¯s sister, but before they saw each other, he just made something up. Liu Ning also realized the seriousness of the matter at this time.


    If there is no Maria to help me solve it, it is very likely that a big thing will happen. If it is spread out, it will not be of any benefit to me. Liu Ning is very clear about this. In the current situation under.


    Liu Ning must cherish his feathers. If he doesn''t even understand this, then Liu Ning will have lived in vain for so many years. Everyone knows this very well.


    "Don''t worry, promise so early. I beg you. This thing is really not a simple thing. I need you to help me a lot this time. My **** has also obtained a batch of equipment. It is those mechas. equipment.


    You must have heard in the society that the power consumption of that kind of thing is too great, so I would like to ask you to help me build a secondary power plant. Of course, I will pay you the royalties.


    Let¡¯s just go through the procedures. It¡¯s the same as everyone else. If there is no such power plant, there is no way to train the things I have in my hands. I spent a lot of money for them to do it. This thing.


    But I didn¡¯t let them just stop working there. I didn¡¯t have such an idea, so I wanted to see if you could help me. If I can do it well, I will be the only one on my side. One favor.


    After all, I have great expectations for my escort. You know that I have been to the Windmill City. I encountered some terrible things over there. If the planning is not good, I am afraid that something will happen. "


    Although it has long been known that Liu Ning must find himself to be a big deal, because at the level of Liu Ning, they will not ask for help casually, but as long as they speak, this matter cannot be solved by ordinary people. The Morgan family is responsible for everything. Power development.


    Some cities will cooperate with them to build a small power plant under the main power plant, such as those large power-consuming companies. If they are allowed to buy directly in the store, the cost is too high. The amount they spend every day Too big.


    So I thought of the current situation. If you can solve it a little bit, you can solve it, and see what it can be. If you really can¡¯t make it through, then there are some things that you can¡¯t say. Everyone is very clear about the current situation. If things are not done well.


    Don¡¯t talk about it here in the future. Liu Ning is now to see what''s going on with Maria. We have already made the rules here and sent a great gift first. It should be much better than others. After all, This secondary power plant is no small matter.


    "There is no problem on my side, but you should understand another problem. The materials needed to make a power plant are too expensive now. How far is it?


    Even if you can come up with the money, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to buy it. You don¡¯t know much about this business, so I will tell you slowly..." After Maria¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning understood what was going on. , Everything in the electric field originates from a mineral vein. This vein is called a fine iron vein. The things in this vein are not before the cataclysm, but at the time of the cataclysm.


    The crustal movement is derived from the core of the earth and is distributed all over the world, but most of them are outside the city. If you want to mine such things outside the city, it is basically impossible, so you can only find a way inside the city. .


    The output is very limited. Now if you want to buy, you will probably lose too much. So Maria still wants Liu Ning to put out her thoughts. It is better to get a dedicated line power grid directly, which is the dedicated line power grid of the city where Liu Ning is located. It''s still very easy, he can approve it for me himself.

 Chapter 1396： Vein

    Liu Ning has also learned a little bit about this matter. Now it is not only the Morgan family who is worried, but also other companies related to mineral veins. After all, this kind of thing is mined less and less. Although there are many outside, you Go and see the working environment outside.


    It is not easy not to lose your life. You still want to earn some minerals outside. It is pure wishful thinking. Liu Ning knows the situation in the wild better than anyone else. If you want to build a mineral base there The investment aspect is another aspect.


    The danger is real. No matter how important the armed defenses you deploy, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the end, so you can only find a way from the city. The mining in these years is almost the same. There are only three mineral veins in the world. Currently one of them has been closed.


    The main reason is that the mined ore is not much, and the investment cost is relatively large. In addition, the digging is too deep. Ordinary miners can no longer work in it. If you continue to do this, yes. There are no good results for everyone.


    In the unlikely event of a mining disaster, just the amount of the compensation will make someone go bankrupt. Although the other two are still mining, there is not much left. They only have 50% of the output. , According to predictions made by some experts.


    In the next 2 to 3 years, they will only be able to reach 30% of the output of the heyday. This is no way. I originally wanted to explore the surrounding areas, but the surrounding areas have already been explored by them. If they continue If you dig deeper, there may be results.


    But the cost is too big. If you continue to go deeper, you must hire fighter-level people to work as miners. Now that you can become a fighter, what kind of person will continue to be a miner? What?


    So this one is not working, just like the current price. The price per ton of ore is 300,000 yuan. The price per ton of ore was only 90,000 yuan. It will soon rise to more than 4 times. In the last 10 years.


    If it wasn''t for Maria to say this to Liu Ning, I am afraid that this guy would never have access to this level in his life. He thought that human technology is already very advanced, how could he still pay attention to those gains as before the catastrophe! There should be more gains now. For example, we can find some substitutes. It is a pity that this situation has not happened. Although Maria knows that many scientific research institutes have established projects, it can only be like this. .


    But the whole project is a long-term development project. If you want to turn this into reality in a short period of time, it is very unrealistic at present. Let¡¯s not say how much you invest in this area, just say now if you can¡¯t make it. If it comes out, how can the huge gap in society be closed?


    So it can only continue to mine this thing, so the price of ore continues to increase, and since the birth of mankind, there has not been any substance that can replace ore resources. Even if it can be replaced temporarily, a large part of it is not. It was done, so no one can stop the rise in ore prices.


    "I think the equipment shouldn''t be a problem anymore. For others, you may not be able to get these minerals, but it is nothing for you. Your entire family has been doing this for so long. Others are like me. Say I still believe it. Tell me if there are other reasons."


    Liu Ning is a little bit unbelievable about this. For example, it is normal for many companies in society that are related to mineral veins to not be able to buy minerals. Because minerals are not very good in this age, there is no way to do this. This is the situation. If you don¡¯t do this, other things are not easy to say, you can only do it slowly.


    It¡¯s normal for other families to not be able to buy minerals, but the Morgan family powers the world. They themselves are one of the twelve major families in the West. If you say that they can¡¯t buy minerals, then maybe not many people believe it. There are not so many fools in this world.


    The Morgan family¡¯s power is so huge, I¡¯m afraid everyone knows it very well. As long as they throw out a word, then this matter is basically completed. The kitten is very clear about this matter, so there is just now. Doubt, Maria knew that the kitten had misunderstood.


    This matter really cannot be solved by Maria. Even if you can increase the purchase price, the matter itself is not so easy to solve. You put your money there, and people are also goods, so how can you deliver this matter to you?


    If it were there, no one would fail to make money, or it would be because of the lack of this part of human society.


    "I know you won''t believe it, but everything I said is true. Our family also has shares in these mineral companies. So we can get the first-hand information. These things are not ours. As simple as imagined, according to what our engineers said.


    If we continue to mine in this way, it will not be of any benefit to the entire enterprise. It is very likely that this vein will be exhausted before a new vein is found. It is not that we are going to suppress the price of these things. So this can bring us profits, but based on our relationship, do you think it is appropriate for me to say this?


    So there are really no mineral veins. Without mineral veins, there is no new ore coming out. This is also a huge problem for our Morgan family. If I change to someone else, I will never say the second word, which is equivalent to It exposed the weakness of our family, but it doesn''t matter to you, as long as you believe me, there are some things that cannot be said too true. "


    Everything Maria said is the truth. It is not easy to be able to say this. If Liu Ning wants to break the casserole and ask the end, it seems that Liu Ning is a bit too much, just as it is now. Come see, how can I explain it to you?


    The two of you have no marriage contract. Even if there is a marriage contract, the big families should guard against each other. This is already the case. If you tell you directly, it seems a bit too much, so many things There is no way to explain, only to slowly see the results.

 Chapter 1397： Calculate

    "If this is the case, I actually have another way. I collected a lot of precious metals when I was in the Windmill City. I didn''t know if these things were of any use. Anyway, I brought them all, otherwise you If you have time in the past two days, just find a few skilled workers to take a look.


    If it''s convenient, put these things together. If it doesn''t work, let''s think of other ways. I can''t say anything now. In fact, I want them to build a training base in the wild.


    So you need a high-power battery. If you keep charging on the original grid, it may cause complaints in the entire city. You also know that the gadget costs more than 100,000 electricity per hour. Point, if it is more powerful.


    I am afraid that the power supply line can''t bear it. If that is the case, I will be the sinner of the whole city. I haven''t done anything for this city. Instead, the city has entered an energy crisis first. "


    In fact, when Liu Ning was in the Windmill City, he did not find any precious metals. It was purely copied the last time Maria took Liu Ning to visit the power plant. Those things are also very good. This is Liu Ning''s last step.


    If all of them are taken out, even if Maria is a fool, I am afraid that she can feel something, but now Liu Ning has no retreat. His guards are burning money every day, and things are so helpless.


    If the power can¡¯t keep up, then the guard team will be of little use. Liu Ning also understands this very well, so Liu Ning must do a good job. If all of this is not done well, the rest will be done. It''s not easy to say. So far, it''s okay to see what Liu Ning has done.


    As for what it will become in the end, it is not within Liu Ning¡¯s consideration. Now let¡¯s see what Maria means. If we are satisfied, we can start to implement it here. Of course, if people don¡¯t want to If we do, we will definitely not let the overlord take the bow. We are all friends.


    "It''s not a matter of materials. Why didn''t I mind if you build a power plant at the beginning? There is nothing good about technology. I can provide you with it, but the problem is that later maintenance is a major issue.


    Look at how many people are employed in our power plant. They do a lot of things in it every day, so I hope you can consider the path I said. If your people do this, once they can¡¯t operate If you don¡¯t, let¡¯s not talk about the loss of money, anyway, there will be major events in the future. "


    When it comes to family secrets, Maria always talks about half-hidden and half-hidden. This is also impossible. The current situation of the Morgan family is a very rare crisis, mainly because there is no new power plant.


    It''s not that they have no customers. In fact, they have many customers. Recently, they all rely on maintenance. After a while, they may not have many parts in their hands.


    At that time, I just saw that you wanted to live by maintenance. It was also completely impossible. This is the current situation. If you take the wrong step, you will go the wrong step in the future.


    Since others have said so, Liu Ning can''t think too much, so let''s follow the power supply line first, but Liu Ning doesn''t have many opportunities. He also checked on the Internet, and she told Maria The same.


    There are too few minerals sold outside, just like those smuggled by Wang Tingting. If the price of minerals is not rising, I am afraid that they will not be able to make money from that thing.


    Nowadays, it¡¯s not to say how many have been circulating in the society, mainly because the source is broken. There are only three companies in the world that can produce this kind of minerals. When they are not produced, it will only be humans who buy and sell each other. .


    It is probably impossible to expect human beings to buy and sell each other to make some money. Liu Ning hit his head in this direction, and it is not suitable anymore. Why can''t we go outside?


    There is a vast world outside. If we get a mineral outside, wouldn¡¯t it be a profit?


    When no one else has goods, we can control such goods. Just like big families like the Morgan family, many big families are waiting for these things to start. As long as we have these things in our hands, then It is equivalent to mastering an opening brick.


    It can be knocked in at any time. Isn''t it how we should do it?


    After having this idea in his head, Liu Ning felt that he had to say it. After all, we are a layman in this regard. If Maria can teach us well, maybe we can get some better suggestions.


    "Do you think there is such a situation?


    I will invest, and then find some technicians, we will explore together in the wild, once we find some minerals in the wild, we can go there to mine.


    According to the law enacted by the Human Council, all minerals in the wild belong to all the people. As long as you have the strength to get it back from there, you will own all this thing, and you will not ask you for any money. "


    After Liu Ning finished talking, Maria smiled and shook her head. Liu Ning also knew that this plan was a bit too much. Let¡¯s not talk about other issues, just talk about the miners. They are pretty safe in the city. Guaranteed.


    Even if you have to go to a place several hundred meters underground, it is considered safe and secure. Even if there is a mining accident every year, the number of occurrences is very few, but if you go to the wild, let alone an ordinary Miners, even warrior apprentices are of little use. Are you going to get some warriors to mine for you?


    The monthly salary paid to them is already an astronomical figure. If you really want to burn money, then this suggestion is entirely possible. If you want to live honestly, then I¡¯m afraid This thing is not very good, and now it is not to say that no one has tried it.


    But basically all the people who tried failed, and they also shouldered a lot of debt. It was very difficult to do anything in the wild. Collecting all the human power, he established so many secret bases in the wild. That still has to be built underground.

 Chapter 1398： Base in the wild

    "What you think can be imagined by others. As far as the current situation is concerned, let me tell you well. In the limited history of mankind, I don¡¯t know how many people think about this, and how many people there are. Put in practice, but you know they all have one thing in common.


    The common point is that all of them have failed. I am not trying to discourage your enthusiasm. The situation in the field is really too complicated. Let¡¯s not talk about mining in the field, just talk about prospecting in the field. That¡¯s not easy. Now, we soldiers need to be careful when walking in the wild.


    Be careful and be careful, let alone those scientific researchers. If you want to take them outside the city, you have to prepare a lot of things. The government is not a joke, if you are not sure.


    To protect their safety, the government will never let you take them out. You also know their importance to human society. This is a very terrible thing. Even if you solve everything, you are in the wild. Mining also requires a nod from the guard mansion.


    It must be accepted by them, and it must be established in the wild. Do you know how difficult it is to establish a base in the wild?


    With the power of the entire people, it is possible to establish such a secret base in the wild, let alone other things. If other things are the same, it will not do us any good.


    Many big groups have made ideas in this area, but in the end they all stopped. It was too much spent, and no one dared to take it all. "


    Speaking of this matter, Maria is also very sad. Five years ago, the Morgan family discovered a gold mine in the wild, and this gold mine is very large. If it is mined, it can make a lot of profits. , But what was the end result?


    In an attack by a fierce beast, their entire family lost several gods of war, and all the equipment was used up. It is estimated that the initial loss will be more than 900 billion yuan. For the Morgan family, this amount of money is nothing, but Those people are amazing.


    After coming back, all parties have to question the Morgan family, because the Morgan family can¡¯t afford so many people, they are borrowed from the big families, and no one needs money. After all, everyone is already in a monopoly. If you have a status, then all you need to pay back is the favor. Until now, that matter has not happened.


    We can¡¯t control the situation of other families, but the Morgan price is very clear, and the family veteran has already said that you can try any kind of things, but you don¡¯t need to think about building a base in the wild. impossible things.


    At the beginning, the Morgan family used a lot of manpower and material resources. What was the result in the end?


    Not only was there no way to gain a foothold in the wild, but it turned oneself into a joke for all mankind. Among the results of all foreign investments, the Morgan family was the worst loser.


    And the loss is the biggest, so it can mean that this is the most serious lesson of the Morgan family. Since then, people in other major families have also understood, unless they have stronger energy and financial resources than the Morgan family, otherwise. No one will mention this matter.


    Creating a base in the wild is not only a prestige gain, but also an economic gain. After all, the mineral resources in the city are limited, and as the digging deeper, the mining cost will increase a lot.


    People are staring outside the city, that is a matter of time, but then again, if it is not done well, it will be of no benefit to everyone, so everyone will not throw money in such a way. .


    When Maria persuaded Liu Ning, she knew something was going to happen. Maria knew Liu Ning. Seeing the expression on Liu Ning''s face, how could she not know what this guy was thinking?


    This guy definitely wants to try, but there are some things you can try.


    Some things cannot be tried. If you insist on trying this thing, you may end up losing yourself. Now everyone knows the situation very well. If you really invest money in it, it will basically Throw it in the ditch.


    Everyone understands this very well. There will be no benefit after throwing the money in. If something goes wrong, it will not be a good thing for Maria. Liu Ning himself is here for help. , Who knows he told him another way.


    Liu Ning is an adventurous character. As long as he wants to do something, I am afraid that it will be done immediately, and he has to be the largest and strongest. Otherwise, this is not Liu. Ning.


    But Maria is a smart girl, and Maria sees it, Liu Ning must be interested in this matter, Maria is not the kind of stupid girl, stupid girls will only stop her man , Don''t let your man do this and that, smart girl.


    She is completely different. Smart girls can think of all things, and when doing these things, they can also make people like them understand that some things are not what you want, so in In this situation now, everything that should be done must be done well, if it is not done well enough.


    I''m afraid it won''t work, so Maria is going to help Liu Ning do this. If there is a third person here, you will definitely feel that these two people are crazy. Do you know what you are doing now?


    If this thing is really done according to your method, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning should be stopped, otherwise it will be nothing good, so now Liu Ning It is also very clear that if it can be done well enough, it will be a benefit to everyone.


    At least he pointed out a direction for himself. After coming out of the ancient ruins, Liu Ning wanted to do something. He didn''t know what to do. Anyway, what I heard from Maria today is very good.


    Just treat this thing as a serious thing, and no one said that I can''t do this thing. Maybe I can do better than others. This is also a very important thing.

 Chapter 1399： Have a clue

    In fact, in this society, many people don¡¯t think of these things and think that everything they decide may be wrong, but Maria is a smart girl. If she is like other girls, there is no way to cause it. Liu Ning''s attention was lost.


    Besides, Maria is not a fool. Of course she knows what this will bring to Liu Ning. When Liu Ning wants to do something, you stand beside Liu Ning honestly. This is what you should do. Things, you have to support him, because this person has great strength.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is what he wants to do, he can do it at any time, but if he does not support it, the next situation is not easy to say. Whenever similar things happen, everyone will do it. Understand what is going on, in this state.


    It¡¯s best to do your own thing first. If you don¡¯t do well enough, then you won¡¯t say much about the rest. Whenever something like this is discovered, some people should understand what to do. Now, things are so pathetic.


    "I''ll tell you one thing. If you really want to do it, you don''t really need to be near and far away. It''s about 25 kilometers at most near your city. That place is a nice and wonderful mine.


    When the prospecting was out that year, many people had ideas there, but it is a pity that not many people really have the strength, you also know that the investment outside the city is an astronomical figure. "


    After Maria said these words, the girl herself actually felt fear. Is this encouraging Liu Ning to do such a thing?


    If it fails, it is not a joke.


    For Liu Ning, the loss is also extremely large. In fact, at Liu Ning¡¯s current level, losing money is nothing. After all, what they have is money, but if they lose their reputation, it is not a simple matter. Now, Liu Ning can make money back at any time.


    But fertility is not so easy. If you really can¡¯t make a profit, Liu Ning may suffer a big loss in this life. The current situation is also like this. If you can do well, then naturally you don¡¯t need it. Anyone is worried, but many things in this world are not what you want to do.


    After Maria finished speaking, she turned on the projector next to her. There were some locations on it, and it was exactly the same as Maria said. There was a huge mark marked less than 25 kilometers from the city gate.


    That place was specially set up, and it was already optimistic at the beginning. To be more precise, that place was where their Morgan family failed.


    "This is where our family fell. When this plan came out, our family also vowed to take a piece of land here. It does not mean that we have a great interest in land.


    The minerals below are really too rich. At that time, our family gathered all the power. As long as it is people who are helpful to this matter, or other equipment, we basically get all of them, but the final result is what?


    It didn¡¯t let us see any hope. Instead, all of the family¡¯s assets were smashed in. We felt like a beast was targeting us. After all, we didn¡¯t encounter so many troubles at the beginning. Many things are hard to say in the wild.


    So I have to explain everything to you. If you can bear this loss, then let¡¯s be another matter. If you can¡¯t bear this loss, it¡¯s better to see it clearly. It¡¯s good for all of us. It''s good, you must not do this when your mind is hot.


    If you really want to do this, I advise you to choose this place. Our family has made a very careful plan for this place. If you need it, I can give you these things, but this needs to be purchased.


    Do you understand what I mean?


    Up to now, our family has suffered heavy losses in that game. If various materials can be exchanged for money, I think the top of the family will definitely be satisfied. "


    These things are beyond Maria¡¯s energy, so you have to make it clear to Liu Ning. Liu Ning nodded beside him. We are not the kind of clumsy who doesn¡¯t understand anything. On this matter It¡¯s a pretty good thing that people can talk to you like this.


    It¡¯s also a very good thing to spend money to buy some intelligence. There are many places where you spend money and it¡¯s useless. No matter how much money you spend, people just don¡¯t want to sell this intelligence to you. Thinking, maybe people can come on their own in the future, why sell this thing for a little money?


    After all, the family has paid a lot in this respect, but the Morgan family has no such idea. They have completely disliked this thing, not only because of the financial loss, but also because of this matter. The Morgan family brought a huge negative impact.


    It feels that their demons seem to be incapable. If all the people think about it, the Morgan family will not be able to raise their heads in the future, so this matter has been put on hold. The Morgan family has already told many people. pass.


    If someone has an idea about this plan, they will package and sell all the plans directly, but the other big families are not fools. Your Morgan family is so powerful and ranked first among the twelve big families in the West. , But what was the end result?


    Didn¡¯t you come back with a feather?


    If we go in this way, we may be the one who loses. It doesn¡¯t matter if we walk your old path, but if it¡¯s a failure to follow your old path, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing more to say. This is the situation now, everyone¡¯s heart Also very clear.


    If this continues, there will be no good thing for everyone, so this matter will be put on hold. No one asks the price of these materials, and no one asks. This is where the Morgan family is most entangled. , I thought someone would try it.


    But in fact, everyone is not a fool, and there is no need to make such an attempt to lose hundreds of billions of dollars, and finally get nothing back. How could there be such a person in the world?


    Unless there is water in the mind.

 Chapter 1400： terrific

    Liu Ning carefully looked at the map on the wall. It was indeed marked in sufficient detail. With the information on the side, Liu Ning was sure that these were just simple information, and they could be sold on the market. Several billion dollars have been spent, and it seems that Maria really wants to help herself.


    It¡¯s just that Maria hasn¡¯t got the exact information yet. Liu Ning is even more interested at this time. She originally thought she couldn¡¯t get started, but now it¡¯s completely different. As long as we follow this plan, let¡¯s take a look. How did they fail.


    If Liu Ning can solve the cause of the failure, then this matter is completely feasible, but if Liu Ning can''t solve the cause of the failure, then some things are not easy to handle. The strength of the Morgan family is there, and the strength of other big families Strength is also placed there.


    Liu Ning is a clever person, but don¡¯t treat other people as fools. Since no one has touched this plan for so many years, it means that this matter is indeed something that is not easy to say. Liu Ning has to do it at this time. Study it carefully.


    "We did not invest in the wild, and other major families have done it. This is some information I have collected. I just found it in our family''s information database. We can say that this was the biggest loss.


    All kinds of expenses add up to about 900 billion yuan, but it does not count all the strong ones. If all the strong ones are counted, this number may add two zeros. .


    Don¡¯t think what I¡¯m saying is false. It¡¯s absolutely true. You don¡¯t need to say that you know how much wealth a God of War can create for you. Other big families have done similar actions. It''s just that they are not as big as our losses.


    So in this matter, our Morgan family seems to be a laughingstock. As long as it refers to the investment in the wild, someone will immediately think of our Morgan family. This humiliation has been hanging on us for a long time, and they are not willing to these things. Forget, so this is the most helpless. "


    Miss Maria didn''t want to talk about the wrong thing either, because Miss Maria''s aunt and uncle were killed in the incident. He still remembered the situation very clearly that he was not very old.


    However, many people came in the family chamber, and some people had blood on their bodies. Since then, wild investment seems to be a taboo. No matter how you talk outside, you will not be able to play after you arrive in the family. Get up, it was a huge failure for the whole family.


    At that time, everyone felt that the Morgan family was a joke. Maria¡¯s relationship with her aunt was very good. From that time on, Maria lost her aunt, so Maria was extremely Annoying, but things are different now.


    Liu Ning''s strength is really great. His aunt is just a primary **** of war, but Liu Ning is dozens of times stronger than her aunt. He can do well in places like ancient ruins, and there is no problem in the ordinary field.


    As long as you don''t encounter a king-level fierce beast, you don''t have to worry about anything. If you encounter it, even if Liu Ning''s strength has increased for a while, it might not be of much use.


    Maria suddenly thought of someone who was her cousin. Since the death of her aunt and uncle, her cousin is still thinking about this plan. He has been thinking about accomplishing this kind of thing, but unfortunately there are some differences. It is so possible that the family will never invest.


    If you invest in this place, then the Morgan family is purely a fool, so the cousin''s situation is very bad, and it is not very good in the family. Moreover, the Morgan family can invest in more places, why need it Put the money in this place?


    If this place can give them enough gain, then they will definitely throw the money up without hesitation, but this place can''t bring them half a dime, but it will make the Morgan family unable to recover from the wound. So they will definitely not approve of such a thing.


    Since that incident, Maria seems to have never seen her cousin. If Liu Ning really wants to do this, she can get her own form, and there is no problem with his technique.


    "I also checked your information. It seems that the most worried thing is the danger in the wild. I know the danger in the wild better than anyone. I have been to many places in the wild. I can go to places like the Windmill City. However, my strength was not very good at the time, but I was able to escape my life from the firecracker king, which was enough to show that I could still do it.


    Now my strength is much stronger than that at that time. If the Leopard King stands in front of me, I dare to say that the one who died must be him. Even if he brings all of his people up, I have the confidence to kill him directly. , This is what I can do for a while, so sometimes we can cooperate with them as long as I can beat them.


    Then you can have a good talk with them, let the beast manage the beast, and let the beast maintain the minerals. Then I can give them something, such as gold and medicine. This is not my betrayal. The entire human race is just negotiating with a small number of fierce beasts.


    I also contribute to the human race. Otherwise, when we run out of minerals, the entire human industry will most likely stop. I wonder if this idea will work? "


    After Liu Ning finished these words, Maria was immediately dumbfounded by her side. For so many years, no one has ever made such a request, and even thought of cooperating with the fierce beast. This is just like a fantasy, isn''t it Don''t you know what happened to those fierce beasts?


    You still have to think about cooperating with them. When they smell the human scent, they will be crazy. How could there be that brain to talk about cooperation with you?


    Of course Maria is different from Liu Ning. Liu Ning has actually seen those fierce beasts transform into adults.


    Of course, only those at the God of War level can do this. Other levels do not have this ability. Therefore, Liu Ning''s idea is also very clear. That is to do all these things well. As long as they can do well, the rest will be fine. There is nothing more. This is very clear. As for the final result, it is not what Liu Ning can imagine now. It depends on how they do it.

 Chapter 1401： Harmonious environment

    When returning from the ancient ruins, Liu Ning was thinking about this question. Why can''t humans and fierce beasts find a harmonious range?


    In fact, it wasn''t that no one had mentioned it before, but the two sides didn''t have a channel for conversation at all.


    The two sides can sit down and have a good conversation. Without that existence, it is simply impossible. Humans feel that they are a person and should not talk with these animals. The fierce beasts feel that their strength is strong enough, and they are themselves. Having occupied most of the resources on this planet, why should we cooperate with humans?


    If it is to cooperate with humans, it means that they are depraved. Those who proposed this idea before were basically laughed at by others, and eventually they did not launch any cooperation, but now Liu Ning proposed, Maria had to think about it.


    Liu Ning is now an absolute elite in human society and the highest level of humanity in the future. With Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, it is possible to become the Speaker of the Human Council. Although it is ranked relatively low, it is also One of the decision-makers in the human council.


    If Liu Ning is really committed to this thing, coupled with the support of the person behind him, maybe this thing is really possible, and of course many people will pour cold water on them.


    You can handle things on the human side, can you also handle things on the fierce beast?


    They just eat everywhere with their mouths open, and will not analyze other things at all.


    "The thing you said is indeed possible. Maybe you don''t know much. I just tell you what I know. The high-level humans and the beasts once reached an agreement, that is, 10 years after the cataclysm. The agreement signed is honored as a human agreement. If there is no such agreement, we may have been destroyed by now."


    Hearing what Maria said, Liu Ning immediately became interested. In fact, when the cataclysm passed, the strength of mankind was too weak. If you want to live on this land, you must change yourself. Strong is good, but it takes time to become strong.


    Sometimes it¡¯s impossible to give you any time. As long as you are still living in this land, they will definitely come to trouble you. So at that time, the existence of the **** of war will take action, although the fierce beast is beyond the **** of war. There are more, but there are fewer on the human side.


    But the quality of human beings is a lot. If they really fight, they can bring a lot of casualties. No one is willing to lose their lives, so the two sides signed an agreement, regardless of the people below or the murderers. No matter how the beast fights, it cannot be dispatched.


    Beyond the existence of the God of War, the existence of the God of War cannot play any role in this war. Only when the danger of extinction is reached, someone will stand up, so neither side will violate this agreement. It is also a reason why human beings can live.


    If the existences beyond the God of War go out everywhere, then some things are not easy to say, after all, there are too many such existences among the fierce beasts.


    The prospect of this agreement indeed brings a lot of opportunities to mankind. Without this agreement, human beings would never have survived. Now among the fierce beasts, many of the beasts of the God of War are arguing.


    They all said that those old ancestors were really embarrassing. There are only three existences beyond the gods of war in human society, but there are indeed 9 people among the beasts. If 9 of them can unite, they would have wiped out all human beings Dropped, but none of the 9 people said anything.


    Because they all know very well that if we really put it together, at least four people will die on our side, which has already reached more than half. If it is themselves who die, then who will give their lives?


    Of course it¡¯s okay to kill someone else, and they are also very happy. As long as one person dies, then its ethnic group has no effect. But the problem is that you are not God, and you are not a prophet. You don¡¯t even know it is. Who is falling, if the falling person happens to be himself.


    Then don''t do anything at all, so this agreement was signed. Although those people were uncomfortable at the beginning, what can they do?


    Is it a stalemate for a lifetime?


    If they are really desperate, they will not have any good results.


    The strength of human powerhouses is very strong. Their side only wins in terms of numbers. If they fight alone, I am afraid they will not win much. It is for this reason. When such a thing happens, who are those guys? They didn''t come out to say anything, they thought their choice was very correct.


    Let¡¯s talk about the family of the first family without talking about other people. Did the ancestors of the Jia family play around?


    If the ancestors of the Jia family are allowed to enter and exit three times, the fierce beasts still don¡¯t know what the result is. This is why they are called the first family. The children of the Jia family were also very tough in the wild. Yes, especially some of their direct children.


    Some royal families of fierce beasts saw them, and basically they had to go around the road. Although they also had royal blood, they knew their abilities better. If they were ordinary humans, they would have nothing to do. If you''re scared, maybe you just go up as food.


    But if you meet people from the first family, it¡¯s best to be honest. If the first family really beats them, then they can only blame themselves for the bad luck. Moreover, after so many years, no one else Know if the head of the first family is still alive.


    Although many people say that they are no longer there, if they really want to be there, the fierce beasts dare not provoke them. They have also made a lot of things over the years, so I want to see the parents of the first family and No, it is a pity that there is no reaction from the human side.


    So those people¡¯s hearts are even more unfounded. They guess that this ancestor has given up fighting in human society, and may be waiting somewhere, or he may be in retreat, if he has done too much. After exiting the customs, it is their doomsday. Back then, they were able to defeat one against three. Now they are likely to be fifth. This is where humans are stronger than fierce beasts.

 Chapter 1402： cover

    "In the past, I always thought that a super strong is a super strong. What he can do is actually very limited. After listening to you today, I know how important a super strong is. There are more than ours, but I only want our super strong to stay.


    They dare not do anything excessive. They really want to thank the old ancestor. If it weren¡¯t for him, maybe we would have no way of living here. The first family has indeed been low-key these years and has never heard of it. Whatever they come out to do, maybe they also have their own difficulties, and I really need to train well in the future.


    I also want to be such a powerful existence, let alone go to the wild to mine, even if I go to the wild to find a mount, it is a very easy thing, although I know this thing is not easy to achieve, but I I always feel that saying that is 10 points too enjoyable. "


    Liu Ning knows a lot of things he doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s no wonder that human society can¡¯t publicize this, but keep it in the upper class. If it were publicized, many people might lose their confidence. If the ancestors lived healthy.


    Then not many people would say this, but what if the ancestor''s life was unhealthy?


    If that old ancestor went to Hexi, the human society would have to bear much of a blow. At that time, many people might not be able to live anymore. Therefore, the human society would never publicize such things. Bian is even less likely to promote it, and this kind of thing may not be easy to handle.


    People over there are one enemy three. If we spread the word here, doesn¡¯t that mean that we will gain the ambition of others and destroy our prestige?


    Including the 9 strongest people, they would never mention this matter. Even if they gathered together these years, they would never tell the shameful things that year.


    "You are already pretty good now. Just say that the strong people of the first family are also very powerful at a young age, but they are much inferior to you. The other family is different from ours. There is only one family. .


    That is, Wu Lijia, our families are different. We can only monopolize with other industries, and then gather a lot of funds. If people are interested in something, they can completely rely on their own strength to win. , This is what makes us different from others.


    Our major families exploit ordinary people, you will think we are vampires, but the first family exploited us in turn, and our good things will also be sent to them. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m telling a joke. This is absolutely true, such as the God of War level powerhouse.


    If the strength of the God of War level powerhouse in our family is appropriate, then the God of War level powerhouse of the first family is 11, which is more than ten times more than us. This is only exposed, and there are many that have not been exposed.


    The number may be higher, so don''t ask about these things. Whenever you think of such things, you will feel a sense of powerlessness in life. "


    Maria is considered to be the proud girl of heaven. Among the girls Liu Ning knows, she can be regarded as an independent person when she takes it out. But at this moment, saying these words really makes people feel upset, like a weak person. .


    Ordinary people look at them as if they are looking at the gods, but they look at the first family. Although there is not that big gap, no one dares to go against the first family. Liu Ning is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Otherwise, when Liu Ning is against the first family.


    If the other big families are silent, you can¡¯t afford to offend them. You can still negotiate with other families. If the first family is really bored, you can dispatch a team at any time to destroy your family directly. Now, they have 13 western families in history.


    It was because one of the families was the ugliest, so they were killed directly. Later, the twelve big families united, and if the first family did anything to them, they would unite and contain the first family.


    This allowed the family to stop. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what they will do. The Jia family¡¯s power in the world is not strong, but no one dares to provoke them. The place.


    "Don''t talk about the late night, first talk about my business, I came to you to solve the power problem, since there is no way to build a power plant for me, then you can find a way to get me a special power supply line, I know The electricity in our city should still be available."


    From minerals to the first family, and from the first family to humans and fierce beasts, Liu Ning suddenly remembered at this moment, did we come here to chat?


    We came here to solve the problem. We are still waiting for electricity, so Liu Ning feels a little demented.


    "Don''t worry about this. I can not only give you a dedicated power supply line, but also sell you some storage batteries that are not available on the market. These storage batteries can store tens of millions of kWh of electricity. If you need it, I Can be used outside for a long time.


    And these things are very anti-acne. If it weren''t for the warlord-level beasts, they would be very safe. This is also the highest core secret of our family. If we are not the highest partner of our family, we will never treat them. This kind of thing is sold.


    As for the sales price, I can¡¯t be the master in this respect, because this is the top secret of the family, so the price will definitely not be cheap. You just have to prepare yourself, as to how much you can buy in the end.


    Then I don''t interfere. Our family is very friendly to you now, so you can talk about this by yourself. If I were to go, I''m afraid there will be a lot of misunderstandings. "


    Just like what Liu Ning said, they are indeed rich in electricity. If Liu Ning needs it, they can pull me a line at any time. And now the family is more relaxed towards Liu Ning, let Liu Ning talk about this. Well, remember the ambiguous eyes of those in the family.


    Maria felt a little uncomfortable. There was nothing between herself and Liu Ning. On the contrary, those people told me that it was not very good. If we were to move up, it would appear that we were too shameless, so this Things are absolutely impossible, only for everyone to understand slowly.

 Chapter 1403： Big profit

    After listening to Maria¡¯s words, Liu Ning was relieved, but soon this guy remembered another thing. Don¡¯t you Morgan family often say outside that the store is not enough?


    It¡¯s not the problem here or there. Anyway, if you want to supply all the electricity, it¡¯s probably impossible. For such a thing, Liu Ning would like to ask what¡¯s going on. If it can be solved all, then it¡¯s also considered. A very good thing, but it''s a pity that you can''t ask about it.


    Obviously this is a kind of routine problem of other people. If electricity is enough, I am afraid that not many people are willing to increase the price of electricity. Over the years, the Morgan family has also bought a lot of media and is constantly promoting how power workers are. It¡¯s dangerous, and it¡¯s still talking about some other negative effects, except how much profit they made.


    In fact, many high-level people know that the profits they make are amazing. No matter what you do, as long as you have a relationship with monopoly, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so Liu Ning also understands this matter. This is the principle that people rely on for survival. Let''s not care about that much here. It''s not interesting to care about too much.


    "Looking at my eyes, let me know that you have thought of the problem. That''s right, this is directly related to the policy of our family this time. In fact, all families are like this. Selling a house means selling it every day. It''s clean, and the food is the food crisis.


    If it does not cause a kind of crisis, how can people feel that their lives are good now?


    If we say that the current supply of electricity is very sufficient, and there is still a lot of waste, then do you think the current store price is right?


    I''m afraid they will think that we charge too high, and then ask us to lower the price. In fact, there are many interest circles involved. These people will not give up the current interest. They have formed a fixed level. It is not that we Morgan The family can do whatever they want, and so is it.


    Our Morgan family has indeed built all the power plants, but the sale of electricity is not ours. We have to take part of the income from it to others. If the cake is missing, do you think these people will pay back? Will you continue to work with us?


    Although we have the dominant power, if the price of electricity falls, it will affect our fundamental interests. Therefore, under the requirements of the leaders of all parties, the price of electricity will never fall. "


    Maria said with a smile, Liu Ning nodded next to him, although he didn''t know the power, but he knew what the Bai family did. Whenever Liu Ning delivered the medicine to the Bai family.


    They will be stored for a period of time when they come home, and they will never be taken out at that time, and they also told people outside that they already have very few of these goods, so that they can cause people to looting. Hunger sales as mentioned before the catastrophe.


    It is very effective in any age, and people have a herd mentality. If you don¡¯t buy it now, you may spend more money in the future. If you buy it now, even if it becomes cheaper in the future, this thing will In your hands, it''s not at a loss.


    These big families take advantage of the people¡¯s psychology and play with the people in applause, so that they can make more profits. Liu Ning is not the kind of nosy person. This kind of thing has existed in society for so many years. Nor can it be solved in a few words.


    With our current ability, it is absolutely impossible to solve this problem, so Liu Ning does not have the time to say this. The current situation is the pursuit of profit. If you are not pursuing profit to do business, I am afraid Other people will draw your face, such a noble person has never appeared before.


    "Profit is indeed a very good thing. Let me make an analogy. If the minerals outside the city are feasible and I have already invested, I wonder if your family can join it?


    Can we become partners at that time? "


    It is useless to say some empty things. Liu Ning is going to talk about the latter things, but Liu Ning is a bit too early to say this thing. If you have already started investing there, I am afraid that everyone will be willing. Cooperate with you, but the problem is that you don¡¯t have anything now, so you want to cooperate with others?


    How is that possible?


    Maria is not a fool. Although she knows that Liu Ning has enough strength, it is too early to talk about cooperation. After all, no one can see this situation now. If we can really cooperate, it will be very good in the future. .


    "Don¡¯t tell me about this issue here. I¡¯ll tell you another issue. You definitely lack a chief engineer. Why don¡¯t you ask my cousin for the chief engineer. I don¡¯t want to avoid relatives. After my aunt''s family died tragically in the wild, only my cousin was left.


    Now my cousin¡¯s position in the family is a bit embarrassing. Both my aunt and my uncle have dedicated their lives to the family, but my form is an alien after all, and many people in the family still look down on him. , So now he is still very uncomfortable, but now this situation may have changed, if you can let him go to work with you, you can be regarded as a favor. "


    Maria thought of a person, this is her cousin. Of course, Liu Ning welcomes Maria¡¯s form. The materials and plans are the same thing. If there is a person, then even more. Well, I can save everything by myself.


    All things can be handed over to this form to complete, Liu Ning can plan some big things, but if it is relatively small, I am afraid that Liu Ning will not have the time to do it. Liu Ning has his own ideas. If all things want me to come.


    Then why do I need you people?


    You people should get far away. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, some things should be like this. Therefore, Liu Ning raised his hands in favor of Maria¡¯s proposal. People come to work. Let''s meet as soon as possible. This is also considered to be about to start. Liu Ning does everything in such a resolute manner.

 Chapter 1404： Power generation company

    Liu Ning and Maria both touched the cups. Unexpectedly, the things that wanted to build a power plant were not completed. Instead, they cooperated with this girl to start iron ore. This kind of thing was something Liu Ning didn''t think of before, but it is also A very normal thing.


    If there is room for cooperation between the two parties, what kind of space can be achieved between the two parties, if it is not too big, no matter what you think of in your mind, there will be no results in the end.


    Judging from the current situation, the two sides have found common ground on this point. To be honest, even if Liu Ning has a good relationship with Maria, the Morgan family also wants to establish a certain relationship with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning What you want to enter is their core field. What is the most important thing about the Morgan family?


    It is not their power generation company. If Liu Ning wants to start in this area, I am afraid that many people in the Morgan family will be unwilling. They will live on this thing in their entire life. If you force it in, It depends on what you can bring to them.


    If you can¡¯t bring them anything, then there is nothing to say about this matter. It is precisely because of this that many people in the Morgan family also understand that this matter is not so easy, so they have to do something. The change will do.


    However, the iron ore project doesn¡¯t matter. It is an abandoned project. No matter what happens in the future, they will be able to cover up this matter. As for what Liu Ning is thinking, then Those of us are not in charge.


    How you are willing to invest is your business. If you want information, I will give you information. If you want other things, I will give you other things. Anyway, it will satisfy you. Now Liu Ning is different from before. , Liu Ning can do many things that others cannot.


    If one day Maria¡¯s family wants to cooperate with Liu Ning, this is also a very good opportunity for cooperation. You can¡¯t ask someone to do something and they will do it for you. Conversely, when someone asks you to do something, you won¡¯t say anything. Liu Ning is not so unreasonable in doing things.


    Of course, for others, Liu Ning''s plan is really crazy. Do you know what''s going on in the wild?


    Even if you are a fighter-level powerhouse, you must maintain a high level of vigilance in the wild to survive, if you do not maintain a high level of vigilance.


    No one knows how long you can live. Now Liu Ning wants to build a mine in the wild, and he has to transport a lot of ordinary miners out. The strength of these miners is not very good. To support the operation of so many people, the various supplies that come and go every day, I don''t know how much it will cost.


    Of course, Liu Ning also made a lot of profit by doing this. If the ore can be mined, it will be unclear how much it will cost if it is transported back to the city. Now the price of the ore in the city is almost as good as gold. In other words, a piece of gold cannot be exchanged for a piece of iron ore.


    Who makes the current iron ore so expensive?


    So if Liu Ning can do it now, it will be able to make too much money. Of course, it must be planned. When the Morgan family did this thing, it was also a very good plan, but in the end Their loss also surprised them, but Liu Ning was young and energetic at this time.


    If someone tells him that he is not allowed to do this project, I am afraid Liu Ning will not say anything in his heart. It is precisely because of this that he should do something slowly when it is time to do something. As for what it will be like, this It''s not within everyone''s consideration. If you dare not even do this kind of thing, then what are you doing with such a strong strength?


    I am afraid that not many people agree with the status in society. My subordinates must have some strength. That''s why Liu Ning is ready to do this. Moreover, Liu Ning is really using it now. After all, this is a social crisis. If you can solve it by yourself.


    It¡¯s a good thing for everyone, and we can be regarded as helping a large number of people do a good thing. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is so concerned about this project. If you change it to other things, Liu Ning will definitely I don''t think so.


    In addition, it is another idea of ??Liu Ning. If this thing can be done well in the field, Liu Ning still has a very grand idea in his mind. Since I can build a production base in the field, why should I Can''t we build a production site in the field?


    At that time I was able to cultivate land in the wild. The land in the city was already very expensive, and now the city uses some synthetic grains. The taste of these synthetic grains is really bad. Of course there will be some important ones in the city. .


    There are also many grain seeds around the city, but ordinary people simply can¡¯t afford to eat those things. It turns out that when Liu Ning was not reborn, he ate synthetic grains every day, all made in the building. That kind of grain was fine. Said it has no taste at all.


    If Liu Ning is asked to think about it, I am afraid that he will not think about those things all his life. Now the situation is different. If we get enough land in the wild, then we can do everything we want, even To open up a new city, why do those big families have such strong strength?


    It¡¯s not because their luck is better. The cataclysm just happened that year and so many bases have been established all over the world. As long as their luck is good enough, they can occupy a lot of land in these bases, regardless of people like Liu Ning. How hard it is now.


    Compared with them, there is a big gap, so if you want to gain absolute strength, Liu Ning must take a different path. If you follow their path, Liu Ning is also There is no way to match them, Liu Ning has a replication system in his hands.


    But in most cities, this system cannot be compared with those big families. The land they occupy is unimaginable. Every inch of land is more valuable than gold. Why can someone be in such a situation? Make money under.


    We can only rely on other skills. Obviously there is a system that is not as good as theirs. Liu Ning will never agree with this. We will slowly change everything.

 Chapter 1405： Hinder

    Of course, this idea is very good, but if you want to expand a base in the wild, the most important thing is whether you can withstand the attack of the beast, if you can withstand the attack of the beast.


    Anything can be achieved, and even what you think can become a reality right away, but if you can¡¯t even get through the first step, then it¡¯s best to put your wishes down, maybe other wishes can make You realize these things first, others told Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also took all this into consideration. The war between fierce beasts and humans is not a matter of one or two days. You can hunt fierce beasts in the wild, but you cannot create a base in the wild, let alone open up new ones in the wild. City, whenever a new city appears.


    It means that a large number of beasts have been killed. The higher level of the beasts also knows that, so when humans have such an idea, the beasts will dispatch a large number of high-level beasts, they will not even think about it. , As long as it is what you want to do, we will never let you achieve it.


    Whenever human beings start planning, they will eat up all the human beings who are planning, even if what they do arouses a lot of people¡¯s resentment, even if it launches a huge war, they are not afraid. Anyway, if there is war in the wild.


    The human side does not have much advantage, unless the human side takes out all of their years of storage, which is exactly what the beast wants to see. When your storage is gone, we may already be on the ground. When we arrive at you, do you have other capabilities to stop us?


    Of course, there is no ability anymore, so in such a situation, they have already counted the moves of humans. Anyway, humans can¡¯t reach their magic claws. These guys are also very aware of this. It is because of their idea.


    Mankind has not had a few more cities over the years, or those cities after the cataclysm. Instead, they have lost a few under their attack. Looking at the current role in the world, mankind is indeed at a disadvantage.


    But this is not something that can be changed in a short period of time. We have to come slowly. Liu Ning also wants to explore and master so many plug-ins. If we still live like other people, then we are in vain. Is it reborn?


    "Now let¡¯s not waste time. I think you are willing to do this. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll call my cousin. To be honest, my cousin¡¯s recent days have not been so easy. Some fantasy families don¡¯t support it at all, so my cousin is almost unable to live anymore. We just went to the restaurant downstairs to sit down and wait for my cousin there."


    Speaking of this matter, Maria¡¯s heart is also very unhappy. Back then, the aunt and uncle made such a great contribution to the whole family. At the beginning, the cousin¡¯s family received very good care. After all, Show it to others.


    The Morgan family is definitely not the kind of people who take the tea to cool, but the situation is different now. After such a thing happens, the Morgan family can do everything. In the past few years, they took care of them very well. This table just conducts some weird research.


    A large amount of money can be spent every year. If this form can be passed back to the Morgan family, then the Morgan family will definitely let him continue to do it, but the problem is that he has not gained any benefits, but has lost a lot of it. Family research funding.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that no family will let him study. Now that Liu Ning has found such a good place, Maria can be considered worthy of her aunt, and cousin is a person who specializes in learning. , If you want him to win funds.


    I am afraid that all the projects in his hands will be finished. It is a good thing to introduce Liu Ning here. At least I know that Liu Ning is rich and powerful, at least I know that Liu Ning really does this thing, and Maria treats Liu Ning. He is also very understanding.


    Even if Liu Ning can''t invest in this project in the end, Liu Ning will definitely have an explanation to his cousin. People like Liu Ning do things like this, they are more particular, although doing things is usually a bit spicy, but Most people are still willing to cooperate with him.


    As long as we clarify all the cooperation conditions in advance, there will never be any deviation in the future. This is also one of the reasons why people like Liu Ning are popular. The Morgan family has thoroughly studied Liu Ning.


    Otherwise, their eldest lady would not be sent out. There are so many geniuses in the society. If every genius is like this, 100 eldest ladies in their family would not be enough to send it.


    Liu Ning also smiled and nodded. In fact, the big families are supporting all kinds of weird plans, but your weird plans must be useful, like this plan to build a base in the wild, I''m afraid the Morgan family even touched Don''t touch it.


    I have already lost so much that year. If I continue to study such a plan, it is purely a crime for myself. The family has lost so much money, let alone the loss of the strong.


    Just give me a good meal for the Morgan family. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that the Morgan family will never continue to support this project, so all the people in this project have been left out. If you are more clear-headed, immediately Transfer to other projects.


    Maybe your life can go on, but this cousin of Maria is a dead brain. He has to say that his project is OK. As long as the family gives him another chance, he will definitely be able to do this project well. The Morgan family How could one agree to such a thing?


    This is simply a very stupid behavior. If the Morgan family approves the funds in this way, let alone they control the world''s electricity supply now, even if they control some other things in the world, the money will not be enough for them to spend. Yes, precisely because of this.


    The lives of these people are getting worse and worse. Maria can still fund some of his forms, but the other researchers are not so good. Although the others are not hungry now, they want to keep up with the previous I am afraid it is impossible to live a life of wealth and honor, and there is no such opportunity.

 Chapter 1406： Change plan

    When the Morgan family formulated this plan, it was only a relatively brief plan. The Morgan family paid a price of 27 billion yuan. Now Liu Ning does not need to spend this money. All the plans are on the Morgan family computer. Here, as long as Liu Ning pays a small price.


    He was able to sell the entire plan, and Maria¡¯s cousin had not been idle for these years. He made some changes to the entire plan. Of course, after seeing the true face of the Morgan family, he did not report these changes. To the family, because he knew that these people could not give him money.


    Even if she tried her best to revise these plans, the end result would only be hated by others, and nothing can be changed. These revised things will be packaged and sold together. I heard that my sister introduced herself to a client.


    This guy also changed everything on his body. After all, such science students usually don''t pay attention to life, and they are afraid that some of their smell will smoke away customers. If this is the case, I am afraid they will regret it greatly.


    In addition to these things, Liu Ning also saw another strange thing, that is, Maria wants to take herself to meet with his cousin in the hotel below. Is this a bit too much?


    Originally, Liu Ning was supposed to be an outsider. Instead, Liu Ning came to Maria¡¯s bedroom. Marx¡¯s cousin couldn¡¯t get up. However, it can also be seen from here that Maria, a girl, should be very careful in normal times. If you don''t even pay attention to these things, it will definitely not arouse Liu Ning''s favor.


    On the surface, this girl is very bold and unrestrained, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a pleasant surprise when she walked to the door. Liu Ning still looked back and took a look. After all, this is everyone¡¯s boudoir. Take a look, if you want to come back next time.


    That doesn¡¯t necessarily happen. After noticing Liu Ning¡¯s action, Maria¡¯s face is also red. This guy is always different from others when he does things. Even if you want to watch it, turn around. Can''t you just take a sneak peek?


    Why do you need to do such an action?


    I am still standing here, this is simply an act of disrespect for the master.


    Liu Ning also smiled after seeing the ruddy on Maria¡¯s face. This girl thought she was not afraid of being afraid. She didn¡¯t expect to know what shyness is at this time. In fact, girls should be like this. Whether you are an Easterner or a Westerner, it is okay to be generous in doing things outside.


    But it¡¯s better to be reserved when facing men. Whether it¡¯s your boyfriend or your husband, you don¡¯t want you to have too much contact with people outside. This is not to say that a certain man thinks like this. Some people have this idea, some people say that these people are small belly chicken intestines.


    In fact, most of the men in the world are small-bellied. When they face the girls around them, their desire to possess is very strong, but some people show it, some people don¡¯t show it, those who don¡¯t show it. It is more broad-minded.


    But are they broad in the real situation?


    It¡¯s impossible. When blaming others, you must first think about what is going on with yourself. If you let your lover go out to drink with others and do other things, can you be willing in your heart?


    Of course it is impossible.


    Maria¡¯s cousin is called Xie Zhiguo, and he seems to be a gentleman. He is only 30 years old and already has a 40-year-old face. It¡¯s no wonder that she was also the cousin master in a big family, although she was with Ma Leah is nothing compared to it.


    But this guy''s father is not a simple character, he is also a strong man at the God of War level, if he is not the mother who loves Maria, how could he be included in the Morgan family?


    Although the Morgan family was very powerful, they had their own reputation in the world.


    Similar to people like Xue Tianlong, they are also at the level of the invincible God of War. Even if they are not involved in the Morgan family, they can break out of their own world outside, but in the last battle, all their parents were Passed away, and besides having a very strong mind, this guy didn''t have much physical ability.


    So the Morgan family would look down on this guy first. If this guy has good research capabilities and can invest in Morgan family projects, they are still willing to pay for this kid. After all, the blood relationship is there. , Who knows that this kid doesn''t have any good feelings for other projects and has been studying the idea of ??setting up minerals in the wild.


    This project has been killed long ago, and your own parents died here. Do you want to continue to throw money on this project?


    So the people in the Morgan family are not willing at all. They think this is a very crazy behavior. If you agree to this behavior, it will be the sorrow of the entire Morgan family, precisely because of their thoughts.


    So this guy is also drifting away from the family. Originally, she thought it was her home, but after a period of time, he realized that there was nothing to do with him. He was not a member of the Morgan family at all. They were That is to use mother and father.


    If the mother was not a powerful God of War, the Morgan family would have taken it out and kissed him. This is how the women of the big family are. As a man of the big family, they can still hold a little power in the family.


    It is even a bonus that can be allocated to a big family, but women in the big family have no such bonus at all, so there is nothing to say about these things. This guy does not feel guilty now, as long as it is Liu Ning can support himself to complete this plan.


    This guy can do anything. After all, Liu Ning is now her big benefactor. It turns out that he is doing things for his family and ideals. Now he is doing things purely for his own stomach. There are also three in her family. A child, and two wives.


    The children of the big family are all like this. If they can¡¯t get the money back, I¡¯m afraid these people will starve to death. Of course, they will not starve to death. It¡¯s just such a statement. In comparison, after all, the Morgan family only gave him 500,000 monthly living expenses.

 Chapter 1407： Big plan

    For ordinary people, a monthly living expenses of 500,000 yuan is already very good, because this can make her live a very happy life, even if she has two wives, that is no problem at all, but for Xie Zhiguo, The money is too little.


    The most he put in the family is tens of thousands of dollars, and all the remaining money is in the research. He has been studying the plan that year. When he left the Morgan family, the family did not allow him to bring that plan. Go, so he just memorized some incomplete plans.


    With some energy in his head, he wrote down all these things. Do you know how huge the plan is?


    According to Mary, if it were all typed out with a4 paper, it would weigh several hundred tons. This is a terrible figure, but all this is nothing to Xie Zhiguo. He can remember 85% of it. The above things, as for the later 15% things.


    They all rely on their own heads to calculate them. Can such people be ordinary people?


    After hearing all the things, Liu Ning felt that all of this was impossible. What was in this guy''s mind?


    If it is a human brain.


    Compared with others, Liu Ning thinks about his academic performance in two lifetimes. If the person in front of me is a scholar, he will be almost like a mentally retarded person, let alone extrapolating those things. After it came out, even if a 500-word essay was written, Liu Ning would not be able to memorize it, let alone do those math problems.


    When on the earth, Liu Ning can only be regarded as a liberal arts student, let alone here, otherwise it is impossible to be selected as a patrol member at a young age. What kind of person can become a patrol member? ?


    Obviously those who don''t have any hope, Liu Ning is such a person, so this guy has no possibility of becoming a schoolmaster.


    This guy himself can''t hold on anymore. After hearing that someone invested in this project, he immediately put down his work. If it weren''t for this cousin, he would have problems in his own life.


    In the entire Morgan family, except for the cousin in front of him, other people do not treat him as the same thing, including the uncle who has become the group leader. Although he is a very smart nephew of him, he is the nephew of that uncle. Too much, if you need to calculate strictly.


    There are not 50 and there are 40, so he doesn¡¯t remember all the nephew¡¯s names at all. It¡¯s just that when the outer layer is useful, his uncle¡¯s identity will immediately come out. If the nephew is of no use, then I¡¯m afraid this matter. There is nothing more to say. I will be able to kick you out immediately. This kind of thing hasn''t happened once before. Why did he move out of the Morgan family?


    It¡¯s not because the family doesn¡¯t have enough land. If this excuse is placed with another family, it¡¯s totally okay, but it¡¯s a huge joke if it¡¯s placed with the Morgan family. How much land did the Morgan family buy? ?


    How could there be no place to live?


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s useless to look at yourself, so I kicked you out with a single kick. As for what you will become in the future, then it¡¯s not within their consideration. It costs 500,000 yuan a month. The cost of living is of course very high for ordinary people, but he has something to do with the family leader. Do you know what this is?


    There are some good minions in the Morgan family. They can get 800,000 yuan in one month. However, Xie Zhiguo is the nephew of the Morgan family leader, and is a nephew. His parents also made contributions to this family. A huge contribution, and finally gave 500,000 yuan in living expenses.


    This shows how bad the Morgan family treats him. Liu Ning also knows this from Maria. If he had known all this early, Liu Ning would have contacted this guy a long time ago. This is simply It''s a gift from the Morgan family.


    It is more important than the plans in their hands. This is a real talent. I really don¡¯t know if those of you are blind. In fact, the Morgan family are of course not blind. It¡¯s also because the Morgan family have suffered enough.


    They don¡¯t know how much they have paid for this plan. No matter how promising the plan is, and no matter what the price of iron ore has risen, they will never continue to touch this plan, because this plan represents a huge loss. , Because this sentence represents a huge trouble.


    Everyone is a young man. Although Xie Zhiguo seems to be older, his actual age is here, so there is absolutely no problem with the communication between the two parties, so this is still a very good one. This guy put his plan on When explaining it down.


    Liu Ning found that his ideas and this guy¡¯s plan came together instantly. At the beginning, this guy wanted to build a mining farm, but he will soon build a city. This is what Liu Ning wants to think about. Maria¡¯s normal time. Although I often help my own form.


    But she never talked to her cousin. When she heard about his cousin¡¯s wish, Maria felt that there was a reason for the family to abandon this form, because there was no practical idea in the mind of this form. It was some vain thoughts that originally asked Liu Ning to go to the wild to establish a mineral base.


    This is still 5% possible, but if she wants to open up a new city in the wild, Maria can now declare a death sentence. Both of them don¡¯t know something about the upper echelons, but Maria knows very well. Yes, if humans want to open up a new city in the wild.


    So no matter how far away the beasts are going to run, they will launch the most violent attack on this city. This kind of thing has happened many times in human history. I don¡¯t understand how these two men went to history. Lesson, aren¡¯t the blood lessons in the past not enough?


    You have to continue this teaching, Maria feels that her brain is about to explode, how wonderful are you two, originally wanted to let Liu Ning talk to her cousin. , I did not expect Liu Ning to be very interesting about this plan.

 Chapter 1408： Speech

    "Mr. Xie, what you said is really great. I have never heard such a great speech. Your plan is the same as mine. Maybe people in the world think that the two of us are madman.


    But I want to say that if there is no pioneer, then the world will never change. I have always wanted to see what it is like in the wild, but I have never had such a chance. This time I am considered to be Found one such opportunity.


    If we can do well, I believe we can create a miracle. Although this miracle is very difficult, and I know that investment is definitely not a decimal, it is nothing to me. I would rather stay here. Keep busy with everything.


    I would rather lose money on this matter. Can you remind me in advance of this matter?


    What is the capital price I have to pay?


    I also need to make a budget here, but you can rest assured.


    If you really want to do this thing, don¡¯t save me money on this thing. Your cousin also introduced me. My earning power is quite amazing, and I have many very strong friends. , After we have produced some good situations later.


    It is entirely possible to bring them in for financing. At that time, we can throw away part of the budget to them, which is also quite good for us. "


    After eating for a while, Liu Ning said his thoughts. The person in front of him is not a madman. All her plans are very reasonable, but he lacks a listener or a boss. That''s it, Liu Ning also understands other people''s thoughts very well, so that''s all.


    Because other people will never cooperate with this lunatic. The first batch of investment alone is hundreds of billions, and there are still so many dancers. If they are in other places, I am afraid this plan is not at all. It may take shape, but here in Liu Ning.


    There is no problem with this plan. Liu Ning has thought about all this a long time ago. If we were to do this, you only need to make a list, and I can get you everything you need. , Even more than the Morgan family to cooperate with you back then, this is the charm of Liu Ning, I originally thought Liu Ning would be like other investors.


    Let himself go straight away, Xia Zhiguo even prepared to leave after eating. The food here is so exquisite. He also wanted to take some back to his home, but this guy did not move because he It is very clear that there are some things that do not need to be done.


    As long as he can do well, chances are that the other party will appreciate him very much, isn''t there a boss who appreciates him very much now?


    Xie Zhiguo could also see that Liu Ning was definitely not a childcare worker, because Xie Zhiguo also searched the Internet just now.


    Now Liu Ning has the identity and ability. If he really wants to promote this project, it is entirely possible. Of course, Xie Zhiguo does not believe that Liu Ning can swallow the whole plan, so someone else must join in. , And such a major project.


    In the beginning, everyone will mock you. In the end, if you don''t want others to buy shares, then you can only face the closure of this project, especially to build a huge city in the wild.


    In fact, this is basically the case in this world. When you do things, there may not be many people supporting you. They are likely to pour cold water on you. They are likely to tell you the drawbacks of this matter, but you are about to take this When something was done, these people suddenly ran out from all corners of society.


    The reason they came out is also obvious, that is, they want to get a piece of your pie. Many people did this back then, but after the Morgan family broke this thing down, those people immediately disappeared. All losses are handed over to the Morgan family.


    Xie Zhiguo still remembers very clearly that many friends of his parents also participated in this project, and they all invested more than tens of billions of yuan, but what happened in the end?


    When his parents passed away, those people quickly moved their home, including the money in their bank accounts. The Morgan family was already overwhelmed by themselves, let alone her little grandson, so he could only take it with him. My family members went to the Morgan family as a foreigner.


    Nobody knows this situation. He himself is very clear, so it has reminded Liu Ning that if you want to find someone to invest in shares, you must investigate these people clearly, and you must also check their The agreement is made public, so that they don¡¯t need to settle accounts later.


    Everything about himself can''t make Liu Ning take a detour. After hearing this guy''s reminder, Liu Ning nodded with a smile. We are also a preliminary collaborator, at least so far, the cooperation is still very good.


    "Mr. Liu, I know you are a very capable person, but I have to remind you that if you want to buy the whole plan, even if the Morgan family gives you a preferential price, it will only cost about 5 billion yuan.


    This is just a time to purchase the plan, and then I will find a lot of people to modify the original plan. After all, I have already made the big frame, but it is impossible for me to modify the details. If I do it myself If you do, this time may be much longer.


    Even after more than two years, you know that when I made this modification, I used a lot just by using the computer, so I needed to hire a lot of technicians, about 600 people in this respect, these people are not ordinary technicians , Their technology is very strong.


    And their prices are also very expensive. I also made a preliminary budget. In terms of revising the plan, Mr. Liu needs to spend 5 billion yuan. With the money you bought the plan just now, we have already spent 10 billion here. Yuan it.


    The rest is to conduct on-site exploration, which is also a very costly thing. It is impossible for us to walk in the field, because we do not have such strong strength. We are all ordinary people, but we must We have to let us out.


    If we are not allowed to conduct field surveys, then some plans will have to be revised. This part also requires a budget of 3 billion yuan. Now it has reached 13 billion yuan. This is only a small part of the preliminary preparations, Mr. Liu Are you ready? "

 Chapter 1409： Cost

    Although Xie Zhiguo knows Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, he must also tell Liu Ning his thoughts, especially to see if Liu Ning is ready. If Liu Ning is not ready yet, then this is probably the case. Another result.


    No one thinks about being able to get along with this matter, but if we can''t get through it, it''s no use discussing these things here. Xie Zhiguo just listed some of the previous expenses to Luo.


    If there is not enough economic strength, I am afraid there is no way to talk about this matter. The current situation is obvious. After Xia Zhiguo finished speaking, he would wait for Liu Ning to express his opinion. Interested words.


    Shouldn¡¯t we tell us about the funding issue?


    Maria is very clear to Liu Ning, these are nothing to Liu Ning, she kept winking at her cousin, but it is clear that Xie Zhiguo is an absolute scholar, and it is obvious to these people¡¯s sophistication. I don''t understand, what he has to do now is one thing.


    That is to see if Liu Ning has this idea. If there is no such idea, we don''t need to talk about some things. Let''s see what happens in the future.


    "Mr. Xie, please rest assured. Since I choose to let you complete this plan, I have already been mentally prepared. The initial contribution you said is about 13 billion yuan. Here is one of mine. There is only a lot of money stored in the storage space, and there is no other way.


    I don¡¯t know how much it is. Anyway, it¡¯s all cash. I don¡¯t keep it from you. I got it when I went to the Windmill City. After all, it was already in ruins. I happened to run into a bank, so Just get the money out, and it¡¯s nothing to count, if someone makes trouble for you.


    You can push this matter to me. This is your activity funding. You can now do what you want to do, and leave the rest to me directly. I can follow all your plans one step at a time. Take it one step at a time, so you can hurry up now.


    The most important thing for me is time. If time can be caught up, other things can be put aside later. I don''t care much about other things. What I am most concerned about now is time.


    You know that many of my staff are following me for dinner, and they also think that this matter can go well, instead of continuing to delay it, it will not do any good to everyone. "


    Xie Zhiguo has also seen a lot of elder brothers from big families, but no one is like Liu Ning. He took out a storage space so readily. The storage space in front of him is worth tens of billions. Does Liu Ning just believe in herself?


    Soon Xia Zhiguo understood.


    People don¡¯t worry about running away at all. Although we are grandsons of the Morgan family, we are still alive like ordinary people. In fact, they are not as good as ordinary people. At least those ordinary people can still pursue their dreams. He is not a Free people.


    His deed of selling is even tied to this plan, so he is far worse than ordinary people. Now Liu Ning has directly handed him such a large sum of money. In the past, the Morgan family invested Although he has a lot of funds, he will never pass his hands.


    Because the Morgan family has its own financial system, and they never believe that he can properly keep so much money, but now Liu Ning doesn''t have that idea at all. As long as the treaty Xia Zhiguo concluded with him, people outside would never dare to move. This person''s, unless those people don''t want to mix up.


    Liu Ning now has a high birth certificate. If someone dares to make trouble in this matter, let them see if they can do that. Liu Ning is worried that he can¡¯t find an enemy, and now he just takes that enemy as a living target. Not many people will dare to do things in the future.


    Maria nodded next to her, and her cousin picked up these things. To be honest, Maria herself wanted to see the two of them, and didn''t expect this matter to develop so quickly.


    If a huge contract is completed in this way, Maria can be regarded as an intermediary. Of course, an intermediary has to exercise his ability. Maybe he will have to ask for a lot of money from them, but Maria is like this at the moment. No idea.


    He just thought the two young men seemed a little strange. If this plan is really successful, he also wants to see a miracle happen. In fact, Maria should know how many people want to build a new city in the wild. , Including the first family.


    But in the end they all failed, because the fierce beasts in the wild attacked too much, and it was impossible to give them any chance. It is precisely because of this that Maria never believed that this plan would succeed, but See the firm eyes of two people.


    Maria even thinks that there may be miracles in this world. If there is a miracle, then the miracle will definitely be realized between the two people.


    To build a city outside or expand a city, this is absolutely not allowed for vested interests. For example, if a house in this city is worth 50 million yuan now, the population in the city will continue to increase, and the price will be the same next year. It may become 55 million yuan.


    The price will become 62 million yuan in the next year, so investing in real estate has always been an appreciation. After all, the total population has increased, but the land has not increased. As long as you can buy a piece of land, then this piece of land will be given to you Bring substantial benefits.


    It¡¯s definitely more than you earn from going out to work, but if the city expands by one piece, Liu Ning knew about this earlier. If humans really want to expand the city, the city where he lives expands 5 The kilometer is completely no problem, but it can be extended to 5 kilometers.


    That extra land will pull down the price by a large chunk. The price of this house may be worth more than 40 million. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen, so the vested interests in the city will never allow this. things happen.


    If someone has such an idea, they will kill the person directly. They think that such a thing hinders their interests, so Liu Ning wants to try it now.

 Chapter 1410： Hard work

    The scholar died for his confidant. Xie Zhiguo is an absolute technical talent. He is already very happy to be able to hear him say these things in normal times. He doesn''t dare to think that someone will make a real investment. Seeing that there is so much money in it, he really feels that he has met a good person.


    And he is a very capable and good person. If Liu Ning is playing, he will never spend so much money here, because Liu Ning knows very well that he is spending all his money, and this city may be Let yourself lose all the money.


    But if it succeeds, Liu Ning will have his own city. Everyone wants to own a city of his own, so Liu Ning must act now. The first plan is to build a mineral property there. As the center, and then continue to expand around.


    As long as the expansion area is large enough, a town will be formed inside. As long as the town can form a commercial operation system, the people around will also think of living there. When there are more and more people around, many things will happen. It''s easier to handle.


    Most people should understand how this matter was done. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has only started this plan now. Before, he only thought about mining the minerals in the wild, but now he feels that his vision is too small. It is much worse than a scientist, that''s it.


    People stay in their own laboratory every day, and they can come up with such a plan. Compared with others, we are really far behind. Xie Zhiguo¡¯s ideas have been told to others before, but others think this guy is a lunatic, you No strength at all.


    I was able to come up with such an idea. I really don¡¯t know how to realize it in the future. The relationship between Xie Zhiguo and Liu Ning can be said to be a match made in heaven. One person has ideas and the other has strength. If this plan is really realized, human society may There will be an extra city after the cataclysm.


    And they also formed a set of rules for expansion, which could be copied without restriction in other places, so that the living space of the beast would be squeezed. At that time, Liu Ning monopolized this matter.


    Even if he can develop another force, of course Liu Ning does not have this idea. This is also a very long-term thing. What Liu Ning has to do now is to push it forward and let everyone know that he has worked hard for mankind. .


    "In fact, all things don¡¯t need to be done in this city. My city is right next to me. I have more energy in that city. If you don¡¯t dislike it, just follow me and leave this time. You Everyone in the family can go directly.


    I still have a bit of energy in that city, and I have enough strength to settle down all your family members, including your usual members. As long as you draw up a list, I can give them properly. But it must be useful. All I want is a result. How do you talk to them in the middle?


    Including their salary, I will not say anything. As long as it can reflect their value, it is okay to give a little more money, but if the task cannot be completed within the specified time limit, then I will mobilize An audit team came in. Although I am a more generous person, what I hate most is that others cheat me.


    If someone cheats me, then this matter is not easy to say, I believe you also know what I mean, we had better not get into this situation, after all, we were introduced by Miss Maria. He and I are very close friends, and you are her cousin.


    If we can cooperate successfully, I believe that Miss Maria will be very happy, but if there is a problem with our cooperation, Miss Maria will also be very difficult to do. I believe you understand this better than me. , Don''t know what do you think of this matter? "


    Some things have to be explained clearly. The brothers still settle the accounts. Although Liu Ning has been very free and easy on this matter, and said that he will definitely pay for this, but the words come back again.


    Sometimes we don¡¯t say too much. What are you thinking about?


    What you do is your business, but if you don''t do it well, we won''t talk about anything in the future. As for what the final result will look like, then we won''t talk about it again.


    Now everyone sees it very clearly. If something can be done well, it is okay for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be done, let¡¯s leave the stall as soon as possible.


    Don''t waste time on this matter. Maria wanted to say these things. After all, these two people are the people he valued. Since the death of her aunt and uncle, Maria has also taken good care of her cousin.


    But no matter how you take care of it, this matter is not easy to say. You have to involve other people. You have to let your cousin have a job. If there is nothing to do with the form, then In the future, this person will be considered abolished because of this.


    I just introduced Liu Ning, but I don¡¯t want Liu Ning to spend money in vain. Maria is very aware of his cousin¡¯s abilities. He is a scientific researcher. If I leave everything to my cousin, he will definitely not be able to handle it. This happened, so Maria had to send another assistant over.


    This assistant is specifically responsible for all financial matters. Although it cannot be said to be an almighty person, it will never let others cheat money.


    "You shouldn¡¯t embarrass my cousin anymore. Take financial matters as an example. If you let my cousin take care of this matter, I¡¯m afraid you might lose out. Plan above.


    Other aspects are definitely not possible. I sent my secretary over. He also knows these things very well. His father also participated in the plan back then, and his whole family was in my hands, so he would never dare to follow You do tricks, don¡¯t worry about that. As for my cousin, don¡¯t force her. "


    After listening to Maria''s words, Xie Zhiguo was also relieved by the side. If you really want to manage these accounts by yourself, then this matter may be over before it starts, and science students have no advantage in this aspect.

 Chapter 1411： inherited

    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liu, I also want to be able to fully blue, but I am not that piece of material myself. Since my parents, I have been a person who specializes in making documents. If you tell me For various parameters, I don''t need to look at the computer, I can memorize all the numbers for you.


    But if you let me deal with these ordinary people, then you should let me go. I prefer to deal with these machines. If I am a person who is good at chatting, I will not be the way I am now, and it is even more impossible to be The Morgan family went out sweeping, so please forgive my ignorance.


    I can only be responsible for my own part, including some other things. Please also send me a helper and he will be responsible for all the things. I can only be honest, such as this At the beginning, I studied minerals thoroughly, and I still have some secrets.


    Maria¡¯s family only knows that there is iron ore in it. In fact, this is very unclear. I still have some ore there. When I left the Morgan family, they thought these things were shame, so they asked me to put all these things. I brought it out and researched it after breaking it up. I think there are many gold mines besides iron ore.


    Although compared with iron ore, gold mines are no longer so expensive, but if we can transport them back, it will be a very good harvest for us. There must be large veins in the surrounding area. I have done this. Really researched, and I have a degree.


    Many of my friends are very interested in this research of mine. Of course, I have not told them about this matter. Since we have concluded a contract now and Maria is not an outsider, I just put this statement directly I told you, you better be mentally prepared.


    Once we explore the interior area, there will be a lot of people who are eager, and they will do whatever it takes. The Morgan family was considered very powerful back then, but there were still many people who came to eat. So we had better be careful and never give Do not let these people take advantage of our hands by any means. "


    Xie Zhiguo said embarrassedly, but what Xie Zhiguo said also caught Liu Ning¡¯s attention. He really did not expect that the mineral outside of his city was still a sweet pastry. He originally thought that iron ore in that place was already very good. It now appears that there are some other minerals there.


    As for the latter words that this guy said, Liu Ning didn''t even think about it. Could anyone pull their teeth out of their mouths now?


    Do they want to eat something in our mouth?


    You people still don''t think about these things, if you really dare to think about these things.


    I am afraid that you guys will suffer a big loss. It is precisely because of this. After these things happened, Liu Ning''s heart also fluctuated a bit. Since the ancient alien world came out, Liu Ning thought he had reached this world. The top of the mountain, plus the situation over the ancient ruins.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything, and there is nothing that can attract Liu Ning¡¯s attention, but after listening to Xie Zhiguo¡¯s words, Liu Ning still feels that he has a pursuit, for example, in this matter, If you can really do something that no one else can do.


    That is a great thing for himself, so Liu Ning has put all his energy on this plan now. He can¡¯t wait to implement it now, and he has already thought about it, and waits until Xie Zhiguo and the others are After the transfer, Liu Ning will definitely go out to see the place in person.


    Bring back a large amount of ore from there, and let your own people study it carefully. After all, this guy Xie Zhiguo is a two-handed knife. Liu Ning still doesn''t believe it. When the people on his side came up with the results, Liu Ning decided to Invest there.


    All investments must be verified, and this investment is definitely not a small investment, but the rate of return is also huge, how much is a city worth?


    How much is the land in a city worth?


    How much is the right of a city worth?


    All of Liu Ning now has these numbers in his mind, which is not what other people can imagine.


    "Since the two talked so well, then I can only wish the two successful cooperation. We have been talking here for an afternoon. I see if we should go out and do our own things, if we continue to be here If we continue to talk, even if I am willing, I don''t think other restaurants will be willing."


    Maria pointed to the waiters next to her. The two woke up at this time. It turned out that it had been so long. Originally, they thought it was time for a meal. In fact, this time has passed since the beginning. It is very fast. If two people still have this idea, then I am afraid that some things are not like this.


    So the two of them ended this lunch with a smile. For everyone, this time I found the settings that each other needed. After I got out from here, I immediately asked my family to prepare to move. Only a few colleagues are needed for the modification plan.


    Those colleagues are not doing very well now. When Jie Zhiguo gave them hundreds of thousands of yuan, these people followed me honestly. As for the other scientific workers, they were also in Liu Ning. There are many. As long as they can afford to pay, are they afraid that they will not be found?


    Besides, those people don¡¯t know this plan at all. If you ask them to do this, you will be more confidential. Many people in this city know this plan. In order not to provoke trouble, the old people are not needed. Those old people will easily infer it. .


    If they infer it, they might cause Liu Ning a lot of trouble. In fact, Liu Ning doesn''t care about this. Even if someone is asking for trouble, would we still be afraid?


    Just tell them to let them go, and see who of them is stronger.


    In fact, Liu Ning still has another idea in his mind. If someone comes to ask for trouble, then we can rip off. Liu Ning has robbed other people for a large part of his money.


    In fact, his own earning power is not so strong, so Liu Ning now always thinks about someone looking for trouble, but he is helpless, and few people feel like looking for trouble. This is also a very lonely thing.

 Chapter 1412： Crisis

    Of course, many of Xie Zhiguo¡¯s friends also had a certain degree of suspicion. They thought that what Xie Zhiguo said might be false, but when they arrived in Liu Ning¡¯s city, there was nothing to say immediately. If it was false, how could it be possible? Will these guards be dispatched?


    They wore uniform clothes all over the body, and the places arranged for them also had official tastes. If they were not there, they could not believe it. They started to look at Xie Zhiguo at this time, although everyone used to be colleagues. .


    But Xie Zhiguo was already excluded, and he was swept out by the Morgan family. When did such a person meet a noble person?


    They were really surprised.


    It seems that people still have their own contacts. No matter what the situation was, they have done this thing anyway. If someone asks about it in the future, there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, this thing is done. But it''s very good.


    If there are other things, it depends on how they explain it. In fact, when Xie Zhiguo first contacted them, they didn¡¯t even want to get in touch with this person. They had a pretty good life, but Xie Zhiguo misled them.


    The Morgan family has so many research projects. They can enter a project to study at any time. They don''t need to be here with this guy. But they still think about the kindness of Xie Zhiguo''s parents, so they continue to study this with Xie Zhiguo. Finally What is the result?


    It is such a result.


    When Xie Zhiguo was swept out, they were also swept out. The reasons given by the Morgan family were also very abundant. This guy is not very old. Why don''t you persuade him to study this thing?


    If you stopped it at that time, it would have been impossible to spend so much money from the family, but now it''s better. Will the family get so much money in the end?


    There is no gain at all, so you people have also committed a crime of oversight.


    As for how to punish you in the end, it is all your own business. What will the result look like in the future can only be that you are responsible for your own profits and losses. Although they left the Morgan family, no one else dared Use them because they are deeply imprinted, and their imprint is the imprint of the Morgan family.


    If this is not easy to do, who knows what your future results will be?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen in [doudouxs.cn], they can only watch them honestly and dare not have any other ideas. This is the most important thing. Helpless things.


    That''s why their lives are really hard. Xia Zhiguo still has at least 500,000 yuan a month. After all, he is the grandson of the Morgan family, but do other people receive such treatment?


    What do people from other families think of the Morgan family?


    You guys are starving to death.


    Except for the part of the money given to them when the money is counted, they have nothing. It can be said that they are very hungry outside, so these talents have applied for the job.


    After returning to this city, Liu Ning thought of another person, that girl Wang Tingting, because that girl was very familiar with minerals, if she could find this girl, she might be able to come and help.


    Although it was just reselling, Liu Ning could see that Wang Tingting was able to play a big role in it. In every respect, he was much better than Xie Zhiguo. Although Maria would send his secretary to help, he was after all As an outsider, there are certain things we can''t tell others.


    Maria sent this secretary over. On the one hand, she was here to help and take care of his cousin. On the other hand, she might also be watching Liu Ning. If that were the case, how could Liu Ning allow such a thing? What happened?


    Although he and Maria are friends.


    And the relationship between the two parties is pretty good, but Liu Ning will never allow this to happen, so Liu Ning wanted to have a good talk with Wang Tingting. Since the last time they separated, Wang Tingting has returned to this city, Liu Ning thought It is very safe to find someone.


    The transportation management office quickly gave the answer. When Liu Ning appeared at the door of Wang Tingting''s house, Wang Tingting was obviously also very surprised, because he thought he could not have any relationship with Liu Ning.


    But unfortunately, this is still the case. The two sides still met in this way, so some things are still very good, but I don¡¯t understand what Liu Ning is doing here.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t have any thoughts about you. I have come here to have my own ideas. I am here to hope that you can join my business. Maybe you don¡¯t believe everything I say. I want to If you open a mine outside the city, if you want to make a mine, there will be some other things that need help. I don¡¯t know if you have this idea."


    Liu Ning was a little surprised when he saw people¡¯s faces. Of course he understood that they were a little scared. He thought that Liu Ning was coming back to retaliate. Although the matter was over, Liu Ning is a related party. If Wang Tingting does not go to Liu Ning¡¯s place In terms of the drug share, the whole thing has nothing to do with Liu Ning, so Wang Tingting''s face is full of fear.


    When Liu Ning finished all the words, Wang Ting''s fear became even more severe. Is the person in front of her a neurotic?


    He is going to the field to mine for minerals. Since Wang Tingting grew up until now, he has never heard of such a thing, let alone go for mining in the wild.


    Even if you go to the wild to do certain things, it is very likely to be your own life. Those soldiers will not survive in the wild for a few days, let alone such ordinary people, let themselves go to the wild to work, Wang Tingting Suddenly thought of that kind of dirty work, is this his revenge?


    When Liu Ning saw Wang Ting with tears in her eyes, she knew immediately that Wang Ting had misunderstood her, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how to explain it now, so Liu Ning pointed to a small restaurant next to her. It¡¯s better to go there. Talking while eating, it happened that Liu Ning hadn''t eaten either, if he retaliated against you.


    I can''t let you go over there for dinner. Liu Ning''s action also won Wang Tingting''s favor. As expected, he wasn''t here to retaliate, so he just went and took a look. Anyway, the original business couldn''t be done.

 Chapter 1413： Celebrities

    Since that incident, people up and down have checked the line, so Wang Tingting has no way to do that, because many people around are very clear that if the matter continues, it will be attacking Liu Ning. Face, who is Liu Ning now?


    That is the celebrity next to the second speaker, and they are the number three in this city, don''t we people slacken their efforts?


    If you don''t know how to slap a horse, then you can just find another place to change your job. Don''t work in this place.


    Even your boss will feel that you are in the way of making money. Because of this, these people understand how to work at this moment. They have checked the entire route. From now on, there will be only real ones on this route. People who travel, or businessmen who go nearby to do things.


    You are not allowed to appear as Erdao dealers, because you Erdao dealers offended us, Mr. Liu Ning. If you continue to let you do business here, even if Mr. Liu Ning does not say anything, we people are seriously unwilling. Because of this.


    Some things have to be stipulated for you. Those people can be regarded as scolding Wang Tingting to death. They have lived a good life on this route, and they can live well, although they don¡¯t make a lot of money. But at least it is a well-off standard.


    After Wang Tingting got this thing down, everyone was really unlucky. What kind of people do you think it is not good for you to buy shares?


    Don''t you usually watch the internet?


    Don''t you really know Master Liu Ning?


    If you don''t even know this, what kind of business are you doing?


    It¡¯s not good now. The whole thing is made like this by you. This is also the most depressing thing for everyone. If there are no such things, some things do not need to be like this. The current situation is not good. No one has. I thought it was the result.


    "Do you want something to eat?


    I have almost ordered my own. Just order whatever you want to eat. Today, I¡¯m here to treat. In fact, I don¡¯t need to worry about what happened last time. It is a normal operation for me. What will happen in the future? Don¡¯t worry. "


    Some things are just like this.


    Liu Ning said with a smile, to be honest, there is nothing to say about these things. After all, those people are not doing the right thing. Although we are also doing it wrong here, the world is the weak and the strong. Should we let us apologize to them? ?


    That is absolutely impossible, so Liu Ning is very clear when doing this. No matter what you think in your mind, we must be like this. As for what the future result will look like, then It''s not easy to say.


    "Actually, what happened that day has nothing to do with you. What happened that day is purely that I am sorry for you. If I don''t use your share, I won''t involve you. I am really sorry for you."


    It is rare for Wang Tingting to apologize, but it is true that he did something wrong. If it weren''t for him, how could that happen?


    If everything could be done better, then there would be no such situation, but unfortunately.


    The two parties just didn¡¯t know how to get into their topic, and the two of them seemed a little embarrassed. Liu Ning had prepared a lot of words, but after seeing Wang Ting¡¯s resentful eyes, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t say anything. At best, Wang Tingting was an apology. As for other things, I don''t know how to say it. This is a real thing.


    "Can you consider the proposal I just made? I have been thinking about that proposal for a long time. If you can consider it, we can establish a cooperative relationship. I am not sorry for you, because I can be here. There are many people in the society to do this. The reason why you are asked to do this is because you are a human being and you can be worthy of your own heart. In today''s society, there are not many people who can be worthy of your own heart. ."


    To be honest, Liu Ning really came here because of this relationship. If it weren''t for this relationship, Liu Ning would never do something like this here, when Liu Ning dealt with the problem last time.


    I know that this girl is doing things very well, and it is precisely because of this. If it were not for this, why would Liu Ning do such a thing?


    Before, Liu Ning never cared about other people¡¯s thoughts when he did things, but under the current circumstances, this person is doing quite well. If there was no such person, Liu Ning would have never known what it was like. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is very clear when doing some things that he must do this thing well for others, as to what it looks like in the end.


    That¡¯s not in the scope of our consideration, so some things have to be understood by others. Under the current situation, we can do what we should do. If we do not do well enough, then there is nothing to say about some things. Now Just see if they are willing or not.


    If they are really willing, we will definitely bring them here, and they will definitely do things right. Liu Ning has no doubts about this.


    "I thank you for giving me this opportunity for 10 points, but I really don''t know that line very well. I will not eat this meal for now. I will treat you as I invite you and I will go back."


    I thought this girl would agree. Who knows that this girl is very clear about her position. After the last time, she knew that she and Liu Ning had no results. Although she had an admiring partner in her heart, she must not ignore her current status. , If you post it stupidly, it''s your own problem.


    So the girl didn¡¯t say anything, she just left here. As for the rest of the situation, it¡¯s your own problem. It doesn¡¯t matter what you make yourself, so this girl immediately left here. Leaving, as for those things Liu Ning thought.


    It is not within the scope of other people¡¯s consideration, because they know very well that Liu Ning is a big man. Regardless of the chances of this matter, it must be dangerous. Small people like us should not join us, or we should live our lives honestly. In addition to earning some money before, I can live a good life.

 Chapter 1414： persuade

    Since there is no use here, and people don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them, Liu Ning naturally can¡¯t say anything to them. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning is not a shameless person, of course he cannot. Live with your feet here.


    And we shouldn¡¯t let people join in. This is not in line with our code of conduct. If we do something like this, it¡¯s not good to say it, so Liu Ning can only discuss with Wang Jun in advance. This guy is a local snake in this city.


    What kind of things can be done properly, so Liu Ning first tell this guy to see what this guy means. After all, Liu Ning just has an idea. If Liu Ning is asked to do this, I¡¯m afraid this One thing will not be very good.


    Because Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how to do some of these things. Wang Jun knew more people in this city. If he were to take the lead, he would soon have a clue, if Liu Ning was allowed to do it. Regarding this matter, I don''t know when this idea can be set up, so Liu Ning came to this kid first.


    "I''m telling you the truth, don''t say so for three days. When you look at it with admiration, I know you are willing to toss, but I didn''t expect you to be able to toss in this way. Do you know what''s going on with you?


    What you are doing now is to open mines in the wild. This is no ordinary trivial matter. If the dumping is not good, it will not do us any good. Have you figured it out clearly? "


    After Wang Jun listened to Liu Ning''s words, he almost couldn''t stand firm. This guy, like everyone else in the society, always felt that Liu Ning was losing money by doing this. This is also a normal thing with 10 points. If everything goes well If you make money, how can you still lose money in this world?


    Wang Jun can be regarded as a high-level in this city. Their family is also very knowledgeable about some situations, especially what the Morgan family did before. Such a big family ranks ahead of the twelve big families in the West. They have invested so much. , They also paid so much, but what is the end result?


    Didn¡¯t the whole family believe in failure?


    Can''t your old people see it?


    People may be stronger than you. Although you are in the limelight now, you are only a person. If you want to compare with others, there are still many incomparable. It is precisely because of this, Wang Although Jun didn''t make it clear, Liu Ning could hear it.


    My apprentice is also kind. I just want to tell Liu Ning one thing. Don¡¯t be too confident. If you are too confident, then I¡¯m afraid it will bring you great losses. If you change it to someone else, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning immediately became uncomfortable there. After all, Liu Ning believed that others did not believe him. If Wang Jun said that, Liu Ning would not be uncomfortable.


    The relationship between Wang Jun and Liu Ning does not require others to guess. Liu Ning is also very clear about what Wang Yun means. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning can only feel that this kid is here. Others are trying to curry favor with Liu Ning. , Will not say this at this time.


    Tomorrow¡¯s Liu Ning will do this. If you want to say these things, wouldn¡¯t it be too lacking in eyesight? Most people are going upstream, and few will go upstream. There is no benefit to everyone.


    Wang Jun also has his own ideas when he said that. The first thing he considered was the expenditure of the entire minerals. At the beginning, the investment was part of it. That part of the investment has already reached 100 billion yuan. Of course, Wang Jun is very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s Worth, I think Liu Ning can afford this money, but do you think there is only this money?


    If you really think so, then you are very wrong. If you calculate this carefully, the money will be more expensive. It is better to see clearly. After this part of the money is spent, It''s hard to say, you must be able to open the door for me.


    After this part of the money is spent, many projects have been launched. Even if you want to go back, it is probably impossible, unless you are willing to spend the money in front of you. If this is the case, why do you need to do it? What about this matter?


    Why do you need to play, throw money in it, these things are all your own thinking.


    Therefore, Wang Jun still wants Liu Ning to give up this project. According to our current situation, if he really wants to make money, there are projects for him to invest, why not invest in some more safe ones?


    Even if it takes up more funds.


    That doesn''t matter to us. After all, we have things here, and we have to give face up and down. There is no need to plant on this matter. This is not good for everyone.


    "I know what you are talking about, but I also have my own ideas. There are huge profits in it. If the ore is really mined, the price per ton of ore has reached 35,000 yuan. , Do you know what concept this is?


    You see, many big families now lack this. We can use this as an opportunity to break into some high-end markets. "


    Liu Ning shook his head. He also made a survey of the market. But Wang Jun knows what Liu Ning said. Of course, Wang Jun knows what the price of the ore is. The question now is not that we can How much profit has been obtained, although the ore was ten years ago, but then again, have you got these things now?


    Now these things are still in the middle of the moon. If you have them in your hands, then everything is easy to say. This income is indeed not low. Compared with some other industries, investment and income are directly proportional, even The income is even higher.


    But then again, it''s not that all income is like this. You should understand what the end result is. If there is no way to adjust in this respect, it is not a good thing for everyone. Everyone understands it very well. In this state, if the adjustment is not good enough, some things will be over in the future.


    So it¡¯s better to do a good job well. If you don¡¯t do it well, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to everyone. Everyone knows this very well. In this state, you should understand this point, or else other things Things are not easy to say, everyone knows Liu Ning''s strength.

 Chapter 1415： profit

    Wang Jun doesn¡¯t know what to say. It looks like Liu Ning has made up his mind. It¡¯s no wonder that if the production is successful, tens of thousands of tons of iron ore can be produced every day. If they are all sold, this would be 400 million yuan. If they could produce 100,000 tons, it would be 41 yuan. This kind of profit can be calculated by all people, but the question is, can it really be made?


    If it is calculated according to this profit, I am afraid that the investment is by no means a small number. Anyone can see the profit, but most people can¡¯t see the risk. And then again, the wild That place is completely different from the inland areas. If you can make money in the wild today, it will probably not be there tomorrow.


    This is not a long-term project. In the past, no one succeeded because those people saw too many dangers. If they were to make money in this area, they would rather find a more secure project in the city. If they have to be in the wild, then they simply throw the money in the bank. In addition to the Morgan family, other large families have also made certain attempts.


    But most of them failed in the demonstration stage. People like them are not fools. No one will work hard in this area. Everyone¡¯s money is hard-won. If you throw money hard in this area, yes. It''s not a good thing for everyone, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, everyone is ready to watch Liu Ning''s jokes and see how this novelty man died.


    "Don''t be too busy to retreat. I do have a practical plan. The Morgan family''s mining plan has been bought by me. Including all their related personnel, I can say that I inherited theirs. Plan, and the chief engineer made calculations and revised the entire plan. I am not a fool.


    How could it be possible to just throw the money up?


    I have my own ideas in this regard, so you don¡¯t need to worry at all. This is because we have been able to maintain a daily output of more than 10,000 tons in the first three months, and we can slowly start consumption. At that time, we will form a transportation team. We don''t need to invest in it anymore. All the money can be run by themselves. I also use this iron ore to build iron ore.


    In this case, there is no problem at all. Except for all the expenses, we can still make a profit of nearly 300 million yuan every day. Of course, this is only my calculation. As for the final figure, I really dare not say now. , But it will definitely be a very beautiful number. "


    After Liu Ning said these words, Wang Jun understood what was going on. Liu Ning was not joking with him here, but was really ready to make this plan. Otherwise, how could he buy other people¡¯s plans? What?


    Maria must be a matchmaker in this. Wang Jun is also very aware of Maria¡¯s position in the Morgan family. Without Maria¡¯s help, this transaction is absolutely impossible. Now it seems that Liu Ning is still doing very well. This situation is also possible.


    As for the final result, this is also in everyone¡¯s eyes. What will become the future, everyone will understand better. Wang Jun nodded his head at this time, and this situation will definitely be implemented. As for the eventual What it became like.


    It¡¯s hard to say 10 points now. In the case of mineral projects, it is better to be able to do a good job, or else you will lose a lot of money in the future. Everyone can see clearly that after the catastrophe, such projects are not A lot.


    "Since the master has already calculated it, I still have to keep my own opinion. Under the current situation, if it is still like this, then I can only support it, but afterwards you must have a Consider it, I am not a crow''s mouth.


    It''s not that you can''t do this project, Master. It''s really amazing. What was the original situation? You don''t need me to tell you. You understand. If you don''t have this preparation in your heart, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Under the current circumstances, it is better to roll out this project. If someone buys shares, I think it should absorb some other shareholders.


    It¡¯s not a bad thing for us. After all, some projects require everyone to do it together. This is equivalent to separating our risks. Even a small amount is fine. Don¡¯t be too confident. After all, this is not a small project. If you do it all, I''m afraid you will face too much pressure. "


    When Wang Jun saw this, he simply couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he didn¡¯t say anything. At this time, I still hope Liu Ning can diversify his investment. If someone can participate, it should be the best thing for everyone. , But Liu Ning quickly shook his head.


    Obviously Liu Ning did not want to do this. Wang Jun saw Liu Ning¡¯s actions and immediately understood what was going on. It¡¯s not the first time Liu Ning had such an idea. If you want Liu Ning to cooperate with others, then It is too difficult, Liu Ning never cooperates with others in business.


    Especially for such monopolistic projects, if you cooperate with others to do business, it will not be of any benefit to you. When the time comes, you will be arguing with these people. How can you make it develop well?


    Let alone a field project, even if it is to develop some projects in the city, Liu Ning will never allow others to intervene, because Liu Ning has seen too many such things like dog blood.


    They all think that they can be the master in the company. What is the end result?


    No matter what kind of things are not done well, on the contrary, people like them have suffered a great loss. It is precisely because of this that I simply don¡¯t make these things clear and just do whatever you want. As for the final result, That is also your own business. If you can do a good job, it is certainly possible for everyone.


    If he is unable to connect in this respect, there is no need to fight because of the share issue. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning rejected Wang Jun¡¯s proposal. If he has some problems, he can let other people participate. But I have done everything very well, and there is no need to involve others. This is impossible.

 Chapter 1416： Buy shares

    "These things are within the scope of my consideration. You don''t need to persuade me here. What you have to do now is not to persuade me. You should honestly do what you should do. Please discuss with Zhou Tao and do all the necessary procedures for me. There are some other miners.


    These things are relatively trivial things. If I let me do it myself, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know the door of some procedures. So you come to do this thing. If you don¡¯t do it well enough, don¡¯t you two. Blame me. Under such circumstances, you honestly get this project done, and you won''t treat you badly then, if the project is completed.


    Everyone will give you a part of the shares, but if it fails, then I will not say this. Anyway, I will have to draw some people to attract firepower. You are the most. Good objects, identities and strengths are all there, if someone is not convinced, then they have to let them see. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, this is Wang Jun¡¯s heart that doesn¡¯t think so. Investment now is completely different from investment at that time. Although investment will invest less money at this time, the risk is too great at this time. At that time, most people would not open the door.


    Because those people know very well that at that time, opening the door for people to invest in is purely a bubble in their minds. It is also for this reason that most companies need original shareholders, and there is no need for icing on the cake. , Because people did not lack funds at all at that time, nor did they lack other things.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Jun feels very touched at this moment. Since he knew Liu Ning until now, although the family has also provided Liu Ning with some help, it is more than what Liu Ning did to his entire family. They have done too much, Liu Ning can take care of them, let alone other things.


    In the entire city, Wang Jia is slowly becoming weaker now. This is also impossible. The main reason is that the next generation of the Wang family is not very good, especially the generation of Wang Jun, although Wang Jun is still a sensible. Yes, and they are also very concubines, but not many people of the Wang family can top them.


    Therefore, the decline of the Wang family is a matter of time. If he can fight with Liu Ning, he will be a little different from now on. After Mr. Wang retreats, there is still Wang Jun who can support the portal. Although Wang Jun¡¯s father¡¯s generation, Not bad, but their strength is limited, if one person can reach the God of War level.


    Then the old Wang¡¯s family can still have a good view. If it fails to reach that level, the final result of the lord of the city will be the result of their old Wang¡¯s later. Therefore, whenever he thinks of these things, Wang Jun feels that there is a Suffocation.


    The original super powerful family has become like this, which is not a good thing for anyone, so Wang Jun is now also looking for a breakthrough to see if he can find an opportunity from other people. Once he finds this opportunity If they do, then they have to seize it, after all, their chances are running out.


    "Master, don¡¯t worry. Although I reserve my opinion, if you are useful to me, I will definitely do whatever it takes. I have so much energy. Anyway, I will give you all the formalities. You just run.


    Zhou Tao can solve other problems for you, but we will never ask for the issue of shares. If it is really important, I will go back and discuss it with my family. It is now this time to invest in shares. "


    Wang Jun said very firmly. After speaking, he left the house. Wang Jun knows the current situation very well. If it takes advantage of others, then follow Liu Ning''s script to go, but we are not born to take advantage. Although there is a huge difference in strength between us and Liu Ning.


    But we are also people with spine. If everything takes advantage of others, there is nothing good for me. If this kind of advantage is taken up too much, the manliness of the body will be less, so Wang Jun said that, looking at this kid''s back.


    Liu Ning also smiled and shook his head. This has always been the case for all these years. It is almost the same as when I went out with myself. I never wanted to take advantage of others. Even if I was her master, I had to take this kid first. According to his temper, the loyalty of their old Wang family is not a joke.


    It¡¯s not a joke to be able to develop to this stage. It¡¯s a pity that God made a joke for them. By Wang Jun¡¯s generation, there is only one boy left in the whole family. Although those girls are very good, but now this In the age, girls were unable to support the entire family.


    They are inherently disadvantaged. No matter how you practice, it is impossible to change everything. It is precisely because of this that they are very depressed now and also want to revitalize their family, but their strength is really limited. , Can only be pinned on other aspects.


    I also hope to be able to help Wang Jun in other places, but Wang Jun¡¯s strength is like this, and he has not made much progress. After all, he chose the industry of thermal weapons at the beginning, and there is a certain gap between him and real fighters. Even if the thermal weapon reaches its limit, it will reach the level of Mr. Zhao Gang and Liu Ning.


    But with so many people in the world, only two have reached this level. What is the situation with their younger brother?


    These people are very clear. They never thought that Wang Jun could reach this level. If Wang Jun could reach this level, it would be really amazing. Wang Jun is now working **** his sniper technique.


    Without Liu Ning¡¯s guidance, although this guy also worked out a set of methods, the whole method was not very good. For Liu Ning now, he is very clear about what Wang Jun is thinking, but there are some things. It''s not that you can do whatever you want. Sometimes you have to do it slowly, if it is not good enough.


    It¡¯s nothing good for everyone, so Liu Ning is also very clear about this. It depends on how you people do it. Whether you can do it well in the end is your own business. It has nothing to do with us here. Look at your kid''s arrogance.

 Chapter 1417： start

    After a while, Zhou Tao also completed his own business and ran to Liu Ning honestly. It turned out that Zhou Tao was Liu Ning¡¯s attendant. The cooperation between the two can be said to be very pleasant. If not, According to Zhou Tao, Liu Ning could not handle so many things.


    It is impossible to earn the first deal of sincerity. Without Liu Ning, Zhou Tao is still an acquisition merchant, and he does business in the second-hand market honestly, and it may not be so good, so the two people They all made progress with each other, and now Liu Ning has made so much progress and has become the third leader in the city.


    Zhou Tao is not a fool either. He knows how everything he has come from. If he can get along with Liu Ning, he will definitely live well in the future. If he does not do well, Then this matter is not easy to say, although he is now the representative of the Zhou family in this city, and there are too many things in his hands. I don''t know how many people are looking for him to do things every day.


    But this guy still turned everything off and listened to Liu Ning honestly. He was also a little surprised after hearing about Liu Ning¡¯s plan, but he was not like Wang Jun. Wang After all, Jun is not a businessman. Although he has a gun club, Wang Jun is doing other things more.


    The gun club is not his main business either. It is more like a social place, but Zhou Tao is different. He has always been active in business. Zhou''s family is also a huge business and trade group, so in this respect they have special Keen, when Qingdao Liu Ning was about to develop minerals, he immediately felt that this was a huge business opportunity, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    If it can be posted, it will be very friendly to their family. In this matter, they have already analyzed the world''s minerals. If no new minerals appear, it will take up to 15 years. , The world¡¯s minerals will fall into a stage of exhaustion.


    At that time, the price could be two to three times higher than the current price. If you want to continue using it, you can only melt some old iron ore. Although those things can be extracted, the quality of the extraction is not good. It is not very good, and the cost will rise, so mining new minerals is the best way out.


    But the way out is not for you to talk with your mouth. The Zhou family has also conducted some research in this area, but their research has not yielded much results, and the Zhou family believes that such a field is too dangerous.


    The things of the Morgan family had a great impact on the world. Even if many people wanted to do something in this area, they had to consider the final result of the Morgan family. Although their strength was not weak, they were compared with the initial investment of the Morgan family. , They still suffer a lot.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are almost done, they think that all of them cannot be invested. Zhou Tao also expressed his family''s point of view. Wang Jun also nodded beside him, and hoped Liu Ning can honestly think about it. This is not what we said. People around us have their own ideas about this matter.


    If you want to go your own way, I''m afraid this money might be a problem. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning nodded next to him, indicating that he has seriously considered it, but this matter cannot be delayed. , This matter has to be continued, if it is not done.


    Liu Ning may not fall asleep at night. It is not because of his own ambition, but because this matter is really imperative. From a small perspective, Liu Ning must have a very large industry to do so. In line with his identity, in a big way.


    Everyone can see the current situation very clearly. If iron ore mining is not carried out, then the whole world may be in a lot of trouble, and it can be maintained at this time. If you wait for the last step to conduct research, there will be a little trouble. Missing will have a huge impact on the entire world, human beings are compared with fierce beasts.


    They have some advanced features, but these advanced features are half related to science and technology. If they rely solely on cultivation, it is absolutely impossible. Look at the current city walls. Without these steels, how can they be? Create this kind of wall?


    Although it was mixed with other substances, the words came back again.


    The most important thing among these substances is these iron ore. This is the root of all substances. Even if you want to add some other substances, you must first get these things out. If you don¡¯t have Regarding these things, no matter how rich the other substances are, there is no way to research this out.


    "You two should not persuade me. I have already made a decision on this matter. I will definitely do it. All you have to do is to cooperate honestly. There will be a lot of things done. There is a purchase list on this. You can purchase according to the above items. The price is yours. I can''t let you help in vain. Your family''s account is also there. Just give me the lowest price."


    Liu Ning came up with a purchase list, which is all restricted to me. Since more than 6,000 people are required to calculate, all the materials must be prepared by others. If they are not well prepared, who Will work for you?


    Zhou Tao smiled bitterly beside him.


    There are a lot of things on this. Smart devices alone require more than 6,000 sets. In places like the field, ordinary smart devices are not enough. It must be the one that increases the strength. If there is any signal, If you interfere, you will lose contact with Chen Lei, and if you lose contact with Chen Lei in the wild.


    That''s really a terrible thing, so everyone is very clear about this. Some things in the city must be accessible to the wild, and some things in the wild must be passed back. So these smart devices are very important and they have to be modified. plan.


    These smart devices are tools for modification. Unexpectedly, at the beginning, Zhou''s family got a big order. Zhou Tao was also really happy. This incident also made him feel happy with 10 points. This is what The best thing.

 Chapter 1418： brothers

    "Brother Liu, I can''t talk too much about some things. I said that you gave me such a big list. I shouldn''t talk more. But there are some things that I still feel uncomfortable. It''s like the thing before me. I hope Brother Liu can understand that in this matter, don''t be too anxious, you are now in high authority.


    I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at you. If it succeeds, then this matter is nothing. Everyone can break through, but if it fails, some things are not easy to say, up and down. Many people look at you, and you know that they do things, but they don¡¯t pay much attention to things.


    If people like them do the calculations, it won''t do us any good, so I still think you can think about it carefully. It doesn''t matter to us, as long as you give an order.


    We will definitely do well for what we do, and we will definitely pay attention to what we shouldn¡¯t do. You can rest assured of this, but some things still need to be carefully considered. "


    When he went out, Zhou Tao was also a little worried. Everything Zhou Tao said was the truth. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning''s work is indeed highly anticipated. I don¡¯t know how many people are watching in secret, and so are they. Thinking that Liu Ning could be ashamed.


    Not many people think that Liu Ning can succeed, mainly because Liu Ning is jumping too high now, which has already exceeded their imagination. It is precisely because of this that these people do not want Liu Ning to succeed. They think Liu Ning should suffer a big loss now.


    If they can suffer a big loss, then it will be in line with their inner thoughts. After listening to this, Liu Ning nodded beside him. Wang Jun also meant this now. This is what his brother would remind him. If Liu Ning wants to open up this situation, Zhou Tao will definitely have a lot of business here, just buying all kinds of equipment.


    Zhou Tao can make a lot of money. If you want to make money purely, you should not say this to Liu Ning, you should let Liu Ning continue to invest. This is what Zhou Tao should do, but Zhou Tao did not do it. As a brother, how can you do this for money?


    Besides, Liu Ning treats him badly. Zhou Tao knew this a long time ago. So in this situation, Zhou Tao knew very well what he should and shouldn¡¯t do. After saying these things, Zhou Tao felt better all over. If you don¡¯t say these things, Zhou Tao will feel a sense of guilt.


    In this regard, Liu Ning was pitted. Actually, there is no question of who pitted who. It just depends on whether you have the heart. After Liu Ning returned from the ancient ruins, he always felt that he did not have many friends. Yes, in this state.


    Liu Ning feels that his brothers are very good. If they can do a good job, there is nothing left to say. Because of this, after these things happen, some things can be solved properly. Now, as to what the final solution will look like, Liu Ning now has an eyebrow, much better than the others. The people under us are not the ones who see money.


    "I understand both of you. From the beginning to the present, I know that I did not misunderstand the wrong person. If you are the same as other people, then I am afraid that there will be no so-called talks today. Don¡¯t worry too much, just do what you do next, and you will all do well in the end.


    I know very well what the situation is now. Whatever we can make in the end, we will make it. I have made up my mind. You two must not hold me back. I will tell you what to do. What do you think I can''t afford to lose even if it is a failure?


    I have got so many good things in the ancient ruins. It is not very easy for me to make something casually. If I want to make a fortune in this matter, I will definitely make a fortune. of. "


    Liu Ning said these things with a smile, not because of his plan, nor because of any benefits he gained, but purely because he was actually good in this matter. After listening to what Liu Ning said, the two Also nodded.


    Liu Ning never fights a battle of uncertainty. They are very clear about this. Originally, when Liu Ning was doing things, they were quite admired. Now it seems that Liu Ning is still more powerful. If it is true If you get any baby, then no matter what.


    We have to blend together again. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It seems that the legend in the ancient ruins is true. Liu Ning must have gotten a lot of good things in it, otherwise I would never dare to take this Everyone understands the current situation when things are done like this.


    If you are not doing well enough, you will never be able to repent on this matter. If you want to do business and do other things to make money, mining in the wild is a great thing that benefits the country and the people. Liu Ning¡¯s doing this is also considered a reward. He has earned enough reputation on his own, and the two of them have nothing to say at the moment, just go to help Liu Ning honestly.


    If you have other ideas, it is purely that your kid is dishonest, and it is impossible for others to control you. We will do what we should do. As for the final result, everyone will wait and see.


    The two immediately left here. Wang Jun was responsible for going through the procedures for Liu Ning. A total of more than a dozen departments were required. Although the money was not much, if there was no very good official channel.


    Then there is nothing to say about this matter. Wang Jun happens to be someone who has such channels. As for Zhou Tao, his work is more complicated. He needs to get all the things listed on Liu Ning''s list. , This set alone has tens of billions of dollars.


    In this city, there are some tens of billions of one-time transactions, but most of them are some more expensive things. These things will never appear. Now this situation is different from before. Now these things They are all ordinary things.


    In other words, the initial preparation work, so there are some things that have nothing to say. Now let¡¯s work quickly. Now that the boss has ordered it, let¡¯s do it well, so that the boss will not be on us. Lost points.

 Chapter 1419： Make your own decisions

    After doing all these things, Maria¡¯s phone call came. Originally, Liu Ning thought Maria was here to encourage herself. Who knew Maria¡¯s phone number was for Liu Ning to consider carefully. Under the current circumstances, If you don¡¯t get an adequate plan.


    Such investment is simply nonsense. I originally thought that it would take a long time for Liu Ning to return. I didn''t expect that after returning, it would not exceed 48 hours. Liu Ning had already distributed a large amount of investment plans. You must know what Liu Ning purchased. It''s not a minority.


    If all the purchases are made, it will also be quite stimulating for the entire city. Many economists in the city are also advocating this matter, thinking that Liu Ning has played a very good role in the entire city, but some people are also saying This matter, they think this matter is a bit too much, they have not obtained any certificates at all.


    Liu Ning has already started the preparations. This is clearly because he didn¡¯t put the government in his eyes. To be honest, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t put the government in his eyes. They are already No. 3 high-ranking officials, do they still need Put others in the eye?


    Moreover, this thing Liu Ning did is also a good thing for the country and the people, and it is not about stealing abduction.


    Do I still need to report to those people?


    Besides, everyone can clearly see the situation now. Once something goes wrong with this kind of thing, Liu Ning will definitely take full responsibility. Of course, he will not leave the pot to others. This is something that no one else can do. Things, so this is nothing, Maria asked Liu Ning to consider other issues, the most important of which is a security issue.


    Now Liu Ning does not know the specific situation in the wild. Opening a mineral in the wild is completely different from going out for an adventure. If you go out for an adventure, you can bring at most a small team. According to Liu Ning''s strength, you will never go out in the wild. Anything, but now you are driving in the wild to have a mineral, this is not a joke.


    If you can do it well, of course this matter can go well. But if you can¡¯t do it well enough, then some things are not easy to say. Judging from the current situation, some things must be done. You have to be like this. If you don''t do it well, you can only suffer a loss. It depends on how you do it.


    Liu Ning also gave a good smile to Maria¡¯s kindness, but you don¡¯t need to intervene in other situations. It¡¯s already arranged for this matter. If it¡¯s all taken back now, it¡¯s not just Liu Ning. It¡¯s hard to get through, and others can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Moreover, we have already formulated such ample plans. Under such a plan, if it is not very good, it will not be very good for everyone. Liu Ning is very clear about what this has brought to him, and more clearly There is a risk in doing this, so there is no need for others to remind him. Liu Ning also understands how to do this.


    In this matter, Liu Ning is already quite conservative. If we change to the previous time, Liu Ning will do a lot more than this. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning started to do this When things happened, many people thought Liu Ning was crazy. He had so many privileges in the city and he could do other things.


    There is no need to go to the wild to do such things. If you go to the wild to do such things every day, I am afraid that no matter how much Liu Ning has, he will eventually get them all in. Liu Ning also told all his friends. I know that everyone is kind, but this matter has been decided, no matter what is in your mind.


    Now there is no turning back arrow in the bow. What Liu Ning has to do is to support you people. As for what you people think, it is not within everyone¡¯s consideration. Let¡¯s see how much you can support. These people After knowing Liu Ning''s thoughts, people who know Liu Ning are also people who know nothing about this matter.


    Anyway, Liu Ning is already determined, unless you don¡¯t let him do this thing. If you let him do this thing, then he must do this thing well. Otherwise, in his own heart I''m sorry, if I really want Liu Ning to share the difficulties.


    It¡¯s better to buy some shares in this matter. It¡¯s good for everyone. If it really gets hot in the future, everyone can get a share of the pie. If Liu Ning really loses, everyone can help. Liu Ning blocked it.


    In addition to these things, Liu Ning also went to the wild and brought back a lot of rocks in the wild. It might seem a little improper to say that the rocks are, after all, ordinary rocks are of no value. These rocks were brought back by others. All are very valuable.


    Liu Ning had to get a local visit, made a big hole in the ground with his own power, and then brought back some of the ore inside. After taking it back, everyone also tested it. These are definitely high-purity ore. The price of a ton can even reach nearly 50,000 yuan.


    This is also the highest purity ore of this era. If it can be shipped back, it can be sold for a lot of money at once. Liu Ning has seen it with his own system, and it has done very well up and down.


    I copied a lot of ores, and there are still a lot of ores in it. I''m afraid I can''t load it back. Opening a mineral in the field is definitely a profitable business. Liu Ning has 100% confidence.


    Liu Ning was also very satisfied with this situation, but when Liu Ning was about to move on to the next step, Zhao Lele came to Liu Ning first. Zhao Lele was different from others to Liu Ning. This girl did not ask anything. Directly transferred 50 billion yuan to Liu Ning.


    Regardless of whether Liu Ning wants it or not, it is Zhao Lele who has brought some of the funds. Zhao Wudi is raising funds. This is also the preliminary funds. He plans to work on this project with Liu Ning. I just don¡¯t know how much Liu Ning¡¯s overall investment is. One argument cost 20 to 30 billion yuan.


    Therefore, the whole plan must be very numerous. Zhao Wudi did not grumble like other people, but asked his daughter to bring the money. This is the greatest support for Liu Ning, and if he really loses it. , People can also afford to pay, isn''t it 50 billion yuan?

 Chapter 1420： At a loss

    "Your father just got you the money, do you know what the plan is?


    This plan is not the same as before. If the operation is not good, it is very likely to lose money. This is not a small amount. Go back and discuss it with your dad. Don''t transfer the money. , This period of time you are in a state of progress, and you spend a lot of money. "


    After returning from the ancient ruins, Zhao Lele is in the stage of comprehension in many places, so there must be more places to spend money. Although Liu Ning has not passed this period of time, he has also heard that Zhao Wudi has bought a lot of good things. The invincible physical strength has been finalized.


    Those good things can never be used on his own body, so all those good things are used on Zhao Lele. How rich Zhao Wudi is, Liu Ning knows better than anyone else, otherwise it would not be possible this time. With only such a small amount of money, Zhao Wudi bought a large number of items before, according to the news that Liu Ning received.


    At least one trillion yuan was spent. Before Invincible, he didn''t expect to save money. Anyway, he went to the wild to kill for a while when he had no money, so that he could earn tens of billions of yuan. I want to add it this time. The money spent on the body is by no means a small figure.


    At this time, he was able to spend so much money. Liu Ning could realize that Zhao Wudi was concerned about him. In fact, Zhao Wudi is now the lord of the city. If he wants to invest, there are people everywhere who will give Zhao Wudi this money. But Zhao Wudi would never owe others, let alone use others'' funds, so in this matter, it was such a result.


    Zhao Wudi has his own considerations. No matter what other people think in their minds, this is what we do here, and no matter what you think in your heart, we will never do more about this matter. It is precisely because of this that when Zhao Wudi is doing things, he is also very happy, at least he does not need to be controlled by others.


    Regardless of what you are thinking in your mind, when we do these things, we all follow our own will. Zhao Lele also opposed it at the beginning. Since he invested with his master, why did he invest? What about such a small amount of money?


    Zhao Wudi was also forced by helplessness, who put us in a state of embarrassment at this time.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao to improve his physique, how could Zhao Wudi be struggling?


    In addition, Zhao Wudi is now the lord of the city. He is busy hitting the back of the head every day. He can''t go out to hunt the beasts casually as before. Hunting the beasts is indeed a profitable opportunity, but if the current Zhao Wudi goes out if.


    That requires a series of procedures. This is not a joke. The Lord of the City spends most of the time to maintain the safety of the entire city. If you leave the city casually, who will be responsible for things?


    Who could bear this responsibility at that time?


    Although Zhao Wudi knew that the city was relatively safe and the protective force was very strong, he still did not dare to be the same as before, although it was also a high-ranking one before.


    But after all, there are other people in this city watching, and now it¡¯s different. Every move is exposed to the public, so Zhao Wudi is really embarrassed now, but Zhao Wudi also has his own ideas. Yes, don''t care how much you pay, even if it is only 50 billion yuan.


    This is also my own part. Even if someone wants to find something, they have to see if they have the ability to invest in the project. Do you want to make a fuss about this?


    If you want to make a fuss on this, then you have to see if you are capable.


    If you do not have the patience yourself, then some things are not easy to say. In this case, everyone understands it very well, so it¡¯s better to be honest, otherwise the final result is not very good-looking, everyone You have to understand this.


    "I don¡¯t know how much money is spent. I never care about the situation at home anyway. I know you are going to do this project. This project may be very important to you. So I searched the working capital at home. I brought it to you. I don¡¯t know why my father is so poor. If I go for a walk in the wild, I might earn more than him. Some time ago I went out with this team. It earned nearly 8 billion yuan in the wild."


    Zhao Lele said with a smile, Liu Ning was busy with his own affairs after returning, and it was impossible to prepare to go out with Zhao Lele. For Liu Ning, the wild did not have much appeal, so Liu Ning was not going to go out. In this state, Liu Ning can only take photos, and arrange another team. At present, the arrangements are still very good. Zhao Lele''s life is also okay. Although he does not make a lot of money in the wild, But relative to him now, the most important thing is power.


    After practicing in the field for a while, I will be able to know what is missing, and after I come back, I can prescribe the right medicine, and then let Liu Ning give some guidance, and finally I can become quite powerful.


    Everyone can see this. As for what the final result is, it is still not accurate at present. It must be practiced in the field. It is precisely because of this that when something is done well, Zhao Lele was relieved, otherwise the whole thing would not be easy to handle.


    Liu Ning is about to speak here. Who knows that Wang Jun came in from the outside. This guy still has a lot of documents in his hand. These are the documents that Wang Jun has asked someone to sign. There are people in the court who are good officials. There is absolutely no falsehood in the sentence, and this guy did a very good job.


    A lot of things are done very well, and there are other things. Judging from the current situation, they are not as good as they thought. Everyone now understands that under certain circumstances, It should be solved in this way, and how it will be solved in the end.


    That is also the result of mutual discussions between the two parties. As for the final result of the discussion, it is not a good idea for me at this stage. The final situation has to be seen by everyone, and everyone is very clear about what it looks like.


    In the end, whether you can hide in the past is something everyone can look forward to. If you really can''t do it, then some things are not easy to say. This is the most important point.

 Chapter 1421： Not afraid of loss

    "In addition to these procedures, it is better for you to visit a few people. These people are also very important at present, at least for our project. I know that your energy in the city is very strong, but some It is better to converge a little bit. If an agreement can be reached with them, the next thing will be very good.


    At this point, everyone can see and understand. If you don¡¯t understand enough, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. At present, everyone is very clear. If everything can continue, it will be good for us. It''s also very good, and it''s my personal business. This is all the funds I can use.


    I hope that I can buy shares. I don¡¯t want to buy a lot. It¡¯s only 50 billion yuan. I also want to be able to shine in this project. As for other aspects, I don¡¯t want so much. I hope that I can agree. Since we did this together before, now we can¡¯t let you do it alone. "


    Wang Jun listed several names. Liu Ning has also heard of these names, but they are not familiar with them. These people are supreme in the city. They are not in official action, but they have themselves in this city. Some forces in the country, so there is nothing for Liu Ning to visit, it can only be like this.


    In future projects, it is very likely that they will deal with them. It is precisely because of this that if these people secretly play tricks, there may be no small things for Liu Ning. If he wants to do everything If it is smooth, it is very good for everyone, and it is precisely because of this, when these things are done.


    These people also understand how to do it. In this state, it is also very good for everyone. If everything can pass, everyone will understand this matter. Moreover, Liu Ning is now in full swing. Would anyone not give him face?


    Unless there is water in their minds, if there is no water in their minds, they will definitely give Liu Ning this face. After all, this matter is not a joke. It gives Liu Ning face and everyone can live. But if you want to get stuck with Liu Ning, it depends on whether you have this strength, in the absence of strength.


    If you want to fight against a rising star like Liu Ning, that is a very unwise thing. As for the stakes mentioned later, Liu Ning also has a bitter face. You are crossing the river by feeling the stones. If you want to mix in here, don''t you know how terrible this thing is?


    If you really want to blend in.


    There is no good thing for everyone. In this matter, Liu Ning does not want them to buy shares. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning hopes that these two people can understand that in this case, the most It''s better to stay a little bit farther away. After the first stage is completed, what do we all say? That''s when we should buy shares.


    Although the current situation is like this, everyone understands that it is impossible for them to take advantage of this. You have done everything well. Why should we invest in this matter? So this The two guys took out the funds at this time.


    I also want to show Liu Ning that they should not take advantage of it. They also want to do well in this situation. As for what the final result will look like, it is not within everyone¡¯s consideration, and it is precisely because of this. One point, when such things happen.


    Everyone also understands that this is the real person. If you were not your own person, you would never be like this, and no one would jump into such a fire pit. It is precisely because of this that everyone¡¯s heart All of them are very reassuring. As for the final result, it depends on what everyone is thinking.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take you to make money. We were all better in the past. We don¡¯t need to hinder what we say here, but the current situation is not very good. You are also very clear about what this situation is. Even I don¡¯t know how big the risk is.


    So I hope you can all understand that if this thing is not done well enough, it will not be good for us all. The current situation must be clear to you. If there is a foundation, I don¡¯t need it. I''m so worried, I really don''t have any at all right now.


    Although you look at me with confidence, but facing our own people, I have one thing to say. I don¡¯t know where this project will go, so I hope you two can understand and try not to involve yourself in it. If it sinks in here, there is no need to take you to sink, especially Wang Jun.


    If I''m not wrong, this money should be all the money you can take out. If it all goes in at a loss, have you thought about it?


    What will you have to rely on to get the money out in the future?


    Your family is different from Lele''s. The old man has never been greedy for other people''s money, so this money is very important to you.


    If you can save the money, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if you want to throw it in the water, it will not be a good thing for everyone. You must understand this. , If you don¡¯t even understand this, we¡¯ll just say something for nothing. "


    For Liu Ning, he really didn¡¯t think much about Zhao Lele¡¯s money. Zhao Lele¡¯s money was only a short-term financial constraint, and Zhao Wudi is a very profitable person. There is nothing to worry about in this regard, Zhao. Promise can make up this money at any time.


    But Zhao Lele can also make up for it, but Wang Jun¡¯s side is different. Wang Jun¡¯s money is earned by robbing the Xiaobu club. These days there are also a lot of dividends. Elder Wang is a member of the army, although There are many opportunities to make money, but Mr. Wang will never allow that.


    The Wang family has no worries about food and drink, but if they are asked to take out a huge amount of property, this is absolutely impossible. This money should be the most money the Wang family can use, so Liu Ning asked Wang Jun to take the money. Going back, this is the foundation of a big family, and you will not be controlled by others when you use money in the future.

 Chapter 1422： Can only do so

    In the face of her apprentice, Liu Ning was able to remove all the disguise. When facing outsiders, she would never be able to say these things. When facing outsiders, Liu Ning had to tell everyone Promote this plan and let them know the feasibility of this plan.


    But when facing these people, he must close his mouth and tell them a real world. If they can bear it, then this thing can be done, but if they can¡¯t bear it, yes. It is a huge sadness for everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that when such things happen, Liu Ning still thinks that they can think about it carefully. Although the money is not a lot, but for the two people at this moment, the amount of money is really substantial. It is not small, or it is better not to let them in.


    After all, Liu Ning does not lack this money. The biggest role is a symbolism. The status of these two people in the city is not low, mainly because the strength behind them is very strong, with their full support, and the other people. Even if you want to make trouble, you have to weigh your own strength, if they can''t figure it out.


    It¡¯s better to leave it alone. In this state, they all know exactly what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s precisely because of this that they must be honest when doing these things. Otherwise, there will be nothing good in the future, so the situation is very clear.


    When some people should do these things, they have to do these things, otherwise the results in the future will not look good.


    "Master, you can rest assured. When I took out the money, I actually had my own ideas a long time ago. We will definitely handle this matter properly. As for what it will become in the end, we also We have long been psychologically prepared, and we are not children anymore.


    We can still call the shots with this money. In the past, we followed you to brilliance, but now you are encountering difficulties, can''t we take out some of the money?


    If we can''t even do this, then how can we be your apprentices?


    Now so many people in society say that you are stupid, we have to let them see whether it is our master and apprentice stupid, or they are stupid, besides, we are not without income, after the mineral is opened, every kilogram can be sold To tens of thousands of dollars.


    If we can really make money, what are these tens of billions of dollars?


    We are also very happy to be able to return it to us 10 times a hundred times by that time. Since we met you until now, when have you been in a loss-making business?


    I also hope that my 40 billion yuan can be doubled by 10 times. Even if I do other business in these years, I am afraid it is impossible to double it so much. So the plan to make a fortune still falls on the master. "


    Wang Jun said with a smile, Liu Ning certainly understands that this plan will definitely make a fortune. Of course, it must be done if everything goes smoothly. If it doesn''t go well, this plan is likely to lose all the money.


    Now that these two people have said so, Liu Ning will not worry about this matter anymore. If he loses money in the future, he can find a way to make up their money. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t lack this money, and now he is also They really need their influence, if there is no influence of these two big families.


    When Liu Ning does things, there will be many obstacles. Those people don¡¯t know what is in their minds. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning still decides to absorb their funds. As for what it will become in the future, Liu Ning also knew very well in his heart that both of them could afford to pay now, and they were not the kind of petty people.


    So when this kind of thing happens, Liu Ning is also very clear about how to do things. You two should go through the storm. Now that you are shareholders, you have to participate in it. There are many things that Liu Ning can be honest. Let them do it. If someone else does this, I''m afraid Liu Ning''s heart is still a little uneasy.


    Sometimes Liu Ning also understood other things. When Zhao Lele and Wang Jun came forward, they did not only represent themselves, they also represented the family behind them in this city.


    Although I¡¯m in a high position now, I¡¯m talking about it again. When I¡¯m in a high position, it¡¯s not necessarily so. So some things have to be optimistic about it. As for the final result, it depends on whether you have it. ability.


    In today¡¯s city, many people are still doing personal attacks on Liu Ning. They think that Liu Ning¡¯s doing this is really a very sad thing. In their eyes, the people who do this must have brains. problem.


    Even if there is no problem with the brain, it is impossible to continue playing on this matter. It is precisely because of their thinking that drives many ordinary people to think like this, in the eyes of these people.


    Liu Ning must have done nothing good in doing this. In the end, he couldn¡¯t change anything. Instead, he caused great trouble to himself. The more you talk about this kind of thing, it becomes a social truth. Not many people believed it when, but then more and more people believed.


    In their opinion, Liu Ning did this kind of thing is purely thankless, and some people even think that Liu Ning did this kind of thing to show off, just to show that he is better than others. For these ideas, Liu Ning even thought No, you can say whatever you want.


    Anyway, when this matter can be realized in the future, that is, when you hit you in the face with facts, no matter what you think in your mind, you must admit this. If you dare not even admit this, It can only be said that you people don''t even have such courage.


    As for the final result, it is not within Liu Ning¡¯s consideration. You can just think about it. Anyway, there is less and less iron ore. If no one takes this step, no one will ever go out in the future. Because of this, everyone knows exactly what to do.


    As for the final result, everyone knows very well in their hearts that you should understand what this thing looks like at the end. Your thoughts are everyone¡¯s thoughts. Most people will do this. This is a real human power. What the person should do.

 Chapter 1423： Dizzy

    "If you want me to say it, even if they don''t agree with your approach, there is no need to fan the flames by the side. Just look at the current situation and you will know, what do they mean?


    What use is there to say these sour words?


    Are we transporting the ore back, are they not the real beneficiaries?


    They will also get a lot of profits from it, and I say these guys are too damned. "


    Speaking of those who were talking in secret, Lele couldn''t get out of her anger. In fact, these people were also very clear. They were also afraid of Liu Ning''s success, so they had to hit Liu Ning in every possible way.


    As long as they did not succeed in this matter, then they felt that they were a little closer to Liu Ning. If Liu Ning succeeded, they would have done what they could not do. For them It will be a very bad thing for people like them.


    Now the situation has been seen clearly, if they continue to stick to this matter, they will definitely be able to reap what they deserve, but there is still a problem, if you can¡¯t receive the goods! Then you also have to know what the final result is. If you can do everything well, others will not stare at it.


    Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about Zhao Lele''s straightforward character. This girl didn''t look like this one day or two. In the morning, she was so rebellious and suffered a loss from the ancient ruins.


    Liu Ning thought that this girl could be a little behaved, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be the same as before, and she didn¡¯t learn anything. In this state, if we continue to do this, it will be no good for everyone. It is because of this.


    When everything was done well, the girl still showed up. Liu Ning can''t control this girl anyway, she can only make herself stronger in the future. As a doting to her apprentice, Liu Ning does not allow others In contrast to those who make irresponsible remarks, although Zhao Wudi is now very tough.


    But Liu Ning has already come into contact with a new world. If someone dared to compare what happened, Liu Ning would definitely not let that guy go. Just see who is the stronger one. Zhao Lele also has better luck. , I was blocked by my own father.


    Then there came another such a powerful master. Under the **** of these two people, what Zhao Lele wants to do is very easy. There are many goddesses in this world, but if they compare with Zhao Lele , You will feel that you have a big disadvantage.


    There is no other way. Who makes Zhao Lele better?


    If he doesn''t have such luck, he has to think about it when he speaks. Every time he speaks, he offends so many people. Do you really think that those people are muddled?


    It''s just that those people don''t care about Zhao Lele, once they all care about Zhao Lele.


    For Zhao Le, it was also quite a terrible thing. It is precisely because of this now that the current situation cannot be changed. Liu Ning said it once and stopped saying it again. This is how his apprentice is innocent. Do you want him to change it?


    If it is really changed, is that the same person?


    It may have gone bad.


    Liu Ning persuaded the girl to leave, but when this guy left, Wang Jun was still sitting next to him. Liu Ning was also a little puzzled, wouldn''t Wang Jun leave together?


    After all, there are still so many things. Liu Ning knew that this guy must have other things. He poured two glasses of wine into it. It was meaningless to talk to each other like this.


    After talking, I understood what was going on. It turns out that Wang Jun wants to enter politics now. Originally, Wang Jun wanted to enter. There is no future for development in the army. Now Father Wang has reached the top, Wang Jun¡¯s father We are already in high positions.


    If they continue to develop in this state, there will be nothing good for them, so they must have a new direction. This new direction is to enter the political world. Some people in the political world are banning Mr. Wang. He has reached the peak in his own industry, if you want to get involved in other people''s industries.


    I am afraid that you are doing something wrong again. It is precisely because of this that these people hope to make Mr. Wang understand that in this type of thing, Mr. Wang is best not to do this. If you really do this, everyone''s heart It is not very pleasant, precisely because of this.


    Grandpa Wang has never found a chance, nor can he push his only grandson forward. Now Liu Ning has become the No. 3 figure in the city, and there are many vacancies in his men. Where is the relationship between Wang Jun and Liu Ning , As long as Liu Ning can say something to me.


    Wang Jun¡¯s entry into politics is a certainty, and the destination of others is Wang Jun¡¯s starting point. Although he can¡¯t catch up with the second son of Lord City Lord, it is impossible for Wang Jun to start with a small clerk. How much will Liu Ning take care of?


    This is the plan that Mr. Wang was fighting, and of course Wang Jun was a little embarrassed to say it.


    I just invested 40 billion yuan in others, and now I have to find others to do things. Does that seem too utilitarian?


    But Liu Ning didn''t think much about this. Friends should help each other, not to mention that we are mentors and apprentices. When Liu Ning was not good enough, didn''t most of the things be solved by Mr. Wang?


    They didn''t say a word at the time, and they solved it properly for Liu Ning. If you can''t do well when it''s your turn to do something, aren''t you going too far?


    Everyone carries the sedan chair. Everyone knows this very well. It depends on how you do things.


    If you don¡¯t do things like this, will other people take care of you?


    In this matter, everyone sees it very clearly. If everyone can understand it, it is also a very good thing for everyone. It depends on how everyone plans in the end. Anyway, all of us. Everyone makes a profit.


    This is the best thing. Liu Ning has political resources in his hands, so it should be distributed to those around him. These talents are right. If they are broken in his own hands, Liu Ning does not have so many hands. People can use it, so you can only watch it honestly.

 Chapter 1424： government employee

    The current official personnel are divided into 10 levels. Level 1 personnel are the most common, which is commonly referred to as community workers. They do not have much power in their hands, but after all, they are a starting point. If you want to start from here , It must also have a certain ability, if there is no ability, I am afraid it is impossible.


    The second episode has been upgraded a lot. These people are some deputy positions in the community, such as managing some miscellaneous names in the community, so these things are also very good.


    The third level is the maintenance level. Some of the smaller controllers are at the third level. Although they are usually considered to be independent, the guard mansion has long controlled them. These people are all You have to obey the orders of the guard mansion honestly, otherwise there will be no good life.


    The fourth level is the administrative area. These people hold positions in the administrative area and are responsible for contacting the settlements below. These people are also the most powerful, because they can hide from the top, and they can also hide from the bottom. If these If a person wants to make a fortune, it is much better than others.


    The fifth level is the group leader of these liaison officers. This is also considered to be a person in the city. No matter what they do, they are much better than other people, so these people are the peak of ordinary people. If If you want to continue to rise from this place, it depends on whether you have the strength. If you don''t have the strength, it can only be so, otherwise it is useless.


    It¡¯s okay to have some backstage on top. If you don¡¯t have both, then you can stay here until you grow old, but even if you want to stay here until you grow old, then you have to see if anyone is watching. Your position, after all, this position is not low at this time.


    A prince like Wang Jun can do it. After all, if they want to enter the political world, they start from this position. The end of the life of ordinary people is just their shortcomings. This is also impossible, although they say no. Fair, but can some things be fair?


    The man''s father has made so many contributions to the entire mankind, can''t he make his children live a little better?


    It can only be said that your parents chose a comfortable life at that time, and did not choose other things, so there is no such result. Everyone is very clear about this.


    The sixth level is the chief executive of a certain yamen. It can be said that he is already a powerful party. To achieve this level, in addition to personal ability, background is the most important, if there is no background.


    I am afraid that there is no hope of promotion at all, and you will never be given a chance up and down. This position is a pit of a carrot. If you want to get in, you have to fight for background.


    The seventh level is at the level of Liu Ning and Mr. Wang. They are the highest level in the entire city. Apart from the Lord of the City, I am afraid that they will be the two of them. Such a position is not something that can be obtained by individuals.


    It must be the product of the above compromises. Among all human beings, there are only three or two such people in each city, and there are not many in total, so if you want to rush to this position, it depends. See if the above support supports you, and you have to see if you have the results of going out.


    If you can''t get it out, it''s probably impossible. At this level, your personal ability will be slightly weaker. The most important thing is the support from above. Although Liu Ning''s personal ability is very strong.


    But if you don¡¯t get a card, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to have your current position. Everyone knows this very well. There is support at the top and your own strength is strong at the bottom. That¡¯s why you can successfully sit in this position. Location, or wait until the year of the monkey.


    The people in episode 8 are also very well divided, that is, the level of Zhao Wudi. Such people are the boss of every city and have a certain position in the capital. The entire human governance system is like this. Lord Santo in this city.


    As for other positions, they are very easy to manage. They give these city lord the highest rights, so that they can achieve 100% development in each city. If they spread their own ruling ideas everywhere, I am afraid that these The city is not easy.


    After all, from the perspective of each city, no one knows some of the conditions in the city, let alone how these cities should develop. It is not what they want to do, if they can achieve that level, it will not be good for them. Yes, everyone is very clear about this.


    It is precisely because of this that certain things are not easy, and you can only do it slowly. Therefore, the above intervention is very good. If it can develop well, it is also quite good for the city. Yes, if he is a development member.


    The above will definitely be drunk. Who made you the Lord of the City did not investigate well. We put all the rights into your hands. Is this how you came to thank us?


    As for the two higher levels of personnel, I am afraid that they are not available in ordinary cities. They basically exist in Central Base City. Some high-level personnel over there have such a level. If you want to mix At that level, it might be even more difficult.


    For example, the model of Zhao Wudi has to stay here for a while, and then make a great contribution to transfer to the capital. In addition, you have to see if there is any replacement for him. If there is no replacement, the speaker The husband won''t let Zhao Wudi leave, he will let Zhao Wudi stay here, after all, this city is not easy.


    It took a lot of effort to take it down, so now you have to watch it at this time. There will be people watching the location in the capital. The position of the local officials is the most important. Although the grade is rated, But if you talk about the power in your hands, everyone can see that the following is more important, and it is precisely because of this.


    All people are very clear about what to master. If you want to bargain with the above, the following things are extremely important. If you don¡¯t understand these things, some things are not easy to say. This is all. If you can see it clearly, it will be a terrible thing in the future, and everyone doesn''t know what it is.

 Chapter 1425： Be a man

    According to Mr. Wang¡¯s arrangement, after Wang Jun entered the political world, he started from the 4th floor. After all, Mr. Wang had a reminder from Mr. Wang. Although they have been very wary of Mr. Wang over the years, Wang Jun is just a little baby after all. Shouldn''t even such a child have to be on guard?


    If this is the case, it is inevitable that some people will say that they are useless, so at this point, these people are very clear, try to ascend in this state, it is good for everyone, after listening to Wang After the army''s words, Liu Ning also understood how to do this.


    If it¡¯s not good enough, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. In this state, it¡¯s better to start from the bottom. This is more solid, but now that Mr. Wang has already arranged it, Liu Ning So I don¡¯t do things here. Although Mr. Wang said that he will be a soldier all his life, he still has his own ideas on certain things. If we do too much.


    It seems that Mr. Wang is not very good at life, so it is better to swallow what should be said. Liu Ning is also different from the original time. There was still something to say before, but now in this state, it is really true. Can you say something?


    In the matter of arranging Wang Jun, Mr. Wang was still a little lost. It was still fine.


    In the past, Mr. Wang would never do such a thing, but in recent times everyone has made rapid progress, especially Liu Ning¡¯s side, who suddenly rose to the third in command in this city, right under Mr. Wang. I knew Liu Ning was immeasurable a long time ago, but I never thought it would be so tyrannical, so Grandpa Wang couldn''t hold it anymore.


    When arranging my grandson, I was obviously a little aggressive. It doesn¡¯t mean that such a method is incorrect. It is true that such a method is a bit too aggressive. If there is no problem, I am afraid that Wang Jun will have a big share. Cheap, if he is found out by someone.


    In addition, if this guy does something that fails, it is not a joke. You can step on it up and down to ensure that Wang Jun has no room to look back on this matter, and that he will do it in the future. Don''t even think about entering the political world. From now on, this guy will definitely be killed directly. For such a situation.


    There are also many people who feel that it is impossible. After all, they should be given some face, especially the face of their Lao Wang family. But some things are said like this. Sometimes face can¡¯t be eaten, and people have already taken their own advantage. The neck is coming. If you are still worrying about face, who should you give to the matter of disregarding face?


    Everyone is very clear about this point. On the issue of face, it is mutually beneficial. Mr. Wang did not take care of everyone¡¯s face. Why should everyone care about his face? Many people are fighting for this position. And many people have been conspiring for a long time, hoping that Mr. Wang can give way, after all, the current Wang Jun is still young.


    In the future, there will be time to rise, even if Mr. Wang doesn''t speak, wouldn''t Liu Ning still speak?


    Elder Wang took this position tyrannically, and this time he offended many people. After listening to everything, Liu Ning also showed hesitation on his face. Although we are now strong, but Can''t do this thing either.


    You should also consult with these people when doing things. If you do everything according to your own will, it is really nothing good for these people. If you are really worried about these people, it will be difficult for us here. The work started, but Mr. Wang had already done this, and Liu Ningdu said that the others were of no use.


    It can only continue slowly on this matter. As for what it will look like in the end, it can only be said about these things slowly. This is the current situation. If these things can be done well, then The rest of the matter is not in this state. Some things must be done like this. If there are any mistakes, then I am afraid that the current situation is not easy to talk about, and I have to let Old Man Wang solve it himself.


    Although Liu Ning intends to share part of it, this part is not so easy. You have to see how to solve it. Wang Jun actually has some resistance to this matter. He thinks this matter should be moderated, but he is helpless. I am impatient, but the most important thing is to hope that my grandson can quickly get ahead.


    Although Wang Jun¡¯s work in this city is pretty good, but then again, many people don¡¯t think so. Many people do better than Wang Jun¡¯s work, so Mr. Wang has other ideas. , It¡¯s just that these ideas are not done well.


    "Since this matter is up to you, then I will give you a position in power. I still lack a secretary. If you want, start from my side. I won''t give you any rules for this secretary, anyway. You just come in from me first, the position your grandfather won for you.


    Let him give it to others. I also heard you just now. If you enter politics in the future, you can¡¯t do such a thing and give that position to others, so we can find more friends. Don¡¯t I can find some enemies, and I want to mix here in the future.


    Having more enemies will not do us any good. If I say this, you should be able to understand. I also know what your grandfather is thinking, but if you rush it too quickly, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    In the current situation, it is best to do all these things well, otherwise we will all be sad in the future, and if they unite, it will be a big force and it will not do us much good. "


    Liu Ning thought about it three more times, and finally felt that it would be better to do this. Anyway, he was a new official. If he couldn''t even arrange his apprentices, it would be a bit unsightly, and Liu Ning also made up his mind. Yes, after arranging Wang Jun, the rest will not arrange it.


    Waiting for the next opportunity, it¡¯s much better than Grandpa Wang¡¯s tyrannical joining. Wang Jun also nodded next to him. He should have discussed with his master a long time ago, but Grandpa Wang insisted that he could. Now he still has to follow The master will do it, or too many people will be offended.

 Chapter 1426： depressed

    "Master, rest assured, I will definitely do a good job in this matter. If something goes wrong, I will definitely arrange these things properly. At present, many things are done very well. If If there is anything, you can just tell it to me. It turns out that when we were in the gun club.


    I met a lot of people in this city. Now they heard that I was going to work in the guard house, and they all expressed their strong support. They don¡¯t think there are any official positions, and they are not very good in normal times, but If we find them for something, he can also help many things. We should discuss some things with them. They just want to get some benefits.


    According to what I know about them, these people can definitely help us, but they have to pay enough money. They are much better than some people in society. Many people lose money and don¡¯t do things for you. Such talents Is the most disgusting. "


    Wang Jun said with a smile, don¡¯t look at this guy usually like a okay person, as if he doesn¡¯t do business every day, in fact, this guy has his own way of doing things, such as his usual fox and dog friends. Nothing.


    In fact, people can do a lot for you, and these people are also very loyal. There is something to say in the rivers and lakes. There is nothing wrong with every dog ??slaughter in justice. Don¡¯t look at these people in normal times. Eat and drink, but if you find someone else for something, they will definitely be able to do it for you, and they will do it for you properly. Of course, I dare not say that everything is OK.


    As long as these people agree to you, he will basically not lie. It is precisely because of this that Wang Jun has done smoothly in these years. At least there has been no problem with the gun club, even if there is something. If there is a problem, it can be done very properly. Everyone knows this, if other things are changed.


    I am afraid that there will be no such result. Looking at Wang Jun''s words, he is also thinking that he can do something for Liu Ning. He cannot rely on Liu Ning for everything. In this city, because of the gun club Because of the reason, Wang Jun seemed to have found another way, and he walked quite comfortably in this city.


    If it is changed to another situation, I am afraid that the current result will not be possible. It is precisely because of this that when Wang Jun is doing things, it is also very good, everyone can see clearly. The boy Wang Jun has indeed worked hard. When Wang Jun founded the gun club, his heart was still uncomfortable.


    I always thought that my grandson was not doing business properly, but then Wang Jun gave a good explanation, and Grandpa Wang agreed. Everything Wang Jun said was business, if there was no gun club.


    How to explain to all the sons?


    How do these people establish a connection?


    Don''t underestimate the connection between them. This connection is very good for everyone, so everyone is very clear. It is better to take such things well.


    "I understand all the people you mentioned. It is okay to use them, but you must see clearly. If you can''t see clearly, you must cut off contact with them in time to guard the affairs of the mansion. I''ll leave it to you, and you''ll be like a fish in water.


    If there is a chance for promotion, I will definitely leave this opportunity to you, but you must understand that if there is any laziness in the current state, then I will kick you out immediately. If it''s my own thing, you can do it well. After all, we are all my own, but if it is related to other things in the guard house.


    Then you have to go all out. If anything goes wrong, don¡¯t blame me. We can¡¯t delay people¡¯s affairs, and other people¡¯s affairs must be done well. For you as a newcomer, That is a very important thing.


    Newcomers must do their best when doing things. As for some other things, I hope you can temporarily put them down and don¡¯t bring those things to work. I also know that you can get this position is mine. Reason, but now I have to let you know more, I may let you go away at any time. "


    Although Wang Jun is a good guy, he is young, and there are many things that can''t be done well when doing things, so Liu Ning has to warn this guy a few words. If the warning doesn¡¯t work, Liu Ning has to let this The guy got out, when Liu Ning said these two words.


    Wang Jun also trembled all over. The person in front of him was not only his master, but also the city¡¯s third-in-command, and he was friendly to the people with 10 points. If he did not do well, he would probably bring him to the master. It''s troublesome, so this guy nodded heavily when he remembered that he was carrying a heavy burden.


    In this matter, you have to follow the master¡¯s idea. If you really don¡¯t do well enough, I¡¯m afraid the master will follow him in the future, so Wang Jun also knows what to do next, Liu Ning gave him another list and asked him to put these people away.


    They are all useful for mining. You don¡¯t need this guy to buy things. After all, the son doesn¡¯t know how to bargain. Zhou Tao¡¯s side is the most suitable, but if you use some people, you have to let Wang Jun go. Wang Jun¡¯s identity is more appropriate. Liu Ning, who will save face no matter where he goes, can say what Wang Jun can¡¯t say.


    But Wang Jun can represent Liu Ning¡¯s identity again. This is one reason why Liu Ning has been pulling this guy. The other is that this guy is in a good mood. The most important thing is that there is no need to consider some other things for Liu Ning Center. The question, if it is replaced by someone else.


    Some things are not so good. Some people¡¯s thoughts are thrown there. It is very likely that Liu Ning will be tricked. This is what Liu Ning has to guard against. It is precisely because of this that Liu I would rather do things like this, and all things have to be watched. Otherwise, there will be no good results in the future. This is the idea of ??doing this, so some other things have to be done, and the final situation is like this.

 Chapter 1427： Internal consumption

    In addition to this incident, Liu Ning also feels that there are other problems recently. The first problem is that the distribution of the strength of his subordinates is too scattered, and then the matter of mining, if he can integrate his forces, then It''s a gain, after all, it''s about mining.


    Liu Ning dare not say that 100% success can be achieved. In this state, if other things can be done well, it is also very effective for Liu Ning. Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning believes that first What he did was to integrate his strength, and Wang Jun happened to be a good candidate.


    Anyway, we have been in this city for so long. We have many friends, and indeed many enemies. If we can integrate all these friends and let them all meet, we also know who we are behind. Then the rest will be easier.


    At least I can let everyone know that when doing things in the future, do not make some internal consumption. This kind of internal consumption is the most useless. Internal consumption is a big taboo for all people. It depends on you. Can it be done well, if it can be done well.


    That¡¯s very good for everyone, but if it¡¯s not done well enough, then this matter is not easy to handle now. Everyone knows the current situation. When doing such things, everyone must You can do it with your heart. Liu Ning has provided you with a platform, and you have to do the rest.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, Wang Jun kept clapping his hands and applauded. If this thing can be done, it will be very good for them. Once this thing can be done, It is also very good for everyone''s future. Of course, if some people are unwilling, we will never force it.


    You can leave here at any time. After all, we are not people on the same road. There is no need to stick to this matter. Do what you should do. This is what you people should choose.


    After Wang Jun left, Xie Zhiguo came over. After entering Liu Ning¡¯s house, Xie Zhiguo¡¯s eyes showed envy. In fact, after he was a famous family, he could live as a child and live in such a house. , But it is a pity that the family has changed dramatically after growing up.


    My parents lost their lives in that disaster, and now there is nothing to say about the fruit. If it is the same as before, I will definitely be able to do better, but very helpless things restrict me and there is no such opportunity. Now, his family has been completely wiped out, so he can only look at other places, Liu Ning did not say anything.


    Because he knew that Xia Zhiguo must have remembered something, and those memories must be bad, so Liu Ning sat beside him and let Xia Zhiguo accept all this. As long as he had an idea in his heart, we have the ability to let She restores all this, and can make Xie Zhiguo''s life better in the future, of course, we have to do things for us.


    It depends on how far you can do things for us. This is the most important thing. If it is a fair exchange, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t mind paying this guy more money. After all, he is the whole plan. The chief designer has the best skills in this area.


    If it is replaced by someone else, Liu Ning dare not say the success or failure of this plan, but if Xie Zhiguo keeps trading, the success rate will increase by at least 30%. This is also what Liu Ning has been talking about, and 100%. One thing that can be achieved.


    "There is nothing wrong with the plan you made. I have looked at someone just now, and they agreed with your plan, but there is one thing that I oppose. You don¡¯t need to go to the wild now. You know that It''s too dangerous. If possible, I think it''s better if you are in the city. All of them in the wild will bring cameras.


    Every location will be filmed, and finally synthesized with a computer, as if you are really immersed in the scene. There is no problem with this approach. Many videos of wild adventures are synthesized in this way.


    Everyone feels that you have been there in person, so I don¡¯t think you need to go there by yourself. If you go there by yourself, your safety is not guaranteed. Although I have hired the best team, I don''t want any accidents to happen to you.


    Maybe you don¡¯t know much about places like the wild. I grew up in the wild. Any mistake there might lose your life. Often, if you think the safest place, if a beast suddenly runs out, I¡¯ll do it to everyone. It is no good to say, even if I stand next to you.


    I can''t guarantee 100% of your life. After all, anything can happen in the wild, so from the perspective of your life safety, I think it is better for you to stay inside the city. "


    The other parts of the plan are pretty good. The only thing wrong is that this guy is going to supervise the work in the field. This is something Liu Ning didn''t expect. Other things are understandable.


    But this thing is not understandable, let alone this guy, even if it is replaced by other people, I am afraid that some things will not be so good, so in this state, it is better to be honest, the situation in the wild Everyone knows that if you make a mistake, you will lose your life.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Liu. I also know that this is a very risky one, but I also made an explanation. If I were not outside, I would probably not be able to figure out the progress of the project, and some practical facts about the field. The terrain, I always thought it would be better for me to be there, if anything goes wrong.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for all of us. I know that my stubbornness will bring some trouble to Mr. Liu, but I also want to explain to Mr. Liu that if I were in the field, the success rate of the plan would increase by at least 5%. Above, so I hope you can work hard and improve my security work a little bit. I promise that this plan will definitely increase the success rate. "


    Speaking of this matter, Xie Zhiguo is really uncomfortable. After all, asking the boss to improve his security level is a bit too much. It is like emphasizing the importance of you to the boss, but this is the fact now, Xie Zhiguo The importance of is indeed very strong.

 Chapter 1428： Difficult to survive

    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about this request. If you are an apprentice warrior or a warrior, this kind of request is nothing. It can indeed be done for you, but the problem is You are just an ordinary person, which is not so good for everyone.


    Everyone can see this very clearly. It¡¯s impossible for an ordinary person to live in the wild, no matter how good security forces are assigned to you. That¡¯s why you look at autopsy in the wild. It must be learned and done by the fighters.


    If ordinary people are allowed to do it, I don¡¯t know how many people will be lost. Liu Ning¡¯s plan is to go out in the future. In the future, when it has begun to take shape, no one will let Xia Zhiguo be sent out. At that time, it will be a little safer. , At least the surrounding situation is good.


    But if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s really not good to go out now. Everyone knows this very well, so Liu Ning doesn¡¯t agree with the idea of ??restricting me. But now Xiao Zhiguo¡¯s real difficulties are also here. If not, If you go out, then some things are not so good.


    For example, some plans in the early stage, although the video can be copied 100%, but the video is a video after all, and it is completely different from where a real person gets there, so Xia Zhiguo asked to go out.


    Xie Zhiguo also has his own ideas. In addition to his own dreams, he must also be responsible to Liu Ning. In the entire first phase of the project, Liu Ning has invested about 170 billion yuan, if there is something wrong in the middle.


    This money must have been lost. Xie Zhiguo would never like this to happen. The other is that everything is difficult at the beginning. If you are not on the construction site at the beginning, some things may form bad habits.


    Once a bad habit is formed, it is not a good thing for everyone. It is precisely because of this that when such things are completed, many people will think about what to do, so some things are not so easy. , If it is really like this, then some things can only come slowly, everyone can see very clearly.


    Xie Zhiguo is indeed a very good person. If this guy is trained a little bit, he will definitely be responsible in the future. Liu Ning is also very happy. He has taken away a good person, if he is that kind of lazy and greedy person. I''m afraid Liu Ning will let him go now. Although you are very important, we can''t stand your temperament, so no one is going to take you.


    "Since you insist on this, then you give me a certain amount of time and I will arrange a strongest defense force for you, but at the same time you cannot be willful after going out, even if it is a very important job.


    It must also be done under the premise of ensuring life. I don''t care how you communicate with these security personnel before, but after you get into the field, you must unconditionally obey these security personnel.


    I know that some work may be important, but no matter how important it is, it will not be as important as human life. Once you lose your life, no matter how perfect your plan is, no one will implement it. What use is that plan?


    So you must first ensure your own life safety.


    If you can''t even guarantee this, then I still won''t let you go to the field. The whole plan is indeed very important. What if it fails?


    We can completely re-make a plan, but if you lose your life in the wild, then some things are not so good.


    I have also participated in some projects to save scientists before. I can tell you clearly that these scientists are really not very good at serving them. I have suffered a lot when I serve them, so I have to give you three chapters. , If we agree to all, we can say anything, if we disagree, this matter cannot be done according to your statement. "


    Liu Ning remembered that when he went to the City of Windmills, although he got along well with Leng Wuxue, that girl was also a bad-tempered person. Fortunately, Liu Ning chose this matter. If someone else is changed. .


    I am afraid that Leng Wuxue will not cooperate well. These scientific researchers have their own arrogance. Although their physical fitness is not very good, they have many ideas, especially for their **** research. Sometimes, even his life can be given up.


    The government does not approve of their behavior, and Liu Ning even more disapproves it. Your behavior is purely a disease of your head. If you lose your life, the plan will continue. What are the good results in the end?


    After all, the interruption was taken in the middle, and others took the plan in your hand, it is impossible to understand the thoughts in your head 100%. The following things may be superfluous, or there may be some places that cannot be done, so keep it. The original ecology is the most important.


    As long as your own life is preserved, all the remaining things are not important. Liu Ning has seen this clearly a long time ago. The reason why many people did not see clearly is because they can''t abandon something, when you can''t. With these things, then you will definitely face huge losses.


    For the current situation, Xie Zhiguo is also very moved. Although he has seen many bosses, these bosses have never regarded them as the same thing. What those people are most concerned about is the degree of progress of the plan.


    If all these plans can be completed, then that is what the bosses want to do most. As for the life and death of you people, they are not within their consideration, because those people know very well that you people are ultimately some Tools are no different from those tools.


    Regarding the ideas of those people, Xie Zhiguo can''t wait to kill them, but those people are helplessly investors. Many people say that we are more important, but more people say that they are more important. In this environment .


    Many people don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter, so in similar situations, everyone is doing very well, and many people also understand how to do it, but it¡¯s hard to say that there won¡¯t be a lot of love. When love appears, some things are not easy to do, so the current situation is that the two sides negotiate to see what the final result is.

 Chapter 1429： project

    After talking about these things, I set it up and quickly went to work on my own affairs. Regarding this guy¡¯s workaholic attitude, Liu Ning also didn¡¯t know what to say. It can also be seen from here that the project was handed over to someone like this. People, there is definitely enough peace of mind in their hearts.


    If it is handed over to someone who specializes in flattering, I am afraid Liu Ning will not be at ease. If ordinary people see the boss, they will definitely discuss certain things with the boss. Anyway, it is impossible to go to work so quickly. , Work, when can''t it?


    It¡¯s not too much to meet with the boss, but for Xie Zhiguo, this is the most important thing. There is nothing great about meeting the boss. Anyway, you can talk to the boss anytime. The most important thing is to do your own work. Well, if your work is not done well, how many things are left useless, as long as your work is done well, are you afraid that your boss will not see your efforts?


    Some people¡¯s direction is like this, some people don¡¯t think so. They think that the current situation must have a good relationship with the boss, so this is no longer a pure scientific researcher, and a pure scientific researcher will not follow The boss has a good relationship.


    They don¡¯t believe in their abilities at all. As long as their abilities are good enough, no matter what the boss invests in this project, they will eventually be regarded as guests. In addition, he has another idea. This project is similar to others. The project is different. This project has the lives of his parents in it, and he wants to do this project well.


    It can also be regarded as comforting the parents in the spirit of heaven. If it is for other projects, I am afraid that there is no such idea. Now this guy thinks very well, just want the people in his family to be able to rest, no matter what they did in the past, He had to let everyone see his parents'' policies clearly. There was no mistake back then, but the parents did not have a good time.


    If it¡¯s a good time for the stall, maybe this thing will be fine. Now he has to open the box. Liu Ning also nodded his attitude towards him. When faced with a workaholic, what can we have? What about other claims?


    We can only give such a person a compliment, and it is your project that is busy.


    If you think that people¡¯s attitude is not good, you can only throw this matter away. Do you want a good employee?


    I still want a good project. Liu Ning is different from other bosses. If other bosses encounter such arrogant employees, I am afraid they will have all kinds of ideas, and even make some messy things for others. Things, but for Liu Ning, there is no such idea.


    Liu Ning is very clear about what to do now. As long as the other party can do things well, we can do the rest. As for the final result, it is not within the scope of everyone¡¯s thinking. Everyone You should understand these things.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning came to the guards. The guards can accept some more powerful mecha armors. Now they are alive. Anyway, you have to go to the field for training. Go to the minerals side to perform the defense mission.


    There are also many fierce beasts around. Normally, I spent so much money on you, and now it¡¯s finally time to use yours. For these trainings, Liu Ning also made changes. Originally, he wanted to do something to the wild. The attack by the fierce beast is now a defense against a mine.


    These people didn¡¯t say anything about the change in their training goals. After all, Liu Ning is their big boss, and all the expenses are given to them by Liu Ning. If Liu Ning does not give them these expenses, they are only one person now. It''s just an ordinary soldier, and it''s basically impossible to get some income in other places.


    The current situation is quite good. At least they have already experienced the joy of power. Without Liu Ning''s help, how can they experience these powers?


    Originally, they were considered acceptable in the army. If their physical fitness is not up to standard, they might not be able to perform such a task. Now they are very satisfied in their hearts.


    As for how far they trained in the end, Liu Ning did not have any girl result. Miracles will appear everywhere in the world, just to see at what level this miracle will appear, so they have already created miracles, but your efforts are still the best. Importantly, as long as you can work hard, the final result is hard to say. Liu Ning''s minerals also need your help.


    Liu Ning watched their training on the playground. So far, they are all very good. The point is that these guys train hard. They also know that the training cost is very expensive. They can jump for 4 hours here, which is probably hundreds of thousands. Yuan went in, and everyone came out of ordinary people''s homes. These hundreds of thousands of dollars are not a small sum.


    If they were to make this money, they didn¡¯t know that they would be transferred to the year of the monkey, so when they heard that they were going to perform the task, they were very happy in their hearts, and finally they could beat Liu Ning, if there was no Liu Ning. If you give them this opportunity, I''m afraid they don''t know where and what to eat now.


    So no matter what kind of task these people are, they will definitely help Liu Ning complete it. I heard that Liu Ning is going to mine in the wild. Although these people are ordinary people, they also know that this project is definitely not small, and they Instinctively feel that this project is unlikely to succeed.


    Many people have proposed this project before, but what was the final result?


    Didn¡¯t you come back in the wild?


    Although they don''t know so clearly, they also know that the success rate of this project is too low, but as Liu Ning''s subordinates, they dare not say anything at this moment.


    Just follow Liu Ning honestly. Anyway, they have absolute confidence in Liu Ning. We will do what the boss says, let alone open a mine in the wild, even if it is to build a city in the wild.


    Those of us also have to follow up honestly. Anyway, everything about us is bound to Liu Ning. Can we still do these things?


    So everything in front of me is to be honest, everyone dare not say anything.

 Chapter 1430： Strength growth

    For their tasks, Liu Ning also made an assignment and did not let them complete some very difficult tasks. Although they also put on this set of steel armor, Liu Ning also knew very well that their combat effectiveness was not very good. Compared with real fighters.


    There is still a gap in their combat effectiveness. Let them be responsible for some simple defense tasks, which is already very good, and their training time is still too short, as long as they are given enough training time, everyone can play The strength of advanced fighters.


    The danger in the place outside the hospital is more than 10 points. It depends on how you are trained. If you can put all your energy into it, your strength must grow very fast. Everyone understands this very well. , But if you want to sneak and rape, you can only blame yourself. Everyone understands the current situation.


    It¡¯s not that you will always choose you when you choose it at the beginning. Liu Ning is not a fool. Everyone has to compete for jobs. If you don¡¯t want to compete, it can only mean that you have a problem with your brain. It is all clear that in this state, it depends on how everyone solves it, if everyone can solve it well.


    Of course it¡¯s a happy event for everyone. If some of them are sneaking and raping, don¡¯t blame us for being polite. It¡¯s okay to leave anyone in the entire defense system, so now these people are also there. With a sense of crisis, although they are not real fighters, with the help of these mechanical armors, they have the potential to become fighters, and now these people feel that they are doing well.


    If they were given a chance, they would be able to do all these things properly. It is precisely because of this. After these things were announced, they would feel that their lives would become more and more enjoyable in the future, because They were able to get in touch with things they hadn''t touched before, even though they were in Liu Ning''s guards before, that was how they did it.


    There are more things in contact with than ordinary people, but then again, what can these things do?


    It''s just a little bit more than ordinary people. Now they are in contact with completely different. They want to create a mineral in the wild. This is something that everyone has not done, if they do.


    Just like what Liu Ning said, they are creating a history and creating a new era, so these guys are very popular. They couldn''t fight against the beasts before, and they always felt that the equipment on their bodies was white. After all, so much money was spent.


    Training has spent so much money. If there is no battle result, I always feel sorry for Liu Ning. Now they have no such idea. Liu Ning has already told them that in the field base, every time Moment will face all the challenges of fierce beasts, and you may fight to the point of vomiting. Everyone must maintain their own energy.


    In the 3rd hour, you have to go back to recharge. At this time, everyone should rest and fight. If you don¡¯t believe this, I¡¯m afraid everyone will have a huge physical problem. This is all Everyone has to understand. If someone wants to do it, you lose more than just your own life.


    Others'' lives may also be lost. You must pay attention to unity in the wild. Everyone must do things according to requirements. If you don''t follow requirements, no matter how powerful you are.


    In the end, it is possible that other people will be involved. This is already very clear in the team, so whenever such a person appears, Liu Ning and the others do their best to suppress.


    As for the production company, Liu Ning also got in touch with them and asked them to deliver more than 20 pieces per week. Although they said they had production difficulties, Liu Ning also told them that if there are more than 20 pieces for each additional one, let¡¯s Pay an extra 2 million yuan in bonus here, and the magic of money is endless.


    Liu Ning has tested this point many times. When Liu Ning said this, the people on the other side immediately stepped up production. Some less important parts were not produced by themselves. The current society is In a collaborative society, it is impossible for a machine to produce all its parts by itself, if all parts are produced by itself.


    Then the production cost is too high, so they have to purchase elsewhere. It is precisely for this reason that when they speed up production, they only need to allocate the cost to others. Let others speed up production together so that they can meet Liu Ning''s requirements.


    If everything is produced by themselves, no matter how much Liu Ning gives them, I am afraid they will not be able to accomplish this. This is something that everyone can see now.


    Liu Ning also told the other side. Now 40 people have been selected. These 40 people must have machines. At present, 25 people are training, and the remaining 15 people are resting nearby. It is okay, but now Liu Ning has begun to implement his own mineral plan.


    They will be sent to the field soon. Such a number is absolutely impossible. Liu Ning had made a plan before at least to ensure that there were more than 60 people. If 60 machines were to be operated, Liu Ning¡¯s You must have at least 130 units in hand, so Liu Ning increased the order with the other party, according to Xie Zhiguo''s time records.


    The field trip is about to start soon. If these equipment are not in place, Liu Ning will have to hire more fighters. Those fighters are not a joke. If you want them to do this, what are they like? Everything can be done, so now Liu Ning must force the company. If the company can complete the task, he will lose some money.


    But it will be very useful for the future, but if the company fails to complete the task, it will be nothing good for Liu Ning. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly. Now that we have established a cooperative relationship, then We have to work together on this matter. As for the final result, it is best for us to see clearly.

 Chapter 1431： Supervisor

    Originally, Liu Ning thought that there would be a lot of logistical problems, but it was obvious that Fatty Wu did a good job. Fatty Wu didn¡¯t have any other capabilities, but it¡¯s not a problem to build relationships with people around him. Liu Ning took everything The matters of external communication are left to Fatty Wu.


    At the beginning, there were still many people who were worried. They thought that this fat ball-like guy could not do business. Now those people can shut their mouths. Whether it¡¯s the supply in the store or the coordination with the surroundings, Fatty Wu Everything is done properly. If there are still people who feel uneasy, then you have to figure this out.


    As the supervisor here, Fatty Wu, in addition to contacting the surroundings, also did a very good job in the training process. He wrote down most of the training matters on the paper and marked them clearly. For Fatty Wu Liu Ning is still very satisfied with these progress.


    The reason why Fatty Wu worked so hard is that he himself has his own ideas. Liu Ning will definitely go higher and higher in the future. If he can''t keep up, he will definitely be abandoned by Liu Ning. Now he wants to be in Liu Ning. There are more and more people working under him, and Liu Ning is more selective.


    Fatty Wu himself does not have a high degree of education, but only his own experience in the society. If these experiences are of no use one day, I am afraid that Fatty Wu will be abandoned for the first time. It is precisely because of this that Fatty Wu understands himself very well. How to do things, in this state, Liu Ning explained to do well.


    We have to choose the things that Liu Ning did not explain, and we also want to be in front of Liu Ning. This is the foundation of Wu Fatty''s behavior. So this guy did not disappoint Liu Ning. Of course he was spending money. On the other hand, this guy was also very decent. He saved face and saved Liu Ning''s money. All the accounts are clearly recorded. In the original army, what happened to my fat guy.


    He knows best than others, and his own accounts are not clear at all. Anyway, he himself eats so fat, and is directly related to some money in the army, including some relatives in his family. This guy had a good life, but after entering Liu Ning''s barracks, Liu Ning had already strictly demanded this guy.


    If you continue to do that, then we can only say sorry to you and ask you to do what you should do. It turns out that you are eating from the guard house. Now you are eating my own. If I allow this If you do, it would be equivalent to letting you take money in my pocket, so Liu Ning warned this guy in the morning to let him understand what the situation is now, and Fatty Wu was also very clear.


    The private army is completely different from other people, so he stretched out his hand, and Liu Ning paid him a lot. As for the original relatives, Fatty Wu sent them all away. Now, you guys can''t do anything but eat, drink and play, if you want to delay my future because of your ideas.


    That''s just joking about my own future. Since you have never thought about me, why should I think about you people?


    Letting you go is the best result.


    Naturally, Liu Ning wouldn''t bother with some normal expenses. He also knew the principles of Fatty Wu as a man. Why was the relationship around him so good?


    It''s purely because Fatty Wu communicated with them, and communication is costly. Don''t you just chat with other people without a word?


    If you don''t even give someone a glass of water, no one wants to cooperate with you. This is what Fatty Wu did very well. How much gift did Fatty Wu give on the notebook?


    How much did the other party eat?


    Where are the appointments? They are all clearly recorded, and Fatty Wu has issued a lot of invoices. How can private companies cause this now?


    Liu Ning is very satisfied with these things. Internally, we must put an end to corruption. If someone starts to use this idea, Liu Ning must directly beat them down.


    If they are allowed to agree, he will have no good results in the future. It will work and it will not work. He still doesn¡¯t know how much money he will lose. Nowadays, most people watch their boss live and act as their boss. At the time, if they didn''t do anything, then it would be a hell. Everyone wanted to put money in their pockets, and Liu Ning was another person who didn''t encourage money.


    Normally, as long as you are able to do the job well, we are of course very generous to you. We should give you a lot of money, but if you find a way to make money elsewhere, then don¡¯t Blame us for being rude to you.


    "You should take care of the matter of spending money. Anyway, I will not tell you what to ask for. We will not accept a penny of the money that should be spent, and we cannot spend a penny of the money that should not be spent. This is what I treat you. Request, I have not corrected your previous situation, but you have done a good job today, and keep working hard."


    After Liu Ning said these things to Fatty Wu, the guy was so excited that he couldn''t do it anymore. Wasn''t what Liu Ning wanted?


    In this military camp, even in this city, Fatty Wu was labeled with useless labels. Everyone felt that Liu Ning was dumbfounded. Why did he spend 500,000 yuan a month to bring this guy over?


    This guy himself is not of much use. Just give him tens of thousands of dollars. Although he used to mix well in the army, but then again, the reason why this guy mixes well is purely because of the reminder of the old man. , If there is no blood of the old man, this guy is probably nothing at all now, and he is just a big soldier in the army.


    Liu Ning took a fancy to this guy''s social skills, and that was also because the fox was pretending to be a tiger. Without Liu Ning standing behind him, how could other people give him face?


    It is impossible to even drink tea with him. Liu Ning is just looking for a spokesperson, and the spokesperson will pay tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    The income in this city is not low, but Liu Ning did not do that. If you want people to work well for you, you have to feed them first, 500,000 yuan per month. It''s nothing to Liu Ning, and what Fatty Wu does can fully reflect this value.

 Chapter 1432： bonus

    After saying these words, Liu Ning took out a small suitcase with 1.5 million yuan in cash, which was affirmation for Fatty Wu¡¯s work during this period of time. Fatty Wu has lost a lot of weight during this period. Basically, I was busy with Liu Ning. If it weren''t for Liu Ning, how could Fatty Wu be so sad?


    It turns out that this guy also has a lot of things in the army, but this guy is basically not so caring, and always treats these things as a joke. Anyway, these things are not in a hurry. In the end, as long as they fool around, basically There is nothing more to say, but all things involved in Liu Ning are different.


    What is the situation of Liu Ning nowadays, I am afraid that no one knows better than Fatty Wu. If Fatty Wu doesn¡¯t understand, Liu Ning might give him a lesson. Now Fatty Wu is thinking about it well. He did all of Liu Ning''s things much better, so Liu Ning was able to give her such a large bonus and exchange it with someone else.


    Not to mention such a large bonus, even if you give it a little, you can ask grandpa to tell grandma. Now Liu Ning''s rewards are so great every time, the people below are also willing to do things, just say those mechas outside. Soldiers, they used to be more than 10,000 yuan a month, which is supposed to be a lot, but compared with the current income.


    That''s still not as good. Liu Ning now gives them 150,000 yuan a month. Such income is hard to imagine in other places. But these people are living this kind of life now. If they can teach their apprentices If it comes out, how much 100,000 yuan can be paid every month?


    Everyone is very satisfied with such an income. How can we not give Liu Ning his life?


    Moreover, their income will continue to grow. If your strength increases, your monthly income will continue to increase. Liu Ning has already told them that the highest is not capped. In terms of defensive minerals, that¡¯s Just keep doing this.


    If someone does meritorious service, all the merits will be divided into levels. The lowest level is also a one-time reward of 500,000 yuan. Of course honor is important, but the more important thing is money. In today¡¯s society, if you I am afraid that not many people are willing to talk to you if you are empty-watching honor, but if you combine honor with money.


    So many people will give you their lives. This is the current situation. Don¡¯t think that everyone is a fool. The situation may not happen before, but if you do well, the rewards above are enough for you. After the rest of his life is over, such a situation will also occur. This is what Liu Ning has to do.


    You give me your hard work, and I give you my reward. When Liu Ning gave money to Fatty Wu, many people around him saw it. Fatty Wu also did something very exaggerated and must be treated in front of everyone. Count the money to Liu Ning. Of course he knows what Fatty Wu means.


    It is to tell everyone that as long as we work hard, we will definitely be able to gain something. The boss is by no means a stingy person. If the boss wants to reward you, then you just need to do your job well, boss I can definitely see it. This effect is really good, and many people around me are dumbfounded.


    They have never thought that they can get so many rewards at once. Although they have been in the society for a long time, they have never seen such a generous reward. So these people are going to be dumbfounded one by one, Liu Ning How exactly are the rules and regulations formulated?


    How can a fat man get so many rewards?


    Although many people work under Wu Fatty''s hands, they don''t think of this guy, and think that this guy is not very capable, since even such a person can get a one-time reward of 1.5 million yuan.


    We people will definitely be stronger than him. After all, we people have a better foundation than him. If we do better in the future, then we will get more rewards. Under Wu Fatty¡¯s performance, All people seem to see their bright future.


    "The boss can rest assured. As long as this training camp is in my hands, it is absolutely fine. The big guys have been training very hard recently, but there is still a situation I have to report to you. I inspected the surroundings and found some people from other major families. These people are listening to our situation, and they are also very shameless. In addition to finding someone to monitor the situation, they even installed some cameras around. , But was found by our counterintelligence department."


    Fatty Wu suddenly remembered another thing. This military camp is not completely enclosed. Many places around can see the situation inside. So Fatty Wu remembered the people he caught some time ago. Those guys came from major families. They did nothing.


    It¡¯s just that I took some photos around. Even if that¡¯s the case, Fatty Wu thinks this thing is a bit unsafe, so a lot of patrol outposts have been placed around, and the patrol station has also said hello. If others say hello to them, I am afraid that those people will not even care, because they think it is not a problem.


    But it was Fatty Wu who greeted him. This represented Liu Ning. Now Liu Ning is their immediate boss. If you don¡¯t even ask the boss¡¯s greetings, then you will not be far from being laid off. So these people also stepped up patrols around.


    This is the only way to contain this matter. Liu Ning wants to work hard to develop his own power. There are bound to be many people jealous. They also want to seize Liu Ning''s handle in other places, such as the guards. Extraordinary training, these mechanical armors have been extraordinary, if not some very important combat troops.


    It''s impossible to get these things, but Liu Ning blocked them back with a word. I got them all at my own expense. If you don''t want to, you can just check the accounts at will, there is no Take the above accounts, but these people are not clear.


    They think that Liu Ning is using power for personal gain, so they are going to collect information and go to the Human Council to sue Liu Ning. They also hope that Liu Ning can be restrained and not be so arrogant in doing things in the future.

 Chapter 1433： Check it down

    "This matter is very important. I will give you an instruction now. No matter who is found in the future, it must be checked strictly for me. If no one is found, they must be killed. Regardless of whether it is a wise method or a button, these people must understand that if they dare to investigate us, they must pay the price of blood, and let the people behind them feel that our counterattack is very sharp, so they I dare not continue to investigate, otherwise this kind of things will be endless in the future."


    When Liu Ning said this, Fatty Wu was also a little surprised next to him. Is this the Liu Ning he knew?


    Liu Ning does things differently from other people. Basically, he doesn''t do things like this, because Liu Ning is more cost-effective to do things if it is the same as other people.


    Liu Ning now doesn¡¯t know how many people have been killed. The reason why Liu Ning has changed this way is simply because it¡¯s different from before. What we did before was fair and honest, not to say that what we do now is more hidden. Mainly because of things like mining, the fewer people who know the better, if we succeed.


    Those people will definitely have a share of the pie. If we fail, those people will definitely come to suppress us. No matter what the result, this is what Liu Ning does not want to see, so confidentiality must be enforced. There is no need to quarrel with these people in this regard.


    No matter what they think in their minds, in short, let''s not let them know our situation. This is the only thing we can do at this stage. Even if we get an order from Liu Ning, Fatty Wu also knows what to do next. You people used to be so excessive.


    Now we are just playing with you. We haven¡¯t played the cat-and-mouse game for a long time. If we catch you, we will kill them all. Let the boss behind you know that we¡¯re cruel and we¡¯re doing things. It''s not just about the rules of the arena, it''s time to not talk about the rules of the arena.


    It¡¯s normal for the surrounding forces to have such thoughts. They don¡¯t understand what Liu Ning¡¯s plan is. They also want to get a share of the pie. Although many big families don¡¯t make such plans, they must invest in them. Okay, if Liu Ning dangled them directly.


    Then they are likely to fall behind in this project. If Liu Ning makes a lot of money on this project in the future, then these people are also very unwilling in their hearts. These big families are like this, when they encounter risks When things happen, they will shrink back vigorously.


    Keep the danger away from themselves, but if people make money, they also want to get a share of the pie, but there is no such easy thing in this world. All risks are given to others, and all profits are given to themselves, God Will there be such good things underneath?


    If there is such a good thing in the world, it is estimated that Liu Ning will definitely leave it to himself. Why do you need to cooperate with you guys?


    Do you have what I need in your hands?


    There are things we have here today that do not require you to inject capital.


    In terms of manpower, we can hire them. We also have enough money. Even if we can''t hire them, these mecha fighters can be used for a while, and there is no need to negotiate with other people.


    So if you people want to get a share of the pie, this is something Liu Ning absolutely does not allow. No matter what you think in your head, no one will open the back door for you on this matter.


    "Don''t worry about your old man. Since you have put down this statement, we have to let them know about some things. If these people continue to be so excessive, they will definitely make them pay the price. I also arrange the surroundings of our barracks. Almost, as long as it can be done more properly, they can be caught at any time.


    There are also some brothers in our guards. Originally, they didn¡¯t know what you were involved in, so these people didn¡¯t say anything. Now that they know what you are involved in is so dangerous, they also want to do their best. I just want to go out to do you a favor, although their strength is not very good, but their heart is good.


    I have told them many times. If you have time, you can talk to them in person and give them a good comfort. Now their training is not qualified. If they are put in the wild, our losses may be great. Yes, if they wait for them to train, they will definitely be able to provide you with great help. At that time, you can hire a lot less people. "


    My fat man thought of another thing. In fact, Wu Fatty was also very envious of this. Liu Ning did not ask his brothers to do anything. All of these brothers did voluntarily.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the wild is dangerous, but they also know that Liu Ning needs help now. Without them, Liu Ning might hire more people. They themselves are Liu Ning¡¯s guards and are not in their hands. Within the scope of their work, their job is only to ensure the safety of Liu Ning and their family. Now that they can take the initiative to raise these things, Liu Ning''s heart has been quite moved.


    "Just tell the brothers below. I won''t let them go into the wild for the time being. I will find an opportunity to make it clear to them that these guys are still conscientious. I brought them here back then. , I also think that they can have a good development, the human relationship society should be like this, if all the gains and losses are calculated, then I am afraid that there is no true love in this life."


    Speaking of this incident, Liu Ning thought of Wang Tingting on the train again. He didn¡¯t know how that girl was doing recently. After the mining matter was closed, they probably had no source of income, but Liu Ning was also impossible. Please go again, we are also people who want face, and others have already refused, if we slumped our face again, we would be shameless.


    My fat man confessed a few other things, and went to work as soon as I went out. The situation is very urgent now. Liu Ning will open the door soon, so I should provide some help. After all, this is Liu Ning''s most important thing. Relying on military power, although Liu Ning still needs to hire a lot of soldiers, there are some things we can help. Within the scope of help, we must do these things well.

 Chapter 1434： Employment fee

    According to the arrangements before the establishment of the country, the security policy must be formulated outside. These people basically have to be hired by Liu Ning in advance. Liu Ning is not very relieved about the hired people. After all, these guys are now What is the situation.


    We are not very clear in our hearts. The plan that Liu Ning involves is not a small plan. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, these people will definitely solve a lot of secrets for us, and because of this, Liu Ning is certain They will be replaced in a short time, so Liu Ning made a plan.


    The maximum is 30 days. After 30 days, these people must be replaced. During these 30 days, we must find our own people. If we rely entirely on these hired people, Liu There might be something uneasy in Ning''s heart.


    After all, you don''t know what these guys did before. If you put all the burden on them, it will inevitably be not enough, and once the news walks, it will do nothing good for everyone.


    This requires Liu Ning to train his mecha soldiers very closely. It is basically impossible to find so many soldiers in an instant. The mecha soldiers are a good solution.


    As long as these guys are trained, they will basically have the abilities of advanced fighters. In a place like the wild, one or two advanced fighters can¡¯t think of it, but if there are a lot of them, plus their coordinated combat, if A senior fighter who has been trained.


    Then these people may not be very good at talking, because these people are relatively tall, but if they are just ordinary people and you want to have a good conversation with them, these people will easily negotiate with you because of their own The starting point is not high, even if you want to order them, some things are like this.


    As long as enough money is given, these people will not say anything. This is directly related to the previous human nature. If these people do not obey orders, Liu Ning can replace them at any time, but Those real high-level fighters are different. They can''t find a job here, so they can find a job elsewhere.


    As long as they have this ability, everything can be done, but then again, do these mecha fighters have that ability?


    If Liu Ning takes back their mechanical armor, then I am afraid that they will not be able to do anything. They can only become ordinary people, and their employer is also Liu Ning, if there are no good days.


    Their results can be imagined. Liu Ning has a very thorough understanding of their situation. No matter what these people want to do, they have long been squeezed by Liu Ning.


    In addition to these conditions in the field, Liu Ning has another job that they need to do, that is, transporting high-endurance batteries, whether they are mecha fighters, or mining equipment in the field, they are basically all driven by electricity. In today''s situation, if your battery can''t be delivered, then don''t talk about other things.


    The power consumption of these mecha fighters alone is already a very large cost. Although Liu Ning is ready to build a small power plant in the wild, and has also obtained the consent of the Morgan family, it is impossible at this stage. , The Morgan family built the power plant are some senior engineers, which are very valuable within their family.


    Every senior engineer can bring them huge profits. If there is no guarantee of safety, they will never let these senior engineers out. Once these senior engineers are out, then some things are not easy to say Up.


    They will do a lot of things badly. It is precisely because of this. Whenever something like this happens, they will first ensure the safety of their senior engineers, so they also made demands with Liu Ning. It is also possible for us to help you build power plants.


    But we also have a requirement here. When building a power plant, you must ensure the safety of our personnel. If this is not guaranteed, then the power plant plan can only be delayed, and we can¡¯t hold ourselves. Human lives do things for you.


    And we can¡¯t guarantee the accuracy of what we do. In addition to these senior engineers, there must be a lot of ordinary workers in the construction of the power plant. If the safety problem cannot be solved, just the ordinary workers, I¡¯m afraid you too. There is no way to talk about it, ordinary workers are very afraid of death.


    They only have a monthly salary of more than 10,000 yuan. They are definitely willing to make this money in the city, but if there is no safety guarantee in the wild, even if they are given 100,000 yuan a month, I am afraid They wouldn''t do this. These people are not fools. If they lose their lives, there will be no place for the whole family to eat.


    At the time, Liu Ning only knew how much electricity was used, but now he knows the extent of it. Only 5 days have passed. During these 5 days, Liu Ning would spend 2000 every day. Ten thousand yuan, this is just a preliminary preparatory work.


    If all the rest are counted, this number will have to be doubled several times, and the loss can be so large every day, which is also a huge pressure for Liu Ning. If all the 20 million yuan is replaced by cash, throw it away. It''s half a room here.


    However, any transaction requires investment, and now is an investment stage. According to Xie Zhiguo, as long as their steel mines can reach normal operation, the money can be converted into it immediately, and in the process of mining , It is impossible to have such a large consumption.


    Unless they want to increase production, generally speaking, they will use economic production to produce, that is, to control all numbers to a certain stage. After all, energy is the biggest expenditure, so no matter what you have Nothing will use the largest open material, unless something goes wrong here.


    For example, it¡¯s about to collapse, or it¡¯s being targeted by a beast. Otherwise, this method won¡¯t be used at other times. This is a method of exhaustion and it is not economically suitable. Everyone is very clear about this.

 Chapter 1435： Danger in the wild

    Liu Ning explained to the following people again. Although we have provided a good training environment, what it can become is directly related to your efforts. If your efforts are not good enough, here You will definitely suffer.


    There is a completely different scene between the wild and the inside of the city. If you don¡¯t work hard inside the city, other people can still help you, so you can still save your life, but if you are in the wild, this matter is not so easy. Everyone knows the situation in the wild.


    In this state, if you want to fish in troubled waters in the wild, you are irresponsible to yourself, and also irresponsible to your comrades around you. The combat method of the mechanical armor is for everyone to cooperate. If no one cooperates.


    Then the combat capability of the mechanical armor will drop a lot. Everyone is very clear on this point, so the instructor has already told them during the training. No matter what you think in your head, it must be at this point. It has to be promoted.


    If you have other ideas, don¡¯t blame these people for not telling you. The situation in the field changes rapidly every day. If you people don¡¯t make any changes, the equipment on your body is likely to become A pile of scrap iron, so in addition to hard work, you must also use your heart. This is also Liu Ning.


    I hope everyone can understand. If the people under his staff can understand this, Liu Ning can save a lot of energy. The wild investment is a lot for him, and it is also thoughtful. What''s wrong with the place, especially the guards under them, who usually take Liu Ning''s high salary.


    When there is a problem, it is the first time to stand up, so at this time they can''t hide. After receiving Liu Ning''s question, these people also know how awesome the work they are doing.


    In addition, there are some technical personnel. Although the manufacturers and the Morgan family will send technical personnel, Liu Ning feels that we have to get it here. If all the technology is in the hands of others, it will not be good for us. Yes, in case all the templates are taken away by others.


    It was a catastrophe for us. We took the biggest risk of the entire project, but the biggest benefit was finally received by others. This is unbearable for anyone. Although Xie Zhiguo has everything Design drawings, but this guy can''t understand the individual technology.


    Including those under him, this society is now a harmonious and cooperative society. Some things must be paid to others to do. If you want to take everything in your own hands, this is probably not the case. What is too probable, you do not have that ability.


    Therefore, the current society must hold technology in its hands. After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s analysis, Xie Zhiguo also felt that what Liu Ning said was correct. When they were doing this, they also bought several research institutes. In fact, they are not after the research results of those institutes.


    Those research results are not worth a dime to them. They are looking at the staff in the research institutes. After Xie Zhiguo said this, Liu Ning also understood what to do and had to buy a few [ Biquge www.boquge.co] is a research institute, and they have to sign for April. If anyone wants to leave, don¡¯t blame us for being rude to you.


    We can double your salary, but you have to stay in this research institute. The contract between the two parties must be signed for at least 10 years, and various confidential contracts must be signed. If there is no confidential contract, then this matter There is no way to go on. Everyone is very clear about the current situation. The entire plan is 10 points.


    There are many places in the middle that need to be kept secret. If this person is not kept, then we cannot tell him the news. It will be a very big crisis for us at that time. Once their mouths are slightly crooked A crooked, our side is likely to suffer a huge loss, it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happened, Liu Ning had to buy all of these research institutes. This was also responsible for our entire plan. After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s plan, Xia Zhiguo also admired him sincerely. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to have this. With great courage, the Morgan family could do this before.


    Liu Ning can reach the level of the Morgan family with one person. It seems that the boss he found has no problems at all. When Maria tried to tie herself in, Xie Zhiguo still felt that Liu Ning did not have that strength, even though Liu Ning is now brave. A rising star, but compared with these super families, there is still a big difference.


    But now I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to think of this. This shows one thing. In the whole thing, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. We can do what other people can do, and we are better than others. Doing better, this is Liu Ning''s ability now, this is the confidence of others.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Xia Zhiguo completed the registration of the whole thing. He signed all the documents with names on the guard house. This was also Liu Ning''s idea. Liu Ning could not sign his name on it.


    Although there is nothing wrong now, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future. Liu Ning can hardly guarantee that there will be a time to go to Maicheng. Once that time, news of Liu Ning''s business may be spread out. According to the Human Council According to some regulations, people like Liu Ning are not allowed to do business, even if you mine minerals.


    Although this matter is a major event that benefits the country and the people, it is also a matter of fighting for the benefits of the people. This is not a good thing. Therefore, Liu Ning still hopes to be safe. Xie Zhiguo is a very good candidate, this guy. There is no background, although it is the grandson of the Morgan family.


    But the Morgan family broke his heart completely. After the death of his parents, the Morgan family did not take good care of her, but almost kicked him out. If they want to serve the Morgan family, then this person would be foolish. It is precisely because of this.


    Liu Ning is more convinced of this guy. A desperate person will bring you a lot of good results. Liu Ning is very clear about this. No one knows better than him.

 Chapter 1436： formalities

    Moreover, the procedure is not a small problem. If you have complete procedures, no one will find out what is wrong with this, but if your procedures are not complete, naturally no one dares to find fault.


    Because Liu Ning is now in full swing, if someone stands out to find fault, it is purely that your head is flooded, but Liu Ning cannot guarantee that I will always look like this, and no one dares to say that we will be like this when we do things, so Liu Ning It must be fully prepared.


    This thing must be done to the extreme. Anyway, I asked Wang Jun to wade across the plate before. We have also explained the people who should explain it. If they are still unwilling, then they can only be said to be out of luck. .


    Liu Ning is determined to win this plan. Anyone who wants to have an idea about this plan will directly let them go. So in this matter, no one will have trouble with Liu Ning, except for the future. The formalities will wait until the mineral is successfully mined.


    Many people are likely to intervene. At that time, the daily profit of minerals was in the tens of millions. Many people wondered if they could give me a piece of the pie. They had to think about finding a starting point. If the procedures are incomplete, they will find this starting point.


    But if we are doing very well here and haven''t found any drawbacks for you, even if you want to insert it, you have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, Liu Ning''s counterattack is enough to make you These people can''t turn the corners, and it is precisely because of this that all the procedures now have to be done by boat.


    After finishing all this, Liu Ning took some people to the Yongning market. At the beginning, we did not have so many people under our staff. We had to rely on these mercenaries. Just after going to the mercenary market, Liu Ning once again I sigh, there are a lot of people idle. I thought there were many strong people in the city. Now it seems that the number of these strong people is several times more than Liu Ning thought. Are human beings really at a disadvantage?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s just that human beings are too ununited. If these people can be recruited to form a ranger in the wild, there will be no problem at least within 5 kilometers of the city. If the area of ??5 kilometers is transformed into farmland.


    Enough people in the city have eaten well. The seeds now are different from the original seeds. The yield per mu is as high as 3 kilograms. So this thing can definitely be done, but unfortunately no one will do it. You grow so much food in the wild, so who should sell these synthetic foods in the city?


    Know that many people invest too much in this.


    People haven¡¯t got their capital back yet. If you do this, it¡¯s purely digging a grave for others, and cutting off food and clothing is like killing a parent. Everyone knows this very well, so generally no one would do this. Liu Ning saw a lot of people here.


    I thought recruitment was a very easy task. Who knew that when Liu Ning said the task, more than 70% of the people left immediately. These people are also thinking about finding some easy tasks. After all, they don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking. There is no big place that needs movable property. Although Liu Ning''s task is relatively abundant, it is also a group task.


    But the danger is too high. If you have to stay in the wild for half a month, no one can guarantee that anything will happen in this half month. If you lose your life, there will be nothing. Everyone knows very well that they are not afraid that there will be no firewood to stay in the castle.


    But if you lose your life in the wild, it means there is nothing. People in the family are likely to be reduced to slaves. This kind of thing has not happened before, so they all know very well. What are you doing? Under such circumstances, these people would never follow Liu Ning out to serve.


    At this time, they were also thinking about finding some good things. Although Liu Ning¡¯s treatment was not low, for example, those low-level fighters could earn 3 million yuan for a day in the wild. Even if they went hunting, they couldn¡¯t get it. This money is, but these people also have their own ideas.


    Although your treatment is not low, but then again, if I lose my life, what can I buy for 3 million yuan?


    Although the tasks in the city are only a few hundred thousand yuan a day, at least the tasks in the city will not cost me my life. I can still live very well here. The tasks outside the city are different. Any small meal is available. May lose his life.


    In addition, it is a mental problem. When performing tasks in the city, although their spirits will be highly tense, they are in a relaxed state most of the time, and they can also relax themselves.


    In this way, you will have a better mental state to face various challenges. It¡¯s different outside the city. From the moment you leave the city, the whole person¡¯s spirit must be tense. If his spirit becomes tense, he will know what will happen next.


    It is precisely because of this that these people are very clear about what to do. Whenever something like this occurs, they will think about finding a place to rest. All fighters are very aware that if your spirits are tight for more than 5 hours If you do, your chance of making a mistake will increase by 10%.


    So in the face of a daily salary of 3 million yuan, they still rejected this thing. These people also wanted to let themselves live well, so some things could not be done. Liu Ning and the others were interested. It''s coming, now it''s such a situation.


    It made Liu Ning feel unusually helpless. He didn¡¯t expect that the money would be unable to supply people. It seemed that he could only continue to improve his salary. Otherwise, there would be no one to prepare for a good wife. Without prior preparation, Liu Ning knows that nothing can be done in the following things, and Liu Ning knows better than anyone else.


    Jin Jin came with Liu Ning. After hearing about this incident, Jin Jin came up with another idea, which was to publish tasks on the Internet, and at the same time, it could give the other party a bargaining opportunity.


    If they feel that 3 million yuan a day is not enough, we can give them a higher salary. Although this is more expensive, this is the only situation now.

 Chapter 1437： Publish online

    In addition to increasing money, online recruitment is better than here in that it can be recruited globally. Are people in your place unwilling to come over?


    But I can recruit from other places in the world. Although you people don''t lack money, how do you know that people from other parts of the world are also wonderful, if you give them a chance.


    I believe these people will come here happily. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning issued the task on the Internet after he returned, and he has agreed with these people on the Internet. If you feel that the salary is not enough, you can do it. Bargaining, as long as we can hire people here.


    As long as your strength can reach the pass line, we have everything to discuss here. For this mineral project, Liu Ning is really fighting. If it is other times, Liu Ning will never be taken such a fool, but now There is no other way. If you are not being taken advantage of, it means that this plan will be delayed without restriction, and Liu Ning will never want something like this to happen, so you have to talk to these people.


    After contacting these people on the Internet, Liu Ning was disappointed in his decision earlier. He should not go to the mercenary market to recruit people directly. After all, the local situation is too narrow, and these people do not have so much money. , But it¡¯s different online.


    Just two hours later, more than 300 people came to inquire, and more than 100 people were already ready to come. After they came, Liu Ning had to verify them. It does not mean that you have this certificate in hand. It can be agreed that in addition to this certificate, you must also have real strength, if you do not have real strength.


    How could it be possible to spend so much money on you?


    Liu Ning is indeed very rich, but Liu Ning is definitely not a fool. If he were a fool, he would definitely not be able to do so many things. Isn''t it clear that this situation is still clear now?


    We all have to obey well, and we can''t use the money to get rid of it.


    After seeing this situation, other people also comforted Liu Ning. Although 3 million dollars is indeed good, compared with the danger in the wild, most people still don¡¯t choose danger. These people think about it. Your own life is in front of your own life.


    No matter how much money is spent, it¡¯s not the same as the hairy boys who just went out. Since they can get into the mercenary market, it means that they have a good plan for their entire life. Under such circumstances, they will never go out of the city as a last resort, and they can also receive many tasks in the city.


    Although each task is only a few hundred thousand yuan, for people like them, they can take two or three tasks every day, and they can earn more than 1 million a day. As for the danger of the tasks in the city.


    It¡¯s not in proportion to the outside of the city. It¡¯s precisely because of this that Liu Ning¡¯s thing is not so attractive, so they will not reply to Liu Ning, but there are some other cities that cannot be found. Those who come to the door will feel that spring is extraordinarily beautiful after they take up tasks online.


    In the morning, Liu Ning had recruited most of the people. Everyone can see the current situation very clearly. In this state, if you don''t rush over.


    For everyone, an opportunity is about to be lost. In normal times, regardless of the number of opportunities, they can lose it casually, but this opportunity is not so easy now, for them today.


    These opportunities are very rare. If they can seize all the opportunities, it is also very good for them. The day they work is the day''s salary, which is very good for most people. However, if these behaviors are not done well, it is also a very good thing for everyone.


    Now these people are finding jobs in Liu Ning. For them, the job in front of them is very good. As for the final result, this is not within everyone''s consideration. Just see how many days everyone can hold on. Yes, doing things with money is what everyone wants to do.


    In order to be able to carry out this plan quickly, Liu Ning has provided everyone with another preferential policy. After you express what you want to do online, we will sign an agreement for you and also The ticket money will be called to you. Of course, Liu Ning can''t pay them for the ticket because the ticket price is too expensive.


    If someone flies in from another side of the world, the ticket price alone will cost about 300 million yuan. He is just a low-level fighter. Liu Ning would not pay them so crazy. Liu Ning would cost 10 minutes by train. Yes, of course they need to run for more than ten days, but it does not matter to them, if you are willing to come.


    I will help you take care of the several million yuan of train tickets. If you don¡¯t want to, you can only rely on yourself for the rest. This is what we are here for the time being. Many things won¡¯t take care of that much. , It depends on what you are thinking in your mind, and everyone can see the final result clearly. We will come if we are willing to come, and we will just get out if we don¡¯t.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s plan, 300 low-level fighters, 200 middle-level fighters, and 100 high-level fighters are required. This kind of employment plan is considered to be relatively large in the entire mercenary alliance, so it was Liu Ning¡¯s plan. After being thrown away, many guilds of the Mercenary Alliance came to do business with Liu Ning.


    They have soldiers with more than 10 points, and they usually cooperate well. If they contract this project directly to them, they can charge a one-time fee, which is much better than Liu Ning¡¯s independent employment. Others are much better. This is a good choice, but Liu Ning directly rejected them. Our project is different from yours.


    It would not be a good thing for us to hire one guild. Who knows what kind of people will appear in the whole guild, and if you have a guild to discuss it.


    It is possible to do some illegal things in the wild at any time. At that time, we have no way to control you. It is better to recruit some stragglers, these people are not dangerous to themselves.

 Chapter 1438： Rake

    For Liu Ning¡¯s idea, this is something that many bosses of mercenary unions did not expect. He originally thought that he had given Liu Ning a good deed. Liu Ning would definitely agree with it cheerfully. Now it seems that it is far from the same. , What they have to do is everything they own. On this construction site in the wild, they have to have a 100% controlling stake.


    If you put it in your hands, I¡¯m afraid not many people will be willing, and many scattered people are very happy. For them, if the mercenary union is next, there will be a second boss in the middle. They have to think If you take this job, you must follow up with the union boss.


    It used to be able to reach 3 million yuan a day, and now after working with the little boss, at least 300,000 yuan will be withdrawn from them. This is already considered more conscientious. If those are not so good, you can immediately withdraw 1 million yuan. People have the strength to take over these businesses, and you can only eat under the hands of others. Do you have other ideas?


    The money spent on hiring these people is very large. Liu Ning has a very powerful accounting organization. What these accounting organizations do at the moment is to quickly calculate and see if it is our mecha fighters wasting money or hiring these. People spend money.


    After their complicated calculations, the results came out very quickly. The money spent hiring these people is likely to be able to form double mecha fighters. Liu Ning is speechless at this time. Close your eyes. Time is like this. That¡¯s it.


    Who makes yourself so impatient? If you can wait for a month, you don¡¯t need to spend so much money. But Liu Ning still thinks that work should be started early. Everything is the first person to make money. People drink Su, this is an eternal truth, if you can''t even determine these things.


    Then you can only suffer from this loss in the future. It is precisely because of this that everyone can see clearly, and they also understand what to do on this. If it is not good enough, it can only be blame Your own problems can only be so now.


    After these things were confirmed, Liu Ning received a call from another person. This person was Zhang Daxue. These people were Liu Ning¡¯s own hunting team. They also saw Liu Ning¡¯s news on the Internet, and they wanted to join this. Organization, after Liu Ning heard about it, of course he agreed. We don¡¯t know what the others are like.


    Their hunting squad is very clear. Everyone has a fateful relationship in the wild. Moreover, they have nothing to do in the city. They have also formed a hunting squad. When hunting in the wild, they can make money quickly For reduced.


    Without Liu Ning''s money printing machine, no matter how hard they work, they can only bring back tens of millions of yuan every time they go out. If they have been like this, they will naturally not feel uncomfortable with such things, but they have already followed Liu Ning is used to stealing money, now it''s only tens of millions of yuan a day.


    Of course they felt uncomfortable, and even risked their lives. They almost lost their lives several times, so they still thought it would be better to work with Liu Ning, and now they think.


    Liu Ning immediately arranged them in. These guys have enough experience in the wild, especially their level of cooperation. When Liu Ning hunts with them in the wild, he also appreciates their skills very much. If they are willing Come here.


    These people can reach 20 million yuan every day. After all, they are not ordinary people, and their experience in the field is very high. If you want them to help yourself, Liu Ning can give them some management positions. After all, these guys are all Can be trusted.


    If they can¡¯t even do this little thing, then Liu Ning will not be willing to work with them. After receiving Liu Ning¡¯s call, these people are also very happy, since Liu Ning uses them, and they are now There was nothing wrong, so I took Liu Ning''s help.


    They also said they would come here as quickly as possible. After all, there are still a lot of things to be arranged at home. After they finish the arrangement, they will report to Liu Ning immediately, which is only 24 hours at most.


    In addition to the original people, they also have many relatives and friends. These people are also strong enough. Liu Ning gave them the employment price here. Some of their relatives and friends are very satisfied, and some are very satisfied. Not very satisfied, Zhang University is also very responsible.


    If you have that strength, you can naturally lead you to make money. Our captain is also very generous, but if you don¡¯t have that strength, this matter will be treated as if we didn¡¯t say it today. There¡¯s no point in taking you out. The benefits, why should we smash our own brand? The captain will think of us if he has any good things.


    If we smashed our brand, the remaining things would be nothing good, so Zhang Daxue and the others are also 10 points complicated. In this matter, they choose people very reliably and treat them normally. Some understanding, but if you really join.


    Everyone has to fight for some time. Who knows if your skills have weakened during this period. If it has weakened, then don¡¯t trouble our captain. Liu Ning still feels this behavior. I am very satisfied. It is my old brother who knows what he is thinking. In fact, everyone does not cooperate once or twice. Everyone knows that Liu Ning does not care about money. For Liu Ning, money is considered a thing. Nothing, as long as we can accomplish this.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if I spend more money, but there is another problem. I have to get this thing done. If I don¡¯t do this thing, I don¡¯t want to spend more money. They also knew what Liu Ning was in during the days when they were together in the wild.


    It is precisely because of this that these guys didn¡¯t say anything very much. They knew exactly what Liu Ning was thinking in his heart. They just did it all well, and they just did what it was like in the end. Leave it alone. Anyway, the whole task is planned by Liu Ning. If it is not done well, it is also Liu Ning''s business. We will only do our job well, and we will ignore the rest.

 Chapter 1439： high-level

    In a whole day, Liu Ning basically completed all the recruitment work. In addition to obtaining a large number of fighter levels, Liu Ning also recruited 15 generals, and these 15 generals. The masters are the core of the entire defense system, if something goes wrong with them.


    I am afraid that the entire defense system will not be able to persist. This is also something that cannot be changed. If it can be changed a little, this is definitely not the case now. Liu Ning is still very satisfied with the current situation. If Liu Ning is allowed to come. Choose words.


    He would rather let all mecha fighters bear all the responsibilities, but the problem is that there is no such situation now. The mecha fighters do not have real strength at all. If we insist on letting them go, I am afraid we will have to pay more. It''s a loss, so Liu Ning must figure out everything clearly, in a new world.


    Liu Ning will never allow such things to happen, so what should be done has to be done well. As for what it looks like in the end, everyone will understand more how to do it, and everyone can see these things clearly.


    After the recruitment was completed, Liu Ning felt a pain in the flesh. This is also nothing to do. These people eat 71 yuan every day. If it were not for this plan, Liu Ning would never allow such a thing to happen. , The Morgan family did this back then.


    People don¡¯t need to spend so much money at all, because there are enough internal experts, especially those 15 warlord-level powerhouses. The daily employment costs are really amazing. Liu Ning originally used 5 billion yuan every day. , I thought this was enough, but I didn''t expect it to be so much, if you want to ensure the safety outside.


    So this money must be spent. It can make 200 billion yuan in a month. This is something Liu Ning did not expect. This is just a security expenditure. If other expenditures are counted, Liu Ning feels that he is almost there. I am suffocated, but this is something that can''t be helped. Who makes us so helpless? If we had so many masters in the morning, there would not be so many things now.


    Liu Ning''s speed is very fast. After signing a contract with these people, they are required to arrive here within two days, and then Zhang Daxue and the others are asked to conduct a small test. Although Zhang University''s strength is not very good, it is still watching There is still no problem with people.


    When Zhang Daxue was doing these things, Liu Ning was also very relieved. If he left this to others to do, I still don¡¯t know how excessive those people would do. It is precisely because of this. These guys dare not do things too far.


    During the test, some people did come to fish in troubled waters, but Liu Ning was not used to them, and immediately let these guys go. For Liu Ning, we have already spent so much money. You people cannot receive fixed benefits in your hands.


    Then we really suffered a big loss, so no matter who introduced it, if you don''t have the ability, we have the right to ask you to get out at any time. This is what we said in advance.


    After the assessment is completed, I will prepare here. I have to stay there for two months, so all kinds of things must be done well. If these things are not done well, for Liu Ning But nothing good, everyone knows the current situation.


    They have to stay there for two months, no matter what you need, as long as you can make a list, we will help you complete it here, but if you want to buy it yourself, then What goes wrong is your own business. Now everyone sees it very clearly, Liu Ning is rich in wealth.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about spending money at all. The only requirement is your own strength. If your strength is enough, anything can satisfy you. As long as it is for the safety of this base in the wild, everything can be discussed. If your strength is not strong.


    Then don''t blame us for being sorry for you. This is the current situation. Everything depends on strength. Without strength, there is nothing.


    The rest of the guards have also been prepared. About 3,000 people will be mobilized this time. In addition to these people, they must also have various armored equipment. If there is no armored equipment, these people in the wild are Fish and meat are common, and fierce beasts eat them as they want.


    Liu Ning¡¯s preparations this time are still very sufficient. In addition to ordinary soldiers, Liu Ning also brought a lot of mecha fighters, the so-called Iron Man. The rest are these hired powerhouses, the three of them. Together, they formed a strong line of defense, which would help Liu Ning to stabilize the card first, as for the rest.


    Liu Ning has not yet thought that after the local exploration is completed, Xie Zhiguo will come up with the next plan. Now if the plan is too early, it is likely to change. Things in the field will basically change a few times a day. Second, so we don''t need to worry too much now, we have to fix all these things. If we can''t fix them a little bit, it won''t do us any good.


    When they first heard about this mission, many soldiers also felt a little worried. Although they can complete the mission well in the city, this time they are sent to the wild. They are also afraid of the wild with 10 points, regardless of their The equipment is so advanced, that place in the wild is unbelievable for them.


    If they can stay in the city, they still want to stay in the city, but it is a pity that Liu Ning did not give them the opportunity to choose. Some people can choose, such as those who are hired. Those people who belong to us can do whatever they want. This is the freedom of others.


    But you people have no choice, because you people are my subordinates. I have been raising you for so long. If you still don¡¯t let you contribute at this time, why do you need to raise you guys? , We don¡¯t have this need at all.


    It is precisely because of this that these guys have to complete their own things. As for how they do it, that is not what Liu Ning thought, it is all your own business.

 Chapter 1440： Bring both

    Because of this elementary incident, Liu Ning brought almost everyone under his team, including Jin Mu, Shui Hu, Huo Earth, who grew up in the barracks. When the soldiers saw them, There is a feeling of cordiality, and also a feeling of invincibility.


    Because they have never regarded these things as the same thing. If they were allowed to direct this matter, it would be much better than others. Therefore, there are many other commanders in the army, but those people are not. Without the experience of commanding in the field, Jinmu, water and fire are different. They used to be members of the special operations team.


    The main task of the special forces team is also carried out in the wild. They don¡¯t know how long they have been in the wild. Others may feel socially frightened when they go to the wild, but for these 5 guys, the wild is commonplace for them. As long as they can deal with it calmly.


    There is no danger to them in the wild, but if someone has a problem, it is also a torment for everyone.


    The most terrible thing about doing things in the wild is the storage space. If you don¡¯t have enough storage space, everything has to be transported from the city, so the number of people used is relatively large. The Morgan family also concentrated a lot in those days. Storage space, but their storage space is very limited after all.


    And there are not a lot of things stored, so you can only use the transportation fleet method. When you choose this method, you will basically suffer a big loss. The transportation fleet needs high-horsepower cars, high-horsepower cars. No matter how they are modified, they will make noise on the road.


    When they make a sound, that is, when the beasts find you, the beasts are likely to follow you directly, so no matter how you hide, you will eventually fall into the circle of the beasts. This is also true. The last thing everyone wants to do.


    At present, Liu Ning does not need to consider this. Liu Ning¡¯s storage space is almost unlimited. No matter how many things he carries, it is very safe for Liu Ning. As long as we want to carry it, it¡¯s not difficult. .


    Many batteries are very heavy, which is the worst, but it is nothing to Liu Ning. As long as he walks around on the playground, all these batteries will be installed by Liu Ning in the storage space. Many soldiers were worried about their power supply.


    There are still many shortcomings in the city, and it is even more troublesome in the wild, but after seeing Liu Ning put so many batteries in, they put their hearts in their stomachs. This should not be the case. We considered it, the boss had already considered everything.


    If something goes wrong in the field, what we lose is our own life. The boss may lose the entire team. This team is the boss¡¯s painstaking efforts for many years. He will never let the team break here, so they also I felt relieved. I knew Liu Ning would calculate everything.


    Why should we bother about this matter? After a long time, we still worry about it in vain, so these guys are also depressed for 10 points. I don''t know what I thought before and dare to think about everything.


    Although Liu Ning has a lot of storage space, Liu Ning does not want to stay at home all the time, so he has to build a storage warehouse that is not big or small to form a lot of things that need to be transported in. They mine it out. The ore also needs to be temporarily stored there.


    If Liu Ning stayed there, the storage warehouse would not need to be built. Big Liu Ning is absolutely impossible. He still has a lot of things in the city. This plan is really important, but Liu Ning is absolutely impossible Everything was thrown here, and Liu Ning became very powerful after being reborn.


    We came here to enjoy life. We can¡¯t change all our lives because of one thing. Moreover, since the ancient ruins returned, Liu Ning has also promised my own family members, that is to spend time with them, and Not staying in the wild every day.


    So this warehouse is imperative, and after the warehouse is built, there are those things left here, and many miners will feel very comfortable in their hearts. It is better than worrying them every day.


    In addition to these things, Liu Ning also purchased a large amount of arms. According to my plan, the entire military base needs a lot of weapons. Weapons have always been a plug-in for mankind, if they can be used properly.


    It can definitely bring huge damage to the beasts. If they don''t have these weapons, they are likely to suffer huge losses. Why don''t many beasts come here in the city?


    It is because there are too many weapons on the wall, if these fierce beasts can''t dodge it.


    These weapons are likely to have their names, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has purchased so many weapons, let alone how much these weapons are worth, if they are all erected, some hired ones can be fired. The strong, as long as these strong have left.


    What they spend every day is also saved. The price of these weapons is nothing compared to that money. Liu Ning is also very clear about this. It is precisely because of this that all people do things very well. Clear, the final result will be clearer to everyone.


    In addition to the military supplies he purchased, Liu Ning also stored a large amount of military supplies, which was the last time he went to the City of Windmills to make a fortune. When Liu Ning went to the City of Windmills, the entire city had been captured by beasts. Up.


    However, a large amount of military supplies were stored on the city walls. Liu Ning moved all military supplies from the entire city. At that time, he didn''t know how to deal with these things. If they were to be sold, many people would be concerned. Liu Ning has always kept it in his storage space.


    But now there is nothing to say. I have such an expansion base outside the city. The amount of ammunition needed there is an astronomical number. I can just take it out at that time. Anyway, I don¡¯t need to buy it myself. As for Liu How much military supplies Ning got.


    I¡¯m afraid not many people know. Take Liu Ning¡¯s current city as an example. The annual military budget is about 200 billion yuan. All of the 200 billion yuan is for munitions. The City of Windmills has been purchasing for many years. All the storage was taken away by Liu Ning. One can imagine how many things were taken away.

 Chapter 1441： Rich

    In addition to those things, Liu Ning has also gained a lot from the ancient ruins. There are also many weapons in the ancient ruins. Those weapons can also be used by Liu Ning. Of course, Liu Ning cannot take out those weapons now. , Because those weapons are beyond the present.


    Liu Ning can only take out those things when it is a last resort. Even if they are taken out now, I am afraid that no one will use those things. It is not good for Liu Ning. In the current situation, Liu Ning Of course understand what to do.


    The items in the Windmill City are enough, but in order to conceal others, Liu Ning has to buy a batch from other places, otherwise people will doubt it, and they will also ask you where these weapons and ammunition come from. Yes, if it can be answered well.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about this. If he can¡¯t explain it, it¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. Now I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at him, thinking that he got it by embezzling public funds. It''s not a good thing.


    "Everyone can rest assured, no matter everything in the wild, I will store a lot for you, and this belongs to my industry, I can not fail to pass, basically every 35 days I will pass, my own You don¡¯t need to worry about the speed, I am very fast."


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, everyone felt relieved. If Liu Ning just sent them over, the rest would be ignored. I¡¯m afraid these people would be a little worried. A few days will pass, so they will have nothing to worry about. All these people know Liu Ning''s storage space.


    If Liu Ning is there, they don¡¯t need to build any base at all. They can use Liu Ning¡¯s storage space as a warehouse. Even if they mine temporarily, it¡¯s fine, but Liu Ning is unwilling to do this. They need to enjoy life. By no means put everything on this mineral, even if this mineral is 10 points important, we cannot do such a thing.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s flight time, Liu Ning will be able to get there in half an hour at most. When the construction just started, Liu Ning will definitely run back and forth. This is also for the healthy operation of the entire base and Liu Ning himself. He is a super expert. If there is any danger, Liu Ning can solve this matter as quickly as possible.


    Of course, sometimes you can¡¯t rely on Liu Ning for everything. If you rely on Liu Ning for everything, why do you spend so much money there every day?


    Liu Ning is just going over at the very beginning, and you will all need yourselves for the rest of the time. As for the extent to which you can make one, it is not within our consideration.


    Liu Ning also has a selection agency. It does not mean that you will be left unchanged by getting you there. This is really a shame for Liu Ning. If you are not strong, you may get out of here at any time. It¡¯s not that such a thing has never happened before, how could we not do this kind of thing?


    Everyone also understood Liu Ning''s choice.


    If they spend money, they must have a requirement from their employees. If you are just messing around here, even if your assessment has passed, but you don¡¯t work hard in the mine, then Liu Ning will also abandon you at any time, which is also a reminder to everyone.


    Let these people know very well that it¡¯s not that our money here is easy to make. You have to work hard. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to sit and eat here. Everyone must bring out their true skills. Other places are different, if you want to enjoy life here, that''s really sorry.


    We are not here to give you a place to enjoy life. Although our entire team is very united and friendly to everyone, it must be based on a common relationship. If you can¡¯t give If this team provides something.


    Then we will not say anything here, and will throw you out directly. As for the final result, it is not within everyone''s consideration.


    The reason why Liu Ning made this plan come true is that he observed the price of iron ore for a period of time. The price of iron ore is rising again during this period. There is no other way. Human society is developing every day. It may stop them when they need a lot of iron ore.


    The mining organization has no way to provide them, mainly because it has been mined for too many years, and now it has been mined to a position of 4000 meters. If you continue to mine down, I am afraid that the temperature of the earth¡¯s interior is not acceptable to many people. Some warrior apprentices have now been hired, and their ability to withstand high temperatures is better than ordinary people.


    But according to many people''s predictions, if you go down 500 meters, these people will have no way to persist. This is the current situation. If you want to continue mining iron ore, you must increase your income.


    When your mining cost exceeds the sales cost, then the iron ore must be closed. After all, not many people are willing to make a loss-making business.


    Liu Ning¡¯s investment cost is also relatively large, but if it is mined, it will be much cheaper than those minerals. Although Liu Ning¡¯s investment is relatively large, Liu Ning¡¯s is a surface mineral that can easily be obtained. To transport these ores back, there is no need to dig deep.


    Many minerals are only five or six meters below. If you are lucky enough [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.info], there are even some that are exposed on the surface, as long as we move fast enough. Before the beast arrived, he was able to transport all these things back, which was also a fundamental aspect of Liu Ning''s investment.


    Besides, besides iron ore, there are some other things under this mine. The main reason is that we are lucky enough to be able to dig these things out at any time. Liu Ning¡¯s mining costs are definitely not as good as others. Everyone is very clear, as to what kind of ending will be in the end, these people don''t know how to think about it.


    It depends on how well we are now. If we don''t have such capabilities, then don''t think about such weird ideas in the future.

 Chapter 1442： Big profit

    When looking at these materials, Liu Ning had another idea in his mind. If we only mine iron ore, the profit we get may be a little bit small. Can we build another steel refinery?


    If you pick up this place, you will get more profits. If Liu Ning¡¯s investment is 100 yuan, then the profit of mining ore is about 400 yuan. If you want to build a refinery If so, then this profit can reach 800 yuan.


    So Liu Ning still wants to do something like this. If someone knows Liu Ning¡¯s idea, he will immediately feel that this guy is crazy. If you haven¡¯t finished a project right now, you immediately want to invest in two projects. Do you think these two items are cheap?


    If you don''t get it right, these two projects are likely to make you lose your money. Don''t think that this kind of thing will not happen, so it is better to be safer, or you will cry in the future.


    Liu Ning didn''t even think about their thoughts. Liu Ning simply didn''t understand their 5 meters. If we looked at everyone''s thoughts, then we would simply not do anything.


    These people do whatever they want. They are just thinkers. All things exist only in their heads. Before others are waiting to do this, they immediately say that this thing is not very good, what is it in the end? As a result, this is not within everyone''s thinking.


    It is precisely because of this that when this kind of thing happens, many people understand how to do it. As for what it will look like in the end, this is not what these people can think of now. All people understand very well now. , In this state, no matter what is in your mind.


    We all have to do these things well. If you can¡¯t do these things well, then the final result will be hard to say. This is the current situation. If you can do well, we will do it. It''s very appropriate.


    The three-day preparation time passed quickly. In these three days, Liu Ning bought almost half of the city¡¯s goods. Liu Ning also wanted to not be oppressed after going out, as long as we had enough supplies. many.


    You can do things well outside. Many people in the city are talking cold words, and Liu Ning is too lazy to argue with them, but Liu Ning is not a piece of wood after all. If he sees others slander him, he will be very deep in his heart. Angry, now it happens to take people out into the wild.


    After spending a week in the wild, the initial prototype can be established. At that time, as long as we have our own ideas and own businesses, then we can use facts to push them back, regardless of you What''s in your mind.


    But we have succeeded here, and no matter what your mouth says, we have already begun to collect dividends in the wild. This is our greatest success. You people still stay in your mouth. As for you in the end What the situation is, only you know.


    When we set off, everyone didn¡¯t see the huge fleet, but only saw some off-road RVs. In fact, many things were installed by Liu Ning. Liu Ning also thought about not making too big goals, but just fainted these people. Just the past.


    If it is a big goal, I don¡¯t know how many fierce beasts can pay attention to it along the way. Of course we have nothing to be afraid of ordinary fierce beasts. Even the strong players in the team can understand them, but the problem is they Will report this news to it.


    Of course, Liu Ning also knows that the murderers are organized. If the powerful people above come, it will be a challenge for Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning wants to try them with someone who is more powerful, but more is worse than less.


    We are now in the golden age of construction. Of course we can¡¯t waste time on those guys. For example, if a beast of the God of War comes, will Liu Ning really want to fight them?


    After the fight, the place has been ruined so badly, do we have to find a way to integrate it?


    For various reasons, Liu Ning''s idea is very good. At least at this time, we are still able to do it. Many people in front of the door are here to taste and discuss. They think Liu Ning is really terrible.


    I dare to do anything. I used to think that Liu Ning was courageous. Now it seems that he is not only courageous, but IQ is likely to be problematic. If IQ is okay.


    How could it be possible to invest so much outside the city? I thought that Liu Ning¡¯s matter was still in theory, but when they saw so many people, they immediately knew that they were already ahead of time, and they were in this matter. I have always dared to do it, and this is something no one can compare.


    Although other people have put forward a lot of ideas in the past, those ideas still exist in their heads. The real facts have not been implemented at all, so these people are now the most sour. They spread rumors all over the city, saying Liu Ning will be back in a couple of days, and it is impossible to get things done.


    "We are really different from the situation back then. When we went out, several transport teams were hired. How much did my father cost my mother before passing out the equipment. Now The owner¡¯s storage space is really terrible. I can put everything in directly. I am full of confidence in our trip."


    Sitting in an armed RV, Xie Zhiguo really felt it. Although he never went out with him back then, in his father¡¯s diary, he also knew what happened to the Morgan family. When the Morgan family started this plan, A large number of cars were mobilized for the entire family, and the strong in the family were also accompanied.


    In addition to these, a lot of people were hired outside, including the vest of one of the eight major groups. They also dispatched an armed convoy. To see what the final result is, it may be because they made too much noise. .


    The fierce beast got the information early and caused several attacks on them halfway down the road. There was really no way for them to hide. In the end, they suffered heavy losses and the base was gone.

 Chapter 1443： Experts lead the way

    For such things, Xie Zhiguo really has a great say. In his entire plan, the first batch of transportation funds was as high as 70 billion yuan, but now this money has been saved, not only did not go to other The people, including all kinds of transportation equipment, are all our own.


    So now Xie Zhiguo has great confidence in this matter. They also know how much equipment a mine needs, including the others in the team, but now there is no need to worry at all. All the equipment is in Liuning. In the storage space, there was no damage along the way.


    As long as they are taken out after arriving at the destination, this is already the best result. As for what it will become in the end, these people have not thought about it at present, and they are very clear anyway.


    Liu Ning has already thought of all the things in his mind. We don¡¯t need to worry about so many things. The only thing we have to do now is to sit in the RV and take a good rest, close our eyes and rest, and wait until we get to the place. .


    "I will be able to provide you with such a little help, so don''t brag about it. This is our own business. After the entire mine is opened, isn''t it that I take advantage?


    You should take a good look at the plan and share it with other people.


    Then run a preliminary plan in your mind. You¡¯d better try it all. I don¡¯t want any window period to appear here. After getting off the car, we must enter the battle as soon as possible. You also know that at the beginning It is the most stressful, because we have to clean up the beasts in this area. After the clean up, it will be your end.


    We will begin to install all kinds of courtyard walls. At that time, it is also the most important time. If we can do a good job, the plan at the beginning will be more than half established. If this thing is not done well If so, then we¡¯re probably going to do it the second time.


    The money saved in transportation will be gone. If all the savings are saved, I will give you each a big red envelope. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s child drank and said that Liu Ning really didn¡¯t want to talk about his abilities in this state. The people around him were all Liu Ning¡¯s personalities, and they all knew that Liu Ning was a very generous person. When Ning received the big red envelope, the eyes of these people were about to shine.


    Although Liu Ning said it was very good, everyone knows that Liu Ning is very stressed now, because the daily expenses are too big. Just hiring these people from outside, the expenses already make everyone Surprised, let''s not talk about the daily expenses of these people, let''s talk about Liu Ning''s character, if it is replaced by the second person.


    I''m afraid they can''t stand it at all. The people in the other cars don''t understand what''s going on, but when they hear laughter from Liu Ning''s car, they also know that this matter may be very easy, as long as they try their best. There is nothing impossible to complete the whole thing.


    As for the dangers encountered, these people did not think that they thought these dangers were nothing, and that they could all be solved properly, which is also great.


    After 15 minutes of their departure, various guards started to set off. Liu Ning did not want the guards to go with them, but did not want to cause too much trouble. This time, a total of 5,000 guards were dispatched. Liu Ning is going to dispatch 3,000 people.


    But in order to be a one-time success and to let these people go out to see the world, Liu Ning added two more people. On the one hand, these people are Liu Ning¡¯s guards, and on the other hand, they are also soldiers guarding the mansion. There is a system, if there are no roads in normal times.


    People like them are not allowed to go out. Many people are considered to have left the city for the first time. For them, this is also an excellent opportunity. On the one hand, they can get allowances and on the other hand they can also go out. See it, their usual salary is around 8,000 yuan.


    But as long as they leave the city, their daily salary is three times their salary. After spending half a month outside, their salary for about three months will come back. This is one of the main reasons why they are willing to go out.


    Don''t look at the clothes and shoes they usually wear, but in fact their income is not very high. It sounds like a lot of 8,000 yuan, but if it is a family of three, generally if there is such a situation.


    Then their wives and children will not go out to work. The current society is extremely unsafe, especially those with beautiful wives. If you dare to let your daughter-in-law go out, then you will definitely be destroyed. All kinds of disgusting things have gone.


    Don¡¯t think that your wife is more loyal to you than gold. It is very likely that a box of banknotes can be bought in the past, so these people are also very clear that human nature is the least able to withstand the test. Under such circumstances, it is still old. It''s better to be honest, if you take these things into account.


    There are no other statements about some things. At present, everyone is doing very well, so they also want to make money quickly. Following Liu Ning is indeed a good way to make money, at least others can¡¯t do it. To.


    These troops are moving faster than Liu Ning and others, because they all use armored vehicles. They have also practiced in the field before, because the mineral is also 25 kilometers away from the city.


    It''s nothing to them. There are many hunting teams around. When they saw the army, they drove their car over immediately. Before reaching their destination, they also hoped to take advantage of the army. , If you can follow the army together.


    There was nothing else on this road. When they were 20 kilometers away, the army asked them to get out of it immediately. Of course it¡¯s okay to take advantage, but you can¡¯t stand up for me and it¡¯s not enough, and the place to mine the minerals is Top secret, you can''t just let you people know, there will indeed be many people discovering it in the future.


    But no one knows at this time, so try not to let these guys follow. If they continue to follow, then don¡¯t blame us for being polite. We have a lot of good things here. By then, you people Don''t regret it, you guys can''t eat it.

 Chapter 1444： Armored car

    The speed of the convoy on this road is very fast, so there are many beasts around you have seen, but these beasts did not move, they are not fools, there were many beasts attacking armored vehicles, but what was the end result? What?


    Their strength when the army groups are dispatched.


    The strength is amazing.


    If you work against these people, then you have to see if you have that ability, let alone an ordinary warrior-level fierce beast, even if it is a warlord-level fierce beast, if you really get a piece with them. If it does, it will never be able to rush through.


    These armored vehicles have this kind of strength. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it with your own life. This is a consensus that all fierce beasts know. If even such a thing feels true, then It''s just joking with his own life.


    I am afraid that there is no such fool in the world. When the armored forces are dispatched, it is basically when they retreat. Only fools rush up.


    Although there were some high-level generals on the road, these fierce beasts just looked around in the woods next to them, so that they were thrilled along the way. Those high-level beasts have a high IQ of 10, When I saw the equipment of the armored vehicle, I immediately understood what was going on.


    If they attack at this time, they are likely to become other people¡¯s food. If they can take down this army, they will definitely be able to eat a full meal, but if they can¡¯t take it down, it¡¯s purely a joke with their own lives. If the time comes, it will be no good for everyone.


    We don¡¯t do such silly things. These guys have very good brains. If they can do them, everything can be said. If he can¡¯t beat others, then our heads should fall. Now, don¡¯t think these armored vehicles are a joke.


    The fierce beasts of the high general level are certainly powerful, but when faced with their mass firepower, they may not have much parry power. This is the most important thing. They cannot forget that those brothers are all How he died was purely because of arrogance.


    These fierce beasts instinctively feel that this team is very dangerous. It turns out that when these teams came out, the fierce beasts of the warlord level did not put them in their eyes, thinking that they were completely relying on their own rough skin and strong power. You can kill such a team, but what is the final result?


    This kind of team ended up intact.


    What to do in the wild, it¡¯s impossible to look at people like them. People like them don¡¯t have that strength at all. In the end, they are beaten so that they can¡¯t lift their heads. It is precisely because of this that whenever they encounter a large group of troops At that time, no matter it was an ordinary fierce beast or a high-level fierce beast, these guys did not dare to do anything.


    They have to wait and see for a while, or someone launches an attack. When someone launches an attack, they can also see how the team''s strength is. If the strength is still the same, I''m afraid some Things can only be watched from the side, this kind of things continues like this, no one dares to destroy.


    After about an hour, they arrived at the place where the minerals are located. Everything in front of them surprised everyone. Because Liu Ning had been here early, there was nothing surprising about the situation here. No one dared to imagine it. Location of minerals.


    It¡¯s not that this place is messy, but that a lot of minerals are just bare on the surface. If you bring it back like this, it¡¯s a fortune. Just install some simple machinery here, and you can earn hundreds of millions a day. Yuan, ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime.


    Here you only need to beat and beat and you can quickly take it away. No wonder Liu Ning will invest in this place. As long as the security problem is solved, everything is very easy to return to. Don¡¯t look at this time when the investment is relatively large. These ore in the eyes.


    At least they have to be worth tens of billions. It is so easy to make money in the wild. Of course, besides seeing it, you have to find a way to transport them back, and they have to be transported back peacefully. This is also a very test. A place of strength.


    Time is urgent. Liu Ning did not do any pre-war mobilization in this place. He nodded to these people around, and these people understood what was going on. They had to clear out the surrounding area of ??5 kilometers, and then It is time to set up some temporary walls here.


    These temporary walls can defend the ordinary beasts. As for the murderers of the general level, they have to rely on the people hired by Liu Ning. After spending so much money to keep you here, it is impossible for you to be here. Let''s drink tea here. We have already prepared you to live here. Your task is to clean up the surroundings.


    Then do what you should do. If you can finish it early, you can also get a bonus early. Liu Ning pays them a daily salary, and then you can give them some bonuses.


    If they do well enough, this bonus can also allow them to live in the city for half a year. It depends on what they do. If they do not well, the bonus has nothing to do with them.


    The salary settlement system is based on a daily settlement. You have to give the money to others from the morning. No matter what happens today, you have to give the money to them first. This is what you said before. If If you don''t do this, I''m afraid no one is willing to come to this place to die. People themselves have their heads.


    It would be too unfair to them if the final settlement is made. For example, if your place is hacked by a beast, who will pay the money at that time, of course it¡¯s impossible, let alone It''s the money. Whether you can live is a question. How should the people live.


    So as long as this place still exists, you have to give money to others every morning before going to work. This is money for one day''s life, and people who are directly transferred to relatives in the city can also receive some money to live.


    Otherwise, no one would come here to do such a thing. It is too dangerous here. You may lose your life at any time, no matter what level of power you are.

 Chapter 1445： Danger

    The preliminary work began immediately, and Liu Ning did not expect them to complete the outstanding work. As long as they could do all of their requirements, there would be nothing left. Liu Ning can see the current situation. Come out, if they have other ideas.


    Then Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. We have given you everything that should be given to you. As for what you look like in the end, that¡¯s your business. If you can do it well, some Let''s not talk about things.


    It''s time for you. I will definitely give it to you, but if you don''t do well enough.


    Then don''t blame us for talking too much. After spending so much money, we naturally have to have so much enjoyment. No matter you people raise such a big trouble, I have given enough money anyway.


    Even if it is dangerous, even if it is possible to kill you, it is your own business. If you do not move, then we will have to deduct wages. Don¡¯t think that these things are set in stone. The world is not so good. Thing.


    According to Xie Zhiguo¡¯s work arrangement, the goal of the first stage is to clear the surrounding 15 square kilometers of land. Although the area is large enough, our strength here is also very amazing. In addition to these mecha fighters, there are many more. Soldiers hired.


    They are fully capable of clearing this place out. After a whole morning of work, these people are not idle anyway. They have done more than half of the original things, and of course there have been casualties. There are 12 soldiers and two fighters. The strong man died here.


    As long as you are working in the wild, this is said in advance. Don¡¯t think that the money is so easy to make. If you are in the city, you will be given several hundred thousand yuan at most every day, because the danger inside the city is not that high. But this place is different.


    Several million yuan a day makes money more than 10 times faster than before, but there are also dangers in the wild. If you can be careful, you will probably not lose this life. Freshmen will always lose their lives.


    In fact, Liu Ning did a favor in the morning. If Liu Ning hadn''t killed the beast of the middle general rank, I am afraid that the casualties of these people would increase. These people had not cooperated before and were temporarily formed in the wild. It is very normal for such a team to have an accident.


    If they weren¡¯t like this, I¡¯m afraid there would be no such thing. For these people underneath, Liu Ning is a bit disappointed anyway. Don¡¯t care what it was like in the past, and don¡¯t care how they trained. , But now Liu Ning can see clearly, they are completely different from those bracelet teams.


    If they can be the same as those hunting squads, things like this will never happen. At present, their cooperation is really bad. Liu Ning has also told these people that if their cooperation is still the same as before. , I''m afraid they may not be able to do this thing.


    It must be understood by them. Some things are not that simple. You must cooperate well, or you will lose more lives.


    Regarding the surrounding geology, Liu Ning actually explored the surrounding geology a long time ago. Because there is a water source nearby, it is very important to set up a base here. This saves the time for finding water, but then again. , In the wild jungle, you like places with water.


    Those fierce beasts also like such a place. If they want to set up a base here, it will obviously be more uncomfortable than other places. But for Liu Ning, they don¡¯t have an arrow back when they open their bows. Where are the minerals? They have to be somewhere.


    If they can choose, they would rather choose no water source, so that no beasts will come over, but now this is nothing, they can only continue to strengthen their walls, no matter what kind of beasts come to drink water , They have to be killed.


    In this way, the **** smell here will become stronger and stronger. After a lot of beasts have died, the remaining beasts will not come here, because they know this place is very dangerous and the fruit is important. But what should I do if I lose my life?


    The first night soon ushered in. Everyone knows that this is the most important test. In the evening, the activities of the beasts are generally very rampant. If you don¡¯t prepare well, you are very likely. It will overturn at this time. Everyone knows this very well.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, on the first night, a large number of fierce beasts rushed over from 4 weeks, because they smelled the human breath. In the entire wild, the number of humans was still very small. They felt this The food is very delicious, so whenever there is such a breath, they will attack in groups.


    This is also a common feature of fierce beasts. No matter how fierce they usually fight, whenever humans appear, they will drop their opponents and then confront these humans. This kind of thing does not happen once or twice. , So whenever this happens.


    Humans have to step up their defenses, otherwise they will suffer a big loss, and such things often happen.


    In the battle that night, Liu Ning and the others paid the price of blood. More than 300 guards were killed, and 12 strong fighters died. This was only the first night. Everyone had some at this moment. Fear, but Liu Ning''s strength also conquered them.


    Liu Ning killed more than 400 fierce beasts tonight, making many fierce beasts afraid to continue to come. Among the more than 400 fierce beasts, although most of them were of the real level, there were also more than a dozen warlord level Lius. Ning had already said that, as long as a few of the beasts were taken out to treat the battlefield, no matter who died in the family.


    Ordinary people can get 3 million yuan at a time, and fighters can get 30 million yuan at a time. Liu Ning can achieve this level, which also relieves many people. They don¡¯t need to worry about their families after they die. Without money, Liu Ning gave them enough money to live a lifetime.


    Of course, you have to live your life well. If you spend time and drink every day, then it really doesn''t work. We don''t have the strength to make you spend time and drink.

 Chapter 1446： alert

    On the second day, the situation got a fundamental improvement, mainly because the surrounding walls have been built. As long as these walls are completed, don''t care what the murderer is.


    It is not so easy for them to rush in. Coupled with the power grid around the fence, it is impossible for ordinary beasts to get close. Whenever they get close, everyone can smell a burnt smell. If they move fast enough, they can still save their lives, but if they stay too long.


    It is very likely that it will become a suckling pig. There are many soldiers waiting here specially. After they get out of the exam, they will find a way to get a good meal. Anyway, these things on their bodies can no longer be used. It is impossible to sell them at high prices.


    At this time, it¡¯s better for everyone to have a big meal. In places like the wild, this is also a good way to relax. Naturally Liu Ning will not care about them. He said it earlier, whoever killed it. Yes, who can make a fortune is also your skill.


    At the beginning, there were indeed many people who dreamed of making a fortune, but soon these people swallowed their ideas. Don''t think this is an opportunity to make a fortune. It is always very dangerous in places like the wild. Yes, if you want to make a fortune in such a place.


    Just don¡¯t think about it so much. Just look at the surroundings. If you want to get out of the wall, it¡¯s like throwing out half of your life. Don¡¯t think that the wild is a very beautiful place. A little carelessness in a place might lose one''s own life. This kind of thing has gone too often before.


    So whenever something like this happens, it¡¯s best to see what you are going to do. If you don¡¯t have the strength, try not to do such a thing. It will not do you any good.


    When this happens, many people see it very clearly. Although the temptation to make money is great, it is necessary to save your own life. If you can''t save your life, you should not do such things.


    The night of the second day also came soon. The inside has been different from the original. Some simple mechanical equipment has been installed. They are installing mining robots at the moment. These mining robots can only collect minerals on the ground. In the future homework.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to destroy all of these ores, so he got them all separately and purchased a lot of ores in one day. These ores are also very valuable to everyone. When Liu Ning put them in storage In the space, many people around also feel the heat.


    Especially for those hired, Liu Ning also saw the greed in their eyes. Of course Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything. This is normal for everyone, but if they want to make extra money, it¡¯s basically not. Possible things, after the wall is built.


    More than 1,300 cameras around have already started work. If you don¡¯t want to be deducted from your salary or be hunted down, try not to do such small actions. Liu Ning¡¯s surveillance is very strict, unless you don¡¯t want to live anymore. Otherwise, these things have nothing to do with you.


    The security on the second night was also very good. Internet access was only 1/3 of the previous day¡¯s. This is directly related to the surrounding electronic devices. When these walls are reinforced to three meters, ordinary beasts are basically gone. What a role.


    And the surrounding cameras are not only cameras that monitor these people, but also can make some automatic counterattacks. When they enter within 5 meters, the pulse gun can be activated. These air pulse guns are very powerful.


    Once hit on these fierce beasts, they can be seriously injured even if they are not killed. Of course, the loss is also very large. Each launch requires nearly 3000 kWh of electricity. If there is a dedicated power supply line, this is not considered What, but if not.


    It can only be a trouble for Liu Ning to run a few more times. When the high-energy batteries were also exhausted, Liu Ning inside the city asked people to buy a large number of batteries, just thinking that they could be replaced when they returned. There is no way for others to copy Liu Ning''s situation, because he can fly, and many people will not.


    In addition to the rechargeable battery, Liu Ning also contacted Maria, hoping that Maria can find some speed charging equipment for herself. If it is according to the ordinary charging equipment, it will be charged for 8 hours a day. It is a fast charging device, Liu Ning also knows in some newspapers.


    It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been released in the world. It¡¯s mainly because these things are too expensive. Every piece of equipment is around 60 to 70 million. The average person doesn¡¯t use this kind of thing at all. This kind of thing can only be reduced from 8 hours. It¡¯s 4 hours, although the time has doubled.


    But the cost is more than 70 million yuan. No one will buy these devices. These devices are actually quite tasteless. Before the cost is lowered, Maria¡¯s family also knows very well that these devices are impossible to sell. Who knew that I ran into a guy with deep pockets today.


    Liu Ning is going to use these things. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. Just sell 50 million units to Liu Ning. The money earned can also be used as the next R&D expenditure.


    What surprised Maria was that Liu Ning could actually produce ore. According to Maria¡¯s prediction, it would take at least another month. When Liu Ning took the photo, Ma Leah was also very surprised.


    She didn''t expect such a situation at all. Maria immediately ordered 5,000 tons. For Maria, they already lacked these ore for 10 minutes. They didn''t expect Liu Ning to be able to produce it so quickly.


    This was also something they didn''t dare to imagine, because they didn''t know how many aspects Liu Ning could cheat. First of all, it could be carried on the battery.


    It can carry a lot of batteries, and secondly, it can go back and forth several times, mainly because this guy can fly.


    This is the biggest cheating point of this guy. No matter where he is in the wild, he can go back anytime as long as he wants to go back to the city. In addition, he has unlimited storage space, no matter what is being transported at both ends, other People can''t do it. Liu Ning can do it. This is their strength, and others can''t copy it.

 Chapter 1447： Price of ore

    Maria can be regarded as the leader of Liu Ning''s side. Without this girl, how could Liu Ning want to do this?


    So in terms of ore procurement, Liu Ning gave Maria the lowest price, only 35,000 yuan per ton of ore. Other aspects will be discussed later.


    Maria did not accept Liu Ning¡¯s behavior of surrendering to her fortune. The purchase of ore is the whole family¡¯s business, not her own business. If it is her own business, she can take advantage of Liu Ning¡¯s advantage. Words of behavior.


    It is impossible for Maria to do such a thing. It is still based on the market price of 50,000 yuan. If this 15,000 yuan is missing, there will be no rules in the future, in case the entire Morgan family wants to take this Cheap, they will continue to let Maria do such things.


    So this kind of thing is absolutely impossible, and Maria also told Liu Ning that when putting iron ore on the market, the maximum amount should not exceed 1,000 tons at a time. If it is too much, it will easily cause the price to fall.


    Liu Ning also understands this very well. When he was producing medicines, Liu Ning was able to take out a lot of medicines, but Liu Ning did not do so. He also knew very well that this was an act of fishing and fishing, and he could only do so. .


    Only when you take it out slowly can you maintain the highest price. Although this is somewhat unfair to the market, it is very fair to individuals. Even if you take out so much at once, no one will appreciate you. Everyone just thinks that this is an act of market regulation.


    So now it is sold in small batches at the original price. Although the main mineral production companies are in the West, this does not affect Liu Ning¡¯s work. If something is not easy to say, I am afraid it will cause follow-up. Some of their friction.


    After all, Liu Ning is now grabbing food from their mouths, so when doing such things, it¡¯s better to be careful and don¡¯t attract the attention of these predators of minerals, otherwise they can do everything. Don¡¯t think that they are all good men and women.


    When Liu Ning told Zhao Wudi about this matter, Zhao Wudi immediately divided Liu Ning a new world. At present, the major mining tycoons in the world are all Westerners, although the Easterners also have some minerals in their hands.


    But basically it¡¯s all small troubles, and there is no way to compete with Westerners. Zhao Wudi¡¯s idea is also very normal, that is, let Liu Ning make this company bigger and stronger, and we will give you some policy support here. At the end, you can fight them well.


    If such a mining tycoon also appeared in the Eastern family, the West would not have so many advantages when negotiating. Of course, it must be kept secret at the beginning to save these people from sending someone to destroy you. Don¡¯t think They can''t do it.


    As long as someone touches their cake, those guys can do anything. It is like killing a parent. Liu Ning knows this very well, so she is more nervous than anyone in this matter, but she doesn¡¯t want it. My own seedling was hit by them, it was a bunch of old oil seeds.


    Although unity in the whole world is the main theme, there is still resistance between East and West. It can be seen from the question of the ownership of the city. Although everyone is now united, there are humans from the East and the West in each city. But then again.


    If you observe carefully, you can see whether the city belongs to the East or the West. When the population of the city exceeds 60%, the ownership of the city can be seen, from top to bottom. One person controls all the forces, and the other group can only be said to be a mess here.


    Therefore, confrontation between the East and the West exists at any time, and the two sides will also negotiate regularly to try to suppress some things. If the confrontation is too intense, it is equivalent to giving up this opportunity to the beast.


    It¡¯s been so many years. Although there are internal contradictions, everyone has not shown it. This behavior is considered the best. The fierce beasts are not so good. There is a rush among all races, so they have no choice. Annihilate human beings.


    "About this mineral tycoon, I am afraid that you have no room for reversal. This is not what I meant. My master told me directly. If you did not toss about this matter, I am afraid you will not attract their attention at that level. , But now you have tossed this up.


    Then there is nothing to say. In this regard, you should continue to toss on. You guys used to toss about things like this before anyway. Although no one has ever succeeded, I think you can definitely succeed, mainly after you get up. There will be more people behind you to support you.


    The premise is that you have enough minerals. If it is just a small iron ore, I am afraid that not many people will support you. In recent years, we have been crushed by Westerners on mineral issues, so now everyone has one. Idea, as long as we own an iron ore.


    Then we can carry out a Jedi counterattack, at least in terms of negotiation without giving them so many concessions. This is a healthy development for everyone. "


    That''s what Zhao Wudi told Liu Ning. Liu Ning also had some headaches. He thought it was his own small business. Who knew it would suddenly rise to this level. If you had known it this way.


    Liu Ning definitely chose not to do this. Liu Ning is not a person who is afraid of things, but he does not want so many things to find himself in his head. For Liu Ning to be able to do business in peace, this is the most Happy things, don''t say what you think in your mind.


    We don¡¯t want to do this thing at all. Once we do this thing, there will be nothing good for everyone. It is precisely because of this that if we continue to do this, it may cause higher-level problems. In the turmoil, Liu Ning does not want to see human beings split.


    But some people at the top have their own ideas. Now Liu Ning is really struggling to ride a tiger. Unexpectedly, just doing something he likes can also rise to the height of the entire human group. This is because Liu Ning''s level has improved and investment As the amount increases, a small matter can also become a major event.

 Chapter 1448： Dont want to stay

    "I don''t want to know the thoughts of you high-level people for a minute, but since it has been arranged, I will obey it honestly, but you also know the real situation on my side.


    I suffer serious casualties every day. I don¡¯t ask you to give me any financial support. I should give me some support in terms of policies. I also know that you have more masters. I will hire them at market prices. They, although the people I hired can do.


    But their ability to cooperate is really bad. If there are a group of well-trained men, I believe this is not that simple. I also believe that you can do all of these things. If I want to develop more now, If you hurry up, now the staff is stuck on my neck.


    So I hope you can give me a certain amount of support, instead of just standing behind me and shouting. This has not made any progress in my entire project. I wonder if the above can consider my idea?


    I really just brought it up. "


    Liu Ning has always been like this. It¡¯s an idiot if you have the advantage. Now that you have put us to such a height, then we have to take advantage of it. If there is nothing cheap, who will eat? I can do such a thing for you! Moreover, Liu Ning¡¯s request was 10 points right. These people can indeed satisfy him in this respect. That¡¯s why Liu Ning put forward this request. Moreover, Zhao Wudi is not an outsider. In the entire development process of Liu Ning, Zhao Invincible provided Liu Ning with a lot of help.


    When Liu Ning put forward these requirements, Zhao Wudi also readily agreed, and on behalf of the above agreed. If it is for some other things, I am afraid that Zao Wou-ki is not as capable, but if it is these things, it is considered to be for Zhao Wudi. Nothing.


    We must be able to do well for Liu Ning. As for the final result, it depends on the real situation on your side. If you can do well, everyone can do things well. If you do not do well, you can only Blame yourself for bad luck.


    "Just do it with confidence. It''s not that I am standing behind you. You are no longer a businessman. You should understand the current situation. When you accept the appointment above, you are a serious person. No matter what such a person does.


    Many people may be involved, so when doing things in the future, I have to think carefully about what it will become in the end. This is not within my scope of thinking. What I can do is to convey the news to You, and then you think about how to proceed, and what we will make in the end is your own business.


    Now we have some disadvantages here. Orientals are nothing in the entire world, but you can discuss it for us. If you can do well, one of the new eight groups may also have yours. , And don¡¯t think this is a fake thing.


    This is absolutely possible. The eight major groups emerged when they divided their interests. Don''t you want to become a new one?


    This is definitely [biquge520www.biquge520.xyz] has potential. "


    Liu Ning had never noticed before that Zhao Wudi could be so bewildering when he spoke, but Liu Ning must admit that he really heard what Zao Wou-ki said. When Zhao Wou-di said the eight big groups At the time, Liu Ning''s heart was as if someone had been given a whip.


    Who doesn''t want fame and fortune?


    If you say that you are indifferent to fame and fortune, it is really bragging. Who can be indifferent to fame and fortune?


    Just because they already have these things, they don''t care about these things. Liu Ning is just a teenager anyway, don''t you want to show the limelight?


    Of course it is impossible.


    If you were to establish a larger group of the Octopus Group in your 20s, it would really make people feel happy. Not only can you become famous in the whole world, but you can also bring a lot of things to the whole mankind. Good, this is certainly what Liu Ning is willing to do.


    After talking to Zao Wou-ki once, Liu Ning felt that his own affairs were really different from before. We can become one of the eight major groups. This is a huge opportunity that must be grasped.


    "Although you are so hot, I have not lost my mind. I have to say something. If my side succeeds, I believe that many people will copy my model. I am already in the capital. registered.


    The patent right of my model is in my hands. I don¡¯t care who will copy my model in the future, I will use legal weapons to get them bankrupt. Of course, this is an opportunity for me, if they want to copy mine. In terms of model, I can provide them with a full set of plans.


    But there is one prerequisite. They must allow me to invest 30% of their minerals and pay me a part of the management fee. This is also a normal business practice. Since you have to support me, this is the point. I have to give me support in place.


    If someone really does this trick, then I will suffer a heavy loss. I am the first person to eat crabs. Those people behind are all stepping on my way and I have to take them back. Some losses will do. "


    Liu Ning has always been a little fox, and Liu Ning never mind being used by others. How about being used by others?


    Explain that you are a useful person, and if no one takes advantage of you, that would be a bad thing.


    This is what Liu Ning is doing now. No matter what other people¡¯s minds are, we have to do this thing today. Anyway, we have done this thing very well. It depends on what the end result of you people is. , If you can do it well.


    Of course it is very good for everyone, but if someone wants to have **** for nothing, such a thing is absolutely impossible. Of course, Zhao Wudi agrees to Liu Ning¡¯s request, and they think of Liu. Ning can make a mineral family.


    If someone wants to copy, they must follow what Liu Ning has done. Zhao Wudi told his master about this. His master immediately dispatched a legal team to register all Liu Ning''s affairs. The era also protects intellectual property rights, depending on where you people started.

 Chapter 1449： Over the line

    In fact, Liu Ning has moved some people¡¯s cakes now. If he wants to be bigger and stronger, it is impossible for Liu Ning to keep stocks now. He should sell as many goods as he has, after all. Everyone can see clearly the situation, if you don¡¯t.


    In case these people tell you.


    If you block you, then these things are likely to fall into your hands. Don¡¯t think that these things are best-sellers and can cause great repercussions in society, but if they control all sales channels, then you It can only be discussed one by one, and those who buy things cannot give you too high a price.


    Because they are not fools. In this state, if they buy your things, they will probably anger those mining groups. Then how can they get along? Those mining groups will definitely find you trouble, so they People will still cooperate with mining groups.


    As for the goods on your side, they can only be left behind, not that they don¡¯t want them, but they are actually killing them.


    Zhao Wudi has no way to solve the problem mentioned by Liu Ning. In this state, if it can be solved, then I am afraid that there will not be so many things. This is the current situation. The mining group has already mastered 70 % Of the market, even if they do not produce iron ore in their hands.


    But they have mastered the downstream sales channels. If you can let most people know that your supply here is proper and that you can continue to produce, then those people will definitely be willing to sign a contract with you, but if you can¡¯t prove it, I am afraid that they will not tear up the contract with the mining group.


    After all, there is an old company that has been famous for many years. Everyone knows what is happening. You are just a new type of company. Even if you exaggerate everything, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that can¡¯t be solved. Everyone can see clearly now.


    In this state, they must remain stable. Profit alone cannot stimulate them. Especially in the mineral industry, stability is the most important thing.


    After hanging up the call with Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning also felt extremely anxious. Originally thought it was his own personal behavior, but I did not expect that the people above would like it. For Liu Ning now, he is really unwilling. Care about these people, if you can solve it.


    Then all things are no longer a matter, but the problem is that these things can¡¯t be resolved. Just look at the current situation and do whatever you want. Although I have retained a lot of autonomy, I have Your Excellency, they still hold the initiative.


    If you want to resist and stop doing it, I am afraid that this matter is not so easy. Zhao Wudi has already passed the word to you. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, this matter must be based on the above situation. Do it, otherwise, there may be problems.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has to do this, otherwise Liu Ning may have a major event. Everyone knows this very well. If they do not do well, someone will come to trouble, so Liu Ning does not So much effort to talk nonsense with them.


    Liu Ning shook his head, and now he doesn''t think about these things. No matter what the final result is, he has already started to do this anyway. Can he do these things well in the end?


    This is not within our imagination. The most important thing to do at present is to send these batteries back. The wild side is a big power consumer. Whether it is a protective fence or those used by those people, it is consuming all the time. The huge amount of electricity is actually enough for the wild now.


    But people¡¯s psychology is like this. If there are not too many batteries in the warehouse, they will not dare to continue using those batteries, so these batteries are to give them psychological comfort. When Liu Ning sent these batteries over, those people It feels that all the electrical equipment on Bo is also very safe for the entire base.


    If one or two items are missing, the safety factor of the base may decrease. If it reaches that level, it is not a good thing for everyone. This is also well understood by everyone, so they will not do this. thing.


    In addition to Liu Ning¡¯s transportation capabilities, Liu Ning also talked to Ma¡¯s side. Ma Jia was originally focused on field transportation. Their transportation team is very strong. Under these circumstances, Ma¡¯s It''s still pretty good, because Ma Qiang follows Liu Ning.


    Therefore, the Ma family specially made a jump in the team. Their strength does not need to be proven. In the entire world, if they dare not even take the job, it means that the job is really to the end. Liu Ning also didn''t put all the eggs in one basket.


    He also drew more than 800 people from his own team and asked them to form a team of their own. At the beginning, they only played for other regular teams. Liu Ning had to guarantee two teams. In case of trouble with Majia If there is any contradiction, our own team will have to top it.


    Anyway, in the current state, if Liu Ning is not in the city, the two teams must run day and night, and they must not delay the use of energy outside. This is the foundation of the entire base.


    Of course, in the current state, my own team certainly does not have enough training, so only let them transport some cheaper things. If you want to build it well, it is still somewhat impossible at present. A certain amount of time must pass.


    Liu Ning can see that field transportation is definitely a technical job. Otherwise, the vest cannot be monopolized for that long. In this state, what people do is to make profits for themselves. Of course, Liu Ning cannot understand. To learn from others, you must sign a long-term contract with them at this time.


    They have to dispel this worry. At the beginning, they also thought that Liu Ning would probably kick them off at a certain time, but Liu Ning directly signed a three-year transportation contract with them. If there are minerals If you don¡¯t have to worry about it for at least these three years.


    They realized at this time that Liu Ning was not trying to kick them away. He really wanted to form a reserve team of his own. He was afraid that something went wrong and couldn''t make it. This idea was understandable.

 Chapter 1450： talks

    During the meeting with the old guy Ma Qiang, besides thanking Liu Ning, the old guy also told Liu Ning one more thing. There was a magic spar in their family. Liu Ning also asks this old guy. I was able to get it for myself, but I kept pushing away when I was originally.


    I didn¡¯t say how this matter was. Now there is news. The above has already let go. The main reason is that Liu Ning¡¯s strength has improved a lot after coming out of the ancient ruins. Now, not many people dare to offend Liu Ning. Ning want to get something.


    And if you know what you have in your house, it¡¯s best to negotiate the price with Liu Ning quickly. This can also get a lot of benefits. If you don¡¯t negotiate the price, based on their understanding of other powerhouses, it is very likely. Those people will do some desperate things.


    It doesn''t matter if you are frustrated, the big deal is that everyone is desperate. The most feared thing is that they do some shameless things. That is no small thing. As long as they do it, they don''t care about anything.


    When Liu Ning did not enter the ancient ruins, he wanted to have a good talk with the senior officials of the Ma family. Who knew that people were not willing to talk about this with you at that time, and they felt that you were not qualified enough.


    Now through Ma Qiang¡¯s words, they also feel that holding one of those things is of little use. There are only a few magicians in the world, and they don¡¯t ask for help very often, so even if you have magic spar in your hand At the time, it also cannot reflect the maximum value.


    Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength is not as good as that of the magician, his influence is almost the same as that of the magician. If he insists, it¡¯s a good thing to befriend Liu Ning. Since Liu Ning wants it, he will sell it to Liu. It''s better, of course they don''t want to suffer a big loss in this thing.


    The price on the market is there. If Liu Ning wants to buy it, they are going to exchange a large amount of medicine with Liu Ning. The Ma¡¯s consumption is also very large. It is better to exchange it with Liu Ning than to buy it by yourself. They made a clear calculation.


    It is precisely because the two parties have inherited each other that Liu Ning signed a long-term contract for them. In the contract, the Ma''s team was dispatched once every three days. During these three days, they transported the ore to the city and then the battery Transported to the base, for the Ma family.


    This is also a big deal. It costs about 13 million yuan each time. In fact, it is relatively close to the city, which is only 20 to 30 kilometers. Although it may be dangerous, it is probably compared to the traffic between the two cities. It is the easiest money to make, and it can earn nearly 30 million yuan every week.


    It¡¯s 120 million yuan per month. It¡¯s only at the preliminary stage. If it takes a long time in the future, this number may become one trip per day. At that time, Liu Ning also told them that if it¡¯s one trip per day, go back and forth. Only 20 million yuan can be given to the vest.


    The vest is also very happy. For 20 million yuan a day, 140 million yuan a week, 5.6 billion yuan a month, and tens of billions a year, which is not a problem for the entire Ma family. Small order is made.


    Both parties have to promote each other in this way. If you only take advantage of others, I am afraid that no one is willing to cooperate with someone like you. No matter how strong you are, everyone has to have common interests in the end. .


    If there is no common interest, it is possible to continue by feeling alone, but the duration is certainly not that long, and the firmness is not that good. The reason for doing this now, everyone can see clearly, that is Think about these things to the end.


    As for the final result, everyone is very clear at present. Ma Qiang¡¯s list was first accepted. Liu Ning also feels that the magic spar is almost the same, which means that both sides have got what they want, and also announced that we A good relationship with the Ma family.


    Majia can also announce that we have a good relationship with Liu Ning. Although there is not much influence in other cities, the Ma family is instantly different from before in this city, especially the other big families. .


    Ma Qiang is now middle-aged. If nothing goes wrong, he will not be able to break through to the level of God of War. According to a series of family policies, this guy will probably go back to retirement.


    It is impossible to be responsible for the situation in this city, but when the large order in front of him is signed, Ma Qiang can tell the people in his family that this order must be maintained by himself, if it is replaced by someone else. , I am afraid Liu Ning will not be happy over there.


    Nowadays, it can reach tens of billions of dollars every year, and there will definitely be more. As more and more minerals are mined, the number of transportation will increase, because of the risk of the field, it is impossible to transport everything back at once. Yes, it must be transported separately.


    This order will definitely reach tens of billions of yuan. At that time, if buyers don¡¯t want this order, they can take Ma Qiang away at any time, but if they want this order, they must give their ideas. Suppressed, continue to let this old man in this position.


    Half a month has passed in this way. During this half month, everything is developing vigorously. For Liu Ning, many things have been done very well. If it is to develop on this scale, A month later, this place has taken shape.


    At present, a mine has started production. Liu Ning has pulled over 1,000 mining workers in the city. These people were not used to it when they first arrived, but when they saw the equipment here, they immediately gave their words Going down, three times the salary here, but there is no such salary in the city, they can get 30,000 yuan every month.


    It¡¯s pretty good for them, and Liu Ning promised that as long as something happens to them, they will pay 3 million yuan in advance, and then look at the surrounding security measures, except for the ranks of the soldiers who are hired. In addition, there are many mecha fighters.


    At present, there are more than 100 mecha fighters patrolling here, and the speed of 10 is increasing every day, so safety really doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t encounter a God of War beast.

 Chapter 1451： Patron saint

    Zhao Wudi just had time today, so he told Liu Ning to go there and see. The two people rose up in the sky at the same time. Originally in this city, many people had seen Zhao Wudi flying in the air.


    So this is not unusual, but it is the first time that the soldiers on the city wall saw two people like this, so they both grew their mouths. It is already very happy that a city has such a patron saint, we This city is simply lucky.


    Our city actually has two patron saints, and Liu Ning¡¯s age is still so young, but it¡¯s not a good thing to be young. If Liu Ning¡¯s age is middle-aged, I¡¯m afraid he will stay here for the rest of his life. Now I am a 20-something boy.


    Then some things are not easy to say. Liu Ning may be transferred to other places at any time, so these soldiers also feel a little sad. Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi jointly defend the city, which means that the city is extremely safe and there is nothing. danger.


    "Your kid really has the power to turn decay into magic. The guard mansion originally had a plan, hoping to install a large number of these mecha fighters. Now it seems like a joke. No matter how hard we try, it is impossible to turn these Something bounced off.


    The money alone is going to kill you. There are more than 100 on your side. I know that this money is nothing to you. You have a good relationship with the Morgan family. If you change to someone else, it¡¯s impossible. There are so many high-power batteries, if you don''t have these Gaobeidian cars, it will be like this, you can''t change it.


    These mecha fighters are similar to ordinary scrap steel. I thought you had just established a defensive organization. I didn''t expect that your side had already started production. This progress really surprised me.


    Your side is indeed very good. If all people do things with your efficiency, I guess we as a whole mankind would have won this war long ago. Unfortunately, many people still fail to see our main danger. Put your energy on internal friction. "


    What Liu Ning did was indeed surprising, and Zhao Wudi was also very surprised. Although he had known that Liu Ning was not an ordinary person, he could easily succeed when doing things, but he did not expect to succeed so quickly.


    In front of Zhao Wudi, a small base of more than ten square kilometers was established in this way, and defensive walls have been set up in many places around it. Although it is only about 5 meters high, there is a power grid of 7 meters above it.


    In other words, at an altitude of 12 meters, if a beast wants to jump in like this, this phone can electrocut him alive. Zhao Wudi surveyed the surrounding area and found that the defense here is really amazing. Without a beast of the God of War level, it would be difficult to rush in.


    Of course, there are no beasts of the God of War level around here. Within 50 kilometers of the city, the beasts of the God of War level will not come. If they are discovered by human experts, they may be encircled and suppressed. They live. After so many years, this matter is very clear, so I will not venture to such a place.


    Of course, such high-level security conditions cannot be obtained casually. Looking at the situation in front of you, you can know that if you change to other people, just the expenses of these mecha fighters, I am afraid these people will not have. The way is satisfied, these mecha fighters are not a joke.


    They are not only patrolling here, they can also carry out simple transportation to some mining teams, so it is more cost-effective to use these things than hiring a large number of soldiers. First of all, they are more clear about the order, because it turned out that only ordinary people left the steel. After the battle suit.


    They will become ordinary people again, how moist they are now, they have a lot of money every day, and they can achieve their goals in life. If they leave this stuff, they may be beaten back. The original shape is precisely because of this.


    After these things happened, Liu Ning felt how correct his choice was at the beginning. Although it was expensive in terms of costs, after he was really trained, he was also a beneficiary. If all were hired, he would spend no less money than this. , The point is that those people are not obedient.


    "You old man should not praise me anymore. I am also crossing the river by feeling the stones. Look at the surrounding situation. It is really different from what we imagined. Some things I thought were very simple at first, such as the transportation problem. Still thinking about the transportation back and forth by myself.


    But then the real situation was not like this. When they were mined, they had to be stored first. Because of the storage space problem, I really broke my brain. Currently, I have set up a stacking yard there.


    After the Ma¡¯s convoy arrived, they could be transported back to the city. I also rented a large piece of land in the city, which was specially used to put these things. Fortunately, there were not many people who wanted them in the places next to the city gate. Otherwise it''s just a warehouse''s money.


    That¡¯s by no means a small amount. These things take up too much space. I have been attacked several times on the road. Dead people happen almost every day. The busiest thing here is the recruitment department. They just don¡¯t die. Have to hire someone. "


    What Liu Ning said is true, and there is no way to solve these things. Since you have chosen to do this in the wild, you must take all losses into consideration. If you don¡¯t take these losses into consideration, That is purely doing a stupid thing.


    Everyone can see all the current situation clearly. In the current state, if you want to be undead, it¡¯s probably impossible. According to Xie Zhiguo, it will take at least 5 months. Everyone has figured out the surrounding situation.


    And to be able to compile a practical outline, all people must abide by this outline, so that the number of dead people can be reduced, or else judging from the current situation, they have to continue to invest in the daily blood. It''s not a small amount, it was more than 60 million yesterday.


    Liu Ning is troubled by this every day. Spending money is a trivial matter. If everyone is dead every day, the fear that it brings to everyone cannot be erased. It is unlikely that new recruits will not have so much love for money. Desperadoes.

 Chapter 1452： loss

    Through the observation here, Zhao Wudi also felt another problem. Although Liu Ning is currently making money here, the loss is also very huge. If you can¡¯t bear the loss, I¡¯m afraid this model cannot be promoted. What is the situation of other people.


    If you want to do this in this state, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. In addition, it¡¯s the importance of a spiritual teacher. If others want to copy, they must find a spirit. It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t have his back and forth running back and forth.


    I''m afraid there is no way to transport these things. There is another problem here, and that is the problem of storage space. If Liu Ning does not have so many supplies, and if there is not so much storage space, these things cannot be transported. Here.


    So if you want to replicate Liu Ning''s success, if you only learn some furs, it is absolutely impossible, and it is very likely that you will lose a lot in the end. Don''t think this is alarmist.


    "At the beginning, you pretended to be pitiful and feared that others would copy you here. I specially sent a legal team. My master also helped a lot by registering everything. As a result, I checked it this morning.


    I found that even if we don¡¯t register, it¡¯s impossible for others to copy. First, we have to have a spiritual teacher to invest in shares. How many spiritual things can there be in the world? Those who can reach the level of the two of us, maybe the number of people. It''s even less. How many shares are appropriate for them?


    If you give too much, investors will definitely be unwilling. If you give less, they will be even more uncomfortable in this regard, and they will not do such things. We ourselves are in the process of spiritual construction. Of course, we are very aware of how arrogant we are, it can only be so.


    If there is not enough profit, there are certain things we will not do, so these things still cannot be replicated, you don¡¯t need to worry about this at all, and you don¡¯t have that much capacity in terms of storage space. Have this ability. "


    When it comes to this matter, Zhao Wudi still feels very curious. He knew that Liu Ning had a lot of storage space, otherwise it would not be possible to trade with Zhou''s family, but Zhao Wudi was not a fool.


    Everyone has their own secrets. People don¡¯t want to tell you this. If you want to know this, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re disregarding your friendship. If you can do that, then I am afraid that others can do the same.


    After many years, there are no friends anymore. In today¡¯s world, everyone has some abilities of their own. When they want to do something, others have to look at it. If they can¡¯t see clearly If it does, it¡¯s no good for everyone.


    So when this kind of thing happens, it¡¯s best not to do too much. No matter what you¡¯re thinking in your mind, you have to understand these things. It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t understand, then I am afraid that you are the one who suffers. It is fine to say a word occasionally. If you insist on telling this matter, then I am afraid it will be nothing good.


    Zhao Wudi roughly estimated that the investment here has reached 800 billion yuan, and they continue to spend money every day. There are many people in the world who can come up with this money, but do they dare to invest in this matter?


    The amount of money spent every day is still an astronomical figure. Although a lot of ore has been shipped back, compared with the current situation, I am afraid it is still not enough. After all, the price of the ore is there. If you want to pay back, it is unlikely at present.


    You have to wait for a certain period of time, and you have to stabilize the mining. If there is no way to stabilize the mining, no matter what you think in your mind, it is very likely that you will lose money in the end. Zhao Wudi and his masters have been there before. Worried about this problem.


    I was afraid that these people around me would plagiarize Liu Ning''s work results, but now they are silent. There can be no problems with the work results. Just watch them here and there will never be any problems.


    "In terms of ore sales, I think it is still possible. I have already shipped the first batch of 5,000 tons with Morgan Group. They are conducting large-scale inspections if they are the same as what they use.


    In the future, they will order about 10,000 tons every month. This is the first major customer I have encountered. As for the others, they have not found it yet, so I can only wait slowly. As for It is not easy to say what the final situation is. If it is really able to continue, it will be quite good for me.


    I am going to set up a special sales company to let them grab customers from other people. If I can talk about customers by myself, I don¡¯t know when I will talk about them. Now these things have to come slowly. , If the downstream company is established.


    This can be regarded as a one-stop service, including refining equipment and the like, but all of these are in my head. It has not been implemented yet, and I have to hope that you can support it. "


    Liu Ning already knew the meaning of the above, so when he opened his mouth, he asked for a lot of things. When Liu Ning said he wanted to build a huge group, Zhao Wudi smiled and nodded beside him. This is definitely an opportunity. The resistance between Easterners and Westerners has intensified.


    Orientals need such a huge steel group. If Liu Ning can step on this Dongfeng, many people will support it. This will also improve Liu Ning¡¯s social status, no matter what Liu Ning thinks in his head, as long as This thing can be done.


    It is a very beneficial thing for everyone. If this thing is not done well, then there is nothing to worry about. How long has it been here, as long as we can do everything well here. Now, some of the next things can pass safely, as to what the final result will be.


    At present, everyone hasn''t thought about it. Everyone is just thinking about the matter in front of you. As for what it will turn out to be, there is no need to delve into this matter at present, just look at the final result slowly.

 Chapter 1453： Dongfeng

    "Don¡¯t worry, this time the situation is that you are here to borrow the east wind. If you can really catch it, it will be a very good thing for everyone. Now everyone sees it very clearly. If we can do it well, we can do all these things together.


    If these things are forgotten, it will be of no benefit to everyone. The current situation is like this. Even if you create a huge steel group, it will definitely support you, so don¡¯t be afraid to toss this time. it is good.


    For us Orientals, this area is itself a restricted area. If we want to participate, we can¡¯t have any strength. If you replace it with other people, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have that ability, but if you are to toss this matter, Some things are different.


    So it¡¯s good for you to understand these situations yourself. As for the final result, it depends on your own ability. If this group can really be established, it is not a joke to tie the 8 groups, it will definitely change. Come true. "


    Zhao Wudi said with a smile, Liu Ning also felt surprised after he finished speaking. It turned out that he was already calculating himself, and he was just letting himself get ahead. How could Liu Ning give up such an opportunity! Even if there is no one above to support us, we will continue to work with this head. Besides, there are still so many people who support us. Once someone comes to ask for something, we have nothing to fear in terms of policy. After all, we Orientals are not vegetarian in this regard.


    If we can unite to do one thing, this thing will be easily done. As for what the final result will be, Liu Ning hasn''t thought about the result yet. He has always done things like this, if he fears the result. If you do, don''t do anything at all.


    Under the current situation, we certainly understand how to do things. This is something that no one else has thought of. No matter what you think in your mind, we will definitely go all out when doing this. Will definitely introduce this Dongfeng.


    "Don¡¯t say so many bodhisattvas. Although the prospects you mentioned are very beautiful, I am not a kid anymore. I know very well what is going on in this state. If it is done well, it will be good for all of us. Of course everyone is happy, but if you can''t do it well.


    There is nothing good for us. At present, I can see the situation more clearly than anyone else. Don¡¯t look at what you are saying very well now, but now you are just a group of politicians. It¡¯s better to chat as before. I still believe you more. Now that you are chatting with me as the lord of the guarding mansion, I don''t think I''m more afraid.


    It''s possible to be pitted by you people at any time, but I also want to make some contribution to our Easterners. The main reason is that you don''t pit me too much. Let''s talk about everything. In this matter.


    This emotional intelligence should also break the Western monopoly, otherwise we may suffer a big loss in the future. I see this very clearly, and will never let these people take advantage of us, and will never let them watch us. The jokes can be designed well. "


    Liu Ning is typically a good seller at a bargain. If he weren''t like this, then there would never be such a situation. Zhao Wudi smiled beside him, the flies don¡¯t bite the seamless eggs, let alone we are calculating you.


    Obviously you are also willing to do this thing. If you don¡¯t want to do it, who can calculate you? Under these circumstances, everyone can see that if you kid really don¡¯t want to do something. One thing, that absolutely no one can force you.


    Now that you want to do this thing, don¡¯t fiddle with this thing. Everyone sees it very clearly. In this state, your kid is taking a big advantage, and of course Zhao Wudi¡¯s heart is too. Some worry, after all, this is grabbing food from other people''s bowls.


    What''s the situation there? We have to look at some things carefully, otherwise it won''t be good in the end. The western steel groups have been established for so many years, and the methods they have are not something we can think of temporarily. Yes, you have to guard against them.


    Liu Ning already has a plan in his mind, and I have a few more conversations with Zhao Wudi. There is no problem with setting up a steel plant, but it must not be located in this place. This is where the minerals are located. The steel plant must be located in another The place is good, if the two places are in the same place.


    That would cause a lot of trouble. For example, if the beast attacked, if you return to this side, there is still another side, and there is still this side when you return, but if you put it together, it will all be destroyed. , The loss can be big, of course, there are drawbacks to setting it in two places.


    That is, you have to do two sets of procedures. In terms of cost, it must be a lot more expensive. Transportation between the two places is also a problem. However, Liu Ning decided to set up two places. Eggs cannot be put in one basket. , No matter how strong one is.


    I won¡¯t be able to stare here 24 hours later, so setting up in two places still has more advantages than disadvantages in terms of safety. As for costs, as long as we can successfully open it, it will be a daily gain.


    "The steel plant can be set up within a range of 5 kilometers outside the city. In fact, it has been stipulated that development within a range of 5 kilometers outside the city has been stipulated before, but this is not allowed above, if it is allowed.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say. You also know the current real estate prices in cities. If the development of 5 kilometers outside the city is allowed, then these real estate prices will definitely fall by more than half. If you are willing to 5 kilometers outside the city, if you are willing to freeze the ground, I will find a way to get the approval for you. "


    Zhao Wudi is also a brisk person. Now that Liu Ning has decided, let¡¯s not do anything on this matter. Liu Ning has already said that he is planning to build 80 square kilometers. Anyway, there is nothing in those places. Zhao Wudi will definitely do it. Yes, and Zhao Wudi has an idea.


    It is of course impossible to expand the city wall in a large area, but if the 80 square kilometers are expanded, there is no problem at all. As long as Liu Ning is willing to pay the money, he can take down the approval, which is equivalent to Liu Ning made a big deal and suddenly got 80 square kilometers of land, and it was land in the city.

 Chapter 1454： Open a factory

    For such a huge benefit, Liu Ning will definitely not just leave it like this. For Liu Ning now, if it can take all of it, it will definitely be a big development. How did those big families develop? What about?


    Isn¡¯t it just sprinting at the beginning?


    Most of the land in the city belongs to them. Big Liu Ning now has no chance. What Zhao Wudi said is to give Liu Ning a chance to protrude a piece of land on the edge of the city wall. This piece is about 80 square kilometers. , All this land is for Liu Ning.


    Of course, this piece of land must also be used exclusively in this way, and it must also be built into a good factory. If there are other ideas, I am afraid it is unlikely, but even that is the case.


    It is also very good for Liu Ning. At least a large piece of land that can be used for no reason, can only be used as a factory now, but it will be different in the future. It is very likely that it will be developed for other land in the future. .


    Liu Ning was really a little excited at this moment. He never thought that these people would give us such a big piece of land suddenly. If we don¡¯t want it, then it¡¯s pure brain flooding. Back then, several big groups were splitting up. I haven''t taken that opportunity when I landed.


    But I also saw how they are making money now. They only need to take out a piece of land, which is several trillion yuan. Although Liu Ning''s location is on the edge of the city, it is not worth money at this time. Refer to the edge of the city. The price of land is about 4,000 yuan per square meter, and some things are exactly the same as the current situation.


    But even in this case, if Liu Ning could hold this piece of land in his hands, it would be a lot of money, much stronger than before. It turns out that all the factories are in the building. If Liu Ning wants to build a steel plant, he must requisition land in the city.


    Now it is built directly on the edge of the city, and the city wall is used to unite the original city. This is like a satellite city of a city, but it is completely different from the original.


    Of course, this also has some drawbacks. Generally not many people like the side of the city wall, because when the beast attacks the city, the land next to the city wall is likely to be expropriated, and if your If the building is too high, the beast outside is throwing stones.


    It is very likely that your buildings will be hurt, so your buildings may be lost, but it is better than nothing. Moreover, Liu Ning built a steel plant and has nothing to do with others. Liu Ning I also thought about it, so now this piece of land is not worth money.


    But if the city expands in the future, so many people are blocking the expansion of the city. But if Liu Ning has this piece of land, he will work hard to promote the expansion of the city. At that time, our land is not a suburb. The value can be compared to the original.


    It is several times higher than before. In such a situation, we can make more money now. Seeing what Wu Di meant, he must be thinking about urban expansion.


    For most people, urban expansion is very good. The reason why people stop it is because they have reduced their interests. For example, the four major families and the eight major groups. When the city was just established, they all He has divided his sphere of influence.


    This is also the reason why they have been able to stand for many years. In recent years, some relatively good companies have appeared, but there is no way to shake their position. It is because these companies have a bad foundation, and another is because these companies do not have the hands. Master so much land.


    If you want to compete with these top ten groups, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible, so you can only start from other places. Even if you can start from other places, it will cause a lot of trouble. When these big groups compete, they always seem to be a little bit inadequate, so in this state.


    Land is what they need most, but now you can''t get land in this situation. Liu Ning can be regarded as a precedent, using the largest investment in exchange for part of the land, which other people cannot learn.


    Zhao Wudi and his masters have always wanted to promote the development of the entire city, because they also want to let the people live a good life, they are not vested interests, so they do not want the city to remain fixed like this.


    Liu Ning is one of their temptations. If Liu Ning can successfully expand on the fringe of the city, then he can follow suit in other cities in the future. Although the investment is more serious, if you give others such an opportunity, believe those People will rush to ask for it.


    Investment is one aspect, and future gains are another aspect. Risks and opportunities must coexist. If a beast attacks the city, Liu Ning¡¯s land is likely to be hit hard in the first place. This is also why some people do not. Can bear it.


    So if you want to find other investors, it is not so easy now, but as long as Liu Ning''s mix is ??good, the future gains will definitely double, so many people are still ready to take risks. If people don''t How can you survive if you are adventurous?


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s words made Liu Ning think about it for a long time. This is an excellent opportunity for him. Although he is doing well now, he does not have so many foundations. If there is such a large piece of land in the city, The rest is hard to say.


    All people can see the current situation clearly. In this state, if they were given this opportunity, I am afraid that these people would be ruined. In this situation, all people understand that if If it can really be incorporated into their own hands.


    It¡¯s a happy thing for everyone. As for what it will be like in the end, no one can see clearly yet, but most people understand one thing, that is, this opportunity cannot be given to anyone. , First of all you have to withstand the pressure.


    Secondly, you have to have money. If you don¡¯t have these two things, no matter how good your mix is, it¡¯s impossible for someone to give you this opportunity. After all, opportunities are reserved for experienced people. Anyone can get this opportunity.

 Chapter 1455： Economic development

    In addition to challenging the vested interests, Teruya has other ideas, that is, the economic downturn in the city. Since the last time a beast attacked the city, the entire city lacked a driving force, so most industries did not The method develops.


    If Liu Ning can invest, it will be a huge amount of wealth. Liu Ning has purchased tens of billions of things in the city, and the pulling effect on the entire city has already appeared. If Liu Ning can still invest in one In the case of the steel plant, it is really no joke.


    The whole city will be heavily built, especially a small wall will be built on the edge of the city. For Liu Ning, it is even better. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Wudi wanted to make this plan with his master. It was because Liu Ning complied with various regulations.


    On the other hand, I also want to stimulate the economy of this city. Once Liu Ning chooses to do something here, it will be a very happy thing for everyone. There will be many people in the city to find work, and Liu Ning will be able to complete his own work. Hope, this is pretty good for him.


    According to Zhao Wudi¡¯s estimation, he also found a special evaluation agency. If Liu Ning can really start construction here, it will at least solve the employment problem of nearly 600,000 people, and will purchase at least trillions of products. These things All will be assembled on the outer city wall.


    Of course, the amount of investment is definitely not small. Liu Ning¡¯s steel plant will not talk about the amount of investment. The plan to rebuild the city wall alone will probably cost about 2 trillion yuan, which is not a small amount for anyone. Yes, but Zhao Wudi knows Liu Ning very well.


    Liu Ning will definitely be able to get this money out. Let¡¯s not say how much money this guy has made before. Just the S-grade weapon for her daughter, I¡¯m afraid he can make this thing. Among the ancient ruins, Liu Ning must have got something good, although Zhao Wudi didn''t guess what it was.


    But it''s definitely better than the one for my daughter, so Liu Ning will definitely be able to get this investment. Besides, we still have a bank if we can''t.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to borrow money in the bank, because apart from the four major families and the eight major groups, other people must not be able to pay for such a large sum of money, but is Liu Ning someone else?


    He is a rising star that everyone pays attention to in the entire human race, and his status is very high now. He has already achieved the third in the city in this city, followed by the Magician Union and the Speaker.


    So no matter how much Liu Ning wants to borrow, these banks will send the money, and the banks also have their own ideas. If Liu Ning can repay such a large amount of money, it will also be for Liu Ning. A good thing, Liu Ning''s credibility will continue to grow.


    It is even more good for banks. They can make a lot of profits in it, and at the same time they can make themselves famous. Let''s see how strong our bank is, even if we spend several trillion yuan.


    We can also maintain normal operations, and their partners will be even higher, so the loan is by no means difficult, Liu Ning can complete it as long as he opens his mouth.


    "You don''t need to let me express my position first. I have to go back and think about it. You have seen the things here. I have already spent my savings. I don''t know what will happen next.


    Even if I want to invest, I have to find someone to do the calculations for me. At least it has to be a few steps of investment. Maybe I have to sell some assets. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have the ability, the height of the city wall. It''s about 170 meters, if I want to build a new city wall.


    It will definitely be built according to this standard. That thing is not a small amount, and if that requirement is not met, you will definitely not let me start construction. The city wall is related to the safety of the entire city, although I am in Circle a piece on the foundation of the original city wall.


    But in order to ensure the safety of my city and factory, I will definitely build it in accordance with the highest requirements. The money in this area will definitely not be saved for me. This is related to whether I can survive in the future, so all kinds of investment are really suppressed. I''m almost out of breath, I have to think about it. "


    Although Liu Ning didn¡¯t know much about this, he had heard from Wang Jun before that a slight repair would cost tens of billions of yuan. When the beast attacked the city, he applied for 1.6 billion yuan. The repair is complete.


    We are not repairing the city wall at all, but building one from scratch, so we must spend more money, but Liu Ning is not a fool, as long as it can be done, the 80 square kilometers of land is ours. The money spent at this time is worth it, if not invested.


    Why is this thing yours in the future?


    Are there so many people in the world?


    Why did people grant you this piece of land?


    So everything has a cause and effect. If you can do it well, it is of course a good thing for you. If it does not do well, it is.


    Everyone may suffer a big loss in this matter, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning must slowly straighten out it, not only in economic aspects, but in other aspects. Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss.


    "Of course you have to give you enough time to think about it. This is not a trivial matter. If you don''t think about it, I will blame this matter on me in the future. I can''t afford it for you. Sometimes I am too. Thinking of these questions, you are a little brat who has such great ability, so many people from top to bottom are paying attention to you.


    It can be said that your luck is pretty good. If you switch to other people, they will not think at all, and will directly put this matter up, regardless of whether you will do it correctly later, you have not blinded your mind now. , This is indeed much better than those young people.


    So I am more optimistic about you. I can give you time to think, but don¡¯t let me wait too long. You also know that I have to reply to them in the capital. They put a lot of pressure on me every day, except for you. In addition, there are several other experimental subjects. If I hadn¡¯t grabbed them for you, I¡¯m afraid those people would have entered the high-level sight, so the thinking time should be kept as short as possible, which is definitely beneficial to your future construction. Those people are not fuel-efficient lamps. "

 Chapter 1456： land

    When Zhao Wudi said this, Liu Ning understood what was going on. It turned out that this task was not definitely given to him. There are more people waiting for this pie. In fact, it is the same when I think about it. If I didn¡¯t have it. Given the unique conditions, why should people wait for you?


    Is there no other candidate?


    It¡¯s just that Liu Ning happened to open an iron mine in the wild. After all, this is an area of ??80 square kilometers. There are more people who care about this land. If you don¡¯t let them say anything, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. At present, everyone understands that, in this state, if you want to do a good job.


    That¡¯s probably impossible, and everyone at present understands that in this state, they all know what the end result is. If they don¡¯t do well, it will be a terrible thing for them. If it can be done well, of course it is a very good thing, and everyone can see it very clearly.


    After sending away Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning began to think about this. The development of the mine is also very good. Although there are many ordinary miners, these people are very dedicated. All Liu Ning asked Zhou Tao to find. In this city, how could Liu Ning know these miners?


    Those better intermediaries that Zhou Tao specifically looked for, they didn¡¯t dare to offend Young Master Zhou. All the people he found for Liu Ning were the best miners. Otherwise, it would not be possible to enter the state in the shortest time. Production is still very good, but again, there is no other way.


    They must be given a certain amount of time here. The wild is not the same as in the city. They must adapt well here. If they don¡¯t adapt well, it¡¯s not good for them. At present This is the situation.


    Their salaries are also very high. In order to keep these people, Liu Ning gave them more than 5 times the salary, which can be considered as a way for them to work here with peace of mind. As for other aspects, he did not think about what they are. Look like.


    The current output is not very high. Although one mine has been put into production, it is only about 1,000 tons per day. If you want to continue to increase production, you must invest more large-scale machinery. Looking at these large-scale The machinery still needs debugging.


    It¡¯s no wonder that after all these things are pulled from the city, there are not enough engineers to adjust. Many people here are specialized in working and don¡¯t know much about these large machines, so they have to adjust slowly. At present, the situation seems to be very good.


    If it can be done well enough, it is also very good for everyone. At present, many people see it very clearly. In this state, if you continue to increase production, you can indeed make a lot of money in a short time. , But for more people.


    They still don¡¯t have a living. They have to adjust all these large machinery to make more profits. Most people see this very clearly, so they are all urging them. The engineer worked quickly.


    In the rhythm of this work, it is very well done to write that governing the country. Xie Zhiguo does not allow anyone to skip the work plan. Now that we have formulated the work plan, everything must be done in accordance with the work plan. If someone If you want to jump over.


    There must be a reason. If you have no reason, then you can¡¯t skip the work plan. The work plan is made according to science. If someone wants to make more money, it is not allowed in the wild. Yes, because everyone must retain a certain amount of physical strength.


    After the work is completed, you have to recover slowly. If you do not have a certain amount of physical strength, there is no way to execute the retreat plan when the area is attacked, so you will get more money if you continue to work, but in the wild Registration in this place is the most important.


    Liu Ning also formulated a retreat plan for them. When there is an attack here, they will immediately enter the armed off-road RV. That is what they should do. Those off-road RVs will immediately flee to other places.


    That is, Liu Ning would do something like this. If someone else becomes the boss, I am afraid that no one will take the effort. For those people, as long as they can make money, how can they care about the lives of these people?


    In fact, the reason why Liu Ning can have so many workers is also related to the contract Liu Ning signed. If there is any safety problem with them, we will have to pay people a lot of money here, compared with those money. Of course, Liu Ning wanted to guarantee the lives of these people.


    If something happens to these people here, the money alone can cost him a heavy loss, so Liu Ning is not a fool. In this state, he will definitely save those people alive and dead. , Only those people are alive, our side is considered profit.


    If something happens to the miners, then these things are not profits. The money paid to them will be enough to offset this part of the sales profits. It is nothing good for everyone, this is the most important thing. .


    In addition, it is a problem of production cost. Every day here must be produced. If the production is not started, it will be a huge loss for Liu Ning. The daily production cost in the field exceeds 40 billion yuan. .


    If production is to be carried out, then the cost can be talked a little thinly. If production is not carried out, then all of this cost is due to Liu Ning. Although it is impossible to offset this cost in production, it will continue as production continues. The cost will gradually decrease.


    Because it is just the beginning stage, so many people¡¯s investments are still in it. Now Liu Ning wants to proceed step by step. In the second month, every day investment can be turned into profit. This is also in accordance with the constitution. Let''s leave at the time of ruling the country.


    So far, it¡¯s still going very well. Xie Zhiguo did very well when doing these things. If there weren¡¯t problems in the past, they would never have suffered that kind of fiasco. Liu Ning is very clear about this. Yes, so under these conditions, Liu Ning will definitely do it properly for him.

 Chapter 1457： Not safe

    That night Liu Ning spent another unsafe night. Whenever Liu Ning stayed here overnight, the minds of these miners were very at ease, because they had seen Liu Ning¡¯s strength, and whenever someone outside wanted When launching an attack, Liu Ning just needs to go out and turn around, no matter what level of fierce beast exists outside.


    Those fierce beasts will basically lose their lives. This is also the reason for their peace of mind. When it comes to night, the danger level in the wild will increase by 10 times. Although they have set up a power grid outside, if the number of fierce beasts If there are too many, these power grids will also be difficult to stop them, so this matter is not a joke.


    Whenever something like this happens, they will feel extremely anxious. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they think of Liu Ning. So far it seems that they are doing very well.


    No matter what it looks like in the end, we can still treat them with professionalism. Liu Ning also wants to expand the surrounding area, but it is definitely not this time.


    According to the established plan, the external power grid will have to be extended to the outside for a period of time. If it can be expanded well, then it is impossible to hear the voices of these fierce beasts, but if the expansion is not good enough.


    Maybe these voices will continue. It is precisely for this reason that they have to work here honestly, so every night, this is the least that all people want to spend. If it is under the mine.


    There isn¡¯t much fear yet. Just do whatever you should do. Anyway, the voice below can¡¯t get in. If he is on top, many things will be bad. The above will let them hear the roar of these fierce beasts. Don¡¯t talk at night. They are asleep. I am afraid that they will not dare to fall asleep with their eyes open.


    In fact, you don''t need to believe this kind of thing, it''s just a kind of psychological feeling from them. In addition to the power grid, there are still many strong people standing guard for them outside, but the fear caused by this kind of sound cannot be eliminated.


    Liu Ning also made an effort before, and that was to kill all the warlord-level ferocious beasts in the surrounding area. However, such places in the wild are very fluid. Liu Ning went out again tonight. In a circle.


    More than 40 Zhanjiang chickens and beasts were also killed. Although this is not a dangerous place, there are too many people gathered here, plus there is a small river around, this is where the beasts drink water. , If you don''t ask anything, it might not work, when there are too many warlord-level beasts around.


    They are likely to find a way to rush in. The power grid alone cannot stop them. They can only rely on the strong people around them, but these strong people cannot always be here. They can''t always stay tense. , Two days have to give them one day''s rest.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to maintain their best condition. If something happens, they may not be able to withstand it. This is what they said in advance, and they can''t let people work 24 hours a day.


    After Liu Ning conducted several such beheading operations, the surrounding fierce beasts basically understood. Although there are many humans in this place, this place is definitely not something we people can get involved.


    If you want to have a big meal in the past, then you are thinking about it wrong. The people inside are very powerful. In addition to their various weapons, there are many powerful people inside. If If you insist on having a full meal in this place, you have to see if you can save your life, if you can''t.


    It¡¯s better to stay away from this place. If it affects eating here, you have to see if you have any strength. In fact, after a few days, many fierce beasts have also left here. Such a dangerous one. The place is not something they can handle.


    So it''s better to go to other places. Compared with eating and living, it is better to survive. As for the remaining things, they are not within the consideration of people like them.


    The workers are also very good at watching. Originally, they had also explored in the wild. Although they had not opened a mine in the wild, as long as they appeared in the wild, many beasts would attack like crazy, but if Liu Ning stayed here In the last two days, the situation here can be much better.


    After Liu Ning leaves, at most one week, the previous situation will be restored here. It seems that the super powers are still very influential in this place. If Liu Ning can stay here for a long time, there are some things. It is very likely that they will not appear, but they also know that their thoughts are no different from dreams.


    Liu Ning¡¯s current high-ranking subordinates have so many things, how could they stay here for so long? Liu Ning is also very clear about what he should do. If a mineral product chained himself up, Liu Ning would rather This mineral is closed.


    You can''t just stay here just because of this, and let yourself have something else in your life.


    What''s more fun?


    That means that I am working for this mineral, and that should never happen.


    After Liu Ning stayed here for two days, the matter here was almost resolved, and he had to return to the city. The things discussed with Zhao Wudi had to be done. The first thing to do was to set up a downstream Sales company, if the sales company has not been established.


    No matter how much ore I bring back, I can only write in the company at this moment. Although the Morgan family has a great demand, it is impossible to sell everything for themselves, so I must find a way to sell it to other talents. , If you want to contact other people.


    Then we have to have sales qualifications. Without this qualification, I am afraid it is absolutely impossible. Some people will not want us to do this. The current situation is like this, so when Liu Ning After leaving, many miners felt a little nervous.


    It always feels not as good as when the boss was here. This is also a normal thing. People like to rely on the strong. If there is a strong around you, it should be quite good for you, but the strong The number is too small.

 Chapter 1458： price

    In terms of sales of goods, Liu Ning has also calculated that if it can proceed smoothly, the mining cost in two months will be able to reach 3,000 yuan a ton, but now it has reached 50,000 yuan a ton on the market. If you can sell smoothly.


    I can definitely get 15 times the profit, but it must be done after two months. Now my mining costs are still very high. If two months can pass peacefully, then Liu Ning can pick up the money directly, about 4 The capital can be returned in about five months.


    Although there is still a lot of investment in the future, but then again, the investment is in some small directions, most of which are his own gains. Liu Ning is very confident when he sees these figures. If he is allowed to invest here. I am afraid Liu Ning can''t do it anymore.


    The establishment of a sales company was mentioned by Zhao Wudi. In fact, Zhao Wudi also has another idea, that is, let Liu Ning see the profit of this thing. If the profit is not visible, I am afraid that it is impossible to become a business bigger and stronger.


    If an ordinary person wants to register a company, it needs too much. It takes a day or two to prepare these various texts, but it does not matter to Liu Ning.


    After I went back, I handed the matter over to the people under them. Although it was necessary to sign the various departments under the guard house and make a phone call from Liu Ning, these people have to come here. They are not fools. Now it is you. When selling favors, some people in other people ran to Liu Ning to sign, can you ask Liu Ning to take the text to you?


    If you really do this kind of thing, it can only mean that you can''t get along here. All the people in the guard house are like human spirits. You can''t even understand such things. What class do you work here?


    There is definitely no chance for promotion in the future.


    It doesn''t make sense to stay in this position for the rest of your life, so it''s better to do some other things. For example, if you disappear from here and get out, you have to do something like this.


    After setting up the sales company, Liu Ning will definitely set up a group company. This group company is not something that you can set up. A group company contains many subsidiaries up and down, so Liu Ning is also very clear about this. , If ordinary people want to set up a group company.


    Just all sorts of capital verifications will require you to stay here for a long time, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t need it at all. As long as people sign a word, basically this group company is established and what it becomes. People don''t know Liu Ning''s strength. Just look at Liu Ning''s guards. Can ordinary people have such a strong ability?


    Looking at the real estate held by Liu Ning, just a few of them can be regarded as a big company. Now Liu Ningxiao has established a group company. What they ask is whether Liu Ning will sell the shares. If Liu Ning can If you sell shares, it should be a very happy thing.


    They also figured out a way to buy it, so that both Liu Ning and Liu Ning could be in the same chariot, and they would be able to talk easily when they met in the future.


    It''s a pity that all of their ideas have been shattered. Liu Ning didn''t think about selling shares when he started the business, because Liu Ning knew very well that if the shares were scattered, the number of shareholders would increase a lot. At that time Ownership is no longer in his own hands.


    Although it can still guarantee an absolute holding of 51%, but then again, there are many things that are difficult to say, if something happens and you have to sell the shares, it will not be a good thing for Liu Ning, now it is In this way, if some things are like this, it is even more difficult for Liu Ning to say. Now Liu Ning has to do something else.


    That is to do this thing well, let everyone understand that they are doing a very serious thing, not the nature of playing tickets, so that everyone can treat Liu Ning seriously, right The development of the entire mining group is also beneficial.


    If they think that Liu Ning is playing tickets here, they will not care much about what Liu Ning says. Jiner will not care about Liu Ning''s whole plan, thinking that Liu Ning is also playing tickets here.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to think about the name of the group. It was called Liu¡¯s group based on his own surname. After this name came out, everyone understood what was going on. It seemed that Liu Ning was really going to do this. Like the mining sales group, Liu Ning also rented an office building in the city center.


    The way of doing things is the same as that of other people. A group of sales people have been collected from the society, and the sales group has been established. At present, there are still no other customers. However, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. This is the situation.


    When the shell is established, the only thing left is to distribute the goods slowly. When the resources in the city are all cleaned up, then new customers must be created. In very large cases, if it is Without sufficient customer resources, I am afraid there is no way to make the company run.


    Liu Ning has invested a lot of money in this. If you set up a shell company, you will never bother so much, so the current situation is very important.


    When this company appeared on the Internet, many people looked a little dumbfounded. No one dared to say that this matter was true. Liu Ning shined in the ancient ruins. This is everyone knows, but they I didn''t expect Liu Ning to start a mining group.


    In fact, this saves a lot of advertising costs. Many people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. Now you can let them see clearly. In this state, no matter what you think in your mind, anyway we are now You are doing something like this, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    We are going to mine these minerals in the wild now. Whether you want to do this or not, we have already started doing it anyway. If you feel something is not right in your heart, then you have to see how we do things. This is also very important.


    It¡¯s good for everyone to see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, we don¡¯t need to say more about the rest. At present, we are on the right track. It depends on what you people think. It¡¯s best to be clear. We don¡¯t blame you for not knowing it.

 Chapter 1459： Form a group

    Now that Liu Ning has decided to do this, there is no need to hesitate about some things. This is the current situation. After Liu Ning announced this thing, many people felt very surprised. Originally thought Liu Ning was A mining man, who knows that this is far from the same thing now, except for mineral development.


    If Liu Ning were to build a complete mining group, this would be completely different from the original time. A mining group needs to go up and down.


    It''s too much. If this is the case, how much should Liu Ning invest in?


    Many people can''t believe this is true. For them, let alone a mining group. It is already a great thing to be able to work in a mining group. But there are some things that are just like this. You don''t think it can be done. Whatever happens is very easy for others.


    Looking at Liu Ning''s current situation, we can see that these things can be done at any time, and they can be done properly. This is how powerful they are.


    "People have to die than people, and shop around. Let''s say we do something like this. We don''t have any capital at all. But if you look at others, you can do what they want. That''s how they can do it. Tough, not much older than us, and capable of much older than us."


    "Who said no?


    If you are always comparing with these upper-level people, we people don¡¯t have to do anything at all, but I have heard from the news that if this mineral group can open the door quickly, it will be good for everyone. The good thing is that the price of the things we buy will also be reduced a lot, which can be considered a more beneficial thing. "


    "I think it is better not to think of this kind of thing so well. Nowadays, the major mining groups are not vegetarian. How can they allow such things to start?


    If something like this starts, it will be a terrible thing for them. This is to get food out of their mouths, so don''t hold out too much hope. "


    There are more and more discussions on this matter on the Internet. Many people are lamenting that Liu Ning¡¯s life is better, and many people are also thinking that the price may be lowered in the future. After all, everyone¡¯s life is closely related to these things. If there is a relatively large mining group, then a large amount of high-quality steel can be supplied.


    At that time, the price would not change like this. Although synthetic steel is okay, it must be added with real steel. Otherwise, it is impossible to have that degree of hardness. The minerals that Liu Ning mines are like this. It is precisely because of this that these people are looking forward to their future lives, but some people have said.


    Although Liu Ning may lower the price here, but again, how do you know what is going on with other mining groups?


    If they object to this matter, do they really think Liu Ning can withstand the pressure?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Liu Ning is indeed very powerful.


    But if compared with those in the mining group, I am afraid it is inferior. Those people can do everything. Don''t think they are a bunch of good people.


    When Liu Ning announced the news, the stocks of major mining groups began to fall. This is no way. The market economy is like this. If they don¡¯t fall, then it¡¯s really hell. Now this situation is right. They are extremely disadvantageous.


    Regardless of whether Liu Ning''s mining can be completed or not, when Liu Ning releases the news, these people should have some things that are not easy to handle. They are very clear about the current state and if these things can be done well. Of course it is good for everyone, but if these things cannot be done well.


    Then they have to face a huge crisis. Liu Ning is also grabbing food from their bowls. Of course, it is not that Liu Ning wants to do this. It is purely because Liu Ning wants to increase his influence, and in this case In terms of things, if you don''t do this, someone will follow this project in the future. He has already started with such a big fanfare.


    Isn''t anyone willing to take risks here?


    Of course it is impossible. There are more people who dare to take risks these days.


    Just after Liu Ning¡¯s announcement on the Internet, Maria immediately called Liu Ning. On the one hand, she reminded Liu Ning that she must be careful of the major mining groups, and on the other hand, she wanted to be able to share a little bit more with Liu Ning. After all, they need a lot of steel.


    Their company is the biggest customer of steel, so Maria hopes to sign a complete shopping agreement with Liu Ning. If these things can be done well, Maria can be considered a great contribution to her family. , Liu Ning''s high-quality minerals were used last time, according to feedback from many scientists.


    It is much better than some things mined in the city, so of course they are willing to drink more with Liu Ning, and Liu Ning does not need so much money here, so it can save a lot of money in terms of cost, precisely because of this Relationship, Maria quickly contacted Liu Ning.


    Let''s see if we can find some cheaper iron ore in the future. This is also very good for them. Moreover, Liu Ning will build a steel plant.


    "It turns out that I thought you were just a small mess. I didn''t expect you to make a great one. Although I agree with your idea, there are some things you have to see clearly. If you continue to do this, you have to get Be prepared to think that those mining groups are all vegetarian.


    They can stand in the world for so long, which is directly related to their own ability. If you can defeat them, then everything is easy to say. If you can''t defeat them, then they can do everything. It is because of this that you have to think clearly when these things happen.


    The situation is like this now, so there is nothing to say about some things. You have to show your real strength. Don''t do any weakness to them, and they won''t believe your weakness, so you You have to guard against them doing ghosts. They can do whatever they want, such as bringing you a group of fierce beasts in the wild. Don''t think that this kind of situation will not happen. You can do anything for money. "

 Chapter 1460： Win over

    Maria is afraid of Liu Ning''s fledgling, thinking that she has achieved great success, and looks down on others in other things. In fact, this is a very bad thing. In this state, don''t think that these people are jokes. Yes, they were able to do everything, mainly because Liu Ning moved their interests.


    If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t touched their interests, everything would be easier to talk about. Under the current situation, those people are also very sad and angry. They thought they had already fired up the price of iron ore, so they You can seal up your own minerals and sell them hungry, and you can also get a lot of profits.


    But it is a pity that Liu Ning has done such a thing. When the Morgan family was doing such a thing back then, many people also felt that this thing was not very good. Therefore, the reason why the Morgan family failed is also related to those mining groups. Directly, they don''t want to open minerals elsewhere, so there is no way to guarantee their profits, so they will make trouble everywhere.


    "This is really bad luck. I can tell you the truth. I didn''t really think about setting up a mining group. When I went to find you, you also knew that I just wanted to be able to establish a mineral. With such an opportunity, I want to do a career, so I have to do it.


    Who knows that this matter has been known from above. The war between East and West does not require me to repeat anything for you. You know better than I know. This is the current situation. A model must be set up above, and I am rather unlucky. It became a typical example, and although it gave me a lot of preferential policies, it was the same as you said.


    This thing is like walking on thin ice. If I don¡¯t do it a little bit, I¡¯ll probably be overwhelmed. So there¡¯s nothing to say about this matter. I just want to end it quickly, and try to make it happen. I just don¡¯t have to lose money. As for making money, I really don¡¯t even think about it now. Being involved in this whirlpool makes me feel a little depressed. "


    When facing other people, Liu Ning certainly didn¡¯t talk like that, but now it¡¯s different. Now Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to do, especially when he is involved in the vortex of resistance between the East and the West. Before the Morgan family I have suffered a lot. Maria naturally knows how terrible this vortex is. If you can crawl out of it, you will eventually become a winner.


    Then you will be able to stand at the pinnacle of mankind, and there will be very few people who will trouble you in the future, but if you fall here, then there is no need to say more about some things, you can only blame your brain No, if this kind of thing really happens, no one knows your situation in the end. Everyone can see this very clearly, since you have no way to solve it.


    It can only be solved by other people. What other people can do to solve this problem is not something that can be stopped by the current situation. So many people have many things like this. It depends on how you solve this problem yourself. In this matter, Maria is also inconvenient to say more.


    "Actually, I heard about this thing you said a long time ago. The confrontation between East and West does exist, but these confrontations are also impossible. Although the two of us can become good friends, read Many people inside don''t think so.


    There are still many unsolved problems in history, so those problems are not what we want, but in the iron ore, I can completely imagine it, because the Orientals have not made any achievements in iron ore, so if If you want to rise here.


    You have to start from scratch. Many big Eastern families have also thought about such things, which will get support from up and down, but they also know the difficulties involved, so no one wants to do this, but you If you stand up at this time, it will be different if you stand up.


    Up and down will give you a chance, so you''d better win. If you win, you can also break the iron ore monopoly and bring us profits. At the same time, you can also harvest a batch of stars. Now you You really need stars. "


    Maria smiled and said, of course she understands what is going on in Liu Ning now. There are more ridicules between the East and the West every year. The things you sell to me are expensive, and the things I sell to you are cheaper, so between the two parties They are always fighting around these things.


    There is also a great internal friction within human beings, so people want to find a balance, and the two sides have more control over one thing, then there is nothing to say. If you are too much, I will bother you with another thing, anyway, both sides You have to do this in between, as for what will happen in the end, then you have to let the two parties discuss.


    If the negotiation is good, then this matter can be resolved very easily. If the negotiation is not good enough, then there are some things left alone. The current situation is very clear to everyone. If it can be resolved well, it will be for everyone It''s a good thing to say. If it can''t be solved, then there is nothing to say about these things. It depends on what everyone thinks.


    After finishing the call with Maria, Liu Ning also went to check what was going on recently. No wonder they were so keen on letting themselves do this. It turns out that Westerners control more than 65% of the minerals. Only about 35% of the minerals are in their hands, and our minerals are basically broken, they can still continue to produce.


    It is also for this reason that whenever these things happen, it is best to master these things. If Liu Ning''s minerals can be put into production quickly, they can immediately suppress their suppression. , And also give them some color for them to see.


    As for the final situation, it depends on the thoughts of these people. If they can''t think of it, then some things are not easy to say. The current situation is like this. When these things are almost done, Liu Ning should understand. What is going on.


    It''s just that Liu Ning is still a little confused, so in this state, it can only be an honest life. As for what you will live, it depends on your own situation.

 Chapter 1461： Own building

    The Mining Group¡¯s sales company is now also established. Speaking of the Yindu Building on the second floor of the Yindu Building, Liu Ning originally won from Confucius. They lost to Liu Ning many things. Liu Ning refurbished this place, so this place was regarded as Liu Ning''s sales company, and there was no need to pay rent on his own site anyway.


    If it is in other places, the rent inside the city is very high. It can be several million at every turn. If it can be transmitted, it is naturally very good, although this little money is not for Liu Ning. What''s the matter, but after all, Liu Ning came here to do business, and he didn''t come here to be a boyfriend.


    Any sum of money must be carefully watched. It is precisely because of this that whenever such a situation occurs, Liu Ning will strictly control the cost and see what it looks like in the end. If it is cost control If it''s not good, you don''t need to do business here now, just what you should do, this is also clear to everyone.


    Regarding the struggle between the East and the West, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want so much at this time, but he has entered now, so some things can¡¯t be avoided. As for the next situation, Liu Ning hasn¡¯t thought about it yet, so It is better to proceed slowly with these things, if these things can be done well.


    It is also a very good thing for Liu Ning. At present, Liu Ning thinks of another problem. According to him, he just came out of the ancient ruins. Even if he has any task, he should not be assigned to himself. It took two or three years to have a good time, but Zhao Wudi''s conversation with him was obviously purposeful.


    It is impossible for Zhao Wudi to say anything about this matter, so the most likely one is his master. It seems that something difficult is really encountered. If there is no difficult thing, it is impossible to be here. We have found ourselves in every matter, and we don¡¯t have long horns on our heads. How can we possibly bear such a situation?


    It seems that the upper strife between the two sides has reached a very dangerous point.


    The sales company has just been established, so there must be news. If there is no news outside, Liu Ning will find a way to make news. At present, the news produced is still very good. Liu Ning plans to sell 500 tons on the Internet today. The ore, for such a sales situation, it is an ore that has never been seen before.


    This kind of thing is a valuable item, and it has now reached a price of 50,000 yuan per kilogram. Don¡¯t underestimate the price. It is still rising, but Liu Ning set the price to 48,000 yuan, which is cheaper than before. 2000 yuan, 2000 yuan cheaper per kilogram.


    One ton can cost 2 million yuan. For other companies, this is already quite cheap, and 500 tons can be produced at once. This figure is already not small, because this is concentrated iron ore. Ordinary iron ore, so the price of this kind of thing is very expensive, many people do not understand what is going on, it is because these two concepts are confused.


    For those steel mills, a ton of 2 million yuan cheaper is nothing, 2 million yuan may not be enough for a meal for them, because they have mastered the world¡¯s highest level of smelting technology, so making money is quite easy Yes, but if the total is 500 tons this time.


    You bought all these 500 tons, which is 1 billion yuan, and the sales company also said that 500 tons will be put in every day. In the future, it can only be more than this, not less than this, just look. Liu Ning''s mining capacity has improved, which has caused the major groups to be anxious, and they have all sent commissioners to this city.


    I hope to be able to take down these 500 tons. For them, if they can take it down, it can take a while. Although this may not be long-term, it is best to buy in this situation.


    Who makes the world lack of goods? If there is no shortage of goods in the world, then they have no time to line up here. Let them bow their heads casually, it is more uncomfortable than slaughtering them. They used to be arrogant. .


    There are two sales methods for sales companies. The first is to bid on January 1 of each year, calculate the approximate number of this year, and then ask these people to bid. Whoever bids the higher price will finally be the ore. It will be given to them, no matter what the ups and downs this year will look like.


    They must all be taken at this price, so these things are not easy to handle. Another way is like Liu Ning. If their output increases in the middle, they will post it on the website at any time. It can be sold at floating prices.


    In fact, for people who mine minerals, floating prices are the best. In the bidding at the beginning of the year, there will be a black box operation. Many steel companies have negotiated this way. They will keep the price very low, so Those who mine minerals may not make money.


    At that time, they need to reduce production and increase production in the middle so that they can get their profits back, but doing so is to avoid risks.


    The reason why Liu Ning is now 2,000 yuan per kilogram is because he wants to get customers. For people in the world, he is a novice after all, and a novice must have his own favorability.


    If you don¡¯t have anything, you still have the same price as people¡¯s. Although this kind of goods is scarce, people won¡¯t do long-term business with you. Only when they lack goods will they think of you. Liu Ning feels In fact, those people also have something in their hands.


    Lack of goods is unlikely, but they just want a few sales. If they do well enough, many things are of course possible, but if they take out everything in the future, it will be for Liu Ning. There is nothing good. Liu Ning sees this situation very clearly, and sells as much as he can.


    After all, I still expect the money to continue to be invested. The situation there is not very good now, and the daily loss is also an astronomical figure. It is urgently needed for these ore to return the snow, and there is still a lot of investment in the future. Ning also saw it very clearly.

 Chapter 1462： Mining benefits

    In terms of the price of iron ore, Liu Ning has calculated that there is indeed no advantage now, mainly because the investment is too large. After this period of time has passed, he does not need too much operating expenses outside. At that time, he The cost is much lower, but other mining groups are different, all of their minerals are below 5,000 meters.


    As long as the depth is increased by 100 meters, the mining cost will increase by 1%. This is very clear to everyone, so now their mining costs are definitely around 30,000 yuan, if it is less than 30,000 yuan With money, I''m afraid they will be unable to make ends meet.


    If Liu Ning wants to fight a price war with them, they must not be beaten down. The minerals in the wild are very fragrant for the minerals in the city, mainly because they have not mined the amount of minerals. Many, so Liu Ning has an absolute advantage at this point.


    If these people give face, Liu Ning will naturally not fight a price war with them, but if you are too much, then let''s try who is better.


    There is no winner in price wars. Everyone is very clear about killing 10,000 enemies and losing 8,000. Even if Liu Ning¡¯s mining costs can be controlled to less than 5,000 yuan, it will be in the future. Things, the current mining cost is not much worse than those people.


    Therefore, Liu Ning must also make a profit. If there is not enough profit, then I am afraid that the next investment will be empty talk. Although Liu Ning can continue to take money in, when Liu Ning listened to Zhao Wudi¡¯s words, he knew He was involved in a huge vortex, so Liu Ning had to plan carefully at this time, and just did it.


    Try not to throw your own money in a water bottle. If these things involve political reasons, business matters will have to be put in the back, so Liu Ning will have to look at their game, if you really want to sacrifice.


    Liu Ning must be the first person to be sacrificed. Liu Ning is also very clear about this. He will never allow this to happen, so at this point Liu Ning also knows what he should do.


    Other mining groups are also observing Liu Ning. They don''t know what is going on in Liu Ning now. After all, the amount of 500 tons per day is not a lot. For them, what is the amount of 500 tons?


    If Liu Ning''s shipment volume reaches 100,000 tons, it will not be a joke. It will be caused all over the world.


    Because this matter was closed, other mining groups would not have any capabilities. They all saw this very clearly.


    If Liu Ning continues to expand their shipments, they will definitely fight Liu Ning, because at that time Liu Ning has already moved their cake. No matter what level they put the price on, Liu Ning is possible. It affects their sales, so 100,000 tons is like a threshold, as long as Liu Ning can''t reach this number.


    I''m afraid they won''t say anything. If Liu Ning exceeds this number, those people''s psychology will not be able to bear it, and they will have to make some large-scale attacks on the whole thing.


    The first day of sales is definitely a good start, because everyone wants to make a good relationship here, and even some people are ready to buy all these hundreds of tons of goods. In Liu Ning, they also set the shipping standards. Yes, each person can only buy 100 tons, and all the rest must be snapped up.


    If they were all sold to one person, those people would basically not need to worry about robbing prices if they bought Liu Ning¡¯s goods, so Liu Ning would never ruin his own mineral group because of such a thing. Although there will be profits for the time being, it is not good in the long run. Liu Ning is a long-sighted person.


    I would never do such a thing. After doing this, Liu Ning took a look at the building materials of the city wall. After all, we have to start preparing for some things. The entire city wall covers an area of ??2.35 million square meters. If you don''t meet the standards, I''m afraid these things will never belong to you.


    At that time, the investment was vain, so Liu Ning is a little distressed now, because the city wall is about 300,000 yuan per square meter.


    When Liu Ning heard this number, he immediately felt that he was about to fall down. This is really a terrible expense. If this is the case, the total investment is probably more than 700 billion yuan. Who can afford such an investment? Affordable, and this is just an investment in the city wall.


    If all kinds of problems occur after the construction is completed, then if the steel plant cannot be put into operation, the money will most likely be lost. However, Zhao Wudi also told Liu Ning that this matter is 100% clear. The problem is, since Zhao Wudi dared to guarantee this matter, it is clear.


    That means there is reassurance over there. Liu Ning also wants to invest the money. After the money is invested, Liu Ning has to have some other ideas, and all these ideas must be realized. Just work.


    Otherwise, there is no benefit to everyone, and everyone sees the current situation very clearly. If these things can be done well, everyone will of course be extremely happy.


    When Liu Ning calculated these numbers, he actually forgot another number. These numbers are only for the construction of the city wall. If the city wall is built, it must have a lot of weapons and equipment on it. Why not? Dare to approach the city in a hurry?


    It¡¯s because there are a lot of weapons on the wall. Even if they are a few kilometers away, if the weapons on the wall open fire, it is easy to kill you. Everyone knows this very well. If the fierce beasts have the opportunity, they are likely to cross the wall because of the weapons on the wall.


    So there is absolutely no chance for the fierce beasts. This is the current situation. If you want to be armed, the money will be more expensive. When Liu Ning stole the entire city¡¯s wall weapons, he naturally knew How much is the weapon above?


    But these weapons all require installation costs, plus all kinds of wires, the money spent is an astronomical figure, Liu Ning must see this, otherwise some things are not good. made.

 Chapter 1463： Steel Plant

    Of course, the same risk represents the same profit. Reinvesting in this matter is indeed worth a lot, but then again, if Liu Ning''s steel plant can be established, then this matter can be obtained. Higher profits too.


    Selling iron ore now feels very profitable, but if you can extract it from today, the profit will instantly become 10 times, and Liu Ning does not need to negotiate with others, Liu Ning can completely supply himself. , As long as the power supply can be completed at that time.


    Other things are nothing. Now that the land is available, there is only a steel plant left. Liu Ning feels a headache when he thinks of this. He often works on such large projects in the past two days, and all of them rely on his own funds. , This is really depressing enough.


    If some things can be resolved quickly, then Liu Ning really doesn''t want to come to discuss these things anymore, but he has to do everything himself, and he has to do it himself. Who makes this bigger?


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, Liu Ning wanted to buy a steel plant and then relocate it as a whole. However, when Liu Ning put forward this statement, it was opposed by everyone around him. The steel plant was different from other projects.


    Even if you can acquire it, do you know how many gaps there are?


    Unless it is a steel plant that is on the verge of bankruptcy, so that some people in it can be brought over, and see where there is such a thing in the world. The steel plants are now in full swing, and they are impossible to transfer. The same goes for Zhao Wudi.


    I just want to let Liu Ning start from scratch and build up the entire steel plant bit by bit, so that it is your own company. If you buy it directly, I am afraid that many people can do it.


    But after 10 years and 20 years, the foundation of this factory is also unstable, let alone how they know it, because they are used to such things in society and have verified many such things.


    Let¡¯s not think about those now. What I¡¯m thinking about most now is the issue of city walls. The average construction company certainly cannot take on such construction tasks. Even if their qualifications are sufficient, the government will never let them do this. , If you let them do this thing.


    Many secrets on the wall can¡¯t be kept, so there is only one under the world that can take on this project. Now the most important thing is the Niu family, which is the Liu family and Liu family who had a bad relationship with Liu Ning. Real estate and these things have been developing.


    If Liu Ning can negotiate with them, then this matter of mine is also very good for both parties. Although Liu Ning and the Liu family have various problems, but then again, once it gets involved In terms of profit, I believe Mr. Niu knows very well that he would never confront Liu Ning on this matter.


    Everyone is very clear about this. Who will have trouble with money? What happened at the beginning has nothing to do with Liu Ning. It was the eldest master of your family who did it against others. Therefore, if you want to say that you suffer, it is yourself. It''s really nothing to do with Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning¡¯s construction funds are as high as more than 700 billion yuan. This is still a standard configuration. If the interior is repaired, the entire value will soon exceed one trillion yuan. Although Niu¡¯s is one of the eight major groups, it is said came back.


    They have not been doing very well in the past two years. Other families have already entered the real estate industry. Even if they are the boss of the real estate industry, they are also facing various crises, so they are still willing to do something like this. They can also make a lot of profits if they can do well, and they can also accumulate credibility.


    Now the repair work of the city wall has started slowly, and they are the exclusive personnel of the government, so they have a high advantage at this point, but having said that, there are also many people around who are robbing business, not to say You recognize that all life is yours.


    People can repair it slowly, and only repair a small amount every year, so that it won¡¯t be a big project, and if it¡¯s not a big project, naturally you don¡¯t need to come to you. Just find a small company and they can do a good job. .


    Moreover, anyone who has worked in the construction industry knows that if you repair the entire city wall, it will waste a lot of things, but if you take out the quotation, most people will not accept it.


    Repair every part of the car. It¡¯s much more expensive than the original car. The city wall is also like this. So basically the money will not be returned. Many people regret it in the middle. Now let you build a city wall. , This is a good project from start to finish.


    The most important thing is that after you have completed the construction, you will also earn the maintenance costs in the future. After all, these things are for you to do. If you change to other developers, other developers may still need various Such information is less than a last resort.


    They would never change developers, so when Liu Ning said this, other people hurried over. The people of Liu''s family are not fools, knowing that Liu Ning''s tide is rising now, if he continues to have trouble with Liu Ning. They are the ones who suffer.


    The guy Niutou would naturally not come to do this. The relationship between Yutou and Liu Ning is not very good. His brother Niu Tian is different. Liu Tian is very good at doing things. Liu Ning used to I met this guy when I was, so the two sides are also familiar.


    In addition to this person, a 24-year-old Liu Xinlan, who is also a very powerful figure among the younger generation of Liu¡¯s family, had been discussed in many cases in other cities before, but at the beginning of the discussion, the bull head was still When it appeared here, Liu Ning was also puzzled. How could the bull head appear?


    The relationship between the two parties is not very good. If there really is a quarrel, the two sides may have to fight. Later, the bull head came up and poured a cup of tea for Liu Ning. Liu Ning was also happy at this time. Grandpa''s eldest grandson, although not very well.


    But there will be some good days in the future. As long as they can reconcile with Liu Ning, the other members of the family will not say anything. Everyone can see this very clearly, so the bull will come here.

 Chapter 1464：

    Since Liu Ning¡¯s incident, Niutou has not been messing around every day. This guy has brought a lot of things to the family. Although some things are still not good enough, it is still very good at the moment. At least it''s better than before.


    It turns out that this guy is a second-generation ancestor who can only eat, drink and have fun, and other things are basically out of his consideration. When you do things, you basically do things according to your own things.


    Regardless of the situation in the family, anyway, as long as it is something that you have recognized, you must do it according to your own will. If there is opposition, then see if you people have the patience, if not. , Niutou would treat his life better than death, which was the case when he was with Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning only met this guy occasionally when he went to the casino. He didn¡¯t expect to be like this guy. If he were replaced by someone else, the result would be even more ugly. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning also I didn''t expect this guy to get better.


    But at the moment, the guy Niu Tau is sitting in front of Liu Ning with a gentle manner, and he is still talking to Liu Ning very well. This also makes Liu Ning feel very strange. Niu Tau is also a little embarrassed. If you pretend to be in front of others If you do, maybe you can still disguise the past.


    But there is no need to pretend in front of Liu Ning. Liu Ning is very clear about what kind of person Niutou is. The two of them have caused so much unhappiness before. This time it is still a lot of Liu Ning. If Liu Ning pays it back Remember what happened in the past, and will never give this order to Bull Head.


    But Liu Ning did not completely believe in this guy. In case this guy calculates himself on this matter, it is not a joke, so Liu Ning must make it clear to this guy, no matter what you think. What you are thinking about, this time you have to sign a responsibility statement, and you must not talk about money.


    If the responsibility statement fails, then you can only go elsewhere. We will never receive people like you. This is also very clear.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s request, Niutou really didn¡¯t say anything. For Niutou, he knew the current situation very well. If these things continue to be like this, it will be of no benefit to him. All people at present You can see clearly when the bull head is doing things.


    That was completely different from before. Even if Liu Ning proposed to sign a letter of intent for responsibility, there was nothing to say about it. He immediately signed such a letter of intent with Liu Ning, for Niu Tau.


    Isn''t it obvious that the current situation?


    If you don¡¯t sign such a letter of intent with Liu Ning, Liu Ning will never give him the burden, or even continue to cooperate with their Niu family. This is also confirmed by Liu Ning, who knows your family What is the situation.


    When the trouble was last time, your family still wanted to find someone to deal with us. If our strength hadn''t grown fast enough, now the two sides are already at war. Moreover, their Lao Niu family is really in the hands of Liu Ning. Those who lose less, the money alone is not a decimal.


    In addition to these things, the young master Niu raised another thing at the beginning. He wanted to have a gambling game of the Century with Liu Ning, but he must find someone to help him gamble. He was in Liu Ning. After suffering so many losses in his hands, this matter must be recovered.


    But later in the process of looking for a master gambling player, Liu Ning was different from the original time. Liu Ning''s height step by step, first achieved a variety of abilities, and then gained a variety of abilities. Certificates, so this young master Tautou Niu didn''t dare to make a move at all. Even if he finds a gambler to win, what about the final result?


    In the face of such a powerful person in society, if we really offend, we may lose our lives if we win the protagonist. He himself is not that important in Lao Niu''s family, if it is not because he is the eldest son.


    I am afraid that he is already famous now, and has not contributed to the whole family. On the contrary, it often brings some bad luck to the family, and whoever changes it will feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, his grandfather still likes him very much.


    "Don¡¯t remember what happened back then, Mr. Liu. I really didn¡¯t know how to be polite back then. That¡¯s why I offended Mr. Liu. With this incident, I also apologized to Mr. Liu positively. Didn¡¯t you say it during the inauguration speech?


    We must unite all forces that can be united.


    Let all of us profit together in this matter. I also listened to Mr. Liu¡¯s matter before thinking about coming here to cooperate. Reinforcing the city wall is not a trivial matter, although I have not done these things before. , But please rest assured, Mr. Liu.


    Our family does this up and down. Many of the city walls in the world come from our family¡¯s hands. As long as they are handed over to ours, we will never entrap Mr. Liu. Moreover, in this situation, you are entrapped. There is no benefit at all, and I have also inquired up and down.


    If something really happens, let alone you don''t want to, I''m afraid the Speaker will not let me go. Even if I am a person who messes around in normal times, I have a few heads. "


    All that Niutou said now is the truth. Liu Ning is indeed not a good person to solve it, but if the above summons Niutou, then Niutou¡¯s troubles will definitely be even greater. Nowadays, the above has been passed down, Liu Ning''s project is not just a commercial project.


    And it also involves deep political reasons. Although those people have not said it clearly, the meaning of those people is also very obvious. They must cooperate well. If your cooperation is not good enough, then this matter There is nothing to say.


    At present, everyone can clearly see the situation. In this state, these people must do a good job. If some things are not done well, then they will be unlucky. The current situation Everyone understands that in this state.


    Some people have to take a good look. If they don¡¯t look good, then they have nothing to say. In the current state, this list must be held in hand, and it must be done. Beautiful and bright, this is also the contribution of the Liu family to society.

 Chapter 1465： here you are

    "It seems that you are really different from when you were back then. Since this is the case, then I have nothing to say. This matter is left to you. Although I said I left it to you, it is not It means that I will be a hand-off shopkeeper, and I will prepare all the funds for you.


    If there is a problem in this city, I will do everything possible to coordinate this problem for you, but you must and promise to do what I do. I will invite many supervisors to the construction site to see Now, if there is a problem in any place, then I will definitely ask for rework, no matter what is wrong with your Liu family at that time.


    You all have to do this thing well for me. This thing doesn¡¯t have much to do with me. It¡¯s about the safety of the whole city. If there is really no way to solve it, I believe you don¡¯t even think about it in the future. It¡¯s up to the task, and we are based on the principle of mutual respect. It¡¯s best to negotiate this matter and try to make everyone earn money. "


    What Liu Ning said at this time was also very polite, but at the same time, he had to be prepared for a certain amount of deterrence. This is the so-called slap to a sweet date.


    If these things are directly handed over to them, it will not be a good thing for us. Liu Ning also sees the situation of these people very clearly, and they must be made to understand.


    After Niu Tau listened to Liu Ning''s words, he couldn''t believe that the matter before him was true. From Niu Tau''s point of view, how could a similar thing suddenly agree to it?


    Don¡¯t we come here today to negotiate?


    How could it suddenly agree?


    If they can sign a letter of intent today, it would be very good for them. They are even ready for the second and third rounds of negotiations, and even feel that if the negotiations fail in the end, there is nothing to say.


    After all, this is indeed not a simple task, but Liu Ning directly agreed. These people don¡¯t know what to say. They used to think that they would agree to this matter, but they had to go through their efforts. , Even Liu Ning would visit their construction site, after all, some things are not what you said.


    I also have to see what your situation is. Who knows that these people agreed to this, Liu Ning did not go to some professionals, and did it purely according to his own will.


    "Don''t you want to take this project anymore?


    If this is the case, I can also consider several other companies. Although their qualifications may not be as good as yours, they have done this kind of thing twice, and their prices are much lower than yours. "


    Seeing that there was no response from these people, Liu Ning made a joke. The people who came down were very unclear. Why did they come all the way to this place?


    Isn''t it just to be able to win this project of Liu Ning?


    It''s hard to do any business now.


    It can be said that 10 points are rare to run into a boss like Liu Ning. It is a very terrible thing to ask for accounts in their industry, but Liu Ning has already told them that he will pay them funds in full according to the contract. No matter what they do, even if your other places lack funds to embezzle it, it¡¯s fine.


    We don¡¯t have so many special funds here. As long as you can do this for me, it¡¯s mainly because your quality can pass the test. We will not consider the rest. After all, how to use these funds is your business. How to solve the problem in front of you, that is what you need to think about. What we need to think about is to call all the supervisors together and see their signatures.


    "Mr. Liu really disappointed us. To be honest, we didn''t think we could hold hands successfully today, and we also thought that there were several rounds of negotiations. It is so comfortable to do business with Mr. Liu. Other small companies don''t need to consider at all.


    I know they can do this job, but I can guarantee that many things will happen during the work. I also know that Mr. Liu does not want to cause so much trouble with these people. If Mr. Liu cares about such a small amount of money People, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t negotiate with us today, the reason why our old Liu family can live in this world.


    And there is a lot of word-of-mouth, purely because we will not trouble the employer, no matter what you arrange for us to do, we can do it for you properly, and if something happens in the middle, we It will also help employers solve this problem, and it is precisely because of this that we will have the current reputation.


    Otherwise, how could someone do business with us?


    Please rest assured that everything will be done in the shortest time, and please have a look at that time. This time our contract involves 17 blocks. We will summarize the contract of these 17 blocks. For a contract.


    Mr. Liu will never be embarrassed. Of course, it must be in line with the spirit of the law. At this point, the lawyers on Mr. Liu¡¯s side can work with us to draw up the contract. I believe everyone will have no doubts. This can also save everyone''s time, otherwise it will take a long time to sign. "


    The guy Niutou said cheerfully. To be honest, this guy never thought that this matter could be solved in this way. Now he is also a business person. Back then, he was young and energetic, and any kind of person dared to offend it now. There is no excess of that year.


    There are a lot of things that can be done now. If there were those things in the past, it would be really unlucky now. So this guy knows very well what he should do. There are things he is doing right now, such as combining 17 contracts. In fact, for Liu Ning, if you sign a contract, you just need to sign one word.


    If you owe it so many times, Liu Ning''s heart really feels extremely crazy. What''s the matter?


    If you want to make yourself owe so many words, everyone must see clearly what these things are like now, if you don''t see these things clearly.


    Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say. The current situation is like this. When everything happens, it is better to drag all these things over, otherwise there will be no good results.

 Chapter 1467： Many assets

    When Wang Tingting said this, Liu Ning was also dumbfounded by her side. How could Wang Tingting, such a self-respecting person, come to borrow money casually?


    In fact, everything that Wang Tingting said is true. It is true that some people need to borrow money in some things, but Wang Tingting''s friends are similar to him, although there is some money at home.


    He also has assets of 5 million yuan, but if he lends the money to Wang Tingting, doesn''t the business of others need to run?


    So Wang Tingting didn''t speak at all. Wang Tingting knew exactly what he was doing. He basically didn''t need help from others.


    In this state, he has to think for himself. If there are things that he can''t think of, then there is nothing to say about these things. At present, Wang Tingting is very clear about the situation. In this state, he can only come. I asked Liu Ning for help. If Liu Ning doesn''t help, I really don''t know what to do in the future.


    Therefore, Wang Tingting now only has Liu Ning here, so she came here to find Liu Ning desperately. I didn¡¯t expect to find Liu Ning. I originally thought Liu Ning would be in other places, but some videos were posted on the Internet, saying that Liu Ning When Ning had a meeting in this place, Wang Tingting rushed over here, just as Liu Ning came down from the upper floor.


    If Wang Tingting makes an appointment at the front desk, I¡¯m afraid the people above will not say anything, because they know the boss¡¯s personality is very strange. If you are not from a big family, or if you are from the list left by the boss, the boss will definitely not have it. It is precisely because of this that I met you in time, so Wang Tingting is very lucky.


    I heard that it was about borrowing money. Liu Ning''s face was clearly marked. This girl is a clever boy. How could she borrow money casually?


    Others don''t know what this girl is capable of. Liu Ning is very clear about the kind of business that can be done on the train.


    Is this something ordinary people can do?


    If there is no ink in your mind, people will make you do not have any money left when you do that kind of business. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning wonders, why does this girl borrow money?


    Could it have caused trouble in other places?


    If you really get into trouble, just borrowing money won¡¯t work, so you must have other connections. If you don¡¯t have enough connections, don¡¯t expect this thing to be eliminated. A lot of things are like this, so it must be done well.


    In the current state, if you can''t do it well at all, then these things are not easy to say. At present, everyone can see clearly. In this state, you must have a capable person to help. That''s enough, that''s Liu Ning in front of me.


    "Did something happen?


    If something happens, I want you to tell me. Now that you know my identity, you also know that I can help you solve this matter. If you don¡¯t say anything, money may not be able to solve it. problem.


    Some things in society are not as simple as you think. If you give them money, what if they ask for money again?


    Or maybe there is something wrong with your business. If you offend people who shouldn''t be offended, money can''t solve it. Those people [BQG5200www.bqg5200.biz] will have higher requirements.


    Why don''t you tell me about the difficulties you encountered. I have some connections in society, and my words are very useful. If this is in our city, those people will not do other things. Well, please believe me, of course if you want money.


    I will also find a way to withdraw money to you. I will never interfere with your private affairs too much. I know that you are a girl who pays great attention to privacy, so I will respect you in this regard. "


    Liu Ning saw that Wang Tingting¡¯s face was getting worse and worse, so he quickly turned off the original topic. What a joke, even if someone else has something to do, they are unwilling to say anything. Everyone has their own weaknesses. , If you tell others everything, do you have any secrets in front of others?


    Although there is a big gap between the social status of the two people, Wang Tingting never wanted to trouble Liu Ning with all things, and there are other things that can be solved by herself, so we have to solve them by ourselves. If we trouble all things As for Liu Ning, then there is nothing to say about this matter, and this is the current situation.


    So in this state, I also hope to see what is going on. If these things can be handled, it is of course very good for everyone, but if these things can¡¯t be handled, Liu Ning said Those words are the most plausible sayings, which are also to remind Wang Tingting.


    Don¡¯t throw this money out arbitrarily. Judging by Wang Tingting¡¯s current situation, it is very likely that it was cheated by others, and it is very likely that it was verbose by others, so Liu Ning must find the real reason. 5 million yuan is nothing to Liu Ning, because of Wang Tingting''s sincerity, Liu Ning is willing to lend the money.


    But if it¡¯s not easy to get some money back, it¡¯s not that simple for Liu Ning. You have to figure out the whole thing. You can¡¯t let others bully us and help others count the money. This situation cannot happen.


    "Don''t ask these questions anymore. I know you have good intentions, but I really don''t want to talk about these things. Just lend me the money. You also know my ability to make money, although I am not on that road anymore.


    But I¡¯ve already inquired about on other lines. If I can do these things, please don¡¯t worry. I can definitely repay your money in a short time. If I give you an IOU, it¡¯s okay. The money can be repaid in one year. If something goes wrong, there will be collateral on my side, so you won¡¯t suffer. "


    Wang Tingting said anxiously. It is obvious that people just don''t want to spend the money. For Wang Tingting, everyone can see the current situation very clearly, if they are willing.


    People have reached an agreement with Liu Ning a long time ago, but now they don¡¯t want to say a word, it means that this matter is difficult for others to say, so no matter what Liu Ning said, this matter will not be over tonight. , It depends on what you people do.

 Chapter 1468： Borrow money

    Liu Ning raised his hands, knowing that there is nothing to talk about about this matter. Since Wang Tingting is unwilling to talk about this matter, Liu Ning is absolutely unwilling to make things difficult for others. People must have encountered some bad things, if Liu Ning Be sure to break the casserole and ask in the end.


    It is estimated that people don¡¯t even borrow money. Who makes this little girl have a thinner face, so Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say much. For Liu Ning, he knows so much, and it has nothing to do with him. What do they want? Let''s do it, we also feel very good about the current situation.


    At least I knew I came to ask for help when I was in trouble. It was much better than other people. Liu Ning was comforting himself at this time. Since Liu Ning got the cash, Liu Ning rarely took out some big tickets, basically. All that came out were small tickets, but now Wang Tingting has important things.


    Liu Ning took it out, all of which were worth 100,000 yuan per sheet, so if you really borrowed 5 million yuan, there wouldn''t be much. Liu Ning took out 50 of them, which is 5 million yuan.


    Wang Tingting looked at all this in amazement. For Wang Tingting, I had heard of this kind of 100,000 yuan ticket before, but basically not many people used it. Most of them were transferred, Liu Ning It is not that there is no money in his account, but Liu Ning will never use the money, only now.


    Liu Ning has to spend all the cash, and Liu Ning also thinks about it. The first part of the advance payment for the city wall is transferred. They will prepay the second amount after the construction starts. At that time, Liu Ning will The cash was sent to them, and it was worth nearly 100 billion yuan, so Liu Ning could digest a lot at once.


    No one dared to imagine how much cash was in half a city. A bank on the roadside could find several billion yuan, and some large banks even had several trillion yuan. Liu Ning killed half of the city at once. , One can imagine how much wealth Liu Ning took that time.


    According to some estimates, it is about 200 trillion yuan, but no one has obtained the real situation. Some people say it will be higher than this number, and it will be several times higher.


    Looking at the money in her hands, Wang Tingting finally let go of a brick in her heart. Although Liu Ning''s social status is very high, and Liu Ning is very rich, if people are unwilling to borrow money, can you pay it back? Can you force others to borrow money?


    This principle is very clear to everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that there is nothing to say about the current situation, so they can only watch here honestly. If something can''t go on, then Liu Ning will not be ready to speak. They are so tightly hidden.


    If we made a two gram, then there is really nothing to say. Wang Tingting doesn''t know what to say next to him. If he gets the money and leaves, it seems that he is a bit too much. If he just stood like this If so, it is not a good thing for Wang Tingting.


    At the moment, I really don¡¯t know what to do. The two are just standing on the side of the road. Wang Tingting still has so many large banknotes in her hands. If it is not in such a place at the moment, there is a possibility that there will be people on the edge of the city. Robbed.


    After Wang Tingting said a few words to Liu Ning, she was about to leave here. Liu Ning had nothing to say. Liu Ning knew that she had to follow this matter, so Liu Ning hurriedly separated from Wang Ting.


    And Liu Ning went straight back to the original building and asked for a cup of coffee there. This also made Wang Tingting dismiss her. Wang Tingting felt that Liu Ning would definitely follow herself, but Liu Ning was in for coffee now, and she was always in Wang Tingting¡¯s In sight.


    When Wang Tingting walked 800 meters, she saw Liu Ning drinking coffee there. Actually, Liu Ning had no need to follow. Within a few kilometers, Liu Ning could completely release his mental energy. What''s wrong with Wang Tingting, the detection range of the system is only 800 meters.


    However, the detection range of mental power is nearly 5,000 meters. As Liu Ning''s mental power gradually increases, the detection range will continue to increase, so I don¡¯t worry about where this girl has gone. Wait until you turn a few times. After a turn, Liu Ning will start.


    Originally, Liu Ning preferred to use the system for tracking, but now Liu Ning has no such idea. Liu Ning still prefers his mental power, although the system can analyze it more clearly.


    However, the distance of the system is too close, so Liu Ning relied on mental power to analyze it at this time. It is still very good at present. If these things can be analyzed, it will be very good for Liu Ning. The current situation can be proved.


    Liu Ning has nothing to worry about doing these things. The current situation is like this. If Liu Ning does not do well, then some things are not easy to say. At present, everyone sees it very clearly. In this state , Liu Ning must know what Wang Tingting has done and finished things.


    So Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what this girl is doing. This girl is also 10 points vigilant. After a few steps, I will find someone to insert it and see if there is anyone behind me. If Liu Ning is following, I¡¯m afraid that two The personal friendship ends here.


    At the beginning, Wang Tingting walked in this city. There were surveillance zones. In such places, accidents rarely happen. Unless you offend the dignitaries in this city, they can turn off the surveillance. Then In that case, it will temporarily become a gray area.


    No matter what you do, there is no way, but now that Wang Tingting is in such an area, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. After walking for a while, Wang Tingting realized that there was really no one behind him, so at this time I Just got in a taxi.


    Liu Ning also discovered through spiritual exploration that Wang Tingting''s end point is the gray area of ??the city, where there is no surveillance. Liu Ning used to go to places like that because it was the place with the most climax of transactions in the entire city.


    If you can find some good things in that place, it will be very good for everyone, but it¡¯s not easy to tell about the situation now, so I can only follow up and see what''s going on. Could this girl also start doing it now Is there a black business?


    Is it darker than his original?

 Chapter 1469： Excessive

    In some cities, if a girl is born in the family, these people will tell them a very serious problem after they are sensible. This very serious problem is that some places in the city cannot be visited. If you go to these places.


    It will definitely cause a big problem for you, so many girls are very clear, but if you go to these places casually, I am afraid that your life will not be saved. This is also very normal, Wang Tingting took a look. It''s not like a socially ignorant girl.


    It should be very clear about such a place. Liu Ning was wondering at this time, why did Wang Tingting choose to come to such a place?


    If you choose to come to such a place, there will definitely be a lot of problems, and perhaps such a place can make a lot of profit.


    But if you stay in such a place for a long time, you may wipe out your will at any time. In addition, there will be a very big danger. There are many temptations here, and there are more people who are not serious. Up.


    "This little sister is really beautiful. She should be here to make her brother feel refreshed. Come to my side to try it and let you know what it''s like to be a woman in this life."


    "Go aside, is this something you can enjoy?


    You''d better go there and play with your older aunts. The things here have nothing to do with you, or go to the house with your brother, and you will know how much fun life is. "


    Wang Tingting just walked into this area, and immediately there were many people coming over. None of these people were serious people. Hearing what they said was also known. If these people were serious people, then those outside would not know. How serious is Liu Ning next to him, wondering, Wang Tingting should not like such a place, but why does Wang Tingting come to such a place?


    Could it be something unspeakable?


    If this is the case, why didn''t you tell yourself just now?


    I have to make things like this. I really don''t know what Wang Tingting''s mind is thinking?


    "You all go aside, I have this thing. I came here to make a deal with Brother Tiger. If you feel that you are going against me, then see if you have this ability. If you don¡¯t want to die, It''s better to roll farther."


    Wang Tingting took out a brand from her hand. This thing was handed to him by the tiger brother. If there is no such brand in such a place, it is easy to be dragged in by these people. Don''t say what to do. Even if you don''t have to think about it, you should understand what is going on.


    Now everyone sees this situation very clearly. In this state, if you don¡¯t get this thing right, it will not be a trivial matter for everyone. It seems that Wang Tingting is here to do it. Liu Ning watched slowly at the side of the deal. Although he hadn''t figured out what was going on, Liu Ning also felt that this matter was not so easy to solve. How many things Wang Tingting thought about.


    At this time, Liu Ning really didn''t know, and didn''t know what this girl was thinking in her heart. In the current state, is she still thinking about gaining some gains here?


    How can there be gains in such a place?


    Although Wang Tingting is relatively young, she has been in the society for many years. Isn''t it true that these situations are still not clear?


    Seeing that Wang Tingting took out this brand, these people here didn¡¯t say anything. They all knew what kind of person Wang Tingting was talking about. There is number 1 here. If you talk to this tiger If you can''t make it through, it''s purely your own problem. If Brother Hu is really fierce, no one else can control it.


    In the current state, everyone knows very well that if you can¡¯t get along with Brother Tiger, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t see the moon tonight, let alone the sun in the morning. Brother Tiger is not on this street. Ordinary people, as long as he can speak out, then all things can be solved, and Brother Tiger has a large number of masters.


    They are all high-level fighters. If you want to find something, you have to see if you have enough strength. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, Brother Tiger may kill you at any time. Don¡¯t I thought it was a joke. It is said that the number of people who died at the hands of Brother Tiger is definitely three-digit.


    After seeing this sign, these people quickly left. Wang Tingting felt relieved. The most fearful thing is that these people don''t care about it. Even if they bring out the sign, they will look for things here, so Wang Tingting is the one. There is nothing for the female generation, for the current Wang Tingting.


    She didn''t know how to say the current things, especially those related to the tiger brother, nor did she know what the situation of the tiger brother was, but Wang Tingting now had no other way out, only to come to this place to do these things. If it is not good enough, it will not have any good results for Wang Tingting. That tiger brother is very powerful, and he is a king in this area.


    But there are thousands of younger brothers under him, and when he is doing this, he doesn¡¯t want to do these things. The current situation is very clear. In this state, many things are like this. If If it can be done well, of course it can be solved well, but if it is not done well, some things are not so easy to say.


    These things must be resolved properly. Although Brother Tiger is very powerful, this Brother Tiger has a problem. He has a bit of hatred with the people in the inspection office outside, so there is no way to get out. Wang Tingting mainly does it. It''s still ore smuggling. Brother Tiger has a lot of ore here, so Wang Tingting came to this place to buy goods.


    As long as you can get these goods, you can make a lot of money in other places. This is what many experts have said. Wang Tingting also inquired for a long time outside, and finally confirmed a few people before this girl came to me. Coming here, otherwise I would never step into such a place.


    It was mainly because the amount of ore in other places had decreased too quickly recently, so there was no way to do such a thing. It was precisely because of this that he came here after these things happened.

 Chapter 1470： Pick up

    Liu Ning guessed many times in his heart, but in the end he didn''t guess the matter correctly. It turns out that Wang Tingting really came to this place to buy ore. According to Liu Ning''s other ideas, it should have been blackmailed or something. Like his wife.


    Or they were arrested by those people, and then used money to redeem people or something. Since they came to this place to do business, it can be said to pass. Liu Ning does not know how to say this. If a girl rushed to this place to make money, it was purely a problem with her own brain. If there was no problem with her brain, how could she go to this place to make money?


    Don¡¯t you know the horror here?


    Girls want to make money in this place, the first thing they give is their own body, especially for beautiful girls like Wang Tingting. People in this place think with their lower body. If they don¡¯t have this idea, then it¡¯s a hell. No matter how Wang Tingting protects herself, she will definitely suffer in such an environment.


    Just after these people left, a 4-wheeled electric car drove up from a distance. If something like this appeared in a noble community, or in a sports club, there was no sense of disobedience at all, but if it appeared in This place, I''m afraid it won''t work, all are like this.


    Everyone can see the situation very clearly. It is not suitable for such things to appear here. It is precisely because of this that when these things appear here, Liu Ning also feels a little strange. These people really regard this place as Is the high-end community?


    Otherwise, how could the business run so well? Liu Ning can only look for clothes next to him. If he wears this clothes to go in, it would be too eye-catching in this community. Liu Ning will now follow Wang Tingting. Look, Liu Ning feels that this matter is not that simple.


    Although the two of them don¡¯t have any kindness, since they have already arrived here, Liu Ning still thinks about being able to protect it. After all, a girl¡¯s kindness is not easy, and she can¡¯t just suffer like this. If Wang Tingting is allowed to enter, 100% will Suffer.


    The driver was a woman. Maybe considering that Wang Tingting is a woman, Brother Tiger asked this woman to come and drive. This woman also has the nickname No. 1 Viper here. This place is not a joke, this woman It''s Brother Tiger''s woman, although she is very beautiful.


    And the dressing aspect is also very open, but these people around don¡¯t even dare to take a look, because they know very well that Brother Hu likes this woman very much. If others feel to take a look, I¡¯m afraid there will be no good results. So all of them closed their eyes.


    Although they have nothing to do with Brother Tiger¡¯s gang, they are very clear about the situation around Brother Tiger. If Brother Tiger troubles them, they may get their heads off at any time, so there are some things. They have to be honest.


    If it provokes this woman, it would be more troublesome than provoke Brother Tiger. Because Brother Tiger doesn''t come out often, there is nothing to be afraid of. What is really afraid of.


    It is this woman who is afraid.


    The woman took them away directly. When the battery car was moving, Liu Ning suddenly almost laughed beside him. This battery car was only similar in appearance to those in high-end neighborhoods, but in fact there was nothing like that. This battery car was already. It''s a rundown of 10 points.


    Even the people inside have undergone a series of modifications. If these people hadn¡¯t been modified, such a situation would never have happened. Liu Ning walked on the street so swaggeringly, wearing these clothes inside, Liu Ning would just It seemed like a wanderer, which was strange.


    If there are strangers around here, I¡¯m afraid someone will see it right away, but to Liu Ning, this is nothing. Liu Ning wants to hide his aura and can do anything. At present, some The situation is like this.


    No matter how these people look at Liu Ning, they seem to have not seen this person. Even if they feel strange, they still can''t understand it for the time being. This is because Liu Ning''s strength has affected their thoughts.


    The electric car stopped in front of a dilapidated building. Liu Ning raised his head and took a look. The height was about 400 stories, but the exterior was already in tatters. If the building materials were not hard enough, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s early. It''s not working anymore.


    Liu Ning was also puzzled. The house outside will still have problems after being overhauled, but this house hasn¡¯t undergone any overhaul. It looks like there is no problem. The building still retains an elevator. Fortunately, there are many in this era. People''s physical strength has become stronger.


    If their physical strength does not become stronger, I am afraid that they will have to be exhausted just by climbing the stairs. The elevator still retains the operation of the building. If you don¡¯t have this thing, no matter how noble you are. I''m afraid that everyone has to go and climb the stairs. It''s not a joke. Of course, this elevator is also modified.


    Many people have added a roller to it. Without these later things, it would be impossible for this elevator to be repaired.


    In the past, they wanted to repair it, but unfortunately, there is no such opportunity now. This is the current situation. Even if they want to repair, outside maintenance workers will not come in. Some companies have coveted them earlier. Of money.


    So come in and repair the equipment for them, but what is the end result? No matter how the repairs are done by those people, they won¡¯t be able to get any money in the end, so there is an iron rule among the maintenance workers, no matter what you have. What is the situation of people.


    We don¡¯t care about your business here, and it¡¯s precisely because of this that after similar things happened, they regretted themselves, regretting that they didn¡¯t give those people a benefit in the past. It¡¯s a pity that this is the case now, no matter what. What is in your mind, there are some things that you can''t understand, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, everything must be done from scratch. If it can be done well, it is naturally very good. If it is not done well, then there is no way to say it.

 Chapter 1471： gloomy

    The people inside actually felt regretful. If they were able to pay the money back then, I am afraid that this would not happen, but they are a group of underworld. How could they pay?


    If you pay honestly.


    I am afraid that they will not be able to mix here anymore. It is precisely because of this that they have blocked all their roads. From 20 years ago, in addition to the members of the community, they also extorted them. Of those people, no one from the outside has ever come in. No matter how bad things are inside, they don¡¯t even care about it outside.


    As for the government, unless they arrest criminals whose 10 points are important, otherwise they will not set foot in this place. Those people are not fools, how could they come here?


    If anything happens, I am afraid there are still some things that are unclear.


    It is precisely because of this that those people will not come in casually. As for what you think in your mind, it does not matter to our business. After all, you people are illegal.


    After the battery car stopped, Wang Tingting followed the woman in. After entering the building, Wang Tingting felt that the building was too gloomy and terrifying. Let alone the situation inside, the white bones at the door also brought Wang Tingting away. Frightened to death.


    Many of them are bones of fierce beasts, which is nothing. There are also many people outside who collect these things, but many of them are human bones. This is not a joke. If these people do not have special hobbies, what? May collect so many such things?


    So Wang Tingting is also very scared now. I don¡¯t know what these people¡¯s minds are. Wang Tingting now takes a deep breath and tells herself that she is here to do business, not to do other things. It is precisely because of this.


    Wang Tingting kept cheering herself up, otherwise Wang Tingting must have left here. The situation here is really worried about 10 points. If people here want to rob, Wang Tingting has nothing to do. After all, he is a weak woman.


    After getting on the elevator, listening to the sound of the elevator, Wang Tingting felt that he might fall at any time. This is also a very normal thing. If it is safer here, then people outside will come in?


    The houses here are also very cheap. There are some people living in every building on each floor. These people are originally aborigines here, and some are new gang members. No matter what kind of person they are, they don¡¯t have one here. What a good thing, as long as these people live in this place.


    The heart of the whole person will also change. Even if they are killing people at the door, these people will not be nosy, and they may even come out to help. Of course, it can''t be a help [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biqugetv. xyz] Is it yours?


    It will definitely help the perpetrators, which is one reason why there is no favor here.


    If there is any kind of favor here, then it is impossible to have such a result. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that Wang Tingting has suffered a great loss when he comes here, but he has no other way, only hard. Walk to the end with your scalp.


    The smell in the building is very unpleasant, and Wang Tingting feels almost unable to breathe here. If she allows herself to live here, Wang Tingting would rather end her life quickly because of this when these things happen.


    Wang Tingting doesn¡¯t know how to do it now, so I really don¡¯t want to come here for the second time. The reason why the smell here is like this is also very normal. The main reason is that all the windows here are covered. It was sealed, and the people who once guarded the mansion carried out encirclement and suppression.


    So many bosses here sealed the windows. At that time, they could do anything to save their lives. The people holding the whole building were regarded as threats. In fact, they were mainly guarding the mansion. The person has finished the task, if it is not finished.


    Not to mention that they are threatening the people holding a building. Even if they move all the people out, it may not be of much use. Will the people who guard the mansion take care of the lives of you people?


    They won''t care about it, just because the matter is over.


    After entering a huge room, Wang Tingting found that there were more than 100 people in it. These people knew that they were 10 points strong from their bodies. In addition to these powerful men, there were many wonderful women at the intersection.


    These people are obviously here as playthings. You can see from their sluggish eyes. There are still a few people smoking here. They don''t look like good people, but Wang Tingting has nothing to say.


    Wang Tingting has been telling herself that we are different from these people when we come here. Anyone who comes here to do business is mainly because after getting those things, there will be nothing else immediately, so Wang Tingting wants to complete this transaction as soon as possible. What is the final result of the transaction.


    Wang Tingting now also predicts that he hopes that all transactions will be successful, but will things really look like this?


    It depends on how you people have seen it, and whether you can show me a good view of this matter is what you people should think about now. If you don''t think of it, then don''t say anything.


    The eyes of these men turned on Wang Tingting¡¯s face. Everyone knew what they were thinking, but these people did not dare to show this. After all, Wang Tingting was not a simple person, and why did Wang Tingting come? Here?


    All because of their brother tiger.


    So even if they have this idea, people like them will never be able to show it. Once you let Brother Tiger know about this, it''s not a joke. It''s very likely that people will fall to the ground. Don''t think Now this thing is not like this.


    If it is really like this, they will not be able to live anymore. Wang Tingting''s personal safety is still guaranteed at this time. If he continues to stay in this place, it will be difficult to say what the end result will be. Many people here are His minions were already exposed.


    So Liu Ning now feels worried about Wang Tingting. As for what will happen in the end, Liu Ning is also very difficult to predict. I don¡¯t know what this tiger brother means. It would be great if he could do business. You have to die.

 Chapter 1472： Value

    Wang Tingting continued to follow the woman in. He knew that this was the place where the guards were outside. Inside was the place where Brother Tiger stayed. The place where the real deal was. This woman walked all the way, when the woman''s eyes looked When looking past.


    These big guys also lowered their heads. From here, Wang Tingting also knew that this woman''s rights were by no means a joke. If Brother Hu can send this woman out to pick him up, it should be 10 points to pay attention to the deal.


    Those outside experts have said that Brother Tiger is very particular about business.


    If it can be done well, it will make a lot more money than before. After all, the source of these goods is not very positive. Brother Tiger has such great rights, so he can really lower the price. As for the specific situation, Wang Tingting I dare not say now.


    I will find out after meeting people later, and then we have to look at the quality of the goods. Low prices are of no use. If the quality of the goods is not good, it is absolutely impossible to buy them. After all, these things have to be looked at. quality.


    "Just go in by yourself. Inside is where our brother tiger stays. If you have any ideas, talk to our boss, but we people can''t get in. If it''s about fighting and killing.


    People like us are totally allowed to enter, but things now obviously have nothing to do with fighting, so you can only go in and talk about it. If I go in, it may affect your negotiation, for example What is your price, so all merchants are transported here, and you need to go in for the rest of the journey.


    But I put the ugly words first, you''d better talk slowly about the prices that should be negotiated. If these prices are not agreeable, then get out of it as soon as possible. If you still don¡¯t want to come out, you should continue to be in it. Don''t blame me for breaking your neck, there are a lot of women here, there is no other way to explain it, it''s still like this.


    But basically there are not many.


    Several of them can get in from here. This is why they are played outside. You definitely don''t want to be like that. I think you are still very thoughtful. "


    This woman said these things at the door, Wang Tingting instantly felt that it might be true. If it were false, if the other party calculated her own words, this woman shouldn''t say such things. She has already walked to this place, anytime. Able to knock on the door and get in.


    Wang Tingting nodded next to him, and then went straight in. After entering, I felt a little dumbfounded. The outside can be said to be dilapidated, and there is no good place at all, but the inside is different, it is simply inside. Just like the palace, doesn¡¯t it mean that the decorators can¡¯t get in?


    What''s the situation now? Do those renovation workers have a way to get in now?


    If there were not so many decoration workers, Wang Tingting would not dare to imagine what it has become now. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, Wang Tingting felt extremely nervous. Everything in it was as I thought. It''s completely different. How did it become like this?


    What is it like to become like this?


    So Wang Chen feels very surprised now.


    Wang Quansheng is very confident in his looks. Many people have driven cars on this in the past few years, but Wang Tingting has done a very good job. Many people also want to be able to do business with Wang Tingting. The situation now depends on whether you have it. Right bet.


    If the other party is interested in his appearance, then this time he is in the mouth. Wang Tingting also hates himself at this time. Why did he listen to those experts in the first place?


    How could these people have the truth in their mouths?


    Wang Tingting is also a smart person.


    Interviewing many people outside, he thought he was very effective in probing, but now Wang Tingting can see it, it is very likely that things are different from what we said. After coming in, Wang Tingting fell in love with Brother Tiger. This guy wears a whole body. There are a lot of minerals beside the pajamas, but Wang Tingting feels that these things may be a blinding trick.


    It''s impossible to really do business with himself, because he saw another meaning from Brother Hu, that is, the meaning of a cheetah seeing its prey. Is it really bad for him today?


    All of this is so realistic, especially that incident. That incident made Mr. Wang feel extremely surprised. When something like that happened, Wang Tingting felt that these things were true, such as those said at the door. Well, that is also very true.


    Even when the woman arrived at the door, Wang Tingting had not been able to see it. It can be seen that the whole plan is in place. Those people don¡¯t know how long it has been planning. Wang Tingting understands this very well, but Wang Tingting still doesn¡¯t want to admit defeat. If it''s true, maybe you made a mistake in your own judgment. It has grown up for so many years.


    Sometimes the judgment is wrong. As for the final situation, it is really not easy to say. After these things happen, all the situations are like this, if it is not good enough.


    That might fall into the opponent''s trap, so Wang Tingting was very nervous at the moment, to see what this tiger brother meant. If he could agree, then this time he really made a profit.


    Brother Tiger was a standard for the outside world. It¡¯s totally okay to want goods. We have goods in this place. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t buy them. Although Brother Tiger¡¯s price is very low, Brother Tiger has other things. One requirement is that you have to get 5 million at a time.


    If you don¡¯t have 5 million, then I refuse to trade with you. Many big dealers have this idea. Because they are engaged in wholesale here, the price must be very low, but they never want I talk to you people every time. If you only need one or two million, these people will never be with you. They just want to be a little bit more. It is precisely for this reason when these things happen. time.


    They just figured out how to do these things. As for what the final result is, it¡¯s still not clear at the moment, so some things can only be as they are now. After they have done it, they also understand how to do it. Now, this is the case. As for the final result, we still have to look at it slowly.

 Chapter 1473： Button

    When Wang Tingting came in, Google activated the button on his desk. This button controls the back door, including some of the small doors around. When Brother Tiger pressed the button, all the people around were locked. Now, this is also a very normal thing. After all, this is his own private domain, if Wang Ting runs out.


    That¡¯s really a shame. After these buttons are turned off, Wang Tingting knows what¡¯s going on. There must be not so many things today. In fact, Hu brother has been staring at Wang Tingting for a long time. A very beautiful woman appeared in this industry, after Zhang Hu brother saw Wang Tingting''s information.


    This guy immediately moved his mind. In fact, he didn''t do this business when he used to. This business was just made by him. Anyway, this guy has money and he has a lot of senior fighters, so he wanted to start such a business. It is also very easy.


    Reluctantly, Wang Tingting didn''t see it. Those so-called experts were also afraid of Brother Tiger''s threat, so they passed this to Wang Tingting''s ears.


    If you are outside, then this thing will not succeed at all, because there are too many kinds of laws outside, and those people are also very powerful, so you can only do such things in such a gray area, Google The preparations for this matter are not short.


    In the first month, I thought that Wang Tingting would be hooked. In fact, Wang Tingting also had ideas at that time, but before she figured it out, Wang Tingting would never enter this place. It is precisely because of this. Of course, after these things happened, Wang Tingting Also suffered several deceptions.


    If you change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already been brought in. Fortunately, Wang Tingting¡¯s ability is good, so she can hold on for a longer period of time. If she can¡¯t hold on, the results will already be the same as those outside. The tears fell when I thought of these things being done.


    No matter how long I have persisted, there is no way to say these things now, and the one who should be fooled is already fooled.


    "There is no need to talk nonsense between the two of us. You also know how I asked you to come here. In this state, if you still want to do other things, then I think you are all In vain, you''d better just obey me like this. It''s a good thing for both of us. If you have other ideas, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You see the girls outside, or you follow me Together, or with my brother outside, you can choose one yourself."


    Wang Tingting never imagined that Hu Ge was so direct and said these words in a high-sounding manner. In fact, these people have been bad guys for too long, and they have long been reluctant to cover up. If they were to be here every day Make up stories.


    It is too difficult for them. People like them know very well. In this state, if they continue to make up stories, then it is really hell, so these people don¡¯t even think about it, no matter what happens. In any case, as long as you enter this house, you can only watch it here.


    As for what the final result is, it¡¯s your own fault. If you are not greedy, how could such a result occur?


    You were the first to be greedy, that''s why we became like this. Brother Hu didn''t think about other things at all, he wanted to end everything quickly. As for what Wang Tingting thinks, he doesn''t care about it. Thoughts.


    The last time the people from the patrol station came here, it was because Brother Hu did a terrible thing. It¡¯s normal for you to look at girls, but you have to have a degree. If you are all kinds of people If you want to pit, then I''m afraid you will have an accident. The last time Brother Hu was a rich girl.


    So many people rushed in at that time, but in the end a melee broke out between the two sides, and the people outside did not take advantage of it, though.


    However, there is nothing cheap for Brother Hu, so from then on, when Brother Hu does things, he must investigate well.


    If the investigation of these situations is not good, my brother would never dare to do it. Because of this, after these things happened, this guy also understands what the situation is now. If it is really too much, outside Those people will definitely punish you. This is not a joke. Don''t think that those people can''t do it. They can do everything.


    Wang Tingting now has no strength at all. Now Wang Tingting has no other way except regret. First of all, he thought of this result, but in the process of his trial, he thought that these things were impossible, because the outside experts had Many of them are his good friends, and now Wang Tingting understands.


    How much is the so-called friendship worth in this society? In fact, family relationships are not very valuable, let alone those friendships, and there is no friendship between them. Most of them are some small things between the two parties. Well, the current situation is like this, if everything can be done well.


    So the current situation is not easy to say. At present, many people see it very clearly. In this state, some things are not what you want to say, so the rest have to be done slowly. Correction works, but now there is no opportunity for correction.


    Brother Tiger threw down his pajamas happily. This guy is about to do it now. For him, there is no need to cover it. It is most important to be with Wang Ting directly. As for the future Ideas, I didn''t even think about it, and just abandoned it after playing enough. This is what people like them think.


    Wang Tingting is really good now, and she keeps stepping back, but this room is so big, where can you go?


    If you retreat far enough, you can still escape this incident, but if you can¡¯t run that far, you can only stay here honestly. Everyone can see this situation. .


    If it¡¯s not like this, there¡¯s nothing left to say about the rest. Everyone knows very well that in this state it¡¯s not what you want to do. If others don¡¯t want to, then You have to endure here too.

 Chapter 1474： Scared

    "Don''t come here. If you come here, then I really have to choose to call the police. Although the police can''t control you in this place, but you can''t get away with it in a place like you. Someone will come to pick you up sooner or later, and I Make great friends outside."


    Wang Tingting is really terrified at this time, so she can say anything. As long as she can leave at this time, she can say anything. Now Wang Tingting is extremely scared because Wang Tingting doesn¡¯t know that she will pay What can become.


    It is precisely because of this that what should be said at this moment must be said, and what should not be said must be said. Regarding Wang Tingting¡¯s thoughts, this tiger brother really does not know what to say. He really thinks he is afraid of the police. Well, if you are afraid of those patrolmen outside.


    Then we stopped working here a long time ago. I found a place to rest a long time ago. The reason those people can¡¯t influence themselves is because they dare not come to this place. Don¡¯t think this place is a joke. , As long as there are one or two people who come in, they have long been killed by the people inside, it can only be so.


    Regarding such a gray area, the people in the officer¡¯s office don¡¯t care about everything. In fact, the people in the patrol office also want to get a certain gain in this place, but it¡¯s a pity that some things are not that simple, such as this one. Circumstances, if you did not commit a major crime, or you did not do anything excessive.


    The so-called excessive things must be due to other reasons, such as provoke someone who shouldn¡¯t be provoke. If there is no similar thing, those outsiders will not care about you, and they will not waste a lot of effort. Come inside to catch you.


    This probability is almost 5%, so Brother Tiger manages the people under his opponent very strictly. Not only does he not provoke those very powerful people himself, but he also does not allow those people to provoke them.


    For Brother Hu, the current situation is like this. If you want to provoke those people, you are simply finding sin for yourself, so you must strictly control the subordinates. This is the ability.


    Wang Tingting regrets his death at this moment. No matter where he goes, Brother Tiger will never let this woman go, because Brother Tiger is very fast, he is a high-level fighter himself, and he will soon become a warrior. Level up, so in this state.


    No matter how Wang Tingting flees, Brother Tiger will be able to appear in front of him in the next second. Because of this, even if Wang Tingting thinks of a way, there is no way to escape from here, so Wang Tingting can only be a tragedy. Under such circumstances, if Wang Tingting has other ideas, it would be a hell! It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, Wang Tingting can only find a way to leave here. As for how to leave here, it is Wang Tingting''s own business. If he does not have the ability, then the rest will not That''s great, this is the current situation.


    No matter what Wang Tingting''s mind is thinking, I really regret it now and don''t know what to do next, so Wang Tingting can only pray.


    Wang Tingting hopes to be able to get out from here, but unfortunately the surrounding area is tightly sealed. In order to prevent people outside from knowing what''s going on in the house, Brother Tiger has sealed up these windows a long time ago. In fact, the whole building is There is no open place, if you want to rely on natural light to get light, it is basically completely impossible.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Tingting does not know what to do now, so she can only stay here. For Wang Tingting, the current situation is really terrible, whenever something like this happens. , Are the happiest times for Brother Hu.


    The little girls outside have suffered a lot here, but Brother Tiger has never regarded them as the same thing, because Brother Tiger knows very well that these little girls must have various ideas at the beginning.


    But after a certain period of time, these little girls have to obey honestly, otherwise they will definitely suffer. What we have here is a way for them to turn their temperament, anyway, there is no one here. Depend on you.


    Just when all of Wang Tingting''s coat was torn apart, a window outside directly exploded. This has never happened before. Brother Hu is a high-level fighter.


    Of course he understands how powerful these things are. Just for the windows around here, he spent nearly 230 million yuan, all of which were purchased with the hardest materials, and he also asked some experts to repair them. Tiger Brother once used his strongest power to destroy these windows.


    In the end, it just smashed one or two marks on it, and there was no way to do what with these windows, but what was going on right now?


    The sudden light pierced both of them so that they couldn''t open their eyes. There was a person floating in the sky outside. Brother Tiger also knew this person. It turned out to be the most powerful Liu Ning in the city. I really couldn''t believe the situation. , Such a person is for Brother Hu.


    That is definitely not provoke if killed, but why does this person appear outside his window?


    This is really hell.


    Although Brother Tiger is usually arrogant, he also knows what kind of person he should deal with and what kind of person he should not deal with. If it were other gang bosses, we would definitely not lose face under such circumstances.


    I would definitely want these people to look good, but now this situation is completely different. Brother Hu must be honest. If something happens, he might end up paying a huge price. Just look at it. Liu Ning knew it.


    If such a person wants to kill himself, it is too easy. It is precisely because of this that Brother Tiger can''t believe what happened. Could it be that he has done evil by himself?


    But the problem is that he didn''t provoke this person at all, let alone the person in front of him.


    Even if it¡¯s anyone who has something to do with him, Brother Tiger will definitely not provoke him. When Liu Ning had a grudge with the gang, the people in the city didn¡¯t know, he wiped out all of them at once. Do you have to go back to the old path now?


    Who wants to wipe out all his efforts?

 Chapter 1475： Lawless

    Brother Hu wants to explain to Liu Ning that if there is any misunderstanding between the two sides, Brother Hu will retreat throughout the preparation and will not tell Liu Ning anything at all, but unfortunately Liu Ning will not give him This opportunity, no matter what is in your mind, on this matter.


    As long as you have gotten in, and you are still Liu Ning¡¯s friend, then you can only get out of it honestly. Everyone knows the situation today. If this guy wants to find sin, Liu Ning would definitely give it to him, but this guy wanted to explain.


    Liu Ning would never give him such a chance, because this guy can no longer think, Liu Ning has already shot, and no one has seen how Liu Ning shot. This guy¡¯s head has already fallen off. , Liu Ning must have used his own mental power to shoot.


    After exposing this skill, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. No matter where he is, Liu Ning can sell it anytime, anywhere. This is the power of a spiritual teacher. If others are not sure, That can only be considered your own bad luck.


    Seeing that Brother Tiger died like this, Wang Tingting was really terrified. Although this girl usually travels north and south, when she sees the situation in front of her, she still feels that her head is not enough, so Wang Tingting is crazy. The same ran to Liu Ning.


    The whole person hangs on a person like a tree, and Liu Ning did not say anything at this time. This is a very normal reaction. If you float on the rivers and lakes every day, then this kind of dead person doesn¡¯t matter. , But if you are just an ordinary little girl, and you see such a serious death, there will definitely be a shadow in your heart.


    It is said that Liu Ning can¡¯t let Brother Tiger die here, but Liu Ning couldn¡¯t control herself just now, so he let Brother Tiger die like this. Liu Ning knew that Wang Tingting was a good person, and Liu Ning had another kind to Wang Tingting. The special care is like trying to keep the kindness in Wang Tingting''s heart. After all, this is the first kind of beautiful feeling Liu Ning has seen after being reborn.


    Liu Ning looked around here. Brother Hu is the famous gang boss here. Naturally, these things around are 10 points important. Liu Ning didn¡¯t leave anything behind. When Liu Ning killed the boss of the number gang, Liu Ning did the same thing, it can be said to be his first pot of gold.


    Regarding this situation, Liu Ning¡¯s thinking is also very clear. If we can take these things from the people and use them for the people, then it would be considered atonement for these people. Liu Ning¡¯s mother is currently getting a charity fund. , So Liu Ning is also preparing to make such a thing.


    The current situation is still very clear. If these things can be done well, they are also very good now. If these things remain here, those outside will definitely take them away. It is better to be taken away directly. Liu Ning took it away.


    That''s how it looks like robbing the house, killing all the owners of the family, don''t they take away the property they left behind?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be cheaper for others?


    This is also the spoils that Liu Ning has obtained, and his habits are like this.


    After the rebirth, Liu Ning has always maintained this view, mainly because he has a system that eats money. Since Liu Ning robbed the City of Windmills, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about for all the money in the system.


    It was from that time that Liu Ning had economic freedom. In today¡¯s era, it is a pity to have economic freedom. Most people simply don¡¯t have such an opportunity. No matter what you usually think about, this time You have to listen honestly.


    If you don¡¯t have this ability, then sometimes you may really suffer a big loss. This is the current situation. No matter what Liu Ning¡¯s mind is thinking, in this state of affairs, these unjust All the wealth must be taken away. If you don''t want to take it away, it may be a huge insult to Liu Ning.


    They don¡¯t know how to get these people, but one thing is for sure. They must have snatched them from the hands of the people. They don¡¯t know how much the money has caused the people to suffer, so of course Liu Ning is now Can''t stay.


    Wang Tingting yelled in Liu Ning¡¯s arms. Liu Ning was unable to comfort him at this time. Many guards at the door heard what was happening inside, but none of them would say anything because they knew very well that they The boss likes to treat girls like this.


    Maybe their boss has teased out his mastery again. If they go in at this time, it is purely a long life. Don¡¯t think that their boss can¡¯t do it. Even if you follow the boss for a long time, if you If it disturbs the boss''s interest, I am afraid your life will not last long.


    This is the current situation. No matter what your mind is thinking about [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.xyz], in this state, the boss will not give you a good opportunity, so in this situation Next, it¡¯s best to be honest.


    If this situation is not handled properly, other people are likely to have certain problems. This is the current situation. When these things are completed, you will know how to do this, and Liu Ning is also prepared to first Left here.


    After a hypnotism passed, Wang Tingting fell asleep honestly. This is also Liu Ning''s formidable. This period of mental power has increased a lot more than before, let alone Wang Tingting, even a high-ranking general. Level, Liu Ning can hypnotize them at any time.


    It turned out that Liu Ning''s strength was not weak. Now he doesn''t even have to think about it. A single mental power can help him do many things in the past. In fact, Liu Ning can also use this ability to deal with the beasts in the wild, but Liu Ning did not want to use this ability.


    Because Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher, he can use weapons to kill them, why let them fall asleep?


    For a low-level warrior, even if you let a fierce beast fall asleep, he can''t kill the fierce beast again, when his swords, guns and clubs hit the beast.


    The fierce beast would get up immediately. At that time, he was still going to die on it. It would be better for Liu Ning to kill them at the beginning. As for the remaining gang members, Liu Ning didn''t even care about them. For Liu Ning, It''s no different from a normal ant.

 Chapter 1476： Rescued

    When Wang Tingting woke up again, he was already lying on a big bed. Wang Tingting thought what happened to her being caught by Brother Tiger. When she looked around, it was completely different from the original place. It was very bright and far away. Although his windows are blocked by curtains, it is by no means that gloomy environment. There are still people calling outside.


    It was Liu Ning who called. Wang Tingting was really grateful just now. Although she knew she was in Liu Ning¡¯s arms at the last moment, she was still a little scared in her heart. For Wang Tingting, she didn¡¯t know that she was a What kind of situation.


    But the scene just now was really heartwarming. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t followed him secretly, I¡¯m afraid it would be worse tonight. Liu Ning would follow Wang Tingting. Wang Tingting didn¡¯t expect it, and he also thought Liu Ning was immoral. Behavior, now Wang Tingting has no such thoughts.


    If Liu Ning hadn''t followed just now, I''m afraid it''s already in the mouth of the sheep. Can it come back alive is another matter, those people are so cruel.


    Wang Tingting only wore very few clothes all over. He remembered the situation just now. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid he would have no clothes all over his body. Brother Tiger is very strong, no matter where Wang Tingting goes, Brother Hu can always pull off his clothes.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Tingting is now a little scared, and she is about to cast a shadow over her psychology. Wang Tingting found a dress from the side. This dress was obviously not worn by a girl, and she wore it with Liu Ning. The same, maybe this is Liu Ning''s clothes.


    In normal times, Wang Tingting hates men¡¯s things, but at this moment there is nothing to dislike, she just put it on her body, although it looks a little unfit, but at least she has no other discomforts, and Wang Tingting¡¯s heart is not. Know what to say.


    He refused Liu Ning''s help very much, and only wanted to borrow money from Liu Ning''s place. Now it''s fine. Without Liu Ning''s help, Wang Tingting still doesn''t know what the situation is, so Liu Ning helped him a lot.


    Putting his head close to the door, Liu Ning actually knew that Wang Tingting was awake. Liu Ning¡¯s perception ability was so strong. Even if Liu Ning didn¡¯t radiate his mental power, the system was working 24 hours a day, so Nothing great.


    Liu Ning can hear these voices at any time. The current situation is also like this. So after these things happen, Liu Ning will not irritate this Miss Wang excessively. Liu Ning still uses her own phone, Wang Tingting. It was in this business. Although Liu Ning had invited him before, Wang Tingting did not choose to join.


    I always feel that the gap between myself and Liu Ning is too big, and I don¡¯t have much capacity to help Liu Ning in anything. Therefore, Wang Tingting feels a little inferior in her heart, but she heard what Liu Ning said. After that, Wang Tingting was really surprised that she smuggled this kind of minerals, which was only tens of kilograms at most.


    But the quantity that Liu Ning said on the phone was in the hundreds, tens of thousands, and tens of thousands of tons. That unit was completely different from his own. What kind of world is this?


    "You don¡¯t need to hide inside to eavesdrop. Just go outside and listen in an upright manner. Since I put you in this place, I am not afraid of you eavesdropping on this matter. I don¡¯t know when I borrow money from me. , I thought I could solve this matter, is it the matter you solve now?


    If it weren''t for my sudden arrival, do you know what would happen?


    Don¡¯t think that there is a law in that place. I don¡¯t know how many dark sides exist in this city. That is the tiger brother you are looking for. I have also asked someone to find out. He is very powerful, even if you rely on it. Ordinary people, I am afraid there is no way to solve that guy.


    People with a little bit of patience will avoid that guy. That guy is very cruel and coaxes you to the past. He has been calculating for a long time. How could something happen to this thing?


    How do you usually do business?


    I really don¡¯t know how you can tell the difference in normal times. Those of your friends are thinking about making a mistake again, and you are thinking of going to Brother Tiger to get money. "


    Liu Ning heard a voice inside, so there was nothing to worry about. When Liu Ning finished speaking, Wang Tingting opened the bedroom door, indeed with a look of guilt on her face, which was not the case before Liu Ning. He thought, he never thought that Wang Tingting went to do business there.


    He thought that Wang Tingting, like Zhang Jing, might have been kidnapped at home, or there was some kind of handle on her. If that was the case, Liu Ning would still understand it. After all, a weak woman encountered such a situation. There is no other choice. Mother and Zhang Jing also made such mistakes.


    But I didn''t expect that this was not the case at all. Wang Tingting actually wanted to go in for business. This is no different from seeking skin with a tiger. Are the people inside that simple?


    They can do everything. If they can¡¯t even see this, then I really don¡¯t know what to say about you people. This is the current situation. If you don¡¯t even know these things, it¡¯s just You have a problem with your head.


    "I''m really sorry, and I don''t want to cause you trouble, but I wanted to go in as soon as my head was hot, because you caused the incident, and the supply of goods around has decreased a lot, and we are all looking for it. New sources of goods, transportation routes are certainly important, but if we cannot find new sources of goods.


    Someone will **** your old customers right away. Maybe you don¡¯t know how we people live, but we people really work very hard. I dare not say anything lie at this point. Many people know very well that if we do not retain our old customers.


    It would be a very shocking thing for us. Now many people understand our business very well, but I didn''t expect that the people around me are so hateful. Fortunately, I still regard them as my good friends.


    It turned out that everything they did was discussed with Brother Hu. Originally, I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. I also have some experience in the arena, but the problem is that all of them lie, so I just Believe it for real. "

 Chapter 1477： Helpless

    Wang Tingting cried as he talked. For an ordinary little girl of him, those things are really helpless. In the current situation, if he does not conduct those businesses, he has no way to support the family''s expenses. Wang Tingting''s family is similar to Liu Ning.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Ning¡¯s family is the remaining mother, Wang Tingting¡¯s family is left with a father. Wang Tingting¡¯s father was retired from the army at the time, but his mother ran away all the money from the family, leaving this father. Two women, living in the basement for a long time.


    His father was already seriously ill. Liu Ning¡¯s mother was like this at that time, but after Liu Ning developed a lot, she ate a lot of good things for her mother, so her mother¡¯s body was much stronger than that. There is no way to compare the situation with Liu Ning. Wang Tingting''s father was admitted to the hospital.


    Every day needs at least 20,000 yuan in medicine expenses, otherwise Wang Tingting¡¯s father is likely to die, so Wang Tingting desperately earns money, hoping to continue his father, this is also the only one in the world. Loved ones.


    Recently, Wang Tingting found a famous doctor. The famous doctor has already given Wang Tingting¡¯s father a course of treatment. As long as he can persist for more than 5 months, the disease can easily return to normal conditions. The current medicine Technology has been distributed in 10 years.


    Because a lot of good things have been extracted from the beasts, as long as these good things can be placed in the human body, some good results will soon be achieved, but the problem Wang Tingting does not have that much money, although the previous At that time, he saved a lot, but his father''s expenses have been too great since his illness, so Wang Tingting could only take the risk.


    The money spent in these five months is very large, almost reaching several million yuan, so even if Wang Tingting knows that there is risk, even if he knows that the place is dangerous, he must go to the place of Brother Tiger. Wang Tingting knows this. This matter was not a joke, so I borrowed money from Liu Ning a while ago, thinking about buying insurance, so I did it.


    After listening to Wang Tingting¡¯s explanation, Liu Ning breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for being fascinated by money, it would be easy to talk about any kind of thing. If it has been like this, I¡¯m afraid the rest of the things will not be easy , This is the current situation.


    If Wang Tingting could solve everything, a girl would not go to that kind of place. This is the current situation. If you can¡¯t solve these things, you can only be honest. Liu Ning also understands Wang Tingting. For her filial piety, what she did just now was too much, but Wang Tingting did even more.


    When a girl is doing things, it¡¯s best to have a risk assessment of all things. If this risk assessment fails at all, try not to provoke such things. When the whole thing loses your control, you It should be understood what kind of result it is, this matter has already lost control.


    So Wang Tingting can only be unlucky. This is the situation now, whether he admits it or not, it can only be like this.


    Of course, Wang Tingting accepted the words Liu Ning said with a humility. Before, this girl also saw the tragic girls. They looked sluggish there, which shows that those people didn¡¯t know how long they stayed inside. So Wang Tingting must also understand.


    In this state, if you really can¡¯t handle it, there are many things that will make you suffer. Wang Tingting now knows very well that Liu Ning rescued him. This is also his luck. If Liu If Ning didn''t follow, now he is no different from those girls.


    Thinking of the girl who brought herself in, Wang Tingting still shuddered. She remembered some of the accessories on that girl. Many of them seemed to be made of bones. If they weren''t the bones of beasts, they must be human bones. , When I think of it.


    Wang Tingting felt like an electric shock all over her body. What happened today was really too scared. If there is a way to erase the memories in her mind, Wang Tingting really hopes to erase all the memories as soon as possible.


    "Earlier I asked you to come and develop with me. You just don''t want to. I know what you are thinking. It''s nothing more than to maintain your self-esteem. Now I have saved your life and the rest There is no need to say more about things. I think you can''t afford such a favor now. I am setting up my own sales company.


    If you want to repay me, then you will report to the sales company now. I don¡¯t care how difficult you are. This is what I am asking you to repay me. If you can¡¯t even repay this, then I¡¯m afraid you yourself Can''t pass the hurdle in my heart! How much is a life in society? I will not tell you about this, but you should have a price in your heart. How much is your life worth?


    Presumably you know better than me. There are some ladies'' clothes in the box next to them. I asked the waiter to bring them up.


    The 5 million I lent you and used it to treat your father''s illness. When did you pay off the money for your life?


    When will you leave me again? "


    Liu Ning was too lazy to say anything to Wang Tingting. Such a smart woman did such a stupid thing in this state. Liu Ning can only say that this woman is too speechless, so Liu Ning will do it now. That''s all, let Wang Tingting be honest.


    We can¡¯t do much about the rest. What''s more, what Liu Ning said is the truth. We really need such talents. If there are no such talents, the sales company is likely to be in the hands of others. In hand, Liu Ning is very clear about Wang Tingting.


    In this state, Wang Tingting cannot be sent by someone else. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will be able to safely hand over the sales company to Wang Tingting. As for those very confidential matters, Wang Tingting can naturally supervise, of course, some professional Sexual things.


    Liu Ning will definitely pay someone to do it. After all, Wang Tingting can¡¯t do something like that. Liu Ning thinks that 10 points are normal, so some things are planned. As a superior, everything Things have to be thought of.

 Chapter 1478： No one wants

    When Liu Ning said these words, Wang Tingting did not resist at all. First of all, he was in urgent need of money, or else he really didn''t know what to do with his father''s affairs, and secondly, he was also taken by Liu Ning. The world was fascinated. I thought Liu Ning was not that strong here.


    Unexpectedly, it will be reflected in a phone call. People go high and flow low. This is an eternal truth. Although it is possible to use Liu Ning¡¯s friendship in this way, many people in this world If you want to take advantage of friendship, I am afraid that those of them also have no such ability, precisely because of this.


    Wang Tingting has now accepted her fate and knows how she should do things. If she doesn¡¯t even figure this out, she will definitely suffer in the future. There are too many people in this world who can make herself suffer. The fate of a woman is to catch a strong man.


    No matter how independent you are, if you don''t have this strong person to help you, you will definitely not be able to do the rest. Wang Tingting finally understands.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning did not stay here for a long time. This is a villa that Liu Ning previously invested in, and it was handed over to Wang Tingting. Anyway, there are some houses like Liu Ning, but Wang Tingting did not dare to accept this place. Liu Ning could only give Wang Tingting some money.


    Let Wang Tingting try on herself, but now there is no way to go to work at the sales company. The people at the sales company are all a group of people. If Wang Tingting went to work like this, those people over there would definitely look down on it. Wang Tingting''s.


    Nowadays, people in this society rely on clothes, horses, and saddles. This sentence is not fake at all. If you can¡¯t do these things, then there is nothing to say about other things. At present, these people rely on their appearance to judge people. If you don''t have that talent.


    I''m afraid those people won''t obey you. This is the current situation, so now you must pack yourself well. Once the packaging fails, there is nothing to say about some things, that is your end.


    After doing all these things, Liu Ning still has a very important thing for himself. Elder Wang had already approached Liu Ning before. Before going to the ancient alien world, Elder Wang hoped that Liu Ning could give Wang Fang an explanation.


    Now it¡¯s that time again. If Liu Ning can¡¯t give this explanation, I¡¯m afraid Elder Wang will continue to arrange for Wang Fang¡¯s blind date. The male eldest will be married and the female eldest will be married. Wang Fang is not too young now. In addition, the Wang''s home is placed here.


    They had to find a son-in-law who would take the dragon to Wang Fang. Although Liu Ning is a very good person, Mr. Wang also knows how Liu Ning is outside. He also knows that it is impossible for Liu Ning to cut off the love outside. In fact, Mr. Wang''s requirements are not high.


    Just ask Liu Ning to give Wang Fang an explanation. Even if Wang Fang can''t become the main house in the future, he won''t be relegated to the streets, he must have a part of the industry in his hands.


    This is what Mr. Wang thinks. It depends on how Liu Ning does this thing. If he does it well, he will naturally just ask. If he doesn''t do it well, Mr. Wang is not easy to bully.


    Liu Ning casually found a taxi, and took herself to Mr. Wang. It was almost the same as before. Mr. Wang is still so peaceful here. There is also an office of Mr. Wang at the working building of the guard house, but Mr. Wang I think it''s too messy over there.


    It¡¯s not a good place to work at all, so Mr. Wang moved to the current office. To put it bluntly, it is a military camp. This place is very good. If Mr. Wang has ideas, he can give his command to I moved here, but Mr. Wang didn''t have that idea. This is the current situation.


    No matter what Mr. Wang¡¯s heart is thinking, there are some things that you can¡¯t understand anyway. Now Mr. Wang knows very well what he should do. In this state, Mr. Wang is very clear about the current situation. If it is not good enough, Mr. Wang will also understand very well. Under the current situation, some things must be done.


    In fact, Mr. Wang is now at the end of his life, let alone how much Mr. Wang has made to mankind, when your own strength is not strong enough.


    Human beings will soon abandon you. There is still at most 10 years left for Mr. Wang. If Mr. Wang cannot break through the God of War level, then Mr. Wang can only leave honestly.


    Everyone knows the current situation very well. It is now in the last 10 years of Master Wang that he has reached the warlord-level powerhouse. If there is no way to break through, then the strength of Master Wang will decline year by year, even if he has a good military command. Ability, but there will be people who are looking at him. Now there have been many such people in the past two years.


    Therefore, Mr. Wang is also a little worried. Although he has a good relationship with Liu Ning, Liu Ning is not so capable in the military, so there is no way to help Mr. Wang solve this. The family of Mr. Wang is in the military. Once you lose the help of Mr. Wang, it''s hard to imagine what those people are like.


    Speaking of this matter, Mr. Wang is also very worried recently. If someone can help him solve this matter, it would be a good thing for everyone, but there are some things that you don¡¯t want to solve. What can be solved is based on the current situation.


    There are many things that can¡¯t be solved, so Mr. Wang also understands that he must rely on himself. Although the external force is very strong, the internal force is the most important. Mr. Wang wants to break through to the level of God of War, but This thing is basically impossible.


    No matter what Elder Wang is thinking about, this is unlikely. Liu Ning has seen Elder¡¯s body before. In fact, it¡¯s impossible for Elder¡¯s body to improve. Everyone is very clear about this. If the old man can still improve.


    That''s the hell. Everyone understands the current situation that the old man was not injured lightly before, so there is basically no possibility of improvement now. The only thing that can rush up is the life of the old man.

 Chapter 1479： ungrateful

    When Liu Ning arrived here, it was obvious that there were guests in Mr. Wang¡¯s house, and Liu Ning had nothing to worry about, so he just waited at the door. For Liu Ning, Mr. Wang was a person he respected. No matter what the situation, Liu Ning would not choose to cause unnecessary trouble with Mr. Wang.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about this point. As long as he can figure this out in his mind, the rest is nothing to worry about. There are many ungrateful people in this world. They used to rely on others for development in the past, but later I have forgotten all this a long time ago.


    He even thinks that all development has something to do with him. The help others provide to him is not worth mentioning. When Liu Ning meets such people, he can¡¯t wait to kill them with a stick, just like the original residential area. Like those people, Liu Ning actually hates these people.


    I definitely wouldn''t be such a person. This is also one of the reasons why Liu Ning can stand here. If Liu Ning can''t even do this, I am afraid there will be no way to win Wang Fang''s heart.


    Anyway, Liu Ning has nothing to do, so chat with the guards next to him. The guards also know who Liu Ning is. The secrets of the old man will not be kept secret to Liu Ning. If they are kept secret to Liu Ning, then that is the one. Really surprising things.


    Liu Ning is not an ordinary person in normal times, and they can naturally see that the young master and young lady in the family are relatively close to Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is kept secret at this time, I am afraid that his own life No need to go on, these people came from the capital, and they came here to check the father''s work.


    It seemed that there was some unhappiness between the two parties, so some quarreling voices came from the room. Liu Ning had never heard of such a situation before, and thought that Mr. Wang would not have such a situation. In fact, this is also very Normal thing.


    Mr. Wang is no longer young now. Don''t expect everyone to respect him as much as before. You have to see this clearly. So if Mr. Wang has anything to do, Liu Ning will definitely rush in.


    However, if it was a general official incident, Liu Ning would be inconvenient to enter. For Liu Ning now, it is better to be honest, when he has not figured out the situation.


    It is best not to cause trouble to the old man. It is very likely that it can be solved in just a few words. If Liu Ning is involved, the rest will not be easy to say. Everyone knows Liu Ning¡¯s situation, so here At one point, those people were reluctant to provoke Liu Ning.


    Because Liu Ning has a huge power behind it, but Liu Ning¡¯s huge power cannot oppress everyone. If one of them has a holiday with Liu Ning, and see Liu Ning stand up to take care of this matter, they are likely to be It will be like a fish in water. These people do everything because of this.


    When these things happen, Liu Ning may not be able to say clearly. Then I will bring a lot of trouble to Mr. Wang. Let¡¯s not say that a younger generation will not solve the problem for others, but it will bring so much to others. Trouble, what is this?


    Liu Ning listened a little at the door. It turned out that it was because of defense issues. As long as it was work, we didn¡¯t care about it. In fact, there is a reason for what I said above. Elder Wang hasn¡¯t updated the equipment for a long time. It looks good to outsiders.


    But Liu Ning is not a fool. Liu Ning has operated the construction of his own **** throughout the whole process. Of course, he knows how far behind the old man¡¯s weapons and equipment are now. If he is going to fight with this kind of weapons and equipment, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nothing You won''t get it, so the above blame is very normal, but Liu Ning also heard something else.


    That is, the equipment requested by them is not very good. Mr. Wang asked to buy the latest equipment, but the people above think that the latest equipment is too expensive, so he only plans to let Mr. Wang buy a batch of advanced equipment. These second highest points The equipment is not so good.


    It is precisely because of this that the two parties have quarreled in this, and spending their own money is completely different from spending money to earn a down payment.


    Liu Ning basically understands this matter. Indeed, all arms companies have a relationship with the guard mansion. If this relationship cannot be established, then the arms company will not be able to open the door. This is also known to everyone. Things, if you can¡¯t even do this, then I¡¯m afraid there is nothing to say about some things.


    Now these things are like this, so whenever something similar happens, Liu Ning will always stand by the side and try not to get involved. Although these people recommend the second-generation products.


    But these products are also usable. In fact, when they produced the second-generation products, they did not conduct a good social survey of the entire society, so they just blindly produced them. Who knew that they didn¡¯t need so many quantities, so They have to find a way to let these military leaders eat it.


    Otherwise, their company is likely to go bankrupt, but Mr. Wang and the others are not fools. Why should we pay the bill for your mistake?


    These people around watched Liu Ning strolling here, and some people were going to chat with Liu Ning. In fact, they were talking with Liu Ning. They all wanted to join Liu Ning as a soldier. This is the most important thing. Ning''s treatment is much better than theirs here.


    Working with Liu Ning in the first half of the year, you can basically make a down payment for a house in the city. Of course, you have to be a talented person. If you don¡¯t have any skills, then don¡¯t expect Liu Ning to be willing. Yes, precisely because of this, when these things happen, they can only honestly end it all.


    As for what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning has no way to tell them. It just depends on what you guys should do. Of course, Liu Ning would not openly dig a wall like this. For Liu Ning, I dig a wall like this. It''s not a trivial matter, once Mr. Wang gets angry.


    There is nothing good for everyone, and Liu Ning is also very clear about this, so in this state, it is best to be honest and don''t get into trouble.

 Chapter 1480： Somehow

    In terms of manpower, Liu Ning also wanted to take all these people away and bring them to his side, but Liu Ning was even more aware that if he did that, he would definitely not have any good results. Originally, Liu Ning A lot of people have already been pulled over. Of course, those people are ready to quit, so the above did not care about this matter.


    If Liu Ning does not know what is good or bad, what kind of people are ready to take it, then this matter is not a trivial matter. Now everyone knows very well that in this state, if you dare to do such a thing, I''m afraid there will be many people asking you for trouble! When the fierce beasts attack the city in the future, if the entire city¡¯s army cannot withstand it, then Liu Ning¡¯s matter may be a big deal. Because of this, Liu Ning will never allow such a thing to happen, nor Will attack their weaknesses for those people.


    So Liu Ning shut up the matter, and wanted to get stuck in this matter. He would never allow his men to dig walls in the army, especially the corners of Mr. Wang and Liu.


    Now Liu Ning is in full swing. Those people dare not say this, but if Liu Ning is lucky one day, those people dare to say anything. Now everyone understands the situation. In this state, if you want to If you want to be honest.


    At present, it¡¯s impossible. Everyone knows very well that they do things with their own hearts. If you don¡¯t care about all of this, then you have to see clearly how to do it. If so, If you don''t operate well, these people can put you on the guillotine at any time, and what they are best at is getting into trouble. That''s it.


    If your strength has always been so strong, then none of them dare to say anything, but if you go downhill, you can only say that everyone is sorry for you, and you will definitely step on your feet at that time. Knowing what to do, Liu Ning actually also proposed one thing, which is to give these soldiers a dual identity.


    On the one hand, they can retain Liu Ning¡¯s guard status, and on the other hand, they can also have their own identity in the army. Normally when the fierce beasts do not attack, they can completely be on Liu Ning¡¯s guard, if the fierce beasts attack For the city, or if there are any requirements here.


    Liu Ning could send them back. When Liu Ning raised this matter, Mr. Wang immediately refused. He knew what Liu Ning meant, but if he didn''t make a clear distinction, power would never work.


    The relationship between two people can be done this way, but if it involves other people, the military is a very large department. If there is a little formality that is not sound enough, then some things cannot be done, and it is precisely because of this. , You must see clearly what you should do.


    If someone else finds a handle, both Mr. Wang and Liu Ning may have paid for it. It is precisely because of this that they are both 10 points careful when doing these things. If they are a little careless Place, I can only blame you two for having a problem.


    Moreover, Mr. Wang is not willing to take advantage. If he follows Liu Ning''s intention, it is equivalent to Liu Ning raising these people for free. How can this work?


    "General Wang, I hope you can understand that we people are from Central Base City. We have investigated many cities. In all cities, they have all kinds of difficulties, but everyone expressed obedience. Now, our plan is definitely the best.


    Those of us don¡¯t know how many cities we¡¯ve gone to, or how many arms companies we¡¯ve spent a long time in. We just want to be able to tailor a system for the military. Now we have all worked out, why are you here? Just don''t accept it?


    Although I know that this is the previous generation product, it is more than 15 years more advanced than what you are using now, and the price is only about 60% of the original price. Don''t you have no money here?


    If you don¡¯t have money, you need to save money, if you need the latest products.


    It will take you at least 8 months to raise this money. Do you know what 8 months means?


    If the beasts attack here again, can you guarantee to defeat them all?


    If you can''t, will you take the responsibility? "


    There was such a voice in the room. It was a young man who was talking. This guy had no respect for Mr. Wang. He was simply an arrogant and domineering guy. He came out of the house after speaking.


    Liu Ning just saw it very clearly. This is what this guy said in the house, even if you are a high-ranking person, even if you are from Central Base City, but what''s so awesome?


    Mr. Wang has served in the army for such a long time. There is no credit and hard work. Let alone you are like this, even if you are older than you, can you say that Mr. Wang?


    Liu Ning¡¯s heart was full of anger. If it weren¡¯t for the look in the eyes of Mr. Wang, Liu Ning would really go to teach this guy. Mr. Wang didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Liu Ning didn¡¯t have so many scruples. Now Liu Ning is still in the military. People, and they still have plants in the Bureau of Human Investigation, even if this kid has been taught, would this kid dare to find it back?


    Unless he wants his own life.


    Looking at the strength of this guy, Ding Tian is just a soldier apprentice, and his rank is not very high. Liu Ning glanced at the old man over there, since he wants to let you go?


    Your luck today is better. After these people got in the car, one by one left here arrogantly. You can tell by looking at their skin.


    They must have not received the recruit training, and even less completed the recruit assessment. If they were completed, how could they not have a callus on their hands?


    Liu Ning didn''t know what the old man was thinking. The old man had never had such a personality before. Could it be because he has been getting older recently?


    Or maybe I didn¡¯t break through to the level of the God of War, and there was a lot of rumors up and down. In some things, Liu Ning could be aggrieved by himself, but he would never allow his friends to be aggrieved. The old man is not only his friend, but he is the best. Respectful person.


    So at this point, Liu Ning will never allow anyone to bully the old man, even if he is old now, but we are standing here, it is not that there is no one in the world.

 Chapter 1481： kill him

    "Where did the little **** come from?


    How dare to talk to you like this?


    If it weren¡¯t for your eyes to stop me just now, I¡¯d have to hit this guy looking for teeth and teach him what it means to respect the old and love the young. He is still so arrogant and domineering in front of you. "


    Mr. Jin''s office didn''t need his approval or anything, so Liu Ning went in directly.


    "What do you care about with a child?


    This is the investigation team dispatched by the above who conducts weapon research in various places. They want us to use the plan they made, but that plan has too many drawbacks, so I am not going to use that plan. The kid should have collected black money. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so hard to implement the plan, so this kid should be angry, so there is nothing to say, so I said I refused, this kid said this month What, let¡¯s not just listen to my ears. This kid is not easy to provoke at home. I know you can provoke it, but I don¡¯t have the ability to provoke it now. I have to leave some notes for them. road. "


    When Mr. Wang said this, he always felt like a heroic end. Liu Ning felt very uncomfortable in his heart. From his rebirth to the present, Mr. Wang didn¡¯t know how much help he gave himself, although Liu Ning also gave him It was a lot of help from the old man, but if you count it carefully.


    The help that the old man gave to himself is very important. Now that I hear the old man say this, Liu Ning is really uncomfortable in his heart, even if he has not broken through the God of War level, what can he do?


    As long as it is in this city, do anyone dare to come over and find fault?


    In fact, the old man can retire completely. You don''t need to look at the faces of these people, but in this city, no one can handle this position. If one is transferred from another place, it will be even more terrifying.


    The old man has his own ideas and hopes that Wang Jun''s father can work overtime, but Wang Jun''s father has made too slow progress. Before reaching the level of high-level generals, it is basically impossible to be eligible to work overtime.


    The old man Wang slowly expressed his thoughts, and Liu Ning was also sighed by him. No matter how old his son was, and no matter what happened in the past, anyone who became a father thought this way. , All hope to do this thing well.


    As for the final situation, not many people think about it. Maybe their children don¡¯t like this job, and they have to do this thing well, because they already have this kind of fixed thinking, if they don¡¯t do it. , For them is a very bad thing.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, this is the current situation. Whatever you want, let¡¯s just talk about it briefly, if you can live it well. If it is, it is a good thing for everyone.


    But if we can¡¯t make it through, then we have to talk about certain things. Liu Ning is not here to watch the show. Sometimes his heart is also very angry, and he doesn¡¯t allow such things to happen, so we have to watch. Just work.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t wrong myself too much. Besides, I¡¯ve heard about it a long time ago. Your current strength is much better than before. Even if you recruit Invincible Lord, I¡¯m not your opponent. If there is anything to be afraid of, if something happens, I just ask you for help, but I have been independent for a lifetime.


    Normally, I can take care of you. If you are to take care of me, I will always feel a little uncomfortable. After all, the situation between us is completely different. It is precisely for this reason that when these things happen, You have to think about it. Now you are indeed in full swing, even worse than I was back then.


    But you also have to think about when you come down, if you fail to develop, a lot of people will fall into trouble. I understand now that there were too many people who offended me, and now too few people talk to me. , So if you want to practice in this society, it is not an easy task, you have to wait for everything to get better. "


    When talking about these things, the old man''s heart is really very sad and indignant. There were originally many people who ate on their own, and the old man also put them in high positions. These people should be repaying for a lifetime, but now let¡¯s not say that they are repaying for a lifetime. When they knew that the old man could not break through for the time being, these people ran to other people.


    For them, the good birds choose the trees to rest. Since the old man is not useful here, there is no need to stay here. They are very aware of the current situation, and if they continue to stay here, treat them There is nothing good to say, so these guys want to leave quickly.


    As for what it will look like after leaving, that''s what they don''t want at the moment, so now some situations are like this, no matter what you think in your mind, in our opinion, it must be solved properly.


    If the solution is not good enough, then some things can only be counted as your own, so when these things happen, everyone should try their best to discuss them carefully, and don¡¯t leave any hatred [biquku.biz].


    Liu Ning saw that the old man didn''t mention Wang Fang''s affairs, so Liu Ning didn''t open his mouth, and asked about the equipment renovation. If you use this kid''s equipment, I am afraid that you will fall behind in a few years.


    So the father is ready to do it in one step, and now the attack power of the beast is much stronger than before. If we blindly follow the title of the beast, we may suffer a big loss here, so the father is not allowed to adopt their plan. Their proposal is temporarily possible, but it will take a year for research and measurement.


    Then it takes another two years to install, and there is still half a year to debug after the installation, so it takes three and a half years to replace the equipment on the city wall. This set of equipment will be used for at most 10 years. Nearly 40% of them were in when they were installed.


    This is still all things. When there is no violation, if there is any delay, then this time will definitely be longer, so the old man can''t afford to gamble. You must use a set of the latest equipment. This is also his own The only thing I did before retirement.

 Chapter 1482： Negotiate

    "Your old man should stop telling me about these things. I don''t understand what you said. If you let me do it, you might get the kid back and beat me up, but I also know that. It''s causing trouble for you, so we can''t do such a thing either.


    I came to your old man for serious matters. I¡¯ll toss about a mining group. You should know this, but there are many things that I don¡¯t want to care about. For a long time, I don¡¯t want to care about these problems It''s a problem, but since the investment has gone in, if you don''t care about it.


    Various problems are prone to arise. I think there will be nothing else after Wang Fang comes back. Why don''t you let Wang Fang go there?


    In this case, it is more appropriate in my heart. Of course, these things are more cumbersome. You can say anything in terms of remuneration. We are all our own.


    If I change to another person, I would not dare to give this job to someone else. No one knows what those people have in their minds. If I find something for me, I will die. "


    Elder Wang has a strong temperament and has never told Liu Ning about such things, so now Liu Ning can only talk about this topic by himself. Elder Wang has lived for most of his life. How could he not know that Liu Ning was here? What does it mean to come?


    I quickly understood what Liu Ning meant.


    Therefore, Mr. Wang is also very clear. In this matter, Liu Ning must be brought up first. We are the woman here. Why did we bring up this matter?


    Therefore, Mr. Wang has always been talking about it. Now Liu Ning can''t help it anymore. Mr. Wang was happy in his heart. Regardless of Liu Ning''s current position, there is no way to mediate.


    Can only live like this.


    But Liu Ning is still the same as before. He can''t hold back what he does. Of course, Liu Ning is also actively selling a flaw. If he negotiates with other people, Liu Ning will definitely be able to handle it.


    Mr. Wang is a person he respects. Liu Ning does not want to take advantage of Mr. Wang in this respect, so Liu Ning can only tell the matter himself.


    "It''s rare that your kid still has such thoughts. If you only came to me, then I will definitely find someone to come and find you. Our girls are already like this. If there is no one to express their views, even if I Now I¡¯m not as good as you, then I have to let you know how good our Wang family is.


    But your kid has thought about it clearly. Now people in half of the city know that you are going to set up a mining group in the city, and so many people are watching. If it is really for my girl, there will be some People may be dissatisfied, if I want to go online, I will be responsible.


    Then I definitely have no other ideas, but you have to be mentally prepared. In addition to our business, many people now want to buy shares. They all want to get a share of you. The main reason for proposing this idea is that there is still no hope in sight. Now you have made this hope complete.


    Then don''t expect them to be honest by the side. These people are all thinking about making money. If others make money, they want to collect money later. You have to be prepared in your heart. "


    According to the original idea of ??the old man, Liu Ning should find some other properties for Wang Fang. Although the mining group is so important now, but having said that, the more important properties are in this whirlpool. If the operation is done well, In the future, it will naturally be able to gain a hundredfold.


    However, if the operation is not good, it is very likely that you will pull yourself in. This is not impossible. In history, many large groups have only been established in a few years. Don''t think of such a thing It won''t appear, if Liu Ning''s operation is not good, or if Liu Ning''s enemies are too powerful.


    The mining group may face bankruptcy at any time, but since Liu Ning proposed it, Wang Fang¡¯s girl will definitely not refuse, so the old man will not say much about other things. This matter is settled in this way. He also knew that Liu Ning could not treat Wang Fang wrongly.


    The question now is how Liu Ning faces these challenges. You must know that those people around you are not jokes. As long as they are eyeing the iron ore, will you still be allowed to resist?


    "Who said no?


    There are so many messy things in this society. If these people can share the ups and downs with me, it¡¯s okay to get a share of them. After all, this is not a small project. If I eat it all by myself, I I also feel a little unlikely.


    But these people just want to get drunk and don¡¯t want to suffer. This kind of thing is unlikely to happen in the world. It is precisely because of this. When they want to do this, I can¡¯t wait to slap them to death. The current situation That''s it. If you listen to them all, then this company will give them the opportunity.


    If I don¡¯t listen to them, I will have to face all kinds of finger-pointing, and even the people who support me will not support me in the end, but I have already thought about these things, and I will come slowly. , If Wang Fang comes to help, I am going to give him 10% of the shares, which is the 10% of the entire mining group. Other people will talk about it slowly. You can''t get used to them. "


    The composition of the mining group now looks like this. Wang Jun and Zhao Lele have put out 50 billion yuan, so both of them are holding 5% of the original shares. If Liu Ning gives Wang Fang 10%, it will be invincible. The side also has to give out 10%, which is equivalent to 30% of the shares.


    This is also Liu Ning¡¯s bottom line. Liu Ning never gave shares to others before. Now it¡¯s not easy to be able to do so. It¡¯s completely okay to ask for money. You can just put forward a number, but if If you want my shares, I''m afraid it''s impossible, whether it''s the previous life or this life.


    Liu Ning has seen the problem of too many shares. If the controlling rights of a company are not in his own hands, Liu Ning would like to throw out the company, because for Liu Ning, such a company must be well done. There is nothing to say about the next thing, and this is the situation now.


    When such things happen, Liu Ning must do these things well. Now it is the initial stage of the company''s establishment, and I will talk about it slowly in the future.

 Chapter 1483： industry

    For Liu Ning¡¯s division of shares, Mr. Wang didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Ning¡¯s decision was made on this matter. The entire industry is owned by others. They decide whatever they want. The 10% given to Wang Fang is straightforward. Yes, Wang Jun''s 50 billion yuan can get 5% of the shares.


    It is purely a big advantage. According to the news received by Mr. Wang, Liu Ning¡¯s total investment has reached 2 trillion yuan, not counting the establishment of a steel plant in the future. If you count it, this 5% of the shares will always be It is possible to increase several times. At that time, Wang Jun¡¯s assets would have doubled more than 10 times. How many such investments are there?


    Mr. Wang knows very well what Liu Ning means. Wang Jun will definitely work in the guard house in the future. In order to make Wang Jun not short of money, Liu Ning gave him 5% of the shares for nothing. As for the 50 billion yuan, it is purely A sweetness.


    Let the people outside see clearly what is going on with our company. Anyone who wants to buy a share has to come up with real money. Otherwise, we won¡¯t talk about it here.


    "You have an idea that is the best. The world today is a little different from when I was back then. At that time, everyone had to show some face, at least it wouldn¡¯t happen to take your things for nothing, but now it¡¯s It''s different, whether it''s the four big families or the eight big groups.


    Or some other very powerful organizations, they are no longer so particular about what they do. For them, they can do anything. If you can understand this, then some things are easier to say. If there is no way to understand this, then there is no way for us to talk about this matter.


    Sometimes I also feel very puzzled, what is going on with these people now?


    When human beings encounter difficulties, everyone can fight the difficulties together, but when the difficulties pass, they even want to toss their own kind, and they really don''t know what is in their heads.


    Or maybe my old man is a bit outdated, but you young people may be able to understand all this. "


    When Mr. Wang said this, he was really embarrassed in his heart. Mr. Wang experienced the first human disaster. At that time, everyone was united. The strong knew to protect the people, and the people knew to make contributions to the strong. Society is the most harmonious society, but that situation only lasted for 20 to 30 years.


    After the second generation of these strong men was born, the entire human society has become different. It may also be that many ordinary people regard the protection of the strong as natural. They have never thought that these strong also need social contributions, so After that happened, the two sides began to enter a state of hostility.


    Many powerhouses are no longer for the future of the entire mankind, but for their own small family, so when they do things, they are completely different from the original, and everything must start with their own family.


    As for the interests of others, this is not within their consideration. They didn''t think about managing these things at first, because they only wanted to expand their power. As for the people at the lower level, they would not even consider it. .


    After confessing these things, Liu Ning will not waste time here. The main reason is that there are too many things for Mr. Wang. Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi are people in the same situation. These two people handed over everything to their assistants. Something more urgent happened.


    These two people won¡¯t lock themselves in the office anyway, but Mr. Wang is completely different. For the safety of the entire city, Mr. Wang must do things well. For Mr. Wang, if he is connected If you don''t do the most basic work, then you are too much. He is invincible for Liu Ning''s photo.


    They think that their existence is a symbol in itself, just like this city. There are two spiritual teachers protecting the city. Whether it is a beast or other dangers, I am afraid that there is no way to make waves in the city. Just like those Jiang Yang robbers.


    If they want to come here, they have to weigh the local abilities of the city. Maybe they haven''t done anything yet, they are already caught in the city. Such things happen from time to time.


    After coming out of Mr. Wang, Liu Ning thought carefully about the minerals group. He thought about it from beginning to end, as if he had made a deduction. So far, all things are done very well, as long as It can develop in accordance with such things.


    It is the best result for Liu Ning. As for what the final development will look like, Liu Ning has not considered it clearly yet. Anyway, just take one step at a time. From the beginning of development, Liu Ning knew about this steel group. It will definitely be off track.


    As for what the separation will look like, Liu Ning is really hard to say at the moment. Anyway, let¡¯s find a way to solve it for you. As for what the solution will look like, it¡¯s not something we people can think of. At present, there are some things to do. It''s still very good.


    As for the final result, Liu Ning didn''t even think about it at this time. All was to let freedom. This is also an idea with extreme forces, otherwise there is no such ability.


    "After seeing the work of Mr. Wang, I realized how leisurely we two are. The two of us have so many wages from the guard mansion, and we hand over everything to the people below every day. I really don¡¯t know how the people are. Regarding us, if people complain to us, what I''m talking about is that there is a channel for complaints. The two of us don''t know how many complaints will be filed a day.


    When he arrived at Zhao Wudi¡¯s office, Zhao Wudi was studying some of the lowest techniques in his office. He didn¡¯t even look at the documents beside him. After an hour, someone took out these documents and selected some more important ones to hand over. Zhao Wudi, the people below are doing the rest, and there is a computer recording it anyway.


    Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t care about the bad things, and just concentrates on studying his own affairs. If all these bad things are done, Zhao Wudi will have nothing to do all day, just do these things here. Zhao Wudi is very aware of the current situation, so he doesn''t care about those things. The most important thing is the rise of our own strength, which is the most important.

 Chapter 1484： right

    In fact, the guardian palace lord of each city is like a little emperor. They can issue any order in this city. As long as they do not violate the constitution stipulated in the Human Council, they can make various kinds of various orders within this scope. This kind of draft is for people like them.


    What kind of things can be done, and what it will become in the end is something that people like them can finalize, so in normal times their life is quite comfortable, let¡¯s not talk about what these people are like, anyway When doing similar things, they will still be very comfortable. This is the current situation.


    When these things are done well, no one else will care about it. At present, everyone understands the situation very well. In this state, many people come to enjoy life. As long as they are strong enough, then There can be no changes to your position. Of course, you don''t need to focus on your work. That is something that a fool will do, and we will never do it.


    "You have to know one thing. Everyone has a completely different role in this city. This is what Elder Wang needs. If Elder Wang breaks through to the level of God of War and he stays in that position, then he will There is no need to do these things. If the two of us do not have the current strength, then we are still in this position.


    Then we have to be the same as Mr. Wang, we have to do things that should be done, and we have to do things that should not be done. This is the current situation. When your strength is strong enough, even if you play here every day, And if you play a flower, no one cares about you, because your fundamental strength is there. What is the biggest crisis in the entire city?


    That''s when the beasts come to attack, you have to let everyone see your abilities, you have to let everyone know your contribution to this city, if you have no contribution to this city, then you can only be Find a way to find your own contribution, otherwise this position will not belong to you, this is the truth. "


    Zhao Wudi said cheerfully. After listening to his theory, Liu Ning actually nodded in his heart. Don¡¯t look at what Zhao Wudi said was far-fetched, but if you analyze it carefully, everything is like this. Yes, if Wu Di and Liu Ning are not strong enough.


    Two people are so silly every day, I¡¯m afraid someone will come to them to do things a long time ago. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, the two of them also rushed up at the critical moment. Rush up all the time, then there is nothing to say about some things, and there may be many people who blame them for this matter.


    But then again, no matter how diligent the old man Wang is, no matter how loving the people, what will happen in the end?


    In the end, you still have to leave your job. This is the importance of strength, in this era of the end times.


    No matter what abilities you have, your strength is ultimately the most important thing. This is a silent protest. Because of your strength, you can have various positions and various official positions.


    "Maybe what you said is right. I didn''t know much about these things before, so I thought of myself as busy as a busy life. Now I can see that some things don''t need us to do. As for the final situation, it can only be resigned.


    Recently in the mining group, I can see it clearly. These people are slowly waiting for me to make a mistake. If I make a mistake, I don¡¯t know how they will come up. There is another thing I forgot to ask. After returning from the ancient alien world, I haven''t seen it for a long time. What has he been doing this time?


    What happened?


    Even if something happened, I didn''t see this girl contact me. Did you just play at home after coming back?


    If this is not possible, he has exposed a lot of problems in the ancient ruins, and it happened that I had nothing to do in the past two days.


    I''m still going to give him some advice. You, a dad, can''t let your daughter develop like this. Now he is still young and there is still a lot of way to go in the future, he needs to train well. "


    When Liu Ning said this, Zhao Wudi chuckled and laughed. Your daughter is young. Is it because you are very old?


    How much are you older than Zhao Lele?


    The two of you are the same age. Although you are in a teacher-disciple relationship outside, if you are standing together.


    Just like brothers and sisters, even Liu Ning looks younger. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s actual age is not much older, that is, one or two years older than Zhao Lele. Now that he is old-fashioned, even Zhao Wudi can¡¯t stand it. In fact, Zhao Wudi He has always cared about Lele. Since returning, Zhao Wudi also wants to make his daughter improve.


    In addition to collecting a large number of good things, I also want to combine Zhao Lele with his s weapon. The weapon can be in anyone¡¯s hand, but if you want to exert 100% combat effectiveness, it depends on you and The degree of integration of this weapon is high. If the degree of integration between the two of you is relatively high, then everything is okay, but if the degree of integration is not good, then some things are not good.


    "I forgot to tell you something before. After returning alive from the ancient ruins, you must serve humanity and serve for three years. During these three years, you must unconditionally obey the above orders, and you have also arrived. Are you at work?


    Although you don¡¯t go to work every day, you still have jobs that you should have. This is also the case for Lele. I asked him what kind of work he wanted to do. He wanted to go out and get out of trouble, so I took The patrol station was handed over to him, and this is in your hands.


    It¡¯s just that you never just ask, but if you can work three days a month, you know what your apprentice is doing. I don¡¯t want a girl to go too far, so I let him be in this city. In the middle, besides, it''s still under yours. You can also take care of him if something goes wrong, and everything up and down can be accounted for.


    It has been half a month now, and it seems to be doing very well. I asked about it on the side and many people still praised him. After all, his strength is there, nothing will happen. "

 Chapter 1485： happy

    When talking about this, Zhao Wudi still felt very happy. After all, this is his daughter doing a serious thing. Regardless of what she looked like before, now as long as she is doing things well, she is worthy of herself. This is a daddy.


    After training for such a lifetime, if he could not do anything, it would be very sad for Zhao Wudi. At present, there is no such situation. Now it is the first time Liu Ning has heard of such a thing. After coming out of the ancient ruins.


    It¡¯s not that you can do what you want. The ancient ruins also have their own requirements. It¡¯s no wonder that people have already cultivated so many things for you, shouldn¡¯t you give them a good service after you come out? ?


    If you can provide a good service, the rest will be easier to handle, so it is very normal for people to have such an idea, otherwise there will be no such good ending in the future.


    "You can know these things by yourself. You don''t need to tell me. I also know that my own apprentice did a good job. Of course I understand your soothing look. I will go over and see how it was when I look back. I am a master. You also have to have a bit of knowledge. This is a 15% stake in the Iron Ore Group.


    Just treat it as your father''s. In the future, we have to tie up and work together. He gave me a lot of money before. These shares will be exchanged for you. No matter what it becomes, this thing will be Even if it is shared by us, I have to ask you to help me out.


    I know some people want to do some calculations in this area recently, but you can tell them clearly, I will never allow them to do things in this area, and I will never allow them to do things to me. Do it, now I know exactly what the situation is.


    If they agree, then they will have to eat me cleanly, so this kind of thing will never be possible, and it will never be possible for them to know what I am thinking. Just rest assured on this point. , I will never let them understand. "


    When Liu Ning uttered these words, he meant to listen clearly to everyone. Zhao Wudi also nodded beside him. Of course, Zhao Wudi was very clear about Liu Ning''s thoughts. If he listened to all those people.


    Then Liu Ning can only be slaughtered by others honestly. He has finally created such a big group. If these people want to get a share of the pie, there is really nothing to say. The current situation of Liu Ning, everyone They all know very well that the first batch of crises here are over, so these people want to stand up and get a share.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    If everything can be compared to you, then what else will people be confused about in the future?


    This is the situation now. No matter what you are thinking in your mind, you have to come up with real money if you can¡¯t come up with real money in this state.


    There is nothing to say about some things, so the current situation is very clear. You have to think clearly about what you should do. If you don¡¯t think about it clearly, you can only say that you are embarrassed. clearly.


    After getting out of the Zhenshoufu Building, Liu Ning did not lose any time. He immediately found a car and took him to Nancheng for a look. Nancheng is the poorest part of the city. Zhao Lele chose this place as the management of the inspection office. Member, it must be hard.


    In fact, in this city, there are few crimes in the high-income area. The middle class area should be the best. Of course, the rich class area is also good, but many brothers are looking for things everywhere, so they don¡¯t. How good.


    Everyone in the middle-class area is busy with work. Normally, there are not so many wicked things. So many things are done well in this area, but the worst is that the poor have gone, not that Liu Ning actually The real data of this place can show everything.


    The various cases in this place are the most powerful. If you want to settle down in this place, I am afraid that many things are not so easy. The first thing to do is to have a strong body, otherwise there is no way to be here. Live.


    When Liu Ning arrived at Zhao Lele¡¯s place of work, he felt that he had misunderstood. Although Nancheng is a very poor place, the problem inspection office is still the institution that guards the mansion. Liu Ning has not seen it before. The patrol offices are all cultivated very tall.


    What is going on now?


    Let¡¯s not talk about the specific situation here. If it is really like this, then there is nothing to say about some things, but there are still many good houses around, and Liu Ning is really speechless. It seems that this area has already been removed. Give up.


    It¡¯s no wonder that in a place where the middle class is located, about 450 people can be averaged as a member of the patrol station, and it will expand to nearly 30,000 in this place. This number is too large, so if If you want to ask someone at the inspection office for something.


    Then you can only stay honestly, it is impossible for anyone to take care of your affairs. This is also the most confused thing now.


    Just when Liu Ning was standing at the door to observe, several motorcycles in the distance came back suddenly. This is indeed the standard equipment of the patrol station, but it seems to have been used for at least 10 years. What is this place? Lack of funds, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, although the entire city belongs to one financial department, the charging standards within each area are different. If you collect a lot of taxes here, then some members of the townshou government will naturally have a good life, and their office conditions There will also be a great improvement.


    But if the taxation here is not very good, then they have to save money from various places. If they can''t save money, then some things are not easy to say. This is the current situation.


    When these things happen, all people must be honest, otherwise it will not be a good thing for everyone. At present, everyone can see clearly, in this state Everyone must do these things well, otherwise there will be a lot of bad things happening in the future, and you must see clearly.

 Chapter 1486： principal

    Liu Ning was about to go in and ask about Zhao Lele''s situation. Who knew he saw it at the door. Although Zhao Lele had become the head of the inspection office, how could he still go out and do things by himself now?


    I''ve never seen such a situation before, don''t the people under my hand use it?


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning was a little puzzled in her heart. Whose boss went out to do errands at this time. If everyone else is like this, then things will not be easy to tell. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen At the time, Liu Ning felt that something was not quite right, if he did things like this.


    After that, some things will not be easy to do. If you go out every day as the boss, then these people will not go out?


    What should they do in normal times?


    Their work has no way to start, so this is a very bad thing. Originally, Liu Ning liked to do it by himself, but now I found that this is not a way for the people to survive. So Liu Ning changed this thousand to never allow such things. occur.


    "Everyone has a role for everyone. You can''t do everything when you do things. If that''s the case, what should you do with the rest?


    The original job of these people was to do these things. Now that you have done everything, what do you think of others?


    If this is the case.


    How should people handle this in the future?


    If the operation is improper, I still think that the work of others is negligence. When the people above come down to check, they find that you are doing everything. Do you want to give you all the military medals?


    If this is the case, then these things are not easy to handle, you have to understand everything.


    If you don¡¯t understand, there are some things you don¡¯t know how to review. This is the current situation. When similar things are reviewed well, then some things are easier to say, but if the review is not good If you do, you are tantamount to pitting all the people below, and you should stay in your own job position and not move around. "


    Liu Ning was speechless and went over and said that at this moment, Liu Ning did things differently from the original. In the beginning, Liu Ning was also doing things by himself, but Liu Ning has also learned some things. It is not that it is a mistake to do it by himself, but in some cases, You must give people a chance to perform.


    If you don¡¯t give others a chance to perform, then you¡¯re doing things a bit too much. Up and down are waiting for upgrades and raises. You can¡¯t put everything in your place. If that¡¯s the case, a short time The people inside and below can still bear it.


    After a long time, no one can stand it. These people are not fools. They will feel that they can¡¯t push everything up. When they feel this way, some things will be overdoed, such as Zhao Lele. Do this thing.


    Many people up and down will be dissatisfied, because these people do not have the opportunity to be promoted, so they are very clear about what to do at this time, and the opportunity must be distributed to everyone, so that they can be motivated. , Otherwise there will be no hope in the future.


    "My master, do you think I am willing to do such a thing?"


    I was lazier than you when I was, but now this is nothing you can do. You haven''t been to the grassroots level, and you don''t know how these people live normally.


    On the surface, they did everything very well, but in fact, these people are too terrible. Not only do they take the wages of the guard mansion, but they also have to search **** the people''s side. If it is not the better one, I don''t know what the situation is now. I also know that this is a phenomenon that exists everywhere.


    But there are some things that I feel uncomfortable in my heart. For example, if I listen to them all, I don¡¯t know what the end result will be. At present, these people don¡¯t pay attention to things at all, and they can still give them to the common people. It''s a way to survive, but where are the people going to find a way to survive now?


    There is no way to survive. They can do whatever they want. They don''t care what the people think in their hearts, so this is the most depressing thing. "


    When it comes to this matter, Zhao Lele doesn¡¯t know what to say. Originally, he thought the people below were a little bit too much, but now it¡¯s completely different. When he took charge of the patrol station, he knew how much these people were. Too much, Zhao Lele''s voice is not small when he speaks.


    I just want the people around to hear that these people usually don¡¯t do anything serious, and when they get money, they run faster than anyone else. The slum where the patrol is located is like a useless thing. The common people complain, but what use is it?


    There is no one above to care about this matter. Even if you have said all these things, even if you have reported all these things up, the higher-level organizations think that these people¡¯s salaries are not very high, plus there are some other things. Bad things, so when these things happen.


    We can only open one eye and close one eye. Regardless of the current situation, we can only let everyone watch it slowly. As for the final result, that is not within our consideration.


    "Can you keep me quiet? I know you are dissatisfied with these people, but no matter how dissatisfied you are, these people will be your subordinates in the future. You can''t open them all. In some places You can''t see it either, I know you are full of energy now.


    The whole body is thinking about doing something well, but some things are not what you think it is. You do it well, it is your credit, but if they make you stumble, you don¡¯t know how much you have to do. It''s disclosed, don''t think that such a thing will not happen, these people can do anything.


    It¡¯s like killing one¡¯s parents. Everyone knows this very well. Now that you rely on the power behind you, they don¡¯t dare to say anything, but they can¡¯t always let you be like this, and people from other regions are watching. If you are born high enough.


    Then you have no supporters at all. I also know that it is very difficult for you to accept these, and I cannot accept them, but we have to adapt to this society, otherwise we will suffer a lot. "

 Chapter 1487： master

    When Liu Ning said these things, Zhao Lele was surprised and didn''t know what to say. Is this still his master?


    Isn''t your master jealous of evil?


    How is it possible to say these things?


    Zhao Lele knew exactly what was going on.


    If Liu Ning said these words, it means that Liu Ning has truly understood the world. Both of them were very upright before, and they didn¡¯t know much about the world. But after a while, Liu Ning Ning''s cognitive ability is obviously much better than Zhao Lele.


    After all, Liu Ning was born in the lower class and understands some things in the lower class. But Zhao Lele is completely different. When Zhao Lele was born, his family was already very strong. Under the protection of Zhao Wudi, he was a big man. Miss.


    How can you experience the suffering of the people?


    So when doing things, he followed his own will. When Liu Ning said these things, Zhao Lele didn''t know what to say. He always felt like his master had changed.


    "My God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have thought that you are my master. Did these words come from your mouth?


    Didn¡¯t these words have been my persuasion before?


    How did you tell me at that time, let me be an honest person, no matter what other people do can not affect my own mentality, now you have said these things, I don¡¯t know what to say What''s better, there are many things that can''t be done in this age, just like this.


    Some things they can see through, but I can¡¯t see through them. Look at the 7 people I just brought back. None of these 7 people is good. They are doing evil in this area, but those people used to be stunned. Then, just because some filial money is sent in every month, can they behave badly below?


    If I didn''t take charge of this area, maybe they would be able to live a good life, but now I have to get rid of them, or I feel uncomfortable. "


    Zhao Lele said very speechlessly that he really didn¡¯t know what to say to the people below. In normal times, these people not only don¡¯t care about things, but even help them to abuse them, such as the black people caught this morning. Boss, they didn''t have that much power before.


    It was only after colluding with some people in the guard mansion that they were considered to have the current territory. After they owned the territory, they would still think of a bigger territory. This is the dissatisfaction of these people. After doing these things, they can get more money, and then give the money to the people in the hallway.


    The people in the institute are helping them to get rid of all the competitors around them, so that all the people who go back and forth can make a fortune. The problem is that the most stupid thing is ordinary people, they have nothing in this transaction. , But he was sold several times.


    So they are the most bitter. When Zhao Lele learned about this, he immediately removed these people under his hand. I would rather not use your stuff, and I can''t let you make this black-hearted money under my nose.


    "Since this is the case, then I have nothing to say. I originally wanted to say a few words to you. Now that you have done this, I will ask the supervision department to give you a document in your area. You can do whatever you want, but there are some things you must discuss with others.


    Although I am now your immediate boss, there are some things you can¡¯t do too much for me, such as some local snakes. If they do not do too much, you should discuss it with them. There are many people who agree He didn''t come out to make money and kill him.


    They are also being persecuted by certain things. If we can have a good relationship with them, it will also be very helpful to some things in the area. You should see this very clearly. If all people are If you want to kill them all, I don''t know what this area will become.


    You are white, but there must be black in this area, otherwise there will be no meaning for your existence. I think you should understand that matching black and white is the purpose of development. "


    Liu Ning has nothing to persuade at this time. His apprentice has made up his mind and wants to replace most of the people. Liu Ning can only stand behind and support him. As for the apprentice, it turns out that Zhao Wudi is very fond of this daughter, and Liu Ning is a bit uncomfortable.


    I also wanted to make Zhao Wudi a little stricter. I didn¡¯t expect that after only a few days of work, Liu Ning would also start to mess around here. There has never been such a thing in the history of the city. All of the people have been replaced, which is really too much, so there is no way to do these things, when these things are done.


    Many people also understand what is going on. In this state, some things that should be done must be done well, and some things that should not be done cannot be done well. It is precisely because of this that when certain things are done well when.


    This is something that many people shouldn''t say. Now many people see it very clearly. When such things are done well, everyone will understand what is going on.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s promise, Zhao Lele really felt very happy. He has done so many things outside for a while. Maybe today is the happiest thing. No one feels that what he did is right. Some people even feel that they are nosy with mice.


    Outside things have already developed in this way, and they are not something that can be developed in a short time. Everyone is very clear about these things, but now some things can only be like this.


    In this way, no matter what is in your mind, you have to follow this rule. Zhao Lele had already made up his mind when he came.


    You have to break this rule. If you don¡¯t do this, you will have trouble with yourself in the future. In this state, if you can get Liu Ning¡¯s support, Zhao Lele can be regarded as putting his heart in his stomach. , To know the current situation.


    There are not many people supporting him at all. Liu Ning is rare. This is because Liu Ning has the strength, and he is not afraid that Zhao Lele will ruin this matter. He is fully capable of picking up for his apprentice.

 Chapter 1488： Bottom layer

    For these low-level staff, they did not look like this at the beginning. In fact, they also have their own ideals. They also want to be good staff and hope they can bring them to the common people. Many good gains, but soon they were lost by this world.


    He said that because the monthly salary is only a few thousand yuan, but the clothes are so good-looking, he is not like a person with a few thousand yuan salary, and there are still some people in the family who have a hard life. A dollar can''t solve my family''s difficulties at all. If an ordinary person can''t solve it, then there is nothing to say, but they are all staff of the guard house, and there are many wealthy people outside to greet them.


    Social status has indeed improved a lot, and they have been able to get the current position. They have been studying for a long time, and they are all outstanding among their peers. Otherwise, it is impossible to get this position, precisely because of this. , So they think they can develop better, but is it that easy?


    After entering the working environment of the patrol office, all the people here must go up step by step. If the people above you do not move, then I am afraid you will never be promoted or increased in your life, and even if it is a promotion plus In terms of salary, that is more than 10,000 yuan a month.


    In this city, there is only enough food and clothing. At the beginning, everyone was thinking of getting a promotion and raising salary, and they worked very hard when handling cases, but they soon discovered that they had gone the wrong way. If you go down this road, then you are really talented and hell! So they thought of some other things, and started to do other things in other areas. It is precisely because of this. When these things are done, the rest will not look like this. When everything is done well After that, then these things will have room for change.


    When these things started, there were not so many people left, so some things can only be like this, and everyone will feel very new.


    When they first took black money, not many people felt shameless, because they had already thought about it many times in their hearts, so they didn¡¯t feel like it, and there was even some joy in their hearts, thinking that they had found one. The road to get rich, the things that I did were simply nonsense, and I caught crimes outside every day.


    What is the use in the end?


    All the credit was taken away last time, and they didn¡¯t get anything. From that time on, they had some new ideas in their hearts. That is to have a good conversation with these criminals, as long as you If we can come up with some money, we can forget about some things. If you continue to do your things, I will continue to do my things.


    Both of us don¡¯t offend the river. This idea is very practical for them. At least they can get thousands of dollars every day. Don¡¯t underestimate these thousands of dollars. This is equivalent to their monthly salary. , When these things are done almost, they will start to do some other things, which is the most important.


    "You girl, that look is not right. Although I support you in doing this, you have to restrain me a little. You may have heard before, what is the meaning of clear water without fish, some things you must You have to let it exist. You can''t catch all the criminals in the entire area. Even if you catch all these old ones, some new ones will come out soon.


    In fact, if you do this, it¡¯s better to keep all these old ones. This allows them to correct their own faults and try not to be too out of the ordinary, so that the entire area can be regarded as peaceful, and some newcomers are not a joke after they come to power. Want to fight again, think about this and that again.


    For many people here, perhaps they have adapted to their current lives, but your reform will bring them a lot of trouble. They have to adapt to new gangs and new ways of doing things.


    So for ordinary people, stability is the most important thing. Although they are being bullied, they don''t want to be a battlefield around them. "


    Liu Ning saw that Zhao Lele was in high spirits, so he had to give this girl a curse immediately. If he didn''t care about anything, this girl could do everything. Don¡¯t you understand this situation? ?


    If it''s really like this.


    That was a surprise. Liu Ning is also very clear about doing these things now. This girl must understand that if some things are not done well, some of the remaining things will not be good. , So when doing these things, you must be honest.


    If it were to be dragged over like this, it would be of no benefit to everyone. Zhao Lele is very uncomfortable in his heart now, because he always wants to change something, but there are too many troubles up and down. The staff below think this is not good. , That doesn''t work.


    Now the master also thinks that this is not good and that is not good, so it is not very beautiful in my heart, and I want to break all the shackles when doing these things.


    This girl has also experienced a lot during this period. There are many people who seem to be gentle and do things for him very well. But after investigation, he discovered that these talents are the biggest assholes, and the dogs that bite are He wouldn''t be called, he also understood this before.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be a real discovery now. When these people appear, I will feel that some things are really helpless, so when doing these things, try to suppress them if they can. If you go down, that is not something you can think of at this stage.


    So in this state, Zhao Lele will do what he should do, and try his best not to do things that shouldn¡¯t be done. If that time comes, he will definitely not allow these people to indulge. According to Liu Ning This method should be given a good warning. As for what the final result will be, I still have no idea at present.


    After thinking about it, we will talk about this matter. Everyone will understand very well in their hearts and will not do too much on this matter. This is also a thing that everyone thinks of, and a thing that everyone will do. .

 Chapter 1489： Observed

    "Some things are actually like this. Basically, you know people and don¡¯t know your heart. You can slowly observe. Although these people are your colleagues at work, it¡¯s hard to tell what they look like at other times. I sometimes Also see it very clearly.


    But you can see some things when you see them. Don¡¯t say these things. If you say all these things, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not so good. So we must understand when we do things. What we arrive does not represent what we know, what we know is true.


    You have to analyze it well, so that you can not wrong a good person, and of course you cannot let a bad person go. These people under you are a group of old oilers, no matter what you said about them before, now they You know the situation of these people better than anyone else.


    In this state, it is best not to conflict with these people, because no matter what you do, these people may have a way to deal with it. It is precisely because of this that this is my best hope for you. Pay attention to your own Safety. "


    Zhao Lele even felt a bit too much about what Liu Ning said. What kind of safety should he pay attention to?


    Do these people dare to disadvantage themselves?


    In fact, Liu Ning is quite right to say this. Don''t think that the following people can''t do it. It is like killing one''s parents. This sentence is not just lip service.


    If it is clear and sharp, even if all these people add up, I am afraid they are definitely not Zhao Lele¡¯s opponents, but if it is about other things, then I am afraid it is not easy to say, just look at the current situation. , These people can definitely do everything, so if they play Yin.


    I am afraid that Zhao Lele is definitely not the opponent of these people. In some respects, it is very likely that he will suffer a big loss. Don¡¯t underestimate these gangsters. They have eaten enough of their own food on the official side, so they have it secretly. My own strength is precisely because of this.


    When they are doing certain things, it is best for everyone to see clearly, and don''t lose money in this state, there is nowhere to look at that time.


    In fact, I took this photo during this period of time, and I feel that I am very likely not suitable for this. Many friends have told him that there are black and white in society. You can¡¯t think of relying on your strength to make all the black faces Erase all the children, this is absolutely impossible.


    If there is such an ability in the world, then many places will not exist, these things are born, no matter how you deal with these things, you may eventually suffer. Don¡¯t think these situations are not that important. Yes, this is the current situation. If Zhao Lele continues to do things the same way, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to do.


    At present, these people also see very clearly. In this state, they must do their own things well when they should do things. When they should not do things, they must withdraw their own people. Don¡¯t do everything. tube.


    This is of no benefit to everyone, especially for Zhao Lele, who might affect Zhao Wudi.


    "I have thought of many ways during this period. I have also made several zoos for my people. I hope they can work hard with me. I have also told them many good things. If they can follow In my case, I will treat them well.


    But helplessly, I found that my efforts had not yielded much results. These people have become accustomed to their original way of doing things, and they have all frozen. No matter how much I raise their wages, these people always feel that way. It is a serious way.


    It seems that the way I provided them is wrong. At this point, I can¡¯t tell him that if I continue to do this, I really don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. I also think that everything can be done in accordance with the society. The trajectory came, but helpless these people are too stubborn.


    Whenever I had a meeting with him, they came to listen to me on the surface, but then they dazzled with those gang bosses. I don¡¯t know where they got so many contact information, and I took someone there several times. All rushed. "


    Zhao Lele said very depressed, no matter what kind of background this girl was from before, and no matter what she did, she was just a little girl in front of Liu Ning. Even if she did so many things before, now There is no way to say it.


    This is the current situation. Zhao Lele wants to change all of this, especially the root cause. This is not something you can change if you have a prominent family background. There are also people like this in the capital. They also hope to be able to do so. The people made a white sky.


    But what does it look like in the end, let alone this, they are likely to put themselves in. They don''t know how powerful this inherent force is. If these people are really united, they will not have it. The space of opposition is also clear to everyone.


    Regardless of what you are thinking about at this point, if you fail to do it well, there will probably be big contradictions. Therefore, Liu Ning hopes that Zhao Lele will not be impulsive and must be prepared.


    "You can just think about some things. Anyway, you are not a kid anymore. I don''t have time to teach you here. You know the minerals on my side. You just handed over the shares to your father. Now it¡¯s almost time, I have to go back quickly, I think there may be something over there."


    Liu Ning looked at the time. It is now in the initial stage of mining. Liu Ning basically has to leave the time there. If you don¡¯t ask anything, it¡¯s not good for Liu Ning. Now Liu Ning has To do that, so far, it looks pretty good.


    As soon as Zhao Lele heard about this, he immediately forgot about his situation. He clamored to go to the field with Liu Ning and wanted to know what was going on there, so there was nothing to say at this time, Le Happy thinking about going out to relax.


    I''ve figured out all the situations so I don''t have to be bored in the city, so there is nothing to say about some things. Now I just go out with Liu Ning, and I don''t want to go out for one or two times.

 Chapter 1490： fly

    To be honest, Liu Ning was originally unwilling to let Zhao Lele go out. After all, the place was still a bit dangerous, but thinking that Zhao Lele had not been so happy recently, if he didn''t take his apprentice out, it would be too much. Up.


    Moreover, Zhao Lele''s personal abilities are also very strong. I dare not say that it is okay to save his life in the wild, so Liu Ning readily agreed. For Liu Ning, if he wants to go to the wild from this place, he is straightforward. Just fly into the air, and many people around are very surprised, although there are two spiritual teachers in this city.


    But if you want to see the spirit rise in the air, it is not so easy. At least in normal times, you have to have the opportunity. They are very envious of Zhao Lele now. It would be good if they were also that person. You can follow Liu Ning to fly in the sky.


    Many people have a dream of flying [I Love Novel www.xss521.com] Xiang, but it is a pity that they do not have that ability, let alone such a master, so some things can only be left in their dreams.


    In fact, in some cities, even if you are a spiritual teacher, you can¡¯t fly as long as you want to fly. There are a lot of restrictions, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t need to think about it. This city is Our own city is Liu Ning from top to bottom.


    Would anyone dare to ask for trouble?


    Even if you encounter a few such fools, Liu Ning will let them know how to do things. This is the current situation. When these people are doing these things, they have to see clearly what you want to check. people.


    If you want to check on Liu Ning''s level, don¡¯t say anything about principle. If you say too much, you will probably fall off your head. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, it¡¯s all. Everyone understands that this will definitely become true.


    Liu Ning is definitely not built in this city, and with the help of Zhao Wudi, although Liu Ning in this city is not the emperor of the earth, but the treatment is definitely the same as the emperor of the earth. There is nothing good for anyone looking for something. result.


    When Zhao Wudi was flying, he was dressed in white, but Liu Ning is not so cool anymore. What kind of clothes he wears is what kind of clothes he wears, so the common people are also very easy to distinguish, as long as they see a white figure flying out, then It must be their current Lord Lord.


    If you see other colors, you know it was checked, so these people will be able to distinguish quickly. Zhao Lele is not very fast with Liu Ning. If only Liu Ning himself, this speed can reach every hour A few hundred kilometers, the speed with Zhao Lele now can only be 100 kilometers per hour.


    If Liu Ning insists on speeding up, I am afraid that Zhao Lele''s body will be overwhelmed. After all, it moves quickly in the air. Some people can''t even open their eyes. Of course, if you wear various protective gears. If that is the case, it can also bear this high speed.


    But Zhao Lele''s idea came to mind temporarily, how could there be those professional protective gear?


    That''s why Liu Ning was joking in the air. In the future, he would have to buy a set of such professional protective gear and put it in his own space, so that he would not suffer so much in the air.


    For others, flying in the sky may be something they would never dare to think about, but for Zhao Le, this is a very easy thing. When he was a child, his father often took him to fly in the sky.


    And when he shuttled in several cities, his flight speed was slower than this, mainly because Zhao Le was too young to do these things, so he could only follow slowly. As Zhao Le got older, Zhao Wudi So he stopped taking Zhao Lele out.


    The main reason is that this girl has too many things and has all kinds of ideas in the wild. Even if you want to control this girl, but he is already a big girl, can you still tie him up?


    This is of course impossible, so in this state, you have to look at it carefully. As for when you can be optimistic, that should also be considered in the future. At present, there are not so many ideas. In this state, you have to do well what you should do. If you don¡¯t do it well, it will be the guilt of you people.


    The speed of the flight was pretty good, and it took a while to arrive at the mine site outside the city. When Zhao Lele saw this in the sky, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Didn''t it mean that this place has only been under construction for a few days?


    But now it has become so beautiful.


    It''s like a primary city, everywhere is full of modern atmosphere. Although the soil has been covered in many places, many places are still marked with red areas. What is red area?


    That is to say, the underground has not been explored, and fierce beasts may appear on the surface of these places at any time.


    So try not to go past these places. There are also many large weapons aiming around these places. If a beast emerges from here, these weapons will definitely not be soft.


    These fierce beasts will definitely cause great harm, so Zhao Lele also understands that those places cannot be visited, not to mention the workers below, they are just ordinary people, and they are more cherished than those people.


    After Liu Ning lowered the height, Zhao Lele finally understood what was going on. It turned out that there were so many construction robots in this place. Construction robots can be said to be a very expensive piece of equipment. The unit price has reached about 80 million yuan. If there is this thing.


    Then do things faster. Each construction robot will have more than 30 workers¡¯ workload. Besides charging, they don¡¯t need any rest time. They work 24 hours a day, as long as they can Give them enough power.


    They can do all kinds of things, which can explain why they develop so fast. If they rely on all the manpower alone, I am afraid they have no such ability. Zhao Lele has seen such things in books. , I didn''t expect Liu Ning to realize it.


    In fact, full automation can be achieved long ago, but the problem is that the investment is too high. Such a robot is 80 million yuan, and many capitalists will never use it. They are more willing to spend money to hire 30 workers, so that they can save costs. .

 Chapter 1491： robot

    Some things cannot be solved by others, especially things related to money, because they don¡¯t want to invest so much. In their eyes, if they invest so much, they will feel unusually angry. Now these people are There is no such idea.


    These things Liu Ning has done are very correct. If you are unwilling to make these investments, you will have to see clearly in the future. In this state, many people are very clear about the importance of investment, but this place is helpless. In the wild, no one would throw his money in this place.


    If you throw money in this place, who can recover the cost in the future?


    This is also a very important thing, but Liu Ning''s investment is bolder, and Liu Ning doesn''t know if this place is safe.


    But Liu Ning has only one thought in his mind, that is, I must make this place bigger and stronger. No matter what the situation is in the future, at least I have the ability to invest now. Then I must work on this place, so Buying a robot is not difficult.


    Moreover, besides the speed of buying robots, another point is the safety of 10 points. If workers are to be placed here, there must be at least nearly 4,000 workers now. How to ensure the safety of these workers?


    Don''t look at what''s going on right now, but according to the investigation report, there have been two attacks today, only one robot was damaged. If there were workers here, at least 60 workers would have been lost.


    Calculated on the basis of 800,000 yuan in compensation for each worker, Liu Ning has to pay nearly 50 million yuan. Although the insurance will cover part of it, Liu Ning will feel uncomfortable in his heart, and all this must be recorded. OK, if you want to recruit workers in the future.


    When people see that you have so many people dead here, no matter how high the salary you give, I am afraid that those people will not come here. This is a matter of not worth the loss, so you are in an unnecessary position.


    Liu Ning will never hire humans, mainly because this place is so dangerous that it is impossible for him to make jokes with human lives.


    "Don''t look at this place as modern. In fact, the price I have spent is quite large. For example, these latest technologies are all obtained by my acquaintances. Do you know how much it cost me to get these things?


    If I use the money to buy a villa, I can buy a playground villa inside the city, but I can only do these things here. Don¡¯t think that robots will make you tall. These robots do very well. Quickly, but the cost of these robots is also very high, look at the operation of the entire base.


    The amount of electricity needed every day is about 200 million yuan, and the batteries delivered every day are an astronomical number. If there is no such consumption, I am afraid that this place will not be able to stick to it. I also want to build my own power generation. station.


    But helplessly, the time is still immature. Look at some of the battle traces over there. These are all left by those fierce beasts, so sometimes we have to keep a low profile, or we might suffer a lot here. "


    When Liu Ning said this number, Zhao Lele was also dumbfounded next to him. How could there be such a high cost?


    If it takes a month or two to spend the money, Zhao Lele has nothing to worry about.


    Now it is spending this money every day. Zhao Lele can''t believe this figure. If it really spends that much, then simply don''t do such a thing here. In Zhao Lele''s view, aren''t we here to make money?


    If all things follow Liu Ning''s words, then we are here to lose money.


    If this is the case, it would be better not to do this business. Now that I can understand it after taking the photo, there are many things in the city that are profitable, and Liu Ning will not do it, so he has to make a thing like this outside the city. Obviously, this is a desire not to take the usual path.


    For his master, Zhao Lele, he knows very well, and he can do whatever he wants. Whoever gives you the strength in your hands, even if you toss all these things, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, you can get it from the ancient ruins. There are too many things to go.


    Regarding some power issues here, Liu Ning also asked Maria to help a lot. It is no longer useful to set up special power supply wires. Therefore, Liu Ning bought a few houses next to the power plant. Charged, these hundreds of battery packs travel to and from these places every day.


    Ordinarily this is not allowed. Due to safety issues, the surrounding area of ??the power plant cannot be leased to other people. This is also stipulated by law, but the law is made by people. As long as we have enough sincerity here, and there are Enough credibility, anything is possible.


    Maria personally asked about this matter. Liu Ning was able to settle down around the power plant, so Liu Ning¡¯s energy does not need to be worried. Every time Liu Ning brings 200 super battery packs, these 200 super battery packs can be used. Let''s use it for a week.


    Then take the rest back. The charging time is about two days. If Liu Ning has enough time, then these battery packs will be replaced at one time, saving everyone from buckling and charging on electricity.


    When buying these battery packs, because Liu Ning used them in a hurry, many of them were second-hand batteries obtained from other places. Now Liu Ning is also replacing them, because although the second-hand ones can be used temporarily, many Everything is broken, if you rely on them to take the lead.


    We will definitely suffer heavy losses here. Liu Ning is not a fool. Of course, he will not allow such things to happen. Fortunately, the output of all parts of the world has also increased, and Liu Ning can calmly and continuously purchase. Five super battery packs are replaced every day.


    Those scraps can also be sold for money. Anyway, there are people asking for this kind of stuff. Maria can also purchase Liu Ning, so Liu Ning can also get an internal price. If Liu Ning¡¯s social relationship does not reach At this level, I am afraid that the loss will be large.


    After reaching a certain level, all friends will come to help, and this matter will pass easily. This is also very normal. Who will let us not have such a circle of friends?


    If anything, these things can be done.

 Chapter 1492： friendship

    "I can see it. It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s hard for others to succeed in doing things like this. You can be successful if you do things like this. The main reason is that the circle of friends is different. Their circle of friends is so ordinary. There are all kinds of people, especially in this industry.


    If you want to find someone to help you, you can find someone to help you at any time, and you are in urgent need of those people who can help you. Others don''t have such capabilities. Under such circumstances, even if they want to do these things.


    I don¡¯t think they can do it either. I know you are also changing society, but I still have an idea. If we succeed here, I know you have registered everything, but they are likely to The template has been moved, and they will also make money elsewhere at that time. Isn¡¯t that a sneak attack on some of our patents?


    Some people can still check it in the city, but if it is in the wild, these things are not easy to handle. Isn''t we doing this to pursue monopoly?


    No one came to investigate in the wild. "


    Zhao Lele said with some worry that Liu Ning¡¯s investment here is really huge, and there are also some investment in human relations. This is the most powerful. If Liu Ning succeeds, I am afraid that many people will come. Those who copied these things, once they were all copied, they are now like this.


    Some things are not easy to say. Although Liu Ning has registered a patent, finances are also a problem. The area in the field is really too big. Do you know where they mine?


    If people don''t speak, then we probably won''t find it in our lifetime.


    This allows others to divide our profits. Liu Ning employs so many people here. It is absolutely impossible to keep this place completely secret. These people will definitely go back and forth between cities, as long as they find one of them. Of a person.


    It is very likely to be able to know some of the secrets here, and slowly expand from this person to other places, plus the Morgan family may have some information, at that time it is even more difficult to tell.


    "We can''t avoid this kind of thing. If they want to do it, let them do it. But I don''t have anything to worry about. I know how much effort I have put into this matter.


    And I know how much I have invested and I¡¯m responsible to tell you that even if a large family wants to invest in this project, I guess they will retreat halfway through. The investment here is already an astronomical number, and it is by no means ordinary The big family can afford it. Besides, the person who worked for me is called Xie Zhiguo. Do you know how much information he got?


    If all the materials are printed out, even a 3,000-square-meter house will not fit. How many people are making materials for me, and I have divided all the materials into thousands of copies. Even if they got part of it.


    The rest of the information is not available. They can only stare at the plan in a daze. Of course, I will package and sell these templates. If someone can afford the money, I certainly don¡¯t mind making a fortune. Yes, it is absolutely impossible for them to feel for themselves. "


    Liu Ning said very confidently. This is not to say that Liu Ning is too confident. It is because the investment in this thing is too great for ordinary people to afford. The other is all kinds of plans. Xie Zhiguo started from there. After coming to this city, tens of thousands of people were recruited to help him improve this plan.


    Everyone is only responsible for that part of it. After all of them are connected, the entire plan can be considered as the entire plan. Only Liu Ning and Xie Zhiguo know about this complete plan. I don¡¯t even know some of the more critical settings. He just Make a certain plan for the entire plan, such as some mine pits below.


    Liu Ning did not let Xie Zhiguo know, because Xie Zhiguo was not very specific about that, and I didn''t have much interest in that. He was only very interested in the defensive equipment on the ground, so only Liu Ning knew the whole plan. If others want to copy.


    We can totally agree to it, but you have to promise me some conditions. If the conditions are not willing, then there is no need for us to negotiate here.


    Under Zhao Lele¡¯s follow-up question, Liu Ning also expressed his own thoughts. It is completely possible for you to copy our model, but our conditions are not a joke, no matter how large your future scale is. 30% of the profit must be ours.


    And this 30% is sales, not your net profit. Regardless of whether you lose or earn the rest, this 30% of sales must be in my pocket, if I can agree. , Then we can do this, if we can¡¯t agree.


    Then there are some things we don¡¯t need to talk about, and after you agree to this matter, you must first come up with a deposit of 800 billion yuan, all of which must be in cash. Don¡¯t tell me that the shares are offset. Kind of, buddy here is out of fashion, in case your investment fails.


    Your shares are not as good as bullshit. We are also taking risks here, so Liu Ning took the lead in taking back the 800 billion yuan. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, even if someone buys the template, it can only be said that it is successful. Feathers are rare.


    Why does Liu Ning say that?


    The first is the transportation issue, especially in the initial stage of mining. If Liu Ning can fly, if it is not for Liu Ning to have an unlimited storage space, it is absolutely impossible to support this place, regardless of other major families. How powerful.


    It is impossible for them to do very well in this kind of thing. Even if they can find a spiritual teacher, will they do the work for you honestly?


    Even if you can find it and people are willing to work for you, the question is how much storage space does he have?


    Do you want to use a few cubic meters of storage space for him to do things?


    It is estimated that a few thousand runs a day is not enough. When he uses up his energy, it is estimated that it will be time for his opponent to come home.


    At that time, not only would I not get anything, but would take my life here. Is there such a selfless person in the world?


    If it is really there, then it is really hell.

 Chapter 1493： Suffer

    "I said that my master would not suffer. I was worried about you. Now it seems that I should be worried about those people. I know some people want to make money here. Now it seems that they should be honest. Of it.


    There is no need to pick up bargains in this place. If someone dares to come here to pick up bargains, it can only be said that these people¡¯s brains have a problem. This is the same as many franchise stores in the society, and many people want to join. The fee is too expensive, so they think they have learned the essence of franchise stores.


    Then you can save this part of the franchise fee. In fact, I feel that what they have learned is only a little bit of the society. The true essence of others will not let them learn, if they let them learn it.


    The people in other people''s places are also in vain. I can still understand this point. There are many people in the world who think they are very smart, but if they are really doing things, I am afraid they will suffer a big loss. Now, we are also a franchise model. It depends on whether they are willing to spend money. If they are willing to spend money, we can teach them well. "


    Zhao Lele said with a smile, for the current situation, it is very quick to understand it. In fact, Zhao Lele is not very happy in the city. After arriving here, he feels that everything is fresher.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t stop this girl anymore. Relax as much as he wanted. Zhao Lele wandered around the base. Although people here didn¡¯t know who this girl was, he saw that he was with the boss. Come in, and also carry the highest-level sign.


    Such a sign can pass through all places, including the most secret place here, so these people will not say anything. Zhao Lele is indeed good at playing, and even went to those mechanical armors to play two laps. , For Zhao Le.


    The situation here is really rare enough, and it is precisely because of this that all things are very good for him, which is also very good, at least this place can ease the mood, other aspects of Liu Ning will be ignored. After all, the child has grown up.


    Towards the end, Zhao Lele still attacked a few fierce beasts in the wild. Liu Ning was very clear from the side. Although Zhao Lele''s surface strength was still at the junior level, Liu Ning could already see that this girl was like this. I haven''t been lazy for a while.


    Coupled with the weapon he gave to Zhao Le, if it were to fight, the girl''s real strength would definitely be at the level of a high-ranking general. Of course, it would not be possible to reach the highest level, but that level would definitely be fine.


    Some people are like this, their talents are usually amazingly high. Coupled with some good things from others, the combat strength of the whole person is by no means comparable to ordinary people. Zhao Lele belongs to such a person. Although Mr. Wang has cultivated It''s been a lifetime, and the cultivators are also very diligent, but it is a pity that Grandpa Wang doesn''t have that ability.


    No matter how hard Mr. Wang worked, he couldn''t reach a higher level. He was almost like Mr. Wang at such a young age, and Mr. Wang''s physical strength dropped drastically. If the two were to fight, Zhao Lele might win.


    Just now Xie Zhiguo also reported to Liu Ning that the mining here is on the right track, and about 1,500 tons of ore can be obtained every day. This is much better than those mineral institutions in the city, and it is no wonder that there will be such a high price. The number is mainly because the ore buried here is very shallow.


    As long as the safety problem can be solved, you can take away the ore all over the floor at any time. If you don¡¯t have the patience, some things are not easy to say. This is the situation now. When these things can be done well, Just wait for the money here. Xie Zhiguo also said another thing in the report.


    That is, there is another kind of ore among iron ore. Although it is not as valuable as refined iron ore, it is often used in human society. It is gold veins. So Xia Zhiguo hopes that Liu Ning can transport some equipment. Come to mediate the gold here.


    Otherwise, just discard it, and gold is also very high, so Liu Ning is also ready to start production, as long as it can make money.


    In order to prevent Liu Ning from disbelief, Xie Zhiguo brought some ore, which was picked up by the roadside. There was gold on these ore, and it could be seen clearly with the naked eye. After the cataclysm, the price of gold began. It has grown, although it can''t keep up with things like refined iron ore.


    After all, gold is a dispensable gadget. Before the cataclysm, the price of gold was 400 yuan a gram, and now the price has reached 4,000 yuan. Of course, this is still the price of gold mines. It is on the secondary market, where people generally buy.


    The price of gold has reached 6,000 yuan, so if you can get some equipment, it will definitely be a lot of income. Although there is no way to compare with refined iron ore, everyone knows that if you can If these gold are mined.


    It can also relieve Liu Ning from a lot of pressure, and gold is also a very precious metal in society, so Liu Ning will never allow these things to be wasted like this.


    Liu Ning is very satisfied with this. When he first explored the surrounding area, many masters have already said that many places here can be well explored. If they can be explored well, then these things are for everyone. All are very good.


    This is the situation now. Many people didn¡¯t think of it at all. They only saw refined iron ore. Although gold ore is also very valuable to them, it is too low compared to the price of iron ore. Moreover, iron ore is sold directly without refining.


    Gold mines are different. If you use them to sell gold ore, it will not even cost enough to travel. No one will want these things. They must be extracted in the wild. Liu Ning also understood. Refining is different from refined iron ore, so gold mines can build a smelting plant here, mainly because the equipment and personnel are relatively small.


    There is no need to worry much. After understanding this, Liu Ning is also ready to let them start to work. Who makes us have this ability? As long as it is a baby from God, we have to save everything.

 Chapter 1494： Do well

    After hearing about Liu Ning¡¯s idea, Xie Zhiguo also expressed his agreement. When he took a vacation here, the whole place was fenced off. If I don¡¯t use it much now, I¡¯m afraid it would be a bit bad. This is also the current situation.


    If it can be done well, it will be very good for everyone. Now Liu Ning can see it very clearly. If these things can be done well, of course everyone will be very satisfied, but if it is not done well If there is no other loss, after all, this place is our own place, but there is nothing to fear.


    Outside the city is different from other places. You need to be responsible for various organizations in the city. People from above and below are staring at you. If you violate the rules, there will probably be many places to impeach you, but outside the city, you will be impeached. There is no need to consider this, everyone can see the situation outside the city clearly.


    In this state, no one would feel sad about this situation, and this is where everyone is more happy.


    "Go back and keep busy. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I don''t need to be with me here. This is a minority shareholder of our group. You may do something for me here in the future. You just need to explain to the brothers below. As long as this girl appears here.


    Anything he said is exactly the same as what I said. You must obey his orders. In addition, the surrounding inspections must also be increased. The surrounding landscape has changed. It turns out that it is all natural landscape. , Has now become a cultural landscape.


    Believe that those fierce beasts are not stupid, they will react to this area very quickly, so my communication device is on for 24 hours. If you find something wrong, you must contact me immediately. Okay, with your current strength, you can''t resist it at all. These words I said are definitely not alarmist.


    Once a fierce beast wants to kill it, it is not a trivial matter, so I hope everyone can keep these things in mind. "


    Liu Ning has already done things here. Xie Zhiguo and many senior managers don¡¯t need to stay here, so Liu Ning let them do their own thing. The most worrying thing now is the security issue. Other aspects have been done. It was the most dangerous time.


    The security issue alone will never pass. Liu Ning still remembers that Xie Zhiguo¡¯s plan was written with two **** characters, that is, the two characters security. No matter what stage of your development, these two characters are very Importantly, if you forget these two words, then you will definitely not be able to support it for long.


    These fierce beasts in the wild will not give you reason, and they don¡¯t have any conspiracy and tricks. All they have is to directly charge. As long as your place is strong enough, the fierce beasts will definitely suffer a lot. , If the defense of your place is not enough.


    Then it will also give the beast a huge opportunity. Therefore, according to these contents, what Liu Ning needs to control most now is the safety problem. If anyone can solve the safety problem, then this is the most important thing for the entire minerals.


    After returning to the city, Zhao Lele still wanted to continue playing with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning was not in that mood anymore. He could only send the girl back. Liu Ning received a message on the way back. The message was From Mr. Lin Lei, Mr. Lin Lei has come to this city.


    And this guy came with the nasty magician Yale. Even if Liu Ning was asked to go to the ancient ruins 10 times, Liu Ning was unwilling to talk with Mr. Yale together. They couldn¡¯t understand each other before. Liu Ning was even more reluctant to send this guy to talk about ancient magic potions.


    But this is no way. The other magicians in the Wizards Guild are already old. They are all studying some of their magic skills. It is impossible to come to discuss such things. The ability of the magic followers is pretty good. But the Wizards¡¯ Guild didn¡¯t believe them very much. After all, they were second-class citizens in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so this matter could only be placed on two young magicians.


    Liu Ning has taken some samples from the ancient magic potion, and they are still very good. Although they have also tested them and many people have used them, they have not discussed anything that should be discussed. This is what Liu Ning has. Such ability, if replaced by someone else.


    Don¡¯t say you want to take a trial outfit. It¡¯s impossible to put it in your place for testing. This also shows Liu Ning¡¯s trust in Mr. Lin Lei. If you switch to another person, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will never You succumbed to this, no matter how powerful your Mage Guild is, and no matter how rich and powerful you are, the main reason is that I don''t want to cooperate with you.


    All your advantages are no different from **** in my eyes. When I want to work with you, you can be considered a good one. If you don¡¯t have that ability, the rest is better to be honest. This is the current situation, when these things happen.


    The rest of the matter is easier to say. If it is not done well enough, it turns out that there is no way to say it, just like this.


    The place of negotiation was in a villa. Liu Ning had never been to this villa before. It still looks like Western magic. It can be seen that this is the public property of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Anyone from the Wizards¡¯ Guild comes here. If you come to work.


    They can live in this villa, and they are usually cleaned by someone. At present, it is a secret thing for them to negotiate here, so they should live here even more. Mr. Yale and Liu Ning still have a cold eye. After the original thing.


    It is impossible for the two parties to reconcile in that way. Don¡¯t look at Liu Ning¡¯s number of people now, but in Mr. Yale¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning is still a low-class person. The magician simply looks down on the other people. Secret, they usually show it like this.


    No matter how high your achievements in other areas, but if you are not a magician, then they have a reason to roll you, this is also the most helpless thing, so if you want to be recognized by the magician, you can only become with them Similar people, even surpassing them, this is the best way.

 Chapter 1495： relationship

    As for the relationship between Liu Ning and Lin Lei, you don¡¯t even have to think about it. Since the ancient ruins came back, everyone knows that the relationship between the two is getting better and better, including many people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. They have even warned. Mr. Lin Lin.


    I hope Mr. Lin can understand that he is also a member of our Wizards Guild, not one of Liu Ning¡¯s errands. You must pay attention when speaking. If you want to say everything to help Liu Ning say, then the Wizards Guild needs you. ?


    Mr. Lin Lei''s such big changes are directly related to other people''s gains.


    If your wizards¡¯ union can give so many good things, you can say anything about the rest, but if you can¡¯t give it, then some things are not easy to say. The current situation is like this. I got such good treasures from the ancient ruins, and now they have all been given to Mr. Lin Lei.


    This kind of space treasure is what everyone dreams of, but Liu Ning did not charge any other fees. From this, it can be explained that people really regard Mr. Lin Lin as a friend. As for you magicians What you think is not within the scope of other people''s consideration.


    "I heard that you have now become the third in command of this city. It really makes us feel envy. After you come out of the ancient ruins, the Human Council will entrust you to certain positions. This is why we magicians cannot become Yes, although humans will also give us some plants, so be it! But because of the hostile relationship between the Mage¡¯s Guild and the Human Council, our positions can only be relatively low-level, and we don¡¯t have much power yet. I may and Other magicians are completely different. Other magicians always want to ignore these things and put all their energy on research, but I want to do something for you.


    It is a pity that our magicians are inherently flawed in this regard. Only when the beasts attack the city, we magicians have their own use. At other times, even if we want to contribute, I am afraid some people in the city will not Yes, they will always think we are a little wrong. "


    Seeing certain signs on Liu Ning''s body, Mr. Lin Lei really envied him. If other magicians listened to this sentence, they would always feel that Mr. Lin Lei''s head had a problem. What do they envy? ?


    These people are just serving the humble people. Magicians are a noble race, and they will never serve those people. Even if those people can afford the money, there are only two magicians in this world. Things can be done, one is to enjoy them.


    The other is to study his own magic skills. In addition, the magician does not need to be responsible to anyone. This is also the true thoughts of those people. Therefore, Mr. Lin Lei dare not say anything in the magician guild, but can only say it outside. For these things, the speaker had no intention of the listener, after hearing Mr. Lin Lei''s thoughts.


    Liu Ning seemed to have a new idea in his heart. Isn''t Zhao Lele doing his own thing?


    There may be a lot of resistance, and if Mr. Lin Lei is passed, those resistance may not be a problem.


    Although Zhao Lele has Liu Ning¡¯s support, this knowledge is fixed, and there must be some other useful things. Therefore, Liu Ning wanted to let Mr. Lin Lei pass, Mr. Lin Lei is a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. When doing anything, there is help from the Wizards¡¯ Guild.


    Moreover, Mr. Lin Lei is a magician, and there is absolutely no danger. As long as Mr. Lin Lei can cooperate with him, there is nothing left to say. Everyone is very clear about this. , Of course, Liu Ning would never talk about exploitation. This is the current situation, if Mr. Lin Lei can really pass.


    All the things Zhao Lele did can be solved quickly, and it is guaranteed that no one will talk about the matter with this matter. If the matter is not clear, then there is nothing to say about this matter. This is the situation now. Once all If everything is done well, then some things are really a result. Now Liu Ning has taken the situation to heart, and it should be justified.


    Of course, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this. The most important thing is the ancient magic potion. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to dispatch two magicians. Mr. Yale¡¯s nose is not a nose or a face here. I saw Liu Ning already. It has been a long time, and I hope to see some flaws in Liu Ning''s body, but Liu Ning has no flaws.


    No matter what you think in your mind, Liu Ning¡¯s face is always the same as the original expression. We can do what we should do here. If you can think correctly, then there are some things that we can solve. If you think incorrectly, then there is no way to solve these things, and all the current situations are on the table.


    How you should do these things depends on how you do it. Now Mr. Yale doesn''t even care about it. Although he came with him, Mr. Yale knows very well that we still don''t say anything about this situation.


    Everything is under the responsibility of Mr. Lin Lei. If we also intervene casually, it may not be easy to explain in the future.


    According to Mr. Ye Lu''s idea, if the Wizards Guild wants to discuss certain issues with others, it must go to the central base. What is going on now?


    It is really unreasonable to let us magicians come to you, but there is another saying about market economy.


    The Wizard¡¯s Guild is of course very important, but everyone also knows another thing. The market is divided into a buyer¡¯s market and a seller¡¯s market. If it¡¯s rotten street goods, you can say whatever you want, but if it¡¯s rare goods, No matter what you are thinking about, these rare goods have their own status.


    Ancient magic potions are the rarest batch of goods. Because the wizards¡¯ union hasn¡¯t produced anything else for so many years, you can only look at Liu Ning¡¯s face. Otherwise, how could there be so many dispatches? Where''s the magician?


    This is just a project negotiation.


    It''s not about talking about strategic cooperation with others, so Liu Ning can also see from this point that we can definitely speak up.

 Chapter 1496： Not hiding

    "Let¡¯s not froze here either. In fact, everyone knows what we are doing today, so let¡¯s not hide it. I¡¯ll just say it straightforwardly. We have tested your ancient magic potion, and After our president''s personal use.


    The effect of ancient magic potions is the highest level. Our magician guild has always been doing business like this. As long as the goods in your hand are the best, we will never say the second sentence in terms of price, but we will treat you There is only one requirement, and that is that we must be given the best quality, and it must not be lower than your current one.


    As for other aspects, we don¡¯t have any requirements. If you have requirements, you can tell them. I don¡¯t need to say anything about the preciousness of this potion. You can only sell it to our Wizards¡¯ Guild, even if there are other wizards in the future. If you ask for it privately, you can only sell it to our Wizards Guild. I represent the Wizards Guild.


    So when I speak, it has nothing to do with me personally, I hope you can understand. "


    There are still many members of the Magician Guild here, so when Mr. Lin Lei speaks, he must first express his position. If two people are friends, then they have to show all of this. Talking in front of friends can be very easy. But in front of these people.


    You have to make your own position clear. The negotiations of the Wizards¡¯ Union are different from those of others. You can see what they mean very well. They like to put everything on the table when negotiating. This is right. They believe in absolute strength, they also believe that others will not cheat them, and of course they have no negotiation skills.


    The Mage¡¯s Guild has always been wealthy. As long as it¡¯s what they value, they never care about money. This is the current situation. If they care about money, they will never boast of Liu Ning¡¯s medicine. So good, this is not the aspect of negotiation at all, and it is for this reason that when these things happen, many things must be resolved slowly.


    "I understand all of what you said, and I also know very well whose position you represent now, but we are friends after all, and you also know my character. This will undoubtedly speed up the negotiation process between our two sides. , Now you can just say it directly, what can you offer me?


    Before I go further, I have to tell you a very sad problem, that is, the output is extremely limited. It is impossible to do as much as you want. I believe you also understand very well that the ancient magic potions are completely different from the existing magic potions. Similarly, the medicinal properties are simply a world of difference.


    So it is very difficult in manufacturing. I have used all my strength, but unfortunately there is no way to speed up the production process. I can only deliver you three bottles per month, and this is the highest output. If you still want to be higher, it can only be your own blessings. I don''t have the ability to speed up production for you.


    My body can only bear the production volume of three bottles, so this prerequisite hopes you can understand that there is no way to increase it at any time. "


    Liu Ning is not a fool. Of course, he understands what he should emphasize. People have already recognized the quality of your stuff, so you don¡¯t need to emphasize this aspect. What you need to emphasize now is the issue of output. No one understands.


    If the output does not increase, then this thing will definitely be very valuable. When Liu Ning said this number, the two people on the opposite side would inevitably be disappointed. This thing is the second life for them. If they can If you carry a lot, you don''t have to worry about occupying other people, mainly when you feel that your magic power is not working.


    Drink a bottle immediately, then the problem that needs to be solved will be solved, but if there are only three bottles a month, then they must save a little, know that there are still 5 magicians today, they Two are at the bottom again.


    There is not much advantage at all, unless they are going to perform tasks, they can get a little more of this kind of things, and don''t even think about it at other times.


    Speaking of this place, Mr. Lin Lei understood that it was nothing more than a price issue. According to their magicians¡¯ union previously thought, the price of this medicine should be around 500 billion yuan, but after their trial, magic The president of the division mentioned the price of 800 billion yuan.


    Although many people inside disagreed, the president of the Mage Union also said at the time that if a bottle of ancient magic potion is placed here, would you be willing to spend 800 billion yuan?


    Or just let this bottle of medicine go?


    After this sentence, the magician in the room stopped speaking.


    People like them are not fools. Of course they know how to choose. If you don''t take this ancient magic potion, what is the use of keeping that money?


    Wouldn''t they make money?


    Their ability to make money is quite good, and they can get enough money elsewhere, so the ancient magic potion is the most important. When Mr. Lin Lei came, the president also specially explained that no matter how much money was spent, You have to reach an agreement with Liu Ning.


    "Since this is the case, then we also understand very well. We also negotiated with sincerity. Each bottle of magic potion is 800 billion yuan. At the same time, we provide you with 10 copies of materials. We don''t care about the rest. I wonder what you think of our ideas?"


    If the two parties are friends, then the negotiation is very easy. When Mr. Lin said this, Liu Ning was very shocked. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, if you provide three bottles a month, you can give me 5000 One yuan a bottle is pretty good, but the price has risen to 800 billion yuan.


    This is the reason why Liu Ning is not a magician. If he is a magician, he can know the function of this kind of thing at any time. So 800 billion yuan is considered a medium price, not very high. If you add 10 materials If that is the case, the income will be nearly 3 trillion yuan per month.


    It is equivalent to 1 trillion yuan per bottle. This price is very suitable. Liu Ning is also very satisfied in his heart. Those materials are also rare materials.

 Chapter 1497： high price

    In terms of materials, Liu Ning still knows very well, because he is a senior pharmacist after all, and he often purchases goods in this area. He also knows how to make money in materials. If he can wait, he will come in person. Sell ??those materials in the pharmaceutical market.


    In the end, he was able to get more money, but Liu Ning was not that kind of person, so he simply didn''t care about it. He could average RMB 1 trillion per bottle, which was already beyond his original budget for Liu Ning. So Liu Ning had no reason not to agree to this matter. Mr. Yale next to him was also very nervous. When Liu Ning''s eyes swept over, this guy immediately looked at other places.


    Although their fighting power within the Wizards¡¯ Union is limited, but then again, if Liu Ning agrees to this matter, at least there will be a chance to fight in the future, but if Liu Ning disagrees, no matter what the opportunity is It has nothing to do with you, everyone knows this very well, and it can only be like this.


    "Of course I have nothing to say. Although your Mage Guild is not well-known outside and is very arrogant and domineering when doing things, there is one thing I think is very good, that is, you are very generous when doing business. , A lot more generous than other people, since this is the case, then I have nothing to say.


    I happen to have three bottles of potions on my body. These three bottles of potions are what we traded, and the extra bottle is considered as my gift to you. Among the ancient ruins, the two of us are already very deep friends. Now, it¡¯s as a meeting gift for my negotiating partner. Just put it away. There are so many members of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. I really don¡¯t believe it anymore. Will your president say you are corrupt after you go back? ?


    I have always been so generous to my friends. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them to check the information. Any team member who follows me can get a lot of potions. I don¡¯t have other things, but there are so many things like this. "


    Liu Ning said very domineeringly. Liu Ning¡¯s remarks were clearly aimed at Mr. Yale. When Liu Ning took out one more bottle, Mr. Yale¡¯s eyes were so hot, he hasn¡¯t had a bottle yet. The main reason is that his strength is not very good, and the relationship with the wizard''s union is not very good, even if others get it.


    It is absolutely impossible for the many magic entourages around him to look enviously at Mr. Lin Lei, how important it is to make friends, if there is no such friend as Liu Ning, how can Mr. Lin bring out the space treasure? ?


    How can I get the ancient magic potion now?


    It is absolutely false to say that they are not envious. If they have such capabilities, I am afraid they would have been flying now. For these people, they also hope to be friends with Liu Ning, but it is a pity that Liu Ning I have long been biased against them, no matter what you people think.


    Everything in the future will have nothing to do with us, and we will never say anything to you people. This is the current situation. If you are unwilling, you can only think about it yourself.


    Mr. Liu Ning and Mr. Lin Lei were very happy to complete the transaction. This transaction involved nearly 3 trillion yuan of funds, but the two people completed the transaction in less than half a minute. The people in the Wizards Guild were also very happy. Clearly, Mr. Lin Lei will definitely be responsible for this in the future.


    This is also the most important thing in the Magician Guild at present. Although the funds involved are not the most, the president of the Magician Guild is also watching here. If anyone can do this thing well, then The Wizards Guild will definitely have a high status within it, this is undoubtedly a matter, although Mr. Yale also wants to take it.


    But it is a pity that he does not have this opportunity at the moment. Liu Ning did not say a word to this guy during the whole process. You didn''t even get the target. How can you get this deal?


    If you insist on getting this deal, it will destroy the relationship between both parties.


    So no matter how unsatisfied Mr. Yale was, there was no one here to support him in winning this project. He would pit the entire Wizards Guild.


    Everyone here is very clear that the president of the Wizards Guild is about to take an adventure, and it is in the most dangerous place outside the city. It is said that he wants to challenge more than a dozen Ares-level powerhouses. If he can bring If there is such a thing, it should be completely fine.


    The president of the Mage Guild does not go out often in normal times, but every time he goes out, the fierce beast will prepare a lot of teams, thinking about being able to keep this magician, once the magic If the teacher stays, it can slow down at least one tenth of human strength.


    It¡¯s a pity that they can¡¯t have this ability. The president of the Wizards Guild has already brought several bottles of this kind of stuff. No matter if there are more than a dozen or dozens of war-god-level beasts, As far as the president is concerned, it is basically nothing.


    They will definitely be able to kill them by then. Liu Ning doesn''t know about this at this time. If he knows, he will definitely follow him to see him. This is a war of the century.


    In fact, Liu Ning felt that he had made a lot of money, but for these magicians, after they got this potion, they made the most. Having this potion is equivalent to having the second attack ability. The fierce beast that can''t be beaten can also be beaten.


    Just like the president of the Mage Guild, he could kill more than a dozen war-god-level beasts himself, but if he carries this kind of thing, 10 times more is no problem. People consume a few bottles of this kind of thing. Although it is 1 trillion yuan a bottle, how much is the value of the things brought back?


    I am afraid it is 10 times this.


    So on the whole, people don¡¯t suffer. Those who suffer are the fierce beasts. The president of the Wizard¡¯s Guild also hates these fierce beasts. If you find this opportunity, you have to go to the wild to clean them up, but there is no ancient magic potion In his body, he is also very worried.


    In case of falling into the beast''s encirclement, it would be of no benefit to him, so this guy knows exactly how he should operate, and at this point he also knows what he should do.

 Chapter 1498： Just do it

    It is precisely because of the super strength of the wizard guild president that the fierce beast always wanted to put this guy to death, but no matter how the fierce beast researched, he was eventually escaped by this guy. Every time this guy went out At that time, it can cause **** storms in the wild.


    Whenever the beasts attack the city, the leader of the Wizard¡¯s Guild will appear on time. When this guild leader appears, many of the beasts will automatically retreat. If they continue to attack the city, then I¡¯m afraid they These people don''t even think about staying here. Those guys are very clear about what it means to fight against human fighters.


    How much there is still a chance of surviving, as long as we can be more careful, there is no problem with escaping, but it is completely different from the magician, as long as the magician''s skills are issued, especially the high-level magician , It will soon kill everyone, so try not to collide with these magicians.


    Especially the level of the wizard president, it is possible to lose his life at any time.


    When Mr. Yale saw that the two people had finished talking, he threw his head aside and didn¡¯t even look at it. Mr. Lin Lei didn¡¯t even think about raising the price. In fact, it¡¯s not a matter of bargaining. For people, they also want to bring the price down a bit.


    This way they can get more benefits, but the people in the wizards¡¯ guild have their own ideas. When Lin Lei finished the report, the president of the wizards¡¯ guild immediately expressed his praise, and there was no need to care about others¡¯ eyes. Even if each bottle can be cheaper by 100 billion yuan, if this transaction makes Liu Ning''s transaction uncomfortable, who will be responsible in the future?


    Who can produce this for them in the future?


    This kind of thing is a seller¡¯s market. The president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild knows better than anyone else. In this state, only Liu Ning can be happy, and the rest is nothing. There are more opportunities to make money. Saving money in this place means the decline of the wizard''s union.


    After signing the agreement, Mr. Li Lei talked to all these people, and then went out for a drink with Liu Ning. The two of them didn¡¯t want to look at these people here. Since getting along with Liu Ning in the ancient ruins, Mr. Lin Lei is also extremely annoying to these people in the Wizards Guild.


    I think these people are too fake in normal times. When they see you, they have long and short friends with your friends, but if they turn around, they may frame you. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Lin Lei does not know How to get along with them, so found a chance to leave them, Mr. Lin Lei immediately followed Liu Ning out.


    The two of them didn¡¯t see each other for a long time, at most, it was only a month, but the two of them seemed to have not seen each other for a long time, and they were both exchanging their experiences in the recent period. The two teenagers are both improving each other Yes, so the conversation between the two parties is also very comfortable, if someone like Mr. Yale comes.


    I am afraid that the two of them are not even interested in talking, and Mr. Lin Lei does not have any friendship with Mr. Yale in the Wizards Guild, because the three views are different.


    I thought I was taking it to the bar. Who knew that I turned around and went to the patrol station. Mr. Lin Lei was a little puzzled. He just said he would go out for a drink, but I don¡¯t know why I got to this place. What?


    This is a slum, for the magician.


    The main thing is to determine your magical potential, and basically say goodbye to the slums. Let¡¯s not talk about this first, let¡¯s talk about the inspection office. Mr. Mage is also immune. No one can bring Mr. Mage here. Come, even if Mr. Mage commits a crime, it must be handed over to the special court of the Mage Union.


    If someone wants to pronounce a sentence, you have to see if you have this ability. If you do something wrong, the Wizards Guild will definitely hold you accountable. At that time, no one can protect you, so ordinary If the common people have a dispute with Mr. Magician.


    It is best to choose to give in. This is not to save the other party''s name, but to save your own life. Everyone is very clear about this, and no one will doubt it.


    "Are there many great criminals in your area?


    If this is the case, you should tell me at the beginning, this magic robe on my body is not specially used for combat. This magic robe is just for good looks. If there are really powerful opponents, wait I may not be able to help you. "


    Mr. Lin Lei said very frankly, completely unaware that he was deceived by Liu Ning, and he kept explaining to Liu Ning that in Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, all magic robes are the same, there is nothing invisible at all. , But Mr. Lin Lei is very clear, this set on his body looks very shining, but if he vomits in combat, maybe some magic is not so good.


    "Where did you think of it?


    It is rare for you to come to our place. How could you be allowed to do this kind of thing?


    The main reason is that you met my apprentice in the ancient ruins. After this girl came out, he was arranged for an errand, and she was here as a errand. I still have something to ask you, mainly because you can help him. Now, I already have a position. I can''t come forward, but you can do it. "


    It¡¯s like this among good friends. You don¡¯t need to hide, you can directly say what you are thinking in your heart. Mr. Lin Lei is also a little excited at this moment. If there is a position with real power, he is of course willing to stay here to help. Every day in the Wizards¡¯ Guild is something ridiculous.


    And now the magic research has reached a certain stage. Mr. Lin needs a few months of free time so that he can develop better, so when Liu Ning said this, Mr. Lin Lei''s heart is very Satisfied, if there is a real opportunity, it is much better than working behind closed doors.


    The current situation is like this. When Mr. Lin Lei agreed, Liu Ning knew that he had done it right. This guy also had a ethical heart. You can see from previous contacts that he wouldn¡¯t do that without a ethical heart. Many things, we still have this vision.

 Chapter 1499： Kindness

    After Lin Lei listened to these words, he slowly fell into contemplation. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Liu Ning can never force others to propose it himself. It is just one aspect of how they chose in the end. Other things.


    Liu Ning is also very clear to this guy. At least this guy is very kind in doing things. If this is not a kind person, no matter how good Liu Ning describes this plan, I am afraid that even Lei would not be in this plan. What do you think about it, because it''s very clear that in today''s world, many people do things like this, no matter what they think in their minds.


    In the end, the first thing to solve is his own business. If Lin Lei can stay with Zhao Lele for a period of time, he can at least **** this girl. As for the final situation, it is not easy to say now, but there is one thing Liu Ning can do. Sure, if you get into trouble, it will be fine. According to Lin Lei''s ability, as long as the city is not demolished, it can basically be cleaned up.


    "It seems that you are leaning on me, knowing that I cannot refuse such a thing. If this is the case, then take me to the past to meet. Anyway, I have to discuss this matter sooner or later. I think this matter Not bad, as long as he wants to really do something for the people, there is no other way.


    I will definitely give him this backstage. I also know that it seems inconvenient for you and Zhao Wudi to come forward. After all, you two are now in high positions. To be honest, I don¡¯t take this official position seriously. But what I like is the attitude of serving the common people.


    You two don¡¯t seem to have done anything good to the people. Since you two are in charge until now, if I remember correctly, you two probably have not done much of everything, and are basically busy studying With regard to your own affairs, if everyone were the same as you, then the people would really have suffered a serious crime.


    I promised you this matter today. I''ll go over and do it first. If it doesn''t work, I won''t be able to waste time here. "


    After listening to Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s words, Liu Ning smiled and nodded next to him. If you change to someone else, this matter will definitely not work, because other people are not fools, and will never talk to Liu Ning on this matter. Yielded.


    What is it that those people have their own things to help your apprentices?


    We are also a magnificent magician. If we are really looking for errands, there will be a lot of various errands everywhere, and it will never be possible for you to be full here, but then again.


    Some things are like this. If they do well enough, other people are very satisfied. For example, Liu Ning has done a very good job in front of him. If all things can be solved, these people are also very satisfied. Very satisfied.


    Mr. Lin Lei himself is different from others. If he is the same as others, Liu Ning would never trouble him with this matter. He would not even raise it. After raising it, Mr. Lin Lei would definitely refuse. Yes, as a good friend, we can''t do such a thing.


    When Zhao Lele saw his master, he still didn''t understand what was going on. Didn''t the two parties just separate their hands?


    Why are you back so soon?


    Liu Ning can¡¯t think so much about himself. In recent years, Zhao Lele has basically been sober. Although he still likes his master, he often thinks of other things. If he can do well, then I also hope that the master can look at himself more.


    But when he saw Mr. Lin Lei next to him, Zhao Lele understood what was going on. Mr. Lin Lei has always been committed to welfare. This time he must have been cheated by his parents. The master can do anything. Come out, especially in helping yourself.


    If there is really a Mr. Magician as his back hand, then some things shouldn¡¯t be too good. This is the current situation, so Zhao Lele also feels extremely happy when doing these things. Under such circumstances, Lele is naturally very good. No matter what happens in the future, there will always be someone to help herself with the pan. This is the best thing.


    The two quickly entered their work. Mr. Lin Lei was not a waste of time, and it was even worse after taking a photo. The two also met when they were in the ancient ruins. Liu Ning went into space. A few of them got along well outside when they were on the boat.


    Therefore, there is no trouble in handing over. When the two parties talk about this matter, it seems that they are talking about some very ordinary things. Liu Ning also heard that some organizations are involved in their words, but Liu Ning is not clear about their scale. How old it was, but I also heard it later in the chat.


    They are all larger than the scale that he was looking for. It¡¯s no wonder that Zhao Lele is now in charge of the regional patrol office. Of course, what he has to manage is different from ordinary people. For Zhao Le, a small group of more than a dozen people It''s nothing, of course it is impossible to put that in front of you.


    If you put that in front of your eyes, then you have just found your own problem, and because of this, when doing these things, Liu Ning would stand by and say nothing.


    Originally, Zhao Lele was also planning to do it, but these people have their own forces behind them. Without the support of people above, how could they have developed to this stage in the city?


    It is precisely because of this that Lele also knows that it is now possible to be relieved.


    I used to worry about the fame of my father and the master, but now there is a person who takes the lead and is more powerful than those people. Although it is more powerful in terms of combat effectiveness, if you talk about social influence, I am afraid that the three masters together cannot compare Of a magician.


    This is what society is like. Whether you believe it or not, society takes care of magicians like this. If you want to change this situation, there is only one way to change. You can become a magician yourself. Can be on an equal footing with these magicians.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, there hasn''t been much progress in this area. After all, the Wizards¡¯ Guild does not recognize you, and the people will not recognize you. The worship of the people also comes first. Without a magician, you are the boss.

 Chapter 1500： an honest person

    "If I didn¡¯t do this with you, I¡¯m afraid I thought this society is very safe. Now it seems that it¡¯s far from such a thing. If you want a safe society, it¡¯s really terrible. The situation makes everyone feel anxious.


    If you can really solve all of this, I also feel that my own life is very meaningful. You already have a good plan, then let''s implement it according to your plan, no matter what these people are behind. People who support it are nothing in my eyes.


    If they really want to support these evil forces, then I will let them see how good I am. Since I was a child, I have never liked these people who are in good health and do not work hard, but instead oppress others. It is nothing to these people. It''s easy to say, just kill them when the time comes.


    If the umbrellas behind them dare to stand up, it would be a happier thing. Let''s get rid of these umbrellas. If these things can be done well, it will be a great achievement. "


    Magicians do everything in this way. This guy was originally a very upright person, so when he did things, he didn¡¯t think about other things at all. He didn¡¯t look good at these people. Now he turned to mine. In my hand, and it is taught to you by the formal rules, some things are just like this.


    Then you guys, just be honest. As for what the situation is in the end, I won''t talk about those things now. The current situation is like this, if all things can be resolved.


    Everyone also feels that these things are good. If they can¡¯t be resolved, many people don¡¯t know what to do. After hearing Mr. Lin¡¯s words, Liu Ning stopped saying anything. They knew that this guy would do it, Zhao Lele. On the contrary, there was some horror on his face.


    Originally, Zhao Lele was a person who was not afraid of the sky, but after listening to Mr. Lin Lei''s words, he also felt that he would make matters worse, so he had to say a few words.


    There will be no trouble with the magician at that time, we will definitely take care of it.


    "My Mr. Magician, we must do everything in accordance with rules and regulations. If there is no law in this society, how can we do it?


    It is inevitable to get rid of them, but we have to follow the legal procedures. If you kill him with a fireball technique, wouldn''t it be the use of violence to control violence?


    Moreover, their associations are highly hierarchical. Even if you kill the boss, the people below will be elected immediately, and they will be able to support the association at that time. All we have to do is to cut them off the roots. As for What does it look like in the end.


    We haven¡¯t figured it out yet. If we figure it out, the rest will be easier to say. This is the current situation. When this kind of thing happens, then many things don¡¯t need to be like this. It¡¯s a pity now. The situation is not easy to say.


    If we go out in this way, it will be difficult for everyone to do things. Now some things are like this. When doing similar things, we must also have a sense of peace, otherwise it will not be easy to handle in the future. "


    After hearing what Zhao Lele said, Liu Ning was also relieved. This is because Mr. Lin Lei''s face is a little bit unclear. Do we still need to consider so much when we do things?


    The right time, the right place, and the people are on our side.


    As long as we find evidence, even if the evidence is not sufficient, we can just kill them directly. They are not good people anyway, and killing them will not kill the wrong person.


    Liu Ning now also knows that he has grown up after this period of time. If Zhao Lele hadn''t grown up, he would probably do it according to that. As for what it will become in the end, it''s hard to say.


    The current situation is also very good. Even if everything is done well, it is okay. As for what it will become in the end, some things are not easy to say. When Zhao Lele is doing these things, I also feel very helpless.


    So these things have to be stipulated slowly. As for what it will eventually become, it depends on how the two of you discuss it. Once you have discussed it, everyone is happy. If you don''t discuss it, it will be troublesome.


    "I thought I was able to do whatever I wanted. Looking at the nervousness of your masters and apprentices, don¡¯t worry. I just said that when I really started things, I would never be like this. .


    I also know very well that I must do things in accordance with the law. If the law does not allow me, I will never talk to you more about this matter. You will understand the future situation. I am a very good person. Discussed, but if you meet the kind of heinous person.


    I do not guarantee that I will be unable to control myself when I do certain things. It is precisely because of this that I hope you can all understand that when you can¡¯t control me sometimes, you must hold me back. I didn''t make much sense in what I did before.


    Although it looks very reasonable on the surface, it doesn''t make much sense with these people. It is often a fireball passing by. As for the final result, it depends on everyone''s form. If he burns it, he is considered lucky. "


    After listening to Mr. Liu Lei¡¯s words, Liu Ning also understood what was going on. He had said that these Mage Masters had no good people, and they were not very reasonable. Liu Ning thought that Linlin was different from others. Now I hear what Mr. Lin Lei said.


    Liu Ning also smiled and shook his head. What can be different from these people, I can only say that they are quite good inside, and Mr. Lin Lei is still very good now. At least he has learned to reason with others, as for the others. For those magicians, black is black and white and white.


    There are only black and white in their minds. If they want to have other colors, it¡¯s probably impossible, mainly because they do things like this. If you want to change what they think in their hearts, I¡¯m afraid For the time being, it is unlikely.


    No matter what they do, they think they are doing the right thing. If your fist is bigger than him, maybe they will think you are doing the right thing, but if it can¡¯t be compared, then there¡¯s nothing to say about it. I can only blame you for not doing it well. Everyone has this idea.

 Chapter 1501： Change clothes

    As for what Mr. Lin Lei was thinking, Liu Ning actually understood very well. These people never considered the situation of others, especially for a kind magician, as long as you were bullied in front of him. , Then he has to find this thing for you.


    It''s like Mr. Lin Lei once met a human trafficker before, and others don''t think much of such a person, but Mr. Lin Lei is still a fireball, turning it into ashes, and there is no opportunity to explain it to the other party, Mr. Lin Lei. I really know how local people do this kind of thing, as long as these human traffickers come up with a certain amount of money.


    Then their names can basically be kept, so Mr. Lin Lei will never give them time for them to operate. When he finds them, he will send them a fireball directly. No matter how much wrong you have in your heart, just rely on it. You have destroyed so many families.


    There is no wrongdoing if this fireball is given to you. This is also the principle that Mr. Lin Lei has always done things, but now after wearing this suit, I am afraid that there is no way to do so.


    There are more and more common words between the two, and Liu Ning is a little bit unable to intervene at this time. After all, Liu Ning is not very enthusiastic about this work. Liu Ning also wants to rescue a large number of people.


    But sometimes these things are not what you want to do. After spending a long time in society, Liu Ning is gradually succumbing to this society, not to mention us.


    We have the original aggressiveness, mainly because this is the situation now. When you really want to do something, others may not be able to stand behind you and help you, even if they don¡¯t care about anything. , That is also a great improvement for you.


    The most terrifying thing is that someone will tear down the platform for you later, these things are beyond ordinary people''s control, and it is precisely because of such things that Liu Ning will feel very helpless when doing similar things.


    As for the final result, it can only be operated by Liu Ning himself, others can''t control this at all.


    "There are some things we have to make clear. Don''t look at the two of you chatting alive now, but some people can''t offend them, such as the four major families and the eight major groups, as well as the powerful families in the West.


    Even if your father and I are supporting the two of you, plus the Wizards¡¯ Guild, we will not be able to conflict with them. They are also the biggest backstage in the entire dark society, but you only need to get things done in this area.


    It¡¯s just that the whole world has nothing to do with you. If you want to take care of this, you have to become a strong at the God of War level. Even if you become a strong at the God of War level, it¡¯s just a threshold. There is no way to manage too much.


    When I say this, I want you to understand that there are outsiders and there are outsiders, and we have an absolute advantage in this city, but if you leave this city, people from other places may not know what you do.


    So at this point, I hope that the two can understand that we must not bring us too strong opponents. At that time, we could not bear it, especially at the moment of rapid development. "


    When Liu Ning said this, he felt blush on his face. It turned out that he also encouraged these people to appear and obey evil, but now Liu Ning has no such idea at all, the four big families and the eight big groups.


    In addition to the 12 major families in the West, this is basically the most powerful force in the world. You can also provoke anyone, but you must never provoke them. Once you have a relationship with them, what will happen afterwards But it''s not a joke.


    Although Liu Ning once provoked them, he was ignorant at that time. The main reason was that there were other people behind him. Everyone¡¯s interests were in that place. You are going to investigate these associations this time. This is an invasion. A matter of other people¡¯s interests.


    Moreover, this is a detrimental thing to others. If this is the case, I am afraid that the families that have good contacts with Liu Ning will not stand up. Everyone is not a fool. What can be done and what cannot be done. Everyone''s heart is like Der Spiegel, is it really for your own sake?


    Just when he wanted to say something, Lin Lei''s controller had already issued a beep. It turned out that the central base had approved it there, and all the agreements were done in accordance with the previous two people''s discussions.


    Mr. Lin Lei must **** these things back as soon as possible. He said that Mr. Lin Lei was asked to **** them. It would be better to say that he did not trust other people. There are 6 God of War level powerhouses in this city, they are just to **** these things. Yes, it is also an album of the Wizards Guild.


    It is impossible for any problems to arise at all. Even if it crashes in the wild, such a team is not a joke. What kind of beast can leave such a team?


    The speed of the 6 God of War level is very fast, they can enter the nearby cities as fast as possible.


    And no one will intercept the goods of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, unless they think they have a long life. This is the most important cargo for the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Two magicians and 6 ares-level powerhouses, what can you do? Where''s the team?


    "I''m really embarrassed. I thought that their decision would be waiting for a while. Now I want to understand that this thing is not something else, it is something that our Wizards Guild needs most, so their reaction speed is inevitably happy. At one point, I don''t want this to work yet.


    I just want to absent from work. I have to hurry back now. After all, the Magician Guild is my main business. Even if I do things under your hand, once I receive the order from the Magician Guild, I must use the most Do my things quickly. If you don¡¯t do well enough, I¡¯m afraid the above will be blamed, starting from the moment I was born.


    My foundation is tied to the Wizards¡¯ Guild. I can¡¯t get out of that place, so please forgive me. After I go back, I will be at your place soon. Those who are here to report, then we two will take a good look at these people.


    Really do something for the common people. We may not be able to offend the high-level ones, but the following organizations are really not our opponents. It is easy to kill them. "

 Chapter 1502： Difficult opponent

    After hearing what Mr. Lin Lei said, Zhao Lele was also very happy. Originally thought that Mr. Lin Lei did not take this matter as the same thing. Now it seems that people have taken this matter to heart, otherwise it would not be the case. Talk to yourself solemnly.


    Liu Ning next to him also nodded. This is a part-time job in itself. It must not interfere with the Magician Union. The four major families and the eight major groups mentioned before, although they are very scary, if they are taken out separately , In addition to the first family.


    Nothing else can be stronger than the Mage¡¯s Guild. It¡¯s just the delivery of three bottles of potions. The people of the Mage¡¯s Guild have already dispatched something so powerful. So at this point, the Mage¡¯s Guild is absolutely powerful enough if they If you want to solve this matter.


    No one can stop them, and it only lasts for a few days. If there is no mission, Mr. Mage still has a lot of time. Normally, most of them are studying their magic skills, so I went to this city. It doesn''t matter if you come.


    Other organizations may take root and gather because they think that other places are not very safe and must be on their own territory. However, the Wizards Guild has no such idea at all. People have such confidence, even if they are not at the central level. Even if it is distributed in other bases, do you dare to do something to my people?


    Once you dare to do something to my people, then let you take a good look at our greatness. The Wizards Guild is a famous flaw in history that must be reported. No matter what you do to them, they will immediately look for it. Come back, and there is no shortage of speculators and genocide.


    People just did it so honestly. Even if human beings know that they did it for a while, if the opponent is not very powerful, human beings will also choose to close one eye and fall out with the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It''s not a good thing.


    Humans also don''t have enough power, so it is absolutely impossible to fall out with them just to suppress them a little bit by the side. After all, when the beast attacks the city, it needs help from others.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to care about them. After returning home for a day¡¯s rest, he set off on the second day with an exploration team. This exploration team had nothing to do with the original iron ore. The main reason was the discovery of gold mines. Series of items.


    So Liu Ning wanted to take them over and take a good look. If other minerals can be found, they have been recuperating in the wild for hundreds of years. There hasn¡¯t been any changes in this place, and the underground structure is not known to happen. What happened? Many people say that it will take tens of thousands of years to form these minerals.


    But who knows what will happen in these few hundred years?


    In the past, humans have mined a lot of materials on this planet, but now humans¡¯ technology is much more advanced than before, and the areas that can be mined are much deeper than before, so if they are used properly, they may find some new materials. If these new substances have never appeared in society.


    For Liu Ning, he made a fortune. Not only can the cost be recovered, but it can also make a fortune. Of course, this is the best case, and the worst case is not easy to say. .


    Liu Ning took more than 40 people out this time, so Liu Ning had no way to fly in the sky. Besides Liu Ning, he also brought Wangcai with him. Wangcai is now a high-ranking general. .


    After leaving the city, this guy just screamed, and many low-level fierce beasts in the jungle ran out directly. They couldn''t stand the pressure at all. Liu Ning did not let Wangcai pull the wind and let him go out. The main thing is to let him bring another layer of security there.


    As long as there is no God of War-level fierce beast, Wangcai can hold the ground. Liu Ning spent nearly 600 billion yuan on this guy, which made this guy a high-ranking general.


    The general level, now is the time to use you.


    If it is still as useless as before, Liu Ning will definitely not be able to continue to raise this guy. There must be a limit to the investment in anything. Although he is not as handsome as himself, it is impossible to be as devoted as before. Well, Wangcai also knows this.


    After entering the wild, Wangcai was alive and kicking. He was much happier than before. He also made good progress in the city. He also swallowed a lot of good things every day. But this is the same as the growth of seedlings. What to order.


    That¡¯s why I still thought about being able to grow in the wild. When he told Liu Ning about this idea, Liu Ning immediately brought this guy to the mineral industry. After all, your strength is also very strong. If you can be in this place Do things well.


    It will also be a very good result in the future. It is precisely because of this that when doing these things, it is also doing very well. Everyone knows the current situation of Wangcai, as long as it does not encounter a God of War beast, what kind of The situation can be resolved.


    When this guy was standing on the roof of the car, most of the fierce beasts did not dare to say anything. This was the quietest time along the way. Although Liu Ning and the others were powerful in the past, they could not exert pressure on the fierce beasts. The strong are more active in the wild, don''t all the fierce beasts do nothing?


    If this were the case, then these fierce beasts would be too shameful.


    Wangcai flew out from the roof of the car with a chuckle. It turned out that a warlord-level beast appeared in the distance. From his birth to the present, all he saw were some fighter-level brothers, so Wangcai didn¡¯t. Will shoot, after all, we also have our own identity now.


    If you deal with these warrior-level fierce beasts, it is too much of your own worth. Only when the warlord-level fierce beast appears, that is Wangcai''s action. Going up and biting people to death, Wangcai felt this sensation of blood running over his teeth again. It was really great. He spent so long in the city.


    After he came out, he killed a fierce beast with a middle God of War level. Liu Ning nodded beside him. It seems that this guy¡¯s combat skills have not been forgotten. If he was raised as a pet dog, it would be really bad. It''s bad, and a good guy hasn''t enjoyed the benefits, but instead let himself go. If this is the case, there is no place to cry when he goes back.

 Chapter 1503： Prosperous

    The evolution of fierce beasts can only evolve by fighting in the wild, but Wangcai did not happen. Wangcai relies on the large amount of resources in Liu Ning''s hands. Without these resources, I am afraid that Wangcai would not be able to evolve. So fast, it is precisely for this reason that Wangcai''s vitality is much stronger than others. When it comes to the wild, this guy doesn''t seem to feel tired.


    From the departure to the mining area, this guy killed more than 20 warlord-level fierce beasts. This result is already very powerful. Liu Ning was very surprised by the result. I really don¡¯t know how this guy is. Two of them were high-ranking fierce beasts. At that time, Liu Ning was thinking about going out to help, but Wangcai told Liu Ning with his own voice that the incident was stopped.


    For Wangcai, he also wants to verify his combat effectiveness. After eating so many good things, if the combat effectiveness is still not good, then he is really lost, so he must do it well. If it''s bad, he doesn''t feel well in his heart.


    When they first got out of the car, these prospecting crews were dumbfounded. They knew that a mine in the wild had already started to work, but they didn''t expect it to be like this. It was almost like a small city, and there were many beasts around. If you want to come in, those automatic firearms will immediately start to fight back, even more advanced than the ones on the city wall. This is also a very awesome thing [biqudao.vip].


    The model on the wall seems to be the model from several years ago, here is the latest model, and there are even many selling guns. Don¡¯t these things exist on the Internet?


    How could it exist in reality?


    In fact, these gadgets have been produced a long time ago, but large-scale equipment is too expensive, such as air compression guns. They compress a large amount of air within a certain range, and after launching it is a shock wave. , This kind of thing is the best to deal with the impact of those fierce beasts.


    But then again, if you use this thing, you will consume a lot of electricity every time. This is not a joke, so it must be supported by tyrannical electricity.


    In addition to the price, if you want to buy such a thing, and if it is installed, it will cost nearly 300 million yuan. It is just an air compression gun. At least 60 of them are already equipped here.


    This item alone costs 20 billion yuan, plus the usual consumption, which will definitely be an astronomical figure. It is precisely because of this that when such a thing occurs, people around don¡¯t know what to say. Now, they have also conducted many explorations in the wild. In the past, their most worried thing was their safety.


    Now in such a range, there is nothing to worry about. Moreover, Liu Ning''s strength is known to be stronger than Zhao Wudi. Even if the War God level beast comes, we have nothing to fear, Wangcai After coming, I wandered around.


    They drove away the fierce beasts around them. When they smelled the aura of Wangcai, these guys also understood that they couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. It would be bad luck to stay here, so it¡¯s better to go farther. , This is the most important.


    In fact, although this set of equipment is expensive, it is not to say that it is unproductive. Since Liu Ning left until now, this set of equipment has killed nearly 600 beasts, although most of them are fighter-level.


    But they are also very valuable. According to Liu Ning, these people did not collect the materials on the beasts, mainly because it was too dangerous to come out. Liu Ning walked around directly outside and collected all these materials. Get up, as for how Wangcai should survive.


    This is not what Liu Ning has to consider. Your own strength is so strong, so you can only survive on your own. If you are usually hungry, the base will not give him a bit of food. You must go out. I want to find food, how to solve my own eating problem.


    It depends on your own ability. If your own ability is not strong enough, then I am afraid there is no way to do these things. This is the current situation. Everything depends on how you do it, so nothing is good. Fear, this is the most important thing.


    In addition to the large number of batteries brought by Liu Ning, Maria also brought a small generator to Liu Ning. This generator uses the beast¡¯s crystal core to generate electricity. Liu Ning has collected a lot of these things before. So it is now in operation.


    Isn¡¯t these things inexhaustible in the wild?


    As long as you are strong enough, you can find these things at any time, and the crystal core of a high-level warrior-level fierce beast can run here for more than three days, although it is a little more expensive.


    But there is no need for Liu Ning to carry the battery here every day. Of course, Liu Ning still has to carry the battery. After all, the established electricity price is relatively cheap. If a generator is used, it is only a backup. When this generator is used After the construction was completed, the people around them also breathed a sigh of relief, mainly because of their psychological problems.


    If you only use the battery, everyone is still a little worried. After all, when the battery is cleaned sooner or later, everyone understands that these things must be done slowly, otherwise there will be no good results. .


    Liu Ning compares the price of electricity, and it is 80 cents once when it is shipped inside the city. After all, he is a big customer, but if it is to generate electricity in the field, he needs to bring at least three yuan. For the city, get those batteries right away anyway.


    You can save nearly 500 million in costs at once. Even if you go out to make money, you may not be able to spread it so fast. Liu Ning will live a life, although he has a lot of money.


    But there are some things that can¡¯t be done like that. You have to follow the way we lived before. If you can¡¯t even do this, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit of a waste. It¡¯s because of this. When Ning was doing these things, others even felt that Liu Ning was going crazy, in fact, even if it was three yuan per kilowatt-hour.


    According to the value of the ore they produced, they could earn this money back long ago, but Liu Ning is such a person and will never allow these things to develop in this way. Liu Ning is also a very proud person. .

 Chapter 1504： defense

    The exploration team did not want to stay in this place for too long, because they knew exactly what was going on around them, although Liu Ning and the others had stated their views repeatedly that the surrounding area was still very safe.


    But they don¡¯t feel that they believe that for these people, they often work in the field. Of course, they also know the dangers in the field. Don¡¯t care what those people promise you. If there is something wrong, they will run the most. All right.


    If you delay here for a long time, I am afraid you will not have the chance to escape in the city. They are also considered high intellectuals, and they know more about the wild than ordinary people. This is also an important point for them to survive. the reason.


    Although there is a squad of fighters a few hundred meters around them, and there are mech fighters around to know, but then again, can these people really guarantee their safety?


    Obviously these people don''t believe it very much. If they can guarantee safety, what about the people who died in the base?


    After more than three hours of exploration, these people basically got the data back. Combined with the exploration inside the base, the surrounding gold mines can be said to be very large, and the gold content is very high, per ton of ore. There are at least three golds, which is pretty good.


    In some of the original mines, if 1,000 tons of ore can reach this number, it can already be regarded as a rich mine. Now it is much stronger than that place, so Liu Ning is also very satisfied. I did not expect a supporting mineral Can be so rich.


    I really found a treasure when I started mining in this place. I also explored more than a dozen other minerals, but the number of these minerals is too small. If the separation is to be carried out, the investment is somewhat improper. Therefore, Liu Ning can only abandon other minerals.


    Fortunately, this is not in the city. If it is in the city, Liu Ning wants to abandon these minerals with the consent of the above. After all, human affairs are a bit difficult now, and they can''t just abandon anything.


    Now that it¡¯s almost done, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have anything to worry about. He ordered the following to expand the surrounding sites. Originally, they were dedicated to mining iron ore, so these sites should be enough, but now they need to mine gold mines. , Then these sites are not enough.


    All situations are better than.


    All have to be carried out strictly. If you can do well, you will eventually get more assets. If you don¡¯t have so many assets, some things may go wrong now. It is precisely because of this. One thing Liu Ning wants to increase investment here, but Liu Ning has nothing to worry about.


    This is gold. Although the value of gold is not as valuable as those iron concentrates, it is also a precious metal among human beings. Almost all of them have been mined on gold bumps. If you don¡¯t even earn this kind of things, it¡¯s pure I have a problem with my head.


    Even if you have a lot of money, you will never be able to burn money in this area, so Liu Ning will definitely invest, and you can''t just watch the gold go away like this.


    In addition to conducting exploration, the prospectors also set up a very complete investment plan for Liu Ning. If a metal separation plant is to be set up here, Liu Ning, including the reduction plant, needs to increase investment here. It is 14 billion yuan, and new employees will be added.


    If all of them are shipped back to the city, there is no need to increase these investments. The investment should be controlled at about 2 billion yuan, but this will increase transportation costs, and gold ore does not have such a high transportation value, so it can only be Decompose in place.


    Liu Ning had this idea at the beginning. The refined iron ore can be transported back, because the value of the thing is relatively high, and we know that we are taking risks, but these gold ore is unnecessary, although they are the most valuable in history, but Now the danger in the wild lies here.


    If two more transportation teams were added, Liu Ning would have to pay hundreds of thousands of yuan every month. Of course, it is impossible to do such a thing. Therefore, Liu Ning still knows very well that he should do what he should do. Will do that kind of stupid thing.


    In addition, these people also made a budget for Liu Ning. If the latest mining equipment is used, Liu Ning will be able to separate at least 4,500 grams of gold every day. When he heard this number, Liu Ning was directly dumbfounded. After this society, Liu Ning has not seen the gold of this era.


    But when he heard this number, Liu Ning was really surprised. You must know that in the original society, ordinary people bought a gold bracelet of more than 50 grams, which could not be bought by ordinary people, and it had to be. The price is tens of thousands.


    There is no such thing in this era. Now I can produce 4.5 kilograms in one day. When I heard this figure, Liu Ning really felt that he was almost unable to breathe. How could there be such a thing in the world?


    If it really looks like this, it¡¯s just like picking up money. According to the current gold price, it must be at least 30 million yuan. Of course, this is gross income. If you count your losses in the middle, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so. too much.


    If you find such a gold mine in the city, then the daily profit will be at least 27 million yuan [literature museum www.wxguan.info]. It is quite good to be able to invest 1/10, but if you find a gold mine in the wild In the case of the mine, it is hard to say your investment, everyone knows this place in the wild.


    Nothing can guarantee the safety here, so if you want to be safe here, it is really a terrible thing. No matter what you think in your heart, there can be no good results in this place. Everyone is very clear.


    In this state, if you want to maintain such a high profit, you have to think of other ways. If there is no other way, then there is no way to solve this matter.


    At present, everyone sees it very clearly. It depends on how Liu Ning decides this matter. Although they have the right to make suggestions, the final decision is still in Liu Ning¡¯s hands. It depends on how Liu Ning did it. Everyone is just watching, after all, this is not our business.

 Chapter 1505： Not repairable

    These exploration team members made a suggestion. If you want to save money, then we can use semi-automatic equipment. Although the conditions are a little slower, semi-automatic equipment will save a lot of money overall, and it is not so in terms of electricity consumption. fast.


    Many maintenance workers here can repair it. Once something goes wrong, we can easily solve the problem. It will not delay production, let alone delay delivery, but if you want full speed production, then Must use fully automatic equipment.


    Fully automatic equipment is controlled by a computer. People are just doing simple maintenance nearby. However, the price of fully automatic equipment is more expensive. If you want to use fully automatic equipment, the investment will be higher than before. Times, there is another problem.


    Fully automatic equipment cannot be repaired by ordinary people. If something goes wrong, you must find a dedicated engineer. If ordinary people want to repair it, then I am afraid that something big will happen. The most important thing is We don''t understand the structure inside.


    Once something happens, it will not be a joke. Now everyone can see and understand the matter, so everyone will see how Liu Ning chose.


    Regarding this gold mine, Liu Ning didn¡¯t even think about it before, and didn¡¯t even think that he could suddenly obtain a gold mine. He felt that it was a gift here. Since it is a gift, there is no need to miss it. If you have money, you can make 30 million yuan a day. Isn''t it possible that you still don''t do such a thing?


    It looks like this.


    Moreover, this is only the initial stage. After the longer time, the more money will be made. We should be willing to invest in this aspect. That''s why Liu Ning went to use fully automatic equipment, and already ordered outside. After hearing this idea of ??Liu Ning.


    These people also understand that their business is over. Liu Ning has paid them the rich scenery, and soon they will be able to return to the interior of the city. As for the engineers to do when buying these equipment, the manufacturer will provide you with equipment. Two, when there is usually nothing.


    You have to pay them a high salary. After all, they are stationed in the field. Generally, the manufacturer will provide you with 3 to 5 engineers. These 3 to 5 engineers are not cheap every month. It costs more than 100,000 yuan. Who wants to work in this place? After all, the level of danger here is very high. Even if people sleep every day, you have to pay.


    This is how knowledge changes destiny. Liu Ning has seen many engineers on the Internet, because they have the ability to do nothing at all in the factory. They simply stay in the factory and sleep, only when the machine has a problem. Let them play.


    So these people usually get their wages for nothing. If they can¡¯t solve the problem, they can sue the manufacturer at that time, and they have to make huge compensation, otherwise the wages they usually give you are all What did you do?


    Liu Ning made a rough calculation. These people in the city can get 100,000 yuan per month, but if you want them to come here, you have to give them at least 500,000 yuan per month. It may be higher, and these people cannot stay here for a month. They stay here for more than 20 days at most.


    These people have to rotate with each other, so this is also a headache. Although you can make a lot of money in the wild, you have to see clearly in some aspects. Sometimes making money is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is to be able to guarantee your reputation. If you can''t satisfy these people, you don''t know what these people will tell you outside. That is the most terrible thing.


    Since this is the case, Liu Ning has nothing to say. Just order the people below to start work. In about a week or so, all kinds of equipment can be shipped over. Now Liu Ning¡¯s city is just like Industrial cities, no matter what kind of equipment is purchased.


    All of them can be delivered in the shortest time. As for whether Liu Ning can complete these things, it is Liu Ning''s own business. Liu Ning has a lot of industrial personnel, and he had already booked a lot before. People, who knows here is a fully automatic equipment.


    So those people are fine. They themselves are afraid of being more dangerous in the wild, but now that they have got a lot of money, they are also a little jealous when looking at others, so these people have no other ideas and just follow along. Just come out and do it. With this good opportunity I have now, their heads are not fools.


    They will definitely come out to make money. If you miss this opportunity, you don¡¯t know how long you will have to wait. Liu Ning can be considered as giving them a chance. According to their previous performance, Liu Ning should not give them this job. At present, what they are doing is still very good, so we don''t care about the past, after all, we are interdependent.


    Because of the gold mine, Liu Ning stayed here for two more days. When Liu Ning returned to the city, Mr. Lin Lei had already returned from the central base, and this guy was wearing the clothes of the staff of the inspection station. Moreover, it was the lowest level, and he rode a patrolling motorcycle to wander around in his district.


    Liu Ning only now feels what it means to do business. Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s social status is not low, and some of the things others do are very powerful. No matter where he stays, he can give himself a meal. Eat, and it''s still beautiful.


    It''s not because of the friendship with Liu Ning. People are purely trying to do something for the people. No matter what kind of people you are, as long as we are of the same race, then we should not be oppressed by these organizations. So Lin When Mr. Lei did these things.


    It is also very comfortable in my heart. As for what Mr. Lin Lei did, Liu Ning has to wait and see now. Wearing this suit is just a beginning to resolve some disputes among the people.


    That''s the most important thing. At least Liu Ning hasn''t seen anything that needs to be solved yet, because Mr. Lin Lei hasn''t encountered a specific job yet, but first conduct a patrol experiment to see if it can work.

 Chapter 1506： joined

    In fact, this is also an idea of ??Zhao Lele. Although I know Mr. Lin Lei well, magicians have some stinky problems. Everyone is very clear about this. Once they take their stinky problems during the execution process. Come out, so many people may have problems.


    Zhao Lele had explained to Mr. Lin Lei many times before. No matter what mistakes the other party made, and no matter what kind of person the other party is, as long as it is in the process of execution, you must act in accordance with the law. He first caught him back to the night club, and then after interrogation on our side, we still have professional legal staff.


    Only in this way can he be convicted, and in the end he has to be sent to the guard mansion. We only provide a series of news to the guard mansion. It is absolutely impossible to convict them. This is very correct. Zhao Lele is afraid. It was Mr. Lin Lei who couldn''t help but go up to see these people doing a lot of evil.


    A ball of fire passed directly. If this is the case, then this thing is really lively. No matter how well Mr. Lin Lei usually does, there is probably no good result for this thing today. Once it is known by those in the press , They would write this thing in a mess, so Mr. Lin had to do it according to Zhao Lele''s ideas.


    When he first came, Mr. Lin Lei was in charge of a certain case, and he was taken back directly after being photographed. At this time, you really can¡¯t be responsible for such a case. You have to patrol honestly first, otherwise. I really dare not leave this to you. This is really a really scary thing.


    Zhao Lele smiled and told Liu Ning something. When Mr. Lin Lei first came, the entire patrol office was shaken. No one, including the senior officials of the Guard House, thought that a Mr. Magician would come. Doing such things, so they all came to watch the excitement.


    When they first saw Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s magic robe, these people were really not calm. They also saw Mr. Lin Lei on the Internet. They naturally knew that this was Mr. Magician who had been replaced by a fake, so they became those who have daughters and granddaughters. Families can''t sit still, they will let their children pretend to be ordinary people.


    Then we had a chance encounter with Mr. Lin Lei in this area. Zhao Lele had already broken through a few, and those people still came over. After all, for them, they are regarded as masters in this city, but in the entire human society. , Their status is too low, so they must seize this opportunity.


    Once they can become a family with Mr. Lin Lei, then their status does not know how many times they will rise, even if they have a slightly thicker skin, even if the people around them look down on them, what can they do?


    People have made up their minds to do this anyway, and they can do anything for the future of their family.


    This is just a kind of hard work. If you can¡¯t get used to it, just don¡¯t do it yourself. We don¡¯t need the consent of others to do this kind of thing. Liu Ning smiled speechlessly after hearing this. These people The heart that wants to take a shortcut is too strong, of course this is indeed a shortcut.


    Regarding Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s service here, the Wizards¡¯ Guild also raised both hands in favor. Of course, the Wizards¡¯ Guild had its own views. In recent years, whether it was on the Internet or in the newspapers, as long as it reported news about the Wizards¡¯ Guild, basically All are negative news.


    The Guild of Magicians also thinks that there is something that can change some of their madness. For example, they are arrogant and domineering. Mr. Lin Lin can specialize in serving the people, and it is the poorest place in the whole city to serve the grassroots. This is a good point of publicity.


    When Mr. Lin Lei mentioned it to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, it was almost unanimously approved. Some wizards were not willing to do such a thing at all. These people were mainly afraid of hardship, but Mr. Lin was different. , Once they do this on their behalf, it is a magician representing the whole world.


    When the time comes, there will be a few more grand farewell parties. What kind of things can cover the past. Of course, Mr. Lin Lei is very clear about their thoughts. Anyway, his purpose is to be able to come to work here, and as for them Mr. Lin Lei didn''t consider what he was thinking behind and what he was thinking about using it.


    So when these people agreed, Mr. Lin Lei came to this city as soon as possible. This is one of the reasons why he came so fast. If it were at other times, I am afraid there would be no such speed. All major forces have their own calculations, and they have to reap benefits in this matter, otherwise there will be no way for this matter to proceed.


    After listening to Lele¡¯s words, Liu Ning turned on his smart device, and it was exactly the same as the girl said. The front page headlines of these two days are reporting this matter. The Wizards¡¯ Union will definitely not Those who missed this opportunity had thought of using this method before, but other magicians had their own things.


    These magicians are naturally lazy people. If you want to let them participate in a cocktail party, explain beautiful girls or something, then these people run faster than anyone else. Look, if you want them to be given to ordinary people For service, especially to the edge of a remote city, I am afraid these people run faster than anyone else.


    Now Mr. Lin has taken the initiative to propose it. This is absolutely good for them, and such a place will not cause trouble. Even if the people here can reach the sky, are they still beyond the control of the Magician Guild?


    So when Mr. Lin Lei brought it up, these people had already told Mr. Lin Lei, no matter what kind of person you provoke.


    The Wizards¡¯ Guild will give you a bag to the end. Unless these people are dead, or if they hear the name of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, they should be so scared that they can¡¯t walk, so there is nothing to be afraid of now. On the front page headlines of the newspaper, they kept advocating that the Wizards¡¯ Union is a very responsible organization for the people.


    Although the common people did not believe this, it was mainly because they had left too many bad impressions before, but when the photo of Mr. Lin Lei in uniform appeared, the common people seemed to believe it a little, as if this was not a show.

 Chapter 1507： robe

    At the beginning of this event, many people always thought it was a show. After all, there have been many such things before, but now it has been serialized in newspapers for several days. If this is a show, now It was also very good. Under Zhao Lele''s persuasion, Mr. Liu Lei took off his magic robe.


    The main reason is that the magic robe is too expensive. It costs several billion yuan to complete the production. This is the cheapest magic robe. If it is damaged outside, let alone a small hallway lock. Those who are more important can''t be compensated by the Guard House, so it is better to wear this uniform.


    This way, my heart is more at ease, so now Zhao Lele''s heart is also very good, if he changes to another place, I am afraid it will not be good, watching the two people cooperate very well.


    Liu Ning is too lazy to talk to them here. We still have a lot of things. We have to do our own things honestly. The downstream companies don¡¯t know what the construction will be. Liu Ning is going to talk to Wang. Fang talk.


    When Liu Ning arrived at the place, he knew how good Wang Fang this girl is. So far, she is doing very well. It has only been more than two weeks, and a downstream company of a steel group is already building. It''s over, and it''s already in operation, although there are not many iron ore sold.


    But at least this is a good start. If you ask too much, it is that Liu Ning, who is the boss, is no longer good. When Liu Ning came in, Wang Fang also felt a little curious. After handing it over to Wang Fang, Liu Ning didn''t meet Wang Fang either, just like this.


    There has also been a lot of rumors in the city, but under the strong blow of Zhao Wudi, these people have also closed their mouths. The life of high-level people is not what you people can think of, and now you still want To do these things, you just borrowed them. I don''t know what you are thinking in your mind.


    "This is really a rare customer. I knew that you started a company and didn''t do business. Now I understand what is going on. This company is directly acting as the shopkeeper. You know how much you invested in this company. ?


    Do you know how much effort you put into this company?


    Once something goes wrong, do you know what price you will pay?


    I know you don¡¯t want me to say this, and I don¡¯t want to make myself a housekeeper, but now this company has spread out. In addition to your own ideas, there are many other people¡¯s will to be reflected here. Don¡¯t you know what the top thinks are?


    So I ask you to treat this company as a business matter. When you are okay, you will come to work in the company. The company will not be unable to pay your salary because of the excess. Look at these things. With so many things, I can''t split myself into several pieces! Next, you have to send some gold mines. Do you know how much work we have now?


    How many people need to be recruited?


    Analyze the workload of these people? "


    Liu Ning just walked into the office, and Wang Fang was about to get angry next to him. Since the establishment of the company, Liu Ning has basically left nothing but a sum of money and some people, so Wang Fang¡¯s It''s like crazy inside, Liu Ning only knows to give orders to the following.


    All the difficulties are overcome by their senior managers. If some difficulties cannot be overcome, then what will this company be like?


    These things make people feel very sad. At this point, Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say.


    Everyone can see the current situation very clearly. If we can¡¯t do well here, the foundation of the company will be unstable. Once the foundation of the company is unstable, then it will cause a series of reactions. Now Many people support it.


    Liu Ning was because they saw that the entire company might succeed. Once the company was unsuccessful, there would not be many people supporting this matter. At that time, Liu Ning would have to pay for his mistakes. This is Liu Ning. Never want to.


    "My aunt, don''t complain about this to me. I also know that I have given you too much work, but I have not been idle for these two days. I ran out to explore for a long time and gave Some tasks were assigned over there, and you also know how dangerous the wild side is.


    So the two of us have to be separated. No matter how big the difficulties are in the city, I believe that all of them can be overcome with your abilities, but the difficulties in the wild are different. All of us is from Starting from scratch, to be honest, I want to shut down this company now. I used to live much more comfortably.


    After returning from the ancient ruins, I also lived the life of a rich man honestly, and I was able to enjoy life for a while, but now it¡¯s not good, I can¡¯t enjoy anything, instead I want to take myself in, you say What is this called?


    If I can sell regret medicine, I will buy a tube first when I go up there, and I will never take care of things in the wild, let alone major human affairs. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, this guy said things like this, it is clear to retreat, Wang Fang still knows Liu Ning very well, and of course he also knows what this guy usually looks like. Once human society encounters something, Liu Ning will definitely not ignore it.


    He will definitely take this matter as his own. Now the confrontation between East and West is so fierce. As an Oriental, Liu Ning must be the master of his ethnic group. If he doesn¡¯t even have this responsibility, then it¡¯s not. Liu Ning is a person, and Wang Fang''s left ear goes in and his right ear goes out. Indeed, Liu Ning has not been idle for the past two days.


    It¡¯s not about going outside, it¡¯s just doing some major things, but now the company is experiencing too many difficulties. Although the guard house can give some help, it can also send some people. , But the problem is that some problems still cannot be solved.


    We have to let our own people solve it, especially the various core tasks. Once handed over to these people outside, it will really cost a lot. No one knows where these people come from.

 Chapter 1508： piece of cake

    "There is one more thing I have to remind you. Recently, we have received feedback from the mining group. Originally, the equipment and equipment we needed were purchased, and many manufacturers are willing to cooperate with us. The main reason is Let''s just look at the two not fighting, they also have sufficient profits, and we can rest assured when we reproduce.


    However, there have been a lot of problems recently. Originally, our partners seemed to have disappeared, especially some of the partners who had a good relationship with us. They suffered from everyone more or less, or they were transferred from the original. Either he was dismissed directly, and I suspect that someone has already taken action against us.


    Although it is booming now, we have moved some people''s trotter after all. They have already made a lot of money on this. They are vested interests and they need to continue to control the output of iron ore. , And then maintain the current high prices, but if we start shipping now, it will be a fatal blow to them. "


    Liu Ning did not talk about the management problem. Instead, he talked about another problem. Now this is no longer a minor problem. Wang Fang also nodded. Wang Fang also felt this. After all, both people use one. A host, all the information collected will be reflected on this host, Wang Fang immediately turned on the big screen in the office.


    Several mining groups appeared above. These mining groups are very powerful in society, and behind them are the four major families and eight major groups, and even major Western groups, so if they If you want to do things, all aspects of society may be squeezed over, so if you don''t have full capabilities.


    Well, in this respect, there must be a loss. Liu Ning also looked at the lists above and felt a headache. Just look at their names and you will know. I am afraid there will be even more powerful families involved. Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he would have to be careful in doing this in the future.


    But in Liu Ning''s heart, he has already figured out how to do it. Now the mining group has just reached its peak. No matter what kind of person is in the early stage, we have to beat each other down. As long as the whole world follows this Those who are concerned are probably watching Liu Ning now! There is no other way.


    If Liu Ning can survive the first round of the test, then its partners will become more and more numerous. If Liu Ning can¡¯t persist, then those people won¡¯t make any moves. They would rather Accepting the exploitation of those mining groups, and never willing to accept a new cooperation with Liu Ning, if Liu Ning collapses here.


    Their cooperation with Liu Ning has become a waste of paper, and their groups need to survive. No one wants to choose a strong partner. Who wants to find a partner who can''t stick to it! It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must succeed this time, and he must not allow himself to have any problems. This is the first time that a mining group has accepted a challenge. Liu Ning is also confident here. you.


    "Actually, the other person''s emergence so quickly has something to do with some of your ways of doing things. Most people will not accept this suggestion from high-level humans because they know it is a whirlpool. If they accept it, it will expose the kindness in your heart. Do you know why many people are afraid to mess with Uncle Zhao?


    It''s because Uncle Zhao doesn''t have much kindness in his heart. When facing the enemy, Uncle Zhao can do anything. Except for the assassination you experienced, you don''t think Zhao Lele usually lives. Is it good?


    But you are different.


    Although you can usually do some harsh things, after everyone''s observation, you are still very kind in your heart, so these people are ready to do something to you. In this regard, I must advise you, Sometimes a little bit cruel.


    It can also make the other party unable to analyze your personality. Once the other party analyzes your personality, you can wait for the rest to suffer. These mining groups don''t know how many psychologists they have raised. They can be able to do everything from one action. Know a lot of things. "


    After Wang Fang said this, Liu Ning smiled bitterly next to him. I didn''t expect that there would still be such a situation. It turns out that he usually behaves too kindly. In fact, this is a very normal phenomenon.


    If Liu Ning usually behaves like Zhao Wudi, when the opponent invades himself, he must kill the opponent, just like the last time the tiger brother, Liu Ning just killed it, and the rest is Regardless, don''t you investigate this matter to the end?


    Including who is behind Brother Hu, this needs to be investigated carefully. Once all of these people are caught, then this matter will be better ended, but Liu Ning did not do this to give others the point of view. It''s too kind, and there is nothing to worry about when doing these things, precisely because of this.


    When Liu Ning''s mining group emerged, these people were ready to do it. They thought Liu Ning was a kind person, and even if something happened, they would not do anything to them. Only then did they dare to do these things. As everyone knows, Liu Ning is aware of it now.


    "If you don''t mention this matter, I''m afraid I will never think of it in my life. Since you mention it now, then this matter will be done in a different way, no matter what the matter is. I have to smash the other party. I don¡¯t care what kind of person the other party is. Since they have stretched out their hands, it means that they didn¡¯t put me in the eyes. You use your channels to check this matter, no matter what you find in the end. No matter who is there, I will make the other person feel unhappy."


    Liu Ning sneered. Since you think I am kind enough, then you can just look for trouble on me. Let''s put the ugly words first, you people may not be able to solve this matter completely.


    In this matter, everyone has to pay their own price. Otherwise, you people will have no good results. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must change his own behavioral standards, and must let these People suffer, otherwise they will bully themselves in the future. Liu Ning knows this better than anyone else.

 Chapter 1509： challenge

    "If you want to say this, I will understand it. This time it is obvious that we will not be afraid of other people''s challenges. If this is the case, let''s analyze our enemy well. Now you must also see clearly. People will definitely hinder our development. As for what stage they hinder to, it is temporarily beyond our imagination.


    If you look at the lists above, most of them are very normal commercial disputes. It is impossible for us to open the door to do business without commercial disputes, but if these commercial disputes have exceeded our budget, then these things are not. It''s so easy to handle. For example, they already have a lot of equipment in front of them.


    But they still have to compete with us. It seems a bit too much. For example, the first batch of this equipment we bought was purchased at the normal market price, but the price had risen sharply when we started the second purchase. 500 million yuan, this has already increased our costs in disguise, so these companies must pay attention. "


    Wang Fang pointed to one of the companies and said that behind this company are the historians of the four major families. It is said that such steel companies must have a backstage. If you don¡¯t have a backstage, you may be eaten by others in minutes. Don''t think that this situation is a joke.


    In fact, all these things are the real steel industry.


    The investment in these industries is huge. If you don¡¯t have a backstage, it¡¯s absolutely impossible if you expect the bank to lend you a loan. The bank can lend you a portion of the loan, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to take care of all your affairs. Strength determines how big you can manage this company.


    After Liu Ning heard of such a background, he also knew what kind of challenges he should face. Originally, he wanted to put aside the four major families and the eight major groups, and try not to have any conflicts with them. Now it seems that this is not the case. It''s easy, no matter what is in our mind.


    Some things cannot be resolved peacefully in this way. We moved other people''s cheese first, and it is normal for them to find us something later.


    Liu Ning also made up his mind. Now that you know who your backstage is, then some things don¡¯t need to be like this. Now that you have done the first year of junior high school, then we have to do 15th, or else it seems I do. Something is not quite right, others think I am less courageous! This is the case here and now.


    If you dare not provoke people from your four major families, then you will give me a head when you come up. Will anyone cooperate with me in the future?


    I''m afraid those people really think you are strong enough, Liu Ning is such a character, as long as you give me a little face.


    We can talk about everything.


    If you don¡¯t give me face, then I have nothing to say about this matter. Let¡¯s see you directly in the business field. The big deal is to visit you and see how capable your family is, even though Liu Ning does not have it. Enough strength to fight against the four major families, but Liu Ning can completely win a certain degree of victory locally.


    They have no way to manage this. Liu Ning does have an advantage locally. Coupled with the support of the Human Council, do you have the guts to be a friend with me?


    In other words, would anyone with the guts to touch humans?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have nothing to do in these two days. You send information about these companies to my smart device. I want to have a good talk with these companies and see what their situation is. Simple business collision, then I will not treat them like anything.


    If he deliberately quarreled with us, then there is nothing to say about this. Our company has just been established. I don¡¯t know how many people around are watching that we have to make a tyrannical gesture. Many people think we are scared if we can''t make a posture! If this is the case, you also know what the final result will be. No matter how hard we work in the future, there is no way to change our image in the hearts of others, so this matter must be resolved in this way.


    I won''t stay here for now. I think there are many people outside who want to report to you. If I continue to stay here, I''m afraid they will scold me to death. "


    Xiao Ma laughed and said, Wang Fang was also a little embarrassed. In fact, all Liu Ning said was the truth. Many people at the door have been waiting for a long time. The new company has just been established, and all kinds of senior managers are It is very lacking, so these people are also more desperate.


    They all want to be promoted as soon as possible. There is only one promotion criterion, and that is your contribution to the company. If you have no contribution to the company, then it may never be possible to be promoted. Now everything in the company is Here, if you can do better, it would be a good thing for everyone.


    Now Wang Fang stays in the company every day, and the boss can see what he does. If there is a promotion opportunity in the future, will it be given to those who are not diligent?


    If there is no such truth in the world, surely it will be given to those who are diligent?


    It is precisely because of this.


    These people are also very hardworking, hoping to make a good impression on the boss, so they have been walking around the office door several times.


    "This is really a bit embarrassing. You also know that our company has just been established. These people are also relatively motivated. No matter what their ideas are, as long as they work hard, it is good. In time, these people have indeed made a great contribution, if they did not work hard.


    It is impossible for our company to gain a foothold in this industry so quickly, so you should just indulge in them. I will not interfere with you in external affairs. I am saying that you have been in the society for so long and you have your own behavior. Guidelines, but there is one thing I have to tell you.


    If you do too much, I am afraid we will become the target of public criticism. In this industry, we are after all a novice, so when doing things, I hope you can see clearly.


    Don¡¯t let everything go arrogantly. If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t do us any good. Try to catch up with those who can talk about the past. Don¡¯t do anything, especially when facing one of the four big families. Their strength is Very powerful. "

 Chapter 1510： Run away

    Although Liu Ning is no longer a child, Wang Fang still feels that everything that should be said has to be said. Some women are like this. They are clearly prepared to leave everything to Liu Ning, but they will also explain to their own men. Two sentences, Wang Fang is in this state of mind now.


    If you don¡¯t say anything, you still don¡¯t know what Liu Ning will do. It is precisely because of this that when Wang Fang did these things, Liu Ning smiled beside him. I really didn¡¯t know this girl. What is in his mind, if some things do.


    I don¡¯t know what the result will be in the future. Anyway, Liu Ning has made up his mind now. No matter what kind of person the other party is, as long as they can¡¯t get along with us, then those who fight against them have to fight against them, everything. All have to be like this, otherwise there will be no way to turn around in the future.


    And now in this situation, how do you know what is in the other person''s mind?


    Maybe they didn''t have a good heart at the beginning. Such people don''t need to save any face for them, and just take it hard with them.


    When Liu Ning walked out of the office, many people outside had a bad attitude towards Liu Ning, and they seemed to have some critical eyes. In fact, it was mainly because they had a good impression of Wang Fang, and the senior executives in the company thought about it. Get the favor of the beautiful boss.


    This beautiful boss looks so beautiful, if he is himself.


    If their work is outstanding, maybe the beautiful boss can still be interesting to them. At that time, they really have both wealth and wealth. Of course, they are only thinking about it now, and they dare not do specific things.


    Everyone knows the position of this beautiful boss in the city, that is the jewel in the palm of Mr. Wang, do you think you can get it if you want?


    If it were so easy, it would be impossible for this beautiful boss to be single until now, and Liu Ning has no reputation outside.


    Mainly because he is now wearing a hat and glasses, just like those celebrities, trying to carry himself in a bag, so these people don''t know who Liu Ning is. Once they recognize him, they won''t have the idea to kill them. of.


    Now there are three to four hundred people in the company, and there are more than 50 people every day, so Liu Ning doesn''t even care about what these people think in their hearts. You people just use your brain to think about it.


    In the end, you will suffer a big loss. To use this situation to make you work well, Liu Ning feels no guilt at all. Who made you guys put their ideas on our daughter-in-law first? If you do, then you will have nothing to do with the bamboo basket.


    Anyway, there are some senior managers, as long as we have enough funds here, we can find a large number of senior managers at any time. Of course, many people are making small reports and slandering other people, but Wang Fang is very concerned about such behavior. Very annoying.


    The entire company cannot form such a tradition. If this is the case, many people within the company may not be able to work well. They are likely to fall into the root of a small report, which is not for everyone at that time. What are the benefits, especially for the development of the entire company.


    After Liu Ning got out of the company, he first found the boy Ma Zhuang. This boy has been exercising very well during this period. Liu Ning is going to ask him to come and help. Another idea is to have a good talk with the Ma family. Although I also used the transportation fleet hired by their family before.


    However, the scale of this transportation fleet is not very large, and now it is about to expand, so Liu Ning is too lazy to talk to the managers below, what can those people do? In the end, he will talk to Ma Zhuang¡¯s grandfather. To talk, it is better to go directly to the upper level.


    The upper-level route can save a lot of resources. The most important thing is to save a lot of time. Anyone who is negotiating issues wants to find someone who is in charge. If you want to find these words in the middle, just let them pass on. I don''t know what the result is.


    Besides, they still have a lot of profits here. Who knows if they will change our meanings privately, so when doing this, Ma Zhuang is very clear, and he can directly find the top level. Save the greatest resources, and it will not change the basis of cooperation between the two parties.


    In addition, Liu Ning also wanted to inquire about Historian¡¯s steel group. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know much about the situation in society, mainly because Liu Ning was developing his own power, otherwise he would go hunting in the forest. Went to the ancient ruins recently.


    I really don¡¯t know much about the outside situation. The boy Ma Zhuang has returned to business for a while, and he understands everything very well. For Ma Zhuang, he doesn¡¯t have to work hard, but for the sake of his back. The old man must work hard.


    The family members have sacrificed so much on him, especially since he is just an ordinary person who can put so many resources on him. If she is still the same, I am afraid that she is really sorry for her family.


    I heard that Liu Ning¡¯s expression on Shangmazhuang¡¯s face with such a huge group has changed. You must know that this kid is also a lawless lord, but after hearing about it, it turned out to be like this. It seems that this group is really not making trouble. For play.


    "I said the boss, can we think clearly when we do things? Don''t make these things like this. I know what you think in your heart, but some things are really not what we people can do. If we take it, we usually call it a very straight.


    What are the four big families and eight big groups, but if any of the four big families is taken out alone, they can destroy two of the eight big groups, especially these things at the top of the ranking, don''t you know?


    If we are really right, we are really not opponents of others, I am a son of a family.


    Although I don¡¯t have the strength, I also know the real situation. I know that you had contact with the Xue family before, but you have to understand one thing. There are also levels among the four major families. I will not go to the first family. Having said that, you know it very well.


    However, the second family is at least twice as good as the fourth family, so the situation of each family is different. The fourth family is a younger brother among the four major families. "

 Chapter 1511： Reliable

    This is the first time Liu Ning has heard about the internal situation of the four major families. If there is no explanation from Ma Zhuang, I am afraid Liu Ning would not know that the internal classification is still so powerful. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, he only knows The first family is great, and I think the other families are basically the same, but after listening to Ma Zhuang''s words.


    Liu Ning immediately felt that something was different. Perhaps his previous cognition was not something in this world at all, or perhaps he didn''t know many things, so now Liu Ning has to smooth these things. At present, this is the case in many cases.


    If some things can be known clearly, then there is no need to say more about the remaining things. If you don¡¯t know these things, some of the remaining things are not easy to say. This is the case now, when these things happen. After the incident, the rest of the matter must be leaned back. As for the final result, no one can see what the current situation is. It can only be one step at a time.


    "Look at how you look like a bear, I can''t see it in my heart, let alone the elders in your family, how can you shrink back when facing challenges?


    Are we in that situation now?


    Besides, even if we retract, do you think that the other party can spare you like this?


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible. People like them are not fools. They can do everything when facing us, so if you don¡¯t do well, you must take a good look at some things. Everyone understands the situation very well.


    In this state, all of us must see clearly. Once we can¡¯t see clearly the situation, all of us will suffer. We must rush forward when facing challenges. In this city, I really don''t believe it.


    If I can¡¯t even deal with them, then I won¡¯t be here in the future. I don¡¯t know how many people around us are looking at us. We must not be confessed in this matter. We must rectify them. OK, otherwise the Iron and Steel Group will stop doing it. "


    When Liu Ning said this, he was actually a little nervous in his heart, but the problem is that Liu Ning was not able to say this. All the people below looked at him. If they let others see their nervousness, Then this matter is not easy to handle. Liu Ning is very clear about what the situation is now. If he is counseled first, he can only do so. How should his people do things? They all watch Liu Ning do things. Regarding the matter, when Liu Ning faced the four major families, the first thing was not to embarrass himself. It was precisely because of this that Liu Ning was also very safe in doing things after these things happened. Under the current circumstances , Everyone is very clear.


    When something happens, everyone can see more clearly. In this state, everyone needs to regard Liu Ning as a benchmark. As for how this benchmark wants to be done, this is what everyone must see clearly. If you admit it now.


    What should you do when you face other challenges in the future? The boy Ma Zhuang didn''t know what he thought, but he nodded in favor.


    Ma Zhuang is thinking about something else now. He is not brainwashed by Liu Ning. Liu Ning is not without advantages. Especially in this city, if it is used properly, Liu Ning can indeed do it. He also sees many things very clearly in the current situation.


    Liu Ning has many supporters in this city. Once these supporters do well enough, there is no need to discuss the remaining things. If these things are not done well, there will be no way for the next situation. That said, many people see it very clearly.


    In this matter, everyone should do things well. If he starts to retreat now, what Liu Ning does in the future will be useless, because Liu Ning has reached this level, what he did.


    It is not understandable by ordinary people, and it will reach a very high level all at once. Today, facing one of the four major families, the historian retreats, then will face other big families in the future, will you continue to retreat then?


    So now Liu Ning has no retreat.


    The two of them talked to Liu Ning and asked someone to contact them. They wanted to visit someone¡¯s company. Ma Zhuang had nothing to do anyway. The boss was willing to take himself to meet the world, and then just follow along. That''s it, Ma Zhuang has been away from the family for a long time anyway.


    It is impossible for the family to be involved in anything outside. Everyone knows that they have been expelled from the family. Anyway, what happens to the boss here is the boss¡¯s business. The Shijiazhuang Iron and Steel Group is located on the outskirts of this city. It is very far away from the city.


    It is also for this reason, so there is nothing to say. The current situation, everyone understands that Liu Ning really shouldn''t come to visit in this state, but now Liu Ning is just bringing people here. Yes, there is already a manager here who is ready to receive.


    Of course they know what Liu Ning is here for, but there are some things that we are still not easy to talk about, so what you mean is that we only receive reception here, and nothing can be resolved anyway.


    When they got there, Liu Ning''s two talents were dumbfounded. According to Liu Ning''s idea, shouldn''t the iron and steel group be brilliant?


    Moreover, if such a large profitable company falls into such a position, at least the decoration of the company is very good.


    Who knows from the doorway, it¡¯s simply too old. For this situation, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say, so some things must be optimistic. When Liu Ning does these things, the horse next to him Zhuang also felt strange, he had already reached the door.


    We should go in to find out who knows that Liu Ning has made another observation of the surroundings. Liu Ning did this for a reason. Let¡¯s see how the steel company is different from ours. Then we will have to do it slowly. That¡¯s fine, it looks just like some ordinary factories.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s located in a suburban area with a relatively large area, and it can only be placed in this place. If it is placed in the urban area, the land alone will probably be worth several trillion yuan, so the assets of this steel company are also real. It''s too high.

 Chapter 1512： refugee

    "It''s really not a person to look like, and the sea is not enough. According to my opinion, the mineral company must be resplendent and magnificent. Even if it is not in the center of the city, it will be in the sub-center. Look at the situation in front of you. I chose here.


    This is already the most inconspicuous place. I don¡¯t know how to say this. The rest is another situation. Look at the people in it, they don¡¯t seem to be in a big group at all, but they are. They are refugees, and I also know what they think.


    It¡¯s definitely because it¡¯s cheaper to use these people¡¯s funds. If that¡¯s the case, we can do something like this in the future, just follow them to learn, which can reduce operating costs, and many people just have a bite to eat. According to you That way.


    If all automated equipment is used, it will reduce a lot of staff. The Guard House will discuss it with you at that time. Although I don''t know very well, I also know that many large groups must have enough staff. "


    Ma Zhuang also looked around. It is hard to believe that this is a large iron and steel group. There are many people in it who are in tatters. It is proportional to those well-dressed. About a well-dressed person carries fifty or sixty. People in rags, these people should be temporary workers here.


    These large companies are not stupid. If they hire regular workers, their monthly expenses will go up. But if they hire temporary workers, the money they give them every month is pitiful. At this point , All people are very obvious.


    If someone else has an idea, it would be easier to talk about this matter, so many people understand very well, even if others have an idea, there is nothing to be afraid of. At present, everyone sees the situation very clearly. No matter what others think at this point.


    Anyway, this is what we did. Liu Ning also nodded next to him. Perhaps his previous strategy was wrong. He only thought of rapid production, but did not think of saving the entire society.


    Why does Liu Ning have such an idea?


    The main reason is that there are too few hired workers in my own place. Look at my house, this place is just the front yard, which should occupy about 1/10 of the entire work area. There are almost 20,000 people working here. .


    The end result is like this.


    And these people obviously don¡¯t even have work clothes. They should be people who can¡¯t eat outside. They work hard here for several months, and the maximum is about 3,500 yuan a month. People like Liu Ning naturally I don''t like this salary, but if it is for those who can''t eat, it is equivalent to saving their lives.


    It may even save their family¡¯s life. These people don¡¯t pay attention to what their working environment is like, let alone whether they eat well or not, as long as they can feed themselves, as long as they can live humblely. , Is the best result for them.


    If you can''t even achieve this, then you really don''t know what the future result will be. Therefore, these people have no complaints about their hard work, and they don''t raise any objections at all.


    From another aspect, Liu Ning also considered that the operating costs here are really low. In the past, Liu Ning felt that these companies might have reduced their profits. Now Liu Ning understands that these companies are similar to Liu Ning. Companies are not the same.


    Liu Ning¡¯s enterprise has taken many shortcuts. For example, the cost of mining in the wild can be mined directly on the surface by Liu Ning. People have already mined a few kilometers below, no matter what it looks like, every minute. The cost is several dozen times more than Liu Ning''s side, so of course their profits cannot be that high.


    When Liu Ning mines for a few years, I am afraid that operating costs will also increase. The underground situation is completely different from that on the ground. The underground must be made like a copper wall and an iron wall. No matter what you think in your mind, this It must be done at all.


    It is precisely because of this situation that everyone sees it very clearly. As for the final result, it can only be based on everyone''s situation. It is the best to do a good job.


    "Presumably this is Mr. Liu. We have received the notice from your side before, so the humble post has been waiting here for a long time. Mr. Liu didn''t tell us when he came, so the senior executives of the company were not there. Here, we also know that our steel group is only a production base, and most of the personnel are in other places.


    The most important thing for them is to discuss some other business. Of course, it is impossible to stay here all the time. I hope Mr. Lau can understand. If there is anything, I can tell it to me. I want to go in and take a look. It is also possible. I heard that Mr LAU is also preparing to set up his own steel group recently, so we can really be colleagues in the future.


    Colleagues should have a good conversation. What we say here has been for many years. If Mr LAU wants to learn some experience with us, and even provide you with a group of skilled workers, we are all here. If you can, please come and take a look inside, don''t stand at the door. "


    A man who looks like a manager came out from the door. This guy is a familiar one. Liu Ning didn''t even say hello to this guy, but he just came out, and he said it was 10 points free and easy. Liu Ning smiled on his face. He nodded, but it was not the same in his heart.


    What they said is indeed good, and it is for the dispatch of experienced workers, but the business models of the two mining companies are completely different. You are operating under the mine. We are all open-pit mining. , Even if someone on your side sends us over.


    It''s probably of no use anymore. Everyone knows this very well. If you don''t even understand this, you will definitely suffer. It is for this reason that when something happens, Don''t look at what the other person is saying, you should look at what the other person is thinking.


    Judging from the current situation, the other party did not think of any good things. The other party just thought that we could be unlucky. In the end, they would not care about it. This is more like a mockery.

 Chapter 1513： select

    This guy is not from the historian, but this guy is a professional manager here. They usually know who their company backstage boss is, so even when facing Liu Ning, these people are not so polite. , Because the backstage behind them is strong enough, although Liu Ning has seen it relatively quickly these two years.


    But in the eyes of these people, Liu Ning is also an upstart. If you want to be the master, I am afraid it is still impossible. The operating rules of this world are made by their backstage. If you want to change the operating rules Of course it is possible.


    But it must be an existence beyond the God of War. In the history of mankind, any existence beyond the God of War may change the rules, but if you can¡¯t copy it, don¡¯t say this, even if it is. What can a genius God of War do?


    In the end, it is not attached to the feet of the four major families, so some things are not what you want to do. Now all things must be run according to the original rules.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded, and immediately went in with Ma Zhuang. This guy was also a little surprised in his heart. It turned out that he had heard of Liu Ning''s temper a long time ago, and his words just now were a bit provocative.


    Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t have any insights, and they also smiled with themselves and they were a little different from those super strong. According to his understanding, anyone who became famous as a teenager must have a bad temper, just rely on his own That talk is likely to knock out a few teeth in one slap, don''t think that such a thing will not happen.


    Sometimes this kind of thing would happen often, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t have such an idea [Penquge www.boquge.co], and they followed him in happily. Where can such people look for? With this attitude, we should also introduce it to others. Of course, we are not afraid of leaking out here.


    Because everything here is not so easy to imitate, and they have already inquired about it clearly. Liu Ning''s working method is completely different from ours. Even if Liu Ning remembers something, it is impossible to copy it. .


    After entering the building, Liu Ning and two of them are really about to drop their eyeballs. From the outside, this place is slightly better than the slum, but the office building here is built with magnificent and ordinary buildings. Compared with five-star hotels.


    There is nothing worse here. The people outside are all black and there is no way to see a person coming, but the people working inside are completely different. All these people are in suits and leather shoes. Yes, there were even a large row of hostess at the door.


    I really don¡¯t know if this place is an office or a place to enjoy. The other places in it are very expensive. It is estimated that it will cost at least tens of millions of yuan to build such a place. After entering the meeting room, this meeting room It also surprised Liu Ning.


    The items on display are all very expensive items. Liu Ning started his business by reselling antiques. How could he not know the value of these items?


    If you want to calculate, this showcase alone costs at least tens of millions of yuan, which is really not a joke.


    "We don¡¯t have anything to say. I am not here to visit. I just want to ask you something. I am a person who does things directly. If something offends you, I will do it for myself. I apologize, what I want to say is that there have been problems in the market recently. Obviously you have some equipment.


    Why do you want to compete with me for certain equipment, which led to the increase in the price of these equipments. In the end, you didn¡¯t buy them. On the contrary, we made a loss. For example, I sold more equipment than before. Nearly 500 million yuan, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, if this explanation is still possible.


    Of course I don¡¯t have anything to say, but if this explanation doesn¡¯t work well, I hope you can understand that I¡¯m not a bully, after all, I don¡¯t want to come to this place every day, if we can solve it properly. , It¡¯s a good thing for everyone, don¡¯t know what do you think?


    Or am I coming as a guest every day? "


    This is what Liu Ning looks like as a human being. After Liu Ning finished saying this, let alone the other party¡¯s experience, even Ma Zhuang next to him was surprised. Your face was not like this just now, let¡¯s get here. It''s not looking for something to come here, but to say this now is equivalent to declaring war with the other party.


    If it''s an ordinary small group, you can talk whatever you want, but the question is, is it an ordinary small group?


    The other party is one of the four major families that the historian supports most. You think such a small group can be afraid of your mother. It is absolutely impossible. You can see the expression on the other party¡¯s manager¡¯s face. Originally, this guy didn¡¯t know what to do how to answer.


    But after about a minute, this guy''s face returned to its original state. He knew very well what he was like, so this guy also understood how to speak. In this state, if anything happens According to you, is it scary to be someone?


    The company is not a joke.


    To be honest, they have also met a lot with all the negotiating partners, but it is really the first time they have met with someone like Liu Ning, but the above has already been explained. You only need to perfuse Liu Ning, and you must not do it Rough, if someone else dared to speak up here, it is estimated that their heads have fallen off now.


    Do you think that the four major families are really in vain all these years?


    They are able to occupy a dominant position in society, purely because of their strength, and the other is because of their cruel heart. Anyone who wants to compete with them may have no results now, and it is precisely because of the current situation. The reason, when such things happened.


    No matter what you think in your head, when we do these things, it¡¯s best for everyone to see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, then don¡¯t blame us for being polite. This is the current situation. , It depends on what you can make in the end. This is what everyone cares about most. Otherwise, there will be no good results in the future. Everyone understands this very well, and it is 10 points clear.

 Chapter 1514： Expand production

    "What Mr LAU said, I feel that there is no misunderstanding in this. Although our two are competing industries, we have survived in this industry for many years. Therefore, many things cannot form any competition with Mr LAU. This I hope you can understand that if we really compete, it is also because of some other things.


    At present, there is no need to worry, and there are still some situations that I hope Mr LAU can understand. Under the current situation, we will inevitably compete, but we should be able to resolve some competitions. Things are getting worse.


    It is not good for both of us. These are some of our production reports in the last period of time. This can be regarded as some sincerity on our side. If Mr LAU does not believe it, you can look at it.


    We really want to purchase a batch of equipment to expand production, but from the current situation, we may occasionally compete with Mr LAU. This is definitely not our intention. "


    These big groups are basically doing everything seamlessly. How could it make you find some other problems?


    If you are asked to find some other problems, it means that they are in vain. This is the current situation, and what people say is also conclusive.


    They will give you the evidence, and their attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. Can you blame this incident on others?


    If this is the case, then it is purely that you are unreasonable, just like this, and there is no way to change it.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, now that this situation has developed, you have to be responsible for these things. If you casually find trouble from others, I am afraid that they will not be friendly here. Liu Ning and Ma Zhuang glanced at each other.


    I really didn¡¯t expect such a big group to come up with this kind of abuse. Liu Ning thought that if they came directly, they would admit it, and then the two parties would mediate, and the rest would pass. I thought that these people had such an attitude.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, a large group like you certainly has its own way of doing things, but having said that, we have already approached the door. Anyway, you should have a correct answer, at least not on this matter. Respond to it indiscriminately. At present, people really do this, no matter what you think in your mind.


    People will definitely not do things according to your intentions. If everything is done according to your intentions, then the big group of people really has no bottom line of its own. According to the current situation, the other party thinks like this, no matter what What is thinking in your head, anyway, we do it like this, you want us to answer like this.


    If you don¡¯t want us to answer like this, it¡¯s clear that you don¡¯t want to continue entangled with you on this matter. If someone wants to solve the problem, then it cannot be the manager who will be sent out. Some people can solve the problem. .


    Why should such a small manager come out? This has fully demonstrated that there are too many people, that is, they don''t want to solve the problem at all, or that the problem is not a problem with others.


    "Since this is the case, then we have nothing to talk about. I originally wanted to respect you, so I came to talk about this in person. At present, you don¡¯t want this respect. If this is the case, then we There is nothing else to talk about.


    Under such circumstances, it¡¯s good to do things according to your own will. What is the end result? Compared to you people, I know better than me. I¡¯ve never overpowered others, but if others bully me In the head, then some things are not so easy to say.


    This is the current situation.


    I don¡¯t care what you think. You also know what I am responsible for in this city. If I personally issue an order, I think your company will not be able to operate. Since you don¡¯t want to find a high-level person to talk to me. Talk, then I will find a way to negotiate with you. In the end, we will have a fight. We must remember that this is not my intention. You are all forcing me to do this. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, if you want a solution, we naturally have a way to solve the problem. If you want to delay or do not want to solve this problem, then we will have these methods here, and we will all Of people have no good results.


    For both parties, it is not possible to do this thing well. Liu Ning thinks this way at present. No matter what you think in your mind, anyway, when solving similar problems, we have to give you a sword now. If You are still in the original situation, so we can''t talk about some things, and everyone sees it very clearly now.


    Under the current situation, we also understand very well what you are thinking. If he can do well, then the current situation will not appear. If he does not do well, then the rest will Needless to say, the collision between us will come sooner or later.


    It is better to have a collision early, so that the losses to both sides can be reduced a bit, which is what Liu Ning wanted to say in his heart.


    After Liu Ning said these things, the energy in front of him was not so relaxed, and the expression on his face suddenly changed. This matter can never be done according to Liu Ning''s intentions, if it is according to Liu Ning''s intentions If you do, I''m afraid he will be in big trouble.


    Now Liu Ning doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts at all in doing things, especially at this time, once Liu Ning''s people come here to check, how can they flash past?


    Back then, relying on the brands of the four major families, those inspectors certainly did not dare to make trouble here.


    Now Liu Ning must have confessed to his subordinates. Those people themselves came here to find faults. No matter what you can sort it out, I''m afraid the fines will also be fined. These people will never spare you like this. , So at this point they have to see and understand all of this, if they don¡¯t understand.


    The rest is not easy to say, so this guy is very flustered, and handed over the matter to him. Although he was prepared to deal with it, he never thought it would be like this.

 Chapter 1515： Professional manager

    The guy in front of me is also a professional manager. They usually work very hard. If there are other opportunities, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t work so hard in such an environment, but it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t. That kind of opportunity.


    The current situation can tell everything. They have to follow Liu Ning''s way now. Otherwise, Liu Ning will definitely give them a very depressed time. Now Liu Ning has set out that he wants to confront you. It depends on how you handle it.


    In fact, don¡¯t look at their clothes on the surface, but their competition will be very strong. In this matter, no matter what kind of result Liu Ning adopts, if there is no good result in the end, then their position is definitely It can''t be kept.


    There must be five or six people around one of their positions watching. Don¡¯t think nagging about this errand is a good errand. If you do something wrong, those people will definitely fall into trouble. In the end, you don¡¯t know how you died. This is also the case. Frequently, internal struggles are much more severe than external ones.


    "Please wait a moment, Mr. LAU. It''s not that we are going to have trouble with Mr. LAU. We really have no way of grasping this matter. You have read our production report just now. We really needed a new machine at the beginning. , That¡¯s why the purchase is made in society. If it can be resolved, we will never have any conflict with Mr LAU."


    This guy wanted to explain it, who knows that when his explanation came out, Liu Ning was not satisfied. Your current attitude is not an explanation at all. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. Yes, anyway, we have torn our faces.


    You are also a messenger. No matter what you look like, your job will definitely not be able to keep it anyway. Liu Ning is very clear about this. There are many outstanding talents under the big family, and your position is again. That''s it, it''s hot to eat. I''m afraid no one will think it is a bad thing to get your position. Then you pay for everything.


    "Don''t use those words to prevaricate me, don''t you think I don''t know?


    As it is today, everyone understands that if it is really the same as what you said, there will be many collisions in the world. I know the current situation better than you.


    Your report was made in January, but you have 4 months to purchase so far, and you don¡¯t need to purchase in my city at all, and the place you use is not in this city, so you There are many choices, but you insist on purchasing in this city, which illustrates a problem.


    When you made this plan before, you didn''t think of my feelings at all. Since this is the case, what else can we say?


    You are ready to do the right thing with me, do you want to keep me sane?


    I am afraid there is no such reason in the whole world.


    It is precisely because of this that I hope you can understand that in this matter, we may not be able to reconcile, unless you can make some concessions, but I guess you will not be the master. "


    Even if Liu Ning is a big boss, but he is quite clear about these things. If you really want to solve it, how could you have such an attitude? It is even more impossible to send a manager-level person to the following For ordinary people.


    Maybe a manager-level person is good enough, but Liu Ning is not a fool. We are the third-in-chief of a city and come here to discuss this with you. Even if you don¡¯t dispatch a general manager level, then you can also move a director level. That''s fine, let such a fool greet him here.


    Is there really a problem with your head?


    If even these things are not resolved properly, and there is no such attitude, Liu Ning will not have to solve the problems for you. Liu Ning will have to face the problem if he keeps in the society. You give me face, I will naturally Will also give you face.


    But if you don''t give it at all, then there is nothing to say about this matter. Both of us will definitely fan each other. As for how far we reach, that''s what we people think of. The current situation is.


    The guy from the other party is still explaining here, but after explaining it for a long time, Liu Ning has not explained a problem. Liu Ning has already seen it. The other party never thought that Liu Ning''s attitude would be so tenacious. In fact, the four big families are getting more and more. Pay attention to Liu Ning, mainly because of Liu Ning''s current strength.


    If you can become friends with Liu Ning, then try not to conflict. Liu Ning is not a simple person. Since the ancient ruins came out, many people seem to be unable to see through Liu Ning. I know what Liu Ning got in the ancient ruins, but I can tell from Mr. Lin Lei and Miss Zhao Lele.


    Both of these two have already got very good things, not to mention Liu Ning, so they think Liu Ning did not take out those good things, and it is precisely because of this that they dare not do too much to Liu Ning. If there are any amazing treasures, it will be beyond a certain strength, so these people are also temptations now.


    As historians from one of the four major families, they are even more curious about this matter. For these people, if they can test Liu Ning¡¯s strength, they can completely improve some of their future actions. If Liu Ning can reach an alliance.


    That¡¯s also a good way for everyone, but if the two parties can¡¯t cooperate, then in the end they can only say goodbye. As one of the top four families, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Yes, if it were to end like this, then they would be able to afford it, depending on how Liu Ning ended.


    So this manager has always said some perfunctory things. Regarding the real problem solving, this guy didn¡¯t say a word. Maybe he felt that there was no way to solve the problem with Liu Ning, so he just stopped saying these things. For the kid.


    The current situation is that he can reach the limit. As for what the final situation is, we can''t be the master here. Let the people above solve it slowly, and see how they do it.

 Chapter 1516： attitude decides everything

    "You don''t have to say these useless words here. I also know what attitude you people have. From now on, we both don''t want to waste time here on this matter. I also know what you think in your mind. What is it, so in this matter.


    I also know what I should do next. The current situation is already a result. As for what actions you will take next, this is no longer within my scope of consideration. I can inform you in advance. How I did it, I''m afraid your business will be closed for rectification after I return.


    As for what reason I use, I think you should know better than me. Since your bottom is not clean, don''t blame me for looking for it with this. All companies are under my jurisdiction.


    If I don¡¯t want you to do business, I¡¯m afraid you really can¡¯t do business. I can¡¯t control other cars, but in this city, unless you leave the city, otherwise I believe you will have nothing good in the end. result. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he went out directly. He didn''t waste time here at all according to the meaning of these people. Liu Ning didn''t know what they were thinking in their minds, but he knew that he should do such a thing.


    If I don¡¯t do this, I don¡¯t know what they will be bullied into. After returning from the ancient ruins, Liu Ning thinks that he already has his own status in society, and now it seems that he is too young. There is no status at all.


    These people don¡¯t treat you as the same thing. Because of this, when these things happen, Liu Ning must properly resolve his situation. If it can¡¯t be resolved, then there is nothing to say about some things. Yes, all the current situation has been proved.


    In this state, if this continues, everyone will not be a good result. At present, everyone sees very clearly. If you want to solve it, everyone must do everything well. Row.


    When Liu Ning left these cruel words and left, these talents really felt that something was difficult to solve. If others felt threatened to them, they would have been corpses on the streets long ago, even if they really made some mistakes. , There are some relevant agencies to check the above.


    They also have a perfect way to settle these people, either by giving them some money or giving them some gifts. No matter how bad they are, they can have their boss investigate them. Anyway, there are ways to solve all this, but these methods Does it work on Liu Ning?


    You want to give money to others, do you know how much money they save?


    People have more money than you. As for the gifts you mentioned, can they be more valuable than those in the ancient ruins?


    Speaking of Liu Ning¡¯s boss, do you know who Liu Ning¡¯s boss is?


    The shortest one is that Zhao Wudi, the guy who doesn''t make money, do you think you can have a good relationship with that guy?


    Don''t even think about it. As for the high level of the Human Council, people won''t take a second look at your entire company. That is to say, your backstage has passed.


    After Liu Ning left here, there was a young man at the top watching here. This guy should meet Liu Ning, but this guy was born in the four big families and is the core child of the four big families, so this guy I don''t think Liu Ning has that qualification.


    In fact, this is also because their news is blocked. If they are more informed, I am afraid they will know how Liu Ning and the Xue family were fighting back then. When Liu Ning''s strength was not very good, the core student of the scholar died. Two, let alone this time.


    If it is still like this, then some things are not easy to handle, but you think this guy is different from Liu Ning. The main reason is that her birth is relatively noble, and Liu Ning''s birth is too low. .


    For people like them, they don¡¯t even need to watch, so he sent a manager-level person to negotiate with Liu Ning. As for what the final negotiation will look like, that¡¯s Liu Ning¡¯s own business. There is nothing to do here.


    "Master, the following things have started to mess up, should we interfere?


    If Mr. Liu were to leave like this, this guy would definitely target us. According to our previous investigations on him, he can do all kinds of things.


    Moreover, there is a tyrannical backstage in Central Base City, and it has inextricably linked relationships with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, plus the connections among the 8 major groups. If you really do it against us, it¡¯s nothing to us. Good thing, although our steel group also has it.


    But most of the big groups in the West, if they are really fighting against them, they have to let the big groups in the West stand in front. Why do we people want to fight against them? We don¡¯t get a lot of profits. The force is the most.


    This is something that most people don¡¯t think too much about, so I hope that the young master can make it clear that if you go out and have a look, if there is really noisy, there will be no good results for us, we will also eat up here. Loss. "


    The people next to him had already begun to persuade him, but this young man didn''t have anything to worry about. If Liu Ning stood on the roof, he would naturally know who this young man was when he was with Mr. Wang.


    This guy has appeared before. He is the ones from the capital. Now this guy is often troubled, so he has taken a position in the army. Now he also holds the position of the steel company here. It is said that if he can follow If Liu Ning comes out to negotiate, the two sides are likely to be able to reconcile this matter, but this guy doesn''t want so much in his heart.


    It''s because Liu Ning''s ascent speed is too fast. From his point of view, Lao Tzu and no one from the family have not ascended so fast. Why do you rise so fast?


    What is your ability to rise so fast?


    Is it because your personal potential is higher?


    If it really looks like this.


    These people are absolutely not convinced. They think that God is the first and they are the second. Therefore, these people are not blessed at all. If there is something that can cause trouble for Liu Ning, they will definitely come up.

 Chapter 1517： can not do well

    "What is there to panic?


    Do you usually do things like this?


    Isn''t this guy just a small person, no matter how much noise is, it is impossible to have any impact on our company, so put my heart in my stomach, I don''t care how you did things before.


    From now on you follow me to do things. Everything must be done according to my requirements. If someone dares to take the initiative, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to him. From the current situation, there is no panic. , I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about in your head, if you dare not even do this.


    How do you go out to fight in the future?


    Do you think this kid is great?


    It''s just that you haven''t encountered a strong opponent. Such a kid is at best a fox and a fake tiger. Do you really dare to fight against our historians?


    It is impossible for him to have anything to do with our family based on his current ability, so just put my heart in my stomach, and I will be responsible for everything. "


    This guy sneered and didn''t take all of this to heart. For this guy, there is nothing to worry about. Let alone other things, let''s talk about the enemies Liu Ning was fighting against, except for the magician. In addition, there are really no more powerful ones in other aspects. Although Mr. Mage is powerful, what can he do?


    Wasn''t it defeated in this matter?


    Even if the Wizards¡¯ Guild wanted to help, I¡¯m afraid there would be no chance in it. It was just that Mr. Wizard himself was unlucky, so there is nothing to say about this matter. Everyone sees this very clearly Yes, no matter what is in your head, things are like this.


    If you want to do these things, you have to move slowly by yourself. If there are no other actions, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. According to Zhao Ming''s idea, Liu Ning is here. It''s just to blackmail. If it can be done well, then it is naturally good. If it is not done well, this guy can only have no choice, no need to worry.


    After hearing the words of the young master, the rest of the people would not say anything. They all understood the status of the young master in the family. Although the young master did not rank very high in the family, all of them I know, our young master is made up of brains in the family.


    No matter what kind of things are subject to the young master¡¯s opinion, including the current elders, even if they decide something, they must listen to our young master. If our young master is not satisfied, then There is no way to end some of the following situations.


    This point is also very clear to everyone. In this state, all people have to listen. If they don¡¯t listen well, then they will have a series of deviations, among various deviations.


    This young master will let them understand what the situation is. In the current state, these people will also know what it means, so there is nothing to say about some things. Now everyone¡¯s situation is very obvious, just look at our next How to move one step, what the young master said is the truth.


    In previous family decisions, although many elderly people in the family did not agree with this opinion, what was the final result?


    I still don''t know what our young master said. Why does he have such a strong ability in the family?


    It¡¯s purely because what the young master said is very correct. If it were someone else, I¡¯m afraid there would be no such ability, because other people¡¯s heads can¡¯t turn so fast, but our young master is completely different. The young master''s head began to spin unusually fast.


    When doing similar things, things that everyone can¡¯t understand, the young master can suddenly understand, and he can also give everyone an important enlightenment, so from that time to the present, no matter what happened in the family , Will let the young master decide.


    It is precisely because of this that when the young master decides, those old people will not doubt it. What do we professional managers have to doubt?


    If it irritates the young master, it is not a joke, and in the end everyone will not be able to afford it, so in this state, everyone just shut up.


    As for the degree of opposition between the two sides, this young master has also done market assessments, adding that the share in this area is not very large, but if there is real competition, Liu Ning''s competition with Western mining groups will definitely be the biggest, but at this stage How to compete with others?


    The biggest competition is the historians of the four major families. It is precisely because of this that we have to get ahead of others in certain matters. Why are Western mining groups not in a hurry?


    It is because they have seen Liu Ning''s output. Now Liu Ning''s output cannot be put on the international market, so there is nothing to worry about.


    When something goes wrong, Liu Ning must be honest. As for what the final result is, it has nothing to do with us. In this state, everyone can see it very clearly. In your mind You can think what you think. People like us don''t say anything. As for the end result, it depends on your own thoughts.


    In fact, Liu Ning does not want to compete with anyone in the mining company. The best thing is to make a fortune in silence, but it is a pity that others do not want to make a fortune. In this state, why? Do others do what you want?


    If you have made a fortune, isn''t it possible for others to get rich?


    It is precisely because of this that everyone at the top and bottom understands that Liu Ning is probably not very good at doing this. It is precisely because of everyone¡¯s thinking that Liu Ning feels extremely helpless. It can only be seen, as to what it will become in the end.


    Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say here, whatever you think in your head, anyway, we have entered this industry, even if you don''t want to, can you still get him out?


    If you really have this ability, thank you very much. If he does not have this ability, it can only mean that everyone will come slowly in the future. It depends on who of us is stronger and who is here. More capable in everything.

 Chapter 1518： turn around

    "There is no room for reversal. You must have seen the situation just now. Now you are going from the supermarket group to the mining group. The mining group now needs to employ people. In the purchase of some equipment, you do this yourself. No matter what their head thinks.


    Anyway, we have to buy everything we should buy. It¡¯s best to let them waste a little. Everyone makes a strong bid. As long as you feel that the price is more than 50%, you can just give it to them, and then send other people to other cities. Among the purchases, if we don¡¯t have that many people.


    In the end, it¡¯s a big deal, just bid at a high price. Anyway, it¡¯s enough to cause trouble for them. If you really want to fight for money, I really don¡¯t believe how much money they can have. Although their big family has money, they use it. There are also many places for money. My money may not be able to keep up with them, but if everyone fights for this aspect.


    I don''t think they can do anything to me. They will definitely lose to me in this regard. I have absolute confidence and will never lose to them. "


    After getting in the car, Liu Ning said very confidently. Ma Zhuang also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect Liu Ning to use such a hard steel method. Originally thought Liu Ning would have some other ideas. The guy is so tough, he is against the four big families on money, do you know what the big four families are like?


    When the mankind first established Jilin City, they already had a better starting point than others. Otherwise, how could they have everything they have now?


    But Liu Ning is not afraid of this at all, because Liu Ning has a bottom in his heart. If he sells these things, it is hard to say who is more wealthy?


    Liu Ning is also very capable. The most important thing is that the four big families make a lot of money, but they spend the same amount of money. Almost every money has its own budget. This is how the family is big, but Liu Ning is completely different. Liu Ning is purely a small boat to turn around. We have the final say on what to do, and there will be no problems with funding.


    "If you really do this, I have to remind you first. Although it is very likely that the other party will suffer a loss in the end, we will not take any advantage in it. The entire market is very transparent. The other party is not the same, the other party has a very strong ability to monitor the market.


    Even if I find someone to buy elsewhere, they will also find someone to compete in other places, so in the end we will definitely not know the price we paid. They didn''t even think about buying these equipment. We must buy these equipment. Yes, I think we might as well compete vigorously in one place to push the price to the limit.


    If we can pit them once, we will pit them once. If we can¡¯t pit them, we won¡¯t lose money by buying them. At the most, we will waste a little more money. Then we can prove our economic strength in front of the news interface. This is the first time. They may think that our economy is exhausted, but the second time we call out such a price, they will feel that this kind of thing is very useless, and they will never use the same thing for the third time. "


    Mr. Ma¡¯s proposal is also very good. You must know that Ma Zhuang himself is a child of the 8 big groups. He is also very clear about the way these children of the family do things. If you change someone else, I¡¯m afraid there will be no such result. , But these aristocratic children are all 10 points high.


    Just like the guy on the top of the building just now, even if Liu Ning''s ability is much stronger than him, he is unwilling to give Liu Ning a qualification for fair negotiations. He just thinks that Liu Ning can''t reach this level. Because of this, when these things happen, these guys can only honestly create conflicts for Liu Ning in other places.


    As for what they are thinking in their hearts, it¡¯s really hard to say at present, but what Ma Zhuang said is also very important. If we can do it properly, we can also save a lot of money. Liu Ning is now more and more sober.


    If there is no help from Ma Zhuang, Liu Ning is likely to be unable to do this thing well. At present, he is still doing very well, at least the young man Ma Zhuang is doing things very well.


    The next thing is better. Liu Ning is just saying hello. All departments in the city immediately started to act. No matter who is behind the company, it has nothing to do with them.


    The most important thing is who they listen to orders. Liu Ning has just taken office, and the boss¡¯s orders are the most important. If we don¡¯t even listen to this, then I¡¯m afraid we people will die here, and whether we want to be promoted or added in the future. If you are paid, you have to see who is your boss. What about the four big families?


    Could the four major families interfere with us in this matter?


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible. So no matter how powerful the other party is, we only know one thing. If you follow the boss honestly, you will definitely have a good result in the end. So the mining group soon welcomed the prosecutors. .


    There are too many illegal operations in mining groups. High-profit industries represent high illegal operations. Therefore, it is very easy to find something on your side. Sooner or later, you will be able to do it. .


    Competition in other areas also started quickly. Sakyamuni, one of the four major families, did not expect that the competition would come so soon. They thought that Liu Ning would have to wait a while before going back. I didn''t expect Liu Ning''s speed to be so fast.


    In fact, this is also a very simple thing. When Liu Ning wants to do something, no one can stop Liu Ning. So in this matter, Liu Ning has done quite well. Some things are like this. If you don''t do this, it''s hard to say about everyone''s things, but if you really do something like this.


    Then these things are very easy to do. In this state, if they are not done well, some things are not good. The current situation is like this. When some problems can be done well, then these Things are not easy to say.


    Everyone understands the current situation, and some people see it very clearly, but when we do these things, everyone can solve these things perfectly, and everyone is very clear.

 Chapter 1519： Xia Sanlan

    In addition to these methods, Liu Ning has some other methods, such as starting from their customers. The current customers of these people are also very important. They can buy a large amount of goods for them every year. Since you and me If you can''t make it.


    Then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite to you, we also have our own set of capabilities in terms of customers. When you fight against us, your customers are sorry. We have to discuss with these customers. See if we can cooperate with them in the future.


    If you can cooperate, then you will be dealt with. If there are other things at that time, I am afraid you people want to get these customers back. It is not that simple. The customers are in Liu Ning got the benefit here.


    That''s also a very good thing. After all, they have made a lot of money. If they can''t even do this, some things are not easy to handle. This method is also the most indiscriminate method, but it is definitely also Very useful, and everyone knows this very well.


    It is not easy to get their transaction materials, but there is an organization in this world that specializes in collecting data. If you can afford the money, they can do anything for you, such as Said Liu Ning had this material in his hand.


    This is already worth 500 million yuan. The reason why Liu Ning is able to buy this material is that Liu Ning has enough money. The other is that Liu Ning has enough ability. Those who sell news are not fools. , If it is sold to ordinary people, it is very likely that they will be implicated, so they will never do such silly things, they also know how to do these things.


    Of course, it is to sell this news to capable people, so that those capable people will not betray them. Since people know this rule, there is no need to say more. If you ask for a higher price, this is them. If you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy in the future. Everyone knows this.


    "I know that your old man is sure to win, but don''t blame me for hitting you. According to the information I have received, these people are not jokes. They have cooperated with the historian, not a day or two. Some people They have been cooperating for nearly 20 years. Do you expect us to send some low-priced items over, so that these people can cooperate with us?


    I don¡¯t feel wishful thinking about this matter. In the current state, they also know that we are a rising star. Even if they cooperate with us, they will definitely keep the price low, but they will never talk to us about the long-term. Supply contracts, because they know very well that we may not be able to withstand the oppression of those big families.


    So they just make a fortune on us. As for what will happen in the future, then I don¡¯t know what to do. You can see the trade volume between them. In these 20 years, they have more than 20 trillion. How can they discard their original partners for us?


    Anyway, I think your idea is a bit unrealistic. "


    Liu Ning also considered the things Ma Zhuang said. If these people are allowed to cooperate with him in this way, it would be really unrealistic. After all, these people need a stable source of supply. Liu Ning is here in the wild. Although the prospects are good, everyone understands it.


    Once a large number of fierce beasts appear in the wild, then your cooperation will be terminated immediately. Many situations today are very clear. In this state, if you do not do well, it will be for everyone. It''s not a good thing. Everyone knows the current situation. Once these things are destroyed, then their entire group will not function.


    The establishment of these minerals is different. Although the mining volume is relatively small now, as long as we can take out the money, coupled with our previous cooperative relationship, we will eventually be able to maintain the operation of the entire group, so they cannot The lifeblood of the entire group rests on Liu Ning, because these people know very well that in the current state, no one knows how Liu Ning works. It is better to be careful.


    "Of course I understand what you mean, but I definitely prescribe the right medicine this time. It is impossible to have any intersection with their picture customers, because I know very well that those top and face customers cannot come to our side, because both sides The stickiness of cooperation is too strong, even if you don¡¯t look at the last 20 years, looking forward to their cooperation will be even stronger.


    Even the two parties still hold each other''s shares. Even if some small shareholders want to make money, those large shareholders will never agree. What they need now is a very good platform for cooperation. Anyone knows this. It''s very clear, but if you come over and take a look at these customers, what I''m talking about are those customers who are in the back.


    It seems that some things are not so simple. These customers don¡¯t start up for us, but they are not very useful to them. If we get them over, it will be a number from 0 to 1 for us. We look down on these small customers, but if there are more small customers, our sales will also rise a lot. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, he can also think of the problems that Ma Zhuang can think of. Don¡¯t think that those people are fools. This is absolutely impossible. They have been cooperating for so long, how can they not know Liu What about Ning¡¯s recent investigations?


    Although Liu Ning feels that he is hiding more strictly, he is back. In some respects, these things are not easy to say, so some things have to be done better. If they are not well done, then Some things may not have a good result in the end. Everyone is very clear about the current situation.


    If everything can be done well, then some things will not be easy to handle. That¡¯s why Liu Ning thought of such a differentiated operation. You look down on the customers, and they are in the back of your customer list. If we don¡¯t want to give more preferential treatment to others, then these people are what we are fighting for. Once we get over, we will open a hole in your defense. This hole is not small.

 Chapter 1520： no way

    After Ma Zhuang listened to Liu Ning¡¯s words, he happily took the list over. This boy Ma Zhuang has been in business for a long time, so he has a quick glance at many companies. I understand that in the eyes of ordinary people, these companies are also large companies with total assets of hundreds of billions.


    But if in the steel industry, these are basically small companies, and they are marginalized companies. When the Canadian Steel Group opened its doors, they were likely to stay behind, because Their own strength is not strong, and they buy not a lot of goods each time, so they can''t attract the attention of the giants above. If Liu Ning puts his eyes on them, it is definitely very good for us.


    Ma Zhuang smiled and nodded his head. Obviously he agreed with Liu Ning¡¯s plan. At the same time, he saw the gap between himself and Liu Ning. Why can¡¯t we think of this thing? It has to be good at the time.


    "I don¡¯t know much about other steel companies, but I know this one very well. The steel group is a small company, and their quality is also very good. It is mainly established by a local city owner¡¯s family. If we If you can bring the old Han family over.


    That¡¯s definitely a plus for us. I¡¯ve heard that they also want to buy iron ore from us. They have also found someone to come over and talk to us. It may be delayed due to some other reasons. Maybe someone will come over in the next few days. Anyway, I think this place is still very good. If we can get in touch a little bit, maybe this cooperation will be done.


    We can have one more sales channel here. The most important thing is to give other people an example. There will be more small merchants later. If we can cooperate well, there will be a lot of them. This old Han family I heard from others that it needs about 200,000 tons per year. Although the quantity is not much for us, it is not bad. "


    Since Liu Ning told Ma Zhuang to let him come to the Iron and Steel Group, Ma Zhuang has conducted a survey of these steel companies on the market. So far, he has done a very good job, at least much stronger than before. At that time Liu Ning even found something to ask her.


    I¡¯m afraid this kid is not so perfect. Now it¡¯s different from that time. Just open your mouth and you can get the information of a company. Liu Ning nodded appreciatively beside him. It seems that this kid didn¡¯t usually Don''t worry about it, or else you will never be able to say something similar to the thoughts in this kid''s heart.


    Liu Ning is also very clear. What kind of result will be in the future depends on what is in the kid''s head. If everything can be done well, the rest will not need much. After talking, everyone can see the current situation very clearly.


    In this state, it depends on whether your kid can do well. If you do not do well, then you can only say that you are not easy to handle yourself, and we can''t manage other things here.


    "Is there that many every year?


    I think it is tens of thousands of tons per year. If this is the case, although the quantity they take each time is not high, at the end of the year, this is a lot of money. If this is the case, then look for it. People talk to them well.


    I have nothing to do with me. If you can find someone to make a line with them, it¡¯s okay for me to go over and talk about it in person. This is more sincere. I also store a lot of iron ore here. Because of the obstruction of these companies, we can only make scattered shipments at present, and we have to start working hard. There are nearly 5,000 tons of iron ore every day.


    So we have to sell these things quickly. You know that the investment over there is a huge bottomless pit. I don¡¯t want to throw money in that bottomless pit, so I have to find a good investment method. If you sell these iron ore at that time, then take the iron ore money and continue to invest, and there is nothing against my principal. This is a healthy development. "


    After experiencing so many things, Liu Ning was also a little scared in his heart, mainly because there were too many people involved in this line, and none of these people involved was good, and no one knew what was in their heads. What was he thinking about, and he didn''t know what kind of people would be involved in the future, so Liu Ning was a little scared in his heart.


    I don¡¯t want to fall out with these people. As for what kind of result will eventually become, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t think much now. In this state, Liu Ning has only one idea, which is to give these things first. If you sell it, you don''t care about these things, as long as you can recover a part of the cost, and finally shut down the things yourself, it won''t be too lossy.


    You must know that this project has invested too much money. Now it¡¯s a foregone conclusion. The money consumed every month is still as high as tens of billions. Of course, if the iron ore is sold, there will be Dozens of times and hundreds of times the profit, but now they can¡¯t be sold out there, what''s the use?


    Ma Zhuang nodded, and hurried to contact this matter. Liu Ning is also waiting for news. Nowadays, the iron ore market is very scarce. No one in this industry takes the initiative to sell iron ore. Waiting for someone to come to buy it, but Liu Ning is a newly established one.


    The reputation of itself in the world is not very high, and the other is because of the discredit of other major steel groups. They also think that Liu Ning cannot be famous in this industry. The most important point is that Liu Ning¡¯s minerals are in the wild. Not to mention a mining group, even if the Zhenshou Mansion wanted to do this, it would be impossible.


    The guard house has built so many underground areas in the wild.


    What is the final result of the fortification?


    Those underground fortifications may be killed by fierce beasts, not to mention the things you have on the ground. In view of this, everyone also hopes that these things can be changed, and they all hope that these things can be changed. Good results, otherwise these things are not easy to handle, and in the end, people will never buy things with Liu Ning, mainly because there is no durability.

 Chapter 1521： contract

    Liu Ning can also be regarded as spreading his own stall. The iron ore sales method is basically understood. An iron ore sales conference is held every year. Buyers and sellers will come to this conference, and basically they will also be at the conference. Establish a cooperative system. Of course, it is impossible to monopolize all iron ore transactions. After the conference is over.


    Some related parties will also conduct private transactions. For example, in some old steel refineries, they will establish contracts with the iron ore production department and supply a batch at a fixed time each year, so that they do not need a one-time transaction Buy all these things back, so the funds occupied are really too big, so Liu Ning is thinking about the second way of cooperation. The iron ore conference itself will definitely not be able to enter.


    Regardless of what the situation is now, the other party cannot allow themselves to participate, because they understand very well that once Liu Ning''s goods enter, it will be a fatal blow to their family, and it is very likely that they will continue to live in the future. There was no way to do it, so Liu Ning would never be allowed to get in.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, Maria¡¯s family often buys these steels, so they will definitely have direct contact with the major steel companies. Who knows that after inquiring, they have no contact with them, and Ma Zhuang went out for a run. The way of the circle was finally placed on Miss Bai.


    It turns out that the Bai family is related to the old Han family, and the relationship is very close, so they will come back straight away. Since this matter belongs to the sister-in-law, then we can¡¯t get involved. You have to follow My sister-in-law contacted me. Liu Ning remembered that he was already very long and hadn''t contacted Miss Bai. He felt a little distressed in his heart, and that was it.


    When this guy started his own business, he basically threw women behind his ears, so other people didn¡¯t feel very comfortable, but he had to do the same for the matter before him. Miss Bai¡¯s aunt married in the past and is now It''s a second wife over there, so if Miss Bai can come forward, Liu Ning will naturally be able to get in touch with the other side, and Liu Ning can only bite the bullet and make a call.


    Miss Bai did not feel anything wrong. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s character is not a day or two. If you can¡¯t even figure out Liu Ning¡¯s character, then Miss Bai will be with Liu Ning for nothing, so she will soon After getting in touch with Liu Ning, Miss Bai''s uncle took control of the steel group, not to mention a harmless little old man.


    But everyone in the business field knows that this guy is sure and ruthless in doing business. As long as he can find the profit points he valued, he may attack these places at any time. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen At that time, the old man also allowed it immediately.


    Because he also saw the profits, he also saw the risks more clearly. The cooperation between the two parties is definitely not a long-term supply contract. It should be a lot of goods from Liu Ning.


    Of course, the price cannot be too expensive. After all, this is not a transaction at the iron ore conference. Strictly speaking, this kind of transaction should be regarded as a private transaction. However, after the tax has been paid, some things have passed. Anything to worry about.


    The contact between the two parties was extremely rapid. Liu Ning just briefly talked about what he said, and then he was going to send a commissioner over to have a good talk with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning did not agree. Ning mainly thought about the past, because Liu Ning also wants to build his own steel refinery. It is okay to learn from the past.


    Therefore, Liu Ning made an appointment with the other party and prepared to take a look at it in the near future. The Han family is also very happy with news like Liu Ning. If Liu Ning can have anything to do with them, then their The whole family can be regarded as catching the express train, regardless of how the four major families blocked Liu Ning, it was only in terms of steel.


    But in other respects, this is definitely not the case. In all other fields, Liu Ning is already a leader among young people, and some people even regard it as the same as those top masters, so on this point There is nothing to say, it must be done well. As for the final results, we don''t need to say more.


    After Liu Ning was confirmed here, he immediately took the plane. For both sides, Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things is very fast. Many people here have not figured out what happened. Liu Ning just After leaving two sentences, he threw everything to Wang Fang.


    Things outside the city were thrown to Xie Zhiguo. Anyway, both sides were on the right track. Liu Ning helped them transport a batch of batteries, and then transported a large amount of iron ore, at least for nearly a week. Of course, Liu Ning has to go over and inspect the gap. Besides Liu Ning, some of the backbone of the sales company also passed by. Both of us should learn more about it.


    Liu Ning also didn''t want to talk about the details by himself. It should be for the people under him to talk about it. After the other party has set a standard, can we still take care of the rest?


    If that is the case, what is the use of raising you people?


    Every month, I have to pay you more than 100,000 yuan in salary so that you can live the life of a master. It should also let you know about some suffering.


    "Mr. Liu is really the same as in the photo. No, it should be more handsome than the photo. At such a young age, he won the Grand Slam from the ancient ruins. This is not something ordinary people can get. I am really Envy my cousin, if I had known Mr. Liu long ago, wouldn''t I be able to be like my cousin?


    Now I would like to invite Mr. Liu to the company. My father is waiting at the company. I heard that Mr. Liu is going to visit our company. The whole company is very happy. The preparations are now complete. Just wait for Mr. Liu. Come to inspect our company, although our company is not very high among the entire human race.


    But all our equipment is up-to-date, and the smelting speed is much faster than theirs. We also have a pivotal position in the industry. We also have some of our own special products, which cannot be produced by others. After all, here We have been working in the industry for so many years, we still have some foundation, Mr. Liu, please. "

 Chapter 1522： Stay

    This is Miss Bai¡¯s cousin. Liu Ning looked up and down. It seems that this is also a shrewd and capable person in the market. His family¡¯s genes are so good. If they don¡¯t do this well in the market. In terms of things, it was purely blind to my own skin. I don''t know how many people walked on the street looking back.


    So Liu Ning nodded with a smile, and didn''t pay much attention to others'' bodies for long. Strictly speaking, this person in front of him is his eldest sister. Is there any news to tell?


    Once it comes out, Liu Ning will have no face here, so he has to leave this place quickly. The airport has always been the starting point for news. There are many reporters around here to shoot stars. He If you see Liu Ning''s special plane.


    I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking about. They are likely to come over right away. After all, compared with those celebrities, Liu Ning¡¯s news was paid attention to by many powerful people. Then this press release was at that time. But it can be sold for a big price.


    After getting in the car, Liu Ning felt how hard this cousin was. It was snowy outside. After all, the city is relatively close to the north. The temperature here is already around minus 8 degrees, and Liu Ning''s body is already wearing some length. Clothes and trousers, although they are not worn like zongzi like other people, at least Liu Ning''s body is also the first to keep warm.


    But this cousin is completely different. She is still wearing a pink-green skirt. On her body, it is very good. She can show all her advantages. Then again, Liu Ning can feel it. The cousin is an ordinary person, who doesn''t have any ability to keep out the cold at all, but she still wears herself like this.


    It seems that I also want to keep a good impression in front of Liu Ning. Liu Ning smiled and shook his head. I really don¡¯t know what to say. Maybe you don¡¯t have ideas to develop with others, but they do have ideas to develop with you. , Who made us the real diamond king five now? It is also ranked first in the entire human society.


    Liu Ning didn''t talk much along the way. After all, Liu Ning still couldn''t say a lot when he was a little older, so in this state, Liu Ning still looked at him honestly.


    Along the way, this Miss Han was talking, mainly to introduce the city. This city is obviously not as good as Liu Ning''s city, mainly because of the weather. It is like this for at least 6 months a year, and it is snowy. But there is also a very good thing about doing this, that is, many companies that emit relatively large heat.


    I would definitely choose this place, because the severe cold weather is a good cooler, so they don¡¯t need to spend too much to cool down their servers. It is also very prosperous here, and the people in the entire city are also It¡¯s relatively small. Most people go through the underground transportation network. At this time, the temperature is still high, and it will reach minus 40 degrees in a while. After that temperature, it¡¯s purely a matter of finding sin and suffering on the ground. So the underground transportation network here is also good.


    This cousin has to say something in terms of what he said, regardless of the fact that their family has grown to the top in the local area, but in fact, like the lord of Liu Ning city, this also faces a bottleneck. The problem is that they can¡¯t continue to develop. There is no one in the Central Base City to support them. Even if they send their family children over, it will not make much difference, mainly because there is no one to respond to them. Even if you want to do something, it is impossible in a short time. This situation is normal for many large families.


    They also want to make themselves develop better, but helplessly, some things are not what you want to do. Once some things are done, the final result is not so good. Everyone can see the current situation. Very clearly, in this state.


    Many people are very clear. If some things are not done well, it will be quite helpless for everyone. These things are a little helpless now, it depends on how you choose.


    After the car turned a corner, Liu Ning saw the industrial area not far away. It was completely different from the place where I passed by. There were not many people in the place I passed by just now, and it seemed 10 minutes cold, but That place is completely different. There are large and small transportation vehicles all over the street.


    And there are many kinds of machinery around. Liu Ning also looked at all of this with great interest, mainly because there are not so many factories in his city. Even if there are factories, they are built in buildings. And there are not so many heat-emitting factories, which is different in this city. The land in the industrial zone is huge.


    This is also the basis for this city to stand on. If you choose to be in other cities, then these industrial areas are useless. The current situation is also very good. Each city has its own characteristics, although there will be All kinds of drawbacks, but other cities can''t replace them, have also played an impatient role in promoting the overall development of the entire human race.


    "The weather here is like this. Even in summer, when the temperature on your side is as high as 35 degrees, our side is only more than 20 degrees, and most of the time is below zero, so this is how we are here. The situation is different from the common people on your side. The common people on your side may be engaged in all walks of life.


    But 40% of our people here are in factories. The factories here absorb a lot of social labor. If they don¡¯t work in heavy industry factories, then they will not be able to fill their stomachs. The characteristic of the city is the export of heavy industry, and a large number of various materials are produced in our city.


    It will be transported to every human city in the shortest time, so what we sacrifice here is our environment and human health. The materials we depend on for survival are recalled from other cities. This is how our city is now. In today''s situation, although we also want to change, it is not so easy to change, and humans will not want us to change. "

 Chapter 1523： Han family

    This Miss Han is very good to Liu Ning. Even if Liu Ning doesn¡¯t speak much, she is very indifferent on the surface. Miss Han also explained all this to Liu Ning. At the beginning, Liu Ning was mainly afraid of other people¡¯s gossip, but this Miss Han has a natural affinity.


    So Liu Ning started chatting, and the conversation between the two parties was still very good. At this point, Liu Ning also felt puzzled. In the past, I didn¡¯t think it was a pleasure to chat with a woman, except for his own. Outside of women, but after chatting with Miss Han for a while.


    Liu Ning really felt that he was in a good mood, mainly because the chatting was just right, and it was able to burn Liu Ning¡¯s itch. This is something Liu Ning had never thought about before. It seems that Miss Han is an ordinary person. , It can also be mixed in business.


    People born in big families in this world are not simple. As long as you are not a prodigal son, others can find your shining points, such as Ma Zhuang.


    The convoy quickly reached the destination, which is located in the southern part of the city. When seeing all of this in front of him, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. This was different from the first time Liu Ning saw the casino floor. Similarly, there is such a luxurious place in the city.


    It¡¯s the same here. The surrounding cities are covered with snow, but this place is full of flowers and grass. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t look at the snowing sky, he really thinks it¡¯s not the same city as other places. He made a huge glass cover on it.


    The inside is like spring in all four seasons, and the glass cover is as high as tens of meters, and there is nothing wrong with it. The area is also 10 minutes large, at least 100,000 square meters. [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biqugeso .me], this should be a place of communication for the old Han family, or a mansion in their family¡¯s home.


    For this, Liu Ning had a new impression in his heart that these upper-class people can do all kinds of things for their own enjoyment! It can only be so.


    While on the road just now, Liu Ning also saw how some young people in this city are doing things. They are all rushing around in the industrial zone, even if they are not the legal age, but in order to make money for the family. Some money, what kind of things will be done.


    In short, you can¡¯t be idle in your own home, but look at the inside of the glass cover. Many children play unscrupulously here, and the clothes they wear are also very thin. The heat here is delivered from the steel factory. After coming here, a lot of the heat over there can''t be used up, so they just built a place like this.


    Many ordinary people appreciate the establishment, but they have no chance to come here. There is an inner city between the two areas. The inner city wall is more than 30 meters high. If you are an ordinary person who wants to come over, It depends on how many heads you have.


    Even if you are a warrior, you can easily jump over, but do you think the guards around here are all jokes?


    It is possible to screw your head off at any time.


    This Miss Han soon started introducing family members to Liu Ning. It turned out that the most powerful in this family was Lord Santos, but now Lord Santos is over 90 years old, even though he is a powerful God of War.


    But now it can only be in a wheelchair. If it weren''t for this kind of warm environment, I''m afraid that the lord of the city would not be able to come out. This can be regarded as giving Liu Ning face, if other people come to this city People wouldn¡¯t say anything at all, even though there was no personal connection at the central base.


    But being able to hold on for such a long time in this city and resisting some appointments from the central base is already very good. From this we can also see the abilities of the local warlords. If you change someone else, I''m afraid there is no such ability.


    In fact, this old man has gone crazy during his practice. Otherwise, it will be at least more than ten years. The Han family is now looking for some miraculous medicine from other places, but it is a pity that nothing can save the old man. The vitality is still there. Decline little by little.


    In history, the Central Base has never let go here. When the old man¡¯s term expires, it will send a new city lord, but in the end there is no good result, mainly because of the old Han family. Children are making trouble everywhere, and they will never allow this to happen.


    If the old man continues to be in that position, it doesn¡¯t matter how they are doing nonsense, but if the old man is not in that position, some things are difficult to tell. The current situation is like this. When these things are done well after that.


    The rest of the situation can only be made better. It is precisely because of this that when some things start to be resolved, everyone feels a lot of helplessness. At present, many people see it very clearly. If it''s not good in this state.


    The rest of the matter is not easy to say, many people know how to solve them, so their position is very stable, the old man also acquiesced, and the following people are even more lawless.


    Liu Ning took a look at the old man''s body, and it will not take more than 5 years at most. This is still the case of his own shot. If he doesn''t do it, I am afraid that the old man will not be able to persist for two years.


    It looks very good on the surface, but in fact, it¡¯s not good inside the body. Everyone can see this very clearly. In this state, if you can make a good change, the old man should still be very good, but The old man still wanted to be able to resolve these toxins on his own.


    Then this matter is not easy to handle. No matter what the old man¡¯s heart is thinking, under the current situation, there are some things that cannot be changed, so the old man can only watch it honestly. As for the final Liu Ning hasn''t thought of what the situation is.


    We can only watch these things slowly. As for what level your old man has reached in the end, that is also your own situation. In this state, everyone can only watch helplessly, and the final result is also There is no way to say it properly, this is the most important point.

 Chapter 1524： Three sons

    Speaking of this old man¡¯s family is also very powerful, he has three sons himself, the eldest son has reached the level of the ultimate warlord, in fact, there is no future for development, and being able to reach this level, it is also the entire family¡¯s own strength. The ones that have just been pushed up are completely different from those who have really cultivated.


    It is still possible to become a God of War powerhouse. If you have this ability, you will definitely do very well, but unfortunately there is no such ability, and you can only develop slowly in other places. It was just because of this. After these things happened, the boss of the Han family couldn''t stand up, if he changed someone else.


    I have to find a way to top it up, so that the whole family will not collapse after my father''s death. For the head of the family, what I hope most now is to see that the younger generations in the family are promising. How can they be regarded as promising? ?


    It must be strong, but I haven''t seen it now.


    The second son is the father of Miss Han. He is mainly responsible for business affairs. It can be said that he is a business wizard. When the steel factory was founded, he didn¡¯t think it would develop into this stage. He just thought it might make some money. It is very important to add some brilliance to their family in politics and military affairs.


    Who knows that among all the development projects, the project that this second son is responsible for is the fastest growing project. This is what everyone in the family did not expect. If they could think of these things earlier, I am afraid that the initial investment will be more One point, it is a pity that some things are not a joke.


    The current situation is also like this. If these things can rise, it is also very good for everyone. When these things happen, many people also understand that some things are not easy to handle, but the problems are not what we can think of. .


    So the current situation is like this. When these things are done, everyone will understand how to compromise. This is the strangest thing.


    The youngest son is basically a family parasite like other families. When the family grew up, he did not make any effort. Now he also manages the public affairs of the entire city. It seems to be very profitable, but he is responsible for it. This one is also the weakest.


    If the new lord of the city does not allow him to run it, then it can only be rolled aside. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. In this state, if the old man loses his current management As for the position, the third party is the one who has been most affected. If the third party has some hard work in other places.


    Maybe he can get through this difficult time, but if all his careers are arranged by the father, then there is nothing to say. Compared with his two brothers, he is the one who has the greatest crisis. After all, his two The elder brother can survive without the seat of the city lord.


    Whether the youngest can survive or not depends on his own good fortune. After all, he doesn''t have any kind of friends at ordinary times, relying on the ability of his father and brothers to make trouble everywhere.


    Now that Liu Ning came here to negotiate is also an opportunity for the entire family. Liu Ning can be said to have the ability of the upper-level, but the ability of the grass-roots is not very good, mainly because Liu Ning seems too fast. Now Liu Ning Ning''s personal strength is there, but long time alone is nothing.


    You must have an excellent team to connect up and down. Even if Liu Ning is strong, it is impossible to do everything by himself. So after these things happen, they must be resolved. Okay, this is the current situation. I hope Liu Ning can accept them as younger brothers, so that I will be my backer in the future.


    But the question is, why should people accept you as a kid?


    Or is there any spiritual energy in your body?


    This is the most important point. Now everyone is thinking about performance. These three parties are thinking that Liu Ning will be able to see them like this and will have this place in the future. Of course Miss Han has an absolute advantage, after all, they are in charge. With the steel group, what Liu Ning needs most now is the steel group.


    In addition, it is the relationship with Ms. Bai. If you say who Liu Ning has the most public relationship with, Ms. Bai will definitely occupy the first place. Although Zhang Jing is Liu Ning¡¯s legal wife, all Everyone knows that Liu Ning is not an ungrateful person. How Ms. Bai helped Liu Ning back then.


    Everyone in the society is clear, and the two people are both in and out of each other outside. It did not make other people feel wrong. It is precisely because of this that Miss Han''s family thinks they have a chance It''s very big, even they think that they can relocate all and develop to their current level. Indeed, everyone knows very well that either you die or I die.


    If they can have a backing, then their enemies will not dare to move around. If he is not backed up, some things will not be so good, then their enemies will find a way to destroy you, anyway, your family is gone. , Don¡¯t you take this opportunity to step on you?


    That''s too sorry for myself.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to analyze these things in their family. What Liu Ning wanted to accomplish most was the iron ore sales. So after everyone had a little discussion, Liu Ning began to talk about his own problems. What''s in your head?


    Liu Ning can see it.


    Now it¡¯s up to you to see if you can give me a certificate. If you want me to give you some protection, it¡¯s not impossible, but if the interests are not equal, it¡¯s also impossible. To put it bluntly, they just want to pave the way for the future. See how the insurance premiums you pay, if they are sufficient.


    Then Liu Ning can definitely say one more thing. After all, Liu Ning''s strength is very good now. Many people in the society will give Liu Ning face, but then again, if something cannot get through, many people are not. What can I say, this is the situation now. When some things are slowly going on, everyone understands how to do the rest. At present, many people see it very clearly. We must move slowly on this point. .

 Chapter 1525： Talk about sales

    "Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry. I can give you a promise now. The import of iron ore has always been based on price. We used to cooperate with many manufacturers, so it doesn¡¯t matter who imports it. Since Liu The ones from Mr. Liu are cheaper, of course we have to import them from Mr. Liu.


    Who made us have such a relationship?


    I heard that Mr. Liu is having trouble with the historian of one of the four major families recently, so we also have some advice. We have done a lot of business with them in the past two years. Among our oriental families, they are considered to be the strongest. , If the price is right, of course we will cooperate with you here.


    But we also want to remind you that it is best to reconcile with them. Don¡¯t be too stale. Their strength is not limited to this. If they really go to war with them, it will involve Mr. Liu. A lot of energy, this is not a good thing for Mr. Liu''s future development. I am not saying that Mr. Liu''s strength is not very good. This is a practical and fundamental problem. "


    What the boss of the steel group said was very courageous, and he immediately settled this matter with Liu Ning. Some current situations are not easy to do. After all, even if he talked to Liu Ning, he didn¡¯t want to talk to him. One of the big clan fighting in the clan, their strength is too strong, Liu Ning was born in a cottage, not afraid of tigers, but the problem is that their side is different.


    They have survived here for so many years, don''t they understand these things?


    If you let them end here, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. The cooperation between our two sides is one thing, and the enemy you set up is another thing. After listening to him, Liu Ning''s heart is mixed. , I am glad that we can cooperate.


    What''s unhappy is the rest. You people seem to be a little overwhelmed. It''s nothing more than afraid that I will have a relationship with you after I confront them. Do we still need to consider this now?


    I really don¡¯t know what you think in the minds of those of you. As long as the trade between our two sides starts, don¡¯t you think people from home will hate you?


    "Thank you for your love. Even if our cooperation is negotiated this time to show our sincerity, if your purchase reaches a certain amount, then our side will be responsible for the delivery, and I will personally **** this A batch of goods, this can be regarded as my sincerity for cooperation between the two parties, so that our future cooperation can last forever."


    Liu Ning said with a smile, when Liu Ning said this, the people in the house could no longer be calm. Iron ore has always been the most valuable thing, and the transportation on the road is also the most important. What kind of transportation method you choose, you will encounter difficulties of this kind almost every time.


    It is because some people are eyeing these goods. If they really rob a batch of goods, it will be a lifetime thing for them, so many people take risks. Now Liu Ning has taken the transportation into his own hands. That also means that they can save a lot of money here.


    "In addition to the price, the market price has reached 45,000 yuan per kilogram. I believe you know this thing better than me. After all, you deal with such things every day. I have only recently entered. In this industry, if you have a large number of transactions, I will put the price at 35,000 yuan per kilogram. I don¡¯t know what you think?"


    Liu Ning did not wait for these people to react, and immediately gave them another generous gift. When they heard the price mentioned by Liu Ning, most of them couldn''t believe what they heard. If this is the case, their operating costs will definitely be greatly reduced. In the future business competition, they can be much stronger than others.


    Now everyone is quite excited. According to their original idea, the price can be reduced by 5,000 yuan, which is quite good. You must know that this is only the price of one kilogram. If it is put into one ton, That''s several million, and the annual import volume is hundreds of thousands of tons.


    This number is definitely not a small number. Liu Ning has now taken 10,000 yuan at once, making them feel a little suffocated. This is the real business person, and such a person will not care at all. They can do whatever they want, as long as they can get their own partners.


    "Thank you so much. To be honest, we have also formulated various negotiation strategies before. Our ultimate goal is to be able to win a certain price, but this price is definitely not as low as you said. I will not talk about this issue here because of trade secrets, if that is the case.


    I just want to make a request. We will prepare as much as you have. Although our current strength is not very good, if we expand production in the future, the iron ore needed is definitely an astronomical figure, and you will give me The price of the supply, our future export quota will be quadrupled compared to the current one.


    At that time, we needed more. Many factories in the entire steel group did not produce. The main reason was that we were doing other things, mainly because of insufficient raw materials. Now that the raw materials are sufficient, Then there are more things we want to do, and we are happy to cooperate. "


    In just ten minutes, a cooperation was completed in this way. Boss Han picked up the cup in his hand, and Liu Ning also touched his back here. Everyone could not believe it. It involved more than ten trillion yuan. Cooperation, is it so successful?


    Everyone feels as if they are dreaming. You must know that when they talked about this matter before, they were not as comfortable as they are now. Everyone knows that in this state, don¡¯t care what your mind is thinking. Today''s situation is not so easy.


    At present, everyone can see clearly that if he can do well, then everyone will have a good result. If he does not do well, then some things are not easy to say, so we are now also You should understand that some things have to be like this, and some things cannot be done like this. This is what everyone should do now, so all have to be optimistic about it.

 Chapter 1526： Yield

    Liu Ning thought about the current output. Their output is absolutely no problem. Even if they have not carried out all-round mining, they can reach about 1,800 tons per day. The main reason is that their place is really excellent. Basically all minerals are on the surface, if they are underground.


    I am afraid that there is no way to accomplish this ability. Mining can be carried out on the surface from time to time, and everyone can see that Liu Ning has picked up a treasure this time, so he has enough profit. If there are too many, Liu Ning can definitely be satisfied, and can give others a share.


    Of course Liu Ning will not say it now, but just to express to these people what they have just mined, so the number is unlikely to be so large, and the scarcity is precious. Of course Liu Ning understands it very well, of course it is impossible to talk to them. These people are talking nonsense here, and some things must be done to a certain degree.


    If you tell them the real output, then the price just now will be inappropriate, and it is very likely that a new price will be proposed. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen.


    As for transportation, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Anyway, if the quantity you want is enough, Liu Ning can use the space to pull it over for you. Just rent two warehouses locally, and put these things first. In the warehouse, your people just need to come and pull it back.


    Although Liu Ning can expose his storage space, sometimes it is better not to expose it. After all, this society now has everything to do. If someone is interested in his storage space, then Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to do. Whatever you say, many people in today''s society just want to get something for nothing.


    They want to sing a song if others have something, no matter how others get it, anyway, in their philosophy, those dangerous places are too dangerous, and there may not be good things after the expedition. Now The most important thing is to get the good things in the hands of those people. This is the most important thing. Anyway, this person must have these things in his body. As long as we can get this, we are considered successful enough. [Biquge www.sbiquge.xyz].


    "If there are any problems, let''s finalize the first batch of contracts. We need about 200,000 tons for the whole year, and the first batch will be around 70,000 tons, how about?


    We will continue to increase the second and third batches of goods. At that time, it will depend on how our sales are going. To be honest, at your price, our sales are likely to double.


    At that time we will become a large steel group, but some problems will follow. For example, the current steel group can live in harmony with us, all because we cannot threaten their existence, but if we threaten If they existed, these people would not be as good-tempered as they are now.


    So we may face a series of troubles. If those things really happen, I hope Mr. Liu can help us. Sometimes it is enough to just say a word. Of course, if Mr. Liu is too busy, we can¡¯t take care of us. It doesn''t matter here, our request itself is a bit excessive. "


    This boss Han spoke very well. He stated his output, which was similar to Liu Ning¡¯s previous surveys. At the same time, he also explained the following things very clearly, even though they were more You''re polite, but Liu Ning also heard it out. Sometimes he has to give them some help.


    Even when I face the four big families, I feel a little bit tricky, let alone these people. If the old man in their family is young, he may have backhand power against the four big families, but now I am afraid It''s impossible. The old man is already very old. He was negotiating just now.


    The old man hardly said a few words. It was not that he did not want to speak. It was because the old man¡¯s physical strength was not allowed. Although the old man was still OK, Liu Ning could see very clearly that there was some cold poison in the old man¡¯s body. The cold poison is eroding the old man''s body, so after these things happen, you have to do a few other things properly. If you don''t do it well, the rest is hard to say.


    The reason why they proposed 70,000 tons of trees is actually because the family¡¯s money is not so much. This money is not a small sum. Let¡¯s not say how much the goods are, but Liu Ning has given them so much money. If If they really get 70,000 tons, they can save nearly 700 billion yuan.


    For them, it is also a large number. In addition, Liu Ning is responsible for the transportation, so there is no need to worry about the rest. So these guys now know very well that it is a fool to take advantage of it. At the time, who told Liu Ning to tell us this morning, in this state, then we must eat this big meat well.


    If you still can¡¯t eat your mouth in this state, then some things are not easy to say. It can only mean that you are incompetent and that what Liu Ning has to do has been achieved. As for things to take care of you After that, it''s up to chance. If there is that chance, it''s easy to say anything, but it doesn''t matter if there is no chance.


    It¡¯s not that the cat is going to cross the river to tear down the bridge. It¡¯s what we have given. The rest is your own business. If you can see well enough, then these things are not what we want to say. If you are not good enough, you will rely on you in this state.


    So no matter what you think in your mind, when these things are about to end, everyone¡¯s mentality is okay. So when such things happen, it¡¯s best to work hard. If you can¡¯t work hard, Then there are some things that are not easy to say. Everyone knows the current situation. In this state, these things must be done well.


    If you can¡¯t do well, then you have to know what to do. All the current situations are here, and the conditions for cooperation between the two sides are also here. Some things are done in this way, and some things are slowly negotiated in this way. Yes, it depends on the cooperation between the two sides. This is the easiest way for Liu Ning to negotiate a cooperation. Of course, it is difficult to say what it will develop in the future.

 Chapter 1527： Increase output

    It is indeed possible to negotiate smoothly, mainly because the number is very suitable. If you open your mouth here and you need hundreds of thousands of tons, it is absolutely impossible for Liu Ning. Don¡¯t look at Liu Ning¡¯s feeling that he has a lot of output now, but Each month is only 560,000 tons. If you want more, then some of the numbers are not easy to say. In fact, everyone is very clear.


    In this matter, Liu Ning played a limited role. He came here to negotiate without knowing what the outcome would be. So some things have to be done slowly. If these things can end quickly, Liu Ning won''t care about these things anymore, everyone understands the current situation.


    Under such circumstances, as long as this cooperation can be promoted, all of our things will be easier to handle. If the cooperation cannot be completed, it can only be blamed on our own problems. Now many people think clearly, they don¡¯t. There is too much to think about, just think about the things in front of you.


    The two parties quickly signed a formal agreement. Basically, all the content was done in accordance with the discussions between the two parties. There is no need to worry about the rest of the things. The rest of these things have these things next to them. The lawyers do it, and the bosses who raise them are to do these things, and they have discussed everything.


    The rest is that you have come here to get these. It must be in compliance with the legal provisions. This is especially true among large groups. Basically all people do this. No matter how good the relationship between the two parties is, it is absolutely impossible. It is impossible to conclude a treaty verbally. The main reason is that both parties must comply with the legal provisions.


    Once there is no way to comply with the law, then the remaining things will not be easy to handle. Now all the circumstances are clear, so you must do this when doing things. If you don¡¯t do this, problems may arise. It''s up to you to be responsible.


    In the evening, the Iron and Steel Group held a grand banquet to welcome Liu Ning to this city. In fact, they never thought that this matter would be solved so easily.


    For people like them, they think that the negotiation will take several days, and there will be wrangling in the middle because of price and transportation issues.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ning was giving in to these two things. They were indeed very excited at the beginning.


    But after a few hours, these people basically calmed down. After all, they didn''t spend a short time in the society. Of course, they also understood what was going on. Now Liu Ning is facing great difficulties.


    You have to do this.


    If they hadn''t come forward, if they didn''t want these goods, then Liu Ning''s goods would have to continue to be thrown out of the city. They also knew very well what kind of situation would eventually occur.


    So the current situation is like this, even if the two sides helped each other, the final result is hard to say.


    When seeing this grand banquet, Liu Ning also knew what was going on with a powerful city lord family. In the city where Liu Ning was located, although Liu Ning had a good relationship with Xie Tianhua, let¡¯s be honest. The place is also not very good, mainly because the number of those families is too small.


    There are only two brothers in their family, but here is different. Ms. Han¡¯s father has three brothers and these brothers have more than 20 unique ones. If they are bringing their children and their spouses, There are hundreds of people in the entire family, so there are no other families here.


    They are all members of their own family. Even so, they filled the entire banquet hall. Liu Ning had never seen such a huge family before. This time it can be said to be an eye-opener. .


    There are still differences between such a family. For example, such a family has a large population nowadays, but there are not many people in it. Don¡¯t look at the large base, if something happens, I¡¯m afraid Such a family can''t solve too many things, and Zhao Wudi has the family.


    Although there are only two people, Zhao Wudi¡¯s personal strength lies there. No matter what Zhao Wudi wants to solve, it can basically be solved. Even if it can¡¯t be solved temporarily, Zhao Wudi can go to the capital to find someone to help. But such a family is different. After arriving in the capital, not many people know them, even if someone comes to help.


    Then these people also have their own ideas. Don¡¯t think that they are helping without compensation. Now there is no such thing as free aid in this society. Everyone knows what they do and must follow some of their things. Just do it.


    After solving this matter today, the whole family can be considered relieved. Although they have not yet become Liu Ning¡¯s younger brother, at least this is a very good start. Everyone knows very well that it is given to them this time. An opportunity, if you can cooperate with Liu Ning well.


    Some things in the future will be very easy to handle, but then again, is it really possible to do so in this state of affairs?


    If you do not do well enough, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, and everyone now understands that under these circumstances.


    It¡¯s better for everyone to do things well. If you don¡¯t do well enough, then some things are not so good. Many people know everything very well, so you have to do things well when you need to do things. Just work.


    "Mr. Liu doesn''t need to be so nervous. This is all of our family''s own people. If there is anything, just tell me directly. No other members of the family are here. Some things can be solved by asking me. I will be with Mr. Liu for a while, no matter what happens.


    I can give Mr. Liu an accurate answer. How many I am considered to be the top person in the family. My grandfather is also very happy today. In the past, it was grandfather who carried the family by himself. Although the uncle¡¯s strength is okay, Mr. Liu It can be seen from his eyesight that our family is going downhill.


    Now we must use all means to maintain our current status. If it is not maintained, it will be very fatal to our entire family. Now it can only be based on luck. "


    What this Miss Han said was true, and everything she said when facing Liu Ning was truthful.

 Chapter 1528： Family ugliness

    The reason why Miss Han talks about these things is directly related to the housewife at home. When the family met Liu Ning to take care of this matter, it would also be a huge opportunity for them. If they can seize this If there is an opportunity, then many things are easier to handle, but if this opportunity is not seized, it will not be a good thing for them.


    Ordinarily, family ugliness should not be publicized. No matter what happens in your family, try not to tell an outsider about these things. But Miss Han has no choice now. They have to make a desperate effort. They think these things cannot be said. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized, if it is known to others.


    That¡¯s not easy to say. I don¡¯t know these things including this lady, so some things can only look like this. If you can¡¯t make it through, then it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. Now everyone All of them are very clear. If you want Liu Ning''s help, you must clarify the whole thing, or Liu Ning will not be able to help.


    If you didn¡¯t say these things, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning still doesn¡¯t know the current situation, but these people have already said so clearly. If Liu Ning still doesn¡¯t understand, it is purely Liu Ning¡¯s own problem. In this case, a certain amount of external help must be obtained.


    Liu Ning also knows very well what they are talking about, but now Liu Ning can¡¯t tell everything. If you want to do these things in this era, you must exchange them at equal value. If you don¡¯t have enough If you have a bargaining chip, don''t ask others to help, after all, help is needed.


    If you don¡¯t paint anything, it¡¯s probably impossible. Everyone understands the current situation very well. In this state, these things must be done well, no matter what you think in your head. What, we all have to talk about it now. As for what it looks like in the end, that''s what you people think of yourself. If you think badly, then there is nothing to say.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the same as other people. If some people go too far, don¡¯t blame me, but if everyone can save a bit of face, then everything will be fine. Yes, when something happens, I think you should all understand what I mean. If these things come in accordance with the contract, I won¡¯t have any ideas. You people want to lean on me. .


    I understand it very well in my heart, but I don¡¯t need such a situation now, so I hope you can understand that when doing similar things, it¡¯s best to be more mindful in your heart, if it arouses my unhappiness If that is the case, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say, of course it¡¯s a deeper cooperation with us.


    Then we can become partners. As for the things we will do next, I think you all understand very well. The same return must be paid with the same amount. Otherwise, we can¡¯t talk about it. I think you can understand what I said. "


    To be honest, Liu Ning can help them, but some things must be done first. Liu Ning did not see what this family is like just now. If they don¡¯t make a three-chapter law with them, the ghost knows that this family will do it now. Now Liu Ning knows exactly what happened.


    So if you really do this, it is also very important for everyone. Everyone can see the current situation. If these things are done like this, it will not be good for everyone. People of these big families do things like this, and you expect them to do things well, it is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing how they are enjoying today, they will enjoy life very much, but if you want to ask them to fight, it¡¯s probably impossible. Everyone can see the current situation very clearly. In this state, if If you want to continue to do this, then some things must be taken care of. As for what it looks like in the end, it must be done slowly.


    Seeing Liu Ning''s conversation like this, Miss Han next to her was really surprised. It''s hard to tell the situation now, so if there is something in this situation, I really don''t know what to do in the future.


    In fact, Miss Han has always been very envious in her heart. This girl was already married before, but the person she was looking for was not very good. In terms of her cousin, she is really good enough. If she can change it, I don''t know how happy my life will be, for these things that Miss Han has in mind.


    Naturally, Liu Ning didn''t take it to heart. Liu Ning has seen more women, how could he be interested in a woman who is half separated? Liu Ning has not done any investigation before, if he had done an investigation. If you do, you will definitely not stay in this state. For Liu Ning, there are certain things that you must not mix into, or you will regret it.


    At such a banquet, most people will not take a break, because everyone knows very well that they must go out and socialize well at this time, so that they can gain some of the benefits of others. If there is no way If you get benefits for yourself, then stay here for nothing, for them.


    Some things are very normal. If you don¡¯t do this, then these things are not easy to say, so some things have to be done according to your own meaning. If there is no way to do what you want, then other things are It''s not easy to handle. The current situation is like this. When these things are to be done, everyone will know what to do.


    When these things are done very well, we also understand how to do the remaining things. If we do not do well in these things, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. This is the current situation. When it comes to these things, some of the remaining things will not be said.


    We will be able to do everything well, which is what everyone dreams of. As for the final result, we will not get past for the time being, and more people will know.

 Chapter 1529： Attractive

    In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s model cannot be replicated at all. Liu Ning is now a leader among young people. No one can catch up with Liu Ning¡¯s current abilities. Even if others want to catch up, they have to look at it. Do you have that ability, in addition to relying on your own efforts.


    Other aspects are not so simple. Liu Ning¡¯s upper-level relationship is also the envy of other people. First of all, the speaker¡¯s side. Although the speaker has often promoted young people over the years, he did not say that he would pay for a young man. The things Liu Ning is doing now have surprised others.


    Therefore, the speaker has done a very good job. Whenever Liu Ning wants to do something, the speaker will protect Liu Ning. Therefore, such a relationship can never be an ordinary subordinate relationship. Many people I''m also speculating that perhaps Liu Ning has become a trump card in your hand, and it is impossible to say that he will be used to work overtime in the future. Of course, these things are just their guesses. It is hard to say what it will look like in the end.


    In addition to this relationship, the most important thing is the Mage Guild. Liu Ning and the Mage Guild can be said to have no acquaintance. In this state, many people want to see Liu Ning and the Mage Guild. The conflict, but who knew that even if someone almost killed the magician, the magician union did not say anything, and it is still the best partner.


    Regarding such a situation, these people around don¡¯t know what to say. After all, they don¡¯t know if Liu Ning is a man with magical powers. He actually infected everyone in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. You must know that those guys are not making trouble. For fun, they only have the skills they have learned in their minds.


    The second is to fight with others. It¡¯s impossible to expect them to use their brains, but now they see everything Liu Ning does. Not only does the Wizards¡¯ Guild not investigate some of the previous things, but they follow Liu Ning¡¯s. The relationship is still very good. Judging from the current situation, it is completely impossible for ordinary people to achieve this ability. Everyone can see it.


    Liu Ning is still sitting in his original position and did not take the initiative to greet anyone. It is not that Liu Ning looks down on them, but because Liu Ning¡¯s personality is like this. If the two parties are very familiar If so, Liu Ning will chat with others, maybe even one night.


    Mainly because there is no so-called sense of restraint, but if it is some stranger, Liu Ning may not want to chat with these people, no matter how important our topic is, and no matter how congenial we talk, when we talk All have to maintain a certain level of vigilance. When such vigilance appears, Liu Ning doesn''t want to talk to them.


    Because Liu Ning knows this very well, in this state, if we continue to talk to them, there is nothing left to say. At present, everyone understands this very well. In this case, we should What you do must be done well, if it is not done well.


    No one knows what the next situation will be, so it must be controlled at this point. As for the final result, it can only come slowly.


    "You **** **** woman, I said I couldn''t find you, so I ran here to chat with Xiao Bai Lian. When I go home and take a look, do you know what clothes you are wearing when I look in the mirror?


    You are still a married woman, and you do such a thing. I really don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Is this the tutor in your family?


    If this is really the case.


    I want to ask your grandfather, do you let your granddaughter dress like this and help your family tide over the difficulties?


    Everyone knows the situation of your family. It is absolutely impossible to tide over the difficulties now. Those people outside did things like this. Do you think you can save it if you do it like this?


    Don¡¯t think about it so much, just go back to my own house, and do what you should do there, instead of showing your face here. Even if you are shameless, your whole family will be shameless. If you do, I still want to face it, it''s best not to make this matter too much. "


    At this moment, a drunkard suddenly appeared next to him. It seemed that this guy should also belong to a big family, mainly because the clothes he wears are good, and the videos on him are also very expensive. Liu Ning has a copy system. You can take a look at these systems at any time.


    As for what it will eventually become, Liu Ning still doesn¡¯t think so much now. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning does these things, other people are also somewhat romantic. This person is Ms. Han¡¯s husband. However, the two have been separated for a long time, the reason why the two parties did not go to divorce.


    The main reason is that everyone is afraid of embarrassment. Generally speaking, it has been fooled like this. Now Miss Han''s family is beginning to decline, and the other party does not need to worry about anything. After all, the other party is also a big family in this city.


    Originally didn''t dare to provoke this, because his grandfather is the lord of the city, but now everyone knows that he will return to the west in a few days, do you still need to let you?


    "Shut me your own mouth, who are we shameless?


    I thought the smell on your own body, I don''t know who you got up from, the smell of powder on your body, is this the situation in your home?


    You still want to ask my grandfather, I still want to ask the elders in your family, is it that your family is educated like this?


    I advise you.


    Although my family is not good anymore, it is definitely not that people like you can run wild, and now the person in charge is my grandfather. If you dare to ask my grandfather, then you can just go straight to it. What is it in the end? For such a result, you can think carefully about it yourself. If you don''t think about it clearly, then I advise you not to do this.


    You know what my grandfather is like. If you really irritate his old man, I''m afraid you won''t survive as a human being. You better understand this. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you can¡¯t live anymore, then don¡¯t treat yourself wrongly. What is the end result? Let¡¯s ride a donkey and watch the songbook. "

 Chapter 1530： misunderstanding

    This Ms. Han is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you give face, we can discuss everything, but now that you don¡¯t give face at all, then these things are not easy to talk about. If you look down on these situations, you can understand them. It must have been incompatible before, so.


    Now that Miss Han is going to discuss with you, it is absolutely impossible. This is the current situation. Since both parties have lost face, there is no need to talk about that. This is the current situation. No matter what you are thinking in your mind, the contradiction has already surfaced anyway, and it will be a hurdle if you can pass a point.


    Now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. There may be some misunderstandings in this matter. In fact, Liu Ning also understands that Mr. Ren¡¯s own wife is very happy to talk to others here, and it¡¯s up to anyone to be angry. But the problem is that you have to look at the situation clearly. If you have the ability, you can find something to do, but if you don''t have the ability, it is best not to express any opinions on this matter.


    Liu Ning was still surprised, but these people around were no other surprised, because these people saw this kind of thing more often, and it was not a day or two for two people in this city to make trouble like this, and it was simply Regardless of the occasion, these people have a very standard expression on their faces, that is, watching the lively expressions. No matter what you are doing, they have nothing to do with us. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with you. Relationship.


    This man¡¯s family also has a face in this city. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to form a family relationship. It¡¯s better now. Just see how you both end up. Although the Han family¡¯s father is not very good, But Mr. Hu is savory, even if the father is not good enough, then you can''t ruin the girl like this, if you really make such a noise.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you, so these people want to see how Old Han¡¯s family handles it. I don¡¯t want to make trouble here today, but now the old man¡¯s health is not good enough. If he is bullied to the face If they don¡¯t speak, then this matter will not be easy to handle, so now they have to behave, as to where they should behave.


    That is what these people need to consider for themselves. If they are prompted by others, then they are not a super family. The reason why a super family has this ability must be able to handle things. If there is no such thing, The ability to deal with things, the wolves around will pounce on them. They all want to absorb nutrients. Where do they absorb this nutrients?


    These big families are the most important.


    If you can find certain benefits here, it is very good for anyone. Of course, if you can¡¯t find it, then it¡¯s not a good thing for others, and they don¡¯t have the time to tell you anything. , The current situation is like this. If you can do well, it will be a benefit to everyone, but if you don¡¯t have this ability, then you have to admit it yourself.


    At the beginning, the two were also in a competitive relationship. The old Zhang family was also good in this city, but because there was no God of War powerhouse, it can also be seen from here how much a powerhouse of War God is to a family. Important, the old Han family has a God of War level powerhouse, so he won in this fight.


    Although the old Zhang family still controls the financial system, it comes back again. At the highest level, there is no reciprocity. No matter what you want to be, you will never be the opponent of others in the end. Perhaps what you are thinking is It''s the same thing, but in another case, you really have to look at it carefully when you do it yourself. If you don''t understand this thing, then.


    That is purely your own problem. In the history of human struggle, you ultimately win by absolute strength, and you have never heard of other ways to win. This is a very important issue. If you do not do well enough If this is the case, the rest is not easy to say. The current situation is like this. The two big families have been living in harmony. It can be seen from the marriage, but now it is not good for the old winter vacation.


    The children of the old Zhang family began to make noise. Why should I listen to this and call me to invest?


    This guy is already dying. If we still want to look like this, it¡¯s just that our family is too courageous. Many people know very well that in such a state, if we have to be conscientious, it will be no good for everyone. , Nowadays, everyone sees very clearly that they have to stand on the side of the winner. I have never heard of anyone on the side of the book.


    The man who came out to make trouble was called Zhang Feng. He was not a powerful figure in the old Zhang family. This was a fighter level who was urged to be bitten. That is the strong one. In order to enable him to have such strength, it would cost him too. At a lot of cost, when the two reconciled, they all thought that there would be nothing wrong for the time being, so this kid was pushed out.


    Lao Han''s side is naturally somewhat reluctant. Our eldest lady who has been launched here is not very strong, but she often has very good abilities. You are simply finding a waste, except for the comparison of blood. Apart from being better, there is nothing good in other aspects. I really don¡¯t know where the sincerity of your family¡¯s cooperation lies.


    After Zhang Feng and Ms. Han got married, the treatment they usually received was not very good. Every time they came back here, they were ridiculed and ridiculed by them, and people here didn¡¯t treat them as the same thing. Because of this, when these things happened, no one had ever felt sorry for this guy. They all thought that this guy wanted to cling to the power of the old Han family.


    It''s a pity that you are not good at your own strength, and you have endless appetites. You can just say whatever you want to eat, regardless of what others are like. When fighting for benefits, this food is really ugly. For this reason, other people will stumble you everywhere. At the beginning, they looked at Ms. Han¡¯s face, but later found out that he was not good to Ms. Han, so we didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. Yes, we all stand side by side.

 Chapter 1531： All right

    To be honest, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say about this idea of ??the old Zhang family. Does he really think that the position of the city lord is so easy to give you?


    Even if many people are racking their brains, I am afraid that there is no way to get close to the half mark. This is the current situation. If it is not clear, then I am afraid that something bigger will happen in the future.


    How many people went bankrupt for this position, and it is very likely that their wives were scattered. They did not get what they should get. How can you get it?


    At this point.


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say about these people. If these people could understand a little bit, it would never be possible to make this matter like this. They thought about this matter too simply, how could others think about it? Are these for you?


    Even if you have a relationship by marriage.


    People will continue to do things too. Now the old man of the Han family is indeed dysfunctional, but it¡¯s better not to set up these people. After all, there are still three kilograms of nails in the rotten boat. Once the old man becomes angry, these people have nothing to do. Good end.


    To become the lord of a city, there must be various things. The current situation is not something they can have. Liu Ning remembered the level of his city. In addition to his own efforts, there are Two guards of the God of War level.


    Only in this way can a good team be formed. If there is no such strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to rise. In addition, there is more important thing, that is, the support of the Xue family. If there is no one of the four major families If Yi''s family supports it, I''m afraid you still can''t get up.


    After going up, you have to do things for others. Although I feel a little uncomfortable, these things are necessary. So if the old Zhang family wants to go up, it is not as simple as doing something in this city. They There must be someone behind you.


    If there is no one behind to support, this matter may not be much possible. Of course, these matters are not absolute. It depends on how they operate, so we can observe it here.


    Liu Ning quickly asked people to check the situation of the old Zhang family. The man in front of him was called Zhang Feng. It could be said that he was the most useless person in the old Zhang family. He would do nothing if he did not rely on the family. Asylum words.


    I¡¯m afraid this guy doesn¡¯t know how many times he has died. This is also clear to everyone. Now this guy suddenly jumped out and no one can figure out what he was thinking about. Anyway, he has already It''s just rushed out, if you don''t do it.


    He probably has a lot of ways to survive, but people didn¡¯t think about such things. They thought about another wave. Now this guy¡¯s brother suddenly broke through and became the God of War, and he was the youngest God of War. The strong, although not as far away as Liu Ning.


    But in the capital city, there is plenty of communication. Now I am a **** of war at a young age. I don¡¯t know what my future will be like, so many people in the capital have made friends with their old Zhang family. It also made them drift a little bit recently, thinking that they too have that strength.


    After understanding these conditions, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. He was just a junior God of War. It turned out that in Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, the power of God of War was very powerful, but Liu Ning has also experienced it now. Too much, the power of God of War is nothing to Liu Ning.


    As far as Liu Ning¡¯s current skills are concerned, if it is a junior God of War, let alone one or two, even if there are more than a dozen, it will never be Liu Ning¡¯s opponent, if it is at the level of Xue Tianlong. Yes, there are at least 8 or more, so that it is possible to control Liu Ning.


    Of course, this is based on the strength shown by Liu Ning. If Liu Ning takes out all the hidden strength, then this matter is not very good, so some things must be seen clearly. If it is not clear, it will not benefit everyone.


    This is the current situation. If these people can carefully assess the situation, then ultimately there will be no too distant things, let alone too shameful things, which can be considered now.


    "What''s so arrogant?


    Do you think it is still before?


    Now your family is getting worse. Anyone who finds a child knows that your family can no longer control the city. On the contrary, our family is getting better. Don¡¯t you know what happened to my brother?


    It turns out that the anger I suffered is finally coming back. Do you think I really want to be in your house?


    Even a broken butler dared to be arrogant to me. I am no longer who I am. If you are still looking for something, let me tell you what the situation is.


    Now let you find something to see, I will really fight back now, yes, and my brother is not an ordinary person now, he is already under the name of a certain important person in Beijing, if you really dare to do anything to me , I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t need anything wrong with your old guy.


    You can be cured of your sins now. Don''t think that you can continue to study. That is absolutely impossible. Your age has passed. "


    Faced with Miss Han¡¯s accusation, Zhang Feng has nothing to be afraid of. This guy has already inquired that his eldest brother will soon return to work in this city, and he will replace Miss Han¡¯s uncle, and Miss Han¡¯s uncle is here. This city is in charge of the military, but because there has been no progress.


    So the above is very dissatisfied. If the old Han family was in the same situation as before, I am afraid that the above would still dare not intervene, but it is not like that for a long time. Don''t think that the above has not seen all of this. The candidate, why push you up?


    So they have their own ideas above, they will do this properly, and eventually everything will be done according to their ideas. This news has already spread, which is why Zhang Feng has been forbearing. Now it is finally unnecessary.


    We are now getting over the top. When his eldest brother comes, the old Zhang family and the old Han family are basically equal. No matter what the two sides are making, they can basically pass like this. This is also the best thing in Zhang Feng. A happy thing, he finally doesn''t have to lower his head.

 Chapter 1532： Overspeaking

    Speaking of Zhang Feng¡¯s life is really very bitter. These years he was like a son-in-law in the old Han family, just like what he just said, let alone these children of the old Han family, including those in the family. Not many people like the butler at all.


    Don¡¯t think he is the core child of the old Zhang family, but because this guy didn¡¯t learn well, not many people respect him. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Han, he would have been killed by others long ago, and he wouldn¡¯t feel it. , Absorb the benefits of his wife.


    I always feel that I don¡¯t have the talent, I always feel that this society does not give him a chance. In fact, even if he is given a chance, this guy is a pure idiot, and it is impossible to do anything useful. It¡¯s just that people don¡¯t feel it. , This is because of this.


    When these things happened, this guy still felt that he was very capable and even thought it was possible to surpass those geniuses. Now what he thinks is that after raising his eyebrows, he must ask his elder brother to arrange some good jobs for him, and to all People prove that he is by no means a son-in-law.


    "You don''t want to talk too much there. Although the news is accurate, do you feel something is wrong?


    According to the days your elder brother told you, he should have been here long ago, but why is my uncle still sitting in that seat?


    It can only be like this now.


    Don¡¯t you think about all of this, I know that your family has a capable person in the capital, but our family is not a vegetarian, and we are not a fool in recent years, we also have our own eyeliner in the capital. , We also have our own guidelines for doing things, and we are still doing very well, as for the things you say.


    I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t happen for the time being. If you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s just ride a donkey and read the songbook. I know that you are very narrow-minded, and I know that you may retaliate against some people in the future. Before this, I must remind you that it is your elder brother who is capable, not you, and your elder brother does not like you so much. This is a very important thing. "


    Just now Zhang Feng was still triumphant, but it was a pity that his face drooped immediately, because everyone knew that the current situation was very clear, this guy will always be a useless thing, although the old Zhang family immediately It''s going to rise, but it''s probably not very close to him.


    In any large family, if you have no way to prove your ability, then I am afraid that no one is willing to help you up. Everyone knows very well that opportunities and resources are very limited, and how could it be wasted on these idiots? What?


    If it is wasted on these straw bags, then some things are not easy to say, just take the current situation and see what is in your mind?


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with other people. It¡¯s only when it is truly realized. These people around are also talking about it. I thought that the old Zhang family was up again. They all wanted to lean over. After Miss Han finished saying these things .


    They all stopped their pace. The skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and they had been running the city for so many years. How could it be possible that they had no successors?


    "Don¡¯t be alarmist here. Although my relationship with my elder brother is not very close, as long as my elder brother comes back, all the people in our old Zhang family will be able to rise to the top. On the other hand, your family is different. What else is there now? Place?


    What kind of woman have you become now?


    Wearing such clothes to seduce people, do you think they need something like you?


    People can do whatever they want. Even if you are like you, even if you don¡¯t deserve to lift shoes, I was really blind back then. Why did I obey the family¡¯s arrangements and marry a woman like you.


    Now your family is dreaming here as much as you want. I know you have arrangements in the capital, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s watch it slowly. You can stop this time, can you continue to stop it?


    Who doesn''t know that the current situation cannot be violated. Your old man is no longer able to do so. Even if he lingers for a few more years, what is the use?


    Those of us have just made the property investigation clear and we will divide your money. "


    This guy quickly adjusted his emotions. What he said was a horror. The old Han family is indeed like this now. A small victory in a certain matter will not turn the whole battle around.


    Because the whole battle situation is about to collapse, no matter what you think in your mind, it is of little use in this matter. If it can be solved, it is really a very good thing, but the problem is now What can be solved?


    Nothing can be solved. Everyone can only wait here. They don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but they have been in charge of the city for so many years, and their secret enemies have gone. Those people are now rubbing fists. The palm is ready to show off on this.


    So when the old Han people heard these words, they felt like anger in their hearts. They wanted to come up and beat this kid to death. This is obviously a villain''s ambition. Why didn''t they see it before?


    This guy became so shameless.


    Liu Ning also nodded next to him. Although Zhang Feng said a bit too much, what this guy said was all true. A big family does have a foundation, but this big family must have a foundation to support it.


    Once this kind of support does not rise at all, then it is not a good result for them. Liu Ning is very clear about the current situation. Under such a situation, if they have no other way, or No fundamental solution can be found.


    So now it can only be delayed. It has been delayed for a while. Everyone understands this sentence. The children of the old Han family are also a little dim now, mainly because they have not done anything in the past few years. They can study well when they are brilliant.


    Or choose other ways to improve yourself, then there is nothing to be afraid of right now, but the problem is that these guys are all wine and rice bags, and they can''t learn anything at all. So when the family mansion fell down, they were very It may be the first one to be crushed to death, which is not to blame for others.

 Chapter 1533： Core assets

    The old Han family recognized this shortcoming long ago, so they have been doing one thing, that is, to dispose of the unimportant assets in the family. The steel group is their most precious asset, so they still Thinking of what can be kept.


    If they can be kept, then they can still show their strength, but if they can¡¯t be kept, then some things are not easy to say. At this time, the strong man must cut his wrist and sell all the useless assets in exchange for huge sums. Of cash.


    In the future, what kind of person can become a leader, this cash has to be handed over to that kind of talent line, which is like a protection fee. If people can collect your money, it means it can flow to you, if they don¡¯t If you are willing to collect your money, that can only represent this matter.


    In other words, there is no possibility, so your family should ask for their own blessings. The core assets are mainly not preserved, and the basis for survival and development in the future will be lost. So there is nothing to say about some things. It is the real situation today.


    "And what do you guys do?


    It may also come from some more powerful families, but I don¡¯t know you. I can put the ugly words on the front. This person is my wife. He is still my wife until now. Don¡¯t do things absolutely. Don''t walk around when you can''t eat.


    Go out to find out who I am, and what kind of ability do you have in this city?


    If you can¡¯t find out, then I can tell you in person, so you¡¯d better be honest when you do things. If you really do my chance, maybe I will destroy your entire family. Now I might There is no such ability.


    But after my brother came back, the matter seemed to be different. You had better think it through yourself. If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t blame me. You must understand the current situation. In this state .


    Otherwise, you will definitely suffer. Some things are clearer to you. All people and things must revolve around examples. Do you have that strength?


    Just go to pick someone''s wife. "


    This guy probably drank too much, and until now he has not recognized Liu Ning. In fact, in human society, ordinary people may not know Liu Ning, but people in the upper class basically do, because Liu Ning appeared more in the upper class.


    Moreover, many family children have also been taught by the above. No matter how mischievous you are outside, if you encounter this person, you must hide away. If you dare to mess with this person, there are some things. There is nothing to say.


    When the time comes, the family will have to interrupt your leg. It is one thing for you to be fooling around with such a person. It is one thing for you to suffer. The family will not care about you at all, but if you bring the evil to the family, these things will not Easy to handle.


    All people will treat you as a mouse crossing the street. If you don''t kill you, I''m afraid Liu Ning''s anger will be hard to extinguish, so these people are surprised now. It doesn''t matter if you scold your own wife.


    But you can''t implicate this matter to Liu Ning. Do you have the ability to implicate him?


    Do you have the ability to solve this problem?


    Many people around are happy, because the old Zhang family has risen, and their lives may be even more sad. They also want to understand now that if the leaders above are changed, it is better to maintain the current status quo. The strength of the old Zhang family is definitely not as good as that of the old Han family.


    Once they have leadership in their hands, the profits they will have to collect will definitely be more, which will further squeeze the living space of other families, so these people are also very clear that in this state, the most It''s better to keep it as it is.


    But it¡¯s a pity that these situations are not accepted by everyone. It does not mean that you can do whatever you want. So in this state, some things can only be said slowly. When everything is When there is no solution, a new family may come out again.


    This is the situation in the world, but everyone still doesn¡¯t know what the result of this guy is. Everyone wants to see how Liu Ning treats her. After all, Liu Ning is not a good-tempered person. Came out.


    If in the old days, someone yelled at Liu Ning directly, I am afraid that Liu Ning would have to dispose of this guy. But now Liu Ning has passed that time. Although he is still young, Liu Ning thinks he is Such people are not on the same level.


    If you confront such a person, it really loses our face, so Liu Ning did not do this at this time. If he slapped up, he would be ashamed. Not only is he losing himself, but also The people behind me were all lost.


    They are also more optimistic about themselves and hope that they can grow a little bit. On such occasions, they can kill that guy at any time. There is no need to do too much. What if your elder brother becomes the lord of the city?


    Is it possible that a mere city owner is our opponent?


    At that time, Liu Ning would say hello. If Liu Ning wants to be the lord of the city, all your elder brother''s efforts will be wasted, and there will be no return at all. This is normal.


    The destination of others is Liu Ning''s starting point. This is also the most depressing thing. Don''t look at their performance now, but in fact their strength lies there. If you want to be more powerful than Chengdu.


    According to their current ability, I am afraid it is impossible. Liu Ning''s strength is of course possible. As for the final result, no one can understand this, because they don''t know the real situation of Liu Ning. , Liu Ning himself was doing certain things.


    It must be clear to these people and let them do all of this [ÊéȤ¸ówww.shuquge.xyz] when they do things. If they don¡¯t have that ability, the final result would be hard to say. This is the current situation. , You provoke a person who can''t get hold of, then how do you do this?


    If your family grew up here, I''m afraid it would kill you with a single blow. Do you know what you are doing?


    You are bringing disaster to the entire family, and it took most of the power of the family to bring your eldest brother back to operation. It is very likely that because of Liu Ning''s words, your eldest brother will be transferred to the frontier.

 Chapter 1534： grateful

    "Sometimes you should cleanse your mouth, or go back and find out with your family. Some people can''t be offended by you. Your eldest brother is just a God-of-War and he has just been promoted to a strong. , Then I think you should send this photo to your elder brother, ask him what kind of person I am, and I will give you a chance.


    Disappear in front of me immediately. I don¡¯t need to care about this matter today, but if you want to continue to make trouble here, it affects my interest, I¡¯m hard to say, I¡¯m very irritable, maybe you People who don''t know me at all, but dare to mess with me.


    Now it¡¯s either my subordinate or it¡¯s already a dead person. Just listen to these words yourself. If you don¡¯t believe it, then you can continue to play. I guarantee that you will regret it, presumably your family too. There will be more ideas. At that time, let''s have a good discussion. You have your abilities, and I also have my abilities, and we will see who can win who in the end. "


    Liu Ning was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a person, and said slowly, these people around all knew that Liu Ning felt that his way was different from him, what kind of stuff are you?


    What kind of person is Liu Ning?


    The two of you are not of the same class at all. I want Liu Ning to talk nonsense with someone like you.


    Or if the two sides are facing each other, it may be a little difficult. People at the Central Base are the guests of many adults. Although your brother is a God of War powerhouse, everyone here knows that the Central Base Are there few Ares-level powerhouses in the city?


    Those who have been famous for a long time can''t be too powerful, not to mention your brother like this, that is, to be able to dominate in our city, then you have to be a talent with your tail between your tails, if you offend too many people If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid that these things cannot be achieved. Only in this way can we tide over the difficulties.


    This is also a very important thing. It depends on whether you can do it well. So when Liu Ning finished speaking, everyone around him took a breath, thinking about how the old Zhang family would handle this matter. .


    Miss Han looked at Liu Ning gratefully next to her. To be honest, if she had enough strength just now, she would definitely beat this guy to the ground. What she said was not human at all, even if the couple was already married. If you are separated, you can''t say those things in the public.


    That was a bit too much, but there is nothing to say now. When these things are done, he also understands how to do the rest. The current situation is very clear to everyone. In the current state, then Just look at the personal ability.


    If you can do well, then there are some things that you don¡¯t need to say. Miss Han now feels that Liu Ning did what he wanted to do. As for what it looks like in the end, there is still some unclear at present, so there is nothing. It''s easy to say, let''s see how to develop next.


    The old Zhang family has just started, and I didn¡¯t expect that a kick on Liu Ning¡¯s iron plate would definitely kick them very cool. As for the final result, it¡¯s not what everyone thinks, it can only be you. People think slowly.


    When Liu Ning set off, Miss Bai had also called Liu Ning, hoping that Liu Ning could take good care of his cousin. As for how to take care of him, Miss Bai did not explain.


    Perhaps Liu Ning¡¯s psychology should be able to understand something. Marrying such a person is really bitter in his heart. Although she is a lady of a big family, some things are not what you think, and some things are not what you can do. It''s the most depressing to call the shots.


    At this moment, a few people rushed out of the crowd. These few people are young people from the old Han family. This is pretty good. Knowing that the women in their family have been insulted, they can still stand up and do something at this time. If they do nothing.


    Liu Ning is the one who despises these people the most. When a family begins to decline, what is more needed is the unity of the entire family. If the women of your family are insulted, you people will watch the fun next to you, then your family has nothing at all. It''s possible.


    Liu Ning has been observing these people. If these people really don¡¯t come out, Liu Ning would not even be willing to cooperate with them. Fortunately, these people are still a bit bloody, so they are doing very well. Liu Ning nodded next to him. He couldn''t take action against this guy. Anyway, we are also a person of identity.


    If Zhang Feng were to be beaten, it would be said to be a big bully. Liu Ning''s current strength lies here. Zhang Feng is just a low-level fighter. Liu Ning can move his fingers. Abolished all of this guy''s cultivation base, but can Liu Ning do this?


    If you really do this, others will say that Liu Ning is bullying the small by big, even a little bit invincible, but the people who shot just now are different. They are Miss Han¡¯s elder brother or younger brother, these people. The strength of Zhang Feng is not as good as Zhang Feng, but Zhang Feng dare not fight back.


    Your old Zhang family has indeed risen, but it hasn''t risen yet. In this city, people are still talking. Even if you want to reason with them, you have to do some things well. , Relying on your attitude just now, is that a reasonable attitude?


    The others here also clapped their hands and applauded. For such a scumbag, everyone has a tolerance limit. You know what your own situation is. If he wants to let others know, then I am afraid that some things are not good. It''s easy to say, just swearing while walking, this guy is an acquaintance who doesn''t lose.


    For his own sake, he has to be happy. If he can¡¯t be happy, this guy may have passed by. He has been living so poorly all his life. In fact, if he wants to say something, he should thank Miss Han. Yes, if there is no Miss Han, his life will definitely be bad, everyone knows this.


    Only this guy didn''t know it, so after this happened, he blamed all the faults on his wife.


    This kind of man has things in the world, instead of thinking about his own problems, he puts all the problems on others. How can such a person win?


    How can we gain some conscience?

 Chapter 1535： Sorry

    Although this guy has been beaten out, many people here still feel a little embarrassed, so these people have also left. After all, the old Han family has something like this, people must deal with the problem, if not dealt with With this question, how do you get mixed up in this city next?


    Is it really the same as that guy said, the old Han family is no longer good?


    The more you look like this, Yue must make another change. If you don¡¯t do anything, then I¡¯m afraid the rest will not be easy to say. Everyone can see the situation very clearly now. The Han family has really been a yellow flower yesterday, if it was before.


    Their son-in-law would never dare to talk to him like this. If someone dared to talk like this, I''m afraid he would have killed this guy a long time ago. The current situation is like this, if it weren''t the case.


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say in their hearts. Everyone understands the current situation. In this state, you should do well.


    Ms. Han still walked to the podium. After all, there are still many guests here. These guests are now in a state of confusion. Some people who understand the situation just left, just to avoid the current situation, because these people are very clear if If you insist on explaining from the old Han family, that''s all.


    It seems that I am too unrighteous, so there is no need to stay here, but some people are lacking in their brains and want to understand what happened just now, so Miss Han has to explain it at this time. Miss Han is also very sad.


    In this kind of family, I sacrificed my marriage. On the contrary, I didn¡¯t meet a very right person. I was ridiculed in the family. After this happened, I am afraid I would have no place in the whole family because of her husband. Shame the whole family.


    So there was no good fruit to eat after returning. Liu Ning was also quite uncomfortable in his heart. After all, this matter also has something to do with him. Miss Bai asked herself to take care of his cousin. Who knows that she didn¡¯t take care of it, but instead There is such a thing.


    "Mr. Liu laughed. I never thought that something like this would happen. The two of us have been separated for a long time. I don''t know why this guy is so crazy. He came here to talk about such things. I apologize to you for my own affairs."


    After solving those things, Miss Han came to Liu Ning again. This is also a very normal thing. Liu Ning is the most honored guest tonight. Even if you don¡¯t explain to everyone, you must explain to Liu Ning. , The guy just pointed at Liu Ning and cursed for a long time! Such things will make others feel uncomfortable. It is precisely because of this that after such things happen, everyone feels very helpless. If it is really like this, there is nothing to say about the next things. Now everyone sees it very clearly.


    In this state, if you continue to do this, it will be of no benefit to everyone, so you have to do it well. If you don¡¯t do well, you will be laughed at by others, Liu Ning The ability here is evident.


    To be honest, Miss Han is actually embarrassed in her heart. After her husband said those words just now, Miss Han felt ashamed of herself. What kind of women are around Liu Ning?


    Basically all of them are elites from all walks of life, and they can be regarded as the core children of those big families. Although Miss Han is also born in the city lord family, such a family is really nothing in the entire human society.


    That is to say, it¡¯s pretty good in a city. If we want to combine with someone like Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s absolutely impossible. It¡¯s just that others can¡¯t see it. This is the current situation. When all these things are resolved, Liu Ning should also understand how to do some things.


    At present, these things have to be like this. If they can''t be resolved, then there is nothing to say about many things. Liu Ning did not say this, and Liu Ning also understands that this will make people embarrassed, so it is assumed that it has never happened. Such things will make everyone feel very comfortable.


    Not to mention the genius God of War, in fact, it is a bit too much to say that that guy is a genius. Liu Ning is considered the strongest genius in human society. Miss Han is also very comfortable in her heart. If Liu Ning continues to talk about that matter, it will be pure It hit him in the face.


    Now everyone understands the situation very well. In this state, if you can speak well, it will be very good for everyone, but if you don¡¯t speak well enough, then some things are not easy to say. Now, this situation is the best.


    If Miss Han hadn''t been married, she would still be one of many competitors, but now she doesn''t even have a chance to compete. Miss Bai''s identity is much more noble than this Miss Han.


    But Liu Ning still hasn¡¯t been married, so Ms. Han also understands what¡¯s going on. Although she has a good impression of Liu Ning, she is her brother-in-law to the person in front of her. Besides, the way people do things is the same as You have nothing to talk about.


    Many girls around have actually come here to express their dissatisfaction. For them, they also dream of flying on a branch to become a phoenix. Liu Ning is a relatively good platform they can use.


    But the problem is that Miss Han has always been here, so those noble ladies don¡¯t even have a chance. In the eyes of those noble ladies, you are almost like a widow. Zhang Feng will definitely divorce you, so you don¡¯t have any chance at all. Now, what are you doing with Liu Ning now?


    Why not give us this opportunity?


    All of us are young and beautiful. The most important thing is that we are all single. In this state, it should be for us to live a good life. It has nothing to do with you, so when they look at Miss Han.


    There was even a hint of murder in the eyes. For these women, it doesn''t matter whether they are good or not. As long as they can marry well, this is already a very good thing, so they all hope that Miss Han can roll far. One point, don''t stay by Liu Ning''s side and delay their progress.

 Chapter 1536： No money

    "There is nothing to apologize for. In fact, things in society are like this. The things I have seen before are much more serious than they are now, so don''t be afraid. I am the same as I have never seen the world. Looking for something, that guy is very annoying.


    But that guy has nothing to do with me. I believe he will be punished by the family after returning home. You should be confident about this. Your life should be in your own hands. The family may have ordered you to do something. Things, but now I have to live for myself.


    Because this family¡¯s contribution is already okay, and I also know what your big families are all about. Doing anything is involuntary, so you have to recognize some things, after all, the family is yours. Basically, it''s not too early now.


    I''ll go back first, and tomorrow I won''t go to the father''s side. My assistant and secretary will stay here. They will continue to deal with other things. If there is nothing to do, I will go back first. Just follow the previous discussions. "


    Liu Ning took a look at the time. It is now more than 10:00 in the evening. For ordinary people, because they lack the necessary money in their hands, sleeping is the best pastime at this time, and there is no need to go to other places. , Because they simply can''t pay that money.


    But for these people in the upper class, their lives have just begun, just after these formal gatherings, they still have many places to go, and there are many things that can satisfy them in those places, so their hearts are There are ideas.


    As for what they think, we don¡¯t know at present, and Liu Ning will not take care of these things. For Liu Ning, there are some things that can only be the case. We care too much, and it¡¯s not a good thing. Son, this person is Miss Bai''s cousin.


    Of course, Miss Bai knows his situation very well. Let¡¯s go back and explain. Don¡¯t let any news pass. Liu Ning has enough lace news now. Any woman standing next to him can have it. news.


    After hearing Liu Ning say this, Miss Han immediately panicked. The protagonist of today¡¯s welcome dinner is Liu Ning. If Liu Ning retires early, it means that Liu Ning¡¯s heart is uncomfortable. Their family also hopes to use Liu. Ning to restore some reputation, after all, now the strongman is about to break his wrist.


    Then you have to buy some time. If Liu Ning leaves like this, it means that the relationship between the two parties is not very good. Although some other people have left here, there are still many people who stay here. 10:00 For such a dinner party, it is really just beginning.


    After the old people here have withdrawn, there will be various singing and dancing performances. This is the most important thing, so I really can¡¯t leave now. If Liu Ning can stay here for a while. , That is the best encouragement to the old Han family.


    If Liu Ning left like this, I am afraid that some things would not be easy to say. This is a very terrible thing for them. At night, this rumor will spread throughout the city, saying that Liu Ning and them just It''s just a friend.


    "Mr LAU doesn''t want to wait a little longer?


    We also invited good singing and dancing performances. The style here is completely different from yours, so I also asked Mr. Liu to stay and take a look. This is the north of the entire planet.


    So some of their characteristics are still very good, and the song and dance performance we invited is the most famous in the city. Normally, they are touring the entire human society. This time, the family used our power to make They invite them over.


    When they used to perform at the Central Base, many big shots went to their factory. Mr. Liu should stay and have a look. If we don¡¯t want to be in this place, we can go to the fountain, which is already there. There are well-arranged decks.


    Enjoy the beautiful scenery there. You can¡¯t always go back to sleep. This is always bad. We have been preparing for so long here. Apart from the business cooperation, we are somehow relatives. You can''t even give up this kind of face, let''s go over there for a drink. "


    Ms. Han is responsible for the public relations work of the whole family, so she is very good when she speaks. How can Liu Ning leave after saying these things?


    If Liu Ning left like this, it would be too unkind, and Liu Ning''s influence can now be seen.


    When Liu Ning appeared just now, no matter what kind of obsessions these people have in their hearts, and no matter what kind of quarrel between them, anyway, where Liu Ning appeared, everyone had to show their smiles. If you can¡¯t get your smile, leave this place as soon as possible. No one asks you to be here.


    You can see this very clearly, so this is the current situation. If you can''t do better, then you can only stay here honestly. , As for what it will look like in the end, it is not what you people should consider.


    So when Liu Ning appeared, these people knew that the relationship between the Han family and Liu Ning was unusual. If Liu Ning left, then there would be more imagination.


    To be honest, Liu Ning really wants to leave here, mainly because I don¡¯t want to take this muddy water. We are here mainly to sell iron ore. Apart from iron ore, I don¡¯t have any other ideas. I have to be here to accompany you in acting. It''s unlucky enough to act in this drama.


    If he were to implicate himself, he wouldn¡¯t be easy to say something, so now Liu Ning is thinking about something else, but seeing that there is already some water vapor in Miss Han¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning He is a softhearted person, coupled with Miss Bai''s relationship, so he nodded and prepared to go there for a drink.


    Anyway, this is not something to embarrass people. If it is very embarrassing, I am afraid that Liu Ning will not do such a thing. On this occasion, Liu Ning''s every move represents the capital.


    If the second speaker is dissatisfied, I''m afraid there will be news coming long ago. Liu Ning Construction Steel Group is supported by the above, so it doesn''t matter if it is close to the winter vacation, but it is definitely not allowed to enter this vortex.

 Chapter 1537： left

    What kind of action is this?


    All the people are watching. If Liu Ning leaves here, these people around will be very disappointed. If Liu Ning stays, it will be a boost for these people because they and the old Han family. The relationship is good. A lot of cooperation has been established in the past, if you just leave like this.


    There is no benefit to them. They have to stay here, so that they can maintain some of the original cooperative relations. This is the current situation. It may not be necessary to add the icing on the cake, but giving charcoal in the snow is the most important thing, Liu Ning After leaving the hall with Miss Han, they came to the fountain in the courtyard.


    It is said that the outside temperature has reached minus 20 degrees, but I don¡¯t feel the cold when I only wear a coat here. Liu Ning understands exactly what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s almost the same as during the day. There should be a huge glass cover here. , All things are covered, this also ensures that the temperature will not be lost, and the life of the rich is always enjoyed like this.


    In addition to today¡¯s incident, seeing Liu Ning give face so much, the people of the old Han family were relieved, but more terrible things are still in front of them, the father¡¯s body is not as good as the day, they really hope that the father Can persist, or break through at the last moment, if that is the case.


    Then their good days are coming. If he can¡¯t do this, then they don¡¯t care what kind of good days are. At present, everyone sees it very clearly. In this state, if you want to do If it is not good enough, it will not be easy for everyone, so some things must be done well.


    If it¡¯s not done well enough, then some things don¡¯t know what to do. Now many people already regret it. They regretted that they didn¡¯t mix well before, so now there is no way to help the family. This world There is no regret medicine.


    When those people are enjoying, they should think that the family will be ruined.


    When Liu Ning sat down in the yard, Liu Ning saw many people from the old Han family leave in a hurry. Liu Ning also knew what these people were doing. They had to make certain decisions about the next step. , If there is no decision yet, then this opportunity may not work.


    The people at the banquet are all people who are not rich but noble in this city. They must establish good cooperation conditions with these people. So this time is to talk with them. Liu Ning here is like a Dinghai Shenzhen. Those people have to show some face.


    If Liu Ning left, I am afraid that those people would ask for a very high price. No matter what you think in your head, Liu Ning¡¯s important role lies here anyway, if you don¡¯t have that ability. , Then I am afraid there is no way to do these things.


    Now everyone sees it very clearly. In this state, you have to do all these things well. Otherwise, some things will be hard to say in the future. Everyone understands this and everyone has to do everything. See it clearly, or you will suffer a lot in the future.


    "Mrs. Han."


    Just as Liu Ning sat down, a middle-aged man came over. This person was Miss Bai''s real aunt. Liu Ning should have called her aunt, but no formal ceremony had been held with Miss Bai.


    Therefore, Liu Ning can only call Mrs. Han. This is how society is now. If there is no relationship between the two parties, Liu Ning should call Mrs. Bai. Although the Mrs. Han in front of him is a direct line of the Bai family, it was for some Cooperation in this area can only be chosen to marry the old Han family, but fortunately, those who marry are still relatively hostile.


    The life of this lifetime is also very good, but now some conditions are not the same as before. If the old man is not there, there will be no eggs under the covering of the nest, so this lady white understands better than anyone else. We have to find a new backer.


    The appearance of Liu Ning seemed to give them a chance. Mrs. Bai kept dressing up her daughter, hoping that her daughter could get involved with Liu Ning. As for her own niece, let''s explain it later.


    In the hearts of women in this world, the strong can have a lot of women. This is nothing, including some people in the human council now. Could they have only one wife?


    That is absolutely impossible. Just look at Ms. Han¡¯s father. It only controls a steel group. The main wife is still from the Bai family, one of the eight major groups, but she still finds several women outside. It''s just for the sake of face.


    I just didn¡¯t take it home. So even if someone like Liu Ning finds dozens of women, no one in this society can say anything. Everyone can only say that they have this strength. If the poor want to find so many wives , I am afraid that it is simply not able to support it, and it is precisely because of this.


    After these things happened, the white lady understood better that if there is no strong person standing behind her, all cats and dogs can climb on her head. Although her natal family is one of the eight big groups, This is very clear about the water thrown out by the married girl.


    By the way, Miss Han is still the granddaughter of the Bai family. If you think about this, I am afraid that those people will not dare to do so, but have you considered this from Zhang Feng?


    Obviously, this was not considered.


    Zhang Feng is not a fool. He understands very well what the situation is now. There are more grandchildren in the Bai family, and more daughters in the Bai family. As long as they get married, the relationship with the Bai family is weakened. layer.


    If it¡¯s the core one, I¡¯m afraid someone will take care of it, but if there is no such core, then not many people will take care of it. Although Ms. Bai asked Liu Ning to take care of Ms. Han, it¡¯s just a polite sentence. He didn''t say much to Liu Ning. Liu Ning was able to prove this, and from this one can see how weak the relationship among the big family is.


    After Ms. Bai married Liu Ning, her relationship with the Bai family would definitely continue to rise. That was because Liu Ning¡¯s ability was relatively strong and could bring all kinds of rights to the family, but the white lady in front of him, back then He chose to take it off the shelf, so there is no way to bring any benefit to everyone.

 Chapter 1538： Thats all

    Don¡¯t say that big families don¡¯t understand human relations. There is really no way for them to be as big as big families. If they want to care about human relations, the price they pay is really too great. It is precisely because of this that the life of Mrs. Han It''s not so easy, something like this happened.


    The family basically doesn¡¯t ask. If it weren¡¯t because Miss Han and Miss Bai grew up together, I¡¯m afraid Miss Bai would never think of it, mainly because the status gap between the two is too big. When the wife was at the Bai''s house, it was not a good taxi either.


    Ms. Bai and the others are not from the same background. Since they are concubine girls, they don¡¯t have much status in this place. After they are married, they can live well because they can bring a lot of benefits to their parents. The way to tell her family.


    Naturally, it was forgotten by the people from the natal family. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. In fact, there are more things like this in this era. It just depends on your own mentality. If it is really uncomfortable, then It may be uncomfortable for a lifetime.


    Liu Ning looked up at the two men. From the outside, they did not look like mother and daughter. It could even be said that they were sisters. They gave birth to their own daughter at the age of 16, so they are not at their age. It''s very big, and it''s more than 30 years old. For ordinary people, it must be like this.


    Women in their 30s already have a lot of wrinkles on their faces, but for women in these big families, they have various ways to keep their faces for a long time. Many people still look at them in their 40s. If it doesn''t come out, this is the effect of spending money.


    If there is enough money, what kind of things can be done, Liu Ning still respects this Madam Han, and pulls a chair beside him. Since everyone is relative, Miss Bai lets herself take care of it.


    Then the face will have to pass, of course Liu Ning''s vigilance is not relaxed at all, Madam Han can come forward to meet with herself, that can only show one thing, the other party is likely to have a camera.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s name, Mrs. Han is also very satisfied, especially the action of helping herself to open the stool. This can almost be said to be the action of a waiter. The younger generation will only do this action to the elders. Mrs. Han has not experienced it for a long time. Such respect.


    Ordinary people respect him 100 times, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as good as Liu Ning¡¯s respect this time, mainly because Liu Ning¡¯s identity is different. If Liu Ning is an ordinary person, I¡¯m afraid he is not qualified to pull a stool for Mrs. Han. Let alone enter this place.


    So what the current society pays attention to is an identity. When you don¡¯t have that identity, don¡¯t enter it randomly. If you really enter that circle, you can only be ashamed of yourself. Those people can do everything.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning¡¯s actions gave Madam Han¡¯s confidence. Perhaps Liu Ning¡¯s kindness can be used, but soon Madam Han threw this idea out. Such people interacted with. There can be no thoughts during the process, once the other party feels dissatisfied, then this matter can come to an end.


    "Really a nice boy. My niece is really blessed. I have seen a lot of suitors over the years. When I return to my natal family, I always listen to those people in my family''s family talking about you, but they praise you. A flower is gone.


    It was like this when I met today. Unfortunately, my own daughter didn¡¯t have that good life. I met such a person. Tonight, we lost the adults. We have to rely on your energy to stabilize them. In fact, Don''t blame us, for a family like ours.


    We can''t let go of any life-saving straw. I also know that we are still valuable to you. I just don''t have much to say. Everyone understands it in their hearts. Our mother and daughter are also grateful to you. Just have fun here, let my daughter stay with you.


    After all, you are all young people. If I were here, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be very happy when playing. It¡¯s mainly because I can¡¯t keep up with your brains. If something like this happened at home, I¡¯d better go back to the meeting. . "


    Mrs. Han said with a smile, these words are half true and half false. Liu Ning listened to him honestly. How can I say that the person in front of me is also half of his elder, and I don¡¯t know if there are any reporters staying here. If you take the picture, then you can still look like yourself.


    How we say it is to respect the elders, but if you are arrogant and domineering, it will have an impact on your reputation. How can the reputation of those magicians be broken?


    It''s because they don''t have any restraint in normal life, and always think that what they are doing is right, so when something comes out.


    They will always produce all kinds of moths, and over time the common people will have prejudice against them. Even if they do some good things, I am afraid those common people will feel uncomfortable. Who made you do bad things before? Too many, it is precisely because of this.


    There is nothing to say about some things. Liu Ning must pay attention to his reputation. This is a fundamental aspect of the future confusion in society.


    "Mrs. Han has things to do on her own. Anyway, we have finished talking about serious things. Just leave some staff to deal with things. I can play anywhere. I don¡¯t care much about this. I''ll go back after sitting down for a while."


    Liu Ning said politely, and at the same time Liu Ning also expressed his intentions. This is the second time Liu Ning is leaving. Han Feng frowned, knowing that it is impossible to keep Liu Ning. Now, they also understand that in this situation, people can give you one time face, that is already pretty good, if you continue to go too far.


    Then this matter is not easy to say. If this is the case, it will force Liu Ning to stand in your team. If it were before, they would not worry about this, but now the situation is different. Once Liu Ning stands in the team.


    For them, it was a huge disaster. The opponents in this city couldn''t handle it, not to mention people like Liu Ning, so they all understood how to do this, and they would never let Liu Ning. Embarrassing.

 Chapter 1539： Mrs. Han

    Mrs. Han said a few words casually, and then rushed back to deal with the matter. These years, she has developed well in the old Han family, so her position is not low. If such a big thing happens, if Mrs. Han continues to stay here If that is the case, it seems a bit inappropriate.


    So Mrs. Han has to go back to deal with her own affairs at this time. Miss Han is by her side. Although she wants Liu Ning to stay, Miss Han also knows that she does not have that charm. Liu Ning¡¯s eyes never stopped from them. When the mother and daughter appeared together, many people would keep their eyes on them.


    This is because the mother and daughter are so beautiful, many people are reluctant to move their eyes, but it has no effect on Liu Ning, because Liu Ning sees too many beauties, so she must It is impossible to change your decision for such a thing.


    Moreover, Liu Ning knows that this vortex is too huge right now and can help you a little bit, but he must never trap himself. This is also Liu Ning''s principle of life.


    These people here actually don''t have the mood to watch the performance. Although the performance on stage is indeed very exciting, for these people, they must now count it up.


    Since Zhang Feng has already said it on such an occasion, it is certainly not groundless. It can only explain one thing. The old Han family is indeed not good now, and their future strategies will have to be reformulated, including those of the old Han family. Allies included, if this big ship is going to sink.


    It is impossible for us to sink with this big ship. We must have our own decision. If it sinks with a piece, then you are not good at it. At this time, you must change to do it. What should we do? Turn it?


    Then you must go back and discuss it.


    Therefore, there are more and more people leaving in the middle. I thought it was a very good occasion. Who knew that these people would not hesitate at this time. Originally, they wanted to give Liu Ning face, but seeing Liu Ning was not that great. Care, so these people also left in a hurry.


    Liu Ning is still very generous. He waited until the end of the show to leave. The big family in the city also left one or two people. After all, when you leave, you have to say hello to Liu Ning. If you don¡¯t say hello , Doesn''t it mean that all the people in your family have left?


    It became a banquet for Liu Ning. No one in the family stayed here. You all left directly. Are you going to rebel?


    If it were to be like this, Liu Ning would be angry even if it was a piece of wood. Anyway, acting is very simple for these people.


    All of them are very good actors. They left with smiles on their faces. Many people even asked Ms. Han to go out with them. Ms. Han also had a smile on her face. They knew it in their hearts. Now, these people are just perfunctory.


    In other words, they are acting for Liu Ning and let Liu Ning see how close their relationship is. Miss Han dared to make a 100% guarantee. Once the old Han family is so degenerate, I am afraid they will not say anything to themselves. Words.


    Of course, many men are showing their hue at this moment. It turns out that the old Han family is in full swing, and people like Ms. Han cannot afford to consume them. Even if they have such thoughts in their hearts, they must pull down their own thoughts. Only if it is exposed.


    Let¡¯s not talk about how the old Han family treats them. Zhang Feng was a waste when facing the old Han family, but he was not a waste when faced with people like them, so now they finally have nothing to fear. That guy Zhang Feng has finished collecting.


    I offended Liu Ning tonight. After I go back there is no benefit. They will definitely be abolished by their family. Besides, the old Han family only needs to breathe, and the whole family collapses in an instant. Miss Han still has it at that time. Who will protect her?


    However, everyone thought of Liu Ning next to him. If the two people are really related, then they will do this. It must be kicked on the iron plate. Liu Ning¡¯s eyes cannot be seen, nor I have heard of whom Liu Ning is interested in, but they are still because Liu Ning is holding his hand. No matter how beautiful Miss Han is, it is not as important as her life.


    After returning to his residence, Liu Ning happened to receive a video from Ms. Bai and talked about what had been said during the day. He was itchy in his own heart. Liu Ning was not a good person, but now it happened to his own. In front of him, Liu Ning wanted to know what was going on.


    It just so happens that Miss Bai has nothing else to do now. After a busy day of work, she can have a good chat with the one she loves. It is much better not to wear a mask outside. Both of them belong to the kind of senior people outside. I don¡¯t know how many people are staring around! Therefore, they must be very careful in their every move. Once the pigtail is caught by someone outside, then this matter is not a trivial matter, so both of them are also very clear, in this state.


    Don''t do too much, but when there are only two people, and they are in an encrypted channel, the two people throw away those masks. They can chat as they want, so this is the most important thing. .


    "I knew about what you said a long time ago. When my cousin was with Zhang Feng, there was actually a lover at that time. Although I don''t know the situation of that person, it may be because of the wrong family. Not willing at all, in order to be able to consolidate the position of the old Han family in that city.


    So the girls in their family are married to the surrounding families, otherwise how can they control the city?


    The Central Base had arranged for that city a long time ago, but just let the old Han family hard-top it back. This is also the ability of the old Han family. If they do not have this ability, it is impossible to do such a thing. Up.


    When people do such things, they have long discussed with the surrounding families. For example, in the city you are in, if you and Zhao Wudi want to unite, you can also control the entire city. This is actually a part of power. Kind of, if the negotiation is good, it will be good for everyone, but if the negotiation is not good, it will be of no benefit to everyone, so can you not understand? "

 Chapter 1540： Cousin

    Speaking of this matter, Miss Bai was also sighed. Her cousin turned out to be very lively, but it is a pity that after marrying such a person, Miss Han''s life is not so easy. What kind of person is Zhang Feng?


    Liu Ning may not know much before, but after this incident, he can be regarded as learning what it is. Maybe it was very forbearing before, but there is no love between the two people, so this life is very sad. The situation is different now.


    Now these things are still very good, at least for the moment, it can be sustained, so Miss Han¡¯s heart is very bitter, Liu Ning can¡¯t control so much, she can only listen more, between the two The conversation ends here, Miss Bai thinks she is still very happy.


    At least I met someone like Liu Ning. If you obey the family¡¯s arrangements, you don¡¯t know who you will marry. Anyway, the daughters of a big family will end in this way, no matter what your own love is. In the end, you have to listen to the arrangements at home.


    Speaking of the old Han family, there is something wrong. In order to gain control of the entire city, he married his daughter to Zhang Feng, relying on the strength of the old Zhang family. When they gained control of the city, they did not The promised things are distributed to the old Zhang family.


    This is a bit repentant. Liu Ning is also a little bit dissatisfied with this kind of thing, so now that the old Zhang family retaliates against them, that is also a matter of course. There is nothing to say, Liu Ning felt big when he heard this, but fortunately he didn''t get involved.


    If Zhang Feng had been killed directly, or the guy had been crippled, the old Zhang family would definitely not give up, and abolished their family children in public, even if Liu Ning is now in a higher position than them, then They have to say something.


    If you don''t speak, then the entire family is likely to fall apart. Liu Ning dare to be 100% sure that big families also need rules, just like that.


    "I knew this guy was not a weapon, but I didn''t expect that he would not be a weapon to this extent. I said this to my cousin outside. When my cousin just married him, the whole family was bullying him, but my cousin was still To protect her, this is the family benefit that the whole family decided not to give him. What does it have to do with my cousin?


    My cousin is actually a submissive person. Although she has no love with this guy, she has done all the things that should be done, including what this guy usually eats and drinks. All of them are arranged by my cousin. The old Zhang family simply doesn¡¯t What money to give him, because he has known that this guy is a trash for a long time, so he was actually a little boy these years.


    He was so embarrassed to talk about other people. He really didn''t know how to talk about her. My cousin worked so hard to make money, and can earn more than one billion every year, but what was the end result?


    All was squandered by this guy, but in the end it was such a result, so I said that the incompetent person is the most terrible. If he has a little ability, it will definitely not fall to the current level. "


    Miss Bai remembered the original thing very clearly. It was because this guy did not do well that made Miss Bai so angry. If this guy could bear a little bit and treat his cousin a little better, it would never happen like this. The result of.


    The current situation is like this, so Ms. Bai can''t bear it in her heart. If she appears here, she will probably be abolished directly. Liu Ning still has some doubts in her heart. According to one of your cousins The relationship between them is not so good.


    According to what Liu Ning knew, when Liu Ning and Miss Bai realized that now, they hardly mentioned this cousin. The relationship among the big family should be very weak. How could it be so good?


    Liu Ning was also very interested at this time, and Miss Bai also answered Liu Ning.


    The two had only some feelings when they were young, and the feelings they had when they were young can be preserved to the present. In the whole big family, such feelings are already very good. More people are killing each other. After listening to these words, Liu Ning¡¯s My heart is also shuddering.


    Miss Bai gave two more words not to let Liu Ning take care of such things. The grievances of the two big families have been tied together for a long time. They didn¡¯t untie the matter at the beginning, and now they want to untie it. It''s even more impossible.


    The hatred between the two parties has been fixed here. If you want to pull away these hatreds, you must make sacrifices on one side. It was the old Zhang family who made the sacrifices before, and now it is the original interests To them, the old Zhang family will never be satisfied.


    It¡¯s been 20 years. If this matter can be resolved, it would have been resolved a long time ago. Normally the two families get along well, but now there is no such thing.


    Everyone can see that the old Zhang family will definitely take advantage of this matter. Whether this old Han family can stop it is not within their scope of consideration, it is purely yours. The matter depends on how you people solve it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us.


    After speaking, Ms. Bai asked Liu Ning to take care of her aunt and Ms. Han. You don¡¯t need to care about the affairs of the whole old Han family, but these two people must take care of them. Liu Ning nodded with a smile because he still had blood relationship.


    As long as we don¡¯t allow ourselves to be involved in the entire whirlpool, we can talk about anything. It¡¯s nothing for us to take care of two people, but if we want to force us in, let us take care of the affairs of the two families, then Don''t talk about this, we are not a fool.


    How could we do such a thing?


    If we do something like this, there is something wrong in our mind. The current situation is also very clear. If we do this, it will not be of any benefit to everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to be resolved, all the things have to be done well, and what will be done in the end, there is no way to say at present, only slowly in the future These things, this is the most important situation, as for what it looks like in the end, let''s take a look at it slowly.

 Chapter 1541： Beauty Pass

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s plan, she should leave the city today, but after Ms. Bai¡¯s hard work, Liu Ning will not be able to pass the Beauty Pass after all, and she has to take care of her aunt and her cousin, so the next morning At that time, a piece of news spread throughout the city. It is said that Liu Ning''s plane broke down.


    In fact, this reason is too far-fetched. Everyone knows that how can a person of Liu Ning''s level only have one plane?


    Even if one''s own plane is broken, other means of transportation will be able to go back completely. The reason for such a result represents one thing.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to leave this place for the time being, or he wants to intervene in some things here. If it¡¯s other things, I¡¯m afraid these people have nothing to worry about. Now, everyone understands this situation. In this state, If you just sit like this, it won''t do you any good.


    But if it goes on like this, everyone feels even more uncomfortable. They all want to see what Liu Ning means. After all, everyone is not familiar with it. In this case, if you really want If you intervene, you have to have a breakthrough point. Finding a breakthrough point is the best thing. If you can¡¯t find it, it¡¯s no good for you.


    Liu Ning is now an upstart in human society. No matter what actions he takes, everyone around him will guess. Originally thought Liu Ning left here this morning, then the city would return to the original rules, although the Iron and Steel Group and Liu Ning There is trade, but there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After all, who is my steel group, it would never be possible to tear up the cooperation agreement with Liu Ning, so they think Liu Ning will not be nosy, and this is a whirlpool in itself, with so much hatred. If you just go in casually, it won''t do any good for Liu Ning.


    Everyone is very clear about this. Liu Ning has shown that he is unwilling to cause trouble, especially unwilling to cause trouble with hatred. This kind of hatred may deceive people¡¯s reason at any time. If you insist If it is mixed in, it will not do any good to everyone. This is very clear to everyone.


    In this state, they all thought that Liu Ning would leave if he just said a few words. Who knew that this news was released today. It was obvious that they did not want to leave, but everyone did not understand that Liu Ning would stay here. What are you doing? If you want to get benefits, there is no need to lie down here in this muddy water. Isn''t the benefits in other places greater?


    Just when everyone didn¡¯t understand, Liu Ning suddenly left the hotel. Liu Ning bought a house from the suburbs. Of course, buying a house now is nothing for Liu Ning, although the price here Up to 600 million yuan, but what does this little money count for Liu Ning?


    Take it out from the fingertips, it is estimated that it is much more than this. Everyone is even more puzzled at this time. Originally, it was normal to come here to live in a hotel, but if you want to buy a house here , Don¡¯t you want to live here for a long time?


    Some things have already been planned, and everyone feels a little strange now. Does Liu Ning really want to try?


    The city is not very profitable. The locals seem to be able to bite it down, but if Liu Ning comes here, it means that everyone has less meat in their mouths, so everyone¡¯s heart is full of wolves. I didn''t even know what Liu Ning was thinking of when he shouted, if this guy entered strongly.


    It''s no good for us, so everyone is watching. Liu Ning did not expect that the first person to visit was Miss Bai''s aunt, which made Liu Ning feel a little strange.


    When Liu Ning saw the appearance of Madam Han, the expression on her face could be said to be very surprised. Although she was staying because of her mother and daughter, she didn''t say a word to the outside world. Ordinarily, they shouldn''t know. The reason for staying.


    Did Miss Bai ventilate them?


    Miss Bai is also very hesitant to do things. On the one hand, he does not want Liu Ning to get involved, and on the other hand, he wants to take care of his relatives. How can there be such good things in the world?


    Miss Bai was born in a big family and should have understood these things a long time ago, but unfortunately when she met her relatives, many things were simply not understood.


    But Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Since it is already such a result, let¡¯s just follow it online. As for what kind of Liu Ning will eventually become, there is nothing to say now. In Liu Ning''s mind, everyone understands the current situation, if they don''t even understand these things.


    That can only mean that he is more stupid. Liu Ning let the Madam Han come in to see what the Madam Han thinks. Maybe there will be a place for cooperation between the two sides. Liu Ning staying here is a kind of Help, then the interest we should collect has to be collected. There are not so many people who work in vain.


    "Thank you so much. Xiaobai has already called me and I know the reason for your stay. I originally thought that when you reached your level, there would not be much family affection. I didn''t expect you to choose to stay. I am really touched.


    Over the years since I got married here, I have never thought that there will be such a thing. I always feel that only interests can be combined together, including the feelings between you and Xiaobai, and no one like us. What''s the difference? Although the outside newspapers are very good, I always feel that they are all fake.


    If there is no interest between human beings, feelings alone will not support it, but today¡¯s situation has changed my own thinking. I still think that I am too narrow. You all have your own ideas. And what I think is very good, so today I come here to thank you, if you need anything.


    Although you can tell me, I also know that your abilities are much greater than mine, but in any case, we can be regarded as the host family. After living here for so long, we still have a better understanding of some situations, perhaps for you. Some actions will be helpful. Of course, we cannot say that all of them are like this. The main thing is that we rely on you. "

 Chapter 1542： Difficult to handle

    After listening to this, Liu Ning felt hot on her face. It turned out that Miss Bai told his aunt everything. Originally, she wanted to have a good talk here, but she didn¡¯t expect to give us everything. When it was handed over, Liu Ning was really dumbfounded at this time. This daughter-in-law looked shrewd, who knew that she would be shrewd when she met her relatives. In fact, all women in the world are the same.


    Once they reminded them of something they could feel, they immediately threw their defenses out of their heads, and Miss Bai also knew very well that Liu Ning''s strength was very strong, especially in such a local city, no matter what the opponent came out of. What kind of trick I am afraid I will not be able to pass Liu Ning''s level.


    If the other party wants to force Liu Ning, it is probably Liu Ning¡¯s happiest thing. You have to see if you have that ability. Everyone can see the current situation clearly, as long as Liu Ningliu Here, then some people¡¯s plans cannot be implemented, which is very helpful to the old Han family.


    Because they have won a very important time. During this period of time, they can dispose of some unimportant assets, which can strengthen their mobility. Maybe they cannot be in this city in the future, so they must get Take away everything that should be taken away.


    "It turns out that Xiaobai has said so clearly, so I won''t see you anymore. I won''t call you Mrs. Han anymore. I will follow Xiaobai and call you aunt. Actually, I will stay here. It can''t help much, at most it will just buy you some time, if there is something to do.


    Just tell me at any time. I can still help with some things at home. As for the other side, I don¡¯t think I can help much. I don¡¯t want to enter your circle. I can only guarantee you and my cousin. Personal safety, as for other aspects, I don¡¯t think I can get in very well.


    And I have also investigated in your city. The various forces are intricate and complicated. They also have their own spokespersons on the central base. If I enter too much, I am afraid that there will be people over there who are not satisfied. , If this struggle escalates, it won''t do you any good, and it will be controlled in this place today.


    It¡¯s good for everyone, so that we can all be insiders. If people from Central Base City come, then I¡¯m afraid we can only stand by the side, and we can¡¯t take what belongs to you. Yes, this has been verified in other places. "


    What Liu Ning said was also very frank, and this Madam Han immediately understood that she didn''t dare to listen to Liu Ning''s name. Don''t you know what is happening to Liu Ning now?


    They are all high-class figures in the entire human society, let alone in their city.


    Even in the Central Base City, no one dared to sit and listen to Liu Ning''s elders. Of course, unless it was his own real elder, relatives like us would be a corner. If Miss Bai is Liu Ning''s correct If this is the case, then it¡¯s okay to live like this, the problem is now only for girlfriend.


    Then this matter is not easy to say. If you agree here, others will say that you are a little too exaggerated and will not consider the actual situation here. As for the limitation question mentioned by Liu Ning, Mrs. Han''s heart This is also the idea, try not to let Liu Ning sell, Liu Ning plays a deterrent role here.


    If it is not done well, then this struggle will escalate directly, and it will not benefit everyone. Mrs. Han understands better than everyone in her heart that in this state of affairs, control is the most important thing. After all, they are Those with vested interests will still have a certain advantage if no higher-level people join in.


    "Don''t worry, I also know what your role is. In fact, you can stay here. This is a great help to us. Now the whole city is relatively restless, and many people can no longer sit still. They treat us as a huge piece of fat, and they have made various plans.


    If we are a little careless here, they will most likely be swallowed by them, including some of our former enemies, and of course my father¡¯s family. They are some of the fastest runners now. In fact, those people don''t want to think that if we are really so weak, we will be swallowed by others long ago.


    The so-called rotten boat still has three catties, and we will fight back. At this point, they must have not thought of it. They always feel that our family is now ruined, but even if it is a centipede, it is still dead and not stiff. These People are really too enthusiastic now. Maybe we should cool them down. If you weren''t here before, then no one was standing behind us.


    There will be no bottom line when you start things. Your role here is to make everything have a bottom line. No one can surpass this bottom line. Once you surpass it, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to everyone, what I said Can you understand these words? "


    Of course, Liu Ning understands what Mrs. Han said. Liu Ning understands this bottom-line issue better than others. If one person is watching here, it will be resolved within the framework of the law. We meet, but if no one is watching here, the law is a piece of waste paper for these people.


    They can do anything. At the beginning of the cataclysm, no one had respected the law and believed that their fist was the law. As long as their fist was big enough, then everything would be fine. If it can be done, this involves a bottom line issue, and this is the current situation.


    If no one respects this matter, what will be the end result?


    I''m afraid everyone can only stay here, and what the final solution will look like is that these people don''t know what it is. The current situation is like this for everyone. If these things can be solved, it will not be for everyone. What a good result.


    If everything is resolved, then these things will be better. Everyone understands the current situation. In such a state, this limit must be strictly kept. If someone crosses the boundary, the punishment will be Quite serious.

 Chapter 1543： Just sit down

    Liu Ning now also understands that our current role is just like a Dinghai Shenzhen. As long as we stay here honestly, no matter what plan those people have, they have to consider the consequences. Once it is right If the people of the entire city have an impact, if it threatens the safety of the entire city.


    I am afraid that Liu Ning was able to do it at that time. Although Liu Ning does not have any plants in the Central Base City, Liu Ning''s teacher is different. Liu Ning also has a team there. If there is a riot in this city, , The up and down may not be good, so at that time an order came down.


    It is possible that Liu Ning will do other things. Now everyone understands that Liu Ning¡¯s strength lies here. Apart from the Human Council standing behind him, the relationship between them and the Mage¡¯s Union is still very good. Therefore, no matter how powerful the local forces are, they will not collide with people like Liu Ning.


    If you want to collide with such a person, you have to first see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, you''d better hide away. This is also good for everyone. Besides, Liu This person Ning is not simple, his personality lies here, if he is really offended, he can do anything.


    To be honest, the old Han family is responsible for this situation. They didn¡¯t think of this. They thought they could still support it for two or three years, so when they negotiated with Liu Ning, they had their own side. His strength is good, but there is no such situation. Now the dinner party is exposed.


    It was not a drunk incident at all. It was all on the surface. I don¡¯t know how long it has been predicted, so I want to test it under such a thing. The first thing to test is Liu Ning¡¯s side. , The second thing to test is the overall strength of the old Han family, if there is no such strength.


    No one knows what the final result will be. This is the situation today. It is necessary to see what Liu Ning thinks. Now they have been tested. Liu Ning must take care of this matter, but they don¡¯t know. To what extent Liu Ning has to manage, when Liu Ning wants to buy a house, these people start to feel a little excited.


    I don''t know how long Liu Ning will stay here. If they stay here forever, it won''t be of any benefit to their plan. Should they fight in person in front of such a person?


    That''s probably impossible. No one can afford to affect the plan above. This is the most important thing.


    This Mrs. Han sat here for a while, and then left directly. It¡¯s no use staying here for a long time, just exchanging opinions with Liu Ning. As long as the two sides can reach a consensus, the rest will be fine. There is no need to think about it. Now time is money. For the old Han family, we must do some useful things quickly when Liu Ning is sitting here.


    Those people dare not cross the bottom line, and they dare not do something in the dark. But if Liu Ning is not here, any means can make it out. For example, the current Lakers, if Liu Ning is not here. If you go out, you will be assassinated. Don''t think that those people can''t do it.


    They can do all kinds of things. If something happens to Mrs. Han, then the second room of the old Han family will definitely not work. After all, Mrs. Han is related to the entire steel group, especially some of the accounts inside. , Others are not clear at all, and this is the current situation.


    The main thing is to change all of their gears into one, so other people have a chance immediately. At that time, they can swallow the assets of the old Han family. Of course, the plan is very good, but unfortunately it is not possible to do so now.


    Faced with their predicament, Liu Ning also sighed. This matter has little to do with others. Your own side is the most important one. This is the current situation. If you could give others more Some words to survive.


    Now it¡¯s impossible to be the result. At the beginning, you bullied the weak, you bought and sold strongly, which caused other people in this city how much pain, even burning, killing and looting could do it, but at that time you The strength of the family is strong enough to hide all these things.


    But is this still the case?


    Can you still cover the sky with one hand now?


    If you can''t do it, then maybe it''s time for people to ask for rewards. Now everyone knows very well that in this state, if people don''t take revenge, then it''s really a disadvantage.


    People will definitely explode this matter properly, and let you people understand that in such a state, you are wronged and indebted, you can never just run away like this, so the old Han family is now The things facing you are very decisive, and a little carelessness may cause a big melee. Who will let your old man fail?


    Who makes his strength unable to support your family''s existing financial resources?


    After Mrs. Han left, many people came to Liu Ning. Some people knew Liu Ning, and some people didn¡¯t know Liu Ning at all. Most of them came to Liu Ning to check out. Of course these People didn''t come empty-handed, and they all carried a lot of precious treasures, but then Liu Ning was really tired, and all the cats and dogs wanted to come to him.


    What do you think of this place?


    Is it the big car shop on the street?


    Anyway, in human society, there are people with status. You people are just some of the best in this city. Can you just sit with us and drink tea with this?


    Liu Ning does not have any hierarchy or equality. He always feels that if everyone is friends, they can play together.


    But the question is are you my friends?


    You are still a long way from my friends. Without the effort to talk with you people, even if you chat here for an afternoon, you can¡¯t become friends, so Liu Ning let his own people block them. Liu Ning''s people are all some people who have come down from the army.


    This is not a joke. They dare to do anything. Although their strength is not strong enough, their clothes can block most of the people. Are you going to fight the military?

 Chapter 1544： strength

    In fact, the most important thing in current society is strength. Don¡¯t care how much money you make in business, but if your strength is not enough, then this part will be swallowed by others soon. Take the old Han family as an example. The most profitable part of the city is all under their hands, but that is when their father is intact, even if other people in the city want to occupy these areas, they don''t have that strength.


    But if your old man doesn¡¯t work anymore and he just falls straight down like this now, then these people around will have ideas, and they may swallow these things into their mouths at any time. The old Han family has no way yet. So they can only pin their hopes on Liu Ning. After the father became ill, this matter has been put on the agenda. It also seems that their family is very crisis-conscious, and they have actually done an analysis.


    It is absolutely impossible to take these things away intact. As long as they can take away some of them, it is already a considerable victory. For many people in the family, they are really Is reluctant to leave this place.


    Because the most important thing for them to grow up from here is that it can provide them with a lot of resources. If they go to other places, there will be no good days.


    While eating lunch, Liu Ning got another piece of news. This is even worse for the old Han family. The old man seemed to have occasional coldness last night. Of course, no matter what kind of illness it is, the publicity has to be occasional coldness, but all Everyone understands that at the age of the old man now.


    Coupled with some injuries on the body, how could it be that I have occasional cold?


    There must be something wrong with the body. Liu Ning has met the old man once, and he can naturally see what is going on in the old man''s body. Although the old man can continue to hold on, but to be honest, someone must have done something to the old man this time. .


    Everyone knows that if the old man can be stable and stable, there will be at least three to five years, but if someone does it, the old man will definitely lift his own breath. I am afraid that the life span of two years will be completely cleaned. Everyone knows this kind of thing.


    But not many people do this. This is a very wicked thing. It can be seen from this that how impatient those people are. As long as the old man closes his eyes, they dare to do anything. This is the most important thing.


    Liu Ning also didn''t expect the situation to turn into this way. Originally thought that he had only lived here for half a month. Even if someone had an idea, it would be something in the future, which has no effect on the current situation, but he did not expect the old man. Now he couldn''t hold on anymore, although Liu Ning did not stay next to the old man.


    But Liu Ning can also infer that only these masters know about matters between masters. Even if ordinary people think about it for a day, they may not know that something has happened. This is the situation today. The old man wants If you continue to persevere, you must use a variety of precious medicinal materials.


    But these precious medicinal materials are a waste of money on the one hand, and on the other hand they are not beneficial to the body. If these drugs are eaten, they must find a way to dissipate the energy inside, otherwise the whole person may be exploded. Everyone knows this, but the old man has no other choice now.


    He can only choose to continue to eat these things. For such things, Liu Ning can only say that he is helpless. If Liu Ning is given half a month, he will definitely be able to refine some useful potions for the old man, but the problem is Can the old Han people believe in themselves?


    In the afternoon, Ms. Han also came over to inform Liu Ning about the real situation of the old man, so that Liu Ning could also be prepared. In fact, when Liu Ning came here yesterday, the old Han family did not have such a crisis, just thinking about it. Show Liu Ning that they actually have a very strong strength, and it turned out to be like this today.


    Liu Ning is also wondering, are those people too shameless?


    If you don''t come to this city, maybe the old Han''s family is still good, but now it''s not bad, because you came to this city, did you cause disaster to your family?


    In fact, those people misunderstood. They think Liu Ning is here to support, so they must start this matter immediately before Liu Ning is ready, so Liu Ning stays here instead. It had a counterproductive effect. If Liu Ning left, they would wait and see for a while.


    After all, they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on next. It¡¯s a pity that this is the situation now. They didn¡¯t wait for Liu Ning to understand. Some things can only be the result. Regarding this situation, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. What, it can only be said that good fortune has made people, and we have no other opinions, it depends on how everyone did it.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Lau''s help to our entire family. If you were not here, it would be a disaster for us. Our family will remember this matter. Mr. Lau is here. I can remember that if you leave, they can do anything.


    When I got here just now, there were still a few cars following me. I was really terrified at the time. I didn¡¯t know where these vehicles came from. There was no record of their license plates. They were in this city. Among them, I always thought that the control ability of our family was very strong, but when the crisis appeared.


    I discovered that our ability to control is terribly poor. We can¡¯t even find out a few cars. We really missed too many things. When the family is strong, no one will think about these things, but in the family When we were down, we had to think about these things. We also encountered various challenges in business.


    The first is that the stocks of several major companies are falling. This is that people have no confidence in us. I don¡¯t know where we will stick to. Although the profit level is still very good, everyone knows that the changes between the upper levels are related to The entire business, if it is really bad, I am afraid it will have to close. "

 Chapter 1545： Helpless

    Faced with such a thing, Miss Han is actually very helpless. Although he wants to solve such a thing, everyone now understands that it is not something you can solve if you want to solve it. If you really want to solve it, Then you have to see when your family strength will recover. If you can''t recover, then I''m afraid no matter how you solve it, there will be no good results in the end.


    Now everyone sees it very clearly. In this state, everyone has to be optimistic. If you don¡¯t see well enough, there will be no good results for everyone. Everyone understands it very well. Now everyone can see clearly.


    If you don''t want to take a bite, how should the family''s development plan proceed?


    Don¡¯t lose the losses you¡¯ve suffered before?


    All kinds of beliefs are combined together. These people also had contradictions when they were originally, but at this moment they have chosen to combine. The old Han family is not facing one or two families.


    He is facing most of the city. In this most of the city, as long as they want to get a share of the bread, they will give up their original grudges. The first thing to do is to get from the old Han family. To bite off a piece of meat on the body is their common goal, and the rest can be put back, it can only be so.


    Miss Han has been talking here for a long time, and Liu Ning understands the reason. I hope Liu Ning can stay here. In fact, this is a very excessive idea. Your family has become like this now. Liu Ning continues to stay here. The role of staying here is not very big, although a bottom line problem can be guaranteed, but if the two sides kill the red eye, I am afraid that such a bottom line will not exist, as long as there is a dead person.


    Every major family won¡¯t be able to bear it at this time. I¡¯m afraid everyone knows how your old Han¡¯s domineering and blessings are. When you are strong, those people will not care about this with you. , Because they understand that it''s of little use to care about it, but now your family''s strength has fallen too fast, so those people have nothing to say.


    This matter must be completed. If this matter is not completed, I am afraid that their thoughts will not end. Now everyone sees it very clearly. Under this effect, everyone will not. Turn this matter over.


    If the tip of the knife really meets the magnificence, it depends on which of us is stronger. Those who do not have the strength can only be honest and get out. Everyone knows this very well. This is the most important thing. Things.


    "It stands to reason that I have already said that I will be here, but I didn¡¯t expect things to deteriorate so quickly. I thought about it before. I can stay here for half a month and give you enough time. But now The situation has exceeded my expectations. If I didn''t guess wrong, your grandfather should have accepted the challenge. They can even do such things.


    Do you think they will look at my face in the future?


    Of course it''s impossible, but I have promised Xiaobai, and I will give you the help you should give here, so I will stay here for two or three days, in these two or three days.


    I hope you can make some correct choices. Don¡¯t think too much of yourself at this time. Everyone understands this. If you want to keep all the things before, then I can only Say that I can''t help you, if you have a selective reservation, it should be a good result for you.


    Many big families can¡¯t believe it in the end, even when you just spoke, I can see that you can¡¯t believe what is about to happen, but the problem is that it will come before he didn¡¯t. During this period of time, what you most need to fight for is what you most need to be active. "


    Liu Ning once again made a concession, but then again, some concessions are not just what you can say. The current situation is like this. In everyone''s mind, the place where the concession must be compromised , But there is no way where it can¡¯t be made, everyone sees it very clearly now.


    In this state, if this continues, it will not benefit everyone. The current situation is also the same. When Liu Ning continues to stay here, all parties may be a little afraid at the beginning, but If huge wealth is in front of you, do you really think these people will be unmoved?


    That is absolutely impossible. They will definitely continue to do these things. When they are asked to do these things, no one can stop them, even if Liu Ning takes the shot himself. At that time, they opened the bow without turning back. Choosing to offend Liu Ning will also take action, and influence is very useful in peace.


    But when everyone is doing everything, the influence is nothing. Everyone is very clear about this. In this state, no one will think that these things are excessive, and no one will think that these things are not good. All people are more aware that this is correct.


    In fact, after hearing Liu Ning¡¯s reply, Ms. Han¡¯s heart is quite satisfied. Compared with the original half a month, it is simply impossible. Now that it can get three days, it is also very good. If Liu Ning left without saying a word, then they would have no other way.


    After all, Liu Ning cannot be forced to stay here. Everyone knows Liu Ning¡¯s current strength. There are still many important things to do. If we still can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to handle. , Miss Pan thought of the people in her own family, so far they still don¡¯t know how to choose.


    I still want to keep everything. I really don¡¯t know what they are thinking about. Liu Ning has already understood what Liu Ning said just now. Now it¡¯s time for us to choose. If we continue to think like before, I''m afraid that nothing will be taken away in the end. Don''t think these people are jokes.


    They can do all kinds of things. When they really want to do these things, no one can stop them, and no one can block these things for them, so they have to rely on them at the end. I can do it by myself, if that''s not the case, then it''s really hell.

 Chapter 1546： trading

    Ms. Han also made a promise to Liu Ning. First of all, in terms of steel trade, she could only import goods with Liu Ning. Now she has to sign a long-term purchase contract with Liu Ning. As for the relationship with Shijia, one of the four major families. The cooperation between the two sides can only be ended now, no matter how secure there is, and no matter how many years the two sides have cooperated, now they have to terminate the cooperation there in order to save their lives.


    For the historians, this cooperation of the old Han family is nothing, but for Liu Ning, this cooperation has to be said to be a big deal. Who makes us just starting out? If we are also mixed up here a lot. Years, of course, there is no need to be afraid of this, and it is precisely for this reason.


    Liu Ning should think more about it when doing things. In fact, this is what Liu Ning wants most now. No matter who signs an agreement with us, no matter who the steel company falls into, they must finally fulfill this agreement. , If someone dares to contact the Department of Sociology, then Liu Ning will have to let them taste the bitter fruit.


    Regarding his own vital interests, Liu Ning does anything by unscrupulous means, regardless of who said this sentence, anyway, you should have thought about it before. If you dare to go back, then don¡¯t Blame us for being rude to you.


    What I¡¯m paying attention to these years is to retaliate. Liu Ning has been here to buy you three more days, and he will also take the initiative to talk with some people, hoping that they can restrain their behavior, which brings the old Han family. With great hope, of course some people are unwilling to give up family assets.


    Some people think about other things, so Liu Ning can¡¯t be blamed. Liu Ning has warned them a long time ago. In this situation, don¡¯t think too much about the situation and don¡¯t think about it. Being able to control this situation, let alone continue the rule of your family, this is basically an unrealistic idea.


    So the most important thing now is to sell some non-core businesses and get all the money back. Now is an era where cash is king. If you don¡¯t have so much cash in your hand, then these things might be bad luck. It is precisely because of this that what Liu Ning told them is also a good match, and that''s it.


    It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t hear clearly. If you don¡¯t listen, you will have to lose this opportunity in the end, and Liu Ning will have to take back your own interests at that time. Since you have already said it, no matter what you still have How much assets, although we don''t talk about strong buying and selling, we can''t take away our penny.


    The cooperation between the two parties has been confirmed in this way, but Liu Ning still dare not pack the votes for them. At present, everyone understands that your family¡¯s situation is just like the building will be the same. Who makes your father useless? Well, if the old man can survive for a while, it will never happen.


    Since there is no chance for a long time, then the current situation has to be faced head-on. Therefore, within 48 hours from now, the whole family must be fully operational. If there are people who have illusions, then this is the case. The person can just throw it out, no matter what he thinks in his heart.


    Now there is no room for any hesitation. If someone is wasting time, he is a traitor to this family. Don¡¯t think that your family has a big business here. In fact, if others want to deal with you, they can kill them with an overwhelming advantage at any time. You, after all, there are too many people looking for things this time.


    They are involved in all aspects of this city, but you people have no way to solve it, so in this situation now, the most terrible thing is to be optimistic about all of this, not to see that all of this is nothing to anyone Good result.


    Ms. Han left here immediately, and it was for this reason. Talking to Liu Ning here is a waste of time. What the old Han family is fighting for is time, and what Ms. Han is fighting for is also time. Now the tree is scattered. It turned out to be a big family, but at this time, you must consider your own interests.


    Ms. Han has contributed a lot to the entire family over the years. Even if it is the last bite of the cake, it must be the most important piece, that is, the steel group under their control. If the steel group is separated from the old Han family , It is very likely that they will immediately combine with Liu Ning, and they only need to take out a part of the shares.


    Then the Iron and Steel Group is Liu Ning¡¯s company. Although they only have half of their original size, it¡¯s okay for them. Of course, this is just one of their ideas. To be more precise, they belong to the second room. Thoughts, they haven''t talked with the 3rd room yet, and no one knows what those people think in their hearts.


    If those people are unwilling, or if those people find a better partner, they will even take the initiative to **** it. Now the external and internal troubles are coming, so Miss Han doesn¡¯t have the time to chat here, looking at Miss Han. At that hurried footstep, Liu Ning could only helplessly shook his head, any family had rise and fall.


    This state of Liu Ning also made everyone show that, although he didn¡¯t say it clearly now, everyone knows that as long as Liu Ning is in this city, we can¡¯t do things too much. Once we win After Liu Ning was unhappy, it was of no benefit to everyone, so stay on the sidelines for everything and see you later.


    This sentence is definitely not just talking. If it is really noisy, it will not be good for everyone. Liu Ning still stays in his villa every day, and sees one or two people every day. Of course, why these people come in? Liu Ning himself is not sure, every time he asks the secretary to choose the number of people who don''t need too many.


    No matter where they came from, Liu Ning didn¡¯t get any news from them anyway after they came in, because any conspiracy and tricks are useless. In the face of absolute strength, these conspiracies and tricks are really true. It can''t help much, and it is likely to push things in the opposite direction.


    Liu Ning now has absolute strength. No matter what you people want to snoop, Liu Ning will tell them directly, let them understand their current position, and let them know what to do, if they get the line. , Liu Ning''s punishment will be severe.

 Chapter 1547： Profit problem

    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s actions, the bigwigs everywhere did not say anything. In fact, it was mainly because they looked down on this place. If it was a new industrial city, I¡¯m afraid these people would have been unwilling long ago. The sound came long ago, and they would also want to get a share of the city.


    But it¡¯s a pity that this is a heavy industry city. In this city, there are really not many people who treat it as the same thing. For these people, just look at the current situation. There is no such thing in the whole city. No one thinks about what to gain in these cities.


    Then why should I come to this muddy water?


    Everyone can see it very clearly. In this state, everyone basically understands that Liu Ning can work hard here. As long as you can cover this place, no one else has any ideas. It is precisely because of this. , When Liu Ning did this thing.


    There is no one around to say hello, because those people know very well that in this state, there is nothing to say hello at all, and no matter what you are thinking in your mind, no one has ever asked about things here. This is Liu. Ning didn''t expect it.


    Although many people in this city want to bring in the rescuers from Central Base City, those people will judge the situation. Is it worth it to offend Liu Ning for such a broken city?


    This is simply impossible. No matter how much interest you have in this city, it doesn''t matter to us, so these people have never wanted to do such a thing.


    In the eyes of some people in Central Base City, the benefits of this city are too small. Although this is a heavy industrial city, all the systems here are not large-scale. Basically, they are fighting separately. Even if they are integrated Come here, it will take at least 5 years, and whether it will be profitable after 5 years is one thing! They can no longer do this kind of thing, because compared with their other transactions, this kind of benefit is simply too pitiful. They have already made a lot of money in other places. How can they think of such a thing?


    This is also one of the reasons why there is no way to develop here. Of course, the old Han family can hold power in this place for so long. This is also because the big guys in the Central Base City look down on it. Once one or two big guys can. Then they can resist going back casually, mainly because those people don''t want to give up their minds.


    The main reason is that the benefits here are too small. If there is only one dollar on this plate, there are several people competing here, is there something wrong with the brain?


    If there are 50 yuan in this plate, I am afraid that you don''t need to say anything.


    Those people will come to this place automatically. This is the benefit theory in the world. If there is not enough benefit, not many people are willing to fight for this, mainly because the gain is not worth the loss. This is the situation today. .


    Liu Ning is willing to make trouble here. No one cares about him. On the surface, it looks like the old Han family has won. They won a certain amount of time, but it''s hard to tell what it really looked like.


    In the evening of the same day, Liu Ning received a very important piece of news. The old Han family used their existing power to arrest all the noisy and vicious elements. To be honest, for this kind of head-on behavior. Liu Ning has always been relatively disgusted, but now the old Han family only has 48 hours.


    They can only use this method to fight for everything for themselves. If there are other methods, it is absolutely impossible to do things like this. This is the current situation. When these things happen, they can only do If you don''t do this, no one will think about it.


    Now everyone can see clearly. In this state, you must be honest. Once you fly in this state, no one knows what the final result will be. When these things are done, these people also know what the final result is. At this point, everyone sees it very clearly, if there are other people who have ideas.


    Then you can just mention it directly. If you can¡¯t mention it, then these things will not be easy to say. Everyone understands this very well. If some people don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s only to blame themselves. It is slower, so the current method of disposal is like this, if this powerful method is not adopted.


    The old Han family probably didn''t have a chance at all, so Liu Ning now also expressed his understanding. This is Liu Ning''s other idea. You provoked armed struggle yourself. Do you think that other people don''t have that ability?


    I don''t dare to do anything with you, but secretly I can do anything.


    That night, the whole city could be said to be screaming for murder. This was the last thing Liu Ning wanted to see. Some people in the Central Base City didn¡¯t want to see it, so Liu Ning called Miss Han. A phone call, such things can happen, but their scale must be controlled. If ordinary people can no longer live, then this matter will basically come to an end.


    The Human Council will definitely take over here, including everything here, and both sides of the struggle will be punished. No matter what the reason for both of you is mainly affecting the lives of ordinary people, then this matter is unlikely. This That''s why the masters don''t do it in the city.


    Even if they want to do something, they will never damage the surrounding buildings, especially the city wall. Once someone does something like this, the people from the Central Bureau of Investigation will do something more powerful, then finally But there is nothing good. Everyone knows this very well. It is best to be honest in this state.


    If you really feel like doing something bad, don¡¯t blame everyone for being unhappy. This is also clear to everyone. If you don¡¯t understand this before you cross the line, will humans forgive you? ?


    That''s impossible. Miss Han also promised at this time that everything will return to the original after she wakes up tomorrow morning. This is also a guarantee to Liu Ning, and I hope Liu Ning can convey this news to it. Just let the above rest assured.

 Chapter 1548： Make a mistake

    This is the last thing Liu Ning wants to see when this happened. We came to this place to do business. Who knew that the business was made like this. A series of battles happened within the city. Ning said that this was really a cruel thing. Liu Ning also went out to watch that night, mainly because the old Han family used some violent machines to start arresting people.


    At the beginning, only a small number of people were arrested, so these people still had nothing to say. After all, they did make mistakes, but afterwards they arrested more and more people, which is not the same for everyone. That''s a good thing, you can arrest people, but you have to come up with a valid reason.


    We won¡¯t say anything if there are legitimate reasons, but it¡¯s a pity where do they find so many legitimate reasons?


    Some people simply came out to take revenge, but they had something to do with you in the past, and now you say that they are arrested and arrested. They just have this idea and haven''t done such things.


    Then this is arresting people for no reason, so can''t people make trouble for me?


    When you pick up a person, at least four or five people are making trouble outside. If you have enough strength to arrest all these people, then this city will not have such a problem, but the problem is you How to find out those people.


    Those people are all lurking in the night, but it''s better now. No matter what you want to do in your heart, those people are always tricking you everywhere, and ultimately there is no way to control the city.


    That night, Liu Ning also went outside to take a look. The city is completely different from when he came. Nowadays, some places in the city are smoking and there is no way to manage the city. Liu Ning did not expect to become like this in the end. We came here to promote iron ore. This is the most important thing.


    I hope to be able to withdraw part of the funds here. Who knows that if we catch up with this kind of thing, the change of power will definitely generate a certain amount of motivation. Liu Ning is also very convinced of this. For this matter, even if you want to extinguish the flames of war, I am afraid it is impossible.


    Including the old Zhang family, several other companies have already mobilized their own guards. Some of those guards went to war on the street with their weapons. They can''t control that much anyway, since you If we don¡¯t want us to live, then we won¡¯t be able to leave you alive. This is very clear to everyone, if we are still modest.


    So what is our ending?


    Isn¡¯t that a very clear thing?


    A dozen people in the old Zhang family have been arrested now, and they are all core children. Some people did make mistakes, but why didn''t you arrest people before?


    It is necessary to arrest people at this time, which can explain a problem.


    It''s pure retaliation, so there is nothing to say. These people directly started to do it. As for who can win in the end, it depends on which of us is stronger. So many night walkers began to perform.


    It can also be seen from this matter that the old Han family still has enough strength. If they are already weak, they must be at a disadvantage in this anime, and now they can¡¯t be seen at all. Liu Ning also observed the place where the wind fell for half a night, no matter it was people from various departments.


    It was their family guards, which had the upper hand in the entire city. Although the other families were united, it must be said that all those people were mobs, and they were beaten to the top. I really don''t know what these guys are thinking about.


    If they can understand a little bit, this situation will never happen. Unfortunately, these people cannot find their own shortcomings. If they can find their own shortcomings, they will never be labeled as they are now. It seems that Liu Ning doesn''t bother to care about this now. The main reason is that they don''t provoke ordinary people. You can do whatever you want.


    The Bureau of Human Investigation also sent a message, hoping that Liu Ning could take the initiative to pay attention. Liu Ning could only nod when seeing such a thing, mainly because it happened with her acquiescence. Ning now feels that he shouldn''t have come to this place, he should have left this whirlpool long ago, but now it''s all right.


    The airport is already blocked. Even if you want to leave, it¡¯s impossible. Of course, Liu Ning will have no problem going by himself. The big deal is that he will fly away by himself, but his team is still here. Under such circumstances , There are not enough people to protect their team.


    Liu Ning also got some insights here. The big family certainly has good places, but if you retreat, there are also some bad places. Usually your family strength is strong enough. You can develop whatever you want. This is Nothing wrong, but when your family starts to go downhill.


    It is best to deal with their own assets first. Now the old Han family is facing this problem. What they are facing is that their family assets are too much. When they dominate the city, almost all The industry has their people in it, and after entering it, it must be bigger and stronger.


    If it is not strong enough, then go to the competitors to dig people, or use some other ill-conceived means to destroy others and make yourself the boss of the industry. This is nothing in itself. This is all done, but your family cannot last for long.


    Your family depends exclusively on the old man to develop. If something happens to the old man, your family simply cannot afford so many assets. This is the current situation. The old man¡¯s body is slowly debilitating until now. These things have not been dealt with yet.


    Then there is a huge crisis. If you can¡¯t handle it now, then I¡¯m afraid there will be no chance. Those opponents won¡¯t give you this opportunity. You can only watch these things getting worse and worse. , Becoming less and less valuable, and everyone will collapse in the end. This is the new beginning of a big family.

 Chapter 1549： Devaluation

    On this point, the old Han family is also very clear. They have already given up some industries in the first time, hoping that someone can take over, but the major families have blocked those who take over, and they want to make these market values ??more and more. Low, at the end, you can''t believe it yourself.


    At that time, they will come to find someone to accept it. At that time, the big families can earn the most profit. This in itself is a way to kill people. People have left so many properties for so many years, and finally they want a golden basin to wash their hands. At that time, he found that there was no chance to absorb it. How could the old Han family not be angry?


    Although they dumped a large number of stocks on the secondary market, the price of the stock was repeatedly depressed. What was originally worth one yuan now only has 80 million yuan, which has been depreciated by nearly 20%.


    This is just one day. They used to use this method to absorb the benefits of other people''s homes. Now that Feng Shui takes turns, they are finally at their homes. It''s just that they feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts. This is not to blame. others.


    By the third day, the fight was inevitable, so Liu Ning was ready to leave here. Although the airport is now blocked, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. It is naturally very easy to leave here. When the old Han family knew that Liu Ning was leaving.


    They don¡¯t know what to say now. After all, they can¡¯t say anything anymore. Liu Ning is very powerful in the entire human society. Since they can stay here for two or three days, it¡¯s already very good for you. It is your own business that caused this ending.


    Do you still need us to manage it for you here?


    That is absolutely impossible. No one can stop Liu Ning from leaving. The airport has also opened a green channel. The old Han family announced that it is in a troubled area and no one can leave, Liu Ning. If they want to leave, it''s still a matter of one sentence. If they don''t allow Liu Ning to leave, then Liu Ning is likely to fall to his competitors. What will it be like?


    Some people in the family have also proposed it. They hoped to trap Liu Ning here, but they immediately met with Miss Han¡¯s opposition. What a joke, now the whole family is different from before. If we offend this again If it is a strong enemy, it is probably impossible for the entire family to survive. Everyone understands the current situation very well, in this state.


    Unless your brain is flooded, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. At present, everyone sees it very clearly. If you really do this, it will not have any good results for everyone. At present, these people are all It is very clear that if you leave Liu Ning behind, then Liu Ning must be dissatisfied.


    When the time comes, just support other people, just need Liu Ning to say a word, do not need Liu Ning to do some specific actions, then other people will immediately understand what is going on, and the attack on the old Han family will not be. Keep your hands again. There are still some people who haven''t used all their strengths, so the old Han family can still breathe. If he takes it out, you will still breathe a ghost.


    As usual, Liu Ning honestly eats breakfast in his villa. Liu Ning is different from other people and does not have that kind of revenge. After many people are rich, they have to eat breakfast even if they are rich. Some of the more expensive things seem to feel uncomfortable if you don¡¯t eat those things. In fact, everyone¡¯s absorptive capacity is very limited, no matter how expensive the food you eat.


    In the end, they may not be able to absorb it. It is the same as eating ordinary food. The meat of those fierce beasts is indeed good, but if people absorb to the limit, it will not be good for people. So Liu Ning never I don''t eat those things, mainly because it tastes good once in a while, if I eat those things every day.


    There are quite a lot of parasites in it. If your body is strong enough, you can completely remove these parasites, but if your body is not strong enough, then you may be at a disadvantage, but such things are all People seem to tell jokes, and the more expensive it is, the better for the body.


    After Liu Ning finished eating, the entourage was almost ready. Liu Ning nodded and took the people to go out. Just when she walked down the stairs, Ms. Han''s car had already come from outside, and Liu Ning knew very well in her heart. This Miss Han must have come to give it away, of course it is impossible to force her to leave anything.


    Yesterday, Liu Ning also received news that several other families have found new customers for Liu Ning. Even if the steel group of the old Han family does not trade with Liu Ning, Liu Ning can sell the ore to others. So, Liu Ning has no reason to stay here. People have already played their cards.


    Therefore, Liu Ning must leave now. Moreover, there is news from the capital. I hope Liu Ning can leave this place temporarily. If Liu Ning stays here, it will be of no benefit to Liu Ning. At this point In the above, Liu Ning is also very clear.


    Once you have stepped through the world, then I am afraid that I will not be able to be a human being. Others have done very well, and even the customers have been found for you. Do you want to stay here?


    Although Liu Ning is very humane, in the past few days, our humanity has also been consumed by you. I originally hoped that you could be more peaceful. Who knows that according to Liu Ning¡¯s investigation, many people in the old Han family don¡¯t want to To do this, they are all thinking about how to maximize their own interests.


    This is obviously challenging Liu Ning¡¯s arrangement to sell at a very low price, and at least allow oneself to get a certain amount of money, so that the other party takes a huge advantage, then the two sides will not fight. Now this matter But it''s good. You still have to stick to the original price. Can you sell it?


    Although your assets are all high-quality assets, having said that, are these people here all fools?


    Will they sell you at the original price?


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Don¡¯t worry about what they think in their hearts. Anyway, they will never allow this thing to be done. This is the current situation. No matter what the final result is, we have to follow this way. Come here, or it''s nothing good.

 Chapter 1550： Home delivery

    After Ms. Han got off the car, Liu Ning could also see that this Ms. Han should have been dressed carefully, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to look at this. Liu Ning is very clear about what¡¯s going on now. It must be stable. , Even if something big happened to their family, the kung fu on this face is definitely not to be lost.


    Once you lose the kung fu on your face, then some things are not easy to say. For example, the current Miss Han, people say that Miss Han does not wear makeup when going out, so other people have to guess, what is the mess in his house? What''s going on, why didn''t you even care about your face?


    If this is the case.


    It must be a very tragic stage of chaos, we have to work harder here, if we still maintain this exquisite makeup, it means that the family has not reached the last place, and they may have to stay behind. It.


    Even if we want to do it, think about the final result here. If we can''t bear it, it won''t do us any good. All people need to guess.


    Liu Ning also felt a little strange in his heart. What happened to wearing such a cool early morning?


    Do you think you are Liu Xiahui?


    Even if this is the case, you have to consider your identity anyway. How can you say that you are also Miss Bai''s cousin, even if Liu Ning is Liu Xiahui.


    Then I can¡¯t eat you early in the morning. Ms. Han does not have such an idea, but hopes that this can win Liu Ning¡¯s favor. After all, when a beautiful woman sits in front of you, it is also Dress very cool, you will always have some thoughts at this time, say a big man.


    I''m afraid Liu Ning will send him away directly. Every man is like this. Liu Ning can only wait for a while. Anyway, the plane is his own album. You can''t tell people that the time to take off is up. Go to the airport.


    If this is the case, the previous efforts will be in vain, so Liu Ning still gives the other party a certain amount of time to see what the other party is thinking, and let''s see if we can help.


    When this girl opened her mouth, Liu Ning basically thought about it. Sure enough, she wanted to stay. Liu Ning was a little angry at this time. If we were the kind of people who were idle and doing nothing, we would just live here. I live here, but the problem is that we have said before, everyone is a gentleman''s agreement.


    You can¡¯t breach the contract now. If you breach the contract now, it would be too bad for our cooperation. Liu Ning had already told them before. There are only 48 hours. Now 48 Hour has passed, blame you yourself for not doing this thing well, and for making a mess here.


    The news has already spread from above, and someone will soon deal with this matter. Whether it is a disturbance or a beating, these people will not have a good result in the end, because they have already affected the lives of the people. On the bottom line of human society, large families can be rectified as they should be. Power influx is also very normal, but if it affects ordinary people, then you really deserve to die.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to interrupt you, nor did I say not to give you a chance to speak. I am a person who respects women''s rights very much, but there are some things we have to clarify. Yes, we have discussed it very correctly before, and I will only give you 48 hours.


    This is also to give Xiaobai face, otherwise I would never have mixed up with such things. If you continue to let me stay here today, I am afraid that this matter will change its flavor. Both of us are only for business. Partners, if you want to say that there are relatives, it can also make sense, I still said that.


    If you and your mother want to go with me, you can take my special plane and leave. No one can stop you, but if you change to other people, I will forgive me for helplessness. Your fight has become fierce, and People¡¯s lives are already involved, and I think it¡¯s impossible to take them away. Someone has to pay for it. This is my last care for you. "


    During this period of time, Liu Ning has also figured out many things. This year, there are causes and effects. If you didn¡¯t bully others at the beginning, how could they retaliate wildly now? In this state of affairs, we must figure out one thing. Just one thing, if you can¡¯t figure it out, you don¡¯t need to say more about the latter.


    In this state, don¡¯t you still understand what¡¯s going on?


    At present, many people see very clearly that in this state, we must do things well. If we don¡¯t do things well, someone will soon accept you. Now Liu Ning is Such an attitude.


    We have performed very well. Now there is no one left in the whole city. Liu Ning said that also wanted to take them away. As for what kind of life you are in the future, we can''t control that much, but we can lend a helping hand. It has been very difficult these years. Obviously, Liu Ning''s words are far from what Miss Han had thought in her heart. Miss Han''s face showed hesitation.


    "Mr Lau is misunderstood. Then I will bring up another matter. This is the majority of our family¡¯s assets, high-quality assets in this city. We hope to use these assets to buy iron ore for Mr Lau at the original price. Add 10,000 yuan per kilogram, and this is all we can take out.


    I hope that Mr LAU can approve this transaction. Of course, if the transaction is completed, I also hope that Mr LAU can protect these measures. At present, these companies are still very good, but if the trouble continues, I am afraid we do not know how to do it. Guarded, the price is as Mr Liu said. "


    Liu Ning never thought that they had made this idea. Although they have lost a lot of money right now, if the trouble continues, these companies will probably become a zero, and Liu Ning will only get half the price.


    Liu Ning made a lot of money this time. This is really a tempting idea. For Liu Ning, he didn''t want to get involved, but if he had to face a large amount of assets, would he have to push it outside?


    We are not a fool.

 Chapter 1551： Attractive

    To be honest, this proposal is of course very attractive to Liu Ning, but Liu Ning does not want to participate at this moment. For the current situation, Liu Ning always feels that participating in the situation does more harm than good. Now the whole city is in chaos. It''s a pot of porridge.


    If we insist on participating, it may not be of any benefit to us, but if we don¡¯t participate, this opportunity may be lost. Liu Ning has always wanted to establish a complete steel group, but now it¡¯s not. A very good opportunity?


    We have our own minerals in the upstream, and we can produce it by ourselves in the downstream. The sales company has already been set up. If it can be connected perfectly at this time, it will be very good for Liu Ning, but then again, the same The benefits represent the same risks.


    Just like the current situation, if it is operated properly, it is naturally a very good thing, but if the operation is not good enough, then I am afraid that I will overturn. If this car overturns, I don¡¯t know whether it is up or down. How many people watch jokes.


    If Liu Ning agrees, he will obviously become an accomplice of these people. Now the whole old Han family is thinking about how to transfer assets, but they have no other way. Liu Ning seems to be a top priority. same.


    At this moment, Miss Han is also staring at Liu Ning¡¯s face, hoping that Liu Ning can nod her head. For Liu Ning, the temptation is indeed not small, but at that time she has to carry everything for your family. The whole city is already in chaos. Status, I don¡¯t know how many people are waiting to take advantage of the fire! People may have been preparing for a long time. At this time, if Liu Ning had a kick, it would not be a good thing for everyone. At this moment, these people also understand that they are also looking at Liu Ning¡¯s attitude. If Liu Ning really wants everything If you swallow it, then they have nothing to say.


    If you don''t leave us a way to survive, why should we respect you?


    Respect is just a city, and the guys we eat are also here. This is the most important point. Liu Ning is now weighing the pros and cons and cannot answer Miss Han quickly.


    "To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to take care of your affairs, but because of Xiaobai¡¯s reasons, I will do what you say for the time being. To be honest, if I want to have other investment directions, I I am afraid that your steel group will not be exposed, although your steel group is indeed good.


    It is also a high-quality asset in human society, but you know your own affairs. In this state, if it is not done well, it will be no good for anyone, including other families in this city. I may stand on the opposite side of them, although I am not afraid of these young people.


    But the best way to do business this year is to make peace. There are more ways to make money. I don¡¯t need to make money in this way. I also hope that what you say can represent your family and let the people in power of your family give Let me express my stance, I won''t say much about other things, you can take care of the rest! Whatever the final result can be, what kind of thing we pretend to be, is good for everyone. "


    Liu Ning said an ambiguous result. In fact, the secret meaning is very clear, that is, we have to discuss it carefully and see how this benefit is distributed. Although your family has paid a certain amount of money, that''s it. .


    If Liu Ning didn''t help, the money you paid would be the same as if you didn''t. Don''t you understand this now?


    If you can''t see these situations clearly, then everyone shouldn''t do this at all. We need to share the benefits of both parties to do this. It does not mean that one party is completely at a loss.


    Now you put on a very aggrieved look, who is this for?


    Could it be that we bullied you?


    Of course, it is impossible. You sent it to the door yourself. It was you who wanted to distribute the assets of your family to me. You should pay this protection fee, and Liu Ning did not provide a specific figure.


    This is already taking care of them quite a bit. If they are replaced by other greedy people, I''m afraid they have already proposed specific numbers, and they are still numbers that they can''t refuse.


    After hearing this, Miss Han was obviously surprised. In Miss Han''s opinion, shouldn''t Liu Ning be a very reasonable person?


    You shouldn''t talk to other people about the distribution of benefits. Isn''t it true that all the legends in the past are false?


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. No matter what you think in your mind, in the current state, we all have to tide over the difficulties. No one can serve you for free. The young lady is indeed a relative.


    However, Liu Ning and the Bai Group also have a cooperative relationship. Everyone pays attention to the distribution of benefits. Now that you can¡¯t say that you can¡¯t distribute it, you say that everything is in one place. This is absolutely impossible. Everyone understands it very well. In this state, I don¡¯t know what everyone thinks.


    We have to spread all the things on the table, so that we don¡¯t have to settle accounts after the autumn, especially Liu Ning¡¯s side, because Liu Ning is a strong person in the cooperation. There is no place to cry.


    When Ms. Bai told her cousin, she always said that Liu Ning was a very righteous person and did not seek returns at all. Liu Ning would never deny this, because Liu Ning has a different relationship with Ms. Bai. Back when Liu Ning was nothing, Miss Bai once helped Liu Ning, and the kind of dripping water repayed her.


    Everyone knows this very well. If you can¡¯t even do this, then I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to get involved in society. Liu Ning knows this point better than anyone else. When Miss Bai does anything, Liu Ning would stand behind him silently, because that support made Liu Ning a very good time.


    If we change to other people, then I am afraid we have no such idea. What we are talking about now is also a serious matter, if you can all think of it here.


    Then there won¡¯t be so many questions, but if you don¡¯t think of it here, then there is nothing to say about some things. Then just stay aside honestly. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone. There is no friendship at first, and some only benefits.

 Chapter 1552： Just have to let

    Seeing the expression on Miss Han¡¯s face, Liu Ning basically understood what was going on. I really don¡¯t know what to say to you people. Do you really think we are doing what you think?


    It is important to be a benevolent warrior, but the current society pays attention to real interests. Once there are not enough real interests.


    I''m afraid no one has mentioned that to you. Liu Ning is now helping you to tide over the difficulties. What are our gains?


    That is, your entire steel company can also make Liu Ning''s system more sound. At that time, you can challenge the monopoly of the West. Such a speed of development is something Liu Ning did not expect.


    In the territory of Liu Ning¡¯s plan, it will take at least three years or so to be able to reach this point, but now that there is such a good opportunity, Liu Ning will of course never let it go, precisely because at this point.


    When Liu Ning wants to do this, these people can only listen, unless they don''t want to live now, because everything they have is in Liu Ning''s hands.


    "If it''s just about the distribution of benefits, Mr. Liu will just say it directly. We won''t have any complaints here. I am a fish and a knife. I understand this truth very well. Even if I don''t cooperate with Mr. Liu, even if it is When we cooperate with other people, it is impossible to do this thing according to our philosophy. It is what it is now, it depends on how we do it.


    We also see very clearly. In today¡¯s state, everyone knows how to do things. If we don¡¯t do well, we may also have serious problems. Today we are like this. , Can you see tomorrow¡¯s sun tomorrow? It has to be said tomorrow.


    These people in the city have gone crazy. They think we are very good bullies. They think that as long as they unite, their power is much stronger than ours. So they are now ready to do something, and I can give Mr. Liu gave a reply. As long as my family and I can reach it, Mr. Liu just speaks. After all, we can''t find other life-saving straws except you. "


    When Ms. Han spoke, Ms. Han even made some actions beyond his identity, such as blinking at Liu Ning. Liu Ning only remembered this time. What he said just now is definitely a pun. , Is he just like a disciple?


    Although Miss Han is already very beautiful.


    But then again, now Liu Ning is unlikely to be attracted. Our mind is very sensible. Moreover, if we compare it, Miss Han¡¯s appearance is not among the top 5. For others, It is an honor to get someone like Miss Han, but for Liu Ning.


    Our minds are very clear, no matter what you people think, we can solve these things. As for the final situation, it depends on how we people do it, the current situation. Everyone fully understands.


    Should you admit these things?


    Shouldn''t you give these things? This is the most important point. What we have to talk about now is only benefits, and there is no emotion at all. After all, we didn''t have emotion before.


    But even though Liu Ning didn''t have this idea, he still wanted to tease this girl. After all, you have already proposed it. If we didn''t take any action, wouldn''t it appear to be disrespectful to you?


    Liu Ning stood up from his seat happily, and then walked around Miss Han. This action made Miss Han feel very helpless.


    At the same time, I feel a certain amount of shame. I feel like I am a commodity. I was judged by others here. Fortunately, there is only Liu Ning in front of me. If there are other people around, if such a thing is spread out. If you do, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with it. Can I still live in this city in the future?


    Miss Han clenched her teeth, and kept telling herself that this was for the whole family. If the family didn''t exist, what good would it be to retain that little self-esteem?


    Could that little self-esteem also make the family safe?


    This is absolutely impossible, so Miss Han now knows very well that Liu Ning must be satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, I am not the kind of shameless person, and I will never do that kind of shameless thing. Don''t forget what kind of relationship is between us. If this happens again next time, then don''t blame me. You are welcome, you can imagine anyone like this, but you must never imagine me like this.


    My eyes are only what I need, and you are not what I need. Perhaps in other places, your approach is not bad. After all, heroes are saddened by beauty, but they are not of much use to me. At one point, I also hope you can be clear. In this current state, we''d better clarify these things.


    If there are still such misunderstandings in the future, don¡¯t blame me for being polite. Everyone has his own ideas and rules of action. I hope that Miss Han will respect me a little bit. I don¡¯t want to hear similar things. The second time, if there is such a thing next time, then our cooperation will be terminated early. Don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. "


    In Miss Han''s heart, Liu Ning''s actions just now seemed to be a protagonist. Who knew Liu Ning finally said these words. Miss Han looked at Liu Ning with a little surprise. How could it be like this?


    If it were to be like this, was Liu Ning really trying to **** himself off just now?


    I really don¡¯t know how to comment on this person. When Ms. Han called Ms. Bai, she thought Liu Ning was a very good person. Now it seems that the difference is too far, and I don¡¯t know how to say this. Things, anyway, the current situation is like this, no matter what you think in your heart.


    All the initiative is in the hands of others. They can do whatever they want. If they want to terminate the contract with you, they must terminate the contract. Who is stronger than you?


    If it''s not like this.


    How to solve it in the future is a very important issue. It depends on how you think about it. If you don¡¯t understand everything, then this matter is over, and our cooperation should really be terminated. .

 Chapter 1553： Big heart

    "Mr. Liu doesn''t need to be ambiguous. I also know that it is impossible for Mr. Liu to be attracted to Mr. Liu with my posture of Pu Liu. It was my own Meng Lang just now. If Mr. Liu has any requirements, I can put it forward. Now it''s just like the meat on the chopping board, although we can still support it for a while.


    But our time will definitely be very short, and my grandpa¡¯s health is extremely bad now, and he may leave us at any time. Once the news walks out, those outside will have no bottom line. Although there are still people paying attention to things here, our plate is too small.


    It is impossible for those people to see them. Once those people withdraw from here, then we will be exposed to everyone. The only thing we can ask for is Mr. Liu. I hope Mr. Liu can give us a way to survive.


    As for whether we can finally embark on this path, that is not what we can think of now. Mr. Liu can plan for us. We all listen to Mr. Liu and there is no complaint. "


    If you follow the situation just now, Miss Han should leave here. After all, she made herself very faceless just now, but Miss Han still remembers the situation in the family. If she left like this, then what happened to herself? ?


    After all, this situation is not a joke. Everyone sees it very clearly. In the current state, many people know how to plan. If it is not done well, it will be for everyone. There is nothing good. People nowadays understand it very well, and you have to see clearly when doing things.


    If you can¡¯t see clearly, then many things will bring bad predictions to yourself. This must also be clear. These people have no other choice now. It depends on Liu Ning¡¯s attitude. If the old man still exists if.


    The above can¡¯t make the city chaotic, because the city is still managed by someone, but if the old man fails, then those people will have no idea, they will give their claws hidden in the dark. come out.


    The old man had already explained that he hoped that they could leave the city in batches and settle down in other cities. It is a pity that these people did not think of this. In the eyes of these people, the idea of ??the old man is simply too great. It''s bad, how could we leave this city?


    If we leave this city, can we still get up in the future?


    This is absolutely impossible, so we absolutely cannot leave this city. We have to continue to stay in this city. As for what it will become in the end, it is difficult to say at present, these thoughts about them.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. If your strength is really that strong, then you can continue to stay here, and what kind of effect will eventually be produced. That is also your own business, but if you He didn''t even listen to what the old man said.


    It means that you people are in a state of madness. Is it not clear what the situation is now?


    Why do you want to mix in this state?


    Can it be based on your current situation?


    "If this is the case, then follow my way of doing things. I am a senior pharmacist. I believe you have heard of my abilities before. Why can the Bai family be so brilliant now?


    It has a direct relationship with me. Most of the medicines in the Bai family come from my hands, so I can make them shine.


    You can also save your grandfather. You can contact the family immediately. I will go over to see the grandfather. I will only give you 40 minutes. I will meet your grandfather within 40 minutes, so that the right medicine can be prescribed. In fact, I had already noticed it on the first day that the old man''s body should not last long, but I didn''t expect him to get sick so quickly.


    It should be that some other things happened in the middle. Your enemies are also very good at calculating. They could wait for the old man to age by himself, but they may not be able to bear it anymore, so they sent something that can stimulate this matter. People, now the old man shouldn''t be able to bear it anymore. Can you make the decision for this matter? "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, Ms. Han was even more surprised. She originally thought that what Liu Ning said was asking for something or transferring some assets, but she did not expect Liu Ning to see the old man. Who at this time I won''t go to see the old man, because that old man is of little use anymore.


    But Liu Ning did not think so. If the old man could live, then those people would not dare to tear the last face. They also had to wait for the old man to die. What Liu Ning had to do now was to solve this problem fundamentally. Things, once Liu Ning can let the old man live for a while, and can show up in public.


    Or if it is to defeat a certain attack of the other party, then this matter is easier to handle. The other side will definitely think that their intelligence is wrong. Even if the father is back to the light, it can still fight for a year or so. Years.


    The old Han family can handle a lot of things, and there is nothing to worry about then. This is a way to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan.


    In fact, when Liu Ning came to this city, many people in the family thought of Liu Ning¡¯s abilities, so they also wanted to let Liu Ning show them for help, but other people in the family also expressed their opposition, senior pharmacist. Of course it is very precious.


    But Liu Ning¡¯s age is really too young, and it¡¯s just rumors outside. Everyone knows that the Bai family is cooperating deeply with Liu Ning, but everyone didn¡¯t see what the cooperation was. Maybe it was just a gimmick, so those people didn¡¯t allow Liu. Ning used to see a doctor, and the current old man is still lingering, in case Liu Ning does not operate properly.


    It is very likely that the old man will be sent on the road ahead of time. Once this happens, it will be very terrible to other people. Now everyone is afraid to mention this matter. I did not expect Liu Ning to mention it himself. It means that people are not afraid of such things at all, or that people have already made a good idea in their hearts.


    If it can''t be cured, people will never say it. Besides, Liu Ning''s current reputation is so great, would he really take such a risk to treat the disease?


    Miss Han has a look of doubt on her face.

 Chapter 1554： bet

    In fact, the treatment of illness is basically all based on gambling. If the gambling is won, it will naturally be able to live longer. For the current layout of the old Han family, it can also be of great help, but if If it can''t be cured, this matter will not be easy to handle. This is the current situation.


    If it is not cured, the chaos is likely to continue to worsen. The old Han family can accept this result now. If he continues to chaos, I am afraid they will not be able to accept it. They know what the family is like. , When Miss Han relayed the news back.


    The family also knew that it was time to make a decision. They were busy with this before. The only thing they didn''t pay attention to was the physical problem of the old man. If I fell down at this moment, then no matter what they did before.


    I haven''t done other things, and the impact on the whole family is not great. It is now a choice. It depends on whether you people have the courage. Of course, the result of losing is all over.


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he gave the rest of the time to Ms. Han. Our plan has been put forward. It depends on whether you people will do it according to our requirements. If it can be done, it will be for everyone. It''s all good, but if you don''t do it, then your family''s affairs will be solved by yourself! We don¡¯t have the time to intervene, and now you know that if you have your own ideas, it¡¯s really best. We don¡¯t need to stay here. We should leave this city and leave immediately. The huge whirlpool above this city makes life easier for both of us.


    Miss Han had nothing to be afraid of, and immediately opened her encrypted phone. Although there are many informants in this city, it may be even more difficult to receive news from the smart device in her hand. of.


    Who makes people a local local snake? All the equipment used is the best. No one can eavesdrop on other people''s news. This is also an important reason for people''s success in these years. This is the thing.


    The family affairs were also done very quickly. They agreed with Liu Ning''s idea with an overwhelming advantage. They believed that the father should be given a year to extend his life. Even if they took out 50% of the family''s assets, there was no hesitation. Yes, after all the money is given to whoever.


    If it is given to Liu Ning, it means that the relationship between the two sides can continue to deepen. After the father is gone, they will definitely go to other cities. If they can go to Liu Ning, it would be a good thing for them. The choice, firstly, the technology there is relatively advanced, and secondly, many places are not perfect.


    If they bring a large sum of money in the past, they will be able to rise again in that city. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to mix to the present level, unless there is also a God of War powerhouse in the family. If that is the case, then don''t mention this matter. Everyone now looks at the person in charge of the family.


    See what to do about this matter, should you bet on this round?


    What the final result is depends on whether we have this courage.


    For the people of the old Han family, they have now reached the edge of the cliff. They have to bet on this round. The things they thought about before have not considered the main position. This is the main thing. Once If the old man has a long and two short words, then everything they do is useless.


    Regardless of whether you are secretly or overtly, your enemies have actually been detected. The reason why you haven¡¯t done it yet. 80% of the relationship is because of the old man, and 20% of the relationship is because of Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength is very strong Strong, Liu Ning''s influence in this city is very limited, and Liu Ning is just a young man.


    There are not so many teams under him. Even if there is a conflict, Liu Ning can only be the people living above. The people in the picture below will continue to do things. Once we succeed here, those who are holding Liu Ning''s people will also retreat.


    Speaking of which, everyone has nothing to lose, so we must start with the old man. As long as the old man is still awake, these people dare not follow those excessive things.


    After some tense discussions, Liu Ning got in his own car, and it was a very high-profile car. After coming to this city, Liu Ning has been driving a very ordinary car, which is on the street. I can¡¯t wait to see thousands of them, so even if someone sees it, I¡¯m not sure this is Liu Ning¡¯s car.


    But now Liu Ning is riding in a courtesy car. The distance is 15 meters. It is 10 minutes conspicuous when walking on the street. Many people around will see it. I thought Liu Ning was driving to the airport, but I didn¡¯t expect it. The place Liu Ning was going to was the place where the old man lived, which surprised everyone.


    They felt a lot of pressure on their bodies when Liu Ning was unable to leave before. Now Liu Ning ran to the old man again. Is it because the old man wants to be alone?


    But even if you want to take care of you, it can''t be dragged to Liu Ning''s body. Your two families can''t beat one piece on eight poles. How can it be possible for someone to take care of your offspring?


    Unless you pay a huge price.


    These people are now thinking wildly, why did Liu Ning change his plan?


    According to their understanding of Liu Ning, generally speaking, they rarely change their plans. No matter what they do, they will follow their own plans.


    Even if you want to change the plan, you must have a reasonable reason. This is the case at present. When such things happen, many people will understand what is going on. If you don¡¯t do this, , Then some things are not easy to say, this is the current situation.


    When this kind of thing happens, everyone is arguing fiercely. Not many people do this thing, and not many people understand this thing in depth, just thinking about what to get from it. It is precisely because of people''s impetuous atmosphere that many things cannot be resolved.


    Since there is no way to solve it, then this matter can only be kept under pressure. Now these people are even more afraid to go out. What happened to Liu Ning in the past?


    Is it the last settlement between the two parties?


    Is the last negotiation between the two parties?


    Let''s wait and see.

 Chapter 1555： greedy

    On the road, Liu Ning¡¯s car drove very fast, and finally someone¡¯s mind was not filled with water. They also had some brains. They thought of Liu Ning¡¯s identity. Liu Ning was a senior pharmacist. In this world, if anyone can save your life, except the Holy Light Mage.


    I am afraid it is a senior pharmacist, but the Holy Light Mage has not appeared for many years, and this only exists in some books. They can remove all the pain in the world by relying on an elegant white light. These things are very possible. It is just a legend, but the senior pharmacist is not a legend.


    In this world, many weird things are made by advanced technicians, and after they are made, they will have a great impact on the entire human process. After all, they have improved the way of life of human beings, if they can pay more attention to them.


    Let them have fewer brain drains, and they may have deeper achievements in research, but they are still in the world of fighters. Although scientific research is also important, it is still not ranked first.


    The people in the city were also moved by the wind, and they couldn¡¯t think of asking Liu Ning to meet Old Man Han. Although they didn¡¯t want to believe Liu Ning¡¯s ability, it was indeed a very powerful ability. Everything can be done.


    Once Father Han confessed to him, Liu Ning would also release a lot of good things. At that time, many people had no way to listen to the news. This little slicker could do anything, so the big families in the city Still thinking about how to solve this matter, rather than thinking about how to fool it.


    Many people have now published similar statements. They say how terrifying the old Han family was before, killing so many people in the family. Ordinary people have been watching theaters in the past two days. For a while, they belonged to the old Han family. people.


    For a while, I¡¯m from the old Zhang family, for a while to give gifts here, and for a while to give shopping coupons there. Anyway, I¡¯m trying to throw money here, I hope you can vote for him. As for the final result, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already got it now Out.


    When Liu Ning appeared in the Han family mansion, almost all the people in the house came out. They had a kind of worship when they faced Liu Ning. Yes, it was a kind of worship. At this age Of course, senior officials are very good.


    But if you are knowledgeable at the same time, that is the most admirable. These people in front of you are some very knowledgeable people, so when Liu Ning explained, these people also understand that if we continue to live Here, it will cause the injured person to breathe hard, and the injured person will have other diseases.


    Once they are all connected together, today is almost at the end, so everyone''s words are very limited, try to express their meaning in the shortest possible meaning, anyway, they are all pots made by their brothers, so there is nothing good. scared.


    In the future, whatever things will be easier to solve, it depends on whether you will be treated like brothers at that time. This is also a crucial matter, so they have to start cultivating now to cultivate that kind of brotherhood.


    "You don''t need to be around here anymore. I know exactly what the situation is. This matter is at the end. If you want to save, I can only open a tiger wolf house for you, and it will be a poisonous attack. .


    And I have to ask you to write down a piece of paper first. Once the old man has something, it has nothing to do with me. Even if I prescribe it, I did remind you that this medicine is too toxin. If it is not a last resort, it is best not to use such a thing. "


    Liu Ning looked at the haggard old man and said, and wanted to give these people some pointers, but helpless these guys are not able to support the wall with mud. No matter what you say about this matter, you will know it by looking at their faces, just like this This matter has nothing to do with them.


    It¡¯s no wonder that they have never participated in serious things in recent years. They only have the opportunity to taste the taste of wine when they are in a few treats. After all, for them, they have long been used up before the cataclysm. .


    After the cataclysm, it is not allowed to brew such strange things, because the Human Council once said that drinking is likely to cause people to lose their minds, so I still try to persuade everyone not to drink.


    Liu Ning said a few words casually, and then left here. The guards of the old Han family stood straight. Although they belonged to the guards of the old Han family, they were the same as Liu Ning''s guards. The backbone forces were all from the army. Among them, what everyone is doing is very good, in this state.


    As long as we can continue this relationship, we will eventually be able to become a strong army. Moreover, when the beast attack is about to come, we will prepare all the weapons and rehearse all the exercises. Until now at this time.


    Any other ideas should be put away. The most important thing is to fight the battle ahead. This is my next strategy. If it doesn¡¯t work, just follow your instructions. What is the final situation? There won''t be any interference here. I mean to say this. My hometown doesn''t care about anything.


    Now that you have encountered such a thing, it is best to go back and have a look. Liu Ning went to the lobby of the old Han''s house. From here you can see that the golden item on it is still very glamorous. If it is, it is indeed very good, but if it is placed with you, it may be a little overstepped.


    So he immediately asked people to take the things back. The robbing force was like someone else was forcing you. Are we the ones who lack that little money now?


    As long as it is impossible to do such a thing.


    The longer you walk on the road, the more you know about Liu Ning. At present, so many people are very kind. It is very likely that this is our problem, so they will also review it carefully.


    After entering the door of Old Han''s house, Liu Ning also knew that there was no turning back. No matter what happened in the end, he had to get the old man up.


    Only in this way can it play a role in stabilizing the society, and in this way can shock the younger generation, let them understand that everything is not so simple now, maybe you don''t have that ability, you can only do it slowly.

 Chapter 1556： Dont dream

    When Liu Ning walked in, these people were all showing their charms one by one. They also knew that their price might be useless for me, so it''s best to have someone help them at this time. Now who are they looking for? ?


    I''m afraid it is Liu Ning in front of him, generally speaking, he has reached the current level.


    It¡¯s unlikely that someone will help them, so these people also see very clearly. If Liu Ning can help, it would be great for them. As long as they can open the Internet, they will be able to help them in the future. Able to live well.


    In fact, Liu Ning can see from their faces. Under the current situation, you still shouldn¡¯t have too good dreams. If you keep dreaming like this, it will not do you any good, Liu Ning can only tell them one thing.


    Under the current situation, all people must understand and know how to abandon something to be able to save their lives. If you keep thinking about the original things, I am afraid it is not easy to do now.


    Just a short distance from the door to the old man, many girls in the house began to suggest Liu Ning. In such an indifferent society, if a girl wants to live, she usually has to rely on a stronger man. If they rely on themselves alone, it is unlikely for the time being.


    So these people are very clear, and they all hope that Liu Ning can look at them more so that he may have a good opportunity, but it is a pity that such a situation is unlikely now, no matter what you think in your head. What is it, when such things happen, they can only stay honestly.


    No matter what you want to do, if you don''t have the patience, then I''m afraid you have to sink with this family. If Liu Ning likes pretty girls, how could it fall to you people?


    Let¡¯s not talk about you one by one.


    Based on your current performance, it is a complete difference in Liu Ning''s mind, so it is absolutely impossible to have any dealings with you. This is what Liu Ning thinks in his heart now.


    Because the father has been inconvenient for a long time, the bedroom on the 3rd floor is not available at all. Although there is also an elevator here, the father hopes that the door is his own room, so they changed it for the father. The hall on the first floor was flowed out, and the rest of the place was all the father''s bedroom. That was all there was to it.


    After all, they have this kind of strength. If the old man can live longer, it will be beneficial to the whole family. The current situation is like this. Whenever such things happen, they also hope. Can make a good change.


    If you can''t change it, you can only blame yourself for not having that ability. The current situation is very obvious. If the old man can''t persist, then those outside will attack even more viciously, even if Liu Ning wants to help them.


    There is no innate support, which is why Liu Ning came here. The old man will bear 80% of the attack power, and Liu Ning will bear the remaining 20%, so that the whole old Han family can be peaceful. However, once there is no old man, then things will get bigger.


    Liu Ning frowned as soon as he entered the door. The taste of these medicinal materials is so familiar. Liu Ning is a senior pharmacist, and he deals with these things almost every day. Some things are indeed good for people to eat. It can also increase self-resistance, but some things cannot be eaten casually.


    For example, in the current situation, the old man''s body has been weakened by 10 points. If he continues to let the old man eat these things, it may not be of any benefit to the old man''s body. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning frowned at this time.


    It is conceivable how the following people think. They don''t care about the value of these things at all. Although everything is very expensive, they will not care about this value as long as they can save the life of the father.


    It is not that these people are very filial, but that these people only think about their own interests. If they can adjust it properly, the old man¡¯s body will not be the same as it is now. It is purely because of the selfishness of these people. of.


    "The existing treatment plan must all be stopped, especially the drugs you are taking. If you continue to eat like this, I can give you a guarantee. It will not exceed three weeks. The father''s body must be unable to persist. ''S passed.


    If you all listen to me, you will be able to hold on for at least three months. What you have done is really too much. Although these things are all supplements, have you ever heard of a sentence? The words are too much.


    It is not good for anyone. This is the situation with the old man now. I hope you can stop this behavior immediately. This is also a piece of advice I give you, and now is the last time, if this time does not change.


    When the time comes, even if it is the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian, I am afraid that the old man will not be able to stick to it. Don''t take what I say as deaf ears. All of these things I said are true. You can see how you people think about it. If you understand, you can only blame yourself. "


    Liu Ning just scanned it with the system, and immediately knew what was going on with the old man. In fact, other people had said what Liu Ning said many times. Those people also said that the strength of the old man was indeed greatly reduced. It is useless if you continue to eat these things, but can the following unscrupulous descendants listen?


    Can they listen to this sentence?


    It is absolutely impossible. As long as the old man can maintain the status quo, he can accept any method. Now it is finally at the stage of reflection, so the vitality consumed by the old man every day is huge, and they have no other way to help the old man recover. .


    So you can only buy some expensive medicinal materials and let the old man take them uncontrollably. The effect can be seen in a short time, but if time increases, this matter is not a joke. All people can understand.


    In this state, Liu Ning has to become Liu Ning, otherwise the retention time will be shorter, and their umbrella will fly faster. At least they have reached a consensus on this.

 Chapter 1557： Life and death

    In fact, the people in the room understood that the words Liu Ning said were right, but they still didn¡¯t believe it. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s appearance was really timed. They all knew Liu Ning was a senior pharmacist, but We did not invite to treat the old man.


    It was Liu Ning who wanted to come by himself, and it was about the survival of the country. They felt that this matter was a bit too strange. If we find it ourselves, then naturally there is nothing to worry about, but the problem is that people come by themselves. Yes, this matter is a bit strange. On the surface, Liu Ning is related to us.


    But the relationship between relatives cannot withstand scrutiny at all. As long as someone who understands this matter a little bit, they know that the relationship between the two parties is basically the same, so Liu Ning can never be so sad, and the other party is also actively contacting Liu Ning.


    If the two parties reach an agreement, Liu Ning only needs to move his hands and feet with the old man, and the rest will be easier to handle. No matter how they defend, without the old man, it is impossible to get through. This is difficult.


    When Liu Ning mentioned the three-month period, these people were also a little unbelievable. They had also hired a lot of famous doctors, including some senior pharmacists, and came to the same conclusion as Liu Ning said. , But those people dare not say that there is still three months.


    Because they have already damaged the old man¡¯s body very badly. If they hadn¡¯t taken these tiger-wolf medicines before, perhaps many people could still be the leader of the old man. Changed the old man''s body.


    Now Liu Ning can still guarantee three months. Is Liu Ning''s medical skills superb?


    It''s because Liu Ning is talking about it, so these people don''t know what to say now. Some situations are like this at present, if Liu Ning can solve it.


    It is also quite good for everyone. If there is no way to solve it, then these things are not easy to say. The current situation is like this, and it can only be solved in this way, depending on the final situation.


    Many people are attracted by these three months. If there is really three months, then they will do a lot of things in these three months. The first is the treatment of family assets. how much is it?


    On the surface, there is at least 120 trillion yuan. If you go deeper, it will be at least 2 million yuan. Of course, if you want to take away all these assets, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too good. Possibly, Liu Ning also investigated secretly.


    Their family can have such assets. For a city owner family, this is already quite good. Take the city where Liu Ning is located. The city owner has also been in business for a lifetime, but that asset is too far from others. Big.


    The main reason is that he is not engaged in business. If a business group was established in the first place, the difference would not be much different. Now Liu Ning also understands this situation, and it is the first-hand information obtained from the wizards¡¯ union. The guild''s investigative ability is definitely the strongest, and it is impossible to make mistakes.


    In fact, for Liu Ning, what is 200 trillion yuan worth?


    Even if he swallowed all of it in his mouth, Liu Ning is not a favorite. Liu Ning is now most favored by the steel company. His own steel group needs all upstream and downstream preparations, so all companies must It has to be in the column.


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning thought of this matter. If it were held in his hand, the time we saved would be much longer. If he can¡¯t take it down, it¡¯s a very terrible thing for us. Now what Liu Ning has to do is to hold the Iron and Steel Group in his hands. This is Liu Ning''s biggest.


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning is thinking about this. I don¡¯t know what those people are thinking about. Liu Ning now wants to take this steel group away, because Liu Ning doesn¡¯t understand it here. Company relocation is a big deal for everyone.


    No one would have thought that Liu Ning had already thought of this place. People were still wondering about the future of the family. Liu Ning was already thinking about how to swallow other people¡¯s assets. There was no other way. It.


    Originally, Liu Ning also wanted to build one by himself, but after checking some information, he realized how naive his idea is. Let alone how much money it will cost you, just talk about what is going to happen in it, according to Liu Ning''s character, I am afraid that he will go crazy long ago, from the beginning of the preparation to the final production.


    It takes at least 5 years. In these 5 years, there are too many things to do, including the procurement of various equipment, the installation of various equipment, and the import of land and various raw materials. For these things alone, at least tens of thousands of employees are needed. Does Liu Ning have the time to get these people?


    Even if Liu Ning¡¯s subordinates have such capable people, Liu Ning is very impatient in doing things. It is impossible to wait here for 5 years. So at this moment, Liu Ning has a new idea, that is, to make this steel The company relocated as a whole.


    In this way, we don''t need to wait so long, and many managers are ready-made, this is the best way.


    These people at the scene are still hesitating. If they know what Liu Ning is thinking, then I am afraid they will not cooperate with Liu Ning. The steel group is the best asset in the whole family, even if all other assets are lost. Up.


    They also don''t want to lose the iron and steel group. After all, they can bring them a lot of profits every year. Why don''t you think about it?


    It turns out that your father is the lord of the city, so you have earned a chicken that will lay golden eggs, no one says anything.


    Now that your father is gone, do you think those people will spare you?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve been very lucky these years, so it¡¯s your turn to go back to Jiangshan. Such a big steel group is placed here.


    If you want to continue to operate, it is absolutely impossible. Rather than let all those people share it, Liu Ning would have a bite to eat and find a way out for your family members. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, this It can be regarded as helping you, and it is still a very good kind.

 Chapter 1558： changed

    Although Liu Ning had this idea, Liu Ning was not able to bring up this matter. If it were brought up, wouldn''t we become a complete big bad wolf?


    It must be felt actively. The old Han family has so many enemies, even if we don''t say anything, those enemies will slowly come forward.


    When these people stepped forward, no matter what the old Han people thought, the matter was not easy to solve in the end. At that time, they would pounce on Liu Ning by themselves. It can be said that they walked out of the wolf on their front foot. Nest, the back foot is in the tiger''s eyes again, of course they have no other way.


    Weak forces are like this in society. They must rely on a strong power. It turns out that their family has a **** of war, and there are many small families following them. Whenever these small families have a bright spot.


    People like them will try their best to swallow them, so that you have a huge family. When your strength is not good, others will want to swallow them. The law of the world is the law of the weak and the strong. No one can change it. Of it.


    When these people were discussing matters, Liu Ning was not idle. After all, the relocation of the steel group is a major event, so Liu Ning first greeted Zhao Wudi, hoping to get the support of Zhao Wudi. The first support is the support of the land. If Zhao Wudi can take down the land first.


    Then some things are easier to handle. Otherwise, even if these things are transported there, there is no place for the two of us to put them, so what are we going to do with them?


    The iron and steel group is different from a commissary. The commissary can be squeezed anywhere, and it can also exchange profits for itself, but the iron and steel group must operate well.


    There are some things that are not good, let alone leave you with a profit, I am afraid that your life may even get in. This involves some larger aspects. Many people are staring here. Of course, they I hope Liu Ning can make some mistakes.


    Once Liu Ning makes a mistake, they can reach out to the Iron and Steel Group. Don''t think that other people''s money is just earned.


    "It¡¯s only now that I understand what¡¯s going on. I really thought you were selling iron ore there. You have been there for nearly a week. It turned out to be a fancy. The Iron and Steel Group, your kid¡¯s development method is very good, but it¡¯s a bit ugly.


    But in today¡¯s society, no one can say anything. As long as your strength is strong enough, I don¡¯t think other people dare to say anything. If you have the ability to take it down, there is really no problem. We can¡¯t count on it here. , We are all able to turn on the green light here, and the capital side has come down to rest.


    We must help you form this steel group. This is also to let us no longer be controlled by Westerners. It is no problem for the entire ethnic group. It¡¯s just that you guys are a little too careful, so let¡¯s just raise them now. All right.


    Things must be done firmly and ruthlessly. Taking advantage of the fact that they still have enough shares in their hands, they will start to grab the steel, or else just let them wait for the destruction. Every big family will eventually be It''s miserable, but never feel sorry for them.


    In the process of growing up, they didn''t know how many other families had been annexed. At that time, those families were also miserable. Don''t they need to be pitiful? "


    Zhao Wudi still knows the old Han family well, and also knows what happened to this family before. In fact, Zhao Wudi also looked down on such a family very much. When the family power is strong enough, your family members should have a good skill.


    You can¡¯t always lie down on your laurels. If that¡¯s the case, there will always be a day when you eat clean. It¡¯s like this time, no matter how brilliant you were in the past, you can¡¯t even keep the family¡¯s back. Fortunately, Liu Ning is still supporting the stall there.


    If Liu Ning came back two days earlier, what would it be like?


    I''m afraid you people don''t even have a meal. Don''t think this is alarmist, it is also a very correct thing, whenever such things happen.


    Everyone also knows very well what to do, but these people are more greedy. The entire iron and steel group that Zhao Wudi said is nothing to do with others, but this is the first time Liu Ning has done such a thing. It¡¯s just a little bit of a mouth open.


    If you really did that, Miss Bai might not be able to explain it. In Zhao Wudi¡¯s view, there is nothing to explain at all. I will do things for you and get a certain benefit from you. Very normal.


    How does the steel group calculate, that is, about half of the entire family''s assets. Of course, this is a high-quality asset and cannot be converted according to this ratio.


    Everyone in the big family knows very well that when the family is about to be destroyed, they have to find a way out for the family. Just like the situation in the old Han family, if there is no way out, then the whole family will have it. It may be destroyed, don''t think that you can live in another city.


    Your enemies will chase you directly. If there are powerful people in the local city, it¡¯s okay. Then you can continue to enjoy the scenery, but if the people who help you have bad intentions, they may also You have swallowed everything, so they are the most difficult now.


    To find someone like Liu Ning, they are actually more lucky. If they were replaced by someone who was more greedy, they would have teamed up with the other party a long time ago. How could they waste time with you? It is easier to get the benefits, and there is no need to carry any infamy.


    After all, those people want to curry favor with Liu Ning. They have already done the dirty things by themselves, and they will never get involved with Liu Ning. This is the advantage of cooperating with those people, but Liu Ning is not a violation of conscience. People, if anything goes against their conscience.


    Then Liu Ning would rather not do this. After all, there is Miss Bai. If we really did that, wouldn''t it be the same before and behind?


    Ms. Bai will definitely be very sad. The only person who does not love Jiangshan and beauty is Liu Ning. Only such a guy can think of this. Facing a huge factory, what is it thinking?

 Chapter 1559： Fist to win

    In fact, this is a matter of one report for another. It turns out that the old Han family may have done more than this. In the process of their family''s growth, how do you know how they grew their family?


    According to some news that Zhao Wudi got, there were still dozens of forces in this city.


    Regardless of the size of these forces, anyway, they have their own energy in each industry. They were doing very well in the past. At least it is a scene of a hundred flowers contending, but after the old Han family has mastered it, especially Han After the young lady''s grandfather became the lord of the city, that time began.


    The whole city has changed, no matter what your previous situation is, and no matter how long you have worked hard in this business, anyway, as long as I am interested in your shop, I am in love with your industry, and even say I fell in love with your family.


    Then our old Han family is about to do it. Don¡¯t blame us for doing too much. It¡¯s purely because your strength is not good. This is the specimen that the old Han family has always advertised. As long as my fists are long enough, I will do anything. If you can do it all, if your own strength is not strong enough, you can only blame yourself for being useless.


    It is precisely because of their thoughts that caused a lot of panic in the entire city. Some people simply stop starting a business. Anyway, after the business is completed, it has nothing to do with them. Eventually they will be swallowed by the old Han family. Just go to work in their company, at the beginning.


    The ideas of these senior managers can still be rewarded, but later when they occupied the entire city, even the four major families and the eight major groups were rejected, so there is no need to do such a thing, regardless of your ability Weak, you can only get the money in the company, anyway, it will make you starve.


    As for other things, they are not within the scope of everyone¡¯s consideration, which seriously affects the development of the entire city. No matter what you think in your mind, if you do this, the entire city will basically be nothing. I hope.


    But for the old Han family, they can also control the entire city in this way, and even their tentacles have been extended to the school, and those students who have studied well have been obtained by them, so that there will be no competitors. Regardless of how other companies live, when your company has no talents, you can only do this.


    How can we beat us?


    They also did too much before, so now many people have to stand up for revenge, including some of their former friends, do you think they are really making friends with you?


    It''s just a friend on the surface, the real situation is definitely not like this.


    Everyone knows what kind of situation this is, so when such things happen, those people are the fastest runners and they have to run in the forefront, because they all know very well that if they run slower.


    The assets of the old Han family are likely to be insufficient. No one knows how many people they have offended in these years. Anyway, they have offended these people. Now they are all gearing up, and they can¡¯t wait to bite them. Come in a bite of meat.


    The chaos that night was able to express everything. Originally, the old Han¡¯s guards walked in the city, and other people were afraid to make trouble with them. Even if someone dared to make trouble, they would probably be killed immediately, but The situation is completely different now. Is there anything great about your guards?


    Are we really afraid of you because of that word?


    Don¡¯t have such a beautiful dream anymore. We won¡¯t be afraid of this at all. When your family guards appear, the first people to solve them are us, so the old Han family is more panicked now. Liu Ning''s price is too low.


    How can a 50% steel group do it?


    After getting some hints from Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning finally started to look at this cooperation. Maybe he shouldn''t be so stupid. The 50% is indeed a little less, and some money needs to be paid to them at that time.


    The main thing is that we can get them to a safe place and let them live well. This is a very big gift for them. If these people are not satisfied, then we can only do well. It''s time to take revenge on them. It''s now this time, still can''t figure out your position?


    Do you still think you are the first family in this city?


    Do you still think that there are many relatives and friends all over the world?


    That is absolutely impossible. Nowadays, except for Liu Ningzhi [XBooktxt www.xbooktxt.info], I am afraid that no one wants to take care of your affairs. It is precisely because Liu Ning is here.


    It''s like shutting off contact with the outside, someone has ideas about your family''s assets.


    They will never go to offend Liu Ning in the past. The price of offending Liu Ning is really too great, so everyone understands this very well. After Liu Ning cured the old man, Liu Ning also asked these people. a bit.


    Let''s go outside and talk about other things. If the talks are not good at this time, Liu Ning will leave here directly. The old man''s prescription has been prescribed, but Liu Ning did not take out the medicine. This is Liu Ning. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can take the prescription to ask.


    Anyway, there are many senior pharmacists in your family who have a good relationship with you. They will let you know in a few minutes whether this thing is real or fake, and whether it can treat the injury of the old man, Liu Ning is not a fake tiger.


    In terms of therapeutic agents, Liu Ning is definitely ranked in the top position in human society. Perhaps others are slightly better than Liu Ning, but they are probably not as strong as anywhere. Everyone is very clear about this. .


    So Liu Ning didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of. After leaving the old man¡¯s room, Liu Ning waited here silently, waiting for the family to make an important decision. If you still want money, let¡¯s I can only say that I am sorry.


    We don¡¯t have the ability to do this for you, and we can¡¯t charge nothing. We talk about friendship with you people. Nothing like this will happen in the world, and we never want to do this. Our main reason is Cooperate with you.


    You must have enough money. If there is not enough money, no one will do this, and no one is willing to do this.

 Chapter 1560： Talk slowly

    "Mr. Liu, we have discussed it just now, and everyone in the family has also agreed. We will do what Mr. Liu thinks, but we still don¡¯t know a specific number of Mr. Liu. It¡¯s already this time. , We won¡¯t be concealed in the negotiation, you know the situation of our family.


    It''s almost in a precarious state. If I continue to brag with Mr. Liu, it will appear that I am too unreliable. We will have more time to cooperate in the future. If Mr. Liu has any requirements.


    We can say it all at this time. If we don¡¯t agree, we can discuss it. The main reason is that we don¡¯t have time. If it is the same as other negotiations, we will waste time.


    Then our family is really out of luck. I hope Mr. Liu can understand our difficulties and don¡¯t cut us off at this point in time. If we get stuck, then we will even have the opportunity to negotiate next time. It''s all gone, but the people outside are very mobilized. "


    It was Miss Han¡¯s father. Although he was not the eldest son in this family, and his strength was not the strongest, everyone knew that this guy had two major advantages in negotiating with Liu Ning. One major advantage was this. The guy''s brain is very powerful.


    Usually when there is something big in the family, it is basically this guy who is in charge. The second room has made more contributions than the other two rooms. No one will contribute at this point, so everyone will let him negotiate. , The second advantage is the Baiqiao Street.


    How can I say that this guy is also Miss Bai¡¯s uncle. If we really talk about it, Liu Ning will have to look at the face of the Buddha without looking at the face of the monk. Now the initiative in the negotiation is in Liu Ning¡¯s hands, and Liu Ning will not say anything , Is also one for the old Han family.


    Anyway, Liu Ning has enough time. It¡¯s hard to tell what is going on here at the old Han¡¯s. If there is no more minute, they will lose a little more here. So these people are also very clear. In this state, it is really no joke.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not that kind of person. Let¡¯s not talk about our relatives first, and just take my own personality. I can¡¯t have other ideas. Although others think I¡¯m stupid, I must do things right. Just live with my own heart, I still have the original view, I only want 50% of your steel group, there is no other way.


    This has reached my profit point. If you disagree, then we don¡¯t need to say anything. Maybe you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m doing now, but we have been working together for a long time. Some things can be explained in this way. .


    I don¡¯t want a lot of things, but it¡¯s enough for me. Just now a big man was still talking about me, saying that I would give you 90%. I¡¯m afraid you people will agree. I don¡¯t need that much. I only need 50% of the steel group.


    If you don¡¯t want it, I can pay for the remaining 50%. Even if one of our transactions, the money can be placed with me. You appoint someone to take it. When you get through the difficult times, I will assure him to survive. "


    It is quite good that Liu Ning can give such a promise. After all, Liu Ning has not fallen into trouble now. If he is replaced by someone else, I am afraid it is impossible. When Liu Ning said this number, many juniors are I don''t quite understand.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of deal they are doing with Liu Ning. They open their mouths to ask them for 50% of the steel company. This is a bit too much. Others don¡¯t know how the steel company developed. They are very clear. .


    But there is no need to say that now, because many elderly people are willing and they all know how conscientious Liu Ning''s condition is. Without Liu Ning''s condition, no one knows what will happen next.


    In this state, if you don''t do this, many things are not easy to say. Once it ends like this, everyone is very unwilling. The current situation is like this. When these things are done.


    What to do will follow, and if you don¡¯t do this, then it¡¯s not easy to say next.


    "We have no idea what Mr. Liu said, and we are going to give 70% to Mr. Liu, and the remaining 30% will be counted as money for us. Don¡¯t put this money with us, just put it on Liu. Sir, it¡¯s fine.


    In the future, we will have someone to talk to Mr. Liu. Let¡¯s decide on this matter so that we don¡¯t have many nights and dreams. We take out 70% of the shares. If Mr. Liu does not want to operate here, he can move to another place.


    But I think even if Mr. Liu continues to operate here, those people will not dare to say much. The steel company dares to calculate us, but they never dare to calculate you, and can we publish the news, once the news is published .


    This is very good news for our family. We also have a lot of stocks in other companies. Perhaps they will think that Mr. Liu will also accept it. At that time, the price of the car was a little higher, and we would give all the stocks. Sell ??it and we don''t care about the last thing. "


    This second master is not a fool. He has to take advantage of this opportunity to solve everything. It is rare that Liu Ning has already nodded. Then we have to play according to this matter. If we don¡¯t play well, if.


    There is no benefit to everyone. The current situation is like this. Once these things can be done well, then everything will be easier to talk about. This is what Liu Ning is doing now, when all these things are over.


    Then there is nothing else to say. At present, everyone understands that in this state, we must proceed well. If we are not doing well enough, then we are really suffering enough. Up.


    The current situation is like this. When such things happen, everyone must do it well, and it''s our own business to do it.


    Now the old Han family is different from before. It''s as if they have found a backbone. At least they don''t need to be so fearful to do things. They also know how to do these things and what the final result will be.

 ~： Didnt do things like that

    In their entire family, such quarrels are still going on, because they think this ratio is really surprising, so they said that they had done such things before, but at that time they were predators. It is impossible to be bullied by others.


    Now that they have become bullied, they are not happy in their hearts. It is impossible for such things to happen all the time. No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, there will always be something wrong. Follow what others want.


    When your family is on the rise, naturally everything is okay, but if your family starts to fall, you have to adjust your own certain policies, if you don¡¯t adjust such policies.


    It''s a terrible thing for everyone, just like this time, no matter what you think in your mind, you must complete this thing.


    If you are not doing well enough, you may not be able to proceed, so now these people''s thinking needs to be improved.


    However, these people are also from big families, and they have done various things in the past, so they naturally understand when to speak and when not to speak, just like this time, since Ms. Han has been selected His father is the representative.


    Then no matter what happens, they can''t continue to talk about it. Even if people talk too much, then we have to come back to solve it privately, and we must never show up at the negotiating table.


    Once something like this happens, it means that people like them are really unruly. So these people are not satisfied now, but they haven''t brought it up. This is very different from some grass-roots teams.


    But then again, under the current situation, if you have enough ability, you can''t do anything too much, but if you don''t have enough ability, then these things are not easy to say. Liu Ning¡¯s conditions were not excessive, but these people¡¯s psychological feelings were excessive, and that is your own business.


    Ms. Han¡¯s father understood this. Now it¡¯s not the question of how much Liu Ning wants, but whether Liu Ning wants it or not. If people just don¡¯t want to cause this trouble, they just want to seek it elsewhere. If it is profitable, then today¡¯s negotiations will never be successful.


    People are not fools, and of course they will not make such a thing successful. If it is purely for money, Liu Ning has no need to do such a thing here, because Liu Ning has a lot of abilities, so there is nothing at all. Easy to say.


    People can make more money in other places. There is absolutely no need to talk nonsense with you here. If you talk nonsense with you, then you don¡¯t need to do something at all. This is the situation now. When all these things are done Good time.


    Everyone also understands what is going on. At present, everyone is very clear that when these things are done well, that is when we really should end. Everyone understands the current situation. Under such circumstances, Everyone also knows what to do.


    To put it bluntly, these family children don¡¯t know the real situation right now. They still don¡¯t know the crisis they are facing. If they can understand this, I¡¯m afraid there will be no such result now. These people In fact, they are all very clear, in this current state.


    They have to do a little better. If there is no way to solve all of this, then there is no way to solve the matter at hand, so these people have to solve it properly. Everyone understands the current situation. in the case of.


    Everyone knows very well what to do. If you still don¡¯t understand, then everything that follows will surprise them. These people know the situation very well, so when something similar happens, they have to be here. Ease it.


    And you have to recognize Liu Ning¡¯s favor to them. This is not a fair deal. You must do these things well. It is precisely because of this that some things are not easy to say, you must get this The end of the look.


    In the whole family, the attitudes of the second generation and the third generation are completely different. The second generation has experienced family struggles. Of course, they know what the family is facing now. If it is not resolved, the whole family will be very different. It may fall apart.


    Therefore, in the current state, everyone must do well. As long as Liu Ning is willing to accept this matter, it means that there are still conditions that can be completed. If Liu Ning does not accept this matter, then Can represent this thing.


    That means that their family is waiting to die here, but the third generation does not have such an idea. In the third generation, there is no need to worry about the current situation. They think that everything will pass, and they will Very easy to pass.


    These people¡¯s thoughts are not the same as ordinary people. When they say these thoughts, many people will know what they think. They just want to lie on their laurels for the rest of their lives and never think about it. Being able to earn some benefits is the saddest thing.


    Of course, the second generation of people also understand that this time it really took a bargain. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning who happened to need a steel plant, then there would never be something in front of him. If Liu Ning did other things, I am afraid that the result now is different, since we have what such people need in our hands.


    Then we can complete the transaction with him. This is the current situation. When such things happen, everyone understands what to do, but some things are not the same as we think. Do not do well.


    It¡¯s useless for everyone. At present, everyone understands that in this state of the art, everything has to be done with money, and everyone has to solve it slowly. If If it can''t be solved.


    Some things are not so good to watch, so in this state, we have to keep up with it. This is a good thing for everyone. As for what it will become in the future, no one knows this. Things, so there is nothing to talk about.

 Chapter 1562： Negotiated

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, this young and old should have been negotiating. After all, I didn¡¯t ask too much. Who knew the final result made Liu Ning feel disappointed. Ms. Han¡¯s father no longer qualified to negotiate. It was the people from the Han family''s room who came to negotiate. Liu Ning took a look at these people.


    I know that what I just talked about should be wrong. Liu Ning underestimated the greed of these people and didn¡¯t know what they thought. Anyway, these people have to change the negotiation conditions just now because they carefully divided For a moment.


    If they were to give Liu Ning so much, I am afraid that they will not have a good life in the future. Everything has changed in such a moment. According to Liu Ning''s idea, how could this result be possible?


    I have treated them quite well.


    And if you switch to any family, I''m afraid they won''t reject them, but they didn''t expect these people to reject themselves. I really don''t know what they are thinking. Could they be stupid?


    "Mr LAU, we have discussed your ideas in depth just now. I''m afraid we can''t complete your entrustment. Our family has many people, so we need to allocate a lot of property. We don''t need three months.


    We only need three weeks. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lau has such medicines. If so, we are willing to spend 100 billion yuan to buy such medicines. We will take care of the rest. As for the future cooperation of steel companies, we will continue to cooperate with Mr LAU.


    It will even increase the amount of iron ore we buy. I wonder if Mr LAU thinks our idea is OK?


    If it is possible, we can change this negotiation at any time, if Mr LAU wants the entire company''s shares.


    That is really a disaster for us. Although our industries seem to be many, other industries are nothing. At present, only steel companies can continue to make profits. Other companies are for us. Can''t keep going. "


    When the person in Liu''s family room said this, Liu Ning couldn''t believe her ears. Has this guy been in the army for a while?


    Did this guy spend a while outside?


    This is like a fool, even if it is a fool.


    I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t say anything like this, and Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. In this state, if we continue to do this, it will be of no benefit to everyone. If these things can be done well, then all You can solve the problem yourself, why ask to come to my place?


    So far it can only look like this.


    There is no other way.


    Liu Ning can¡¯t believe everything in front of you. No matter what you guys think, we¡¯re doing it now. If it can be done well, it will be a good result for everyone, if it is not done well. if.


    Then there is no way to talk about some of our things. It can only be slowly mixed up like this. As for what the mixture looks like, it is not what we people can manage. It depends on you people. Is the most important.


    As soon as Liu Ning saw what they looked like, he immediately understood what was going on. We didn¡¯t bother to talk to you guys anymore. Since you put all your hopes on special medicines, then you can go to other places. Go find what he wants! Anyway, there is definitely no so-called special medicine in our place. Under the current situation, no matter what you think in your mind, if there is a special medicine, then just take it out. If there is no special medicine. if.


    There are some things that can¡¯t be said. How could there be so many special medicines in the world?


    If it is true, let alone you put out 100 billion yuan, other people can put out more money and reach their level.


    If you can save your life, you can do anything, but it is a pity that there is no such medicine. No matter how others think about this medicine, it is impossible to get it in the end. This is the current situation.


    It depends on what you think and how you do it. This is the most important thing. Otherwise, there are not so many and no one can do this thing well.


    "I''m sorry you guys. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I can''t do something like this. If you can contact me, maybe you can tell me the formula. I''m happy to help you with this. Still very good.


    Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been cooperating with the Bai family for so long. I hope everyone can understand the current situation. Under the current circumstances, our cooperation can no longer be carried out. If there are such things Circumstance.


    We can enter a new stage. As for what it looks like in the end, it is not what we people think. It is best to understand all of this. This is the best for us. If he can''t solve it.


    Then there is nothing to say about these things.


    Let¡¯s not waste time. I also have a lot of things eagerly waiting to be dealt with. I won¡¯t be here to tell you more. In this state, I hope you all can do well. Let¡¯s do the rest. Say it again. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he left the house without giving these people a chance to speak. He really didn¡¯t want to chat with these rascals. At this time, he didn¡¯t want to lose what he had. Is it possible?


    Nowadays, no one can tell. In this state, no matter what your mind is thinking, we must solve this matter properly. If it cannot be resolved, no one will feel that these things are Correct, take the current matter as an example, if you change someone else.


    Can other people accomplish this for you?


    That is absolutely impossible. Don''t worry about what they are thinking about. At this point, no one will accept it, and others will not accept it. It''s really the trouble with you.


    It is precisely because of this that it is very lucky to be able to find someone like Liu Ning. Who knows if you want too much for others, do you really want a 50% share?


    If you touch your own conscience, it is already quite rare.

 Chapter 1563： Emboldened

    When Liu Ning walked out the door, he saw that there were many people here. These people were enemies of the old Han family. They were also waiting for the results inside. If Liu Ning reached an agreement with the old Han family, I¡¯m afraid this There is nothing to say about the matter, and in this matter, all people may die.


    These properties of the old Han family are of course very valuable, but compared with Liu Ning¡¯s face, they still dare not to tear Liu Ning''s face. Liu Ning has already stated that he wants to protect them, if you want to catch up and continue. If you attack others, then this result is not something you can bear.


    Let alone these people, even people who are more senior than them, I am afraid they can''t bear the anger from Liu Ning. The people of the previous four major families can''t bear it. Can we people like it?


    Liu Ning came out with a bleak and sorrowful look. The people of the old Han family are now a little regretful. Outside, these are all wolves waiting to eat people. Once they know the results of the negotiations, the ghosts will know them. What they can do is very fierce.


    Among the crowd, Liu Ning also saw Zhang Feng, and there were two elderly people next to him. This is the old Zhang family. They came here with their own ideas. They also wanted to meet Liu Ning. Then I can talk about cooperation.


    Once both parties are fine, then they are partners. They are also very grateful for this situation. As for what they will eventually become, that is what they think in their hearts. This is the current situation. , When all these things are done.


    The rest of the people have nothing to say. If it ends here, it will be good for everyone. I just want to see what Liu Ning¡¯s results are, and I want to know whether Liu Ning wants to protect these people. Liu Ning didn''t talk to these people much.


    If you change to an ordinary person, the result of the negotiation will be announced when you go out. Liu Ning also thought of Miss Han, especially Miss Bai, we have to take care of it, and we must not do this kind of funeral. A matter of conscience.


    For Liu Ning, although this is a good opportunity to get into trouble, Liu Ning does not want to do it. No matter what they are thinking, Liu Ning always pays attention to his conscience when doing things.


    In fact, when Liu Ning came out, the people in the room were also worried. They were afraid that Liu Ning would talk nonsense to these people. In fact, it can¡¯t be regarded as nonsense. Liu Ning just told some of the things inside. This is also very possible.


    As for the final result, it is your own business. You can solve everything. This is very good for everyone. If it can''t be solved, there is nothing to say about some things.


    The current situation is like this. When similar things can be solved, all people and things will do well. This is the current situation. No matter how others do things, we absolutely cannot do this. This is also Liu Ning''s criteria for being a person, otherwise he would lose his standard of being a person.


    "You don¡¯t need to tell me more here. This is a matter between you. I can¡¯t tell you what I just said. So in this state, I hope you can follow your own ideas. To do things, you want me to come in and fight them with you.


    They want me to come in and defend their assets, but I don¡¯t want to do something similar. This is your own idea. I have a lot of things behind me. I don¡¯t think you guys should work **** me. I will leave this city soon, and the rest is what you want to do.


    That¡¯s what you should get. Who can beat who by then will need to be conclusive on the battlefield, but I still want to urge everyone to try to keep peace as much as possible. At this state, there is only peace. Is the most important thing.


    If there are other things, then we have nothing to say. Can you understand the current situation?


    That is the most important point for everyone. "


    Seeing what these people still want from Liu Ning, Liu Ning immediately expressed his situation and will never get involved in the future. Liu Ning said that there was a little anger in his heart, the old Han family. After people heard about it.


    Their expressions have also changed drastically. They thought Liu Ning would not say anything. In fact, according to Liu Ning¡¯s previous thoughts, he really didn¡¯t want to say anything to outsiders. Liu Ning thought of wasting it here. For more time, you should receive a certain amount of punishment. Seeing Liu Ning''s attitude.


    These people outside are also very happy. They themselves did not expect Liu Ning to help them. As long as Liu Ning is not helping and standing in a relatively neutral area, it is already quite good for them. The current strength of the family.


    Can they survive it?


    This is absolutely impossible. We can do whatever we want. In the next city, Lao Han''s house is likely to be famous. This is also the most important point.


    After Liu Ning got in the car, she saw Miss Han at the gate. Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. According to the agreement between Liu Ning and their second house, now the two parties should be a family, but he didn''t expect God to do nothing Beauty, there are people over there who are unwilling to bear such a loss, and Liu Ning is also a very arrogant person.


    As long as your side broke the first agreement, we will never say the second sentence here. After all, in the current state, if it is soft, it means that we have The problem is, Liu Ning is not such a person, and he will never tell them more. Everyone knows this very well.


    If this continues, there will be no good results for everyone. The current situation is like this. If it continues like this, it will not be good for everyone. So everyone understands that as long as we can end all of these.


    Then all things will end, what kind of result will be in the end, no one knows at present, this is the most important point, everyone is very clear, this is the most important.

 Chapter 1564： Increase in shares

    Faced with such a situation, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, this matter had nothing to do with us. It was all decided by these people in your family. If they had a little ability, it would never be possible. Will make this thing like this, we have already made a very big concession to you, but what is the final result?


    In this concession, they are better at making money. In fact, if all the shares are converted into money, then 50% of the shares are really nothing. Given Liu Ning''s current strength, it is too easy to get the money, even Liu Ning Go to the wild to hunt down some beasts.


    That''s how quickly the money can be gathered. This is the current situation. Whenever such things happen, Liu Ning also understands very well how to do it. In this matter, Miss Han also feels somewhat I''m sorry Liu Ning.


    The main reason is this. If it can be over, it is really the best thing. If you can''t accept it, there is nothing to say, then you have to take your time.


    Liu Ning left the city like this. It can be said that he walked very simply. There was nothing at all. It was precisely because of such things that people in this city couldn''t believe it and thought Liu Ning. It may be a show.


    It is very likely that they will come back after a while, but when they heard that Liu Ning had removed all the institutions, there was no smile on their faces. Liu Ning was not thinking about ending something here. I really don''t want to waste time here.


    Even if they want to do this, I am afraid it will not be so easy in the future. We can no longer bear their thoughts. No matter what you think in your head, in the present state, you are all You have to be responsible for yourself.


    If you can¡¯t take this responsibility, then the next thing will be easier to say. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning is very clear about how to do this. If it is not good enough, then what will happen next It can be resolved slowly, anyway, we will not stay on this matter anyway.


    After returning to his city, Liu Ning was also worried about this matter. Although he walked very freely, he actually showed the people on both sides that he had nothing to worry about their situation. In this state, Regardless of what you think in your head, this is how we ended this matter anyway.


    If it can¡¯t be over, I don¡¯t know what to say in the final situation. Anyway, we¡¯ve reached this level, so we won¡¯t hide it, and we won¡¯t continue to participate in this matter with you. Liu Ning will follow Ms. Bai said that Ms. Bai was also very reasonable, and it could only be so before Liu Ning''s plane landed.


    Ms. Han has already notified this matter. What Liu Ning did is basically correct, but there are some things that cannot be changed. If Liu Ning can change it, of course there is nothing to say, but in this case .


    It would be too difficult to change the thinking of those who are greedy, mainly because those people do not want to do this.


    Liu Ning felt that this matter was overwhelmed, so I didn¡¯t mention it, but Miss Bai was unwilling. According to Miss Bai, someone has to talk about the situation at present, no matter where you are. What do you think.


    Liu Ning must be given an answer to this matter. If Liu Ning is not given an answer, then there is no way for this matter to pass. Liu Ning has been working on this matter for so long, so Miss Bai personally gave him ''S aunt made a call.


    I hope his aunt can understand the current situation. If you can separate the Iron and Steel Group, then the rest will be ignored, even if Liu Ning comes forward, even if the Bai family, one of the eight major groups, comes forward. To get that steel group, after Miss Bai said this.


    His aunt is really very tempted. The people in the long room and the third room are not willing to agree, so they will distribute the other assets to them. We only need the steel group, which is a bit of a loss, but this can save ourselves. His life, so that he can continue to cooperate with Liu Ning, this is the most important thing.


    After Ms. Han knew the answer, she immediately started running around in her own home. No matter what you people think, the second room of the Han family has this idea anyway, and they don¡¯t want to get more. Actually in this situation under.


    The more you get, the more dangerous it is. When your family is not strong, it¡¯s best to keep your hands clean and don¡¯t leave anything behind. This is the best thing for you. , If you have too many things in your hands.


    That is nothing good for everyone. In this state, the most important thing is how to ensure that you are alive. If you can''t even guarantee this, what else can you do well?


    Nobody understands all the situation now.


    In this state, it¡¯s better to be honest. If you still want to be alive, then you have to do everything well. If you don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s better for everyone. There is no good result either, this kind of [бÊȤ¸ówww.xxbiquge.vip] situation must also be understood. If you don''t understand it, it will be a mess.


    Old man Han also has many old people, but when something like this happened, they all stayed away. It''s not that these people are shameless, it''s really that they don''t know how to solve this matter. Once such a thing is really noisy. If you get up.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Judging from the current situation, if there is such a tumult, I don¡¯t know what the final result will be. Everyone sees very clearly that in such a state, the tumult is a result. It is very likely that all people will die here, so in this state.


    Simply hide away. Even if Mr. Han asks them for help, they will never come in and mix up, because this matter will not have a good result when mixed up, and they all understand what the result of doing this is, so these People are not fools.


    It is absolutely impossible to survive in such a state, and everyone knows that this type of situation must be honest, otherwise there will be no good results next, and everyone''s names are also understood.

 Chapter 1565： The building will fall

    Without Liu Ning¡¯s life-saving medicine, the old man had already lost his life after Liu Ning left. It was simply something that they couldn¡¯t keep going. Although they also used some other medicines, it also cost a huge amount of money. I bought it from my pharmacist, but the final result was not very good.


    So these people can only watch the old man breathlessly. Although they have tried their best to block the news, the old man''s condition has long been known outside. Everyone is not a fool. How can you not know this?


    The various medicines purchased by the old man are recorded, regardless of their very strong family.


    But if the people in the whole city are facing you, and all your affairs are recorded, then there is nothing to say about this matter. When the old man loses his breath, they still want to hold on for a while. .


    But unfortunately it is not that great. If Liu Ning can reach an agreement, the old man still has at least three months, and these people don¡¯t need to worry, but it is a pity that they did not reach an agreement with Liu Ning. It''s a mess, since this is the case, there is nothing to say.


    Liu Ning will never be able to take care of this matter anymore. It was easy to get out of this whirlpool. Although Miss Bai had that suggestion, for their entire family, they don¡¯t have much capability now, and they can only rely on your own family. Solved it well.


    Can these people solve it?


    If these people can solve it, I am afraid that this is not the result now. Now that the people outside have already received definite news, the last pillar of your old Han family has fallen, so what else can you say?


    In this state, we must be desperately trying to find you trouble. If you don¡¯t want to be like this, then it¡¯s best to tell us some new ways. If you can¡¯t come up with new ways, then there are some things. There is nothing to say.


    We all understand the current situation very well, so in this state, it is best for everyone to be good, and no one should say anything that is useless, because those useless things are of no use to everyone. Old Han Everywhere in the industry has been attacked.


    Originally they were transferring, but unfortunately, no matter how fast you transfer, it is impossible to complete the transfer now. For example, in an office building, the property held by the old Han family is not part of the same, even if you want to pack it. Sell ??to others.


    It also depends on whether the other party has the purchasing power. Although the original price of 100,000 yuan per square meter of office building has been reduced to 60,000 yuan, it is a pity that not many people accept it, because those people are very clear, even if If it is accepted, there will be no way to complete the formalities in a short time.


    What if something happens to the old Han family?


    It''s better to wait quietly now, waiting for the old Han family''s affairs to be finished, someone will naturally stand up to sell these things. At that time, the major families have already divided the spoils, and at that time, even if it is to buy.


    Although the price will be much higher than it is now, it is also much cheaper than the market price. Anyway, everyone knew what was going on at that time, and the most important thing was to add a layer of protection. If there is no guarantee, then it is It is absolutely impossible to get involved in this kind of business, unless we have water in our heads, otherwise anyone involved will be dead.


    In addition to these things, various public works departments have also begun to take action. The old Han family has done too many wrong things before, and offended too many people. When your entire country falls, those people will definitely want to share. As for what it will look like in the end, they are all very normal now.


    For them, regardless of the attitude of the old Han family, there is nothing to say about the current situation anyway. If you want to go too far in this matter, then let us see if you have that energy, if If you don''t have that ability, then there is nothing to say about this matter.


    When all the things are over, then this matter can be over well. As for how we accept this matter, there is nothing to say about the current situation. Everyone understands this matter very well. How did you pin us before.


    Now we have to find this thing back. If we can¡¯t find these things back, then we won¡¯t say anything about the remaining things, because these people know very well that in this state, When everything is about to be resolved, we all understand how these things are done.


    Before these things are finished, then we all have to wipe out everything. Who will let us suffer in the past?


    What if you lose out now?


    In addition, the encirclement and suppression in the stock market has also begun. I originally thought that I could hold on for a few more days. Goodbye, Liu Ning used a guise.


    They can sell a lot of stocks, but it is a pity that this strategy is now seen through by others. No matter what you think in your head, people never thought of this. They just wanted to sell the stocks. The price drop gives you plenty of time to sell, and they have too many stocks in their hands.


    Some were bought at a low price, and some were directly obtained by fraud. Regarding the part of fraudulent fraud, everyone did not feel any distress. Even if it was reduced by 70%, they would get the last 30%. It''s just that it''s not as much as before.


    Many people have also come to the realization that they may not be able to live such a good life in the future. We all have to live the lives of ordinary people honestly. In fact, ordinary people¡¯s life is a luxury for them, at least ordinary people. You don''t need to avoid other people''s pursuit, you can live according to your own will.


    It is absolutely impossible for you people. If you people want to live well, it is unlikely at the moment. Based on your current situation, the chances of living are not great. You must be honest. Really.


    Everyone understands this very well, so we have to see what the final result is, especially in your current situation. Whether the integration can be completed is also a very important thing, it depends on what we should do here. , If it''s not good, it will fall.

 Chapter 1566： Tied up

    The Bai family, who are relatives of the old Han family, also know what they are doing. It is very clear that now that fellow Bai Jingye has given orders, whether it is the aunt of the old Han family or the cousin of the old Han family. Fortunately, no one in the family should treat them as if they existed because they offended Liu Ning.


    Although Liu Ning also said that I can still take them with me at the end, but Bai Jingye is not a troublemaker, so Bai Jing also understands very well that in this state, it is best not to have a relationship with these people. Relationship, their greed has lost all of them.


    If you still have a relationship with them in such a state, it is purely creating a gap between us and Liu Ning. How far has our cooperation with Liu Ning been?


    Even the three-year-old child of the Bai family understands that in this current state, we cannot be their opponents at all.


    If Liu Ning is offended, then the whole family will not have good development. Therefore, in this state, we must honestly maintain the relationship with Liu Ning. As for the so-called aunt and cousin, There are more such relatives in the family. Is it because such relatives affect our main business?


    It''s not that our family doesn''t have the concept of family affection. It''s that the matter in front of you can''t be carried out. After Bai Jingye''s order was issued, many people pointed to Miss Bai intentionally or unintentionally, if there was no introduction by Miss Bai.


    How could Liu Ning go all the way there?


    What did Liu Ning know about the mother and daughter?


    Although they were dissatisfied in their hearts, it was impossible for them to accuse Miss Bai. Everyone knew what was going on with Miss Bai. If they annoyed this young lady, they would just say a few words to Liu Ning.


    Those of us just can¡¯t eat and walk around. It¡¯s because of this that it¡¯s like nothing happened in Bai¡¯s family, but Bai Jingye went to find someone to check his breath twice to see what Liu Ning thought. Yes, since coming out of the ancient alien world.


    Bai Jingye has no ideas anymore. What he has to do now is to tie the entire Bai family to Liu Ning. When he knew Liu Ning back then, this guy was at best a senior pharmacist. Brought huge profits.


    But it can¡¯t be said that the luck of the whole family is tied to this kid. You can sacrifice a younger sister, but you can never sacrifice the whole family. This is what people like Bai Jingye think, and it¡¯s no wonder this guy thinks like this. Among such large families, the first thing they have to consider is their own family.


    Next comes the personal gains and losses. Now that Liu Ning is dissatisfied at this time, he has to break away from those unsatisfied situations. Otherwise, he is the owner of the house because he is not good enough. That¡¯s why this guy issued an order. Gave such an order.


    After a few people tried, they didn¡¯t have any problems with the Bai family. This guy was relieved. If there is really something wrong, then there is nothing to say about some things, then you have to cut it off. Layers of contact can never let the family follow bad luck.


    "I said girl, you have to help aunt in this matter. Now we really have nothing to do. You don''t know how excessive these people are. Now they are targeting all the assets of our family, Main Street People have been kidnapped in Shanghai, and what I said is not false. Our core members are okay.


    At least there are people around to protect us, but those non-core members will not do it. They may be kidnapped at any time. One of my nephews is like this. He drove his car on the street well, who knew I would be there at noon that day Having been kidnapped, those people were simply bold, and the people in the mass management office didn''t even care about them.


    Pull the person directly from the car, and then forcefully sign a transfer agreement. What is the transfer agreement?


    That kind of thing is useless at all, so I still have to quickly transfer an asset. I have a lot of money in my hand. Can I leave it there for two days?


    This is also my life savings. If it remains in my hands, those people will definitely grab me here, so can you help me? "


    After Liu Ning left, the situation in the whole city took a turn for the worse. Now the old Han family is like a mouse crossing the street. It''s not that these relatives don''t help them. In fact, when you open your mouth, it clearly caused a lot of trouble to others.


    Now there is nothing in the whole city to converge. Everyone knows what to do at this time. No matter how beautiful you were before, now your whole family is no longer in use. This is what we know now. .


    If there is no problem in your head, then you should know what to do now. Bai Jingye has just issued an order not to allow anyone in the Bai family to have a relationship with her wife. He has pointed out a broad road to you a long time ago. Did not cherish this thing.


    Let alone what the rest of the Bai family thinks, you people have not contributed to this cooperation. If there is no way out, how can Liu Ning harvest this steel plant?


    So Miss Bai is a bit embarrassed now, she is her aunt on one side, her man on the other, and she has orders from her brother.


    "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter. My brother has already issued an order in the morning. No one in the family is allowed to have anything to do with you. I don''t think I can violate the order. Should cooperate with him, at least his ability can guarantee your safety.


    Now I don¡¯t have anything to do. If I give you an idea, you should take out all the money, try to find a strong person, let him guarantee your safety, and then you take your uncle and cousin. come here.


    Although it can¡¯t be the same as before, but at least it¡¯s okay to guarantee your life. You don¡¯t need to worry about the safety here. Your family did too much in the past. There are many people in the capital who hate you, so this matter is not It''s not something we can settle.


    If that guy is there, he can settle it for you. Now the Bai family doesn¡¯t want to get involved in any trouble, mainly because the capital is not small, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t even dare to collect the money, just don¡¯t want to overdo it. To stimulate them, aunt, do you understand? "

 Chapter 1567： Messed up

    When Ms. Bai finished saying this, the people on the phone were finally dumbfounded. Originally thought it was just the people in this city who made the mess, but she didn''t expect to connect with the people in the capital. Everyone living under them knows. , If certain things are only local.


    Then it¡¯s very easy to solve it, but once you get in touch with Jingcheng, then this matter is no longer a joke. Just drop a sentence on the Jingcheng side, and we have to pretend to be a serious matter here. , If you want to excuse this matter.


    In the end, there is no good result. Everyone knows the current situation. In this state, everyone basically understands what is going on. If these things are not done well, many people don¡¯t know what to do. Having said that, when these things are done well.


    Everyone can understand how to do this. The current situation is like this. If some people can¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Everyone can see the current situation. In this state.


    No one dared to care about this matter. If anyone rushed into it, the Eight Groups would not be jokes. Who made them do things too much in the old Han family? At the official level, no matter what they are. What kind of people go in.


    Father Han will call you back after all. On the private level, everyone wants to make money in the past, and what they bring out is real money, even if it¡¯s not real money, you can use them in the capital. Power.


    Develop some of their forces in the capital, but the people from the old Han family do not have that vision. They think that they can mix in this city. There is no need to go to the capital. What does the capital have with us? What about the relationship?


    It doesn¡¯t matter at all. Why do we need to go to that place? If we want to go to that place, obviously it just doesn¡¯t put us in our eyes. Why should we tell these things? We are there. It has developed very well.


    There is absolutely no need to go to that place to get hot face and stick to people¡¯s cold ass. It is precisely because of this that in the past 20 years, you have put all the benefits in your own hands. Now your family is going downhill. If other people don''t come up and take a bite, then these people are simply incompetent, and there is something wrong with this matter.


    How much profit is there in this city?


    I am afraid that many people are very clear, but where are all these profits now?


    Is it in our hands?


    Of course, things that are impossible are well understood by everyone, and they don''t know who has gone to these things.


    If it really reaches our own hands, then this matter will be easier to say. Now everyone sees it very clearly. In this state, it is impossible for anyone to get good things. If you insist on something good.


    You have to wait for a while. It depends on how much your family has paid. This is the time when the money is paid. After Mrs. Han listened to Miss Bai¡¯s words, the whole person could not be calm for a long time. Originally thought it was just a small matter. I think there are more people who have offended before.


    Even the capital side has been offended, and now I really regret it. Mrs. Han remembers one thing. When the city¡¯s square was developed, there used to be children from a big family in the capital, and they were planning to mix it up here. Feet, but his uncle refused.


    The boss thinks that there is no need at all. This is a good list that can earn several trillion yuan. Why should I cooperate with you people?


    If we cooperate with you, doesn''t it mean that our profits have fallen?


    It''s good now.


    You have hoarded all the profits. When we have something to do, don¡¯t expect others to say a word, and they will not talk more about this matter, because they understand very well that the time you eat has passed, and now we think I think we will give you a chance, but don''t think about such things. There is no such good thing in the world.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Han didn''t know what to do. He still had nearly 80 billion yuan in cash. In this city, Mrs. Han is not a fool. She has used her position in recent years. , All the accounts have been flattened.


    She also left 80 billion yuan in private money in her hands. Mrs. Han thinks that she has a very subtle potential that others cannot see, but how can there be secrets in this society?


    No matter how subtle you hide.


    There will always be some news out, unless you don¡¯t move the money for decades, so that the money has nothing to do with you. The other way is like Liu Ning, to throw all the money and things to yourself. Storage space.


    Except for himself, no one else knows the details, but how could Mrs. Han have such an ability?


    Therefore, the current Mrs. Han is also extremely anxious, the family must have collapsed, and there will be no good results following the old Han family.


    But the money in my hand is for my daughter. My daughter doesn''t know how to live in the future. It is really impossible to live without money in this world, so this money can never be taught to those greedy guys.


    After returning, Liu Ning has also made an appointment with Miss Bai. Tonight, the two of them will have dinner together. To be honest, Miss Bai feels a little guilty for both parties, especially for Liu Ning, who originally thought it was for Liu. Ning found a good way.


    Who knows that it turned out like this in the end. I feel a little guilty for my aunt. I didn¡¯t take care of this matter. I just let both sides develop. Who knew that both sides did things like this, especially those in my aunt¡¯s house. Tribe.


    Even now, I don¡¯t know how to do things, and I don¡¯t even know that there is a little repentance. But if these people have a little repentance, they will never make things like this. This is the current situation.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, these people must solve some things properly now, otherwise it will not be good for everyone. Liu Ning also understands the current situation. In this state, if If you don''t do things well, it won''t be good for everyone. You have to do everything well, otherwise our friendship will end here, and the benefits will never be exchanged for all this.

 Chapter 1568： eat

    "You bastards, please be careful. Our eldest lady and uncle are eating here tonight and beat me up to 120,000 points. This kind of meat is not cheap. It costs 6 million yuan per kilogram. Who If it breaks, find a place to jump down and don¡¯t ruin our restaurant¡¯s reputation.


    It was the first time our eldest lady and uncle ate in this restaurant. If you guys want to die, don¡¯t pull all of our brothers and raise the soldiers for thousands of days. What are we doing in the restaurant?


    You people know better than anyone else. On the surface, we are external business, but those people are not our real customers. Our real customers are these people in the family. I don''t need to say what the situation is like.


    What''s the situation of our uncle, let alone me. His status in society is extremely high. Even if he arrives in the capital, the high-level human council has to be polite to our uncle, so uncle can come back for dinner. rice.


    That is your glory. If anyone dares to do bad things for me on this, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to him. In this kitchen, I still have absolute power and give me his unique skills. , As long as the uncle is happy to eat, are you guys afraid that there is no chance to upgrade?


    In other cities, we still have hundreds of restaurants. As long as your uncle has a word, you can go there to be a chef or even a store manager. Isn¡¯t that easy?


    So today is a very rare opportunity.


    Give me all my best. As long as I can get a promotion, you will all be my people in the future, and you guys can also get a promotion. We will get the way alone, and we will ascend to the sky, but if something goes wrong today , Don¡¯t think that the above will only find me, and if the above kills me the money, I have to do all of you first. "


    In the Bai¡¯s restaurant¡¯s kitchen, the chef said viciously that he had waited so many days and finally waited for a good opportunity. Although this is the place where Liu Ning and Miss Bai ate, they are almost nothing. Here, the main reason is that the two get together more and less, so if you want to have a meal, it is not so easy.


    At present, this guy finally got this opportunity. What kind of good things Liu Ning hasn''t eaten before?


    It''s just that Ms. Bai likes to eat something, so Liu Ning just went out to get a bunch of them. Liu Ning just got this fierce beast.


    The price per kilogram has reached 6 million yuan, which is very precious in the market. After these people¡¯s cooking, the last dish costs five to six million yuan, so this kind of food is not affordable for ordinary people. , Even if your wealth is billions.


    But it can¡¯t cost 6 million yuan for a dish. If you eat it like this, it¡¯s too much. It¡¯s okay to try the fresh ones occasionally. So when these people deal with these materials, they are also in their hearts. Somewhat scary.


    After all, if it is not handled properly, these things are likely to be blind. At that time, the above will blame it. We have to make our masters eat happily. As long as they eat happily, then our chances are also coming.


    When night fell, Liu Ning¡¯s table was already full of food. This table is different from other tables. Other tables are afraid to prepare food in this morning, because Liu Ning is likely to be cold after coming here. Let our uncle eat something cold.


    Not to mention the store manager here, even a higher level unit in charge will probably be reprimanded by the above. Uncle has brought so much wealth to our entire family. If you people can¡¯t make Uncle happy if.


    It can only be blamed on you people for not being able to do things, and it would not be an exaggeration to kill you at that time. It is precisely because of this that this table is carefully designed, not to mention it is similar to other tables on the surface, but In fact, the desktop is hot.


    As long as these brands are placed on this side, the table top can conduct heat through ceramics, and then these children will be even more warm. It is precisely because of this that they dare to find these things and put them on the table. If this is capable, how could it be possible to do such a thing?


    Everyone understands the current situation. In this state, if you don¡¯t do well enough, you will not be able to do many things. This is the current situation. In terms of solving some things, everyone is doing very well. Yes, if it can be done well, the rest will be better.


    Liu Ning is about to ask someone to serve food. Who knows that Miss Bai shook her hand, and then got two more seats. Liu Ning seemed to be puzzled at the moment. Didn''t it mean that two people had dinner?


    Why are there two more seats at this time?


    Miss Bai smiled, with some guilt on her face. Although Liu Ning didn''t know what was going on, she also knew she might be surprised. As expected, the elevator door suddenly opened. Two people walked out of it. Liu Ning is familiar with these two people. One is Mrs. Han and the other is Miss Bai¡¯s cousin. I didn¡¯t expect to meet these two people in such a place. Are you in chaos?


    Their old Han''s house was almost destroyed.


    When did these two people come here?


    When Liu Ning was leaving, I told them that if they were willing to follow along, Liu Ning would definitely have their place on the plane, but I didn''t expect that these two people would live and die with their family.


    Rejected Liu Ning¡¯s kindness. Now that these two people are here again, Liu Ning is also a little puzzled. In fact, this is also a normal thing. Even if his family is not successful, he will stay at the end, who I don''t want my family to sink like this.


    For them, these things must be done properly, otherwise it will be difficult to do. This is the current situation. After all these things are done, Liu Ning also understands what to do. Some things now have to be done well.


    If you don¡¯t do well, you don¡¯t know what the situation will be in the future, so everyone understands this. Under the current situation, all you have to do is to stay calm and see what trump card both sides are. , Or you don''t have to talk about it.

 Chapter 1569： Break away

    Miss Bai knows that she is an outsider, and she can''t get involved in this matter. If she insists on getting involved, it will be of no benefit to both parties. Now both parties have certain reservations about Miss Bai, although Bai The young lady is a focal point of this cooperation, but again, in this state.


    Try not to bring more people in. This will not do any good to everyone. At present, everyone is very clear about the situation. In this state, it is better to keep Miss Baili away from here, especially Liu. Ning, Liu Ning is more willing to protect his girlfriend.


    In this state, there is no benefit to involving your girlfriend in it. If you really do this, the end result will not be affordable for ordinary people, so Liu Ning will never allow such a thing. When it happened, Liu Ning was able to allow his girlfriend to act like a baby.


    But it''s hard to tell for others. Although Miss Bai arranged this meeting, the rest of the negotiation was led by Liu Ning, and it was up to you guys to admit defeat.


    To be honest, the previous one was Xiao Liu Ning¡¯s 10 points anger. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Bai, Liu Ning would never start the second round of negotiations with them. This matter is likely to end here. Everyone knows the situation very well, in this state.


    If you still have to negotiate, you have to pay a huge price. Mrs. Han also understands this very well. At first they rejected Liu Ning''s proposal. In fact, their family regretted it very much.


    It was all because of the boss and the third family. They would never reject Liu Ning¡¯s proposal if they were the only ones in the second room. But unfortunately, there is no way to explain this matter. Who can let you people explain it clearly? , After all, you are a family, how do you do things?


    Outsiders can''t control it. Now that something like this has happened, if you want to prevaricate in this way, it''s probably impossible. At least people here won''t believe it. Why didn''t you fight for it?


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lau, we are all responsible for the family affairs that day. If we can solve those things as soon as possible, it is very likely that the current results will not appear. We have fully realized our shortcomings, so We prepared a big gift for Mr Liu.


    This is our steel group, and it is 100% of the shares. If Mr Liu wants to, he can sign the steel group''s transfer letter at any time, even though the city is already in chaos.


    But the people in our family are not fools. We also know that Mr. Liu is fond of this steel group, so we have worked hard to ensure the integrity of the steel group and there will be absolutely no damage. We hope Mr LAU can continue to cooperate with us.


    It is called the Iron and Steel Group, and it does not carry any exchanges. It is only a basis for our hope that Mr. Lau can give us cooperation, and that Mr. Lau can see our achievements. Regarding the previous matter, please allow me to represent the whole family again. Mr Liu apologized. "


    Mrs. Han is quite courageous, and Liu Ning did not expect such a result. Originally thought they came to apologize, and then after Miss Bai¡¯s face, he might have to continue to cooperate with them, who knows these people It wasn''t like that. People like them quickly understood what to do.


    They immediately handed over the Iron and Steel Group, which surprised Liu Ning. How could such a thing happen?


    Even if you want to hand over the Iron and Steel Group, you don''t need to worry about it. The Iron and Steel Group is indeed very important, but for your entire family.


    That is also a very important piece. If you hand it over in this way, it will not be good for your family. How many people like the steel group because the profitability of this place is very strong, and anyone in other industries can instead.


    Therefore, there is no such great attraction. The steel group is so attractive because other industries cannot replace it. Now Liu Ning is also stunned by this pie. Don¡¯t look at Liu Ning¡¯s experience, but at this moment I really don''t know how to answer.


    After the initial shock, Liu Ning basically understood that these people now have no other way. If they have other ways to overcome the difficulties, they will never choose to give away the Iron and Steel Group.


    Although the Iron and Steel Group is very important to them, compared with the lives of people like them, these things are still some external objects anyway, so it is best to hand them out now, if they can''t.


    There is no benefit to them. Now they have to do things well. If there is something wrong with these things, then I am afraid that they will have no good results in their lives. This is also true for Liu Ning. See it very thoroughly.


    Although this is just a simple transfer agreement, Liu Ning doesn''t understand these things at all. The old Han family has already cheated themselves once, so here they don¡¯t have any capital, let alone any trust. Words, so there is nothing to say at this time.


    Liu Ning immediately called and asked his people to come over. Although this is a very normal move, everyone who is familiar with Liu Ning knows that Liu Ning does not do things like this in general, and it seems that he is a little bit uncomfortable. Believe in others, Liu Ning is a very good person.


    Liu Ning will never do this unless she is a last resort. Once Liu Ning does this, it means that Liu Ning and you have been stubborn, although the two sides can still sit here and negotiate.


    But Liu Ning is very wary of you. Let''s not talk about what you did before, and no one came to apologize after talking about it. Now I can''t hold on, so I found the relationship with Miss Bai.


    Fortunately, this is what Miss Bai said about this matter. If someone else talks about this matter, I am afraid Liu Ning will not give a little face. Everyone knows this very well, and no one will doubt this. .


    If someone is suspicious, it is simply that water has entered his mind, so there is nothing to say about it, it depends on how everyone solves the matter.

 Chapter 1570： Calculation

    Soon the professionals came over. These people have been with Liu Ning for a long time. They just received a look from Liu Ning and immediately understood what was going on. Let''s look at the identities of these two people.


    If you don¡¯t want to be promoted, you can just hang around under Liu Ning''s hands. Liu Ning¡¯s salary is not low anyway, but if you want to be promoted, then some things about the boss must be clarified.


    Just like this time, many things of the boss have to be clarified. If you don¡¯t figure it out, there is nothing to say about many things. Our boss is not a joke, if you If you want to confront the boss.


    Then you have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, confronting the boss is the worst result. Other bosses are likely to fire you, but this boss will kill you.


    So usually they have done enough homework and they also know what these two ladies are doing here, so they have got 120,000 points of energy and must see this thing clearly.


    After some inspections, they quickly saw it. Many of the things in it are also quite good. In addition to a steel group, there are other industries to sell.


    If it were to be sold to others, the price might not be lower than it is now. For example, one of the largest supermarket groups in that city provides the use of approximately 30 million people in the city, which ranks first in the entire city.


    In addition, there are a large number of distribution centers. Liu Ning happens to have this kind of business. If all of them are bought, it will be quite good for Liu Ning, at least it can be directly accepted.


    There is no need to recruit more people from outside, so they suggested that Liu Ning should buy it, and if it is really bought here, it will cost at least 6 trillion yuan, but if you go now, it will only cost half the price.


    The goods inside alone cost 3 trillion yuan, so it''s almost the same as half-selling and half-delivery. This is also a great opportunity.


    From this incident, Liu Ning also saw that the old Han family is completely different from the original time. It turns out that they don''t know what bowing is. If you count on these people in the future, don''t think about it.


    I''m afraid they will get hurt. People like them can do anything. So don''t expect them to do something good. When we do this, we have to do it slowly. .


    If we are not doing well enough, there will be no good results for everyone. At this point, everyone can see that if we can really do it, we should sign a cooperation agreement last time.


    Rather than waiting until this time, Liu Ning was not made in mud. Although he did not show his anger this time, it was all because the old Han family recognized his mistakes. Just look at the cooperation treaties in front of you. , They don''t want to make this matter too much.


    If the trouble is too much, it will be of no benefit to them. This is the most important thing. As for the remaining things, it is not easy to say.


    Liu Ning nodded quickly. The acquisition was going on immediately. In addition to the steel group, the supermarket group also bought it at this extremely low price. These people are also insiders who are doing the acquisition. It''s been a lot, but they never thought that there would be such an acquisition.


    This simply deviates from the original value too much. The other party almost just received a fur, but these people are not fools. We have also received some news on the Internet, and the reason why this situation occurs.


    It''s purely because the old Han family can''t stick to it. If they can stick to it, I''m afraid this will not happen. You only cooperate with Liu Ning at the last moment, so you don''t even have the initial pricing power.


    Fortunately, these people understand that Liu Ning is also a kind person and did not bargain at them. Liu Ning understands another thing better, that is, two people also represent Miss Bai. Miss Bai will not let herself easily. help.


    Isn''t the wife''s face important?


    When all the agreements were signed, Liu Ning took over 60% of the assets of the entire Lao Han family, and all of them were very good assets. Although others wanted to get a share of it, unfortunately none of them had any. With such an opportunity, Liu Ning made things like this.


    It¡¯s pretty good for everyone, and because of this, when all these things are done, Liu Ning understands what to do. When doing such things, everyone knows what to do. How to do it.


    If it is not good enough, there is nothing good for everyone. Now these people see it very well. If it can do better, then some things are also very good.


    If these things didn''t have a good result, people like Liu Ning would definitely turn their faces right away. The mother and daughter of the old Han family also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally ended with this ending, although they were unwilling in their hearts.


    But then again, if Liu Ning doesn''t take over, I''m afraid you won''t even take this back. Whether or not your life can go back is two different things.


    When the agreement was signed, great things happened in the city where the old Han family was located. Around the steel plant, about 20,000 people were ready to storm in. Although there were still more than 10,000 guards, these guards were clearly insisting. Can''t help it.


    In these days of struggle, more and more people around want to get in. Their thinking is also very normal. They want to get what they should have here, if they can get it well. .


    There is nothing to say about some things. If he doesn''t want them to get it, then they are going to destroy this place. Everyone knows that the steel plant is the most outstanding asset. Once the steel plant is in his own hands.


    That is equivalent to getting the lifeblood of the old Han family. As for political and other cases, they are all superficial articles. If the real benefits are in your hands, it is the best, and you don¡¯t need to go with others. Minute.


    Some of the official things are too troublesome, and they don''t want to do something like that, so now they are all ready to do something here, but are you too late?

 Chapter 1571： take over

    Just when they were about to start their hands, who knew that a large number of convoys suddenly drove over on the side of the road, as you can see from their clothes, these people should not be in their city, and the upper left corner of the clothes is embroidered with this tiger head They immediately opened their own network.


    Look at what kind of army this is. If these people want to occupy this place, then you have to see if you have that ability. Although you are members of the military, you have to come back to this city.


    We are already at this level. How could the old Han family end here without our efforts?


    So in this state, if you don''t want to give us a piece of the pie, then you don''t want to occupy here.


    Even some people have arranged artillery in the distance. If this is not their own, they will order the artillery to fire, and then the entire steel plant will be blown to ashes. None of us want to take advantage of this place. .


    Of course, Liu Ning let his guards pass to avoid such things from happening.


    Liu Ning is very aware of the current situation. Most people have already killed their red eyes and put in everything they can put in. If you want them to end immediately, I am afraid this matter is impossible, so they must It has to have other ideas.


    At this point, people like them will understand that if they can do better, there will never be such a result. If they do not do well, there are many things that are hard to say. The current situation That''s it.


    When you want to do something, it does not mean that these things can be done. This is the most important thing. If all can be done, then there will be no losers in this world. Liu Ning puts his own The strength is revealed, but also to let these people understand.


    This is already our territory. If you don¡¯t want to die, it¡¯s best not to look for things on it, otherwise we won¡¯t let you go. In the end, I¡¯m afraid you people cannot bear it. At that time, we all I''m afraid they don''t look good.


    Soon these people found out that this unit is not an ordinary unit. They belong to Liu Ning''s subordinates, and they are still extremely elite. When they checked, the sound of earth shaking came not far away. It turned out that a group of mechanical soldiers came.


    Mechanical soldiers are indeed a good thing. For some unused cases, this kind of thing is too expensive. It is better to hire a few real soldiers outside. But for people like Liu Ning, some things must be It looks like this, which is also correct.


    This kind of thing is the best. The hired people don¡¯t necessarily listen to you, but the soldiers above listen to you. When they are not useful, Liu Ning takes them in here and gives them food. , Dress them, now of course they are thinking of leopard print.


    So Liu Ning can use them. There will be no problems with the center. But if you hire outside, do you know what these people did?


    Do you know what these people will do?


    This is the main problem. If you don''t know it, something big will happen, which is not good for everyone.


    These people outside are still surprised. They can''t believe that all of this is true. How could such a thing happen?


    Just a steel plant, even if the steel plant is relatively large.


    It''s impossible to get people from the military over. Do they like this too?


    When they found out, half of them left here immediately, although they wanted to get a share of the pie.


    And their strength is very strong, but when they understand this sign, they know that they are of no use here, and if they continue to stay here, it will not do them any good.


    On the contrary, it will bring tremendous pressure to the forces behind yourself. At that time, even if you want to leave, it might not be so easy. That young man is not a joke, he has his own strength in the entire human society. , Even some people are still imagining that, maybe this thing was caused by the young man, otherwise, how could the old Han family fall so fast?


    Anyway, Liu Ning is not afraid of such infamy.


    "Don''t stop here, everyone. These are all the legal documents. We will post the enlarged version on the door later. If anyone has any questions, you can go over and take a look. From now on.


    Our young master has already taken over here. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can make inquiries according to the contact information. We welcome decent people to inquire, and what evidence you need from us, we can all cooperate with you of.


    But I also put the ugly words first. I think you guys know how capable our young masters are. If we are forced to use gray methods, then this matter will not be easy to solve.


    I also hope that you can understand us. In this state, we have now taken over here. If there are still people making trouble, can you bear the blow of our young master?


    If you can¡¯t stand it, it¡¯s better to retreat quickly for some things, which is good for everyone. "


    A leading commanding soldier was surrounded. Although the number of them was not very large, there were hundreds of people at most, but where were the signs on their bodies. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. , Not to mention these people are some very elite people.


    And those mech fighters have also opened their weapon control. If there are people making trouble here, they will shoot without hesitation. At that time, no one will have a good result.


    Many people still want to go up and ask, but unfortunately they gave you a back of the head, so they all ran to the side to read it. The record is clear. If you want to know, then pick it up. Own communication equipment.


    If you call the above phone number, no matter what department it is, it will give you a reasonable explanation. If there is a commercial problem, we can solve it with a commercial problem. If we still use this kind of abuse method, Liu Ning will definitely I can''t help it anymore.


    This is just the first unit, and the following units will come soon, depending on whether your brother has planted it at that time.

 Chapter 1572： go away

    Most of the people have left here because they understand very well that there can be no good results if they continue to stay, but some people have not thought of this yet. Many people here still stay here, according to their Thoughts, in the end there must be an explanation.


    We can''t pay so much on this, but in the end you picked the peaches. If this is the case, is there any fairness in the world?


    People with this kind of thinking are basically small forces, and they can''t get on the stage in this city. In the face of truly large forces, strength can determine everything, when you don''t have strength.


    If you want to be fair to others, it is purely that your own brain has been flooded, so those who have the strength have left. They will not stay here to make fun of others. Once Liu Ning is offended, it will be to everyone. There is no benefit.


    The rest of these people can''t clearly see the situation, and they will suffer a big loss in this place. Of course, what these people will become, it is these people themselves.


    More and more people are leaving here1 because they know very well that there will be no good results if they continue to wait here, so they can only leave here, but there are still some people who are not ready to leave, they are even ready to Camped here, about half an hour later.


    More than 200 mech fighters arrived here again. Just now, they were all in the first batch. This is the second batch. The first batch is mainly to maintain the law and order here, but they have no preparation for the struggle. .


    Because their strength is not long enough, Liu Ning used airplanes to transport them. The airplane''s carrying capacity is very limited. How could it be possible to transport combat troops?


    But now it''s different. These 200 mecha fighters are for you to get out of. Liu Ning''s reputation is one thing, but the real ability to do things is another.


    If you don¡¯t show you the colors and colors, who knows what will happen in the future, maybe you come to trouble every day, can we all bear it at that time?


    There is no such reason in the world.


    These people were beaten up. It was OK at the beginning, but after 10 minutes, there were basically not many people standing. Although there were also warrior-level powerhouses, they all had their own ghosts. , I hope they can make a profit for the fisherman.


    During the struggle, no one wants to rush upwards. In view of the results, there is nothing to say. In this state, you can only blame you for your bad luck. If you can all With luck.


    It is very likely that we are unlucky. After Liu Ning gave the battle order, not many people can stay here because they know very well that there is only one result of staying here, and that is the heads of us. Landed, so they leave here as quickly as possible.


    That was also forced to be helpless. For this steel plant, Liu Ning did not intend to let them stay here. After all, this is not our site. We have to move all of them away to form it on our side. In the industry chain, everything is good on its own site [Pencil Novel www.qbxs.xyz].


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s decision, although the major local forces were not satisfied, Liu Ning proposed another matter for them. If I want to relocate the steel plant and you do not benefit me, then I will apply for it. , Anyway, I have enough qualifications now.


    I can mobilize to this city. At that time, I will probably fight for the position of city lord. Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t get it. Although Liu Ning¡¯s years are not enough, Liu Ning has made great contributions to mankind. .


    Many people up and down remember that Liu Ning can now become the third-in-command of a city, basically because of his contributions. Once he makes other contributions, the Wizards¡¯ Union will shout again, Liu Ning. To win the seat of the city lord is simply effortless.


    Then the plans of other people are also pulled down. In this struggle, they are also ready to put their own people in. Once Liu Ning comes over, they will put in a shit. I am afraid that Liu Ning will not sweep it out for you. Okay, so everyone is very depressed at this point.


    Originally, they thought they did a good job, even if a very powerful external force came, they could solve the matter well, but unfortunately when it happened, it was not so easy. When it was resolved, Liu Ning understood what they were thinking.


    In terms of commercial resources and political resources, they must first choose political resources. Commercial resources are not that important to them, so Liu Ning can be regarded as accurate in their size, when Liu Ning raised this matter.


    Many people can only bite their teeth in secret. Liu Ning does not pay attention to things. In this state, they are not given any chance at all, but the words come back again.


    Does this matter have a lot to do with us?


    It¡¯s just that you people haven¡¯t figured it out. If you people can figure it out, it¡¯s absolutely impossible that the situation in front of you will happen, and the final result will never be like this. It depends on how we end it. If we can¡¯t end it. , There is no benefit to everyone.


    Liu Ning¡¯s proposal was passed unanimously, and there were no complaints from the people in this city. Of course, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t eat all the meat. You can just take 40% of the assets. In this society On, always the weak will eat the strong, if your strength is stronger than ours.


    Let alone this steel company, I will not leave a sip of soup to us. Liu Ning is not the original kid now. He has a very clear view of everything in society. No one is better than Liu on this point. Ning understood more.


    So what we have done is correct. If you feel uncomfortable, you can only blame yourself. At this point, we can see very clearly. If you still can¡¯t solve it, there are some There is nothing to say.


    You can only think about it yourself. As for what kind of result you can come up with, it is not within our scope of thinking. It depends on how you people digest it. Anyway, in the animation of the whole city, we can be regarded as A good thing has been found, and it is still a very big thing.

 Chapter 1573： Other forces

    While dealing with this matter, Zhang Feng also came to Liu Ning, hoping to have a good talk with Liu Ning. Their family has the deepest layout and paid the most for this, but in the end they did not receive a fixed amount. Harvest, so there is something uncomfortable in their family.


    I hope to have a good talk with Liu Ning. Liu Ning has nothing to say about the situation of their family. This is your own business, and there is nothing with me. Who will let your family power also No way! Of course, Liu Ning also stayed away from the idea that they wanted to lean over. Although he knew they had been bullied before, Liu Ning could never forget Zhang Feng''s face, if he couldn''t do it in the future.


    Zhang Feng will definitely retaliate against himself. Liu Ning knows what the result will be when that happens. Liu Ning knows better than anyone else. This kind of villain must stay away from him, and he must not pull me under his own hands, even if he takes it over. , That can only be a matter of fact, and it can never give him too many rights, it is easy to fight back.


    Zhang Feng has only one idea here, and that is that his family wants to buy the steel plant. Although they know this is unlikely, they have to discuss with Liu Ning. They are willing to pay double the price and directly buy the steel plant. At the beginning, Liu Ning had already rejected this statement.


    But Zhang Feng is still saying that this is not just an offense to Liu Ning''s dignity. Liu Ning feels that there must be something else in it. Zhang Feng is not a fool, he has already clearly rejected it.


    If this guy wants to continue talking, it can only explain one problem. Before the turmoil, someone should have thoughts about the steel plant, so they would do such a thing. If they can¡¯t deliver it, It may be a tragedy for their family.


    I must have made promises to others before, and they have made a lot of promises. The two parties did not reach this agreement. The old Zhang family has no other way. They can only ask their family children to come to Liu Ning and see. Can Liu Ning solve this matter for me?


    "You tell me honestly, I always feel something is wrong with this matter. If your family asks for it, you can¡¯t be so sad about this matter. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, in the previous time .


    You should have received a lot of benefits. These benefits should be that you get the steel plant and then repay it to others. Isn''t it what I think? "


    Looking at the shivering guy in front of him, Liu Ning didn''t even want to take another look. This Zhang Feng looks like a dog, but he doesn''t care about things at all. How was Ms. Han embarrassed in the first place?


    It can only be decided like this.


    It has a direct relationship with this guy. As the saying goes, a husband and wife are gracious all night. How can I say that both people are kind, but what is it like now?


    Not to mention a little kindness, almost nothing.


    It¡¯s clear from what they look like. In this state, if you can do better, it¡¯s likely to be a good result. If you don¡¯t do well enough, then these things are not easy to say. .


    Everything in front of me is very clear. Many people know all of this. As for what the final result is, then these things are not easy to say. Everyone in front of me understands everything in this state.


    Many people see it very clearly. If they don¡¯t see well enough, then these things are not so good, so some things are the best, and everyone understands them very well.


    "Mr LAU really saw it really. To tell the truth, someone is actually forcing us on this matter. It is the Hans family, one of the 12 largest families in the West. They have talked to us several times before. Up.


    We didn¡¯t know that Mr LAU liked it here, so we reached an agreement with them. Now it¡¯s such a result. They simply can¡¯t accept such a result. Therefore, we have repeatedly forced our family to do it, hoping that our family can follow Mr LAU. Reach an agreement.


    They dare not come to talk to you in person, so they will encourage us later. We are still OK in this city, but if we are to compare with them, our strength is too far behind. I hope Mr. Lau can give We have a way to survive, just sell this steel plant directly to us.


    We are willing to pay twice the price. As long as Mr LAU is willing, we can even pay higher. After all, compared with money, the existence of the family is the most important thing. They have already forced it too much. But we do not have any ability to fight back. "


    When I came here, the old Zhang family had already educated them. Never lie to Liu Ning on this matter. The main reason is that you lied. Liu Ning will soon be able to understand this. Everyone knows this very well. , Liu Ning''s brain wandered faster than the others.


    If you think you can pass it, then you really don''t know what to say about this matter, but if you can''t pass it, then there is nothing to say about many things, in the current state.


    Everyone has to see clearly. Some things can be done and some things cannot be done. Without Liu Ning''s intervention, this cooperation of the old Zhang family is definitely a match made in heaven. The other party has given a lot of resources. .


    The old Zhang family has expanded a lot of strength. Now that they should get what they want, then the old Zhang family has to hand over the steel factory. But unfortunately, Liu Ning and Liu Ning came out in the middle. The steel plant sees it as its own, so no matter what agreement you have reached.


    This thing is impossible. I can only blame you people for not investigating it. And if someone else bought it, maybe Liu Ning could still think about it, but if it¡¯s the Hans Group, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will think about it. It doesn''t mean that they have controlled 70% of the world''s steel, and the remaining 30% is in the hands of the historians of the four major families.


    Liu Ning opened a gap in their hands. At that time, he was able to develop better for himself and for human beings to achieve better development, although he was also one of the monopolistic groups.


    But Liu Ning thinks he does good deeds, at least he will not increase prices desperately. What do you people think?


    We are very clear here, if we don''t do well, we won''t talk nonsense with you.

 Chapter 1574： Fight

    Upon arriving in this city again, Liu Ning¡¯s mood was completely different from the original time. For the current Liu Ning, we are here now to find something. Originally, I came here to seek cooperation, but now There is nothing to seek for cooperation. Everyone can see the current situation clearly.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether this cooperation exists or not. The point is how much profit it can bring to himself. So after watching Zhang Feng go out, Liu Ning didn¡¯t get a set. This guy just thought he could do it with each other, regardless of both parties. Who suffers.


    It is extremely beneficial to them, because they are all local forces in this city. Once others are hurt, they will definitely be able to make a fortune, but then again, if they don¡¯t make enough money Good words.


    It¡¯s no good for everyone, especially for people like them, so in this state, Liu Ning can never get involved in another fight, because it¡¯s not for Liu Ning. For any benefit, staying honestly is the best.


    Liu Ning has only one task here, and that is to ask engineers to make a general survey of this place. After all, it is a huge steel factory. It is hard to tell what happened in the end, so the other party has already handed over to him, but there are various There are too many parts.


    Liu Ning has never visited this steel plant, but Liu Ning has visited a power plant. When Maria took Liu Ning to visit, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how many things were copied from it. They were all There are a lot of them, and when I think about that spaceship, there are too many parts.


    If you don¡¯t control this well, no one knows what will happen in the future. Even if these things are transported, it is very likely that they will not be used. If this is the case, then Liu Ning will suffer. It will never allow such things to happen.


    Regarding this point, Liu Ning''s heart knows better than anyone else. We have to do our best in this, and we must never allow such things to be done well. This is the most important thing.


    The reason why Liu Ning attaches so much importance to this matter is mainly because this matter is too strong. Let alone other things, the relocation cost alone is as high as tens of billions. Before Liu Ning had never thought of it, it was nothing but a company. Move from here to the other side.


    But when the plan came out below, Liu Ning finally felt that the plan was terrible. About 400 people worked for 5 days to make this plan. In these 5 days, more than 400 Individuals work almost endlessly.


    They only eat and sleep at most, and each person sleeps for only about two or three hours, which is almost equal to not sleeping. Another point is that after the plan is made, a lot of people are needed here. Audit.


    Including some institutions under the Zhenshoufu, if they do not audit, then this matter is very difficult to proceed. It is precisely because of this that when this matter is completed, Liu Ning feels that this is a huge project, I am afraid It was my own mistake before, and I thought about it too simple.


    Lao Han''s side also cooperated fully, mainly because they had no other way. Except Liu Ning, no one would cooperate with them in buying and selling. Those people directly wanted to get them in their own hands. The old Han family also noticed it at this time, and regretted it in his heart.


    Especially those who opposed their opinions during the last meeting, that is, the boss and the third of the old Han family. At the beginning, they all felt that they could win all this by their own strength. Now these guys don''t have such an idea. For people like them.


    If you still have such thoughts, it is purely that your mind is flooded. Let alone what the situation is, you will know the final result. It is impossible to complete this thing. As for the final result What it looks like.


    That¡¯s not what people like us can think of. In this state, if we don¡¯t do well enough, then some things are not easy to say, so we can only do it slowly, as to what will become in the end Looks like Liu Ning can only decide now, they have already lost control.


    During the handover, a person came to this city. This person is a very important person. If you want to change to another person, it doesn¡¯t matter to Liu Ning, but this person is the new lord of the city. Then Liu Ning would have to visit them, and they might not be used in the future.


    But for now, we still have to use it, so some things have to be done well. If it is not done well enough, there will be no good results for everyone, but this guy will find something for you. For children, then you have to eat for a long time.


    A city lord in a city can almost cover the sky with one hand. As long as he can¡¯t get through with you in this matter, then no matter how capable you are, you can¡¯t do anything in this matter. It is because of this.


    When something like this happened, Liu Ning had to visit him honestly. Although his strength was strong enough, people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Well, the lord of this city lord is not a fool. If he is a fool, he will definitely give Liu Ning a disarm. Nothing like this has happened now. The lord of the city lord knows Liu Ning¡¯s strength very well and knows that Liu Ning is in the capital. The ability of the side.


    If Liu Ning feels uncomfortable about going up to Liu Ning, I don¡¯t know what will happen to him next, so when doing something, this guy knows better than anyone else. In this state, it¡¯s best Still honestly.


    Once Liu Ning feels uncomfortable, then others will not say anything. In this state, it is very likely to cause great harm to you. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen After that, many people also felt a little helpless.


    To what extent is the specific helplessness, this is something that the big [±ÊȤ¸ó5200www.bqg5200.me] family can¡¯t think of, so there¡¯s nothing to say. Now these people can only look at them. As for what they are in the end, that¡¯s just It can be honest, anyway, these things have little to do with us, it depends on how you people do it, doing good and bad is a matter of one sentence.

 Chapter 1575： visit

    If it weren¡¯t for this steel factory, Liu Ning would not have come to visit this level. This guy is not stupid. Since Liu Ning has already come to the door, then we¡¯ll have a good reception, even though I¡¯ve just arrived in this city. He doesn''t know much about this city, but he is very clear about reception etiquette.


    Especially when faced with people like Liu Ning, the ordinary buns can just arrange it casually. Anyway, those people have not seen the big scene. The big Liu Ning is completely different. Liu Ning has seen more big scenes. There are many people in the Central Base City who want to invite Liu Ning, but none of them have such an opportunity.


    Because Liu Ning is a well-known young upstart and possesses a huge network of resources in the entire human society. Let''s not talk about the Wizards'' Union, let''s talk about the Human Council.


    I don¡¯t know how many people want to establish a relationship with Liu Ning. Besides, the four major families and the eight major groups are all thinking about wooing Liu Ning, but unfortunately there is no such opportunity, so this matter can only be done first. Resting, the current situation is still okay.


    For the big families in the city, the Lord City Lord also did a survey. She came here as a result of the compromise of the various forces above. Of course, he cannot be too ugly. It is important to make money, but if you make money, let No one is satisfied.


    Then there are some problems with this matter. Everyone should get rich. If only you get rich, then your position will definitely be incompetent. It can be said that you can hold on for the time being, but after a long time, not many people convince you. of.


    Just like the father of the Han family, he took part of the whole city''s money into his own hands. Can others be satisfied?


    Of course it''s impossible. Just look at the situation of other people. Those people don''t want this at all.


    No matter what you think in your mind, those people don¡¯t want to do it anyway, so you can only watch it honestly. As for the end result, that¡¯s what people like you think about. , Think of a degree, that is what you people mean, and it has nothing to do with us here.


    For the big families in the city, it is a ridiculous attitude in itself. Just you people still want to fight with Liu Ning, and don¡¯t take a **** and take pictures of yourself. If you can take Liu Ning¡¯s point. If everything is taken away, it is really hell. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is like this, there is no other way.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t show your true strength. You guys thought you had won. Once people show your true strength, you still want to take advantage of Liu Ning¡¯s hands based on your ability. ?


    This is simply impossible, so after a few words with Liu Ning.


    He showed his attitude. No matter what Liu Ning wants to do in this city, our side will fully cooperate. Although the steel group is the pillar industry of the city, compared to the relationship with Liu Ning, steel What can the group count?


    Moreover, Liu Ning also gave a lot of benefits. First of all, it was given to this guy''s son. This guy''s son needs a long-term sleep, but many hypnotists can''t do it. Liu Ning can do it with just a snap of his fingers.


    For some people, they think Liu Ning didn¡¯t give anything. If they were to find a hypnotist, it would cost tens of billions at most. But then again, the Lord of the City can sit in this position. , Doesn''t he know the hypnotist?


    Doesn''t he know a senior hypnotist?


    But what is the final result?


    Can he get those people?


    Those people did see this situation, but they all left here in the end, indicating that they had no way to hypnotize this kid.


    Because this kid was hurt, no matter how powerful a hypnotist, there was no way for this kid to fall asleep, and there was no way for this kid to recover quickly. Liu Ning adopted a strategy of mental crushing, so this kid is very Soon fell asleep.


    Based on this alone, the Lord of the City also knows Liu Ning¡¯s abilities. It turns out that the things mentioned in the arena are true. Liu Ning¡¯s strength is indeed much stronger than other people. Of course, such a person must Become a friend, it is impossible to be an enemy of such a person.


    ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to Mr. Liu. I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Liu¡¯s abilities are unparalleled. I actually saw him today, but I didn¡¯t want to buy it. I also met a lot of hypnotists when I was in Beijing, but those people made me feel good. I was so disappointed. Not only did it cost me a lot of money, but the most important thing was to consume a lot of energy.


    Every time they walk into this door of mine, I feel that they can bring bad things to my son. In fact, when they came in that year, this feeling disappeared. They really learned art. Not refined, in any industry.


    They all need a veteran like you. Of course, I¡¯m not saying that you are old. I¡¯m just saying that your skills are exquisite. Those people have used various methods. In the past half month, I I feel like I am almost becoming a hypnotist.


    I have looked at various methods of hypnosis, but unfortunately there is no way to make my son fall asleep. Your method is the most effective, so those people are really fame. "


    The guy yelled happily. Actually, this guy has a lot of children, but like other big families, those children are either incapable of being a weapon, or in terms of technology, or even in terms of power, so those people can only eat together Wait to die.


    I give them millions every month to let them have fun, and I don¡¯t need them for the rest. This is also very normal. What I need to do now is my own useful son, so many children. Only this one is useful, but if you can''t get sleep in a short time.


    Then the injury is likely to leave lifelong harm. For the Lord City Lord, this is absolutely not allowed. This matter must be cured as soon as possible. The Lord City Lord understands this very well and knows how to do it. To do this.


    So this guy is now obedient to Liu Ning. As long as Liu Ning can cure his son''s illness, the rest is not within the scope of consideration. Whatever it is, can''t even think of this thing?


    This is the most important point.

 Chapter 1576： Industry specializing in surgery

    "The Lord of the City is too serious. In fact, it''s just someone who specializes in the art industry. Those people may have their own abilities in other places, but we haven''t found it for the time being. I have just seen the salary. , This is the medicine that I specially prepared for him, if these things recover better.


    It takes two months at most, and there is absolutely no possibility that there will be any sequelae. I believe this is not a problem. Although I have not been in this industry for a long time, I have prepared the medicine through my hands. , The curative effect is generally good.


    The right to receive wages is very good, and the study is also very serious. I hope you can find him a good master instead of letting him practice. Young people always hope that they can create a new way of cultivation. .


    But to be honest, this is not a very good result. Sometimes it is better to be led by someone. This will get good results for him. Of course, if he thinks this is possible, it will be treated as if I did not. Say. "


    Liu Ning put a red vial on the table. When he took this thing out, Lord City Lord didn¡¯t know what to say. For Lord City Lord, Liu Ning¡¯s hypnotic skills naturally needed to look up. Liu Ning''s first skill is to make potions, especially potions made for someone.


    This is extremely precious to the entire human society. If it is converted into money, it may be more than hundreds of billions. Liu Ning has also made medicines for many people, but the conditions are basically reliable. The Lord Lord also thinks. I made this request, but after thinking about the relationship between myself and Liu Ning, I still didn''t say it.


    The relationship between the two parties has not yet reached that level. What we rashly put forward is disrespect for others. This point is very clear to everyone. It is precisely because of this that when something happens, we still compare honestly. it is good.


    The final result does not need to be done in this way. As for what it looks like in the end, let''s just look at it here. As for other things, we won''t talk about it.


    "I really don''t know what to say. The medicine made by Mr. Lau is naturally the best in human society. Before, I thought about asking Mr. Lau for help, but I felt a little presumptuous. From this moment on, we are really It''s a friend, what you do in this city is mine.


    I will send someone to do it properly for you, and there will never be any delay. Although I have many friends in this city, I know what they are like more than you. We are here. After so many years in the power field, it is natural to understand what kind of people are good people.


    What kind of people are here to use us, Mr LAU can rest assured, at least during the relocation of the steel group, no one will come out to make trouble. If someone really wants to make trouble on this, Mr LAU does not need to act.


    I will let them know why the flowers are so popular, and I will also let them understand that some things are not something they can get in. It is better to roll farther, otherwise they will suffer a lot. Mr LAU thinks May I? "


    This guy said very excitedly. In fact, at this level of them, there is nothing for his personal gains and losses. The most important thing is his family descendants. If they can have a good future, it is the most for them. Good result.


    If it does not benefit the descendants of the family, what will be the end result?


    They are likely to fall. The toughness of a person is not really tough. It must be the toughness of the whole family. This is the crisis that the Lord Lord is encountering, especially after the death of Old Man Han.


    This sense of crisis is even stronger. The old Han family was originally so strong in this city. No matter how hard you work in these years, I am afraid it will not be possible to surpass the old Han family. But if there is a strong son in the generation, then In the end, he had another statement, if there is another God of War level powerhouse.


    Then the family can last for at least 200 years, and by that time there will be more adventures. If your status is higher, everything you encounter will improve, and the family''s survival probability will be higher.


    What did Liu Ning come here for today?


    Isn¡¯t it just for this promise?


    As long as this promise is made, regardless of the number of monsters, ghosts, and snakes in the city, those people will never behave about themselves. Liu Ning still remembers the look in Zhang Feng''s eyes.


    Once this guy counterattacked, it would be of no benefit to Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning knew how to solve it after such a thing happened. Anyway, he could not deal with these guys head-on. Once you deal with them head-on, it would be tantamount to losing your value.


    We can only find someone to help. After thousands of choices, Liu Ning selected this mature person and asked his people to do a field investigation to know where to start to be successful. Look at what Liu Ning did is very good.


    A single potion can buy people''s hearts. Of course, this method can only be done by Liu Ning. If others do it, it will cost too much. This potion can''t be done by anyone who wants to do it.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning chatted a few more words here, and then left this place. After all, this is not our site. It is useless to stay here for a long time, so let¡¯s just leave it alone. Well, we have done a lot now, so other things are known by heaven.


    If you can do well in the end, you will gain a lot. After Liu Ning left, many big family elders in the city came. They also held a meeting here in the afternoon, but Liu Ning was not allowed to put the steel When the group took it away, when facing Liu Ning alone, there was absolutely no such confidence.


    But if several big families work together, this matter will be completely different. Liu Ning may suffer heavy losses at any time, but what I did not expect is that Lord City Lord drove them out. You people want to die. For your own affairs, rely on Liu Ning¡¯s energy to behave, and think about the way people did things just now. I don¡¯t know how many cases there are in the capital. Once Liu Ning is offended, there will be no place for us to die. Die.

 Chapter 1577： Just do it

    These people didn''t understand the reaction of Lord City Lord for a while. What did Lord City Lord mean?


    It¡¯s not like this before. Didn¡¯t you say you want to eat a piece of meat on Liu Ning before?


    What is going on now?


    Don''t we just want it like this?


    The Lord Lord¡¯s being able to reach this position was also the result of the compromise of their major families. After he called the old man dead, many people in this position would appreciate it. After they had to compete, some people paid a huge price in the end. The big families have certain benefits, especially their agents in the capital.


    Therefore, the current city lord can sit here, or else they don¡¯t know when the noise will be going on. It is precisely because of this that when this happened, they all vowed to take a certain amount from Liu Ning¡¯s hands. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to let Liu Ning take everything away, so there¡¯s nothing to say about this.


    Many people will change things that have been negotiated. This is nothing to the local people. After all, what everyone says is not authoritative. It is normal to change today and tomorrow, but are the people in this house normal?


    The people in this house are rich or noble. They control the operation of this city, and everyone has trillions of assets in their hands.


    It can almost be said to be spitting a nail in a mouth. If you talk casually, then I am afraid that there will not be many partners in the future, and you will not find a partner. Why do you cooperate with someone who has no reputation?


    Lord Santo is a very stable person, but what he did today is very unstable.


    The thing that we have already said about itself is just that you are in your head. Now that you have what you want, do you want to abandon us all?


    If this is the case, then those of us have the energy to get you off the stage. How did you send you up?


    Then how can we get you down, don''t think that the world can make you lawless, and the matter of Mr. Han can''t happen.


    When the Han family took control of the city, it was because they were careless. The Han family made a lot of promises and would give them a lot of benefits, but what was the end result?


    Almost nothing has been obtained, and it is precisely because of this that these people are also more depressed after these things have happened. In this state, it is better not to do such things.


    If it is really too much, it will be of no benefit to everyone. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, they have also converged a lot. This city lord has just taken office, and they want to form a municipal council. , Put most things on the municipal council, even if the Lord of the City repents, there is no other way.


    It will not cause much harm to them, so that everyone''s rights can be averaged, and in the future they can speak in the whole city, but what is going on today?


    Could it be another ungrateful person?


    So they looked at Lord City Lord with a puzzled look. They didn''t know what the Lord Lord thought was in his mind. Do you want to end it like this?


    "You don¡¯t need to look at me with such eyes. I also know what you think in your mind. Maybe you think I¡¯m a mean person. Then I can tell you directly what kind of person I am. There are rumors about me in the capital, you can also investigate my previous information.


    When doing things, I will give everyone a satisfactory answer, but today this thing must be changed. It is not that I am not keeping my promises, but that I want to save you once. Have you met Liu Ning?


    Do you all come over with such people?


    If so, you should have self-judgment. It is not a simple person. If you have not seen one, then I hope you can check it out. When facing a person like this, we''d better not do it. unacceptable.


    It¡¯s not good for all of us, and because of this, I hope you can all understand that in this state, it¡¯s best not to go too far, or else some things will not be easy to handle. This is what The most important thing. "


    None of the people here would have thought that Lord City Lord would have said something like this. They also knew that Liu Ning was powerful, and that Liu Ning was intricate behind him, but they thought that if a dozen or so companies joined forces, they would have a relationship with Liu Ning. The capital of confrontation.


    Except for the dozen or so of them, they are not in the capital for nothing. Every family has their own people behind them, so if something happens, it can always be resisted, but the words come back again. , In this state now.


    If we don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s really not good for us. After we have done these things, we will be able to sustain it steadily. If we can¡¯t hold it, it¡¯s not good for everyone, so This is the most important point.


    If you can¡¯t even do these things well, it¡¯s purely that there is a problem with your brain. This point will become clearer for everyone. There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said. Just look at how we do it. You know when things happen.


    "My Lord City Lord, if you talk like this, it¡¯s a bit too much. We don¡¯t have a security code anyway. We have done a lot for you. In this city, I don¡¯t know how many people want your seat. We have all cleaned up those people. You promised us at the beginning, and now you just make such an excuse, isn''t it just hypnotizing your son?"


    If it is normal, these people would never dare to speak like this, but now these guys have lost their minds. For them, the current situation is unacceptable, and even if it is acceptable, they will never be able to. To end this way, these people are really too much, and don''t look at what your usual situation is.


    When speaking, it turned out to be regardless of elders and inferiority. In this city, does anyone dare to speak to the lord of the city?


    Unless you have water in your head, otherwise you will never have the courage. Now it seems that these guys are pure water.


    I don''t know what they are thinking about. If this is the case, I''m afraid they will suffer a big loss in the future. You don''t even have to think about it.

 Chapter 1578： Angry

    From the attitude of Lord City Lord, these guys basically understand that if they want to take Lord Lord to do it together, it is very unlikely at present. Lord Lord City does not want to do this at all, if he wants to do it I''m afraid you don''t need to say anything about this matter.


    He can also handle this matter properly. Now the situation is obvious. The Lord of the City has discussed with Liu Ning. The two people don¡¯t want to quarrel about this matter. The most important thing is because of you. People are worthless.


    People have reached a new height, why should we cooperate with you people?


    In other words, do you people have a basis for cooperating with others?


    Or is there any capital to cooperate with others?


    The rights between the two parties are not on the same level at all.


    So there is no need to talk about cooperation. Because of this, when these things will come together, these people finally understand what they are doing. This is obviously shooting themselves in the foot. , Those things before are not easy to say.


    "My Lord, we all understand what you said, but now you have to be considerate of this situation. All of us have paid a lot. In this matter, we have exhausted all our minds and thoughts. Strength, and invested a lot of money.


    But now your old man said that we have to withdraw from this matter, so what should we do with the money we paid before?


    Isn''t this money left?


    If this is the case, is it okay for us?


    If you don''t do this, what will be the end result?


    I hope it can give us a result. Don¡¯t chill the hearts of those of us. We can gain a foothold in this city. It has also been developed for a long time. If we just leave us alone, Lord City Lord Is it too much?


    We are not giving it in vain, although we all know that the strength behind Lord City Lord is terrible, but if we all unite, I believe your position is not safe. "


    When these people face Liu Ning, they dare not say a word, because Liu Ning is stronger than them, and if Liu Ning really wants to punish them, I am afraid these people will not be able to stop it, but When these people face Lord City Lord, I am afraid they will not worry that much, and there is no other way.


    Because Lord City Lord is not very good, if there is a noise, they will be able to stop them, and they understand the final situation of Lord City Lord. If everything depends on Lord City Lord, then finally What can they get?


    It''s like the thing just talked about.


    The Lord of the City didn''t want to cooperate with them for a long time. He wanted to kick them away. It is very likely that he had such an idea a long time ago, but the arrival of Liu Ning made all this a reality, precisely because of this. One thing, these people don''t know what to say now.


    At present, many things can only be like this. As for what kind of result will become in the end, it can only be seen how they have become. If it can be changed for the better, everything is easy to say, and if it becomes bad, it is. It''s a disaster.


    The Lord of the City looked up at this old guy. This old guy is Zhang Feng''s grandfather. It can be said that after shouting that the old man died, this old man Zhang has risen in this city and has mastered a large number of local forces. At this time, he I know exactly what to do.


    As long as he stands up and speaks, the people in the house will definitely treat him as a god. These people are not fools. They themselves need to have other people to speak up. At present, they finally have such a person. Now, this person is what they want to see most.


    The strength of these people is actually not weak, but in the eyes of others, it is just a mess of sand. If you want to be a little capable, it is still impossible at present. It must develop slowly, if it can''t develop.


    There is nothing good for them. At present, these guys are doing pretty well. Once they are given a good opportunity, they can do everything. This is how it looks now. As for what it will become in the end, then It''s up to you.


    "I really don''t know. I thought you people are compliant and will not argue with me about this matter. Now it seems that I did something wrong. I also blamed me for being too kind to you before. Let me remind you now.


    Do you really think you can negotiate with me?


    If you want to negotiate with me, you must have enough strength. I don''t know where you learned this lesson, or where you got this courage.


    Even if you dare to talk to me like this, you do have a wide range of local powers, but I ask you to understand that I am already the lord of the city here. I may be oppressed by you within two or three years. Exercise some rights inside, but then again, what if I get up.


    Are you okay in the end?


    At that time, I am afraid that you will not be able to do it, so I also hope that you can understand that if you can do well, it will be good for everyone. If you do not do well, then you will wait for punishment. "


    Lord City Lord snorted coldly. If you want to use this to threaten us, you have to see if you have that kind of ability. But Lord City Lord hates this very much. If you have the ability, go to Liu Ning. It''s the person you should be looking for, so why bother with me here? This is obviously picking up soft persimmons.


    For this kind of situation, Lord City Lord is of course uncomfortable. Regardless of what you think, it is too much for you to do it. You have never seen you so mean before, but now you can see it all.


    As for what it looks like in the end, you people can think about it slowly. Lord City Lord is by no means a good bully. If he is really good at bullying, how can he be in this position?


    The above resources are one aspect.


    Your own courage is another aspect. After the Lord of the City finished speaking, he immediately separated from these people. If you want to find something, we will be here to accompany you. It depends on whether you people have that kind of plant. If not, I won''t say more about some things.

 Chapter 1579： crack

    Looking at the empty hall in front of him, Mr. Zhang also felt that he might have done something wrong. In this matter now, I really don¡¯t know how to repent. If he can change it, Mr. Zhang will definitely change it immediately, but it is very It''s a pity that this matter was missed, and Lord City Lord was not a joke.


    The others glanced at each other and didn¡¯t know how to say this. The Lord of the City obviously disliked them. In the future, the two sides will definitely be intolerable, provoking the dignity of a person, especially the dignity of a strong man. It is definitely not a fun thing, once it is remembered by this strong man.


    This is likely to be a lifetime event, so these people are a little anxious at this moment. If they really make a fuss, they will not have any good results. This matter can already be seen. If it continues like this .


    It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so these people have to close their mouths. If they don¡¯t close their mouths, let you think slowly about the next situation. You have long been lost in this city. It''s influential.


    They hadn''t thought that the old Han family has been weakened, and of course there is no way to maintain its influence in this city, but how much better can you people?


    If you can compete for the position of City Lord.


    So it¡¯s definitely a resource for your family, but now that people descended from the capital by air, it has nothing to do with you people. No matter what is in your mind, there is no way at the moment. finished.


    If you have other ideas, some things can pass now, but if you can¡¯t make it, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. At present, everyone sees it very clearly, and there is nothing to say about this matter. .


    Once someone wants to solve this matter, then the rest of the matter can be resolved easily. Now some people do this. When these matters are resolved, everyone¡¯s final matter will be easy to talk about. Think so.


    Mr. Zhang shook his head helplessly. He was very comfortable in his heart just now, but now he has to face the counterattack of the lord of the city. Everyone knows these days that shooting a bird is not What do you mean when you say it on your mouth and no one else said anything?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to talk, but when you talk, you interfere with other people. This is not fun. So in this situation, you can only deserve to be unlucky. Everyone understands the current situation. Mr. Zhang suffered a big loss himself.


    Although they encouraged him just now, Mr. Zhang must have his own ideas. Mr. Zhang just wanted to dominate this matter and rushed forward. As for the end result, Mr. Zhang did not think about this, which is exactly what happened. Because of this.


    When these things were about to happen, Grandpa Zhang did a little too much. Of course, in this situation, Grandpa Zhang couldn¡¯t do it if he didn¡¯t do it. He could only choose this point, and no one else would let him. Can it be.


    After returning to his place, Liu Ning immediately started the transportation, because Liu Ning was worried that this matter would have many nights and dreams. Although the lord of the city did not need to worry, Mr. Zhang and the others still controlled a large number of local forces. This is Liu. What Ning is most worried about.


    If Liu Ning can solve them, naturally there is no need to worry, but now these people can''t solve them at all. They are still in the local area, mainly because their strength is strong enough, so Liu Ning can''t solve it.


    We can only speed up here. No matter what kind of conspiracy and tricks you have, the main thing is that after the relocation of the subject is completed, the remaining things can be taken slowly, even if you hit their minds, we There is nothing to worry about here.


    Anyway, all of us understand how to do things. After the subject moves to our own city, it basically means absolute safety. Under the current situation, what do you think?


    That''s also a very good thing. Let''s take it slowly for nuts.


    Liu Ning has basically started construction, and their city wall plan has also begun. If there is no land outside the city, there will be no solution in the city. According to Zhao Wudi¡¯s plan, the land transfer fee is basically zero. , Liu Ning only needs to bear the outer walls.


    Open a protruding block in the original city wall position, and then Liu Ning¡¯s steel group is here. Although it is more dangerous when attacking the city, Liu Ning has also planned it, as long as a huge armed force is installed on the city wall. .


    Those fierce beasts are not stupid, they will not attack this place fiercely. Zhao Wudi has already handed this piece to Liu Ning, so that Liu Ning can increase his armed forces unlimitedly. Anyway, the money is from a private enterprise. The government won''t say anything, let''s just watch it here.


    In the end, what kind of result will come out is for you people to solve it yourself. We are just a consultation organization and we will never say anything more about this matter. Everyone is very clear about this.


    Of course, before the start of construction, Liu Ning had to pay a deposit of at least 300 billion yuan. This is also a law enacted by the Human Council. When the city wall is modified, this part of the deposit must be handed over to the guard house.


    The Guard Mansion will take this part of the deposit before you start the work. If you can¡¯t open it in the middle, then the money will definitely not be given to you. The Guard Mansion must complete the repair of the city wall. The city wall concerns all the people. Life and death.


    It¡¯s not that you can move if you want to. So if Liu Ning wants to do this, he has to see if he has the abilities. If this guy doesn¡¯t have any abilities, there are many things that can¡¯t be said at the moment. This is the situation.


    When similar things are done slowly, you have to see if you can have this ability. If you can¡¯t do it, then there are some things that we can¡¯t talk about. Let¡¯s see how you do it yourself. In such matters, you will have to speak slowly in the future, and only after you have said it will you have a good result, otherwise there will be no good results.

 Chapter 1580： Margin

    The reason why we have to charge a deposit is because we have suffered a loss in other cities.


    It turns out that some people have come up with this idea, mainly because there is too little land inside the city. If you want to expand your own business, you must have enough land. They want to get a batch from outside the city wall. Land, the idea is naturally very good, but how to satisfy all of this must depend on your own ability.


    Some people withdrew the funds halfway through the project. This is a draw from the bottom of the plan for the whole plan. The most important thing is to be irresponsible to the people in the city, including those huge chaebols, if something goes wrong with the wall.


    So who is responsible for the safety of the entire city?


    So the deposit was raised at that time. No matter how powerful your back is, you must pay this part of the deposit in full, if you don''t pay the deposit.


    Then there is nothing to say about some things, which will definitely cost you a huge price. This is the case now, let''s see how you do things.


    When paying the deposit, Liu Ning was also a little distressed, but thinking that this matter can continue to be done, we don¡¯t care about it here. Liu Ning now purchases a weapon system, which is different from Mr. Wang. When the old man purchases a weapon system, he has to look at others'' face.


    After all, Mr. Wang has been working in it for so many years. There are various relationships. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t need it now. Liu Ning bought 300 billion yuan worth of weapons, all of which are the best on the market. All have passed the assessment of the war.


    Liu Ning does not need to look at anyone¡¯s face. This is the advantage of being strong, because Liu Ning is now a human orangutan. Even if someone wants to hit him with an idea, you have to see if you have that ability. If You don''t have that ability.


    There are some things that are not easy to talk about. We''d better not interfere with these things. If there is more interference, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. Everyone knows this very well.


    Liu Ning also has a lot of capable people. They calculated this investment and they can get it back in about 10 years. Of course, it is limited to the investment in the city wall, but Liu Ning did not care. After all, this is a small income. For Liu Ning now.


    It is completely possible to ignore the calculation. The city wall is very important. Even if Zhao Wudi does not ask, Liu Ning will do it properly. Liu Ning is not a fool, and naturally understands how we should do this. Once it arouses the disgust of the people.


    No matter what you build the city wall, I am afraid that you will have to pay a huge price in the end. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning is doing things, he goes up and down, but many people are watching it. .


    I just want to see what Liu Ning has done with this thing. If it is not done well enough, I am afraid that many people will come to look for things. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning has done all this, Others don''t say anything. They all exceed the requirements as required. Can you do this?


    Of course you can''t.


    Hearing that Liu Ning started construction, Zhao Wuli put aside other things, and went to Liu Ning to see what was going on. If Liu Ning could finish the work as soon as possible, it would be a very different thing compared to Wu Di. Good things, but some things are not what you want. Zhao Wudi knows this very well.


    When Zhao Wudi came to the construction site, Liu Ning was also scared by Zhao Wudi¡¯s battle. Now Zhao Wudi is the lord of the city. He used to be alone, but now he faces Zhao. Invincible made a criticism. If Zhao Wudi is still alone, what should these city guards do?


    The total number of them has reached nearly 10,000. If all of them are expelled, then these people will be hungry in society, which will definitely cause certain social security incidents, so no matter what Zhao Wudi uses unuseful.


    All these people have to be mobilized, and they have to have their own jobs, so Zhao Wudi can only waste money.


    It¡¯s not that Zhao Wudi is willing to do this. It¡¯s the whole human atmosphere. Others enjoy it this way. If you don¡¯t enjoy it this way, then some things are not easy to talk about. You and others are incompatible. .


    That means that others have taken up human resources, and you are saving resources for mankind. Such things can definitely be said by those people, and it is for this reason that after these things are said, many people also understand what it is. As a result, those people are silent now, while they are doing these things.


    They also understand how they did it in the end, so when Zhao Wudi did this, the following atmosphere was changed. The money that should be spent is naturally to be spent. Not everyone can save money, if they save it. if.


    What will be the end result?


    Then these people will not have any good results, and it is precisely because of this, when this happened, these people also began to use the following subordinates, this is also no way, who will let us beat the top It.


    "I didn''t expect you to start work here so soon. I thought I would have to wait for a while. Even if that''s the case, I have to say what I should say. Although these are all talks, I am now in this position. , You have to know these things.


    I don¡¯t need to say much about the city wall. You also know how important it is. It is related to the lives of the people in the city. The materials used must be good. If there is any problem with these materials, yes. It is not a good result for us, and some people now criticize us.


    They think that we have talked a lot in it, and you don¡¯t care what other people say. You just need to give me a quality. There is no way to change this. These things must be inspected and qualified, except for me. Outside the staff sent.


    Humans will also send some personnel. I believe you are a human being, but those people under your hand are hard to say. They must be accountable to them, so that they will never be able to mess around with this matter. To complete the quality and quantity. "

 Chapter 1581： big project

    To be honest, Zhao Wudi has 100 hearts with Liu Ning, because Zhao Wudi knows that Liu Ning will not cut corners in this regard, and Liu Ning has money. How could he make such a big mistake for this little money?


    But these people under Liu Ning are hard to say.


    From the way they look, you know that people like them do everything. If they insist on saying something, then these people really dare to make money. At this time of human development, people don''t die for themselves.


    This is a saying that many people often say. If it is placed in the past, this kind of thing will never be said, but now there are some things that have nothing to say, and everyone is not a fool. What everyone believes when doing things is Goose plucked hair.


    After listening to Zhao Wudi''s words, Liu Ning also nodded next to him. He must take this matter seriously. Don''t overturn the car because of these people. Is there such a thing rare in human history?


    Many people are backed up because of their subordinates, and we can never go the same way as them.


    "Uncle Zhao, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat this matter as a serious matter. In addition to my own staff, I also hope that people on your side can handle it impartially. When I come back, I will talk to them well. Don''t say anything just because of my identity, all the supervisors on my side are newcomers.


    In the past, I also had some very good work experience, but I didn¡¯t use them with those who have a history. In addition, I also found a lot of people in my escort. They are all I can trust. Yes, although they don''t know much about engineering, if they are locked up here.


    They also have no problem at all. This is the current situation. If you are still worried, then I have no other way. Now these loopholes cannot be plugged. I have to talk to the people below when I look back. If anyone dares to do it.


    Then I will shoot them directly. The criminal law must be serious. Otherwise, these people will not be seen at all. If they are locked for two days, they will have nothing to fear. "


    When Liu Ning said this, Zhao Wudi nodded beside him. The two people are very friendly to the people. Among all the upper-level leaders, I am afraid that not many people are like them. It is precisely because of this. Zhao Wudi was afraid that Liu Ning would relax.


    Once you relax some things, relax a little, and all the people below should let go. Don¡¯t think that these people dare not do such things. In this era of the end times, all kinds of things can be done. Come out, so Zhao Wudi must exhort a few more words.


    If something goes wrong, it will be the life of the entire city. At that time, no one can bear the responsibility, including the human council in the capital. No one wants to be involved in such a thing. Don''t care about your previous events. Time has contributed to the entire human race.


    One thing can make you have no turning back. Everyone knows this very well. In this matter, Liu Ning also attaches great importance to it. It must be thoroughly investigated and how many inspection procedures. Not too much.


    "Another plan is to keep the existing city walls in place, and to open several traffic passages above the existing city walls. You know the benefits of this. It may cost more for me, but for the people in the city. That said, there is no problem at all.


    Anyway, what I need is just a few transportation channels. We can also put the two walls of the inner and outer walls of my process. Even if there is a problem with my protrusion, then there is no problem inside and here. After the beast comes in, we can Start a device immediately.


    Destroy the outer city wall directly, then the fierce beasts will have to face the inner city wall, and they will have to fight on the inner city wall, and I will set up a gate between the inner and outer city walls. If the outer city wall cannot be kept, directly Put the connection between the inner wall and the outer wall.


    When the time comes, the entire outer city wall will be blown up, and the loss in sales will not be small. Although this is a relatively large loss for me, it will also give them an extra layer of insurance for the people in the city. I believe these people Will thank me then. "


    Liu Ning took out another drawing. When Liu Ning said this, Zhao Wudi, who was next to him, felt surprised. According to their original plan, after the outer wall was built, the inner wall was to be completely demolished. Only then can Liu Ning''s land appreciate.


    At that time, this land was able to connect with the land in the city. Now if Liu Ning¡¯s plan is followed, there is no way for Liu Ning¡¯s land to appreciate. Even if it is promoted, it will be extremely limited. But Liu Ning categorically sacrificed some of his own interests for the safety of the people in the city.


    This kind of thing cannot be done by other people, and only people like Liu Ning can do it. After Liu Ning said this, Zhao Wudi nodded with satisfaction. He has seen this in recent years. Few young talents.


    But none of these people is like Liu Ning. When conflicts with the interests of the common people, Liu Ning will give up his own interests in strides and let the interests of the common people be the highest. What can we say about such a person?


    "I don''t know what to say. I can only say that the people who lead the whole city thank you. Without you, this plan would definitely not be so easy to complete. Without your sacrifice, I wouldn''t Knowing what is going on next, at least for now, what we have done is very good.


    As for what the situation will eventually become, you will see it more clearly than I am. In this matter, I very much agree with your point of view. Of course, it is impossible for you to suffer too much. We also have to There are some arrangements, such as tax deductions or exemptions for you, which are all within the jurisdiction of our guard house.


    This is completely okay. If you have any other requirements, you can tell them all at that time. You have made such a big sacrifice. We are not the kind of unsympathetic people here. If you don¡¯t say anything about emotions, it¡¯s a bit too harsh for us, especially if it¡¯s too reliable for you. I know this better than anyone else. You just need 100 hearts and you won¡¯t treat you badly. of. "

 Chapter 1582： remind

    In addition to these things, Zhao Wudi has a few other things to remind, that is, be careful of someone stumbled. The project has been fully started, but there are more people who are enthusiastic about it, and it''s not that no one has proposed it before. This request, but in the end this matter is all gone, and it is precisely because of this.


    When this happened, many people knew what to do. At least for now, they also have certain ideas. Although Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning are strong enough, those people dare not tell you. There will definitely be a lot of small movements in secret, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is also very clear.


    Now that we have started to do this, we must be prepared for this. If they are to come up with a sudden attack, it will not do us any good. Zhao Wudi is also worried about this. Liu Ning''s enthusiasm was hit.


    This project is very likely to become an unfinished project, although according to Liu Ning''s ability, there will be no trouble, but some things are not easy to say.


    "I have taken these things into consideration. Uncle Zhao can rest assured. No matter what, I will do this to the end. It is related to the survival of all people. There is absolutely no problem. As for the Eastern and Westerners. Confrontation.


    I don¡¯t care much about this. Anyway, it¡¯s the current situation. If it can be done well, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be done well, I won¡¯t let those people. It feels so good.


    Since they don''t want me to do things well, then I won''t watch them get rich, let alone these things, how is Lele?


    He was very confident when I left. Now that I am with Mr. Lin Lei, the obstacles I encounter should be even smaller.


    I was afraid that this girl would demolish the entire city. At that time, we would have to apologize. Although most people in this city give face, sometimes they don¡¯t give a lot of face, which involves their core interests. At the time, these people were more nervous than anyone else. "


    Speaking of this matter, Zhao Wudi also had a headache. Since Zhao Lele went to the inspection office, he almost visited all the big and small gangs in the southern district. According to Zhao Lele''s idea, these gangs should not exist.


    But this world is not black and white, and some gangs do not have to be plundered. For Zhao Le, that is also very clear. This is the current situation, if it is not doing well.


    There is nothing left to say about the rest. It looks like this at the moment, so there is nothing to say. Liu Ning is very clear about what to do now. In the current state, Zhao Lele can be said to be the same. There is no other way except this.


    It can be a reminder to these gangs in the city, but at the same time, he must control his residence. If he doesn''t control anything, Zhao Lele can do anything, and these people will be compensated by that time. It¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. There are many places in this city that are not in their hands, so Liu Ning should also remind you.


    "You said that I haven''t looked for you yet. What''s the situation of your apprentice? You know better than others, and you will never back down when encountering things. I was expecting you to find him a good partner. As a result, you got Mr. Lin Lei.


    Let me tell you the truth, this Mr. Lin even makes me feel a headache. There will be no changes in his head. When Mr. Lin is doing things, he can¡¯t wait to catch all the bad guys in the world, including this one. The descendants of some rich people in the city, these rich second generations will enjoy life every day.


    Although they have some behaviors of oppressing the people, but at the same time they have brought great economic development to this society, but what did Mr. Lin Lei do?


    From the time you left, at least more than 100 young masters have been arrested.


    If it is just these 100 young people, it should be nothing. They will be locked up for two days at most, but this involves a lot of families. They have all over the city behind them. My old face I don''t know what to say. "


    Speaking of this matter, Zhao Wudi really has a headache. He originally thought that Mr. Lin Lei was more nagging, and he could brake Zhao Lele when doing such things, so that the whole thing would not be too ugly, who knows when When these things started.


    He can''t stop the car at all. Mr. Lin Lei is more decent than Zhao Lele. This is what makes Zhao Wudi worry about people. Sometimes even Zhao is too much. You can help those people. But Lin Lei The husband is absolutely unwilling. It turned out that Mr. Lin Lei would not think so much about things, mainly because this guy came from the Wizards Guild.


    How could the people of the Wizards¡¯ Guild forgive others?


    When they recognize a thing, no matter what kind of person, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the end, and they may even get these middlemen in. Magicians do things so powerfully.


    In addition, the Wizards Guild wanted to promote themselves and regarded Mr. Lin Lei as an object that could be promoted. They were able to do everything, and Mr. Lin Lin was not afraid.


    After this period of time, many people originally thought that Mr. Lin Lei was not sophisticated enough, but then they didn¡¯t say much, because the situation in society is much better. The first thing to be better is public security. There are not so many people looking for trouble. .


    There are not so many people who want to sue. After these young ladies got out of prison, they knew who arrested him immediately. If it were before, these public servants who did things would be retaliated, including them. Including his immediate boss, these young masters are lawless in doing things.


    If you dare to send us to prison, then you really don¡¯t want to live anymore, but when they know that this is done by the magician, these people will not say anything. Are you kidding me, do you want to fight the magician? Well?


    Do you want someone to deal with the magician?


    Do you have that ability?


    Is the magician really something you can do?


    After these things, these people really didn''t dare to say anything, and could only watch them honestly, so the city''s public order improved a lot.

 Chapter 1583： Done

    "Your old man is a bit unkind. Although Mr. Lin Lei has done a little too much, it is our city that takes advantage in the end. Our city is much better now than before. At least there won''t be so many messy things. If Lin Lei were not there. Sir, security incidents are still very annoying.


    Since some things we can do this way, it¡¯s pretty good for everyone. If these things don¡¯t do well, then there is a headache for you. I know that a wizard guild will support him behind, but we also Can''t leave everything alone.


    If we don¡¯t care about anything, it¡¯s not a good thing for them. We have to do all these things well. Otherwise, the whole city will be in chaos. You know more than I do.


    Besides, you are now in charge of the entire city. It has nothing to do with me. Sometimes you have to support others. Otherwise, if you do it for a while, they will not do it. The Magician Union is also temporary. Yes, it is impossible to do such a good thing forever. "


    Liu Ning knows that Zhao Wudi is more comfortable during this time, and if something goes wrong, he will push it to Mr. Lin Lei. Although the levels of the two people are not equal, that person is a magician. In all human society, as long as the magician wants to If you want to do something.


    Other people are absolutely unstoppable. Everyone knows this very well. In this state, if someone wants to find something, that¡¯s not a good guy. At present, everyone can see clearly. State.


    If you don¡¯t want to do it, then there is nothing to say about the next thing. If you can really do it well, then everyone will do it. The current situation everyone understands, in this state Next, if you can do better, that would be a good thing for everyone.


    If you can¡¯t do it anymore, don¡¯t expect it to support you. If Liu Ning can say these things, he really regards Mr. Lin Lei as a friend. It depends on Zhao Wudi¡¯s willingness to do it, or Liu Ning will not. Let Mr. Lin Lei do it.


    In fact, this matter is said to be Zhao Wudi''s own affairs, and it has nothing to do with Mr. Lin Lei. The entire city is smashed by these young masters. Isn''t Zhao Wudi as the city lord directly responsible?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    The reason why Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t move them was mainly because he had just taken charge of the city. Zhao Wudi was thinking more about it now. When Liu Ning first met Zhao Wudi, he would not consider these things at all, mainly because of his age. Big.


    In addition, I have encountered a lot of things in the capital, knowing that I can¡¯t do everything in my life, and sometimes I have to use my strength to work hard. Mr. Lin is a good target. Say what Mr. Lin Lei does.


    At least in this matter, all people must give face. If Mr. Lin Lei is not given face, I am afraid there will be no way to mix it up. This is also clear to everyone. At present, Zhao Wudi is taking advantage of it. Very good, this is also the place Liu Ning is most uncomfortable going to. People come to help you, and you still think they make things too much, can we be kinder?


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zao Wou-ki nodded with a wry smile. To be honest, we are really a bit too much in this matter. If we follow Zhao Wuji¡¯s previous character, it would never be possible to treat everything. All the burdens are placed on Mr. Lin Lin, and Zhao Wudi will definitely find a way to bear part of it himself.


    But Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s strength is really too strong. There is a Wizards Guild standing behind him. Even if someone wants to resist, he would dare not say anything. Why do you want to face the Wizards Guild? It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Things, unless your mind is flooded.


    If you don¡¯t have water in your mind, such a situation will never happen. At present, everyone sees it very clearly. Now that you have done a good job, everything can be achieved. Well, nothing can be achieved.


    This is the most important thing. If it can be done better, it will be a good thing for everyone, especially the lower class people. The life around them is indeed safe.


    "I have this matter in my mind, so don''t say this for your good brother. I will hold a press conference later to bring everything to the guard house. This is open to me. Menra hates me. I don''t know what those people will do to me. I have also checked your output recently.


    Including iron ore and gold mines, the current harvest is not small, and I still have an idea. Now that you have mastered these skills for mining in the wild, have you ever thought about mining in other places? ?


    Anyway, the calmness for others is never seen in you. You are fully capable of forming another mining team and looking elsewhere, so that your mining group can expand without limits, but I I wonder if you have such thoughts.


    Or you can develop here for a while, and wait for your success before you go to him to develop. This is a very rare opportunity. You are now someone who has mastered the core technology. "


    Liu Ning also understands what Zhao Wuli said about this matter. No one has succeeded in the wild before. Although Liu Ning is not successful now, it is already quite good compared to others. If other people want to be in the wild, If you open minerals.


    You must get Liu Ning here to learn from it. Liu Ning''s experience of buying with money, how could he easily tell them?


    And all the cases have been registered, unless they want to risk being punished and secretly imitate Liu Ning, but these people also know that this is basically an unlikely thing.


    It can be seen from your purchases that these things used in the wild are not used very much in the inland areas. If you want to purchase in large quantities, someone will report it to Liu Ning soon. Many people want to curry favor.


    But not all of them are able to practice the Eight Precepts. This is the situation now. It depends on how you do it. If you do well, you can say anything. If you don¡¯t do it well, it won¡¯t be easy to handle. The important thing depends on how everyone develops.

 Chapter 1584： Branch

    "I understand what your old man said, but from my current situation, it is absolutely impossible. I haven''t figured it out yet, let alone other places, even if it is If you want to open branch factories in other places, you have to wait for stability here. At present, I don''t have any stability here, and I just bought a steel factory.


    You must understand the situation of the steel plant. If you don¡¯t stare here and don¡¯t invest a lot of money, then you will buy a batch of garbage equipment. This may be different from what I thought. I also know that your old man is a What do you mean, I continue to expand, the economic pull to the entire city is obvious.


    But you have to consider my actual situation. I''ve developed fairly well this time, but I definitely can''t move forward and continue to develop. If I don''t care about my foundation, I will fall as much as I can. , If this is the case, there are some things I can¡¯t say, let alone driving the city¡¯s economy, it would be nice to be able to pay wages, and it would be counterproductive. "


    Liu Ning stretched out his hands very helplessly. He knew what Zhao Wudi meant. During this period, Liu Ningguang had recruited tens of thousands of people in the city. In addition, Liu Ning made a lot of purchases, so he said that there are many things in the city. Procured in other cities.


    But as long as our city has it, Liu Ning will definitely not be stingy, and will definitely purchase in this city. The result is now like this. A lot of things have been mobilized, and the economy in the city has been revitalized. Zhao Wudi just happened to be The Lord of the City here has been rewarded several times by the above, so Zhao Wudi hoped that Liu Ning could continue to do it, but Zhao Wudi would never force Liu Ning.


    He also knows that this plan is very large, and it seems that the government cannot continue to implement it. Liu Ning cannot turn corruption into a miracle. In some respects, Liu Ning does have this ability. If he gives too much hope Then, just like what Liu Ning said, as high as you jump, you can fall as badly as you can. We can''t force people to force them.


    "Since your kid doesn''t want to take risks, then I won''t persecute you, but there are some things you have to think about in your heart. You are now the leading figure in our city. Both the official and the folk have a good reputation. All of what you have made before has played an excellent role in pulling our entire city.


    Including some manufacturing companies, their performance has increased by more than 30% than before. At present, the economy of the entire city is tending to be healthy. If you can give them another shot, then the economy of the entire city can still be better. Development for a period of time, this is very good for the entire city.


    This is also a great contribution to the entire city. Of course, all development must be stabilized here. I just take this matter as a suggestion. Don¡¯t develop rigidly. Once adaptive development is required, it¡¯s important to us now. There is no benefit. I understand this very well.


    After all, I am also an enlightened ruler, totally different from the lord of other cities. They do not consider the life and death of the merchants. "


    What Zao Wou-ki said is absolutely true. In order to develop the economy, some cities force large companies in the city to invest. When the investment environment is not mature, blind investment will cause a lot of losses, but those city owners are I don''t care about this, as long as the city develops, their performance can also improve.


    Above, it will pay more attention to you. At that time, it will definitely give you a good result. Being the lord of the city is not the end, especially for people like Zhao Wudi. He needs tyrannical performance, and he also needs tyrannical performance. Strength, then will go to the central base city, in the land of the capital.


    This is the core of humanity. No matter what you are mixed up in the place, you will eventually go to the capital. Otherwise, it is the result of you people who call the old man. No matter how strong the place is, the above is just one sentence. Son, anyone who can take away your position at any time, including your whole family, will fight for their own lives again.


    Liu Ning is too lazy to talk nonsense here. It is impossible to make large-scale investments in a short period of time. Even if his economic strength is strong enough, Liu Ning will not continue to invest. All he has to do now is to hibernate himself. Liu Ning also didn''t know the time, and the whole world was preaching about Liu Ning.


    Everyone understands the principle of shooting the first bird with a gun. If Liu Ning becomes the target of public criticism, no matter how Liu Ning hides himself at that time, I am afraid there is no way to hide himself. This is also the most terrible thing. Ning can see very clearly, so when doing such things.


    It¡¯s better to let yourself disappear as much as possible. Liu Ning is now ready to visit Zhao Lele, because Liu Ning is going to do an important thing. The Ma family has already heard the news, and the magic spar is basically available. Up.


    After sending this magic spar, Liu Ning will be able to become a magician, so that you can make your strength stronger. If someone wants to find something, then you have to see if you have that ability. Liu Ning really entered the ranks of the top masters.


    Although Liu Ning is also respected now, when Liu Ning is mentioned, everyone will say that the future star of mankind is not to say the current power class of mankind, because Liu Ning is still far behind the highest class and defeated. A magician is nothing, if it can challenge the president of the magician guild.


    That is the highest level of real human beings, and now it can only be said that they have power. Those people just look at the face of the human council, so they will not have trouble with Liu Ning. If they interfere with their core interests, it is difficult to say Will they take the risk?


    So the only life in this society is your strength. As long as your strength is strong enough, no one will do what to you. Everyone understands this. What Liu Ning has to do now is to continue to improve. Own strength.


    In addition to making herself a magician, Liu Ning can''t find other ways to improve at the moment, so Liu Ning can only get these things together, waiting for a blockbuster, and see what the world is thinking.

 Chapter 1585： Second class

    When Liu Ning came to the Southern District Inspection Office again, he immediately felt that it was different. When he came here last time, the detention room here was still empty, but it is already overcrowded, said Zhao Lele. It makes people feel crazy when doing things.


    He arrested most of the people in the entire area. Now there are a lot fewer second-rate people on the street, but the transportation control office is overcrowded. Many people are too busy to beat their heads. At the beginning, many people did not I feel that it will be messy if I get used to it, but I am basically getting used to it now.


    There is nothing messy, just as they predicted. The boss of our inspection office is not a joke, and his father is the lord of the city. Anyway, someone is in charge of it. As long as his old man orders, we will go out and take people. Get caught.


    As for the final result, it has nothing to do with us, and we don''t need to think about such a thing. There will always be someone who will wipe our ass. There is no need to worry about that.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. If he were an ordinary citizen, he would naturally feel that what they did was very correct. You did a good deed for the ordinary people, but if you are based in this city For the third in command.


    Liu Ning felt that this matter was not done very well. It is not in the world that you can do whatever you want. If you arrest all these people, you have to know what the situation is now. If you don¡¯t do enough If it is good, it is very likely that there will be trouble, just like on the street now, no one dares to come out.


    As long as they have something to do with these gangs, they are all on the partial list of the patrol station, which is not a good thing for the whole city. If the whole city is lifeless, although the lives of ordinary people are better, but the economy There is no way to drive it. Who was right and who was wrong at that time?


    So Liu Ning had a headache at this time, and the things that Zhao Wudi was worried about had already appeared. Public security had improved and the economy had fallen. I really didn''t know how to explain it.


    If it were before the cataclysm, the rise in public security would definitely make the economy rise rapidly, but now this time is different from that time, now everyone will have a relationship with these gangs, and many gangs manipulate a certain economy in society .


    If you bring their people in, the lives of ordinary people may be affected. For example, most of the food allocated in the city is some protein blocks, but there are some.


    Fine grain, this part of fine grain is in the hands of the guard house.


    If the townsman¡¯s mansion wants to sell food, many big clans are in control, and they will put the price of food too high. At this time, the major gangs will show up. They will get a batch of food from the corner of the corner, the price is more than The Zhenshou Mansion is much cheaper, and the people can also improve their lives from their mouths.


    So in this respect, they did a good job, but if Zhao Lele wants to crack down on the illegal grain trade, then all these people will be arrested. If the people want to improve their food in the future, they can only sell expensive grains at the town guard house. Up.


    It is necessary for Liu Ning to tell these two people what is the basic law of existence in society?


    I am afraid that neither of these two people knows very well. Although these gray areas are annoying, there are some things that must be understood, although they are annoying.


    But at the same time, it also assumes part of the social functions. If you let this part of the social functions come to an end, then I am afraid that the first person to oppose you is the ordinary people. It is precisely because of this that when such things happen It¡¯s better to see clearly. If you do too much, then it¡¯s not for the people, it¡¯s likely to harm the people.


    Although it is too much to say, the actual situation is like this. The people in society have not said anything, because their lives have not been affected. Once their lives are affected, no matter how much you did in the past. Good thing, they will also stand up and actively resist you. At that time, all your evidence is gone, and they may even apologize to them. Isn''t this society too crazy?


    When Liu Ning opened the door, the two of them were sitting with a frown. It is said that they caught so many bad guys. At this moment, they should be celebrating with champagne. Liu Ning will understand what is going on at the moment. Although they have arrested these bad guys, it doesn''t mean that all the bad guys here have been arrested.


    After arresting these people, a new group of gang members appeared in the society. They all just grew up. There are no obstacles in the patrol station, and no guilt. They are always outside. Crime, arrest them after committing a crime, the people have already been hurt.


    This is the most helpless thing. This is what the two of them have to discuss now. See how to change this matter. If there is no way to change it, it will be a big deal for the two of them. So these two People are very clear about how to solve this problem. It depends on how they do it. If you do it well, everyone will be good. If you don''t do it well, everyone will suffer.


    "My good master, give us two ideas. Originally, we felt that we were doing harm to the people. Who knows that now it¡¯s like cheating the people. Look at the current situation. I have arrested them. After coming in, the public order has improved a lot.


    Who knows that within two days of work, so many new gangs have come out, and these new gangs dare to do anything. They don¡¯t put us in their hearts, mainly because they are not here. I suffered a lot in the game, and I didn''t have any scruples about doing things outside, but now it''s all right.


    We also don''t have any information about them. If we want to catch them, it is really harder. We also hope that some things can be solved, but unfortunately things are not so easy to solve.


    Judging from the current situation, there is no way to solve it in a short period of time, and we don¡¯t know what to do. I implore the master to do us a big favor and see how we can solve this matter. Otherwise, the two of us can Going really crazy. "


    Zhao Lele said helplessly.

 Chapter 1586： Life is better

    Mr. Lin Lei also showed joy next to him. According to Mr. Lin Lei''s thoughts, with his mage supreme, what he wants to do is not very easy?


    Is there anything they can''t do in the entire human society?


    It seems that there is such a thing, such as the current situation.


    Don''t worry about what''s in your mind, can you solve the situation now?


    If you can''t solve it, it means that everything you did before was wrong. Let alone whether you are willing to accept this fact. This is the case at present, if you can accept the fact.


    Then all things are very easy to talk about. If you are still very stubborn, then this matter is not easy to talk about. This is the current situation. It seems that Mr. Lin Lei can also accept it. The society is not what you think. You are indeed the highest point in this society, but you don''t know much about it in your basic life. Once you follow your way of doing things, it will have a profound impact on the entire society. This is how the butterfly effect comes.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. Liu Ning grew up from the bottom of the society. If he understands this society, of course he is better than these two people. Although Mr. Lin Lei also grew up at the bottom of the society, He showed his magic talent at a very young age, so even if he really understands society.


    That is also a small point in his mind. It is impossible to understand too much. Now Liu Ning casually opened it and looked at it. Sure enough, all kinds of complaints are everywhere. It turned out that a small gang only charges monthly in the surrounding area. The protection fee of 300 yuan is really nothing for a shop.


    But after this little gang was mopped up, another little gang appeared immediately. They offered a price of 1,000 yuan. If there was no 1,000 yuan, they would irregularly harass the surrounding gangs, and these shops would not have any. The method survived, and the cost of protection fees increased threefold, which had a great impact on any store.


    Before, they only considered the original gang, and did not consider the new gang, so they also arrested the gang in the second round, but now it¡¯s the fourth round, it seems like it can¡¯t be caught cleanly. You arrested the bosses.


    As long as one of their subordinates escapes, they can immediately set up another stall. There are more people in the society who get something for nothing. These people also understand very well. They work hard for a day in the factory for a month. It is more than 3,000 yuan, and there is no interest for a dime except for meals.


    There is no way to enjoy other lives at all, but if you go out and mix, you can always get a little fruit in the society. At that time, the money is not a joke, and what they are doing is that, and doing It''s pretty good, if you want them to get this kind of thinking.


    It is a terrible thing for business people in society. They can do everything. Of course, they don''t care how much they lose. They will do it anyway.


    "I really don''t know how to evaluate this thing. It turns out that the two of us were thinking too simple. The purpose of what we thought of doing things is that you commit a crime and I will arrest you. As for the following things, we didn''t even think about it, nor did we expect These people are so tenacious, we were meant to protect them.


    Who knows that after they accepted the protection, they turned their heads and formed a gang. It turned out that they hated these gangs for oppressing them, but only 48 hours later, these people have also become gangs that oppress the people. Can you imagine that I am a gang? What kind of thinking?


    I can''t wait to put all these people in jail and take their heads off to see. Didn''t you accept the punishment in the first place?


    Why are you bullying others now?


    What these people are talking about is also very good.


    Honestly, there is no future in the job, so I might as well take my head and go for a fight. Once this block is taken down, they will have no worries about their future lives. I really don¡¯t know what their heads are thinking. What is it. "


    Mr. Lin Lei said very helplessly. In fact, there are many problems involved. Generally speaking, life in society is too difficult. Once there is a shortcut, even if it is very dangerous, these people will not Those who hesitated to rush forward, for people like them, once gave up this path.


    I am afraid there will be no such opportunity in this life, so when such an opportunity is placed in front of them, even if they know that the danger is great, even if they know that it is very likely to lose their lives, they still have to do so. , Will never allow this matter to fall down like this, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happened, that¡¯s what they had to do. When they formed a gang, the people in the patrol station warned them. They also knew what they were facing, so they went crazy in a few days. .


    Giving a large sum of money to one''s own family and sacrificing one of their own can make the family''s life better. They will definitely do it, and they will do it without hesitation.


    "I understand the feelings of the two of you. Everything you do for the people is also okay, but now another question is implicated, that is, what are the results of your doing this?


    You have also seen that social security only appears in a short-term balance.


    The next situation is something you can''t stand. So at this point, I hope you can understand a little bit more. It''s not that all people are the same as you. What is human nature like?


    We really can''t afford it. "


    When Liu Ning said this, the two fell into contemplation at the same time. Is what Liu Ning said is right?


    I thought that by saving these people, they would be able to live a good life, but now it is far from the case.


    They didn¡¯t save them at all. Instead, they continued to push them into this abyss. They didn¡¯t even know what it was like in the end. So in this state, they can only cross the river by feeling the stones. I think it was a mistake, and it was very wrong. Now I am waiting for Liu Ning to clean up their hands and see what the result can be.

 Chapter 1587： Grey area

    Regarding some gray areas in the city, Liu Ning also told these two people before that you can never do things too much. No matter what you think in your mind, you must be safe on this one. Yes, if you do things casually, it will not be good for everyone.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, everything must be controlled within a certain range. Once there are other ideas, it will be of no benefit to everyone, just look at the current situation.


    You have caught all the bad guys here, but you have not seen their existence from the root. In some places, they also exist. If you can''t solve the fundamental problem, everything you are doing now seems to be useless. The same, and those newcomers are not a joke.


    They can do anything. Once they want to do certain things, they will be more excessive than those with vested interests. After all, they have paid in the process, and many people have also made huge investments. , How is it possible to have no return?


    For example, some former gang brothers, they charge 400 yuan a month for protection fees, which is enough for their daily expenses, so the surrounding merchants also agreed, as long as it does not affect their closure, Anything can be discussed.


    But for some newly appointed eldest brothers, 400 yuan is absolutely impossible. In order to get this position, they have already released a lot of energy and reached agreements with many people. What is this little money for? ?


    The younger brother needs to be comforted, the surrounding gangs need to communicate, and some patrol officers need to be bribed, so for this part, it is absolutely impossible for a merchant to pay 400 yuan, so they increased the money. Less, to what stage should the money be raised?


    At least 1400 yuan or more. For the original merchants, this has increased the operating cost by nearly four times for no reason. How can they continue to operate?


    Even if they have the money in their hands, they will bear the burden.


    "Then what do you mean?


    Just because they are the inevitable existence of society, shall we leave them alone?


    If this is the case, how are we different from those who are corrupt?


    Those people just received black money.


    So let them do evil in society. What I have to do is to arrest all these people and give the people a sunny day. As long as these people are not active in the residential area, can the people not pay the money?


    They can save this money every month. Although 400 yuan is not much for a shop, if it is the same as now, the money paid has reached 1,400 yuan, which is a big burden. , So many merchants dare not lose money.


    Once there is a slight mismanagement, these people are likely to burn their store, so I think they have to be caught back. As long as we catch these people back, the rest will be easier to handle. Unless they don''t want to live anymore, they will never be given a chance, and they should all be killed. "


    This guy said so swearingly, but Liu Ning didn''t have that idea. For Liu Ning, these magicians had been out of the crowd for too long, and their daily lives were also high, so they were placed here.


    Liu Ning also didn''t think about how big moves they could make. Who knows that these two people will play with you for real. As long as they are uncomfortable, as long as it is detrimental to social development, they will be arrested for you. , Although there is no error in doing so.


    However, you must consider the actual situation. For example, in the current situation, you are really too much to do so. The people will not say you are good. At the beginning, the people may think that you are doing a good job, but now Is there another commoner who speaks?


    Of course it is impossible. Most people will feel that you have done something wrong. If it weren''t for your policy, how could our ordinary life be disturbed?


    Although the previous days were not good, at least there is no need to carry such heavy debts as they are now. If you manage well, you don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t manage well, you have to consider loan sharks.


    In fact, Liu Ning can also see that Mr. Lin Lin¡¯s head is good enough to deal with people in the upper class, but if it is to deal with the grassroots life, this guy¡¯s head seems to look down. Last time they met About the Shangguan family.


    Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s response is very appropriate. If Liu Ning is allowed to deal with it, I am afraid that there will be a lot of mistakes. Not only will it not be able to solve this problem, but will bring himself a powerful enemy, so Liu Ning has also seen it. Don''t let this guy do things at the grassroots level in the future.


    The gap between the grassroots and the upper class is still very large. I am afraid it is impossible to live in black, black and white or white. The people have adapted to such a life, or that the whole society has adapted to such a life.


    You can only induce, instead of uprooting all the societies. This is also inconsiderate for the entire society. There will always be some dark areas. It is better to support two that do better and not let them go too far. That''s it.


    Zhao Lele also nodded next to him. If he hadn¡¯t considered what Liu Ning said before, he always thought that what Liu Ning said was wrong, but now he doesn¡¯t have that idea. Zhao Lele basically sees it too. Clear.


    The whole society has formed an inherent class, and there is no way to change it in some aspects. If you want to change these aspects, it is purely your personal problem. It is very likely to mess things up. Don¡¯t think about it. Things will not happen.


    After these things happen, many people understand what to do. Under such circumstances, if they continue to do this, they will mess up the whole society, so if it is really the case.


    It¡¯s not good for everyone. Everyone understands the current situation. In this state, we must do a good job. If we don¡¯t do it well, no one will be responsible for all of this. Now they have put residential areas Messed up.


    Therefore, the previous method proved to be wrong, and it is a terrible behavior to not be able to continue on the wrong path.

 Chapter 1588： Inhumane fireworks

    Compared with Lin Lei, Zhao Lele has a pretty good understanding of these things. Mr. Lin Lei is completely different. From the beginning to the present, he is aloof, so there are things I want to talk to Mr. Lin Lei.


    I am afraid it is unlikely. The current situation is like this. Mr. Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk about this matter at all. Although he believes that Liu Ning is correct in his heart, he has his own set of three standards.


    So if you want Mr. Lin Lei to be obedient in a short period of time, it is probably impossible. The current situation can only be said slowly. The society has been messed up. Fortunately, it is only a part of the city. That''s it.


    If it is another city, it is probably impossible. Other cities are not in their control. If you make trouble, it is really trouble. But in this city, we are all our own people.


    So there is nothing to worry about, as long as we change it in advance, after all, we have absolute power in this city, but Liu Ning has to persuade a few more words.


    "You two should have an understanding of this matter. For example, at our senior level, they actually look for certain gray areas, such as the mercenary alliance and the second-hand market, which were strictly prohibited in the past. , But what will humans choose in the end?


    People will choose to let them go on. This is a sign of high-level compromise. If these two companies are to be eliminated, the things that have arrived the year before will become bigger. It is in a gray area. If you want to erase all the gray areas, do you think this is realistic?


    If it were to be erased, then the second-hand market and mercenary alliance would be scattered in all corners of the city, causing more than 10 times more public security incidents than they are now. Now they are all circled and traded in one area.


    Even if something happens, it is also a scourge in this area. For other people, there is no other thing at all, so this is what we are doing. This is the right way out, and we must learn to guide it. . "


    After Liu Ning said this, both of them fell into contemplation. In fact, if you think about it carefully, what Liu Ning said is completely correct. If you don¡¯t work hard in this area, then I¡¯m afraid other things will be bad. .


    For example, in their area, they wiped out all three gangs. What was the final result?


    The land of these three gangs is divided into a dozen gangs, although their strength is smaller than the original.


    Don''t dare to confront the inspection station, but the characters in the dozen or so gangs are also diverse. Don''t think that laws can restrain them, and don''t think that they can be restrained through negotiation.


    The so-called boat is good for turning around. The people under them are relatively small and the power in their hands is relatively small. Therefore, when encountering certain things, it is easy to do things that have no bottom line. If they are suppressed by a huge family property.


    Coupled with Xunwan¡¯s good negotiations with them, and formulating some unique laws within the entire region, that is, the so-called dark laws, it is much better than just arresting them.


    "Don''t believe what I said. Take our area as an example. You have wiped out these gangs. Those who have come up are all small gangs. The small gangs don''t have much strength at all. They can''t show this area.


    Next, the gangs in other regions will be ready to move. Their strength is strong enough. Once they enter our region, they will take all the small gangs here. At the same time, they have no bottom line in doing things.


    If they are in the area under their own rule, they will save some face when doing things. After all, they are pursuing a long-term development, but if they are in other areas, they will be able to do things that are exhausted.


    For them, they don''t need to care about what the area develops into, let alone what the final result of this area is. As long as what we do can be worthy of ourselves, then other things will be easier to talk about.


    The current situation can only be like this, so this thing we are doing needs to be changed, we need to slowly transition to the previous form, but there must be restrictions on them. "


    Liu Ning saw that these two old gentlemen hadn''t figured out a solution yet. We had no choice but to take the next strong medicine. Now there are all kinds of troubles in this area. First of all, the biggest trouble is the infiltration of surrounding gangs.


    Although not many gangs have come in yet, mainly because Zhao Lele and Mr. Lin Lei are here, they have also inquired clearly that both of them are strong and have their own affairs at the top.


    How could they stay here for too long? Once they have other things, they will leave this place soon. As long as these people leave from here, then these gangs will have nothing to worry about. .


    It is possible at any time to bring in your own team. With the dozens of small gangs in this area, even if they unite, they will never be the opponents of those big gangs. The number of horses under them may be right. Waiting.


    But can the number of fighters on the upper level be equal?


    Of course it is impossible. It is by no means difficult for a soldier to fight a hundred sacks.


    "Then according to what you said, what should we do now?


    Go and release all those community members?


    If this were the case, then the promise of the two of us was the same as farting.


    We have promised all the people that we will definitely give them a clear sky. Now that we have finally caught these people in, we have used many informants.


    Otherwise, there is no way to catch them and put them in again. What does our mass management office do?


    Are we doing some useless work for a while?


    If these people go out, if they retaliate against the society, then what we are doing is not more complicated.


    Although gangs in other areas want to infiltrate, if we step up patrols, I think these people will not be able to do too much. Let them go. My heart is always a little uncomfortable, and it will affect our entire system That said, it is somewhat unlikely. "


    Mr. Lin Lei said unwillingly, after all, this was a major thing he did, so it was uncomfortable to admit defeat.

 Chapter 1589： Protection fee increased

    Although Zhao Lele didn¡¯t say it, the expression on his face also showed that he was unwilling to adopt Liu Ning¡¯s plan. If Liu Ning¡¯s plan was adopted, it would mean that nothing has been done this time, just do something here. It''s useless.


    It was done vigorously at the beginning. Everyone knows what the situation is, but now it¡¯s better. Are these people going to be put back?


    If this is the case, why should we do this, so that everyone feels uncomfortable in the end, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, everyone feels something is wrong. As for what the final result will look like, it is not what these people want to say at the moment. It should be like this now, do it according to what Liu Ning said?


    The two of them are somewhat unwilling in their hearts. If they really did this, it would not be good for these people. After all, everyone has worked hard, including some of the people under them, and the prisoners let them go. The revenge is also very strong, and the staff at the grassroots level will be very afraid.


    "You still don''t want to face and suffer. I know what you two are thinking, and I also understand what you two mean, but there are things you two must be clear about. Now the people are suffering.


    There is a fact before you. In the past, the monthly protection fee was 400 yuan. Now the protection fee has increased to 1400 yuan. As long as you are not a fool, you can clearly understand the gap.


    So, I hope you two can understand that in this matter, it is best to have a good result. If these things are not done well, then I am afraid there is nothing to say. When we do such things One thing must be understood.


    In our current state, if we are not doing well enough, there will be nothing good for everyone. We must understand this now. If we continue to stick to our own views and do nothing to improve the people, So what do we do this thing? "


    You have to do this.


    Liu Ning sent out similar soul tortures one after another, and the two people also felt that they had done something wrong. Although they still didn''t say anything, the actual situation both understood that in this current state, they must be honest. Be honest.


    Even if they are disobedient, it depends on what happens next. If [abiqugeso.me] does not do well, it will not be a good result for them. This is the current situation. , The two people also nodded, it seems they have to do the same in the future.


    Otherwise, there is nothing good to eat. Although they feel uncomfortable, they also know that what Liu Ning is saying is the truth. At present, the living standards of the people have indeed dropped a lot. This is all because of the surrounding gangs, just like Liu Ning. As said, there is no bottom line for doing things after coming in.


    If you want to fight with them, it¡¯s your own problem, so there is nothing to say. You have to do everything well. If you don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s your own problem. Talk to others. It doesn''t matter, so in this matter, you must turn around in time.


    The two looked at each other, and Liu Ning also knew that a process was needed. The changes in the entire region are not very serious. Once we wait for serious changes in the region, some things are not easy to say, just take the current situation. Come and see.


    If you really want to follow your ideas, there will be more things to do next. If the surrounding gangs infiltrate in, we want to fight them, it will not be as easy as before.


    Before, these people only had one location, so everything we could do was okay, but if we were to fight against other people, then some things were not so good. Other people were not jokes. They were in the surrounding area. Also has its own other strongholds.


    As long as you catch them, they can withdraw at any time. Can you still investigate across regions?


    This is probably unlikely.


    In the circulation in that area, people must have their own relationship. Before you pass, all kinds of administrative documents will come, so it is impossible to arrest them.


    While a few people were chatting, a staff member came in outside with dozens of complaints in his hand. The complaints were all from the people in the circle, not the gangs outside, mainly because of their lives. The level has fallen.


    Zhao Lele doesn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s clear that we are making the decision for the people and helping you get rid of all these associations. I didn¡¯t expect to complain to us now. This proves that what Liu Ning said is correct, don¡¯t I think you guys have done good things.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many ordinary people, what you are doing is very likely to be wrong. People lived well in the past, so why do you want to drive them out?


    400 yuan a month is completely affordable to others, but who can afford 1,400 yuan a month?


    Therefore, these people couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough, they could only complain to the inspection office vigorously. Although not many people took care of these complaints, it also represented the work results of Zhao Lele and the others, so the two were in an unusual mood. low.


    Both of them have taken a fancy to Liu Ning at the moment, and both know that what Liu Ning said just now is correct. They should change the current situation, but the question is how to change it?


    If there is a good way, the two will definitely change.


    But at the moment these two people have no idea. They only know that they will be arrested for trial. As for other things, they are not within their scope of consideration. After these people are released, they must also be released skillfully. .


    If they were let out casually, it would be of no benefit to the people outside. They would spread the anger in their hearts on the people, once they were like this.


    There is no good thing for all people. The current situation is like this. When this kind of thing happens, what should be done has to be done well, if it is not done well enough.


    Then there is nothing to say about some things. At present, everyone sees it very clearly. In this state, you have to do well. If you don¡¯t do it well, there will be nothing to everyone. Good thing.

 Chapter 1590： work

    Regarding their current situation, Liu Ning naturally gave them a clear consideration. It is necessary to let these people out, but before letting them go, they have to talk to these people and tell them what to do after they go out.


    If they mess around after they go out, then there are some things we don''t need to say, and you will definitely be punished. Everyone in the current situation also understands that you are indeed losing face when you are caught.


    But if you are able to be friendly, drive other gangs back after you go out, and be able to return to the previous state and collect less money than the previous state, then we can release you.


    If you retaliate indiscriminately after you go out, the magician''s function will come out now. It doesn''t matter if you are targeted by others, just change the area, especially these ordinary staff, but if you are targeted by the magician.


    Do you think you can survive in another area?


    Don¡¯t you people know the tracking ability of the Wizarding Guild?


    It is too easy for a behemoth to kill you first.


    When Liu Ning said this, Zhao Lele and Mr. Lin Lei both showed surprised expressions. Is this really okay?


    We are white and those people are black. How can we both negotiate together?


    But everything Liu Ning has done is true. Don¡¯t think that this society is either black or white. In fact, there is a gray area between the two. If you want to live a good life, you must ensure that this gray is true. The existence of the zone.


    If you can¡¯t guarantee it, then you can see what the final result is. Everyone understands this very well. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then you¡¯re really a fool in society. When he was reborn, Liu Ning also thought it was good to mix himself.


    But unfortunately some are impossible. The current situation is like this. When you do all this, some things are okay, but if you don¡¯t do it well, then these things will be said for nothing. In this state, it depends on whether you are doing well.


    In the end, the two also agreed to Liu Ning''s method, mainly because the two people didn''t know how to start their own work. Although they also wanted to do these things well, it was a pity that their methods didn''t work.


    Judging from the current situation, their method is already bad enough. The main reason why the area has not been smashed, smashed, looted and burned is because they sent more people. Once these people withdraw.


    I''m afraid they can''t get it in this area. It is for this reason that they must maintain high-intensity labor. In a short time, many people will be able to bear it, and many people will leave after a long time. .


    Working in the patrol hall, I have never heard that you have to work 14 hours a day and face great danger. Don''t think that the gangs in the next area dare not use heavy weapons. They dare not use heavy weapons in their own area.


    But after arriving with you, there is nothing to say. Of course, these things will be used. This is also a very normal thing, depending on how you respond.


    In the area where they are located, they all have a family and a business, including some important properties, there is no way to use these heavy weapons, once they use these heavy weapons.


    It will be a very annoying thing for them. The patrol office there will try to rectify them. If he goes to someone else''s area, there is nothing to worry about, such as the area where Zhao Lele is currently located.


    The ones sent here are all younger brothers, and they have little to do with them. Even if you try hard to check, you won¡¯t be able to find out many clues. These people sacrificed and sacrificed.


    Every day the people who are in their squad line up, what''s to worry about?


    So there is no need to worry at all, but again, once they do this in their original area, it will shake their foundation.


    No matter how they clean up this matter, I am afraid that there is no way to do it well. This is the most important reason. Things that should be done must be done, and things that should not be done can not be touched.


    After so long of social development, so many leaders of the community have also understood that under the current state, it is impossible to do too much. Once you are targeted by the above, there will be room for your growth. Not much anymore.


    Liu Ning is not a simple person, more terrifying than the magician Lin Lei. Although magicians have various positions in society, in this city, they are not too afraid of magicians, mainly because of the classes of both parties. The gap is too big, and there are too many offenders.


    If Mr. Sorcerer had to deal with one of them, he would naturally be able to catch him, but if he wanted to erase their class, it would not be so easy at the moment, so in this state.


    No matter what Mr. Sorcerer¡¯s head is thinking, they have nothing to worry about. They will feel that this kind of thing is easy to solve, so there is nothing to be afraid of. This is because of this, they are solving similar things. At that time, it depends on what your results are.


    The final thing is to do what Liu Ning said. These bosses have been detained for some days. To be honest, this time is a little different from the previous ones. As long as they were arrested before, they just said casually. Two sentences can be released immediately.


    But now it¡¯s obviously different. If you want to be released, you have to see if you want to nod. From the current situation, the above does not mean to nod. They also know that they have hit this time. The iron plate is out.


    The staff of the transportation management office has also told them that this is the daughter of Lord City Lord. In addition, if you want to feel that it is not enough, we also have a Mr. Magician here. The two people add up. If you can¡¯t handle it. .


    That¡¯s really too much, so these people didn¡¯t look for the backstage above, because they were very clear that the backstage above could not save them. If they really wanted to do this, it would be a **** of a thing. What about it.


    So in this state, you can''t even think about it. It''s impossible to do well. This is also the current standard.

 Chapter 1591： Arraignment

    Under Liu Ning''s care, all the arrested bosses were taken to the interrogation room. The hearts of these people were also extremely nervous. For these people, they had also experienced similar negotiations before.


    But they have never negotiated with people like Liu Ning. They are false to say that they are not nervous, but there are also many people who have seen hope. This will definitely not do anything to them. If Liu Ning wants to do to them .


    Don¡¯t negotiate with them at all. Just kill them. Don¡¯t think that you can¡¯t do things like this. In fact, things like this can often be done. People like Liu Ning are aloof and want to kill them in one sentence. thing.


    They could be killed at any time, but when they were asked to negotiate, they didn''t know what was going on. Several people looked at each other. It turned out that the hatred was very high.


    But at this moment these people don''t have those hatreds, and perhaps they all understand very well, now that they are all people on the same boat, they may be sacrificed as cannon fodder.


    They had heard of it before that there was a lot of dirty work, and those big people were unwilling to show up, so they put it on them. Once they find them, they have to go all out to complete it.


    If they don''t want to complete, then we have to talk about some things. In this state, many people also know what their destiny is, regardless of whether they can speak in front of ordinary people.


    Moreover, they are all side heroes, but in front of Liu Ning and other big figures, they have no status at all. If you want to kill them, you can kill them, and if you want to kill them, you can kill them.


    It is precisely because of this that when they heard that Liu Ning was coming to negotiate, they immediately thought of something terrible, that is, they were going to get rid of them, and it was precisely because of this feeling.


    People like them really can''t even think about it, no matter what the final result is, in the current state, they can only be honest, otherwise there will be no good results in the future.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone. We haven''t seen it before. There is no enmity in the past, no grievances in the past. The reason why I invited you here is mainly because of the Mr. Mage I represent, the Mister Mage.


    Some things need to be discussed with you. In the final analysis, it is just one thing. You have done a little too much before. If you can lower your standards a little bit and return to your original area, this site is still yours, and I will You can restrain your surroundings.


    No more battles like this. Everyone¡¯s territory is set. You will be the emperor here in the future. You also want to do well here. If you want to do well, then you will receive protection every month. The fee must be reduced.


    For example, a shop used to cost 400 yuan. Now that you reduce the fighting in the surrounding area, you can completely reduce it to 200 yuan, so that your harvest will be a little more than before.


    If any gang doesn¡¯t follow the rules, just step into the other¡¯s territory, and the inspection office will help you discipline them. I don¡¯t know how you think. "


    It is naturally impossible for Liu Ning to negotiate with them. The main reason is that the two sides are not on the same level, so Liu Ning transferred Jin Jin. The fellow Jin Jin still knows this very well.


    In the past, I did not deal with the bosses of these clubs less, mainly because of Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket group, so I naturally understood what they were thinking. Don¡¯t look at them from the outside world, but they face hostile clubs every month. Battle.


    At that time, it was not a joke. If there were casualties between the two sides, it would not be a trivial matter for them. The two sides would probably fight, and that is why.


    In the current state, no one dared to make things too big. If the things were made too big, it would not be good for everyone. It would indeed be beneficial for them to fight for a territory.


    But if this benefit cannot protect their original income, then this fight will be lost. Now Liu Ning has stopped all the fights, and just asked them to reduce their protection fees by half. Many people would probably be willing.


    After listening to the person in front of him, the bosses felt a little curious, is there such a good thing in the world?


    At the time when you patrolled the office, you only asked for benefits. Now, don¡¯t you need it?


    If you don''t want to pay for the benefits, and there is no fighting around, they only need to maintain a small part of the organization, most of the people under them can be dismissed, and there is no use leaving so many people.


    They have to give them enough money every month. These community members are not ordinary office workers. If they can¡¯t make them fun, then there are some things they can¡¯t say. They actually want to get a certain amount. Everyone is very clear about the benefits.


    In the current state, if you can''t even do this, then there is nothing to say. Everyone knows very well that you are going to get rich when you come out. If there is no way to make money, why do we need it? Come out and mix?


    So their expenses are very large.


    "We haven''t encountered the things you said before, and we don''t know if the things you said can be realized, what kind of identity are you talking to us?


    Do you say that you represent a magician and you represent a magician?


    Although we are all social gangsters and our lives are not very valuable, we still have a lot of brothers under our hands. To make such adjustments, we must also get the consent of the brothers.


    Once the brothers disagree, it may be a huge trouble for us, so at this point, we hope you can give us a preparation. To be more precise, we hope you can let us get one Kind of commitment.


    It is this kind of promise that we will be able to accomplish this thing. If we can''t do it, then we may not be able to keep it. There are quite a few brothers under them, and they all gave their lives to us.


    If we can¡¯t even give them this, then some things are too much. I hope you can understand our difficulties and understand our difficulties. "

 Chapter 1592： Top

    These people here took a look at each other, and to be honest, this matter is indeed of great importance, and they have been in the debut for many years, but in these years, they have indeed not encountered such a thing.


    I can''t believe that the people in the inspection office will cooperate with them. Although there have been some black and white collusion before, but then again, how can such a thing be realized?


    How can it be truly realized?


    Now it seems that it is absolutely possible. Just as these people are in their current state, they must not be able to control external affairs. A few people even wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but these people closed their mouths again. .


    It may be possible to negotiate with others, but if you negotiate with these people, it is probably impossible. These people represent the highest level of power in the city. Many gangs have some bigwigs behind them.


    But then again, if you do things the way these big guys do, I''m afraid they will treat you as the same thing, but if you don''t do things the way they do, then you are the one that can be abandoned at any time.


    This is the current situation. Although they expect you to manage the entire city, you shouldn''t even think about making more profits in their hands. In other words, you have no right to speak.


    "I also understand your thoughts. This is a power of attorney. Of course, it can only be shown to you. You can also take pictures, but you can never take this power of attorney. It doesn''t matter who I am.


    The forces that I can represent can enable you to accomplish this. In other words, we can establish a cooperative order underground, but we absolutely cannot put the blood of this cooperation on the ground, if we let everyone know it.


    The people behind me may fall into a very difficult state. Don¡¯t even think about using this piece of paper to threaten the people behind me. The gap between you two is so big. Even if I don¡¯t speak, I believe you will understand. .


    In this matter, it¡¯s best not to go too far, and take care of your own affairs. Both of us will be able to obtain certain benefits. Of course, you may feel that we can¡¯t get anything from it, just like this.


    But you should also know one other thing. What we have to do is to let the people live a good life. As for any transaction between us, this is not within our consideration.


    Therefore, I hope you can understand this matter. Don''t use this matter to threaten us. It will not do you any good. What we have to do now is to cooperate sincerely and do our part well. "


    After Jin Jin finished speaking, he took out an authorization contract, which was signed by Zhao Lele, but they could never be taken away. Even if they took photos, there was nothing to prove.


    It is absolutely impossible for those people to believe it. There are too many fake photos these days. Just let you see the situation. If you choose not to cooperate, then we have nothing to worry about.


    Kaneko has just said it intentionally or unintentionally. You have more little brothers. If you don¡¯t cooperate, some people want to cooperate. If you help them up, let them be your current position and let them enjoy your present position. life.


    Then these people will definitely be willing, and they have risen so much from the position of a little brother. As long as they have the support of the patrol station, is there anything they should be afraid of?


    You can definitely walk sideways in your own area.


    So there is only one way before these bosses, and that is to honestly become Zhao Lele''s subordinates, of course, only secret subordinates, and whoever wants to catch someone to say hello in the future, you naturally have to teach them.


    If there is something in the future, you have to cooperate well, otherwise we will have to do it with you. This kind of thing is not a joke.


    The few bosses immediately felt a chill behind them. On the surface, they will have a lot of ease in the future, but at the same time they have lost the bargaining chip. Take their younger brothers as an example, they could raise hundreds of younger brothers.


    But if there are no gangs around, raising these little brothers is purely a waste of money, so they will reduce the number of little brothers to 20 or 30, then a large gang becomes a small gang.


    Usually when things happen, the people in the interrogation center will naturally vent their anger. On the surface, they are taking a lot of advantage, so there is no need to raise so many people, but from another perspective.


    If the people in the patrol station become noisy, if they fail to complete their tasks, then we will be killed by them, and the people in the patrol station can cultivate other emerging forces.


    It is too insecure for them, but now they have no way to say it. No matter what you think in your mind, this cooperation agreement has already come out anyway, and everything is easy to discuss within this framework.


    Outside of this framework, you don''t even think about it, mainly because the two sides are not on the same level, so there is nothing to say.


    There is the first one who agrees, and the second one agrees. Although many people are unwilling, mainly because of wearing a tight-fitting curse, they can see it too, if you don''t want to take this tight-leaving spell.


    I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualifications to sit here. Just look at the people around you. Do you really think they are here to play with you?


    If you shook your head here today, you will be sent to prison immediately, I am afraid there will be no chance to come out again.


    Next, you will be sent out of the city. As for what is going on outside the city, we people have nothing to say. It depends on whether you people can persist. If you can¡¯t persist, there will be some Things are hard to say.


    It just depends on how the situation is now. The danger outside the city is very high. It is better to be shot directly inside the city. This is very clear to everyone. If you don¡¯t even know this, the next result will not be you. What can be done is the most depressing thing.


    Therefore, in such a situation, it is best to solve these issues properly. Don''t make extravagances. The main reason is that the two sides are not on the same level. If it really gets into trouble, we have no room to fight back. This is what One of the most tragic things.

 Chapter 1593： Negotiate

    After completing this matter, there are many people who can run their original projects, and they have discussed with them. As long as certain concessions are made every year, your project can continue to operate, but some things are not possible.


    For example, in the casino project, those who open the casino can continue to play, and the security forces in your place can still exist, but these things around the casino are not needed. For example, if someone pays a thousand dollars, they must be brought to Come from the group management office.


    Such people cannot exist. Entertainment projects must be fair. The other is loan sharking around the casino. These people do not need to be retained. If these people are retained, what is the point? ?


    All of these loan sharks are squandering human lives. Without them, many people would not be bankrupt. It is okay for anyone to just use the money in their hands to play.


    But if you want to borrow money outside, you are irresponsible for your life. When the money is too high, it will not be good for anyone. Liu Ning also did a survey.


    Many people in the casino died in the hands of these loan sharks, so this matter must be prohibited, and all the people who run the casino must help.


    Because loan sharks have relatively large profits, many people enter this society. They all think this is the fastest way to get money. This is also the most basic mode of production in the past, as long as we spend a certain amount of money.


    After all kinds of deductions, the borrower can''t get much money, but in the future, they will have to work for them to repay their debts. The cost of 1,000 yuan can produce tens of thousands of yuan. This is absolutely nothing. What.


    So it depends on what you people can afford to live. If you still want to live around the casino, then the interest must be lowered a bit, and there is still no way of profiting, which can be said to be very profitable. Big.


    After Liu Ning''s rectification, profits are similar to those of formal financial institutions. The main reason is that profits have been reduced and a lot of money is needed. I am afraid that no one has invested in this industry.


    Nothing can be relied on a policy of strong pressure. It must be adjusted by the market. As long as Liu Ning''s adjustment is good enough, these things can be completely resolved, so some people are not happy now.


    Liu Ning''s approach was equivalent to interrupting the guy who was eating, but they couldn''t resist, mainly because the mountains in front of them were too high.


    Of course, the mass management office is not without paying anything. In this cooperation, everyone must show their sincerity. It is impossible to let people do anything just in accordance with administrative orders.


    If you do this, your administrative order will be useful in a short period of time. After a long time, the administrative order may not be able to restrain anyone. People like them will have to find a way to eat, and the risky things will begin. Up.


    So if you really want to press it down, something more depressing may happen in the future, which is worse than the current situation, so the inspection office gave them a guarantee, which is currently registered here.


    In the future, there will still be only these societies. No matter what happens around, if any association dares to reach in, it is the matter of the inspection office. If the inspection office does not solve it, it means that the contract between the two parties is like this If it fails, there is nothing to say.


    You can also do some other things, such as some things you are more happy about. If you can do well, it will be very good for everyone, but if you can¡¯t do well enough, then these There is nothing to say about the matter, it depends on how you solve it.


    When the gold was negotiating, Zhao Lele and Mr. Lin Lei were both listening outside. Of course, this is a special device in the inspection office. People outside can see inside, but people inside cannot see outside. These two people The more you look at it, the more you become more frightened, isn''t this just bowing your head with the evil forces?


    However, these two people also have brains, and they quickly understood how to do this. If they did not follow Liu Ning''s words and did it according to their own ideas, it is really hard to say now.


    In the end, everyone does not have a good guy, which is not a good thing for everyone. Therefore, in this state, you can only take this matter honestly. If you don¡¯t take it well, do it to everyone around you. It is not a good thing to say, this is the current situation.


    So when these things happen, we have to do it in the best condition. If we still follow the previous policy, let alone these groups, I am afraid that the people will stand up and make noise, increasing from 400 yuan. It''s 1400 yuan.


    This is nearly 4 times the protection fee. No store can afford it. If you want to make them affordable, you must at least boost the surrounding economy. When they gain more, there will be nothing. It''s easy to say.


    After finishing the negotiations here, Liu Ning also knew that his responsibilities should also be fulfilled. If these people''s brains are okay, this area will definitely be set up very well in the future, if these people''s brains have problems.


    Then there is no way to do these things. Liu Ning is very clear about what these people are thinking. In this state, it is absolutely impossible to kill and kill if they can live a leisurely life. For them, there is nothing to kill and kill. What a good thing.


    The current situation is like this. There are people from the patrol station to help them deal with these things, and the rest is to take care of their younger brothers. Let alone what is going on with their younger brothers, just look at the current situation.


    Some people should indeed be expelled. If they are not expelled, who knows what these people will do in the end?


    Therefore, in such a state, one must be honest.


    If these things are not done well enough, then this negotiation will be deemed to be over. So much manpower and material resources have been consumed. This negotiation must be successful, otherwise the future situation will not be easy to say.


    The current situation is also like this. It is best for everyone to treat these things as the same thing, otherwise it is not good for everyone, this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1594： program

    After doing this, Liu Ning has to take care of his own affairs. You will have to maintain it on your own in the future. This is like the operation of a program. Liu Ning is now the person who makes rules. As for whether you will understand in the future rule.


    Do you follow this rule? It''s up to you. For the big brothers of the community, they are indeed at the stage of a disadvantaged group, and they have no way to terminate this agreement, even if they want the golden basin to wash their hands.


    Then you have to report to the patrol station in advance. If you disagree, then you have to continue to serve honestly. On the other hand, Zhao Lele has absolute sovereignty.


    If they are willing to do it, they will be able to continue doing it. If they are unwilling to do this thing, it is even so down. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Lele and the others have an inherent advantage. In any negotiation, if the two of you are not equal .


    Then try not to engage in such negotiations, which will not do any good to both parties. Now these big buddies have nothing to do. They may not be able to go out if they do not negotiate, including the people behind them.


    You can solve it by yourself. As long as someone comes in, they will have to withdraw, and they dare not fight against Liu Ning in the stock market.


    To be honest, these people have cultivated groups to act as their own spokespersons, and do some shady things in the city, which also consumes a lot of manpower and material resources, if the strength of the other party is not at Liu Ning''s level.


    They would never agree to this, but if they reach Liu Ning''s level, they can''t stop it. Liu Ning and his combination are extremely powerful, and it can almost be said that they can only cover the sky in this city.


    If you want to fight against such forces, then you have to look at how many heads you have. If you don¡¯t have enough heads, then these things are completely possible. If there are not enough heads, then it¡¯s not easy to say. .


    So it''s better to be honest, so in this state, Liu Ning doesn''t need to worry about this. He is now worrying about his own construction. There are a lot of materials in this city.


    70% of the city wall can be purchased here, but there is no alternative for 30%, so Liu Ning entrusted Zhou''s family to buy it. This is the pinnacle of the trade group, and they can buy these things.


    Although there will be some expenses, it is at least much cheaper than others. Everyone must have enough benefits. If there is no benefit, no one will help you. The whole world will benefit you. .


    The first place Liu Ning will go is the office of the Zhenshou Mansion. The planning department of the Zhenshou Mansion has already completed the planning. Since taking this position, Liu Ning has basically never stayed here.


    I threw everything away to Brother Zhang, who is also very good at doing things. Liu Ning also understood from the side that Brother Zhang is relatively smooth, and no one can be guilty in the guard mansion.


    But this does not mean that this brother is good for bullying. Backed by Liu Ning, this big tree, if someone does not have eyes, I am afraid they will suffer a big loss. This is exactly what Liu Ning needs. Let''s not take the initiative to bully. other people.


    But if others come to bully us, we are not eating dry food here. Of course, we will give them some colors. Brother Zhang has not called for such a long time, which means that people are still mixing here very well.


    At least he didn''t encounter any tricky things. If he encountered something that couldn''t be solved, Zhao Wudi would also ask a few words, but at the level of their secretary, they basically have a circle of their own.


    Therefore, it is very easy to solve the problem. The fox fake Huwei refers to their level. If you can use it well, then up and down are not a problem, but if you can''t use it, you can only blame yourself for being stupid. .


    "This is the model sent over there. I have heard from them. This is almost the final shape. I have discussed with many of our engineers and obtained a lot of data from us.


    This model has been sent to the Human Council, and it is estimated that it will be approved within a period of time, but they have also said that the approval of the Human Council will be very complicated, and several batches of engineers have arrived in the past two days.


    These engineers are all here to estimate the feasibility of the plan. They are employed by the Human Council. People on our side want to get in touch with others, and there is no chance of getting in touch with them. It can be seen from here.


    Human beings are also very cautious about such things. No matter what we have done underneath, and no matter what kind of relationship you have in the upper class, as long as it is something that involves the city wall, I am afraid that it will not give a little face. of.


    I also agree with this point. After all, there are so many ordinary people in the city. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it. According to the gossip I heard.


    Other cities also had similar modification plans, but they were all terminated by the Human Council because of their investment problems and their reluctance to spend money. "


    Regarding the work situation of Brother Zhang, Liu Ning certainly raised his hands in favor. He just said a word. He has already put all the information here, and he has also gone out to find out a lot of information.


    This is a person who can do things. If Liu Ning puts other people here, I am afraid that there will be no such result. Some of those people are hard, so they are not suitable for secretary work, and some are more smooth.


    But he doesn''t know how to deal with people in the upper class. Brother Zhang is a very social person, so he is very correct in this position. Liu Ning also heard that some plans in other cities are basically the same as him.


    It was also for the expansion of the factory, but they all thought about it hastily, and did not want to pay a huge price on the wall, mainly because their steel company did not make so much profit.


    If all were invested on the wall, it would take at least 30 years to be able to pay back. A lot of things can happen in these 30 years, so these people don''t want that long, if they are some powerful people.


    They would not consider such a plan at all. They can make money in other areas within 30 years, and they do not need to make money in this area at all. The manpower and material resources depressed in this area are too much, and it is not proportional to the return on investment.

 Chapter 1595： Site expansion

    "I understand all the things you said. Originally, many people were paying attention to us. No matter what we do, these people will say something bad. Anyway, they are the best at making up things.


    The people in the human council also do serious things. If they are the same as ordinary organizations, then our entire human society will be in chaos, so in this state, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Let them continue to do it slowly. Whatever situation is achieved is their own business. We don''t need to worry about this at present. The current situation is like this. If we put all the situations together.


    It is still very beneficial to us. I am going to expand the original land a bit, that is to say from 40 square kilometers to 80 square kilometers. Of course I know that this investment will increase a lot.


    But it is also unimaginable for our profits. We will continue to expand the steel company. In addition to the steel company, I am planning to establish an industrial group. This is also a very profitable project. Of course, it may not cost much at present.


    There will not be much gain, but if it is carried out in the future, it will be very big. The human investigation has not yet been completed. For the time being, you should take this matter to your heart and reveal it first to see what they mean. "


    Brother Gang originally smiled on his face, but after hearing what Liu Ning said, there was no smile on his face. Our young master really dare to think, dare to do anything. You are in the wild. .


    But you don¡¯t do things in the city. Is the land in the wild so simple?


    If you want to take tens of square kilometers, you can take tens of square kilometers. Except for some obstacles within human society, those fierce beasts are not jokes. It just passed.


    Almost every moment there are fierce beasts staring at the human city. If there is any malpractice, they will immediately besiege the city. Over the years, mankind has not created a new city, but has lost a lot of it. Old city.


    It is directly related to the beasts. Now you want to take 40 square kilometers at one time. It is estimated that there are not too many beasts outside the city. But if you want to double, do you know how big 80 square kilometers is? ?


    Let alone a steel group, if another one can be used, how could these wild beasts agree?


    They will surely assemble an army. Even if they can''t eat it once, they will come several times. This is a huge pressure for Liu Ning. This is not a joke.


    "In theory, I think this matter is a bit difficult. If we really do this, there is nothing to say about our current situation, but in terms of long-term benefits, it is also very good for us. Steel The group has many subsidiaries.


    If we can build all of them in one area, we can form a small industrial area, and our land is a piece of white paper. We can paint whatever we want, and we can absorb some more advanced technologies from other regions. .


    When these advanced technologies were acquired, our industrial zone was the most modern industrial zone. This is also the other industrial zone. There is no way to catch up. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, we do Things can be more.


    However, some things still need to be considered, such as whether the plan will be approved above, and what we need to pay after the plan is approved. These are all things that need to be considered at present. If the consideration is not good, then these things are difficult to say. .


    So you have to get these things done first. Mr. Zhao should be ok, but if other people raise objections, then the benevolent will see the benevolent and the wise will see the wisdom. The return on investment is okay, but you must do it. Fierce beasts do. "


    After listening to these words, Liu Ning also put his heart in his stomach. For Liu Ning, what worries most is not the humans and the fierce beasts, as long as his current strength does not touch the existence of the **** of war.


    It is impossible for the fierce beasts to have anything to do with them. They are afraid to show up at the level of God of War. They can beat them to death at any time, so there is no need to worry about them, as for the upper level of human society.


    As long as Liu Ning goes to the capital and talks to those verbally, this is also a huge experiment. If capable people open up territories in the wild, it will be a good thing for all humans.


    Human beings are already overcrowded. Although many big families are still developing in the air and trying to use high-rise buildings to install more people, but then again, land is the basis of human survival.


    You can only live there in the air, don¡¯t you need to eat?


    If more land can be regained from the wild, I believe the high-level human council will also agree. These people are not fools, and naturally know what is solving the fundamental problem.


    What is evading the problem?


    What Liu Ning did is to solve the fundamental problem. As long as Liu Ning can explain the problem clearly, I believe that people in the upper class will never stop it. This is a good thing for everyone.


    Brother Zhang was able to say these things, it was after a long time of thinking. Liu Ning was not in a hurry at this time, so he poured two glasses of wine over and chatted with Brother Zhang about the latest things. When Brother Zhang said All this time.


    Liu Ning knew that he had chosen the right person. When he first came to this office building, all the secretaries were also in groups. If a stranger wants to get in, it might be more difficult.


    But because the foundation given by Liu Ning is relatively frustrating, these people are all here to win over Brother Zhang, and Brother Zhang is more generous, and if he doesn¡¯t move, he will give them some more expensive things. If you don¡¯t like one or two, if.


    We can continue to send it to you, and don''t hit the gift-giver. This sentence can be passed everywhere, even if some people can''t get along with Liu Ning, but their secretary has a good relationship with Brother Zhang.


    It''s all because we give gifts. Brother Zhang is now in this office building with long sleeves and good dancing. Many people want to have a good relationship with Brother Zhang. Of course, what I want is the money in the hands of Brother Zhang. You like us. money.


    We have taken a fancy to the news in your heads. The two sides hit it off instantly, so with these things, there is nothing left to say, everyone can do well here.

 Chapter 1596： event expense

    After choosing these things, Liu Ning took out a few more boxes from the space, which contained about 50 million in cash. This was also Zhang''s activity fund. Liu Ning had already given Zhang 10 million before. Up.


    It¡¯s almost time to use it now. If you work in this building, if you are stingy, not many people will provide you with news. They all know how much the news is worth, so they are doing something like this. when.


    These people all understand very well. If they are not doing well enough, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. This is the current situation. Only those who have money can find these friends. These friends also look at the money in your pocket. , Will cooperate with you well.


    Without this, everyone might be just a stranger, and Brother Zhang did not refuse. He also felt the magic of money during this period of time. If there was no money, how could he know the internal news of various departments?


    There is no way to help Liu Ning solve these problems. The reason why Liu Ning is now spending so much money is because Liu Ning has a steelyard in his heart. If the news provided by Zhang Ge can''t keep up with the money.


    Then Liu Ning may be stuck in this economic channel, but if he pays more than Liu Ning''s, what can be more economically?


    Just like this city wall incident, if there is no news of Zhang Ge hitting him.


    It is also impossible for Liu Ning to know such comprehensive news, and he will be slack in his own thinking. Therefore, at this point, Liu Ning agrees with Zhang Ge''s work very much.


    After doing these things, Zhang Ge also told Liu Ning an important news, that is, the government has recently experienced a financial crisis. If Liu Ning wants to expand the site, he can completely rebound from this place.


    As long as Liu Ning can provide part of the funds, Zhao Wudi can now agree to anything. It turns out that this city is a relatively modern city, and commercial operations within the city are also possible.


    But since the last time the beast attacked the city, many manufacturers have left here. This is understandable. After all, when the beast attacks a city, the city is likely to become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of the beast.


    Even if you don¡¯t move out for the time being, you will be attacked in the future, and the last time the city wall was built, this also allocated a lot of money to major companies, so their business conditions are not very good, plus Zhao Wudi I have worked on more than a dozen projects.


    These projects are all good things to benefit the country and the people, but the problem is that you have to look at your economic situation. If your economic situation is not enough to support these projects, if you launch all these projects, you will give the whole city to the pit. Up.


    But Zhao Wudi is a person who doesn''t know how to operate, so now the entire city is in an economic crisis, and the benefits left by the previous lord of the city are almost all consumed by Zhao Wudi, so now Zhao Wudi also has a headache.


    Although Zhao Wudi is relatively rich, he can''t invest his own money in urban construction. Once he does this, it will be a little bit public and private, so such things are absolutely impossible to do.


    At this moment, Zhao Wudi is indeed depressed. In his office, Zhao Wudi looked at the folders in front of him, and he was very scared in his heart, not knowing where the funds for the next installment should be released.


    A dozen projects require a total of nearly hundreds of billions of funds, but now there are only a few tens of billions in the Zhenshoufu¡¯s account. For a city lord, it is really poor, and the taxes for the next month are already The arrangement is over.


    And there is still a part to be handed over to the capital, so it is impossible to make a decision on taxation. I blame myself for not having planned it at the beginning. If it were planned, it would never be the case today.


    Now Zhao Wudi can only hope to drop some money from the sky, or have some other gains, but unfortunately based on the history here, this situation is impossible, so if Liu Ning appears.


    Then this matter is easy to say. The last time the difference was nearly 30 billion yuan, Zhao Wudi did not tell others, he hunted and killed several fierce beasts in the wild, and then dragged them back directly, and dealt with these beasts. after that.


    The financial officer of the Guarding Mansion gave Zhao Wudi an IOU, which was regarded as a solution to the last financial crisis. This time the financial crisis has more than tripled. Is it necessary for Zhao Wudi to go out to hunt the beast?


    It''s not that this is impossible.


    But if you do this, all the debts of the Guarding Mansion will be passed on to Zhao Wudi. Now Zhao Wudi is the lord of the city. This debt is recognized by someone, but what if Zhao Wudi retreats?


    Will the next one recognize these debts?


    Liu Ning is the second person in this building, so when Liu Ning appears, it will indeed cause a lot of news. Now that Liu Ning is walking in the corridor, many people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. You have to know that Liu Ning is Do not come back often.


    Look at Liu Ning''s destination again, that is the office of Lord City Lord. Could it be that our city has a lot of big moves recently?


    But I didn''t hear what the people above said. The news spread quickly in the office building.


    The people on the ground floor really don''t have access to any news. Although they all work in the same building, the whole building is also full of barriers, and it is still very strict. You only exist in your small circle.


    Occasionally, they will hear a little news on it. When they reach the director level, they hear the news at a higher level, and then higher levels. They also know that Liu Ning is going to enclose in the wild. It''s not new.


    Almost all people can do this kind of thing, but not all of them can be successful. On the contrary, many people are planted in this project. Not only have their investment failed, but also a lot of money has to be invested.


    So these people don''t understand what Liu Ning means. If Liu Ning really wants to make a fortune, he doesn''t need to take this path at all. Now that they are on this path, they don''t know what Liu Ning is thinking.


    So everyone is guessing in their hearts, what can the two people at the highest level discuss?


    If there is any opportunity, they also want to be able to join in. This is good for everyone, it depends on the two people''s discussion.

 Chapter 1597： On their own

    When Liu Ning appeared, Zhao Wudi had an idea in his mind, but he couldn''t directly put it forward. He encountered an economic crisis and he was the biggest person in the city, so he had to solve it by himself.


    You can''t put this matter on others'' heads. Liu Ning can be regarded as a relatively capable junior, but if you put the matter on others'' heads, what is the matter with you?


    This is the same as evading responsibility. It might be possible to switch to other city lord adults, but it is impossible to switch to Zhao Wudi. Zhao Wudi is not a simple person, even if he is usually responsible, then Will also be on his head.


    What''s more, Liu Ning is still his own descendant. Although Liu Ning''s current strength is very strong, if Zhao Wudi is allowed to do this, I am afraid that Zhao Wudi will not be able to do it, because Zhao Wudi is very clear, maybe this guy will be in the future. Own son-in-law.


    So if I did this by myself, I would offend my girl. There is only one baby bump in the whole family. If Liu Ning is to manage this matter, I am afraid that no one will be willing, but when Liu Ning proposed the expansion. after that.


    Zhao Wudi immediately agreed. The land in the wild is not our own. You can do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with the people in the city. There are still many people waiting to see Liu Ning''s jokes.


    They all know very well what''s going on in the wild. The most important thing is the wild beasts. If you can smooth them out, let alone 80 square kilometers, the whole field may be your territory, but the problem is you How can it be settled?


    Just when the two were about to finalize, Zhu Tianhua came in from outside. To be honest, Liu Ning hadn''t seen this guy for a long time, and now he looks like a dog, since his father went to Beijing.


    Zhu Tianhua also knows that he doesn¡¯t have any back office anymore, and everything has to be done on his own, so this guy also has a conscientious job. Although he is only the chief executive of the Western District, the entire Western District is not small, with a total of more than 20 million people. Common people.


    Before the cataclysm, this was already a megacity. After the cataclysm, it has become very heavy. Over 70 roads in the territory have been repaired during this period of time. Who knows that 70% of the roads in the country have been repaired.


    The funds from the townsman¡¯s mansion are gone. Although the chief executive of the Western District does not have a certain amount of funds, they have also given out 20% of the entire funds. But if they are asked to put all the funds in the front, then they can simply put them. Forget it.


    So I came here to ask for money from Zhao Wudi. The Zhenshoufu had already agreed before, and it has been written in the financial plan. Now all the workers in the family are waiting there. If you don¡¯t give the money Words coming out.


    There is no way to proceed with this matter right now. Zhu Tianhua has already shown a lot of face and didn''t come to ask for money within the stipulated time. Now it has been delayed for several days, using his greatest strength to support Zhao Wudi.


    After all, a few of them can be regarded as people on the same line, but now they really can''t support it anymore, even the bank loans are used.


    "See, what I told you before is absolutely not a lie. These people come to me to ask for money, and I also blame my own lack of experience in governance. I just thought about benefiting all the people and didn''t see clearly. How much do you have?


    In addition, there is still a part of the money that has not arrived in the account. It is from the capital. I thought that no one would deduct my money. I did not expect these people to be bold. As long as they want to embezzle, there are reasons for them to embezzle everywhere. .


    This is the most depressing thing. This month has passed, but I don¡¯t know what to do next month. I have already used 150% of my tax revenue next month. Look for money elsewhere.


    This project was also approved by me before. There is no turning back when I open the bow, especially the roads in the city. Nowadays, the roads in the city are broken. The central area has money for repairs every year, but the 4 edge areas are already unable to walk. .


    When it rains, there is mud everywhere. If I don¡¯t repair it, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, so this incident also embarrassed me. The price of materials has risen during this period of time. It¡¯s about 30%.


    If the price of the material does not increase, this hole can still be plugged, but if the price of the material continues to increase, there are some things that can''t be said. In the future, you can only look at it honestly. It is possible to say that it is impossible to succeed in the middle. of.


    I don''t know what''s going on with these materials, but the price was increased when I was building roads. This kind of thing had never happened before. "


    Zhao Wudi was very depressed and said that when Zhao Wudi said this, Liu Ning instinctively felt some conspiracy, and thought that someone was going to calculate Zhao Wudi, but this matter was overturned soon.


    Zhu Tianhua also did a survey at that time to see if some material merchants wanted to confront the government, or what news they got and wanted to make a profit from this incident. Who knew that after Zhou Tianhua''s investigation? .


    They threw this suspicion away. It¡¯s not that people want to make money at all. It¡¯s a matter of the entire planet. The price increase of materials is not just here, but the price of the entire human society is increasing, and the price increase is also very high. Big.


    Counting them, this city is already very small, and other cities have already risen to 50%. If you don¡¯t even think of this effect, it can only be your own problem. Before carrying out such a big renovation plan .


    You should think of all the possibilities. It¡¯s also the fault of Zhao Wudi¡¯s team. They didn¡¯t take these things into consideration, which caused the current economic crisis. Fortunately, Zhao Wudi has other solutions. Other people''s words.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just bad luck now. This is not what they want to do. There are really some things that can¡¯t be said. In this state, we can only look at it honestly, if we can solve it. if.


    Of course there can be no other situations, but it is helpless that these things cannot be resolved, and we can only stay here. As for the final result, it depends on what Zhao Wudi resolves. The people in the city are watching.

 Chapter 1598：

    Listening to what Wu Di said, Liu Ning basically understood what was going on. This matter has nothing to do with anyone. It is purely Zhao Wudi''s own problem, if his team can plan it before.


    This is absolutely impossible. Zhao Wudi has always been unclear about economic matters. Everything is entrusted to his brokerage team, but his brokerage team used to manage his personal assets.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s personal assets are more and less money, so management is also very easy, he will have a large amount of income every year, but if he manages a city, the team seems a little unsuccessful, the whole city can be said to be money Pay less and pay more.


    If you still follow the previous management method, there will definitely be major problems. When he first took office, Zhao Wudi did not implement these plans. He just maintained the operation of the entire guard house. At that time, he was already on the right track.


    Therefore, it is impossible for anything to happen. Now that there are so many roads repaired, this matter will come out immediately, plus there are some other projects. Although these projects are civil projects, the story comes back again.


    If these things are not built well enough, what will be the end result?


    In this current state, the people no longer praise you, and Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say next to him.


    Both of your fathers are thinking about it. Zhao Lele received complaints from the common people over there. If the common people can complain against the lord of the city, I am afraid that Zhao Wudi will receive more complaints here. That''s it.


    "Don''t worry about it. I can solve some of the problems for you. It turns out that the land we negotiated is not 40 square kilometers?


    But after my calculations, the land may be a little smaller, so I plan to expand to 80 square kilometers.


    According to the agreement we made before, if I want to expand the land, I must pay more management fees and deposits. The management fees must be your own deposit. You can refund it to me in the future, but it will definitely let you live. This urgent need.


    If it is not enough, you can go to my bank to borrow some money, and I can also give you the normal commercial interest. Of course, I know that is a bit too late, but we are talking about public affairs, so we must get This is the solution.


    At least you borrow money from me. If you don''t pay for it for the time being, I can give you some grace later. If you go to other banks, they will probably get stuck in your neck. I won''t say anything at that time.


    Let''s talk about this expansion land. Because of the increase in land, other cities also have precedents. It is entirely possible to increase the number of deposits a bit. After the construction is completed, there is no need to return it for at least three years.


    At that time, you will find a strong economic team and let them formulate a three-year repayment plan. At least these hundreds of billions can be put in your hands. You can make good use of it in these three years.


    In the end, this will definitely not cause any problems. It depends on how the brokerage team does it. Your brokerage team is very good, but they have no experience in managing a city. I think it is better to spend money to hire one. "


    After Liu Ning said these words, Zhu Tianhua laughed aloud next to him. It is said that Liu Ning is now a businessman. When he is bargaining with the guard mansion, he should hope that the guard mansion will reduce taxes for himself.


    In addition, some fees must be reduced. After all, after Liu Ning''s construction is completed, the preferential policies received are there. The big Liu Ning brought to the city is temporarily unsatisfactory. The entire city can solve hundreds of thousands. Employment issues.


    Moreover, according to the selling prices of various materials, the city can be revitalized, and Zhao Wudi has taken much advantage of it, but Liu Ning did not let Zhao Wudi reduce the price for himself.


    On the contrary, it is a reminder of how much Zhao Wudi can get from him, and the margin can also be a little more. What kind of talent has such a mind?


    It must be a person who thinks for the people, but there are many people who think for the people.


    But when most people are concerned about their own interests, they will not say this, mainly because their economic strength is not very good. Liu Ning''s economic strength has long been proved, and he originally thought that he would be mining in the wild. .


    It is already spending Liu Ning''s liquidity, at least several trillion yuan, but who knows that it was just a drizzle. Liu Ning took the steel market with a very low price, and then took down the steel group. .


    The sum of all the investments is not a small sum. Just relocating will cost hundreds of billions of yuan. Now you have to expand your own land, and you need hundreds of billions of yuan in security deposits. Otherwise, the guard house would not be happy. of.


    Zhao Wudi doesn''t know what to say. Liu Ning is different from others. If others have this relationship, they will definitely come to him to walk through the back door. First of all, it is the issue of funds. Is the place bad?


    Must it be placed on the account of the Zhenshoufu?


    Putting it in the account of the Zhenshoufu is nothing to them. If it is used in our own hands, it will be able to produce more money, but now Zhao Wei does need this money, just like Liu Ning said.


    If you can get the money, the rest will be easier. When the tax comes up next year, Zhao Wudi can leave nearly 200 billion yuan, and will be able to leave 600 billion yuan in three years.


    If this 600 billion yuan is used for some investment, it is very likely that it will turn up a little. Even if Liu Ning¡¯s deposit is not covered by that time, it will be much better than the current situation. If Liu Ning is owed only tens of billions if.


    In such a big city, the place Zhao Wudi can easily find is still up. It is better than a hole as big as it is now. Although there are more taxes in the city, but again, the place where money is used More.


    Otherwise, why would someone like Zhu Tianhua ask for an account here?


    The projects under them have already begun, including all kinds of equipment, are already in place, if they stop there every day.


    You still have to pay other people''s wages. This is also permitted by the law. The Guarding Mansion cannot openly violate the law. If it was rioted in the newspaper at that time, Zhao Wudi might not be able to eat it.

 Chapter 1599： Give money

    "It''s really rare to meet someone like you these years. If you meet other people, you can''t hide, how could you run into the gun?


    Everyone knows very well that this is not a good thing.


    If they can dodge, they will run very far. You are now hitting the gun. If this is the case, then I won¡¯t say anything else. If you double it, I¡¯ll charge you three times the amount. Margin.


    The total amount is about 800 billion yuan. I will not find the management fee for you. Just like the original time, you only need to pay 50 billion yuan for the management fee. In addition to your original management fees, you need a total of 100 billion yuan. .


    This time, you can give me 850 billion yuan directly. I won¡¯t tell you any extra nonsense. I¡¯ll take the front foot quickly. It¡¯s good for both of us. You can see my current situation.


    If I don¡¯t have enough money this afternoon, I don¡¯t know how many people come to my office. I can¡¯t wait to open the window and fly directly outside the city, rushing to the beasts outside the city, and then drag them all back. .


    It is estimated that this is almost the same on its own, but you also know that there are big drawbacks in doing this. If I solve the problem this way for the first time, the people above will say that I have insufficient governance ability and will solve the problem in this way in the future.


    Then the whole city will become me to support. When I leave here, the whole city will not even have the ability to survive. When I compete with other cities, I am afraid that there will be more problems. At that time, I became a sinner. "


    Zhao Wudi smiled and took out the calculator. Zhu Tianhua was not an outsider anyway, and he wrote a lot of things on it. Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. Anyway, you just need to calculate it.


    Liu Ning himself was thinking about giving him a big red envelope. Others wanted to set up this plan. It would take a certain amount of time to approve it here. Zhao Wudi didn''t stop him, so he immediately finished approving himself and paid more money. It''s nothing.


    However, Liu Ning is already ready to let his people re-make plans. Defending 40 square kilometers of land is one thing, and defending 80 square kilometers of land is another matter, if he has not prepared well enough.


    Zhao Wudi¡¯s current embarrassment may be on his head at any time, so such a situation must be kept in mind. In a huge plan, if a screw does not perform well, there may be no problems within a day. .


    Two or three days can also persist in the past, but one week is hard to say. When it comes to one week, this screw may cause you a serious problem. At that time, even if you want to remedy it, I am afraid that the remedy will not come back. That''s it.


    Therefore, Liu Ning must plan everything well. If the plan is not enough, then Liu Ning will definitely seek other help. Liu Ning did not say anything here, and directly gave the money to Zhao Wudi. Passed.


    The people in the finance department called immediately, and they are also ecstatic now. This money is simply a life-saving straw, and can be allocated to the following immediately without allowing their losses to continue to increase.


    The matter of the two was resolved very quickly, and I was too envious of Zhu Tianhua next to him. If he had enough strength, he could solve so many problems, but Zhu Tianhua was not a fool.


    Of course, I understand that there cannot be so many Liu Nings in the world. Liu Ning can solve problems in this way. It does not mean that other people can also solve problems in this way. The threshold can be very high. Say that 850 billion yuan.


    Including the children of large families, can they take it out at will?


    Some people can definitely get it, but what will be the consequence after it is taken out?


    Didn¡¯t you do any business?


    Doesn''t you need so much working capital?


    So this matter is not so simple. Now Liu Ning has solved this matter. On the one hand, he has solved his own problem, and on the other hand, he has solved Zhao Wudi¡¯s problem. The two people are in a line.


    If there is nothing wrong with this city, and it can still flourish, one day human beings will see this combination clearly, and then their position will be higher and higher, and the place in charge at that time will be bigger and bigger. .


    This is like a virtuous circle. Zhu Tianhua knew that he did not have this ability, and even his father did not have this ability. If his father had the ability, he would not leave the city at this age.


    Although you have a good position in the capital, you can''t keep up with the officials in the frontiers. In these cities outside, you can do whatever you want. No matter what you do in the capital, you must be careful.


    To be honest, this is Zhao Wudi. If he were replaced by someone else, Liu Ning would never allow this to be done, let alone spend so much money at once, even though he had never cooperated with the government.


    Even if it was Zhou Tianhua''s father, Liu Ning would never have put such a large sum of money here, because Liu Ning knew very well that Hades had a good time, and the little ghosts were difficult to deal with. Who knows what the following people think.


    Once these people do things too much, then those things we did before will be over, so Liu Ning must keep this back hand, but now Zhao Wudi is facing a problem, Liu Ning also knows that Zhao Wudi will give him s help.


    Let¡¯s not talk about other things, just say that Zhao Wudi blocked the four big families for Liu Ning and saved Liu Ning one by one. Liu Ning would never be able to avenge this matter. For the first time, I asked myself, can we? Do you stand by?


    If it is spread out, our buddies can still be mixed in this society, and many other things will happen at that time, so in this state, Liu Ning must do things well.


    And these things must be done properly. If these things are not done well, then Liu Ning will be a little unwell next, so this is also very depressing, when a person has a reputation.


    When a person has a reputation for consideration, there are certain things that cannot be done in accordance with their own psychology, and specific conditions must be met, otherwise your life will be stained. This is beyond doubt thing.

 Chapter 1600： Arrive

    Now that the money has arrived, Zhao Wudi is not a miser. Of course, he knows that the money has to be distributed to have momentum. The people below have waited for the money for a week. Many people are already waiting for their hair to fall. Empty.


    I don¡¯t move here every day, and the [biqugex.biz] rental fee for those personnel¡¯s wages and equipment is not a small amount. It¡¯s like snowballing, and everyone can handle it at the beginning. After a week, you have to borrow money.


    A month later, I am afraid that it will be a lot of money for the government. The only solution is to quickly pay them the money for the project, so that there will be no complaints within the city. As long as the road is built, the road will be closed.


    When you seal the road, the lives of the people are affected. If you hurry up and work there, the people won''t say a word, but if you grind there, you don''t know what to do.


    Then the people will definitely say more about this matter. The current situation is like this. If all the things can be done well, naturally no one will say anything. Now Zhao Wudi has to quickly recover this loss.


    Let¡¯s not talk about how we are doing this thing, let¡¯s talk about what the remaining people think. This is a very precious thing. You can tell by looking at the expressions on their faces. You can still live it now, but if you delay the two Can''t delay time for a week.


    Then this amount of money has become an astronomical figure, and these people may not be able to solve it. Many people have to take the blame and resign, and Zhao Wudi can''t make it to the point of resignation, but his team has to have many people leave. , This is a rule.


    Although Zhao Wudi is very powerful, and there are many people in the capital who support him, you still have to abide by this rule when you are in officialdom. If this rule says you can¡¯t do it, then you have to solve all this, that¡¯s it of.


    If this rule says you can do it, then you can continue to do so. The current situation is not to punish Zhao Wudi. After all, there are too many ups and downs involved, and the credit of Zhao Wudi lies there. I don¡¯t know how many times it has been saved. this city.


    If you punish Zhao Wudi, it is not easy to explain to the common people. This is the prestige of a person in this city. Although the road construction is not very good, if Zhao Wudi is punished for this little incident .


    At that time, it is very likely that the people will be unstable, so the above will not do this, but will this matter not give Zhao Wudi a punishment?


    Of course it''s impossible, so the people under Zhao Wudi have to get a knife.


    No matter how long you have been with this Mr. Zhao, now you have to be the scapegoat. When things are done like this, someone has to be responsible, and they have to be accountable to the following, so these people have to start leaving.


    Although Zhao Wudi can arrange new positions for them, it is better to follow Zhao Wudi in the guard house. This is a good position. No matter how high the position in the company is, it is also within the same company.


    But if you get too high here in the guard mansion, many people will look at you in all respects. This is beyond doubt.


    After Zhu Tianhua got the money, he was about to go back to do his own thing. Liu Ning also thought that the two hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so he invited this guy to the house for a few drinks. Liu Ning¡¯s home is located in the Zhenshou Mansion. Within the compound.


    In total, it took less than three times to come back. It happened to be a place for communication. Ordinary people would not have the opportunity to come to Liu Ning''s house. Even if Liu Ning wanted to entertain others, the Guardian Mansion had prepared many places.


    I won¡¯t let people go to Liu Ning¡¯s house to disturb them. Now it happens to be used as a social place. There is no one living at home anyway. If Liu Ning and people drink here, they can¡¯t disturb others. Liu Ning¡¯s mother and daughter-in-law are in the middle class. In the class community.


    They all think that there is a more suitable place to live, and there are many acquaintances there. After Liu Ning said several times, the two women did not listen to Liu Ning, so they just let them continue to live there.


    Anyway, with their current capabilities, no one dared to look for things in the city. Liu Ning even equipped them with strong enough bodyguards. If someone really looked for things, it would be those people who were finished. Zhu Tianhua did not expect Liu Ning would look for them. Drink yourself.


    Although the two people used to be on the same line, the gap between the two people is too big now. Liu Ning is just a transition here, but even this transitional position is the end of Zhu Tianhua''s life. .


    Mainly because Zhu Tianhua''s strength is not strong enough to be able to master an area in the Western District, it is already quite difficult. Without his father''s contribution, this guy is now an ordinary clerk, and he would never have such a high position. of.


    "Make do with it. I don''t come back often from this place. Although there are many good cooks, I don''t have to take millions of them a month to raise them, so I took them all apart.


    But I often drink with people here, so there are so many frozen foods. Although the taste is not very good, I also know that you usually eat celebrity chefs, so I can only let you do it. "


    What Liu Ning said is not a lie. Because he is not here often, there is no need to keep the people below. You must know that the monthly expenses of those people are not a small amount of money. Liu Ning is not saying Can''t afford this money.


    The main reason is that I don¡¯t want to waste, so I only keep two cleaning tools. Liu Ning does not need to pay for security. This is the community of the Guard House. All the surrounding security is paid by the government. This is also what Liu Ning enjoys. A treatment.


    If you have reached this level and are not able to enjoy special treatment, will people in society fight desperately?


    They are likely to be lazy. Many people say that everyone is equal. In fact, such a situation is impossible in society.


    If the whole society is really equal for everyone, is there still someone to fight?


    Lying in bed with people struggling outside is a result, so it is better to lie in bed. This is a huge reversal for the entire human race.


    So such a situation is impossible. It is precisely because of this that mankind still needs to make progress. Without progress, there is no way to move forward. Everyone is very clear about this.

 Chapter 1601： help

    Du Tianhua is also quite clear about Liu Ning''s arrangement. Zhu Tianhua knows that Liu Ning is different from others. If other people have such a house, it is in the Zhenshoufu community.


    They will definitely move in immediately, because they need this piece of land to increase their value, but for Liu Ning, do they still need to use the land to increase their value?


    That is just a joke.


    Even if Liu Ning lives in a common people''s house, it is also the most expensive slum house in the world. This is undoubtedly a matter. Many people will come here from thousands of miles, so Liu Ning is different from others.


    Since coming out of the ancient ruins last time, Liu Ning''s worth has risen a lot, so it is not easy to be able to please Zhu Tianhua alone for a meal. Yesterday, my heart was already very moved.


    When Liu Ning was in danger, this guy was also on Liu Ning''s side, so he deserves everything today. Although his father is no longer in this city, people still maintain good contacts.


    "I was very particular about eating and drinking before, but after going through this family matter, there is nothing to be particular about. In today''s society, if you don''t work hard enough, no matter what you do.


    No one else can appreciate you. Since my father went to the capital, some of the old relationships in the family have almost ceased to exist. No matter how I want to visit them, they feel that I am a burden now.


    The chief executive of the Western District is pretty good in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of those people, it doesn''t matter at all. They also know that I will not be able to make great progress in the future. Later, when you come out of the ancient ruins.


    Those people resumed contact with me because they had no contact with you and wanted to take a ride with me. Of course I also understand what these people think.


    So I don''t want to be with them anymore. You were not willing to help me when I was in trouble, so now we can''t become friends. "


    Liu Ning is a rising star, but Zhu Tianhua feels that he has gone downhill. It turns out that he doesn''t have any position. He just runs a municipal hotel, but even the manager of the municipal hotel.


    It is also quite good for Zhu Tianhua, but there is no such thing in the current situation. Liu Ning is very clear about what is going on. No matter what he wants to do, there are always people from all walks of life coming to help.


    But Zhu Tianhua no longer has that advantage. His father is now in the Beijing Academy of Management Sciences. Although that is also a good position, he basically does not have any help for the officials in the frontiers everywhere.


    The main reason is that they don''t have much contact with the Academy of Sciences, so Zhu Tianhua can only stay with Liu Ning in the future. If Liu Ning can remind him, then this guy will have a good life in the future, such as today''s situation.


    It¡¯s already a pretty good thing to be able to have a meal at Liu Ning¡¯s place. After spreading it out, his worth can also increase a lot. At least many people will be willing to cooperate with him. If he doesn¡¯t, then No good results.


    "I also have my ideas when I came to you. I have been listening to other people''s opinions during this period. Your class is just a blank. In this city, you are already the chief executive of a region, so you can rank in The top ten ranks.


    During this period of time, I have done so many things. I don¡¯t know what the common people and your class think. We are all old friends. We don¡¯t need to do the hidden things. There is nothing we can say directly. come out.


    I can also judge based on this result. If it¡¯s hidden and choking, then my judgment may be wrong. There will be nothing good for us at that time. Can you understand what I said?


    What kind of relationship did we have before?


    What kind of relationship is it now? The reason why you are brought to the house for dinner is not in the restaurant outside.


    Let¡¯s eat these frozen foods, which can¡¯t compare to the steaming food outside. That¡¯s why we want to tell you one reason. Our friendship has always existed. "


    Liu Ning said this with 10 points of sincerity. Zhu Tianhua was also very touched by the side. Actually, it was not Liu Ning wanted to do such a thing. It was really his own problem. The situation is like this now. When things are going to be done.


    You have to compromise these things. If these things are not said in this way, then there will be a lot of suspicion. Zhu Tianhua will also feel that he is useless to Liu Ning and why he hasn''t looked for himself for so long. What?


    Now putting these words on the table is indeed not done by other politicians, but Zhu Tianhua''s heart is very satisfied, the whole person is enthusiastic, and I never expected Liu Ning to express the problem like this before.


    Especially after Liu Ning became stronger, many people became estranged from Liu Ning. In fact, their psychology was at work. Even if you are a very tough person, what is there to say?


    Just come here directly. As for the final result, we have nothing to say. This is the current situation, and it''s up to you.


    "If you want to talk about the people''s views on you, you may have already learned a lot. Our class now has a question. Our question is where exactly your money comes from?


    If I say it, it should be to make some noise, let everyone know what is going on with your money, so that there is also an income, now how powerful your actions are, each investment is calculated in trillions.


    If there is no blatant source of money, many people will remember what is going on behind them, and they will dig out everything you have. I think you still do something to make money.


    For example, if you take out some of your inventory and sell it on the market, it also makes others feel that you are normal, your project has started so many, and you have encountered a series of economic crises. This should be for you Very good.


    Of course, this is just my suggestion. If you think it¡¯s not possible, you don¡¯t have to take this suggestion. I only have this little knowledge. Maybe it doesn¡¯t match what you think. Don¡¯t say anything wrong. Mind. "

 Chapter 1602： survey

    Hearing Zhu Tianhua¡¯s words, Liu Ning¡¯s head suddenly asked. He hadn¡¯t thought about this before. At present, it¡¯s really a remarkable thing. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will probably be caught Interested people have taken a fancy.


    Therefore, Liu Ning also feels something is not right now. There are more places where he spends his money. The first is the iron mine outside the city, and the second is the steel plant that is being built, plus what the guards spend every day. Money is definitely an astronomical figure.


    If there is no place to make money, there are indeed many people who doubt it, so Liu Ning now knows what to do. The most important thing to do is to discuss with them. This is also very clear.


    Liu Ning has to find a way to make some of his business public. In fact, if the people doubt it, it is nothing. They can be blocked at any time, but if the senior officials suspect it, then they will start investigating.


    Liu Ning doesn''t want to be exposed to everyone''s eyes. If there are so many people investigating, Liu Ning might not be very good at doing things here. I don''t know to what extent these people will investigate.


    So what Liu Ning is thinking about now is to push them back. No matter what you think in your mind, we don''t want to be exposed under your nose. If you do anything in the future, it won''t be easy to do.


    It is precisely because of this that what Liu Ning is doing now has to be good. Regardless of what you people are talking about, we can only do what we want and try not to involve too many people.


    "I haven''t paid attention to the matter you said before. Now it seems that this matter should really be done. I thought about it before. I might arouse some people''s suspicion. Now that you have brought it up, that''s it.


    If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be a lot of people who said it in front of you. It¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t notice this before. Since this is the case, then I will find a way to make some money, I think. Buy a position from the online store.


    I still have a lot of things there, but I don¡¯t know much about the express delivery business. Before the cataclysm, the express delivery business on the entire planet was pretty good, but if you want to buy it internationally.


    It will take a long time. Now that something like this has happened, the express delivery business should have undergone great changes. For example, if we buy across cities, how long will it take to receive it? "


    If you want to make money in a short period of time, and you don¡¯t want to show up, you can only sell goods online. Although the real economy is relatively developed, online shopping malls are still very important.


    It accounts for about 10% of the total transaction volume, which is already a pretty good number. Why is the real economy developed?


    It''s mainly because people don''t believe it very much. For example, if you get a lot of beast material outside the city, can you sell it to him directly from the Internet?


    Although the freight has been promised, if it is lost in the middle, they will not be able to compensate you for the original price. Everyone knows this very well, so in this case, no matter what your mind is thinking. .


    The real economy is the most reliable, especially the more expensive things. If you don¡¯t deal face to face, neither the buyer nor the seller will rest assured. Liu Ning is going to sell a batch of meat. Now Liu Ning has the most meat. That''s it.


    And those things also have a wide range of buyers. As long as Liu Ning can take them out, those people will definitely rush to buy them with Liu Ning. After all, Liu Ning''s storage space has a fresh-keeping function, which is different from others.


    Although other people also sell a lot of meat outside, those meats are likely to be problematic. Therefore, at this point, Liu Ning has done a lot better than them, at least we sell relatively fresh ones. .


    If you want to compete with us, you have to make your meat fresh. If you don''t have that ability, there is nothing to say about some things.


    After Liu Ning finished talking about this, Zhu Tianhua felt a little strange. How could this happen?


    Do you want to sell goods online too?


    It is normal for Zhu Tianhua to have such an idea. In today''s society, not many people will sell goods online, because everyone understands that people who sell goods online should be people at the bottom of society.


    People at the top of society will conduct on-site transactions. It can also be seen from this that the things traded by people at the bottom of society are not very valuable, so they will not worry about things such as loss of express delivery. People at the top of society are different.


    If they were allowed to trade by express delivery, they would simply not want this transaction. Even if they could not make money, they would not send these items to the express delivery. So Zhu Tianhua''s eyes widened, Liu Ning wanted to What kind of stuff do you want to sell?


    According to Liu Ning''s current level, the things that he took out at hand cost more than tens of billions of yuan. Do you feel relieved to hand these things to the courier to toss?


    If this is the case, can you know where the courier uses these things?


    So Zhu Tianhua felt a little weird.


    "The speed of delivery is very fast, but the speed of transportation is not very fast. If it is within our city, it can be delivered almost the same day, and the price of express delivery is not very high, but the cost of insurance is very high.


    It depends on what you are selling. If it¡¯s a worthless thing, you don¡¯t need to buy any insurance at all. But if it¡¯s a worthy thing, someone from an insurance company must look at it here. 1% of the value is the premium.


    If you can accept this, then the online shopping mall is also very good, but if you can¡¯t accept it, then I¡¯m afraid you have to find another job. Everyone is very clear about this, and there is one more thing.


    They charge a 3% fee for selling things on the online shopping mall. This fee is a lot, but you can talk to them. Anything can be discussed. If you can¡¯t talk about it, I can. Help you come forward to talk.


    My relationship with them is still good. Now all online shopping malls belong to one family, so some things are not a joke, we have to plan it out. If you log in casually, it will not do you any good. "

 Chapter 1603： Speed ??up

    The wool comes out of the sheep. Of course, Liu Ning understands this very well. If you want to be faster, it is the same as the original society. You have to pay more. Liu Ning sends most of the goods. meat.


    Unlike those iron ore, even if the iron ore arrives in half a month, as long as it can be handled a little in advance, it is not a problem, but if it is meat, it won¡¯t work. You must pay attention to the meat. Timeliness.


    If you don¡¯t deliver it in a short time, it¡¯s not easy to say. For example, in the current situation, it must be delivered within 5 days. Even if some freezing measures are adopted, 5 days is the maximum time. .


    If it exceeds this time, Liu Ning will have to pay a few hundred yuan more for each additional day. Although it is not a big deal for a piece of meat, if it sells several million pieces, then the figure will be an astronomical figure.


    Therefore, Liu Ning must not allow such things to happen. We must pay attention to the economy in dealing with business. Otherwise, others will be more suspicious. He came out to do business to make money.


    You don''t even think about this now. What is going on?


    Could it be that you don''t want to make money on this?


    So where did your other money come from?


    "If you have access to this matter, you can do it for me. I have hunted a lot of fierce beasts in the wild. Of course, I will not sell any fierce beast materials. I also know that these materials are very valuable.


    Of course, I have to meet with those trading managers on the spot. Now all I want to sell is meat from fierce beasts. I have seen such channels on the Internet before. They will sample some meat, and I am afraid People put on vacation.


    The number of my sales this time is definitely quite a lot. Others sell one kilogram per kilogram. There is absolutely no limit in my place. No matter how much they want to buy, I can supply them in sufficient quantities.


    The only thing that is more annoying is the speed of the delivery. If the express delivery can make me hurry, then it is easier to say what kind of things, we can naturally settle in the city, I am afraid that I will not be able to go far away. It can only be so.


    Once more than 5 days, the quality will definitely drop a lot. I do this business to make money. I have also seen the compensation policy of the online mall, if it is not done well.


    It is very possible that I have to lose money if I cannot make money. If so, why should I lose this money on the online store?


    Why not do this business? "


    Zhu Tianhua is not considered Liu Ning''s direct line, but the relationship between the two people is also good, so Liu Ning has nothing to hide. He told the matter directly, and Zhu Tianhua next to him was also a little dumbfounded.


    How could such a thing happen?


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Liu Ning to sell these things. According to their ideas, Liu Ning should sell some more valuable things, such as iron ore.


    If the meat of the beast is sold, the price of warrior-level meat is not very high. The price per kilogram ranges from several thousand yuan to tens of thousands of yuan?


    If it is an intermediate fighter or an advanced fighter, the price can be slightly higher.


    This kind of meat is in short supply in society, mainly because the middle class is expanding rapidly. They all hope that their children will be better. After eating these meats, at least their comprehension ability will increase.


    So when it comes to spending money on meat, those people don¡¯t have any doubts. They also hope to make a lot of money on this. It is precisely because of this that when this happens, they also hope to be able to do it here. Better.


    As for what kind of ending will be in the end, then it has to be resigned. It does not mean that you can get better after eating this stuff. There is no such good thing in the world.


    "It turns out that you want to sell these things. No wonder you inquired about it before. This is completely fine. There are just a few points I have to remind you. Meat is now the most in short supply in the entire market.


    Thanks to the expansion of the middle class in our society, it is impossible for them to buy all kinds of medicines for their children, because their money is not up to that level, so they can only buy some meat.


    In terms of buying meat, those people may not be able to do a good job, so at this point, I hope you can prepare enough goods. If there are only hundreds of thousands of copies, don¡¯t sell them on the Internet. Up.


    You have to know that the online market faces tens of billions of people around the world. If you don¡¯t have enough goods, then bad reviews can kill you. Another point is that the Internet is open. If you want to sell online Something.


    Then you have to advertise yourself. No matter what the situation of your advertisement is, the online shopping mall dare not achieve any effect. As long as you advertise with him, it will charge you several dollars for every click. .


    It doesn''t matter whether the transaction will succeed or not. If you think your benefits are large enough, you can naturally open this through train, and the traffic is still very large. "


    I wish Tianhua used to manufacture essences and medicines. Many medicines were purchased directly by Liu Ning, but other medicines that were not needed were taken to the online store, so this guy is very clear about the operation of the online store.


    Now his factory has been closed. Originally, this guy wanted to let someone else run it, but his father asked someone to shut it down when he left. You are now the chief executive of the Western District, and the old man also kept it for you. Put enough money.


    You can invest in other places. There is no need to walk a tightrope here. If you are discovered by others, it is very likely that your current position will be gone. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen. It is precisely because of this.


    When this kind of thing happens, you should understand what the situation is. Don¡¯t pick up the sesame seeds and lose the watermelon. There are too many people like this now. If it is still like this, you can tell your situation. Is completely useless.


    At present, everyone sees very clearly. In the current state, you must raise this matter. As for what level you can reach, that is also your own problem. Considered, this is the most important point.

 Chapter 1604： meat

    After listening to Zhu Tianhua''s words, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. If there were other issues, he might not be satisfied, but if you talk about quantity, there is nothing to say.


    There are large and small wild beasts. Of course, the small meat must be more expensive, and the big one must be cheaper, but the price does not exceed 20%. How many beasts Liu Ning hunted in the wild?


    If you take out all of them, you can fill up half of the city. What a huge number, Liu Ning has not done calculations, but he knows how many storage rings there are, about hundreds of thousands. so many.


    If you take out one at random, you have to buy two or three thousand here, so if you talk about the quantity, there is nothing to worry about. Liu Ning''s quantity is so large, I''m afraid that you don''t have that big one. Sales, as for through trains.


    For the cost of a few dollars per click, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. According to the information Liu Ning got on the Internet, the through train can be purchased at a time for about 5 clicks. This fee is for our quantity, that What can you do?


    It¡¯s purely to give us money. Even if it¡¯s more than 5 days, Liu Ning can buy a super incubator that costs hundreds of dollars. That kind of stuff can be kept fresh, so any problem is not a problem here. , Can be resolved at any time.


    In this matter, Liu Ning also thought of another person, that is Li Tian¡¯s old father-in-law. Li Tian¡¯s old father-in-law originally sold meat, of course, he only sells some ordinary meat, and the family property is also two to three thousand. About ten thousand.


    Now that Liu Ning is going to prepare for sales, their team must be fully contracted. Liu Ning is more comfortable doing things. He immediately contacted that side. There were a total of more than a dozen people there. .


    Liu Ning increased his salary by 30% to everyone. As for Li Tian¡¯s old father-in-law, in addition to giving him 5 million yuan in compensation, he also allowed him to rent out the original shop, and he could also give him 800,000 yuan per month. For Liu Ning¡¯s salary.


    What else can I think about over there?


    Although they can earn nearly 2 million yuan a month, after throwing out the rent and employee income, the boss is also 500,000 yuan a month, and they have to deal with so many people every month, especially those who earn Protection fee.


    If you make a mistake, those people can¡¯t wait to smash your shop. Now working under Liu Ning¡¯s hands, they don¡¯t need to think about it at all. Of course it¡¯s a very happy thing for them. Why not? What?


    In addition to the express delivery side, I heard that Liu Ning is going to do business. 67 express delivery companies have sent their own commissioners. I heard that Liu Ning is going to do cold and fresh business. They have nothing to say. The cold car is waiting here.


    As long as you finish cutting all the meat, we will fill it in immediately. They also know that Liu Ning is a big deal. At 15 yuan per order, Liu Ning can have hundreds of thousands of orders every day. of.


    Coupled with the purchase of their cartons and incubators, their daily profit is definitely an astronomical figure. What they like most is to do business with these upper-class people, because these people will not pick you up.


    I don¡¯t even care about certain things with you. The most important thing is that their shipments are relatively large. As long as the quantity can go up, we can negotiate any conditions. Anyway, the quantity will have the price.


    It''s much better than those poor merchants. Although those merchants give more prices, they can have a quantity of several thousand pieces every day. That''s already a top spot. Take a look at Liu Ning.


    The first preparation can reach 50,000 pieces. This must be at least a large enterprise. The main transport items are relatively high. They can also get a rebate on the insurance side. This is a very profitable business.


    In terms of recommended spots in the online shopping mall, Liu Ning went up and bought the best one. This best recommended spot costs 5 yuan per click, and Liu Ning directly deposited 30 million yuan, so that he can click 6 million times.


    In this online shopping mall, few people will spend so much money, mainly because they are afraid that they will not be able to return to the original. If the quantity is large, they are absolutely afraid to do so. Only those products with a relatively high unit price will be purchased. Such a network express.


    If the price is relatively cheap, the money earned for each order is only about 10 yuan, and 5 yuan is spent on advertising, then the remaining money is only 5 yuan, up and down, it is very likely that they Will still lose money.


    Therefore, they will never buy such conspicuous advertisements. In fact, Liu Ning thought about it at the beginning. The goods here are relatively powerful, so naturally they don''t need to grab those low-priced advertisement spaces with them.


    Besides, there is another question. Low-priced advertising spaces are for the common people. Which common people can spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy meat for their children?


    Moreover, it is the meat of the beast, so Liu Ning can only target the high-end. Only when we make money in the high-level college can we be considered successful. The low-end and middle-end do not need to be considered at all, there is no need.


    On the first day, Liu Ning put up some ordinary meat, the price per kilogram was about 8000 yuan, this price is already quite cheap, if you buy it on the second-hand market.


    It¡¯s about 8400 yuan. Don¡¯t underestimate the 400 yuan. If you buy more, the 400 yuan can save you a lot of wealth. So when Liu Ning¡¯s price goes up, many people I can''t believe it.


    However, looking at Liu Ning''s qualifications, Liu Ning paid a deposit of nearly 2 billion yuan. In the online shopping mall, if any store can pay a deposit of hundreds of millions of yuan, then there must be no fakes in the things they sell.


    The main reason is that you can¡¯t afford to pay fines. In addition to your deposit, your fines are also specified in the contract. If the things you sell are not the same as the ones you advertise, then the price is enough for you.


    I''m afraid they will be bankrupted, so as soon as they saw Liu Ning''s deposit, they immediately placed orders. Many people didn''t buy too much, just thinking about buying a kilogram first, for them.


    They will definitely regret it in the future, because Liu Ning will increase the price by 200 yuan after the first water test.

 Chapter 1605： sell

    "My God, it''s only a minute, we have already sold nearly 200 orders, you listen to this reminder, I couldn''t believe it before, I heard them say if it is an explosive product If it does, it is very likely that there will be more than 10,000 orders per minute, so our data is not very good."


    I heard that Liu Ning was going to sell something, so Zhang Jing brought people from the supermarket to help. After all, they sold a lot of things here. After listening to Zhang Jing''s words, Zhu Tianhua didn''t know what to say next to him. .


    This is Liu Ning¡¯s wife after all. Even if some things are not logical, let¡¯s just listen to them. There is no need to correct others, mainly because Liu Ning is a new business. Everything is new every minute. Able to reach 200 orders.


    This is already pretty good. For 8,000 yuan, Liu Ning has already earned 1.6 million yuan. Of course, of the 1.6 million yuan, 48,000 yuan is collected by the website. When doing business in this place, people must collect the money, and Liu Ning also signed a contract with them.


    If their daily turnover is more than 5 million yuan, then they will reduce the three points to one point. This is also a kind of support policy for the website. If you treat all three points equally, there are some things you can¡¯t do , Other changes can only be done like this.


    I¡¯m afraid no one is doing business in your place. If there is an alternative website, your side will be quite broken. Even if it¡¯s a little bit, 5 million yuan can be charged 50,000 yuan per day. There are hundreds of thousands of shops all over the world, and the money is enough for them.


    Liu Ning doesn''t really understand this. It doesn''t matter to him that 200 or 500 orders a minute, anyway, it''s just the beginning, mainly for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes, and making money or not, just see the people below who are busy.


    Liu Ning was also very happy. In the specific point, he found more than 100 people. In addition, the employees of Li Tian''s father-in-law were not enough in the end. Zhang Jing also found more than 40 people from the supermarket. These people All have their own capabilities.


    Either the packaging is faster or the cutting is faster, but even so, their delivery speed is far from enough. Liu Ning finally realized why a relatively popular store should employ so many people?


    If there are not so many people, I am afraid that this item of yours will affect the timeliness. Originally, the delivery time was agreed with the customer. If there is a delay, even if your goods are very good.


    But the expectation of customers has passed, so customers can''t give you praise. If you haven''t mixed up on this, naturally you don''t know the importance of praise.


    Now that I have moved into the online shopping mall, Liu Ning also values ??these things. The praise is directly related to his future profits, so Liu Ning knows how to do things very well.


    After a few minutes, the number of orders here began to increase. In fact, human beings have a herd mentality. At the beginning, no one bought it. Although people all over the world feel that this is a fat sheep, they all want to come up once. .


    But the problem is that there must be the first person who eats crabs. If it does not show up, then this thing may not be enough, so these people just stand by and watch, and don''t think about doing this.


    The current situation is different from the original. Now the number has reached 500 orders per minute. The people below are already working hard and using some automatic equipment, but their packing speed can only reach 400 per minute. single.


    So Liu Ning has asked Zhang Jing to go back to find someone. It is okay to find some people in the market, or borrow some people temporarily in the supermarket. Anyway, the current manpower is not enough. It seems that the manpower here must be at least 1,000. people.


    If there are less than 1,000 people, I am afraid that there is no way to keep running here, and Liu Ning also feels that if he does not withdraw the recommendation, I am afraid this number will continue to increase, which will make him more busy.


    The situation now makes Zhu Tianhua look silly. Many people will open online shops here, but the problem is that no one has ever been as popular as Liu Ning. The situation here is really too tough.


    "I really didn''t expect that these things of yours are so popular in the market, but you have to be prepared. It is only during the trial business period. According to some of my previous experience, the number on day 1 is the lowest.


    Because on the first day, many people in this city will receive the goods. Once they give you a good comment, your transaction volume will double tomorrow. The place you have prepared may not be enough. Your guard Isn''t there a lot of space left on the side?


    It is possible to build a steel structure factory building there, mainly because the thing can be very fast, and the other is that it is faster when it is removed. I just calculated the number of people. If there are not 20,000 people, it is not. It''s impossible.


    Fortunately, your job here is relatively simple, and you don¡¯t need people to go to the streets for training. The main reason is that after pulling them over, after watching them for about 10 minutes, they will understand how to do the work here. I don¡¯t know you. How do you feel? Many people in our Western District suffer. "


    It¡¯s not bad at all to seek political affairs in his position. This guy used to be a fool, and he couldn¡¯t do anything serious at all, but now he is the chief executive of the Western District, so he will give his subordinates part of his words. Welfare.


    The current situation is like this. When these things happen, some things know what to do. The current situation is like this. If this project can be brought to the following, it will be the employment problem of these 20,000 people.


    That''s a big advantage. You can show your face in front of other officials, so this guy is very clear about what to do. The only thing this guy is not easy to do is another matter.


    When this guy is done well, he understands what the situation is, so at this point, he is very clear about how to fight for this matter, as long as he can win the benefits for himself and lose some face, what is it? What?


    Are we people still afraid of face?


    For something that is impossible, we will definitely handle it properly.

 Chapter 1606： Huge amount of money

    Looking at Liu Ning¡¯s face, Zhang Jing really didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought she knew her husband very well, but she didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t understand at all, so she just took so much meat. Out.


    Even if it is a small piece, it is hundreds of kilograms. Even if it is 8,000 yuan per kilogram, it is also several million. I don¡¯t know how many supermarkets I have to buy for this wealth. , How many fierce beasts were killed outside?


    There is a rumor in the world that when the beasts attacked the city last time, Liu Ning was afraid of killing all the beasts. At that time, many people thought it was an error. How could a young child have it? What about the powerful combat effectiveness?


    How fierce the beast is in the wild, how could it be chased by a child running around?


    That''s why Zhang Jing didn''t believe this. Today, it seems that what people said was correct, let alone killing the beast and ran away.


    I am afraid that those fierce beasts would still be scared when they see their husbands. In fact, Liu Ning was not idle that night. Liu Ning went in and out of seven, killing those fierce beasts very hard, and Liu Ning killed the most that night Happy day.


    With 12 flying knives spinning everywhere, many fierce beasts couldn''t hide, so many meats here were also cut off. In addition, Liu Ning also found a lot of warrior apprentices and asked them to come and help.


    Liu Ning collected all of the fierce beasts in their entirety. If they were to sell the materials, it would really be a big loss. We are mainly selling meat here. We have all kinds of organs. You have to get it down. The price of those things is hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times more expensive than meat.


    The more things Liu Ning brought out, the stranger the people here felt. In their opinion, how could they have the intention to put these things away, and keep their own when fighting against the beasts. Isn''t life the number one priority?


    If you can''t save your life, what is the use of retaining so much wealth?


    But Liu Ning did not explain this matter. Some people are really useless, but some people are completely different, such as Liu Ning now.


    If he wants to do this, it can be done 100%, but other people have no such idea. What stage other people can eventually achieve depends on your good fortune.


    If your good fortune is not good enough, then these things will be said for nothing, so the current situation is like this, no matter what you think in your head, you must do well at this stage, as to what it looks like in the end.


    Then let¡¯s see what the result is. The art masters are bold. This sentence is not false. If you also have the strength of Liu Ning, you can start a fight in the wild. There is no chance to look up.


    But if you don''t have that ability, try to hide yourself as much as possible. This is the most important thing, if these things can be done.


    Then there are some things that can be solved. If you can''t solve them, then don''t fight in this line. There are other lines that can accommodate you.


    The staff in the supermarket knew that their boss was useful before, but they didn''t expect the boss to be so useful. To be honest, they had never done this kind of work before, because the meat of the fierce beast was relatively hard.


    Without these electronic equipment, even if they were given two days, I am afraid they would not be able to cut it. In addition, the work here is bloody. If it is not for subsistence, no one wants to work in this place.


    Many meats sold are smelly, incomparable to their original job. It turned out to be just helping the supermarket with some goods, but these people are not ungrateful. They also know that Zhang Jing pays them a higher salary.


    People are very busy now, shall we just leave like this?


    If you leave like this, are you worthy of the high wages that people give you?


    There are more idlers in the society in this era, if Zhang Jing wants to go out to recruit workers.


    I can get tens of thousands of people in an instant. If you people walk out from this door, then your work will basically be bye bye. It is precisely because of this that no matter how bad the taste here is. smell.


    They also have to persevere. Zhang Jing also knows that the conditions here are not very good, so in addition to their original salary, they will be given 100 yuan more every day, after knowing the boss''s idea.


    These people don''t have much to say. They can make about 8,000 yuan in a month. Although it is not a high income in this city, it is quite good for ordinary people.


    In this society, although there are still some labor laws, those laws can''t do much. If you want to do everything in accordance with the law, it is impossible now, and not many people are concerned about this.


    If you want all of these things to follow the rules and regulations, then I am afraid you will be disappointed. In today''s environment [ÎÞÃû¹ÊÊÂwww.downtxt.net], not many people would treat those rules and regulations as one thing, they When doing the market.


    They are all done according to their own ideas. If you have the ability to persuade them, you can talk about anything. If you don''t have the ability, you can only watch it.


    In today¡¯s state, all people understand that power has everything, and money has money. If you have nothing, you still want to live a good life and that others will respect you. Maybe I went back to sleep.


    So these people don¡¯t have any complaints. Even if they see some **** smell here, they have to work here honestly. What''s more, there is still 100 yuan in overtime pay per day. If these people are publicly recruited in the society if.


    I am afraid that many people will replace them, so after the work of the day, many people expressed their opinions to Zhang Jing. Anyway, you and your two are also in the same family. You can work in the supermarket and work in this place.


    Why not let us do it in this place?


    We can still earn an extra 3,000 yuan a month here. Zhang Jing naturally can''t ask for their request. They have already mastered the preliminary work essentials, so that they are no different from where they are.

 Chapter 1607： Sound system

    In fact, the hardship of the society is manifested here. To be honest, if all the rules and regulations are relatively sound, Zhang Jing would not be able to exploit her people in this way, but these people don¡¯t think this matter is. A kind of exploitation.


    For them, the working environment can be bad, everything here can be bad, they can all compromise and do not need to follow the above requirements, but there is only one thing they need to solve.


    That is the question of wages. One day working in a supermarket may be able to get 5000 yuan per month, which is already more than those obtained in the assembly line factories, but is this what these people require?


    Of course it is impossible. They still think that they can get more funds, and they have to pay more labor. It is like this now, although there are some unsatisfactory situations here.


    But if you can get a lot of funds, then there is nothing to say. With this salary, they all feel that this is a temperament of the boss, if the boss does not value you.


    How can you come here to work?


    It is precisely because of this that these people work very energetically. Of course, Zhang Jing can''t break this statement.


    Liu Ning was also very happy with all this. For Liu Ning, he never thought that these meats would be so popular. In just one night, Liu Ning sold nearly 100,000 copies, and all of them were huge. Mouse meat.


    Liu Ning has a lot of this kind of thing in the wild. I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be sold so expensive. In fact, according to Liu Ning¡¯s previous thoughts, no one in the city might want this kind of thing, but it¡¯s really on the market. When on.


    This is completely different from the original imagination. So many sold out in one night, which means that Liu Ning has received several billion yuan. Liu Ning has never thought about such a result. You know, only 8 hours have passed.


    Moreover, the number of orders is still increasing. Liu Ning''s shop is already completed. Originally, Liu Ning had only a stall, so there was only one piece of goods that could be sold. Now Liu Ning''s shop is completed, although it is only a first-class shop.


    But Liu Ning can already load three kinds of goods, but according to Zhang Jing''s suggestion, Liu Ning did not load three kinds of goods. Now these people can only satisfy one kind of goods packing, it can only be like this.


    If you have the three types of goods, how can you be satisfied at that time?


    If the goods cannot be delivered within the time limit, there will be people up and down looking for your trouble.


    In the real world, Liu Ning can be said to be powerful and powerful. In online shopping malls, you have to do things according to other people''s requirements. If you don''t do things according to other people''s requirements, it is very likely that someone will come to you. Troublesome.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must do things in accordance with the requirements. If the goods cannot be delivered within the specified time, then a certain amount of compensation must be made, and the compensation is based on the price of the goods. of.


    For example, a piece of meat is about 8,000 yuan. If you can¡¯t ship it within 12 hours, then you have to pay someone 16,000 yuan. This is something that Liu Ning absolutely cannot allow. If you continue to do so.


    Let''s not say that we have made money on this. It is very likely that we will lose a lot of money on this. If we really do business, how is this possible?


    So Liu Ning would never allow this to happen, in Liu Ning''s impression.


    We have to make good money. The reason why we came to the online mall is to dispel the worries of those people. Now there is no way to dispel their worries. It is not easy to say about us. At this point, Liu Ning Knows better than anyone, so don''t load new goods anymore.


    Speaking of this rat meat, the people present can be said to be very impressed. When Liu Ning just took it out, the smell made them vomit out their bile. Liu Ning also knew that the smell was not very good.


    Liu Ning was unwilling to collect this when he was in the wild. They were all collected when they were junior fighters. At that time, they just thought these things were very valuable, so they brought them all back, and now they can''t be wasted.


    Moreover, this kind of goods is not taxed, mainly because the price of this kind of goods is cheap, and many people can afford it. This is also a preferential policy that humans will give everyone. If it is a relatively high-level beast meat class.


    Taxes must be paid. This is also the beast meat that ordinary people can afford. Although it may not be able to play a big role after withdrawal, it can at least make you a little stronger than ordinary people.


    The improvement of the overall human strength cannot be accomplished overnight. The Human Council has also thought of many ways. Rat meat is a level that everyone must pass. Although it looks very disgusting, the human body can easily absorb it.


    This is also the best way for now. If there are other ways, I am afraid it will not make everyone eat such disgusting things.


    At the end of the day¡¯s work, the second group of people had already come to change shifts. Liu Ning could not stop here, so Liu Ning had decided to implement three shifts here, and the first shift would work two overtime. Hours.


    They used two hours to train the people in class 2. The people in class 2 were working overtime for two hours. They used these two hours to train the people in class 3, and they could go to work in three shifts tomorrow. Up.


    However, Liu Ning also prepared class 4 people. The class 4 people usually give them half of their wages and let them work in normal work here. If there is any problem with someone, let them go to the top. Up.


    Most of the people in Class 4 are people over 45 years old. These people are relatively old and can¡¯t do some assembly line jobs, so they are very willing to give them half of their wages, 4,000 yuan per month for assembly lines. It''s almost work.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to make this money in other places, that is, they can make this money here in Liu Ning. In other words, they are also very rare for this opportunity, and if you work at night.


    We have 30 yuan subsidies every night here, and 900 yuan per month. The rich don''t like this money, but the people who don''t have the money really like it.

 Chapter 1608： Bitter life

    Through the recruitment this time, Liu Ning also saw the hardships in the society. Originally thought that the workers on the assembly line were already suffering, but in fact, they are not considered to be very hard because they have at least one job, although the work is relatively tiring.


    But it is impossible for them to go hungry. The real hardship is these people who cannot find jobs. They can only do odd jobs in society, and the wages of odd jobs are not high. If they encounter very dangerous jobs.


    Perhaps they can earn more than 300 yuan a day, but most of the time they only have more than 100 yuan a day. They also need a place to live. If they have a small house, then they are lucky.


    If they don¡¯t have anything, then I¡¯m afraid they can only sleep on the street, just look for this book, and then buy some warm things, then this is their temporary home, they simply can¡¯t afford the hotel. money.


    If you want them to live in a hotel, all the money after work will be given to the hotel, so don''t they eat or drink?


    Eating is the most important thing for a person. Now the weather is OK on the street. If the temperature drops another 10 degrees, people will freeze to death at night. That''s the most depressing thing for them. .


    The poor all have a way to deal with such things. For example, at night they will find some places to work at night so that they have a place to sleep. They can find a place to sleep during the day. The temperature during the day is much higher than at night.


    Of course there will be frostbite. They will avoid frostbite, so they will find some relatively warm places, such as the drainage pipes of some chemical plants, where the pipe temperature is relatively high.


    Leaning on it can spend a good day, but the air there is not so good, there are some polluted gases around, ordinary people will not go to such a place, but it is the best for them Place.


    Moreover, he has to break his head for such a place. Liu Ning can''t change all of this. He can only recruit as many people as possible. When these people are off work, if they don''t have a place to live.


    Liu Ning will also provide them with a large warehouse. Of course, except for the most basic sleeping place, Liu Ning will not provide them with other help. You must have the heart to fight. If there is no fight for it. Heart words.


    Even if I provide you with the best conditions, in the end you will not be able to change your own destiny. This is by no means a breeding ground for laziness, and there is no other idea.


    Liu Ning¡¯s actions also attracted Zhao Wuji¡¯s attention. Zhao Wuji never thought that Liu Ning would be able to see this project. In Zao Wou-ki¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning should be worried about the Iron and Steel Group. That is a very tall one. project.


    But why did you look at this project in front of you?


    It was known for a long time that Liu Ning had collected a lot of meat from fierce beasts. Zhao Wudi had also asked Liu Ning to sell it before, but Liu Ning never put it into practice.


    The main reason is that there is no space, and Liu Ning can''t afford to lose that person. Now that Liu Ning sells these meats on the Internet, there is no shame or shame, even some people are still secretive. I''m jealous.


    Liu Ning can earn tens of billions of yuan a day, which is really jealous to them, but these people have no other way. If there is no backstage and no foundation, they will not hesitate to grab this business. Come in your own hands.


    But if someone like Liu Ning is killed, they wouldn''t dare to do it. You can do some transactions, and you can''t do some transactions for the rest of your life. Once you do it, you simply don''t want to live.


    Everyone can see this very clearly. It depends on how you are doing things. If you do things clearly, everyone can say things well. If you don''t know it, it will be fine.


    Liu Ning will not stay here anymore. Anyway, everything is on the right track. There is no need to watch it here. The boss has this advantage. The boss has enough money in his hands and has enough connections. .


    If someone wants to work here, they can help the boss manage it. Liu Ning temporarily finds a few people in the headhunting company. The work here does not need to be too complicated, so these people will soon enter the working state.


    So far, what I have done is very good. When Liu Ning was about to leave, who knew that I saw Mr. Lin Lei at the door. Mr. Lin Lei was a meat sales company. I didn''t know Liu Ning did this before.


    Therefore, there is no cooperation. Now that Liu Ning is selling these things on a large scale, of course Mr. Lin Lei has to cooperate with Liu Ning. Mr. Lin Lei also hunted down many beasts, but he did not have that many reserves.Îï¿Õ¼ä.


    So there is no way to bring these things back. They just bring back some valuable things in the wild. Even if this is the case, their storage space is already full.


    If these meats are brought back, they must always go back and forth between the city and the wild. It is absolutely not worth the loss. They go to the wild to exercise themselves.


    In addition to Mr. Lin Lei, there is a very beautiful girl next to him. This girl is Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s girlfriend. Liu Ning is also interested at this time. I always want to see what a magician can look at. Girl.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be brought directly today. From Liu Ning¡¯s position, it seems that this girl does look good. Although she is not stunning, she can also occupy the city if she looks at her face. Upper hand.


    It''s no wonder that there are more girls around the magician. If the magician wants beautiful beauties, he can find hundreds of them at any time, and it''s better to have hundreds of them at home.


    If it were an ordinary girl, there would be no way to get in front of the magician, so this girl cannot be said to be lucky. To be able to hold Mr. Lin Lei in her hands, this girl must have paid a lot of price. .


    Liu Ning shook hands with others politely. It turned out that the girl was a representative of the meat sales company. The reason why Lin Lei founded the company was purely because of the girl.


    Liu Ning also wanted to come over at this time. Magicians don''t usually do business, because they think this is a lowly industry, so they will never participate.

 Chapter 1609： money

    Mr. Lin Lei had no choice but to come here. Originally, his company was able to sell some meat every day. These meats were acquired outside, and his company specializes in making the difference. Now it''s not good.


    Liu Ning started selling wildly on the Internet. His company didn¡¯t sell anything this afternoon. Some people who needed it all moved to the Internet, mainly because Liu Ning¡¯s quality is better, and Lin Lei¡¯s story even works like this. Fast.


    Some of their meat is already broken. It costs 8,000 yuan per kilogram. Even if it¡¯s a small place, it¡¯s hundreds of dollars. Everyone¡¯s family is not very rich. If you want to have the same Choose words.


    Naturally, he chose Liu Ning¡¯s meat. Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s company has no way to go on business, so when the girl came to this city, Mr. Lin Lei could only bring it to Liu Ning.


    Go to the root area to solve this problem. Your kid is making a lot of money here, and your brother¡¯s company is almost going bankrupt. This is not justified. Liu Ning never thought that what he did would have such a serious impact. .


    There is also a look of apology on his face. If you knew that you had such a company, then we can cooperate with each other for a while, why bother to take such a long way?


    "I''ll introduce to you, didn''t you always be curious before?


    You think that our company has a very strong ability to resist risks, and there will be no company that will bring us back to the original, it is the person in front of you.


    It took an afternoon on the Internet to bring most of the meat sales companies back to their original form. Originally, we thought we were doing well in our industry, but the actual situation is far from our grasp.


    Now everything belongs to others, and the market is in their hands. If we want to get a share of the pie, we have to see if my man can help me. You can see the current situation. .


    The meat here is far more than our warehouse. If we want to compare the source of goods with him, this is absolutely impossible. I stayed with this guy in the wild for a long time, no matter if the other party is a few hundred kilos or a few hundred. Ton.


    Even a fierce beast of tens of thousands of tons is not a problem for the guy in front of him, he can bring these things back, so we can only make peace with the person in front of us, if we do it right. .


    Even though I am a magician, the person who failed in the end must be me. In terms of meat sales, it is estimated that no one in the world is better than him. "


    When Mr. Lin Lei said these words, the girl next to him looked at Liu Ning in surprise for 10 minutes. If everything Mr. Lin Lei said is true, then Liu Ning''s actions may have been subverted. With human cognition, some things can''t be subverted, it can only be so nervous.


    How could it be possible to bring all those meats back? If someone else said this, I am afraid that the girl would have left her sleeves long ago, and there must be some basis for bragging. No one would believe you bragging like this. .


    But now the bragging person is a magician, and I have known Mr. Lin for a short time. Naturally, I also know what kind of person Mr. Lin Lei is. Even if he is a friend, he will not help him lie. of.


    At this point, its quality is absolutely trustworthy, and it is precisely because of this that the girl felt so surprised. After watching Liu Ning for a long time, Liu Ning felt a little embarrassed.


    The girl was curious about how much storage space Liu Ning had. Even if he could bring back some meat, how did he bring back tens of thousands of tons of meat?


    If you have such a large storage space.


    There should be some news in human society, but why has it never been heard?


    In fact, Liu Ning does not have such a large storage space, but Liu Ning has more storage space, which can be copied at any time.


    "You should be his girlfriend. I and this kid are very good friends. Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. There is no such magic as he said, but I have some special secrets.


    Everyone in this society has their own secrets. Of course, my secrets cannot be told to you. This is one of my assassins. Come and visit me?


    It''s very good here. I didn''t expect any troubles for your company, mainly because your boyfriend didn''t tell me, if he told me that you have such a company.


    I will definitely discuss it with you before starting, and at least it will let you avoid risks. I am very particular about things. Maybe the time you met with me is too short, but your boyfriend should tell you. .


    As a human being, I don''t like to do things in secret, I like to be upright, so your company really has nothing to do with me. I hope you can believe this explanation, if you can.


    You can import fierce beast meat from me. When I am a distributor, I can give you the lowest price to keep your company running. This is also a cooperation between our two sides. "


    Liu Ning said irritably, he lifted his own secrets without seeing his friends coming up. Although Liu Ning can store so many things, Liu Ning still doesn''t want this news to be spread. Once it is spread.


    There is nothing for ordinary people, and nothing for some ordinary strong men. Even if they give Liu Ning the treasure, they can''t do anything to Liu Ning because they are not strong enough.


    Once he reveals his ambitions, I am afraid Liu Ning will directly kill the door, but for those top powerhouses, some things are not easy to say. Those top powerhouses are all good people on the surface, and there are certain ones. Social status.


    But if they are interested in what you are holding, don¡¯t care about their social status. They can do anything. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning wants to keep all the secrets. .


    Liu Ning is too lazy to say this now, anyway, the magician does everything he wants. Now that the company can no longer operate, we have to make some compensation.


    According to Liu Ning''s compensation, it is to let them be their own distributors, and they will surely leave enough profits in the middle, which is good for everyone.

 Chapter 1610： Open the back door

    Liu Ning''s way of trying to figure out human nature is also very strong. Mr. Lin Lei was here just now, and it was obvious that he wanted to ask Liu Ning for personal affection. If someone else wants this favor, I am afraid Liu Ning would not say a word.


    Let¡¯s not talk about who you are. You have hindered my plan. Everyone is friends and can help each other. But if a friend hinders my plan, how should I call it a friend?


    So Liu Ning will not give face to those people. When you bring people over, you clearly didn¡¯t give me face. Since you didn¡¯t put me in your eyes at the beginning, why should I give your friends in the New Year? ?


    But if this person is Mr. Lin Lei, let¡¯s talk about it. Everyone knows about Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s situation. He does things straight away. Besides, the relationship between her and Liu Ning is different. The two have lived in ancient ruins. Fateful friendship.


    Therefore, it is normal for Liu Ning to open a back door. Don¡¯t think that all people are treated like this. If some people think that they are wrong, just bring someone to Liu Ning to ask for favors, then this person is likely to be Suffer a lot.


    Not only does Liu Ning do not show favor to others, but even blacks out this person, there is nothing to say at that time. This is very normal.


    And Liu Ning also saw another thing. It is said that there is no shortage of girls around Mr. Lin Lei, and many suitors can be found casually. However, according to Liu Ning¡¯s observation, this girl does not have a lack of girls. Don''t take color.


    It''s not the same thing as those little fans, and they still maintain etiquette with Mr. Lin Lei, which shows that the two parties have not determined the relationship at all. When Liu Ning said the relationship between the two parties, this little beauty also frowned. of.


    It seems that Mr. Lin Lin likes to go through some setbacks. He doesn''t care much about those who send it to the door. On the contrary, he prefers this kind of urinary **** that he can''t get. The men in the world are estimated to have such urinary sex, and Liu Ning is naturally an exception. , Are the people who are good to yourself okay?


    Why do you want to serve the bad ones?


    After all their tempers are served, who will suffer in the future?


    So Liu Ning would never do such a thing, but Mr. Lin Lei is such a person.


    As his brother, Liu Ning naturally can''t tear down the platform at this time. What you say is what you say. We are very good at doing this, and it has already given you enough face. Liu Ning himself will not give distributors. Cargo.


    Because online sales will not be priceless, the most important point is that it is faster. If there are distributors, it will be delayed a lot.


    "I said you don¡¯t talk about it here. I don¡¯t have any false news. I heard that you went to a steel plant a while ago, and I was thinking about investing in it. Zhao Lele, they all have shares. , Why do I have no shares?


    I was thinking about talking to you about this matter. Who knows that suddenly this matter has become a thing of the past. Instead, you have come here to sell meat. If you say you sell meat, you just sell it. Why do you sell it? Is the company getting pornographic?


    Now I can get a distributor randomly. Forget it, I don¡¯t care about this with you. The distributor is the distributor, but I have one requirement if the price is too high.


    Your sister-in-law does not have any profit here, and I will definitely come back when the time comes. I am a well-known hob meat. As long as you can stand me, we can be together every day.


    Anyway, when I was in the wild, I was eating and living together. I am a magician and I am shameless. The shameless people these days can have a meal. If there are any scruples about everything, I am afraid that my company will be closed long ago. Up.


    You have too much meat, and my guess just now may be problematic. If I open up all your storage space, you can drop 80% of the price of meat on the market. "


    After Mr. Lin Lei finished these words, Liu Ning basically knew it. This guy was really shaved and hot. When he said your sister-in-law, the girl frowned obviously, even though Mr. Lin was Dragon and Phoenix among people.


    But if people don¡¯t want it, then you can¡¯t say it. This is the current situation. If you can¡¯t figure it out in your heart, there¡¯s nothing more to say. Everyone can see the situation clearly.


    A man chasing a girl is an interlayer mountain, and a woman chasing a man is an interlayer yarn. Even if you are a magician, if you do not master the method, or if you can¡¯t get into the heart of others, then this matter will not turn around. .


    As for the things he said about Liu Ning, the girl is very interested. Liu Ning has already made a few faces for Mr. Lei. Some things can be said in front of outsiders, but some are not. Can tell.


    Today is obviously over the line. In order to show himself in front of the girls, Mr. Lin Lei said what should be said and what should not be said too. Fortunately, this guy has not said too much.


    When facing Liu Ning, he also knew what to do. Otherwise, Mr. Lin Lei would probably say more after a few words. Liu Ning was not very good at that time.


    "Don''t be nonsense here. This is not a good place. Let''s find another place to talk and talk. The smell here is really unpleasant. If you continue to stay here.


    There is no problem with the two of us. We are used to it outside the city anyway, but the ladies are definitely not used to it. People come and go here. If you let others see your magic robe, they think you are a shareholder here. It.


    In case a few gossip reporters are attracted, your Wizards¡¯ Guild will definitely scold you tomorrow. Don¡¯t tell me the reason at that time. I never thought that I would do such a great job here, and it would be sold in one day Tens of thousands of copies.


    When I created this website, I just wanted to give you a reasonable explanation and let everyone know where my money came from. Who knows if it¡¯s out of control, it can not only prove my money.


    It can still solve the employment problem of so many people. As long as this is the case, there is nothing to say. Can''t let people participate in employment?


    This is absolutely impossible, so it''s like this now.


    If you can be happy, we will be happy. If you are not happy, I have no other way. Let''s look at it like this for now. What do you think?


    Let''s change place. "

 Chapter 1611： woman

    After chatting with a few people, Liu Ning learned some news. It turned out that the girl was called Lin Jing, who was a good friend of Mr. Lin Lei. In the past, the two of them had the same signs.


    But after going through the ancient ruins, the two of them seemed to have no signs of any signs. This was where Mr. Lin Lei was most annoyed. They all said that bystanders were clear, and Liu Ning seemed to see something now.


    But when the two of them are together at the moment, Liu Ning can''t say this. He can only say it slowly when the two are fine, and it has to be a normal chat.


    If I say this specifically, I am afraid that some things will not be good, but what Liu Ning said, the little girl is very willing to listen, Liu Ning is now calculating an economic account, the little girl feels very Strange.


    Those who can be called brothers to Mr. Lin Lei will definitely have their own status in this society, and I also secretly checked it on the Internet just now. Basically, there is nothing to say about this matter. Liu Ning also has a status in this world. People.


    How can the accounting compare these thousands of dollars?


    Liu Ning didn''t dare to say these things, and the current situation is the same. When these things happen, I don''t know what will happen in the future, so I can only do it slowly.


    Speaking of which, this little girl is also a strong business man. With the support of Mr. Lin Lei, he has also made the company famous, but Liu Ning¡¯s impact is too strong, even if he wants to revive, he is not in the price. possible.


    No matter how hard they work, ordinary people will recognize some of the cheaper problems. If you don¡¯t have cheap things, it seems unlikely now. Even if they reduce their prices, they will never be able to reduce the price to Liu Ning¡¯s. .


    Because Liu Ning¡¯s price has reached the end, there is no profit at all. Liu Ning has no cost. They have a cost, whether it is to collect these items from the hunters or freeze them for a long time. save.


    A lot of money has been spent in the process, all of which have to be shared among the costs, and it is impossible for them to sell things at a loss. It is possible to grab the market in a short time, but if you look at it at all Without hope, no company will burn money in this area.


    It is precisely because of this that when he learned about this matter, he asked Mr. Lin Lei to bring himself here. This is also the best solution. To become the other party¡¯s distributor, although he lost his freedom, he still won¡¯t be Starved to death in society.


    Mr. Lin Lei has a good relationship with Liu Ning. The price was negotiated very quickly. The price on the Internet is already very low, but Liu Ning can achieve 15% lower than that on the Internet, but the monthly supply The quantity is limited.


    Because Liu Ning understands that the relationship belongs to the relationship and the business belongs to the business. How much did your small company sell before?


    So now I can only increase you by 15%. If it is higher than this, it is likely to disrupt the market price.


    Liu Ning would never allow this to happen. Since we are a businessman now, everything must be done according to the businessman. Although you have already written the guarantee, these things are not easy to say now.


    Can you do it according to your own ideas, and can those people under you follow this idea?


    This is simply impossible. No one knows what your people think. They are also very angry when they do things.


    Liu Ning has seen too many things of this kind, and many of his people can do whatever kind of things. Therefore, in this state, there are some things that cannot be turned around, and some things cannot be solved. They can only write. Only on paper.


    No matter how good the relationship is, it must be written down in a contract. If Mr. Lin manages it himself, Liu Ning will naturally have nothing else to say, but if it is this woman, Liu Ning must write clearly.


    As for Liu Ning''s sacrifice, Mr. Magician is naturally very aware. Liu Ning has always been on business. When two people hunt in the wild, others will give magician some discounts, but Liu Ning is not afraid of power.


    As long as you are in my team, you must follow my rules. Either you leave my team, or you have to follow my method. This is Liu Ning¡¯s bottom line. , Mr. Sorcerer had already learned.


    Unexpectedly, this time I could give myself the green light. This is what Mr. Mage didn¡¯t expect. Ms. Lin next to me was also very satisfied. She was originally a company that was about to go bankrupt, but she became Liu Ning¡¯s after a few words. Distributor.


    I have seen Liu Ning¡¯s strength in the warehouse just now. Just like what Mr. Lin Lei said, the world dare not say anything in other businesses, but if it is said that in meat sales, no one is Liu Ning. Opponent.


    Liu Ning can do whatever he wants, mainly because he has too many sources of goods. If you want to compete with them, it is absolutely impossible, even if you go bankrupt.


    It is impossible to bring some losses to him. Everyone sees this very clearly, and this is also very helpless.


    After the agreement was reached, the little girl also looked at Liu Ning next to her. It was very strange to say that this girl had met many friends of Mr. Lin Lin before, although those people were respectful to herself.


    But those people are all because of Mr. Lin Lei. In fact, they look down on themselves at all and know that these people have high social status, but Liu Ning seems to be an exception, although Liu Ning''s social status is not low.


    However, Liu Ning was not so arrogant and domineering when he did things. He respected people very much before and after. This was something that no one else had thought of. It is for this reason that there is nothing to say about the current situation.


    If all can be done well, it is also a very good thing for everyone, but if it is not done well, then these things are not easy to say, and everyone knows the current situation.


    In this state, if you can do a good job, then everyone will be very clear. If you can''t do well, then there is nothing to say about this matter. Now everyone understands.


    No one cares about this matter. You have to do these things well. This is a more important reason. No one will object to it, and no one will object to it.

 Chapter 1612： thought

    After some conversation, Liu Ning saw another problem, that is, this little girl is not very familiar with interpersonal communication. If you rely solely on your own ability, you will never give this company to Established.


    Don¡¯t you understand the current situation?


    Without the help of Mr. Lin Lei, how could you have built this place?


    Let alone a small company, even a small branch.


    That is also absolutely impossible. Society is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. If you have the ability, the rest can be solved, but if you don''t have the ability, you''ve already been swallowed by others.


    Now if there is no Mr. Lin Lei, do you think you can get along?


    Liu Ning looked at the Mr. Mage next to him. Mr. Mage¡¯s eyes only had love, and he did not expect anything else to appear to Mr. Mage.


    These things don''t need to be said at all, they just need to be brought up. As for the final result, Mr. Magician knows better than others, this is pure love, this is nothing else.


    It only depends on whether you can understand it. For those who can''t understand, they won''t understand this kind of feeling for a lifetime.


    Liu Ning can see it. In treating this girl, Mr. Lin Lei is like a father, not a boyfriend at all. Things that should be solved are solved by others, and things that should not be solved are also solved by others.


    So this girl would never realize the sinister society at all. If the society were very sinister, then the child would have been killed long ago, but because of Mr. Lin Lei''s face, no one dared to do this.


    It is precisely because of this that the girl thinks she is very lucky, so there are some things that can''t be said. After you have won the favor of a big man, maybe your life is really lucky.


    When you have no way to get all of this, then you can only watch it honestly. As for what it looks like in the end, it can only depend on your own luck. Many girls will seize the opportunity.


    In this segment, you will enrich yourself and allow your strength to be developed higher, because the eyes of the big people are not fixed on you all the time. If you are a little slack, you can only be like this.


    I am afraid that other young girls have already surpassed you. This position cannot always be reserved for you. This is also a very important thing that no one can say clearly.


    "You don''t need to keep thanking me. Actually, it''s nothing to me. It''s a very simple thing. And I didn''t know my brother was running this before, if I knew it.


    This misunderstanding in front of you can be taken over. You may not know the relationship between me and him. When we were outside the city, it was able to exchange lives. We would all be relieved to hand over our backs to each other.


    This shows that we have accepted the other side and believe that we are already brothers of life and death, not to mention giving you a qualification to distribute, even if he takes all the meat from me, it is impossible for me to chase it. Go behind him and ask for money?


    This kind of action will make others laugh, so I have an idea about what is happening now. My brother values ??you so much. I have been observing it for a long time. Maybe you can feel his feelings, but you still don¡¯t treat him. Far away.


    I shouldn¡¯t say this sentence. I¡¯m afraid even my brother will blame me when I say it. But I can¡¯t watch you play with his feelings. Maybe you have feelings for her, but you don¡¯t want to Say these words.


    You just want to contribute to your career, but you haven¡¯t thought about some of my brother¡¯s things. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not so good. I think you have to understand these things, otherwise none of us is good. result. "


    When Liu Ning said this, Mr. Lin Lei''s face was very surprised. No one, including the girl, thought that Liu Ning would say these words, because even the best brother.


    It is impossible to put these words on your lips. The emotional matters are people''s own business. How can you talk like this now?


    It is precisely because of this that when such things happen, Liu Ning makes the atmosphere of the scene embarrassing.


    It shouldn¡¯t be so embarrassing, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t care about this. This matter has nothing to do with me. It is purely done by you people. If you can get together well, it will never happen. Such a situation.


    You can understand the current situation. In this state, if you don''t do well enough, it might cause some gossip from others. This is the way it is now. Although Liu Ning has not said too much.


    But now it can be seen. Liu Ning thinks that this matter has to be done, or else it is playing with emotions. Liu Ning absolutely cannot let go of playing with emotions.


    The authorities are fascinated, and the bystanders are clear. Liu Ning can see now that Mr. Magician''s IQ is not bad, but he is unwilling to provoke this matter.


    Through the dialogue just now, Liu Ning has basically understood clearly. The two have known each other for four or five years. In these four or five years, the relationship should have been determined long ago, and Mr. Lin Lei is not by his side. There are no girls.


    Those girls wanted to be Mr. Lin''s woman, so they would dedicate themselves, but Mr. Mage looked down on them and even drove them to other places. This girl was all in his eyes.


    It is said that Mr. Sorcerer has sacrificed so much to you, and you have to perform yourself. What''s going on now?


    Instead of showing any performance, he was pampered and arrogant. Mr. Xu Linwei let him solve all kinds of things.


    This is not very good. If this continues, who knows what will happen in the future?


    In the current state, it is necessary to see everything clearly.


    If Mr. Lin Lei continues to sway like this, it is very likely that he will get rid of the bamboo basket in the end, and Liu Ning will never allow this to happen.


    If Liu Ning allows such a thing to happen, then it is purely that there is a bubble in his mind, and he has to pay close attention to his brother, or someone will take advantage of her.

 Chapter 1613： How to do

    When Liu Ning finished speaking these words, the girl''s face was shocked, because this girl never thought that Liu Ning would say these things in public, even if Liu Ning saw through.


    That should also give Mr. Mage some face, but this girl didn''t listen to Liu Ning''s words carefully just now. Liu Ning had done a big break before, telling the girl what her relationship with Mr. Lin Lei was.


    There can never be other problems between the two parties. The two sides are already very familiar with each other, as if it is a fateful relationship. If you don''t even understand this, it is purely a problem with your head.


    If you can understand this, there is nothing left to say. This is the current situation. If you can¡¯t figure out these things, some of the remaining things are not easy to say. At present, everyone sees very seriously. clearly.


    In this state, if there is no result, I am afraid that I will not end well today, let alone my own small company, and I have been with Mr. Lin Lei for so long, naturally knowing how powerful the magician''s anger is.


    Once Mr. Lin Wei feels like he is consuming him or playing with her feelings, then he has no place in this world at all, this is also certain.


    After all, there was no good result. The woman said that she was not feeling well, and then she left here quickly. Mr. Mage was also a little unhappy on her face. She gave Liu Ning several expressions, but she stopped you just now. Speak.


    You have to say these things. Liu Ning naturally has nothing to worry about. You can''t beat me anyway. Besides, I am doing this for your own good. If I don¡¯t tell these things, I¡¯m afraid you will eat more. Of the loss.


    In today¡¯s state, everyone can see what¡¯s going on. If you don¡¯t understand, the end result is not a good thing, so if something happens, it must be done well. Just look at it.


    After leaving the house, the girl did not ask Mr. Lin Lei to take him back. Instead, she took a taxi and left. Liu Ning smiled beside him. Mr. Lin Lei was extremely anxious. He had never shown up in these years. Such a thing.


    Does it mean that this girl is starting to hate him?


    If this is the case, isn''t this period of effort wasted?


    In the eyes of others, this is a very obvious way to play, but Mr. Lin Wei is a first-time brother emotionally, and he doesn''t know these routines at all. It can only be like this.


    Liu Ning didn''t make much achievements in the relationship, but Liu Ning saw this very clearly, mainly because he didn''t want to get anything from this girl, so he could see the whole thing very thoroughly.


    Mr. Lin Lei planted in like a fathead fish, and his own head was not very clear, all things were held in the hands of this girl, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    If your head is a little clearer, 10,000 to 20,000 can be connected to everything, but if you are not coherent, then there is nothing to say about the whole thing.


    You have been dedicated to serving this girl all your life. This girl is very clear that you will never let Mr. Lin Lei get him. If you get it, it will be the same as other men. It is inevitable that you will get a little bored with this girl.


    The so-called unobtainable is the best. This is definitely what it looks like. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Lin Lei takes care of him in every way. Prestige does business outside.


    For this mr. magician, he didn''t feel anything wrong with these things, anyway, if you are willing to do business, just do it directly, and I will give you full support.


    "My eldest brother, which one did you play?


    You can do whatever you want at work, and I don''t care about the Mage Guild. The main reason is that I can manage those things.


    But it''s about Xiaojing''s affairs, I hope you don''t intervene, I am willing to be such a fool these years, I also understand how this matter is carried out, but I really don''t want to do it.


    I want to come here for a tour to deepen our feelings a little bit, but now it''s better, there is no deepening, but there are so many misunderstandings, I will never believe what you said.


    This girl is a very innocent person. She has done very well in all aspects. If you can¡¯t tell, I can give you some great examples. It turns out that the two of us are getting along, I didn¡¯t. Expose my own identity.


    I have only recently revealed my identity, and our relationship is quite good. Xiaojing can see all things very clearly. At this point, I hope you can understand.


    If you can''t even understand these things, then don''t interfere with my affairs. This belongs to my private life and seems to have nothing to do with you. Do you know how much trouble you are causing me now? "


    Mr. Lin said very angrily. For Mr. Lin Wei, this incident really made him regret to the extreme. If he had known such a result, he would never bring it to Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning has always done everything by unscrupulous means. To be more precise, he would not take into account other people¡¯s thoughts and speak out in public. This [8th district www.dibaquxsw.top] is clearly Hit people in the face.


    No matter how good the heart is, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to tolerate this. The relationship between the two has always been looming. Whenever there is a little improvement, Mr. Lin Lei will be ecstatic.


    If there is a slight regression, Mr. Lin Wei will find a way to see where it is. Anyway, he has to find this thing back, if he can''t find it.


    Mr. Lin Wei can even eat or drink for two days and two nights. In the face of academic issues, Mr. Lin Lei has a very good control. When facing interpersonal relationships, Mr. Lin Lin can''t make mistakes.


    Only when he got to this girl, Mr. Sorcerer was like a wild horse that had taken off the rope. He looked at everything from the girl¡¯s head. This has offended many people over the years, but this guy doesn¡¯t learn his lesson. That''s it.

 Chapter 1614： Sensible

    If you change to someone else, seeing Mr. Mage so angry, it is very likely that they will mess up their own measures. They will find ways to cater to this Mister. This is also what happened before.


    But it¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning would not do this. For Liu Ning, since the two of us have a deadly friendship, then I will never be able to see others consume you emotionally, and take your feelings to be my own. thing.


    If this continues, what good brothers are we two?


    This is absolutely impossible. Now that I have seen it, even if you are willing to continue working hard, you must let this girl know.


    There is also a sensible person on our side, and this girl must not be allowed to continue to consume like this, so Liu Ning knows what he is doing today, and what I just said is very clear. Maybe Mr. Lin Lei will be angry with him.


    Maybe the relationship between the two people will also be affected, but none of this can prevent Liu Ning from doing this. Liu Ning actually discovered something wrong early on, if the relationship between the two people is determined.


    Then there is no need to go out to do business, and there is no need to do such a small company, which shows that this girl is extremely scheming, just want to use Mr. Lin Lei''s influence to develop her own influence.


    "I said, can you keep your anger? You can be regarded as a high-level human society. You also have a pivotal position in the Mage¡¯s Union and the Human Council. You must be calm when doing anything. What can the girl do without contacting you? How?


    Without you, do you think he can realize his life value by himself?


    This is simply impossible, I know you think I am insulting your woman, but you are a brainy person.


    From the beginning to the end, you should think carefully about whether his relationship with you has always been so faint. Every time he does not contact you, he will definitely put forward some new requirements. At that time, your mind was the weakest .


    As long as the other party makes a request, you will definitely do your best, but what did you gain in the end?


    I''m afraid I didn''t gain much. On the contrary, people gained something, and you will go further and further down the road of suffering.


    Of course this is your personal gain, and it''s all you can decide. I said that so much is useless. Now you listen to me honestly.


    I guarantee that this girl will be able to return to you soon, and post pictures of us two having fun on social networks, and he will understand soon. "


    No other way.


    Regarding the treatment of girls, Liu Ning dare not say that he is victorious in all battles, but at least he is much better than this Mr. Mage. Mr. Mage is no longer a master, as if all his life is this girl.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about the current situation of Mr. Mage. There is no benefit to anyone in this state, let alone a Mr. Mage, so Liu Ning has nothing to say now.


    In the current state, it is enough to let him see the girl clearly. Liu Ning also did a series of tests just now. Although the girl is not very good, at least it can be said.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning didn''t want this matter to be ruined, so it just passed. As for what it will become in the end, we people will watch it slowly, and if we can drive it well. That is the best.


    If you don''t see it well, then some things will be said for nothing. This is the current situation. When similar things happen, you must find a bystander to help you judge.


    A lot of arguments can be found in the minds of bystanders. These arguments are maddening and you can''t find them. If Mr. Lin Lei were an irrational person, he would have been fighting Liu Ning a long time ago.


    Mr. Lin Lei couldn''t listen at all. He took out his smart device and he had to contact the other party. Liu Ning grabbed the smart device in one go. What are you kidding about?


    In the current state, if we continue to communicate, it will not benefit everyone. It is no different from a sweet dog. Can we do such a thing?


    We are elites in society. Even if this girl is very important to you, there are certain things that cannot be done. Liu Ning just took the smart device away. Mr. Lin Wei didn''t want to do anything with Liu Ning.


    If you do it, you don¡¯t know what will happen, so the two people are chasing around here like ordinary people. Liu Ning knows what the girl is thinking now. He thinks Mr. Magic will be the same as before. .


    He will be contacted shortly, and she will also say some rhetoric, and then let the lady say some requirements by herself. Mr. Magician will meet their requirements. By the way, your idea is good.


    But you mistakenly estimated the current situation, that is, Mr. Lin is here in Liu Ning. Liu Ning will never allow such a thing to happen. It is precisely because of this that when such things are done, it is not. What a good thing.


    According to Mr. Lin¡¯s original idea, he must now apologize to the other party, but if you apologize, then the other party will definitely think you are counseled. No matter what you think in your mind, the other party will definitely take this matter. Treat it as a serious matter.


    As for how the other party did it, Liu Ning can now tell the result. The other party will definitely ask for more in the future, because the other party has found one thing and verified it, that is, no matter how he does it.


    In the end, everyone was able to smooth this matter, mainly because Mr. Lin Lei could not do without himself. If Mr. Lin Lei were able to leave, it would never be the current situation. Everyone understands the current situation. In this state .


    If you can do better, it will never be the current result, but if you do not do well, then there is nothing to say about some things. In this state, many people will lose themselves. of.


    The main reason is that these people are not very good at playing with emotions. Mr. Lin Lei is a relatively innocent person, but this kind of thing is nothing to Liu Ning, and he can solve the problem very properly without leaving anything behind. The sequelae, this is our ability.

 Chapter 1615： Dont understand

    Liu Ning made a plan for this guy, that is to let this guy be able to hold his breath, as long as he can hold his breath, don¡¯t make any changes in these 10 minutes, then the rest of the time will be better, because this is The most critical 10 minutes.


    If you run to apologize now, it will be the same as before, and the other party will still not treat you as the same thing. So in this state, you must see what''s going on.


    If you can see clearly, then the rest will be easier to say, but if you can''t see clearly, you will lose a part of your aura in this state, and after you apologize.


    The other party may not be able to listen to you. This is the most important point. It is no different from before. The other party will feel that they are holding you tightly, and they will not take you when they get along with you. Take it as one thing.


    This is what these girls generally do, even if you are a magician, there is no way to get out of this atmosphere.


    Naturally, Mr. Lin Lei can¡¯t sit still. In Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s heart, it seems that if he doesn¡¯t go over and apologize, I¡¯m afraid this girl will run with others. This thing is a fan of the authorities, and bystanders are clear, who can this woman run with? What?


    Does anyone really appreciate this girl outside?


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    With such a big temper, and there is nothing that can be done well, why do people like this look?


    Unless they are sick in their heads, if they are not sick, they will never allow such things to happen, whenever such things happen.


    Liu Ning knows very well how to solve this matter, especially at this time. It is just that Mr. Lin Lei can¡¯t solve it. If Mr. Lin Lei can calm down, he doesn¡¯t need Liu Ning to be here now. It¡¯s a pity. This guy can''t hold his breath.


    Before 10 minutes, the whole person has gone crazy. It is no wonder that people have not received true love for a long time. Now that Liu Ning is playing this way, how can he calm his heart?


    No one can hold back.


    Liu Ning is now from the perspective of God. The most important thing is that he has no contact with this girl. Even if the girl is pulled down, it has nothing to do with Liu Ning. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, you are willing to talk to I''m together and we''re together.


    You don¡¯t want to be with me, we are not together. Anyway, things are like this now. It depends on how you deal with them. In this state, we¡¯d better be able to deal with these things properly. If it is not handled well.


    Then we will have a chance to solve it in the future, but Mr. Lin Lei doesn''t think so. In Mr. Lin Lei''s mind, if the trouble is really like this, can the last two people still reconcile?


    Even if two people are together, this matter in front of you will become a heart disease! People in the emotional vortex are like this. If you want to force them out, the current situation is useless, mainly because you can''t pull them out. They are willing to get trapped in them now. This is their favorite life.


    Liu Ning¡¯s people are following this girl now, and they have controlled this girl 360 degrees. Regardless of all his accounts, Liu Ning has found someone to monitor it. If it is a high-ranking official, it is probably impossible to do this, but If it''s just a little girl.


    For Liu Ning, there is no difficulty. We can do whatever we want. Because of this, this is also the most annoying place for that little girl. Therefore, in that little girl¡¯s heart, he must take Lin The husband can hold it, if you can¡¯t hold it against Mr. Lin Lei.


    Then this little girl will feel that she is doing things. Some people are not very good. It is precisely because of this that when such things happen, this little girl wants Mr. Lin to find a lesson. The so-called lesson is long. Time ignores you, and then makes yourself aware of your mistakes.


    In the end, I honestly ran over to admit my mistake. If I can¡¯t even do this, it means that both parties have no feelings. This is how the little girl measures it. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, 10 points are incorrect. Kind of emotional relationship.


    In fact, Mr. Lin Lei also feels very tired, but with his deep affection, this is something other people can¡¯t understand. For this reason, even if this guy feels very tired, he has no other way. He can only be old. Honestly, continue to follow, already investing so much in this area.


    If he were to retreat, nothing would be good for him, and he didn''t know who he would put it on in the future. Besides, could all the girls be better in the future?


    This is also an unlikely thing. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Lin Lei must see clearly.


    Liu Ning now wants to let this guy see clearly. Anyway, everything about the girl is in our grasp. Although there is no way to know what he is thinking, he can guess it through his every move.


    Once we have grasped the thoughts in this girl''s heart, we will be able to break through it, and Mr. Lin won''t have to listen to others all his life. If you are held by a woman all your life, then you have no hope in this life.


    Judging from the news Liu Ning received, this little girl is also confused at this moment. After walking out of here, she will check her smart device almost every two minutes. Everyone knows what he wants to see, that is Lin. Mr. and his call records, if there is a call record.


    Then this little girl has nothing to worry about, and naturally finds a place to rest. If there is no call record, the rest will not be easy to say. At present, everyone understands the situation. In this state.


    It depends on what you can make. Once you can do it well, then everyone will know what to do. If he does not do well, then there is nothing to say about these things. It depends on the current situation. Who can keep calm.


    Liu Ning didn''t expect that during his busy schedule, he would get involved in a relationship dispute. In Liu Ning''s heart, such a thing would naturally go as far away as possible. Why bother to come here?


    It''s purely for [biqugexx.biz] to die.

 Chapter 1616： go away?

    "I don¡¯t think that your approach will be successful. You can give me my smart device as soon as possible. If you give it to me now, if my apology can be timely, I¡¯m afraid I will be able to coax it over. You know I used to How difficult is it?


    It is almost impossible to coax this little girl over. Now you have made things like this again. If you continue to do this, it will not do me any good. The situation these years must be you. I don¡¯t know. I came here by myself but it was very difficult.


    You also know how much I like this little girl. If I leave here, there will be no good results in this life, and it will even stop here in the future. If this is the case, it will be nothing to you or me. What are the benefits? There is nothing to say at this time.


    I hope you can be considerate. I also know that I can¡¯t beat you, but if this thing really goes away, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hate you for a lifetime. You also know that a stupid person like me meets such a person. It is not easy. "


    Mr. Lin Lei is about to collapse now. To be honest, he has never been in contact with the other party for so long. If this continues, I really don¡¯t know what the end result will be. After all, that little girl has a very big temper, Liu Ning also knew that this guy was going crazy.


    But Liu Ning will never allow such a thing to happen. We will soon win the victory. But if we destroy the Great Wall at this time, no one knows what the final result will be. When this happens, if you look at If you are not sure, then you need someone who can see clearly to tell you.


    It¡¯s at this stage now. If it¡¯s really unclear, then the rest is not easy to say. The current situation is clear to everyone. What can stay is absolutely impossible to leave, such as that Little girl, he would never leave from here.


    Once you leave, can you expect others to be like Mr. Lin?


    That is absolutely impossible. Others do not have this ability. The most important thing is that they do not have this patience.


    Seeing this guy in front of him is going crazy, Liu Ning really has no choice, so he can only take out his smart device. Of course, it is not for this guy to contact that little girl, but to use the smart device. Open it, this is the helpless **** the street.


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking, but from the camera, it can be seen that the girl should want to go back at this moment, because her eyes will see the direction, but Liu Ning is not soft-hearted. In this state now.


    If you don¡¯t bow your head, then the brother next to you will have to bow your head. Ordinarily, we shouldn¡¯t get involved, but this girl has always used our brother. Liu Ning can¡¯t bear this. There is indeed a difference between the two. Pleasant, but if you are mixed with some economic standards.


    And if you don¡¯t know, then there is nothing to say about this matter. This is the current situation, so some things must be done well, and equality between the two sides can promote the development of this relationship. Development alone is impossible. of.


    "What does it mean?


    So you always knew what he was doing? "


    Mr. Lin''s eyes showed anger. How do you know that you must not misunderstand this time? If you misunderstand, then some things are not easy to say. Liu Ning hurriedly explained to this guy, the current situation must be like this, if If you don''t, it will be a lifetime event.


    The thoughts aroused Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts. It was indeed the same as what Liu Ning said. Since the two people met, this girl has not less to ask for help from herself, and every time she says to thank herself, but when the incident passed, This girl seemed to have forgotten completely, although Mr. Mage didn''t ask for a return.


    However, I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. I am afraid that it would be uncomfortable for anyone to change this kind of thing. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has found a loophole, otherwise the two of them will be in this room. There was a big battle here. Just now, Mr. Lin Lei''s body had a high temperature. It seemed that he was about to do it. A fire magician was not a joke.


    "I hope you can calm down. This is not something I want to cheat you. You open your eyes and look at the surroundings. This is a residential area. How far has your temperature risen just now?


    If you lose control, many people around you will have an accident because of you. No matter how long you do good deeds in society, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to make up for this. I know everyone¡¯s mental control may be different. But your control just now was really bad.


    It is precisely because of this that, if there is no way to solve it, you''d better be a little sensible. People in the Wizards¡¯ Guild will say that you are very sensible, but this aspect is not reflected in your body. You have been taken by the girl. It was a mess. Once you fight in a residential area, even if I''m the one who flees, I''m afraid you will kill a lot of people. Can you really live it in your heart at that time?


    Can the good things you do usually offset all this? "


    Liu Ning said a little unhappy. From Liu Ning¡¯s point of view, this guy has already lost his mind. Since I knew him until now, such a thing has never happened. At least this guy is very sensible. If you fight, then the fireball will fly all over the area in this area, and ordinary people can''t resist it at all.


    When the temperature of the fireball reaches 45 degrees or more, the temperature of the surrounding area will rise. When it reaches 145 degrees, ordinary people can''t get out. When it reaches 345 degrees, it can burn everything around. It only takes two seconds to reach 345 degrees from 0 degrees.


    If Mr. Lin didn''t control it just now, I''m afraid the current situation is unimaginable, so Liu Ning must let him wake up at this time. It doesn''t matter if your brain gets hot, it''s hot in your mind.


    But you can never let this matter go away. If it happens, why should the people around you pay for it?


    Do they owe you?


    This is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 1617： Dare not do it

    Mr. Sorcerer was also awakened by scolding, and then he lowered his temperature. He was almost in a fighting state just now. Facing his best friend, if he really took the shot, he would probably regret it. For a lifetime, this Mr. Magician also began to have some sense in his mind.


    Back in the ancient ruins, if there is no help, I am afraid that the current Mr. Mage would never appear, let alone his hands.


    The precious space magic weapon in his hand is all brought by Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning is doing this, other people can¡¯t say anything, if they can say it well. If that is the case, the original result does not exist now. The magician looked at the surrounding situation again, and it was exactly what Liu Ning said.


    The surrounding areas are all residential areas. If you want to do something here, it¡¯s best to see how many casualties there are. Magicians are not allowed to fight inside the city, mainly because they can¡¯t control the dangers they emit. Energy, once those things go to ordinary people.


    I am afraid that these ordinary people are either dead or injured. Although the Wizards Guild will excuse them, if it reaches a certain level, the Wizards Guild will not be able to cover the sky with just one hand.


    Lin Lei was a little bit embarrassed at this time. After all, Liu Ning just now was for himself. If he took the initiative to start a war in such a place, it would be different from the Yale Magician. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as those bad guys? ?


    This guy has always advertised that he is a good person and will never abuse his magic, so this guy also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the monitoring system next to him. Now he wants to know what''s going on. Since it has passed the highest impulse point.


    There is nothing to worry about the rest. This is also the current situation. When this matter begins to decline, everyone understands that the adjustment ability of Mr. Mage is possible, but this is actually A very normal thing, if people like them don''t have the ability to challenge, I''m afraid there is no way to mix in the wizard''s guild, it must be like this.


    The people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild are not jokes. You can dig a hole for you at will. If your own judgment is not strong enough, or if your endurance is not strong enough, this pit is enough to hold you back several times. Time of year.


    For ordinary people, several years are especially precious, not to mention in the wizard guild, which will have greater consequences.


    Since there is no way to do such a thing, now I can only watch the surveillance. The girl has already walked to the train station and can leave this place at any time. The hearts of the two people also touched their throats. Liu Ning knew this girl. If you leave here.


    Then this matter for me is not easy to handle. I don¡¯t have any other person to accompany Mr. Mage. The assistant beside him didn¡¯t say anything. The assistant shook his head at Liu Ning. The meaning was very obvious, although The girl arrived at the railway station, but the girl did not buy a ticket.


    Then there is nothing to worry about. There is no way to get on the train without a ticket, so I am hesitant to come here. Maybe he already knows that we are looking at him and try to give them a little pressure, but he did not expect that there will be So many people with high IQ.


    We have analyzed all the possibilities of your every action, so in this state, if a person wants to defeat a team, it is simply impossible. Liu Ning saw the answer given by his team. , I was also relieved in my heart.


    Regardless of the fact that Mr. Mage has been blocked now, if it causes incalculable consequences, this Mister Mage is also a master. We can do anything and will never allow us to look for things like this.


    When approaching the train, both of them were extremely nervous, but soon Liu Ning was no longer nervous, and there was a winner¡¯s smile on his face, because the train had gone several hundred meters, but This young lady didn''t go up at all, or said she didn''t mean to go up.


    If you want to take a train to leave, it was just the best time. Now that there are so many driving out, no matter how noisy it is, it is useless. So everyone can rest assured that the current situation is just a kind of indulgence. Up.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Ning¡¯s ability to adjust is so strong. When you enter this circle, you will be exposed to life under the eyes of others at any time. This is also the price of entering this circle. If you can¡¯t even bear this, then Don''t enter this circle, and do your own things honestly, which is good for everyone.


    If you want to rush into the upper class through the magician, you have to see if you are capable of it. Don¡¯t look at what this girl does seem to be very sensitive, but in fact, it¡¯s just a little joke, and their The subjects are also children.


    If you really run into those high-levels, there will be no bones left, I''m afraid they will have to count the money.


    After about a few minutes, Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s smart device rang, and Liu Ning is considered to have completed his merits at this time. If he hadn¡¯t inserted the lever himself, I¡¯m afraid that the two of them would live in the same way as before. That way is 10 points for the little girl.


    But for Mr. Mage, it¡¯s 10 points hard. Let¡¯s not talk about what you people think. In this state, if it is really ugly to others, it would be too much, so do Try to make things perfect.


    Even if someone else picks out the truth, you can¡¯t pick out too much. This is the current situation, so there is nothing to say. Just look at how the two sides develop. The impression of both sides is pretty good. In the state of, knowing more is good for everyone, especially for this Mr. Mage.


    The whole world does not know how many people are looking at Mr. Magician. If you are not anxious about the ginseng tea around you, or if you don¡¯t cure motion sickness, then you don¡¯t know how many people want to make ideas on this.


    Some comrades-in-arms want to send their ordinary children in, and some people simply want to find someone inside for marriage. After all, the people inside are high in IQ.

 Chapter 1618： Do not get rid of

    In the growth process of every man, he must think carefully about these things. Liu Ning now has no way to help him grow. No matter what you think in your head, some things must be borne by him. Yes, if he can''t bear it, he can only blame him for not being good enough. If there are other problems, then some things have to be done slowly.


    This is the current situation. If you can''t change all of this, you can only do these things yourself. If you do not do well, then there is nothing to say about some things.


    Now everyone can see it very clearly. In this state, they all know that the Mage Mage must have made a mistake. If the Mage Mage hasn''t learned anything, the current result is extremely unfavorable to him.


    You have lost a great advantage. If you still don¡¯t understand it, it can only be your own problem. Not many people will take this matter to heart. Only you can solve it. this problem.


    After solving the problem of this guy, Liu Ning has no time to stay here. He has to do some other things. His side is different from the original time, and all the online shop equipment is also available. I got it, including some printing machines.


    It turned out that everything was done manually, but now it¡¯s no longer able to be like this. At present, everyone understands that if these things are not done well in this state, some of the next things will not happen. The solution is now clear to everyone.


    Liu Ning is definitely going to do a big job on online shopping. As for how far they can do it, this is not what they can think about. Anyway, the boss has already issued funds, so we can honestly work according to the funds. Up.


    If we can do better, it¡¯s a good thing for us. If we can¡¯t do it well, then we can¡¯t do such a thing. Now we all do it according to the boss¡¯s will. Wrong, you have to do things for the boss with the boss''s salary.


    Speaking of it, Liu Ning still has no experience. If you can find a few people who specialize in online shopping, the situation will never be the case now, but the problem is that there is no such easy thing, no matter how exciting your brain is, in the end There is no way to do it well.


    This is what it is now. The subway is the person in charge of the whole specific point. After this guy heard about Liu Ning''s affairs, he immediately brought people over. This guy hopes to find more work. After all, Liu Ning needs more work. A lot of labor cannot be made cheap by outsiders. We have the best talents there.


    After listening to this guy¡¯s words, Liu Ning also smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t forget the well digger. How can I say that we also grew up in that gathering spot. Of course, we are very clear about the situation there. We are there. The place can live well.


    Thanks to the protection of some people, although they did not treat you personally, their overall contribution is also very good to you. We can still see this, otherwise we would be too unconscionable. .


    After Liu Ning agreed with this guy¡¯s idea, he immediately changed his procurement plan. If you purchase materials according to the original plan, you will soon be able to achieve fully automated production, but then again, if you implement Fully automated production.


    Then there are some things that cannot be executed, such as these workers here. When you implement full automation here, how should these workers do?


    Are all these workers unemployed?


    They came here to work happily. If they were so sad, Liu Ning would not feel good about it. Working in such an environment, Liu Ning almost vomited, but these people just insisted on it. Liu Ning was not. The kind of ungrateful person.


    If this is the case, what we have done is really too much. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that we can¡¯t do this. When doing some other things, we must also be like this. Liu Ning put those machines If you return it, you can use these labors exclusively, and they can do quite well.


    Now Liu Ning is already selling three kinds of meat, which is by no means the same kind of meat that he used to be. Therefore, Liu Ning¡¯s shop has its own traffic. Every time Liu Ning sells a piece of meat, he will ask the other party to collect himself. Of the shop.


    If it is a collection, the next purchase will definitely give you a voucher or something. Of course, rich people will not take this seriously. The voucher is only tens of dollars or hundreds of dollars. For those rich In other words, paying attention to a store is not enough to waste time! But it¡¯s different for ordinary middle-class families, don¡¯t look at their monthly income of 50,000 to 60,000 yuan, but each piece of meat is about 10,000 to 20,000, so these people are also very concerned about these vouchers. If they can get all of them, it will be a big help to their entire family.


    Only the real giants will not care about this. Because of this, Liu Ning¡¯s voucher has also achieved a lot of results. Liu Ning¡¯s original market level is like this. Low-level meat can only be Sell ??to these people.


    Only high-level meats will be served, so Liu Ning is doing very well at this time. As for what these people are thinking, we don¡¯t have this idea at the moment. If we think well, some Things are not easy to say, so in this case.


    What should be done has to be done well. If it is not done well, it would be equivalent to investing money in vain. Liu Ning did not develop a mechanized homework, and I don¡¯t know when to let the workers below know.


    They are very moved in their hearts. Although buying machines will cost a lot of money, it will also save a lot of labor. This is absolutely infallible. Liu Ning did not purchase those machines, which shows that Liu Ning is very Take care of you people life and death.


    Since the boss already talks about feelings like this, if we don''t work hard, how can we be worthy of the boss?


    Everyone is very clear about this. Under such a situation, they all know how to do things, so these people are still doing good things, otherwise there would be no such good results.

 Chapter 1619： Trouble

    As for the sales of the store, this does not need Liu Ning to worry about. At present, no matter what products are put on it, they will definitely be sold out in a short time. Although Liu Ning has enough goods, there are not enough people to pack and divide them. , So a certain amount of time needs to be wasted in this regard.


    This is the current situation. Under the current state, if there are enough manpower, their sales will be more. Zhang Jing originally wanted to find more people. After all, there is no shortage of people. It''s labor, as long as we give enough money here.


    Thousands of people can be found at any time, but Liu Ning smiled and shook his head. The business aspect is not only to give them enough goods, but also to sell them hungry. This is also the best way to sell. Liu Ning has not yet reborn.


    Many companies conduct hunger sales, so Liu Ning now knows very well that you must do a good job in hunger sales. Otherwise, these people will think your things are not very precious, and they will oversupply at that time.


    Although you will lose some customers at the beginning, after a period of trading, one of these customers will be indispensable. They will stare at your shop. As long as your shop has any goods, they will immediately rush up. , Just after doing these things because of this.


    They will do the rest. In this state, if they can do better, everyone will naturally be happy. Many customers are indeed just like Liu Ning thought. When they see there are When such a good business.


    They started to buy something, but unfortunately Liu Ning¡¯s supply here is limited. Let¡¯s compare other shops. The price of other shops is enough for them to be surprised, although only about 700 yuan. , But even the price difference of 700 yuan can only be what it is now, it is impossible to have other ideas.


    They also have no way to be willing, so these people know very well what to do. In this state, they understand better than anyone else that we must do better, or we will suffer a lot.


    Zhang Jing has now begun to look forward to it. Now it is only selling ordinary fighter level, and some medium fighter level will be put on the shelves later. At that time, the price will be several times higher, and many people in the society also need higher. Grade of meat.


    But everything has to be done step by step. What we have to do now is to gain reputation for our store, and then to gain some good reviews for our store, so we have to sell some lower-grade ones, if they are too high-end.


    Many of the following customers simply can¡¯t afford it. You expect high-level customers to give you good reviews. Basically, it¡¯s impossible. After those high-level customers buy things, they won¡¯t even confirm the payment for you. When the system is confirmed at the last minute, these people can do anything, if you don''t want to.


    The rest is not easy to say, the current situation is like this, but now when these things are done well, the rest will be easier to do. As for the final result, no one can see at present. Got to be clear.


    In this state, the website finally noticed Liu Ning¡¯s shop. In fact, the website is a super large group. Normally, they don¡¯t pay attention to one or two shops at all. These two shops are not sold unless they are sold. Very good, reaching the ceiling of the top floor.


    It will attract their attention. At this time, they will slightly tilt the traffic and push all of them to this website, so that your shop can also get a certain bonus. After all, the website needs to be divided, and the better you sell. , The more he earns.


    Of course, sometimes the website will do some excessive things, such as suddenly increasing the originally agreed quota for you. Of course, if you don¡¯t have a back-end, it¡¯s better to agree to their requirements. After all, they sell websites like this For many years.


    Naturally know the profits of all walks of life, they will leave you profits, of course, much less than the current profits, if you can agree, then everyone is happy, but if you disagree, then it will be tricky Things followed one after another.


    Speaking of Liu Ning¡¯s contribution to them is not small, they live on Liu Ning¡¯s ads alone, and they get more than 200 million clicks per hour. If they give you 5 yuan per click, then you also Can earn nearly 1 billion yuan, which is also very good.


    But for a website, they are also the originator of the entire online mall. How can they be satisfied with this profit?


    They will definitely find a way to get Liu Ning into a deeper pit so that they can make more money on Liu Ning. There is no reason why you eat meat and we drink soup.


    After all, this is on our site. We can do whatever we want. If we don¡¯t have enough to eat, then no matter what your shop does, it will eventually turn you yellow. Of course, this is a kind of exhaustion. , But the online mall has nothing to worry about.


    Because the online mall is not afraid of all this, the online mall does things like this. If they destroy one store, they can build another one, but the profit is absolutely unambiguous.


    Soon the website sent a negotiator. This negotiator was a Western woman. Although she was very beautiful, Liu Ning felt uncomfortable when she said what she said. Although the other party hasn''t explained it yet, she expressed Liu Ning also understood the meaning.


    That is, the current method is not suitable. If we continue to follow this method, then I am afraid that some things will not be so good. Therefore, these people have to follow a new method, that is, slowly Get these things up, if you can get them up.


    This is a good thing for everyone. They hope to achieve more profits. What Liu Ning is doing now is the simplest way. According to the advertisement, you will be charged, and the sale of a thing will also cost you. This is already It''s pretty good, and it can be drawn twice.


    But when they saw Liu Ning''s transaction volume, people like them immediately became uncomfortable. They felt ashamed of the rules they had made before, thinking that they had not made this matter well.

 Chapter 1620： Black trick

    In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s way of making money is not losing money. You must know that although Liu Ning is better to buy here, it is mainly because Liu Ning sells more exotic things. Some people used to sell some beast meat on the Internet. , But they are basically in their own city.


    Few people will check the city for sale, mainly because it is difficult to keep fresh, but now Liu Ning has spent a lot of money to buy some insurance equipment, so other cities are nothing, and there is another problem.


    That is, the quality of the goods provided by other people is not very good. The quality of the goods provided by Liu Ning is very good, so Liu Ning¡¯s click here is relatively high, but even if this is the case, 10 clicks can be exchanged for a transaction, then It''s also very good. The website makes more money, compared with other shops.


    Liu Ning is like a cash cow, but unfortunately, the website does not feel this. They even think there are other ways to make more money. This is what they want to do. , As for the so-called agreement, it can be torn up at any time.


    Liu Ning didn''t say anything to the other party. Liu Ning has negotiated with others several times. Just look at what you think in your mind. If you people are too much, then we have nothing to say. , This is the situation now.


    It depends on what you guys can do. If you can do well, we can solve the rest. If you don¡¯t do well enough, then some things are not easy to solve. Let¡¯s They are all courtesy first, then soldiers, if everyone wants face.


    Then this thing is not bad, but if someone is shameless, then they have to show their ugly face, then it is not a good thing, if it is really torn, let us here It''s not for nothing, don''t look at the deep connections between you.


    There are many big families taking shares in all aspects, but we are not a joke here. If you want to tear off a piece of meat from us, then you have to see if you have that ability. If you don¡¯t have that ability, be careful. Cut off your hand.


    "Mr Lau''s eyes are really sharp. It seems to be a misunderstanding to me. Actually, I have no other meaning here. I just want to increase the income of both of us. We can change a sales method. This method is for us. Both sides are beneficial.


    Now the online shopping mall is the easiest way. If it is possible, we can build an auction mechanism, which can increase revenue for both of us, such as a warrior-level beast.


    Each time we take out 500 or 1,000 copies, but we will not take out more, so that we can enter an auction mechanism and let them bargain hard. Although the time may be a little longer, it is possible for us Longer-lasting trading.


    It¡¯s impossible for New York to have too much meat, so we¡¯d better sell these meats slowly at this time to maximize the value of these meats, and Mr. Liu can receive more money. , We can also receive more transaction fees. We only need 10% of it to help Mr LAU conduct this auction. I wonder how Mr LAU feels. "


    This woman tried to make herself more amicable, but Liu Ning still heard it. Perhaps the most important thing for them to change the trading mechanism was the 10% gain. In fact, it has nothing to do with her. When these people are doing things, What kind of things can be done.


    If they are not allowed to do these things, then there is nothing to say about some things. This is the current situation. If you can do better, then everyone can solve this problem.


    If it¡¯s not done well, there is nothing to say about the situation now. If these things can be resolved, then the conflict between our two sides will not be that big, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, at this point Everyone will suffer.


    At present, all the situation is clear, and I just waited for Liu Ning to answer. Liu Ning sneered and snorted. Obviously, he didn''t catch much cold on this proposal. Is this benefit for both of us?


    This is obviously a little bit more obtained by your side.


    "The method proposed by this lady is ok, but unfortunately I am not going to adopt this method, because I have a lot of meat here, so I can use the current sales method, although your method is also possible. , But I think the cycle is too long.


    And if you take out such a little bit every day, you can see the situation here. I have expanded the whole shop to the limit. There are tens of thousands of people waiting to eat. If only 500 copies are sold every day, then There are many people who want to be fired here. Although they are nothing in your eyes, they may be kicked out at any time.


    But in my eyes, these people are all my employees. Now that they have chosen my company, I have to find a way to make her live better. This is me. The way this person does things.


    Maybe you don¡¯t approve of my way of doing things, but in my company I still want to do this. Business is not righteous. I don¡¯t know if I can say that. "


    Liu Ning speaks so softly, which is quite good. If you change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will let them get out now. You will take advantage of me so much if you just say a few words. I really think I¡¯m here. Is it made of mud?


    Although behind you are players from one of the four major families.


    But do you really think our buddies are afraid of you?


    Since we dare to live this life here, and we should step in with one foot, then we are not afraid that you are a few big families, and now you just send a manager here.


    Want to force us to agree to your agreement, is there such a good thing in the world?


    If there is such a good thing in the world, please try your best to think about our side and see what is going on here, if there is no way to solve it.


    Then there is nothing to say about some things. The current situation is like this, so if you understand, we can do a lot of things better. If you don¡¯t understand, then we¡¯re not going to get a good deal. Don''t be afraid of you, just see who of us is better.

 Chapter 1621： Cause trouble again

    This female manager did not expect this result. They had discussed with other people before. When they met those more profitable shops, the female manager basically came forward, and the other party did not dare to say anything. Shanghai will reach an agreement with them.


    When they are also facing Liu Ning, they have already formulated a relatively modest policy. We only charge 10% of your turnover. This is quite a shame for you, knowing how much we will charge if you change to someone else. ?


    At least about 30%, so in this state, if you still don¡¯t give face, then our transaction can be over at any time, but this female manager also knows that Liu Ning is great, and the above has already explained him repeatedly. Try not to fight with Liu Ning.


    If there is a quarrel between the two sides, it does not mean that one of the four major families is afraid of this kid. It is because this kid is involved in too many things. If it can''t be done, it is not a problem for us. For good results, it is best to consider harmony as much as possible, and to take a step back.


    For big families like them, they rarely discuss things with others. Whenever they want to do something, they just call me and tell you how they made the decision. It''s like the imperial decree of God. If you can listen.


    So naturally everyone is happy, but if you keep going, then there is nothing to say about some things, and we don¡¯t need to solve this problem. This is the situation now, it depends on what you can make. Now, everyone is very clear.


    In the current state, if Liu Ning is the result of this, I am afraid that the collision between the two sides is inevitable. Including this female manager, there is also a strange expression in the eyes, although Liu Ning is a new rise. Young man, but Liu Ning doesn''t have much weight in his heart.


    Because there have been so many young geniuses before, but what was the end result?


    Isn''t it handled by them?


    It is absolutely impossible that some other results will occur. You have nothing to do with the big family.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s another taste. You¡¯re just a platform. Although you¡¯re doing the most on online shopping malls now, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have other options. But Liu Ning now knows that he cannot be weak. If you step back, these guys.


    This big family will definitely rush up right away. Liu Ning knows how they do things, and Liu Ning knows better than anyone else. We haven''t dealt with them before. What is the end result?


    It''s hard to be bullied by these people, so at the beginning, you have to make them feel your toughness.


    When carrying out such actions, Liu Ning knows better than anyone else. In this state, if they are not doing well enough, no one knows what these people will do. Look at each of them. Just know.


    In the current state, they are still determined to take Liu Ning, and they will never regard this as the same thing, and they will even overdo it, which is more annoying. thing.


    The female manager¡¯s face is a bit unsightly, mainly because Liu Ning has done something that didn¡¯t do a good job. If others dare to refuse their terms, I¡¯m afraid they will be dealt with early now, but when faced with Liu Ning No, the reason why they came to negotiate with Liu Ning was because they had done a series of investigations.


    If you use the previous set to deal with Liu Ning, I am afraid that there will be no good results now. First of all, Liu Ning is not a joke. Secondly, in this local place, Liu Ning is extremely powerful. If you want to follow If Liu Ning does it against him, I am afraid that you will not have the ability to do it yourself, in case Liu Ning hates it.


    These things are not a good thing. In this regard, they are also very clear. Although the online shopping mall is not attached to a certain city, there are some network base stations of its own in a certain city.


    If Liu Ning finds trouble, at least these surrounding cities will have an influence, and Liu Ning in the capital is not without his own power, so such a person is more difficult to deal with.


    In addition to his own reasons, the female manager wanted to do this. There is another meaning. This lady is in a relationship with a young master of the Wang family. You must know that the young master of the Wang family has many For women, if you rely solely on your beauty, you will definitely not be able to fight those young girls in two years, no matter how energetic you are.


    After two years, I can understand what the situation is. In this state, we must have some other capabilities, such as being able to win Liu Ning, so that they can increase their profits by tens of billions every month. For the huge players, the money may not be a big deal, but for the young master.


    This is his performance. In the year-end assessment, the young master will definitely get the foot of the family, and this foot is definitely not a small amount. Who on earth got the young master to the wall, I am afraid this is very It''s easy to say, it must be the female manager in front of him, and he can be different from other girls, because other girls have no brains, but he relies on them.


    Some of these managers work **** their own, and some think about how to marry into a wealthy family. When they first entered this company, they might have some ideas of their own, that is, not to mess around and keep Keep everything about yourself, but after a period of time.


    These people have forgotten about this matter. For them, there is no need to keep everything as before. The best thing to do now is the best thing to do. So in their minds, even if they are women for those young men How can it be?


    This is what we should do, if it is not good enough.


    There is nothing to say about the remaining things. This is the situation now. When we are doing these things, everyone knows what the final outcome is. If we don¡¯t do it well, then just like those women, they are older. After that, it was naturally thrown away. Don''t think that this kind of thing will not happen. In fact, this kind of thing happens every day, and it happens more than 10 minutes. This is the fate of these people.

 Chapter 1622： More commission

    In addition to marrying into a wealthy family, that is that this list does have a good income. For example, for this girl, once she can do well, she can earn more than 100 million yuan every month, and finally she leaves. With that young master, he can also live a very good life, so this is also something that must be accomplished.


    But it¡¯s a pity that you have found the wrong person. If it is someone else, a little threat may result. But if you face Liu Ning, you can¡¯t do it by threat. Now Liu Ning is already a little angry. Up.


    It¡¯s because you people don¡¯t follow the rules. Although you knew that it¡¯s normal for the four major families to don¡¯t follow the rules, but again, in this state, no matter what you think in your mind, what we do is what we do. Do it according to your own ideas, if you do everything in your way, are there any rules in this world?


    So Liu Ning will never allow this to happen. You people do whatever you want. Although the original rules were made by you, you will meet people who cannot break the rules.


    Now buddies are the makers of this rule. If you want a fee judgment, then see if you have that ability.


    Others are afraid of the big four families, but to Liu Ning, what are the big four families?


    It turns out that when we are not in use, the four big families are not what we see in our eyes. It turns out that we offended them cruelly. What happened in the end?


    It''s not that the Vietnam War gets stronger, Liu Ning is very experienced in this aspect, once you show a little cowardice.


    These people will suddenly rush up, and they will tear you apart directly. How did they develop these years?


    Isn''t it just relying on such strong buying and selling?


    Using irregular trading relationships, some emerging companies have been annexed. It turns out that those people are just business wizards, and the money in their hands is a lot for ordinary people.


    But if you want to confront the four major families, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. This is the current situation. If it continues, then some things are not easy to say. The current situation is that someone must treat them. Because those business wizards are not capable.


    So even the people in the company have to work for them, including themselves, otherwise, what are the four big families doing?


    A broken company is nothing to them. A profitable company is what they need most. Now they are looking at Liu Ning''s company again, which is the most important thing.


    Of course, even if they are interested in Liu Ning¡¯s company, they will take other measures. They all know what kind of person Liu Ning is. If this guy is offended, he doesn¡¯t care what family you are. So they Think of another compromise.


    That is to ask Liu Ning to change this auction method so that they can earn more money from the middle. Ordinarily, this method is ok, but we always feel that this method is too slow. If we have insufficient supply, it is true. Will take the same approach as them to maximize their profits, but now Liu Ning has some supplies.


    Why do we need to take this approach?


    And for the majority of the people, this is also a very irrational behavior. A generation of Liu Ning bears the name of a profiteer. If he wants to do business in the future, it may not be so easy. You need to know how one person changes. It is very difficult, so now Liu Ning cannot agree to their proposal.


    We have to honestly sell in the original way. If you want, you can naturally continue to share a piece of the pie. If you don¡¯t want to, then see who of us is stronger. In the end, it will be us. When calculating the general ledger, of course, Liu Ning still can''t tear his face, and he has to see what the other person thinks. After all, we are not the kind of hot people.


    "I don¡¯t care what you plan to do, my thinking is like this. At present, this method is the best. I will give you a little more advertising fee. This is already my biggest concession. Doing things, I must have investigated before you came here, and I will never make any concessions.


    Now my temper has improved a lot, and you are considered to be more lucky. If you change to my previous time, I am afraid that this will not happen, and even I will directly beat you out. Others are afraid of you. Big family, I will definitely not have any fear here, if your four big families want to do things.


    The big deal is just starting here, and I also thought of a problem. The online shopping mall is just the sister of your royal family. I am afraid that the other three families will not follow you. If you want a fake tiger, then I am afraid that you have found the wrong place. , I also know all the forms very well, and you must know this too.


    So let''s solve the problem better. I have taken a step back. I just don''t know what you think. Of course it is okay to make money, but if it is too overwhelming, it will seem a bit overbearing. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s face is no longer smiling, and she is still angry at the moment. This female manager never thought that the things that often have no disadvantages in her own way are no longer possible. When dealing with those business wizards, she just needs to treat herself His identity came out.


    Those people should know what to do. Many things don¡¯t need to be said by themselves. They just prepared everything honestly. It might be better now. This guy is not afraid at all, or even opposes it. Come and threaten us, what is going on?


    Isn''t this kid really scared?


    Although you have achieved a certain social status now, compared with the four major families, I am afraid that there is something wrong. The female manager thought of another rumor, which seems to be related to the eldest lady of the Jia family. The young lady also fell in love with the person in front of her, if she really made noise.


    It is absolutely impossible to pull up the other three big families. In fact, they do things like this, not just one of them, the other big families will declare the four big families to the public, as if they are in the same spirit. Although they have in-laws between them, the most important thing is their interests. Without sufficient interests, no one will join hands with others.

 Chapter 1623： not give a **** about

    This female manager thought of Liu Ning¡¯s previous things. From the female manager¡¯s point of view, although Liu Ning¡¯s things were shocking, they were only relative to ordinary people. From the perspective of a big family, they were all something. Very small things, there are more people in this world.


    Every day there will be some young heroes, and they may not do much worse than you. Now this situation is known to everyone. Once the deadlock is here, no matter what method you use, they will only know that you are holding it. I went to talk in the name of the family.


    But in the end, they don¡¯t give face, and although Liu Ning will be punished, you can¡¯t stay in a key position. The main reason is that you have lost a family member. Not everyone can use the name of the four big families. To threaten people, an authorization is needed internally.


    But if you don''t do well, you will lose the four major families, and you will have to be punished at that time. This shows that your previous judgment was improper and the person you threatened was a powerful person.


    Of course, people don¡¯t have to be afraid of the four big clans. Although the big four clans are the largest forces in the world, but then again, in the current state, there are many people who are not afraid of them. , Who knows what the final result will be?


    And in this woman¡¯s heart, Liu Ning is just a local power faction. There are more local power factions these days, but if you want to rely on a local power faction to threaten others, this is probably not feasible. The strength of the powerful faction is limited to one city.


    Although Liu Ning has some ties in the capital, those ties will not be against the four major families, especially concerning the core interests of the Wang family. Many people understand very well that if they can sell their personal affection if they just say anything, then those people will definitely Willing to sell personal affection.


    After all, there are many relationships and many paths in society, but if you need to use your core strength, then I am afraid that not many people are willing, and these people are not fools. In this state, the Wang family¡¯s online shopping mall is already It is disturbed. If someone wants to put his hand in, it is simply a problem.


    So no one will come to do this thing, they also know how to do this thing, that is to hide away, the most is to be a peacemaker in the middle, as to whether this matter can be picked.


    That''s not what people like them think, they will take these things slowly. As for what the final result is, then not many people think about it, it doesn''t belong to their level.


    The female manager left very politely. When the matter has reached the present stage, she will definitely be punished when she goes back, but the relationship with Liu Ning has not deteriorated. After all, the above does not want the relationship with Liu Ning to deteriorate, just thinking that both parties can retire. One step, although Liu Ning retreated.


    But the step that Liu Ning took was too small. To them, it seemed like nothing. The demands between the two sides were not at the same level. So at this time, a buffer time was needed. This woman is after all I graduated from business school and have been working in the company for so long, and I have met a lot of people in society.


    So this woman is very clear about what she should do. If she can¡¯t handle this matter well, then the rest will not be so good. The situation is like this now. At this time, he must He had to go back and report quickly, it was beyond his control.


    If you want to conceal things, I am afraid that the next punishment will be very scary, so this woman dare not do it. He also understands what to do and not to do in this state. In view of this, some things are just You have to do it well, or else you will suffer later, and these things are not a joke.


    What to do or not to do is purely your own business.


    The two days passed very quickly, and Liu Ning also put his mind on this. It is indeed a very profitable thing. The daily income is more than tens of billions, which can be said to have exceeded some auspiciousness. When I saw that the money in my account was increasing.


    Liu Ning also felt very satisfied, but there was a technical failure on the fourth day. At that time, Liu Ning had just been on a relatively large advertising space, but the system failed for one minute. Don¡¯t underestimate this. Minute failure, Liu Ning''s advertisement was in that minute.


    Although sales are still the same as before, this is not what Liu Ning wanted. Liu Ning has recruited nearly 4,000 new people. He can now increase shipments by 30%, but it is precisely because of the one-minute failure. Let Liu Ning have no way to carry on this matter.


    So these 4,000 people just ate rice here for a day. Of course, Liu Ning can''t blame this thing on others. It''s purely because the Wang family wanted to play tricks. If they didn''t want to play tricks, how could such a thing happen?


    So Liu Ning was also very angry. You are all starting to play this now. It is indeed somewhat invincible.


    The first thing Liu Ning did was to communicate with the female manager to see what was going on. Who knew that when Liu Ning called, the female manager would not answer the phone at all, including the phone in the office. If such a large company doesn''t answer the phone, it obviously doesn''t want to respond to your matters, including service calls.


    Liu Ning has already been beaten several times, but they have always said that it is a technical failure and that they have been thoroughly investigated here. This is obviously a perfunctory behavior, and on the second day, Liu Ning encountered a technical failure again, which directly killed Liu Ning''s two-day advertisement.


    It means that the advertising space that Liu Ning spent 5 million to buy is of no use. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about the money. What he cares about is his own face. Many people in the industry are also aware of this battle. Liu Ning is already eating. Goodbye twice, I thought Wang''s side would not be too much.


    Who knows that the situation is getting worse over there, and I have been watching Liu Ning for two consecutive days. Maybe you don¡¯t know how powerful Liu Ning is. If there is a tumult, there may not be any good things on your side, so many people are also waiting. Have fun, let''s see how Liu Ning solved this matter. Will it directly kill the door?

 Chapter 1624： Unknown

    Liu Ning got angry and immediately prepared to go to their company to ask about the situation. If you have the same attitude towards customers like us, you can imagine your attitude towards those small customers. In fact, Liu Ning used to be online I have seen that their attitude towards customers is by no means like this. Speaking of which, their attitude towards customers is still very good.


    But these guys just don¡¯t want to give Liu Ning such treatment. They also know very well what¡¯s going on, because Liu Ning rejected their proposal to make them earn so much less money every day. .


    Not only you, Master Liu, want face, but we people also want face. In this state, we must and must be responsible for our face, so this thing came into being. They do this thing. One step wrong is not communicating with Liu Ning.


    If you talk softly, I''m afraid Liu Ning can still cooperate with them, but if you do it like this, then you are obviously not taking a serious road. Liu Ning hates these behind-the-scenes people most. Don''t think you people. From the perspective of God, when ordinary people get angry.


    No matter what perspective you are in, you have to pay for this matter, so now Liu Ning has to make them pay.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liu. We are a data center here, not a reception center. If you have anything, you can go to the company''s official website to make an appointment. We will send a dedicated account manager to contact you. We are not responsible here. After-sales matters, it is even more irresponsible for some consultations."


    At the gate of Wang''s house, Liu Ning received such news, which really made Liu Ning feel a little uncomfortable. You guys don''t accept reception here, so is there your reception center in this city?


    I¡¯m still waiting for you people to take the initiative to contact me. I have called you so many calls, and no one has stood up to say something so far, so Liu Ning is already a little angry. If it were you people If it''s still like this, then I don''t want to solve it at all.


    So when Liu Ning finished speaking, the surrounding air immediately dropped by several degrees. This is a kind of pressure from the strong. Although there are many security guards here, they immediately retreated after seeing the situation here. , They also know very well what they are.


    If you insist on confronting Liu Ning''s level, these people are definitely not opponents. They have to let their captain come out. But does the captain see Liu Ning better than others?


    Just when Liu Ning was about to get ready to do it, a lot of people walked over in the lobby next to him. Didn''t you just say that this is a data center?


    Isn''t it a reception center?


    Then why did the manager bring some people over at this moment?


    Liu Ning also noticed that the manager was holding a smart device.


    Obviously, I don¡¯t want to answer my own phone. If that¡¯s the case, Liu Ning has nothing to say, so Liu Ning was ready to do it just now. This is indeed their data center. If Liu Ning chooses to do it here, it¡¯s Liu Ning alone. Ning''s strength previously demonstrated.


    It is very likely that this place will not be alive. Once the data center is destroyed, it will be the worst thing for them, so these people can''t afford it. They have to get this place right. If it doesn''t work well, then they will be out of luck today. This is the current situation.


    So this woman came out in a hurry, she must not cause problems in the data center, just give Liu Ning some face. If people of this level do too much, we can''t stand the revenge. So this girl I also know very well what I should do. It¡¯s not too late to come out now, and it¡¯s hard to get started.


    "Mr. Liu, this is not so good. I thought that Mr. Liu is a gentleman. Everything is reasonable. But I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Liu to do it with us. Ours is a data center of the entire Wang family. Not necessarily the main data center.


    But the data of several surrounding cities are all here. If there is any problem, the loss is calculated by more than 100 billion. At that time, the relationship between us is not very good. If it is really troubled to that extent, Of course I will resign from here, but Mr. Liu is unlikely to have any good results. What our security guards just said is correct.


    This is not a reception center itself. We are only temporarily in this place. If we don¡¯t have a pass, we, including us, are not allowed to enter. We have already made a big concession to allow Mr. Liu to be here. , I know that Mr. Liu also has his own capabilities in the government, but we are all businessmen who obey the law.


    So there is no need for people from your supervision department. Does Mr. Liu want to influence the entire network?


    Once this happens.


    If this is the case, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Liu knows how many people are eating, and if their eating problems are affected, will Mr. Liu pay the responsibility? "


    This woman came up bluntly. When she said this, she was so enthusiastic, Liu Ning understood what was going on. Who wouldn''t pin the hat?


    It''s just that this is on your turf, how do you say it is, even if Liu Ning knows you are lying, there is no such effort to verify with you.


    Regardless of whether the verification is correct or incorrect, I am afraid that these people will not tell Liu Ning anything. They already know what they are doing, so in this state, these guys all know what to do. What are they doing right now?


    Although their strength is not strong enough, they also sealed off the entire corridor. Once Liu Ning wants to fight, it will be broadcast live here. All the previous forms of Liu Ning are useless, this is the most important one. Yes, precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, some things will change their views, and they will play themselves as a weak. It''s just that when the four big families are weak, there are too few. This time, some people feel that they are not very comfortable. We used to bully others tyrannically.


    What is going on now?


    It makes us seem to be weak. People like us would never do things like this, so we are not very comfortable in our hearts.

 Chapter 1625： Great

    This girl also caught Liu Ning¡¯s 7 inches when she was speaking. That is Liu Ning usually advertises that he is the master of the people. If Liu Ning is here at this time, it will inevitably affect the lives of many people, especially many open People in the online shop, they really depend on this place to live.


    If the network goes down, or their data is lost, it will be worse for the whole family, so this girl is also very confident. Liu Ning usually does things for the people, no matter in any direction. All of them are pretty good, if you start working in this area.


    I am afraid that there is nothing to say, and they know how to do this. The current situation is like this. If these things are not done well, then there is nothing to say about some things. In this case, just look at how Liu Ning did it. If it can be reconciled, then this girl can be regarded as a win back. No matter what Liu Ning thinks, it is what we planned anyway.


    "Don''t put a hat on me, and don''t play tricks with me. I know what you think yourself. In the face of absolute strength, conspiracy and trickery are of no use. I believe you are also very clear. In this state, It''s best to be honest, if you have other ideas, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    I am also a duty-bound businessman. From the time I opened a shop with you, I have actually handed you every penny you said. This time, you are making ghosts out of it. I have also checked. Previous record.


    There hasn¡¯t been a single technical failure in a year, but it has appeared for two consecutive days now, and it has all appeared when my ad is about to go up. Don¡¯t tell me to refund the ad fee, if you really want to If I want to play, I will play with you in a big deal, it will only be like this.


    You also know my strength, it may not work against your entire family, but if you face one of your divisions, I believe you cannot be my opponent, and you are just some outsiders, they will not care about you Life and death. "


    The county magistrate is not as good as the current one. Liu Ning is very clear at this time. They don¡¯t look at the usual scenery, but in the eyes of the real high-level people, they have nothing to do. If Liu Ning wants to deal with them, they will always Can kill them headless.


    After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, all of them felt a little scared. Let¡¯s not talk about the situation before, but said that Liu Ning¡¯s eyes are like those fierce beasts in the wild. Swallowed, so in this state.


    They all felt that they shouldn¡¯t come to provoke Liu Ning, and there was no clear order on them. They just said they wanted to find some trouble for Liu Ning. They seemed to be looking for a big trouble. No wonder Liu Ning would be anxious. In the state, anyone will be anxious to change.


    After all, people are going to expand the scale. As a result, if you use the advertisements, if you want to show up to other people outside, then this matter is not easy to talk about, so now we have to find a solution.


    Liu Ning has already expressed his meaning, so there is no need to stay in this place. After Liu Ning left, the faces of these people were not very good-looking. To be honest, Liu Ning seemed to have stepped on the line just now.


    Although what Liu Ning said is true, when the four major families do things so slowly that people are pointing their heads, and they are on their own turf, there are some things that can¡¯t be done without bowing their heads, although your strength is strong enough.


    But if you want to do something about Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid you really don¡¯t have that ability. This is the current situation. If you want to do something about Liu Ning, you must have enough strength. If you don¡¯t have enough strength. If you do, things will happen in this situation today.


    Some people understand it very well, so in this state, try not to make things bigger. If you really make them bigger, your strength can''t be settled. This is something everyone understands. .


    So no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they have to be honest at this time. If it is really built, it will not do them any good.


    There are also some people who oppose this, but their voice in the company is too small, and no one takes their words as the same thing. They have also studied Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things, so they think they should not talk to Liu Ning. The collision, although Liu Ning is too small compared to the entire Wang family.


    They can''t even shake them, but if compared with their branch, they can be put to death at any time, especially the last sentence Liu Ning said, the Wang family may not be able to fight them hard, so This is what they worry about, a few hours later.


    The people from the supervision department really came to the door. It¡¯s normal to find some trouble. What¡¯s more troublesome in the management of the four major families is that there are many kinds of problems, and some are directly on the surface. It is because the guard houses everywhere are afraid to control, so they don''t even care about it.


    Sometimes it may be changed due to the company''s inspection, but sometimes it will not be changed directly, so if you want to get their hands on it, it''s as simple as eating.


    In addition to these people from the supervision department, Liu Ning also found a lot of reporters. At the beginning, many reporters were afraid to take photos. After all, reporters were assassinated. If they report to the four major families, Including their entire newspaper.


    There may be some problems, but now Liu Ning instructed them to come, and Liu Ning is an absolute powerhouse in this city. If these things are not published, I am afraid Liu Ning will trouble them first. .


    Life in this state is very terrible. There are people who cannot afford to offend on both sides, so you have to weigh the pros and cons. In this city, Liu Ning is still relatively strong, so these people should take pictures first. ! When these reporters started to press the shutter, the female manager felt something was wrong. It seemed that she wanted to play for real this time. Liu Ning is different from the others. Others put it on her mouth There are not many real actions, but Liu Ning is basically real actions, and is a very strong activist.

 Chapter 1626： Can only do so

    Under Liu Ning¡¯s impetus, things quickly became a big deal, and many people understood what was going on. However, everyone still admired Liu Ning¡¯s courage very much. Liu Ning was indeed awesome. It was time to celebrate with Shijia on iron ore.


    I didn¡¯t expect to go shopping with Wang Jia again. I really don¡¯t know what this guy¡¯s mind was. He specifically asked people from the four major families to do things, and he still didn¡¯t give in at all. It is said that the place outside the city is Those who were specifically used to build a steel group are now selling things on the Internet. They also know that Liu Ning must have been cheated.


    But these people will not stand up and speak. We are not relatives to you. Besides, don''t you understand the situation in this world?


    You yourself are a powerful person, so you should understand the principle of the weak and the strong. We can''t stand on your side and say something. You must know that the four big families are in the same spirit.


    Although sometimes it is not necessary to do everything in one piece, but again, if someone really wants to do this, you really can''t do anything to them, so this is the most terrible thing.


    Of course, there are some people who support Liu Ning. These people are people who set up shops on the Internet. They have been exploited by the Wang family for a long time, but they have no guts to stand up directly.


    Because they know very well that in this state, if they dare to stand up directly, then some things are not a joke, they may be killed at any time. For people like Liu Ning, the Wang family does not Dare to shoot, but for you people.


    What''s so scary about the Wang family?


    You can get rid of you people in minutes, and you people don¡¯t have anything to talk about. The current situation is like this. No matter what you think in your head, in this state, you can only be Do this honestly.


    If you have other capabilities, then simply don''t sell things on other people''s sites. You can find another online mall, but the question is, do you have that capability?


    Do you have that strength?


    This matter quickly started. Many people on the Internet have to tell what they have done before. For example, the fees charged are somewhat inaccurate. This thing is like a random deduction of phone bills. The calculation here is one. It''s another matter that their company settled the accounts.


    No matter how you initiate a complaint, you will still be charged according to the company''s bill in the end. This is the company''s domineering nature. There is only this shopping website in the world, and other shopping websites are more targeted. Either they sell their own company''s goods.


    Either certain goods are sold, so it is not a threat to the Wang family. Monopoly can make the most money. This is definitely understood by everyone in the world. There are so many people in the Wang family who have already put others The shopping site is half dead.


    Otherwise, they will buy it directly. Let''s change our personal business. As long as we can control it, we are not afraid of anything. So even if these people are wronged, even if these people want to change, it is completely There is no such thing.


    Liu Ning thought for a long time in his office. He felt that this might be an opportunity. Now many people are already excited. It''s not that these people dare not stand up before, mainly because it is useless to stand up.


    Even if you say something like a flower, the people on the Wang family are not afraid in the end, and many things follow their own wishes. What use is it?


    You are also very clear about this. In this state, many things must be done.


    As for what the final one will look like, it depends on how much he has paid. Liu Ning is also thinking about setting up a shopping website, so that he can compete with them. The main reason is that Liu Ning has confidence in his goods. Also know that the new shopping site may not have traffic.


    But if we need our own goods, let¡¯s put some effort into the advertisements. These people will definitely install our shopping site, and some other people can also sell things on it. Liu Ning mainly sells his own things. As for Others can charge less, or even no charge.


    Liu Ning patted his head. If it were to be like this, I am afraid that Lao Wang¡¯s family will suffer a big loss this time. Liu Ning¡¯s shopping site does not charge service fees, but Lao Wang¡¯s side charges a lot of money. .


    Many people will go to Liu Ning to buy things, and because Liu Ning does not charge service fees, the prices on their side can drop a lot. Of course, Liu Ning cannot never charge service fees. At the beginning You have to play a free sign and change to another way to charge for a period of time.


    The main reason is that we got up here. It was a huge blow to the Lao Wang family. Liu Ning now feels that he is a member of the upper class. Business matters must be resolved commercially, and he cannot use his fists at any time. If you just use your fists to solve the problem.


    That''s an idiot, so there is nothing to say now. What should be done has to be done now. As for what it will be like in the end, Liu Ning has nothing to say now, just look at what is going on. Just do it.


    Liu Ning also weighed the pros and cons in his heart. It¡¯s not that we guys are willing to look for things. It¡¯s because you people are too much. When you see money, it¡¯s like a beast sees meat, so you just rushed forward. Everyone thinks about it, but you can''t look so ugly.


    If your eating is so ugly, but there are some things we have to talk about. Now Liu Ning thinks this way. No matter what you think in your mind, we have to behave according to the rules.


    If there are no rules, there is nothing to say. When Liu Ning pats the table, this matter is settled. Let''s find a way to set up a shopping website. Anyway, the development of online shopping malls does not require so much money. And the early stage does not need so many talents.


    I just need to set up this shelf. Anyway, we have done a lot of advertisements on his website before, and many people know what we sell. As long as we rely on this one, we can attract at least a few hundred. Ten thousand traffic, relying on the spread of their word of mouth, Liu Ning is confident that he can do it.

 Chapter 1627： Too much profit

    On this matter, many people have sent messages to Liu Ning, hoping that Liu Ning will be able to stop. This matter is different from other things. If you continue to play like this, it may not be good for everyone. This time you are facing four big families.


    Of course, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care much about the four big families in his heart. He thinks he has fought with them before and can¡¯t feel how powerful these people are, but some people have also said that, although you can¡¯t feel them. They are awesome, but they definitely exist.


    For example, if you don¡¯t stop it, we won¡¯t be able to talk about the following situation. When you were against the four major families before, it was mainly because you didn¡¯t touch their core interests, so many things It doesn''t matter, but now you are touching the core interests.


    You can see by yourself, what is the profitability of the online mall?


    How much money did the whole Lao Wang family make on this?


    You need to take a closer look at this. If you can¡¯t see clearly, some things are not easy to say.


    Moreover, the four major families also have their own rankings. It turns out that Liu Ning got the 4th place, and it is not a very important core interest, so Liu Ning thinks he has won, but now you are ranked 2nd. Yes, it also has a strong influence in the Western world.


    In addition to the first family, I¡¯m afraid that the Lao Wang¡¯s family is better. The Lao Wang¡¯s family has not been a joke in recent years. If something is done to them, it will be of no benefit to you here. So everyone hopes that Liu To be able to regress is nothing more than giving up some benefits.


    In our current situation, is making money the most important thing?


    As long as it allows people to live a good life, earn less for less, and more money is of little use. Are we still short of money?


    But Liu Ning accepted this deadly reason. We had already signed the contract. Can we still not have it all now?


    At that time, you could say anything, but now you temporarily change the contract. This is what Liu Ning does not allow. If you want to change the contract in the future, do I have to do it?


    So do I still have the right to speak in this world?


    At this time, the Lao Wang¡¯s house was also hit by the door. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine that there was still such a situation. Although they did a lot of illegal things, they would give some face to them, not like the current situation. Liu Ning suddenly sealed up their office building.


    If you do things like this, it¡¯s a bit irregular, don¡¯t care what you think in your head, in this state, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so when these things are about to be done, It is better to settle these matters steadily.


    If it can¡¯t be resolved, the anger of Lao Wang¡¯s family is not a joke. The current situation is like this. In the past, many people gave face, but now not many people give face. They are afraid of causing a chain reaction. People have the same words as Liu Ning.


    Will their family members still have status after that?


    When I want to do something, do I still have to look at the eyes of these boys?


    This is probably something they never want to see.


    Lao Wang¡¯s countermeasure function was soon launched. Liu Ning¡¯s shop was directly taken offline by the online mall because of suspected improper operation. Although according to the previous transaction method, the online mall can get a lot of money every day. Money, especially when it comes to ad clicks.


    Liu Ning¡¯s shop has achieved a good reputation in the society. Many people will go to the shop to buy things, but many people don¡¯t know the way to get in, so everyone clicks on those ads, and each click costs 5 yuan. Yes, if you can be honest, you can earn several billion yuan every day.


    That¡¯s definitely not a problem, but the problem is that some people don¡¯t think like this. They think another thing. They think it¡¯s too much. Why do you eat meat and we drink soup? In the history of their four major families It¡¯s pretty good to be able to give someone a sip of soup.


    Therefore, these people will not be satisfied at all. They would rather not make this money, and they have to stop Liu Ning¡¯s improper ethos, which is considered to be a slaughter, let everyone see that the four big families still have Own dominance.


    Liu Ning stared at the smart device in front of him and saw the series of words on it. Liu Ning also knew how to do it. You guys actually did this. Then don¡¯t blame us for being upset. In the state, this is also your first shot.


    If we were to do nothing, others would think we were afraid of the four big families. Such a thing would never happen in the world. We can do anything normally. After all, we are also a law-abiding businessman.


    But if you do this, don¡¯t blame us for being rude to you. In this state now, no matter what you think in your mind, you must have someone under such action. Be soft, if no one is soft.


    I''m afraid this collision will continue. Now Liu Ning is not going to stop anyway. For Liu Ning, no matter what you think in your mind, this matter must be done according to our requirements, otherwise If you do, there will be no way to end this matter, it depends on how you operate.


    Liu Ning has this idea for a long time. If you want to play, just play a big one. We will never play a little joke. Don''t you let my things be sold in your mall?


    I just built a mall by myself, and everything is built from scratch.


    Liu Ning¡¯s sign has been played out. Many people are looking for Liu Ning¡¯s meat on the market, especially those warrior apprentices. They need these things to strengthen their physique, regardless of who Liu Ning belongs to. Don''t worry about how powerful the four big families are.


    We are just a group of buyers. If the four major families only infuse my sister, then you can buy a batch of cheap meat, so we won''t go to Liu Ning to buy it. Anyway, whoever buys it will buy it.


    Why offend the four major families?


    But if you are not capable of this, then don¡¯t blame us for buying from someone else¡¯s. Our money is not windy, so we must also benefit from it. In this case, who can control? Live with us?

 Chapter 1628： madman

    "My goodness, I feel that you may be crazy. In this state, how could such a thing happen? You should know how strict they are blocking online shopping malls. If you really want to open a new one In the case of a shopping mall, it means that we have torn our faces with Lao Wang''s family.


    All the pressure of their family will be put on you. I know you are different from before. Your current strength is also very strong, but we are flat-headed people after all, and there is still a gap compared with their old Wang family.


    People are not as good as you in one city. Are they not as good as you in every city?


    Once we mobilize other people''s family power, we simply can''t do these things. You have to see the current situation clearly. If we don''t think we can rush forward.


    People in the world will laugh at us. How do we do such a thing?


    We still consider this matter for a long time, it is good for us, otherwise we will have a great influence below, and maybe they will be uprooted by them. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Zhang Jing is a relatively old woman. She grew up listening to the legends of the four big families. Although she also knows how powerful the four big families are, in Zhang Jing¡¯s view there is nothing they can¡¯t do. If you want to compete with them on this.


    I am afraid that the final loss is still women. With so many people coming and going over the years, they all want to compete with the four big families. Maybe they will become the fifth big family, but what is the final result?


    Not only did they not become the fifth largest family, but instead they wanted their own soldiers to break down. Many people even lost their heads.


    Zhang Jing feels that the current life is pretty good. There is no need to engage with the people of the four major families. We can''t live well now. It''s nothing more than an online mall. If we don''t let us sell it, we will be overwhelmed.


    We can completely follow the offline route, but Liu Ning is a person who will not succumb. He must break this matter over. Liu Ning already has a certain social status. Whatever you ask me to do What are you doing, how can I cooperate with others in the future?


    "Calm down first. Don¡¯t take this matter too seriously. Now we must have a posture. I have dealt with them a lot over the years. Naturally, I understand how these people deal with it. If we retreat as soon as we come up, these guys will never give us a good result.


    Even taking a lot of profits from our hands, how did their family grow up?


    Isn''t it because there are so many shortages, it is also because of this that we can never follow their will, so no matter what the situation is, we have to establish this symptom according to our own style of play.


    No matter what they think in their minds, we have to go our own way, step by step, let the other party know that we are going to resist them, and the determination to resist is also great, as long as we are in a confrontation. If we win, they will arrange a new result for us.


    This is what I need most now. Do you understand what I am saying?


    This is the most important point, which is good for everyone. "


    Liu Ning is now regarded as a new nobleman, and he has to expand his territory. If he still follows the previous method, I am afraid that no matter when it comes, he will not be able to expand. Most of the profits are in these old families. In their hands, many people also want to challenge them.


    But in the end all those people fell down because they were not prepared before, or even under certain circumstances. Liu Ning had no such idea. We can definitely do this thing beautifully. , The most important thing is to have a system.


    In addition, Liu Ning is not a person to wait. After coming out of the ancient ruins, many people say that Liu Ning will become the leader of the future mankind. That is equivalent to the young emperor in human society, so no matter what you do.


    There is always someone who needs to look at his face. This incident is unlikely to harm Liu Ning''s life. In the end, it will lose some money. For Liu Ning now, what can money count?


    For the sake of this tone, you can do anything, it depends on whether the opponent can accept the move.


    After eating Liu Ning¡¯s words, Zhang Jing really didn¡¯t know what to say. She always felt that Liu Ning was different now from before. After coming out of the ancient ruins, Liu Ning¡¯s temper was much bigger than before. She was very docile. Temper, as long as someone is looking for trouble now.


    Then you have to knock the opponent down. Of course, this is what a superior should do. If you don''t do this, others will look at your territory and challenge you at that time.


    So everyone in the upper ranks must be cruel, let the people around them know how good they are, so that they can get the best results. Zhang Jing is just a woman, and she doesn¡¯t want to care about Liu Ning¡¯s things. The people are ready.


    The Lao Wang¡¯s counterattack came quickly. Although Zhang Jing always wanted to go out independently and keep thinking about running the supermarket group well, it was basically impossible. He was labeled Liu Ning on the first day of establishment. How can you go out independently?


    In fact, Liu Ning is also very angry now. This matter can be accomplished through negotiation. The female manager of yours was to blame at the beginning. The woman did not negotiate well, and he took care of the whole cooperation. It''s smashed, it is said that you should dispose of this woman.


    Who knows that instead of disposing of it, you people have taken our online mall off the shelves. This shows that you don¡¯t want to admit your mistakes. Including one of your little sales managers, this position is better than mine. If a person is taller, Liu Ning will definitely have his own reaction. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be treated as a soft persimmon?


    Once we become soft persimmons, will there be good results in the future?


    This is also the most depressing thing for Liu Ning now, so no matter what these people think, today''s counterattack is imperative.


    It depends on whether you people can take over. If you can accept it, it will be a good thing for everyone. If everyone fights hard, we won''t dare to say who wins or loses. It depends on our final result.

 Chapter 1629： Dare to do anything

    In addition, it is a social development issue. The violence system in the entire society is occupied by them. We have to develop now. Although it is not as profitable as yours, we must also be in other industries. There is a name, otherwise, how will it develop in the future?


    Liu Ning is indeed strong enough now, but if a family is established, how will future generations live?


    They must have an advantage in a certain place. This is what Liu Ning is preparing to do. When the four major families were just established, they also encountered many challengers.


    Why are there no challengers now?


    It is because they have killed all the challengers. If Liu Ning can successfully challenge the four major families, then no matter what the people around Liu Ning do, they will give more face. What will be the end result? .


    The ultimate social benefits will also increase very high. This is what Liu Ning has to do now. It¡¯s just that many people can¡¯t see it. Many people feel that this is really crazy. After all, you are challenging the Big Four. One of the royal family.


    On the online shopping mall, Liu Ning also discovered some disadvantages of Lao Wang''s house. For example, the interface we advertised was like 10 years ago, and it will still be like 10 years later. You can get 5 yuan with just one click. , This kind of life is so comfortable.


    So these people don¡¯t seek change at all, and it¡¯s also because they don¡¯t have much competition at other times. Whenever an online mall appears, Lao Wang¡¯s family will find a way to buy it, and then solve the problem for them. It''s a good way.


    But then again, in this state, once a competitor appears on [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.me], do you really think this thing can be done?


    In fact, this is impossible. Competitors will ruin everything. This is the most important thing. It depends on how you do this.


    If you can''t do this thing well, it won''t be a good thing for everyone. Everyone has to see everything clearly. This is the most important thing, otherwise there will be no good results.


    In the eyes of Lao Wang''s family, they feel that this is not a problem. Why do they want to please those customers?


    We don¡¯t have any competitors. It¡¯s okay for us to follow the previous template. This is how the website has come over for so many years, if it is to be modified temporarily.


    Doesn''t it mean that we are going to bow to these customers?


    Since this is the case, how could we be willing to do such a thing?


    We all have our own ideas, so it is absolutely impossible that we would be willing to such a thing. Regarding these ideas, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, you can do whatever you want, and your comfortable days are at the end. If you want to attack you, there are too many opportunities in the world, and you can beat you down at any time. As for whether you are willing to watch it. , That is your own business.


    If you want it, let''s talk about the situation. If you don''t want it, we will stop here. As for what it will turn out to be, let''s wait and see.


    Liu Ning is going to let people build the best online shopping mall. All kinds of art work must be the best. In fact, it doesn''t cost much. After some social investigations, Liu Ning believes that at most tens of millions of dollars can be achieved. Good job, but why doesn''t Lao Wang''s family spend these tens of millions of dollars?


    It is because he thinks it is not necessary to spend the money. Even if they do not spend the money, no one in the world says that they will buy their goods. This is the most important thing. If this is the case, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, in this state, they disrespect their customers, and their disrespect to the extreme. If they want to respect their customers, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s time for the year of the monkey. Customers are in high spirits.


    At that time, find a few good promotion teams, are you afraid that there will be no one in our online store?


    This is absolutely impossible. Our online store will also do very well, and you will know what the result is.


    Liu Ning, let¡¯s talk about this idea. The people below are also frightened. It turns out that our boss had such an idea. Originally thought that he wanted to use administrative means to block them. Now it seems that our boss absolutely It''s not that stupid, in fact it is just a smoke bomb.


    Let everyone in the company understand that Liu Ning has no other way but to use administrative orders to find their faults, but they have various preparations for this method, and they can launch a lot of people at any time. .


    Those of us can go to the relevant departments for confirmation. We will bear the punishment and punishment, but the problem is that you cannot close our company. Our company belongs to the four major families. The main reason is that some issues have been explained clearly. Such a company will have no problem for a lifetime.


    Therefore, they think Liu Ning is doing useless work. Don¡¯t look at the aggressiveness of these investigators. In the end, we will lose some money at most, and we will not be able to move anything. But if a new online mall comes out, their The essence also moved.


    The Lao Wang family did not take the matter this time to heart. In their opinion, Liu Ning is still a novice. If he is a veteran, he would never take such a task. Although such a method can make everyone feel a little more comfortable. A little bit, but after a while.


    Basically, nothing is going on. It¡¯s like this. No matter what you think in your head, as long as this thing can be done well, it will be good for everyone. As for the final What is the result, not many people will care about these things.


    Some things now make these things very complicated, and Liu Ning sometimes doesn''t say anything. In this state, everyone''s mind is very good, if this situation is not done well.


    Everyone has no good results. At present, there is only one thing in everyone''s mind, and that is to handle these things properly. As for what we can do in the end, it is not these people can think of. This is also some of these people''s own situation, they should all understand.

 Chapter 1630： sinister

    On the third day after the office building was seized, Lao Wang¡¯s people finally stood up. They described themselves as a victim and Liu Ning as a dictator, thinking that the unfair treatment they received was too great. It''s great, and said that he will retain the possibility of appeal.


    And they also said that all businesses in this city will be closed. Soon the online shop operators in this city panic. All the assets of their family are in the online mall. If it is the old Wang¡¯s house, they will retreat like this. If they fail, then they will not be able to continue to make money.


    Having invested so much money in the online shopping mall for so many years, it would not be a good thing for anyone to close the door like this. The old Wang¡¯s trick can be said to be very vicious. It is to let these people march on the street. , Is to let these people complain to the relevant departments.


    Anyway, Liu Ning is going to be unable to sleep in the middle of the night, so that their plan will succeed. Don''t you always say that you are in charge of the people?


    Let you see how these common people¡¯s issues can be resolved, and see if they can be resolved.


    When this news was broadcast, people in many other cities were also biased. They thought Liu Ning was too much. They did not sympathize with the old Wang family, one of the four major families, but they sympathized with the little experiences. In addition, they work hard in the online mall.


    In the end, there is not much profit. You all know that the network profit is very small. You can only live by walking. Liu Ning is like the leader of a city. Can you do anything wrong on your site?


    If this is the case.


    There are some things that are really not easy to say. If they really arouse everyone¡¯s anger, everyone will definitely stand up and resist. No matter what kind of official you were before, if you don¡¯t think about it well, then come to everyone. There is nothing good to say.


    Don¡¯t take care of everyone. Everyone knows what they¡¯re doing in this matter. It¡¯s up to you whether you can do it well. Let alone discredit you. Flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs. It can be so.


    When public opinion fell on one side, many of Liu Ning¡¯s relatives and friends also called, hoping that Liu Ning could see everything in front of him clearly. If he continues to fight against Lao Wang¡¯s house, I am afraid that there will be no good results. At one point, they see very clearly that they are the four major families that have developed in society for so many years.


    People have penetrated into all aspects of society. How many things can you manage?


    How many connections can you have in this society?


    Although you are much stronger than ordinary people, and in the eyes of a small family in a certain city, you are also very powerful, but if you want to fight against the four big families, you will definitely not be the opponent of others.


    You have made yourself so passive just now, can you have a good result if you develop it?


    This is the most important thing. No matter what is thinking in your head, everyone can see this clearly, and the final result can also be seen clearly, so you have to be good at this point. As for the final The result of this is not what these people think now. Let''s take a look.


    "My brother-in-law, I really don¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not helping you. Our two families are in the same spirit. In the sales of medicines, we have many things together, but you have to listen to me today. , I can rely on you for other things, including those you messed with before, no matter what family they belong to.


    Our two families add up to nothing to be afraid of, but what you are provoking now is the Wang family, one of the four major families. Can you know how strong they are?


    I am considered to be one of the eight major groups, and I know a little bit about their real situation. Even if they want to destroy me, they can use only 1/3 of their power.


    So we are not on the same level with others, but it¡¯s better to take a step back as far as possible. I can also talk to some people in their family. If you nod your head, I¡¯ll call them out when you turn back. Let¡¯s have a good time. Solved this matter.


    It''s nothing more than a fight for face. The big deal is that you don''t do this. Do you still have to do this?


    This is not your main business, but it is the main business of others. "


    When facing Liu Ning, Bai Jingye has always been very supportive of Liu Ning, and after Liu Ning¡¯s help, he now ranks first among the eight major groups. This is much stronger than they used to be. Bai Jingye He is not an ungrateful person, he naturally understands what the result of this incident is, but he still has to persuade Liu Ning.


    Because this matter is not a joke, the four big families and the eight big groups have been connected before, and it turns out that they are actually the top ten groups, but where did the two big groups go?


    It was because they offended some of the four major families that their entire group was wiped out. Of course, this was the situation ten years ago, and Liu Ning is now in full swing.


    Both up and down think Liu Ning is good, but Liu Ning is probably not as good as the last one in the Bada Group. So in this state, there is nothing shameful about our book, and it is absolutely in society. No one laughs at you, they all know the horror of the four big families, the big deal is to let them try, no one has the guts.


    "I will definitely continue to do this, but if you can put it to this point, we can see that our relationship is also good. I will ask someone to send you a batch of medicine, which is about enough for you to use for more than half a year, so You have nothing to worry about, just tell others that you are disconnected from me in the community, and scold me as hard as possible.


    Don¡¯t say what impact this matter will have on you, and this is my authorization. You don¡¯t need to stand with me. I also know the power of the four major families. If you really stand with me, right It¡¯s no good for all of us. If I were to be collapsed in the future, I would still have a bite of food when I came to you.


    Do not put all the eggs in one basket. This is of no benefit to us. This batch of medicine will be enough for you to consume for a while, so you don''t need to contact me during this period.


    There is no good thing about it. Your point of view is different from mine. I have to break their monopoly to let them know that emerging forces cannot be bullied. "

 Chapter 1631： Development methods

    Liu Ning already has a very good way in his mind, that is, according to certain development methods on the earth, it must be subsidized at the beginning. Liu Ning sits down like this, many people will call themselves fools. Therefore, Liu Ning had to clear the relationship with his friends.


    The Bai family is his most important ally. By this time they have not announced that it is already very good. Friends are so righteous to themselves, can''t we be righteous to others?


    Liu Ning also understood very well what to do, so in this state, he quickly made up his mind not to allow the Bai family to follow along. Even if the Wang family wanted to attack the Bai family, they had to look at the public opinion. That''s fine, and the Bai family didn''t give it for nothing. As long as the Bai family had an attitude, the Wang family wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Unless they want to make the whole world an enemy, even if you are the second family of the four big families, such a thing is absolutely impossible. They will definitely have their own choices, and the Bai family will solve it like this. , Will not be mixed in.


    What else does Bai Jingyue want to say?


    Liu Ning immediately told him about this business model. After listening to this business model, Bai Jingye felt that Liu Ning was crazy. He took his real money to subsidize the people and sold it on other websites. Something for 10 yuan.


    After Liu Ning''s subsidy here, they can sell for 9 yuan or even 8 yuan. Don''t underestimate these two yuan. Many people may want to stick to the two yuan cheaper, so they will definitely download Liu Ning. In the online shopping mall, when you become the object of the online shopping mall, we will have various activities here, so we can cooperate with the merchants.


    We can use our own funds here. Anyway, it will make you feel that buying things from us is quite affordable. As for the final result, it depends on whether you can do it for me.


    If we can¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s not easy for everyone. This is the current situation. We all have to do this thing well. If we don¡¯t do it well enough, it¡¯s a crime for everyone. Up.


    Of course, Bai Jingye also provided Liu Ning with a list. This list is Bai¡¯s competitors. They also sell medicines on the Internet. Of course, the quality of the medicines they sell is not very good. The quality is concentrated in the hands of the Bai family.


    The division of labor between them is also very clear. The Bai family is mainly responsible for making big money, and these people are mainly responsible for making small money. Anyway, both sides are very clear that sometimes you can get big money, sometimes you can get a little money. It''s pretty good, and I understand it very well.


    If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not so good for everyone. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. We will follow whoever gives the money. What Liu Ning has to do is to dig them all over. This is also the first batch of drainage for himself, and what Bai Jingye can help is also here.


    If it is no matter how good it is, then I am afraid that the Wang family will have to aim the gun at him. This is not in Liu Ning¡¯s interest. So at this point, it depends on how they do and see if it can Have an impact on everyone.


    The second is to attract customers and get a lot of merchants to come in. If there are no customers, it is basically impossible. Liu Ning also wants so many business methods to let them put together orders on social media. It will attract a lot of people to everyone.


    After the first batch of people, they will bring themselves the second batch of people, which will become 1+1=2, and then more and more people will come, which is also very good for everyone. When everything is done, there is nothing to worry about. This is the current situation.


    In the current state, it is a good thing for everyone. If you are not doing well enough, then this situation is not easy to say now. Let¡¯s see how everyone did it. After doing it, let¡¯s It''s easy to say that this is the main problem.


    In this case, we will do these things better, and such an online mall will appear. After attracting a large number of users, those businesses will naturally come, unless they are willing to give up huge profits.


    The four big families are indeed very powerful, and they can indeed change many things, but can they outperform the market?


    No matter what you think in your mind, under the conditions of a market economy, as long as there is enough profit, how many people will rush in one after another. Can you block these people?


    Of course it is unlikely.


    No matter what you are thinking in your mind, everyone understands this very well. In this state of affairs, if it is not done well, no one can do it well, if it can be done. If it''s good, then this matter will be fine. Everyone can see the current situation clearly.


    In this state, if we can do all these things well, then everyone will be able to do well. If you do not do well, then this state is not easy to say, we have to look at us What is the most important result? If these results can be done well, then we will all be able to rush forward, and what it will become in the end is our own business.


    When Liu Ning¡¯s combination of punches went out, the businessmen outside were also dumbfounded. I had long heard that Liu Ning was a genius in cultivation, and that¡¯s why I have achieved today¡¯s achievements, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be some in business. Such a powerful place, this is really enough to surprise everyone, in such a state, most people simply can''t figure it out.


    Even if they can figure it out, there are some things that can''t be helped, so these people can only be honest. As for what situation will eventually become, it is not what they can think of at present, so they should do things. You still have to do things that shouldn¡¯t be done as much as possible, so it¡¯s good for everyone.


    Once you want to do this thing well, it¡¯s probably impossible. In this state, we¡¯d better do it well, and it¡¯s a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t do it well enough If that is the case, then it is not a good thing for everyone. When that happens, some people will come to you, and what it will be like in the end is that people like you are on your own.

 Chapter 1632： buy

    A shopping mall with social attributes suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Many people still didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they were taken in by friends next to them because there was one in it that surprised everyone. Attributes.


    It must be sold to be cheaper. If it is not plain, then you have to enjoy the normal purchase price, but if two people fight it, the price can be reduced by nearly 1/3, which is nothing for anyone. Is an attraction.


    Although I haven''t heard of this software before, it doesn''t seem to matter now. As long as we can save money, we can discuss everything. Originally, it was just two strangers.


    Because of the ordinary relationship, it is a very good result for everyone. After all, it broadens their social contacts. It turns out that many people are just their own classmates and friends, and they don¡¯t know this at all. Fresh way.


    It also made them feel very surprised. If it continues to develop in this way, there may be some more surprises. At the same time, Liu Ning has also given news organizations a lot of money to praise the social attributes of this thing. Can give a lot of people a chance, so that everyone thinks they can gain a lot here.


    This software is like a viper and a beast, and it spread to the whole society in an instant. At the beginning, the Lao Wang family looked down on this software at all. In their opinion, this is nothing. No matter how awesome your software is.


    Can it shake our position?


    This is absolutely impossible, but when the real numbers are reflected, Lao Wang''s family is dumbfounded. This incident really shakes their status.


    Within the first day, 5 million people downloaded this software. Such a speed has never been before. If it continues like this, it is not a good thing for everyone. Once everyone gets used to it This way of shopping.


    For these traditional shopping websites, it was a very fatal blow. In fact, many people have also studied that the prices of the above platforms are not very cheap, and they did not exaggerately say that it is 1/3.


    In fact, they are not trying to save much money. The most important thing is to be able to make friends. Now life is extremely boring. If they can make friends by buying things, even if it is a little chat, it is also for them. A good thing, this is also an important reason why these people are all rushing.


    Later that day, the number of people online had exceeded 20 million. This method directly blocked the original communication tool. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to use this method to promote it. They had never thought of it before. .


    Therefore, Liu Ning''s success is inevitable. In this society, no one has thought of this method. We are the first person to eat crabs. Then we can achieve the current success. Liu Ning is very satisfied with everything in front of him.


    In the early days of purchasing servers, many people inside had different opinions from Liu Ning. They thought that there was no need to buy so many servers, but Liu Ning had already said that we would remember them here.


    It''s a pity that those people don''t have a good vision, so the servers they bought are enough for the time being. Now Liu Ning has asked people to buy them urgently. If they continue to increase, our servers are not enough for the time being.


    So you have to buy it back quickly. You have to know that the turnover per minute has exceeded 500,000 orders. Who said Liu Ning and others will not succeed, but there will definitely be other ideas in the future. The more numbers here, then It means that more money will be made in the future. This is also understood by all people. We have to fix everything at this time, otherwise no one will come.


    The common people finally saw what is called a miracle. All that Liu Ning did was a miracle. When Shimao''s store went offline, many people thought that they had compromised and could not continue to fight the Lao Wang family.


    Including those small vendors, they also thought that Liu Ning could not fight anymore, mainly because the four major families were too strong. They didn''t expect that even people like Liu Ning would bow their heads, just when they were disappointed.


    A powerful online shopping mall was launched in this way, and the most important thing is to waive the harvest fee during the opening period. This is a very powerful method. Now Lao Wang''s has a 3% discount.


    Of course, this is for ordinary companies. If your business is doing well, this number may become 5% at any time. As for what it will eventually become, it depends on whether they are satisfied.


    As long as they are dissatisfied, then this number will rise linearly, but if they are satisfied, then this number will not move, in other words there are no rules to say.


    As long as the people there are willing, they can do anything to their satisfaction. As for what you people think, why should people consider it? You are just a leek in their eyes.


    The Lao Wang¡¯s counterattack measures were also very fast. They first contacted some merchants with better sales, hoping that they could come to their shopping malls and give them various preferential terms.


    Basically, it''s similar to what Liu Ning did, but these people are not fools, and it turns out that they haven''t opened a shop on your website. How did you treat us at that time?


    When we saw the improvement of our business here, we immediately rushed up like a mouse and sucked up all our blood. It is impossible to leave our living space.


    Now that we are selling well in other shopping malls, and we want to repeat the same tricks, it is impossible. Originally, they suffered a great loss because they believed the lies of Lao Wang¡¯s family. Abandon some emerging shopping websites.


    Now if there is competition, if there are 2 or 3 shopping websites, how could they hang on a tree? Now Liu Ning''s performance is thriving, and there are some news circulating in the society. , Liu Ning will definitely fight against Lao Wang¡¯s people to the end. It depends on whether you people support or not. If you support, you will be the veterans of this website in the future. We can discuss everything.

 Chapter 1633： opportunity

    In addition to such an opportunity, they are now saving a lot of money. If they are on Lao Wang''s website, they have to pay hundreds of thousands or even millions of yuan in handling fees every day.


    Moreover, the advertising fees are also very high, but it is different now. Now they have saved the money. The reason why it has become like this is because Liu Ning''s promotion methods are different.


    When Lao Wang¡¯s promoted their shopping website, they had to use money to buy traffic. Liu Ning showed that for a week, young people want to see what¡¯s going on.


    So they also downloaded such a shopping website. Many people are not here to buy things. They are here to meet new friends, but then again, you don¡¯t buy things for a day or two. , But don''t you buy anything after a long time?


    Moreover, Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of human nature is very good. People who buy things are all at the same level. People who do not buy things are not registered. This can represent your wealth. Although Liu Ning knows this is very exaggerated, In fact, he is not optimistic about such a method, but such a method is indeed very effective. After the introduction of this hierarchical system, people who buy things instantly come up.


    Many people don''t necessarily want to buy things here, but they find that they are on the website, and at the same time they can improve their wealth level. Why don''t these people buy things here?


    Some people have little money at home.


    But there are many friends around them. When those people need things, they use their accounts to buy things for them, which increases their wealth level a lot. Anyway, people in society have their own ways.


    As long as you launch a hierarchical system, it''s like playing online games. I don''t know how many people will pass it up. As long as your wealth level increases, many friends of the opposite **** will contact you.


    Of course, this does not mean that everyone worships money very much. It is mainly because of social customs. Money is the core of society. Everything is done around money. Most of what a rich person says is correct.


    Even if a person with no money is right, not many people will be happy in the end. This is the real situation of the world now, so raise your wealth level. This is what everyone should do now, too. What everyone wants to do the most, as for success or failure, that is your own business, and it has little to do with other people.


    Seeing that their opinions failed, the Lao Wang family immediately started the second method, which was to end from the traffic. Their online mall opened a wide range of red envelopes, thinking that they could bring others back.


    But the people of Lao Wang''s family did not pay real money. They just raised the price and then paid a lot of red envelopes. In fact, the price of the purchase was about the same as before, and it may even be more expensive.


    Liu Ning has long known what kind of routine these people are. In his original era, various websites appeared endlessly. Didn''t those people use this method?


    So Liu Ning quickly found the drawbacks.


    And I tried it myself. It¡¯s better not to use this red envelope. Liu Ning recorded all of his records and posted them on the largest forum. Soon someone followed Liu Ning¡¯s method to test it, and it was true. As Ning said, many people have discovered this secret.


    On the surface it seems that you are rewarding everyone, but in fact, you also made a lot of money in it, so the red envelope craze soon fell. Instead of getting what you want, the Lao Wang¡¯s side has let yourself be here. Morale plummeted, and many people threatened that they would never buy anything from them for the rest of their lives because they were not real.


    Until this time, the management of Lao Wang''s family was panicked. They also knew that this matter was beyond their control and had to be reported to the core children above, if they continued to conceal it.


    I am afraid that they will not have any good results in the end. Working for people from the four major families can indeed be proud of themselves. They can even reprimand the guards of the mansion. This is all indifferent. After all, you have made money for their family. , More privileges should be.


    But if you do too much, then this matter is not easy to say. For example, the matter in front of you has brought such a big enemy to the family for no reason. Do you think this is correct?


    If it is correct, how can this matter be resolved?


    If you want to bow your head with Liu Ning, it¡¯s not easy now. Everyone knows that Liu Ning eats soft or hard. When you can¡¯t play hard, it doesn¡¯t matter what your mouth says. what.


    No one will take care of you in this matter. You can only eat the consequences for yourself. So now these managements are very worried and don¡¯t know what their final result will be. In the high-level struggle, these people Still feel that I am really too weak.


    Liu Ning is naturally very happy. Under the current situation, you can only be blamed on yourself. If you could have a good talk earlier, it would never have happened.


    Now it can only be said that you can¡¯t control yourself. As for what you will become in the end, that¡¯s your own business. We will never control it here. So now it can only be over. In the end, we can change. What it looks like is our own business.


    So you don¡¯t need to worry about your situation. Who made your family so arrogant and domineering before? If your family can discuss it well before, it may not be able to solve this matter, but you did not hold back. This thing was done too much.


    So don''t blame us next, we will get everything done. As for the final result, it is your people''s affairs. It depends on how you people solve it.


    When these things are resolved, everyone will know what to do. Otherwise, no one will know. What you need to do now is up to you. The initiative is still in your body. It depends on how you handle this matter. Pick it up, otherwise this matter won''t be so easy, just look at it.

 Chapter 1634： Punishment

    At the Wang¡¯s headquarters, the female manager had no chance at the time. At this moment, this woman is being held by four big men. No matter what credit you have at the beginning, and no matter which son you have a better relationship with, and Or which core young man wants to keep you, but it is of no use at the moment.


    Because you have brought huge losses to the company, you must be punished in this situation. If you are not punished, you will never know what the company¡¯s interests are, although what you do is also to protect The interests of the company.


    But in this situation, what you are doing is really not very good, so in this state, you have to be responsible. At the same time, you have to show other senior managers to see that you are fighting for the benefit of the company. Yes, but you must follow your own rules.


    If you can''t even do this, it can only be said that you people are too much. In this state, no matter what is in your mind, if we really want to solve you, you These people really have no other way.


    It is precisely because of this that when we want to solve you, you people have no place to resist. This is the sad reminder for you people. When we need you, we can let you rush forward. I kicked you away when I was not looking at you. Now all the senior managers can understand. Don¡¯t look at their usual looks. In fact, in the eyes of these senior managers, they don¡¯t have any status. It is also their most depressed place.


    Why does that female manager always want to rush up?


    It''s not because you want to get attention. In a large family like the Wang family, let alone a senior manager, even the core child of the family, if you do something wrong, the family punishment is very serious, very serious. .


    For the whole family, no matter how much credit you have made in the past, and no matter how much potential you have in the future, as long as you cause us trouble in this matter, it is still an inevitable Trouble.


    Then there is nothing to say about this matter. Everyone will find a way to get rid of you. There are no rules and no rules. In such a large family, everyone must abide by the rules. If someone does not abide by the rules, so It means that there are no rules to say, how to manage such a large family?


    So although the face of a young man next to him doesn¡¯t look good, no one cares about anything at this moment, let alone you. Even if your father is here and did such a thing, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to forgive you. Did you not count what your own woman did?


    If you could take a step back a little bit, how could there be such a powerful enemy?


    All of us can see and understand that in this state, if we continue to develop like this, it will not be good for anyone, so we must be honest, if we have other ideas. There is no good thing for everyone, it must be understood by everyone so that everyone can have a bright future.


    "What are you doing in a daze?


    Haven''t you seen the company dispose of useless people?


    Although the company was established with your help and gained a lot of benefits in your hands, there are some things I have to say first, and I will use my brain to do things later.


    Some people can be offended by you, and some people should not be offended by you. If you don¡¯t know how to deal with it, I hope you can ask them for advice. Normally, I can indeed give you a lot of power.


    But it does not mean that you can abuse this part of the power. If you abuse this part of the right, it will not be good for everyone. Then I will not be able to end it, and you people will not be able to bear the anger from the family.


    Do you know where the woman was sent just now?


    A secret stronghold outside the city needs a lot of women. You know better than anyone else what job you do after you go. If you don''t want to be like this in the future.


    It''s best to put your tail away for me, and what''s the matter with the small shopkeepers, you are not dangerous when you should threaten, and people who shouldn''t threaten make me like this, even though we are one of the four big families.


    But in the face of such a situation, I also hope that you can understand that we can afford to provoke such an enemy, but the price of provoke is the loss of a lot of profits. Therefore, if your brain is not stupid, you must not make trouble with such a person.


    Besides, what will happen to such a person in the future, and how far can they develop?


    Is this all you people can imagine?


    If you can''t imagine it, try to think about it all for me, a bunch of idiots. "


    The three young masters of the Wang family are really angry. This guy is in charge of the online shopping mall. Nothing has happened for so many years, mainly because all the people have given face. Besides, the old Wang family has been laid out on this line. , Although we can also re-enter this industry.


    But having said that, how much profit can you make when you come in?


    Not only couldn''t make a lot of money, but in the end, he had to stand on the opposite side of the Lao Wang family. It was really a loss not worth the money, but Liu Ning was different now.


    Liu Ning has found a good entry point for doing this. The most important thing is that Liu Ning has his own ideas. No one has Liu Ning''s ideas. So in this state, these people can only be tragedy.


    On some things, if your mind is still clear, then these things can be done very well, but if your mind is not clear, there is nothing to say about some things, and everyone sees it very clearly.


    The third young master is really anxious now. It seems that the family has really put a lot of pressure on him, making him have to solve all this in a short time. If it can¡¯t be solved, more people are staring at his seat. Up.


    These people may not be able to let him continue to do it here. After all, what he did is not so good. If other people are in this position, they may be better than what he did. So he now feels a huge crisis, I don¡¯t know. How to get through the current crisis, so at this moment, I can only use the following people to exasperate. Of course, this is a very cowardly behavior.

 Chapter 1635： Domineering

    In fact, it¡¯s normal to put it bluntly. In the past, a lot of websites came out, which also had a certain impact on their old Wang¡¯s, but those websites did not have a backstage. They worked both black and white, and those small websites eventually went bankrupt. If you are lucky, you can collect some money from Lao Wang''s house.


    Then it became a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Lao Wang family. Although it lost control of the company, at least it saved his life. For those who are disobedient, the Lao Wang family will never be soft.


    With a single knife, they can understand what is going on. So these years in the online shopping mall, they have been doing business with 10 points domineering, no matter what department you belonged to, no matter what ideas you had before, Anyway, we will never give you concessions now.


    At this point, they all have their own capabilities, so if you want to rebel, then see if you have the strength, if you don¡¯t have that strength, don¡¯t blame us for being rude to you. In this state, many people understand it very well.


    It¡¯s better not to take care of so many things. Too much care is not good for everyone. At this point, everyone can see clearly. Let¡¯s just take care of ourselves. This time Liu Ning¡¯s coming is too powerful. .


    All the small websites in the past did not have this kind of strength. Even if they added them up, they would probably not be half as good as Liu Ning. It was precisely because of this that the Lao Wang''s family had to solve this problem.


    If it can''t be solved, there will definitely be a new person to take up the post. This is like a bad cycle. The person in the position can''t solve this problem. Can the new person be able to solve it?


    The new hires may have their own capabilities in other areas, but I am afraid that they will not fully understand this matter, so try not to arrange people casually. This is what a large company should do. Some things are true. .


    "Master San, things are different this time. Although there have been many small websites in the past, under our coercion and lure, these shopkeepers will quickly abandon them, mainly because those small websites have insufficient traffic. Strong.


    And they cannot become a threat to us, so not many people are willing to sell things from them, but it is different now. The traffic of that Mr. Liu''s website is very strong, and as far as I know, it has reached a peak.


    If we don''t control it, they will probably continue to develop their own territory. Once we can''t control it, it won''t be a good thing for all of us. Now their shops have become large-scale.


    And because of social attributes, there is still a lot of traffic joining. This is something we cannot stop. If we can start from the Internet and directly paralyze their online mall, maybe we have that ability. Yes, but if we don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid there will be a very powerful opponent in the future. "


    Now that the Third Young Master has already asked, someone has to answer the Third Young Master''s question. Now this guy has come out to answer the question. For this guy, I really don''t know how this online mall came out.


    I thought it would take a while. Who knows that the speed of online shopping malls is too long. Before people like them didn¡¯t understand, they sprung up everywhere like bamboo shoots after a rain. It¡¯s because of this. .


    When they want to solve all of this, they have found that this matter cannot be solved. Many small businesses have already run over, and there is only one reason for these small businesses to run over, and that is because they can get a lot of money. Benefits, no matter what is in your mind.


    As long as it is linked to the market economy, it is impossible for ordinary people to stop it. We can only follow the trend, and it is absolutely impossible to go against the trend. If you really want this, the end result is to be crushed by the wheels of history. .


    Moreover, he will also take advantage of his own power. This has been verified by countless great forces. The third young master of the Wang family is so smart. Of course, he has already seen it. It is not easy to suppress this matter, although Their royal family is powerful, but in this matter.


    A long-term plan is necessary. If you make a slight mistake, you may have to roll over in the online mall. Although the Wang family is very large, there are not many profitable industries. Most of them just look good.


    In fact, secretly, I don¡¯t know what the loss looks like. The online mall is different. They provide a lot of funds every day. Young disciples need money for their cultivation, middle-level disciples need money, and high-level disciples need money for cultivation. Anyway, for their big families.


    Money is needed all the time. Many people say that money is no longer needed for cultivation to a certain level. Then they are pursuing a higher level, but are there so many such people now?


    Most people are ordinary people.


    At most, they are at the level of ordinary fighters. You tell them that they don''t need money. Do you think these people will slap you?


    They drank potions from their equipment, and each of them required expensive funds. Part of these funds came from their own pockets, that is, they were transferred from the wild, and the other part was given by the family.


    As a child of a big family, if you don''t have any special rights, who would be willing to stick to you?


    Is it just relying on that ridiculous blood relationship?


    This is simply too funny, and it is precisely because of this that big families have great benefits for their children. They will not care about what these benefits will cause, let alone what they will do if they cannot make ends meet in the future.


    They only know that when it comes to competing for talent, the major families are not fuel-efficient lamps. If you are reluctant to pay the 100 yuan, you may lose 10 billion in the future, which is like a proverb in the society.


    I did encounter such a situation before pressing the button, but not many people know the specific content, but many people know very well that no matter how poor you are, you cannot make an idea in this regard. If you do something wrong, it will be a lifetime problem. , This is the situation facing Lao Wang¡¯s family now. Your core industry has been challenged. It depends on how you people restore the situation.

 Chapter 1636： Overcome difficulties together

    "Perhaps the reasons you have said are correct, and it is possible that what you have done is also correct, but I put the ugly words first, as far as the current situation is concerned, no matter what is in your head.


    Today this thing must be done in accordance with my requirements, if anyone does not do this, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite, and tell everyone below if they will sell on our website in the future.


    Then you have to choose 2 out of 1. If they want to buy things on both websites, then let them get out of me immediately. I know that you have some technical means and can find them at any time. Did you open a branch?


    As long as they have opened branches, they will all kill me, no matter what they think in their minds, and no matter what kind of cooperation methods they have previously given us, now they must be allowed to get out of our website. Just work.


    If they continue to stay here, it will be of no benefit to us. I hope you can also understand that in the current state, we must overcome the difficulties together.


    Maybe there are many of your related accounts before, and I also know that you have collected a lot of money, but in this matter, I hope you can make it clear that anyone who can¡¯t do too much must get right to this matter. Be responsible.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. I also know that you have been with me for a long time and have put in tremendous effort in this company. But if you don¡¯t give face, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. I''m really not soft on things. "


    The third young master of the Wang family looked like an eagle. He looked at the familiar men around him. These guys had done a lot for the company in the past, and they were very aggressive in the past, but they are different now.


    The main reason is that they don''t have the spirit of pioneering and enterprising anymore. They couldn''t have enough to eat back then. Do they still need to worry about those things now?


    This is the current situation.


    Of course it is impossible. They earn tens of millions of senior salaries every year, and they can get a lot of red envelopes from everywhere. The value of these red envelopes can even reach hundreds of thousands of yuan, for them.


    If they were still so open, then I am afraid that they would not be human. What they have to do now is to enjoy them. As for the extent to which they can enjoy, that is what they think of themselves.


    It has nothing to do with others. It is precisely because of this that when doing these things, they think they have done well enough. In fact, when they reach the level of senior management, they are basically the same as they think. If you want Others can still work as hard as they did when they were young.


    Then you have to let them see the cake. For example, you can have a higher position in the future, or have more money, and this money must reach a certain amount. Small-scale money cannot stimulate Their.


    Because these guys are already different from before. If you don''t have enough money, then I''m afraid they won''t be able to stimulate them at all. They can get money in many places, so why bother with you here?


    Unless there is a problem with the brain.


    Liu Ning naturally has a countermeasure for Wang¡¯s young master¡¯s approach. In the 21st century, in addition to Liu Ning¡¯s social e-commerce model, there is another model. That model is self-employed. E-commerce model.


    In addition, he had to build his own logistics system, which was directly related to a huge company at the time. If all of these shops were to choose one from 2, Liu Ning would come up with his own method. Of course, Liu Ning knew very well. .


    My own shopping website has just been established. Although the growth rate has surpassed everyone''s attention, if you want to compare with Lao Wang''s shopping website, it is probably impossible. There is no way to solve the problem of traffic alone.


    There are billions of people in their traffic. Although you have reached hundreds of millions of people, there is still a gap of dozens of times compared with others. As long as the heads of the store managers are not stupid, they are not May give up the old Wang''s side.


    Although there will be some more savvy store managers who choose you here, it is impossible for them to get their main business over. At most, they are just playing a side ball, and these people are under the intimidation of the old Wang family.


    I may not be able to stand in the end for you. If all the treasures are placed on them, Liu Ning is likely to face a disastrous defeat. When he started running an e-commerce company, Liu Ning had already studied Lao Wang¡¯s house. If you don¡¯t want to change the situation, you just don¡¯t want to change it. It¡¯s just a traditional model to run e-commerce. If your brain is okay, then it¡¯s really hell, so what we have here is combo boxing.


    Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of at this moment. After all, you are people with vested interests. I am here to wave the flag and shout for you. As for what will happen in the end, it is all your own problems. Follow me There is no problem here at all. If everything is left to you, then that is one of our problems.


    Liu Ning has already observed that the various business methods of the Lao Wang Family are very backward. Because the world lacks competitiveness, they do not need to change any services, or even any regulations.


    This is very scary for a company. If it was in the past, they would not need to think about it. No one feels that they are going against the old Wang¡¯s family. Only a small group of people can do it a little bit, but in the old Wang¡¯s family. Under threat, they soon fell apart.


    Liu Ning is definitely not such a person. Liu Ning is here to be your gravedigger. No matter what you think in your mind, we will give you a painful blow in this state. , As for what the final situation will be, that is what you people imagine.


    If you can do well enough, then there is nothing to say about some things. If you can¡¯t do well enough, in the current state, we can only blame you for not having insight, all of us. You are all wanted in this regard, and all the preparations have been made. Anyway, those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Are we people afraid of you?


    Of course impossible.

 Chapter 1637： subsidy

    In just three days, Liu Ning spent more than 50 billion yuan, which is equivalent to nearly 20 billion yuan a day. For Liu Ning, this is his own super subsidy, and all the people see it. In the eyes.


    I have never bought such cheap items. Even during the previous shopping festivals, these items would never be at this price. Soon someone came out on the market to discredit them, saying that the quality here is not good. .


    Or that they are a low-end shopping site, but Liu Ning uses various methods to keep them shut, such as inviting some reporters to open the box on site, or setting up strict measures in various places. You feel free to comment.


    Or if you just open your mouth and talk, Liu Ning''s lawyers will immediately sue you and ruin your family. Many of them are the gunmen of the old king, but what can be done?


    It''s okay for these people to talk casually, but if you want them to bear legal responsibility, I''m afraid these people run faster than anyone else. How did they discredit Liu Ning''s shopping website?


    Just how to wash Liu Ning white, their brains are fine. This is a professor who belongs to the heavyweights. If they enter casually, then they probably don''t know how much they will suffer.


    It is precisely because of this that when these people observe this time, no matter how much money the Lao Wang family gives, they will never get involved, unless their brains are flooded. It depends on the current situation. I can understand that in the current environment, it is best to close my mouth, otherwise there will be no good results.


    Liu Ning¡¯s huge expenditures are also very rewarding. According to the situation received by Lao Wang¡¯s family, although Liu Ning has spent a lot of money in the past few days, his daily user growth is more than 8 million. Of course, all of them are some active users. , It is impossible for some dead users, except for buying Liu Ning¡¯s meat.


    The people who set up shops on it are making a lot of money. Although their traffic here is not comparable to that of Lao Wang¡¯s shopping website, they have very few shops here. On average, they are in the only shops. The profits earned are also amazing.


    So many people use word of mouth to tell their friends to open a shop here. Another is that their verification level is very fast, including a series of inspection questions, which are much better than Lao Wang¡¯s shopping website, and Liu Ning also set up One regulatory agency after another can only be this medicine.


    Let the corruption here not be so serious. No matter what you think in your mind, you have to be honest in this state. If these things are not done well enough, there will be no good results. In this state, everyone is very clear.


    If they are not doing well enough, the next situation will be very troublesome for them. As for the extent of the trouble, it will be very surprising for them. In this state, if it is not done well, It was a huge blow to anyone. Old Wang''s family was stupefied by Liu Ning''s combination of punches. He never thought that there would be such a result. How did Liu Ning do it?


    They don''t know how to describe it right now.


    In this state, Lao Wang¡¯s family has no other way. They can only choose to challenge. The number of customers lost every day is about a few million. They also know that they have all gone to Liu Ning. If this model is adopted If they continue to play, then they may not have any good results in the end.


    The embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in the ant nest. I am afraid that everyone understands this. Now millions of people cannot see it. Every fluctuation in the past can reach 10 million people, but if you don¡¯t care now, in the future He is not a fun thing.


    I''m afraid that more people will look for your business here. It is precisely because of this that they must do all these things well. If they do not do well, it will be a problem for you. Don''t underestimate Liu Ning''s ability for things that are very scary.


    Liu Ning just moved a small corner. If the whole society were to be moved, I am afraid you people would not be able to manage Liu Ning''s side. This is also the most terrifying thing. The situation is already It is precisely because of this that they can no longer operate.


    They can only be honest now, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, in the current state, they can only attribute everything to the next battle. Burning money is for both sides. I don''t want to do it, especially for people with vested interests like the Lao Wang family who could have made money lying down. Who knows that they have to take money out now and also to please those customers they looked down on before. How can this be done?


    For them, it is simply something unbearable.


    At the beginning, people from all walks of life were not optimistic about Liu Ning. Although they recognized Liu Ning¡¯s genius cultivation ability and knew that Liu Ning would make a career in this area, the time they gave was about three months later. Perhaps Liu Ning will have this ability in three months.


    But it¡¯s very unlikely now. It¡¯s because of this. Everyone understands that if Liu Ning continues to play like this, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. It¡¯s because of this. Circumstances, they also understand that some things cannot be done.


    As for what it will become in the end, Liu Ning is also very clear. If our funds cannot keep up, they will most likely be swallowed up immediately. Because this matter was carried out by Liu Ning, Liu Ning did not agree. There is no other way, but there is another point that Liu Ning can''t see clearly, such as the matter in front of him.


    No matter what your mind is thinking, we have already revealed our swords anyway. If you can be stronger than us, then it will collapse. But if you can¡¯t afford to lose that money, you can only blame you. By myself.


    The current situation is like this. No matter what Liu Ning''s mind is thinking, the opponent must have to fight and come out with real money. This is tantamount to an even worse situation for the old players who sit back and enjoy their achievements. It is impossible for them to agree to such a thing. Liu Ning will wait for their board of directors to veto this matter. Then we will come up with larger subsidies and attract more customers in the shortest time.

 Chapter 1638： expand

    In addition to this matter, the number of Liu Ning''s staff is also increasing, mainly because the company operates more businesses, so many people come here to work. The salary they pay here is still relatively high. Originally, Liu Ning did not have it. Thinking of all this.


    Originally, I just thought about running a store well. Who knows that the store can¡¯t be opened now. I can only reopen a shopping website. This is really rare for Liu Ning, but it¡¯s a life. Resume.


    I''ve never seen these things before, so now it''s completely different. I didn''t do these things well before, but now I can do all these things well.


    As for the final result, I won''t consider it for the time being. Anyway, it has entered a new field. As long as it can gain a foothold in this field, it is very good for everyone.


    This is what Liu Ning''s mind is thinking at present. As for what kind of competition he can accept, it is not within Liu Ning''s consideration. Now there are more than 60,000 employees.


    One of the most important actions of these 60,000 people was to go to various places. At the beginning, everyone didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning meant, and soon understood what was going on. These 60,000 people went to various cities to burn. Money.


    They want to build a large warehouse in the local area. For Liu Ning''s action, many people say that Liu Ning is full of food. If you are an e-commerce company and want to engage in logistics, it will simply kill yourself in the cradle. Do you know how much heavy assets this will carry?


    Do you know how much this will cost you?


    In the 21st century, many people have laughed at a person in this way, but this person succeeded in the end, and also tore a hole in the domain of e-commerce, and made his own business better and better. This No one knows who the person is, but Liu Ning admires him most.


    This is what Liu Ning has to do now. What has just been done is tens of billions of subsidies, and what we need to do now is timely delivery. As long as our goods have a warehouse in various places, the delivery time will definitely be accelerated.


    Liu Ning also asked someone to find out. In this world, if you want to use your own online shopping to get home, it is not an easy task, at least it will take a long time, but now some things are different. If you can do it well.


    In the end, we can get a lot of gains, and our time can increase faster, mainly because of the improvement of transportation, so if you buy in the morning, you can basically send it home in the afternoon.


    Every city must be equipped with a warehouse. Of course, there will be a lot of goods in this warehouse. Liu Ning will also talk to them. These goods will give you 35 days to check out, if you like.


    We can continue to do it in the future. If we don¡¯t want to, then even if this thing is pulled down, then I will copy your competitors and see if you can survive. If you can, everything will be done. It''s a good thing, but if you can''t make it, don''t blame us people for being rude, it''s not a good result for you.


    The advantage of this is that people can experience a new way of online shopping. In this world, there has never been such a way before. For these ordinary people, if they can receive the goods within three days.


    That is a very good thing. Now that they have received the goods on the same day, they can''t believe what they are doing is true. For these people, if they can succeed in one fell swoop, it will really not be true in the future. Know what to say, this is the situation now.


    When Liu Ning announced this result, many capitalists thought Liu Ning was crazy, but for ordinary people, this was the best experience. Many people felt excited just by looking at this advertising slogan.


    In fact, there are many people living at home in this era. They hope they can do everything without going out, but there are some people who don¡¯t want such things to happen because they know very well that if you do this, then Changed the way of life of many people.


    Perhaps it will cause a certain squeeze on the real economy. At that time, if the store closes in a large area, it will cause some chain reactions. Whoever owns a lot of real estate may be a victim, but Liu Ning I can''t think about so much at this moment, and I can only blame you people for not being right.


    In addition to the cost of the warehouse, many bosses also raised another question, that is, the salary of your delivery staff. How should this matter be solved?


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s free?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Now that you have proposed to collect more money at this time, then you have to accomplish another thing, that is, to do your own thing well at this time. If you do well enough, it will be a big deal for everyone. Good thing, if it is not good enough.


    It may be a trap for everyone. If the first shot is not good enough, it will be impossible for everyone to forgive you. So at this stage, it¡¯s better to do things well. This is everyone. All know.


    If everyone looks bad, how can this matter be resolved?


    Some people think this way, regardless of what is in your mind. Now you have to get all these people.


    You actually said that the goods can be delivered that day. That¡¯s how I am now. We have to do these things well. If these things are not done well enough, there is nothing left to say. Of it.


    Your first shot is like this. Do you still want to visit you in the future?


    That is absolutely impossible. Regardless of how much money you have paid, you will never continue to spend money on this, so Liu Ning is now considering this issue.


    If you want to find all the delivery staff, then you must recruit at least 100,000 people. If you count the monthly salary of 3,000 yuan per person, that is a not small number. Every month, just the salary must be paid. 300 million yuan.


    Of course, this is only a basic salary. If you want them to sell delivery, then this salary is absolutely not acceptable. People like them will definitely object.

 Chapter 1639： Wage increase

    Liu Ning¡¯s ideal is indeed very good, but if it is really realized, it is not so easy now. You must plan everything well. You have to think that these goods can be in 5 hours. If it is delivered within, then no one will give you a salary of 3,000 yuan.


    Because they may not be able to eat, sometimes it¡¯s impossible to drink a sip of water. They have to do their best to deliver the courier. If you deliver it within the time you require, then you must give them enough The money will do.


    So every express order must give them a certain commission. If you don''t give them a commission, then their work efficiency will never be that high. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly.


    And Liu Ning also understood very well that this was how it was done in the original society, why not give them the money at once?


    Just because such things are not a joke, it must be like this.


    Liu Ning¡¯s order went down soon. There were also many idle workers in the society. I heard that the basic salary is 1,500 yuan, and one order is only two cents. If you can send 100 orders a day, then one month is very expensive. It''s easy to reach 5000 yuan, they feel it is too cheap.


    But for Liu Ning, this is nothing. The wool comes out of the sheep. We also charge 6 yuan for each order, so the cost is about 7 yuan, and each order will cost one yuan for the freight. But Liu Ning believes that it can be compensated at the stage of opening up the market.


    It turned out that when this company was developing, it was able to deliver free shipping for 39 yuan, but later it was changed to 69 yuan, and then it became 99 yuan. Liu Ning is doing the same thing now. It¡¯s time to let everyone taste the sweetness.


    Your new business has just come out. If everything is the same as before, why should people buy things from you?


    Why don''t people choose a good place?


    It is precisely because of this that when something like this occurs, you must have something to attract others, so that they can change their original habits. I can''t do anything that is possible.


    For example, a certain product can be bought at the convenience store downstairs, but you can deliver it to your door within 5 hours. If it is very short, of course it will be purchased at the convenience store downstairs, if it is not so good. Words missing.


    Well, there is nothing to say. People can play here slowly for a day. As for the final result, you can calculate it slowly in the future. This is the situation now, no matter what others are thinking.


    Anyway, this thing is done like this. If you don¡¯t want to, then you can change everything. When Liu Ning¡¯s idea was put forward, these salespersons had nothing to say. Anyway, the boss gave enough money. Don''t we go to work?


    It turned out to be only 3,000 yuan a month.


    Now it¡¯s just hard work and more rewards. If you can get more profits, then there is nothing to say about some things. We can definitely make more money here, so we can rely on our strength.


    In fact, all business success cannot be separated from a profit point. If you can master this profit point, you can definitely make a lot of money. Just like the situation before me, no matter what you think in your head.


    Anyway, the next situation is like this. If you can do better, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if you can''t do so well, there is no way to end these things, in this state.


    Many people understand how to do it. If they do well enough, then everyone is good. Now these people seem to see hope. Everyone hopes to send their orders to more than 100, because Liu Ning Promise them, if you can deliver 100 pieces a day.


    Then you can get another 50 yuan profit. If you can deliver 150 pieces, you can get 100 yuan profit. This is only a day. If you can deliver 150 pieces every day, then you A month¡¯s salary was 3,000 yuan more, much higher than before.


    Liu Ning¡¯s slogan is to allow anyone to earn more than 10,000 yuan a month. Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Of course, Liu Ning is very clear. Under these circumstances, if you want to achieve this level It is basically an impossible thing, because this kind of thing is really terrible, and it is precisely because of this.


    If you can do this, then it is really hell. Under such a situation, everyone can see very clearly. If you can''t do it well, then some things will fall apart.


    The Lao Wang family finally felt the horror of Liu Ning. They thought that Liu Ning was just a flash in the pan and could not have any impact on them. But now these people finally understand that Liu Ning is really going to fight a turnaround. If their previous strategies were correct, Liu Ning could be blocked, but now that opportunity has passed.


    No matter how you do this, it¡¯s impossible to block Liu Ning, so in this state, it¡¯s best to end all this as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t want to end all this yet, then you can look at the eventual Liu Ning meeting. What is given to you is precisely because of this, in this state.


    What you need to do has to be done well. If there are any mistakes, Liu Ning will definitely make you unable to eat. It is precisely because of this that the next series of relief will be carried out. Everyone knows very well that we have to do all of this well. Once we fail to do these things, it will be difficult for me to tell what happens next.


    When all this is not done well, many people understand very well that if it can be solved, then this matter will be even better. Unfortunately, there are some things that can¡¯t be solved, it can only be in this way. Under the circumstances, everyone felt that they could not eat and walk around.


    But some things must be resolved, but if they are not resolved, then these things will be difficult to say. In this state, everyone has to take their time. This is the main reason, so It still has to be resolved.

 Chapter 1640： Warehouse construction

    For self-operated websites, I have never thought of this, including some of the most savvy businessmen of this era, because when they started to calculate the cost, they immediately eased this matter, and this cost is not affordable for ordinary people. Yes, if the average person can afford such a cost, it will obviously make people lose money.


    It is precisely because of this that when many people want to do this, they retreat in the face of huge costs, but Liu Ning does not have such an idea. Liu Ning is going to toss things now, anyway. Investors, why not invest to change all of this?


    Liu Ning has already made a plan. The warehouse in each city needs about 300 million yuan, including various delivery personnel. In the end, 1 billion yuan can be made, and it can be done very well. All sorts of goods distribution equipment are still machines, but the personnel complete the last step of distribution, although the technology of this era is relatively advanced.


    But the cost of robot delivery is too high, and if the robot wants to go on the road, it has to rely on people to dominate it. If the robot is specifically for the road, the money spent is definitely not the same. Decimals, it is precisely because of this that some things cannot be done, and it is better to follow the original way.


    When it comes to operating e-commerce, Liu Ning is definitely a fool, but Liu Ning will copy his homework. What was the situation on the earth back then?


    What kind of situation can be constituted now, although everything back then has the basis of that year, but now as long as it is not too excessive, we can also develop very well here, so in a few weeks.


    Liu Ning¡¯s self-operated e-commerce company is now online, and the two aspects are developed in concert. If you can raise your head even if you can still hold your head, it is purely our problem. When Liu Ning did this, the whole society felt it. Surprised, I didn''t expect this guy to really dare to invest. Everyone knows that this guy has money in his hands, but the problem is that no matter how rich you are, you have to look at it clearly.


    If you don¡¯t see clearly enough, you will lose a lot in this situation. So many people think that Liu Ning¡¯s 10 points is incorrect. If you have money, you can go to charity. Why should you spend money on this?


    Will you be able to reap the rewards by spending money on this?


    Only this.


    This is of course impossible, but it is a pity that Liu Ning did not take their statement as the same thing. Instead, he continued to do it according to his profession. The current situation is still very good, at least many people Have accepted self-operated e-commerce.


    When the door was just opened, many people said that Liu Ning¡¯s self-operated e-commerce charges were too expensive, but soon many people stopped saying anything. Some people pay attention to the price, and some people pay attention to the quality of life. In fact, this is a differentiated operation. The original shopping site can do business for those who pay attention to prices.


    The current self-operated e-commerce companies can pay attention to the quality of life. If you want to buy something in the morning and deliver it in the afternoon, then you can choose a self-operated e-commerce company. You only need to pay an extra 6 yuan for shipping. Here we are. It can be delivered to you quickly, but if you want to be cheap, you have to wait more than 3 to 5 days.


    After all, all kinds of money have all kinds of enjoyment. This is what we have always done. Although many people want to copy homework, Liu Ning¡¯s homework is not so easy to copy. First, a lot of money must be invested. OK, the other is all sorts of site selection. Lao Wang''s family naturally has this condition, but Lao Wang''s family does not want to invest so much.


    Although their large family has a lot of liquidity, they are also in various industries. An e-commerce industry invests so much money. It is said that they can afford to invest, but the rate of return is too low. They do not want to Compete with Liu Ning in this regard.


    Some small companies want to follow the trend, but the price of following the trend is very high. First, you have to have a warehouse. Second, you have to build an online structure. In addition, the customer service has to be well done. After all, you can invest. Can you afford the money?


    The biggest thing about self-operated e-commerce is to burn money by eating first. Of course, this money is not burned on subsidies. This money is burned on logistics and warehouses. This is where there is no way to save money, no matter what you think. What''s wrong, this must be done in this respect, and it is precisely because of this that many people cannot afford to burn this money.


    So they immediately chose to retreat. For them, this choice is very correct. If you try to retreat immediately, you can bear the loss, but if you don¡¯t, you know the next loss. How many will there be?


    Once your capital chain breaks, it will be a terrible thing for the entire group, and then you must borrow from the bank. Bank borrowing is very easy for these high-quality companies.


    You can get bank loans in an instant, but if you continue to operate, you will carry a burden. This burden is the bank''s interest, and it is definitely not the interest of a small amount of money. Can you afford it then?


    In the first month, Liu Ning transferred the credits from the supermarket group. Xue Fenfen is a strong business man, and she has done very well in this regard, so Liu Ning asked him to take charge of the warehouse. Now, the goods in the warehouse are definitely a subject of knowledge. Excessive storage will pressure one''s own funds. If you wear too little, you may not be able to solve the problem of shopping, so you must find a balance.


    We can''t let us press too much money here, but also have to meet most of the shopping needs. Of course, it is impossible to meet the shopping needs 100%. There are 100 ideas for 100 people. If you want to satisfy 100 customers , Then your investment must be at least doubled, which is several trillion yuan.


    For Liu Ning, it is also a large fortune. Liu Ning invested in it not to lose money. Of course, he wanted to make money in it, but e-commerce is different from pharmaceutical production. That thing is a huge profit. You can only get the money back slowly. When you have an absolute market, the money will be able to return to your hands, and it is very easy to return to your hands, so you must get Waiting slowly, too haste, can''t make any money.

 Chapter 1641： Account period

    In the agent¡¯s checkout, the credits also performed very well. Liu Ning stipulated 30 days for checkout. Who knew that this girl soon became 45 days. When the sales here skyrocketed, Xue Fenfen increased the time. Now it has suddenly grown to 60 days, and these people have to ask for it. After all, the sales here are several times that of others. As for the follow-up installers.


    Of course, you have to go out. In fact, the major manufacturers are also forced to do nothing. They also want to form an alliance, not to cooperate with Liu Ning¡¯s website, but to follow the original offline sales method, so that they can also earn money. More, but unfortunately there are those who are enterprising, they will not join your alliance.


    I am in the second category of brands. If you don¡¯t go up now, the prices of the second category brands are low. Coupled with some promises on the website, the second category brands can be mixed into a category one brand at any time. If that is the case, then You have a big loss. Once the key is lost in the market, it will cost 10 times the price to get it back. So these people can only continue to top it up. Even if they are given a 60-day billing period, they can only now Squeeze your nose and recognize it, there is no other way.


    When Xue put forward this idea one after another, many senior managers thought that the new president was crazy. If he did this, he would offend more manufacturers. If these manufacturers don¡¯t work with us, then who will be the last? Come to clean up this result?


    But when the report was sent to Liu Ning, Liu Ning immediately agreed to the report. Of course, you have to do something like this. No matter what you think in your mind, this thing must be done like this. Look at those manufacturers. The bosses know, they didn¡¯t know how powerful our website is, such as a refrigerator.


    You sell 10,000 refrigerators a day in other offline locations. Now I can sell 6,000 refrigerators here. If you don¡¯t come, then this huge sales volume will be distributed to other factories. Although I don¡¯t make money here, if you If you don''t send these 6 days, then people will occupy the corresponding market, and word of mouth will be spread in the future.


    It¡¯s almost the same when you were killed in a hurry, so these people have no choice but to continue working with Liu Ning. The Lao Wang family also sees this and they want to get one quickly, but unfortunately they are all in good positions. It was preempted by Liu Ning. If you still want to learn from others, you can only drink some soup later. If the two sides fight an economic war, it will not benefit both sides.


    The Lao Wang¡¯s family is also in constant meetings for a while. They think they can copy a self-operated e-commerce company so that they can start a fight with Liu Ning, but many people inside have also said that this kind of fight is completely meaningless, at least it requires investment. More than 30 trillion yuan will work, if Liu Ning invests more than 10 trillion yuan.


    Then you have to be more than three times that of him. Otherwise, why would the senior managers in his company come to you?


    And the warehouse they choose is the best in the whole city. If you want to find the same place again, it is absolutely impossible. Even if you want to spend three times the amount, it will never be faster than their delivery time. faster.


    Therefore, the common people will also compare. As long as a little comparison, the self-operated e-commerce company of Lao Wang¡¯s family will not be able to survive. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, you must think about where you are doing it. Wrong, if you haven''t thought of your mistake, then this thing is more funny.


    You don¡¯t know how to do a lot of things next. You can only get yourself stuck here. So Lao Wang¡¯s family hasn¡¯t taken the initiative to attack for a while, just thinking about seeing what you¡¯ve done wrong, and summarizing it. It''s good for everyone.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ning also began to inspect the major warehouses under his opponents, and at the same time improved their working conditions for some couriers, which are much better than those of other companies. There is only one requirement for you. That is, the speed of delivery is relatively fast, if all the courier companies stand together to rank in the future.


    Our courier company must be the best, and of course it is worthy of your salary. After all, there are only three to five thousand yuan in other places. We have more than doubled theirs here. If you don¡¯t even understand such things , Then some of the remaining things are not easy to say.


    The current situation is like this, it depends on what you can do with this thing, which is a good thing for everyone, so now this situation continues like this, when Liu Ning came to [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.xyz At the entrance of a warehouse, seeing the dozens of large trucks in front of him, Liu Ning''s heart was truly appreciated. The credits were definitely a business wizard.


    If it weren¡¯t for this girl to do this thing, it might double the time for someone else. Liu Ning is not afraid of spending money. After all, we have money in our hands, but if we want other time, for example, saving For things like time, then there must be a capable person.


    "I didn''t expect the boss to come to check suddenly. If he knew, he would clean up a little bit. We have covered more than 70% of the brands on the market, and other brand owners are also in the process of flying in. I have already sent us a fax, hoping that we can quickly put their products on the shelves.


    As for the various schedules and after-sales things, we will discuss with us. Now another problem has arisen, that is, some of our internal brands are more competitive, and they have already appeared on our website. If things that are mutually slanderous, if this happens, I am afraid it will have a certain impact on the competition of our website. I don''t know what the boss thinks about such things. "


    In the office, Boss Xue didn''t expect Liu Ning to come, but he quickly got into work. This was not the time to talk about other things, so he brought out various work problems.


    Boss Xue knows very well that all of this is planned by Liu Ning, so the question that he doesn''t understand is just one sentence to Liu Ning. He doesn''t have the time to spend his thoughts. It is better to let Liu Ning directly. Tell yourself that this will save time for everyone.

 Chapter 1642： server

    In addition to these things, Xue Fenfen is also very clear about how to manipulate the entire group. Now the most important thing is the server. Originally I didn¡¯t expect that we would have so many people. Now whether it is merchants or customers, the total number has increased unparalleled. , So you have to increase the server at this time, if the number of servers does not increase.


    Then some things are not so good to watch. This is the current situation, and the credits are also very clear. In terms of the server, if the player gets stuck, no matter how fast you develop in other places, there will be no The way to wrestle with this family, the strength of this family is really too strong.


    Especially in all aspects of society, if people want to chop your neck, it is really too easy. No matter what you think in your mind, when people want to do this, you always You can only watch it from the side. If you have other ways, then there would not be so many companies going bankrupt in the past.


    When they confronted Lao Wang''s family, they were basically ambitious, but what was the end result?


    Instead of doing this thing well, it made it worse. So in this state, no matter what you think in your mind.


    You have to deal with it carefully, and no matter what your situation was before, anyway, as long as they are up against you, you must be up to 120,000 points. If you give others a chance, the final result will be I''m afraid you can''t do it well.


    Of course, in terms of servers, Lao Wang¡¯s family is also afraid to mess around. Everyone knows that servers are related to the civilian production industry. If someone is crazy, then I am afraid that these people are not jokes. It is precisely because of this. If someone does something on the server, then the next situation is not a joke.


    No matter what the reason is for you, and no matter how powerful you were in the past, if you dare to act on the server in this state, it is an enemy to the entire human race. First of all, the prevention and control of the city also requires a server. , Although most of the servers are separate.


    If there is any impact, the defense of the entire city is likely to be lowered. What if there are beasts attacking at that time, who can bear the responsibility?


    So no matter how your company competes, you can''t compete in servers, especially some hardware, if there is competition in hardware.


    That can¡¯t be used here. Once it¡¯s found by the Guard Mansion, it¡¯s not a trivial matter. The Guard Mansion is also very good at doing things. No matter what you think in the past, the Guard Mansion No matter how you competed before, it is precisely because of this.


    In this respect, I dare not deviate, mainly because the punishment is too severe. The four big families are indeed strong, but they are not strong enough to cover the sky. If you don¡¯t reach that level, then you¡¯d better be honest, just in case. After being reported by others, your losses can be greater than these business losses.


    Of course, many people dare not do things on the surface, but things in private are hard to say. For example, some computer administrators in Liu Ning received emails from Lao Wang¡¯s house at this moment. Liu Ning is hacked here.


    If Liu Ning can be hacked, they can treat these people very well, and even arrange for them a position as a senior executive of the company. For this request from Lao Wang, the following These people were really tempted, they were just migrant workers, and Liu Ning paid them a lot of wages.


    Between 30,000 yuan and 60,000 yuan a month, it is indeed a lot for ordinary people, but if you want to settle down in this city, you must buy a house in this city. How do you say They are also middle class. If they want to buy a house in the marginal area, I am afraid these people will feel uncomfortable.


    They definitely want to bring a house to the center to buy a house, but then again, with your little wages, how do you buy a house in the center?


    So such a thing is still not feasible, they also need an opportunity, now this opportunity has appeared, that is the opportunity given to them by the Lao Wang family, as long as they can cooperate with the Lao Wang family.


    Tell Liu Ning''s service code here, and the next thing will be easier to do. They can get a lot of money when they go to Lao Wang''s house, let alone buying a house, and their future work Let them live well.


    In this world, many people have already understood it. Don¡¯t look at our mix in other companies. In fact, it doesn¡¯t make much difference. If we don¡¯t mix in the four major families, basically there will be no good results. It is because of this, when these things have happened.


    They can only come here slowly to do these things. If they can do better, then there is nothing to say about some things, but if they do not do well, it will not be a good result for them, such as Liu Ning''s small business.


    Although they are treated well in normal times, and they are willing to mix with Liu Ning here, but again, if the old Wang family knocks Liu Ning down, then this company will have no future. If this is the case, then they have to prepare themselves in advance, even though you are a corporate executive on the surface.


    But in fact, your life is not guaranteed at all, because Liu Ning does not have any guarantees, so in this state, you must be honest, and you must do everything you want. If you don''t do it well, the final result is not easy to say.


    It is precisely because of these things that you must do well when you should do it. If you do not do it well, there is nothing to say. Now they are still hesitating, mainly because they dare not betray. If Liu Ning is an ordinary small boss Now I don¡¯t know how many people have betrayed in the past, but Liu Ning is quite a powerful person in this city, so these people don¡¯t have the guts to say anything unless they are dead.

 Chapter 1643： Eat crabs

    "Although we are developing well now, there are some things you need to pay attention to, especially the working attitude of some of our people. Although many manufacturers are begging us now, they must also have a good relationship with others. Has become the first person to eat crabs, although we can get the most benefit.


    But we are not without followers. Once those who follow the trend follow, it will not be good for us. They will also develop according to this model. What will be the end result?


    Then it is time for us to compete for them. These suppliers are not a joke.


    Their economic strength is very strong, especially for these large home appliances, and various scientific research institutions also exist, so in this state, we must have a good relationship with them and let them depend on us. When working with us, not only do we have an economic relationship with us, we also have to become friends with them.


    This is the best for us. If we can understand this, we can develop well with them, but if you blindly squeeze other people and cause an unequal cooperative relationship between the two parties, then this matter will not work. The method takes shape, no one can cooperate with them now, we are their only partners.


    But if someone else could replace us, it would not be easy to say at that time. If someone did this, it would not be good for us all. I think you try to say this as much as possible when meeting the people below. "


    Liu Ning put forward some important issues. If the company develops to the present, if these important issues are not resolved, it is likely to evolve into major problems in the future. Once these matters become major problems, if you want to change them It''s not that easy. This is the current situation. Liu Ning has already spotted some signs in his company.


    As for what direction these signs will change, Liu Ning hasn''t seen it clearly for the time being, but these things must be clarified. Many people in the company now feel that they have become officials. Why are you able to become officials? ?


    Do you think you are really good enough now?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. You are just an illusion now. Because Liu Ning came up with a new idea, most people are not competitive. At this moment, we can do whatever we want. We will never do this in the future. As a result, it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, you have to see clearly, if you can''t see clearly.


    It¡¯s a catastrophe for us people, so in this state, it¡¯s better not to cause these things to come out. It turns out that in the 21st century, some sales websites have trouble with the company, mainly because they feel that they are stuck. Live the sales channels.


    These production companies dare not make trouble with them, but what is the end result?


    The two sides are actually a mutually reinforcing relationship. It does not mean that you can treat me or I can treat you. If the two parties do not cooperate, then this matter is not a good result.


    "The boss can rest assured. I have already explained this matter. I told everyone at the beginning. Although we are selling well now, this week is the result of the great help of major manufacturers. If the big manufacturers are really unwilling to cooperate with us.


    For us, there are no good results. Once people choose other websites, our sales will definitely drop a lot, but I also told the people below that we must insist on fairness in the process of cooperation. If someone wants to take advantage of us in this regard.


    That is also absolutely impossible. Although both of us pay attention to a cooperation, no one can skip the word fair, so that the people below must be not humble or humble. Recently, major manufacturers have a lot of preferential policies, and they are also There are a lot of gray areas, in order to be able to dispatch goods to our mall.


    There are too many places for profit. I have already agreed with the sales department. As long as it is stated in our contract, we can do everything. If they suddenly come out with a contract, no matter how much advantage we take, we will give it. They went back to the top. Although we can make a lot of profits for the time being, if we look at it in the long run.


    These things are undesirable. Once there are any shortcomings left, others will make a fuss about these shortcomings in the future. At that time, it is difficult for us to explain this. I will also talk to the following senior management personnel for a meeting. It is said that our people will not do too much, but we have to strengthen management in the future, especially the supervision department. "


    After listening to this, Liu Ning nodded very comfortably. This is the person who feels most at ease. If you change to someone else, Liu Ning will never be at ease. This girl is better at doing things than anyone else. , It is precisely because of this.


    When this girl put other things on the table, no one could calculate Liu Ning. In fact, some illegal suppliers did appear during this period of time. They thought that they could bribe some of the senior managers. Let their goods in.


    The quality of their goods is indeed not up to standard at certain times. It is precisely because of this that Boss Xue has strengthened internal investigations. If these people are allowed in, it will be of no benefit to us. It is precisely because of this. , If we are not doing well enough, then we will be unlucky to do these things.


    This cradle must be stifled in this respect. If such behavior becomes a system, what big companies are most afraid of is a system. Future generations follow the path opened by the predecessors. Of course, if this path is good, yes. The entire company will be quite advantageous, but if the road is bad.


    Then I will not benefit the entire company at all. At that time, these people did very excessive things. No one would consider the gains and losses of the company. Most of the considerations were their own gains and losses. Once they become like this , Then some things are not easy to say, and another point is that our rules and regulations are still lacking at present, there are many loopholes, and many people want to drill, which is the most helpless.

 Chapter 1644： Broken relationship

    "You girl, ghost and ghost, long ago I said that all the things here have to be left to you. It seems that my choice is still very correct. Although you didn''t manage many business groups before, As long as people are not fools, they can know what your brain is like. It turns out that cigars are useless. It is indeed the loss of people like them. Let''s not talk about these jobs now.


    I haven''t seen Wang Jun for some time recently. Haven''t you two confirmed the relationship?


    It is said that the two parties should be young couples, but in your current state, it is impossible not to see it for a minute. What is going on now?


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Didn''t he just go to work in the guard house?


    If compared with the original time, I am afraid that the current time is abundant. When he and I were in the gun club, he had to face those brothers every day. Don''t underestimate those brothers, who are very powerful. of.


    Especially in terms of design, it tends to increase by 1%, and they will go every day, so Wang Jun was very busy at that time. What is going on now?


    No matter how busy the guard mansion is, it is impossible for it to happen. Maybe you didn''t feel worthy of him before.


    But now you are a senior manager here. If that kid has any ideas, just call him over. I really don''t believe it. Are there so many things in this world?


    You have to let this kid know the gap between you. What he has is his identity and what you have is the ability. "


    When talking about this matter, Boss Xue¡¯s face was a little bit unhappy. In fact, when the two of them first started, Liu Ning was a little less optimistic. If Wang Jun¡¯s family has many brothers, then It doesn''t matter how Wang Jun chooses, but this situation is different now. She is the only one in Wang Jun''s family.


    Therefore, he has to find a right person. If he married Boss Xue, many people in the family would definitely not want to. Wang Jun¡¯s wife is not only about himself, but also about how Father Wang¡¯s family will develop in the future. Although they have nothing to do with the Wang family of the four major families, judging from the current situation, they also need help from others, so the situation in the father-in-law¡¯s family is very important, and these things cannot be changed.


    If you don¡¯t have a good father-in-law, then there¡¯s really no way in this regard. It¡¯s as if you are not on the starting line. The father-in-law can provide him with so much help, but Boss Xue¡¯s father has passed away. If they were still alive, they would definitely be a pair of virgins.


    Many people outside would also be very envious. After Liu Ning finished speaking, he saw that Boss Xue¡¯s face was not very happy. Perhaps this was really an accident. I thought I was going to tease them a few words. This problem is not a problem. Wang Jun, the kid said, is also strange. It turns out that boss Xue will go wherever he goes.


    It''s almost like a bullshit. Now Liu Ning hasn''t seen this guy for a long time. I don''t know where this guy is. Could it be that the two have broken up now?


    There shouldn¡¯t be such a fast speed. I only felt that there was a problem some time ago. Should I break up so fast?


    "There is nothing between us, and the development is good. I won''t waste time here. I have some other things. The technical department has just been formed over there. This afternoon, I have to pass a large number of technicians elsewhere. , These technicians are all good-eyed and low-handed. They have just graduated from school, but we can¡¯t hire those with experience.


    Those with experience are all taken away by research institutions, so I have to go over and talk to them personally. We have risen by 30% on the issue of remuneration, but there are still many people who need to be personally received by the boss. Don''t underestimate these technicians. Many people have various quirks. If he feels that the boss does not pay much attention to him, then I am afraid the next thing is not easy to say.


    So I won¡¯t waste time here. If there is something to do, just send me a message on the Internet. I have to hurry over here, and there are a few bosses who want to follow me here. Discuss, our mall has developed a new location.


    So they also want to top up their goods. After all, this is not a small amount every day. If it can be sold, it will almost catch up with the sales of several of their general agents. So now even if we are not in a hurry, Those people are also very anxious, so I won''t be here anymore, please contact me if I have any questions. "


    Obviously Boss Xue didn''t want to talk about this, so he disappeared from here immediately. Liu Ning still wanted to say a few words, but it is a pity that they didn''t have this idea, so Liu Ning could only shut his mouth. Now, this should be a problem on Wang Jun''s side. Liu Ning couldn''t understand how Wang Jun wanted to catch up with Boss Xue.


    That was a huge price paid in all aspects, and I also asked Wang Jun. If you still have the concept of family, try not to provoke this girl. The relationship between Liu Ning and Boss Xue is also very deep. Yes, it was because of Boss Xue¡¯s father.


    Liu Ning has gained so much wealth from the Xue family, and it is normal to take care of such a little girl. Fortunately, boss Xue also has his own strengths. Both sides have found a common gene for existence and lived under Liu Ning¡¯s protection, otherwise Those enemies still don''t know what to do. Although seniors still have a lot of enemies, if it comes to revenge, no one feels Liu Ning is here.


    Liu Ning suppressed all of Xue Cheng¡¯s enemies back then. If you don¡¯t want to die, it¡¯s better to stay away. Boss Xue is also very grateful for Liu Ning¡¯s kindness, so he has been repaying his favor with Liu Ning. Liu Ning shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Wang Jun had to be asked about this matter, so he waited for Boss Xue to leave.


    Liu Ning took out his smart device to see what was going on on Wang Jun''s side. Speaking of which, the master and apprentice hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so it¡¯s okay to meet at this time. See what''s going on, if it really doesn''t work, then we don''t care.

 Chapter 1645： Untie

    Liu Ning did this for his own reasons. It turns out that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the emotional lives of these people. Anyway, everyone has the life of everyone. What is in your mind is your own business. If you If you are willing to be together, then this matter is also very good. If you are not willing to be together, it means that the relationship between you two is not in that capacity, and Liu Ning is too lazy to care about it.


    But now it¡¯s completely different. If a senior manager feels uncomfortable, he can temporarily paralyze himself with work, but it is absolutely impossible for a long time. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is very clear about what to do. How to solve this matter.


    That is, they have to untie their knots. If there is no way to untie their knots, then both of them will have problems. Wang Jun also helped himself a lot in the guard mansion, at least You don''t need to worry about some details yourself, so you have to solve this kid in this respect, as for Boss Xue.


    That¡¯s even more important. Look at the current situation. Almost the entire shopping site is watched by this girl, and other managers are also responsible for this girl. Therefore, Liu Ning has to untie this to answer the phone. After the communication, Liu Ning was also very lazy listening to Wang Jun''s voice. It seems that something happened between the two sides.


    As Wang Jun¡¯s master, Liu Ning can order this guy to come to his side. Wang Jun also nodded and immediately made an appointment with the master. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. It¡¯s time for a drink. He also had to have a drink, and Wang Jun was under great pressure this time.


    Although the two did not break up, Wang Jun has already felt the pressure of the family. Old man Wang clearly opposed this matter before, but thinking about Wang Jun¡¯s young uncertainty, he might break up with Boss Xue after a while. When Wang Jun used to have many girlfriends.


    You must know that Wang Jun was emotionally unstable before. No matter what he did, he did not care about it. He has been arranging Wang Jun according to his own steps, but unfortunately these things are now. Things are not the same as before. When Mr. Wang asked Wang Jun to go on a blind date, this guy turned it down.


    This guy thought that he already had other things, so he didn¡¯t plan to do such things. It was precisely because of this that, when Wang Jun¡¯s thoughts came out, Mr. Wang was immediately unwilling. A girl ruined the future of the whole family, regardless of what is in your mind, it is not so easy to solve.


    What can this girl bring to our family?


    Even the father and brother are gone. What we need now is a reminder to the entire family. Although we don''t expect them to help much, at least there must be such a person. But what is the result now?


    Instead of being able to help much, he has to draw a lot of money from here. So this is something that Mr. Wang cannot accept. If he forces Wang Jun to break up immediately, Wang Jun is naturally unwilling. It took so much effort on him, and Wang Jun wanted to grow old with Boss Xu, so the conflict between the two sides was here.


    For the children of their big families, many people have no way to decide on their marriage. This is also a very normal thing. Liu Ning considered this at the beginning, so when Wang Jun expressed his liking, Liu Ning hoped This guy can think about it carefully. If you can''t think about it, then you have to see how to do it. This is also very important.


    But unfortunately, Wang Jun didn¡¯t think of this. Wang Jun only took care of his own thoughts at the time. He didn¡¯t think well about these things later. Don¡¯t look at this kid and the family now, but Liu Ning¡¯s heart Like Ming Jing, these aristocratic children cannot break with the family, because everything they have is given by the family.


    If they want to break with the family, then they will not have the strength to make a comeback. This is the current situation. If someone breaks with the family, unless the individual is super strong, in this world, not everyone They all rely on the family, as long as their strength is strong enough, they can fully fight outside.


    It is precisely because of this that those people in other people have nothing to be afraid of. They can do anything in the past, so they have nothing to do. Now they are completely different. Is Wang Jun that kind of person?


    Although he is talented in sniping, he can''t support the whole family at all, so this guy will never break with his family.


    Don¡¯t look at your performance now. It¡¯s hard to say what the final result will be. At least the current Liu Ning doesn¡¯t believe in this guy, so now Liu Ning also regrets it. If he didn¡¯t nod himself at the beginning, the two would not be able to leave. Together, it seems that I still did something wrong.


    The place agreed by the two is a bar. This kind of bar is basically empty during the day, so it is very strange for someone to come over during the day. These waiters looked at Liu Ning a little strangely. How could they come at this time? Drinking?


    Coming here to drink is one aspect.


    Having fun with other people is another aspect, such as those young girls or something, who are still not at work now, what is going on with you here?


    For these waiters, they don''t want to have guests at this time, they also have to be busy all night, if you come at 8:00 in the evening.


    Then they can have a good rest during this afternoon, but if you come at 4:00 in the afternoon, they have to stand in their original position. This is the rule their boss gave them, even if there is only one person in the house. , You must also maintain your service status, if someone does not maintain it.


    All the surveillance videos next to it will be recorded. At that time, it was not a joke. Many people have been stumbling on it. Therefore, they are very disgusted with the guests who came in the afternoon. Now they look at Liu Ning and look at them. It''s so pretty.


    "Just put things here. What should you do? We are going to talk about some confidential things. Try not to show up around us. I hope you can cooperate."

 Chapter 1646： drink

    Having been in society for so long, Liu Ning naturally knows what these people are upset about. You are taking up other people''s rest time. Do you still have to wait for you here?


    That is absolutely impossible, so Liu Ning took out 500 yuan from his pocket. For them, 500 yuan is not very good.


    After all, this is a high-consumption place. If anyone gives a reward, it is also a few hundred yuan, but at such a time, there are no customers. Even if you let him stand by and pour you water, this 500 yuan is enough. , What''s more, people let you people go down, their waiters are also knowledgeable, and these customers often appear before.


    Coming here is a quiet moment of challenge. People don¡¯t actually talk about how good your wine is, or how you can serve them. People just want to find a quieter place. Now they seem to find it. I''m here, so I won''t tell you much.


    You take your people and hurry down. People are here to talk about some confidential things, so that you have a house in this place and don¡¯t let people talk about things outside, so these waiters went down happily, although many people Did not get the tip, but those people didn''t say anything, after all, it''s like this now.


    As long as they can take a good rest, it is still a very good result. Who makes them work every day until dawn on the second day, so before 8:00 in the evening, even if they have come to work, then They are also preparing to sleep here, and there is not much work for them to do.


    Wang Jun hasn''t come here yet, mainly because he is far away, so Liu Ning called Ma Zhuang first. Anyway, this kid has been in the company for this period of time, and he knows more about the company. .


    Liu Ning doesn''t know much about Boss Xue and Wang Jun. This kid is known as Bai Xiaosheng of the company, so he knows many things in the company. Liu Ning called this guy first.


    "What shall I do?


    It turned out to be some simple emotional disputes. What is there to worry about?


    The male university should be married and the female university should be married. If you are willing to be together, you will be together. If you don¡¯t want to be together, you just want to be together. In the past, two people were willing to be together. Now they may not be together because of certain things. Now, can you tell me what the boss is?


    We are just an ordinary company. We are not a marriage agency here, and people are willing to do it. If they don¡¯t want it, can we still force it?


    I''ve been exhausted during this period of time. You don''t look at what I''m working on. The transportation team outside the city has long been established.


    Your old man has disappeared. Just busy with your online company, that stuff is indeed very important, but don¡¯t forget that you are still the boss of this mineral industry. You can¡¯t be a hand-scraper. I¡¯m a young man. People, I also need my own life.


    Who knows it''s like this now, what do you tell me about these things?


    If you can''t solve these things, don''t talk about drinking with you. I don''t know how to face those workers when I go back. "


    Liu Ning has just finished talking about his intention here, Ma Zhuang seems to be upset, this is also a very normal thing, Ma Zhuang is indeed busy during this period of time, for this guy, the current situation The situation is really not very good, no matter how hard we work here, there will always be some crises.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ning was still wasting time on such things. In Ma Zhuang¡¯s view, there must be other priorities, so some important things must be resolved first. What is so important about the issues between men and women? ?


    The big deal is that the two people are no longer together. They are both adults anyway. After hearing these words from Ma Zhuang, Liu Ning seems to have realized a lot. Maybe he is still incompatible with people in this world. Liu Ning''s feelings are still very fashionable.


    But not many people in this world care about this, mainly because this is in the end times, many people don''t even have the chance to survive, who cares about these things?


    So if you care about these things, then I''m afraid you can''t survive at all.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning can only watch from a distance. As for what it will become in the end, Liu Ning can only watch slowly, if it can be adjusted. If it''s good, there is nothing to say about the next thing.


    But if it''s not good, then these things won''t work. We have to respect the facts. The stall that Ma Zhuang is responsible for is indeed not small. Now asking her to say that the money is indeed his own fault.


    "It seems that your kid is really busy lately, but I can say that it is okay to be busy with some serious things. Recently I have also received some reports about you. It is said that you are fighting with those female reporters. The company does not require you to do these things.


    If there is something wrong, then your grandpa will have to take care of these things for you. I just hired you as a senior manager of the company. Your own personal life is not in my consideration, just like just now. What you said is the same. If you are a good girl, we can talk about anything.


    If he is not a good girl, don¡¯t talk to me about some things. You can solve them as you want. These things are your own business, so you have to read and understand. Now we are at the forefront. Above, you also know that both companies are mine, and sometimes I can¡¯t mess around. "


    Liu Ning thought of what Boss Xue said earlier. Ma Zhuang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is a **** type. He didn''t do very well before. He often played fiercely with some small stars. Now he is even more. Don''t talk about it, so it is precisely because of this.


    Liu Ning had to teach him when it was time to go to class to let him know what the situation is now. If he didn''t even understand these things, then more mistakes would be made in the future, precisely because of this.


    Liu Ning had to let this kid understand that in the current state, one cannot do too much. If it is really too much, we all have nothing to eat. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1647： Understand things

    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Ma Zhuang''s face was not very good-looking. To be honest, this guy has done a lot of business this time and brought Liu Ning a lot of help, but at the same time This guy also has a lot of things, there is nothing serious about it, such as the matter of picking up girls outside, he thought he had done something unconscious.


    As everyone knows, many people know about this and report it to Liu Ning. Otherwise, how could Liu Ning know so clearly?


    How can Liu Ning stare at this guy every day, so this guy''s face doesn''t look good. From this guy''s point of view, it belongs to his own private life. Those people really like to chew their tongues too much.


    This is also a very normal thing. Ma Zhuang was originally one of the bad guys in this city. No one cares about this guy at all. If it weren¡¯t because his grandfather was Ma Qiang, I¡¯m afraid this guy would not be brilliant anywhere. Liu Ning got this guy out, and now he is still doing it well.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s mining group, this guy¡¯s status is also very high. It can almost be said to be Wang Fang¡¯s assistant. Of course it¡¯s not because of Liu Ning, it¡¯s purely because this guy has his own capabilities, otherwise neither. Maybe he was promoted so quickly, this guy finally knows what a big tree is. Even if he doesn''t affect his work, Liu Ning''s words are still in his ears.


    Maybe I really did something wrong. Some things seem to be nothing right now, but if they are used as weapons by those people, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. This guy nodded humbly next to him. Liu Ning is considered to be A relatively good boss who can say these things when you make mistakes also tells you there is hope for reform, if you don''t listen to anything.


    This will not necessarily be the result in the future, and Liu Ning will not be able to remind you for the second time. This time it is to beat you. If it is changed, everyone will still be a good partner in the future, but if it cannot be changed, this This is the end of the matter. Finding female stars is not a bad thing, but as an executive of the group, if you want to get too close to these female stars, you will find flaws for others. How did Liu Ning at the beginning? Did you find the flaw in Ma Zhuang?


    Isn¡¯t it because of those women?


    There is nothing wrong with a man who loves a woman, but he has to find a good family. If he only messes with these people in society, he will never have any good results. After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s beating, Ma Zhuang I also understand what I should do. If I should give Liu Ning a guarantee, I have to give Liu Ning a guarantee.


    Otherwise, this position will have to be replaced by others, and there will be more capable people in the world. It does not mean that others will not be able to do the work you are doing. Once someone sees your work, you will have to follow it every minute. Leave here, don''t think you have more than other people.


    Liu Ning now has amazing capable people, so if you want to find someone to replace him, it is also very easy. The reason why she continues to be here is largely due to his grandfather.


    "The boss can rest assured. Although I used to be a lot of nonsense, I have put my work first during this period. I will never let these people affect my work. After I return, I will give all these feelings Cut it off, and be honest in the future. These guys have also seen my shortcomings, but I don¡¯t want to do anything to them. If they don¡¯t find my shortcomings, maybe I will continue to do things like this for the time being. No loss to the company does not mean that no loss will be caused to the company in the future. The boss can rest assured that Brother Jun is here."


    Ma Zhuang is doing a review here. Wang Jun suddenly came in from outside. This guy came in at the right time. Ma Zhuang was about to jump up with joy. If it weren''t for Wang Jun, Ma Zhuang would have to stay here for a long time. Well, maybe Liu Ning will raise some other questions, although Ma Zhuang now is different from before.


    But after all, I¡¯m going to be scolded here. The scolding is uncomfortable for anyone. Liu Ning still has something to say at this time, but he also knows that today¡¯s main content is with Wang Jun. Besides, Ma Zhuang can have such a good attitude, it is already quite a difficult thing, it turns out that this kid is wrong.


    It is absolutely impossible to admit you wrong. Now I just clicked a few sentences and said these words immediately. This is already quite good. Although it was not very good before, it can be like this. With an attitude, Liu Ning was quite satisfied in his heart, and this did not disappoint his grandfather''s trust.


    Wang Jun didn¡¯t know what was going on here, and he didn¡¯t know if he became Ma Zhuang after he came, but he was a little worried at the moment. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning, he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk with Boss Xue. When I was pursuing them, they were reluctant to be with Wang Jun, and Liu Ning deliberately encouraged Boss Xue.


    Let Boss Xue know Wang Jun¡¯s true feelings. Without this level, Liu Ning would be unwilling to be nosy. Didn¡¯t Liu Ning know that it¡¯s normal for boys and girls to break up these years?


    But because of his original incident, people mistakenly walked with Wang Jun. Liu Ning always felt that he was responsible.


    Moreover, at the beginning, people were focused on career and did not think about developing their private life. If Liu Ning did not enlighten others, how could they open their hearts?


    Boss Xue''s voice was so pitiful at the time, and compared to his previous life, he really needed someone to help him. At that time, Wang Jun appeared.


    I thought that Wang Jun was a reliable person, but I didn¡¯t expect that after giving him all to Wang Jun, this guy now has something like this again. Liu Ning is a jealous person, whether Wang Jun is his apprentice or not, you do it. Such a thing is wrong, although there is still a certain gap between this and the beginning of chaos and end, but if you study it carefully.


    There is no difference. What you have done is really embarrassing. If you really make trouble with this thing, everyone will have no good results. It depends on how you did this thing, and there are still For another piece of news, Liu Ning also checked if it was true.

 Chapter 1648： got engaged

    Just now, Liu Ning¡¯s smart device rang. There was news from outside that it was Mr. Wang¡¯s appointment to Wang Jun, and she was also a young woman from a well-known family. Regarding this situation, Liu Ning did not agree. He didn''t say anything. For the sake of his grandson, the whole old Wang family needs strong support. This is nothing wrong. What Liu Ning wants to know now is one thing. How did you arrange for Boss Xue?


    How are you engaged?


    How to get married with other people is your own business. Although I am a master, I can''t stop all of this arbitrarily. What I want now is an explanation. Back then, you wanted to be with them. I hope you will take me to be a lobbyist, I have managed to talk to others, and you two are also in pairs.


    After a period of time, you didn¡¯t talk about breaking up with others at that time, but now you are breaking up suddenly. If this is the case, it would be equivalent to throwing yourself in. Liu Ning felt that our face was not very good-looking. Liu Ning had never done anything about pulling the line by the media. If Wang Jun hadn¡¯t asked for too much [August One Chinese Network www.zwdu8.me] sincerely, if the two parties were not in a master-apprentice relationship, Liu Ning would never do such a thing. , Only now I see it is a bad thing.


    Just when Wang Jun came in, who knew that another girl came back in, Liu Ning frowned, and the master came to you for questioning, how could you bring other people in?


    How can this work?


    Ma Zhuang stood up and greeted Wang Jun, and then greeted the woman again. It seemed that both sides were very familiar.


    Ma Zhuang whispered in Liu Ning¡¯s ear. It turned out that this girl was the daughter of the chief executive of the Eastern District. Liu Ning understood what was going on. Wang Jun now needs to strengthen his voice in politics. It¡¯s not enough to have a master like yourself. You have to marry the daughter of the chief executive of the Eastern District. In Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, these things are really difficult to solve and can only be done slowly.


    Is there any use for this Eastern District Chief Executive?


    If Wang Jun is steadfast and willing to work, Liu Ning will be able to find Wang Jun a position like this in the future. Just look at living in Pingcheng and you will know that someone can arrange a position like that for his son at the end of life. Liu Ning''s strength is better than He is much stronger, can''t he arrange such a position for his apprentice?


    For a mere political support, I turned aside the woman the master introduced at the beginning. I really don¡¯t know what Lao Wang¡¯s family is thinking now. Liu Ning¡¯s eyes are all dissatisfied at this moment. Wang Jun and Liu Ning''s teacher-disciple relationship has been so long, and he can naturally understand what Liu Ning is thinking now, but the girl is still here at the moment.


    Wang Jun didn¡¯t know how to express himself. Although this was an arrangement at home, Liu Ning could see that Wang Jun did resist, but the resistance was not so fierce. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, If Wang Jun can''t resist, he can move himself out, and then he will be Wang Jun himself.


    Liu Ning also understands Wang Jun¡¯s ability. This year, it will definitely not work. After Liu Ning¡¯s strength rises, it is not impossible to give Wang Jun the post of chief executive of the Eastern District. It will be absolute within 5 years. It''s possible, but the people of the old Wang family are really too anxious.


    Ma Zhuang said hello to the girl next to them. They are all bureaucratic children walking in this city, so they are very familiar with each other. It seems that they often eat together before, but Liu Ning''s face Everyone can see the clouds, and the girl is very acquainted to go to the side to get other things.


    I also know that this kind of occasion is not suitable for me to participate, but I still have to get here today. It is also Wang Jun¡¯s grandfather¡¯s intention to come here. This is also to let Liu Ning know that this is the meaning of the entire Lao Wang family, not Wang Jun himself. Meaning, I hope Liu Ning can not intervene in this matter. Liu Ning is just Wang Jun''s master and cannot manage Wang Jun for a lifetime.


    Wang Jun is the next generation of their old Wang family, and will be the head of the old Wang family. If you find a girl like Boss Xue, you won¡¯t have any help at all in the future, but will cause you a lot of trouble, so they This will never be allowed to happen. The position of the chief executive of the Eastern District is not very big, and it is not very big in Liu Ning''s eyes.


    But for the old players, this can be regarded as the right one. Moreover, they are still young, only about 40 years old. It is really immeasurable to what extent they can rise in the future. If the two sides use each other, they may be able to. When he arrived at Liu Ning''s position, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about the old Wang family''s shortcomings. Does he want to be promoted?


    Don''t you know to tell me directly?


    Why go to cooperate with others?


    And you have to use the apprentice''s lifelong happiness as a bargaining chip. Have you figured out what kind of person the other party is?


    Liu Ning is a question mark at the moment. In Liu Ning''s impression, whether it is Wang Jun''s grandfather or Wang Jun''s father, these are relatively wise people. Why did he choose this way in such a state?


    I really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking about. Wang Jun doesn¡¯t know what to say now. The table is so embarrassed. Although Ma Zhuang wants to make the atmosphere live, he can see that neither If you are willing to talk, if you influence the conversation, it will make it even more embarrassing. Just let the two people think about it. Anyway, one person will have to talk.


    Ma Zhuang understands Wang Jun at this moment. For the children of their big family, you can¡¯t make any decisions on your own. You can decide what you want to eat, drink, and play. But if it¡¯s a major event in the next life, it¡¯s definitely not at home. It might make you make up your mind, if you can make up your mind even on such things, then it''s really hell! It is precisely because of this that no matter what is in your mind, you must be well in this state. If you have other ideas, don¡¯t blame the whole family for being dissatisfied. It is because of this, when such things happen.


    Everyone must see clearly. If you dare to fight against the family, then I am afraid you will have no good results. In order to make other family children obedient, then you must be sacrificed. This is also one of all big families. Commonality.

 Chapter 1649： Psychological growth

    Mr. Wang¡¯s idea is not wrong. Although the old Wang family is very powerful in this city, if you look closely, you will know that all the forces of the old Wang family are in the army. In fact, there is no political contribution. If you want to To get some political achievements, someone has to lead the way.


    Although Liu Ning''s official position is high, and it will be very promising in the future, the problem Liu Ning''s influence on the following is too small. Liu Ning can influence all the senior officials, but there is no way to influence the people below. This is also a very Depressing things, if Liu Ning can influence all of this, it is definitely not the result now.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many people do not understand what to do. If it can be solved well, it is a very good thing for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be solved. , Then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. Looking at Wang Jun¡¯s current development status, Liu Ning¡¯s help is indeed limited.


    It¡¯s not that Liu Ning won¡¯t help, it¡¯s mainly because Liu Ning has too many things and it¡¯s impossible to always pay attention to one or two people. Even if Wang Jun is his apprentice, Liu Ning can¡¯t watch every day, so Wang Jun is marching. There were some setbacks in the process. At this time, he also thought that he could help a little bit by seeing relatives of other people his age.


    Especially for his father-in-law¡¯s assistant, Wang Jun also had some ideas. Under the arrangement of the old man, Wang Jun chose the girl in front of him, so Wang Jun went to the Eastern District Government as a matter of course. The army is working under the nose of his old father-in-law.


    It is impossible to be buried if there is a chance, and it is impossible to be robbed by others if you have the credit. So recently, you are really proud of it. I don¡¯t know that you are doing it wrong. Wang Jun is mainly unable to open his mouth with Liu Ning. , Once he could open his mouth, how could Liu Ning ignore this guy?


    He could arrange this guy to himself at any time, and it was much better than his current future.


    Many people in this city know the relationship between the two of them. When Wang Jun is doing things, others can show it more or less for the sake of Liu Ning¡¯s face, and they don¡¯t know what Lao Wang¡¯s family is thinking about now. Probably because of Wang Fang''s problem, there was a crack between the two powers after all, although Liu Ning gave Wang Fang the entire steel group.


    However, in the eyes of Mr. Wang, it has not become officially important, so he has to rely on himself. One-sentence matters are so complicated that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to explain such things. Wang Jun basically does I''m used to it, but Liu Ning always thinks that this kid is not enough. You didn''t say that when you were pursuing people. You always said that you want to grow old with others. Is it the so-called old age?


    If this is really the case, I don¡¯t know how many good girls are going to be let down, and it is precisely because of this. In such a situation, it doesn¡¯t matter what you think in your mind, and what it looks like in the end. The result is not important, it is purely your own mind?


    If you want to betray other girls, the eight horses may not be able to pull back. Now in Liu Ning''s eyes, his apprentice is such a person. Sometimes Liu Ning really doesn''t want to control all this, but the two of them He started his romantic life because of himself. If he doesn''t care about anything, it would be too unfair to Boss Xue.


    But if he insists on dismantling everything in front of him, then Liu Ning will not be able to make this determination. After all, there is a saying that Ning to dismantle 10 temples will not destroy a marriage. Nowadays, it is a fait accompli, and there is also Mr. Wang. On the side, Shangfang Baojian, if Liu Ning really did this, how could Elder Wang make it through?


    Mr. Wang has a great kindness to Liu Ning. Liu Ning has not forgotten this. If Mr. Wang hadn¡¯t helped him, Liu Ning might not be able to deal with many things about the military alone, but why did it happen recently. At this level, Liu Ning really couldn''t figure it out. Perhaps because of the growth of his own strength, the other party no longer regarded himself as a reserve. Obviously, he would consider using any benefits in exchange.


    Liu Ning now has a sullen face. Although there is a lot of unhappiness in her heart, she suddenly realizes that these words can''t be said. What is wrong with the girls?


    They are not a junior, and they did not intervene. This matter was purely arranged by Mr. Wang. They did not intend to destroy anyone''s family. Besides, Wang Jun and Mr. Xue did not have a family either. They were just men and women. Friendship, what is the relationship between boy and girl friends in this world?


    If you are married, you can get a divorce certificate. What''s more, it looks like this now. Seeing the girl very well-behaved bringing the wine over, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t say what she said. The girl did everything well. Almost no trouble can be found anywhere, and even if Liu Ning finds something wrong, it would never be on this occasion.


    Ma Zhuang was holding back and wanted to laugh. Just now, the master was really angry. It is estimated that Wang Jun has no good results. I did not expect that Wang Jun is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he brought his wife directly. When facing his apprentice , Liu Ning can beat or scold, and it is even possible to throw it into the wild, but in the face of a woman brought by his wife, can he still compete with a woman?


    If this were the case, Liu Ning would look down on himself, and I really didn¡¯t know how to deal with the matter in front of me. I knew it was such an embarrassing situation. Liu Ning shouldn¡¯t get people here and stay at home honestly. Is it not good?


    Why do you have to do such a thing?


    Now this girl is just gagging her own mouth. The first time you met you didn¡¯t say anything. Meeting after that means you have acquiesced. Wang Jun knows that his method is despicable, but besides this method, He didn''t know how to make the master accept all this. In Wang Jun''s eyes, Liu Ning must be biased towards boss Xue.


    This is also understandable. After all, Liu Ning has a good relationship with Boss Xue. In addition, Boss Xue¡¯s father is dying. No matter what the situation is on Wang Jun¡¯s side, if he is really tough, I¡¯m sorry to Boss Xue, Liu Ning is sure. Boss Xue will be the master, so Wang Jun adopted this method, and the little fox''s brain wandered around faster.

 Chapter 1650： New wife

    "Mr. Liu, you have to eat this. You have heard our family Wang Jun talk about the championship. I also know that you two masters and apprentices were in the wild. I really admire it. I have a dream since I was a child and I hope I can be in the wild. I am a girl, but I am a girl, and I have no achievements in martial arts. If I were to go to the wild, I am afraid that I would give food to the beasts. I really admire you heroes for humanity. I will use tea instead of wine. In the future, there is nothing wrong with Wang Jun. I hope Mr. Liu can let him go in the relationship between teacher and student."


    This girl is also a very smart person. It has been a few minutes since she came to the present. She has already understood the situation very clearly. Liu Ning didn''t treat herself very much at the beginning. Now I haven''t seen it directly, and I don''t eat some of the things I used to eat, so the girl immediately thought about it.


    Naturally, I know what these men are like, and I also know what happened between Wang Jun and Boss Xue. To be honest, when Boss Xue¡¯s father was still there, the two girls had good personal relationships. This matter, the girl did not have any regrets in her heart. In this world, if there is not a strong man, then her life will be over.


    From these few words, it can be heard that this girl is by no means a simple person. Liu Ning is not drinking at this time, nor is he not drinking. If he drinks, it means that he cannot be held accountable in the future. If something is over, you can''t show any dissatisfaction. If you are of the same generation, drinking a glass of wine is nothing.


    But if you are Wang Jun¡¯s master, this is the first time your apprentice¡¯s daughter-in-law pours tea for you. Of course, it¡¯s wine now, but this meaning is also placed here. After drinking it, it means you admit it. If you continue to struggle with this matter, it can only show that your heart is not broad enough, and you will lose face in front of the apprentice.


    Liu Ning will definitely not have only this apprentice in the future, so this is like a milestone. Ma Zhuang also gave his thumbs up next to him. This girl is really good at playing with her heart. Why didn''t you notice it?


    It seems that it¡¯s not one¡¯s own right now. It¡¯s also important to find a capable daughter-in-law. Although Boss Xue is good in business, in terms of scheming, he is by no means on the same level as the girl in front of him, so Ma Zhuang is also extremely beside him. Surprised, if Boss Xue lives with this girl, there will be no good results in the future.


    There is no need for others to say this. Ma Zhuang can see that if he is sold, he will have to count the money. Therefore, it is a very good thing for two people to break up. If they do not break up, they will definitely be together in the future. Eating in the pot, at that time Boss Xue might be sold by others without knowing it. It is precisely because of this that there are some things we can''t do too much.


    As for the final result, we don¡¯t need to worry about that much. It¡¯s not our own business. Wang Jun will be responsible for it. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to drink this cup of tea at this time, so I wink Ma Zhuang, hope Ma Zhuang was able to help himself with the past, and he didn''t say a word at this time in Ma Zhuang. Everyone is a descendant of the family, if you want to help.


    Then I can¡¯t say anything at this time. If I say something at this time, it¡¯s clearly that my brain is bad, so there are some things I can¡¯t say. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about Ma Zhuang¡¯s action. Now, I really want to slap him in the past and ask you to come just for drinking?


    If this is the case, I can pull one on the street without any problem.


    I called you here to solve the problem. It depends on what problem you solve for me. It seems that no problem can be solved. Instead, I just stay here. If I knew this was the case, it would be better to let you go. It.


    "My sister-in-law is really virtuous. I have seen many girls before, but they are still a lot worse than my sister-in-law. But today, our boss has a bad stomach and he told me when he came in just now. So he was waiting for her hot tea. You know this is not a place like a bar, there is no way there will be hot tea.


    I went to the teahouse next to me and bought it for him, but I haven¡¯t bought it yet. I¡¯ll drink this glass for my boss first. In the future, we will often drink, find a special opportunity, and the younger brother will be the host. Let''s have a drink and everyone will be familiar with it.


    We were all in this city before, and no one knows anyone anymore, but there is no balance. The relationship is all there is. Now we are the brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, and we will be regarded as a family in the future. "


    Ma Zhuang originally wanted to ignore it. This guy even wanted to pretend to sleep and watch the excitement, but Liu Ning kicked him under the table, and this guy knew that his good day was over. If you dare to continue pretending to be here Sleep, I''m afraid Liu Ning won''t make you look good in the future, so this guy can only get up quickly and make up a lie that he doesn''t even believe. How far is Liu Ning''s body?


    How could it have a bad stomach?


    Not to mention drinking, even if he drinks sulfuric acid, Liu Ning¡¯s stomach and intestines will not react in any way. This is the body of the strong. After all kinds of modifications, their ability to bear is by no means ordinary. People can think of it, and because of this, the **** the opposite side has stepped down. In fact, this girl also understood in her heart that she was a bit reckless just now.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Jun¡¯s face, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would have left long ago. In this city, no one except the people Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning valued, would dare to give Liu Ning such a face, so this girl It was the number one, and Wang Jun wiped the sweat from his head, if he continued to persecute his master.


    That result is something that no one can imagine. Let alone your father is the chief executive of the Eastern District. Even if your father is a high-level human council, it is nothing to Liu Ning. It is possible to get you out at any time, who Let our strength lie here. The future of mankind is still on our shoulders. If you want to give me a certain threat, you have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t, get out.

 Chapter 1651： Winking

    The waiter next to him was also very complex. Just now I got a tip of 500 yuan from Liu Ning. After hearing what Ma Zhuang said, he winked at his little brother and immediately went down to make tea. They There is still hot tea here, so it was served soon, for such a visionary waiter.


    Ma Zhuang also secretly threw 500 yuan in the past. Otherwise, what he said just now is a lie. Although he knows that it is a lie now, but seeing that everyone can still help himself because of this lie, at least let his face Being able to step down, this girl is also more relieved, in fact, at Liu Ning''s level, what about lying?


    Even if I am obviously dissatisfied, even if I actually tell you that I don¡¯t like you, Liu Ning can still tell it, but the relationship between Liu Ning and Wang Jun is here. If Liu Ning really does this, he will come to Wang Jun. It is not a good thing to say, Wang Jun will not find his presence in Liu Ning.


    The relationship between the two parties will definitely drop by a level. Now there are cracks between the two sides. Liu Ning has not found any reason yet, but Liu Ning can feel it. If the cracks are allowed to develop, it will be nothing to everyone. Good thing.


    Of course, Liu Ning also commented on Wang Jun¡¯s daughter-in-law in his heart. This woman is definitely not an ordinary person. At least in the eyes of Liu Ning now, this woman is indeed quite acceptable, and it is precisely because of this. After these things happened, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. If two people continue to be together, it will inevitably cause Boss Xue to collide with this woman. What kind of person is Boss Xue?


    This time it is not so sure.


    Liu Ning is very clear, so Liu Ning is not prepared to let the two people continue to collide, because Boss Xue¡¯s heart is simply not enough. If you want to collide with such a person in front of you, you must have a good psychological quality, but in Liu In Ning''s eyes, Boss Xue''s psychological quality was obviously inadequate, if the two were fighting for the king''s army together.


    In the end, it must be Boss Xue who was completely bruised and bruised, so Liu Ning would not allow this to happen. No matter what everyone''s mind is, this matter should end here, and it will be like this in the future, neither will Liu Ning. I will stand out for anyone, and I will not make any changes in this matter. It is precisely for this reason.


    If Liu Ning had a solution, this would never happen. So no matter what it looks like, both of you can solve it by yourself. Wang Jun is also a bit embarrassed by his side. Facing his master, Wang Jun will not If you dare to do something excessive, you naturally dare not disobey the master''s will, and you can have everything today.


    The Wang family¡¯s family affairs are indeed very decisive, but if you are not Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice, there will not be so many people in society who look to face. In the guard house, there are indeed many people who give face, but those people give face. Is it your own face?


    Most of them are the face of the master. Without a master, Wang Jun would not have a good life in the guard house.


    Although your family is strong, most of the strength is in the army. Do you really think we don''t know?


    Don¡¯t think that people like us don¡¯t know anything, so everyone is giving face to Liu Ning. Now we have found the Chief Executive of the Eastern District. What does the Chief Executive of the Eastern District think?


    It¡¯s not that I want to take advantage of Wang Jun¡¯s relationship with Liu Ning. Wang Jun knows that all relationships and hearts belong to Liu Ning. If he can use it well, then this matter will be better. As a result, if it arouses Liu Ning''s disgust, it is not a good thing for everyone. Now the expression on Liu Ning''s face has proved it.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Ning is indeed very disgusted. No matter how Wang Jun explains in the future, this matter cannot be passed so easily. This is what Wang Jun needs to consider now. Don¡¯t think that this matter has passed. If there is really noisy, it will be of no benefit to everyone, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they must be honest.


    If Liu Ning is dissatisfied, everyone living below is not a good result. Ma Zhuang nodded secretly next to him. He will never make Liu Ning unhappy in the future. He turned out to be a swinger, now 90% of the reason for being able to have such a status in the city is directly related to Liu Ning.


    10% is my own hard work. It is undeniable that the Ma family also stood behind him, but before the Ma family also stood behind him, did he have any beneficial effects?


    Basically, there is no beneficial effect, and it is precisely because of this that Ma Zhuang is a little pitiful at this time, and you have such a good opportunity.


    You should use your own master. Who knows that you, this fellow, will seek help from other places, so that your master will be the last one to know the result. I really don¡¯t know what is in your mind. I am afraid that your master will not allow you to do this.


    "It''s too early. Didn''t you just say you want to go to a meeting?


    Our Iron and Steel Group has just decided on some other things. Let¡¯s go ahead and make an order. We have already said that we are going to Jianjun¡¯s daughter-in-law, and we have already seen it. If there is something to do, let¡¯s get serious. I started to be busy with a lot of stalls over there, so it was so easy for you to have a free time, and now my sister-in-law has also seen it.


    Let¡¯s go to our serious business, and I¡¯ll be the host the other day. Let¡¯s find a place to have a good meal and call all the big guys. It¡¯s also considered the appearance of the sister-in-law. From now on, we will all be members of a small group. In this city, we still have to unite, mainly because our small group can unite.


    Other people can''t be our opponents. Although we can''t say that we are walking sideways, in this city, no one dares to provoke us. What about the four big families?


    Isn''t it still being cleaned up by our master now?


    What about online shopping malls?


    Our master said that we can build one if we want to build it. No one is our master''s opponent. "


    Ma Zhuang saw that Liu Ning was not very happy, so he hurriedly said these words. Obviously, these words are also targeted. It only depends on whether these people can understand them.

 Chapter 1652： Cant make up

    After Liu Ning left, for Wang Jun and his new wife, this was indeed a bit embarrassing. It was obvious that they did not put them in their eyes. Although Ma Zhuang had explained it for a long time, but Wang Jun could feel the relationship between the master and the apprentice, if someone needs to explain it.


    Then there is nothing to say between the two parties. His daughter-in-law is also a human being. Naturally, it can be seen that Liu Ning doesn''t like herself. How will his father''s plan go on in the future?


    That is still an unknown number. At the beginning, I chose to marry the Wang family. On the one hand, the families of both sides are similar. Of course, the main strength of his family is not here. His father is the chief executive of the Eastern District, and his two uncles are in other cities. Also mixed into this position.


    Her grandfather turned out to be a God of War powerhouse. Although he has retired from the position of the city lord, he still has his own influence. If he cooperates with the Lao Wang family in the future, it will be a win-win situation, but now this This situation made him feel a little bit chill, and another criterion for cooperation was the hope to establish contact with Wang Jun''s master.


    Everyone knows that Liu Ning¡¯s future political power is just like the current commercial competition. Liu Ning is already on the opposite side of Lao Wang¡¯s family, and the Iron and Steel Group is on the opposite side of the historians of the four major families. But everyone¡¯s evaluation of Liu Ning It hasn''t declined. In these people''s eyes, Liu Ning''s loss will not be too great even if he is facing the four major families.


    The top sky is the economic loss. As for the political loss, it is almost impossible to occur. Although the economic foundation affects the superstructure, it is absolutely impossible to affect Liu Ning''s level, because Liu Ning seems to be jumping now. After going out, Liu Ning''s potential was visible to everyone after the ancient alien world came out.


    Like many of his friends said, as long as Liu Ning grows up normally, he will definitely become the speaker of the future. Although the ranking is relatively low, Liu Ning¡¯s age is also placed here, and it is very likely that he will become the No. The successor of the second speaker, don''t think that such a situation can''t happen, now it''s in the force of the second speaker.


    Liu Ning has vaguely reached the prince''s trend. If there is no mistake, or if there are no new young powerhouses in the next few decades, Liu Ning''s position will definitely not be shaken. Because of this, in the current state.


    Although others were thinking about playing Liu Ning¡¯s idea, it¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t have the ability to rely on Wang Jun to take the position. This woman also hoped to be able to build a good relationship with Liu Ning. It turned out to be such a result at the beginning, and his father had already explained it at the beginning. Liu Ning must have been dissatisfied at the beginning.


    After all, the selected personnel is not from Liu Ning''s side, but as long as they maintain a good attitude, Xiao Mo''s heart is not hard-hearted, and they have also studied Wang Jun. Wang Jun will definitely be inseparable from Liu Ning in the future. If the ice hole can be opened, the relationship between the two parties is still very good in the future. Of course, during the skating process, they must operate well. Liu Ning is a superior.


    You don¡¯t need to manage your own xinxing and do whatever you want. But they are different. They live on Liu Ning, so you can¡¯t have a temper. If you still treat yourself It¡¯s purely your own problem to show your temper, and you have to show your personality when you ask for help.


    Are there such good things in the world?


    So even if this girl is extremely dissatisfied in her heart, but thinking of the words her father said, he has to swallow this thing about himself. If it is shown now, it means that the father''s plan is over. Wang Jun also looked at his future wife with some embarrassment.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this for the first time. Although I felt a little sorry for Boss Xue, the master gave himself off the horse like this. It is not what an apprentice should think about. However, the relationship between the two is relatively deep, and it is impossible because This matter has changed. Besides, Wang Fang is now the head of the Iron and Steel Group. This is a fact that cannot be changed. The relationship with the Lao Wang family will continue anyway.


    "This is just playing hooligans. When I was chasing people, they were unwilling. I shouldn''t have told you these things, and they may affect your relationship. But if you don''t say these things, they will hold me back. It¡¯s also very uncomfortable in my heart. It can be said that I pledged him. I told him that this matter was nothing. That¡¯s why Miss Xue would talk to him. Now it¡¯s better. She¡¯s engaged here. I threw it out myself, what kind of person am I?


    Standing in the middle of these two people, it can be said to be nondescript. I don¡¯t know how to explain this problem to others. If these problems are not explained well, I don¡¯t know how to say these things next. What is going on?


    If I could do it again, I would never guarantee this kid.


    Where can the little girl go to find a husband? With her current ability, finding one will not be worse than her, but now this thing has become like this. How do I face the father of the other person? ?


    By coincidence that year, I went to treat the little girl¡¯s injuries, and it¡¯s okay to talk to his father. Who knows that this is the result now. If it continues to develop like this, I will be a person, and I will still be I don¡¯t know how many people say I¡¯m messing with Mandarin ducks.


    Is this infamy and I just took it on, if I knew it was like this a long time ago, I wouldn''t even have a master-disciple relationship with this kid. "


    After leaving there, Liu Ning''s heart was unusually dissatisfied. Ma Zhuang also had a wry smile next to him. He had never seen Liu Ning behave like this. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Liu Ning thinks he can control things. Who knew there were two results in the end.


    If you change to Ma Zhuang, you would have turned your face with Wang Jun at that time. It was not like this when you asked someone to do errands. Now you have become like this again. You are tantamount to giving your own master to the pit and changing your master. Become an unfaithful person, and there is no way to change it.

 Chapter 1653： anger

    After getting in the car, Liu Ning continued to complain. For him, he really didn¡¯t know how to explain this matter to others. He originally said it well. This matter can be considered consensual, only to confirm the relationship between you. Thoughts, we dared to give you a guarantee, who knows that this is the result in the end.


    Therefore, Liu Ning feels a little bit inappropriate in his heart. If he had known it this way, he would never have taken care of this matter for you. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is very uncomfortable in his heart now. In this state, I always feel sorry for the little girl, mainly because the little girl followed Liu Ning back then.


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s face, there would never be such a result. The current situation is like this. If Liu Ning does things ignorant of his conscience, he will never feel uncomfortable in his heart, but if he does things with his conscience, Some things are definitely not like this. The current situation is like this, no matter what Liu Ning is thinking.


    In the current state, Liu Ning has to give someone an explanation, or else he won¡¯t be able to get along. In fact, Liu Ning can force this matter over. He definitely has the ability to force him. It is also very easy for the other party to divorce, but Liu Ning can''t do it, the main reason is that he respects Mr. Wang.


    And the relationship with Wanghuo is pretty good. If this matter is really messed up, it will be of no benefit to Liu Ning at that time. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning can¡¯t do this. This is what Liu Ning''s most aggrieved place, if he were not so aggrieved, Liu Ning would not think so, and Ma Zhuang would not dare to speak next to him.


    Don¡¯t look at my relationship with Liu Ning, but we can¡¯t say anything about this. He knows exactly what kind of person Wang Jun is. He used to be slightly better than himself, but now he has become like this. What he didn''t want, the current situation made him understand very well, in this state, if he doesn''t do things well.


    It will be seen that there is no good result, so everything that should be done must be done well. If it is not done well enough, many people are also very clear. Under such circumstances, some things must be done well. When you talk too much, you can''t talk too much. Although Ma Zhuang has a certain relationship with Liu Ning, under certain circumstances, it is better for Ma Zhuang to keep his mouth closed.


    If you say too much, Liu Ning might also be disgusted. It is for this reason that some things cannot be said. Just let Liu Ning continue to be depressed here. Anyway, he is not. I can persuade something, but now Liu Ning is thinking about it, the more something is wrong. After about half an hour, Ma Zhuang feels that he should say something. If he doesn¡¯t say something, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not good. So that''s something that can''t be helped. In this state, Liu Ning must be comforted.


    "I said the boss, I don¡¯t think you should be so sad. Some things are inevitable, just like this thing. Even if he doesn¡¯t do it, others will do it next time. In this state Next, don''t worry about what he thinks.


    Anyway, it is good for you to do this. In the future, he can inherit the position of the chief executive of the eastern district. When you become the lord of the city, all the chief executives of the eastern and western districts will be yours, and the whole city is like your private domain. Again, what a good thing this is, I have already inquired that the chief executive of the Eastern District has only this daughter, and she will definitely cultivate Wang Jun in the future.


    Although it is possible for him to follow you better, but you still have the final say whether to give him a position?


    In this matter, you have to consider political interests. I know you are considering the affection of your children, but under certain circumstances, political interests are also very important. Those of us have been educated since childhood. Political interests and family interests It is always greater than personal benefit. If we cannot agree to this point, it is impossible to reach this point. "


    All these words Ma Zhuang said are Bodhisattva, so Liu Ning has nothing to be happy about at the moment, because Liu Ning turned out to be an ordinary person, so I can¡¯t realize what they are thinking in their minds. If all people talk to you If you have the same idea, the ghost knows what the future will be like, so in this state.


    Liu Ning has to teach them a good lesson. If you still don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say. In this state, you people have to understand, if you still don¡¯t understand. , That is that you people have problems with their heads, so when this situation is about to end, other people have to see clearly, if you can''t see clearly.


    Then you people can only be honest. Under the current situation, you have to close your mouth. So no matter what you think in your mind, you must be honest. If you have other ideas, I am afraid you people will have to give in. What Liu Ning wants to defend now is a feeling.


    In ordinary society, this is a kind of feeling. In the real upper class, not many people care about this kind of feeling, because they know very well that these things are of little use. If you care about these things, then what you lose There will be more.


    "Don¡¯t tell me how your society is. I can only tell you one thing. In this state, no matter what you think in your mind, I only know what I think. , If it can¡¯t be over, then there¡¯s nothing left to say about the next situation, just as if I¡¯ve never matched this matter before, just like others have said, I can¡¯t do this for three lifetimes. If you don¡¯t do well, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. As for the end result, let¡¯s just look at it honestly."


    Liu Ning also sighed helplessly, which meant that this incident was over. As for what it turned out to be, Liu Ning also knew that he was not suitable to interfere. If Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to break with Wang Jun, then This is the end of the matter, if there are other ideas, just keep going.

 Chapter 1654： feeling

    Ma Zhuang''s vision is still relatively vicious. The reason why this situation occurs is purely because Liu Ning is more emotional. If you encounter those who do not emphasize emotional, such results will never happen, so in this case Under the premise, no matter what kind of things Liu Ning does, he must honestly follow too young. Ma Zhuang has not lived in this society for a day or two.


    It is also very clear to all the situations that there are not so many people in this world that value feelings at all. Most people value only a little of their own things, and what they will eventually become is not everyone can consider. It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to happen, Ma Zhuang also feels who he should be behind Liu Ning.


    At least one kind of enthusiasm can be felt. If you are like those of Wang Jun, I am afraid you will not feel this in the future. It is precisely for this reason that Ma Zhuang is willing to follow Liu Ning and continue to move forward. Of course Ma Zhuang I have also seen some other things. In their system, perhaps many people attach great importance to feelings.


    The first thing to talk about is Zhao Wudi and Liu Ning. Both of them attach great importance to feelings. If Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t value feelings, he would have left here now. It is impossible to stay in this place anymore. Zhao Wudi can go to the central government. The base can also go to other cities to get higher positions, and there is no need to do anything in this place.


    Liu Ning is also like this. For Liu Ning, there is no need to think about this set. Everyone can understand everything. At this point, everyone can see clearly, and Ma Zhuang also hopes that he can To integrate into this system, even though he is now a member of Liu Ning, I can''t say that I just mixed with Liu Ning. Everyone can see this very clearly.


    In fact, Zhao Wudi can leave this city completely. After Liu Ning was pushed up, Zhao Wudi did not need to stay in this city. Liu Ning can definitely be alone, but Zhao Wudi believes that Liu Ning has not yet adapted, so he should The preparation time left for Liu Ning must be finished. If Liu Ning is not given some preparation time, Liu Ning will definitely be bad in this regard.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to end, they must do all these things well. Zhao Wuji wanted to give Liu Ning a certain amount of time for activities. As for other aspects, Zhao Wuji did not consider. In my heart, this is also a very normal thing. Except for Liu Ning''s side, if these things cannot be solved, they will not be solved in the future.


    Zhao Lele¡¯s work has just gotten on the right track. If Zhao Lele can walk more smoothly, it is also a very good thing. If he does not go smoothly, some things have to be done. In the current state Zhao Wudi is also thinking of a smooth transition, if he is replaced by those who have no conscience.


    They will definitely hand over the following things to Liu Ning. Anyway, you have been here for a while, and you are familiar with this city. The rest of the things have nothing to do with us. Of course you have to take care of this. Everything works, if you can''t handle these things, it''s purely your own reason.


    It has nothing to do with other people, and it is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning was doing this thing, he did not dare to say what the situation of these people were. Anyway, in this state, what you think is what you want, if not. If you think about it, the next situation is your own business. As for the final result, it is not something everyone can consider.


    At present, everyone can see it too. In this state, many people also know what to do. When doing these things, they also want to do these things well. If they do a little bit If it''s not good, everyone will turn over these things, so in this state, the feelings that should be retained have to be preserved.


    Many large forces are more envious of this, but unfortunately they don¡¯t have such a good opportunity, including digital, and they don¡¯t want to enter such other occasions at all, mainly because they cannot control those situations and in their own lives. There are many people who value feelings, and there is no such person in other lives.


    If you want to blend in, you can only say that there is a problem with your own head. As to the extent of the problem, it is your own business and has little to do with other people.


    Ma Zhuang shook his head vigorously. There are too many things to consider now. The first thing to consider is how to rise up. Although there is a huge family behind it, this family has nothing to do with him. , People up and down all see themselves as unpleasant, if they count on them to appreciate.


    That''s probably an unlikely thing. Just like the current situation, these people don''t think of themselves as members of the Ma family anymore. They feel that they have already mixed with Liu Ning, so Liu Ning will arrange everything for themselves in the future. In fact, how could this kind of thing be possible? Even if Liu Ning wanted to arrange these things for himself, he had to get the consent of the Ma family. After all, this fellow Ma Zhuang was a child of the Ma family.


    Ma¡¯s family has to nod first if there are any things. If Ma Zhuang¡¯s grandfather does not nod, Liu Ning would not dare to act rashly. If he really offends such a family, it¡¯s nothing to Liu Ning. The advantage is that in this state, Liu Ning is also more careful in doing things. Don''t think of this guy as the second person in the shop, but all this does not violate the big things.


    There is no conflict with the Ma family¡¯s interests, even with some good combination, so Liu Ning dared to do such a thing, if there is a big conflict, Liu Ning of course would not dare to do such a thing. In the end, there may be a certain amount of trouble, and it is precisely because of this that you should be honest when you shouldn''t be doing things, in case it makes people look at you upset.


    Then there are some things that you don¡¯t have to say, so in this state, what you should do or not is your own business. It¡¯s best to understand all these things. If you don¡¯t understand, then these things It¡¯s not very good. In the end, we didn¡¯t have any good results. This is the most important point.

 Chapter 1655： Good day

    "It seems that I have to know two rich and powerful girls. If I can only rely on myself these days, I don¡¯t know when I can rise to the top. If my family also gives me an appointment, then I I''m really happy to jump up, but unfortunately I don''t have the ability of Wang Jun. There are dozens of brothers in my generation. These brothers are much better than me, if I were to compete with them.


    It is estimated that there is no hope at all. Because of this, I don¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with them. It¡¯s better to follow my own meaning. In this state, no matter what people¡¯s mind is thinking. , Anyway, I just need to do my own thing. If I don¡¯t do it well, I won¡¯t have the face to work under your hands in the future. You have to think clearly about the boss.


    Your subordinate is not just the sack. If you really have any ideas, you can just tap it slowly in the future, so that you don¡¯t get sulking here. Moreover, the emotional thing is like this. If there is no way to get together , It¡¯s useless for you to force the two people together. In the end, it¡¯s you who blamed me. Don¡¯t look at my young age, but in terms of feelings.


    There are not many people who are stronger than me. As long as it is what I say, 80% of it will be basically achieved. It is for this reason that I hope the boss can listen to me well, so that we can do the next things. Realization, especially in terms of feelings, we really don¡¯t care too much about you. Maybe people have their own ideas. You put a stall here, and in the end it is you who complain.


    Besides, Lao Wang''s family is also very good to you. The sister-in-law is busy with the steel company. You must know that you are not satisfied with your brother-in-law behind the scenes. What is the result?


    You know your sister-in-law''s temper. If you really get into trouble, you can take advantage if you disappear. "


    Ma Zhuang¡¯s remarks amused Liu Ning. Liu Ning also knew what kind of child Ma Zhuang was. Although he was a fool during this period, most people could see that Ma Zhuang did not have that at all. The situation is that when Ma Zhuang is doing things, he is also doing quite well. At this point, everyone can see that there is no way.


    If Ma Zhuang really had that idea, I''m afraid he would have gone out to work long ago. Obviously Ma Zhuang did not have that idea, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning could see that such a person is considered righteous, at least better than Wang Jun. That guy was much stronger. In this matter, Liu Ning saw many of Wang Jun''s shortcomings, which were usually invisible, and they were all suppressed by their advantages.


    But now that everything has been exposed, there is nothing left to say. I can only blame you for something wrong. If you do everything right, how can Liu Ning find shortcomings in you?


    Ma Zhuang explained a bit next to him. It was not that he was going to say bad things about Wang Jing. Everyone will see you when you look up and lower your head. If there is a suspicion about this matter, Ma Zhuang is really hard to explain, although he can get it. Liu Ning''s favor, but there must be a formal way.


    If it is obtained in this way of gossiping, Ma Zhuang simply does not want to be good. This is also the backbone of Ma Zhuang, don¡¯t look at the usual jokes. When something happens, we will never dig into the corner of others. Of course, he wouldn''t say anything behind his back. This is also a habit that he developed back then. Although Ma Zhuang likes to punish others, some things are just right.


    This is also what Liu Ning can see, and he has made a lot of credit in the company during this period of time, at least much better than those of the decent people. Seeing his little brother grow up like this, Liu Ning''s heart is relieved. , The loss of Sangyu can be considered back. Anyway, you can''t do it here. You can do it elsewhere. As for Wang Jun, Liu Ning remembered the adventure in the wild.


    It is impossible to deny all this apprentice. This is also a flexible choice of the Lao Wang family. If the choice is not good enough, there will be no good results for the Lao Wang family. In this state, try to keep the previous one. That''s it. Although Liu Ning is lying to herself, everyone can see it.


    The previous relationship is probably impossible. In this state, if you still want to maintain it, it can only be in the next life. As long as there is a crack between two people, the crack cannot be easy. To get better, you have to expand slowly. This is a conclusion that many people have come to.


    At the beginning, Ma Zhuang was right. Liu Ning was dissatisfied for a while. The main reason was that Ma Zhuang¡¯s life was interrupted at the beginning. Although Liu Ning took this guy to the right path, In fact, everyone understands that even if you take me on the right path, I feel uncomfortable in your way. My life was so exciting.


    Just because you guys and the whole family gave me a change in the way of living. It would be uncomfortable to switch to someone. Liu Ning also knew this very well, so Liu Ning did not impose anything on him in this matter. At that time, the work intensity was very low, but then the work intensity gradually increased, and Ma Zhuang himself did not feel it.


    In Ma Zhuang¡¯s view, if the original way of living is the same, I am afraid that he will be abandoned. If his strength is very strong, then there is no need to worry about all this, but the problem is that he does not have that strength, so it can only be Relying on other aspects to survive, regardless of Ma Zhuang''s origin in the eight major families, it is precisely because of the strength of the eight major families that Ma Zhuang must have his own ability.


    I want to live in this kind of family. If there is no special expertise, I am afraid it is completely impossible. Now Ma Zhuang is like this. If he can continue to live on, then everything is easy to say. If he can¡¯t live on. If you do, these things may come to an end. Don''t think these people are playing around. Now Ma Zhuang''s grandfather is still there, so no one dares to do anything.


    But if Ma Zhuang¡¯s grandfather is gone, these people can do everything. He has to vomit all the resources he used to occupy, and even vomit it twice. This kid will have no tomorrow after today. Without any savings, if Liu Ning does not speak at that time, I am afraid this guy''s life will be taken away.

 Chapter 1656： Ma Zhuangs change

    Many people like the life in a big family. They think that the life of these family children is really good. From birth, they don¡¯t need to worry about how to make money. They just need to enjoy it every day. In fact, this is simply not right. Although they don''t need to worry about making money, they have to worry about another thing.


    And this thing is much more powerful than making money. That¡¯s how to live. Don¡¯t think that the people in the big family are kinder. Everyone is a group of smiling tigers. When I use you, I¡¯m happier than anyone else. If they don''t use your words, there is nothing to say about this matter. It is possible to get you out at any time, and it is precisely because of this that after these things have happened.


    Many people don¡¯t understand, so they can only do this, but when some things can¡¯t make a decision, they can only run back. As for where to go, it¡¯s just you people. For your own reasons, if you can reform it well, everyone will naturally be a good result, if you can''t talk about it together.


    It can only be a fight in this state. Because Ma Zhuang understands this very well, he is more attentive in doing everything now. He knows very well that in this matter, except Liu Ning can help him, I am afraid No one can help him. If there is a little hope, he will never leave his family. The people on the family''s side are cruel, and it is better to follow Liu Ning''s honestly than with them to seek skin. By his side, at least Liu Ning can give him a good result.


    Ma Zhuang was talking here for a long time, and seeing Liu Ning¡¯s face still a little unhappy, he understood what was going on. Originally, both the master and the apprentice had discussed what they did, and Liu Ning His opinions are also very important, and Wang Jun absolutely dare not ignore it.


    But now what Wang Jun did is a bit out of the ordinary. Not discussing such a big thing with his master made Liu Ning feel a little uncomfortable. After all, Wang Jun can have everything he has today, which is directly related to Liu Ning. It''s one thing for your old Wang family. The resources I gave you are another thing. You respect your family''s choice.


    I don¡¯t respect my choice now. It¡¯s no longer a question of which woman. Now it¡¯s purely a question of control. Liu Ning will cultivate his own team and write about his brothers and apprentices, but he must ensure this. Only when people are loyal, Liu Ning did not want to fight against the old Wang''s family, nor did he want to fight for the control of the king''s army. This is also a big drawback.


    There is one thing Liu Ning can¡¯t figure out now. You can make me wrong for the sake of the family. Will I be like this in the future? If it is just a case, Liu Ning will not pursue this. After all, Liu Ning He is also an upright person. If he often happens to be like this in the future, I am afraid Liu Ning will not feel too comfortable in his heart.


    In this state, Liu Ning must also defend his rights. If Wang Jun still does things like this in the future, I am afraid that there will not be such a good opportunity. You may wear your little shoes at any time. The key is It is possible to betray him at all times. How can Liu Ning be happy in his heart?


    "If your heart is still uncomfortable, I have a way. Now, your master and apprentice are both working in the guard house?


    In fact, it is entirely possible to give him a warning. For example, for his current job position, you can give him up and down at will. On the surface, you are also taking care of your apprentice, but the real things are only known to them.


    The end result is that they know that Wang Jun is not a fool. This will let him know the reason why you did this. That is, he changed the rules of the game and let him understand that it is not in all things. In this way, once these things usually pass, it is very good for everyone, if some things are not done well.


    For us, there will be no good results, so these things have to be felt as soon as possible. If you still feel this way, it means that this matter is really difficult to get through. If you can be relieved with a warning, everyone will pay We have to cooperate slowly. In this city, the strength of the old Wang family is really not small. We can avoid any of the things that the old man did at the beginning.


    If the two of you really fall out, it will be of no benefit to us people. You don''t know the final situation, so I think it is better for you to discuss it carefully. It is good for everyone. "


    After Ma Zhuang said these words, Liu Ning circled the guy twice. Is this the second generation ancestor?


    If it were the original Ma Zhuang, it would not be possible to say these words to death, mainly because Ma Zhuang did not have that ability, and the other was that he did not have that kind of thinking, but now they are talking about the truth.


    Liu Ning is indeed dissatisfied with this matter, but he can¡¯t do anything to Wang Jun. Even if he doesn¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, he has to look at the Buddha face. Elder Wang is still watching it. If Liu Ning really does too much If it is too much, it is very likely that Mr. Wang will misunderstand him. Once the two forces go to opposite sides, there is a confrontation in this city.


    It''s not good for anyone, and Liu Ning still has many enemies in this world. Those enemies will definitely make a fuss about this matter. Then, where will the Lao Wang Family go?


    There are many things that both sides can solve with one sentence, but there are many things that cannot be solved. Once the root cause that cannot be solved is reached, it is no small matter for everyone.


    So in such a situation, try not to change these things. What kind of result is the final result is very good for everyone. It is precisely because of this that when these things change, everyone Try to move these things away as much as possible. This is good for anyone, but if it can''t be solved, then there is nothing to say about this matter.


    Now these things are all understood, try not to mix these things together, it is not good for everyone, so what Ma Zhuang puts forward is the most important, it depends on how the two sides do this thing, can do it Good is of course the best. If you don''t do it well, there is no way. I can only blame everyone for not preparing.

 Chapter 1657： Dont do well

    "I really didn''t see it. I thought that your kid was a second generation ancestor who could only eat, drink and have fun. Now it seems that he has some insights in various situations. This is a very good thing, and it must be carried forward. OK, if I can do better in the future, I will consider giving you some better positions, and now you can see it.


    If you still look like a fool in the world, it''s not just that I look down on you, I believe those in your family also look down on you, what way can you give them a punch?


    Of course, you can''t rely on your own physical strength to beat others in the past. If that is the case, I am afraid that there will be no good results in a lifetime.


    You have to rely on your own strength. Of course, I also understand that you will most likely face conflicts like Wang Jun in the future. At that time, you need to choose for yourself. As long as you are helping me, I This person will never treat anyone wrongly. I believe that the time you stay by my side will not be short. I naturally understand how I do things, so there are some things that cannot be decided on this basis. You must take your time. .


    At this point, you know better than anyone, that there should be a right choice at that time. In fact, it is very obvious to us now. You use me to turn over and I use you to do things. In the end, it depends on whether we can find it. One thing in common. "


    Speaking of this matter, Liu Ning feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. This is how these children from a family are doing things very well, and they can give you a good result in a short time, and many things are not. Need your help.


    They are all able to do these things properly, but these people have a common drawback, that is, when conflicts with their family, no one knows what kind of choice is next. Because of this, Liu Ning must take all of this into consideration. It was indeed very good when he did things for you, but if it is to let people not consider family matters.


    That is also an unlikely thing. If you are all considered, then why should your family train them?


    From the first day they were born, their family has poured a lot of effort into their bodies. There is no way to change this. If you can change these, it will be a good thing for anyone, but Unfortunately, many people are looking for a balance.


    But this balance is not so easy to find, so Liu Ning has no way to say anything at this moment, only to see if he can attract them in the future. The talent war is not so easy.


    "The boss may be wrong about this matter. You put me in the same position as Wang Jun. In fact, this is a very wrong comparison. Wang Jun is the only male in their family and the next person in charge of the entire family. , So it is impossible for him to stand in your queue. If he stands inside you, it means that you control the entire Lao Wang family. In the end, who made the money?


    If you are not a fool, you must have earned it, but I am different. What kind of status am I in the family?


    How could I be in the same position as Wang Jun?


    There are more brothers of this generation in my family. Some are cultivation geniuses, some are business geniuses, and some are even technical geniuses, but no matter what kind of genius they are, their skills are much better than mine, you see See what I will do. It turns out that apart from eating, drinking, and having fun, I basically can''t do anything, so I can only follow you, if I am to follow the family.


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t get anything. My grandfather was approaching his age. Now they can take a high look. That¡¯s because my grandfather is still in this position. When my grandfather is not in this position, I¡¯ll be with the family¡¯s children. Similarly, holding a salary of several hundred thousand a month, and then finding a place to spend the whole life in obscurity.


    This is my final result, but if I follow you well, then I am afraid it will not be the result. How high you can fly me, I can do it with you as cheaply, so How to choose I know better than anyone. "


    Ma Zhuang said with a smile, it was the same thing when I heard that, Liu Ning put him in the same position as Wang Jun. In fact, his position is far from that of Wang Jun, no matter what the Ma family does. If you do, I''m afraid I won''t find a kid like Ma Zhuang, first of all, because this guy doesn''t have much abilities. If he is asked to do things, it will at most be some hackneyed things.


    Don¡¯t look at Ma Zhuang¡¯s great changes here in Liu Ning, but in the eyes of the entire Ma family, Ma Zhuang is just the original gangster. If you leave some important things to him, he will definitely give it to you. It¡¯s messed up, this is something everyone believes, so everyone has nothing to say, and will not put this guy in the position of an heir. The reason why he still has the status of a core disciple is related to his grandfather. Direct relationship.


    His grandfather has made a great contribution to this family. If Ma Zhuang¡¯s identity is removed now, it would be too chilling. One of the main reasons for being able to control his grandpa is Ma Zhuang. Well, how can I say that we are also a seven-foot man, and I feel uncomfortable with this kind of thing, so in this state, Ma Zhuang also thinks about bringing some freedom to his grandfather. There is no good chance.


    But because of Ma Zhuang, his grandfather gave up these opportunities. Now that Liu Ning has stretched out his olive branch, how could Ma Zhuang come by?


    Staying in the original family, you are just a pivotal gadget, and you will even be sacrificed at some point. How can you be with the family?


    But if you stay by Liu Ning''s side, this will be a completely different result.


    Everyone sees this very clearly, and this kid sees it very clearly, so when Liu Ning raised these things, he was much happier than anyone else. The main reason was that he himself Being able to control this matter, the family doesn''t treat it as the same thing at all, so he has no choice. Naturally, he will stand 100% on Liu Ning''s side.

 Chapter 1658： Majia

    Regarding the situation of the fellow Ma Zhuang, the Ma family naturally saw it very clearly. Originally, they thought that this fellow was a scourge, and that there would be no good results if they stayed in their own family, so they wanted to put it in advance He arranged it. Who knew that Ma Zhuang went to Liu Ning''s place. Not only did he do well in Liu Ning''s place, but he also brought back a lot of business for the whole family.


    For this kind of situation, these guys have never thought of it. The reason why Ma''s team can receive so many transactions is directly related to Ma Zhuang, so these people have begun to look at Ma Zhuang highly. , But Ma Zhuang knows very well that it''s not that these people value themselves, but that these people value money, so we have to figure it out by ourselves, if you don''t know it yourself.


    It''s just that you don''t have a sense of measure. Don''t think that people give you a good face, you really think that you are the core member of the family, so Ma Zhuang does not have much contact with those people in the family now, even if there is a connection If you do, then you must also have other people present, and I would never say a few words to them, regardless of how they respected themselves now, what was the situation back then.


    Ma Zhuang knew better than anyone else. Those people didn¡¯t even think about making Ma Zhuang better. He left everything to eat, drink and play to him. Basically, those people didn¡¯t even say anything about business and academic matters. Without Liu Ning''s careful guidance, Ma Zhuang is no different from a waste, so Ma Zhuang knows exactly what he should do now, and will never be fooled by those people.


    At the beginning, Ma Zhuang¡¯s grandfather had the same idea, always thinking that his grandson would learn something about his ability outside, and then he would return to the family. It is also understandable for them, but unfortunately now Ma Qiang He also gave up this idea, he said it inside the family, but unfortunately the people in the family didn''t support it very much, but mocked him.


    I think that Ma Zhuang can live outside. There is no need to return to the family. What is the use of returning to the family?


    There is no suitable position for him in the family. If you start from the position of the small manager below, it is also a very obvious disrespect for Ma Qiang. If he is to give him a high position, these People feel uncomfortable again.


    Why should our children and grandchildren start from the bottom, and your children and grandchildren from the highest level?


    Your contribution to the family The family has given you the same position, and it has also given you the status of a warlord. If you don''t have the good things that the family has given you, how can you rise so quickly?


    Speaking of which the family does not owe you anything, Ma Qiang is also very uncomfortable with their faces.


    But Ma Qiang has no other way. After all, the situation is better than others. As long as he is able to do well on his side, there is nothing to care about the rest of the matter. Then again, Ma Qiang also understands very well. Liu Ning is a very kind person. As long as Ma Zhuang follows Liu Ning well, is he worried about his future?


    Why go to the family to find this?


    "I really didn''t expect your kid''s head to be so deep, and it really is the same as before, you know?


    I used to hear a sentence when I was talking about you children from a family, saying that you guys are never simple people. Maybe when you chat with others, you have already calculated some people, Wang Jun¡¯s Things will be handled according to what you said. I will adjust his position in the near future. By the way, I will also look at the attitude of the Eastern District Chief Executive.


    If you listen to me, maybe you can strengthen cooperation in the future. If the relationship with me is not very good, then I will also replace the chief executive of the Eastern District and let Wang Jun know where to lean in the future. I am too indulgent to these people under me, and try to respect their meanings. It seems that this is not a good way now.


    It will make many people forget who their boss is. Once I need something, these people may not be able to help me. When you wake up, I know that they should strengthen their rule and let them They understand how all of this came, and the position that Wang Jun vacated will be handed over to you, and then you will see how capable you are. You must sit in this position.


    In addition, we must also do the company¡¯s affairs well. Although it is a bit stressful for you, through today¡¯s conversation, I know that your kid still has a lot of energy. Instead of putting that mind on other places, it¡¯s better to put it away. In normal work, as for how you will take the road in the future, I still said what I said just now. You can go whatever you want. I will never influence your own path, but I will use other methods to treat you. Pulled on my way, this is what I want to say. "


    Liu Ning said very domineeringly. If he were replaced by someone else, he would naturally not dare to speak like this, but for Liu Ning, it was nothing. It was mainly because people could control the overall situation, so they could speak so aggressively. If there is no way to control the overall situation, although I dare not say this, when Liu Ning finished speaking, Ma Zhuang was also very excited.


    I finally gave myself a chance. Everyone in this world has an idea. The first development is naturally based on your own strength. If your strength is long enough, there is nothing to say, rely on His own strength can get everything. The second development is naturally the development of politics. Just like the current Ma Zhuang, he has no way to increase his strength through cultivation.


    That can only be to gain a certain position in politics, but the helpless family will not send resources to him, so even if he enters, he can only be a low-level person in his life, and there is no way to climb up. Now Liu Ning did the same, putting it in business at the beginning, but when this guy had his own actions, for example, after showing his talents.


    Liu Ning also understood what to do, and it would definitely allow this guy to gain a higher level of development. The first thing to do is to give him a not-low position. Wang Jun''s position is no longer low in the guard house. That''s it, it depends on what you can do in the future.

 Chapter 1659： Misunderstood

    "Your old man may have misunderstood what I mean. You can''t get me in at this time, although I also want to get a certain development in this aspect, and you just made Wang Jun''s thing like this, and then you I got it in. What do you hope is the situation between the two of us, will we start fighting with each other in the future?


    Infighting is still the best and most powerful way to disperse fans. The people outside can''t do what we do. The people inside us do it first, and there will be no good results in the end, so I think it''s better after a while. "


    This guy said with a guilty conscience. In fact, it is not that this guy has a guilty conscience. What Liu Ning did is indeed not at the right time. If it were before, Ma Zhuang would definitely be very happy. He finally got a ticket. After doing things under Liu Ning''s hand, as long as there is a little bit of credit, it is the result of a promotion and salary increase. But now Liu Ning has just had a certain bad relationship with Wang Jun.


    If I take the opportunity to take the upper hand at this time, it would appear to anyone to be a villain who provokes discord. Therefore, Ma Zhuang is a little unreliable now. Wang Jun is not a good person either. He can stay under Liu Ning''s hand. For such a long time, it must have its own talent.


    He didn¡¯t dare to treat Liu Ning, but he absolutely dared to treat himself. The two sides were not on the same level. If they really fought, Liu Ning would not want to see it. He saw Ma Zhuang¡¯s face. With expression, Liu Ning also nodded. Originally, he was just trying to test this kid, but he didn''t expect this kid to be so thoughtful.


    It seems that some things can be left to this kid in the future. At least it can take all things into consideration. If there is no such consideration, it is not known what the future will be. It is precisely because of this. After all these things are done, Liu Ning is ready to arrange the future for them. Don''t underestimate the people below.


    Everyone is like a spark. As long as they deal with it properly, they can burn up in the future. When their strength is enough to be their own, Liu Ning''s system will be established. Why? Will the four big families be so powerful?


    Do people rely on their own efforts?


    If this is true in the first generation, but the latter will rely entirely on their own system. The first generation can win with their fists. What if the latter have no fists?


    What should I do?


    Therefore, they have established a complete system. Under this complete system, it is very good for everyone. It depends on what everyone can make.


    If it is not done well, it will not be a good result for everyone, but if it is done well, this complete system will bring you more benefits, and it will allow you to be in such a situation. They are properly downloaded, and as long as they are turned into your hands, basically they have no way to survive. It is precisely because of this that these people are very clear about what a system can bring. , So these people are seizing the time to surround themselves. As for what it will look like in the end, it is difficult to say.


    "It''s good for you to consider this point. Regarding the final situation, it depends on how you adjust it. Anyway, you have already considered it, so I don''t need to remind you more. You and Wang Jun will be sure in the future. They will fight side by side, and I don''t want any problems between you, but now this transfer order will be issued immediately.


    As long as I sign it, it can basically be implemented. This is also an opportunity for you, unless you give up this opportunity. If you want to give up this opportunity, I guarantee that there will not be such an opportunity within two years. The mansion is run by our family, I can do whatever I want, and all arrangements for you are at the director level.


    This is not a small clerk. If you want to start from the bottom, you can arrange it at any time. So now you should not sit in this place. You should go to have a drink with Wang Jun and make adjustments. , Tell him what happened just now, let him know what to do in the future, I have paid a lot for him.


    I don¡¯t want my previous efforts to be overwhelmed. I usually look very generous, but if my own investment is destroyed, you should know what kind of personality I am, so now you still Are you going to waste time here with me? "


    Liu Ning looked at the guy on the opposite side. He didn¡¯t read the small print clearly before. Instead, he took a lot of advantage. Now he can see clearly. This guy is definitely not a simple person. He can definitely do this. Properly, Ma Zhuang also smiled and agreed, anyway, this was an opportunity.


    As for how to deal with Wang Jun, this kid has no bottom in his heart. Don¡¯t think of Wang Jun as a simple person. To be honest, these children of the family are much better than ordinary people. They have been born since childhood. In a pot of power, what everyone does has profound meaning.


    If you haven¡¯t been able to think about these things since you were young, you¡¯ve probably been drowned in such a vortex long ago. Don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. In fact, there are more such things, and you often walk among the big families. Being able to see the lives of the children of a large family is not much guaranteed. The main reason is that these people want to kill you. That is a very simple thing. If you can kill them all, then some things are better. But if you can''t do them.


    There are some things that can¡¯t be said. This is the current situation. When you have a brain, the big family is your springboard, but if you don¡¯t have a brain, the big family you belong to is your grave, Ma Zhuang To be able to live in such a place for such a long time, if there is no brain, I am afraid it will be no use now.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone sees this matter very clearly nowadays. No one will treat these things as simple things. Most people still feel that these things are very good. , As for what it turns out to be, it depends on the situation of these people, so there are some things that cannot be changed.

 Chapter 1660： Magician

    There is another reason why Liu Ning promoted Ma Zhuang like this. The news from the Ma family has come, and Liu Ning can become a magician soon. Liu Ning still feels that he is not strong enough now. Since the ancient alien world came out, all kinds of news have blown Liu Ning into the air, but if it''s really coming to talk about it, he has encountered those real behemoths.


    For example, for aircraft carriers such as the four major families, Liu Ning''s own abilities are still insufficient, so he must increase his strength. If Liu Ning is a magician, the changes will be great. After all, the first thing that changed was the attitude of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. There has been no increase of wizards for many years.


    Liu Ning has a hunch that if he can become a magician, his strength will definitely be much higher than that of Mr. Lin Lei. At that time, he may become an infinite master among humans. No matter what he does, the four big families will definitely retreat. One of the main reasons why the four big families can mix so badly over the years is that they will not be enemies with others casually.


    Especially those who are gaining momentum, because they understand very well that these people are in an ascendant period. If you go against them, you may have to pay a huge price. After the ascendant period of these people has passed, they can make a comeback. Liu Ning is very aware of the attitudes of these people, so Liu Ning now also needs a rising period, mainly to give himself a certain reaction time, then his power will definitely be greater, of course, if you want to wait for Liu Ning to take it on.


    Basically it¡¯s impossible. Liu Ning has a super powerful system, coupled with the stuff of ancient ruins, let alone the four major families, even if the other humans add up, it¡¯s probably difficult. Liu Ning is the only one, but Liu Ning is still more ugly now, and there is no way to use all of these things, so now I am at a disadvantage.


    The magic spar does involve too much energy on Liu Ning. It turns out that Liu Ning knows to exchange it in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but the Wizards¡¯ Guild is not run by your family. It is impossible for others to put everything on your body. As for what it turned out to be, that''s your own situation, if these things can be changed.


    It is also good for everyone. If there is no way to change, then some things are not easy to say. All the current situation is like this. If these things can be done well, of course for everyone. It is very good, but if these things are not well done, then there are some things you have to figure out.


    At present, many people and many situations are very clear. In the current state, all people have to raise it. As for how you raised it, that¡¯s your own problem. People don¡¯t have much to say, so in this state.


    Liu Ning must have his own heart. If a magician appears, it will be a very bad thing for the whole world, so everyone will not think that there will be a magician, which will change the whole world. The power class, this will also change the division of interests in the entire world, this is not a trivial matter.


    After finishing the conversation here, Liu Ning went back to the company and saw the little girl when he walked in. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. If he talked about what happened just now, he would inevitably mention others¡¯ Sad things, the little girl can be said to be a little girl who is submissive.


    If you are mainly telling this matter, then it seems a bit too much. It is like sprinkling salt on someone¡¯s wound. Originally, Liu Ning had been doing work repeatedly, but people didn¡¯t look down on Wang Jun. People can be considered to be with Wang Jun when they are working.


    What is going on now?


    If I continue to do this, I don¡¯t know what the result will be. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels that some things are not very attractive, and I am a bit sorry for them. Although I pay attention to them at work, However, this is completely different from emotionally. It turned out that Liu Ning was still a little wondering why credits value work so much.


    Now I understand, what can people do if they don''t pay attention to work?


    Miss Xue has nothing else to do now, she can only put all her thoughts on her work, and use her work to paralyze herself. After all this is figured out, Liu Ning''s heart feels more guilty, and she remembers the original Xue Xue. Miss''s father, although Liu Ning was forced to.


    But remembering that I can grow up, it is also directly related to Miss Xue''s father. If this is the case, how could I have the good results now?


    It is precisely because of this that after these things happened, Liu Ning also felt that he didn''t know what to do, so in this state, it is better to do as much as possible.


    Of course, this matter still cannot be known to Zhao Lele. Liu Ning also knows what kind of temper Zhao Lele is. If Zhao Lele knows about it, I am afraid that this matter will immediately stir up trouble. For Liu Ning, if this matter If there is noise, it will not do any good to the people here.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must be clear. In this state, it is better to keep secrets as much as possible. After all, this matter is related to emotions. If it is other aspects, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. , The emotional aspect of the trauma to girls is relatively large, no matter how strong Miss Xue is.


    It is impossible for Miss Xue to allow this thing to look like this, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will feel that these things are very difficult to do, so when these things are about to begin, they must be kept secret. As for what the final result will be, Liu Ning hasn''t remembered yet, so he just has to see what to do next. Now he has to find a way to solve this problem.


    Ms. Xue¡¯s heart is actually uncomfortable. She always feels that Liu Ning is partial to Wang Jun. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Liu Ning is indeed partial to Wang Jun. If Wang Jun is someone else, Liu Ning is sure now. There has been some action, and such a thing will never be allowed to happen, but it is a pity that Liu Ning has not done anything, not because Wang Jun is his apprentice.

 Chapter 1661： No rest

    Ma Zhuang is indeed a very insightful person. Seeing Liu Ning frowned, he immediately understood what was going on. Ms. Xue''s work during this period was indeed very heavy, and there was no rest. Time, if you can take a good rest, maybe it''s not the current situation.


    Liu Ning has been standing here for nearly half an hour. Ms. Xue is basically all at work, and she has no intention to rest. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning wants to find a chance to relax her family. Even if we are a blood-sucking boss, some things cannot be done too much. This is the current situation. Liu Ning, the boss, started to feel sorry for the employees.


    But the helpless employees still can''t feel it. Just like Miss Xue in front of them, she always feels that using work to paralyze herself is the best way. Of course, Liu Ning doesn''t think this is correct, so she gives With a look in Ma Zhuang''s eyes, he asked Ma Zhuang to make an appointment. Ma Zhuang also knew how many catties he had, and he thought very well how to speak.


    "Manager Xue, the people under these two days are tired. For our company, we can¡¯t lose our health. It just happens that the boss has nothing to do in these two days. You see, the boss has been hard enough for these two days. It¡¯s better to put all the people below. Shall we go out and drink two glasses together. It¡¯s a bit of relaxation. We can¡¯t throw everything we have to the company. Finally, we will be exhausted. Our boss is not a vampire boss, so I think we should relax a little bit, if we can adjust it.


    Then you will devote yourself more to this work. I wonder if Miss Xue thinks what I said is right?


    If I think it¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll book a room now. We haven¡¯t been together for a long time. The boss hasn¡¯t had a meal with the people since he came out of the ancient ruins.


    This in itself is not a good thing. It also makes the boss a little bit away from the masses. We can''t be like this now. We still need to do things together in the future. "


    Ma Zhuang knows very well what his situation is. If he goes to make appointments by himself, I am afraid that 90% of them are hopeless, because Ma Zhuang used to be a playboy. Even without Liu Ning¡¯s company, Ma Zhuang is very different outside. With a good reputation, it is precisely because of this that Ma Zhuang would not open his mouth to do this.


    Now that Liu Ning is involved, and the following people are added, there is nothing to worry about. These people are always their own people, and it¡¯s nothing to eat. Can¡¯t colleagues have a meal? ?


    Originally, Miss Xue also wanted to refuse, but after looking at the surrounding situation, everyone was really tired during this period, so you should rest when it is time to rest, if you don''t.


    There is nothing good for everyone, so at this stage he also understands very well that the things that should be done must be done well, and he can''t make himself out of gregariousness. If this is the case, it will not be good for anyone. Yes, so now we have to do these things well. As for what it will be like in the end, I haven''t figured it out yet.


    Seeing Xue nodding one after another, Liu Ning didn''t say anything here. Ma Zhuang himself said this for us. If we were still hypocritical for a while, then this boss would be too much. Now, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do about the current situation, just like the current situation.


    It¡¯s a good thing for everyone to go out and relax. The entire company is developing rapidly during this period. These people work more than 12 hours a day. In a short time, everyone can survive. If If it takes a long time, I''m afraid these people really can''t make it through. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened.


    These people also understand what to do. If they continue to struggle so hard, they can still bear for a few hours, but the whole person¡¯s spirit is likely to collapse. Once the whole person collapses, they will be treated There is nothing good for them, so now I do need to relax a little bit. It is also a consideration for them to welcome the new job.


    "If you don¡¯t have any opinion, then I will discuss it with the outside. Let¡¯s go to the city that never sleeps in the city center. I have never been to other places. I feel that the consumption there is still acceptable. In 5 days, I estimate that it can accommodate 2,000 people every day, and in the end, most people can take turns.


    If it¡¯s not the turn this time, we¡¯ll start with those people next time. The company can¡¯t let everyone go there. At most, it¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. You senior managers and The people below have a good talk.


    No matter what they are thinking in their minds, they should put aside the work in their hands first. What we have to do is to combine work and rest. It is not that I will not exploit you anymore, but it is just a better exploitation of you. When you have rested up and down, that''s when I want to exploit you. Don''t be stingy tonight, and don''t save me money. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, many of the employees below were very happy. This boss really surprised them. They have never seen such a boss. If you are an ordinary boss, just find a restaurant and invite guests. This is already a pretty good hospitality. No one has ever said to go to a place like the city that never sleeps.


    You have to know that the consumption there is still quite high, even if it is a young man like Ma Zhuang, he used to dare not say that he is there every day, but now he has to book a place and the daily cost is more than tens of millions. Many employees did not listen. After going through that kind of place, I checked it on the Internet, and I immediately knew what it was. Is that what ordinary people like us should go to?


    Even for some high-ranking sons, it¡¯s impossible for them to live in that place, so these people are all surprised. I don¡¯t know what the boss has made, and even dare to write such promises. This also surprised them. It is precisely because of this that many people have changed their views on Liu Ning. They always feel that this boss is much better than before.

 Chapter 1662： Hard to express

    When Liu Ning was speaking, he was also paying attention to Xue Fen to see what this girl meant. It is still very good at present. Although there are some unnatural eyes on his face, Liu Ning can also I can see that the credits also want to find an opportunity to relax, but I have never found an opportunity. For this girl¡¯s broken love, Liu Ning feels that he has a certain responsibility, so he has to find a way to let the family come out. Just work.


    If you don''t even do this little thing, how will you face these people in the future?


    There is no impermeable wall. Most people don¡¯t understand what is going on for the time being, and will understand later. Although Ms. Xue is a high-ranking company in the company, she is always inferior to Wang Jun¡¯s status. Many people below Will begin to speculate, is the boss partial to his own apprentice?


    Let Miss Xue swallow this bitter fruit by herself. If this is the case, Liu Ning will really be wronged by them. It''s just a coincidence that this incident caused such a result, Liu Ning wanted to explain, but there was no way to explain it. If there really was a chance, Liu Ning could not wait to give Wang Jun a multiplication, but he was afraid of the misunderstanding of Mr. Wang.


    Once there is a misunderstanding, it will cause a collision between the two major forces. There is really no way for Liu Ning to collide. We are on the right track. No matter this or that kind of industry, we can¡¯t have it now. Any procrastination, if there is some procrastination, it is not a good result for everyone, and it is precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    Liu Ning can only let herself endure it, and even let Miss Xue endure it. As for other people, Liu Ning has no good options for the time being. Wang Jun, this kid can be considered a good time, if it is other times. For example, when Liu Ning didn¡¯t have so much scruples, this kid would definitely be punished hugely. This is something that everyone can understand, but I don¡¯t know if this kid can understand. As for the final result, you have to understand it yourself.


    Zhang Jing also received this news from her job. Zhang Jing himself still had some activities in the evening, but when she heard that her husband would like to treat guests well, Zhang Jing pushed away the things from her side. Although many of the people below are a little unsatisfied, Zhang Jing is very clear about the importance. Her husband has never said to relax. It is a rare opportunity to make money for what?


    It¡¯s not to make your life a little bit happy. If you can¡¯t make yourself happy, why bother with so much money?


    So Zhang Jing turned off all kinds of entertainment in the business. They heard that it was Liu Ning¡¯s reason. These customers did not dare to say anything. Although the beautiful women in front of them are very attractive, they also understand. This is a rose with thorns.


    If you dare to stretch out your hand, it doesn¡¯t mean that the business has failed. The failure of the business is just an appetizer. If you really offend the great **** behind, can you keep your life or another matter? Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning is a good-tempered person. In some places, he really doesn¡¯t care about you. If you want to beat his wife¡¯s idea, I¡¯m afraid your whole family will not be peaceful anymore. This is also the responsibility of many high-level people. A common problem.


    In some things, they can agree with you and won¡¯t care too much about you, but in some things it¡¯s absolutely impossible. These people are absolutely great at doing things. It is precisely because of this that they understand something In some places, I would never be able to pass it. Once I fainted, it would be impossible to recover. Zhang Jing now explained it to the following.


    Then I hurried over and ran back and forth. Although this is a matter of the steel company, I am the boss¡¯s wife. I am also responsible for these things. So Zhang Jing is also doing my part to not let the people below call Zhang Jing. They would flatter themselves to address them. Originally, they were all Manager Zhang. Now everyone is called Madam Boss. Although this is not an official name, Zhang Jing likes it very privately, and Liu Ning will not just use this name. What to say, after all, this is the normal name of others.


    In the evening, the group of people arrived at the nightclub in Everbright City. Liu Ning also greeted the people here in advance. Of course, the boss here was very happy. The place like them is a very high-end consumer place, which is usually difficult to appear. But Liu Ning is not a fool. He has already talked to the people in the financial department and asked them to reconcile the accounts properly. As long as it is consumed by people on our side, then we won¡¯t have any money. Less, all will be given to them.


    But if they dare to mess around on the bill, Liu Ning is not easy to bully. For this kind of entertainment, Liu Ning still knows a little bit. This is also what Ma Zhuang reminded Liu Ning. Ma Zhuang didn¡¯t know before. It¡¯s a big loss in the place where you eat, often you only spend 100 yuan on things, and these people can send you a 300 yuan bill, which is also very normal.


    After all, when you were drunk at that time, you didn¡¯t know what was going on around you at all, so in this state, you would have no resistance to these bills, and when people asked you to sign, you would sign it. What kind of result, you don''t care about these words anyway. Although the consumption here is relatively high, for people at the level of Ma Zhuang and Liu Ning, are they still accounting for hundreds of thousands?


    But tonight is different.


    A full 2,000 people were hosted here, and each of them had to spend more than tens of thousands of people. If Liu Ning didn¡¯t care, they would dare to add a few million yuan to the bill. Liu Ning didn¡¯t care about these few million yuan. The brothers below can be happy, but Ma Zhuang cares more about this matter, and Ma Zhuang also told Liu Ning that this is not a matter of several million yuan. There are many problems in it.


    The first question is whether you are a fool. If you know this and let these bosses take advantage, then I don¡¯t know how many bosses will take advantage of you. Can you still stop living at that time?


    It is simply impossible, so this is also very important, not to let everyone think that we are being taken advantage of.

 Chapter 1663： Party drinking

    If others are staring so closely, I am afraid that the boss will have something to do. You will come here to consume and be so stingy. Although they will still receive you, they will definitely not say so nicely, but None of these people are troublesome now, mainly because the target is Liu Ning. If you change to someone else, you can come here and try it. Our mouths are not forgiving, even though this is just an ordinary enterprise. But the boss of this company is not an ordinary person, and even the four big families dare to offend.


    You are just the owner of a small entertainment venue. Don¡¯t tell others that you usually eat black and white. But when you meet someone like Liu Ning, where can you eat, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t opened your mouth yet. There are many people outside who have killed you. Those people are not fools, as long as they can flatter Liu Ning.


    They can do everything, let alone how many relationships we had in the past, now those relationships are of little use, as long as you dare to confront Liu Ning, then many people will kill you to sacrifice the flag. .


    The atmosphere at night is still good, many people are very happy, but the unhappy people may have credits, and now the credits don¡¯t know what to say, this girl sitting there is just drinking sullenly, all these things around As if they had nothing to do with him, Liu Ning felt a little guilty because of this girl''s situation.


    It is purely for your own reasons, if it is not for your own reasons, how could there be the current result?


    So Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. In the current state, the best way is to be able to show up another boy, but after all, there are not many people like Wang Jun, and this is the least possible.


    If there are many people like that in the world, Liu Ning will have nothing to worry about. You can pull this matter over at any time. It seems that it is by no means that simple now, just like the current situation, if it really is. In this case, who knows what will happen in the future, so now he can only rely on himself.


    Liu Ning kept looking over there, thinking that she could make this girl a little bit happy. Zhang Jing also took a sigh of relief when she was next to her. Liu Ning told her to his wife before, and they did the same. They are all women, and they might be able to resolve this matter very well, but who knows Zhang Jing also told Liu Ning.


    This matter is not so easy to explain, nor is it so easy to come out. It is obvious that this girl has used her true feelings. When a woman is giving her feelings, the best thing the other person gives is her feelings. Now Wang Jun is very Obviously gave up this relationship for the benefit of the family, which left Miss Xue herself here. This is also where Liu Ning is most guilty.


    If I hadn''t said it over and over again, I am afraid that others would not open up my own heart. Miss Xue understood her position very well at the beginning, and it would be a far cry from someone like Wang Jun, so There is no way to live with Wang Jun. It was Liu Ning who opened up all this, and it was also Liu Ning who buried it all, so this matter is not easy to say.


    "It''s all your good apprentice. I won''t wait to see him in the future. I know exactly what it was like at the beginning. I ran here in two days and hoped that you could help him speak, but now it''s better. , I didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, there are a lot of messy things. This is the situation now, no matter what we think in our minds.


    In the end, there is no good result. If all of you are like this, you should get rid of your good apprentices in the future. What a good girl, what did they ask for in the past?


    You don¡¯t even have a requirement to enter the door. You should give others a chance. At least you have to have an explanation. What is going on now?


    Have all these things been brought to light?


    It¡¯s not that the other girl is at a disadvantage. If I can call the shots, I will immediately throw your good apprentice out. Anyway, no matter what you do to her in the future, I can still call the shots of our family. Come, I see him all feel right. "


    After listening to what Zhang Jing said, Liu Ning''s heart was really uncomfortable. She didn''t have a girl who had acted as much. Zhang Jing''s reaction to Wang Jun is now on her face, and these rhetoric will be tomorrow. It will spread, and Zhang Jing has no scruples now, she is just a manifestation of her sincere feelings.


    Liu Ning found that he didn''t even have such a performance. Although some news was passed through Ma Zhuang, it was not Liu Ning''s style of doing things. If it were Liu Ning''s style of doing things, it would have been good for the kid now. Since you are no longer with me, then I have to take back everything I gave you.


    I can¡¯t let you take everything. At the beginning, you liked that people want to be with them. As a master, I have to tell you Damei. Now there are no such things. You want to take everything Things are pushed away, is there such an easy thing in the world?


    Seeing the indignant look of his daughter-in-law, Liu Ning''s inner guilt deepened. This was a tragedy caused by him.


    These people around also heard Zhang Jing¡¯s words, but they couldn¡¯t express their views because they were all watching Liu Ning. Although Zhang Jing is their boss¡¯s wife, Liu Ning is not only a woman, although Zhang Jing is a business matter. But Wang Jun''s side is not simple, Wang Jia and Liu Ning have not cooperated in one or two days.


    Liu Ning¡¯s ability to have today¡¯s status is also directly related to the dedication of the Lao Wang family. At least the military dare not stab Liu Ning. It is because of the Lao Wang family¡¯s reason and precisely because of this, Liu Ning. This is what I am thinking about now, and I hope everyone can live in harmony. This is a good thing for everyone.


    If he had any problems with this matter, it would really be a bad solution. It turns out that everyone eats in the same pot, but now if it¡¯s because of this matter, Liu Ning¡¯s heart It is also uncomfortable, at least in the current situation. If it can be resolved, everyone will be happy, including Liu Ning, but this balance is really not easy to grasp.

 Chapter 1664： Call the shots

    Liu Ning also drank two glasses of wine here, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The whole thing has a direct relationship with him. If there is a way to alleviate it, Liu Ning will definitely ease the matter. But helplessly, there is no such thing, without the ability, if it can be solved, Liu Ning is willing to pay a huge price, but it is a pity that this price is not so easy to pay, and now Wang Jun is engaged to there.


    Even if you are Wang Jun¡¯s master, can you beat the mandarin duck?


    Although you can be the master of Wang Jun, can the two of them return to the past after they are really done?


    Ms. Xue is usually very easy-going, but she also has her own loneliness in emotions. This man has abandoned herself once and has been in the arms of others. Even if it is taken back, it is not the original Wang Jun Up.


    There will be various things in the future, so even if she comes back, Miss Xue will not be able to accept Wang Jun again. Liu Ning can be sure of this. When thinking of this, Liu Ning will pour down the wine. What a huge lump.


    "If you are not very busy these two days, you can go over and persuade you. We still have a lot of things waiting for Miss Xue to do. If the emotional impact is too deep, I''m afraid we will be here. Bian will suffer heavy losses, Wang Jun, this stinky boy, I have said many times, but now he has taken such measures.


    Even if he wants to remedy it, even if he wants to return to the original point, I am afraid that the school will not want to. This is the most helpless place. The Lao Wang family has its own considerations, and the children of these big families also have their own. consider.


    You must have this kind of thought when you do anything. If this kind of thought is not right, there is no way for everyone to pass it. It is precisely because of this. After these things happen, I also hope that some Things can change.


    But helpless, these things have not changed so well, so in this state, you should play your role. Talk to them more and let them overcome this difficulty as much as possible. "


    Ms. Xue is a girl after all. If Liu Ning has passed a lot, there will be more gossiping outside, so Liu Ning can¡¯t say more about this. People under the current situation can also see clearly. You can only rely on the boss''s wife, and Zhang Jing also understands this truth, although she has just complained.


    It was just for Wang Jun, and it didn¡¯t do anything to the young lady. I also knew that this girl had a hard life of 10 minutes. She had lost her mother since she was a child. Later, her father had an accident in the family, so the current situation is also I can only rely on myself. I think I have found a Ruyi Langjun who can rely on me for the rest of my life.


    Who knows that this is the end result. It is something that no one else can change. If there is a way to change, no one will say these things. It can only be said that this girl is too hard. It is precisely because of this. No matter what this girl said in her heart, everyone can help solve it, and everyone else has been in the past for a long time, and everything is in the wine.


    "I used to say that it is okay, but I have to tell you the ugly things first. How I persuade is my problem. There is a problem you have to solve by yourself. That is to warn your good apprentice. During this period of time, You must not go over and provoke others. If the two parties do not contact for a long time, this matter will basically pass, but if the two parties continue to contact.


    There is no such thing as the past. I don¡¯t care what you think in your mind. You have to do this on this issue. Anyway, that¡¯s what I think. If you are not satisfied, then do it yourself. I am also a woman, and I always stand on a woman''s point of view when thinking about problems.


    Since your good apprentice has given up on others, it is better to give up forever. No matter what kind of boy they know in the future, they have nothing to do with him. This is good for others. If you fish for three days Two days after posting on the net, I came back two days later. I don''t allow this kind of thing. There is no such thing here. You have to tell him everything. "


    Zhang Jing said categorically that this is what he worries about the most. After all, Wang Jun is still very young. He doesn''t have his own opinion in doing anything. It''s okay to ignore it when he is in the wild, but if it involves such a major event, Maybe he would listen more to others, and because of this, Zhang Jing was a little scared in her heart.


    If Wang Jun came back again, the work on his side would be very difficult to carry out. After I had just persuaded him, he would change into something else soon. How could Zhang Jing do such a thing?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are to be done, Zhang Jing will find other people, as to what the final result will be.


    It¡¯s hard to say what the situation is. Now it¡¯s for Liu Ning to issue such an order. Perhaps not many people have followed what Zhang Jing said, but if this sentence came from Liu Ning, it means The highest order of a small group, if Wang Jun is not obedient, it means that he has no position here, and he will still be able to accept it in the future.


    Liu Ning nodded solemnly. This matter must be done. Since you have given up on others, and you have caused them immense pain, then there is nothing left to say, regardless of your mind. What is in mind, in this regard, it must be solved in this way, if it is not solved in this way.


    The rest is not easy to say. If there is no rule, Liu Ning would not be able to lead this small group, but the plan is not as big as the changes. Just when Liu Ning was preparing to do these things, Wang Jun came in from the outside. Wang Jun is also a member of this small group. If you don''t inform this guy about the big gathering here today, it would be too much.


    But if this guy is notified, there are some things that are not easy to say, so let him figure it out. Anyway, he has many channels to get news. If he is a face, he will definitely not come tonight, except for him. Besides, there was the girl he had just got engaged. The two came in from the outside very lovingly at the moment. Liu Ning was also angry. Who are you demonstrating for?

 Chapter 1665： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    But Liu Ning soon became happy. In addition to Wang Jun and the girl, Zhao Lele also came in from the outside. Zhao Lele''s face was angry. Liu Ning himself had a lot of things that couldn''t happen. Now this girl just came over. It''s easy to handle. This girl has never been lawless in doing things anyway. She was also following the magician Lin Lei. During this time, Liu Ning also thought about some things to discuss with the magician. Now I have done it, Mr. Mage has arrived. After here.


    Obviously, the atmosphere here is different. Many people below worship Mr. Mage abnormally. As long as they can meet Mr. Mage, they will feel that this life is completely different. For their situation , Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. It is very normal for people to worship magicians.


    And he had seen him many times before, but such crazy worship made Liu Ning feel a little uncomfortable. It''s not that every Mage Mage has made a contribution to mankind, but they have something to do to mankind. The ability to contribute, is this worthy of your admiration?


    On the contrary, many heroes did not receive such treatment, such as the appearance of Mr. Wang.


    Everyone knows that its power is very good, and it has also brought benefits to mankind time and time again. However, if Mr. Wang walks in such a place, I am afraid that he will not receive such treatment. Liu Ning''s contribution to this city is still Less?


    But does Liu Ning have so many suitors?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. None of them, including Zhao Wudi, receive such treatment. Only magicians have such treatment. This is a kind of blind worship of mankind. This is also the most important thing. It turned out.


    When Wang Jun came in, Miss Xue was obviously a little uncomfortable, and she wanted to leave here early, but could Zhao Lele allow this to happen?


    The big reason why Zhao Lele appeared in this place today was to vent her anger to Miss Xue. Zhao Lele didn''t care what Wang Jun thought at all, regardless of how these two people grew up together.


    But Zhao Lele, a girl who does things, never favors anyone. If anyone takes the reason, Zhao Lele will not care about you, but if anyone is wrong, let you people wait, Wang Jun at this moment When I saw Zhao Lele, I was a little scared in my heart. Naturally, I knew that this little pepper was not afraid of the sky, and Liu Ning might have to consider the big situation.


    For example, in cooperation with the Lao Wang¡¯s family, it is impossible for the two parties to have too much trouble, but if Zhao Lele is manipulating this matter, the old man does not care about anything. As long as he is happy in his heart, he can do anything. To be able to spread it evenly, for Zhao Le, there is nothing to say about such a thing.


    Anyway, you people are not right. If you are not like this, then it will never be like this. A girl like Miss Xue is made like this by you people, even with her The masters are not too cold. At first, it was not so good when two people were together. They had to mess up the mandarin duck book, but now it is better. You don''t care if it is like this. Did you go to the school?


    Seeing that Zhao Lele left on the street of the school, Zhao Lele went up and pulled it down. What a joke, can he still leave at this time?


    Now we have to face this matter head-on. It''s not that we are at a loss. It''s that the guy on the other side has moved and fell in love. Although it is because of family pressure, but if it is a deep relationship.


    If you are really a man, how could you give in because of such a thing?


    Many people have resisted this family before, but Wang Jun doesn¡¯t have that courage. In the old Wang family, the strength of the old man is also very strong, and no children have ever opposed his decision. Regardless of whether it is Wang Jun or Wang Fang, the only thing that can change is Wang Fang.


    That¡¯s because Liu Ning has the responsibility. Moreover, Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough. If he insists on betrothed to Wang Fang, if he really loses Liu Ning¡¯s collaborator, it will be of no benefit to their old Wang¡¯s family. In this state, Grandpa Wang can only succumb to Liu Ning, but this does not mean that Grandpa Wang will help other people, just like the matter of Wang Jun.


    Because Mr. Wang has already settled, Liu Ning won¡¯t get ahead because of this incident, because Wang Fang¡¯s incident has already spared you once, this time you can¡¯t go over again, if all things follow what you said If you come to do it, then it is really a depressing thing. Why do all things listen to you?


    If this is the case, will there be any good results in the future?


    In this state, you must think carefully. As for what it will become in the end, that is not what they can imagine now, so in this state, they can only rely on Wang Jun first, although Liu Ning was also calculated, but Liu Ning is not a victim anyway. In this matter, he has no way to act as a victim. Everything is still people.


    Ms. Xue is the last victim. You guy is also the one who contributed to the situation. If there was no way, if you came to the door, how could someone have such a result?


    If people hadn''t listened to you, how could they agree to Wang Jun?


    According to Miss Xue''s original idea, it would be better to be alone in this life, even if it is not like this.


    Then you have to find a right person, how could you go to Young Master Wang?


    Doesn''t Miss Xue have no brains?


    People are quite clear about the challenges faced by finding such a person. After all, they were also the eldest ladies of a big family at the time, but in the end they became like this. That is also a specific reason for you people, and it is also true Because of this, when these things happen, no matter what they think in their minds.


    No one will go to work anymore because of these things, so in this state, no matter what you think in your mind, these people are very clear in their hearts. In this state, everyone must work together. OK, as for what it will become in the end, that is your own business and has nothing to do with us. This is also the most important point.

 Chapter 1666： Watch the excitement

    "Sit down when you come, but we are.


    It¡¯s said that today is your wife¡¯s treat, and no one can¡¯t help but give me face. In the past, you were all tough and you have your own status when you go out in this city, but today I can say it. Then your master is sitting here today , No matter who has what kind of things, he can''t make trouble for me tonight.


    Otherwise, I will ask her to leave in advance. This is also your master¡¯s agreement. I didn¡¯t force you. As long as you sit down today, everyone is a family. There may be various things wrong, but these things must be wrong. I have to leave it until tomorrow. There are still so many people watching. The senior managers of these companies are watching the excitement, if it is for us to make noise.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of news will be going on tomorrow, so you people will pay attention to me. You will be honest today. After drinking this glass of wine here, I don¡¯t care what it looks like tomorrow. This is also your master. It means that we have to pay attention to the external image of our company in the future. If someone dares to violate it, your master will punish you well. "


    Without waiting for Zhao Lele to say anything, Zhang Jing stood up next to him. This was what Liu Ning meant. On such occasions before, Zhang Jing would never stand up and speak, but today there is really no way. Liu Ning had been there for several times, and Liu Ning couldn''t stand up and talk, mainly because Liu Ning started to make trouble when he spoke. Liu Ning knew Zhao Lele''s habits very well.


    If she said it herself, this girl would not give herself much face, mainly because the master and apprentice were too familiar with each other, and Liu Ning had not said too much, so at that time, I would still trouble Wang Jun. But Zhang Jing said it was different. Zhang Jing was their wife, and she had a lot of face in front of these people, if these people wanted to rebel.


    Naturally, there is no need to give Zhang Jing face, but if you want to keep doing it, or if you have some other ideas, you will definitely continue to make noise in this state. It is precisely for this reason that these people are also now There was no answer, to see what Liu Ning meant, Miss Xue, who was next to her, felt a little blush, because this matter made everyone uncomfortable.


    Miss Xue herself didn''t want to cause trouble to others. After hearing Zhang Jing say this, she wanted to leave here even more. As long as she left here, there might not be so much embarrassment, and Wang Jun could become one with these people. It¡¯s a group, and I always feel uncomfortable here, as if I have been painted.


    Zhao Lele looked at Wang Junjie fiercely. If his eyes were capable of killing people, I am afraid that Wang Jun¡¯s whole body would already be on fire now. This girl doesn¡¯t care whatsoever, regardless of whether you are the heir of the Wang family or the son-in-law of the Zhao family. Anyway, as long as it is Sorry, my sister, it¡¯s not so easy to talk about.


    It wasn¡¯t like that when you chased people. Now that you have a new choice, you just leave them alone. This kind of irresponsible behavior should be killed in Zhao Le¡¯s eyes. Leave it alone. The family is so powerful, anyway, this thing you did is wrong, we have to trouble you on all occasions.


    No matter what you think in your heart, this is what we did. After Zhao Lele sat down, Wang Jun also felt an embarrassment, but he looked at Zhang Jing very gratefully. If Zhang Jing hadn¡¯t said this, It might be another scene now, and it would definitely find him ugly after taking the photo, but Zhang Jing didn''t respond at all. This thing in itself was not something Zhang Jing wanted to do.


    It was Liu Ning who asked Zhang Jing to take the initiative to ease the atmosphere. Wang Jun made a big red face. He wanted to thank his wife, but there was no response from Si Niang. This made Wang Jun feel that I was isolated. Looking at the people around me, they all toasted each other and they were still whispering.


    Their voices were very low. Perhaps it was this matter. Wang Jun felt regretful at this moment, but this matter had little to do with him. It was almost decided by his family, but Wang Jun didn¡¯t. Blocking, this guy also has a scale in his heart, and of course he can understand the benefits of his fianc¨¦e, if there is no promotion from the Eastern District Chief Executive.


    I may not go so fast in politics. Although they will help, there are too many people around the master. These people are waiting for some resources of the master. If they are all used on themselves, then naturally they will not What is needed for the chief executive of the Eastern District? Look at these people here. They are now the master''s team. All of them need to use the master''s resources, so there may not be so many used on them.


    The old Wang family also considered this point, so they found new resources for Wang Jun. I didn¡¯t expect that the collision of old and new resources would cause such a big deal. Wang Jun also regrets a bit now, but this matter will never allow him to regret it. Yes, if he really regrets it, then the Chief Executive of the Eastern District will be his enemy in the future. Besides, it has nothing to do with other people. They only asked tentatively! You can¡¯t wait to post it up here. That¡¯s also the problem on your side. If you go back again, the Lao Wang¡¯s family probably won¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in the city. This is something everyone understands. If everything listens to you , Then are you the boss in this city?


    If you can solve these things, you can do whatever you want, but if you can¡¯t solve them, you have to look at this thing clearly. Liu Ning has no way to fix it. Tonight, this situation will It can be shown that although these people have not drawn their swords to Wang Jun, it is impossible to return to the previous state. The Eastern District Chief Executive is not bad, if Wang Jun gives up.


    There is definitely no benefit from both sides, so the current Wang Jun has only one choice, and that is to stick to the Eastern District Chief Executive. He has the last chance. If he gives up this opportunity, what will happen next? The good things are gone, let alone the development in politics, and there is no good development in other places.

 Chapter 1667： trust

    "Let me just say a few words. Seeing that everyone is not very comfortable today. I won''t say too much about this matter. Let it pass if today is over. After all, we live in this world and there are many things we cannot decide. There are also many things decided by our elders, which we cannot overthrow. I only hope that brother can have a good ending. When we were in the wild before.


    Being able to give our backs to each other is the greatest trust in itself. Without this kind of trust, our small group cannot be formed. So no matter what happens today, I hope everyone can be ordinary Looking at all of this, the development of the world is not in our hands. I have no way to control this process, nor can you control this process.


    God can let us sit here, which shows that we people are destined. Even if we can¡¯t become a husband and wife, then we will have a lot of friendships in the future. I¡¯m sorry for those people, so it¡¯s best to find a way to compensate, let¡¯s Don''t be so embarrassed. Mr. Magician from the province is here to watch the jokes. People come from far away in the capital to join our party. It''s not that you want to watch the jokes here. Bring up your glasses. "


    Liu Ning knew that he had to stand up. If he still did not stand up, then this matter will never have a result, and these things they talked about will also have no result. For these people now, they just wait. Liu Ning came out to characterize this matter. Mr. Magician didn''t come here to watch the excitement. People thought it was more fun here, so they came here to take a look.


    Who knew that such an embarrassing thing had happened. Liu Ning had just spoken it out in front of so many people. This made Mr. Mage feel a little redundant. Fortunately, he has a good relationship with Liu Ning. He also knew Liu Ning¡¯s dealings before. The way, if this weren''t the case, Mr. Magician would have left here long ago. What are you kidding?


    Can''t I find a place?


    Do you want to talk to you here?


    How could there be such a thing under the sun?


    It is precisely because of this that Mr. Sorcerer knows very well that in this current state, we can only stay here honestly. As for what happens in the end, that is also something that I cannot predict. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, Mr. Magician didn¡¯t say a word next to him. There was no way...Although he sympathized with Miss Xue, he was absolutely unable to express his position in such a state. After all, he The attitude is related to the attitude of many people. Many people are blindly worshiping magicians. If the magicians are not too big, many people will follow from behind, regardless of whether the magicians are correct or not.


    Anyway, as long as the magician expresses his opinion, we will follow the magician. This is definitely not wrong. They also know the blind worship of the common people. Many magicians use the worship of others in this way and do a lot in the world. It''s a bad thing, but Mr. Lin Lei is not such a person. Mr. Lin Lei is very clear about what he should do, so in this state, Mr. Lin Lei will not go wrong.


    After Liu Ning¡¯s remarks, these people here are not so hostile, but there are still not many people from Wang Jun¡¯s side, mainly because other people also think this matter is wrong, you kid What was the situation back then?


    What''s the situation now? Everyone sees it more clearly. Soldiers and others have also sat farther away, and speaking of it, they feel that they are at the same level as guards.


    They are far away from Wang Jun. After all, Wang Jun and the others have their own family. Wang Jun and Ma Zhuang are together, and they are not in the same class, but now Wang Jun comes with a glass of wine. Now, people like them have to pick up their own wine glasses, and the other is Wang Jun''s current wife. This woman does have her own abilities, and they will be in a group with Jin Jin in a few words.


    And the conversation with these people was pretty good, and Liu Ning was also wondering next to him, how did this work?


    But this is better than just now. At least the embarrassing situation just now doesn¡¯t happen anymore. If the embarrassment continues, Liu Ning, as the host, should end early tonight, and many senior managers below have fun. I''m happy, if you end it early now, it''s something too wrong.


    Looking at Wang Jun''s fiancee, Liu Ning was also wondering why he suddenly established contact with the Chief Executive of the Eastern District?


    Generally speaking, political marriages are caused by various crises. Haven''t heard of what happened to the Lao Wang family recently?


    Is it the young officer from the last time?


    Liu Ning thought of Wang Fang''s unmarried partner. It was because of his own reason that he offended the other party. Isn''t it because there is revenge?


    The old man Wang is now very old, just like the original lord of the city. No matter how beautiful their life is, they have to face the fact that their offspring are not very useful, although the tiger is also A master who has reached the general level.


    However, the current era of Tiger King is different. At that time, Mr. Wang was very useful, and people up and down were inseparable from Mr. Wang. At that time, it was mainly because of fighting against beasts. There was no very useful system. An officer is very useful, but now is not that time, now everyone is very clear, so in this state.


    People who come out of the military academy can lead these people. There is no need for people like King Tiger, and under the special system of combat, King Tiger may have a certain role, but the role will definitely not beat those in the military academy. It is precisely because of this that if Elder Wang retreats, Tiger Wang will never become the new heir, so the power of the Wang family will plummet.


    At most, there is still a certain influence in the army, so Wang Jun will definitely take a new path. Walking out is a new life for their Wang family. If they can''t come out, players may have to become lonely. After all, the old Wang family only has Wang Jun is alone, and even if Wang Fang is mixed up well, she is only a girl. There is no way to contribute to the old Wang family. This is also the most depressing thing.

 Chapter 1668： apologize

    "Sorry, Master."


    After walking around for a while, Liu Ning suddenly heard such a sentence. This is the first time Wang Jun spoke to Liu Ning after this incident was over. Liu Ning was drinking with someone else, and suddenly he heard this. , I looked up at Wang Jun in front of him. I really didn¡¯t expect such a result. This kid finally chose this way. The words Liu Ning just said just wanted to clean up for this guy, even if he didn¡¯t look at Wang. Father''s face.


    You have to look at Wang Fang¡¯s face. After all, this is strictly speaking his brother-in-law. Without Wang Jun¡¯s help at the beginning, Liu Ning would not be able to get all this now. It is precisely because In this regard, after these things happened, Liu Ning felt that many things were not what he thought, so in such a state, Liu Ning still had to cover up for this guy.


    Wang Jun naturally understood what Liu Ning meant, so after drinking a circle of wine around, Wang Jun quietly sat next to the screen, and in words that two people could only understand, like Liu Ning told about it. , The master basically has a great forgiveness for his apprentice, no matter what the apprentice does wrong, it can always be passed by the master.


    So Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything. He just picked up the wine glass and drank it. Wang Jun was very grateful. This action also means that he will join in again in the future. Although everyone¡¯s heart will be grievous, but It wouldn''t be what happened to Wang Jun, it was a very good result for Wang Jun.


    But for Miss Xue, it was different. Seeing Liu Ning drank the wine in her hand, Zhao Lele couldn''t sit still, and immediately came over with a wine glass, and it was an oversized wine glass. The girl must make Wang Jun embarrassed today. Regardless of what Wang Jun¡¯s situation is, it is impossible for Wang Jun to be Zhao Lele¡¯s opponent in terms of drinking.


    But now Wang Jun really doesn¡¯t have that state. It¡¯s just that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say anything here. I¡¯ve forgiven you, but if you want the people below to accept you, you have to make some moves, Zhao Lele This action is relatively good. It doesn''t let you give up any benefits. It just has a good drink with you. The high alcohol of over 50 degrees is poured like this.


    Not to mention the two young men. Even if some Bacchus are here, they will be scared to see two large cylinders. Zhao Lele went up and drank this glass of wine. Miss Xue was moved by the side. It''s horrible, this is his most reliable girlfriend, although the family has no regard for themselves.


    And there¡¯s nothing fair in Liu Ning¡¯s place, but his best friend still puts us in his heart, otherwise there would be nothing in front of him. Wang Jun looked at the cup in his eyes, and then After looking at Zhao Lele¡¯s provocative eyes, he knew very well what would happen next. If he didn¡¯t drink the wine, Zhao Lele would probably demolish this place. Don¡¯t think that Zhao Lele can¡¯t do it. In this city Among them, this girl is synonymous with lawlessness. Whatever he can do, it depends on how you deal with it.


    Liu Ning had no way to participate in their affairs, so he could only sit on the second floor. It was fairly peaceful here. Everyone knew that Liu Ning was in a bad mood at the moment. It was clearly not what Liu Ning wanted to see, but For some reason, Liu Ning had to throw this thing off the nose of others. For people of Liu Ning''s level, this is a very terrible thing.


    Why should we bear this?


    It is entirely possible for more people to bear this. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning does not know what to say at the moment. Mr. Lin Lei also came over with a glass of wine. Under such circumstances, even if other people wanted If you want to persuade, that is not qualified, although Zhang Jing is qualified.


    But you still have to look at the bunch of small ones from below, even though they are not very old, but in this city they have extraordinary powers. If they are really to fight, the people outside will be watching jokes. Liu Ning has struggled for so long before he has such a team. In the future, it should be for them to help each other, if there is such a fuss.


    There is no benefit to Liu Ning, and it is precisely because of this. After this happened, Zhang Jing was concerned about the following characters. There was nothing to do with the wine, after all, he had to sing for his sisters. It¡¯s not flat, but there is a limit to drinking. I must not drink too much. It is a kind of exciting liquid. If you drink too much, some things will be uncontrollable, and neither will you Know what you want to do.


    Once a big mistake is made, in the end, Liu Ning will come to clean up these things. Seeing Mr. Lin Lei coming, Liu Ning also raised his own wine glass. The two are considered to be good friends. From the field to the present, both sides have also gone. After a lot of things, some things can also be discussed. Among the ancient ruins, Mr. Lin''s quality is also very good, if you change someone else.


    I will definitely not receive Liu Ning¡¯s help, because those people have already accompanied those treasures. Mr. Lin Lei has his own qualities. Even if there is something good in front of him, Mr. Lin Lei will not take it. I came here, because Mr. Lin Lei knows very well that those things have nothing to do with him. No matter what they think in their minds, we do things like this anyway. As for the final result, it depends on everyone. What''s it like? Anyway, under the current situation, everyone is doing very well.


    "Recently, you have drifted high enough, and the world is full of your news. Come and see the situation for yourself. I can''t stand it anymore. What is a business giant?


    These reporters have to find something nice to praise you. They have praised you as a business tycoon. I also want to find a chance to talk with you. You must not float on your own at this time, and you can''t be because of these news. People in the world have lost themselves. If this is the case, then that would be your greatest misfortune. Can you understand what I said?


    People in the press may harm you. Their mouth is the sharpest knife in the world. "

 Chapter 1669： dialogue

    Mr. Lin Lei has long wanted to come and remind Liu Ning, but he has never had a chance, and this guy Liu Ning is too busy, either ran here or ran there, even if he caught the opportunity, there is no chance for the time being. It is because of this that Mr. Lin Lei came here tonight. It is said that Mr. Lin Lei is not suitable for such an occasion. After all, it is a bit embarrassing to be in such a place. These people are some stories of Liu Ning.


    Except for Zhao Lele, Mr. Lin Lei is not familiar with any of them. Everyone is just a nodding acquaintance. If it weren''t for Liu Ning to get to the second floor, Mr. Lin Lei would still not find such an opportunity. I have to leave here first. Mr. Sorcerer also has his own status. I can¡¯t chat with the waiters below, if it is photographed by some reporters.


    Mr. Lin Lei was also on the front page of the newspaper at the meeting. At that time, people from the Wizards¡¯ Guild might have to come to teach them. The people from the Wizards¡¯ Guild would ask them to do things honestly, at least they can¡¯t do this. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Lin Lei and the others are not having a good life. All kinds of things are limited. Of course, if you become a vice chairman of the level.


    Or if you can become a super master, the up and down will not ask you. Although everyone''s mouth is still very powerful in this world, if you encounter someone with relatively high strength, no one will say anything. Those who are relatively strong are also very clear. In this state, if you can do better, no one dares to say anything to you. Now Liu Ning is indeed capable.


    However, Liu Ning''s strength may not be able to suppress everyone, so Mr. Lin Lei has to persuade a person. The increase in strength will surprise a person, especially at this stage, if you are lost In my own words, that is not a very good thing, so Mr. Liu Lei is very clear. Under such a situation, try to make Liu Ning understand that you can¡¯t do too much, and you can¡¯t be too restrained, as long as you do it. One is just right.


    "You are so embarrassed to say me, have you not been proud of the spring breeze recently?


    Many people up and down praise you, saying that the majesty of your magician is now more powerful, and you have become a patrol officer serving the people. This is what no one has expected, and your magician guild is even more It''s exciting, I don''t know how many rings they hired, but I know the newspaper is full of your news.


    Anyway, no matter what you do, these people will report it as it was. Although I know what you do is also a serious thing, it is not as vigorous as they say. If everything is like this, then other Why aren¡¯t those patrols reported?


    This is the unfairness of this era. Many people have done things, but no one can see it.


    Not many people report them. It is because of this that I feel that some things are unfair, but I did not target you. Of course, I know that this world is like this. Someone can be famous by doing one thing. I did all this, and even lost my own life and relatives, but in the end no one will remember them, because they are just ordinary little people, just below you.


    The annual casualty ratio is about 5%. You have more than 3,000 people in total. If you plan like this, at least more than 150 people will have died. This is already a large proportion. Can these people take care of them?


    No matter what their situation is, no one cares about them in the end. Although what I said may not be all true, you can check the data. These data will never deceive you. In this world .


    They are the greatest, and there are some people who are unknown in other places. Unfortunately, no one pays attention to them. The main reason is that no one is above them, so no one cares when doing things, even if you lose your name. That''s just a word over it, give a little pension, even if it''s over. "


    Speaking of this matter, Liu Ning was also quite helpless. The people of the Wizards Guild had done something, so they had to have a close-up of the big book and lift the people of the Wizards Guild to the sky. Other people did this. Not only was there no praise, but everyone would think it was a normal thing to patrol in such a neighborhood.


    Is this something the average person can do?


    The law and order there is really terrible. 5 out of every 10 people have weapons. This is joking with their lives, but have the people above noticed them?


    I didn''t notice them at all, because they are some cheap labor. For these people above, if even they should pay attention.


    There are so many things to do every day, so no matter what they think in their minds, it¡¯s good to be able to increase their salary. Many ordinary people are scolding the people in the inspection office, saying that they don¡¯t make decisions for the people. Some people even say that they eat dry meals. In fact, they are really understaffed. There are more than 5,000 people at the top, and there are more than 3,000 people left below. There are more than 2,000 people who need to eat money. Many people are Take their wages for nothing.


    This is something that needs to be taken care of. Other group management offices do this. If you don¡¯t do this here, there will be more people who trouble you up and down. They could collect a lot of money every month. You can¡¯t get the money because of your reasons. Unless you have the ability like Zhao Lele and the backstage in the whole city is very hard, then these people dare not say anything, but if you don¡¯t have the ability, in this state You can only wait.


    So in this state, no one cares about ordinary people, they only care about the level of magicians, and the page in the newspaper will always be reserved for them. The two people looked at each other and looked at this helpless society. This can only be the case. Fortunately, both of them are at the top of the society. Otherwise, they would have no good results. At least for the time being, the two of them are doing pretty well, and these people can¡¯t do anything to them. If you change to another era, it''s really not easy to say.

 Chapter 1670： hurt

    "You still don''t worry so much about my affairs. Haven''t you seen the situation now?


    It¡¯s actually unnecessary for you to make this game tonight. These people have things hidden in their hearts and are observing your attitude one by one. If they observe it, they will definitely follow this attitude. If they can''t observe it.


    There¡¯s nothing to say about this matter. I really don¡¯t know what your mind is thinking about. In such a state, you have made such a thing. If I were you, try to get these people Stay away. Don''t think that everything will be fine after you open it up. Look at this tonight, can you really clear it away?


    Don''t think that the problem can be solved through a conversation.


    Some problems can be solved through a conversation, but some problems cannot be solved. Some people can forgive you, and some people cannot forgive you. In this state, no matter what you think in your heart Everything must be understood. If you can''t understand it, then there is nothing to say about these things. If you can understand, it is easier to say than anyone.


    This is also the most secure method at present. If it is not done enough, it is nothing to everyone. Nowadays, everyone understands that it is impossible for Wang Jun to recover, so you have to follow another one. This way of doing things, have you ever thought about the harm to Miss Xue?


    Although Wang Jun didn''t have many people here to pay attention to him tonight, these people''s brains are not fools.


    Wang Jun has his family¡¯s help, plus Wang Fang, no matter what he is mixed up in the future, he will all become the core personnel of your place. In addition, they just clinked with you and had a glass of wine. I understand what''s going on even more. Miss Xue has received sympathy from everyone for the time being, but in the future, it will be difficult for you in your group. If both parties fail to become lovers, they will become enemies.


    You know this sentence better than I do. It is also one of the most common things on the market, so you have to think about it. In future actions, it is best to give Miss Xue some more support, otherwise it is yours. Among the group of people, Miss Xue will probably not be able to get along, and she might even have to leave here. This is a river and lake in itself. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are people, there are factions. Now Wang Jun has Sufficient strength, but temporarily suppressed by you, but everyone has a brain, and temporary things will pass soon. As for the final situation, no one is thinking about this problem now.


    Everyone has a steelyard in their hearts. These words are not easy for others to tell you, because they are afraid of offending the royal army, but I am not afraid of this. After all, it is just a small family. I just saw some of the shortcomings in your work. , If we are not friends, I would not say these words. This is an offensive thing in itself, and it should be something other people do.


    Why don''t I do it? I have the aura of a magician. Nothing can suppress me. Anyway, my buddy does this. Do you think what I said is correct? "


    When dealing with Mr. Mage¡¯s girlfriend, Liu Ning thinks that Mr. Mage is lacking in strings, and now it¡¯s not like that at all. What people said is also very correct, so Mr. Mage The mention of these things also awakened Liu Ning. It was just thinking about solving this matter. There was no way to solve these things. Although these people didn''t say anything, they really just forgot like that in their hearts. Yet?


    That is absolutely impossible. Just like what Mr. Magician said just now, if you fail to become a lover, you will definitely become an enemy. Everyone knows this emotionally. Look at the expressions of these two people, Liu Ning¡¯s Looking at it from this position, Miss Xue still kept going to see Wang Jun. Wang Jun was also a little guilty for the time being, but after the guilt passed, if Miss Xue hindered Wang Jun''s affairs.


    The two sides will carry out a batch of conflicts within the group. At that time, Miss Xue¡¯s path was not easy. Although Miss Xue has a group of powerful subordinates, she has also helped Liu Ning make a lot of money, but this is always Some lucky lotteries cannot be the core of Liu Ning''s side. Wang Jun''s side is completely different. Wang Jun has more people going up and down, plus the support of his family and his wife.


    The support to Liu Ning will be greater in the future, and his current position will continue to rise. Although Ma Zhuang has replaced Wang Jun¡¯s position, everyone can see that although Ma Zhuang is a captain, In terms of trust, Ma Zhuang is still inferior to Wang Jun. After all, Wang Jun has been in this matter for many years, so in this case, no one will be Wang Jun¡¯s opponent.


    If someone wants to fight against Wang Jun, I am afraid he will be disappointed. Liu Ning can punish Wang Jun, but it does not mean that other people can. Even if Wang Jun is now secretly surrendered by Liu Ning, he is still in the guard house. Inside, those people analyzed another result. Wang Jun is still Liu Ning''s person. If it weren''t Liu Ning''s person, then there would be no rising or falling.


    The way of doing things with Liu Ning must have been directly outside the city. Whether you can adapt outside the city is also your own question. If you can adapt, you can add officials to the jue after you come back. It''s a test for you. If you can''t adapt, then there is nothing to say. The outside of the city will directly take your life away, and it is precisely because of this.


    Many people are afraid of going outside the city to try out, mainly because the mortality rate there is too high. Including some secret bases in the wild, if the beasts smell a little bit of smell, everyone will not be able to survive. After listening to Mr. Sorcerer''s words, Liu Ning really regretted it at the moment, but Mr. Sorcerer''s words were also right, at least this initiative is still in our hands.


    No matter what they think in their minds, it is very easy for Liu Ning to solve some things. In this state, no matter what your mind wants to do, as long as it is what we want to do, we have to let you These people understand that you have to make it clear to you people, and you have to do a good job. If you don''t do it well, just wait.

 Chapter 1671： Guilty

    "I really didn''t expect these things you said. To be honest, I just made him look ugly today, let him know what the situation is now, and when doing things in the future, I have to take some responsibility. If you are responsible, you must see what the situation is. Now when this guy is doing things, I don''t know what to say about her.


    If I continue to look like this, I won¡¯t take him with me anyway, and cause so much trouble to myself every day. Do I need so much trouble?


    Now I still feel sorry for Miss Xue. If you didn''t say that just now, people like me would have more nerves, so I would definitely let this matter go.


    If it were the past, then Miss Xue¡¯s matter is really not easy to handle, so now it¡¯s better to take care of it. I will pay attention to it when I look back. This matter can only be in this way for the time being, and I can¡¯t treat him. Kill him, after all, he has done a lot of things before and after, besides, I still need to cooperate with their family here.


    Although there is something wrong with this matter, it is impossible not to stop cooperating in the future. For the time being, let¡¯s be like this. My dissatisfaction can only be expressed here. There are still so many people up and down. Too much is not good for me, what do you think? "


    Liu Ning said very helplessly. There is really no way to tell about this matter. Although Liu Ning wants to solve this matter, there are some things that you can''t solve if you want to. Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning is also There is no way to solve it. If this matter can be solved, it would be very good for Liu Ning.


    If everything is like this, then Liu Ning will not worry much. The situation is like this now. If this continues, then some things will not be easy to say. Liu Ning is a bit of a rat. It''s nosy. Although many people haven''t said it, they always feel that Liu Ning shouldn''t care about this matter.


    It''s just about the personal relationship between men and women. You can manage it now, can you manage it in the future?


    If that were the case, Miss Xue would definitely put a label on it in the future. Who would dare to fall in love with him?


    So Liu Ning can''t do too much. Mr. Lin Lei doesn''t know much about this. After all, Mr. Lin is a love idiot, and everyone knows this.


    If he could think of this, he would not be played by the girl in applause. Now that he has just understood his own affairs, how can he dare to pretend to be an expert in front of others?


    If it weren''t for Liu Ning, this guy would have suffered a big loss. Fortunately, some things can still be resolved, and it is precisely because of this.


    Mr. Lin Lei is also very speechless at the moment. As for what it turns into in the end, that is not something that Liu Ning can control. It depends on how you do it. Let¡¯s just talk casually here. As for the final What you become like is all your own business. Feeling itself is a huge learning. It depends on whether you can learn it well. If you don¡¯t learn well, you can only drown here. Death, this is also no way.


    When the meal was about to end, Liu Ning got another piece of news. Lao Wang¡¯s house was not that simple this time. In addition to cooperating with the chief executive of the Eastern District, Mr. Wang also applied for another establishment, that is, a new one. The armored regiment, so this armored regiment also surprised Liu Ning. If it were before, someone would have said such things.


    But now no one has said to him that the whole thing has already come down, and now Liu Ning knows that this made Liu Ning feel a little surprised. How could such a thing happen?


    How much does an armored regiment cost?


    I am afraid that no one knows this better than Liu Ning. Liu Ning is also the one who has the most say in this matter. He has seen several armored armies under such circumstances.


    If Mr. Wang were to form, he would obviously not believe in Liu Ning. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. When an emperor reaches his age, many people outside cannot believe it, mainly because They can''t see what the future will look like. It is precisely because of this. No matter what Mr. Wang is doing, Liu Ning can only listen unconditionally. If it does not stop, large-scale conflicts will surely erupt between the two sides.


    No one can bear this kind of conflict. For Liu Ning now, he just feels a little fascinated. He doesn''t understand what Elder Wang means. In this state, should he still do things? Is it even more excessive?


    If you do more excessively, then these things are of no benefit. They must be done well. If they are not good, then these things will have no good results. It is precisely because of this that we should do All have to be done well. If it is not done well, the conflict between the two parties will be even greater. Liu Ning can handle all this well.


    "Don''t talk about these things, the more you talk about it, the more boring you get. Talking about your recently developed shopping site, your kid''s ability is really amazing. Many people think you can''t play anymore. I didn''t expect you to be. It''s a different story. Your own shopping website has been free to play. In the long run, your free website will definitely be able to make a lot of money, if possible.


    Can I add a little share?


    Of course, I am not taking advantage of you. You can push me out. If Lao Wang¡¯s fight against you is too strong, I will stand in front of the company and block for you. Making money is for anyone They are all very willing, but while making money, they have to see their own situation clearly, if they can''t even see these situations clearly.


    That¡¯s purely looking for things on my own. I¡¯m a very good person, at least I can know what I¡¯m doing, and I also want to be able to do something with you. You are also very good. It depends on both of us. How can it be. "


    Liu Ning never expected that Mr. Magician would make such a request. To be honest, despite the rapid development of the current shopping website, but with the strictness of many powerful and powerful people, there is no benefit to the rapid development of this thing, mainly because of old age. The Wang family hasn''t made a move yet, and if you reach out, your investment will become water.

 Chapter 1672： Not easy to do

    The shopping site is so profitable, but since Liu Ning opened its doors, not many people want to invest in it. The main reason is that everyone is afraid. Although they are doing well now, if the old Wang family fights back, Your money is likely to become a bubble, will you go to Liu Ning to ask for it at that time?


    Liu Ning did not even think about letting others invest. The main reason was that he was not short of money, and no one knew how much Liu Ning had, but Mr. Mage must know that when the two were in the ancient alien world, this The gains of a Mister Mage are quite amazing, and it is like this now, so in this state, there is nothing to say, this Mister Mage will definitely invest a lot of money.


    So Liu Ning nodded. Both are brothers. There is nothing to say. Since the other party wants to invest, they must have assessed the danger. So Liu Ning is also calculating in his heart. It''s better to see how many shares to give Mr. Magician.


    People here are already showing their sincerity, and the rest is up to us. We can¡¯t take advantage of our brothers. This is not in line with Liu Ning¡¯s principles of doing things. Liu Ning is very clear about this. Look at magic. The teacher''s expression also knew that he was very clear about Liu Ning''s personality. In the ancient ruins, if Liu Ning was a greedy person, he might be able to do things like killing people and selling goods.


    Mr. Magician is a treasure. Sometimes they are the only people together. If Liu Ning really does it, all the things on his body belong to Liu Ning, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t even look at those things. It shows that Liu Ning doesn''t care about those gadgets. What they care about is the treasures of ancient relics. It turns out that it is indeed like this. Later, so many treasures appeared in the ancient alien world.


    The useful ones were put away, and the useless ones were distributed to their friends. Mr. Mage got a very good treasure. Since he came out in the ancient alien world, Mr. Mage¡¯s status has improved a lot. What are the reasons for the improvement?


    Isn¡¯t it just because of the space baby you got?


    The main reason is when others beat themselves.


    We can go directly to the space baby, no matter how high the strength of those people are, we can stay in it. Of course, one of the best people on the market can find them, but there is nothing to provoke those people for?


    Those people are highly respected among human beings, and they won''t do it with themselves because of a little thing. These things are so helpless. If they can be solved, it will not be the result.


    This means that their lives are guaranteed in disguise. If the people below want to find out that space treasure, it¡¯s probably impossible. First, their strength is not good, and second, even if they find out, They were also not enough to soak, because the defensive power of the thing was quite powerful. At first, Liu Ning and Mr. Magician used industrial strong attacks, but ultimately did not open the protective cover of the thing.


    So people are absolutely safe inside. This is why Mr. Magic is grateful to Liu Ning. If this thing is really going to be sold, Liu Ning, who is at least tens of trillions of yuan, will be thrown directly to the Magician line. On, what kind of behavior is this?


    Don''t Liu Ning love money?


    It''s just that a gentleman loves to get money in a good way, and people don''t just make money casually.


    "Since you want to buy shares, then I won¡¯t say anything else. With 1 trillion yuan, I can count 5% of the shares. I¡¯m absolutely not going to talk nonsense, although I can¡¯t reach it now. This market value, but in the near future, you will know how fast my website will develop, and it has actually been shown now.


    If you pay a dividend of 5% every year, you can also get nearly 80 billion yuan, and this development is still very rapid. I have not yet expanded to all categories. Once I expand to all categories, this number is geometric It¡¯s doubled, my brother has settled the accounts. Since you are thinking about buying shares, we have to make some things clear, although this number is temporarily impossible to understand.


    But in the future, you will definitely thank me. How many people want to join in, I blocked them back. I can tell you that, all the companies I run, no company will collapse, all companies They all have their own capabilities, and other companies can¡¯t imitate them. Don¡¯t look at your 1 trillion yuan. You will definitely thank me in the future. This 5% of the shares can be worth at least 5 times the profit. In addition to dividends.


    You can also transfer this part of the shares. The business I do is different from other people. You said before. If you follow the traditional method, there is definitely no way to get these profits, but the business I do is A new approach and a new route under this inherent posture. This is a new way of operating. Under any new operating method, the profits are very amazing, depending on whether you dare to bet. "


    When Liu Ning finished saying this, Mr. Magician was also very surprised. I didn''t expect such a high price. In Mr. Magician''s heart, 5% of the shares are at most tens of billions of dollars. Of course, according to the current situation. When calculating the market value, Liu Ning actually offered a price of 1 trillion yuan, for a magician.


    The figure of this money is also quite a lot, but Mr. Magician chose to believe in Liu Ning, mainly because the two people have been in contact for a long time, plus he also knows what kind of person Liu Ning is, if Liu Ning is a liar. In the past, there were many opportunities for spoofing. There is no need to spoof on this. There are too many loopholes in this. It turns out that there are no loopholes in many places.


    Let alone deceive Mr. Lin Lei, there are so many people in the capital, as long as Liu Ning wants to be a liar, they can get all their property. Of course, Liu Ning is not such a person. Because of this, these guys believed in Liu Ning more and knew what Liu Ning was doing.


    In the eyes of these people, Liu Ning is really their good friend. 1 trillion yuan does not matter. Everyone understands this matter. If this matter is done well, there is nothing to say. Everyone can Do a good job in this matter, so there is nothing to say, everyone understands this matter and can do well.

 Chapter 1673： participate

    "I''m really sorry. I was thinking about participating just now. It seems that I don''t have the qualifications to participate. Maybe you don''t know my current financial situation. I was participating in a magic experiment recently. You know how amazing a magic experiment is. Is it a waste of money?


    I have to spend at least nearly 5 billion yuan each time, and I may do internships 3 to 4 times a day. This thing has spent all my money, so I can''t buy shares.


    If this is the case, there is no way to say about my situation, so I can only come slowly under this situation. As for the final result, it is really not very attractive, and it is precisely because of this. One point, so some things can only come slowly, if they can all end.


    That is also a very good thing. If I can¡¯t accept these things, then I have no other way to do these things. I can only do them slowly. In the end, we can only watch them slowly. . "


    Liu Ning itself is a good intention, but unfortunately, Liu Ning¡¯s business is not something everyone can afford. It is precisely because of this that people cannot participate in it. The investment in this matter is really huge. It is precisely because of this that this guy has no way to participate, and Liu Ning is not saying that it is difficult to be strong.


    Liu Ning is also very aware of how terrible certain things are. If someone insists on making investment, it is another question. Why does Mr. Lin Lei have to explain?


    The most important thing is not to misunderstand Liu Ning. In fact, what Mr. Lin is doing now is also very difficult. It is not that he is afraid of the four big families. Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about this. If you are a magician, you are also afraid of the four big families. If it does, then they must have no good results, and it is precisely because of this that Mr. Mage has to explain to some extent, this is also a respect for his friends.


    If you don¡¯t respect your friends, you don¡¯t need to explain this. Mr. Lin Lei understands very well at the moment. In this state, if you don¡¯t explain it well, there are some things that you can¡¯t tell.


    This is the current situation. No matter what you are saying in your heart, we must do a good job anyway. Otherwise, we won''t be able to make it through. This is not a good thing for everyone.


    After listening to Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s words, Liu Ning is not a strong person. There are difficulties on the other side. We can¡¯t force them to join the group. Although Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know much about magic experiments, he also knows magicians very well. What kind of person is your husband, as long as this guy says he has difficulties.


    It must be real difficulties. If there were no difficulties, how could this guy say these things?


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is very clear about what the situation is, so in this state, Liu Ning has nothing to say. Let¡¯s just listen to others honestly. As for the final result, We also have to listen honestly.


    What it can become in the end is what it looks like. It is precisely for this reason that Liu Ning is very gregarious. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning can do whatever the other party thinks. Deal with these things well. As for the final result, Liu Ning has not shown it yet, and it is precisely because of this, in such a state.


    No matter what Liu Ning thinks, it is possible to do these things well. As for what the final result will be, Liu Ning has not yet thought about it. After the dinner here, Liu Ning is ready to go back. Looking at the company''s real-time data, all the data has now been placed on the company''s side, so that Liu Ning can see it completely. The data here is also very good.


    For Liu Ning, that is also completely possible. If he can do better, Liu Ning also wants to do better. Judging from the current situation, it is still very good. There are a lot of things every day. Shanzi, Liu Ning is of course very satisfied with such a situation, now that there are about 3 million a day.


    If it develops to a certain level, Liu Ning is estimated to be able to reach about 7 million. Of course, these orders are all self-operated by Liu Ning. This is already a considerable amount of data. If you can get about 7 million orders per day, For other shopping websites, this is definitely the biggest blow. No matter what you usually think about, we are eroding these markets.


    This is an indisputable fact, and no matter what you do to us, anyway, we are doing these things in our own way. If you can understand it, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t understand it , Then these things are not a joke, this is the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart.


    Anyway, we can do these things, and to what extent we can do it in the end, that¡¯s something that people like us don¡¯t care much about. This is the current situation. If you can solve all this, it¡¯s a good thing for everyone. But if you can''t solve all of this, then you wait for it to perish! It is impossible for Liu Ning to be a good old person, and it is impossible for him to give his orders to others. It is precisely because of this that others are in a hurry now, but they have no other way but to watch how old Liu Ning is. If they had other ways, they would definitely choose Liu Ning alone, but unfortunately there was no way to stop Liu Ning, so at this time.


    They can only look at it for nothing. Liu Ning is also quite clear about this. No matter what you think in your mind, this is how we are doing things anyway. If you can accommodate it, everyone can be together. What are you doing at the starting line?


    But if you don''t want it, then there is nothing to say about these things, I don''t care what is in your mind.


    Under such circumstances, I can only do my own things anyway. If you can do better, then we can all unite in the past. If you are capable of grabbing my business, you can talk about anything, but if If you don''t have that ability, then you will lose under my wall. This is also your own problem and has nothing to do with me. This is what Liu Ning wants to say now.

 Chapter 1674： Dare not do

    In fact, many people have already seen clearly that Liu Ning''s side is like a snake and beast. If someone wants to snipe Liu Ning, the first thing to solve is the delivery time problem. Liu Ning''s self-operated goods are really It''s too fast. If you place an order in the morning, it will be delivered to you in the afternoon, if it is a little slower.


    It can also be delivered to you on the second day, and the attitude of these delivery guys is better. They are all delivered to you personally. Replace with other courier companies. Just find a place and put it there for you. Then call you to take it by yourself. These are some very bad behaviors, so the people are very irritable.


    In this state, not many people are willing to buy goods in other places. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s shopping experience is really great. No matter what other people¡¯s minds are, at least Liu Ning¡¯s behavior is relatively good. Yes, if others are unwilling, they can only watch in this state.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning¡¯s [I Love Novel www.xss521.com] is the best. If it can be solved, it is also a very good behavior, if it can¡¯t be solved. Some things are hard to say, and this is also a very important point. As for the final result, no one looks at this.


    The Lao Wang''s side is actually very angry. Liu Ning has already given them the top spot, but they have no way to find a way to contain it. It is precisely because of this that the Lao Wang''s side is already connected. It has been a three-day meeting. They hope to find a solution in this regard, but unfortunately this solution is not so easy, no matter what you think in your head.


    Liu Ning has done a very good job here. Under such a situation, you can only go slowly. As for the final result, it can only be your own. It is true that many problems have occurred, but you people just don¡¯t solve them, no matter what you think in your heart.


    In this state, there is no way to pass, and it is precisely because of this. If you can solve it well, it will never be the case. But unfortunately, they don¡¯t want to solve the problem. It''s because of this. If you can solve the problem early, it will never happen. These people understand it in their hearts now.


    If they solve the problem early, then there is no need to drag the problem to the present. However, some problems cannot be solved by you. Many people have seen it before. If these problems are to be solved, you must It will affect the interests of some people, and these people don''t want to solve it at all.


    If you dare to touch their interests, they will do it for you in private. The senior managers will want to reform for their own interests, but the inherent members of Lao Wang¡¯s family have already been lying on it. This rebate is too much to eat. If you want them to give up this rebate, then forget it. These people have long enjoyed the habit.


    It¡¯s impossible to go out and work hard again. Even if you want them to work hard, they will not have this idea, because these people know very well that in this state, no matter what they think in their minds, It is impossible for them to fight again. The time of fighting for the family has passed, and now should be the time to enjoy it, so they have accumulated these problems.


    They can stay in a position for at most 5 years. During these 5 years, they have to eat all the good things. If these good things are left behind, I can¡¯t imagine what will happen in the future, so Their problems are getting more and more, and the newcomers don¡¯t dare to take care of them. If they were to stand up and say something about the problems left by the previous appointment, then these things are not a joke, but what will happen in the end. What about the result?


    Everyone dare not imagine, so no one speaks at all. As long as this matter can pass, then there is nothing to say about certain things. In this state, no matter what everyone thinks, there are things that can be done or not. If it can be resolved, it''s not our family''s problem anyway. It doesn''t matter how you make it, and what the final situation will be.


    It is precisely because of this that these things are the most difficult to solve. If they can be solved, they will never be the way they are now. The current situation has shown that in the way of solving this matter, What many people do is very wrong, but unfortunately there is no way to solve it. If there is a way to solve it, it will never be like this.


    The current situation cannot be resolved, and it is for this reason that these things cannot be done like this, they can only be delayed like this. Even if some people see it, they can¡¯t do other things. This is the most helpless. If it can be resolved, I am afraid it will not be like this, but unfortunately some things cannot be changed, so it can only be like this. As for the final result, everyone is not clear now Yes, we can only do these things slowly.


    For such a result, it is obvious that the people of the Lao Wang family did not expect it. If they had anticipated this a long time ago, they would never allow it to be like this. They also had a lot of contingency plans in the past, so In this state, no matter what they do, they can solve it well, but unfortunately the current situation makes everyone feel surprised, no matter what they think in their minds! Regarding such a matter, they have no way to solve this matter. They now feel that raising tigers are in trouble. They didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to be like this before. They just thought that Liu Ning would save some face. I think that Liu Ning has made it like this, and because of this, Liu Ning has nothing to say now, no matter what you think in your mind, I have done this anyway.


    If you want to solve it, then you have to talk about it. There is no way to change the two-point world. I can''t fully contribute my market to you. You guys don''t have such a good mentality, so There is nothing to say.

 Chapter 1675： Rest

    After a night¡¯s rest, many people also found their place and understood better how to handle this matter, especially about Miss Xue and Wang Jun. After going to work, Liu Ning specially called Miss Xue to his office. Here, this action didn''t hide anyone, other people want to go in.


    But unfortunately they don¡¯t have the qualifications to be able to make the boss favor them. Either your looks are outstanding, your family background is outstanding, or your ability is outstanding. If none of them can be achieved, then it¡¯s best. Just be honest, just do your own thing. Don¡¯t do some unrealistic dreams. This is not a good thing for everyone. This is the current situation. No matter what you do, the boss It can be seen that the boss takes such care of Miss Xue.


    People also have their own reasons. Let¡¯s not think too much about it. Because of this, some things are not something you can worry about. So in a certain state, it¡¯s better to be honest. If you remember too much, some people in the company take care of you, so in this case, some things have to be solved like this.


    Don''t go too far. It is not good for you personally. How could a bunch of talents in this company make you do such a thing?


    And in this state, not many people will care about your life and death. Because of this, you have to see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. Is the most depressing point.


    "There are so many good men in the world. Even if I don¡¯t tell you these words, you yourself will know from other places. It is precisely because of this that you can¡¯t let yourself be decadent here and understand what I¡¯m saying. What do you mean?


    No matter what they think about, in such a state, you have to stabilize yourself. As long as you can stabilize your mind, everything else is nothing, including companies and some private individuals. Things, if you are afraid of other people''s gossip, then I will replace all of them. From now on, you will be the vice president of the entire Li Group.


    This is the only one besides your sister-in-law. Everyone will understand that I will always stand behind you in the future. There are many other boys in the world. If you are interested in someone, say no. I can help you when you come out. Besides, with your current high-quality conditions, others will come up together. Don''t worry about not being able to marry yourself. Wang Jun is not a responsible person.


    I can also apologize to you on this matter. If it hadn¡¯t been for my encouragement at the beginning, the current situation would never have occurred, so there¡¯s nothing to say. Just see what you think. If you can do a good job If it¡¯s good, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to say anything. If I don¡¯t do well, I will help you do these things well.


    Anyway, under the current situation, you can do whatever you want, and I will support you unconditionally. As for the final result, just put your heart in your stomach, and I will never do it. It¡¯s too much. In this state, no one will do too much. Everyone knows what your situation is, so I won¡¯t say anything. The most important control is still in your hands. You What do you want to live like?


    Now this is the most important thing. Don¡¯t look at other people¡¯s perspectives, and don¡¯t worry about what they think. No matter what those people think, you have to remember one thing. No one can treat you, only you. What can you do? This is the most important thing. If it can be solved properly, then some things are the best, but if it can¡¯t be solved.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. You should also understand the current situation. In this state, everyone will do very well. If you do not do well, I believe you will know some things. It''s better not to overdo it. Under these circumstances, what we do is like this.


    As for the final result, these things are not easy to say. If they can be solved, it will be better for us. If we can¡¯t solve it, there is nothing to worry about. Anyway, we can do things. As for the final What the result is, everyone can watch it slowly.


    Of course, Miss Xue was very touched by what Liu Ning said. Leaving aside the position of vice president, Liu Ning was able to waste so much time. It¡¯s already a very good thing for Liu Ning to spend so much time at school. There is something wrong, so there is nothing to say about these situations, Miss Xue is indeed a little inferior.


    In dealing with the matter of Wang Jun, it is indeed a bit old-fashioned, and this is also impossible. Who has made himself so deeply traumatized?


    In the current situation, what Wang Jun did is really wrong. You should at least give people a result, if you can''t give them a result.


    It¡¯s best to close your own mouth. There is nothing to say. If you can¡¯t do it, then there is nothing to say about some things. In this state, you have to see clearly. If you If you don''t see clearly, you will most likely be hurt. Let alone what these people think in their heads, just looking at them as human beings can''t stand it.


    "The boss can rest assured. I can adjust my assets. As for the position of vice president, I still don''t need it. If I can really get there, even if the boss doesn''t give it to me, I will go. For this position.


    Now, please rest assured, there will be no problems with all the company¡¯s affairs. I will do it honestly under such conditions, and I will definitely give the boss a good result. At this point, the boss will not Need to worry, if there is anything to worry about, it is purely my own problem.


    So there is nothing to say. If something happens, I will solve these things very easily. You can rest assured of the current situation. All the situations are within the solvable range, and nothing will happen. The problem, your problem is not a problem at present, it can be solved very well. "

 Chapter 1676： Integration

    After basically solving these things, Liu Ning returned to his office. It was really time to think about it. Although I don¡¯t know what happened in the past, I must find a target point now. It can also be seen from a tumultuous event that there are too many people under him, if there is something wrong.


    Those who are up and down can cook for themselves, so Liu Ning still has to be careful about this situation. If it can be solved in this way, it is a good thing for everyone, but if the problem is like this If it continues, it is not a good thing for everyone. Now everyone can see clearly.


    Liu Ning¡¯s ability to control is really weak. Don¡¯t look at him as the leader in this small organization. On the surface, other people are very good with him, but if it is really demonstrated, these people may not really follow Liu Ning. The main reason for this is that they also have some ideas of their own, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has changed his previous practices, and they must be strictly controlled.


    Let¡¯s talk about these investments under my own hands. The investment in this period of time is really too much, so I have to streamline it a bit. Since returning from the ancient alien world, Liu Ning seems to have fallen into a vicious circle of investment. Investing in all aspects is just thinking of being able to expand one''s influence, but now it seems that this approach is not feasible.


    It must be streamlined. It is okay to reach the peak in a certain aspect. If you continue to invest in this aspect, it is easy to make your investment too scattered, and there will be no good results in the end. Liu Ning had already felt the situation, but it had not changed.


    Liu Ning spent a lot of money in this period, and many people are wondering where the money came from?


    Although Liu Ning does not need to explain this to them, sometimes he has to let everyone see it. If there is room for guesswork, these people will make up a lot of stories for you. At that time, Liu Ning It''s not pretty.


    The first thing to deal with was the assets that the White family gave to themselves. Back then, when the family assassinated Zhao Lele, Liu Ning and Zhao Wudi shattered their plan, so Zhao Wudi seized all their assets in this city. About 500 billion yuan of this was handed over to Liu Ning.


    The appreciation over the past few years is also quite good. In addition, there is a certain harvest every year. The total assets have reached 800 billion yuan. Such assets are ready to be sold from Mao. At present, it is of little use. Time has risen to the top.


    If you still want to wait for them to appreciate, it seems unlikely at the moment. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is already doing this. After he takes the money in his hands, Liu Ning can invest again. Go to some new projects, although their earning power is not weak.


    But compared with other money-making projects, this project really doesn''t have much capacity, and because of this, Liu Ning is very clear about how to do this, and when there are trade-offs, there must be trade-offs.


    In the online shopping mall, not many people felt that something would happen at the beginning, mainly because Liu Ning¡¯s business method is different from others. The old Wang¡¯s set up a website and then let others sell things on his website. , People¡¯s assets are basically light assets, if it is really liquidated.


    My family didn¡¯t throw a lot of money on it, but Liu Ning¡¯s side was different. At the beginning, it was OK. Relying on the goods to attract others, but then the situation was completely different. Liu Ning put the whole website on To make a medium-sized asset, the first thing to get is the logistics warehouse, and then the distribution staff.


    When all the people are members of their own group, they are indeed doing a lot of work, and there are more employees below. If you consider another question, can you really build this company?


    It hasn''t expanded to all cities yet. This is already putting your heavy assets under pressure, if it weren''t for Liu Ning to have enough money.


    I am afraid that several rounds of financing have already passed. During these rounds of financing, I don¡¯t know how many people want to give Liu Ning¡¯s shares to Tan Bo. Fortunately, Liu Ning¡¯s assets can still be maintained, but now daily The investment is also more than several billion yuan. If such investment is made in a short period of time, Liu Ning can still live it out.


    But if you invest like this every day, and for the time being, you can¡¯t see any hope for a few months. For ordinary entrepreneurs, I¡¯m afraid they have retreated long ago, but Liu Ning did not think so. , There was already a successful example in the society that year, as long as one can persevere, he will definitely gain something in the end.


    Moreover, Liu Ning has prepared a supervisory committee to implement revenue and expenditure reduction internally, and try to make his own money less invested. Moreover, they are not unprofitable. At present, they can get a lot of gains. Just take this part of the harvest. If you continue to invest in it, then this company can achieve a lot of results.


    Liu Ning is very confident about this. Of course, many people in the society are not optimistic about Liu Ning. They think that Liu Ning''s business method will definitely break down, but then again, the people like this business very much. In this way, you can buy things in the morning and deliver them to you in the afternoon, and it will be the second day at the latest, just a few dollars more than the original.


    For them, there is not much life pressure. Of course, the most distressed people will not do it. They also have to save a few dollars, but what Liu Ning has to do is the middle class. This group of people does not I don''t care about the money, the most important thing is to be able to improve the timeliness, the people of the old Wang family also wanted to copy it.


    After all, their prevention and control capabilities are amazing, but their accounting team quickly gave the results. If we are to prepare a house, then we have to spend at least nearly 5 trillion yuan. After all, we are the second to eat crabs. Liu Ning has already eaten the whole world with a trick. If we continue to follow Liu Ning, there will be no good results for us. This is the main problem.

 Chapter 1677： try

    In fact, the main reason why Liu Ning¡¯s shopping website develops so fast is because of its peculiarities. Everyone wants to try it. In the original society, no matter what they buy, they can¡¯t deliver so fast. , So these people thought in their hearts, since they advertised delivery within 24 hours, why don¡¯t I buy it and try it?


    When they take the first step, this is why Liu Ning¡¯s promotional expenses are useful. No matter what you are thinking, as long as you adapt to this way of shopping, they will become part of your life in the future. , Unless you are not in a hurry, you will still go back to the original way of shopping.


    If you are short of money and time, you will soon be corrupted by Liu Ning¡¯s shopping site, and you don¡¯t think you can only buy things here in the future, mainly because of other delivery The time is too long, and there is no way for individuals to do this. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning''s influence here is growing.


    Now it has expanded to 45% of the cities, and has an advantage in 15% of the cities, especially among the middle class. This advantage is even more extensive. Although the old Wang family has a data in their hands, they don¡¯t know. How to contain Liu Ning, if it is hard to play, Liu Ning is not eating rice.


    So they feel a little annoyed at the moment. They knew that they should have followed up at the beginning. Now it is not impossible to follow up. It is just that the investment is increasing and there may not be any gains in the end. Although the old Wang family is relatively large, But if so much money is used, it will take several meetings up and down, and no one dares to come up with this topic.


    They all want to shirk their responsibilities. If anyone comes to bear this responsibility, it is really deadly for them. This responsibility is not something ordinary people can afford. If young people stand up, once they fail, they will represent themselves. The whole life is over. If high-level people stand up, once they fail, it means that the next election is over.


    For them, only [the eighth district www.yeyin8.com] is a period or a lifetime loss, but they will never do such a thing. They always feel that their family has a big business, except for this business. , They have other businesses, so they don¡¯t worry about what will happen. Even if all of this business is lost, they will start from other aspects in the future.


    To be honest, looking back at this company now, even Liu Ning himself did not expect to develop to this level. For Liu Ning, these things are simply unthinkable, and it took two years for what he did. Only then can I pave the way. Who knows that after the heavy money was dropped, all kinds of advertisements were rushing toward my face.


    All kinds of publicity make you overwhelmed, so this website will soon be on everyone¡¯s smart devices, and these people also want to experience it here. The result is that they can¡¯t do without this kind of shopping. The way, Liu Ning''s heart is also very good, in Liu Ning''s view, the promotion of such methods is mainly to spend money.


    As long as you have enough money, you don¡¯t need to be afraid that the things in your hand won¡¯t be sold. Look at many people nowadays. They still lack an entry point, as long as you can bring her in. He will take care of the rest by himself. Totoro has only recently realized this. Of course, the opportunity must be paid attention to smart people like them.


    As long as they can grasp this opportunity, it is normal for those behind to rush forward. The most fearful thing is the state of Lao Wang¡¯s family. They already feel the danger, but you push me and I push you. No one is willing to do it. Family sacrifices are afraid that they will become cannon fodder in this reform, and it is precisely because of this.


    They will lose most of the opportunities, and when they really want to do this, they will find that the people up and down have left them, including their inherent customers, and most likely will not be in their hands. Because of this, I hope they can see clearly.


    But what Liu Ning hopes is that they can''t see clearly, and we don''t have any common interests with you. It''s best for you to collapse directly. If you collapse, it is the best for me.


    Originally, Liu Ning did not intend to monopolize this market. After all, the online market is a very large space. The population here also prefers online shopping, so we both do our own things. You do your ordinary Internet, I do me A free network, so that both of us will not interfere, and we can make money in the end.


    But the problem is that Lao Wang¡¯s things are too much, and they often slander themselves in various programs. If you do things like this, then there is nothing to say about some things. In this state, we are not here. Eat dry food, so sometimes you have to fight with you to the end to let you know the real situation on our side, if you don¡¯t even dare to do this.


    Then Liu Ning is really too embarrassed. These people up and down will not treat Liu Ning as the same thing. It is precisely because of this that, in the current state, these people must have a good If they have been watching these things, then I¡¯m really sorry. In this state, don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing.


    You people must reflect on it a bit. The people in the old Wang family are like this, because they do too much monopoly business and don¡¯t like others to grab business with them, even if you only occupy a small share, if you don¡¯t If you are deterrence, if you charge a protection fee every year, you can still live your life, but if it is in other circumstances.


    Then we have to say sorry to you. There are many things that will be attacked on your side. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, you will understand what the consequences of these things are?


    In this state, everyone can see clearly.


    As for what it will turn out to be, no one has said anything for the time being. Many people want to wait and see what the two sides can compete with each other, but many people have already seen that the potential of Liu Ning may be It''s a little bigger, it depends on how Liu Ning operates.

 Chapter 1678： Related

    In addition to this incident, Liu Ning also discovered another interesting thing. The main reason why he sells meat on the Internet is to explain to everyone a source of money, such as building the city wall and iron outside the city. Mines and other things require huge investment. Now many people don''t know where Liu Ning''s money comes from.


    Although you don¡¯t need to explain it to them rigidly, as a public figure, you have to prove it to everyone. Otherwise, these people think that you have stolen it or moved from another place. Don¡¯t think that What these people say can''t do anything, and if there is such a fuss, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning started selling these meats on the Internet. Who knew that when he was selling meat, he suddenly entered the industry of online sales, and he also set up such a big stall. Now let¡¯s not talk about making money in it. It is purely to invest money in it. From the beginning to the present, Liu Ning has thrown in hundreds of billions of yuan, and this number has increased by several billion yuan a day.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, instead of explaining the source of his money, Liu Ning has made this black hole bigger and bigger. Some people have been calculating Liu Ning¡¯s assets, so such things are not a joke. Because of this, Liu Ning felt very helpless after all these things happened, if it continued like this.


    For Liu Ning, there is no good result, but there is no way for these things. It can only go on like this first. If all the explanations are given, then some things will be impossible to do. Anyway, Liu Ning has made up his mind. No matter what you say, we have to go our own way here. If you just consider the rumors in your mouth, then I will stop doing something.


    Just here to give you an explanation, and then again, what qualifications do you have for me to give you an explanation?


    If you really have the qualifications, then you can come to the door and ask. If you don¡¯t have this ability, it¡¯s better to roll farther, so Liu Ning soon circled out 150 square kilometers outside the city. The reason why there is such a large piece of land.


    Liu Ning also wanted to come over. The original approval was one thing, but now I have circled it out is another matter. After the construction of the city wall is completed, will it be demolished?


    At most, it is a crime of lax supervision. Anyway, Zao Wou-ki is responsible here, and part of it is himself responsible.


    If there is really such a large piece of land, if something is said on it, we will be able to round it off, and then again, in this state, some things really don¡¯t know how to say it. Many people do things this way. If you really feel that something is not right, you can only blame yourself for the problem.


    Many people do this in this matter. If they do not do well, then there is nothing to say. When everyone is enclosing land, who doesn''t eat more?


    Besides, I am not doing this by myself.


    Standing on the city wall, Zhao Wudi happened to come over here today to inspect. After all, for such a large project, although Liu Ning is responsible for this project, it is about the people in the city. Zhao Wudi does not dare to build a large sand dam. Although Liu Ning is more reliable in doing things, it is related to the lives of the people in the city, especially their safety.


    Nothing can be taken lightly. In addition to taking care of myself, I have also formed an observation group among my subordinates. This observation group is simply a supervision group, and these things must be clarified. Okay, if there is something wrong, I have to point it out to Liu Ning immediately.


    At the beginning, the two of them also negotiated. No matter how strong your supervisory ability is, we have to build another supervisory system over there. This is also something that must be done. If you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid some big things will happen. The problem is, the city wall has already been built by then, should it be demolished or not?


    If it is to be demolished.


    Liu Ning¡¯s losses will be very huge. If we don¡¯t demolish it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m sorry to the people in the city, and Zhao Wudi¡¯s conscience will not survive. Besides, there is also the supervision group on the Human Council. They can¡¯t always be like us. Although it is not true in the human council, any matter can be solved by money.


    But then again, there is really nothing to say about this matter, especially when the city walls are built in each city, the quality must be checked. If there is any problem with the quality, who is the Human Council? No face is given, even if your master is the second speaker.


    "Recently, there has been a lot of negative news about you. I won¡¯t say more about the superfluous things. You have to do some good deeds. First of all, I think it¡¯s your mother¡¯s charity foundation. I¡¯m not talking about using What does his old man do? You have such a charitable foundation under your own hands, so you can''t be bored when doing things.


    It must be known to all the people. If you do good things without leaving your name, how can the people know the current situation?


    So you have to tell all these things so that most of the people know what you have done for them. There are more than 10 million poor people in the whole city. It is a problem for these people to eat.


    You can give them 50 catties of food every month. This 50 catties of food will not cost you much, but it can reach a very wide audience, so that these people will not be hungry, and your news will soon come up. Under the charity news, these people are too embarrassed to say anything. This is the path of the four major families. You just have to learn from them.


    If they still attack you, then you can target them. When you donate food, you are doing it for the people. When I actually donate food, it becomes a show. Then these people have a hard time. You should also be very clear that in this state, if you don¡¯t fight back, they will be buried to death. They deal with political rookies like you, but there are many ways. Don¡¯t give them too many opportunities. Is ruining yourself. "

 Chapter 1679： discuss

    Zao Wou-ki and Liu Ning wandered around the city wall. They walked to find Wu Di while beating this guy. Although Liu Ning was very sophisticated, in fact Liu Ning was relatively immature in some aspects, such as talking to Si. Liu Ning has not figured out many things about the big family struggle, if Liu Ning has figured it out.


    I am afraid that some things will not be like this. According to Liu Ning''s own temperament, he will definitely launch a counterattack within a limited range. Of course, Zhao Wudi cannot be called Liu Ning to do this. After all, this city is his territory. , If there is any battle, Zhao Wuli must suffer a big loss here, and it is precisely because of this.


    Zhao Wudi asked Liu Ning to restrain himself a little bit, but he couldn''t refrain from fighting back. Charity foundations are a good way to fight back. If these people can understand this matter, I am afraid they will not make things like this. But if you don''t understand it very much, the rest is not easy to say, at least it is not clear about this situation.


    If there are other situations, then these things are even more difficult to say. The current situation is like this. After doing these things, everyone will know what the final result will be. If it can be done better, everyone There is no need to worry about it here, and now the two of them are very pleased to watch the progress of the city wall.


    At present, the entire city wall is progressing very fast. If it continues like this, everyone will soon be able to see the prototype of a city wall. If you change to someone else, the progress is definitely not so fast, mainly because they are not willing to invest so fast. After all, it was just a construction project, but Liu Ning''s side was different.


    There are a lot of various plans behind us. If the speed of construction here cannot keep up, then other plans must be pushed back. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, we have to look back clearly. Now, it¡¯s best to be able to see these things clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, the next result is not easy to handle.


    The current situation is like this, so Liu Ning hired double workers and asked these workers to increase their strength. They saw Liu Ning¡¯s salary, and of course they worked desperately. Besides, Liu Ning is here. The introduction of all kinds of machinery is the most advanced, Liu Ning has already thought about it, and waited until the construction of the city wall was completed.


    Fang Qiang can take over the machinery company, and we can also build some wall maintenance work. We don¡¯t care what the situation was before, but we have to follow our intentions in the future. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning is also very clear. Yes, as long as it can be done properly, the final result is also very good, as for what it will become in the end.


    Liu Ning currently does not have any imagination. In this state, it depends on how well everyone is doing. If it works well, naturally we must go up. If it¡¯s not good, then we will be honest. In fact, there are not so many things to think about, so in this state, they will do very well, at least both parties will be satisfied. As for the final result, it is really unexpected at present.


    "Your old man can really do things, do you think charities don''t spend money?


    Even if it is silent now, a lot of money will be spent every day. I can see this charity organization. There are not many donations to you at all. Most of them have their own charities, which are purely tax avoidance organizations. , If the old man passed by.


    I still want to inherit this part of the money. The inheritance tax alone is enough to kill them. So in this state, many people still don¡¯t think about it, but if you want to create a charity foundation , Then the tax collection can be avoided. I can see clearly, not many people want to really do charity.


    They just want to hide this thing. While avoiding paying taxes, they can also drag this thing over. So they do this thing completely different from me, but I don¡¯t want to follow this. People are messing around, and they do whatever they want. Hard power in their hands is the most important thing.


    Why can the four big families look for things everywhere?


    It¡¯s not because their hard power is relatively strong. If they don¡¯t have such a hard power, it¡¯s probably impossible. Besides those poor people, I really don¡¯t know what to say about them. My front foot gives them food, and the back foot So I sold the food, some drinking and some smoking.


    Anyway, no one is thinking about eating. After they have such a good income, they don¡¯t even think about increasing their income. They just think about how to mess around. I found out that I am not doing charity. It is very likely that I am. Ruined a person. "


    Liu Ning said very helplessly that this is also very depressing in philanthropy. If these things can be resolved, I am afraid that Liu Ning will continue to be willing to do philanthropy, but unfortunately some things are not what they think. If you can do better.


    It is indeed a good opportunity now, but if these people are brought up to become spoilers, the security of the city will not be good in the future. Naturally, Zhao Wudi knows these things. Many people in the lower ranks are kind, but there are also many They are unkind. They don''t rely on labor to live their lives in normal times. Now charities give them money.


    Of course, they don¡¯t rely on labor anymore. You can¡¯t imagine what they think in their minds. As long as you give them enough money, they can do whatever they want. It is precisely because of this that when something happens After these things, Zhao Wudi swallowed his charity, and now Liu Ning wants to do something.


    That has nothing to do with us here. It depends on how Liu Ning works. As for what it looks like in the end, it can only be determined by Liu Ning himself. So in this state, don¡¯t say much. What''s wrong, these people will understand what''s going on next month.


    Once Liu Ning gave 500 yuan to poor households, and he didn''t say that this was a salary. Will he continue to give it to you next month?


    Next month, someone went to the guard mansion to sue himself, saying that he didn''t send up the 500 yuan that they deserved. What is going on?


    There is really no way to do charity to do this.

 Chapter 1680： The hateful

    In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s mother is very willing to do charity. At the time, she also invested a lot in this area, but she has been very sad recently. The main reason is that the following people are too much. They know that you are here for charity. And the most willing to see you high-ranking officials do charity, mainly because you are different from those businessmen, and these things cannot be solved temporarily.


    Businessmen pay attention to their interests. If they can¡¯t give them enough benefits, then these businessmen will not do charity soon. It is precisely because of this that whenever they meet the nobles to do charity, these people are more Others run fast. For them, if they can do charity well.


    Then they will definitely do very well. This is the current situation. In the eyes of people like them, if they can do these things well, they will be very proud of doing these things. In the current state Next, if there is no such person, then some things are not easy to say, just look at the situation.


    They seem to have wronged you. They can just give some food at the beginning, but soon these people will not appreciate the food. For them, the food is probably not enough for them, so in In this state, they feel that it is better to switch to another way of life, for example, you can just give some money directly.


    In this way, there is nothing to say. We can also take the money to exchange for food. If we don''t want to live, why do we need to exchange for food?


    I can also use the money for other things, so Liu Ning''s mother is not willing over time. It is clear that my original intention is good, and I want to help you people.


    Who knows that the help will be like this in the end. If all people are like this, then don¡¯t do charity at all. Charity is of no use to them. It¡¯s better to do other things honestly. It is for this reason that in this state, even Liu Ning''s mother is reluctant to do charity.


    Speaking of this matter, it is quite helpless. They are all forced by these poor people. Can you say that they have no intentions?


    It is true that in a long life, these people are all for money, but you can¡¯t break your bottom line for money, but if you break the bottom line, it¡¯s not just about making money, but in many ways. Come out.


    It is precisely because of this that when you have no bottom line, others will not pity you. Liu Ning¡¯s mother is already a very charitable person, but in this state, people don¡¯t want to make trouble for this matter. For example, if you don¡¯t do it well, then some things will fall apart, if you do it well.


    But some things are still okay, so in this state, no matter what your mind is thinking, we can¡¯t manage too much for you here. Too much is not good for everyone. So in this case, it is better to be honest.


    "This situation has happened before. Why did charities shut down so quickly?


    The main reason is that everyone feels uncomfortable. In the current state, if you think it is okay, then everyone can get there, but if you think it can¡¯t.


    Then no one will continue to do charity. Philanthropy is a very good cause and it can bring us great benefits, but for some people, it has now become a tool for them to operate. If it can operate If it''s good, everyone is very happy.


    But if it doesn''t work well, everyone''s eyes are sharp. In this state, many people can see, what''s the matter with you?


    Their hearts are just like Ming Jing. Over time, ordinary people have become spoiled people. I am not saying that these people themselves are not very good. In reality, these people are not very well. What is their original situation?


    What is the situation now? We really can¡¯t say. In this state, we just need to meet their requirements as much as possible. Anyway, the money is in your hands. You can give it to them if you want to. It can be taken back. No matter what they become, it is up to us to do what we want to do. As for the final result, there is no way for us people to do it.


    There is no way to decide. It is okay to see the strength of the two of us. In this city, we can also be the king and hegemony, but is the real situation like this?


    Do you really think we can already do it?


    If it doesn''t work, it will also be a huge pressure for us, so in this state, it is best to maintain a normal mind as much as possible, otherwise it will not be good for everyone. "


    The current situation is like this. Zhao Wudi had anticipated all this a long time ago, so Zhao Wudi has nothing to say. For Zhao Wudi, if all things are like this, then there will be no way to say something in the future. The setbacks are nothing, especially in philanthropy, let alone people like Liu Ning.


    Even for some other big families, they brought pillows for charity. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to do this. It is true that the common people have become different from before. They have discussed this issue. Many people want to educate sentient beings, but it takes money to educate sentient beings, and it requires huge efforts.


    In today''s human society, capable people will hurry to cultivate, and those who are incapable will hurry to live. Who will do this?


    The most important thing is to be thankless. If you call the people worse, let alone praise you at that time, it is very likely that you will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history.


    It is for this reason that not many people say anything. In this state, everyone is not a fool. As long as you want to do something, everyone has something standing behind you and will hold you back. Yes, so it¡¯s better not to do this.


    It¡¯s not good for anyone. In this state, it¡¯s better to see it clearly. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone. As for the final result, we¡¯ll slowly pick up the product and put it together Is the best.

 Chapter 1681： persuade

    "There is one more thing I want to tell you. In the past few days, many people have found me. I hope they can reconcile you. You also know the current situation. If it is not their core business, these people will definitely not Bow your head, since you have found me here.


    That can only show one thing, that is, people like them have to get things done. If they don¡¯t, there are things that are not good for them, and it is precisely because of this. , I also hope you can understand that in this state.


    We are still doing a good job. If something goes wrong, it will be nothing good for all of us. You should also understand the current situation. If you do these things, it will not be good for us. , Other aspects can depend on you, but in some aspects you also have to consider the overall situation.


    It turns out that I don¡¯t have a cold for the four big families, and think that people like them are doing things a little too much, but you have to think about the current situation. When you fought against Xue Jia, you naturally know how the Xue family¡¯s background is strengthened. Now I can tell you very clearly.


    That is only the weakest of the four big families. The Wang family is much stronger than them. Every level has a strong person at every level. So in this state, I hope you can still think about it. Of course, if many things are not something you can decide and you decide to die, I will definitely support you later, as to how far you support it.


    You don¡¯t need to worry too much. Our interests are already borne together. There is no way to separate them. I think you should also understand that in this state of affairs, if you want to fight against them, you must If you are not mentally prepared, these people will make you unable to raise your head.


    Don¡¯t think that these people are good people, they are very despicable, and you can do anything. In this state, I also hope that you can think carefully. You must be mentally prepared to fight against them. , Including these people around you, if you are not mentally prepared, they are likely to be beaten up by them, and these people don''t pay attention to anything.


    So in this state, I hope you can understand that you must be prepared to do things and never fight uncertainties. If you can agree with me on this, you can decide what will happen next. If you don¡¯t If I can agree, then I must forcibly interfere. The Wang family''s main business is in this area.


    So you have to give up a certain share and try to negotiate with them as much as possible. During the negotiation process, it is for their benefit and also to protect yourself. I say that, I believe you should understand, I can be considered as a painstaking effort. You have to know that we are all standing together, I used to be more rebellious than you.


    Once something happens, the loss on my side is also very large. I am not unable to afford to lose. I mainly don¡¯t want to lose too much in this matter, because this is an unprofitable thing. You can Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    Liu Ning never imagined that Zhao Wudi would be able to say this. According to Liu Ning''s idea, Zhao Wudi should not be able to say these words, because Zhao Wudi himself is a lawless person.


    In the current state, it is really not easy for Zhao Wudi to say these things, so Liu Ning always feels a little uncertain, and there are many uncertain eyes in his eyes.


    "What''s your look in your eyes?


    You don¡¯t need to look at me like that, these words are indeed what I said, and I can tell you plainly that in this state of affairs, you¡¯d better think carefully. Saying a few words to make you think clearly is to make you understand this matter. If you still don''t understand it, you will suffer a lot in this matter. "


    Although Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t say it clearly, Liu Ning knew it to some extent. Now the four big families are in full swing. If they don¡¯t give them face, then these people will never give others face. How strong are the four big families? Point?


    Liu Ning was also very clear in his heart that because of that incident, Liu Ning kept his name incognito for so many years.


    Even under the wing of Zhao Wudi, he still lives tremblingly, afraid of causing strong revenge from their family. Once a strong revenge is caused, let alone Zhao Wudi, even the original City Lord, I am afraid there is no way to be able to. Liu Ning was able to keep Liu Ning, because of this, Liu Ning knew exactly what was going on.


    If all these things pass, it is of course a good thing for Liu Ning, but if these things can¡¯t pass, then some things won¡¯t be said. In this state, Liu Ning is very clear about how to avoid it. These things, but there are other things that made him understand, it''s not that you can live by avoiding them all the time.


    The four big families bully people are used to bullying, including themselves, they look like a fat goose in their eyes. If they want to treat you, it is also very easy, so in this state , We have nothing to say, if you people want to play this way, then we have to play with you.


    As for how far you play, it¡¯s your own business. Anyway, our boat is so easy to turn around. We can invest in anything, can attack your edges, and make you feel scared. As for What''s the situation on your side, we also know that although it seems very powerful, it is like a needle and an elephant. The elephant is indeed strong enough.


    But this needle can pierce you in other places, and it can hurt your heart. This is Liu Ning¡¯s current advantage. No matter what you think in your mind, in this state of affairs, anyway This is what we do. It is best if you can bear it, but if you can''t bear it.


    Then these things are okay. We will definitely cause great harm to you. In this state, it depends on how you do things. What you can do well is the best. If you don¡¯t do it well, we can¡¯t do other things. Things, everyone is slowly consuming it.

 Chapter 1682： Steel Plant

    "There are some things I want to be able to reconcile with them. I also understand that multiple friends in this world are better than multiple enemies, but the problem is that there is no turning back arrow in the bow. It''s like a steel factory. You think this is a few words. Can you make it clear?


    How much did the historians of the four major families invest in this?


    Most of their industries are in this area. Although they have not attacked me yet [бÊȤ¸ówww.xxbiquge.xyz], it is indeed a matter of time. If I were to be weaker against them now, these people would say What is coming?


    Maybe they will occupy my ancestral house, and they can do anything.


    It turned out to be like this, so in this state, there is nothing to say. I can only do my best to fight with them. The other is the website of Lao Wang''s. Others don¡¯t know how much I have invested in it, you It will certainly know better than those people. If I take it back, do you know how much I will lose?


    The loss is an astronomical figure. No matter how I get it, I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to make up for it. This is the most terrible thing. I don¡¯t want to reconcile with them. I don¡¯t want to reconcile with them. It is because the two sides are endlessly dying, and there is no way to reconcile, if you think about reconciliation.


    I am afraid that only one party can bear the loss. Do you think the people of the four major families can bear the loss?


    If they cannot bear this loss, let me bear this loss, do you think it is appropriate?


    This is naturally impossible. So in this state, just let it go. Don¡¯t come and urge me. Anyway, there are some things you can¡¯t control. Just sit by and watch the show. Of course, I won¡¯t let you do it. This matter is wrong. "


    Liu Ning was very helpless when he said this. Zhao Wudi smiled bitterly beside him. If he could say this a month earlier, I am afraid that this matter can still be resolved, but now that this matter is no longer resolved, just talk to Zao Wou-ki. As I thought, both sides have invested too much now. In this battle, one person must fall down, if both are here.


    Then there is no way to solve this problem. There are too many cases behind the two giants, including those who ate with them. It is like a carp who crosses the river. If we can all be peaceful, then There is no fighting in this world. The four big families had no rivals before.


    As long as they release a word, their opponents will basically fall apart. Unfortunately, this time Liu Ning is different from their opponents. If Liu Ning really has something to do, these people really can¡¯t solve it, and that¡¯s because In this regard, in this state, these guys must be honest.


    If something goes wrong, everyone will understand what is going on, so in this case, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must be honest. If you If you don¡¯t have such an idea, then you have to let this matter go smoothly. Just like Liu Ning now, you can see everything clearly and know that the end is endless, and both sides have ideas in their hearts. Able to weather the storm.


    "Since this is the case, then I won''t say anything. As long as you can see the front and back clearly, we have nothing to say about the rest. We have also passed through the storm, and we can see everything. Come here, if I ask you to withdraw now, I am afraid you will not want it, and it is precisely because of this.


    You have to be prepared for some things. I don¡¯t care about other things. I don¡¯t care if you go to war with the four big families. The people or forces behind us will support you, but the old man has already spread the word. Absolutely not, no one can hear the strength of the first family clearly, although they have not made much shots in these years.


    But my ugly words are in the front. Once they want to make a move, unless Jia Wenlan can stop them, otherwise those people can kill you at any time. It is precisely because of this that I hope your mind can be more flexible, and the others The family doesn''t matter. Everyone knows their strength. In the end, there is nothing to say, but the first family is different. The first family has not shown its strength in these years.


    But at certain moments there are super helpers. We have also made some guesses about this. Perhaps some of the apprentices of the first warrior back then. After all, many people did not join the family, they just watched from a distance. , Where are these people?


    At present, we don''t know, it''s like living above us, how strong are their strengths?


    Let me tell you this. Anyone who comes out must have a level of strength. As for the remaining people, I am afraid that they are even more powerful. In this state, can you match them?


    If you can''t, then try to be honest with yourself, it''s good for everyone, otherwise we will suffer a lot. "


    Zhao Wudi said bitterly, when facing an incompetent junior, there is no need to persuade them, let them do what they can do. Anyway, we have the ability to clean up for them, but facing a very For the powerful offspring, especially those of the super genius level, we have to tell him these words, just like Liu Ning in front of us, no matter what Liu Ning is thinking.


    He has to be afraid of this world. If he is not afraid of this world, then this guy will do lawless things. For the time being, these things can be justified, but if over time, we These people are slowly getting old.


    There was no one standing for her. What was the situation of others at that time?


    Can knock you down at any time, even if you let them find an opportunity, you can¡¯t survive in this way. Because of this, when such things happen, you have to understand what the result is. If you Still do not understand the words.


    So in this state, it can only be a loss to the end, so in this state, it is better to see clearly, otherwise it is difficult for everyone to say what the result is, so here In this state, it is best not to compete with the first family.

 Chapter 1683： First family

    When talking about the first family, including Zhao Wudi, many people in human society have a sense of powerlessness. This can be reflected in the numbers. How many children does the first family have?


    I am afraid that not many people can make it clear. With such a calculation, I am afraid it is difficult to say for several days. Their family has lasted for so long, and there are too many people inside and outside.


    Especially their reproductive ability is amazing. Of course, after all people come out, it is not that they are all talents, but they are those who are not very talented, and they are also very strong in human society. Let¡¯s look at the warriors they kill every year The fierce beast is just a family.


    They can reach more than 25%. What kind of figure is this?


    If there is no first family, what kind of pressure will human beings reproduce?


    The Human Council also dare not say this. The First Family does everything by its own heart, and even if humans will give them orders, these people will never listen.


    This matter has been verified several times in the past. Once a fierce beast attacked the city, it was about to be shot down. Who knew that after dozens of people from the first family arrived, they would directly destroy the city. Saved it, and chased down the beast for nearly 300 kilometers. At that time, humans would also award them medals.


    But the people of the first family didn¡¯t even look at it. Afterwards, they learned that their prey was among these beasts. In the end, they complained. Although they killed so many beasts, the problem was theirs. The target prey is gone. Why would the first family be like this?


    Mainly because their family leaders will set up some prey in the forest, after making a unique mark.


    This is your assessment condition. If you can achieve it, the family will give you more support. If you can¡¯t achieve it, no matter how much you achieve elsewhere, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have much support in the future. This kind of assessment method of the First Family is difficult for others to understand, but its practical brain will be able to understand it, and some things can''t be helped.


    When hunting the beasts in the wild, it is not the same as the first family. If it is that simple, is it still the first family?


    We have to specify the target for you, and you can kill them yourself in the past. If you can''t do them, it can only be said that you are incompetent, and there is no other explanation.


    It is precisely because of this that even if the children of the First Family have received the Medal of the Human Council, these people are not very happy in their hearts. In their opinion, what is the use of human beings receiving the Medal?


    At most, you are walking on the street, others look at you more, or something that is not respected by many people.


    But family training is completely different. After participating in family training once, their strength can increase by at least 5%. If they participate twice in a row, this number can reach 8%. For these people, they will live a lifetime. They just want to make themselves strong. Other things are of little importance to them, so these people have a very clear goal, which is to make themselves extremely strong.


    "Why did you suddenly warn me of this?


    Is there something coming from the old man?


    I have also heard some news recently. Is there any change in the First Family?


    Thinking about the powerhouses in their family, I still feel a little dizzy, just a few casually, and there can be extreme level warlord powerhouses.


    Although I can defeat such a strong man very safely, but again, except for them and the Wizard¡¯s Guild, I rarely see such buckets in other places. I really don¡¯t know how they did it. Yes, if it is the same for other forces.


    Then we people simply don¡¯t get mixed up. It¡¯s not uncommon for a warlord-level powerhouse to be found in other places, but if we reach a high-level warlord-level powerhouse, not many people are willing to be a follower. Well, they are actually better. They are all extreme warrior-level powerhouses. One can imagine how the family was cultivated. Could it be that something happened to their family? "


    Liu Ning is not a gossip, but when it comes to the First Family, Liu Ning also wanted to ask. Seeing the expression on Liu Ning¡¯s face, Zhao Wuli smiled beside him, if this kid It¡¯s been so lawless all the time, then I¡¯m afraid this thing is not easy to handle, as long as this kid can feel scared, then the rest doesn¡¯t matter. I''m afraid that this kid is fearless, in fact in this world , There are more people or organizations stronger than it.


    You can¡¯t help but be afraid of everything. If everything is done according to your own will, then these things are not easy to do. These people and things are not a joke, as long as they want to do it. Some things, then there is nothing they can''t do.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they can do it in the final state. At this time, no matter what you think in your heart, you must respect the first family. Mainly because of the strength of others, it is possible for you to exceed others, but do you have that ability?


    "I thought that your kid has been lawless, and you still know that you are afraid. This shows that there is no big deal. In our society, no one knows what the foundation of the first family is, regardless of the ranking of human society. The second strongest is not theirs, but the question is how many backers the third ranked player has, neither you nor I know. My master once played against him.


    All I know is that this guy has no right to live, nor do people have the right to live in the competition. The main reason is that people don¡¯t want to fight for this. No matter what you think in your mind, these fictitious names don¡¯t matter to people anyway, people just need to be themselves Just do what you want, and you won''t feel anxious about these things in the world.


    If we have this mentality anytime, we may be able to achieve the same strength as them, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what they are thinking, anyway, this requires all of us to doubt and we also need us. All people learn, this is a very important thing. "

 Chapter 1684： Unity

    When it comes to this matter, Zhao Wudi is also embarrassed. Although there are many masters in the Human Council, but again, these so-called masters cannot give you one heart. They come from multiple factions, although they serve Under the framework of the Human Assembly, everyone is still very clear in their hearts what the situation is with these people.


    Because when these people do things, they basically do things according to their own psychology. Even if humans will teach them some tasks, they cannot be very strict to complete them. If they are with their own family or If there is no interference from other forces.


    Naturally, I will do this thing properly, but if it goes against some of the family''s claims, then there is nothing to say about this matter. Then you have to meet your own situation first. Why is the first family so strong?


    Although the number of powerful people they organized is not as good as that of human beings for a while, then again, people may be united by themselves. No matter what they encounter, they can do it in one direction, which is stronger than humans. A lot.


    Human beings will also have such a powerful strength, but there is no way to integrate it, and that is also no way. So what is there to say in this situation? In this state, the best thing is to do your own thing. , It¡¯s better not to say anything about other things. If you want to do other things, then see if you have this ability. This is the most important point. After Zhao Wudi finished these things, he didn¡¯t bother I was wasting time here with Liu Ning. Anyway, I also know that Liu Ning knows about it. Zhao Wudi doesn¡¯t care about the next situation. After expressing his attitude, the rest is Liu Ning¡¯s own business, and he is willing to take good care of it. Cooperation can cooperate well, so this is the only way.


    If we want to fight against others, we would stand behind and shout at best. As for what he wants to accomplish in the end, Zhao Wudi doesn''t even think about it now. It all depends on Liu Ning''s own meaning. What is unconditional? stand by?


    This is the unconditional support from Zhao Wudi.


    After leaving the field, Liu Ning also felt that people must be called up for a meeting, especially in the field. Although everything was left to Xie Zhiguo, and Xia Zhiguo had to send an email to Liu Ning¡¯s intelligence every day. In the equipment, Liu Ning basically doesn¡¯t have much time to watch this, mainly because he can¡¯t understand those things. Those things are very professional. If no one is there to guide them, ordinary people want to watch it. It is still very difficult to understand.


    So Liu Ning made a phone call with them, hoping that they can come back in their busy schedule. This is also good for everyone. Under this current situation, they also have a lot of things to do. Find Liu Ning to solve it. I told Liu Ning before.


    But I can¡¯t reach the level of emergency that Liu Ning said, so I can only suppress these things. Liu Ning is responsible for so many things. If I put my energy on one aspect, I¡¯m afraid it will be somewhat. It''s impossible, and because of this, Liu Ning also told the people below when these things happened.


    All kinds of emergencies have various levels. When you are not at that level, you people have to find ways to make your own decisions. I spend so much money every month to make up for you. It''s not that you are treated as a working tool. If you want to treat you as a tool, just buy a little on the market.


    There is no need to get your photos out at all, and it is for this reason that you have to call the shots where you should be the shots, and you may be able to give back where you don¡¯t, but if you can¡¯t find anyone, you can¡¯t delay it. This matter was only possible, and it was precisely because of this that Liu Ning called all these people back.


    In addition to the field work, I am also the chief engineer on the city wall. After all, this guy has learned this thing. Many people have also said that she can''t let her take care of too much, but Liu Ning I didn''t listen to those people, this guy actually has this talent.


    Why not let him be responsible for this matter?


    Can''t we still trust others?


    Well, let''s go too far. The so-called ``no doubt about employing people,'''' Liu Ning believes that there is still such a quality.


    As for the online shopping mall, Liu Ning also announced a huge news, that is, to set up warehouses in all human cities, and to continue to recruit delivery personnel. When Liu Ning announced the news, the entire network was cheered. One piece, some [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.me] cities have not experienced this shopping method, and have not experienced delivery within 24 hours.


    If Liu Ning were to be suppressed by the Lao Wang family, then I am afraid that this method would not be experienced in his life. Now Liu Ning dared to declare this way, it also means that Liu Ning is not afraid of power, no matter what the other party is. Many people in the Li Group are surprised to follow the established development policy.


    It¡¯s a bit too much to do this. No matter what you decide outside, you can¡¯t just do it blatantly. For so many years, no company has dared to do this. Liu Ning¡¯s doing this is not giving the Wang family face. As for how Lao Wang¡¯s family does things, I¡¯m afraid the storm will follow. When Liu Ning announced the news, several other shopping websites directly declared bankruptcy.


    They used to be squeezed by Lao Wang¡¯s house, and there is no living space. Now they have no living space. They can simply close the door. If they continue to work like this, they will not benefit them at all, so these people understand very well. In this state, it''s better for us to be more detailed, if we can''t even do this well.


    That is purely because there is a problem with our brains. We are not the kind of people who are not things. In such a situation, we should not do those things first. There is nothing good for us, so let Liu Ning and the old man After the Wang family fights, maybe after Liu Ning collapses, they can still find their own living space. To be honest, they are still willing to be used to the old Wang¡¯s parents, at least they can survive in the cracks, but it is a pity that other places can¡¯t. , Liu Ning continued to operate independently, they didn''t even have a crack.

 Chapter 1685： leadership

    In the morning of the second day, all the people returned from their jobs. This is the benefit of a personally leading company, mainly when you want to meet these people, no matter what they have. We can all have a smooth meeting here, but if it is a joint-stock company, I am afraid such a thing is difficult to say.


    Mainly because there are several decision-makers in a joint-stock company, and every manager has a major shareholder behind it, so if you want to order them, it¡¯s probably not that easy. You must coordinate with those major shareholders. If it is not well coordinated.


    Those major shareholders don¡¯t care about you. The current situation is like this. In this state, if Liu Ning orders them, they can only listen honestly, mainly because they only have this. A boss, if this boss is not served well, this boss may get them out at any time, but it is difficult to say if it is in the original situation.


    Several other shareholder bosses can call the shots. Even if you make one of them dissatisfied, the backstage behind you can also protect you. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that in the current state, regardless of your mind What are we thinking about? Anyway, we can all understand what is going on doing these things, so everyone knows very well.


    Under the current situation, everyone has to figure out one thing, that is, some things cannot be too much. In this state, too much means not too good, so everyone try to These things are all clear, and if they are not clear, everyone will not know what is going on.


    You have to be happy when you are at work. Liu Ning looked at these people under him and allowed Xie Zhiguo to start. Xia Zhiguo had actually met Liu Ning a long time ago and told Liu Ning about his plan. , But Liu Ning is a very careful person, and I hope that these people under him can make different voices. After all, it is difficult for me to see the lack of plans alone, if so many people agree.


    That means that this plan has at least been recognized by his subordinates. After all, when Liu Ning formed this scientific research team, he paid a huge price. Spending money is only one aspect, and the other aspect plays a role in this. The role is over, Liu Ning has recruited a lot of people. In this state, these people can bring a good harvest to Liu Ning, as to what kind of result will be in the end.


    It¡¯s still hard to say at the moment. After all, Liu Ning crossed the river by feeling the stones. Not many people have done this before. So now Liu Ning wants to solve this problem. It¡¯s not that easy. There are some at present. That''s the way things are. In this state, many people don''t know what''s going on, so when these things are done well, everyone will know what''s going on.


    If this is not the case, then this company will have no rules and regulations, and everyone else knows in their hearts that the boss is listening to the report this time. Let¡¯s see what we¡¯ve been doing during this period. If we still have the original attitude , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to stay here any longer. Such a high salary is not affordable everywhere. You have to see if you can afford it.


    If you are sorry, then you can only blame yourself. Others looked at Liu Ning and then at the plan in their hands. Fortunately, there was no laziness during this period. We can tell what the boss said. The development there is also good, but the investment on the city wall is huge. It depends on whether the boss can come up with enough funds. These guys also took Liu Ning to bet before.


    Let''s see if Liu Ning has enough funds. If there is not enough funds, then these plans must be stopped. For Liu Ning, it is also a very dangerous thing. You must know the various types involved in the city wall. There are too many relationships, especially on the guard house. Even if Liu Ning can get through some things in the guard house, can you get through on the human council?


    The monitoring team over there is not a joke. We have contacted them many times this month, but what was the end result?


    Those people don¡¯t treat you as the same thing at all, as long as they are dissatisfied, they will be taken down at any time. They are the last line of defense for the entire mankind, so even if you give gifts to them, those people will never I will see it in my eyes. It is precisely because of such things that the above believes them incomparably. Therefore, there are some things that we cannot do too much. We must save some face to the above. This is what Liu Ning has always asked for Theirs depends on how they do.


    "The specific plan is what I just said, but now I have made some changes, and now a new material has appeared on the market, which is 25% harder than the original material. It just so happens that we have not purchased the new material. , So I suggest that we buy this new material, of course the defense power of the city wall will increase.


    But there will be a series of other problems, that is, the defensive power of this section of the city wall has to surpass other walls. This requires a good contact with the local garrison and tell them our original intention, not what we want to do with them. , It is a good time for this material to come out, of course, it will spend 1750 yuan more in funding.


    This is also a large number, and we hope that our group can approve it, because our position is a protrusion. If the beasts come, we will definitely be attacked by the first batch of beasts. I think this place is built. There is nothing wrong with the backing, and there is nothing wrong with adding another layer. If an ordinary city wall is attacked 10 times a year, the number we suffer must be at least 20 years old, so I think we should replace it with new materials. "


    Setting Guo has been sitting for an hour and a half to give an introduction. Liu Ning originally thought he could make it clear in a few words. Who knows that this guy reports very carefully, like such a small thing. This guy has been talking for 5 minutes. People listen carefully, mainly because they are all technicians, and they will not feel bored by listening to this matter, but Liu Ning is different. Liu Ning feels that he is going crazy at this moment.

 Chapter 1686： Engineers

    The reason why Liu Ning feels the wind is also very normal. Mainly, all the people sitting here are science students. In other words, most of them are engineers, or some mathematicians. Liu Ning is here. What is the situation in the world?


    If his studies were good enough, then this guy already has a high degree of education, how could he be dragged to the patrol team.


    People who are drawn to the patrol basically mean that they have forgotten to read. No matter what you think in your mind, this is an unchanging fact anyway. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen No matter what is in your mind, you have to face these things. Even if you think you are very capable, it is also in a certain aspect. In this aspect, it is definitely useless. It is said that everyone Understand, so in this state, many people see very clearly that no one will do these things. When doing these things, everyone feels very good, so these things are OK.


    Xiao Zhiguo works very hard. This is the envy of everyone. They also hope to have such an opportunity. According to what they know, the house that this guy is buying in the city, when Liu Ning gave him the key Don¡¯t mention how envious everyone is. In the core area of ??the city, the price per square meter has reached nearly 90,000 yuan, and the price at that time was nearly 20 million yuan.


    Now it is 23 million yuan. It is conceivable that the appreciation potential is huge, so many people also hope that they can be appreciated by Liu Ning, so that they can get enough funds. Of course, it is possible for you to come forward. It can also be given to you, but you have to stare at it. This opportunity can''t just run into your hands, so when something like this happens.


    You have to understand all of this. If you still don¡¯t understand, then these things are unlikely. This is the current situation. When something is about to happen, you have to be prepared, especially It''s a lower-level person. If you can seize this opportunity, then take off is inevitable, but if you can''t seize this opportunity.


    That can only be waiting for the next opportunity, mainly because this kind of thing is passive and you don¡¯t know when the other party will give you a chance, so in this state, any opportunity cannot be lost. Once If you lose this opportunity, it may not be there next time. This may represent a turning point in your life. Don¡¯t think these things are false. In fact, all these things are true. It depends on how you come. Look at this matter.


    It¡¯s good for everyone to see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, you don¡¯t have to say, so now everyone understands that they are waiting for Liu Ning to throw a rope and then pull them into the upper class. I also hope To be able to use this opportunity to change everything and change everything in one''s offspring does not need to be born in a slum, but a middle class born in this world. After all, some things are not so easy to go up all at once.


    "This kind of plan is up to you. As long as you can ensure that all the additional funds are spent on the wall, do you think I will care if it is 175 billion yuan or 2751 yuan?


    To me, this is just a number. I just hope you can make everyone understand, including everyone here, no one can reach out for this project.


    I have paid you a reasonable salary. For example, for an ordinary field engineer, it is 30,000 yuan per month on other construction sites, and I have 60,000 yuan per month here. If you are not satisfied, I can It''s up to 80,000 yuan for you, but you will never be able to continue to stretch out your hands on this. If you continue to stretch out your hands, then let''s just come over.


    This is what I hate most. You can say anything before the start of the work. If you still want to go crazy after the start of the work, if you still stretch out your own hands everywhere, then don''t blame me for being rude to you. It is precisely because of this that I hope you people can understand that in this current state, don''t do these things too much. It will not do you any good.


    You rely on my platform to get your resume, and I rely on your talents to build all of this. We can say that they complement each other and are good for everyone. It depends on how everyone handles this matter. It is good for everyone. It¡¯s also a good thing to say. Of course, if it¡¯s messed up, it¡¯s not just that you resign and apologize. I believe you have heard of what kind of person I am. So when doing this kind of thing, it¡¯s best for everyone to understand. . "


    When Liu Ning said this, the temperature in the room dropped a lot in an instant. For Liu Ning, these people must also teach a lesson, otherwise these people don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. It reflects that many people''s minds are beginning to become more active, and some people come directly from the university.


    They don¡¯t know the way, so these people have nothing to worry about. Give them a high salary and continue to work. But if you are all novices on your construction site, then your construction site will definitely There are big problems, so some things are different.


    The current situation is like this. Those old oil seeds must also be added in. When these old oil seeds come in, the whole thing is completely different. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning can see very clearly. No matter what you think in your mind, we have to suppress these things, and suppress these things for no reason. If they are allowed to expand on the construction site, then this construction site is basically the same. It was scrapped.


    No matter how you grab it at the time, once the construction goes on in many places, there is probably no way to change it. It is also a huge trouble for us. So at this point, everyone understands that it cannot be done in this matter. If you do too much, you have to poke these things through. You have to do things while making money. This is also a consensus that everyone has reached. If you don¡¯t understand, then this matter will destroy you. Everyone knows what to do.

 Chapter 1687： Inferiority

    In fact, Liu Ning has recently noticed that Xie Zhiguo is different from the original time. When he first entered here, Xie Zhiguo was a very aggressive person, but now Xie Zhiguo doesn¡¯t say a word or much. If you take one step, you will take care of your own things. Other things will be ignored. Of course, you have done a good job at work, and life is another matter.


    These people often go out together to engage in team building activities. After all, Liu Ning also knows that it is necessary to combine work and rest, and he also granted them a lot of funds, but Xie Zhiguo did not participate, and Liu Ning also felt it. , This guy felt that something was wrong with him. In other words, he was a member of the twelve big families in the West, but his family was lost, so when he was with these people.


    I always feel a little inferior. Liu Ning has naturally observed the situation like the chief engineer a long time ago, but Liu Ning can''t solve this matter. You must rely on yourself to solve it. If you can push it up, then Your life is basically perfect. If you can''t push it up, then you will live in this kind of shadow for the rest of your life. Maria also told Liu Ning back then.


    I hope to rely on this project to make my own table stand up. After all, the table is truly talented, but after a period of observation, Liu Ning feels that these things are impossible. After all, this table is sometimes not like this, and it is right. Because of this, when doing these things, no one knows what the situation is, so the current situation is like this, if it can be solved.


    Then everyone will feel very good. If it can¡¯t be solved, some things are not easy to handle. So in this case, some people are just like this. No matter what they think in their hearts, there are some things. There is nothing to say, everyone thinks that these things are like this, and future changes will not be too big.


    After the meeting, I wanted to leave soon. Liu Ning left this guy behind. It was time for this guy to increase his confidence and let him understand what the situation is now. In fact, many people in Xie Zhiguo''s position are in Envy, they also dream that one day they can do it by themselves, but unfortunately it is not that simple, so these things can only be done with no other results.


    So in this state, no matter what their situation is, they can''t tell me these things, so it can only be this way, no matter what you think in your heart, under the current situation, you have to take these things It¡¯s good to do things well. If these things are not done well, it won¡¯t be great for everyone, so if you can understand it, that¡¯s the best thing.


    When we are doing these things, of course we also understand all this, so when these things are almost done, you should understand what is going on. If you can understand the current situation, then other things will be too. It''s easy to say that Xie Zhiguo didn''t understand what Liu Ning was doing when leaving him behind. He thought he was talking about some work matters, so he immediately opened his own folder.


    I also took out a notebook in it. Who knew Liu Ning smiled and shook his head. Of course, we are not talking about this. If we are talking about this, why bother to say this here?


    What we are going to talk about is another thing, so there is nothing to say now. Liu Ning, who is laughing, feels that his stomach hurts. It is precisely because of this that how to do the rest of the matter must be done slowly. Okay, this guy is too straightforward in doing things.


    "I''m not talking about these things with you. I think you also understand what I want to talk about. You are a little lacking in self-confidence at this time. Do you know who you are now?


    You are the chief engineer of our entire group. In addition to the minerals in the wild, the affairs of the city wall are also left to you.


    How many people are envious of you, do you know how many resumes I received when I was hiring chief engineer?


    There are more than 3,000 copies of people who can submit resumes here. They are also very powerful in your industry, but do you know why I chose you in the end?


    That is also a question of ability. Others may say that this sentence is originally yours, but in the process of construction.


    You keep me seeing miracles. This is also the look I believe in my own eyes. Don¡¯t pay too much attention to previous failures, and don¡¯t pay too much attention to the things of your parents. In today¡¯s society, as long as you don¡¯t Thinking of those unhappy things, others will not think of those unhappy things, they all want to fawn on you now.


    Especially after work, you should have your own life. If you are in these boring words every day, do you think you can live it well?


    This is absolutely impossible, and it is precisely because of this that the current situation is not so easy to say, so you should also understand that if you can do better.


    Then my situation is not so good now, so we should also understand this. When doing this kind of thing, we have to suppress all this and bring our emotions into our lives. The point of release is good. If all the pressure is on you, do you know what the result will be?


    Even if you are a spring, you may be broken now. Don¡¯t think that what I said is false. In fact, everything I said is true. It depends on how you handle this matter. Whatever is good is good for everyone, if not handled well, there is no way to say, so there are some things I hope you can understand.


    In the current state, we¡¯d better do it slowly. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone. As for the final result, I believe you know better than me, so we don¡¯t have much to say, try our best Compressing these things is a good thing for everyone. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Liu Ning tried his best to speak slowly, and hoped that the other party could understand what he meant. Xia Zhiguo was actually very happy. Liu Ning was able to take his own affairs to heart. That already shows that this matter is good. In this regard, when this kind of thing happens, some things can pass, and how they can pass depends on everyone''s attitude, so the current situation is nothing, it depends on how everyone does it.

 Chapter 1688： Tinted glasses

    As for what Liu Ning said, Xie Zhiguo can naturally listen to it. Can you still not understand the current situation?


    The most important thing is that I can''t get through it in my heart. If I can get through it in my heart, it won''t happen very early on. For Xie Zhiguo, the previous things have been passed away.


    No matter what it becomes, I don¡¯t think about it anymore. If I live in my previous life, I won¡¯t be able to stand up in my entire life. It¡¯s because of this that whenever such things happen , The restricted country should lean back as much as possible to save others from knowing their previous situation. After all, this is also a very embarrassing thing.


    I always feel that many people look at him with tinted glasses, so Xia Zhiguo¡¯s heart is not very comfortable. Now that Liu Ning said these things, how much made this guy feel a little good in his heart. He is no ordinary person anymore. No matter what those people think, anyway, we now have our own power and our own business.


    If you want to talk nonsense, then you have to see if my boss is willing. Xie Zhiguo fell in love with Liu Ning next to him. This guy is by no means a simple person. As long as he can fight hard, he is still afraid. Will there be no future?


    How many of the people who followed Liu Ning have no future? You can see from their situation. They are definitely very promising. It is precisely because of this that Xiao Zhiguo encouraged himself in his heart and must follow suit in the future. Liu Ning worked hard. As for where his end point is, I really can''t see it now.


    "The boss can rest assured. I will adjust my own situation. Now there is another thing. I have to talk to you. Last time, we were able to achieve a daily output of 1,500 tons. Later, with the development of various machinery and workers. With the arrival, our daily output has reached 3,500 tons, which is not a small number.


    But our sales have not been posted. Even if we have our own steel plant, it will only be able to start production in the future. At present, we still have to find a good storage place. It turned out to be stacked in the wild. The number is not very large, so there is nothing to worry about, but now I found a few teams with split hands around.


    Although they didn¡¯t say anything in the face of our powerful strength, the news will eventually walk out. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what to do. These people were desperately holding their heads in the wild and saw such a large asset there. Throw it away, if they don¡¯t have any thoughts in their minds, then it¡¯s really hell, so I hope the boss can find a better storage place, which is safer for us.


    Recently, there have been many investigators around. Our place is not very confidential. Although it is not close to the city, some hunting teams passed by by chance. In addition, there are so many minerals around. These people''s brains Here is also very suitable for Fan. If they are allowed to clarify these things, I am afraid they will do it for us. Before they do it, I hope we can prepare in advance. This is also an explanation for us. . "


    As long as Xia Zhiguo devoted himself to work, he would soon no longer think about the messy problems. Now he is doing very well in this situation. After Liu Ning heard the problem, he nodded beside him. This is indeed a problem. A very difficult problem. I never thought that it would be produced so fast before, and I never thought that our sales ability is so poor.


    After all, the market is already fixed by others. If you want to cook and eat from the mouths of others, you must have enough ability. Now, didn''t Liu Ning set up a steel company by himself?


    However, it takes a certain amount of time for steel companies to acquire and put into production. If they want to do these things well in a short time.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must have some new ideas. Therefore, when I am restricted from proposing them at this time, Liu Ning can feel the problem. If it can be solved very simply, it would be good for everyone. It''s a good thing to say, but the question is, if it can be solved, can it still get here?


    So Liu Ning thought of expanding it a bit in the wild. Of course, it doesn¡¯t need to be as complete as the building. It only needs to build a courtyard about 10 meters high as a storage place. We can store these ores in it. , Liu Ning shipped it back in about half a month and put it all in Liu Ning''s storage space. There was no need to do these things in the city, as long as someone came to buy it.


    Liu Ning can be released temporarily. This saves a lot of costs and does not require so many people to watch. You must know that these things are very old. If there are not a few high-level soldiers watching there, I¡¯m afraid Xiaoxiao. There are so many generations that many people in the world live by robbery these days. They don''t think it is shameful to take money like this. They even have the best way of life, 100 times better than those angry people.


    These people around also nodded. In the past two days, it was indeed not very peaceful on the field base. Therefore, Liu Ning has repurchased 50 mecha fighters to keep their hearts at bay, so that their search range has increased slightly. One point, there are more than 100 micro cameras installed in the jungle. These micro cameras are very concealed.


    If you don¡¯t know where they are, it¡¯s impossible to see where they are. With the addition of these cameras, our ability to control the surroundings has risen to a new level. If something happens around, these The camera can find them at any time, and because of this, when these things happen, our ability to react is still very good.


    Mainly because there are some ordinary miners outside the city. They are completely different from these fighters. What they worry about most is their own fate. Although the salary in the field is very high, if compared with their own fate, then It¡¯s still more important for one¡¯s own life. If you don¡¯t want to be afraid of not having firewood, if you don¡¯t care about anything, then some things are not so good. Because of this, these people also bought some from other places. Something is gone, so there is nothing to say about some things.

 Chapter 1689： Make money

    Currently in the entire group, Ms. Xue is mainly responsible for politics and external relations. The administrative management is all on Wang Fang''s side. The technical aspects are all in the hands of Xie Zhiguo. So when Xie Zhiguo said these things, other things People agree, after all, we don''t know much about these things.


    Besides, this guy Xie Zhiguo knows very well that apart from doing things dull, there is nothing else, and this guy will not reach out for money, which will save everyone a lot of things. I changed to the kind of more greedy people. I don¡¯t know what these guys are thinking. In fact, someone in the middle also proposed another plan, which is to put a place on the side of the city wall for stacking objects. That place is on the city wall 5. Within kilometers, but this plan was rejected by Liu Ning.


    If you follow this plan, the people in the city will see these minerals, and there will be no so-called mystery at that time. If you go to the iron ore auction conference again, you have not opened your mouth yet, and people will just You know everything about it, so you still want to take advantage of the price, it is simply a dream, and if you want to be within 5 kilometers of the city.


    Then you have to discuss with Zhao Wudi. Liu Ning created this iron ore group. Many people are already whispering underneath. They think Zhao Wudi opened the back door for Liu Ning. In fact, Zhao Wudi also asked Liu Ning to do something. After all, all iron ore is in the hands of the twelve big families in the West, and the Easterners do not have such powerful iron ore minerals.


    Therefore, Liu Ning did this to maintain a balance for the oriental people. In the hearts of these people, they felt that Zhao Wudi opened the back door for Liu Ning. Anyway, if we were to do this kind of business, I am afraid you would not give it to us. So much care, in fact, this is a very normal thing.


    If you have enough strength, you can of course get involved in this business. There will definitely be people suppressing you at that time, but there will also be people supporting you. But if you don¡¯t have the strength, you¡¯re wasting everyone¡¯s time by saying these things. , Even if Zhao Wudi wants to open the back door for you, do you have the patience to do these things?


    Do you have the funds to do these things?


    When I saw the girl Xue Fenfen, Liu Ning still felt a little guilty in her heart. Although it has been several days since that day, the girl did not have a happy smile on her face. It turns out that Liu Ning is very familiar with this girl. Yes, whenever two people chat.


    This girl can always show a familiar smile, and she is obedient to Liu Ning''s side. Now she always feels that she is missing something. If Zhao Lele is here, I am afraid that Liu Ning will be complaining for a while. Fortunately this The girl went to work in the hallway, otherwise it would be annoying for this thing every day.


    I don''t have to do anything else. Liu Ning feels a little guilty in his heart for the young lady. If it wasn''t his father, how could we get so much treasure?


    Speaking of those things, it was the money he started from, and it was precisely because of this that Liu Ning knew what it was all about.


    Therefore, in the current state, Liu Ning thinks that this girl can live a better life. This can be regarded as a thank you to his father. Although the senior fellow was not important to him, his love for daughters is all. Everyone can see it, but I didn''t expect to suffer a big loss here in the end.


    Of course, Liu Ning is not correct to attribute all this to himself. Young people have their own ideas, and they are very clear about these things. If they can¡¯t do these things, they can only be honest. Look at it here, as to what the final result is.


    It¡¯s not easy to say at the moment. In the current state, everyone is as optimistic as possible. As for the final situation, we won¡¯t say much here. The final result is to let everyone understand. In the current state, everyone has to raise these things up. As for the final result, it depends on everyone''s final choice.


    "I don¡¯t know what to say about some things. Anyway, this fact is already the case. I can¡¯t help you turn things around. You also know what the situation is. If it can be solved, you don¡¯t You tell me these things and I will solve them properly, but the problem is that this matter is different from the past.


    If it''s other things, I can force this kid to be obedient, but now this matter is the relationship between the two of you, the twisted melon is not sweet, I believe you have heard this sentence, even if I order this The kid changed his mind, but in the end there was no good result, and this also insulted your personality. I would never choose this one. In fact, you can open the door and take a look. The outside world is also quite exciting. We need to calm down in this state. If you have any new choices, you can bring people over. Then we can advise you together. Maybe it''s better than that kid.


    Why hang on this tree?


    When you are in a cheerful mood, you can also choose to go out and play. Nowadays, our cities are also very distinctive. Relaxing outside and making yourself feel better can you be more involved. Only when I go to work can I continue to make this money. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, Miss Xue also laughed beside her. She hadn''t seen such a smile for a long time. Actually, for the young lady, she had been quite aggrieved during this period of time. She was also the proud girl of heaven. Although he couldn''t keep up with Zhao Lele''s treatment, he still had his place in this city.


    Who knows that his father died so tragically, until now, I don¡¯t know what the result was. Then it was my own tragedy. These things happened one after another, making Miss Xue¡¯s heart as cold as ice. If you didn''t meet someone like Liu Ning, the character in life has already become ignorant of him, so I still have to thank Liu Ning when I think about it.

 Chapter 1690： obey

    In fact, Liu Ning is not very consoling. It is already quite good to be able to speak to this point. Since the death of her father, Miss Xue has not many close people in this world. Jun regarded him as the closest person to him, who knew that it turned out to be such a result, but Miss Xue had nothing to regret.


    After all, I have loved this person before, and I can only say that my eyes are not good, or that the children of this kind of family are unreliable. In fact, he also came from a big family and naturally understands the rules of the big family. It¡¯s not what you want to do, if you want to live in such a family.


    You must understand the current situation. If you don¡¯t obey the clan¡¯s orders, you may be bombarded by the clan at any time. That¡¯s not a trivial matter, just like the current Wang Jun. Don¡¯t look at him now. There is a good master, the position in the guard house is not low, but who is the face of everyone giving him face?


    It is more about giving face to his family. Although Liu Ning is his master, Liu Ning has not only one apprentice in the past two years. Moreover, after the matter of Liu Ning and Wang Jun was spread, everyone felt that Liu Ning. It¡¯s very likely to die. This guy, when a master is disgusted with his apprentice, then although this apprentice still maintains a clear relationship, it¡¯s hard to say what the outcome will be in the future. There is no way to solve these things. .


    After all, these masters are moody. When they like you, they can do anything. When they don¡¯t like you, they can get you out of the way at any time. This kind of thing hasn¡¯t happened once or twice before, so in the future, Wang Jun What the situation is, it depends on him.


    So according to the family''s choice, there is nothing. The master can expel himself from the house at any time, but can the family kick himself out?


    Especially the only heir, so Wang Jun can only obey the family''s arrangements, unless he doesn''t want to inherit such a large family.


    "The boss can rest assured. I am not a child. I naturally understand what the sinister society is. Moreover, I came from a big family back then. I am also quite clear about how to choose this matter. In some cases, I did not blame her for her choice, if I was in that position instead.


    Maybe my choice will be exactly the same as hers, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, I also hope that we can all understand and understand, especially the relationship between you. Don''t miss something because of this, if there is a miss, then I really feel a little sorry.


    But in this state, everyone can see clearly, and all of them can see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s no good for us. All we need now is to help each other, mainly you His vision is still slowly growing.


    If there is any contradiction in the middle, it will be of no benefit to us. Therefore, it is not me that should be restrained. Even if I have any problems, it will only affect me. If you have any problems, It is all of us that are implicated, including these people in the conference room today.


    Put your own wealth and life on your body, I believe you also understand how to treat them, if you really do not do well, then some things are not easy to say, I hope you can understand all this, in the next Only in the next life can we do better, and we can work together. "


    Liu Ning never thought that it would turn out to be such a result in the end. He still wanted to persuade this girl, but he had expected everything in his heart, and he had to put the overall situation first. This matter embarrassed Wang Jun.


    People who come from a big family don¡¯t even think that there is no family, but their analysis of the real situation in society will always surpass that of children from ordinary families. Just like this Miss Xue, they didn¡¯t understand these things very much before, but I can see it very clearly now.


    Regardless of how powerful Liu Ning is now, in fact, Liu Ning¡¯s foundation is not very stable. This is also one of the reasons for Liu Ning¡¯s rapid development during this period of time. Without these things around, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would seem like a rootless person. Water is the same, so Liu Ning must develop in a short period of time, whether it is commercial or political.


    They are all adhering to the principle of three heroes and one help. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then there are some things you can¡¯t say. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone hopes that Liu Ning can do well, and Do everything well.


    This is good for everyone. Since everyone is on the same boat, then you cannot fight on this boat. The best advantage is to let others watch the excitement, and when we fight When a ship is broken, it is also the happiest time for others. They can jump over it at any time. As for what we become in the end, that is also the thinking of those people. We can''t change all of this now.


    It is precisely because of this that what should be done should be done well, and the things that are not done well will be honest. As for what it will look like in the end, let''s not think so much for the time being. Let''s take the current situation first. Think about it. As for the final situation, let God decide.


    Liu Ning looked at Miss Xue with great satisfaction. He didn''t think that this girl''s heart could be so broad, and at the end she could point out some things. This has been beyond her own thinking for a long time. If this young lady can follow For the rest of my life, it was really good for my company, although I am still here.


    But Liu Ning knows that these people are not fuel-efficient lamps. They may help you do things in a short time. After a long time, no one knows what they want to do. Everyone has their own ambitions, and everyone wants to achieve their own hegemony. , Especially people like Xue Fenfen, originally from a noble background.


    After he disappeared, people from the Xue family wouldn¡¯t come to him. At that time, if he was given a bigger stage, it would be difficult to stop these people from going back. After all, they were also responsible for their own future responsibility, and they could be considered ancestors. Zong.

 Chapter 1691： gap

    "Don''t worry, our company will definitely grow faster and faster. I also talked to Xie Zhiguo about this issue just now. I believe you understand Xie Zhiguo''s previous situation. He is too lacking in self-confidence, so at this point It must be clear to him that our company is mainly developed, and his social status will also increase a lot.


    You are in the same situation now. Surpassing your original position is also a goal of your struggle. Don¡¯t think that you will not be able to survive in this life. In fact, if you let me speak, everything is in your own hands, and I will do it for you. Providing a better platform, as long as our group can continue to develop, it is difficult to say what the future will be.


    Especially in this matter, our current scale is not very small. Although there is still a gap compared with the eight major groups, we have already occupied the forefront among the regional groups. If we continue to develop at this speed Going on, in about two years, we are likely to be able to catch up with the last of the eight major groups.


    Of course I am referring to the total assets of the group. If we want to talk about various social relationships, I am afraid that we cannot catch up with them, but this is always a very good signal. As long as we can catch up, it is good for us. It''s pretty good, and you know better than me on this point, so in this state.


    We try our best to do things properly, and we can be considered worthy of our original intentions. Even if the company collapses in the future, I have nothing to regret, nor do you have any regrets. "


    Most of Liu Ning¡¯s subordinates are such people. In the past, life was very beautiful, but now there is no such opportunity. Therefore, they must continue to create all these with their own hands. If they can create brilliance, Their status will also increase, and Miss Xue is now looking forward to that day.


    In fact, he has also met many people from his own family during this period of time, but what was the end result?


    Those people don''t treat it as the same thing, and even insult him sometimes. This kind of thing is not happening once or twice. Although Miss Xue feels uncomfortable, she is indeed not as capable as they are, Liu Ning It is indeed able to overwhelm them.


    But you can¡¯t go to Liu Ning for everything. People are your own boss, not your own man. You should solve these things by yourself. They have nothing to do with work, so the boss is not qualified to come. To share this matter, you must solve these issues, and wait until Liu Ning''s group develops rapidly.


    Then you can have a very good result. At that time, you can reach the standards of the eight major groups, and you can become a senior manager of the Liu Ning Group. The most important thing is that there are not many people in Liu Ning¡¯s family, so they are people The status of the company will definitely be very high. A large group gives a large family, which leaves the professional managers outside without many opportunities.


    But Liu Ning¡¯s side is completely different. Liu Ning¡¯s family does not have that many people, so even if it develops, the status of their senior managers will never change. They are also people. Although Liu Ning is developing very fast for a goal he is striving for, there are still some blind spots in development.


    In most cities, self-employed managers have not yet started. As long as we open this set, then Lao Wang¡¯s side will usher in a huge challenge. As for whether they can meet this challenge, it is them. Our own business has nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this that Xue Feifei and the others now feel full of energy. How could ordinary companies challenge the four major families?


    When the four big families showed dissatisfaction, these ordinary companies were already far away, but Liu Ning¡¯s company was not an ordinary company. When he wanted to challenge the big four families, the entire company It must be challenged according to his will. As for what the final match will look like, this is not within everyone''s consideration. As long as we do all this well, then the rest can pass.


    In fact, Miss Xue should be grateful to Liu Ning. Others have no such opportunity at all. They also want to have such an opportunity to realize their value in life, but they did not find a boss like Liu Ning, so no matter how old they are No matter how capable they are, they can only live in obscurity in certain places.


    Now Liu Ning has given them a platform like this and opened the company without fear of power. Although there are still a lot of gains now, it does not mean that you will not be hit by anything in the future. You can use the methods of the four major families. Do you all know?


    Xue Fenfen couldn''t believe this. Because of this, he felt that he was changing history. If he followed Liu Ning''s footsteps and changed everything, it would be quite exciting for everyone.


    After thinking about these things, the crisis of feelings is nothing for credits. It¡¯s not that people like them have weak feelings. It¡¯s just that some people¡¯s concerns are different. When your focus is only on two people¡¯s When it comes to feelings, then you have no way to solve other things.


    There is always the man who has abandoned you in his head, even when he sees something, he will immediately think of that person, but if you have other concerns, then these things are not needed. Because of this, the current credits are also very clean and tidy, although they can''t completely drive Wang Jun out of his mind.


    But now I know what to do in the future, and because of this, Liu Ning nodded next to him. A stubborn girl is about to be born, but it¡¯s not a good thing for her future husband. Because it is difficult for such a girl to catch up.


    Wang Jun has already used all the available methods. If you still want to pick this thorny rose, it may not be so easy. So in this case, if you want to catch credits in the future, then You have to draw a magic weapon. If you can''t get out, you can only blame your own problems. There is no problem with other people. This is also very clear to everyone.

 Chapter 1692： Watch a joke

    After solving these issues, Liu Ning was reading some new statements in the news. Now some people are mainly laughing at Liu Ning, thinking that Liu Ning¡¯s website business model is too different from others, and according to these people¡¯s According to them, Liu Ning will definitely be overwhelmed in the future. If they continue to operate in this way, there will probably be no good results in the future. According to them.


    Other people¡¯s operations are all under the asset-light model. Liu Ning¡¯s asset-heavy model is unlikely to have good results. After all, no one else has such a gameplay. Now Liu Ning not only has to build a warehouse, but also levy couriers. Now there are nearly hundreds of thousands of couriers. If you continue to do this, there will be no good results for everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that if we continue to play like this, it will not be very good for everyone. So in this state, if someone has an idea, then some things are easy to say. In the state, if you can quickly turn around.


    It¡¯s also quite beneficial to you, but if you can¡¯t turn around quickly, then you¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences. Everyone is waiting to see the joke. Of course, whether they can see the joke, it depends on Liu Ning. What kind of business can it be.


    Liu Ning did not give them any instructions on the accusations made by these people on the Internet. No matter what you think in your mind, and no matter what you say on the Internet, it has nothing to do with us. , Just rely on you to say a few words casually, if I reply to you all, it also seems that our eyelids are too shallow.


    Moreover, there are more people on the market in this era. If you listen to you, then you will simply not do anything. There will be a special place to stay there. Do you not see this situation now?


    So no matter what is in your mind.


    We all continue to struggle under this situation. If we can¡¯t do well, it¡¯s my own business, and Liu Ning quickly made supplements. For example, many people don¡¯t have much money in their hands, so Liu Ning proposed A white paper plan allows these people to pay on credit first, and then pay them back at the end of the month, if they don¡¯t.


    It can also be paid in installments. When Liu Ning¡¯s plan was launched, more people here felt a lot of laughter. You must know that the income of many people who got off the bus is not stable at all. If you feel that you give them this way It is estimated that these people will not even pay back the money. If you want to tell them, it is estimated that even the litigation costs are not enough.


    Therefore, Liu Ning¡¯s proposal is bound to lose money. Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about what they said, but the amount of each person is not a lot, and it must be based on everyone¡¯s credit. If it''s not very good, but why would it pull you up?


    For those with bad morals.


    Of course, there is no chance of opening. Liu Ning is very clear about this. Many bad debts are quite helpless for us. This can be regarded as Liu Ning stepping into the financial field with one foot, following the original model on the earth. It''s exactly the same. It depends on how well we can develop here. No one else has noticed Liu Ning''s move.


    But some people can tell. They published a series of speeches in the newspaper, hoping to curb Liu Ning''s development. If Liu Ning is allowed to develop, then this plan will surprise everyone. Don''t think Liu Ning This is just a shopping website, but when the white bars came out, the shopping website has deteriorated.


    It is very likely to become a financial services website. What kind of trading is the most profitable?


    Of course, the financial industry, where money makes money, has already surpassed all other industries, so in this state, if you still want to do this, then some things are not easy to say.


    These things must be done well, otherwise you guys will have a big deal, and it is precisely because of this that when these things can be done well, then some things are not easy to say.


    Not only people outside, including some people inside Liu Ning¡¯s company, also objected. For these people, they also felt that this matter was not easy to handle. If the borrowed money is not repaid, it is easy to take the whole The company was dragged down, let alone what these people are all about. Not many people can resist this attraction.


    So tell them to consume rationally, but for ordinary people who cannot eat, how can they consume you rationally?


    If there is a chance for them to buy something, then these people can¡¯t wait to get rid of them. This is also a performance of these people. So in this situation, the senior management of the company thinks that Liu Ning¡¯s decision is wrong, but Liu Ning also gave them an explanation.


    Everyone¡¯s white bar can give them 100 yuan at the beginning, and then slowly increase. Even if the 100 yuan is lost, there is nothing unworthy of it here, and we can tell these people clearly if If this is the case, we will hold them accountable, and of course it is impossible to prosecute all of them.


    Just prosecute part of it. For those who are stubborn and unclear, the company will send its own law enforcement team to punish them. Of course, it only serves as a deterrent. For Liu Ning¡¯s series of plans, the company¡¯s senior management personnel I still feel it''s impossible. Although Liu Ning''s idea is good, it can get more people to buy things here.


    But the bad debt rate is likely to increase. Liu Ning gave them a list of statistics. If we can increase the number of people by 50%, but our bad debt rate is only 10%, then we will win, and we also need to have special The law enforcement team, the debt collection matter is handed over to them to start business, and there is no need to pursue the matter of hundred or ten yuan.


    Just pay attention to some of the bigger ones, and the big ones are sent to some reputable people. Unless these people encounter major events in their lives, how else can they destroy their credibility?


    So this is a win-win business. Ordinary people can get a share of buying things, and we can still charge a certain amount of interest here. Soon this number will rise sharply.

 Chapter 1693： reaction

    Liu Ning took a close look at the reactions of other companies, except that the Lao Wang¡¯s reaction was not found. Liu Ning started to mutter in his heart. If you come face to face, we naturally have nothing to be afraid of. That''s it, but what is the problem now?


    It¡¯s very quiet at Lao Wang¡¯s house. No news has come. Whether it¡¯s on the bright side or on the dark side, I¡¯ve never heard of what¡¯s going on there. Liu Ning also felt a little surprised by this situation. Now, according to Lao Wang¡¯s rules of conduct, if there is a change on our side, something will definitely happen on their side, but what is the situation now?


    No matter how we do things here, it is like a boring gourd over there. This is not their style of doing things at all. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly. I really don¡¯t know how to say this. If you can speak clearly, Liu Ning really wants to go over and ask, what is the bad thing you are holding there?


    Ordinarily, you are all monopoly companies. It is not so easy to eat in your hands. Seeing that you have a reaction now, it also allows us to quickly adjust the way of doing things in the next step. Unfortunately, they do not. Any reaction, this is also the most helpless thing, if we can let us know his reaction, some things are like this.


    We can also make arrangements here. People have no means to win. How do we arrange here? Liu Ning can only ask the people below to check again to see what loopholes in our plan. , Once there is any loophole, we can completely fix this matter, as to what the final result will be.


    For everyone, I don¡¯t know what to say. Everyone understands the current situation. In this state, some things must be unblocked. If they don¡¯t get through, then these things are not easy to say. The current situation also allows these people to understand that in this current state.


    Everyone must understand that what we have to do is to fight against one of the four major families, so everyone must be cautious. If you are not cautious, you will easily be thrown off. Then the entire company Will follow you to eat melons, and that''s it.


    Everyone in the company is very nervous, not knowing what will happen next, they are even more nervous than Liu Ning, because the current high salary is not so easy to come, once something happens in the company, it also means Their good life is over.


    The people below quickly screened all the plans. We have developed well now. Even if we want to shake our foundation, it is not so easy now. It is estimated that Lao Wang¡¯s family just can¡¯t find a good way. It''s just that, Liu Ning disagrees with this conclusion, thinking they are too optimistic.


    Lao Wang¡¯s family must be waiting in secret, but Liu Ning can¡¯t say anything else. After all, it¡¯s not a joke on the other side. Let¡¯s stay on hold for the time being. Moreover, according to the plan, there are more than a dozen of them. In the cities, we have already started paying taxes in the second month, and there is no place for tax evasion, as far as the townsmen are concerned.


    They are also very satisfied with this matter. If they can hand in the money, it is also a very good thing for all localities. Every locality is not satisfied with Lao Wang¡¯s non-tax payment. It does not matter if you do online shopping. It does not matter if it impacts the local economy.


    But you have to pay taxes. If you don¡¯t pay taxes, then this matter is not easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that there are constant conflicts between the locals and the Lao Wang family. The Lao Wang family thinks they are online shopping. Why pay taxes in accordance with the reality?


    If you do not give us any response, shall we give you this money for nothing?


    Liu Ning doesn''t say this. We can''t manage the other nightclubs, but if it is a self-operated shop, Liu Ning must pay taxes. This is also a way to buy people''s hearts.


    Anyway, people who buy things in self-operated stores don¡¯t care about the money, they can add this money in casually. What they enjoy is a shopping experience, and they sell a 24-hour delivery company. For these people, this is the situation now. If there are other options, it is estimated that they will have other ways. It is precisely because of this that after these things are done.


    These people finally understand what is going on. They should have lost a little bit on this, but the old Wang family still won¡¯t pay taxes. If they were to pay taxes, the annual loss would reach tens of billions. How could it be possible to face such a loss?


    Who wants this to appear in his financial report?


    By the time the family still doesn''t think you are a waste, how could it continue to train you?


    "Don''t think about this thing, the boss quickly come out to see the excitement, our yellow army began to transport back, but I saw, these gold is not a joke, the fineness is the best, and more It¡¯s much better inside. Some people have mixed in it. Ours is the best quality. The yellow-orange-orange ones are really attractive."


    Liu Ning is still thinking about whether there are any weaknesses in his growth. Wang Jun and Ma Zhuang ran in from the outside. Although Wang Jun¡¯s faces were a little embarrassed, the outside affairs were really happy. A batch of gold was shipped back. When they saw a cart of gold, these people were dumbfounded. In fact, for them.


    There is not much money when converting gold into money, but the visual impact is different. These guys, including many employees below, have never seen so much gold before, and for these people, they also feel it. I am a little happy. I didn¡¯t know that gold was so powerful in the past. Now our company has gold mines. Of course, it is a happy thing.


    The price on the market now is very expensive, the price of each gram of gold has reached 4,000 yuan. Who makes most of the gold mines outside the city? All the gold circulating in the city is left behind. The price of increased resources has naturally risen all the way. The first batch only brought back 700 kilograms. Although the quantity is not very large, this is only the first batch, and there will be more in the future.

 Chapter 1694： gold

    Regarding the first batch of gold, when Liu Ning and the employees below saw it, they were also shocked. However, Liu Ning''s next order made them even more shocked. Liu Ning wanted to put the 700 kg of gold in the company hall. , Specially made a transparent safe, let the gold be stored here, and let another 1,400 kilograms shipped in the wild.


    Putting two tons of gold in the town house here, of course Liu Ning said this. In fact, everyone can see that Liu Ning is going to make news. If two tons of gold are converted into money, there is actually not much money. For these big companies, they are all able to get it, but the problem is that no one does it.


    If Liu Ning did so, it can attract the attention of many reporters. In this world, the first person to eat crabs can always make headlines. This is absolutely true. When Liu Ning''s idea came out, many rich people It is said that Liu Ning is a nouveau riche, and he can''t wait to expose all his money. This kind of person will have little future for development.


    But Liu Ning didn¡¯t care what they said. It¡¯s still doing things in their own way. No matter what you think in your mind, in this state of affairs, we do it anyway. So for this, Liu Ning also There is nothing to say, so I put the gold in the hall. The reporters who come to take pictures every day are really in an endless stream. This topic has also exploded among the people.


    I¡¯ve never seen a boss doing something like this. Liu Ning also has his own ideas when doing this. When these advertisements are all out, we save a lot of advertising costs, and this is also a high-profile thing. Many people see this. After the scene, I will think that Liu Ning is too powerful here. It is just a decoration in the company hall. Two tons of gold are needed here. So how much money do they have behind?


    Cooperating with such a company to do business is also a very happy thing for everyone. If this thing can be done well in the future, it will be even better for everyone. This is the current situation. If you can If all these things go smoothly, everyone''s heart is of course more satisfied, so they all think that what Liu Ning has done is acceptable.


    When I first started [Penquge www.xbqg5200.me], I thought Liu Ning was too conspicuous. If others were not so good, then we might turn into a joke here. A long time has passed. No one will tell this joke anymore.


    Liu Ning also took a look in the lobby this morning, including many of his employees, as long as they pass by that place, everyone will run over to see the demeanor. There are many reporters at the door, it is mainly you who handle the formalities. Okay, and as a regular reporter, we can let you in and take pictures here, but among all these people, Liu Ning saw a person who didn''t want to meet very much.


    That person is Miss Zhu Li from the Bureau of Investigation. Although Liu Ning is now the top of the Bureau of Investigation, Liu Ning is unwilling to meet this woman. Although this woman is very beautiful, Liu Ning knows that as long as this woman appears, It must be nothing good. The last time I asked myself to investigate something unrelated to Fusang, how much effort did I spend on this?


    In the end, if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Wudi¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch those people anymore. Today¡¯s woman¡¯s appearance must have something to do with that matter again. The matter is not over, it is just a short interruption. There are developments in other places, and the Bureau of Investigation has such things. For example, you were responsible for this at the beginning.


    Then you have to be responsible for this matter next. It is not that this matter is responsible for life, but that this matter cannot be known to other people. This in itself is a matter that needs to be kept secret. If more people know it, Then this matter is not easy to handle. Everyone has many eyes. If it is leaked out, the Bureau of Investigation will not be easy to explain. Therefore, Liu Ning pretended not to see this woman, and walked towards him quickly. I walked to the office, but this woman had a very punctuality and was able to pass unimpeded everywhere. Although our security guards wanted to stop this woman, these people stopped speaking when the Bureau of Investigation''s documents came out.


    Don¡¯t say you¡¯re an enterprise. Even if it¡¯s a military powerhouse, people¡¯s credentials can be unimpeded. Liu Ning remembered that the last time he went to the Academy of Sciences, he also took out his credentials, which is the highest level in the entire human society. It¡¯s a place to quit smoking, but those people dare not stop them, let alone a small company.


    Even in the companies of the four major families, those people dare not stop them. Of course, there is another situation in the first family. People are not afraid of anything. Even if you have some documents from the Human Council, they do You stand outside, this is the price of strength and tyranny. Although Liu Ning admires others, we still don''t have that strength.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?


    You clearly saw me just now, why are you suddenly going back now?


    Is the friendship between us both so bad?


    If Chief Liu did something like this, it would really sadden us. I hope Chief Liu can understand that we don¡¯t want to bother Chief Liu, but we are all in the emperor¡¯s life, and the order has already been given. .


    Therefore, we can only come to Chief Liu, do we have to solve the problem by ourselves? If we have the ability, of course we would not dare to disturb Chief Liu. We also know what the situation of Chief Liu is, so in this way In the state, we will never do this, but this matter will have another big opportunity.


    If Chief Liu doesn''t want to listen, then I will go straight back. The armored regiment under Chief Liu is also our help. Doesn''t Chief Liu want to continue to develop in the future?


    This is a very good opportunity. Although things on my side are troublesome, if they are handled properly, they can bring me a lot of gains.


    Mr. Liu should have more experience and experience than others. When our Bureau of Investigation is cooperating with others, although these cases are relatively difficult, it will leave everyone with a good profit so that everyone will not suffer a loss in this matter. , Chief Liu should be the one who has the most experience. Will you ask someone to let me out now?


    Chief Liu, please give me a message. "

 Chapter 1695： expansion

    Regarding the matter raised by this girl, Liu Ning is of course aware of it. Regardless of what others are talking about, Liu Ning¡¯s military has indeed expanded through others, and other people want to take it. It is basically impossible to get this quota, but Liu Ning helped others do something. We will have whatever you want.


    Anyway, it is to help you expand at the fastest speed. What is the final result? We know better than anyone here. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will cooperate with them, but I did not expect their cooperation requirements. The difficulty will be so great, the last time it was almost implicated in half of the city, if it wasn''t for his strong ability.


    This half of the city is likely to be turned into ashes. Don¡¯t think that this incident is a joke. Liu Ning still feels terrible when I think about it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you let yourself face some more powerful monsters, but you must You have to be prepared. According to Liu Ning''s observation last time, their investigation bureau did not make any preparations.


    Just let those people be exposed to the sky. If it were not for Zhao Wudi¡¯s help, I still don¡¯t know what the result was last time. Thinking about the loss of more than 1,000 people in his guard, Liu Ning felt pain at that time. This one is purely his own, and after a long period of training, the cost they need is huge.


    Although I bought the system for myself, no one took care of the loss. The Bureau of Investigation was a good one. I sent you a free-flow document, and then there is no more text. Such things Liu I would rather not do it the second time, if I let myself continue to help.


    You must have new benefits here. If there are no new benefits, our side would never reach out. According to Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, even if the Bureau of Investigation wants him to do something, it must follow Liu Ning can discuss it carefully. If you don''t discuss it, then we can totally refuse it, according to Liu Ning''s current ability.


    If they dare to exert strong pressure, Liu Ning can also go to the Human Council to sue them. Since Liu Ning became a member of the City Hall, Liu Ning has the right to speak in the Human Council, although many people will not use it. This right to speak does not mean that there is no deterrent.


    So Miss Julie brought the task, but Miss Julie didn''t dare to talk about it directly with Liu Ning, she had to make Liu Ning happy. Since the ancient ruins came out, Liu Ning is no longer an ordinary person. He was a super genius. Some people even predicted that Liu Ning might become a leader in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that Miss Julie has to consider Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts. If Liu Ning resists this mission from the brain, then we can¡¯t do too much on this matter. If Liu Ning hates him, the Bureau of Investigation will not let him go. This is the situation now. Let''s see if we can negotiate a good result later.


    "You don¡¯t have a relationship with me here. To be honest, we have no good relationship. Apart from being scammed, I didn¡¯t get any benefits from you. Last time, according to your statement, I did gain some Weaves, but how did I get these weaves, other people don¡¯t know about this, don¡¯t you know?


    In this state, I suffered a great loss. Have you not seen the losses under my hands?


    How much effort did I take to train them, and what is the result now?


    Don''t you know how serious my losses are?


    It is precisely because of this that I hope you can understand that in this current state, we have already suffered heavy losses, so some things are not what I want to do, you should also clearly know this What it is like, so we should all understand that if we do not do well, we try not to do this as much as possible.


    If you don''t have this ability, don''t come and take this matter back. Do you remember a sentence among the people?


    If you don¡¯t have diamonds, don¡¯t do this porcelain work. I think you should understand this. So if there is no new profit, I will never join your task. We are like a business. , Don¡¯t tell me about the great principles between human beings. I don¡¯t have the time to listen to that. Now what I want to listen to is the real profit. This is what I need. "


    Facing the staff of the Bureau of Investigation, Liu Ning¡¯s didn¡¯t have any good ideas. Thinking about his previous losses, Liu Ning would not be angry now. If he listened to all these people, there would be no good results in the end. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is too lazy to talk to these people.


    No matter what you want to say in your heart, I just don¡¯t say anything about this matter. If you want me to do too much, then you have to show your real strength. The expression on Miss Julie¡¯s face is also not very good. It looks good, I have never seen someone like Liu Ning.


    Speaking is really too direct, but the words come back again. This is also the result of their inattentiveness. Don''t tell people what they do differently from what they do. Can you blame people for doing bad things?


    This is the current situation, but if mortals have the ability to solve it.


    People will never make things like this. In this state, you have to study what is in your mind. If the research is not good, then there is nothing to say about these things. , This is the case now, it depends on whether we can reach a common ground.


    The reason why Miss Julie came here was indeed a problem. If they could solve it by themselves, of course they wouldn¡¯t come to Liu Ning, because their Bureau of Investigation knew very well that in this current state, if If it can be resolved.


    Do not touch these super powers. Although these super powers have good combat effectiveness, if you want them to do things, then you have to see if you are ready. If you are not ready, then this is the best thing. Temporarily stop the fire, this is also the most important point.


    If you can be prepared, then there is nothing to say about some things. This is the current situation. In this state, you have to do things well, and you have to do things that are not good. We are now Everyone understands the situation, and it depends on how you do it.

 Chapter 1696： big head

    "Since we both have nothing to retell, let''s go straight to the subject. This time we have discovered languages ??that are irrelevant to Foshan, and their power is still very strong, so we hope you can lead your army to attack and they will appear. In the northernmost city, the weather there is relatively cold, varied, and troublesome.


    This is also the result of a meeting of the Bureau of Investigation. If you disagree, I am afraid this matter will cost a lot. It is not that I am forcing you to do this. It is true that no one is very suitable except you. , So this is what I want to say, the northern cities are different from yours now.


    The biggest threat here may be the wild beasts, but the northern cities are completely different. The most dangerous thing in the northern cities is the local climate. Don¡¯t think that Mr. Han is a simple matter. If you don¡¯t have some support in the wild, I am afraid that all people will not be able to persist. Our investigation team also lost more than 50% due to the cold. "


    After hearing this, Liu Ning felt that his head was big. How could there be such an easy thing in the world?


    Let¡¯s not talk about what you think in your minds, let yourself do something at every turn, and don¡¯t know what you think in your heart, do I owe you?


    Obviously this matter does not belong to me.


    This belongs to your Bureau of Investigation. Actually, in Liu Ning''s heart, he doesn''t want this matter to be announced, and he also hopes that they can be held at the least cost. But again, you think this matter Is it that easy?


    The last time things went into a mess.


    It is purely for your Bureau of Investigation to have a direct relationship. When your Bureau of Investigation was doing something, it did not analyze the causes and consequences of this matter clearly. You just wanted to rely on your tyrannical strength to overwhelm it, if your own people acted. , You can do whatever you want, but the problem is that you want others to sell it. This is also a very helpless thing, and there is no way to go for the time being.


    Now I have to take my own guard to help you solve this matter. Is there such an easy thing in the world?


    What if my people are lost?


    Do you care about this loss?


    Your Bureau of Investigation is probably not a charity, so after listening to Miss Zhu Li''s words, Liu Ning gave a cold snort, his face was extremely unnatural, what do you think you are?


    Do you have to use the highest level of strength to force me down?


    At the point where Liu Ning is now, no matter who asks him to do something, he must be negotiated. If he is forced to use policies, it is estimated that Liu Ning will resist.


    Moreover, now Liu Ning is not afraid of the Bureau of Investigation. You are just a dog in the hands of the highest level. You can call whatever they tell you to call. There is no room for relief between you and the highest level. It''s different from the highest level. Although we are not the highest level yet, we are at some levels.


    We do things very well, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning dared to call 5 and 6 to the people of the Bureau of Investigation. This is also mainly because we have nothing to fear. You people are fake to others. People with strength have nothing to do with it, so Liu Ning really doesn''t want to meet the requirements of these people.


    If you can clean up your own interior, it¡¯s okay. Last time, we said that we walked and we haven¡¯t found it yet. It¡¯s nothing if we put in a little effort. After all, it¡¯s for all the people. But then again, if our If you fail your efforts, someone has to be responsible, and you can''t find it out this time.


    Another action is about to begin, so if there are losses in this action, who should be held responsible?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ning felt depressed. This is the negligence of your Bureau of Investigation. I thought you had to investigate it too. Who knew that after a few months, you would have forgotten this matter. There is so forgetfulness in the world Organization?


    In addition to this, it is another matter. I actually want Liu Ning to take his team. How did Liu Ning''s team form?


    He knew better than the others that this was built by hard work, not to mention how much money was spent, just for the people inside, Liu Ning took a lot of thought to get them, let''s talk about the equipment of these people.


    How many connections did it take to get it?


    Now you want to put them on the battlefield with a word, and you didn''t say what I can get. These things are really too funny. Do you really think I am your subordinate?


    Even if I were your subordinate, I would have to give others a chance to bargain. Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about these **** from the Bureau of Investigation.


    They feel that all the people in the world are making money around them. As long as they want to do this, they can give you an order. If it is really like this, then I am afraid that some things will not be said. Now, in this state, some things are really like this, so there is nothing more, and everyone understands what is going on.


    "Miss Julie, you really didn''t disappoint me. What you said made me extremely disappointed. Do you know what you are doing now?


    You are threatening me to do something. In this world, I think many people respect me, including my competitors. They will not force me to do anything, and you are doing it. Also bring my escort.


    Do you know how my **** was formed?


    Do you know how much effort I put into it?


    Do you know how dissatisfied I am with your Bureau of Investigation?


    If you know everything, then I ask you to go back and think about it, do you think what you did today is right?


    If you think you are doing the right thing, then I will go to the capital to get your boss out. I don''t care what the situation of your investigation bureau is. I have to be responsible for myself. Does this matter depend on me?


    Why should I do it?


    And don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know.


    I do not belong to your staff. I have my freedom to do anything. If you continue to talk to me like this, don¡¯t blame me for not reading our feelings. At least I think we have feelings. , Of course I don¡¯t know what it looks like in your heart, after all, you look at me, I don¡¯t know what is in your heart. "

 Chapter 1697： anger

    Liu Ning was really angry at this time. He did not expect Liu Ning, including Miss Julie, to speak like this. He originally thought Liu Ning was a very dedicated person, but Miss Julie quickly figured it out. It''s one thing to be willing to give, but it''s another to use the power of others. Why do you make people happy to give?


    Why should people care about these things?


    If these things of yours can bring benefits, then people will do it without you speaking, but the problem is that now they don¡¯t have enough physical strength, and they still have their own guards [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄÍøwww.81zw.info]Guardian Go to an unfamiliar place. As you said earlier, the biggest challenge in the northernmost city is temperature.


    These people have never been to the northernmost city. If you want to go, you have to give people a time to adapt, just open your mouth and let them go. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    If you really want to look like this, then you can simply find other people, and there are many people who are willing to investigate and do things for you.


    Because they also want privileges, but then again, even if those people want to do things, the Bureau of Investigation will not let them do things. The main reason is that they do not have the strength. If they are allowed to do these things If that is the case, it is really bad luck, so now they can only find Liu Ning.


    The first reason is that Liu Ning has cooperated with them, and the second is that Liu Ning has enough strength, which is incomparable to other people, but Miss Julie¡¯s expression is problematic, and now it is not possible to let Liu Ning work for them. On the contrary, it caused Liu Ning''s rebellious psychology, so at this time you have to pay more.


    If they had a second option, how could they come to Liu Ning?


    Don¡¯t they know that Liu Ning¡¯s offer is relatively high? Maybe sometimes they can¡¯t be satisfied at all. Because of this, Miss Julie shook her head mockingly. It seems that her strategy is wrong. You have to use the benefits. Don''t think that all people are paying unconditionally, maybe people will pay for mankind.


    But it will definitely not pay for the Human Investigation Bureau. This is not a question of wording. It is willing to do for the entire humanity. If it is for your Human Investigation Bureau, then you must obtain certain benefits, mainly because of you. This department is a bit too much. If you are your direct subordinates, you can do whatever you are willing to do. But the problem is that they are now non-staff personnel, so you have to give them some benefits. Otherwise, who wants to follow you is because of you. Is it beautiful?


    "Chairman Liu can rest assured. Before we came, we also got a favorite agreement of Liu''s favorite. This agreement was written by the head of the Wang family himself. Some time ago, Chief Liu might have felt that they did not treat him He made any kind of attacks on his business and promised to cooperate with Chief Liu in several cities.


    They will also give up the share of these 5 cities. In the future, among these 5 cities, only Chief Liu¡¯s shopping website will be guaranteed not to enter within 10 years. This is the letter of commitment written by the Wang family. If it violates, the Human Investigation Bureau will definitely help Chief Liu find justice. This is an order signed by the Human Council.


    If you can write down such things in the form of written orders, for so many years, there is only the matter of Chief Liu. This is a commercial competition in itself. We should not interfere in these matters, but in order for Chief Liu to help us complete it as soon as possible. We have broken the example of this matter. Regardless of whether Chief Liu believes it or not, what we have done in this matter is indeed very excessive, including Lao Wang''s.


    I don¡¯t believe that our Human Bureau of Investigation will put pressure on them, but this matter is not suitable for anyone except Chief Liu. We are not unable to mobilize other masters, but those people¡¯s mouths are not strict enough, plus They also don''t have enough guards, and if they are sent over, not only can they not solve this task well.


    On the contrary, this matter will be revealed. Once that time comes, it will not be a trivial matter for us. First of all, we must eliminate the fear of the people. If the people have this kind of fear, the entire human race There may be things going backwards in society, and most people don''t know what the situation is.


    Another is the difficulty of many people in cultivation now. If they know that there is such a decision, then they will definitely go further and further on this shortcut, and many scientists also want to achieve themselves. When these scientists cover their heads , They don¡¯t care what kind of organization it is, as long as it can achieve their fame.


    They can do everything. If this kind of thing continues to develop, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. I hope that Chief Liu can understand and do not let this matter continue to deteriorate. Our Human Investigation Bureau is indeed Sincerely, it¡¯s just that there was a problem with my handling method before. I can accept all the punishment from Chief Liu, but please don¡¯t bring your emotions into the task. My personal mistake, please don¡¯t let him. The Bureau of Investigation came to pay the bill. This is all I want to say now. "


    Miss Julie said very helplessly. To be honest, this matter is indeed embarrassing to the Bureau of Investigation. They negotiated terms with the Lao Wang family, one of the four major families. They don¡¯t know how much they have paid for this. For those who can be frightened, the Bureau of Investigation has a high status in human society, but if you want to frighten Lao Wang''s family.


    That still seems to be a little inadequate. After so many years of ups and downs, you said that you can scare Lao Wang''s house with your mouth. This is simply impossible. Don''t think that Lao Wang''s house is now going downhill, just like you. People can live in fright, and it is precisely because of this that Miss Julie can''t do too much.


    Being able to help Liu Ning get this share in 5 cities is already quite a difficult task. If we change from the previous time, Lao Wang¡¯s family will definitely not be able to kill them. This time, it is the Director of the Bureau of Investigation. Come out, and only then have the current result. As for what will happen in the future, it is a bit difficult to say, and it can only be seen slowly.

 Chapter 1698： enjoy

    Liu Ning nodded next to them. They still appreciate their actions. At least they also know what to pay. The most critical point of this matter is confidentiality. Although the Bureau of Investigation can mobilize many people, these people Whether it can keep secrets for the Bureau of Investigation has always been a target of their suspicion. No matter what, Liu Ning doesn''t need to worry about his mouth.


    If Liu Ning were to go out and yell, the matter had already been known to the world, but Liu Ning did not let a word out. This is one of the reasons why the Bureau of Investigation admires Liu Ning the most. He clearly already has it in his hands. Got a bargaining chip, but Liu Ning did not use this thing as a bargaining chip.


    Instead, let this matter go away with time. For Liu Ning, what is the use of threatening the Bureau of Investigation?


    Is it possible to get a lot of benefits?


    Temporary benefits may be obtained, but after a long period of time, you will be hated by the Bureau of Investigation. At that time, it is time for you to reap the bitter fruit. Don¡¯t think that the people of the Bureau of Investigation are talkative. If others think this is a If the opportunity arises, it is not so good.


    Then they will definitely stay here. The Bureau of Investigation has been standing in human society for so many years. As the sharpest sword in the hands of every big brother, don''t they have any countermeasures?


    Haven''t encountered such a situation before?


    That is absolutely impossible. In the tasks they perform, I don''t know how many things are similar.


    There have also been many people who want to threaten them, and even those people are more powerful than Liu Ning, but what is the end result?


    Although they don¡¯t know whether those people are alive or dead, their threats to the Bureau of Investigation must have failed. If they succeed, there must be a record of them in the society. There is no record now, which means this. All people have failed.


    Therefore, Liu Ning will not take such a silly path. This silly path has no future. It will not only make the Bureau of Investigation hate him, but also make the Bureau of Investigation support its competitors. In the face of real superior strength, it will conspiracy and conspiracy. They are all useless, so Liu Ning would never do such a thing, and Liu Ning is not a fool either.


    Liu Ning knows what to do and what not to do. Liu Ning knows more than other people. Those people just ran to threaten the Bureau of Investigation because they didn¡¯t understand this, so their endings were more comparative. Tragically, how could a smart person like Liu Ning do such a thing?


    So this is where the Bureau of Investigation appreciates Liu Ning. It allows Liu Ning to make demands on this matter, and Liu Ning also knows how to make demands that they can fit, and will not cross this line. This kind of cooperation is only for both parties. Is the most wonderful.


    "Then let''s get back to the subject, everything is no longer emotional. I don''t know how you people think. I can only simply say what I think. Now you all understand my situation, even It¡¯s what I don¡¯t say a word, you also know what kind of state I am in and how much money I have invested in this period of time.


    Various companies are under development, so there is no way I can leave for the time being, and my competition with others has entered a fierce stage. If you want me to leave now, you have to buy me insurance. I don¡¯t ask for it. What''s the development during the time I left.


    I only require them to maintain the status quo. My requirement should be considered low, but my competitors are very powerful. Maybe during the time I leave, they will deploy everything and wait until I After coming back, these things have nothing to do with me, no matter what you want me, this thing must be maintained, if there is no way to maintain it.


    Then I will never talk nonsense with you on this matter, and I believe that you can all understand that in this current state, it is better to do some things well. If there is no way to relieve my worries, Then I will never leave on this matter, let alone go to the forest to cooperate with you to do that kind of thing, the people under me must also have appropriate appearance fees.


    It took me so much effort to put them together. I believe you know better than the others. Now let them go to the northernmost forest. It is also a dangerous thing for them. In the central region, their battle Force should be no problem.


    But I did not let them train in the northern forest, because I did not think that I would go to fight in that place. Now you suddenly let us pass, for them also need a time to adapt, if there is no one in the local to respond. , Then I will not take them over.


    They are not just an **** for me. Normally they are my brothers. When I leave this city, they will help me to protect my family, they will help me to protect my assets, we More brothers treat each other, if there is something to do.


    They don¡¯t care about sacrificing for me, but I can¡¯t let them sacrifice, or put it another way, they cannot sacrifice meaninglessly. They can sacrifice for a goal, but if they sacrifice because of investigation or lack of response, this Things are something I can''t bear.


    Can you understand what I said?


    The sky is asking prices to pay back the money on the spot. Since you asked me to do this, then I must fight for the legal rights and interests of my subordinates. If you are not satisfied with this, then there is nothing to say about some things. . "


    Liu Ning sat beside him and said all this indifferently. In fact, up to now, I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, especially the words that Miss Julie said just now. This is simply an insult to Liu Ning, but Liu Ning''s heart is still a good person.


    I always remember the impact of that incident on the entire human race. If I were replaced by another selfish person, I would have left this matter behind. Why should I take care of this matter?


    Is this matter my personal business?


    If you want me to do it, you have to put the whole thing on the table and talk about it. How much should you pay?


    How much should I do?


    This is something you must make clear. If you don''t make it clear, then there is nothing to say about this matter.

 Chapter 1699： condition

    Don''t think that Liu Ning is a good talker. In the current state, no one can do that.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s request, Miss Julie did not think about it, but the senior officials of the Bureau of Investigation have already thought about it very clearly. They also know that Liu Ning is a cunning little fox. If these things are not done well , Then don''t expect Liu Ning to contribute to them.


    So Miss Julie took out a folder containing the signatures of various high-level officers of the Bureau of Investigation. In addition to some high-level officers of the Bureau of Investigation, many high-level human beings also signed in it. The content is actually very simple. It is to ensure the smooth progress of Liu Ning''s various projects.


    And every project has a person in charge. If something happens during this period, they will compensate Liu Ning for all of this. Then Liu Ning can announce this agreement to the public, since there are so many When the senior staff helped themselves, Liu Ning had nothing to say, and Liu Ning had already said it before.


    I don¡¯t expect any progress in this period of time. I just hope that this period of time can maintain the original pace. This is quite good for myself. If your hopes are too high, it will cause some trouble to others. Now this matter must be done by Liu Ning. If it is replaced by other people, there will definitely be things that the lion opens up, but Liu Ning did not do it. For Liu Ning, the danger of the Foshan martial arts hall is also posed. There, once the next generation of people lose their confidence in cultivation, and once they feel that they can succeed by taking shortcuts, then the rest will not be good.


    So Liu Ning must kill them all. Don¡¯t think that we are targeting you. It is purely because you people have stepped on the line. There are some places that you can¡¯t do. If this matter is announced, many people will think about it. Things are crazy. Humans themselves are at a disadvantage in the battle against fierce beasts. If there is such a big experience, what will happen to humans in the end?


    Even the current position cannot be kept, and a large-scale collapse is likely to occur. Of course, there is no guarantee that they will succeed in this matter, but will it be good after success?


    For ordinary people, once success is the beginning of a nightmare, many people say that ordinary people don''t care about it, and those who need to care most should be the high-level people.


    Liu Ning now seems to be slapped hard in the face, are you talking human words?


    If you are speaking in human language, then all your martial arts will be abolished, and can you all become ordinary people?


    At that time, everyone should be shown how to do this as an ordinary person?


    If you still speak like this as an ordinary person, it means that you really think about humans.


    It is a pity that none of these things can become reality. Liu Ning can only use his own strength to solve all of them. In the current situation, Liu Ning does not know what to say. In this state, Liu Ning Ning is very clear about what to do, and if these things are not done well, it is not a good thing for Liu Ning.


    The current situation can only be to cooperate with the Bureau of Investigation. At least the Bureau of Investigation wants to accomplish this goal. When both parties have a goal, this matter can be resolved. The most feared thing is that the two parties cannot agree on conditions. , That is the most disgusting thing.


    Now that the discussions have been completed, there is nothing to say. Ms. Julie immediately put out an outline. The other party created a base in the snowy mountains in the north. What Liu Ning had to do was to destroy the base directly. And although the northern side can send troops to support, the main force must be Liu Ning''s people to do it, try not to let the local military participate.


    Because those people are also crowded, if someone leaks the news, it will be annihilation for the entire mankind, so Liu Ning must do this by himself, and Liu Ning also understands the confidentiality of this matter. Sex, so I didn¡¯t say much about this matter. In addition, there is a hard and fast rule.


    Liu Ning had to carry 100 mech fighters to do it. This made Liu Ning laugh out bitterly. There was a squad of mech fighters under him, and everyone from above and below seemed to know it. It was in the cold northern region. , Their effect is much more powerful than those of the warriors, because these mecha warriors can keep the temperature inside, and they don''t need humans to resist.


    If you rely solely on your own body, I am afraid that various problems will occur. It is precisely because of this. After these things happen, those people in the north also know what to do. In this state, they know very well. How to arrange these things, Liu Ning also smiled bitterly when they saw the things they arranged. It seems that this time is really tough, and it is much more difficult than the last time.


    The last time I only touched some ordinary humans, this time not only I have to bring these mecha fighters, but also most of the high-powered subordinates myself. Of course, in order to relieve Liu Ning¡¯s worries, all the security issues of the company are They are responsible, and even if this is the case, Liu Ning still feels a little unsafe.


    If everything is ruined by then, they can only save themselves by paying a sum of money. Are they still short of money?


    The most indispensable thing I lack now is money, so I want to use money to replace these companies, and then increase my reputation and make myself an indispensable part of human society. This is what Liu Ning has done this time.


    But there are some things that Liu Ning can¡¯t make to bargain. For example, the matter in front of you has already dispatched so many senior executives. If you want to bargain, then you have to see if you are capable of it. So many people are irritated, so there is no way to solve this problem, in the current state.


    Everyone can see clearly. If some things can be solved quickly, then everyone has nothing to say, but if these things cannot be solved, it is not a good thing for everyone.


    This is the current situation. In the current state, it is best to have a good result. This is better for everyone, especially for Liu Ning. There must be a return, otherwise why pay?

 Chapter 1700： loss

    In fact, it is very normal for Liu Ning to carry mech fighters, mainly because the losses of mech fighters cannot be seen. If he carries advanced fighters in the past, who knows how much loss will happen in the wild?


    All the mecha fighters lose are money.


    This is also part of the loss that can be made up temporarily. If it were all human warriors, I am afraid that no one can support this loss. For everyone, in this state now, I am afraid that no one is better than Liu Ning. It is more appropriate, although other people can do the same.


    But their current situation is still not good, and it is precisely because of this. After these things happen, many people also understand how to do things, and understand more how to solve this matter. At present, many people think Liu Ning If you were to be slapped, if you want to change to someone else, I''m afraid you will just refuse it.


    Why should I do this with you?


    Wouldn''t you do it yourself?


    If you want to rely on this matter, it is not that easy under the world, it depends on how you people do things.


    Liu Ning has not participated in this activity, so he has obtained some information from other places. The northern forest is not a joke, especially some of the beasts there. Compared with the beasts in the interior, the beasts there are more combative. To increase more than 70%.


    Even some individual beasts can more than double. This is no way. Because the local temperature is very cold, those beasts must resist the local cold in addition to survive. Their bodies are even stronger.


    It is precisely because of this that if something happens, it is really not easy for us to solve it here. Many people have suffered in the northern forest. There are many famous war gods who carry their own The apprentice and his family went on an adventure in the northern forest.


    What was the end result?


    Either your family and apprentice died there, or the whole army was destroyed. At the last moment, they must have a choice. If you want to bring the entire team back, you must lose something. , If you want to go back by yourself, then people like them can''t go back.


    Many people are criticizing this hunting method in the northern forest, which is simply disregarding the spirit of human unity, but many strong people really want to take these experts and scholars over to see. In that environment, you can guarantee that everyone is Bring it back?


    Basically it¡¯s an impossible thing. Let¡¯s not talk about the result of doing this, just say that you can bring these people over, but in the end there is no way to bring them over. This is the situation now, no matter what you say. What is said above, in this state now.


    Not many people can test in the northern forest, mainly because the local area is really terrible, so the personnel of the Bureau of Investigation will find Liu Ning. If others can solve this problem, why bother to find you to solve this problem?


    After seeing these materials, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about it.


    It''s just you people who are fooling around. If you are not fooling around, how could there be such a result?


    At that time, if the whole world did it together, how could the people of Foshan Martial Arts Center run out?


    Now that it has caused such a consequence, you guys don''t care about these things, and instead push all the things on us.


    Although you did offer good conditions, if you had paid a little attention back then, it would never have been the result now. Liu Ning was so angry when he thought of this, I really don¡¯t know how to say this. thing.


    Anyway, it was caused by you bastards, and you should pay for it. Based on the things you are paying now, compared with the mistakes you made at the beginning, that is really one of the best, of course Liu Ning It must also be considered for the whole of mankind. Why did the Bureau of Investigation find Liu Ning?


    It is because Liu Ning considers these things to be different from others.


    If Liu Ning considers the same as others, I am afraid that these people will not waste time here. A credible person is completely different from a confident person. This is the current situation. It depends on how everyone chooses in the end and what kind of result you have achieved. If you can¡¯t make it, then this matter is not easy to say.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Bureau of Investigation to let Liu Ning take care of this problem. The Bureau of Investigation also found a good helper for the kitten. That is Lang Shuai, the military chief in the northern region. For this person, Liu Ning is still very much. Clearly, I have been in contact before, and I know that this person is very upright, and I know that this person is very capable.


    If there is such a person to help, at least this time I don¡¯t have to worry about losing it. After all, this guy is a local snake there. Of course, the Bureau of Investigation has also said that Lang Shuai is only assisting Liu Ning. If there is something to ask for help If it is, you can talk to the local people, but they can never be fully involved. What is full participation?


    It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t be told in too much detail. After all, this matter is not a good thing. If too many people are leaked, there will not necessarily be so many people who can avoid it. Because of this, things that cannot be said still cannot be said. If you open your mouth indiscriminately, it will be of no benefit to everyone, and it is precisely because of this.


    After these things happened, some people from the north also came over. They also wanted to listen to the news in the Bureau of Investigation and dispatch high-level people like Liu Ning. If you want to hide everything, it is basically impossible. Is there anyone underneath who doesn''t know Liu Ning?


    The TV broadcast is rolling 24 hours a day.


    The most senior geniuses of mankind have all been dispatched. If the fierce beast knows about it, the highest-ranking people will be sent to strangle Liu Ning in the cradle. If Liu Ning is allowed to grow up, 10 years and 20 years later, It is likely to be a trump card for human beings. What should the beast do at that time?


    Both parties live on the same planet together. If you live well, I am not alive. Everyone knows this very well, so this kind of thing will never end, and everyone understands that this matter should How to do it.

 Chapter 1701： budget

    "Chairman Liu, don¡¯t worry. This time our Bureau of Investigation has sufficient budget. No matter how much mech equipment Mr. Liu loses, we will double the compensation here, and we will also compensate for the latest models. This is what we did here. A plan, if it were not for fear of heavy losses, how could it be possible for Chief Liu to use his armor and equipment?


    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t know how much hope Chief Liu has about this, and it is precisely because of this that we hope that Chief Liu can be considerate of us. Although we also have trained high-level fighters, if we send them all out. .


    Then our control ability in the entire human society will drop a lot, and it is precisely because of this that I hope that Chief Liu can make a contribution to the entire humanity. I know that saying this is pale and weak, and there is nowhere to let it. Chief Liu is happy, but this is the current situation. I hope Chief Liu can understand.


    This is all we can do. If Chief Liu is still not satisfied, then I can only discuss with the above and ask Chief Liu to make a request. We will make timely corrections here. However, the Bureau of Investigation has always been poor. Department, minor matters can still be discussed, if it is some major matter.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to forget it. The Bureau of Investigation is not having a good life these days. Although we have made considerable progress in other areas, we have really suffered a lot in the matter of Foshan Wuguan, so Instead of granting us a large amount of budget, it has cut a lot of our original budget.


    It is precisely because of this that we are cutting expenditures in all aspects, and even some peripheral departments have been cut off. We have offended many people for a long time, so taking this opportunity, those people will definitely not let us People have their own ideas, and in the current situation, why should they take care of you?


    Once people can make it there.


    People can form an investigation bureau by themselves, and they can also gain the trust of the Human Council. There is no need to waste time here. This is our estimate. "


    Miss Julie said very helplessly, although the Bureau of Investigation has made great contributions to the entire human race, in the past human society development, the Bureau of Investigation has done more things, just hope that human beings can see what they are doing. In the next series of actions, we can give them more support.


    They have done the desperate things, thinking about supporting them in terms of funds and human resources. Who knows that because they have done one thing wrong, various complaints from high-level human beings are endless. What will happen when people do the right thing? Gone?


    At that time, I didn¡¯t praise us a lot. Now I¡¯m catching this mistake. In fact, Liu Ning knows a lot about this kind of thing. Just like some athletes, everyone can only remember the first place. You ran the second place in 10 years, and not many people put you in the eyes, because everyone sees this situation clearly. In this state, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    No one will pay for your second place. Everyone knows that everyone can only remember the first place, so advertisers only praise the first place. Even if the second place is yours They cherish it, and I am afraid that not many people will pay for it.


    The main reason is that everyone still has a transparent effect. It doesn¡¯t matter how much money you spend on the first place, because many people know them, but if you want to spend money on the second place, then you have a problem with your brain. How many people can remember the silver medalist?


    If they could even remember this, it would be ridiculous. After Liu Ning heard about the difficulties of the Bureau of Investigation.


    I also sighed. The soft-hearted problem may not be corrected for a long time, and I also know the real difficulties of the Bureau of Investigation. Since such a big incident happened last time, not only has no one at the top of humanity come out to comfort the two. On the contrary, all kinds of criticisms emerged one after another, and Liu Ning basically understood it.


    High-level humans are not so fair. To seize your life is to destroy this place. After all, every bigwig has its own investigative agency. There is no need to buy this account. Even if you don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t people have it. Is the source of the news?


    Don¡¯t be funny here. People¡¯s sources may be more accurate than yours, but there is no official recognition. As long as they are given a chance, they may be able to push their own investigation agencies up. No matter what you are thinking at that time, others can always do well in this matter.


    Therefore, if the Bureau of Investigation wants to reverse its current decline, it must get Liu Ning¡¯s help, and let Liu Ning help them regain their dignity in the northern forest. Once the base there is destroyed, it will be a great deal to anyone. Good thing, what Liu Ning has to do now is to rush up with his own people.


    Although it is not a family with the Bureau of Investigation, things have developed into this way now. If Liu Ning does not pass, it will have an impact on his reputation. Human society is vigorously promoting Liu Ning, saying Liu Ning has become The savior of human society, if the difficulties are not over, no one may say anything for the time being for reasons of confidentiality, but when this matter can be deciphered.


    The people who attacked Liu Ning came out. You are a **** human being to protect, just let you get rid of these things, and you don¡¯t say you are going to work hard. No one knows what the northern forest is like. Let you go and fight hard. If you don''t even do such things, you simply don''t want to do anything for the entire mankind.


    Therefore, if Liu Ning assumes any important position in the future, there will definitely not be many people supporting him, and competitors will use this to discredit Liu Ning. These are all normal social and political customs in human society. If Liu Ning is to be If you can understand, you can naturally escape these black holes.


    But if Liu Ning were so careless, it would be of no benefit to everyone. The politicians in human society are the darkest. They can do anything and speak nonsense with their eyes open, right. They are basic operations, so if you want to have a darker belly than them, then just stay away.

 Chapter 1702： committed to

    "Since you have said everything so clearly, I have nothing to say. I have to consider the issue of my reputation in the future. If someone makes a fuss about this matter, it will be of no benefit to me. Under the circumstances, I also hope that you can understand that we should follow this plan as much as we can.


    As for what it will look like in the end, we don¡¯t need to worry about it, so in this state, I hope you can also be clear that the promises given must be fulfilled. Although I am better to speak, it belongs to me. I will not give up. You have to keep all the companies under me as they are, and I will contact them every day. If you can¡¯t solve the problem, don¡¯t blame me for being polite.


    We are predestined. I don¡¯t care what the situation in the north is. I am also a very selfish person. Once there is a problem on my side and you can¡¯t solve it, then I must bring my people back to solve it by myself. Although it seems a little irresponsible to say this, it is you who are the first to be irresponsible. You gave me this promise first, so no matter what I do.


    They are all done within a framework of cooperation. I hope you can understand this point. In this state, there is another issue worth pondering, and that is my loss. You just emphasized it, no matter what You will double the compensation for how much I lost, so I hope you can have an inspector present and he can record everything you do. I will never have any thoughts about this matter. This should be said in advance. Okay, that''s how it was decided.


    I also know that many people above are crooking their mouths, and they don¡¯t pay attention to the facts at all when they say things. They also say that I profit from this aspect, and they say that I profit from that aspect. Regarding their accusations, I really I want to give them a slap, so if your observers are there, this can be completely avoided. I don''t know if you can agree.


    But these requests that I made must be followed. You can go and ask for instructions now. I''m here waiting for your city. If you don''t get your approval, then I will never order my brothers. I have set off, and you know better than me what is going on in this society.


    The things promised in person may be forgotten, so I will never allow my brothers to work for this. They all have their own families and they all have their own ideals, even if they are going to sell their lives. , Then they have to be clear and plain. The principle of confidentiality can not be disclosed to them, but after all, they still have what they deserve, once they are sacrificed.


    You have to give them according to the martyrs'' standards. I will naturally give a copy, but you have to give it. This is not for my personal business. If it is for my personal business, I will never say one more word to you. I can take everything in myself, but what we have to do now is an official business. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, even though Miss Julie frowned, she still had a smile on her face. As long as Liu Ning was willing to talk to us, it means that there is no problem with this matter, just like the high-levels said. The one who feared the most was Liu Ning, saying nothing, and then directly rejected the matter. If this is the case, it means that there is no room for return.


    No matter what we want to do here, Liu Ning just won¡¯t cooperate with you. This is the saddest thing. If we can do better, of course we are not afraid to do it. This is the current situation. No matter what you are thinking about, in this state, we all have to do things well.


    If you can do all of these things well, it is also a very good thing for everyone, but if you do not do well, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Everyone understands the current situation. In this state, both parties have to negotiate. The outside faces unparalleled challenges. If the inside is not united, it is not a good thing for any organization.


    Although Liu Ning''s requirements are excessive, they are not excessive compared to the tasks Liu Ning has done. As long as they can destroy the base in the northern forest, what are these things?


    And all the big guys know very well that once the things in the northern forest spread, it will have a huge impact on the entire human society.


    Therefore, at this time, we must not do anything to Liu Ning¡¯s business. Liu Ning is now helping the entire human race. Your big families have the greatest interest in human society. If the entire society becomes chaotic, you will ultimately lose out. Whenever a fierce beast breaks through a city, the four major families and the eight major groups lose the most, no matter what the situation of others is.


    Although their core children can leave here quickly, what about their wealth in this city, besides those that can be taken away, can the real estate also be taken away?


    Of course it is impossible. The price of each building is already as high as one trillion yuan. They have no way to take these things away, so they can only watch the family assets fall. So in this matter on.


    Human beings will also become a leader, and discuss with people from a big clan. These people can behave fairly well. If they fight with Liu Ning on this matter, it appears that their structure is too small. That''s why the Bureau of Investigation dared to make such a promise. If it did not get these people nodding, the Bureau of Investigation would never dare to make such a promise. Regardless of how the Bureau of Investigation could do so when faced with a group of people.


    But then again, what do they do when they face the highest level?


    At best, it is just an executor, including the four major families, who simply look down on them. What is in your mind?


    what do you want to do?


    We are not concerned at all. What we are concerned about is a result. Sometimes we can cooperate with you. That is because our two sides have the same interests. Sometimes we can also stand up against it because we are on an objection point. On the previous page, our two sides will have conflicts in this area, should we still cooperate under such circumstances?

 Chapter 1703： protocol

    Miss Julie stayed aside for about 15 minutes, and quickly reached an agreement with the above. Just like Miss Julie herself said, there is not much opinion on this matter from above, because the people above are very clear about this. In this matter, if Liu Ning is unwilling, then they don''t even have a negotiation partner. It is not impossible to let others do this thing. First of all, they risk being leaked.


    The second thing is that the other lion speaks loudly. Compared to the young talents in the big family, Liu Ning''s mouth is still acceptable. After all, this matter did not make them embarrassed, and Liu Ning proposed something that is more feasible. Although Liu Ning has many companies, these companies are also their own assets.


    Now it is also protected by the law. The four big families don¡¯t dare to go too far. If they dare to attack Liu Ning through this matter, then they will be in a confrontation with human beings. Then this matter is absolutely impossible. So they all agreed to Liu Ning''s request, but Miss Julie still stood beside her, which made Liu Ning feel a little uncomfortable.


    After all, we are also a soft-hearted person. Miss Julie is a messenger in this matter. We are also troubled by others. Actually, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to embarrass Miss Julie, but just wanted to let the Bureau of Investigation. Take a look at the high-level management, what kind of **** you are doing, everything that you told us last time is coordinated.


    In the end, some remnants escaped. After you escaped, you hurried to chase them. After meeting and meeting again, what was the end result?


    When you were in the meeting, this person had already escaped without a trace. If you say that this is your way of doing things, then you are really speechless.


    I don¡¯t know what you think in your mind. If everything is done in your way, then I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to complete the task at the end. It¡¯s precisely because of this that Liu Ning won¡¯t do it this time. May agree so quickly.


    You people need to understand that the fruits of victory are hard to come by, and you people will remember to protect them. If it is the same as before, and we agree without saying anything, then you will feel that we are not very valuable and something has happened. Let''s go to fight the fire again. Will there be such good things in the world?


    So this time the request will be too serious, but Liu Ning also made it within their allowable range. If they were to feel very helpless, Liu Ning would never do such a thing. It won''t be too annoying, we are all measured.


    "Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t have to be embarrassed at all. I was originally a clerk. Although I was at a higher level, I was a liaison officer in the Bureau of Investigation. Mr. Liu just told me directly, and I didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Just now I have communicated with Qualcomm about the currency, and they have nothing to say, and I feel that this matter is bothering Mr. Liu.


    So these people will quickly get everything ready. No matter what Chief Liu proposes, we will coordinate with all parties. In the end, this matter can pass easily. There is only one thing we hope Chief Liu can understand. , Some things are within our control, we can give you a result immediately.


    But there are things that we need to negotiate with other departments and families, so we must have a certain amount of time. If Mr. Liu continues to wait, it might not be easy to say, we should finish within the deadline. , It will never delay the visit of Chief Liu to the Northern Forest, and we also have a request here, that is, I hope that Chief Liu will check out how many strongholds are there in the Northern Forest?


    Try to do this at once. We don¡¯t want to do it the second time. Perhaps Chief Liu doesn¡¯t know the situation in the Northern Forest, but we will have a lot of information. I will send it to Chief Liu¡¯s smart device later. , The northern forest is really not suitable for large-scale resonance, where the beasts are only one aspect.


    The biggest problem is still the severe cold. For a master like you, the cold may not be able to do anything, but for us people, the cold is not a joke. If we are a little careless, it is possible at any time. Frozen into a popsicle, those strong below the advanced warriors have to separate one-third of their body''s energy to keep out the cold, if they don''t do that.


    They will be just like ordinary people. Don¡¯t think that this matter is a trivial matter. If you regard this matter as a trivial matter, then many people will lose sight of it. According to our incomplete investigation, In the northern forests, the number of people who freeze to death each year is three times more than the number of beasts killed.


    It is because they take a nap at will, it is very likely that the surrounding temperature will drop. At that time, their ability to keep warm [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.xyz] is not enough. In just 10 seconds, they may To become a popsicle, no matter how well you prepare, all kinds of things will happen in the northern forest. Many people say that there is a miracle place, because many people have made a lot of money there. money.


    But some people have said that there is no miracle in that place. Some are just people¡¯s corpses. Many people did not hunt down the beasts in the northern forest. Instead, they picked up a lot of good things around, just like ancient relics. , Originally there were treasures in the ancient alien world, but the more people went in later.


    The more people died in it, and the things on these people became treasures. Although the northern forest could not keep up with the ancient ruins, it was basically the same in nature, so I hope you can explain it clearly to your people. Let them study hard, because this is about their lives. "


    When I came from Beijing, many bigwigs had already told Miss Julie, I hope Miss Julie must pass it on to Liu Ning. In this matter, if Liu Ning is still okay, I''m afraid Liu Ning will eat. It is precisely because of this that I am losing a lot.


    I hope that Liu Ning can understand that attention must be paid to this matter, especially his arrogant soldiers. The last time he succeeded in the City of Windmills, these people have begun to float away, so this time he will never be able to. In this way, they must be made to understand, which is a dangerous task.

 Chapter 1704： Draw a lot

    "I also understand the things you said. I am not an unreasonable person. If I were an unreasonable person, then my request would be terrible. You also know the reason for my actions, so Under such circumstances, I hope we can all understand that there are some things that we do not do too much.


    You have to leave a certain face to each other. Although I don¡¯t know what your handling methods are, we hope you can be clear about this matter. We are fighting with our lives this time. As for the final result We are not sure what it looks like. This is the current situation. I hope you can understand.


    In this state, we¡¯d better do better. This is good for everyone. I will deploy about 3,500 soldiers and equip some of them with mechas. You know that I can¡¯t give them They are all equipped. After all, my mine also needs some things. If they were equipped with all of them, it would cost more.


    Although I am not short of money, I cannot play this way. In addition, armored vehicles and other things are also out of my side, but your side must be registered. If you lose it, you must pay double compensation. , This is what we said before, the pensions for personnel, just follow the current pensions.


    But you must have a high-level guarantee to me. When I say these, I also want you to understand that I will not embarrass you as a clerk, not to mention that we are still friends, since I realized that the time is not too short. , We did not cause any uncomfortable things, you just tell your boss what I said intact.


    I also want to see what their reaction is. If they are unwilling to even such a request, then our cooperation can be terminated here. There is no need to continue to quarrel on this matter. It is for both of us. There is no benefit, not to mention that I still have a lot of important things here, and this is nothing.


    I don¡¯t say you can understand that several of my companies are expanding rapidly, which is also a very exhausting thing for me, so no matter what you think in your mind, and no matter what I want to show What kind of language, follow my requirements, then this cooperation can be successful, if you follow your ideas, it means that this cooperation has ended. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words moved Miss Zhu Li very much. At least she could say that the two sides were friends. If it was before, Liu Ning would never have said these things. Miss Julie and Liu Ning would spend time together. It''s not too short. Although he looks outstanding, the girls around Liu Ning are no worse than him.


    So if you want to rely on women to handle this matter, Liu Ning will inevitably have to hit a nail, and at this level, you use women to calculate people. Do you know what this will be like?


    It is likely to cause the breakdown of the entire negotiation, so the Bureau of Investigation has never thought about this. For ordinary people, the beauty project may be able to get them hooked 100%.


    But for these social elites, they usually don¡¯t lack women. If you want to get them hooked in this way, it¡¯s better to save money. They don¡¯t do things for fun, no matter what you think. What is it? Anyway, they do everything according to their own methods, and what kind of result they will eventually become is not everyone can think of.


    So in this state, everyone can restrain themselves very well. As for what state is carved into, it is not temporarily imaginable by these people. So at this point, everyone should see everything. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone.


    In the current state, many people see it very clearly, no matter what we want to make this matter, we must raise it in advance. If we rely solely on ourselves, it is basically not. Possibly, but Liu Ning and the others should also make some plans. If they want to go from here to there, it will take 6 days to take the railway, so Liu Ning is divided into two parts.


    First of all, it¡¯s only a part of the people who have an understanding of the local area. You just say that the local area is very cold, but the people under me may have a different conception of cold than yours. Therefore, Liu Ning planned to separate people from vehicles and separate all equipment Transported by rail, all personnel are transported by plane, although this is a very expensive expense.


    But all the money is counted in the head of the Bureau of Investigation. If you are irresponsible, then don''t blame us for being rude, working hard for you, don''t you even get this treatment in the end?


    If this were the case, it would be really chilling, so when Liu Ning raised it, Miss Julie didn''t even ask for instructions. These were just some details.


    Although the price of air tickets is expensive, the real cost is not very high. The reason for the high price is that people do not want people to use this mode of travel. Although this saves time, it consumes a lot of energy. The reason why human society maintains the air force is to be effective in times of war.


    It is by no means for the enjoyment of ordinary people. It is precisely because of this that the price of air tickets is so high, but if humans have anything to do, a large number of airplanes can be assembled, and humans will also order them to do it. Some humanitarian matters, so Liu Ning did not guess.


    "Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry. I have recorded everything, and I just posted a message above. If this task is completed very well, we will give Mr. Liu a huge reward. This huge reward is a piece of magic. Spar, I know the price of this thing is not very expensive, but I don¡¯t like it.


    It is also the dilemma that Mr. Liu is facing recently. We did not prescribe the right medicine. The main reason is that we have bought this magic spar for a long time, and we have never had the opportunity to spend it. We cannot spend it on ordinary people, nor can we spend it on it. With the magician, there are only people like Mr. Liu left. I will ask Mr. Liu to take care of him in the future. We will do this together. "

 Chapter 1705： changed

    At first, Liu Ning had no interest in listening. Who knew that the magic spar was suddenly mentioned. Liu Ning has now gathered up the magic spar. So far, there is only one left. I didn''t expect that the Bureau of Investigation would be able to Take one out, know what it means?


    This means that he can become a magician, so Liu Ning immediately became interested, and Liu Ning immediately got up from the chair.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s reaction, Miss Julie next to her didn¡¯t know what to say. She had never seen Liu Ning¡¯s reaction. I really don¡¯t know what happened, and how Liu Ning changed. For Miss Julie, Liu Ning did not look like this before.


    Even if you hear something useful, it is very reasonable. What is going on now?


    For Miss Julie, do these magic spars have a significant effect on Liu Ning?


    But the question is how could it be like this?


    Because Miss Julie knows very well that Liu Ning cannot be like this on this matter.


    He is a very discreet person, so in this state, there will definitely be some other arguments. If there are no other arguments, how could it become like this?


    Liu Ning also understands Miss Julie''s guess very well. As for what it will become in the end, it is really hard to say now.


    Mainly because the temptation of magicians is too great. If you can really turn yourself into a magician, then everything is not a problem now, no matter what these people think in their minds, and no matter what they have with themselves What a threat, let alone what they will become. Anyway, this is the current situation, and the army is not going online.


    As long as he can become a magician, then all things are not things. Liu Ning is also very clear about this. This is the current situation. When all the situations are completed, Liu Ning will have nothing to worry about. So when doing these things, Liu Ning knew exactly what to do.


    Now that you have taken out this thing, there is nothing to say. In this state, there is nothing better than this thing, so now Liu Ning must do this thing, no matter what you are. What did you do at the time? Now I must do this for you. Who wants you to bring out things that make us happy?


    If you took this thing out early.


    Still need to talk nonsense here?


    We took someone to do things for you earlier. Liu Ning wants to be a magician more than anyone else, especially after he became friends with Mr. Lin Lei, he understands the ability of a magician too much, as long as a magician wants to To change something, then these things can be changed soon.


    And Liu Ning is going to copy the talents of the wizard guildmaster. The guild leader himself is the most powerful wizard. The main reason is that he has copied his talents. He will definitely become the strongest wizard in the world, so some Things may not reach that level, but as time grows, Liu Ning will definitely become the strongest magician. This is beyond doubt.


    That¡¯s why in this state, you just told this thing. It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t take us to heart. If you can take us to heart early, it would never happen like this, precisely because At this point, when these things happen, how do you know how to do this?


    How should I do this? If I said these things earlier, do I still need to waste so much in front?


    Even if you don¡¯t give those things, we will do a good job of doing this, but unfortunately there is no regret medicine. Miss Julie also realizes the importance of this thing, but unfortunately Liu Ning could not make him regret it.


    If it makes you regret it, then let''s still **** in this world, there is no such good thing in the world, so let''s listen honestly. As for what the final result will be, that is Your own business has nothing to do with us.


    "You must keep this in mind. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will get this magic spar. If there is no magic spar, then we can terminate the cooperation now, and other conditions must also be obtained. Done, this is because you let me know about this, this magic spar is very important to me.


    No matter what method you use, you have to give this magic spar to me. You also know my way of doing things. Since I promised you, I will definitely work **** this matter. Need to worry, my way of dealing with people is still good in society, at least many people know what is going on, if they are not clear.


    I am afraid that there are some things that can¡¯t be said, and you understand the current situation. In this state, you have no other partners. So no matter what I say, you have to admit it. If you don¡¯t admit it, then we There is nothing more to say. In this state, I hope everyone can be more realistic. This is good for all of us. I don''t want this thing to go on like this. It will not do us any good. "


    Liu Ning happily said that the people around Liu Ning don¡¯t know what to say about this situation. Anyway, Liu Ning has already finalized everything. You actually have magic spar, so you must get us. It¡¯s only in your hands. Although this way of doing things is very bad, what¡¯s so bad for everyone?


    You can only blame yourself. Miss Julie is also very regretful. I didn¡¯t say this a long time ago. I gave out a magic spar for nothing. Liu Ning himself is also going to show it. My sincerity, but this is also approved by the above, although I don''t know what Liu Ning wants the magic crystal for.


    But as mentioned above, it seems that Liu Ning really needs it, but they have no chance of repentance. If they repent, Liu Ning will definitely want them to look good, so these people have to take their own Mouth closed.


    As for the final result, there is nothing to say now. It¡¯s good for everyone to watch it honestly. For everyone, this is the only result. There is no other possibility that will change, so it¡¯s nothing.

 Chapter 1706： Cooperation

    Of course, if it is an ordinary equal cooperation, Miss Julie can completely overturn this cooperation, and then talk to Liu Ning about things, and then sign a new cooperation contract, but then again, you know you Who are you facing?


    When facing this person, if you want to cooperate with him like this.


    That is absolutely impossible, so everyone is very clear about all of this. If you want to find something in this matter, there will never be a good result, so you must follow Liu Ning¡¯s requirements. OK, if you can''t follow Liu Ning''s request, then this matter is your own problem.


    So when doing all things, you have to see everything clearly. When you have a bargaining chip in your hand, you can also do this thing, and you can do it too much. When you don¡¯t have a bargaining chip, it¡¯s best to be honest. If you can¡¯t give me honesty, then the final result is nothing to say about this matter.


    Everyone is very accurate, and it is precisely because of this that when these things are set aside, it is the most important thing for everyone. Therefore, all of us understand that in the handling of these things, we are all You have to be honest, or it won''t do you any good, everyone understands this.


    Miss Julie understands better, so he didn''t repent of this matter. Although I think this is more precious, there are certain negotiation needs, but if Liu Ning is angered, what will be the end result?


    Who can afford this result?


    This is a terrible thing, and at present, no one can afford it.


    Liu Ning needs this magic spar the most. This is something that can¡¯t be helped. It is directly related to Liu Ning¡¯s getting into trouble everywhere. If this guy can converge a little bit, this will never happen, but It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t know how to converge at all. When doing something, he understands the result now, so in this state.


    Every time this guy starts to do something, others will retreat. Take the four big families that are now in the limelight, who dares to fight against them?


    But for Liu Ning, it''s not a problem at all. The main reason is that when I want to do something, I can do it against you at any time, and I don''t take you seriously.


    Now two of the four major families have conflicts with Liu Ning. Once the two parties join forces, can Liu Ning still be able to get along?


    But if we become a magician, then there is nothing to worry about. As long as we can become a magician, then there is nothing to say about other things. No matter how great your combined strength, don¡¯t you feel right about magic Does the teacher do it?


    These are all impossible things, so in this state, no matter what you think in your mind, we cannot do these things well. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must now become a magic. Teacher, this is of vital importance to Liu Ning. No matter what people are thinking in their minds, we do things in this way anyway, so in this state.


    Everyone finds things very difficult and hopes that someone can regress. Now everyone hopes that Liu Ning can regress, including Zao Wou-ki, are also persuading Liu Ning to be patient, but if Liu Ning becomes a magician, then behind the scenes I immediately owned the Mage Guild, and other major families would come together, just as Liu Ning became a spirit at the beginning. It is said that Liu Ning''s current identity is also sufficient. Big Liu Ning is an arrogant person.


    It is impossible for him to retreat by doing anything. It is precisely because of this that he has brought too many enemies to himself. Surrounded by these powerful enemies, Liu Ning has no way to solve this matter. Watching here honestly, if these things are resolved, then there will be no current results.


    Precisely because of this, when Liu Ning did these things, he could only rely on the magician to solve it. If he couldn¡¯t solve it, he could only say himself. Not qualified enough. This is the current situation. Liu Ning is waiting to see the magic spar help his life.


    After sending Ms. Julie away, Liu Ning also wanted to quickly get his job done. It was originally from the Bureau of Investigation who urged him to do things, but now the whole person is turned around. Anyway, the harvest is the same on the other side. If they are willing to do things for you, you can do it. If they are not willing to do things for you, you will watch them there. It is precisely because of this that the situation at the Bureau of Investigation is not Too easy to handle.


    So now Liu Ning can only rely on himself. This guy is also very helpless now. After these things happen, he wants to solve these things quickly, but there are some places where they can¡¯t be solved. It is because of this. , This guy can only watch honestly, as for what happened in the end, there is still no way to say for the time being, so at this point.


    He has to tell Yuan about these things first. As for what the final result is, Liu Ning has to come slowly. If there is no way, then some things are not easy to say. In this state, Liu Ning must arrange everything, otherwise there is no way to go on the road. If you dare to go on the road in this state, it is not a good thing for everyone.


    Therefore, Liu Ning must be careful. If the relocation of the steel plant can be completed, it will be a very good thing for Liu Ning. Unfortunately, the relocation of the steel plant has not been completed, and the steel plant has only completed 15 %. For Liu Ning now, these things are not a joke. If these things can be resolved, it should be a very good thing.


    But if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. The relocation of the steel plant was handed over to Ms. Han. Ms. Han did a good job during this period. Although the family has undergone major changes, it¡¯s because With Liu Ning''s protection, those people dare not do anything, although their mouths are not clean.


    But if they are really asked to do something extraordinary, I am afraid those people are not that daring. This is also the most helpless part of those people. If they dare to do this, let them give it a try and see how our abilities are. kind.

 Chapter 1707： Benefit sharing

    Ms. Han¡¯s way of doing things is OK, and she knows what is meant by benefit sharing, but the problem is that the whole person¡¯s eyesight is weak. It turns out that the old Han family can rule the roost in the whole city. No matter what their brothers and sisters do, they can say the past , But now this situation is different, no matter what you think in your head, now this situation is not something you can solve.


    If you can solve these things, the current result is of course not the same, but the problem is that the current situation is different. When everything can be unfolded, it will not be an easy task for everyone. There are some current situations. That''s it. If all can be resolved, then Liu Ning does not need to find a helper.


    Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning has to find a good helper. Ms. Han is mainly responsible for doing things, but you can¡¯t let people do everything. If they do everything, then What do you want?


    So you have to find someone to help. Who can help Miss Han?


    This also needs to be optimistic slowly. For the moment, Mr. Lin Lei has to be found. For Mr. Lin Lei, Liu Ning is very clear.


    Some things are still not easy to handle, so take your time.


    This guy has a lot of sense of justice in his mind. As long as he makes up a story and describes Miss Han as a miserable lady, then some things are easier to say. If you don¡¯t say that, the rest are also It''s hard to say, this is the current situation, no matter what everyone is thinking.


    Regarding this matter, it must be done. Liu Ning has very own ideas about this matter. If this matter cannot be passed, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    In addition to this, it is the wild minerals. Although a batch of gold mines have been sent, Liu Ning''s mind is not above it. Are we here to mine gold?


    Although gold is also very valuable, it is not at the same level as what we think. If we are here to dig gold, then some things can be solved, but the problem is that we are not here to dig gold.


    Our most important thing is to come here to get those iron ore. This is our most important task. Even if you dig up all the gold here, it will be worth a few dollars. For us It''s nothing, and it is precisely because of this, after these things happen, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    Anyway, we have to do this now. If we don¡¯t do it, we¡¯re a bit sorry for everyone. This is the current situation, so whenever such things are done well, everyone can only be honest. Yes, in the current state, everyone is very clear that what Liu Ning is after is the iron ore.


    Don¡¯t talk to him about some things, don¡¯t think that other materials can catch him. Those things are nothing to Liu Ning. If you think Liu Ning is interested in those things, then you are yourself. What''s bad is that Liu Ning does things differently from other people. No matter what you think in your mind, Liu Ning has always been doing things anyway, and it is precisely because of this.


    Many people admire Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things. As for what level Liu Ning has achieved, these people don¡¯t care about it at present. Therefore, before he leaves, Liu Ning has to take two more trips to get the iron ore there. All were shipped back, and then enough battery packs were shipped to them, because Liu Ning was a humanoid warehouse.


    He can bring me all kinds of things. It is precisely because of this that some things are easier to do. But if these things are not done well, there will be nothing good for everyone. The current situation That''s it, if everyone can do better, then they can save a lot of things here.


    But unfortunately, some things are not what we think, so we have to proceed slowly. Although Liu Ning has decided to go to the Northern Forest, he is also a family member. Thinking of quickly uncovering this mystery.


    But they are also very aware of the current situation. If they are not doing well enough, it will easily arouse Liu Ning¡¯s resentment. Once it arouses Liu Ning¡¯s resentment, I am afraid that none of us will have good results, Liu Ning this The guy is not a good temper, and no one can interfere with what he wants to do. This is the biggest problem.


    After resolving these issues, Liu Ning was going to visit Wang Fang. Wang Fang is now in charge of the operation of the entire steel company. Some time ago, because of his problems in the field, the faces of both parties were not very good. He didn''t say it very tacitly, but Liu Ning knew very well that this matter had changed.


    The two sides will never be able to return to the previous state. Although Wang Fang wants to explain this matter, Mr. Wang has already given him an order, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you and Liu Ning have developed. So far, so you can''t interfere in this matter, and Wang Fang can only watch it from the side.


    In front of his family and lover, Wang Fang didn¡¯t know how to choose. To tell the truth, Wang Fang felt very sad now. He really didn¡¯t want to see the confrontation between the two sides. However, the next constitution of the family has been determined. We must send Wang Jun to the main street and let him develop well in the political circle. As for Liu Ning''s side is just a channel, it is impossible for the whole old Wang family to be on Liu Ning''s side.


    That is not good for the development of the Lao Wang family. It is precisely because of this that the relationship between Liu Ning and the Lao Wang family is drifting away. Now Liu Ning does not know how to say this relationship, only knows that there are some We can''t talk about things together, we can only slowly touch down on this matter.


    As for the extent to which one can be touched, it can only be based on everyone¡¯s situation. Not everyone can decide the progress of the problem. When Liu Ning made this statement, the people around him understood, more or less. He was alienated from Wang Jun.


    Although Wang Jun is still Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice, you are not the only apprentice under Liu Ning. The relationship between you and your master is worrying. If we continue to invest in you, what will happen in the end? What?


    Can all our investments come back?

 Chapter 1708： principal

    When Liu Ning came here, it was already off work, but the steel company was still brightly lit. It didn¡¯t mean that everyone didn¡¯t want to take a break. It was really impossible to take a break at this time. For everyone, they had to complete their tasks. , If the task is not completed, then the people behind will not be able to continue working.


    This is like a word. No matter which stall you are usually responsible for, every link is interlocking. You can keep others working while doing your job well. So when one person is working overtime, other people must also be on standby here.


    Although Liu Ning has put forward the meaning of this way of working several times, every big company is basically like this. They don''t care about the life and death of their employees. Anyway, I have paid you enough. You can sit here. It''s not that you won''t be paid. Overtime is also a lot, so you have to follow this method.


    At the beginning, there were still many employees who were contending. They thought it was possible to change the company¡¯s decision, but soon these people felt regret. Because they received the company¡¯s dismissal letter, the company could recruit a lot of people instantly, so You don''t have any need here, if you still want to find something here.


    The company may let you go away at any time. Don¡¯t think that such things are impossible. In fact, the company has done such things many times. As the boss of a large company, Liu Ning actually hates such things, but Then again, if you don''t do this, it will be unfair to Liu Ning. I have already paid enough money, and you have to do this for me.


    If you can''t do it for me, then this part of the money I paid is completely unnecessary. Who can give me back this money?


    Doesn''t the money I spend need value?


    So Liu Ning gave birth to the idea of ??ignoring it. Although he flicked it twice, Wang Jun also told Liu Ning.


    You are standing on the opposite side of all companies. Other companies do things like this. You don''t have to do this thing badly. Some things are really bad.


    Wang Fang was also a little surprised when he saw Liu Ning come in. You must know that Liu Ning now sees the dragon without seeing the end and does not often appear in a certain company. Even if it does, it is his wife¡¯s company. Basically, other places will not appear, after all, Liu Ning is now a big family.


    Every company is very important. If every company''s affairs are personally instructed, let alone Liu Ning is a person now, even if Liu Ning is replaced by five people, I am afraid there is no way to do these things, so Liu Ning Just devolve all the power to the bottom, the following people are indeed very powerful.


    They graduated from prestigious universities in order to be able to help their bosses to share their worries, but some bosses don¡¯t trust them very much, so even if they do good things, these bosses don¡¯t take them seriously, precisely because This has left these people without any sense of peace. Now Liu Ning has given them a chance. You can completely treat this as your own company.


    Just open your mouth for any ideas and thoughts. I can fully satisfy you. As for the final result, I can also satisfy you, so there is nothing to say now. Under the state, we can all do things according to our own ideas, and what will we finally achieve.


    That''s what we people imagined, so these people now feel very satisfied. Looking at Liu Ning who walked in from the outside, Wang Fang was even scared in his heart, mainly because his brother didn''t do that much. Yes, I disobeyed Liu Ning''s meaning, now Liu Ning is no longer that team leader.


    Now Liu Ning is already a very important person. No one dares to disobey Liu Ning¡¯s meaning, unless you don¡¯t want to get involved in this city. Speaking of which, your brother¡¯s fate is pretty good. I asked you what Liu Ning meant. I know, in the end, Liu Ning didn''t treat this guy well, so it can be regarded as Liu Ning taking care of her in disguise.


    "You have had a very good life in these two days. I heard others say that I almost walked around the city. We people are quite at a loss. We break our legs for you every day, and I don¡¯t know what these things are. How difficult it is. We never did anything like this before, and I didn¡¯t have the ability, but you put me in this position. I have had enough life these few days. I have a headache. After studying with the people below for a long time, it is considered that everything is put on the right track."


    When Wang Fang said this, Liu Ning did feel a little guilty. Wang Fang didn¡¯t study very well before. If Wang Fang studied well, it would be impossible to be a fighter. He is talented in practicing machine guns. This does not mean that Wang Fang will also manage the company, but Wang Fang did not say anything. When Liu Ning gave an order, they came to the company.


    And it''s done properly for you. Where do you find such a person?


    If you want to find such a person, it is really a lot of effort. Therefore, in this state, Wang Fang is doing very well. Everyone can see clearly. Wang Fang is Studying very hard, the steel group is not a trivial matter for anyone.


    So these people want to do their best. In this state, everyone understands what is going on. If they don¡¯t even understand this, then some things are not easy to say. The current situation That''s it. When these things happen, they have to do these things well. If they don¡¯t do well enough, it will be a huge burden for everyone. Originally let you come here for management. the company''s.


    The main reason is not to come here to play, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, everyone is here to be honest. If it does not do well enough, then the company will soon go bankrupt. Doesn''t it mean that Liu Ning''s vision is problematic?


    So these things are impossible. In this state, it''s better for everyone to do a little better, otherwise there will be no good results.

 Chapter 1709： so bitter

    "Speaking like this is a bit uncomfortable, how can I be lazy?


    I delegate all the power to you. If the power is not delegated, then some things are not easy to talk about. You understand the current situation. If I talk casually, you know it will be a What is the result?


    That is when facing two-sided command, what you say is an order, and what I say is another order.


    So what do you think the people below do?


    Are they listening to me?


    Still listen to you?


    If they want to listen to me, then what you said is definitely wrong. Even if you are right, they will have concerns. There are more flattering people these days, and they can all find reasons not to do things. .


    As for what kind of result we will make in the end, it is not easy to say now, so now there are some things that don¡¯t matter. Just put your heart in your stomach, no matter what we are mixed together, we have to treat this as our own industry. Don''t forget that you still have a lot of shares here. Some time ago, something bad happened to Wang Jun and I, and I didn''t come to you.


    I don¡¯t want to embarrass you. I also know that you children from a family have your own difficulties, but I also want to live according to my own mood. Wang Jun¡¯s incident has made me feel very disappointed. This period of time I am also suppressing him.


    If the old man is unsatisfied, I will explain to him. As long as he can speak and count, I can help him with anything, but similar things will never happen again. . "


    Not easy to solve.


    After Liu Ning said this, Wang Fang realized that Liu Ning was really angry. It is said that Liu Ning would not say such things in the office. This is also the first time Liu Ning complained in front of Wang Fang. No matter what happened before. What happened.


    Wang Jun also knows the relationship between his sister and Liu Ning, but he has never brought this matter to this level, because Wang Jun understands very well that he must rely on himself on his own development path, even the people in front of him. It''s your brother-in-law, and you can''t give me a little advantage. This is Liu Ning''s principle of dealing with people, if there is no such principle.


    It is impossible for Liu Ning to have an industry as big as it is now. The reason why Liu Ning can achieve this level is also because Liu Ning has more rules. Wang Fang nodded next to him. It is indeed difficult to say something about this matter, because Wang Fang knew very well that he couldn''t solve this matter himself. He could only be caught between the two sides like Liu Ning. Wang Jun was indeed a bit selfish when he did this matter.


    Because he obeyed what his grandfather said, it is impossible for Miss Xue to give him any help. Even the old man is gone. What kind of help can he give you in the future?


    So you have to find someone who can help. There is nothing wrong with this matter. If Liu Ning is not involved, you can do this thing as you like, but now this thing is not right. Up.


    Your master is implicated. Is your master a friendly person?


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Sometimes when doing things, they do things according to their own instincts. No matter who wants to take advantage of your master, it¡¯s basically impossible. Therefore, in this state, it is best to be optimistic about yourself and never disobey your master.


    Now Wang Jun also regrets a bit. For a woman, he was transferred from his original job position. Even if the old man wanted to say something, he heard that it was Liu Ning¡¯s order. He said, not to say that no one cares about him, it is because Liu Ning''s side is too powerful, so in this state.


    Many things are not easy to say. If these things happen, the rest of the situation will be hard to say. In this state, all people understand very well, if they don¡¯t even understand this. , That''s really hell, in this state, everyone knows what''s going on, and they won''t do too much.


    "I can''t control your business so much. I just don''t want you to be awkward. Now if you are going to be awkward, the most unlucky person is me. You are on one side, my brother is on the other, and I are mixed in between My grandfather, in fact, I also want to explain for my grandfather. Although the Lao Wang family has a strong reputation in the city these years, what is the real result?


    There are not many great things. For us, can''t you see this situation now?


    The main thing is that I also retreat. No matter how much credit we have done in our family, it will eventually be erased from the credit book. Don''t think these things are joking. These people can do anything.


    It is precisely because of this that my grandfather had to make changes to change our family that developed in the army, so that we can develop in all aspects in the future. This is my grandfather¡¯s true thoughts. This idea is pretty good, but I met you in the middle.


    So the whole family thought that I was doing something wrong, and many people even had other ideas. It is precisely because of this that the cohesion of the family has dropped a lot, but now many people have said that in our current situation Under the circumstances, many people don''t know what to say. Anyway, when doing some things, they are all moving towards the good side. I believe you can understand us. "


    After listening to Wang Fang¡¯s words, Liu Ning also nodded next to him. As long as the two sides resolve the contradiction, then there is nothing big. The relationship between the two parties is very good, so Liu Ning sat down with Wang Fang¡¯s. By the side, whenever Liu Ning sat over, Wang Fang understood what Liu Ning was thinking.


    If in the past, Wang Fang would let Liu Ning do it, but now it is definitely not that time, because Wang Fang still has important things waiting for the meeting, Wang Fang must go to another place to attend the meeting, if these things are all Do not do well.


    That was letting down Liu Ning. So no matter how Liu Ning protested, Wang Fang could only push Liu Ning aside, so as not to mess up his clothes. If someone came in later, then There is really a big joke.

 Chapter 1710： Close hand

    Since it couldn¡¯t be a bad thing, Liu Ning took his hand back. Now I can explain to Wang Fang how much, Wang Fang has been in business during this time, and he doesn¡¯t know what happened to the Bureau of Investigation. If you want to find Liu Ning for an affair, of course, you won''t be yelling about it all over the world, so Wang Fang doesn''t know about the matter at the Bureau of Investigation. He heard that Liu Ning is going to the Northern Forest.


    Wang Fang¡¯s objection was called. You can go anywhere else. He also knows Liu Ning¡¯s strength and ability. But the problem is that the northern forest is different. Everyone knows that the northern forest is a taboo, regardless of yours. He is so powerful that he can only play 30% in the northern forest. In fact, the figure of 30% is quite good.


    If you study it carefully, it may not reach 30%. Everyone knows very well that the cold temperature of the boreal forest is the biggest enemy. You have to use a large part of your strength to resist the severe cold. It may not be able to resist. Take these soldiers as an example, there is nothing to be afraid of for an hour or two, and it doesn''t even matter if they don''t wear cotton clothes.


    You can hold on with your own body, but then again, if you stay there for a long time, are you okay often for a few months?


    Can your body always adapt?


    Unless your body is very strong.


    Can adapt to the extremely low environment in a short time, otherwise it is absolutely impossible. Wang Fang once went to the northern forest. At that time, Wang Fang did not leave the city. He was only in the city, when the road was in the sky. At the time, Wang Fang felt numb all over.


    That''s not a simple thermometer. If it is a simple low temperature, there are many ways you can make the temperature rise, mainly because of the depressive nature. The fierce beasts around the northern forest are different from here. They are all wild. Yes, and often attack cities, in places like us.


    Fierce beasts attacking the city is a very unlikely thing, but in that place, it happens almost every month, and they are not attacking in groups, basically dozens of fierce beasts come over. , For such a situation.


    There are detailed records in the boreal forest, so people living there are highly nervous. If they are not really strong, there is no way to survive there. The boreal forest is not a city, just like it is. Like an extreme training venue, many people like to train their bodies there.


    That¡¯s why they are training hard there. Now this result is something no one expected. Originally, they only wanted to block the fierce beasts and prevent them from entering the mainland. They didn¡¯t expect it to become a sacred place for cultivation every year. Many people want to practice there, as for their final result.


    Not many people can see it yet, and everyone is very clear about what¡¯s going on. If you want to cultivate better, you must figure out all the situations. The first is to investigate the local situation. If your investigation is unclear, your body may be traumatized for a lifetime, so Wang Fang will never allow Liu Ning to go to that place.


    "The matter of the Bureau of Investigation is a matter of the Bureau of Investigation. What does it have to do with you?


    I know they must give you a lot of promises, but I ask you to understand that if your body is traumatized, it can be a lifetime event. I also know that you are a senior pharmacist, and you prepare medicine for yourself. Ability to have great ideas.


    But then again, in the current state, if something goes wrong, it is not a joke. It is also a lot of attention for all of us, if these things are not handled well. If you do, then we are vulnerable to severe damage, as well as the soldiers under you.


    How much effort did you take to train them, and now you are going to send them to the northern forest. Have you ever wondered what they think in their hearts?


    There may be some war madmen willing to go, but most of them still want peace, so I hope you can think about it. If you can¡¯t think about it, then I hope you can understand that in this matter. , My personal opinion does not want you to go. "


    Wang Fang said decisively, Liu Ning didn''t know why this girl would object so fiercely. In fact, Wang Fang knew it very well before, and he had been there once and knew what kind of place it was, Liu Ning''s. Although the strength is strong enough, Liu Ning has never been to such a place when it comes to the degree of danger. There are fierce beasts everywhere in the wild.


    The most important thing is that the beasts have grown up there since they were young. They have adapted to that environment and can perform 100% in various environments, but we humans are different, let alone perform 100%. It¡¯s not even 30% of the state, so once the two sides want to meet.


    That was an unequal war. At the beginning, Wang Fang was also a very strong soldier. There were 9 people in their team. Wang Fang used to buy supplies for them in the city and sell some things after returning. Only two of the nine people returned, and all the others died outside the city.


    It¡¯s because it¡¯s too tough there. If you want to live in that environment, in addition to having a very strong strength, you must also have a more tenacious perseverance. If your mind doesn¡¯t work, so is it. There is no way to live there anymore.


    Because you will face it all the time, only you are surrounded by your own situation. In that situation, if your fighting spirit is lost, then there is nothing to say. It is very likely that you will lose your life there. You can''t lose your fighting spirit.


    Regardless of whether it is 10 people or 100 people, they must live well. As for what Liu Ning is like, Wang Fang feels that he still knows very well. Since those people can build a base in the northern forest, it shows a truth. People must know the boreal forest very well.


    If you want to compete there with others, it is a very silly thing now. It depends on what you think in your mind. If you don¡¯t understand it, it will be bad. So in this matter, It''s better to see it clearly, or don''t say anything.

 Chapter 1711： Female Tyrannosaurus

    Liu Ning tried his best to calm Wang Fang, because now Wang Fang is like an angry dinosaur. Liu Ning can see very clearly. If Wang Fang can do it, he might have to beat himself up now. In Wang Fang''s eyes, he is like a person seeking death. Isn''t it good to live well here?


    You still have so many enemies here.


    Those people want you to die in the northern forest. If you don¡¯t cherish your life, you ran into the northern forest. If your enemies knew about it, I¡¯m afraid they would all celebrate with firecrackers. Don''t think that things won''t happen, the four big families are feeling the pressure now.


    The high level of the human council can come forward to protect Liu Ning¡¯s industry. This in itself represents a situation. Just like what the high level vomits, Liu Ning is not something anyone can get involved. If someone wants to bully Liu Ning, they must pass first. Only after this level of theirs, those people don''t know what to say about their situation. The upper level of the Human Council hasn''t said such words for many years.


    This means that they are very optimistic about Liu Ning. As for what stage they are optimistic about, these people are afraid to say anything in their psychology. Therefore, in such a state, they dare not make this matter absolutely. I can honestly watch it here. As for what it turned out to be, no one knows what to say at present, in this state.


    It can only be developed by Liu Ning himself, what can it be like?


    That is also Liu Ning''s own business. What they can do has been done. As to whether Liu Ning can win a round in the end, that is also Liu Ning''s own business. Everyone doesn''t even care about it, so everyone is very clear.


    It depends on how you do it. Now, everyone understands that if you can do well, we don¡¯t have to worry about some things, but if you can¡¯t do well, then you have to Someone will clean up for you.


    "My sister-in-law, I know what you are thinking, so please be quiet first. I will definitely give you a reasonable explanation. This matter involves a big secret, this big one. The secret, I have never told anyone, but if you don''t let me go, I have to tell you.


    The Bureau of Investigation did not give me many good things. Even if they gave me the good things, if they didn¡¯t want to go, those people couldn¡¯t do anything to me. This task is what I want to go, and it concerns us as a whole. Since ordinary people have not had much status in human society, you must be very clear about this. If we keep this thought up, do you know the end result?


    No one in the entire human society cares about them. Our thoughts are still very good. At least we know that we will praise these people, but if we don¡¯t, many people will have other ideas. In this state, you have to understand what the situation is.


    If it¡¯s not like this, then other people don¡¯t know what to do. In this state, everyone can see clearly, and the status of ordinary people must be raised, if not the status of ordinary people If you mention it, then they will disappear in the long river of history in the future. Where did we people come from?


    Was he born a **** of war?


    I''m afraid such a thing will not happen.


    So we have to pay attention to the life and death of ordinary people. Their plan is mainly aimed at ordinary people. They absorb a part of the essence from ordinary people, and then make themselves stronger people. If such ideas are spread, Many people in society will agree. In this world, many people are advocating elitism.


    They think that it is a very suitable thing to exchange a large number of ordinary people for a small number of elites, but it is absolutely impossible for me to pass. Ordinary people have their own rights, and they are also making contributions to this society, or It is said that they have not made a lot of contributions, but they cannot be eliminated. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be too much?


    It will chill many people. At that time, who will the whole society maintain?


    Do you all rely on those strong?


    So to what extent can those strong people do?


    You must be clear about this too. If these things are not good, then we have to take a look. In this state, it¡¯s best for everyone to do all these things well. Nothing good to say.


    So under the current situation, I hope you can understand and think about everything. This is the best for us. Otherwise, there is nothing good, understand? "


    Liu Ning simply said, because this matter involves too many secrets, Liu Ning can''t tell me too straightforwardly. Wang Fang nodded in front of him. Although he didn''t understand it, he still Knowing that this matter is not a joke, if Liu Ning wants to do it again, as Liu Ning''s woman.


    We can only support it behind the scenes, and we can''t control what it looks like in the end. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Wang Fang also understands now that Liu Ning is more responsible, like the others. People are completely different. Although other people can investigate and do things, they are not like Liu Ning. Liu Ning does things on his own conscience. If his conscience allows, he can do it. this matter.


    If your conscience doesn¡¯t allow it, then this matter will stop there, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, anyway, I don¡¯t allow you to do this. Others understand this very well. If someone doesn¡¯t If you understand, then there is nothing to say about this matter. As everyone knows the current situation, Liu Ning will definitely give an explanation for this matter.


    As for what the interpretation looks like, it is not too easy to say at the moment, so in this state, you have to look at it carefully. What does it look like?


    Everyone will look at it slowly. In the end, there will always be a result. Liu Ning will not settle this matter for a long time. Liu Ning also understands how to handle this matter.

 Chapter 1712： Not easy to do

    In fact, in Liu Ning¡¯s heart, there is still a character of unwillingness to admit defeat. This matter has been transferred to us from the beginning. If there is no perfect ending, it will not be very good for my life. So Liu Ning is at this The above is very clear that this matter must be fixed. If this matter cannot be fixed, it will be a very sad thing for Liu Ning.


    In fact, people with strength do things like this, no matter what the other situation is, we do things like this anyway. In this state, if you can¡¯t do things well, it¡¯s purely in your head. Problem, so whenever something like this happens, Liu Ning will do very well. In this current state, everyone sees it very clearly.


    If there is no way to get it right, then Liu Ning¡¯s life will have a resume stain. Although ordinary people can¡¯t see clearly, most people can see clearly. For them, they know why Liu Ning To do this, I know how much Liu Ning has invested in this thing. If you do it carelessly, then this thing is nothing.


    This is not the case for him now. It is because you have done your best in the whole thing. If this is not a good result, then Liu Ning must be responsible for all the responsibilities. Because of this, when these things happened, everyone also hoped that Liu Ning could see clearly. If they really couldn''t do it, then they would have to take other measures.


    In Liu Ning''s dictionary, can these three words be impossible?


    If these three words appear, it is purely a problem with our head. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will never allow such a thing to happen. No matter what you think in your mind, it is because of me. This is never allowed here, it is like this.


    I have to make this thing happen on my side. This is also Liu Ning **** himself off. Otherwise, how can I continue this thing?


    Besides, there is a magic spar over there, I''m not kidding.


    Another consideration is the development of human society. Liu Ning will never allow this conclusion to take shape. If this conclusion is successful, then most people will take such measures, including some powerful people, these powerful people. People, what''s the situation now?


    Their cultivation potential is definitely not good, otherwise the rich people in this society will become masters.


    Now they are looking for a way to take money to become a master. The martial arts gym run by Liu Ning was a way, but it was used for the top masters. If they are ordinary rich, or slightly better than some people When they are rich, they can''t stand the cost of learning billions of dollars at all, so they have to find other places to take shortcuts. What kind of shortcuts can be used for them?


    At present, this is the current situation. If this kind of cultivation method is really possible, extract some essence from the body of ordinary people, and let some wealthy people slowly practice. Although there are many unsuccessful in the end, As long as there are 5% of successful people, then these rich people will rush up like crazy. Don''t think that this is a joke, in fact, for all people now.


    Other things are secondary. If they can increase their strength, then they will put everything on top. It is precisely because of this that these people don¡¯t know when these things happen. What should I say? Anyway, in Liu Ning''s eyes, I don''t know what they are doing at the moment. We don''t care what is in your mind. We only need to remember one thing.


    That is to do things honestly. As for what it will become in the end, it is not within our consideration. You must be stuck with this idea. All strong people come from ordinary people. If If millions of ordinary people have been persecuted by that time, what should the strong ones among them do?


    Are the strong ones wrong?


    In the future awakening, they are likely to become masters. Now they are directly stuck. It is a real loss for human society. Many people still can¡¯t see this. For most people In terms of speaking, they think it is nothing at all, as long as it can make those rich people become masters, isn''t it the same thing?


    Is this really the case?


    Those women have no potential for cultivation at all. If they were to become masters, that would be the saddest thing. After they grow up to a certain stage, there will be no offense at all. The entire human society has a large number of strong fighters, but those above the level of fighters, the entire human society needs these fighters to support, or need those war gods to support it, no matter how many fighters you have, if the enemy comes If it is a God of War-level beast, then these fighter-level powerhouses are all cannon fodder, so the higher level is also more needed.


    The strong in human society must be configured second. If there is only one level of strength, although the wishes of these rich people are satisfied, the high-level strong are gone. At that time, human society cannot hold onto itself. Homeland, why does the Human Council support Liu Ning?


    It is because they are afraid that this scene will happen, once it happens.


    There is no good thing for anyone, and it is precisely because of this that it is necessary to do things well now. If you do not do well, it is not a good thing for everyone. The current situation also makes These people all understand that under this precondition, everyone must do things well. If they don''t do things well, there will be no good results for everyone.


    When Liu Ning was able to stand up and take on this matter, he had already done what they could not do. If these people were still hindering Liu Ning in this way, then their crimes against mankind would have been great. Because of this.


    They only proposed to protect Liu Ning¡¯s assets, which can be regarded as a certain help to this matter. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning¡¯s assets can be preserved, and the four major families will not be divided up. Of course people in the four major families also understand this.

 Chapter 1713： rich

    In this matter, the four major families are opposed to Liu Ning''s points. The four major families belong to the rich in this world. If this kind of cultivation method is possible, they will definitely find an area and then stay here. A large number of humans have been cultivated in a region. It is important to know that some technologies are already very advanced, and they can absolutely not affect ordinary people in society.


    I am here exclusively relying on what I have cultivated for cultivation, so they can¡¯t affect the outside world in this way, but those outside who don¡¯t have this ability will definitely find a way, then ordinary people outside will still have trouble. It is precisely for this reason that Liu Ning will never allow their abacus to be completed when such things happen. The four major families originally wanted to support this project, although their main family line did not say this. .


    But many people below have already invested in this project, but they dare not make it public. They also need a positive image in human society. If this matter is made public, it will be of no benefit to them. , On the contrary, it brought them huge disasters. This is still very clear to everyone. In this matter, they can see very long-term.


    Human society will definitely ban these things, so they will not train in the way of martial arts, that would indeed destroy humans, but if they circle a place and spend huge sums of money to cultivate humans, of course they cultivate What comes out are a large number of ordinary people. After these people reach a certain age, the essence will be extracted in that way. These people may never know the outside situation. It is also a huge training base and can be done here. Many things happened.


    Of course, Liu Ning hated their idea. Everyone is an equal human being. Why can you come up with such a method?


    If you really let you operate it, the future of the entire human society will not know what it is, so Liu Ning will never allow this to happen. Even if you people have ideas, we will definitely not want to. of.


    So the two sides are on opposite sides. Of course, the four big families dare not stand up and directly scold Liu Ning, because this method of them is also rejected by ordinary people. If it is discovered by the Human Council, They will also face huge troubles. All their transactions are too closely aligned with human society. Once they cause things that the whole people hate.


    So no matter what they were in before, they are likely to face huge losses now. The four major families can develop to the point where they are today, and it is absolutely impossible for them to do anything so hastily. If they are uncertain, they are very Maybe a part of the family will do this. If something breaks out, then this part of the family will become a wife.


    No matter how big things you have done outside, now threatening the establishment of the family, then as family members, you can only take care of all of this by yourself. As for the descendants of your family, the family will naturally send them to retirement. This is also something that a large family will often do. The broken arm of a strong man is nothing to them, so Liu Ning must fundamentally destroy this matter.


    All the materials are destroyed, including those people and liquids, and no specimen can be returned to human society. No matter how strong your strength is, you can¡¯t carry it forward. Liu Ning still Very confident, no one else knows his true strength, if he takes out his true strength now, he will definitely be in the forefront of mankind.


    Except for those old monsters, other people can never be his opponents, so in this state, if someone provokes Liu Ning, then I will be a very beautiful thing, I am afraid that these people will not There will be no good results, including the huge forces behind them.


    Liu Ning now sees if anyone provokes him. As for the end result, it can only be the people of you who have to think about it. Would we still tell you this?


    Wang Fang listened to the side for a long time, and finally he could hear most of the things clearly, and felt that this matter is a great threat to human society, but Wang Fang still has one more sentence left, since it is such a threat , Why should we take this matter?


    You are just a member of human society.


    When it comes to positions, there are more people who are higher than you. Anyone who comes out of the capital is better than you, but why don''t they go?


    We have to bear this responsibility. If we do well, there is no way to reward us, mainly because this matter is too secret.


    Give you a big credit for no reason. The people will not pass the test. They will guess what is going on, but the problem is that we are not rewarded. Are these things we did in vain?


    Is it just that you can afford to protect us well?


    If this is the case, we simply don''t go, and we can maintain the security of the enterprise ourselves. Another point is failure.


    There won¡¯t be any pensions above, because if you mess up this matter, it is likely to cause a lot of trouble to human society, so it¡¯s good if human society doesn¡¯t hold you accountable. Don¡¯t even think about it. I wonder what reward I will get here, so this task is not equal. After listening to Wang Fang¡¯s doubts, Liu Ning smiled freely, and the coldness in Wang Fang¡¯s eyes was softened. This talent is I know Liu Ning.


    It used to be like this. He would do what others didn¡¯t do. Now it¡¯s still like that. It cannot be said that the person in front of him is a fool, but everything he does is good for human society. Wang Fang doesn¡¯t know why he does. Like a fool, perhaps it is this stupid energy that successfully attracted himself, Wang Fang sat next to Liu Ning.


    Leaning his head on Liu Ning¡¯s shoulder, I haven¡¯t felt this way for a long time. After this person appeared in his own life, he seemed to have given himself a great sense of security, able to carry the whole human society on his body. , Even if such a person is a bad person, how bad can it be?

 Chapter 1714： reconciliation

    "You have been talking for a long time, and basically I understand everything, so this time you should bring all of your strongest strengths. You may think I am careful, or you may think I am partial to me. Brother, you should have a sniper in your team, and someone has to take care of you. Other people are not familiar with your bad temper. I still know your situation.


    Why don¡¯t you bring Wang Jun on, just as it¡¯s for the sake of my face. He also knew that he was wrong at this time, and the surrounding situation made him understand that after leaving you, he couldn¡¯t support it in this city. , Even with the support of his family, he can''t get a foothold in this city. In fact, I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I was afraid that you said I spoiled her too much.


    There is only this boy in our family. No matter what I did wrong before, even if it is for the sake of my face, can I not care about these things with them?


    I will naturally apologize for Miss Xue, and will not let this thing spread like this. What Wang Jun said is what you tuned. I am also very relieved of his sniper skills. If there is not a skilled sniper in the wild .


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Besides, if you recruit temporarily, your family heard that it¡¯s the northern forest. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t go. My brother doesn¡¯t need to worry anymore. You are born and die together. I don¡¯t know how many times. , The two sides can put the back to the other side, so this is also a chance for him.


    If you use it properly, the situation will still be the same after you come back. If you really can¡¯t find the tacit understanding of the past, then I will let Grandpa take him to other cities, although it may not be well developed here. , But at least there is no need to meet every day, which would be very embarrassing. "


    At the last moment, Wang Fang still didn''t hold back, and said what was in his heart.


    However, these words are still quite satisfactory. As a sniper, Wang Jun¡¯s strength is unquestionable. He is also a very strong sniper. Liu Ning really needs a very strong sniper to go to the northern forest this time. , If you meet someone, Liu Ning can''t carry a sniper rifle by himself. Anyway, we are also the commander of this army. What''s the matter with a sniper rifle?


    So there must be a sniper at that time.


    Although there are quite a few snipers in the army, these people are indeed not able to keep up with Wang Jun when it comes to technology and their ability to cooperate. Liu Ning''s heart also moved a little. Look at Wang Fang, who looks hopeful next to him. Liu Ning can''t let her own woman down, so she nodded, and given a small chance. When everyone was in the field together, everyone was able to give their backs to each other. That''s the real thing. A fateful relationship.


    Liu Ning still remembers when he first entered this community, how could Liu Ning know Zhao Wudi without the introduction of Wang Jun?


    Although the society in the future will be as exciting, Liu Ning may not be so good. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning now has all this. He does not forget the well digger. No matter what the situation was, Liu Ning will never forget. This guy Wang Jun.


    So Liu Ning nodded, and was about to take this guy with him. Wang Fang also gave his own sweet kiss. This is also a happy ending. If this were not the case, the shadows between the two sides It will continue. This is nothing to Liu Ning, at most it affects Liu Ning''s mood, but it is different for Wang Jun, and then affects the entire Lao Wang family.


    Originally, Lao Wang¡¯s family and Liu Ning were synonymous, so the people around would not deliberately offend them, but now that something like this has happened, everyone is not stupid and naturally understands how to do this, so in these In people''s minds, many things are not what you want to do. We also look at the highest level to do things. If the highest level hates you, why should we cooperate with you?


    Including Wang Jun¡¯s fianc¨¦e, although the girl did not change his heart, the girl¡¯s father regretted it. He wanted to use Wang Jun to establish a relationship with Liu Ning, but now something like this has happened. Do you have any hope in the future?


    If this matter continues to develop, it will be of no benefit to everyone, so in this state.


    It¡¯s better not to say anything as much as possible. If you continue to be like this, then some things are not easy to say, so these things have to be shut up, depending on the future development prospects, anyway, today the two masters and apprentices can reconcile Now, as long as he can perform well in the field, it is easy to remember those things that year. Wang Fang is also an experienced person. At such a juncture, he can find a chance for his brother. That is a very powerful character.


    At this moment, Wang Jun is sitting at home. The garden at home is very beautiful, but Wang Jun has no mood, and Wang Jun has nothing to do during this time. Although Liu Ning gave him a higher position, everyone It can be seen that this is clearly rising and falling, and now there is nothing at hand.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t go to work for a week, there won¡¯t be any phone calls there, because the yamen itself is a cold yamen, although it has that status, no one is looking for them to do things, so no matter what you are doing there, No one said more, Wang Jun has not been to work for three consecutive days.


    If you want him to hang around there, he really can¡¯t hang around. People in their 60s will feel that the job is very good. After work, they drink tea and play games. A place to drink and meet, and his salary is not low, no one would be happy to have such a position, but Wang Jun is only in his 20s.


    She is in her best years. After entering politics, many people say that she is the star of tomorrow, and it is very likely that she will make good progress, but is it progress now?


    There can be a **** improvement, and now it seems that there is nothing, so Wang Jun''s heart is abnormally irritable. In this state, he also wants to see what the final result is. Isn''t Liu Ning just not cooperating with him? ?


    If this is the case, it would be too much. Isn''t the friendship for many years gone?

 Chapter 1715： master

    "Don''t worry about it in the past two days. I don''t think that your master did not take you as the same thing. If you really take you as the same thing, how could this be the case?


    I have also seen other masters. They have always considered for their apprentices. How could they be considered for a foreign woman? Look at what your master is doing now, and think about it for a foreign woman. Is that woman of any use to you?


    Even if you marry that person, what will happen in the end?


    Although my father is not comparable to your master, he can still arrange some small things, just like your current position. Your master is not happy again, so he brought you here, and it looks like Strange scenery, but what kind of things do you have?


    So you have to rely on yourself. You have to be careful about what you will do in the future. Don¡¯t tell your master everything. Maybe your master will fool you behind your back. Don¡¯t think that this situation won¡¯t happen. Appears, there have been many similar things in the past, that is, you don''t think it in your heart, but it''s not necessarily like this, whether you can rise so fast.


    Just a word can promote you, but what is the result now?


    Rather than promote you, but instead get you the way you are now. If this is the case in the future, what do you say we should do?


    Does it end like this?


    There can never be a time like this in the world. Both of us are engaged. The people in the city know it. If we are separated, will you not be shameless?


    Is my father shameless?


    So your master never considered it for you. "


    Wang Jun is drinking boring wine at home. Who knows that this woman is here to add fuel and jealousy to say bad things. It¡¯s no wonder that since he entered this place, although he has behaved decently and generously, he can feel the small group¡¯s treatment of him. Hostility, so he made up a resolution. The only thing he can do is to let Wang Jun leave this small group. Although Wang Jun will lose a lot after leaving, but if he continues to stay in this, I believe there will be no good fruit in the future. Especially with regard to yourself.


    They all think that they have snatched Wang Jun from Miss Xue, but they don''t know if there is a certain number of love between men and women?


    If you don¡¯t even know this, then there are some things that you don¡¯t need to talk about. Because of this, when these things happen, this woman is determined, although Liu Ning can take care of it. But never get too close to these people.


    Once you get too close to these people, you will appear to be too incompetent, and your ability to be around Wang Jun will also decline in the future. He can see this very clearly, and it is precisely because of this. When things happened, the woman began to encourage Wang Jun.


    I hope that Wang Jun can understand that you must not go further and further in the trap of these people, but at the beginning, Wang Jun was unwilling to listen. Now when he speaks, he does not refute it. It is precisely because of this that he Only then did I feel that it was possible, if it was in the previous state.


    He would never say these things. After all, Wang Jun also has his own judgment in his heart. At this time, Wang Jun also felt a little trance. After listening to his wife''s words, perhaps his wife was right. Yes, this small group is rejecting itself bit by bit, but Wang Jun is still unwilling to leave this group.


    Because this group has everything he has given, he met Liu Ning when he was a soldier at the gate of the city. Later, the two sides promoted each other. At present, the two sides are still quite good, but then again, he What I did was really wrong.


    And it¡¯s very wrong. He still remembers what Liu Ning told him at the time. If you don¡¯t make up your mind, don¡¯t go to Miss Xue, because they have been injured in this matter, if you want to go up again. If you are looking for someone, then you have to be responsible to them, if you don¡¯t have a sense of responsibility to them.


    Then don¡¯t say anything about these things. In this state, you have to see clearly what you¡¯re doing. If you can¡¯t see clearly, you still have to stay away. Miss Xue did not cheat you, so if If you want this, then you have to be responsible for your actions. Wang Jun feels very regretful thinking about this.


    But the wife next to her didn''t pay much attention to this. She kept talking, hoping that Wang Jun could stagger with this small group. After listening to these words at this time, can Wang Jun feel better in his heart?


    He knew that Master and those people were disappointed in him. It was not the question of rights. This woman was really thinking too much here.


    "I warn you, I will say these words for the last time now. If you want to continue speaking, don''t blame me for being impolite. What kind of feelings do I have with my master?


    There is no need for other people to dictate here, what kind of feelings my brothers and I have, and there is no need for someone to tell me what to do here, my master actually arranged me in this position.


    That must be the meaning of my master. If you are still my daughter-in-law, try to keep your mouth closed. If you want to do other things, then I advise you not to say anything, or else just Don''t blame me for being polite, although both of us are engaged.


    And all the people in the city know that if it provokes me, I will personally find my grandfather to retire you from your family. After the big deal, I will be single for the rest of my life. It doesn¡¯t matter if my reputation is bad, but as long as you Following me one day, I don''t want to hear this kind of provocative words.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for ignoring the relationship between husband and wife. I thought you were a pretty lady, but now this is not what every lady should do. You understand what I¡¯m talking about, so you¡¯d better Get everything done for me, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. "


    This woman did not expect that she was 100% planning for Wang Jun, and finally got such a result, which is really chilling. In fact, this is where women don¡¯t understand men. You think men¡¯s Feelings are relatively fragile. In fact, the feelings of men are much stronger than those of women.

 Chapter 1716： changed

    After hearing Wang Jun''s words, the woman looked at Wang Jun in surprise. Is this still the gentleman?


    In fact, when the blind date was first, this woman fell in love with Wang Jun at first sight, because my reputation in the city was really good. The young man like them had no reputation at all, and was often scolded to death among the common people. .


    But Wang Jun is an alternative. Apart from cooperating with Liu Ning in the gun club, Wang Jun has no other negative news, and this is not a negative news. Normally, he follows Liu Ning outside the city. , How could young masters like them go to fight outside the city?


    Most of them rely on the blessings of their ancestors.


    To live in the city, there is enough money at home anyway. If you need money, you can find a way to make money. People like them have more ways to make money. None of them are life-threatening. Wang Jun¡¯s choice is It''s different. Go out and fight on your own. This is also the place where Father Wang is most happy. Many young girls in the city like Wang Jun better.


    Although everyone dreams of marrying someone like Liu Ning, Liu Ning is too far away from them. These people are not fools. If Liu Ning can look at them, they will all feel very happy, so they can only be Second, it is not bad to convert to Wang Jun''s head.


    This woman begged his father many times, but it is a pity that his father also understands that these things are not something you can ask for. Wang Jun¡¯s affairs are in the hands of Mr. Wang. If Mr. Wang can nod his head If you do, then this matter is 80% okay, but if Mr. Wang doesn''t nod his head, there are many things we can''t say.


    So at this point, all people have 10 points. You must understand the goal when doing things. If you can¡¯t get a goal, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. In the state of, they have been hiding in the dark, slowly investigating this matter.


    Later, Mr. Wang was finally considered to have a good sense, and he knew that this matter could not be left to Wang Junhu. Although Miss Xue is a good girl, she can be used as a second room. If she is in charge of the entire Wang family, as the head of the next generation, How can it work?


    How can there be no support behind it?


    If there is no support, what will Wang Jun do in the future?


    This is the most important thing. So after these things happened, Wang Jun was brainwashed by his grandfather. All people must be family-oriented. You are the only male in the family. How can you let yourself be alone? Where is the temper?


    If it is based on your own temperament, what should you do?


    Haven''t you thought about these things?


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Jun obeyed his father. When the two people first came into contact, the two sides were still very good. After all, they had to leave a trace of face, and Wang Jun left the other party with gentleness.


    What the other party left for themselves are ladies, but after the contradiction with the master, this kind of thing is almost gone. These guys have to give themselves some medicine at every turn, and persuade themselves to break with society and say what they are. You can already be independent. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    If you can really be independent, why bother to deal with the master?


    Therefore, whenever he said this, Wang Jun felt extremely angry. In the past, it was because of the face between the two people, mainly because Wang Jun didn''t want to make things worse.


    After all, the two people are already in the same family, but now I really can¡¯t help it. Such a woman will really get into trouble in the future. If you let such a woman go out and help yourself, I¡¯m afraid you will have to give yourself to Wang Jun was also very happy when he went to the ditch.


    After Wang Jun finished speaking, he left. Although the woman wanted to explain a few words, Wang Jun did not give him a chance. In this state, what can you explain?


    You have already said what is in your heart. In fact, this woman said these words for Wang Jun''s consideration on the one hand.


    On the other hand, she also has her own ideas, because this woman is an ordinary person, so she doesn¡¯t understand what''s in it. Ordinary people don¡¯t have a master at all, but for a fighter, the importance of a master is obvious. , Because after becoming fighters, their life span will not be extended.


    Maybe his relatives have passed away, but the master and the apprentice still exist. This relationship is a lifetime relationship. You can give your back to the master in the wild, so this relationship is better than ordinary family members. For example, Zhao Wudi and his master.


    That is a very good example. Even other friends, even relative family members, can hardly understand the relationship between their masters and apprentices. It is for this reason that the cooperation between the two parties can flourish. It is a pity. The girl can''t understand this kind of feeling, he is just an ordinary person, and the feeling of an ordinary person is completely different from that of a soldier.


    This is also a very important thing. If you could understand it long ago, how could it cause today''s big mistake?


    This is also the first quarrel between the two people since they met, and the quarrel was still quite strong, there is no room for reversal at all, if there are some people here, I am afraid it can warm me a little bit.


    But when there were only a couple, Wang Jun didn''t want to suppress his feelings at all, so he left here directly. The woman looked at the door dumbfounded. All her previous fantasies seemed wrong. Who said Wang Jun had a good temper.


    That¡¯s mainly because you didn¡¯t step on his bottom line. If you stepped on his bottom line, then this thing will not work. It is also because of this that when these things happen, Wang Jun will do what he should do. What should not be done can not be done, precisely because of this.


    Therefore, this woman was very wronged in her heart. She hurriedly called her father, hoping that her father could vent her anger, but she did not expect that his father would scold him in a humiliating manner. Men¡¯s views are different from women. You are on the boat now, and you have to pull Wang Jun to jump off the boat. What is this not a fool?


    You need to have a good relationship with his master, and even your father''s position is dependent on others. You are now persuading Wang Jun to go further and further away. What is this not a brainstorm?


    How could there be such a stupid person in the world?

 Chapter 1717： Can only do so

    In fact, Wang Jun and this woman only used each other at the beginning. If the two people have no conflicts, they can still live as guests of each other for the rest of their lives, but if the two people have conflicts, they will look at each other very unpleasantly. Just like this time, Wang Jun didn''t think about going back after he walked out.


    In the future, even if you marry this woman, you can just use his family''s dress as a decoration. You can play as you like outside. Anyway, aristocratic brothers often do such things. The wife at home is taken by family members. The talents are what I like.


    So as long as the status is guaranteed at home and the women outside are not brought back, generally no one will say anything, but if the father-in-law¡¯s house is very powerful, then this matter will not work, and it may ruin you at any time Wang Jun does not need to beg his father-in-law on his own way of ascent, because Lao Wang''s house still has a long time.


    After Mr. Wang retired, his family was similar to his father-in-law¡¯s house. There was no need to lower his eyebrows and be pleasing to the eye. But this girl was different. His father hoped to use the power of the Wang family, and even more so, with the power of Master Wang Jun. I took it a step further, and now I have become the chief executive of the Western District, if I can go one step further.


    Then we¡¯re at the Guard Mansion, then we can enter the Human Council, which is also quite good for him. Of course, this Human Council can only be a city council, and it can never belong to all humans. If it is all humans If you are, you must ensure that your strength is above the God of War level.


    If you do not reach this level of strength, then you are not eligible to enter. This is an age of belief in strength. Only with strength can you do all of this. Without strength, you really can¡¯t do anything, so this is the situation now. , When something is done well, no change is important.


    Any situation is fine, but if it is not done well, then there is nothing to say about these things. This is the situation now. In this state, the woman has to behave weakly. If If you continue to be so tough.


    I am afraid that Wang Jun will not bow his head. It is precisely because of this that when others talk about this woman, they think that this woman is crazy. Don''t you know what your situation is now?


    Do you really think you are the best lady that others are looking for?


    If this is the case, many people may put you in the eyes, but the problem is that you are really not that kind of person. Why do people think of you so highly?


    Is it just because you look pretty?


    This age is beautiful, but it is of no use. With the passage of time, no matter how beautiful she is, she has to become a middle-aged woman, so she must have the ability. The son of a big family is not a fool. If you marry a vase, look for it. Who is not looking for?


    Why look for someone like you?


    People who find a vase are still obedient, but people like you are still not obedient.


    After drinking a glass of wine in a tavern, Wang Jun also settled his thoughts. Just now, he received a call from his master, hoping to meet him. Maybe something happened. Wang Jun could not laugh until now. If it''s still in that state, I''m afraid it won''t be so good. Wang Jun wanted to follow the master out before.


    But Liu Ning reluctantly didn''t take her out very much. If something happened to this guy, Liu Ning would feel that there was no way to explain it to Grandpa Wang. There was only one single seedling in the entire Lao Wang family. If there were other people, Liu Ning would definitely beat this guy vigorously.


    How to see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain?


    But if they only have this single seedling, what should you do if you break it?


    How will you pay others at that time?


    How will the whole Lao Wang family live their lives next?


    Have you thought about all these things?


    If you haven''t thought about it, it''s better to be honest, these things are not so easy.


    In this state, you have to see your own state clearly what you should do or not. So some things are not that simple. Liu Ning is also a normal person, and he has to consider the mood of Mr. Wang and Laohu Wang. So under normal circumstances, this guy is not brought, but this time the situation is special, except for the Wang Jun''s sniper ability.


    Liu Ning has to find someone who believes in an unusual way. Although other people are also suitable, do you know what those people are like?


    If you get into the wild and make trouble with yourself, the final result is not very good. Although Wang Jun has a problem with his own ideology, there is still no problem with loyalty. After all, the two sides fought so hard in the wild. long time.


    Are you still afraid of what your apprentice will do to you?


    If you are afraid of this, don''t go out at all. It''s good to stay in the city honestly. The outside world is not that simple.


    Speaking of going to the Northern Forest, Liu Ning also told Mr. Wang in advance. To be honest, if Mr. Wang is in the mood, he would never want to let Wang Jun pass. What is the place of the Northern Forest?


    Mr. Wang knows better than anyone else. He had been there when he was young, and he left lifelong scars there. The fierce beasts there are different from the inland ones. They are extremely fierce, as long as they see humans, even The opponent is only a fighter level.


    He will also fight with the God of War here, because they have no brains at all. They only have killing in their eyes. Just like the fierce beast outside our city, if you are strong enough, let your breath go out. The low-level fierce beasts will run away and will not do such useless work at all, but the situation over there is different.


    They can do everything. Anyway, they can do things that are not fatal. It is precisely because of this that the degree of danger there is much higher than here. The old man Wang was careless back then, facing the warlord. The beast was not injured, but a warrior-level fierce beast hurt himself.


    Because the old man Wang was very tired, so he took a break next to him. Who knew that there was a fierce beast that occupied the world. It hurt him when he came up, although he has been raised over the years.


    But Mr. Wang is very aware of how much effort he has put in. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Wang warned his descendants that they can go to other places, except for the northern forest. The degree of danger in that place is not what you can imagine. of.

 Chapter 1718： Good man

    After Liu Ning''s repeated persuasion, in the end, Mr. Wang agreed, because now there is a saying in the society that if you are a man and have not stayed in the northern forest, are you still a man?


    Therefore, the old man Wang thought about it, let Wang Jun go over and try, maybe something good will happen.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Jun was very happy in his heart, and he was able to work with his master again. For Wang Jun, he had never encountered such a situation before, so he was very happy this time.


    But Wang Jun still feels a little uncomfortable, mainly because he doesn''t know what his master thinks of himself now. If he still carries the original prejudice, then I am afraid it is not easy to say. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ningcai Make an appointment with this guy.


    The thorn in the heart between the two parties is pulled out so that they can go to the northern forest. If the two sides are still in a state of mutual suspicion, then don''t go altogether.


    Was it awkward there?


    This is something that Liu Ning absolutely does not want, so if I meet with Wang Jun now, the rest will be resolved. The two sides are masters and apprentices. After so many battles in the field, how could it be because of one thing? Do things hold grudges?


    Therefore, Wang Jun also cleaned himself up and hurried to the place agreed at the time. The two sides had a good talk. The main reason was to relieve the knot in their hearts. They could cooperate very well on the road, and Wang Jun was also more willing to follow Liu Ning. Going out, it''s been a long time since I went out with Liu Ning.


    In the past, the strength of Wang Jun was not good, and later it was Elder Wang who was unwilling. Anyway, don¡¯t look at the relationship between the two people as a teacher and apprentice, but there are very few things that two people cooperate with. Liu Ning also knows this very well. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning did not manage Wang Jun well. Except for things like Miss Xue, both the master and the apprentice were a little grudged.


    When Wang Jun came in, he realized that the master did not meet him alone, but gathered all the people who were going to the northern forest. When Wang Jun came in, Jin Jin and the others greeted Wang Jun cheerfully. It''s as if it never happened.


    When I was in the tavern last time, this was definitely not the case. Everyone was not cold to him, because everyone felt that this guy was too much, especially about Miss Xue, everyone¡¯s face It''s all very clear, and it can be brought out from the expression on the face. Some things can only be so.


    Your kid is not very particular about doing things. How can we say that we are all together. You start chaos and finally give up. Miss Xue has no place to sorry for you. As a result, you choose other girls, and others don¡¯t know the situation there. Love is the same, but those of us know very well, so there is no way to give you a good face.


    When I said hello this time, Wang Jun felt a little warm. Maybe the small group came back again, maybe I thought too much in the past, but now I am finally back to the original state. I will never do more. It''s a terrible thing, Wang Jun is also very clear about this, if there is another time, I am afraid no one will say this.


    Liu Ning just threw a piece of information to Wang Jun, and did not say much to this guy. Although the expression on his face was very cold, it was the same as when he set off before. Wang Jun felt warm in his heart, although the master did not I didn''t say anything to myself, but in fact it was the same as before. It turned out that they went hunting in the wild.


    Liu Ning also has this attitude. He can laugh at you at ordinary times, but you must pay attention to it at this time. If you still don¡¯t understand what the situation is, then it¡¯s best to see all this clearly. The mission of the Northern Forest It is totally different from other places.


    You may be able to survive in other places, but the boreal forest is absolutely impossible. It is precisely because of this that everyone must see clearly. If you can¡¯t figure it out in this state, then There is nothing to say about some things.


    It¡¯s like at this time, everyone has to see clearly what they are doing. If you feel bad, then some things will make you very helpless. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone feels It was terrible, mainly because of some fear of the northern forests, but Liu Ning''s collected information was very comprehensive.


    In addition to the information provided by the Bureau of Investigation, Liu Ning also spent more than one billion yuan to collect information, not to put his brothers in danger. This is also Liu Ning¡¯s consistent code of conduct, although many people still have something in their hearts. Fear, but after seeing such a complete set of information, these people shut their mouths. If they still want to do these things, then they have to see whether Liu Ning is willing or not.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. I''ll talk about this briefly. I believe you all know about this task this time, so I don''t need to say more. This time I have only one requirement for everyone. You must be careful. , You have heard of the situation in the northern forest before, and the information I collected is in your hands.


    Don''t let this information be invalidated. All the equipment before is not suitable anymore. I have ordered the equipment for the whole body for everyone. I also know what equipment you like to use. These things are very cold resistant. , After arriving in the northern forest, it will make you feel almost like here.


    But you must rely on your vigilance. The severe cold is convenient and I can help you handle it. If your vigilance is lowered, let me give you an example. Perhaps you have all heard of Grandpa Wang Jun¡¯s situation. Grandpa still has an injury. It was left in the northern forest, and it was just a nap at the beginning, if you want to retreat all by yourself.


    You have to know what your situation is. In the boreal forest, 60% of the people must be awake. Even if someone wants to rest, we must follow this ratio. Therefore, we must ensure our physical strength. 10 potions of physical strength, this is the best I have made.


    Don''t drink it unless it is a last resort. Come to me and add it when you drink it. This is what I said to you. Now let''s look at the information more. We will set off tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1719： Expensive

    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, everyone felt that they might have misheard them. Before, they knew that Liu Ning was very proud, but he didn¡¯t feel that he could get better, so he purchased all their equipment. You know there are more than a dozen people here, in addition to Liu Ning''s original bracelet team.


    Kaneko and his brothers have to follow, and there are some newcomers. Liu Ning is very familiar with these people. What equipment they use, if they are all purchased for them, Liu Ning will cost nearly 2,000. 100 million yuan is not a small number for Liu Ning.


    But Liu Ning has also made a lot of money this time, so Liu Ning is not stingy. In addition, he also purchased level 20 equipment for them. What is the second level equipment?


    You have to wear armor on your body. This armor is just like those mecha fighters.


    The defense against humans can also be said to have risen to the extreme, of course it cannot be the same as those large mechas, because after arriving in the northern forest, increasing defense is only one aspect of it, and you have to increase your athletic power in the other aspect. .


    If you wear such a heavy mecha warrior, then your mobility will drop a lot, and then don¡¯t do anything, just look at your own energy there, so Liu Ning purchases The simple version is even the simple version.


    Each one is worth hundreds of millions. If the number of people is small, I don¡¯t need that many, but now there are more than 3,000 people in the escort, so Liu Ning can be considered as a loss this time. Some people say that Liu Ning has Does this task need to be so hard?


    Liu Ning immediately returned a few words to them. In addition to this task, we also have some other ideas, that is, this thing must also be done well. If it is done well enough, treat Liu Ning It is also a good thing. For example, in the current situation, our team can perform similar tasks in the future after training.


    Moreover, these equipments are not disposable. As long as you keep them properly, you can complete such tasks in the future. For Liu Ning, it is profitable and harmless. Every problem has two sides. If you only see its drawbacks, then your vision as a person must be limited.


    But if you can see a little longer, it¡¯s good for everyone. Currently, Liu Ning sees a very long-term view. On this matter, others may not understand what¡¯s going on, but some people are. It looks very good, based on the current situation.


    Liu Ning is still doing quite well. If all these things can be done well, Liu Ning will be able to understand what should be done. At this time, if all of them can be done well, then everyone is fine. If If you can''t do it well.


    Then these things will cause trouble for everyone. Everyone sighs at Liu Ning¡¯s generosity. Of course, there is nothing to say about pharmacy, because Liu Ning is a senior pharmacist. If you change to someone else, you may not have that much investment in this area. But for Liu Ning, these things are very easy, and Liu Ning can buy them at will.


    They had never lacked medicine before. Liu Ning was very generous to let them divide. This time Liu Ning directly brought a large box, full of various medicines, because they just packed it casually.


    But everyone is a real person. It¡¯s just enough to install some tasks, and everyone else is unwilling. In the end, Liu Ning forced the big box to be divided. Since it has already been taken, it was not taken back. Makes sense.


    The party ended quickly. Liu Ning only gave everyone a week of preparation time. After a week, they had to gather for training. Although there was no need to perform the task, everyone understood that the task was different from the previous one. The time is different, if you don¡¯t get up to 120,000 points.


    It is very likely that you will lose your life. At this time, you have to do some other things, such as handing over your assets to a credible person. If you die, don¡¯t expect the bank to take these If you give the money to your family members, you need to go through a lot of procedures, and some of those procedures are simply impossible to complete.


    Anyway, the bank told you this a long time ago, so before leaving, most people will give money to people they trust, so that they can ensure that their assets will not be lost. Otherwise, many things will be troublesome, so now These people are going to deal with this.


    Although Liu Ning was fully prepared, the place where they acted was the northern forest. As long as they were in the northern forest, all kinds of dangers were oncoming. This is also very clear.


    "So I didn''t think about calling you, but later I thought about you should also exercise. You know the situation on my side. Besides you, I''m afraid I can''t find a second sniper who believes in this way. Hands are very important in this operation. I hope you haven''t pulled down your ability during this period of time.


    So during the training camp next week, I will take two days to give you a good guide. If you really fall, don¡¯t blame me for devil training for you. This week, I will take my heart a little bit. I don¡¯t need to say how to do things.


    You have to read and understand some things yourself. We don¡¯t need to say so much now. Anyway, let¡¯s work together. After coming back this time, I will find a way to give you a better position, but you have to understand. A better position depends on your own struggle.


    You also know the status of my subordinates. No one is better than you, but you have to come up with something convincing. If I promote you for no reason, do you think those people will obey?


    If you want to become a famous person in this small group, you have to give yourself that strength. This is what I have always given to you. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, Wang Jun felt that he had strength all over him. The master had never abandoned himself, and he was also ready to arrange a good position for himself. This time, whether he brought himself was because he believed in himself.


    Wang Jun was moved instantly and didn¡¯t know what to say. Although Wang Jun did something wrong before, Liu Ning didn¡¯t take it all to heart. Liu Ning knew very well. Wang Jun, this kid probably didn¡¯t want to understand. Said he was still a good boy.

 Chapter 1720： result

    "Master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take this matter into my heart, and I will definitely treat this matter as a business matter. I will exercise my body since this afternoon. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been doing this for a while. I have thrown away the previous ones, but that kind of savvy will definitely not be thrown away.


    I will definitely train myself to be extremely strong. I ask the master to not worry about this at all, but sometimes I also ask the master to be able to forgive me. After all, I haven¡¯t considered it clearly. I¡¯m really sorry about some things. My grandfather also told me some time ago.


    But it has already caused such a consequence. I don¡¯t know how to explain this matter. I hope the master can understand that our father and my father have no other meanings. We just think that the old Wang¡¯s family will have a better ending. At that time, we put all our energy on the army.


    Now it seems that this is a very wrong behavior. Our whole family already knows the result, but unfortunately, some things cannot be solved by us now. For example, just like this marriage, we I didn''t want to make the master uncomfortable.


    I didn¡¯t even think that it would be like this, but some things have been done, and we can¡¯t solve them. My grandfather also asked me to explain to the master, but I think these explanations are pale and weak. I should be able to understand my difficulties. Although I use the family affairs as an excuse, it is indeed a considerable matter.


    All the family children understand that no matter how good you are usually, you can only be honest and obedient when the family needs you. If you are not obedient, the next thing will not be easy to say.


    The current situation is like this. If I could solve this matter, I would not have thought that way at the beginning. Unfortunately, I was blindfolded with lard at the beginning. I just thought that his father could help me with the rest. Didn''t think too much, so this matter is just such a result.


    I hope that the master can understand me, and I promise that there will never be such a thing in the future, and I also hope that the master can understand that during this trip to the northern forest, I will definitely adjust my mentality and make all of this real. Hope The master can give me a chance. "


    The boy Wang Jun said very sincerely that to Wang Jun, things nowadays are like dreams. It turned out that he couldn''t think of how he would become like this. If there were no things in the beginning, how could it be like this? What''s the situation?


    It is absolutely impossible to break with Liu Ning. Although the two sides have not yet reached the level of separation, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the two masters and apprentices are no longer in the previous state. If they were in the previous state, The two masters and apprentices will definitely have a very good life, but it is obvious that no one is convinced in the current state, and it is precisely because of this problem.


    In this state, all people don¡¯t know what to say. If there is a result, I¡¯m afraid it will never be the case, but it¡¯s a pity that this result did not appear, no matter what you think in your mind. Everyone can see what it is, there are already cracks in the two of them, but Wang Jun''s attitude is still good.


    If this attitude can be maintained, Liu Ning promises to be able to return to the previous state. Now after the conversation between the master and the apprentice, the mood is not so conflicted. Liu Ning also feels the difficulties encountered by this kid. Too many, I did not hear him say these things.


    I just arbitrarily think according to my own situation, so some things are not easy to say now, and the current situation can only be like this. If there is a change, maybe the original thing is not like this. It is precisely because of this. When encountering these things, Liu Ning knew how to do it.


    "You kid can see clearly that your strength is declining. Just look at your belly. Is this still something a fighter should have?


    I don''t want to talk about you in the morning, but you have to understand it yourself. If you continue to develop like this, you won''t have a foothold.


    What is your grandfather''s situation you should understand, if your grandfather can become a **** of war, do you think your family is still so embarrassed?


    Still need my help?


    Your family can solve all of this by itself, although you can''t cultivate too high.


    But anyway, you are a hot weapon warrior, and your development in the hot weapon business is also good. As long as you can continue to develop, the rest will be easier to say. At this point, you know better than me. In fact, all people have deviated from their own development direction.


    Only if your own practice behavior is high, then the people around you can continue to respect you, and then you can guard your family. If you don¡¯t see this clearly, the remaining things are not easy to say, so these things You have to understand. "


    Liu Ning pointed to Wang Jun¡¯s belly and said. Wang Jun smiled embarrassedly. To be honest, everything Liu Ning said was correct. If Liu Ning said this earlier, Wang Jun might not Embarked on this road, but unfortunately this road just came over.


    Wang Jun is already walking like this now. Temporary changes are still possible. In the future, Wang Jun will definitely plan his time reasonably. In a limited time, he should be able to practice well. This is the situation now, as long as you If you have enough strength, everyone will respect you later, but if you don''t have this strength.


    Some things are not easy to say. For example, in the current situation, if Wang Jun is a general-level powerhouse, even Liu Ning would not dare to mobilize him at will, mainly because Wang Jun does not have this strength now, so some Things can only be manipulated by others. After Wang Jun understands this truth, he needs to strengthen his training.


    Let the weapon warrior also become the top, such as Mr. Zhao Gang, or Liu Ning, if Liu Ning specializes in heating weapons, he can also reach the top among humans. It is precisely because of this, Some things are not so easy to say.


    So the current situation is like this. If you can do better, then some things can be done better, but if you don¡¯t want to do this, then these things are the result of this, it depends on how you manipulate it. .

 Chapter 1721： respect

    After the conversation, Liu Ning was still going to visit Mr. Wang, but Liu Ning soon calmed down. Going to Mr. Wang will not solve anything. The two people still have to find a long and good talk, Wang Liu Ning is very clear about the old man''s kindness to him.


    Mr. Wang has already taken good care of himself. When I first met Wang Jun, what were we?


    In this city, he was nothing but a warrior apprentice. Later he was able to gain strength, but Mr. Wang taught himself a lot and made himself understand the burden on his body. Speaking of him, Mr. Wang is also teaching by precept and deeds.


    There is a very high status in human society, mainly because you put humans in your heart. This is the person of the king. The king is a loyal family. No one doubts this, even if it is now trying to get the master. Location, those people will also be very concealed, and will not let the old man feel it.


    Because this is respect from the heart. If anyone can do this, then they can also get the respect of others. Now this respect is not so easy, so Liu Ning did not choose to come to the door blindly. It is really too hasty, if you just say it casually, the old man will definitely have a bump in his heart.


    When Liu Ning visited in the past, he always said in advance, and he would also prepare some exquisite gifts. If he came to the door casually now, what would the father think?


    You have now become the third in command of the city, right under my seat.


    So don¡¯t you need to respect me?


    This old man of mine is about to retire, and you have a very good future, so I don¡¯t put this old man in my eyes. You have your connections in the capital, and I don¡¯t have that kind of connections here, and neither It may provide you with some help, and it is very likely that it will drag you back.


    Either let you arrange this offspring for me, or let you arrange that offspring for me. You may not want to do the next thing. The old man must have this idea. In order to avoid this idea, Liu Ning didn¡¯t go over it directly. As before, the rules of the Yi people went to visit, and first asked his secretary to contact Mr. Wang''s secretary. The other party said Mr. Wang had gone out to inspect the city.


    Liu Ning asked from the side again, and she told the other party¡¯s secretary that the same was true. Originally thought it was the old man who was hiding from him, it seemed that he was treating a gentleman like a villain. The old man couldn¡¯t do that. No matter what stage the relationship has developed.


    The old man does everything upright. Liu Ning has such thoughts in his heart and feels guilty. You should not imagine the old man like this. The old man will never be dirty in his life. After figuring this out, Liu Ning also I don¡¯t take this matter to heart. They are all upright men who can explain this matter clearly. The most terrible thing is that some things are not clear, so these things are not easy to say. Fortunately, both of them Not such a person.


    After finishing the business here, Liu Ning also had to go home to pack things and explain to the family. However, Liu Ning still went to the old Han''s house, who can no longer be in that city. Spent here, because there are too many enemies in that city, they may ask for their names at any time, so they have to move their families.


    Now I have moved to the city where Liu Ning is located. From the current point of view, life is still good. They directly bought one of the gathering spots. Liu Ning is now ready to go and see. After all, he came from another city, and still I helped them arrange it, and after acquiring their steel group, they didn''t have much assets in other cities.


    Most of them have some cash in their hands, so they are also prepared to do some business here. They can''t always sit and eat. Their ancestors have also been brilliant. Based on this, Liu Ning also thinks that they have done a good job. People who are useless may put their money in the bank and earn interest honestly.


    Anyway, life is also worry-free. There is no need for money to fight. The price of hard work is to take risks. Liu Ning also admires their fighting spirit. In so many days, Liu Ning is also used to it. There are too many useless people, so I still admire the old Han family. I can take care of a little.


    If you don¡¯t look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha, in addition to Miss Han, Liu Ning also has to look at Miss Bai¡¯s face. After all, they are all facial expressions. The relationship between herself and Miss Bai is known throughout the world. .


    When they moved over, Liu Ning had already greeted the major forces in the city and said that this was someone he needed to protect, so those people did not dare to reach out. In fact, for the gray forces in society, A family like Lao Han''s is their favorite.


    The original family has fallen apart. There is no political power, and there is still a huge amount of money in hand. If we don¡¯t deal with them, then we will be in vain. So in their eyes, this is a huge piece of fat. Originally, they had made all kinds of preparations, trying to find a way in the past, or contacting their family members, coveting their family''s wealth, don''t think that such things are a fantasy, for these useless brothers.


    After spending clean up the allocated money, they have to find a way to get the money. Originally, there were tens of millions to spend a month, but now they have moved to other cities, except for a house of 100 square meters There are hundreds of thousands of yuan left every month, and life can be said to be very different from the original, but they have no other means of making a living.


    If they were able to start a small business, they might be able to improve their living conditions, but they were born with a golden spoon in their childhood, so how could they be able to start a small business?


    So some people outside will give them ideas. Is it money that your family doesn''t have?


    Just think of a way to make money from the family. As for the future life of the family, it is also a matter of the previous generation. What does it have to do with you?


    You just need to manage your own affairs. They think this is very feasible, so it is normal to do excessive things.

 Chapter 1722： Cant offend

    After the major gangs in the city received Liu Ning¡¯s notice, they immediately suppressed their thoughts. Some people can be offended, while others should not be offended, such as Wang Jun¡¯s Lao Zhangren. , Although you are the boss of an administrative region, but again, our society is not in your administrative region, so your threats have no effect on us.


    We can do whatever we want, but it won¡¯t work for people like Liu Ning. Everyone knows Liu Ning¡¯s strength. Since he has posted a post, he said that these people are what he wants to protect. If you still insist If it''s on the scalp, it clearly doesn''t give him face.


    All his subordinates are powerful departments. Even if you disregard these powerful departments, you can just go and see Zhao Lele. That girl dares to do anything in the city. If you really provoke them, we are likely to be It was disintegrated, so what kind of people can provoke, what kind of people can''t provoke, these people know better than anyone, in this state, they will think clearly about what they do.


    When Liu Ning arrived, he knew how difficult it was for such a family. When he arrived, he saw a car patrolling the pavilion. It turned out that they caused trouble again when they arrived. In the original city, they were the first in the original city. One family, so it doesn''t matter what.


    Even if it causes trouble, it is normal, but it is different when you arrive in this city. You are now under the fence. If you still assume the original posture, do you know what the result is?


    In the end, it is very likely to be swallowed. It is precisely for this reason that you cannot do what you should do, so you have to understand.


    When you should bow your head, you have to bow your head. How did you live in the original city? We don¡¯t care about that. But in this city, you have to follow a new set of guidelines. If you don¡¯t live according to this set of guidelines, then You will definitely suffer a big loss. Obviously, these people don''t take this as the same thing. In their eyes, it''s just a transition.


    Do what you want, and don¡¯t do anything when you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s precisely because of this that the inspectors were brought in today, and Liu Ning went up to find out a little bit. It turned out that Liu Ning had designated a living area for them. Live in this area honestly, don''t go out and offend people casually, because your danger has not passed yet.


    It turns out that there are so many enemies, how do you know that those enemies will not come for revenge?


    Although enemies from all walks of life gave Liu Ning face, if you take the initiative to go out to find things, do people still need to give face?


    People don''t dare to bully you in your area. That is Liu Ning''s death order. We don''t dare to offend Liu Ning, but if you leave this area.


    Looking for things outside, don''t everyone in the world dare to do anything to you?


    That is also impossible. Moreover, Liu Ning had already said that you are protected by me in this area. It is not my business to leave this area. Their enemy abilities are also very powerful.


    So we use various methods to lure them out of this area. As long as you leave this area, what we do will not violate Liu Ning¡¯s rules, and what we do will be protected. This is the situation now. , Several brothers went out racing.


    After they went out, they bumped into someone, and now they have come to the door. You have knocked the person into a disability. Why do you want to lose money and leave?


    You have to accept the sanctions of the law. When did these elder brothers actually have such a thing, even if something happened to them.


    Someone in the family will immediately settle it for them, but it doesn¡¯t work in this place. The people in the mass management office will go to work immediately. Obviously others are calculating you. You jumped directly into this pit, and there are so many ordinary people around. Liu Ning also had no way to directly interfere with this matter.


    Who made you ineffective? Moreover, Liu Ning will not interfere in this matter. I will provide you with a lodging. I hope you will live here well instead of making trouble for me everywhere. Today this matter is obviously already Exceeding my expectations, you people are already doing mischief outside, if you protect you this time.


    How should people in this city look at me from now on?


    How would they view this matter?


    These are things that cannot be changed. No matter what you are thinking in your mind, you must have a satisfactory answer to this matter today. When you see Liu Ning coming over, Miss Han, come here quickly. These people and Miss Han It doesn''t matter much.


    Although they are all with the same surname, they are just some crabs, and the people underneath have not appeared because they understand that they are absolutely not allowed to go out at this time. The greatest benefit is to save their lives. If you are in this state If the next messes up everywhere, it is purely a brain problem, but it is a pity that these young people don''t think so. They think that with Liu Ning''s protection.


    They can walk sideways in the world, even better than before. Just living in this area is really killing them. They also want to go out for activities. Who knows that they will encounter this when they go out. Other people challenged them to drag racing.


    They also brought in some high-end sports cars, and they simply don¡¯t like the cars outside. Although they don¡¯t care about the hundreds of thousands of bonuses, they have to fight for it and let you people know that it¡¯s not that the grandpas don¡¯t do it, but if we do it If you do, you won¡¯t be able to fight it.


    The final result is like this. There was a car accident on the road and the person was seriously injured. According to the conclusion of the hospital, it must be temperate. This is not something that can be done by losing money. The mass management office has to Take you away, you should go to jail when the time comes, and the sentence should be pronounced.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I can''t control this matter. I just provide you with a place to live. Someone will come and look for things and I will help you with them. But if you go out looking for things, no one can control all of this and understand me. Mean?


    Hand over those people and take them away. There are people from the press outside. I can''t ruin my reputation because of your flies. "


    People from the old Han family also saw Liu Ning coming, so a few people hoped that Liu Ning could take care of this matter, but they didn''t expect Liu Ning to give such a reply.

 Chapter 1723： ruthless

    It¡¯s not that Liu Ning behaved ruthlessly. It is that Liu Ning has understood the situation here. You people are really too much. We said so well that you will never let your enemies enter this area. I also left my own people around, but what is the result now?


    You ran out to look for things by yourself, and you made others look like this, don''t people in your family call the police?


    It is also very normal for people to report to the police. People in the patrol office have to take people away. That is also in accordance with the regulations. Now you are sending out the strong of the family to block people from doing things at the door. What is going on?


    Even if Liu Ning protects you, your current behavior is too much. Liu Ning looks at them and really doesn''t know what to say in your heart. You guys have done too much to give this city Let me explain it alone, and in order to let the rest of the people understand that Liu Ning must let these people be taken away today, and they must accept legal sanctions. Otherwise, you will still be lawless in the future, so Liu Ning said These things.


    "Mr. Liu, rest assured, it is my father who is in charge here today. My father will never allow these people to do things privately. Their external affairs have nothing to do with us. We have already explained it clearly just now. The family guard was retreated. The conflict just happened was purely because the family guard didn''t know the reason.


    They only know that someone will come to take people, so they are around this place, we will solve everything right away, including the reporters, we have given them red envelopes, and they promised that we will not be exposed today. Those who go out will not put it in the newspaper.


    Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Liu. We are very grateful to Mr. Liu. It is absolutely impossible to bring any negative impact to Mr. Liu. We also know that Mr. Liu is a piece of sky above us. If something goes wrong with Mr. Liu , Then we don¡¯t even have this piece of pure land, we naturally know how to do things. "


    It''s good to talk to smart people. Miss Han is a smart person in their family. Miss Han never thought about skinning these guys. Compared with the whole old Han family, what can these guys count?


    If it protects you, how can we survive in the future?


    There is no solution.


    If you bring the disasters over yourself, then you have to find a way to take out these disasters. If you don¡¯t have this capability, then there is nothing to say about some things. It depends on how you did it. The current situation is In this way, all people now understand.


    In this state, it¡¯s best for everyone to see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, then don¡¯t blame us for being impolite. You should all understand this. Now we all understand that we¡¯re sending it to others. Words that cause trouble for Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning is not a person who wants to be in trouble. He could kick us away at any time. Why did he care about us in the first place?


    It''s not because the family is good, plus Miss Bai''s relationship, Miss Bai only cares about two people, you guys are not.


    The troublemakers were quickly taken away. Their elders talked for a long time, and finally they were scolded by Miss Han''s father. Do you not know what the situation is now?


    I dared to ask Liu Ning, but didn''t say it, maybe we have to die here today.


    Is Liu Ning a friendly person?


    That is the highest level in human society. Is their strength a joke?


    Just relying on a few of you, it was of no use in the original city. Now I want to ask people what''s going on, and I want to inquire about them.


    Those people don¡¯t know what to think in their heads. They think Liu Ning has to be responsible to the end. You said that you want to ensure our safety. Then we have to ensure our safety under all circumstances. Fortunately, Miss Han¡¯s Father stopped them and asked them to walk next to Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning¡¯s next order is to call in his own guards, and then ask all of you to get out, and live wherever you like. Anyway, this city of Lao Tzu can¡¯t keep you. What do you want? That''s it.


    "I know that you are a sensible person, and that your father is pretty good, but do you remember my suggestion?


    I said that as long as you two come over, the remaining people try to let them go as far as possible. Never let them stay here, because those people are not worth helping at all.


    If you leave them here, there are some things that are not easy to say, so I hope you can understand that when the strong man breaks his wrist, the strong man must be broken. Don''t treat these people as your own family members.


    Look at their ghosts, do they really treat you as a family member?


    If they treat you as a family member, they won¡¯t cause such a thing. Knowing that something has happened, you have to come and negotiate with me. There is no brilliance on your face, but these people will not let it go. In their hearts, they think you should do this, don¡¯t let them lie on their laurels, they should also have their own lives, and they should be kicked out when they should be kicked out. "


    Liu Ning is very clear that this kind of thing has to happen in the future, so it has to solve the problem fundamentally, that is, take a physical examination of Ms. Han, let Ms. Han understand how to deal with this matter, and then set a rule, as long as It is to attract people from the inspection office, so you can only give you two opportunities, and if there is such a thing next time.


    Then you and your family will have to roll away people, including those closest to you. We are definitely not able to take in trouble like you here. If you live here honestly, the old Han family is naturally willing Accepted, after all, everyone is a family, but if you are looking for things everywhere, then this matter is not so easy to say.


    Fuck off as you go. When the family is wandering, it is absolutely impossible to allow this kind of thing to happen. If you are constantly looking for things, then what stability can the family talk about?


    At that time, everyone will understand what the result will be. In this state, no one can bear you, so you must bear with yourself.

 Chapter 1724： Cant change

    "Mr. Liu is right. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not strict at home. After I came here, I wanted to interact with local people. Mr. Liu gave me a list and asked me to talk to them. Talking, it¡¯s been a good time to talk, so I forgot the temperament of these people in the family.


    If I knew they were like this, I should have the family guards guard them and prevent them from wandering around. Now I am also doing something, hoping to invest in some companies, and then let them all go to work.


    As long as there is something in your hand, I believe it will not cause trouble. This time it will cause trouble to Mr. Liu. I promise that there will be no next time. Our old Han family has reached this point. All of them are provided by Mr. Liu. Everything, we will never make Mr. Liu feel embarrassed.


    As for them, just do whatever they want. I will never say a word to them. The mass management office naturally has its own judgment. Our whole family will abide by this judgment. If someone dared to rebel , I will give Mr. Liu an explanation. "


    Miss Han''s father also came out. At the beginning of their three brothers, Liu Ning also carefully observed for a while. Except for this person in front of him, the other two people were not talented in management. They were originally in the original city.


    Because Miss Han¡¯s father is in business, the other brothers look down upon them. Now the family has fallen. The business talents are the most powerful, because they have a lot of money in their hands. The one in the army is transferred to The second line has no future politically.


    There is no way to solve it.


    So the whole family is the same as Ming Jinger, and you will have to follow this second master in the future. Now the second master is what he says. After hearing this guy¡¯s guarantee, Liu Ning can¡¯t rest assured, after all, you are a family. , You can say anything about the scene.


    But if something really causes trouble, we won¡¯t give it to you in the future. Liu Ning also has to let them understand that it¡¯s okay to do business, but if you violate the law, don¡¯t expect someone to keep you. Anyway, I am Won''t help this.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Han''s original talents, and I also know what''s going on with Mr. Han, so we can also speak directly about some things. The people under these people are yours, and you must show them to me. That''s fine, when I moved them over.


    Have I warned you that if something goes wrong, you will be responsible for it yourself, unless someone kills in your yard, then I will be responsible for that matter. If there is no similar thing, you are ordinary people in this city. There are no special products, that''s what I said at the time.


    You also agreed very well, but what''s the situation today?


    It turns out that they are son brothers, but they have nothing to do with me. Your family has the ability, you can train them to become son brothers, but I will never allow such things to happen. What is the situation of my family in this city? I believe you can all investigate.


    No one dared to go out and kidnap under my banner, let alone bully men and women, but what did these people just tell the people in the inspection office?


    Said it is my relative, what relative do I have with you?


    Miss Bai has relatives with you, Miss Bai has relatives with your family, but has no relatives with your family.


    I think you should understand this point. If this kind of thing happens in the future, I won¡¯t ask three seven twenty one, and immediately throw these people into the wild and let the beasts teach them how to do it. As a human being, don''t think I have done too much, because there is only interest between us.


    There is only trading. There is no so-called friendship. If you think it is friendship, then I can tell you now that our friendship is worthless. Please don''t use my friendship without authorization. Do you understand what I said?


    I cannot say the same thing a second time.


    If you get into trouble in the future, all of them, including his family, will be driven out. This is what I said. If someone wants to intercede, you can go out with them. I won''t stay here. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things made everyone around him feel strange. Including Liu Ning¡¯s entourage, they were considered people who knew Liu Ning before. Liu Ning would pay attention to feelings in everything, and seldom know how Put it this way, including Miss Han.


    He thought that Liu Ning he knew was not like this, but it is actually quite normal for Liu Ning to say so harshly today. If Liu Ning doesn''t do this, what will you do in the future?


    What will you play like?


    Liu Ning still knows some of these young masters.


    Don¡¯t look at them on the surface, but they are not a gadget secretly. Their minds are already poisoned. Don¡¯t think that these people are good people. If they want to do anything, they can do everything. Come to the conclusion, don''t think to influence these people.


    Because they can''t change it in their bones, they can only take such a way to make them feel scared. What kind of talent can survive in the wild?


    It must be at the level of a fighter, and it must also have a very high ability, if there is no such ability.


    I am afraid that is unlikely. It is precisely because of this that you have to let you know that you are afraid. After you know the fear, you will know what to do. If you don''t know the fear, then you are really finished.


    Miss Han''s father nodded. Although he didn''t want to accept all this, the old man also understood that now that I am a fish, Liu Ning is able to put it to this point, it is already quite good for you.


    If people don¡¯t want to say that, then you people can only admit that you are unlucky. At this point, Liu Ning has done a good job. As for what you think in your heart, it¡¯s all your own business. , Has nothing to do with others here, and it is precisely because of this.


    You have to do well what you need to do. If you don¡¯t do it well, you¡¯d better get out. No one will miss you, so you have to be clear. As for the final result, it depends on your situation. Now Liu Ning also Very clear.


    You have to do well in such things. If you don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s a death. You can see everything in small details. This is what Liu Ning thinks now. It depends on how everyone does it. It all needs everyone. Of stability.

 Chapter 1725： Share allocation

    For the people of the old Han family, the life of the recent period is really not very good. After arriving in this city, they also looked for a lot of things to do, but unfortunately it is not that simple, such as Say some projects they want to collaborate on now.


    Ordinarily, these projects should be equal. After all, this is a business activity between both parties. Either you pay or you settle the local relationship. Both of us hold 50% of the shares, which is a good thing for both of us. , But unfortunately there are not so many good people around.


    They all hope that Lao Han¡¯s family can produce more things. For these people, they all feel that Lao Han¡¯s family is at a dead end. Since you want to do business with us, you must think about one thing. That is how much you should pay.


    If you don''t even think about this, then some things are not so good. We don''t want to make things too clear. After all, your family is different now, so they want to take advantage of it.


    If it¡¯s a little bit cheaper, Lao Han¡¯s is not the kind that can¡¯t afford it, [abiquge www.sbiquge.vip] but they want too much cheap, so their legitimate business has not There is no progress. Although I have arrived in this city according to Liu Ning''s request, I can''t go to Liu Ning for everything.


    If everything depends on Liu Ning, then this family will basically be abolished. When I came here, Liu Ning also told them very well, that is, I only guarantee your safety, and it is also those who are looking for trouble. If you are the enemy you provoke yourself.


    Then it has nothing to do with me. It is precisely because of this that the old folks must rejuvenate themselves. They must have a source of income. They can''t live on bank interest alone. Their entire price expenditure is also very large. Yes, after coming to this city.


    Although most people have cut some of their own expenses, but again, even if they reduce their expenses, the daily expenses are not a small amount. If they sit and eat for a long time, it will be difficult for a large family. It is very deadly.


    So they have to express themselves, and they have to re-establish everything in business, but the problem is that they have politics as a backer, and they can do business, but now there is no such backer. , Everything has to be started again, so many people are a little uncomfortable. In fact, they used to say that they would do business.


    That is a very one-sided thing, how can you possibly do business?


    If you can do business, it will definitely not be the result you are doing now. Business people will be flexible, but unfortunately you people will not be flexible. You always think of your own.


    As for the final result, that is also your own business. Liu Ning will not have any interference here. What they have to do now is this. They must survive in a short period of time. What it looks like is also a problem for your family.


    It has nothing to do with us. I have already led you to the main path. Whether you can continue on this path is your own business. Is it possible to let Liu Ning be a nanny?


    Liu Ning may not have such a good temper.


    Liu Ning said two more of them, which made the whole family feel a little uncomfortable, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Ms. Han performed very well on this point. In addition to giving Liu Ning a guarantee, but also You have to be restrained to the family. Liu Ning has a good reputation in this city.


    If you can¡¯t lift your head because of the old Han family, then I¡¯m afraid things will not be easy to handle in the future. Liu Ning attaches great importance to his reputation. There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said by everyone. The attitude just now has been able to show. Everything, if you continue to do things like this in the future, then we have to talk about some things.


    Maybe it will embarrass you in this matter, so you have to understand this situation now. If you want to continue to do it, you have to make this thing a good thing. If you can''t do it, don''t blame us.


    Although Liu Ning did not say this sentence clearly, everyone knew that this matter had already touched Liu Ning¡¯s bottom line. Liu Ning stepped out of the poor pool and knew very well what the people were like. These people are simply not the living habits of ordinary people.


    If you regard yourself as a common people, you will change your living habits long ago instead of continuing to mess around with such things. In view of this, Liu Ning hopes these guys can understand, and at some point. You have to see clearly.


    Some things are not as simple as you think. If you continue to do things like this in the future, don¡¯t blame us for being polite. It is possible to get you out of here at any time. Liu Ning will never give you anything. shelter.


    After Liu Ning left, these talents realized their current situation. This time the incident was like this. Although it was not a big deal, they had already realized that someone outside was definitely calculating them. If they still live like before, It may collapse at any time.


    Their building is already crumbling. If it weren''t for Liu Ning with a hand behind his back, I am afraid it would have already collapsed. For these people, they want the carefree days of the past. At present, it is impossible.


    If you still want that, it can only be in your own dream, so the old Han''s house held a meeting that night to make everyone feel uncomfortable. Starting tomorrow, except for going to work or school seriously All the people outside must stay in this gathering place, because this is where Liu Ning found a place for them.


    You can live honestly here, and people outside will not come in and make trouble, so it is very safe here. If we have any ideas, we can communicate at any time, such as foreign investment.


    This has evolved into a matter of the whole family, rather than a matter between one individual. It is precisely because of this that many people in it are uncomfortable, because they feel that this is really too careful, which is related to confinement. What''s the difference?

 Chapter 1726： The importance of family

    In view of the discomfort of these people, calling the old man is also very good at doing things. If you want to be free, it is also very simple. You can get a salary from here, and then sign an agreement, indicating that you and your family have been cut off. The family will also give you money from now on.


    But you are no longer a member of the family, so you can play whatever you like outside, and don¡¯t let the family save you when you are in danger, because this agreement is here, and we only give you some living expenses. , Both parties are a very simple commercial contract.


    After hearing what Old Hantou said, they stopped speaking one by one. If this were the case, how would they be different from ordinary people?


    If an ordinary person has hundreds of thousands a month, just the little **** around you can squeeze you out. If you have the strength, you can live anywhere.


    If he has no strength, he can only live by relying on his family. Everyone understands this very well. Without the protection of the family, they would be a fat sheep in society. The body is an ordinary person, but everyone can get hundreds of thousands of yuan in living expenses every month.


    In today¡¯s society, thousands of dollars may attract people to come and kill people. What''s more, your kid has hundreds of thousands a month. What are the thoughts of those outside? You may think that they will never It will hurt you, it is very likely to find a place to lock you up, and then receive hundreds of thousands of living expenses every month.


    It also allows you to contact your family on a regular basis. Such things have not happened before. Many brothers want to realize their life value outside, such as starting from scratch, so they ran out incognito.


    Do you think you can really lie to the people in the world?


    Basically it¡¯s impossible, and they will be found out soon, and those people are also the president¡¯s fools. They will contact your home immediately, and they won¡¯t say that you were kidnapped, just Report that you have found a wife here, or that you have found a job here, then other things are ignored.


    Anyway, I told the family very well. Of course, the family has nothing to worry about. For example, he will also take some videos and go back, including his own house. Anyway, this kind of fraud group is a one-stop service. , Sitting this kind of thing is not short, it can let all your family members put down their guard, and finally give you living expenses every month.


    You don¡¯t need to think about this cost of living. At most, they will starve you to death. Except when you contact your home every month, you will not be able to touch the communication equipment at other times, and the whole person will be beaten. Battered all over, before contacting the family, you have to beat you up to let you know how harsh their methods are.


    If you don¡¯t have to say something that you want to say when the meeting is over, there will be many people watching there. If you don¡¯t follow their script, then some things are not easy to handle. Some people can even Pick out your eyeballs, don''t think that this society is so beautiful, there are some things that these princes can never think of.


    So even if they are dissatisfied in their hearts, they will never be able to leave this family. The whole family is their foundation in society. How can they be separated from here?


    In fact, within the family, many people are still talking bad things about Liu Ning. They think that Liu Ning has crossed the river and broke the bridge. When they bought their family¡¯s steel group, they didn¡¯t say things so badly, and they gave it back. They have many promises.


    Now that the iron and steel group has completed the transfer, do you think their family is useless?


    Whenever someone makes such remarks, many people up and down feel good. Whenever such remarks appear, Miss Han will severely warn them.


    If you think about the end of the whole family, then you continue to say such remarks and let people outside know that Liu Ning is not good. This will be more beneficial to us. What kind of benefits?


    That is, Liu Ning will completely ignore you, and you will be responsible for the rest, including the food and drink of your entire family.


    Of course, they have money in their hands and don¡¯t need to worry about this. What they need to worry about is the safety of the entire family. Your family is weak now, just like a child. Your family is very rich and walks in the streets. It¡¯s like a three-year-old kid carrying a large piece of gold. Don¡¯t these people around you have ideas?


    Those who have no idea are fools. They will definitely find a way to get the money into their own hands. They will definitely kill you before they get it. So don''t blame Liu Ning, Liu Ning at this time. What you have done now is pretty good. If you blame others, just in case they give you a hand-off.


    At that time, there is no place to cry. Many people with brains are also on Miss Han¡¯s side, but most of the people in the family still have no brains. If they have brains, it is estimated that the old Han family will not fall into this place. Look like.


    Less than 10 minutes after Liu Ning left, Miss Han¡¯s phone equipment remembered. It turned out that Liu Ning gave Miss Han a message, hoping that Miss Han could go to a nearby cafe to chat. After Liu Ning left, she felt good. Something is not quite right, you have to tell them something.


    And they have to help them, not to look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha. Except for the Iron and Steel Group, Liu Ning always feels a little owed to them. If he hadn''t gone to find someone on his own, this result might not have happened. Ning will not go too far. This is a normal business practice in itself, and I hope to give them a way out! After receiving Liu Ning¡¯s request, Miss Han passed by immediately. Liu Ning had already ordered coffee and sat there, letting them bump into the city like headless flies. This is not Liu Ning¡¯s style. , Liu Ning was afraid that they would cause things to themselves, so I still draw them a frame to see what they think. Maybe they will have some good results in the end, maybe they can help themselves in the future. Well, it''s better than they smashed here.

 Chapter 1727： Be careful

    "I''m really sorry for what happened just now. My family has never encountered such a situation. I also know that I shouldn''t explain to them. They are responsible for everything, but after all we grew up together. , I still hope that Mr. Liu will not be too angry. We are ready to educate them after we go back. I promise that this kind of thing will not happen for the second time, and my father has already given the order. We won''t leave our place of residence for anything, we will stay there honestly."


    After this period of time, Miss Han is also more sensible than before, and she is also cautious when she speaks. The person in front of you is like the patron saint of their family. If the person in front of you is left alone, then their family Only because of this, Miss Han doesn''t know what to say now, after all, Liu Ning has the right to speak.


    If Liu Ning is unwilling to talk to them, just let them go. Now Liu Ning has found them. This shows that Liu Ning has a living, or Liu Ning has arrangements for them. Wait a while and see how to do it. If they can do it well, Liu Ning will find a way out for them.


    But there are certainly not many opportunities like this. Liu Ning will never treat them as his own. In the past, they were just some business partners. Only when they were able to cooperate, everyone would be together. If they were not able to cooperate, they would not think about many things. What is the result depends on whether you people have a face.


    "You don''t need to tell me about these things. You can do whatever you decide. You may not understand some things. I found you because I think you are a more talkative person of your entire family, and a brainy person. , How many people your family has offended before.


    I don¡¯t need to say more about this matter. Your heart is much clearer than I am. There should be a lot of these things that caused people¡¯s family ruin in the past. According to the news I have received, there are hundreds of people who have blood and deep hatred with your family. In the past, your family was there in the sky, and no one dared to speak out these hatreds.


    They dare not seek revenge from you, but now it is different. You are just an ordinary wealthy family. Although your uncle is still in the army, you can see the current situation. Your uncle can''t give you anything. It can only protect their own small family, so they can¡¯t control the rest at all. You have to take care of yourself. Your father¡¯s decision is very important and there is no way to solve it.


    But this is not a long-term solution. If everyone is locked at home, what will it be like?


    Maybe you will be able to bear it in a short time, but after a long time, you will feel crazy. So I give you a suggestion. I also have many companies under my staff. If your family members are willing to work.


    It¡¯s totally possible for them to work in the past, but it must be applied by reasons, and everyone has to do it according to everyone¡¯s ability. If I don¡¯t want to, I have no other way. You must follow the rules when you go to work, or what does your family have? If you want to start a business, I can participate in a part of the shares. It will make you feel better outside. If your family takes the lead, I am afraid that more people will deal with you. "


    When Liu Ning said this, Ms. Han was so touched that she could not speak. Liu Ning is so humane in this society. Even if they sell the steel group to other people, I am afraid that other people will be too. It is impossible to consider these things for them! When the transaction is completed, the two parties are almost strangers. There is no need to take this matter to yourself. You must know that this is not one or two people. If it is one or two people, then there is nothing to say. Just find a place to arrange it.


    This is a whole family, a huge family that has mastered a city. How many people have they come here?


    According to incomplete statistics, there are about 3,900 people. If you want to settle these 3,900 people, it is not a trivial matter, plus some subordinates of these 3900 people.


    The final total is more than 10,000 people. Otherwise, how could it be possible to win a settlement?


    Liu Ning won a residential area for them, also thinking about putting them together, so that nothing will happen in the future. If something happens, they are all members of their own family.


    You can also take care of each other. Now the preferential policies Liu Ning has given them are quite good. It depends on what they think in their heads. Ms. Han soon has an idea. Liu Ning also knows that this girl is a smart person. Basically, they would not choose Article 1. If they choose Article 1, they will be ordinary workers at Liu Ning. How could these people become ordinary workers?


    Just facing the punctual time for commuting every day, I am afraid that these people cannot do it. They are used to enjoying themselves at home. They don¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and don¡¯t get up in the morning. If you let them work every day 8 If it''s hours, it''s better to just kill them with a knife, then there will be the last one.


    It is also a very good thing to do business in partnership with Liu Ning, but the problem is that many companies have already appeared in this city. Lord, with Liu Ning''s ability, it is impossible to have any good results, even more Don''t talk about these people anymore. If you do business, you can only do some marginal. It can be said that the profit is not much.


    But the effort was not very small. They didn¡¯t know how to do it before, but now it¡¯s different. Han Meili quickly remembered that they had done some deep processing before. Enterprises basically rely on labor to make a small amount of money, and there is not much every year. Later, when the family grows.


    They just threw away this job, and now they probably have to pick it up. In fact, Liu Ning has another idea, that is, let Han Meili work in his own company, and the steel company will soon be relocated. At that time, there must be a person responsible. This was what Han Meili did before, but now Liu Ning has asked him to do his job again. As for the others, it is just a piggyback.

 Chapter 1728： Dividends

    "You can take care of your family''s affairs by yourself. Anyway, I can''t help you much, but there is one thing I hope you can put on the agenda, just like the current steel group. You used to be in the family. Many things have been done in the iron and steel group of China. I know this very well, so I would like to invite you here to be the general manager.


    In normal times, help me take care of it. You also know what my situation is. I can¡¯t do things around a company, so I have to leave these things to you. Of course, it¡¯s impossible. Let you do it for nothing. The 5% dividend will be given to you. This is a reasonable salary on the market now.


    If you can agree, we can sign the agreement back. I am a person who does things more simply. If you disagree, I also ask you to tell me in advance. Then I will hire other people, but I still hope you can help me, anyway, you have nothing to do now, if you find a new job, you can leave at any time. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words made Ms. Han very surprised. For Ms. Han, she never thought that Liu Ning would hire herself, because Liu Ning had too many capable people. Ms. Han and Ms. Bai talked about it. I know what''s going on in Liu Ning''s side. If there is no one on Liu Ning''s side, maybe I can come and help.


    But how can there be no one here? There are too many people here, and there are also unclean technicians. In fact, Liu Ning did this in order to operate reasonably, mainly because it was just handed over to him. , If all the newcomers are used, there may be cases of discomfort when the entire steel company relocates.


    Liu Ning also brought more than 3,000 workers. These more than 3,000 workers and more than 600 managers all knew Miss Han. If Liu Ning could pull Ms. Han over, these people would feel that they were just changing Once I work in a place, everything is still the same as Zhang Cheng, which is of great help to Liu Ning.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Liu. If Mr. Liu can afford it, I will definitely go to work as quickly as possible. This is the situation at my home. Please also Mr. Liu bother. We want to open a labor-intensive For large enterprises, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Liu can provide some help. This is not an exchange. If Mr. Liu can¡¯t help, I¡¯ll go to work with Mr. Liu. It¡¯s just that Mr. Liu will give us extra It¡¯s not a hard condition, it¡¯s just a matter of convenience or inconvenience."


    This girl is very refreshing, and she agreed to Liu Ning''s words. Liu Ning is also willing to cooperate with such a person. If it is that kind of twitchy, I''m afraid Liu Ning will let him go away long ago, and we talk and do things. It''s all straight, if you do things like that.


    That is too much. In the current state, we don¡¯t have the time to tell you this. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning pays more attention to doing things after these things happen. I want to develop a type of enterprise like [biqugeso.me].


    Liu Ning helped them get in touch. There are many similar companies in this city. One of the best things about this type of company is to protect its capital and it will never lose money. However, these companies also have a drawback, that is, their annual benefits are affirmed. Not much more.


    If you want to make money in such a company, it is basically impossible. Of course, you can also make hard money. Compared with companies in the real estate and entertainment industries, this company makes too much less money. .


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is very clear about the result. In the current state, let these people watch it slowly. As for the final situation, Liu Ning does not think so much now, just It depends on how these people do it, and what everyone can become in this state. This is not what these people can think of now. If they can do better, some things will be fine. If If you don''t do this, then these things will not be easy to handle.


    "Don''t worry. I have seen your family members. Only a small number of people are not very good. So after returning back, we only need to restrain this part of the people, and the rest will be fine. At this point, I am very It¡¯s clear, if you can do better.


    I also save a lot of heart, so after I go back, I will help you pay attention, there are other things on my side, I won¡¯t talk more with you here, I will clean up tomorrow morning and get ready to go to work on my side. Well, you go to the mine to find Wang Fang to report. You met before, and now he is my director. Just tell him if you have anything to do. "


    Before Liu Ning left, there were still many things. Of course I didn¡¯t have that time. I was always wasting time here. Miss Han also knew that Liu Ning had too many things. It¡¯s already quite good to have such a result today. The work has been arranged.


    The most important thing is to be able to help the family to create a group. The current family is indeed not very good. Everyone is eating their money. If the boss eats well, some things are still good. If it is not good. if.


    There is nothing good for everyone. Everyone can see the current situation. If you can do well, you don¡¯t need to worry about the future. But Miss Han doesn¡¯t think so much. Anyway, Liu It''s a pretty good thing to be able to look up to yourself. It is said that people will not hire themselves.


    But now that people can hire ourselves in this way, we will follow them honestly. As for what we will eventually become, that is also our own problem. If we can¡¯t do it well, we won¡¯t say anything. Now we still do things well. As for what Liu Ning will do next, it is not within our consideration.


    We are just a subordinate of others. To put it bluntly, it is a screw from others. You can go wherever you go. If you want to change all of this, it is very unlikely at present, because you simply don¡¯t have that. Everyone knows the qualifications very well, so don''t go too far.

 Chapter 1729： illusory

    After leaving here, Miss Han''s heart is also let go. In fact, since coming to this city, the whole person seems to be illusory, mainly because there is no serious thing. If there is something serious, the whole person can be more reliable. A little bit.


    This is the situation now. It¡¯s a pity that this matter came too late. If Liu Ning could bring it up with them earlier, then the family would not need to stay in the wind and rain for a month. This is the situation today. , In this month, their life is really not very good, and it is precisely because of this, when these things happen, they can only watch honestly, and eventually become Everyone hasn¡¯t figured out what it looks like, so in this state.


    That can only be watched here. As for what the final result will be, no one can see clearly at present. In this state, everyone can only take one step and see one step at a time. Who will let us not take the initiative? Quan, so all things can only be seen in Liu Ning.


    It¡¯s already late after returning home, and it¡¯s midnight now, but most of the people in the family are still in the living room. They know what Ms. Han is going to do. They always thought Liu Ning and Ms. Han Something happened, but after coming to this city.


    They finally feel how much they used to be. If Liu Ning wants to find a few confidantes, it is impossible for others to follow our lady. Although our lady looks good, she is already married. What kind of woman can''t be found in other people''s family, is it possible to stare at your family exclusively and marry?


    This is absolutely impossible. Some people have this special hobby, but it¡¯s definitely impossible for people like Liu Ning. So everyone just threw this idea away. They also wanted to see if Liu Ning treated them. How to arrange it, I always feel that Liu Ning is very responsible, and it is impossible to just throw this matter here, so they are not sleeping now, it all depends on what is going on with Miss Han.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s eager eyes, Miss Han also told what she had just talked to Liu Ning. She didn¡¯t expect these people to go down immediately, and she thought what kind of good conditions to get back from Liu Ning. Some labor-intensive industries, what a joke.


    Can labor-intensive industries have any rewards?


    Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know this. The return of labor-intensive industries can be said to be very low. Each worker can earn 3,000 yuan a month. Even if you can get 10,000 workers, it¡¯s only 3,000 yuan. ?


    There is no solution.


    What is 30 million yuan for everyone?


    Does our family have made this money now?


    However, the second master of our family is very satisfied with the matter that our daughter has won. At least it has taken a step forward. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as we can get this head out, the rest The thing is to go up slowly. As for the final result, everyone should see it clearly now, so there is no need to worry about many things.


    "What kind of job I thought it was. I didn''t expect it to be just a simple processing job. The investment in this kind of thing is too big now, and the rate of return is really too low. If you are not clear about this thing, I can give Let me summarize a little bit. If we plan to continue in this industry, we have to rent at least two buildings. The monthly rent is about 300 million yuan.


    We also need to recruit workers. If we speculate, if the investment is not large, we must have 60,000 workers. The monthly salary of these 60,000 workers is calculated at 3,000 yuan. Do you know what our monthly expenditures are? ?


    Is this a very scary number?


    About 18 million yuan a month, and various electricity and miscellaneous expenses, so our monthly expenditure is about 500 million yuan, but how much money can we make?


    The monthly net profit is only about tens of millions, so investment is not directly proportional to income. This must first be compensated for the first half of the year. After we have a big business in the future, we can make money on this. "


    There are still many people of insight in the family. They are very familiar with this situation. In fact, the primary processing industry is like this. The investment is relatively large at the beginning, mainly because you can¡¯t get any valuable work. If you can Prove your strength.


    After about half a year, all kinds of work can come. At that time is the time to make money, but the profit is not very rich. The top sky is only a few yuan per month. Of course, if you do it If it''s big, it''s completely different.


    For example, I have made a big one now, and the monthly profit is about 5 billion yuan, but this is already the top. They have long looked down on such profits. They used to take a real estate project at random. It can also make a profit of tens of billions a month. There is no need to waste time on such things, but the problem is that now is different. How can you prove that you can still do this kind of business? Your family has fallen. Now, if there is such an idea, it is really ridiculous.


    "Close your mouth, I know that your computing skills are very good, and you know that you don¡¯t like this kind of business, but I tell you, we will definitely go on this business. I don¡¯t care about your mind. What is thinking, I will definitely do it.


    There is only one reason, and that is that we have to start a new business now. We will do it no matter what people are thinking in their hearts. If we don¡¯t even do such things, think about what we will do in the future. What can be done in the most inconspicuous industry, so who will trust us in the future?


    Even if we find a good industry, do you think others will take care of us?


    Why should we cooperate with people like us? "


    Ms. Han¡¯s father settled this matter against the consensus. For this old man, this kind of thing must be done. No matter what you think in your mind, anyway, I decided to do this thing. To do it, if it is not good enough, you can slowly improve on this matter.

 Chapter 1730： time to go

    After dealing with these messy things, Liu Ning also knew that he was about to go to the Northern Forest. The Northern Forest matter seemed to be a huge trouble. If it can¡¯t be solved at this time, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future. In the circumstances, Liu Ning dared to shoulder this responsibility on himself, and naturally understood how some things would be done, so Liu Ning now is different from other times.


    Whenever Liu Ning thinks of these things, he always feels that he is very helpless. What did this thing have to do with him at the beginning is clearly that people like them did it, and we don¡¯t want to do similar things here, it¡¯s a pity. The thing is that some things are not Liu Ning. You can do whatever you want. Under the blow of this kind of thing, Liu Ning can only quickly rectify his own forces. News has already spread from the north.


    People from the Bureau of Investigation have been staring at those people 24 hours a day, so whenever something happens, these people are more anxious than others. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has done what he did after these things happened. It''s very in place. When these things are about to happen, they will send a copy of the news to Liu Ning.


    For Liu Ning, seeing the progress of those people, Liu Ning will feel a little sad inside. After all, those people who have killed ordinary people are a foundation for the entire mankind. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we can¡¯t get past now, long ago They have to give them a big blow. These guys are really too much. They don''t take the human heritage in their eyes at all, if they are allowed to continue to do so.


    For everyone, there is really no benefit at all. Isn''t the life of an ordinary person a life?


    If there are not thousands of ordinary people, I am afraid that the current society really dare not say what it is like, so the current Liu Ning must solve this point properly so that everyone can see the importance of ordinary people. Sex, if you don¡¯t respect ordinary people, then our society will fall into a huge vicious circle, and that vicious circle is not something we can bear now.


    Liu Ning is anxious because it just received an information. According to the information sent by the Bureau of Investigation, we have found their tracks here, but it is hard to believe that they have already penetrated into the northern forests this winter. It¡¯s a kilometer away. Do you know what a place 10 kilometers away from the boreal forest is?


    It means that they have exceeded the surrounding area. For example, the city on our side is generally within 5 kilometers, but it is completely different over there. It is 10 kilometers away. It is precisely because of this that when such things happen, many people dare not say anything, so everyone does things within 10 kilometers.


    The distance of 10 kilometers is completely different from where you are now. You can save your life in this place, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can also save your life 10 kilometers away. The beasts there are completely different from what you are now. If you fight, the fierce beasts there will have 10 times more combat power than here. Don''t think it''s talking big.


    In fact, all of this is true, and it is precisely because of this that whenever these things happen, Liu Ning will feel nervous all over. These guys are absolutely desperate to choose the evolution base in that place. It''s no wonder that many soldiers in the north don''t know what''s going on. Although Lang Shuai has sent people out to patrol, it is a pity that he has not found any clues.


    Their patrol range is also within 10 kilometers. If they want to go deeper, they must send masters. But before seeing the order of the Human Council, it is impossible for Lang Shuai to send his masters over, because Lang Shuai knows very well that if his masters pass by, it is not a good thing for everyone, and it is precisely because of this, when such things happen.


    Liu Ning can only watch honestly. As for what stage he stays at, it can only be based on the results of everyone¡¯s hard work. If everyone works hard enough, then we can be able to Solve all this, but if the hard work is not good, no one dares to say anything about the future, only to watch.


    The data also shows the severe cold weather there. Although we all know that the northern forest is very cold, there is a magma cave under the place where humans built the city. So it is also a very good place, the temperature is only minus 40 degrees, ordinary humans You can still live in the house.


    The cities there are different from other cities. Other cities have their own streets, but that place does not have their own streets. All people are living underground. It is precisely because of this that the city Called the most evil city.


    Many people do not know the situation there, but most people know that the temperature outside the city will drop a lot. Within 5 kilometers around the city, the temperature is about minus 45 degrees. If it is 10 kilometers, the temperature will be It can drop to minus 55 degrees, but if it is 15 kilometers away from the city, it is already minus 60 degrees.


    This is also an important reason why soldiers are not allowed to patrol. Many of our equipment can only support minus 55 degrees. If we continue to patrol outside, this temperature will also kill many soldiers. Ordinary masters can use their own. The internal force is supporting, but they can''t support it every day, according to the information obtained by the investigation bureau.


    These people should have discovered a magma cave in other places. Otherwise, they would absolutely not be able to persist outside. It is precisely because of this that they must be killed. If there is magma in the boreal forest, If it comes, it will cause huge disasters to the surrounding climate, but these people will not be the same as humans.


    The climate on the planet is now very balanced. If the northern side is messed up, it will have a huge impact on the world. It is precisely because of this that the high-level people in the human council have also felt that they must be allowed Liu Ning hurry up to do this, otherwise, when it breaks out, everyone¡¯s faces are not good, so now Liu Ning must hurry over. This is also what the upper class wants to see. If something happens, someone has to put out the fire. Row.

 Chapter 1731： Make money

    Of course, Liu Ning also discovered a very interesting thing. For Liu Ning, the most important thing for Liu Ning to be reborn in this world is to make money, mainly because he has a machine that eats money. If he doesn¡¯t have this As far as the system is concerned, the amount of money is nothing to Liu Ning. Although the system can make money, Liu Ning still thinks that it is better to have enough money.


    The Northern Forest is a good place to make money. A fierce beast with the lowest level of warrior level in the inland area can be carried back all over the body. It can also sell for about 7 million at most. It has to be a pervert like Liu Ning. Yes, if you change to someone else, it is impossible to get the meat back, but Liu Ning can get all the meat back.


    Some can reach tens of millions, but it is completely different in the northern forests, because the fierce beasts here belong to two factions with the inland areas, and it is difficult to catch them in this state, so Their price is more than 10 times that of inland areas. Even if Liu Ning kills those fighters here, each one can reach hundreds of millions.


    And it''s still in short supply. The main reason is that no one will come here to hunt down the beasts, because everyone knows very well that even an elite squad at the general level cannot live long in such a place. This is what One of the most important problems, if these things can be solved, then many things are easier to handle.


    But if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. This is the current situation. Whenever such things happen, everyone will feel that something is not good, but everyone is still thinking about it. Able to make a fortune here, but those people don''t have that good luck, so they can only watch.


    Liu Ning is different. With Liu Ning¡¯s current ability, as long as there is a place to make a fortune, we will honestly rush to it. If we give up such an opportunity, then it is clear that we are not responsible for our own lives. It''s the responsibility, so Liu Ning has nothing to say. He is ready to come and make a fortune immediately. This is simply to pick up money.


    Before leaving, Liu Ning had already notified his subordinates. Who knew that he was ready, and there was still a **** of goods that hadn''t been brought in. Those things would take two or three days, so Liu Ning had to be here. Stay for a while, but this is the only thing in front of you. These devices are very important, if you don''t bring them all.


    For Liu Ning, it is a huge problem. Being able to withstand the local low temperature conditions does not mean that his people can also withstand them. If they are allowed to pass without equipment, it will be for them. A terrible thing, such as this situation.


    What they can buy can only withstand the low temperature of 40 degrees, and they can only move in the city. If this is the case, what are they doing?


    What we need is for them to go outside the city. The area of ??the northern forest is 10 minutes wide. It is impossible for Liu Ning to search by himself. At the beginning, Liu Ning could search the entire ancient ruins, but if the ancient ruins are compared with the northern forests if.


    That¡¯s too far away. It¡¯s precisely because of this. When such things happen, Liu Ning has to wait for these modern technological devices. Humans can indeed change their bodies, but you don¡¯t. There is no way to change the body of others, so if you want to ask others for help, you can only rely on your own strength.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning can only hold his breath. If he can''t hold his breath, then I am afraid there is no way to do this. It is also because of this Liu Ning. This can only be the case when doing things. If there are other ways, I am afraid it will not be the result.


    When this happened, everyone understood what was going on, so Liu Ning went to see his mother¡¯s charity foundation. Liu Ning will be away for such a long time, and all parties have already arranged it. It''s almost done. Only the mother has no arrangements. This is also something Liu Ning is worried about. His mother is too emotional in doing things, which is not a good thing in this world.


    My mother was also very surprised by Liu Ning¡¯s arrival, because her mother had never thought that Liu Ning would come here. For her mother, all Liu Ning did were big things, although she was Liu Ning¡¯s old man. Mother, but Liu Ning basically doesn''t look up to these things in front of her. Mother''s operation here is still very good.


    When Liu Ning put 1 billion yuan in the bank, he can generate tens of millions of yuan in interest every year, so now he is also operating on these interest. The current situation is still very good, and his mother no longer wants to make this place bigger. I have caused Liu Ning a lot of trouble before, and my mother also knows that this society is very sinister.


    So when doing things, you always think about your son first. No matter what your interests become, the son is the most important thing. If there is something wrong with the son, it is only for the mother. The sky is really falling, and it is precisely because of such things, whenever other people have ideas to expand.


    Mothers will suppress their thoughts. In this day and age, what is more important than the safety of their sons. It would be very unfair to their sons to attract some big people. It is because of this that my mother is so small, buying some necessities in daily life.


    Then we hand it over to those who need help. As for helping them find a job, we are also proceeding steadily and orderly, but it is definitely not as radical as before. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, if they can¡¯t find a job When it comes to work, we can definitely help them to work, but now Liu Ning definitely has no such idea.


    More and more people are implicated, so more and more people are offended. It is not good for Liu Ning now. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning also understands what to do. How do we do this? What we do now is just right. Don''t worry about what happens in the future. Anyway, what we do now is worthy of our own conscience, and we are doing good things, regardless of the size.

 Chapter 1732： charity fund

    "You don''t need to worry about my place. I also know that I have caused a lot of trouble before, so now I have told the people below. No matter what ideas they have in their minds, the foundation is just following the present If someone has new ideas, let them solve these ideas by themselves.


    Anyway, I won¡¯t have any solution here, and it is precisely because of this. After these things happen, I understand how to do this. The current situation seems a little different from what you originally expected, because Many people came out suddenly, and I don¡¯t know how to arrange them.


    Anyway, these people don¡¯t need wages. They all come here to be volunteers. I also know that it may be related to your enemies, so I wrote down all these names. You can find someone to investigate them carefully. If there is something wrong, I don''t need them at any time. If I keep them here, maybe I can''t sleep at night. "


    After listening to her mother''s words, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say next to her. Now her mother is not the same as before. Because of the improvement of her identity, her mother is now paying attention to these things, which is completely different from the previous time. It''s not the same. It turns out that my mother doesn''t pay attention to these at all, in her eyes.


    All people in society are good people, and there are no bad people at all. My mother used to have only one theory. As long as I don¡¯t harm people, how could others come to me? Even if they come to me, then There is absolutely no threat to me, and because of this, Liu Ning really doesn''t know how to reverse his mother''s psychology.


    But Liu Ning understands one thing. There are really not many good people in today¡¯s society. How to let mothers know bad people is also a very important topic. I didn¡¯t expect mothers to experience it by themselves during this period of time. It seems that it is a good thing to get out of the house, it is better than staying at home, so Liu Ning feels gratified.


    "These people don''t have to worry about anything. Now your son is different from before [Misty Yu Hongchen Novels www.yyhc.info]. If anyone dares to calculate us, they are not good people. It is precisely because of this. If someone has something, they will suffer a big loss sooner or later. You should understand the current situation. If someone wants to find something, I will definitely make them suffer. Now these people don¡¯t care what they do. Let¡¯s They can all suffer a big loss. If these things can be resolved, you don''t need to be so scared in the future."


    Liu Ning said with a smile. In fact, I feel a little distressed in my heart. If my mother can live without these happily, it would be a good thing for Liu Ning, but unfortunately it is not what you want. What can be done like this, in today''s society.


    If you can solve everything, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t solve it, then you have to let everyone do it according to this idea. Under the law of social survival, no one can Those who choose not to evolve, including Liu Ning''s mother, must choose to make themselves a strong talent.


    Let himself become a talented person with brains. If he continues to live so mindlessly, it will not benefit his entire life. Liu Ning is very clear about this. The current mother is also very clear about this. If everything can be done well, it will not be a problem for everyone. Everyone understands the current situation. It is a pity that only the mother does not understand this matter.


    Since his mother came to manage this place, Liu Ning can see that the management of her mother is indeed quite good. If some external assistance can be provided, it would be a better thing for her mother, but Liu Ning does not want to. Let others help, it is really a very sensitive place, Liu Ning is now getting higher and higher.


    I don¡¯t know how many people are staring around. Even if someone wants to help, you have to see the situation clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s not good for everyone. People themselves Is a positive person, the result is because you see too much dark world here.


    In the end, there was nothing, even the original positive mood. Isn''t this ruining a person?


    So Liu Ning should let her mother stay here. No matter what, those people would not dare to do too much when facing Liu Ning''s mother, unless they are dead.


    If these people do too much, Liu Ning is likely to lift their whole family up. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. Liu Ning can do everything in the face of his family. It came out that it is precisely because of this that these people had better not do too much, or else they would dug a grave for themselves.


    In addition to this matter, what Liu Ning is most worried about is corruption. Under the current situation, many people are already confused about the situation, so they also want to make money and spend the first time. After the stage, many people have forgotten their dreams. It turns out that coming here is to realize their dreams.


    But now the situation is completely different. If there are no dreams here, they would have to stretch out their hands. Making money here is also a very easy task. Before Liu Ning sent a very complete monitoring team, but later because Many people have been transferred because of their adjustments, so some people have become very free.


    It is precisely because of this that this group of people feel that they might be floating, so these people''s hands are not clean at first, but Liu Ning''s arrival this time also woke them up, the person in front of them It¡¯s not easy to fool. If you fool his mother, he will probably screw your head off. Although this person¡¯s positive publicity is good, what he does is not a joke, so Let''s try our best to be honest, or else there will be good fruit in the future. It is precisely because of this that we must not overdo it.

 Chapter 1733： Unexpected thing

    "I know what you are worried about. It looks very good so far. These people have been with me for a while, knowing what to do and not to do. Besides, I have always had a hunch that these People are not here for charity, they are trying to get close to me, or find something useful in you, so money is not an important thing to them.


    It is precisely because of this that I think this thing is a good thing. If those people come for money, I am afraid that some things cannot be done. Now that I know they are not for money, then I can feel relieved. Give them the money, even if they don''t want to do this, there will be words that can stop them in the future.


    So there is nothing to say about these things. Let them do it honestly now. Before their patience is exhausted, I think we can use their enthusiasm. Anyway, our money is relatively small now. The amount donated every day is around 100,000 yuan, and there is no need to worry about these people going to talk about the money. To put it bluntly, I think they still don¡¯t appreciate the money, and it is probably not as good as 1/10 of the latter. Well, why show your own feet. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s remarks really made Liu Ning feel ashamed. For Liu Ning, it was a little too inadequate to look at the problem. He originally thought that his mother did not have that much energy, but now it seems that it¡¯s not the same thing. The time is different. It can be said that the problem is very sharp. The original mother did not have such ability.


    Liu Ning is very aware of this. The original mother''s work in a factory has already made her very tired. After returning home every day, there is basically no next program, so it is impossible for her mother to go. Thinking about those things is completely different now. Now mothers are in contact with more and more people, seeing more and more things, and have confidence in their own guesses, and there is no way for some things.


    Of course, all of this was given to her mother by Liu Ning. If Liu Ning did not develop so well, it would be impossible for her mother to have that much confidence. Nowadays, when her mother does anything, there is a way of doing everything. Self-confidence, no matter what others think, mothers do not need to discuss with others anyway, because mothers understand very well that even if she did something wrong.


    The son can pick up everything for himself, and there are some people who do so cowardly for their aftermath. Liu Ning agrees with this with both hands. Such mothers really like it and are very self-improving. .


    "I didn''t even think of this. Since your old man thought of this, there is nothing left to say. They come here just to get close to you. In fact, they don''t want to snoop on any information. I''m familiar with it, in case something involves your old man.


    These people will definitely send out the information. When the time comes, you don¡¯t care about what they do, you just need to see your own affairs clearly. If the work of these people upsets you, you can always let these people go. Yes, if these people do it well, they don''t want a salary anyway, and everyone is very capable. I''m not bragging.


    My enemies are not simple people in society. The people they hire are also elites. If they can help us run a charity foundation, they are definitely better than the people we recruited. The main thing is that they will not really be greedy for money, because they still remember this task on themselves, so no matter what they do, they will put the task first.


    This is also the fact that their bosses trained well and saved us a lot of things. If we train ourselves, maybe some things are not what they are right now. Some things are inconvenient for me to talk more. You can take your time. It''s all right at once. As for what it will become in the end, that''s your own business. I won''t say more here, so let''s get it down now. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile, never thought that his mother would develop so well, nor did so many things happen. Mother looked at Liu Ning and didn''t know what to say, even though Liu Ning came back. There are more, and I accompany my mother to eat every day, but Liu Ning can feel it, whenever his mother sees herself.


    I always feel that I have not seen enough. Although this is my own son, I don¡¯t know when this son seems to belong to him. If there is a chance, then these things can be solved, but it is a pity There are some things that cannot be solved, so in this state, everyone feels that there is nothing to say about these things, if they can make it through.


    It''s good for everyone. If you can''t make it through, then these things will not be easy to handle. This is the current situation. As for the final result, everyone can take a slow look.


    The staff here can also see that this big boss also values ??this place very much. If you do too much, then it will not only be a problem of losing your job, but there will be more people working under Liu Ning. After I went, how did everyone choose? Naturally, it was hard work. Anyway, Liu Ning''s salary here is not low.


    Among the large number of people in the city, what we have done here is also quite good. As for whether you really want to work, that¡¯s probably not something else. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen Time, no matter what is in your mind.


    At present, many people understand it. If they can understand it, then these things are also good. This is the current situation. Whenever similar things happen, in the current situation, everyone understands that it is. What''s going on, if you still don''t understand.


    It can only be said that there is a problem with your own brain, so in this situation, it is better for you to be able to see clearly. When you cannot see these things clearly, then you need someone to help you see clearly. This is the most important.

 Chapter 1734： intelligence

    After coming out of here, Liu Ning saw that there was a blue car in front of him. This kind of blue car can be said to be everywhere in the city, but Liu Ning didn''t think much about it, but just got in the car. Because this is a car of the Bureau of Investigation, Liu Ning can see it very clearly. Ordinary people can¡¯t see the reason why this car is different from others, but Liu Ning can see it very clearly because of the door handle. are different.


    Here is the kind of hidden doorknob, except that the person on it is different. Liu Ning has already scanned it with his own system. Sitting inside is his partner, that is, Miss Julie and Julie. The young lady is Liu Ning''s liaison at the Bureau of Investigation.


    If you change to someone else¡¯s liaison officer, I¡¯m afraid you will never have your current status. This is mainly because Liu Ning is doing more awesome things. Although others are stronger than Liu Ning, they are not necessarily like the Bureau of Investigation. Do things, so in this state, if someone wants to do things, they must first go through Miss Julie, who is now the director of the secretariat.


    This is also very good for a person who is not very capable. If your strength is strong enough, then you don¡¯t need to do anything with others for the rest of your life, because your strength lies here and no one dares to do anything. Your credit is given, but if you don''t have the strength, you have to think about growing from other places, like the current Miss Julie, he has to rely on Liu Ning for promotion.


    If you can rely on it, it will be beneficial to yourself without any harm. If you fail to pass the test, it can only be blamed on your bad destiny, so in the Bureau of Investigation, the weak and the strong, no matter you What is in his mind is the same in this state, so there is nothing to say about some things.


    You have to make a good change. If the change is not good, then you have to bear all of this yourself. This is the current situation. Whenever such things happen, Miss Julie feels very happy and honest. Take care of Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning¡¯s boss is also good. Compared with other bosses, Miss Julie feels that Liu Ning has nothing to do. The most important thing is that she won¡¯t make trouble with him. Miss Julie knows what other bosses look like. She reports every time. When working, those people will stare at their squinted eyes. This is no way. Miss Julie is a flower in the Bureau of Investigation. I don''t know how many people are staring at this flower.


    If you can take it off and put it in your own home, it will be an extremely fulfilling thing. In the circle of Beijing, everyone knows that this is a thorny rose, but if you can collect it, you can Show your own ability, this is a thing all men are willing to do, but Miss Julie does not like those people.


    Because those people regard themselves as vases, even if they marry themselves home, they will never take it out every day. As long as they can prove their ability at that moment, there is nothing left to say. Therefore, I have a special affection for Liu Ning, because people like Liu Ning are not interested in Miss Julie at all.


    If Liu Ning has a problem, it is also unlikely. After all, there are a lot of confidantes, and now the whole city knows it. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, everyone has nothing to say. Yes, in the current state, everyone understands what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s purely a problem with your head.


    So Miss Julie is willing to cooperate with Liu Ning. At least under certain circumstances, Liu Ning will not do excessive things. This is how everyone is satisfied now. If they are not satisfied, then some things will be fine. It''s easy to say, now when Liu Ning is doing things, others must understand. If those people don''t understand, it means you are going out.


    Don¡¯t you know what is the future of human genius?


    If you don''t even know this, it means that you will not be able to move forward in the future. This is the most important problem.


    Ms. Julie''s coming here is also a real thing. The Bureau of Investigation has already obtained preliminary verification. Those people in the Northern Forest are directly related to the Foshan Martial Arts Center. This is also a very important thing, so it must be obtained. Just tell Liu Ning about it. Although I knew it was true for a long time, when Liu Ning heard it.


    There is still a great disgust in my heart. Liu Ning still remembers the previous battle very clearly. If Liu Ning didn¡¯t guess wrong, this time I¡¯m afraid it was also a fierce battle. The reason why Liu Ning was reluctant to do such a thing was that Because he was afraid of casualties among his men, it took so much effort to form such a team. If they were injured in this way, it would not be a good thing for Liu Ning.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning wants to do something, he thinks more about it. Try not to do anything to his people. They all have fathers and mothers. If something happens, That is a huge family, so Liu Ning is also very guilty.


    Speaking of this other organization, Miss Julie didn¡¯t know what to say. This organization did not know where to raise a lot of money, so they ordered a lot of equipment. Without these things, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. It is precisely because of this that it has established a foothold in the boreal forest, when these things have happened.


    They can only watch it honestly. As for what it will eventually become, no one can tell at present, and it is precisely because of this that when such things happen, Liu Ning also sees very clearly. Yes, if these things cannot be resolved, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. This is the current situation, whenever these things happen.


    Everyone has to take a look at the days to come. If you don¡¯t care about anything, then there is nothing to say about these things. If you keep everything in mind, then these things cannot be solved so easily. This is the most obvious thing. It depends on what you look like in the end. Otherwise, people will throw you away as a shit. This is the point.

 Chapter 1735： data

    Miss Julie came to see Liu Ning this time by no means here to arrogant Liu Ning, because Miss Julie also got another piece of information, this information is very important to Liu Ning, when Miss Julie took her own When the smart device was turned on, the expression on Liu Ning''s face could be said to be quite exciting, because the two groups above were fighting. One of them was Liu Ning from the Bureau of Investigation Action Team, although they were not familiar with these people.


    But it can also be seen from the clothes that others may not know what these people do, but Liu Ning is very clear about it, because Liu Ning already knew what was going on. I can¡¯t believe it. If it¡¯s not for my own eyes, it¡¯s hard to believe that traitors have appeared blatantly in the Bureau of Investigation. If this is the case, what can we do? People have already mastered everything. Is it useful if we go to the northern forest again?


    If it''s troublesome, maybe those of us have lost their lives there, so Liu Ning looked at Miss Zhu Li a little silly at the moment. What do you mean by that?


    Show me your strong investigative ability?


    If this is the case, then I¡¯m really sorry. I have to be responsible to my subordinates. Even if I grow up alone, then I¡¯m not going to care about your bears anymore. Your bear market is really real. It is terrible.


    Judging from the current situation, even if someone wants to manage it, you have to go smoothly internally. Now you can¡¯t figure out your internal affairs. Even the members of the action team are getting involved with them. This must be It''s a big deal. They know everything about us. Even if we go to the northern jungle, what will be the end result?


    When everything about you is known by your enemies, no matter what you do.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to get rid of your enemy, so Liu Ning can''t believe everything in front of him. If this is the case, how should we retreat?


    It also seems that we are too courageous, Liu Ning is also a little uncomfortable, so now we have to see what these people do, this is also very important.


    "This is also the meaning of the above. The above let me show you this video and let you decide how to go next. This represents our sincerity. If we don¡¯t want you to know, I¡¯m afraid you really have no way to know. This matter, when we investigated this situation, we also felt extremely surprised, really can''t believe it, all of this is true, but now there is no way.


    The arrow is on the line and I have to post it. You also know the way our Bureau of Investigation works. It is said that all people on this line are loyal, but this video was sent anonymously by someone else. We guessed that someone had a conscience. These things are going to be exposed. We have investigated these few people. They all disappeared two weeks ago. As for where they went.


    We really don¡¯t know at present. We have used our utmost ability to investigate, but in the end we found out what it looked like. It¡¯s really hard to say at present. We know where these people¡¯s homes are, but they have already I haven''t been home for three months. As for what they are doing, it is really hard to guess at the moment, so in this regard, I hope you can trust us.


    We definitely don¡¯t want to do anything with this thing. We don¡¯t want to interrupt our cooperation with you. You also know the current situation. If we interrupt our cooperation with you, it means that we will have no good results in the future, and no one will. To accept such a thing, this kind of thing is really terrible for everyone, so I hope you can understand that we people do things like this, and we will also show you our innocence.


    You should be able to see this. We definitely don¡¯t want to hide this thing. Hiding this thing does not do us any good, so we hope you can give us some pointers. This is also true of all people in the Bureau of Investigation. In fact, they didn''t know what to do, so they kicked the ball to your feet. According to your credentials, you are now a member of the high-level investigation bureau and are qualified to make this decision. "


    After listening to Miss Zhu Li¡¯s words, Liu Ning shook her head vigorously beside her. You guys from the Bureau of Investigation didn¡¯t know what to do. Instead, they kicked the ball to me. Don¡¯t look at what you said. It sounds very nice, and it is this and that. In fact, it is one thing in the final analysis, that is, the people of your Bureau of Investigation are not willing to take the blame. If the people of your Bureau of Investigation are willing to take the blame, how could they leave this to me?


    I didn''t see that you didn''t leave other matters to my call. Liu Ning, who is listed as a classified case in your Bureau of Investigation, doesn''t even know about it now. Why didn''t you bring those things?


    If you bring those things, you will probably be able to meet frankly, but now this situation is very obvious. You only want to do things and don''t think about other things. How could Liu Ning be fooled?


    The Bureau of Investigation itself is a huge whirlpool.


    If anyone is trapped, it will really be hell. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning will never allow himself to be trapped, but this matter has to be investigated, and the ups and downs have cost so much. It''s time, but Liu Ning''s investigation is different from before. No matter what you think in your mind, this matter must be done according to our standards, so Liu Ning formulated a new combat plan.


    This battle plan does not need the approval of the Bureau of Investigation, because Liu Ning has already felt that it is useless for you people to approve it. As far as the current situation is concerned, what use is it for you to approve it?


    Do you want you to betray us again?


    This is absolutely impossible. Looking at the current situation, everyone should understand that your internal situation is simply not clear.


    If you¡¯re not sure, it¡¯s better to go back and study for two years. As for what it will be like in the end, this is not what everyone can think of. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning is already quite a face. After the explanation, Miss Julie didn''t say a word. Anyway, all the above has been given to Liu Ning, so let''s not talk too much.

 Chapter 1736： Your people

    "When something like this has happened, I have to say something. Now I can¡¯t only act with my people. In the middle of the action, you have to choose a master for me, at least at the level of 5 generals. If you If there is a problem over there, this action can be cancelled. Originally, I thought I would only bring my own people there, and other people would not need it at all, because I didn''t believe what was going on with them.


    Now it seems that this is no longer necessary. From the perspective of the current situation, it can be used with or without. Anyway, traitors have appeared among you, so I just take them with you. If something happens to these people, I can¡¯t guarantee. They are personally safe. You also understand this. If these five people show anything, I will find out the first time, so you go back and tell your people.


    Transfer the 5 most suspicious people to me, and I will bring them with me at the same time. I believe that those people know my ability. I can make these 5 people lose their lives in an instant. Don''t feel distressed when that happens. "


    Liu Ning thought for a while and said, obviously this is the task of your Bureau of Investigation, so we can¡¯t put everything on our heads. Our people are also trained with our own money, and all of you are spent. The government''s money is trained, so there is nothing to say. In this current state, we all have to contribute.


    In fact, Liu Ning''s heart is very angry. You can''t keep your own lair, and let people infiltrate it. This fully shows that there is a problem with you. You should not continue to act at this time. You should investigate these things. It''s clear, but how can these people listen?


    They have been stupefied by the matter of meritorious service, and many things are just like this.


    I want to go up quickly. This is good for everyone. Liu Ning also understands their feelings. If this matter is not closed for a day, I am afraid that many people will not sleep at night, but even if it is like this, you will You have to consider the actual situation now. No one knows what it is like to be betrayed. If the betrayal is relatively small, just the lower-level personnel, then there is nothing to worry about, even if all the lower-level personnel Replace all.


    As far as the Bureau of Investigation is concerned, it won¡¯t hurt the bones. If he has people from the upper echelons participating, some things are not easy to say. Who knows which level he is involved in?


    What if it is the top level?


    At the top of the Bureau of Investigation is a three-person cooperative group. In this three-person cooperative group, everyone has tremendous power. If this is 1/3, Liu Ning may suffer a big loss.


    No one knows what they are thinking in their minds, in case they want to dig a trap for you, especially in places like the northern forest, Liu Ning has no room for maneuver, so now Liu Ning must get Think clearly. In this poor state now, Liu Ning can only take a gamble. The people at the Bureau of Investigation still have a conscience and will not sell all of themselves to the Foshan Martial Arts Center. If all were sold, Liu Ning would have no complaints.


    Anyway, we can retreat with our whole body. As for those people under our team, try not to let them participate in dangerous missions. Miss Julie also understands what Liu Ning''s approach is for. The masters at the general level are very powerful for ordinary people. , But it is normal for the Bureau of Investigation, so Liu Ning is ready to open up the situation from them. If these people have clues, they can follow them to find out. You must know that the general level is like a backbone. Same strength.


    The upper level serves the war-god-level powerhouses, and the lower order commands the fighter-level powerhouses. They can be used in any organization, and they can also be independent. Liu Ning chose to open up the situation from them, which was well thought out.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this matter shouldn¡¯t be a problem. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, I will go back and deal with the remaining things. People in the Northern Military Region welcome you. Every time they go out on patrol, they will meet It''s extremely dangerous, but this time their commander can say that as long as you take your army to clean it up, there won''t be too many fierce beasts around for at least half a year, so if there is nothing wrong.


    They also hope that you can move forward as soon as possible. This is also an invitation letter from the Northern Military Region. They don¡¯t know your contact information, so they just send it directly to the Bureau of Investigation. People in the Bureau of Investigation hope that I can forward it to you, of course. It¡¯s not a symbol of a village name that urges you to go on the road. It¡¯s just to let you know that there is such a thing. It¡¯s really not easy for them in the north. They leave their hometown for a long time and guard the north gate for all human beings in that place. People are indeed something we admire, but they are nothing under your hands. Compared with your contribution to mankind, they are nothing more than insignificance. "


    Miss Julie took out another exquisite card, which was indeed written jointly by the soldiers in the north. When they patrolled outside every day, those things threatened them too much, although they all had sophisticated weapons. , But the fierce beasts over there will sneak attacks, and the number of people injured each time is not very large, at most two or three people, but if such things happen every day.


    The numbers that add up every year are also quite a lot. Everyone lives in fear every day. Even when they are on vacation, their hearts are very tense, just like the patrol team here. If you don¡¯t go out for inspections, I don''t know what''s going on outside. In the inland cities, this job is given to the patrol team, but on the northern forest side, the patrol team composed of ordinary people is useless.


    As long as they go out, it is estimated that all people will die outside. Therefore, the people in the Northern Military Region are more responsible. They took up the task of patrol at the cost of losing nearly 8,000 soldiers each year. This number is still relatively small. If it is the year when the beasts attacked, this number is likely to increase exponentially, so they are also more respected by humans. They are different from other soldiers in the human society. Liu Ning solemnly accepts I passed the invitation letter and nodded, indicating that I would consider this matter.

 Chapter 1737： set off

    Liu Ning solved the remaining issues as quickly as possible, and gathered all the people who were going to set off. This time they set off in three groups. Liu Ning now is a submerged force. They used to be familiar with them. In the following situation, the second part is for escorting equipment, and the third part is responsible for post-disruption. This part responsible for post-disruption is to leave within 7 days after Liu Ning and the others set off, mainly waiting to receive Liu Ning¡¯s information, for example, there. If something is missing from the side.


    The people in Part 3 will take it back directly. Don¡¯t expect logistics and the like to be delivered to you, because the northern city is different from other cities. If there is no special pass, it is never allowed to enter. The northern gate that guards all human beings, if the northern city is mixed with spies, then some things are not easy to say.


    Humans can make fierce beasts their own mounts, but fierce beasts can also find traitors among humans, so this is almost the same thing. Don¡¯t think that humans and fierce beasts have no way to communicate. When the fierce beast becomes the God of War, It¡¯s easy to communicate with humans. This is very clear to everyone, especially among the high-level humans. They have also seen many war-god beasts. When they transform into humans, they have nothing to do with ordinary humans. Different.


    Such guys will regularly catch some traitors. These traitors are not really willing to betray humans, but their destiny lies in that place, and they have nothing to resist. For example, Liu Ning captured Wangcai back, Wang Does Cai really want to be a mount for Liu Ning?


    This may be an unlikely thing, but under the circumstances at the time, Liu Ning''s mental power could obliterate it at any time.


    Therefore, he can only listen to Liu Ning honestly. This is also a matter of no choice. In order to deal with this, not all kinds of people can enter the Northern City, even if it is at Liu Ning''s level. , Then it must be verified that the body is true. If someone gets in, no one can bear this responsibility. At this point, Liu Ning is also very open. Who is the city of the north?


    If it were other cities, I am afraid that this result would not appear.


    Before leaving, Liu Ning got some news from various places. In addition to the information given by the Bureau of Investigation, Liu Ning also spent several billion yuan on the Internet to buy news, which was sold in the past. Yes, many people have also taken risks in the northern city, and they also know what is going on outside the city, although there is no guarantee of what is going on now.


    But they will describe the situation very clearly, and it is very helpful to look at it for themselves. Except for the wall of the northern city, what is going on outside, it can only be understood by themselves, if If you don''t understand it, it is purely your own problem, in this state.


    Everyone knows that now is an important time. All information must be read word by word. If you don¡¯t read it now, it is to put your life in the hands of others. Liu Ning told them about a very irresponsible behavior. For dozens of hours in the car, they are all equipped with the most comfortable sleeper compartments, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    Just take a good look at the information sent to you. This is responsible for your own life and your own family. Don¡¯t think that you are all alone. In fact, there are still many people in your family waiting. Because of this, some people understand at this time that they have to watch it honestly. If they really can''t come back, who should the family rely on?


    You think your wife is likely to become someone else¡¯s wife, your children are likely to fall into the streets, and your parents may also go to work at this time. Everything is on you, although Liu Ning has given enough Settling in, but they may not need the money. The most important thing is to have a pillar at home. If there is a pillar at home, everything will be completely different.


    This is also what everyone imagined, so Liu Ning¡¯s housewives kept them in their hearts. By putting all the family photos in their arms, they would be able to be careful everywhere, and the chances of coming back would be higher, knowing that there are still people in the city. Concerned, this is a remarkable thing.


    "I know what you are thinking in your heart. I also thank you for this matter. This matter does not belong to your task, but it is very important in my territory. People have done something in this life. There are some things that we don¡¯t need to touch, but there are some things that we have to face head-on, just like the current thing, although you don¡¯t know how clear it is.


    But I have already told you more or less. For the entire human society, most of the people are ordinary people. If ordinary people don''t even have a stable living environment, what do we need to do?


    Don¡¯t we serve ordinary people?


    Aren¡¯t most of the society we fight for ordinary people?


    Although they may bring us some gains temporarily, they are the foundation of the whole society. If something goes wrong with them, it will not be of any benefit to us, so I treat this matter as my own business. Also look at the surrounding equipment.


    I have equipped you with the best equipment and give you the highest relocation fee, but I have to thank you for everything. No matter how many things I have equipped, they are just minor things. The most important thing is everyone¡¯s. Dedication, if someone is not willing to go, you can leave now. I will not do anything to you. This is completely voluntary. "


    When he got on the car, Liu Ning said these things. For Liu Ning, the soldiers under his team are burdened with heavy burdens, but they are definitely not able to force others. It is good for others to go, and it is also good for others to go. It''s very normal, so at some point we can''t do too much, if we do too much.


    It¡¯s not good for everyone. This is not a mandatory order. If someone regards this as a mandatory order, it would be too much, so now Liu Ning has to let everyone understand that this task is completed. After that, your status will be different and will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 1738： Bloody

    "Sir, don¡¯t worry. We are all **** people, and we know what to do and what not to do. In this current state, we all know exactly what these things are. If it doesn''t work, then we all know the current situation, don''t we live all our lives to make contributions?


    If there is no way to make meritorious deeds, then we will also feel very regretful. The chief has given us a lot of pensions. Everyone has 5 million yuan, and those who successfully come back alive have 3 million yuan. We will keep all this in mind In my heart, the northern forest is a dream of all people. If you don''t go there in this life, then your life is incomplete, and we people are not jokes.


    Usually our training is very hard, coupled with these mechanical armor, we can guarantee that 90% of the people will be alive, even if there is any challenge, we will face it together, and will never shame the chief, please Watch our performance, we have not spent your money in vain this time. "


    Kaneko said with a smile, the soldiers below felt the same way. During this period of time, they did spend a lot of money. This figure is simply an astronomical figure, just like the mechanical armor next to it. If you want to start this thing, the hourly operating expenses are all 90,000 yuan, and there is no way to solve it.


    For some rich people, 90,000 yuan is really nothing to the direct members of the four major families, but for ordinary people, it may require them to work for 30 months. Do you know what this concept is? ?


    It is a terrible thing to be able to push this thing for an hour without eating or drinking for more than three years and saving all the wages.


    Of course, these few hours have to be Liu Ning''s use of various resources. If there is no such relationship as Liu Ning, ordinary people want to start this hour, it may be around 200,000. This is a high level. The benefit of this is that when your social level is higher, the people you know are different from the original, and the help they can provide you is also different from the original. This is a very normal thing.


    It is precisely because of this that they are willing to follow Liu Ning. Because they have met Liu Ning in their entire life, they have a chance. If they didn¡¯t know Liu Ning, they might not even have the opportunity to go to the northern forest. For some people, the boreal forest is a very good place. If you can live well in that place, then some things are also very good.


    But everyone is still entangled. After completing the task, they will come back well. The family is here, not in the northern forest. You can go there temporarily, but you must not abandon your family. These people will soon They boarded the car in an orderly manner. For them, today is indeed a great day, because they will rewrite history under such circumstances. Liu Ning is also very grateful for their efforts.


    Therefore, they have prepared the best for them. This road may be their last journey, so Liu Ning does not want them to have any regrets. Whether it is a violation or a non-violation, Liu Ning is ready for them this time.


    After entering the train, everyone felt unbelievable, because they knew Liu Ning was an old-fashioned person, so it was absolutely impossible to make any major changes, but they were surprised by the situation before them. An ordinary train?


    This has been changed to a sea of ??joy, and they have never seen such a train on the Internet, because the last section is a 60-hour train.


    So Liu Ning has nothing to say. There are a lot of girls in the society. These people are also to spend money to live, so Liu Ning got them all, and also got some entertainment facilities. , Try to make this journey leave good memories for everyone, everyone understands what is going on.


    So at this time, they all entered the city and started playing. Liu Ning can only do this. Of course, the first 10 hours are not allowed. In these 10 hours, and the last 10 For hours, everyone has to keep up the spirits, so play well when it''s time to play, and rest when it''s not.


    Everyone agrees with Liu Ning¡¯s idea very much. As far as the current situation is concerned, everyone¡¯s interest is 10 points high. Originally, many soldiers were a little sad. They thought it was an opportunity, so even if it was a risk. You have to keep up, but there are some people who have another idea and they don''t want to come here.


    But they know that if they don¡¯t come, they will be marginalized by this army in the future. There is no way. If it ends here, it will not be good for everyone. You will develop in this team from the beginning. , Can¡¯t be left behind because of one task, every hard work will have every gain.


    And many people are rushing for money. After the mission, there will be a bonus of 3 million. In addition, there is a bonus of 500,000 every day during the trip. If you have something wrong, then your parents will receive the full amount. With this amount of money, your child will also have Liu Ning to support the 18-year-old, so these things are also very good, there is no more worries.


    Seeing the carriage turned into a sea of ??joy, Liu Ning could hardly believe everything in front of him. For Liu Ning, if you can be so happy in the future, Liu Ning would rather not let these people pass by, but the Northern Forest It is too big, Liu Ning must bring the talents he trusts, if it is all arranged by the Bureau of Investigation.


    Then Liu Ning may have to get 30 thoughts up. He is already annoying enough to face the harsh conditions of the northern forest. If he has to guard against his own people, he will be exhausted that day. Liu Ning is also very clear about the situation, so I told them at the beginning, no matter what our situation is.


    In the current state, we have to bring our own talents, at least in some aspects to be able to rest the brain, even if the brain does not need to rest, then other things need to rest, so in this In this state, what should end must end, and what should not end must end.

 Chapter 1739： train

    Others can fall into a sea of ??joy, but Liu Ning has no way to get in, because Liu Ning still needs to work. They have already booked the entire train, and apart from water refilling and other necessary activities, the entire train They won''t stop, so they don''t need to worry about this.


    Liu Ning is still very happy. If there are some other incidents in the middle, then everyone¡¯s patience is probably worn out. Many soldiers don¡¯t even look at playing there, but they can¡¯t play it in their hearts. At the moment they are worried, not knowing how to do the whole thing, for these people, it is also a very meaningless thing, they also want to be able to solve all of this.


    But it¡¯s a pity that their thinking is not good, mainly because they haven¡¯t encountered any major things, and Liu Ning did not blame them. This is also very normal. For them, they are still some children in their early 20s. How big is the matter?


    In the past, I didn''t know this at all, so this is the only thing that should happen.


    Liu Ning sees this situation very clearly. Let¡¯s not talk about what you think in your mind. At this price, everyone can feel it. As for what it looks like in the end, there are some things. It¡¯s not easy to say, everyone can see it now, at a level that everyone can reach.


    Liu Ning had arranged them well. After drinking a glass of wine with a few people, Liu Ning came to his box. At the same time, Jin Jin and the others also came. Maybe they knew Liu Ning had something to say, although they did. I want to go out and relax, but now I have to do serious things first, and they see too many social issues.


    Unlike the ordinary recruits, if you are greedy even for this, then don''t be under Liu Ning''s hands. We can''t afford to lose this person here. Haven''t you played this before?


    If you want to play even this, it would be really shameful, so just do whatever you want, it depends on how you imagine it.


    "I only missed everyone''s time for half an hour. I also know that you guys are more playful, so you can have fun at the beginning, but in the last 10 hours you must let them go back to rest, and also the last two cars. Let the girls go out, and they all have to get off at the station in front of the northern city.


    I have broken a taboo this time. If it were the time before, I would definitely not be able to do similar things. You still have a lot of tasks, but they are not for you to play. You must ensure the safety of the entire train in the middle. Ten people were selected from the subordinates, and each gave them an extra 700,000 yuan. This is the bonus for them.


    They are not allowed to drink or engage in any entertainment along the way. This time we are going to the northern city to perform our mission. Most people can take a break, but a small number of people must continue to be vigilant. This is also a must What we are doing, traitors have appeared in the Bureau of Investigation. Perhaps our journey has been betrayed, so I ask you to be highly nervous. "


    What Liu Ning is doing now is loosening outside and tightening inside. It gives others the feeling that we have been playing. Liu Ning believes that there are no traitors in his subordinates. What about the staff on the train?


    As for the so-called young ladies that Liu Ning was looking for, there might be problems, so under the current situation, you have to see clearly.


    If you can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. The current situation is like this. The people below know very well and know that Liu Ning¡¯s doing this is correct. After nodding, he took it. Each person will be responsible for three carriages.


    In addition to them, they will also find some people to come and help. These people must stay awake 24 hours a day. Although there are strict monitoring equipment on the train, those things will be controlled by people. The technology of this era is very surprising. In this state, they can interfere with these devices at will, and can find alternative pictures from them, so if you rely on them, then I am afraid that you will suffer a big loss. In this state, only your own eyes are I can believe it.


    "Leaders can rest assured, we will definitely get this thing done. If there are other situations, just ask us. We will not participate in their entertainment. We will do well. The train is guarded. This is our other request. There is a traitor in the Bureau of Investigation. I hope not to say it. The soldiers below may not be able to accept it.


    In everyone¡¯s minds, the Bureau of Investigation is a sacred and inviolable place. It is the last lock of mankind, and it controls the normal order of mankind. If there are traitors in it, their morale will be hit. Yes, so this is our only request. I hope you can agree to it. We really don¡¯t know how to say this.


    This should be a good thing in itself. If you find a traitor, you can find some clues, but everyone really can¡¯t accept it. I hope you can understand what I¡¯m saying. This is also the most terrible thing. Otherwise, some things are really bad. Explain that based on the current situation, everyone still chooses to trust the Bureau of Investigation. "


    Kaneko said very embarrassedly, let alone the soldiers below, just take them for example, no one believes that the Bureau of Investigation is like this. In their hearts, the Bureau of Investigation should be very good, and all the news is The information provided by the Bureau of Investigation can also explain another thing. The Bureau of Investigation also knows what''s going on, so in this state, it''s best not to guess randomly.


    Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say. These powerful departments rely on their previous credits to live their lives. The people believe that they can do anything wrong. There are many truths about him that outsiders don''t know, and Liu Ning can''t say it at this time. Now, it¡¯s absolutely necessary to hit morale. What we need to do now is to cultivate everyone¡¯s morale. It¡¯s the most correct thing to make everyone¡¯s morale rise. If something happens, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. Now Liu Ning is also very clear about it, so we can only do this, depending on the final result, we can only be like this.

 Chapter 1740： cold

    When Liu Ning and the others got off the train, their first feeling was that it was too cold here. Liu Ning was not saying that people could not bear hardship. They knew the concept of cold at the time when it was tens of degrees below zero. The city can also be simulated, but now this situation has surprised Liu Ning, because the cold here is the kind of cold from the bones. Although it is not visible in the temperature, the surrounding conditions can make you feel it from here. Looking in the past, the entire platform seemed to be a huge ice pile.


    You can¡¯t see the shadow of the original reinforced concrete at all. Even if it snows in other places, such a location will be cleaned quickly, but it¡¯s completely different in the northern city, because the northern city is year-round. It snows every day, and it is impossible to have high temperatures. It turns out that there is still spring, summer, autumn and winter on the earth, but the summer in this place is also minus 20 degrees, which is only slightly higher than the temperature here by 10 degrees and 20 degrees. It''s impossible for the snow to melt, so I won''t do it at all.


    Originally, when the city was first established, there were still many cleaning equipment on the road, but now those equipment are all lying down and they are of no use at all. If the entire road was cleaned out this morning, the entire road may become It turned out to be that way, do we spend so much time on this every day?


    If it were to be like this, half of the public budget of the entire city might have to be put here, and no good results could be achieved in the end, so the people in the city said, instead of wasting this money in such a place, why not give us Get a new environment. It is possible to build some underground equipment and indoor equipment. There is no need to expose us to ice and snow every day.


    Moreover, after spending so much money and not seeing anything, it was a very tragic thing for them. After hearing about this, the entire municipal project began to change. They began to build a lot of underground equipment. Rather than fiddle with these things on the ground, it is mainly because it has no effect.


    "It should be the first time for you to come to this city, so please let me explain to you, because this city is relatively cold, so there is another city under this city, that is this The city¡¯s dungeons may not be the case in other cities, but in this city today, dungeons are indeed very important, such as those high-rise buildings in the distance. Appear on the ground.


    Then there are people exchanges between the various buildings. There are all kinds of minds underground. What kind of talents will be exposed on the ground, most of them are people like us who have never been here and want to experience it here , You must know that any transportation on the ground is specially made, so if people are on the ground, it will not be good for everyone, so everyone still follow me to the passage here.


    It¡¯s still very warm here, and you can take off the cotton-padded clothes on your body. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should feel that the equipment is too heavy. Everyone has worked hard all the way. You only need to walk 50 meters. We can enter the dungeon through the passage of the dungeon. Everything in the dungeon is the same as in this world, so there is nothing to worry about.


    When you first came here, you may be a little uncomfortable, but after living here for a while, you may fall in love with this dungeon. However, there are also regulations on the Guard Mansion. All people must stay on the ground every day. It takes half an hour. If you don''t go out, your body may lack a lot of nutrients, and if you don''t touch the sky outside, your whole person may soon be destroyed.


    This is also a tough order here. This is completely different from inland cities. If someone disobeys, the Guard Mansion may send someone to arrest you. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking. This is every one who enters here. Everyone must learn. "


    Miss Julie also came here once. At this moment, Miss Julie is telling some of the situation here. For Miss Julie, the situation here is not very good. I came to perform a mission before, if you can choose If you do, I would rather never come here for the rest of my life, but unfortunately this is impossible.


    Miss Julie works for the Bureau of Investigation, and the Bureau of Investigation will be involved in all kinds of things. If you want to choose a job, you should choose 10 years ago. Now it is basically impossible for you to choose a job. The Bureau of Investigation will not allow anyone to do things that do not meet the situation, so you only need to enter this gate.


    Basically, it¡¯s impossible to leave here. It¡¯s precisely because of this that as long as you enter the Bureau of Investigation, then you don¡¯t need to worry about your food, clothing, housing and transportation. You will be locked up here for the rest of your life. Even if you are injured in the future, Here, you will definitely be reimbursed for all medicine expenses, including your living expenses for the second half of your life. There are direct regulations and will never make you worry about it.


    After listening to Miss Julie¡¯s words, everyone felt very curious, so these people also followed Miss Julie to the bottom. Except for the 50-meter exposure distance, the rest of them came directly in. The temperature inside reached 10 degrees above zero in an instant, so many people felt a heat wave on their faces, and many people had a lot of water vapor on their bodies, and the temperature difference between the upper and lower sides reached nearly 50 degrees.


    If it weren¡¯t for their strength, they would have to go through another channel. Of course ordinary people can¡¯t use this channel. Ordinary people have a special channel. They have to wear special clothes before they can enter that channel. , Otherwise, they will suffer a lot of physical damage after coming out, so these people are not in the same way as them now, and the people Liu Ning brought are different.


    They are all capable of fighting, so when these people got down, Liu Ning also changed clothes with them. I have never seen such a dungeon. It¡¯s like an underground city, and there are lights everywhere. , You can''t see how dark it is. The only thing that is wrong is some people here. Their faces are very numb, as if they don''t look like an inland city.

 Chapter 1741： Cold-blooded

    "You may think these people are relatively indifferent, mainly because they have lived here for a long time. At the beginning, everyone thought that living in a dungeon was nothing, that is, there was no sunshine. In fact, this is not the case. Many of our scientific researchers have already started investigations, and they also feel very strange about the situation here. They originally thought that the people would not have such a big reaction.


    However, in their investigations, we have discovered more and more unusual places. This is one of the reasons why we have sought to change these years. You can see that there is basically no expression on these people¡¯s faces. From the observation of scientists, we learned that they secreted a substance in their bodies that we have not found yet.


    This substance will make them cold-blooded, and some things will not interest them, such as indicating that they are a family, but now they basically eat their own meals. No one will talk or laugh at home. It is completely different from the inland cities, so it is only in this aspect that a law has been enacted to allow them to go out in the sun regularly. "


    After all, Miss Julie has been here many times, so she has a better understanding of the situation here. After listening to what Miss Julie said, all these people in the team spit out their tongues. If this is the case, It¡¯s better to live in the world. Although it feels good to be in such a dungeon, it is only the first reason to be here.


    If you let yourself live in such an environment every day, no one will feel good. These people also think about it. If you can¡¯t see the sun every day, it¡¯s not just as simple as depression, maybe there will be something in your head. Some other thoughts, in this state, simply don''t go too far, so there is no need to talk about this matter.


    Just do your own thing. Fortunately, they don¡¯t live here. If they live here every day, they will really become a depressed patient. It is better for us to live in the original city, even though it¡¯s in the wild. There are also various dangers, but it is also very important for us to survive.


    "Why don''t these people leave this city?


    Are they born to live in this city? "


    Some people do not understand the situation here, Miss Julie can only explain to them, the conditions in this city are so bad, how could ordinary people immigrate here?


    People who come here are generally useless people, or people with poor health, because this city will give you a minimum living guarantee.


    Among all the human cities, no city has such treatment, so these people choose to come to this place. For them, there is no pressure to live in this place. When they are happy, they go to work. Pulled down, anyway, the guard house gave them work.


    They also gave them a house. If you don¡¯t have a salary, the Zhenshu Mansion will also provide you with three meals a day, as long as you don¡¯t leave the city. This is also for the need for border defense. If this is not the border, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not like this. Because of this, these people will not leave the city.


    After listening to this, the people present also understood what was going on. It turns out that these people don¡¯t know how to fight. They are just a group of social parasites. Anyone with a little ability will probably not choose to waste here. In life, those people are not fools. They can provide you with all kinds of things in a short time, but as time goes by, everyone will understand.


    If it takes a long time, I am afraid that nothing can be provided for you. This city is slowly invading your life, just like working on a night shift. Everyone thinks that working on a night shift is a good thing because it can be provided for them. Night shift subsidies, and there is no leader when you are on the night shift, you can play whatever you want, but is this really the case?


    It¡¯s definitely not like this. During the night shift, your body has already suffered a certain amount of damage. If you know how to maintain it, then your body damage will decline faster, but if you don¡¯t know how to maintain it , Then some things are not easy to say, the whole person''s body will become very weak after a few years.


    Moreover, the level of immunity will also decline. It is precisely because of this that many people who work night shifts have come to the conclusion that they would rather spend a little less than they would be able to work night shifts here.


    Living in this city is also because of this. Many people choose to stay because they don¡¯t understand the situation. The pressure to live in other cities is really too great, not just because you can¡¯t eat, including yours. It is precisely because of this that everyone in the family may not be able to eat.


    Many people choose to stay in this city. They are used to this way of life anyway. If they are allowed to go to other cities, they must work every day. If they are not working, the whole family will be There may be no food.


    It is precisely because of this that after they think about going out to work, these people don¡¯t want to leave here. After living here for a long time, they basically become a zombie, although these people don¡¯t want to believe it. But the facts shown are like this. You can see by their current situation, if anyone wants to leave here.


    I''m afraid it is not so easy. You must have enough confidence. In addition, you must have the skills to leave here. Otherwise, how can you leave here to live on?


    There are no so-called social relief funds in other cities. You can only rely on your own ability.


    Working in this city is also very simple. Assembly line factories in other cities have also been opened here, and the treatment here is relatively good. The most important thing is to be able to get subsidies from the human society. Other cities are There is no such subsidy.


    Liu Ning''s mother used to work in this kind of factory. At that time, she only had more than 3,000 yuan per month, but in this city, she could get 6,000 yuan per month, because if you only earn one dollar, The guard government will give you a dollar subsidy. This city is living financially. This is true.

 Chapter 1742：

    "Finally I saw all the officers. Let me introduce to them. I am the liaison officer of the Northern Military Region. You can call me Er Lengzi. Actually, you don''t need to call me by your name. We have been in the army for many years. I also know that the army is called nicknames, and our commander happens to be going out to have something to do, so all contact matters can find me.


    In this city, no matter what you encounter, you can come to me. Although I may not be able to solve all of you, I can also provide you with some help. I will give you the solution. If you can''t find it, the solution is still okay. Every chief, please don''t be polite to me when you come here to do business.


    When our commander left, he explained that it was Mr. Liu who was his good friend. If there is any need, please tell me at any time. Although our Northern Military Region is not so rich, it¡¯s enthusiasm for people. Ranked first, follow me. We have all prepared vehicles. Of course, there are no private vehicles in the underground city. All of them are for subway transportation. I hope you can understand us. "


    At this moment, a liaison officer came out. This guy is fat, and Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. It feels that these liaison officers are richer and Liu Ning¡¯s staff also has a liaison officer. That guy is Fatty Wu, but the guy in front of you can be said to be fatter than Fatty Wu, so Liu Ning was guessing.


    Are these people greedy for a lot of money?


    Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Fatty Wu. Liu Ning is very clear. Even if he is working under his own hands, this guy will get some petty benefits. For such things, Liu Ning always keeps his eyes open. As long as this guy doesn''t do too much, let''s not take these things out.


    It''s not easy for everyone to mess around in this society. People have done the things you accounted for properly. Can''t you still give them a little benefit?


    Just like the guy in front of me, where can people not work?


    Why bother in the northern city?


    Is it just colder here?


    For these fat people, what they dislike the most is this cold place, but there is no other way. Who made them choose this place, so they are actually paying for the entire humanity. I figured this out. After one point, Liu Ning felt very comfortable inside.


    If it weren''t for this kind of favor, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell what the situation is here, maybe it''s already been occupied by the beast.


    Liu Ning¡¯s temper is very good, and these people are also easy-going, so he soon became a group with Er Lengzi. On the way into the city, Er Lengzi also gave everyone a good introduction, although Miss Julie also came. A trip, but after all, it is no better than someone who was born and raised. They have lived in this place for 15 years.


    After hearing this number, everyone really admires it. This guy has lived here for 15 years and he hasn''t experienced any depression. It is completely different from the people I just saw, and it can be seen from here. This guy can never be an ordinary person. If he is an ordinary person, there is no way to deal with his situation so well, and it is precisely because of this.


    So everyone is more curious about him, but this belongs to other people¡¯s privacy, and we should not mention it to others. After Liu Ning coughed, everyone on our side also closed their mouths. In front of you, do you want to lose all of Lao Tzu''s people?


    All of them are the same as Wang Xiaoer entering the city. I want to ask what kind of things. Under such a state, if it is spread out, will I still have a way to mix?


    Not all of you have to be pitted to death by you guys.


    "In fact, Chief Liu doesn''t need to care. This is what I do. Brothers can just ask if they are interested. The depression in our city is the highest in human beings. Maybe when you first came to the dungeon, you would I feel that this place is very beautiful, and it is not the same as your previous place, but just think about it.


    If all you see every day are these things, can you still have the good mood just now?


    Even if we have that kind of good mood, it will not last every day. What we see every day are these lights. Although the weather is simulated, some fresh air is lacking in the air we breathe. The entire dungeon There is one ventilation fan every 100 square meters.


    They kept sucking in the fresh air outside for 24 hours, and then sucking out the exhaust gas inside, but what was the end result?


    Many people still feel very boring. They don''t do much work every day, even when they first go to work in the morning, many people will feel very tired.


    This is a mental illness. The reason why I stay in this state is because I am different from them. Every day I spend two hours on the ground, and even more time. Many people I think it''s a waste of time, but I think it''s the basics for me to stay alone. "


    When this guy finished speaking, everyone felt very admired, because ordinary people can''t do such things. Many people know very well that if you go out every day, it will definitely cost you too much energy and money. , But this will allow you to maintain the basics of a person. This guy has seen this clearly a long time ago.


    So no matter how much her money is today, she will not save money in this respect. In addition to going out by herself, she has to pull out all 8 members of her family. For him, living happily alone What does that mean?


    The whole family should be called out. Only in this way can you live a happier life. People and family members need to share happiness. If you are so selfish, in a world without family, even if you climb higher , Then what''s the use?


    Liu Ning is very supportive of his idea, but not all people in the world have this ability, mainly because everyone does not have the money. In terms of time, everyone can go up at any time. The problem is It costs 1,500 yuan to go up there. Who can afford it?

 Chapter 1743： subway

    Everyone quickly got on the transportation in this city, that is, the so-called subways, which are no different from subways in other cities, but there are various things around subways in this city. In other cities, subways It was a simple track line, and when it arrived at the station, it was all dark.


    There is nothing, but it¡¯s completely different in this city. The surroundings are like places where people live. Each building has an entrance and exit under them, and there are roads extending in all directions underneath. The cars are all underneath. This kind of underground city makes Liu Ning and the others feel very strange.


    But this is also an absolute fact. Liu Ning and the others are simply too curious about this. How did they build it in the first place?


    Knowing that it is not a simple matter to make such a dungeon. If it were all dug out, it might take a long time.


    So Liu Ning asked Er Lengzi to explain the basic situation of the city. This guy Er Lengzi is familiar with everyone. When this guy speaks, he is full of emotion, and he can still bring you actions. , This is something that most people don''t have, and Miss Julie also stood by and smiled wildly.


    "Since you don¡¯t dislike it, then I will tell you about the specific situation of our place. Our city is not short in terms of age. After the catastrophe, it will be established in the same time as other cities, but we The actual situation here is much stronger than yours, because we get more funds here.


    This is our only advantage. Let me tell you this. If you can get a grant of two yuan, our place can get a grant of five yuan. If the money is not enough, maybe we can get more. This is also the most powerful thing here.


    Although many people say that we eat more and take up more here, in the actual situation, would you be willing to let you come to this place?


    It is basically an unlikely thing. It is precisely because of this that we have taken a lot of care here, and our place has also suffered the most pressure. It is almost every three years that we can encounter an attack by a beast.


    This frequency is much stronger than yours. Our population is about 70% of yours, but if we talk about the area of ??our city, it must be at least 5 times that of yours. This is a real situation. , This is a city like ours, it''s different from other cities. "


    After listening to this, many people changed their opinions. To be honest, they have also read the information about the northern city and think that the public budget of this city is too much, almost comparable to other cities. There are many cities, but now after listening to Er Lengzi''s words.


    These people don¡¯t have any ideas anymore. Everything they say is true. The reason why they took so much money is because they really endured so much pressure. If they didn¡¯t endure so much pressure. Why should people take so much money again?


    It is precisely because of this that many people scold people vigorously on the Internet, saying that they take money to do business, but no one has said that now, because they all understand that they are also helping the whole mankind with money. , Can be attacked once every three years, what kind of frequency is this?


    If it is placed on Liu Ning''s side.


    I am afraid that their city is gone for a long time. Regardless of whether they have Liu Ning or invincibility, it is impossible to solve this matter. The main reason is that this matter is not easy to solve, and the resistance of a city. The ability is limited. If it is attacked once every three years, let alone the fixed things like the city wall.


    Just talk about the powerful characters first, can they really hold on to it?


    It is almost impossible. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning also knows that these people are not easy, so in this state, they can still hold on. This is indeed different from other military regions, and In these years of perseverance, no one has made any mistakes, this is the most important thing.


    "Speaking of all the hard work you have done over the years, without your persistence, how could we live and work in peace?


    We have seen this very clearly, so we will not forget these things. In our memory, there have always been the contributions of you people. Perhaps we did not understand this before.


    But after your explanation, we have re-acquainted the city and you people. You are indeed the heroes of the society and have contributed to the entire human society. In fact, if you leave here, maybe the beasts will be early It has rushed into human society.


    Unite with the beasts in the inland. At that time, if we humans want to survive, it will be even more difficult. Please allow me to pay tribute to you on behalf of some people in the inland. This time I will truthfully reflect your situation. , Let everyone shut up, you spend a lot of public budget, that is also a must.


    So that those people don¡¯t know anything, if they are entangled in this matter again, then I will bring them to this city, let them enjoy the so-called public budget here, and see if these people can bear it. So, if they can''t bear it, it''s better to close their mouths, otherwise it would be too much. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words can be said to be in the hearts of these people. Many people in the inland areas are in this situation. No matter what the real situation is, they have their mouths on them. They can say what they want, anyway. I don¡¯t think there should be so much money here. If all the money is kept with you, would other cities not need it?


    Now everyone understands, look at the dumbfounded look of those people here, and then think of what Er Lengzi said just now. Who would work hard in such a city?


    After three years, the city may be breached. Every time a beast attacked, it was like a rebirth of a person. Who could settle down in this place?


    So it is purely normal to show such a situation, and no one will say anything.

 Chapter 1744： Different city

    The speed of the subway is not very fast. In other cities, it is at best a relatively slow means of transportation, but in this city, it is already quite good, because the route they take is closer to the suburbs. Yes, so there can be no other people on the subway, but if it is in the city.


    There are many roads across the subway. Sometimes the subway needs to make way for the surrounding cars. There are traffic lights on the train. This is a very strange thing, but these things are a very real thing in this city. If there is no such thing.


    If all the people have to make way for the train, then half of the city¡¯s traffic may be paralyzed. It is precisely because of this that people living here must be very tight on time, even if Even if you take the subway, you have to set aside at least 20 minutes or more, if you don¡¯t set aside this time.


    It is very likely that you will face things like being late. Although your boss will not fine you money, if you are late for a long time, he will send you the opportunity to work on the ground first. It''s very terrible. Every time you go up, these ordinary people need to check for a long time.


    In the subway, Liu Ning and the others also saw a lot of ordinary citizens, and Liu Ning and the others felt strange that these ordinary citizens came to talk to them. Later, after Er Lengzi¡¯s explanation, they realized that in this city, Because there are very few outsiders.


    So whenever they see people from outside, many people here are very excited. It¡¯s no wonder that for them, the current situation is what they are most happy about. Listening to these people talk about the outside world. The situation also allows them to know what other cities are like. Some things have to be like this.


    If you live in this city for a long time, your trajectory is almost the same every day. Most of these people who work on the same road have become friends. They talk to their friends like this every day, and they talk about topics every day. It''s the same. How can they be very happy for almost decades?


    So I look forward to meeting some outside people, who can bring them new news. After hearing this, Liu Ning and others are even more moved, even though they are only one part of the city. Members, but they are also fighting for this city, if they are missing, perhaps the city will lose a lot of brilliance.


    "Actually, the usual work loneliness is relatively simple. Those of us are able to resolve it. The most terrible thing is to patrol the city. If I say this, you may feel very uncomfortable and think that I am a bit greedy Fear of death, but the facts are really like this.


    Our out-of-city patrols are different from yours. You may let ordinary people go out. We are all well-trained soldiers. We gave up this patrol for 5 years and let all People stay in the city honestly, but what is the end result?


    During those five years, fierce beasts attacked the city almost every year. Although patrolling out of the city would bring us huge casualties, if we don¡¯t go out, it will bring us even greater casualties. Now we The original patrol batch has been restored. In addition to those in the army, we need to recruit a batch from the society.


    So the treatment is relatively generous, but not many people are willing to go out. They all know that the death rate of patrolling outside is too high. If you are a little careless, you will not even have the chance to come back outside, so everyone If you don''t want to go, you can only adopt a lottery system, and everyone who gets drawn must follow it out. "


    After listening to Er Lengzi¡¯s words, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. In this age, everyone is actually under pressure. When Liu Ning had just been born again, he was just a student, but so what? What?


    Because every gathering point must send someone to join the patrol, who can''t keep up with his academic performance.


    If your academic performance is very good, how could such a result occur?


    If you came from a wealthy family, then it is impossible to have such a result. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that everyone has to face all this, and it is normal in this city.


    No matter what work you did in the past, and no matter how much contribution you made in the past, when the lottery system draws you, you have to immediately report to the nearby public organization, and the public organization will send it to you A set of equipment, there are still three days to prepare after returning.


    Then you have to go out with the people in the army. If you don¡¯t want to go out, you can also pay 300,000 yuan so that you can stay in your own home. Then someone will go out for you. This 300,000 yuan The money will be given to that person, and the government will only charge a handling fee of 30,000 yuan.


    In fact, this is the employment system in this city. Liu Ning is not unfamiliar with this situation. Originally, there were no people in their city. Liu Ning¡¯s gathering point was likely to face dissolution. They are also a few people who went out to take risks, and they carried all the situations on their own.


    I made a lot of money outside, and then hired a lot of people, so that my residential area can persist. If Liu Ning and the others hadn¡¯t come forward, I¡¯m afraid it would have been swallowed up by others. In this world The above is not to say that many beautiful things will happen.


    It¡¯s just that someone is doing it for us. Everyone knows this kind of thing very well, but not many people will agree with this conclusion. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, some people will choose to be grateful. Some people will choose to have never heard of such things, such as the specific point where Liu Ning is.


    Many people felt that there was nothing in this matter, so when they needed to pay, those people chose to leave. Regarding their situation, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. They could only say that these people really were. There is no dedication, but for them, why don''t they want to make dedication?


    Is it the only way?

 Chapter 1745： eccentric

    It is difficult for the convoy to reach the hotel. Speaking of it, they also encountered many weird things along the way. Anyway, whenever they get to a new place, basically everyone can find something more fun, but this way everyone It can be said that the mood is very heavy. For these people, the current situation is not so easy.


    The latest situation has arrived over there. The number of missing persons in the city is increasing drastically. Liu Ning naturally understands what is going on. As long as there is an increase in missing persons, it shows that one thing must be happening here. For example, they need to absorb a part of the essence. Where should this part come from?


    It must have come from this time, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning does not know how to say this thing. Take the current situation as an example, if there is no one to operate it, then it is really a hell. But Liu Ning could not directly say that this city is not your land after all.


    If you come here and you say that there is a problem with the high-levels of the city, and that the bottom is also corroded, what''s the matter with you?


    Are you here looking for something?


    If this is the case, how could anyone be willing to cooperate with your work?


    Maybe a lot of people will ask you something.


    In response to this, Liu Ning can only do it slowly. If it is done too fast, don¡¯t look at the presence of the Bureau of Investigation behind it. I¡¯m afraid that no one will help him. Liu Ning made this. The commander of this city is the wolf commander, who is very famous in the entire human society, and that guy will never cooperate with these people.


    This is certainly not evidence. It must be based on Liu Ning¡¯s own ideas. Liu Ning is very clear about the current situation. This is the current situation. If even such people betray humans, then the entire human society still has Future?


    Let''s just pass with these people, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning cannot doubt such people.


    But there are so many leaders in this city, can you guarantee that these leaders are one mind with human beings?


    Of course it is impossible. Liu Ning himself knows exactly what is going on in Liu Ning''s city, so after arriving here, many people will be confused about the situation.


    It is precisely because of this that many things that should be done must be done well, and that which should not be done can not be done. They must be done until the end. If everyone is unhappy, it will not benefit Liu Ning. , This point is of course very clear.


    Er Lengzi still wanted to order a batch of equipment for everyone, but Liu Ning stopped his behavior, and the wolf commander also ordered it down when he left. If Liu Ning and the others lack equipment, they can order a batch of Northern Military Region for them. Equipment, of course, this money is naturally from the Northern Military District, this kind of goodwill towards others.


    Liu Ning still wants to express his gratitude. Even if they don¡¯t exchange it for you, you have to spend the money yourself, but the place Liu Ning and the others are going to is not something that these equipment can handle, it¡¯s more than these equipment. To be tough, so there is no need for others to spend the wrong money.


    Although their finances are relatively good here, they spend more money, so the financial situation of this city is not so good, and it still needs a lot of people to donate, it is precisely because of this, whenever it happens When it comes to such things, many people can only look at it, but there is no way to help them.


    Liu Ning is very clear on this point. If you help indiscriminately, what should happen if something goes wrong?


    Who can take on this matter?


    Therefore, in the current state, everyone must be careful. No one can cross that line of defense. Otherwise, it will not be good for everyone. It is best to understand this.


    The boreal forest is very important to mankind. It is precisely because of this that human society has never looked down upon this place. Everyone knows Lang Shuai very well. He has a breeze and can never do anything for himself. The most important point is that all his children are outstanding.


    His family is just like the family of Mr. Wang. The young and old are all contributing to human society, but they make more contributions at home. No one thinks about what kind of money the people in his family will do in this. The problem is precisely because of this.


    Even if all the investigators have investigated the Northern City, they will never doubt the commander. It is exactly the same as Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts just now. If even this guy needs to doubt, then North Are there any good people in the city?


    Should everyone be arrested?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, Liu Ning now knows very well that even if they are currently suspected objects, they have to be investigated slowly. Even if they are not the wolf handsome, then they will definitely have something to do with Lang Shuai, who made this place. As for his land, pull out the radish and bring out the mud. It is impossible for you to avoid it completely. One is that the investigation team can''t run. Everyone knows that.


    "There is something else. Although we came with our own equipment, we still need a lot of supplies. You need to help us buy these things. You also know that we have just arrived here, and our bodies are also very tired. Although we did not walk on this road, I believe you are very aware of the pain caused by the car.


    We used to travel a lot in the past, so we don¡¯t need to say more about what should be said. We hope you can help us purchase all the items on the list. If we need help from someone, please tell me at any time. , Our large forces will come the day after tomorrow, and they will be able to help a lot after they come.


    But now we only have these dozens of people, so I have no way to help you for the time being. If you encounter any difficulties, I hope you can overcome them by yourself. This is not an order, but a personal request, hope You guys can help. "


    Liu Ning spoke very politely. According to Liu Ning¡¯s position in the army, he can give them orders directly. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s military rank is not a joke. This kind of thing can be eaten anywhere. It is divided into military regions, but it is not said that this officer is also divided.

 Chapter 1746： Negotiable

    "Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fully furnished for you. Don¡¯t think that our supermarket is all underground, and don¡¯t think that our city is in the snow and ice, but our place is still very good. Yes, if you want to buy something, the surrounding cities will be close to us first.


    One of the main reasons is that they are afraid of accidents. If something happens on our side, there will be no so-called security on their side. This is something everyone needs to consider, if no one considers this. , Then it is impossible for us to just stick to it. It is precisely because of this that our status in the north is so high.


    Therefore, the brother cities are very face-saving. Although the above items are more expensive, they are not scarce. Especially in our city, these items can be quickly purchased and completed. We do not need our side. Brothers helped.


    Let our brothers here have a good rest. I can then ask someone to buy these things. The transportation here is also OK. All are transported by rail. It should be possible tomorrow afternoon. Complete, please rest assured that we can do this. "


    After this guy finished talking, Liu Ning thought that this guy would have to leave. Who knew that Jin Jin touched Liu Ning next to him. The meaning was very obvious. Although the order was given to help you purchase supplies, it must be someone¡¯s order. You only need to find the items on the list. Can you find someone else''s list for this matter?


    There is no such good thing in the world. In case you let someone buy a bunch of useless things, and in the end you take them all by yourself, do you want people in the Northern Military Region to listen to this account?


    Of course it was impossible. Liu Ning only reacted at this time and smiled embarrassedly. Er Lengzi didn''t say anything about this behavior.


    After all, people like Liu Ning usually manage everything. It¡¯s impossible to keep everything in their heads. If they keep everything in their heads, then it¡¯s really a hell. Such a big man is like us. Little people are different. Every time a big person organizes things, he will list all the things in a clearer way.


    Only small people like us can think of everything. If the big people and the small people think in the same way, then there may be nothing terrible in human society. It is precisely because of this that people do not say anything. , I honestly helped us to buy things, but the money Liu Ning took out was a bit terrible. These things are worth more than 2 billion yuan in total.


    Liu Ning suddenly took out the money in the space, which made the second dumbfounded person in front of him dumbfounded. These people around were used to it. Since they changed Liu Ning, no matter what kind of fines they were, Liu Ning gave them anyway. They have banknotes. This city also has a very complete banking system, so the processing of these money is also very fast.


    It¡¯s just that Er Lengzi has never seen such a thing. They have seen many high-level people in this society. Because of the importance of this city, many big people will visit this city and give them a lot of bonuses. , But the problem is that they are all directly transferred, how can they be given cash?


    What is Liu Ning doing?


    The pile of cash in this room directly made all of them dumbfounded. Although I did not expect that there would be such a thing. If such a thing were to spread, I am afraid that people outside would not believe it, but this It is indeed a fact, as the future star of mankind.


    They actually gave them nearly 3 billion in cash, and there are still a lot of tickets worth 100 yuan. If ordinary people use it, the 100 yuan ticket is indeed not small, but the problem is that the value of the things we buy High, even if all the tickets of 10,000 yuan are used, that is not a small amount anymore. It is really not easy to handle such half a house now.


    "I''m really embarrassed. I got these things before and put them in my own storage space. If I send them all to the bank, I''m afraid they won''t collect the money, so I can only spend them. All the money is gold, and there is no opening yet. You can just tap it. Please rest assured that I will never get a bunch of fake coins."


    Regarding Liu Ning''s words, those people naturally nodded. With Liu Ning''s current identity, how could they get a bunch of counterfeit coins?


    It¡¯s just that even if your money is real, try not to put it on our side. You don¡¯t want to trouble the bank yourself. Could you let us trouble you?


    Fortunately, this city is different from other cities. The bank here is also under the management of the military. So Er Lengzi ran to the side to make a call. Soon 10 salesmen came over and saw this half. These people were also dumbfounded when the money was in the room, but the order had been sent to them to deposit the money into the military account.


    Although they don¡¯t know what Liu Ning and these people do, they also know that this matter can¡¯t be delayed, so these people are here to show their skills and prepare to deposit the money in the bank as quickly as possible. Now that I know who Liu Ning is, this person really gave the money on the spot, but it was too terrible to give the money on the spot.


    They had done business with others before, and those people wanted to delay the arrears. They all thought the money belonged to the army. Anyway, there is nothing to worry about. We can use the money to do other things, those people. As long as you can move half a month, you can generate 5% interest. Don''t underestimate the 5% interest.


    This is not a small amount of money. It is precisely because of this that the army often lacks funds. I originally thought that Liu Ning would do the same. I didn¡¯t expect that others would give you all the money on the spot. I figured it out, but the problem is that after you figure it out, we people can¡¯t adapt at all. This is the most depressing thing. The money you gave is really terrible. How should we adapt to this? ?

 Chapter 1747： Underground city

    After doing all these things, Liu Ning went back to his room. The room here is also different from other places. The rooms in other places are very normal. Although there are windows here, they are not They didn''t open. These windows were almost sealed when they were made at the beginning. From Liu Ning''s position, the whole city is lifeless.


    The number of people on the ground can¡¯t even reach 50 people. It¡¯s all necessary to go outside. All the remaining people stay underground. In fact, this is also normal. In such a low temperature environment, no one They would choose to go to the ground, because they can''t afford that kind of special clothes. Even if they rent those special clothes, money alone is not a decimal, precisely because of this.


    When these people do things, they have to consider the economic benefits. Many people always say that the body is more important than money, but the question is what should be done when there is no money?


    They have to spend their bodies to make money. This is also very clear to everyone. If they don''t even understand this, then some things are not easy to say.


    Now Liu Ning knows very well that in order to survive, people here can only consume their own youth. Without them, the entire human society is likely to be insecure. Although many people in human society criticize them, But what will happen in the end?


    Don''t you have to rely on these people to guard the north?


    Liu Ning was thinking about things here, and suddenly I heard someone knocking at the door, and Liu Ning''s subordinates would definitely not come over. What did I just tell Liu Ning about? What kind of person knocked on the door?


    Liu Ning looked at the door. It turned out that Miss Julie was here. Liu Ning didn''t know what the girl wanted to do, so he opened the door and let him in.


    After some chatting, I found out that Miss Julie hopes to join this action. Liu Ning looked at this person in a bit of surprise. This time I went out for fun, it was already so cold in the city. You still want to try it outside. How long can you last after going out with this ability?


    There are still many people in the city taking care of you, and they know that you are the identity of the Bureau of Investigation. They can¡¯t do too much, but if you walk out of the city, in the ice and snow outside, who will know you? The people in the Bureau of Investigation, and those people will never be able to accommodate you in this matter, precisely because of this.


    Liu Ning thought that he should not tell this guy. It would be better to let him stay in the city, but Miss Julie must ask to go out. Liu Ning felt that this thing was a bit strange. Isn''t it possible to remotely control this thing in the city? ?


    If I had to go out, I really felt a bit too much, so Liu Ning expressed his doubts.


    "This is one of the main reasons why I came to find you. You can see some materials right away. These materials are not available to me, and many experts have already prepared them in the capital. This time we must have found one of them. The huge base, these experts ask us to destroy these things, they will tell me what to do when that happens, but they cannot tell anyone else.


    Because they are afraid that other people will keep samples. At this point, you should understand that people''s greed is very strong. Even if all those people are yours, you can''t guarantee that they are thinking in their hearts. What? As long as they leave a little bit, maybe our work this time will be all over. I have to replace these people to supervise it, not that the people above don''t believe you.


    The matter is really too serious. If I were not there, the people above would not be relieved. If something like this happens again in the future, it will definitely be put on your head, so I There is definitely a benefit to following you, and there is absolutely no harm if you don''t let me go.


    Then you will get trouble for yourself. If those people above find out about this kind of thing next time, they will definitely spill all the dirty water on your head. I believe you also understand how the Bureau of Investigation framed people. Yes, I don¡¯t need to say more about this. "


    After Ms. Julie finished speaking, she opened a smart device in front of Liu Ning. This smart device Liu Ning had seen before. It was specially used by the Bureau of Investigation. It was impossible for outsiders to buy it. Liu Ning I also know how reliable this kind of thing is. I also made a joke at the time, hoping that Miss Julie could help herself buy such a device.


    Now I know how happy the jokes were at the beginning. It¡¯s simply impossible. Even if you are a senior member of the Bureau of Investigation, this kind of equipment will never be revealed, because this kind of thing is very important. If this kind of equipment If it is revealed, the investigation method of the Bureau of Investigation will most likely be known to others.


    Once this is the case, you want to escape the investigation of the Bureau of Investigation, it is a very easy thing, and it is precisely because of this, no matter what kind of reason you are in, no matter what kind of identity you are, It is impossible for them to let you know about this, so in such an environment, it''s best to manage yourself first, and don''t think about peeping into other people''s secrets.


    This is basically impossible. Even if you know these secrets, can you really keep these secrets?


    So this time Miss Julie must go in with him. It¡¯s not a bad thing for Liu Ning. At least if something like this happens again in the future, it has nothing to do with herself. Miss Julie can handle it by herself. And when you destroy those things.


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t dare to guarantee votes. Although his soldiers had been with him for a long time, and on the surface they were very loyal, but then again, they also have a lot of free time in the city. Give them all the time?


    Can you know what they did all the time?


    If you don¡¯t know this, don¡¯t mention it at all. It¡¯s of no benefit to you. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning nodded and agreed with Miss Julie¡¯s statement, and talked to the senior officials of the Bureau of Investigation. After contacting them, they also knew that this matter was difficult for others, so they had to explain it to Liu Ning.

 Chapter 1748： proposal

    It is not a simple matter for Liu Ning to place people in other people¡¯s teams, especially to perform such confidential tasks. It is precisely because of this that they must have a good discussion with Liu Ning, if the negotiation fails. If it is true, Liu Ning is likely to reject this proposal. Once Liu Ning rejects this proposal.


    That means one thing. The negotiation between the two parties is likely to break down. No matter what you are thinking about, and no matter what department you belong to, Liu Ning¡¯s current status is not a joke. The Bureau of Investigation can make other people accept this matter, but can other people be reliable?


    Can other people solve this problem?


    It is still unknown.


    Moreover, Liu Ning¡¯s strength lies there. This matter has been reported to the high level of humanity. There are also people watching this matter on Liu Ning¡¯s side. If we play tricks, I¡¯m afraid those people won¡¯t make us feel better. Because of this, the whole thing must not be stopped. Once this thing stops, it will be quite detrimental to everyone. If you want to find a good person to execute it.


    Then you have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, then there is no way to carry out this matter. Everyone knows the current situation very well. If Liu Ning is really angry about this matter, that is also the case. It''s completely understandable. Who makes people on your side do things so excessively? The first one is that you don''t believe in people under them. You don''t believe that people under people can not let people participate. Some things are like this.


    This matter is not something that people have to participate in, but people on your side have to pull others to participate. The second is that you have to put yourself in. How can you prove that you are a good person?


    If it weren''t for Liu Ning''s deep sense of righteousness and Liu Ning''s boldness, he could control Miss Julie 24 hours a day, otherwise it would never be allowed, after Miss Julie joined the team.


    Liu Ning is responsible for everything he has. What if Miss Julie is the liar, the traitor within them?


    Who will bear this at that time?


    High-level human beings will definitely not take on this matter. If they take on this matter, it means that there is a problem with their selection. How could they believe it?


    After doing these serious things, Liu Ning has nothing to say. Miss Julie also said to go out and have a look, and plan to show Liu Ning to see this city of ice and snow. Liu Ning has always been hard work and rest for her work. Combined, even if Miss Julie didn''t say a word, Liu Ning was ready to go outside to take a good look. After all, I had never been to such a place before.


    I have come here now. If I don¡¯t go out and take a good look, I¡¯m really sorry for myself. After hearing Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, Miss Julie immediately expressed her agreement and she also wanted to give Liu Ning a job. Tour guide, Miss Julie stayed here for a long time, and there are many places that I like very much.


    So this time I am going to go out with Liu Ning, and I don¡¯t need to bring any bodyguards. Liu Ning¡¯s strength is already ranked in the top 3 here. Even if the old coach comes back, Liu Ning can fight him. With a tie, naturally there is no need to worry about other people. It is precisely because of this that Miss Zhu Li is willing to go out with Liu Ning.


    In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about your own safety, and of course you don¡¯t have to worry about your own money. Everyone knows that Liu Ning is a very rich person. If you need to worry about this, then Liu Ning is really picky. It is precisely because of this that you must not be soft when you go out for a while, and Liu Ning can be regarded as his own boss.


    It¡¯s perfectly fine to ask your boss for something. Every time Liu Ning goes out with people, he is ready to spend money, especially when he goes out with beautiful women, people have already made you beautiful and delicious. Do you still let people spend money?


    There is no such reason in the world.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is extremely willing to spend money. This is an equivalent transaction. Why don''t you spend money with those ugly people?


    It''s not because those people can''t make you pleasing to the eyes, they have paid, and it''s not that they are empty gloves here, everyone knows this.


    In this city, cold is a feature, and there is another feature in this city, that is, the hot springs in this city. Although the ground is extremely cold, the city is built on magma. So there are many kinds of hot springs, but at this moment they are going out to soak in hot springs.


    Think about the comfortable hot springs in such a cold place. This is also a very enjoyable thing for everyone. Da Liu Ning is not sure how to go, and there is no in this hotel, so I can only I followed Miss Julie, Miss Julie was familiar with this place, after the two came out of the main gate of the big city.


    I immediately felt the strong cold. Although the two people are already very armed, the temperature here still makes them take a step back. The temperature is really too strong. If you can¡¯t stand it a little, you¡¯re likely to change it. I froze into popsicles. No wonder ordinary people are unwilling to come up. They can''t afford Liu Ning''s equipment.


    Even more can¡¯t stand the low temperature outside, so every time they come up, they are almost killing them. These people are not fools. Every time they come up and go down, they work in the dark and eat in the dark. Living in the dark, if there is no depression, then it is really hell! It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning does not know how to describe this matter. He can only say that everything has a cause and effect. If you are coveting the enjoyment here, you have to pay the price. If you don¡¯t If you pay the price, everything here has nothing to do with you, for what Liu Ning said.


    Miss Julie agrees very much when she is next to her. In the current situation, many people here have lost their souls, but we have no way to put them in their souls. This is their own choice, so we talk to other people. It doesn''t matter. If you want to leave here, no one will force you with a gun.

 Chapter 1749： policy

    Liu Ning is also very clear about some people¡¯s livelihood policies in this city. As long as you are not a criminal in other cities, if you are just ordinary people in other cities, then you can get a green card in this city and compare with others. The red cards in the hands of people are completely different. How did those red cards come from?


    It¡¯s because no one came to this city back then, so some criminals in each city have an extra option. For example, you were sentenced to three years in prison here. In the last year, you Nothing, then you can choose to go to the northern city in the last year, as long as you can stay in the northern city for 5 years.


    Then you can change to a green card. If something happens in the middle, your red card will never be changed, and after the past, you will be allocated a house, and you will be able to find a job. , Such a thing is for most people in prison.


    That''s still very attractive. After all, after they got out of prison, they basically had no means of making a living, and they almost shut everyone in there. How could they learn something useful?


    It is precisely because of this that if the outside arranges work for them, they will rush to work. They are also very clear that if there is no such situation outside, how can they be well inside? How about living?


    There is no way to solve it.


    Besides, don¡¯t think that there is only one year left in the prison. You have to know that the life of this year is also very difficult, so you are not willing to do what you need to do. After entering, the days are very boring. In one day, most people will become neurotic. Only a small number of people can survive it. Now they can be reduced their sentence by one year. Of course, they are willing to go outside.


    I¡¯ve heard that the Northern City is not so good, but it¡¯s better than what they are inside. Since that¡¯s the case, then there is nothing to say, so just go on the road as soon as possible. Everyone was urging. Your own people come here quickly, but later these people regretted it because they came to the northern city.


    They found that apart from gaining freedom, all that was left was to confine themselves in a large cage. Almost nothing can be done in this cage. What you do every day is to repeat those things. For them, Say, what''s the difference between being in jail?


    But they have no way to leave here, they have to stay for 5 years before they can do it, although there is no worries about eating and drinking here.


    But here will make them feel extremely boring. After 5 years, they have adapted to the life here and are reluctant to leave here at all, so they can only continue here if they want to go to the inland city If so, how should they face the competition from inland cities?


    If you don''t have a little ability, you may go hungry after arriving in an inland city. It is precisely because of this.


    They choose to stay here. For these people, this may be a good choice, but many people don¡¯t have such an idea. They are ideal people and choose to leave this place after 5 years. Although it will be very difficult to live in an inland city, at least it is a society of people, which is much stronger than such a living and dead city, but unfortunately many people cannot think of this.


    They think that it¡¯s okay to stay here, at least they can survive now, at least they don¡¯t need to think about the next meal. After arriving in the inland society, all kinds of competition will rush to their faces. How can we adapt to the conditions of inland society?


    So these people choose to stay here. They think this is a good thing. If they go to the inland society, if they are not qualified for the job there, or they have some miscellaneous things, they will finally I was sent back to prison, what should I do?


    Although it is relatively cold in the northern city.


    But there is one thing they need, and that is that they will not send you back to prison, because all life here is very disciplined. There are people on guard everywhere on the street. If you want to commit a crime, You have to see if there is a chance, so many people like it here, and they like the atmosphere of life.


    Regarding these situations here, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, Liu Ning understands a situation very clearly. If he were to give himself a red card, he would not stick to it here because he would kill himself because this situation is really true. It''s too difficult. If you can''t even do this, then there are some things you can''t say.


    The current situation is like this. If you can solve it all, it is also a good thing for you. If he can¡¯t solve it, then some things are not easy to say. Everyone understands the current situation. If you want to be here If you continue to live, you have to bear the boring and tastelessness here, if you can''t bear it.


    Then you can only change your work environment. As for where to go, it is your own business and has nothing to do with everyone. This is the situation now. When some people are confused, then these people You will see what to do. The best way to do things is clear. If you can¡¯t see clearly, you can do it yourself.


    After arriving at the hotel, Liu Ning felt a little bit different. These hot spring areas were too tall and tall. Compared with some inland cities, they were not at all compromised. For this situation, Liu Ning Naturally, I don''t understand what''s going on, but Miss Julie knows very well that these entertainment industries are the most developed in this city, because other industries require investment.


    And it¡¯s not necessarily immediate. This industry is completely different. As long as they can do very well, there will be many people willing to be here, including those girls, Liu Ning has not seen a few on the ground. Girls, there are too many girls here, which surprised Liu Ning.


    I really don¡¯t know where these girls come from. Judging from the current situation, they are also very satisfied with some of the conditions here. Is the great youth about to be wiped out here?


    But this may not be the case in people''s minds.

 Chapter 1750： tenacious

    Originally, Liu Ning thought that these two people could be contained soon. Who knew that these two people''s reaction ability was very strong, and the recovery ability of these two people was also very strong, Liu Ning felt puzzled, just these two Small characters, let alone yourself, even if they are shot by their own people, it should be very easy to control them, but what is the situation now?


    Liu Ning looked at the two men hesitantly.


    Just now, one of them obviously received a heavy blow. It should be lying on the ground now, but this guy didn¡¯t receive any interference and got up directly from the side. Liu Ning was really puzzled at this moment. How can recovery strength be so strong?


    If there is such a strong recovery strength, this guy should be at the God of War level, but the guy in front of me is only at the middle warrior level. This is absolutely not wrong. It can be seen from the strength of his struggle. , What is going on right now?


    Could it be that these two people have some other abilities?


    If this is the case, it really makes people feel scared, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning does not know what is going on with these people, if they are trained on their own, or if they are their own If they are talented, then these two people should have already been favored by their sect or family, and it is likely that they will be given a good position in the end.


    However, judging from the current situation, these two people are not valued by the family. On the contrary, the family does not treat them well. Just look at the guards around you. They are just ordinary people who are relatively strong. With such a great talent, how can the family be willing to let them walk outside?


    Even if they want to walk the rivers and lakes, they will be equipped with the best people, and they have to be more powerful. Now this situation really cannot be explained.


    At the beginning, many people didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they soon saw how powerful Liu Ning was. Everyone knew very well in their hearts that they used their own spiritual teacher at the beginning. How many spiritual teachers are there in the entire world?


    There is only one of them, let alone facing the middle fighter level, even if facing the middle God of War level.


    That is nothing to Liu Ning. They can be killed at any time. Even facing those extreme God of War levels, Liu Ning is unlikely to suffer a big loss, but what is going on now?


    After receiving a heavy blow from Liu Ning, the two men seemed to be okay, and the counterattack was even stronger than before. Liu Ning leaned forward and was hit hard by them. Now, to see if he can withstand their strength, Liu Ning felt a little surprised at this time.


    Even if your recovery ability is strong enough, then you will never stand up according to the original strength [BIQG www.xbqg5200.co], what is going on?


    There are question marks in Liu Ning''s mind. After standing up, his physical fitness should decline, but now these guys'' physical fitness has not declined at all. On the contrary, Liu Ning feels that he has encountered something too strange, just in his current state. Said that the two people in front of them did not seem to have any physical deterioration.


    On the contrary, it is the same as it was at the beginning. What does this show?


    This shows that they can always maintain this kind of combat effectiveness. If they want to continue to be like this, it is really amazing. Liu Ning has never encountered such an amazing thing. Is this the northern city so strange? ?


    Miss Julie next to me recorded everything.


    Miss Julie knew Liu Ning¡¯s strength, so she didn¡¯t say anything. If someone in this city can do anything to Liu Ning, then it¡¯s really a hell. As long as Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to get hurt, there is nothing. What people can think of Liu Ning is very clear to everyone, so Miss Julie has nothing to worry about.


    As for the hotel security, these people are dumbfounded at the moment, were these two soldiers staying in force just now?


    If they hadn''t given way, I''m afraid they should be dead. Two security guards of the middle warrior level were able to fight against a spiritual teacher. Looking at the time, several minutes have passed now.


    This is simply an unbelievable thing. If they hadn''t stayed here in person, who could believe that all this was true?


    Does it prove that the combat effectiveness of the spirit is weak?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. Didn¡¯t you see that you raised both of them just now?


    Being able to put something weighing 400 kilograms into the air, such a spiritual teacher is also a strong person in their world, but why can''t it take these two people?


    Seeing two people being beaten up again and again, some of the walls in the house were smashed, and the people in the surrounding rooms couldn¡¯t make a good living anymore. They originally came here to soak in the hot springs. Who knew they had encountered it? Such a thing.


    So they all left this place one after another, and they also noticed that this thing now is a bit weird, with anorexia, unable to beat two fighters. Even a child feels that I can¡¯t believe it, but all this is in front of me. It''s true. Liu Ning is really embarrassing for the spiritual teacher. Liu Ning can only smile wryly at this moment.


    How come all weird things have been encountered by myself, what is going on with this guy in front of me?


    This is really strange. In the end Liu Ning got someone over and kicked this guy. This was enough to break the bones of this guy, although Liu Ning When they are valuable, they don''t want to kill, but these two people are reluctant to themselves, in this state.


    If you don¡¯t do it yet, the people around you don¡¯t know what to say. During Liu Ning¡¯s fight, many people in the army have already arrived. This is what happened here, if no one has heard it yet. , Then they are really deaf and blind, but Miss Julie understood what to do about this matter, and immediately showed her own credentials and asked them to seal the surroundings.


    These ordinary soldiers try not to intervene in this level of fighting. If they enter, there is no way to relieve the whole battle, except for increased casualties. If they are just two ordinary soldiers, their weapons can also stop them. But it is obviously not that way now.

 Chapter 1751： Nobody bears

    When these soldiers came in, they could see the situation clearly, but none of the soldiers dared to rush forward, because these soldiers knew very well that people like them could never intervene in the battle before them. If they intervene forcibly, yes. There is no benefit to them, and precisely because of this, when these things happen, these guys can only be honest.


    If they insist on fighting, it¡¯s not a good thing for them, so people from the Bureau of Investigation told them not to do anything. These people listened honestly. Anyway, the people from the Bureau of Investigation are here. , Even if it is to be investigated by the above, it is the person who will investigate the Bureau of Investigation.


    It has nothing to do with us. We don¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t care about this matter. We really can¡¯t manage this matter. If we let us take care of it, we have to look at our own strength. To intervene in this matter?


    Do you rely on the gun in your hand?


    To be honest, the gun in your hand is almost useless, if you want to stop their fighting with this.


    In the end, only your life will be lost. In the entire human society, they should only manage the battles of ordinary people. If such a strong person is also under their control, the annual casualty rate will be more than 30%.


    They have been trained in the army, and are they finally going to bear the 30% casualties?


    We are here to face the fierce beasts outside the city, not to face these people in the city, so they are all standing beside them honestly.


    At this moment, everyone was attracted by Liu Ning. Liu Ning kicked that guy. At this moment, that guy can''t stand up. No matter how strong his recovery ability is, his spine has been broken. Liu Ning''s kick is very powerful, let alone someone like you, even someone 10 times stronger than you.


    I''m afraid there is no way to get up. Now everyone can see clearly. In this state, if you can get up, then you are purely a monster. Ordinary monsters don''t have your ability, so In this state.


    Everyone hurried over to catch him, but many soldiers still shouted. Although this guy didn''t have the strength to get up, his wounds were healing. He just hit the glass and there were dozens of wounds on his body. , But now without using any medicine, these wounds have already started to heal. This made Liu Ning feel extremely surprised. I really don¡¯t know what is going on. Could it be that their bodies produce healing medicine by themselves?


    If this is the case, then I am afraid that those pharmacists will close their doors, and people''s own bodies can produce things that they have worked hard to produce. If this is the case, it is a very fatal thing, so Liu Ning three steps After taking two steps, I took a look at their bodies, and as expected, as the soldiers reported below, the bodies of these people were healing fast. The speed of healing made Liu Ning, a pharmacist, feel the tongue, because the speed of healing has already It has exceeded the super healing potion.


    Based on the identities of these two individuals, it is impossible for them to carry super-advanced healing medicine. The price of a bottle of super-advanced healing medicine is now close to 20 million. If they had taken it, he should have begun to heal just now. After passing, how can it continue to heal?


    Liu Ning used the system to observe a bit.


    I found that the broken spine was slowly rising back. This is not an ordinary thing. Regarding this situation, Liu Ning looked at Miss Julie next to him with a little surprise. Although he is relatively strong, If you talk about some things in society, I am afraid that I am not Miss Julie''s opponent. In the Bureau of Investigation, Miss Julie can basically see all kinds of strange things.


    So Liu Ning will see if she has found out before. If there was a similar situation before, Liu Ning would also like to know what happened. But if there were no such things, this would be a huge one today. I found out, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say at this moment. Could this matter have something to do with that laboratory?


    If this is the case, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know how to say this. After these things happen, the laboratory outside will be even more unacceptable. Liu Ning suddenly remembered that he was in the city. In that battle, a similar situation occurred on the doctor, but the speed of healing was not as fast as before. Could it be that they have worked out it in such a short period of time?


    After Miss Julie walked over.


    Instead of answering Liu Ning¡¯s question, he showed his ID to the surrounding soldiers and asked them to seal the place immediately. At the same time, he asked the local investigation bureau to come and take over. Seeing the expression on Miss Julie¡¯s face, Liu Ning immediately I understand what is going on. It turns out that they have recorded it a long time ago, but they didn''t see it before.


    After all, Miss Julie is far away, and these people have no writing on their faces, so you don¡¯t know what they are like. In this state, Liu Ning can only take a look at them slowly. What can people bring to themselves? When investigating these people, I also hope to reveal their own mysteries.


    "It should have something to do with laboratories outside the city. According to our investigation, the medicines they have developed are various. We can''t even name a lot of things. We only know that they are very strange, although we have not encountered them elsewhere. In this case, we have seen these things, and these things are directly related to that laboratory.


    It¡¯s recorded in our internal records. Perhaps we can open a gap between these two people. We hope you will be there when the interrogation later, because our polygraph may not be able to detect it, so your presence can help. We are many. "


    Miss Julie said very sincerely that there was no internal conclusion about this matter, so they did not report it to Liu Ning before. As for asking Liu Ning to sing during the interrogation, this is also very normal.


    After all, Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher. If Liu Ning was there, it would be impossible for this guy to speak. Liu Ning¡¯s mental power would always observe this guy, so Liu Ning was also a deterrent there, able to make Everyone gets real information.

 Chapter 1752： doubt

    Liu Ning nodded and said nothing. The guy in front of him had his spine broken, and the guy next to him was kicked and his leg was broken by Liu Ning. It''s not that Liu Ning was so **** when he fought. Uniform, such a situation would never happen, but now there is no way, these people recover too fast.


    Including their internal organs, if they don¡¯t cause them some tyrannical trauma, this is absolutely impossible. Now that trauma has been created on their bones, their recovery speed is still very fast, so Liu Ning also There is nothing to say, these are all broken directly for you, so there is no way to recover.


    Although it is cruel to the two of you, Liu Ning can also feel it. You two have developed to this level. You still don¡¯t know how many people have been killed. If it is really related to that laboratory, then You can tell the truth. In this current state, the two of you must have something to do with that side.


    Cultivate a super strong person, at least a few hundred ordinary people will be affected. This is the current situation. Although the strength of these two men is a middle fighter level, their strength seems to be endless, plus this The recovery ability of the two people, even if they meet the advanced fighter level, they are all able to leapfrog the battle, encountering the junior fighter level with incomplete skills.


    They can also escape, which was impossible in the past. The level of crushing exists among all people, but for these two people, I am afraid that it should not exist. Because of this, these things must be understood. If these things are not understood, then various problems will arise in the future. The first problem is social chaos.


    If there are only such people in society, how should high-level people live?


    You have no way to judge his true strength, and no way to give him a real mission. Such a person clearly possesses the strength of a high-level fighter. If you persuade them to stay at the middle-level fighter level, how can that work?


    They will bully their peers, which means that other people will not get the corresponding opportunities.


    This is not a good thing, so Liu Ning will never allow such a thing to happen. When in the wild, if it is really like this, it will bring life danger to some people, for example, they participated in a The junior fighter squad, after going out, killed all the people in the squad. Only a few of them came back alive, and they would not be investigated in this aspect. After all, they were only middle-level fighters.


    There is no such strength at all, but what is the actual situation?


    The fact is that they have this kind of strength, but we don¡¯t believe in this, so they can survive very well, and it is precisely because of this, if they learn, then for the junior fighters, then But it''s a very big nightmare.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, try not to allow them to flood the society as much as possible. If they flood, it will be a terrible thing for the whole society, so these people must be arrested.


    Of course, everything has to start from the source. If there is no way to contain this incident from the source, it would be a very bad thing. Now a large number of investigators have arrived in this north. In cities, the Bureau of Investigation is not very powerful. To be honest, the Bureau of Investigation is only responsible for some things inside human beings, and they don''t know much about some things outside, so in cities with more human beings.


    That is to say, in inland cities, the strength of the investigation bureau is still acceptable, but when it comes to border cities like this, the strength of the investigation bureau is not very good. Although there are many soldiers in charge here, they will also cooperate with the investigation bureau. These people are not professional. They are good at charging and fighting, and interrogating these prisoners is not so good. So some of Liu Ning''s people were called over. Who made his men all almighty, Miss Julie Also very envious of this team.


    They were well known in the army back then, and now they have been with Liu Ning for so long. These skills and experience are definitely the envy of other teams, but these people are all under Liu Ning¡¯s. If you feel like digging walls in the past, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will demolish the building of the Bureau of Investigation. Their best at the Bureau of Investigation is digging walls. Ms. Julie didn¡¯t belong to this department, but she was eventually dug over. It was what they were after.


    Basically, it is impossible to escape. This is also their ability. If someone wants to refuse, you have to see if you have that strength. If you don¡¯t have that strength, try to join the Bureau of Investigation, including where you are behind. Even in the unit, they dare not reject the Bureau of Investigation. Under the current circumstances, if anyone rejects the Bureau of Investigation, I am afraid that the entire unit will have nothing good.


    The story begins here. The entire interrogation cannot be delayed. After they presented the ID of the Bureau of Investigation, the hotel owner immediately realized the importance of the matter and freed up two basements for them. Interrogation here is enough. All the soldiers have sealed off here. The investigation bureau is similar to this place, and I am afraid that these people will inform them in a short time.


    So now it will begin. When Liu Ning entered, these two guys were already covered in blood, and the ordinary interrogation had to be given to them. Don¡¯t worry about whether these two guys can stand it. Anyway, ours. The program has to go through again. Even if you want to confess now, we have to go through it for you. The true identities of these two people have long been found out. Miss Julie is watching, but at this moment this girl is frowning. See what''s wrong.


    Liu Ning glanced at it in the past. It turns out that these two people''s family situation is very good. The two people''s family is also rich with 10 cents. It is said that they should not participate in such things, but what is going on now?


    Could it be that their entire family is invested?


    If this is the case, more and more people will be involved, and long-term consideration must be taken. We must not allow this matter to go on like this. It is not good for the entire organization.

 Chapter 1753： qualifications

    "This is a bit weird. Why do they have such a good home, and they still mix up with such things? Look at the background checks of the two of them. The assets of the family are more than hundreds of millions of yuan, and they do not belong to In this city, they came to this city half a month ago. There are records of entry and exit here. If they stay in their own home honestly, they will not worry about food and clothing in ordinary days.


    It¡¯s just that they were ordinary people in the past, and it can be seen from here that these two people should have taken those **** things, otherwise it¡¯s impossible for them to become what they are now. After our investigation, their research has made greater progress. The two people in front of us are a standard.


    In the past, it was impossible to give it to anyone. It had to be investigated. After all, some people''s bodies are not qualified and they have to be very strong in normal times. Now it seems that it is no longer needed. The two of them used to The photo of is also here, it looks like a weak scholar, so some things are different from what we thought.


    If this continues, I am afraid that more and more people will join in the society. I think their funding should be problematic, so they need to absorb a group of rich children. These rich children need to bring money in. Money can allow them to continue their research, and at the same time they can win over these rich children. If they do anything in the future, these people can still help and form a relatively loose alliance. Of course, all this is my guess, the specific situation It depends on the result. "


    Ms. Julie saw Liu Ning coming, and at the moment she said all her guesses. Liu Ning is now also a senior official of the Bureau of Investigation, and the rank is much higher than herself, although Liu Ning does not take herself seriously. , But other people can¡¯t think that way. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t hold you accountable. This shows that they are relatively tall and don¡¯t have the time to control you. But if you are known by others, you are a disrespectful boss. , In the Bureau of Investigation.


    If you don¡¯t respect your boss, this matter is not so jokes. Many people up and down will make trouble for you, and it¡¯s also a felony. Once someone comes up and talks about it, don¡¯t think about it in the future. She was promoted, so Miss Julie hurriedly reported and showed her enthusiasm. Liu Ning nodded next to her. This was similar to what she had guessed, when Liu Ning destroyed the laboratory before.


    I once found many precious things in it. The so-called precious things are naturally sold at very high prices. If they are not there, I am afraid there is no way to continue. The current situation is similar to Miss Julie¡¯s guess. If you want to continue to do it, you must continue to invest money. They are now like rats crossing the street, and the people under the investigation bureau can''t find it.


    If there is no new source of funding, I am afraid that they will not be able to stick to it. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning concluded that what Miss Zhu Li said is correct, but now there is no evidence in the hands of the two. So I can only continue to interrogate these two people to see what they mean.


    Looking back at these two guys, these two people can''t open their eyes at this moment. They have been injected with various needle spit potions all over their bodies. This kind of thing is not a joke, this is the elite of human society. Researched for a long time, but the antibodies in their bodies are also very powerful.


    If you are an ordinary person, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tell you all the things I had when I was a child, but if it¡¯s someone who has cultivated into a refined spirit, they will never be able to say anything. Even if this is the case, we have to give you these things. For use, as to whether there will be any sequelae, this is not within the consideration of those of us. Since you dare to do this, don¡¯t be afraid to leave any sequelae.


    In the current situation, is there anything you are afraid of?


    If you were afraid, it would have been impossible to do this at the beginning. Since you dare to do this, it shows one thing, that is, you are not afraid of the day, and there are good days at home, but you ran to this Where is the place to toss things, so what else is there to say?


    You toss and we also toss. In the end, let''s see who is more powerful. Anyway, the situation is very clear now.


    We don¡¯t need you to explain anything. You just need to say yes or no. We have guessed it. If we don¡¯t even say this, then we are not cooperating very much. What will happen to you? , We people can do it well, although your body recovers faster and the wound heals quickly, but when it hurts you.


    We also believe that you have painful feelings. You can tell from the expressions on your faces. Anyway, we have time. It depends on whether you people have time. If you don¡¯t have time, please explain as soon as possible. , It is a good thing for us.


    "These two people should be just a little girl. I think their spirits have collapsed. Let them continue the interrogation here. You can investigate other things, such as after these two people came to this city. , Where did they go, and find all the people who were in contact with them, there must be a problem with those who can¡¯t find it.


    It¡¯s useless if we¡¯re all staring here. I¡¯ll just watch it here. Anyway, it¡¯s just a simple interrogation work. I can also preside over this. The rest of the arrests will depend on you. If this If the people in the city don''t cooperate, tell them with my credentials and let them do this right away, no matter who is involved, even some high-level people in the city.


    He must also be caught for questioning, and we can show our sign when it is specific. If someone does not cooperate, then this person is most suspicious, and there is nothing to say. You can directly inform me, I I will go to have a good talk with him to see what''s going on. "


    Liu Ning said very calmly that in this state, someone must have been a rape, or else he would not be able to persist in this city, so Liu Ning must carry out such an action to let the other party know how good he is.

 Chapter 1754： Promote

    Miss Julie also nodded next to him. Liu Ning still has such a cool head at this time. It is no wonder that the senior officials of the Bureau of Investigation value Liu Ning so much. For the current situation, if you don¡¯t do this, it is very likely that you will Leave time for other people to react. Once these people have time to react, there is nothing good for Liu Ning and others. Everyone is very clear about the current situation.


    If you don¡¯t do this, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to everyone, so you have to deal with it quickly. In this current state, we all understand how to do some things, if we can do it well. , It¡¯s pretty good for everyone, but if we don¡¯t do it well, then we¡¯ll be in vain.


    In this state, Liu Ning immediately began investigating work. The two people were recruited very quickly. It was similar to what Miss Julie said. The two people themselves don¡¯t know what a rapid promotion is, because these two people In normal times, he is an ordinary person, and his physical fitness can be said to be very rubbish. Although the family is very rich, and they buy some things to improve their physical fitness, at most they can become warrior apprentices, and higher.


    That is basically impossible, so these two people also recognized them. They still have some achievements in business. Until the last month, someone suddenly found them, and they only needed 30 million yuan each. They can become fighter-level powerhouses. When the two heard about this number, they couldn''t believe it. Of course, they were also afraid of being fooled, so they didn''t give the full amount at the beginning.


    They only paid 10 million yuan, and then they came to this city and made renovations in this city. Today is the first day after the renovation, so these two guys are going to come out and try their hands and feet. When I arrived in Liu Ning, the odds of such a thing were lower than that of winning the lottery. After hearing Liu Ning''s name, one of them felt familiar, and then he remembered who Liu Ning was.


    If they don¡¯t show their feet here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for Liu Ning to run into them. There is such a coincidence in the world. No matter what you think, as long as you are looking for something in this area, we can always do it. I found you, because of this, these two people now have a dead heart. If they knew this was the case, how could they do this?


    But it is a pity that there is no regret medicine under the world, and there is no way.


    The two of you can only honestly suffer here. As for the final result, it depends on the meaning of the above. According to what these two people said, there are still many consumption traps after coming. Anyway, you can To reach their current strength, the two of them spent a total of 50 million yuan. Although they spent a lot of money, they still felt it was very worthwhile because they are already very powerful.


    Able to defeat the high-level fighters, but Liu Ning soon told them something they were afraid of. Although their bodies had been modified, some of their internal systems had been destroyed. If this continued, they would have to keep going. Those who take that kind of medicine are good, and they will never be over 50 years old. After hearing this, the two people''s eyes were 10 points of fear. Those people did not tell them this, according to Liu Ning''s estimation.


    Within two years, the two of them had nothing to do, but from the third year onwards, their bodies were very weak, so they had to take those medicines again. If they were taken, they could be guaranteed for another three years. Of course, they were sold at that time. How much money you have depends on how much assets you have. Those people are also very good at planning, specifically looking for this kind of wealth worth hundreds of millions of dollars, the first time you only need to spend tens of millions of dollars.


    It can turn you into a very powerful person. The second time may be tens of millions of yuan. It will earn you 50 million yuan in three years. This number is still okay, but if you get older and older, they The number of making money is getting less and less, they will fabricate a series of lies to you, for example, the output of this kind of thing is less.


    It needs other people to cooperate or something. Anyway, there are various reasons. If you want to buy something like this again, it will not be so easy. In the end, it will give you an astronomical number. At that time, you could only sell your house and land, and even if you didn''t want to, you wouldn''t be able to escape the curse.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, the two of them couldn¡¯t believe the fact they were facing, but the two of them could also feel it from some clues. They really didn¡¯t tell them too much, and they left them behind. If this is a one-off deal, why should you leave the contact information?


    This is simply an unbelievable thing, so at this level, how did these people do it?


    It¡¯s really hard to say. Judging from the current situation, the two people really have nothing to say. In this state, the two people are now ashamed, and they always feel that their body functions are declining. In fact, their bodies Even if the performance drops again, it will never drop at this time.


    It will definitely fall at other times, so the two people are purely psychological reasons now, but these two people now understand that if they want to survive, I am afraid that they will have to undergo a series of operations. Yes, of course Liu Ning also told them that servicing a crime can reduce your sentences. What you are doing now is indeed illegal, and the above will definitely deal with you.


    However, if all the contact points are provided, we can definitely deal with it as appropriate. As for the final result, it depends on whether you guys cooperate or not. If it is cooperation, we can talk about everything. , If you don¡¯t cooperate, then I¡¯m sorry for some things. What is your situation? It depends on how you know.


    So in such a situation, it is best to be honest. As for the final result, we have nothing to say. It depends on your current situation. If it can be resolved, then we will be even better. If you can''t solve it, then you can only admit that you are unlucky here. Everyone knows this.

 Chapter 1755： search for

    To be honest, these two people did not expect such a thing at all, nor did they expect that the other party''s investigative ability would be so strong. According to their original thoughts, in this current state, there is at least a certain amount of time to be able to Hide in the past, but unfortunately there is no such thing, not so much effort can make you hide.


    In this current state, how can you hide it?


    If you are allowed to hide, then our side will seem too incapable, so in this state, you have no other way other than cooperation. Liu Ning''s people are not ready yet, so Liu Ning It can only be clearly cooperated with the local people.


    Lang Shuai is the only person Liu Ning can trust. Although there are many people in this city who are doing well, Liu Ning does not put these people in his eyes because Liu Ning knows very well that if you talk to those people If you cooperate, you are simply seeking skin with tigers. You don''t know what these people are thinking, so you can only distract from them.


    If you don¡¯t disperse with them, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. The current situation is like this. After Wang Shuai heard about this incident, he immediately dispatched his guard captain to deal with the matter. Knowing that this matter is not simple, so on this matter.


    You have to cooperate with Liu Ning. Otherwise, the city will be messed up first. For the wolf handsome, he still has feelings for this city. If the city is messed up, it will not be good for everyone. Especially for the people in this city, most of them are ordinary people, and they have undertaken some more difficult things than the people in other places.


    So here is also quite helpless. Regarding the current situation, no matter what these people think in their minds, we are all responsible for protecting them, so we have to dig out these people and dig the entire channel. When he came out, Lang Shuai never thought that those people have reached out to his city. In fact, this is a very normal thing. When those people are doing things, they don¡¯t care about your life and death. This is the most important thing. There is no way to solve helpless things.


    So at this point, if you still don¡¯t figure it out, then it¡¯s the problem in your mind. As for the final situation, you can only think about it yourself. If you don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s No one here will be responsible. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone understands what to do. So in this state, the things that should be done are done well, and they are not done well. There is nothing left to say.


    It is a very nasty thing to do it to ordinary people, but these people have done it to the extreme. For them, if they don''t do it to ordinary people, who should they do it?


    These people''s ideas are different from ours. They think that as long as they can make people stronger, they can do anything.


    Although ordinary people will have some problems here, but again, in this matter, we can''t do many things. Since we can''t do the Lord''s words, then we should do some other things. This is also very normal. Yes, so we have no way to reason with them on this matter. When these people do things, they don¡¯t consider the life and death of ordinary people at all. They even think that this is a kind of preferential treatment to ordinary people.


    Because ordinary people have basically had no good things since they were born, and because of this, when they do these things, they don¡¯t have any good things. In this state, they can only It''s a waste of a lifetime, it''s better to be killed directly by us, and the rest can be better.


    Now Liu Ning has no way to talk to them ideologically. He can only speak directly to them with actions. Lang Shuai has transferred 2,000 soldiers. These 2,000 soldiers are now ready. Liu Ning¡¯s soldiers are on the ground. Those who are unfamiliar with the place of life can only carry out some detention activities, and all the members of the investigation bureau have already come.


    "I won''t say much about the rules of action. Everyone knows what kind of person I am. In this state, as long as everyone moves fast enough, it is okay to do whatever I want. In this state, I hope everyone can understand that this incident has brought us more damage.


    If you can complete the task, it¡¯s a good thing for everyone. If you can¡¯t do it, then we don¡¯t need to worry. In the current state, I hope everyone can be clear about some things. It''s not that we can do whatever we want. We have to do this well. Here I hope you can pay attention and don''t show mercy to anyone.


    As long as he is involved in this plan, his hands are covered with blood. These people are not worthy of our mercy, so I hope you can understand that when doing such things, you don¡¯t need to do these things. Do everything well. If you don¡¯t do well, you should understand what is going on. "


    When Liu Ning said these things, there was no emotion in his heart, and I hope these people under him can understand that we must do better on this matter now, if we don¡¯t do it. If it¡¯s good, then it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. Who can ordinary people in this city rely on?


    If you rely on them.


    There is simply no way to persevere, do they rely on what they call gathering points?


    If you rely on them, there won¡¯t be so many missing persons. The current situation has shown that their settlements cannot protect them. There is no way to protect them by force. Everyone dared to do such a thing.


    If it spread to other cities, what a rampant thing this will become. No one dares to say this, but everyone understands one thing very well. Now they have to cut off their tentacles. Let them know that this is an extremely dangerous thing.


    Only in this way can the whole thing develop slowly. If they are allowed to collect enough political contributions, then some things will be hard to say in the future, this is the most terrible thing.

 Chapter 1756： Warlords

    The search work surprised everyone, because no one thought that many good people in this city were actually involved. These people have never done anything at ordinary times. They seem to be harmless, but when When the search started, these people were obstructed in every possible way. In fact, they were mainly because they did not see the real situation clearly.


    If they can see the real situation clearly, I am afraid they will not do such useless work now. For them, the current situation is still relatively good. If everything is investigated in this way, it is not A good result is that everyone at present can see clearly, in this state of affairs.


    If you still resist the above order, then there will be no good results. The link rate has already come out. Do you really think that today can be passed?


    What kind of person is Wolf handsome?


    In this city, that is to say that there are no two people, no one can escape under his hands.


    "You people should be smart for me and don''t look at what place it is. I am an important person in our city. If I were arrested, do you know what the consequences will be?


    The heating in the entire city will stop. If the heating in this city is stopped, do you know what the result will be?


    The whole city will become a huge icy tuft. At that time, who will bear the responsibility? If you can bear it, then you can come and arrest people as much as you can. If you can¡¯t bear it, then go back and ask for your advice. Boss, see if I can come in through this door. "


    This guy just finished speaking, and the soldier next to him gave him a slap. In this city, because he runs a heating plant, no matter what mistakes he makes, he will not be interviewed or be interviewed. Seriously, just because the factory he manages is different, just like what he said, the whole city may be caught in the cold because of him, so no one will have trouble with him.


    But no one thinks so much at this moment. For the people here, how to complete the above tasks is a very important thing. No matter what your situation was, the order we received today is to give you Take it back, no matter what effect will appear after leaving, anyway, what we are doing now is agreed with, if you follow us well.


    Some things are completely avoidable, such as beating people just now, but if you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t blame us for being rude to you. In this state, killing someone is also It''s not a big deal, can you really think that the whole city is away from you?


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion has already dispatched people. Although you are a senior engineer, but again, there are many people who can replace you here. Usually, I don¡¯t want to move you, but our people The technical reserve is absolutely sufficient, so in this state, you can be pulled out at any time. As for the final result, you should also understand the situation. In this state, no matter what you want. What is it.


    You can all be killed. If you can''t do it, then you people should leave. Why didn''t Liu Ning go to other people in the first place?


    The wolf commander was pulled out when he came up. This is also for a real reason. If you go to find other people, there will be no good results, because other people dare not offend the rich and powerful in the city. Find them all. It is of no use.


    So they can only find the highest leader here, including the guards under him, they dare to do anything. If these things are not done well, then some things are not easy to say. All people can see the situation clearly. If someone feels threatening us, then you people should see who is behind. If it can be more powerful than us, then these things are okay, but if they are not comparable For us, it''s best to shut up first.


    In addition to this place, other places in the city also caused a riot. For those around them, some things are really not easy to handle. If they can be done well, then there is no need to dispatch. The guards are there, but there are also many powerful people around those people, so when they were arrested.


    There was even a firefight incident. Although the wolf commander was not in the city, he was also observing all this. He really did not expect that the city has become like this. In his opinion, there may be problems in the city, but it is only It''s just a small problem, it is impossible that there will be problems in the whole city, but when the people below report to him.


    He really feels that he is speechless. It turns out that the people he faces every day have already lost their humanity. They are cooperating with that very bad organization and extracting the essence of ordinary people. I really don¡¯t know them. How to think.


    For this kind of situation, Liu Ning has already given them vaccinations a long time ago. No matter what kind of people you meet, as long as they are on the list, you can directly arrest them, don¡¯t look at them. It might be some professors or something, but there is nothing to say at this time, because these guys can do anything.


    So at this point, it¡¯s better to be clear. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s your own business and has nothing to do with other people. At this point, everyone sees it very clearly. If you can''t see clearly, it''s that you have delayed this matter, and what kind of responsibilities are you responsible for in the end.


    That is also your own business, so in this state, no one can make trouble, and all things must be done well. No one can have problems in the middle, mainly because there is no way to cause problems. , If there is a problem, we people will have no good results, this is the most important thing.


    Now everyone understands. In the current state, we can only grit our teeth and continue to work. As for other things, we really can¡¯t do it at the moment. We can only watch here and pray to God. If it can give us a good result, in the end we can make it through.

 Chapter 1757： not understand

    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about these things that happened in the city. In the current state, if these people are not found out, it¡¯s hard to believe what they will do in the future. In this case, these people will not consider what they do.


    Because they know very well that if they can seize this opportunity, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if they can¡¯t seize this opportunity, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so they¡¯re desperate. It is precisely because of this to do this at this time.


    In fact, these people are also very clear. In the current state, if they can¡¯t do better, it will be a very tragic thing for them. Take these people now, if they can do better. Well, this matter will never be exposed.


    But some things are really impossible. If this matter is not exposed, there are still many things that they can''t see clearly, so they can only adopt such a strategy. Before the development of the entire organization encountered difficulties, they did not The only way to get more funds is to adopt such a method, as to what they will make in the end.


    No one has been able to do a good job yet, and it is precisely because of this that in the current state of affairs, everyone is very clear about how to develop. As for what the development will look like, everyone has not figured out what it will be, only slowly. Come on.


    In terms of research funds, they are very costly. Each link seems to be a link that burns money. If you have enough ability, you can naturally handle this matter. If you don''t have that ability, these funds will be used. Can crush you.


    Not to mention the research results, it is very likely that it will be a worthless business in the end. It is precisely because of this that they have to bring in some rich second generations. These people imagine that they have super strength, but Their potential is not that great.


    All these people have a characteristic, that is, they have a delusion of the strength of a fighter, but how can they be able to achieve that without any power?


    The world has never lost the pie in vain, so they have to use the money in their hands. When they first heard about this, everyone was directly dumbfounded.


    I¡¯ve never heard of such a good thing. You only need to absorb some liquid to make yourself stronger, and it¡¯s super tough. This is really surprising, but now this Circumstances should also be what they are most willing to. Paying a portion of the money is one of the best for them, but if they can become stronger, everyone will be willing to pay. This is also a must at this stage. To be resolved.


    It is precisely because of this part of the capital injection that these guys feel very happy, their strength can be increased, so they can show off in society, although the organization that injected them with liquid told them, try to be a human being It''s still a little low-key, don''t let people outside pay attention, but they have no strength.


    They can only rely on the bodyguards around them to bully others, but now their strength is much stronger than that of the bodyguards, so these people start to float one by one. For them, this is a very important thing, and it is also positive. It is because of this that they don''t care about the situation, and immediately do what they should do. As for the final result, these people didn''t care about it.


    For the current situation, they also have a lot of plans, such as finding someone to help, but they never thought that the person who caught this matter was so powerful, it turned out to be Liu Ning, they had heard of it a long time ago. As for what Liu Ning''s name will become in the end.


    None of them have ever heard of it, and it is precisely because of this that they have done very helplessly in this matter. If they can avoid it, I believe they should understand what a low-key is, but unfortunately they are not No one gave them to them, so they can only be tragedy now, for these rich second generations.


    Liu Ning has nothing to sympathize, although they are also victims, mainly because of their physical reasons, these people''s bodies will have various sequelae, but then again, if you can be honest How can there be such a result when practicing cultivation?


    It''s not that you guys want to take shortcuts.


    In this day and age, if you want to take shortcuts, you must either get some super treasures. Those things can indeed make you take shortcuts. Another way is to get a good master, who will teach you well. As for what it will become in the end, that is also your master''s business, precisely because of this.


    When doing these things, if others don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s your own problem, and what it looks like in the end is also your own business. When such things happen, everyone will know the ultimate. What is the result, at this point now.


    Most people can see very clearly. As for what the final outcome is, it can only be for everyone to watch it slowly, and to see what the final result is, it is currently invisible to all people.


    The entire city is caught in a passive search, which is completely impossible, because no one knows what kind of situation it will eventually enter, so these people are searching frantically, as long as it has something to do with this matter. , That has to be taken out, but also because of this matter, now everyone can see clearly.


    If there is no result in this matter, it is difficult to say what it will look like in the future. Therefore, in our state, we must work hard. As for the final situation, everyone is not very aware of the situation. Clearly, so it is better to have a good result in this matter, as to what the result is.


    It depends on how you choose. The road has been set before you. If you can choose a good one, it is a good thing for everyone. If you choose not good enough, then you can only say that you are dead. Here, we will never show any mercy to you, because you took the wrong path from the beginning.

 Chapter 1758： 95 km

    After a surprise interrogation, they finally got some news from the mouths of these people. 95 kilometers away from the city, it was their base camp. Thinking of this distance, Liu Ning felt a sense of powerlessness. No wonder he was inside the city. Some traces of them cannot be found, and they have already set up their own base camp outside the city.


    And this base camp is 95 kilometers high. Do you know what kind of concept it is?


    This is a very scary thing. At a distance of 95 kilometers, basically very few people will go to this place. Even if someone passes by, it is a very surprising thing. Ordinary people will never come here. , Including some people in the army, because there are basically no people alive at this distance, and the fierce beasts there are very powerful.


    Therefore, Liu Ning concluded that they should be living underground. If they had lived on the ground, they would have been killed by others. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, Liu Ning felt that they did not know what to do. What are you talking about? Just take this thing now, don''t these guys know what happened?


    If they still have this ability, it would be a **** of a thing. I really don¡¯t know how they chose where they were. This has successfully deceived many people. When the Bureau of Investigation was about to investigate earlier, it was 5 kilometers around the city. A search was conducted within the range, but what was the final result?


    Nothing was searched, this is also a very helpless thing, which makes everyone feel depressed.


    This is different from what Liu Ning and the others expected. Originally, they thought that they would be able to solve the problem tens of kilometers around the city, so Liu Ning brought his own hands down. Now this distance has been extended to 95 kilometers. This is not the case. It¡¯s a joke. With Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, it should be impossible to rush to 95 kilometers. It is precisely because of this that the current situation makes everyone feel a little surprised, so now In this situation.


    95 kilometers is impossible. You have to run farther. As for where you can run, this is depressing for everyone. So in this case, you must do well. If If you don''t do it well, some things won''t be easy to talk about. Everyone understands the current situation. In this case, you have to increase manpower. Ordinary people can''t get through.


    Even if they wear all kinds of clothes on their bodies, there is no way to solve this problem. Therefore, a group of strong people must be recruited from the society. Of course, these strong people must be a little more powerful. If it''s ordinary goods, it won''t make any difference. Maybe they will have to clean up their hands and tails at that time. This is what Liu Ning wants the most, so this news was published on the mercenary website.


    See if anyone comes here. Of course, the price is definitely not cheap. You need someone to help you at this time. Of course, you have to raise the price. The most important thing is that your gadget is 10 points dangerous. Ordinary people will definitely not. Those who accept this kind of business, unless their brains are flooded, otherwise no one will do it.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the past battles, let¡¯s talk about the past investigations. Liu Ning only needs a five-person investigation team and has been on the Internet for a long time. No one came to take this case because everyone can understand that this case is really true. It was terrible. In history, someone had reached 95 kilometers, but all of them were God of War level powerhouses.


    If you want to find a team like this, Liu Ning¡¯s price is obviously inappropriate. Liu Ning¡¯s price is 5 billion yuan. No War God-level powerhouse is willing to do this kind of thing, so Liu Ning is helpless. It was possible to increase the price by 10 times. When Liu Ning increased the price by 10 times, many people also sent some enquiries, but not many people wanted to go there because they knew it very well.


    The danger of death there is really too great. If you don¡¯t know it, you may lose your life at any time. Don¡¯t think that nature gives you so much harmony. In reality, such things will not happen. It is precisely because At this point, Liu Ning will continue to expand the price. When the price reached 100 billion yuan, someone finally took the matter. Liu Ning was also relieved.


    Including the Bureau of Investigation, he was also relieved. It is impossible for Liu Ning to pay for this matter. He is half of the same person at the Bureau of Investigation. After all, the Bureau of Investigation has agreed to Liu Ning''s many conditions before. Now it is time to pay some money. Let¡¯s just make a little bit. The price is still acceptable to the Bureau of Investigation. After all, they initiated the whole thing. If you only ask Liu Ning to pay for it yourself, you people would be too much.


    Ms. Julie is very grateful to Liu Ning, because he is in charge of the whole thing, but the Bureau of Investigation is a famous iron cock. If the Bureau of Investigation is to pay for it, it is really not a very easy task, Bureau of Investigation. Everyone understands the situation here. If the Bureau of Investigation does not want to do this, then there are some things that are really not said.


    In the current state, many people are very aware of the situation of the Bureau of Investigation. There were similar big cases in the past. Don¡¯t look at their shouting loudly at the beginning, but as long as they are actually paying, who are these people better than? Running fast, it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning''s move this time makes people feel admirable. For the entire human society, Liu Ning really paid a lot, although Liu Ning lost 50 billion yuan in this matter.


    But the high-levels above are all watching. Not all of these high-levels are fighting for power, and there are many people who really do it for human society. These people now appreciate Liu Ning very much. If they were replaced with the previous ones, I am afraid they would not Attracting this kind of attention, now this matter is full of turmoil, it is basically clear up and down, so everyone admires Liu Ning, if you are in Liu Ning''s position.


    I certainly can¡¯t spend money and work like this. Although the Bureau of Investigation has promised Liu Ning many conditions, to be honest, Liu Ning can also not cooperate with you at all. They can also live their lives according to their own lives. If that''s the case, then it has nothing to do with you. So in this state of affairs, Liu Ning''s approach is still very good. As for what you think, that''s your business.

 Chapter 1759： Hire

    After finalizing with these people, who knew that at the last moment, these people turned back, and they had to speak loudly. Regarding this kind of situation, Liu Ning hadn¡¯t encountered it before, but he didn¡¯t expect to be here. When it happened, Liu Ning was very domineering and rejected their proposal to increase the price, although the 95km area was very dangerous.


    But then again, the price I gave you is very suitable. If you still ask for an increase at such a price, it is too much, so in this state, Liu Ning can only It¡¯s for you to get out. No matter what you think in your head, we will never compromise with you on this matter anyway, if you want.


    We can talk about anything. If you don¡¯t want to, we can end this matter. It is precisely because of this that no matter what you are thinking in your heart, there is no possibility of going on this matter anyway. When Liu Ning refused, the Bureau of Investigation didn''t understand what was going on, but Liu Ning soon told them, and Liu Ning was going to check it himself.


    This incident shocked everyone. Everyone knows that Liu Ningyi is bold and has achieved good results in the ancient ruins. But even if this is the case, you can''t check it yourself, you know that What is the situation in the place?


    It is very likely to kill you. Although your ability is very powerful, it does not mean that you can go anywhere, especially places like the northern forest.


    There are some things we can''t solve, so we just don''t care.


    For Liu Ning, there is nothing remarkable. As long as it is something that she decides, it can basically be done. Miss Zhu Li is also a little worried about Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning is very powerful, the Northern Forest After all, it is different from other places. There are many existences beyond God of War, and it can be said that it is free to travel in other places.


    But when I arrived in the northern forest, many people felt a little uncomfortable. The main reason was the cold here. At 95 kilometers away from the city, the temperature has reached minus 65 degrees. In such an environment, let alone It is already a difficult task to keep your body free after fighting with others, so everyone at the top and bottom hopes that Liu Ning can think about it. If something goes wrong in that state.


    There is no way to carry out rescue work here, and the place is too far away. The main reason for the other party to be able to live there is that they live underground, and it is impossible for them to be on the ground. According to the speculation of the Bureau of Investigation, They should have found an entrance more than 30 kilometers away, and then all passed under the ground. If they passed from the ground, it is really hard to believe, and it is also an absolutely impossible thing.


    It is precisely because of this that the Bureau of Investigation recommended Liu Ning to investigate from the source and try to find their entrance. This is good for everyone. If you do not investigate from the source, you will most likely suffer. On the ground, the cold is only one aspect, and the beasts are not jokes.


    As long as it is a decision, Liu Ning will generally not listen to other people¡¯s opinions. This time he did a pretty good job. At least I feel that what these people said is correct, so Liu Ning started to follow the opinions of others In this matter, Liu Ning could see very clearly, if he really passed on the ground.


    There is no benefit at all for myself, because the situation on the ground is too complicated, including some surrounding situations, all of which are not what I can predict, and no one knows what you will encounter in the middle. Especially for some very powerful beasts, it is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning is doing these things, everything must be done well.


    If these things are not done properly, the next results may be surprising. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning can only watch honestly after these things happen. As for what will happen in the end, this is not within the scope of Liu Ning¡¯s construction, because Liu Ning knows very well that no matter what you want to do, you must ultimately be optimistic about it. If you do not do well, There are no good results for anyone, and it is precisely because of this.


    When Liu Ning is doing this, others have to figure out all these things. If there is a little bit of confusion, there is nothing good for everyone. It is precisely because of this that when these things are solved After that, Liu Ning will listen to other people''s opinions. If you let yourself listen to other people''s opinions for no reason, I am afraid that the current Liu Ning will not be able to do it. It is precisely because of this that many people also feel that this person is not easy to get along with.


    Why does the Bureau of Investigation have no bad people?


    Ms. Julie has always been in charge of this matter because others can¡¯t be responsible. If someone else is responsible for this matter, I don¡¯t know what kind of monster Liu Ning will make. It is precisely because of this. When these things happen, everyone tries not to delay this matter, so many people are very clear about this kind of matter.


    If you have an idea, try not to show it, especially in front of Liu Ning, because this person has his own ideas, so we all have to be honest, if we do not do well enough, it is not a trouble for everyone It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone understands what to do. When doing these things, everyone has to keep their eyes bright and don''t disobey Liu Ning.


    If it makes her feel unsatisfied, then we will do this for nothing. So at this point, everyone can see clearly that doing things must be done well, otherwise it is not so easy. , If this kid is really dissatisfied, all of us will have no good results. Everyone knows this very well, so when doing these things, we must think of all this, there is a little unexpected , You have to bear Liu Ning''s anger, don''t think that this guy is playing with you, he never plays with other people, only with his brother.

 Chapter 1760： go by oneself

    To be honest, the Human Assembly is negative about Liu Ning¡¯s idea, because they think Liu Ning is too important. Under such a state, they can never do this because of their temper. Your idea is good, but then again, if you lose yourself here, who will bear the responsibility?


    Can the Bureau of Investigation bear this responsibility?


    If humans will also make them bear the responsibility, I am afraid that the Bureau of Investigation will not say anything a long time ago. The people of the Bureau of Investigation are not fools. They will never bear such responsibilities. They did ask Liu Ning for help, but All help is started under the principle of voluntariness. Why should we take this responsibility?


    If we are allowed to take on this responsibility, then just don''t do this thing.


    Anyway, this matter is not our own business, other human organizations will be responsible for this matter, and we will never be fooling around because of this matter, and it is precisely because of this. When this matter happened, others also felt like everything. Helpless, as to what the final result will be, let''s just look at it slowly, to what extent you people can achieve it.


    You can do it to what extent. If you can¡¯t do it, we are irresponsible anyway. The attitude of the Bureau of Investigation makes Liu Ning a little bit chilly, but since it has already taken over this matter, there is no retreat in the middle, so Liu Ning didn''t say a word either. Anyway, I already knew what your faces were. Can''t you see it clearly at this time?


    If you still don''t see clearly, it''s purely my own problem.


    "I''m really sorry. Although I am a member of the Bureau of Investigation, I really have no face to speak out about this matter. We have done many similar actions in the past. They have never cared about the lives of others. If If they take into account the lives and lives of others, it would never be the result now. So whenever such things happen, I know what kind of situation it is. There is nothing to say on this point. If we I can end these things, now I don¡¯t have much to worry about. When these things happen, I certainly know what they are like, so I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Miss Julie said very apologetically, Liu Ning smiled casually. If we hadn''t expected this kind of reaction from the Bureau of Investigation, it would be a bit too incompetent. Whenever such things happen Liu Ning is very clear about how to do it. If you can''t even think of this, why do you cooperate with the people of the Bureau of Investigation?


    Do you think people from the Bureau of Investigation are fooling?


    They run faster than anyone else when they have credit, and they run slower than anyone else when they don¡¯t. It is precisely because of this that they can only do this when such things happen. When things like this are about to end, when they grab the credit, they are very fast, when they are taking risks.


    That''s faster than anyone else. It is precisely because of this that no one is willing to cooperate with people from the Bureau of Investigation. What does it mean to cooperate with people from the Bureau of Investigation?


    That means that there will be a big problem. The people of the Bureau of Investigation do things like this. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself, so no one has long-term cooperation with them.


    People like Liu Ning are indeed rare, mainly because Liu Ning has a charity heart. If it is not for the common people, why should we do such a thing?


    So Liu Ning didn''t care how things developed, but only knew how he should do this. In Liu Ning''s impression, he didn''t consider so much at all. As for what the final result would be, it was also his own business.


    No matter what these people think, Liu Ning thinks that way anyway. We are such a person and we have no other ideas. This is the most important thing now. If we don¡¯t even think about this clearly, Then Liu Ning was really a fool.


    "Don''t worry, I am not a kid who has just stepped out of society. I naturally understand what the situation is now. If there is no way to solve these things, then I really look too bad. What kind of stuff are the people of the Bureau of Investigation?


    I know better than you. Although I''m also inside the Bureau of Investigation, there are some things that you can''t touch.


    When you really come into contact with these things, you will know how dirty the Bureau of Investigation is. By saying these things, I didn¡¯t mean to offend anyone, and I didn¡¯t mean to be an enemy of anyone. I just simply As far as the matter is concerned, at least in this matter, the Bureau of Investigation is somewhat sorry to me. If they did not do this, I think it was not the result in the end, but it is a pity that they did so, then I have no other way to say Up. "


    Liu Ning said very helplessly. Regarding the situation of the Bureau of Investigation, we can only say that here, Liu Ning spent the rest of the time making preparations. Some very rare things on the Internet were all bought by Liu Ning. Anyway, Liu Ning''s storage space is very large, and it doesn''t matter if you buy these things. For example, if you use a drone for reconnaissance in the sky, Liu Ning will definitely not be able to go up to the sky to see for yourself.


    Because the goal is too big, the drones in society are very small, and can fake the appearance of various animals, even a floating leaf. Of course, this kind of thing is very expensive, and ordinary people can never be. His customers, such as the drone that Liu Ning is buying now, can work in an environment of minus 110 degrees.


    But this kind of thing is very expensive. They used the fur of the beasts in this area. If they used other things, it would have been useless in this area for a long time, including the hardest steel. In such a low temperature environment, don''t expect it to work normally, and don''t say it will help you at that time.


    It''s a matter of whether you can fly for me. Although cheaper is cheaper, what is the use of buying this thing?


    Do you just watch it in your own storage space?


    This is not a good thing, and because of this, Liu Ning would never allow such a thing to happen.


    When something like this happens, Liu Ning will definitely stop it. As for what it will become in the end, it can only be watched slowly. Anyway, we don¡¯t have the time to look at it, nor the time. To fix it.

 Chapter 1761： Out of town

    After finishing most of the preparatory work, Liu Ning immediately went on the road. For Liu Ning, things have become very powerful now, so you must know in advance. Liu Ning learned from these people. I got a piece of information, 25 kilometers away from the city, there is a transit station for them, 15 meters underground, if Liu Ning can find this transit station.


    Some things are easier to handle, so Liu Ning did not idle, and prepared to go out as fast as possible. When Liu Ning made this request, many people felt incredible, especially many of them, they thought This matter was a bit too much. If Liu Ning passed alone, it would be a great disrespect for them, since everyone came to this place together.


    Then everyone has to go over and deal with it together. You always do things alone. What is the matter?


    For this, there are many people who have some things. They think Liu Ning is too much, but Liu Ning has no way to explain to them. This is the current situation. If it can be explained clearly, Liu Ning can naturally explain. Yes, and if your strength is strong enough.


    Liu Ning can also not go there by himself. At this time, Liu Ning regrets a bit. There are many people under him, but there is no God of War powerhouse. When encountering some tasks, he has to go up by himself. Although King Ma and the others are already the strongest among the generals, in this case, there is still no way to send them out. Once they are sent out, it would be equivalent to irresponsible for their lives.


    So Liu Ning had to investigate by himself, especially the low temperature outside the city, which was really terrible for them. On the way, Liu Ning also figured out whether he could recruit a few general-level subordinates now. ?


    Especially the warlord-level powerhouses, the warlord-level subordinates are not too short of themselves, as long as they say something, I believe that many people will come over, but the wargod-level is not so easy.


    You must have enough strength. The former City Lord Liu Ning understands that, aren''t his subordinates only at the God of War level?


    And I just entered the God of War level, so if you want to find the power of the God of War, it is not so easy for the time being. Liu Ning knows that this matter is not easy to handle, so I won¡¯t talk about it for now. Just watch it slowly.


    Liu Ning took flight. When Liu Ning rose up, the whole city seemed to have seen the wolf handsome, because he was also a spiritual teacher and would often fly over the city. In addition to the wolf handsome, If other spiritual masters arrive here, they probably don¡¯t even have the guts to fly. There are also many flying beasts around here. If they are targeted, they may tear you to pieces at any time, but Liu Ning has nothing to do. scared.


    Liu Ning is thinking about letting them come and try to see how their strength is, but the IQ of the fierce beast is not low, especially in such an environment, they will not head-to-head with Liu Ning, if they are given by Liu Ning If he is slaughtered, that¡¯s the point that makes me most depressed, so these fierce beasts ran farther than anyone else. When the wolf commander was flying in the city, the fierce beasts within 5 kilometers would basically run far. They can feel the tremendous pressure on the wolf handsome.


    Once they fight against such a person, they know what the final outcome will be, so they will never come out at this time. Many people also lament those fierce beasts who are bullying and fearing hardship. In fact, in human society, such things are really normal No one wants to challenge someone who is stronger than themselves. If they really challenge them, there is nothing good for us. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen.


    You can only watch it. As for the final situation, it is temporarily impossible to solve it. So in this state, if you can understand it, it is also a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t understand it If you do, you can only blame your head for something wrong, now so many people dare not say anything, because it is not easy to handle at this time, and it is precisely because of this.


    When many people look at things, they are ready to press things into their hearts. As for what they will eventually become, they have nothing to say now, just to see if Liu Ning can change all of this. The reason why Lang Shuai keeps going. It is for this reason that Liu Ning joined the group. The City of the North is too important, but not many people want to defend it here because the environment here is too bad, and the human society laments the contribution made by the wolf commander.


    But Liu Ning doesn''t have this idea. For Liu Ning, he still has many close people. They don''t want to guard the north, although guarding the north can give it.


    Brought a lot of honor to myself, but then again, do I need that honor?


    If you have to rely on this to survive, Liu Ning would rather not have any honor in this society, for Liu Ning now.


    I don¡¯t know how to describe this, but Liu Ning knows very clearly that in today¡¯s environment, no matter what is in your mind, when I do things, I try not to stand by everyone. Come out and say something, if you really want to do these things, please be careful when doing things. If you can be very cautious, it will be good for everyone, but if there is no way to be cautious.


    These things are not easy to talk about. At present, everyone understands that when doing such things, everyone tries to do these things well. It is also very good for everyone, if it is not done well enough. , Then these things will not have a good result in the end. Now everyone sees very clearly that Lang Shuai is looking for a successor. If Liu Ning is to be the successor, then everyone will be happy, but inland areas Many people will not agree.


    Including the highest level of mankind, it was actually a huge mistake to agree to Lang Shuai to come to this place. If Lang Shuai is in the inland area, it should be much better than what he has now, and his contribution to human society will be More, but Wolf handsome is such a temperament, no one can change his mind.

 Chapter 1762： Find

    After a period of investigation, Liu Ning finally found the place he wanted to find. This place was exactly the same as he thought, located in the depths of the entire back forest, but Liu Ning used the system to survey for a while and knew these people. Why did you choose this place, because the underground of this place has a right of honor, just like a northern city, there is a steady stream of magma rising upwards, which can make the temperature here reach high, why can there be underground cities in the northern city What?


    A large part of the reason is because of the underground magma. If there is no magma underground, I am afraid that they can''t have a dungeon. The cold temperature alone will probably make them unbearable, especially ordinary people. There are so many cotton clothes, even if they wrap themselves up, they can''t live here. This is the situation now, everyone can see it very clearly.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the northern forest, you must find such a natural site. If you have such a natural site, you can talk about any situation, and you can build it here. There are many special products in the northern forest. , The biggest specialty is the beasts here. If you can hunt down points, it is much better than making a fortune in the inland areas. Some teams used to build here.


    But in the end all of them failed. If you just accept it, you will definitely receive a lot of profit. But if you are too greedy, you can only say sorry. In this situation, there is nothing. It is what allows you to make money all the time. If you want to pass it on, it is not an easy thing. It is precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    Liu Ning doesn''t treat this as the same thing. Many people have their own choices. Why can''t they be here?


    Liu Ning chose to slowly descend. Liu Ning¡¯s system has already investigated the surrounding situation very deeply, and Liu Ning has also found out where the entrance is. This is just a transit point for them, whenever they want to When we go to the real base, we can only wait for them at that time, otherwise there will be no results.


    Everyone will choose to stay here for a while, even if they are a God-of-War level powerhouse, if they can¡¯t keep their body warmer, they have been driving in the jungle. It¡¯s nothing good for them, so stay here for a while, yes. It''s good for most people, at least being able to take a breath here, so that you can rest a little, and your body functions can be restored.


    Liu Ning''s investigation found that the area here is not very large, at most about 1,000 square meters, and there are observers in various places, as well as various cameras. They are also afraid of being discovered. After all, this thing they made is What human society opposes, if it is discovered by human society, it will not benefit them at all. It is precisely because of this that these people are very aware of the current situation. If they are not carried out here, I am afraid they will suffer. Unfortunately, it has been moving forward along the ice and snow, which is not a good result, and it is unbearable for everyone''s body.


    Under the current situation, it is quite difficult to achieve Liu Ning''s situation. Many people want to fight Liu Ning, it depends on whether they have this strength. In the current situation These people should not have such ability. If they have such ability, then they can do a lot of things. This is the situation today, if they want to do something.


    At present, it is impossible. If they don¡¯t want to do it, they have to see what the final result is. When some things start to progress, no one can stop these things. Now Liu Ning has begun to investigate. This is just a liaison base. There are no other things here, and there are no research institutions here, not even liquids are stored.


    The people inside are living their lives in the midst of such heavy snow. They have nothing to do anyway. It is the best to live a good life here. As for other situations, they are completely out of mind at present, Liu Ning could only hide here first, after all, if he wanted to reach the depths of the jungle, he had to follow talents like them.


    If they don¡¯t go out, Liu Ning in the vast north will have no way to go. They have searched for such a short distance for so long. If they are 90 kilometers away, the area to be searched will be larger, at least With Liu Ning''s current ability, there is no way to search, and precisely because of this, Liu Ning can only watch silently after these things happen.


    As for what situation I saw in the end, it can only be seen by everyone. If you really look bad, there are some things that can¡¯t be said. In this state, it¡¯s just so unpleasant. Don¡¯t worry about others. Whatever the situation, people can control you anyway, you can''t do anything to them, this is the biggest helplessness.


    If you can do anything to others, then this is the best thing, but unfortunately it is not so good now. In the current situation, Liu Ning has only this one way. If it can be discovered in advance, there is no need to waste time here. On the second day, Liu Ning sent an information to the city to let them know that there was nothing wrong with them.


    Because there are no legendary items here, all rely on satellites in the sky, so it is a very expensive thing to transmit signals in this place. It is also because of this that after these things have happened, Liu Ning can only be Watching silently, as for when I saw it, I don''t know how it was.


    So when Liu Ning is doing these things, he also hopes to have a quick result. As for what it will look like in the end, it is really hard to say at the moment. When Liu Ning has done all this, the front is already a bit bad. In the end, Liu Ning was not praised. Anyway, now that someone has gone out, following these people should have a good result.


    So Liu Ning flew out with a swish to see if he could keep up in the end. If he could keep up with them, it would be really good for us. This is the most important point. Liu Ning will never let it go. Up.

 Chapter 1763： strength

    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, in fact, most people have a clear understanding, including the highest level of human society, they all know that Liu Ning is not the same, so if you don¡¯t encounter ordinary things, try your best Don¡¯t provoke Liu Ning, because Liu Ning is likely to become the supreme man in the future. It is also possible that the burden of human society will be on Liu Ning¡¯s body. It is precisely because of this that if someone goes up, it will be good for everyone. There is nothing good to say.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is able to become such an accomplished person, so whenever human society encounters something, Liu Ning must be the first to rush forward. If Liu Ning does not rush forward, I am afraid These people will have some ideas. For example, they will wonder if Liu Ning is unwilling to make contributions.


    In fact, they have to think about it from another perspective. Why should Liu Ning make such a contribution?


    Does it mean they want to give it to you for nothing?


    If this is the case, there will be more people doing contributions in the world, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is too lazy to talk with these people here, he will definitely do what he should do, and he should not do it himself. No matter what kind of moral kidnapping you want, it has nothing to do with our side. Liu Ning is very clear about this matter, so at this point, it doesn¡¯t matter what they think in their heads.


    Liu Ning will never complicate this matter. We can do as many things as we can. If we can¡¯t do it, others should not threaten us with this thing, mainly because we don¡¯t have this ability. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning is doing similar things, other people can only close their mouths. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, Liu Ning is also very clear now. These people''s minds It''s as if they are all in the water.


    Just thinking that Liu Ning can accomplish all the things, such as the thing in front of them, although they have better choices, but if they send someone else, it is likely to be dangerous here, so they put this The task is entrusted to Liu Ning. For Liu Ning, there is also danger here, but Liu Ning¡¯s ability to resist danger is much stronger than other people, so this is also a very important thing. If you give this task all The words of others.


    It is definitely scary for others. If the task cannot be completed, who will be responsible for it?


    But if this matter is handed over to Liu Ning, Liu Ning will be able to complete this matter properly, no matter what other people think in their heads, this matter is ultimately such a result anyway, for them Liu Ning did not say anything about this judgment.


    Anyway, you have already made a decision. No matter what I say here, I am afraid that there is no way to change your decision. This is also a shortcoming of the upper class of human beings. Anyway, Liu Ning does not express his own voice in normal times. There is nothing to be afraid of, because these people know very well that if Liu Ning does not do this, it will go against some of Liu Ning''s previous propaganda, and these people do not think that moral kidnapping is a bad thing.


    Your own strength is very strong, why can''t you be kidnapped by you?


    Besides, in the current situation, apart from you, I am afraid that only Lang Shuai can cope with it. The town itself belongs to this area. Are you embarrassed to let the family make another move?


    If there is something wrong with the handsome wolf, who can continue to guard the north for him?


    These are some issues that need to be looked at now. For this group of shameless people in human society, Liu Ning really does not know what to say. It can only be said that these guys have been trained more and more shamelessly over the years, but when they have a little in their hearts Normal thinking, it is impossible for Liu Ning to complete this task, but it is a pity that these guys have no such idea.


    Before performing this task, Liu Ning did not think about arguing with these people, because Liu Ning knew very well that if you argue with them, you will only suffer the loss in the end. Don¡¯t think that these people are reasonable. So far, there are not many people who are reasonable. Even if they are reasonable, they will not tell you too much at this time, because they want to do something that someone can solve this matter, not I cannot come to reason with you.


    If it is reasonable, they will send some debate masters. These people''s thinking is different from ordinary people. Often they can explain more things with one word. This is also an important reason why Liu Ning is reluctant to interact with them. , If you are dealing with these people, I am afraid that there will be no good things in your life. It is precisely because of this that human society can get the character of Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning has actually taken a very indifferent view of these things that are happening now. No matter what you think in your head, this thing has already been done anyway. If you don¡¯t want this result, then you must There must be a good way of handling it. If you don¡¯t have such a way of handling it, it means that everything you do is wrong. As for what it will eventually become, no one can see yet.


    It is precisely because of this that the high-levels of human society dare not make mistakes, and they have to honestly discuss with Liu Ning. If they do not discuss with Liu Ning, this matter is likely to cause a lot of trouble. What kind of consequences will be caused when the time comes, and that is for you people to be responsible for yourself. I can¡¯t do all the tasks for you. At the end of the day, you suddenly find that I did everything wrong. Things.


    There is no such reason in the world, and Liu Ning is not such a fool. He would never allow such things to happen. It is precisely because of this that these guys have to think carefully, otherwise there is nothing good. As a result, these people have to see clearly now, otherwise they will suffer a big loss, and no one can help them.


    Of course, they can also take other measures. It depends on whether they can solve all this for me. If they can¡¯t solve it, Liu Ning will definitely give them a blow. Then it will be up to them how to deal with this matter. Not a trivial matter.

 Chapter 1764： attack

    Liu Ning followed these people on, and many beasts were solved on the road. For Liu Ning, although these pine trees are a deterrent, it is still very easy for Liu Ning to solve them. Regardless of the current situation, regardless of the attack power of the surrounding fierce beasts, when Liu Ning saw them, they were basically dead and killed a fierce beast here.


    The price is dozens of times that of the inland areas, and Liu Ning can bring the whole beast back, and the price has to be increased by more than 10 times. Many people like all parts of their body, so these are also Very importantly, if there is no way to bring these back, then you will not get much money. What Liu Ning is doing now is what everyone thinks. There are no fierce beasts in the northern forests on the market.


    Because no adventurous team is willing to come here, unless it is the kind of God of War team, but the fierce beasts here are not so easy to deal with. For example, if three God of War form a team and fight here for a day, you can get it. The gain of nearly 200 billion yuan, but the danger here is too great, if the God of War level powerhouse wants to make money, they can go to other places to make money.


    There is no need to make money with risks here. The risks and gains are completely disproportionate, but for Liu Ning, it is completely different. When Liu Ning starts to explore the surroundings, all these beasts will be in his eyes. No matter what Liu Ning does, they can be killed immediately. Liu Ning now uses the ability of a spiritual teacher, as long as he skips the area.


    All the fierce beasts in this area were dead, and Liu Ning loaded them into his storage space. They were killed this way, as if a white line appeared, within 50 meters of the white line. Basically all of the beasts were killed, regardless of whether you stayed on the tree or under the thick snow layer. Anyway, as long as Liu Ning discovered it, you guys would have no good results. , Often many fierce beasts die in their sleep, because they can be inactive for a long time after eating a meal.


    Hiding here to sleep honestly, during the process of sleeping, because they are stronger, or the place they find is more hidden, so no beasts come to disturb them, and even if there are humans, that¡¯s fine. Will advance cautiously in this area, and will never noisy these fierce beasts, in the northern forest, no matter how strong human beings are.


    It is impossible to be the opponent of the fierce beast. This is also an iron law left behind, but this iron law to Liu Ning''s place seems to be a little unattractive. Liu Ning''s strength is similar to Lang Shuai, and Lang Shuineng Liu Ning can also do what he does, so at this point, those fierce beasts are rather unlucky. They also know the handsome wolf in the city.


    Every time when Lang Shuai came out, it was when they were unlucky. Who made that guy so powerful, so we can only recognize it as unlucky here. I didn''t expect another person to come this time. Lang Shuai is similar, but seems to be a bit sharper.


    The density of fierce beasts here is relatively high. The main reason is that fewer humans come out. Even if they kill each other more powerfully, their number is much higher than that in the inland areas. If Liu Ning does not come out, maybe Their density [Penquge www.sbiquge.info] will be even higher.


    Although the surrounding fierce beasts are fighting every day, their reproductive capacity is also quite amazing. So at this point, their total number is still increasing. For the beast group, they are always If you need to fight, if an adult beast does not fight, although its surface strength is similar to that of other beasts, if it really fights, you can''t even hold on for 5 minutes.


    So whenever a human trial team comes, these fierce beasts will attack frantically, because they also want to see how strong they are, especially when facing these trial teams, they also want to see Whether I can play against them, if I have this ability, nothing is a problem, but if I don''t have this ability, some things are not easy to say.


    The current situation is like this. When these guys want to fight against others, they have to see if they have that strength. If they don¡¯t have that strength, then it¡¯s best to hide away. Liu Ning just revealed his own. When he breathed, dozens of murderers surrounded him. This should belong to the same ethnic group, and there were two other ethnic groups around, but they all dispersed directly.


    Because they know very well that someone has been eyeing Liu Ning. If they come back again, they will have stepped on the line, so they can only watch them honestly. If this group can¡¯t win Liu Ning, then When it''s time for them to show off their skills, it''s not that we rob you of your prey, it''s just that you are not good at it.


    That¡¯s why we came here to do this. This is the current situation. If you are a very useful person, then I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t happen. In this state, everyone can see it. It is very clear that if all can be done well, of course it is a very good result, but if all can be done well, then some things are not easy to say.


    The current situation is like this. When this kind of thing happens, everyone can understand what the final result is. If this result is not done well, there is nothing good for everyone. This is the current situation. When the situation is in front of you, you must make a correct choice. Obviously, these fierce beasts did not make the correct choice. They chose to launch a collective attack on Liu Ning. This is the case.


    Then there is nothing to say. Liu Ning took out his weapon and began to overpower the guys around him. No matter what you think in your mind, anyway, when we are doing this, we will definitely let you guys. They are all good-looking, at least Liu Ning thinks like this now, and the action is still 10 points fast, so these guys around can''t hide it at all. They can only be honestly beaten. This is Their final tragedy, who made them confused about the facts.

 Chapter 1765： Snow lotus

    As Liu Ning continued to move forward, a shining spot suddenly caught Liu Ning¡¯s attention. Liu Ning never thought that his luck was so good. He took the system and took a look at it. It turned out that it was a century-old snow lotus. For Liu Ning, this kind of thing is considered as precious as 10 points. You must know that this kind of thing is very cold inside, and it has a very good effect on some symptoms such as congestion.


    Therefore, Liu Ning is also very rare for this thing. According to the current market price, it must be at least 5 billion yuan. Liu Ning has a lot of professions, so the price will definitely be higher, and Liu Ning will not have it. Going on the road, this thing can appear by our side, that can only explain one problem.


    That is our luck is better, so when this thing appears, try to pause for a while. Liu Ning also discovered after opening it. This thing is indeed very rare. It can only grow so big in such weather. Many people also think about going back to the South, but the end result is nothing.


    It''s not that those people have big brains, it''s that their thinking is different from ordinary people. These people always think that they can be cultivated in a low temperature environment, but are things that easy in the world?


    If you can be cultivated, then it will really be a hell. This thing can''t be produced under normal circumstances.


    Even if you have a tremendous amount of effort on this thing, you may end up with nothing. According to what Liu Ning knows, many research institutes have already set up this thing, hoping to get huge gains, but unfortunately There are no good results, so the best way is to give up, it is better to send people here to pick, but unfortunately those people do not want to do this.


    They always want to pull the seedlings and encourage them. If the research is successful, it will be a big business of hundreds of billions or even hundreds of billions. For a research institute, this is a very good existence, but it is a pity that this kind of thing It¡¯s impossible for you to be cultivated so easily, or else so many seniors would die on the beach?


    For these research institutes, it is not uncommon for them to make such a decision. In addition to the higher and higher prices on the market, there are also many people who invest specifically for them. These people are very aware of the importance of this thing. As long as you can come up with a plan, you can immediately discuss investment matters with large groups.


    This is a big group, of course, and not a fool. After they get the research plan, they will talk to some other rich people. In the end, these rich people are the successors. In fact, the big group doesn''t invest a lot. They invest in themselves. People would think that such a large group invests in it, which means that this project is likely to be successful.


    As long as we temporarily participate in one share now, we will be able to gain a lot in the future. People who have this idea are often miserable in the end, mainly because large groups are also people, and they also want to be able to pay for them. When you think about making money, you must first think about whether you are losing money. This is the most important thing.


    After taking down the white-faced snowman, Liu Ning was still looking around, maybe there were other things, but unfortunately there was nothing around, Liu Ning could only prepare to retreat, and then continue. Toward his goal, fortunately, that small group of people did not go very quickly.


    Their speed is incomparable with Liu Ning. Although those people are all commander-level powerhouses, there are still two ordinary people in the team. If Liu Ning''s guess is correct, these two ordinary people should be of that kind. The big benefactors, this kind of illegal research would not be able to continue without their money, but after they paid the money.


    They may not be able to enjoy the real good things. According to Liu Ning¡¯s guess, the good things in it must be enjoyed by their internal people. Only their internal talents can enjoy the latest scientific research results. They give these bosses who pay the money. Enjoy only the second part.


    Although these bosses are unwilling to believe this, it is absolutely true, but although it is not very good, at least the strength of these bosses has been increased, so these people are also very satisfied, and no one is positive in this regard. , Because they know very well that it would be nice to have this opportunity. We were just ordinary people at the time, but now we can reach the low-level fighter level, all because of these medicines. If we don¡¯t have these things, we¡¯re afraid An ordinary person all his life.


    Liu Ning continues to move forward. For others, this road may be 10 points dangerous, but for Liu Ning, although there are many dangers on the road, he can overcome them all, and on this road On the previous page, Liu Ning also sent a lot of money, just like this time, his storage space is already full of beasts, including some things collected from the ground.


    Take a kind of bark on the ground here. Liu Ning just loaded a dozen tons directly. This is a ton. In human society, this kind of thing is sold according to the gram. It''s less than 1,000 yuan, but if you load more than a dozen tons, you can imagine how much you have got yourself. Of course, Liu Ning will not release this kind of thing all at once.


    If it were released all at once, the market would surely cause a sharp drop. Liu Ning is not such a fool, so how could he do such a thing?


    Of course, you have to sell slowly, so that you can maximize your profits. If someone sees Liu Ning''s progress, they will be able to understand how comfortable Liu Ning is and compare with them. When I got up, Liu Ning''s life was simply too good. I thought Liu Ning would be desperate here.


    People come here to enjoy their blessings. The outside temperature is nothing to them. The people running in front are nothing to them. As long as they look at them with the system at any time, these people can¡¯t make trouble. Now, Liu Ning''s speed itself is relatively fast. Now he can use this time to find good things around. This is also his own journey to make a fortune. In this moment, Liu Ning has already picked up tens of thousands. A thing of 100 million yuan, who makes the gadgets around here so valuable? Wealth and wealth are in danger.

 Chapter 1766： Transfer point

    After about a few hours, these people in front chose to stop. It seems that this is their end point today. From the outside, this is a small hole in the mountain beam. If you are not here normally If so, you definitely can''t see that this is a small cave, and there are many people covering it at the door.


    So even if you watch it from a distance, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see the actual situation here. Because of this, Liu Ning can only mark it down on the computer. These people are not jokes, if you don¡¯t If you mark it down here, people probably won''t let your things get right, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning feels the power of these people.


    If you could know how good they are in the early years, you should receive these people from your own hands. Let''s take a look at the things others make. Can ordinary people remember them?


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those so-called high-achieving students cannot be so adventurous in such a place. It is precisely because of the fighting spirit of these people that they have set up strongholds one after another in the depths of the northern forest.


    Of course, since it was discovered now, then these places cannot be destroyed. Wasn''t this what Lang Shuai was seeking before?


    But it¡¯s a pity that there is no such capable person in his staff, so I can only stare at him. Now that there are so many good places, Liu Ning is ready to give a big gift to Lang Shuai, and your people do it. If you can''t do this, then you have to see what others can do. An illegal organization has established 6 strongholds in the wild, and none of your strongholds can be established. This shows that the ability of illegal organizations is relatively strong.


    To be honest, for this kind of situation, if the wolf handsome knows about it, it is estimated that the old handsome will vomit blood, because this kind of situation has not happened before, and now this situation only happens occasionally, if Without such a big profit, how could these people make this thing here?


    How could they fix this thing?


    In fact, there are reasons for this.


    Driven by huge profits, what kind of things can be accomplished, and how much are the salaries of these talents in the army?


    Even if you apply for a special subsidy for them, it costs a few million yuan to go out. A few million yuan can still be enjoyed for a few days in this border city, but if you go to a place like the capital, just have a meal. It''s hundreds of thousands of dollars, and I risked my life to go out.


    In the end, they can only eat a few meals in the capital. Such a thing is unacceptable for anyone. After all, this kind of thing makes them feel that their lives are worthless. Although the Human Council has begun to improve the treatment of soldiers, But then again, so many people are carrying guns as soldiers. Even if you want to improve their treatment, how much can you improve?


    The income of the Human Council has not increased much. If you blindly increase the income for these people, it will also be a huge burden for the Human Council. So just think about some things in your heart, and let these people be like the desperadoes. Desperate, I am afraid that there is no such good thing in the world, and these people will not want it.


    It gets dark quickly. In the inland cities, everyone knows that you cannot spend the night in the wild. If you want to spend the night in the wild, you have to find a very hidden place. If you can¡¯t find it In a very hidden place, it is very likely that you will lose your own life, such as Liu Ning and others.


    In the wild, I would choose to find a roof or something, and then seal the road up, because this would ensure my safety. Now Liu Ning thinks so too. Liu Ning found a taller tree nearby. , And then hid on it. Although the night temperature in the wild is relatively low, it is nothing to Liu Ning. Who makes the art of the family daring! Even if they don¡¯t have such capabilities, they can easily find out some of the surrounding conditions. For Liu Ning now, the temperature here is no longer a big deal. It has been more than 20 hours. In an hour, if I can''t adapt to such a temperature, then I''m really embarrassed. What else can I talk about the future genius of mankind?


    So now Liu Ning is very clear.


    This temperature will never bring any effect to him. Liu Ning is very clear on this point. If he can still bring some disadvantages to himself, then Liu Ning would rather continue training here. For Liu Ning For such people, their brains are completely different from ordinary people, when ordinary people encounter such things.


    Basically they will be able to hide as far as possible, mainly because everyone does not want to throw their lives here, but for Liu Ning and others, it is completely different, because Liu Ning and others like to challenge the limit. When they can challenge the limit, it is the most comfortable time for people like them. If someone does not understand, then you can refer to the madman''s diary to understand.


    These guys are thinking of making their own strength stronger, but to their current level, becoming stronger is likely to be empty talk, because their bodies have developed to the extreme, and any small opportunity can make They develop, so they will never give up these small opportunities. Take Liu Ning as an example, this guy wants to take advantage of the cold here.


    Make your own cells more compact. Of course, the price is not a joke. No one has done this here yet. It is a transcendence for oneself to be able to do what others cannot. In this regard, Liu Ning is much better than those people. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning is doing this, other people can only watch from the side.


    As for what the final ending is, it is not easy to say at present. When all the situations are about to be resolved, Liu Ning will understand what is going on with these people. Of course, these people here are not afraid of the cold. Because they gather on the hot spring, the whole person can still soak in the hot spring. It can be said that it is very enjoyable. Of course, ordinary people do not have such guts, and no one can guarantee whether there are fierce beasts in the hot spring.

 Chapter 1767： Roadblock

    For those warlord-level powerhouses, they have nothing to worry about. Here is to enjoy life. First of all, the holes in the hot springs are very small. Even if there are fierce beasts coming in, they are not because of the size. It may be so tough, so there is nothing to worry about. In addition, it is the environment here. The outside door has been sealed. If someone finds out the situation here, they will definitely come in through that door.


    Other areas are completely impossible. After the surrounding mountain walls are very large, they have done some measurements, at least half a meter above. Apart from these thick rock formations, there are those frozen snow layers outside. This is even more powerful. It must be at least 5 meters or more. If someone wants to come in, they must first remove all the obstacles outside, even if you remove the obstacles outside.


    Do you think you can come in?


    It¡¯s completely impossible. There are nine twists and eighteen bends in the road inside. You want to find the location of the hot spring. Unless you have a three-dimensional map, they have been here for so long, and finally they didn¡¯t find it. A three-dimensional map is all based on the memories of these people. When they draw the next map, they will immediately find that there will be more insertion lines.


    So their memory is somewhat inaccurate, and this is the most important thing.


    People who can live here basically remember all this very clearly. Their brains are a living map, so they don¡¯t worry about someone coming in from outside. In fact, when Liu Ning was investigating just now, he was also very concerned about the people in this mountain. The road was surprised, thinking that people like them deliberately made it out. Now Liu Ning is sitting on the big tree and scanning the surroundings.


    Only then did I know that the interior of the mountain was originally natural. If those troops were allowed to come, I am afraid they would not be able to enter at all now. Even if they were able to enter, they would get lost in it. Such a big mountain would not be able to swallow. How many troops should you enter? Just don''t let them come. Do what you can do by yourself. Destroying a base is nothing to you.


    When the time comes, let them come and arrest people. It is impossible for me to arrest all of them, and it is impossible to kill all of them. There are more than 100 people in this transfer base. I can¡¯t believe it. How many people there are in their research base, if you see one kill one, you will most likely become a murderer yourself. Liu Ning doesn''t want to have that kind of result, so in this state.


    Liu Ning can only slowly look at everything around him, so that he can relax a little bit. This is a good result for Liu Ning. As for the final situation, Liu Ning does not think so much now. , Take a step slowly and take a look, mainly because the situation here is beyond his prediction. After all, there are so many transit bases in the northern forest. It is estimated that only this kind of illegal organization can do it.


    The Human Council announced 10 years ago that under such a harsh environment, there is no way to set up any transit bases, so they cannot continue to explore north. Liu Ning also researched on the Internet. For other people, surfing the Internet in the Northern Forest is a thing that can make them bankrupt. It costs more than 300 yuan per second. Liu Ning¡¯s effort to browse the web just now is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Up.


    But for Liu Ning, as long as the signal can be connected, it doesn''t matter whether the Internet is expensive or not. Don''t we have the money?


    Just squeeze a beast next to him, and you can start a telecommunications company in this place, so this small amount of money is nothing to Liu Ning, but it is not so easy for others.


    Why did the human council fail?


    Because the route of the Human Council is quite incorrect, humans also explored in the northern forests before, but all their expedition work was carried out around the ground, which is completely different from the illegal organization of others, which has never been. I have thought about things on the ground, because people are very aware of what cannot be done on the ground, just the cold weather here.


    Coupled with so many fierce beasts around, if you want to set up a base here, it is purely to find excitement for yourself. No matter how much your activity funds, you can¡¯t waste money around here, even if you If you can find a relatively hidden place, the fierce beasts on the ground will smell the heat. As long as it is a place with human activities, the heat here will be a little higher than other places. Don''t think that these fierce beasts can''t feel it.


    Their perception abilities are indeed very powerful. If Liu Ning hadn''t concealed his breath just now, several creeping beasts had come over. They always felt that the big tree Liu Ning was carrying had some drawbacks, but they didn''t feel it. What was going on, so after strolling around, they left this place. Regarding the situation of these fierce beasts, Liu Ning was also relieved, because Liu Ning felt that there was a powerful fierce not far away. beast.


    If it is normal, Liu Ning will definitely go over and take a challenge to see what is different from the Beast King in the Northern Forest, but now we are free at this time, we have already tracked this place, once it is compared with that huge one. When the guy fights, the transfer base here will definitely be destroyed. This is nothing. As long as the position is found, it will be rebuilt after a big deal.


    But the people inside would definitely not be able to get out, so Liu Ning¡¯s pursuit is likely to be interrupted. So many people inside and out have been preparing for a long time. If it was interrupted because of their own curiosity, Liu Ning would definitely not forgive. Your own, including the Bureau of Investigation, and your own guards, but my brothers have been preparing for a long time. If you let them face failure in this way, can you go in your heart?


    At least Liu Ning was sorry.


    Therefore, in such a state, we must understand our responsibilities, and we must not be foolish about this matter, because this will hurt most of the people behind us, and we must never do such a thing. This is Liu Ning. It is also very clear, so I will never do too much, and let those around us know that we are a responsible person.

 Chapter 1768： Temperature limit

    A night can be considered safe and sound. For Liu Ning, it doesn¡¯t matter where to spend the night. As long as he can accomplish his goal, some things are slowly consumed. For these things inside As far as people are concerned, it is not the first time that they have stayed here overnight, so after a short rest, seeing that the weather outside is not bad, these people are ready to continue on the road, especially those two ordinary people, in this In the environment.


    They feel more and more that their bodies can¡¯t stand it anymore, so they have to inject that fluid quickly, otherwise their bodies can¡¯t support it. Taking the current temperature, they are at most To survive for 20 hours in such a temperature, you still have to drink some physical potions and the like. If you don''t drink those things, I am afraid that you will not be able to hold on long ago.


    When they came out this time, these people had no way to walk on the ground, so they had to prepare transportation for them. These transportations were sleds, and the two hugged each other to keep warm. For these rich people, Perhaps they have never thought that there will be such a time in this life, if they had known this situation a long time ago, I am afraid they would not choose to come to this place long ago.


    However, these two people seem to be relatively determined, mainly because they have been bullied too much in recent years. Although they have a lot of money in their hands, there are too many strong people in the society, and they will be bullied at every turn. Yes, although the two of them can also spend money to find bodyguards, the former bodyguards bullied them the most. Every time these bodyguards learn about their true situation, they will come to extortion. If you don¡¯t give them money .


    Then all your secrets are placed in front of their eyes, and all the loopholes are known to them. Even if you can fill in this loophole, they can also find other loopholes. After all, where are your living habits? , Once you are kidnapped by them, there will be no good days. Even if you can''t be kidnapped, can''t your children and your family members be kidnapped?


    For those fighters, it can only be so.


    This kind of thing is too simple, and because of this, these people have no other choice but to make their strength stronger. Although they may not be able to become stronger than the previous bodyguards, at least in When they want to kidnap themselves, they can fight back somewhat, so anyone in this world has difficulties. They have suffered such a crime here in order to make themselves stronger. If they can Give them a choice.


    If the public security is very good, I am afraid that they would not choose to suffer here, knowing that they will be frozen to death soon, so the people around them also speed up. These people are very clear, don¡¯t look at the bodies of these two people. They are weak, but they are our big benefactors. They won¡¯t be able to get the money until they are fully injected. Illegal organizations must also be credible. If there is no credibility, someone will come to them in the future. ?


    I''m afraid they will go bankrupt.


    Others don¡¯t know how much money this organization consumes each year, but some high-level people inside are very aware that they consume money at a speed like burning money. Someone has made a good analogy, if you throw in 1 If it costs 10,000 yuan, the burning speed will definitely not be able to keep up with the organization¡¯s burning money, so you have to prepare a big flowerpot, and you can hardly stop throwing money into it, every time it must be more than 50,000 yuan. , So as to ensure that the organization can continue.


    According to what they said, Liu Ning deduced that the daily expenditure should be at least 20 million yuan. If it is less than 20 million yuan, I am afraid that their organization will not be able to continue. This kind of scientific research work needs one. Continuity, if you can¡¯t continue today, I¡¯m afraid there is no need to study it tomorrow. When a lot of data is out of date, what use is there for you to study this thing again?


    Do you finally make a wedding dress for others?


    This is absolutely impossible. Why do those scientific researchers work day and night?


    It''s because when the workpiece reaches a certain data, maybe others have already come to this data, you have to get it one step in advance, if you can''t get it one step in advance, then it is to give others a chance, when someone else When the data is handed in.


    You are of no use to this organization, so you will definitely be killed at that time. It is impossible for an organization to support these two sets of scientific research organizations. Everyone knows this very well, so they have to work harder. Row.


    It takes less than 10 kilometers to walk in three hours. This is impossible in the inland areas. Even in the wild, the speed is relatively slow, but in the depths of the northern forest, this speed is like this. And it was still at a very normal speed. Liu Ning surveyed the surroundings while walking, so that his follow-up troops could come over.


    Liu Ning has now changed his combat plan. Originally, he wanted to go outside to investigate. Now it seems that they can be dispatched directly. If they are to be investigated before letting them out, I am afraid that the delay will be a little longer. No matter how fast you can do anything, just like the current situation, if Liu Ning''s speed can''t keep up, it is very likely that this thing will not be able to continue. Liu Ning is very clear about this.


    Miss Julie, who was in the city, received this notice, and 10,000 grass-mud horses appeared in her heart. Can these things be discussed for us soon?


    Your old man decides this matter casually. Have you ever wondered whether we can bear it?


    When your elderly are doing these things, can you think about our ability to act?


    If you want to go inside to investigate, you only need to kick your feet, and then you can fly in, but let alone those of us out of the city, even if we are exposed in the ice and snow.


    Then you have to wear all kinds of clothes, or you won''t have the ability at all, so these things must be watched carefully, otherwise there is really no such ability.

 Chapter 1769： Extremely cold weather

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s specific situation, it should not be easy for these people to get in and out. They should be able to get out once in this area for a long time. If they could get out at any time, it would certainly not be the current situation. Because of this, Liu Ning took a good look around and found that although the area of ??the base is very large, the personnel exchanges are not so close. Liu Ning speculates that these people should have storage space on their bodies. If there is no storage, In terms of space, it is absolutely impossible to be in this situation. Many materials are needed, including many batteries. There are no similar generators around Liu Ning. You must know that in Liu Ning¡¯s field base, That also wastes a lot of batteries, and there are some generators that run slowly. Liu Ning needs so much storage space to get on the car, not to mention this place now.


    Although this place is in the wild and in the northern forest, it should not be much different from Liu Ning''s place. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is very aware of the current situation and waits until all these people enter. Liu Ning was not eager to attack. Instead, he wandered around to see what was going on around him. He slowly looked for some of his offensive points. Before giving any instructions, Liu Ning had to take a good look. OK, if you don¡¯t understand something, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s yourself that will suffer. In this offensive state, everyone can see very clearly. If you can investigate all the investigations clearly, it¡¯s good for everyone. It¡¯s a good thing. Liu Ning now has only one person to attack, so he has to investigate the surrounding situation clearly. If the investigation is not careful enough, then it¡¯s not good for Liu Ning. Look at the surrounding situation. Just know.


    They chose this place is also very old-fashioned, because there are many places that are good at observation. Under the thick snow, Liu Ning never believes that it is just the rocks, there should be some other things. According to Liu Ning''s It is guessed that there should be dozens of observation points in the nearby mountains and forests. If you make a slight mistake, they will most likely find out. The people inside should have some emergency plans, and the whole underground is also accessible in all directions. , Even if Liu Ning has a good system in his hands, there is no way to control everything in his hands. For Liu Ning, this matter is very clear now. If it is not done well, then Some things are not easy to handle. Now everyone is very clear about the situation. If it can be solved, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if it can''t be solved, then some things are not easy to handle.


    Everyone can see the current situation clearly. In the current state, try to arrange everything properly, otherwise it¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. After all, we have some lack of troops here. We don''t understand the actual situation. What Liu Ning has to do now is to understand more. In addition to his own system, Liu Ning has also released his mental power in order to be able to observe it carefully.


    That night, Liu Ning felt the extremely cold temperature here. Although the north feels like cold, the cold in some places is still different, such as this place at this moment, at more than three o''clock in the evening. Liu Ning felt a low temperature of minus 70 degrees. For all people, minus 70 degrees is a very low temperature. Although many strong people will bring themselves extremely low temperatures in order to train themselves, but then Come back, in this state, can you really guarantee that your body will not be harmed?


    And every time you train, you can only take a few minutes at most. If you want to persist for a long time, it is basically impossible. Even if your will allows it, your body cannot allow it. In this extremely cold environment, it is of no benefit to everyone. Don''t look at the soldiers who keep talking about training.


    But if it wasn''t to challenge your limits, how could you be willing to stay in such a situation?


    Their brains did not enter the artillery. Liu Ning tested a dozen places around and found that the surrounding temperature was completely different. When the altitude rose by 100 meters, the temperature here would drop by three degrees and the wind would increase. Increase by one level. If an ordinary person is standing in this place, I am afraid that he would not know where he was pushed. Even if Liu Ning is standing here, he must use mental power to control himself. If there is no mental power If you pull it, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know where it¡¯s been blown now. The strong wind here is so strong. At night, it more than doubles than other times. This situation is also common to everyone. Unexpectedly, precisely because of this, when these things happened, Liu Ning was even more grateful for not letting those people over. If his subordinates had come over, I¡¯m afraid he would have already suffered heavy losses long ago. It¡¯s not that he is a personal hero. Ism.


    In this current state, who can guarantee that his men are intact?


    It is precisely because of this that when doing certain things, many people are already saying very well, but some things are not easy to handle. Everyone understands the current situation. In these things, everyone is best. It can still be done well, otherwise there will be no good results. At present, everyone can see clearly that there are only such results in some things. If it is not done well, everyone will most likely fly out. It is precisely because of this that the people under them are also very grateful to Liu Ning. At this moment, they do not understand in their hearts and think that Liu Ning has abandoned them.


    I didn''t bring them together to participate in such an action. I am afraid that I don''t have such an idea now. If it really brought you, it would be regarded as a pitfall. Don''t you understand the current situation?


    If something really happened here, it would be nothing good for everyone, and it is precisely because of this. After these things happen, everyone is very grateful for Liu Ning¡¯s kindness, and will continue to talk to Liu in the future. He would rather stay together, and he would never be separated for the rest of his life, and eventually became a cornerstone of Liu Ning, allowing Liu Ning to jump higher.

 Chapter 1770： powerful

    The strong and ordinary people are mutually complementary. Even if you are a very powerful person, you still need the help of ordinary people. Without the help of ordinary people, you can''t jump higher. Take Liu Ning now, how can he be relieved without the help of ordinary people?


    Although it is in the northern border area, there are still many people in his family, including those in his family. If there is no solution, what will it be like in the end?


    All people can''t think of it for the time being, but then again, these things are not a trivial matter. For most people, if you feel that you just do it, it will not be a good thing for you. Now they are very clear about Liu. Ning¡¯s energy, so no one dared to go over and look for things, but there is no shortage of desperadoes, these people don¡¯t know how to eat the next meal, if someone pays them to do something.


    They dare to do anything. Although Liu Ning''s deterrence ability is there, but then again, deterrence ability is one thing, whether they can do anything for me is another matter, so In this state, everyone has to see clearly. Just see how you do this. If you can do better, it will be a good thing for everyone, so at this time A large number of ordinary people are needed. Others look at ordinary people. But Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have that idea. Liu Ning has always felt that ordinary people are very important. In Liu Ning¡¯s heart, ordinary people have always been very important. , Why did you come here so far?


    If it were not for these ordinary people, Liu Ning could retreat from here, but for the lives of ordinary people and for the foundation of the entire human society, Liu Ning believed that what he did here was right.


    In human society, many people feel that Liu Ning is crazy, because Liu Ning is an ordinary person in his early years. In the eyes of them, this is simply a brain problem. Even if you want to do something, it can¡¯t be done. Do you know what these ordinary people do?


    They have no effect at all in this matter. They can survive by themselves. That is also related to the strong. They are such a theory that the strong can protect the life and death of ordinary people. What are you plundering?


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. They can only say that these people¡¯s brains are flooded, but then again, many people think it is very marketable for them. This kind of thinking, Liu Ning can only stay away. If all the people in the world are like this, if a group of people stronger than us suddenly appear, they don''t even care about the lives of ordinary soldiers, what should we do then? ?


    Would you also say it should be?


    When it¡¯s not about your own life, all people can talk nonsense, but if it¡¯s about your own life, I¡¯m afraid these people won¡¯t talk nonsense. Your life is life, and others¡¯ life is not life. Yet?


    I''m afraid there is no such reason in the world.


    What these Fusang people do is intolerable to all people, but what is so strange about human society is that they think there is no contradiction in what the Fusang people say, and these people are also for the whole of mankind. The future of society, if it can save human society, why not do this?


    It is precisely because of this that when doing similar things, all people can see very clearly. When some things can progress to a certain level, all people will understand. In such things, Many people don''t know how to do it, and now they all understand.


    All these things are clear to everyone. The Fusang people do this because they want to rise in this world, but they don¡¯t have much power in this world. If they want to rise, they must have power. So these People think of such a method. They think that such a method is extremely important and can make people all over the world value them again. So they think of something like this. For them, perhaps it is indeed very important, but the whole As far as humans are concerned, they have strayed the entire human race. Some rich people are indeed very selfish. They also think that their bodies can become stronger, so the Fusang people¡¯s thinking fits their thinking very well, and these people have followed suit. I rushed forward, but what was the end of these people?


    Although Liu Ning has not come to a final conclusion, he also understands that these people cannot have good results. This development method has interfered with the normal development of human beings. Many people''s body functions have been destroyed, so you If you really believe it, you can only say that there is a problem with your brain. At this point, other people can¡¯t say much, but Liu Ning is a very capable person. Changing the body is not impossible, but it must You have to be in a specific environment. All the treasures of heaven, material and earth can transform your body, but your body must have a good physique. If your physique is not good, forced transformation can only destroy your body arrangement. Now It may not be obvious, but when you are old, such problems will slowly develop into you.


    At that time, you will not be able to correct it at all. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning hopes these people can see clearly. After finishing this matter, Liu Ning is going to hold a grand press conference for everyone to see. Clearly, the Fusang people do not really want to save you. They drew a big pie for you and then used your funds to carry out their rise. The final research projects must be in their hands, just like those two. Like a rich second generation, it only spent tens of millions of dollars. Do you think these tens of millions are useful?


    Can these tens of millions of dollars make you strong?


    Don¡¯t be so naive. It¡¯s impossible for such things to happen in the world. It¡¯s because of this. When these things happen, it¡¯s better for these people to stand by and watch them. Don¡¯t think they have that. Be able to bear, this world will never let people succeed so diligently, this world will not let you become a strong person so easily, all those things are deceptive.

 Chapter 1771： Good location

    When he woke up in the morning of the second day, Liu Ning moved his body a bit, and his body can be said to be the best. Among all people, no one is better than his own body. After a systemic transformation After that, Liu Ning dared to say that his body could be ranked in the top 10 of human beings, but what about that?


    What if your body is in the top 10?


    Can''t you see the current situation clearly?


    In this environment, the top 10 of human society is also numb. The temperature in the morning has risen a little bit. Because of the sunlight, the temperature here has risen to minus 60 degrees, but even in this environment Liu Ning did not dare to guarantee that his subordinates could move freely. Since the other party entered, not many people have come out. Except for one person to clear the air duct, no one else came out. For them, the inside of the mountain The temperature is not bad. Liu Ning used the system to detect it a little bit, and the uppermost one can reach minus 20 degrees.


    At the lowest level, it can even reach 10 degrees above zero. Such a temperature is quite good for humans. At least one can live in such an environment, as long as it is an apprentice warrior, in the sky above zero. Li can be shirtless, and his body will not be damaged in any way, so the people inside chose such a place, and Liu Ning had to admire these people inside. If they didn¡¯t choose a very suitable one, don¡¯t It is said that scientific research has been carried out in this place. Can I live in this place? I am afraid it is a very surprising thing. So far, I can see that others have done a very good job. Liu Ning will look around again. , Found several similar vents, these people are also very aware that if the air inside the mountain does not flow, it will be a very fatal thing for them, and they may not feel it for the time being.


    If there is a prolonged period of hypoxia, the impact on those scientists will be very large. The main reason is that they are afraid that they will not be able to study things, so much money has been invested in them, and so much energy has been invested in them. If nothing has been researched out in the end, then these Fusang people really have lost a lot of money, so they will never allow this to happen. Even if the vent can lower the temperature inside, they must also All these openings were opened, and at least fresh air came in. Although they had thought about installing heating equipment here, they quickly got rid of this idea.


    Once there are heating equipment, the first thing that needs to be solved is the power problem. Now there is only one way to solve the power problem, and that is to get the battery properly. If there are not enough batteries, then I am afraid that it is not The possible things, the current situation, everyone understands, in the current state, many people are very clear what is going on, when these things are done, many things are just like this, the current situation Everyone understands that in this state, they must save electricity. Liu Ning also observed the inside for a long time and found that many people returned to their rooms and immediately turned off the lights inside. It is also a very extravagant thing, in today''s environment.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to use this kind of thing. There is really not that much electricity. When someone comes in, the most unloaded battery is the battery. They have to use space to throw these batteries down, and then put those that don¡¯t. The electric tram was transported away. It was like this every time. Liu Ning remembered his mine in the wild. If he hadn¡¯t worked as a coolie before, those batteries would probably not be transported. In a world without electricity, no matter what. How good your mind is, I am afraid that there is no way to solve all of this. It is precisely because of this that everyone can understand when these things happen. Now Liu Ning sees that they are starting to organize the batteries. Naturally, I knew what was going on, and this experiment was about to be completed.


    Those two people should be drinking liquids. After drinking, they need a series of changes, including their physical changes. So this is a 10-point power-consuming behavior, and charging them tens of millions of dollars is nothing. The movie is only 50 cents all the way, I am afraid that it will cost 50 yuan after I get here, and it is not much more than 100 times. Who makes this place a boreal forest? Who makes the temperature in this place so low? This is temporarily impossible. Things to solve.


    Sure enough, as Liu Ning predicted, the two people accepted the liquid in excitement. Although they looked at the thing very disgusting, they also knew that it was very expensive. If the two of them are not rich, they How could it be possible to bring them here?


    You must know that this is the boreal forest. The boreal forest is different from other places. These places are not very good. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that some things are very helpless now. For all of this, there are some things. It is also very difficult, so the current situation is already like this. If this is the case, then some things can only be so. The current situation is very strange.


    Everyone also knows that if it is not done well, it will be very difficult for everyone. Liu Ning may be the current situation. Anyway, the people inside will start soon. Here we are. We have to prepare well. As long as they are most concerned, we have to kill them in a flash, and Liu Ning has already got in touch with the base. We don¡¯t need them to come and fight, but before and after. With so many people in the future, we can''t bring them all by ourselves, we don''t have that ability.


    So those people have already set off. The time Liu Ning used to come over was different from theirs. It also took three days for them to come over. Therefore, during these three days, Liu Ning had to be cold. I spent it there. Although there were everything in the storage space, Liu Ning was still going to make a renovation. He made a 3 bedrooms and 1 hall outside this room, so that he could have a good time. People know the difficulty of this cold better than themselves, and their hands have become a little stiff in the past two days.

 Chapter 1772： All dispatched

    After receiving the report, the base immediately started to act. We are not here to play, but to act. Now we finally wait for the opportunity. If we don¡¯t prepare quickly, it¡¯s us. There is a problem with his head. Everyone understands things now. Liu Ning has done everything. If we can¡¯t even do this, then it¡¯s just that we have a problem. All the people in the group were assembled, and a lot of equipment was unloaded from the train. Liu Ning bought these things at a high price. Originally, he wanted to be able to use some of the old ones, so that they don¡¯t need to spend so much money. Now it seems to be completely impossible. If you want to use the old ones, it¡¯s useless to move around the city. Many mechas can¡¯t stand the temperature of minus 60 degrees. If you take it out, you will not be able to do anything, on the contrary, it will tire us all. Therefore, according to Liu Ning, they have put some things on the periphery of many mechas. These things are enough to ensure everyone''s safety. .


    Of course, the most important thing is temperature safety. Apart from temperature, there is nothing terrifying. Although there are many fierce beasts around, those fierce beasts are not fools. An army of thousands of people was launched all at once. If there are many mecha fighters, if they are more powerful beasts, they will have to mobilize most of them to encircle and suppress them. In a short time, they will not be able to gather together. In this state, Kaneko is still very safe, so There is nothing to worry about. If his operation is not good, it will not be a good thing for everyone. At present, everyone can see the situation clearly, and try to do these things well.


    If you don¡¯t do these things well, I¡¯m afraid someone will help you do things. Everyone understands the current situation. Liu Ning has given everyone the opportunity, so everyone should try their best to do this thing well. If it''s not good, then don''t blame others for being unhappy. Now some people want to do this, can there be fewer people loyal to Liu Ning?


    From this city to that city, I don¡¯t know how many people are willing to devote themselves to Liu Ning¡¯s sect. This time I can give you this opportunity. It¡¯s already pretty good, so everyone is ready to perform well and try not to let Liu Ning down. If Liu Ning was disappointed with them, it would be meaningless for them to be an army. After success, they would definitely be promoted to the ranks, and it was like this.


    When Liu Ning chose people.


    In fact, I¡¯m a bit embarrassed about one thing. I don¡¯t know what kind of people to choose to come over. Although I want to bring these people with me, but then again, from the current situation, if I really bring them all If it comes over, it may not be all good things. At present, everyone can see clearly. If this is the case, what will be the final result?


    Who can bear all this?


    In case of failure, should we re-establish a guard?


    Others don¡¯t know how difficult the guards are, but Liu Ning himself knows very well that this guard was built from scratch, and Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how much effort he put into it. For Liu Ning, this is like a piece of his own flesh. The same, after all, we are masters, if it is our children, it seems a bit too numb.


    Liu Ning knows all these things very well. In the current state, we know things that others don¡¯t know, but Liu Ning finally took them out. It¡¯s hard to let them stay at home every day. ?


    If that were the case, Liu Ning would look down on himself, so these people must be able to exercise, even if it is the northern forest with a relatively high mortality rate, they can''t help it.


    These people are all very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts. In fact, Liu Ning¡¯s status is very high now. If they want to keep up, they must cooperate with Liu Ning. If you If you don¡¯t cooperate well, we won¡¯t be able to talk about some things well. Everyone understands the current situation. Under the current situation, everyone must do well. If you don¡¯t do well, then you You can only leave from here. Don¡¯t think that this is a lie. Although Liu Ning pays more attention to the friendship between the brothers, but the words come back, the friendship returns to the friendship, sometimes when you can¡¯t take it seriously, this friendship is also It''s nothing.


    You have to be able to do things. So much money is spent on you every year. If you can¡¯t do things, who will be responsible for this?


    If you can''t handle things, who can solve this matter?


    Do I usually raise you specifically?


    Liu Ning would never allow such a thing to happen, and all the brothers understood very well, so after receiving Liu Ning¡¯s order, everyone quickly checked various equipment, and at the same time got the factory from Lang Shuai. Proof, if they want to go out, they must ask the old man for instructions, or they will never leave the city.


    This city is different from other cities. In some cities in the inland area, if you want to venture out of the city, you will have to go through a little formality at the city gate.


    The people over there are eager for you to go out, because as long as you go out, the pressure in the city will be reduced by one point. If you can make a contribution, the city may also increase taxes because of you, so those people hope that someone will go out. , But it¡¯s different in this city. This city itself is a net outflow city, and many people don¡¯t want to be in this city because of this.


    This city does not allow too many people to leave the city, because they understand very well that they are likely to die outside. Everyone knows the current situation. If there is no way to return, why rush out of the city?


    Living in the city is the same. Because of this, everyone understands what happened after these things happen. If these things can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s not for these people. It¡¯s a bad thing, but now this thing can be solved, there is no such thing as being unable to get out. Everyone understands this very well, and now it¡¯s clear, the ending is what it is now.

 Chapter 1773： Take orders today

    After these people left the city, they suddenly felt the difference in the city. Originally in the city, they also felt very cold, but the situation is not as serious as the current situation. Liu Ning also understands their current idea very well. Yes, but there is no way now. If Liu Ning acted alone, it would certainly be impossible to bring back so many people. Many people would probably run out if they were to run out.


    This matter is not a joke. In this state of affairs, Liu Ning knows the situation of these guys better than anyone else. They have already achieved certain research results here. If we let them continue to play like this In the future, the whole world is likely to fall into their fears, and all ordinary people will not be able to live according to their own will. This is something that everyone does not want.


    Imagine that you are walking on the street, suddenly driving a van, and then directly take you away, can you imagine what kind of result this is?


    Then he was thrown into a private training camp, where he began to do various researches, even to extract all the essence of your body, and then you will become a corpse, who can bear this? What''s the situation?


    Let alone ordinary people, even people like Liu Ning would be afraid of 10 points all over when they thought of this. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine that such a thing would happen. For them, if they really were With such a result, I would rather not appear in this world. People like them have now tasted the sweetness.


    Some rich people have already begun to invest in them. Although their social status is not very high, it is because they have not yet created a sensation. If they can create a God of War powerhouse, there will be more people in human society who are inclined to them There may be many people who directly agree. Don¡¯t think that such people will not appear in this society. As long as there are results, then this is a successful thing.


    How many people will support a successful thing, even if Liu Ning wants to stop it, I am afraid it will be difficult to stop it. It is basically impossible for one person to fight against the entire society, so now Liu Ning They must be stopped so that they cannot succeed.


    This is what we should do now. Otherwise, there will never be a chance in the future. Liu Ning knows this point better than anyone, so in such a situation, everyone should understand how to do it and do it well. Then come back and talk about it.


    So now that I have taken up this task, there is nothing to say. In the current state, this thing must be done well. If there are other ways, Liu Ning will definitely not do this thing. , But now there is probably no other way.


    In today¡¯s society, there are actually many people who can take responsibility, at least they can do this thing well, but these people are not involved in this thing, because they are very aware that in this state of affairs If they participate in these things, it will have a great impact on them, because these people are also gambling.


    They don¡¯t know what this thing will become. It is very likely that it will fail. If it fails, it will be of no benefit to everyone, but it is also very likely to succeed. But if it succeeds, at the beginning They chose to push back this matter, so after success, there is no way to share the fruits of victory, which is also an extremely terrible thing for them.


    To put it bluntly, these people just don¡¯t want to take risks, but they want to share the fruits of victory, so no one of these people will say anything. They can only let people like Liu Ning stand in front of them, but if people like Liu Ning do it. After a long time, it is likely to be disgusting, that is, Liu Ning can still stand it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ning snorted coldly. For these guys in society, I really don¡¯t know what to say. They always want to get some benefits, but unfortunately they don¡¯t want to exert any effort. How could there be anything in the world? What about such a person?


    If there are people like you in the world, what will human society be like in the end?


    That is really sad. In the current state, someone has to stand up. Liu Ning is the one who stood up, and he is ready to stand till the end, if he doesn¡¯t fight. In the end, I don¡¯t know how many people have come out to mock themselves. Everyone can see the current situation, because they are all waiting for the result, when the northern forest was just mentioned.


    These people simply didn¡¯t say anything. For them, the northern forest is not an auspicious place. Whoever wants to go to that place, even if great things happen there, it has nothing to do with us. The main thing is that no one wants to take care of things there, because they can''t take care of things there. If there is a disturbance, it will do no good for everyone. It is precisely because of this that some things can only be done on their own.


    Lang Shuai is a very responsible person, but Liu Ning is not going to get this guy in, because Liu Ning knows very well that the burden on this guy is very difficult, and if this guy is taken off, some things will not happen. It''s so easy to say, everyone sees what this guy does in normal times, if this guy is too close to Liu Ning.


    So once this thing fails, Lang Shuai is very likely to be framed by others. There are not many people in the entire human society who can do things. Lang Shuai is the one Liu Ning appreciates. If it is because of this mess, If someone pulls the water down, what should there be so many people in the northern city?


    Don''t think that how many people in human society value this place, only some people of insight value it.


    There are still many people who think this place is a hindrance. They always feel that this place does not need any protection. It is precisely because of this that when something happens, they have to pay for it. If no one does it If you pay, it will be a very scary thing.


    This is also the most helpless aspect of Liu Ning. If these things can be solved, it will be good for everyone. It is a pity that these things cannot be solved, so they can only watch and helplessly. Watching.

 Chapter 1774： All dispatched

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s estimation, it will take at least 20 hours for our people to arrive here. Although Liu Ning has given them a sufficient route and clearly marked them, these people are not as capable as Liu Ning after all. There is no way to fly in the sky, they have to come step by step from the ground, which increases their time to act.


    It''s not that our people are not moving fast enough, mainly because the surrounding situation is too complicated, and they have all kinds of large-scale machines. Normal beasts naturally dare not provoke them, but if they encounter The kind of tyrannical beasts, or a group of people, will not care about you. They are used to rampaging in the northern forest, and suddenly so many humans appear.


    Although they also know that the threat of each other is 10 points high, these people will never care about it. They will definitely continue to attack, because these guys are not very minded. In their eyes, there are only two kinds of humans. One is edible, the other is not, as long as they believe that these humans can eat.


    They were able to do all kinds of things because of this. When these things happened, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say and could only do it slowly.


    Therefore, their advancing speed has been very fast, and now it has reached 4 kilometers per hour. If others hear it, they will probably laugh out loud. In a relatively quiet city, the elderly walk basically like this The speed is up. Your speed is the same as that of the elderly. There is nothing to be happy about. In fact, they have to look at where to say these things, such as this place in front of them.


    Who can be sure how fast can go?


    It is for this reason that some things are not what you want to do. If you can decide, there is nothing to say about some things. The same is true for these things right now, so when you finish these things , Everyone, come and see what''s going on here.


    If you can¡¯t solve it, you can only swallow the words in your stomach, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have many kinds of people. These people are very clear about what to do now, and even if they are desperate, they have to hurry up. In Liu Ning''s place, the so-called cultivating troops for a thousand days use troops for a while.


    These people are very aware of the current situation, and they must be as fast as possible. Once Liu Ning solves the problem, what do you need to do?


    For these people, they usually know what to do in life. Liu Ning also gave them a lot of benefits, but these benefits need to be reciprocated. Although they usually pay attention to brotherhood, but Having said that, brotherhood can¡¯t tell you every day, for example, at this time, we have to be more realistic.


    If you can¡¯t help me complete the task, then we have no way to say certain things, such as these things now, we finally have to understand it, no matter what your mind is, if you can¡¯t do these things If it is, then some things are not easy to say, it is precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    Others have to cheer up. If you don¡¯t have the ability to cheer up, the rest is not easy to say. The current situation is like this. Everyone has to work hard. Don¡¯t think that all opportunities are for you. , There is no such thing in the world, so in this state, you should understand what is going on.


    If you don¡¯t understand, many people will lose their jobs again. In fact, Liu Ning is not only a job, but also represents his future. Everyone should see this clearly. Once you don¡¯t see clearly , That is your own problem.


    When Liu Ning was investigating here, he also found that many people¡¯s corpses were thrown out. Originally, these corpses were digested internally, but in the past two days, Liu Ning discovered that there was a problem with their machines, so they had to throw them away. They came out. Liu Ning didn''t know what to say about their behavior. In fact, these guys didn''t do things like this, but recently there have been too many corpses.


    Mainly because they killed too many people. They didn¡¯t need to do these things when they hadn¡¯t found a customer. It¡¯s mainly because there would be no sales without customers. They didn¡¯t need to mess around on this matter at all. The situation is different now.


    The number of customers has doubled, so their raw materials are not enough. When talking about raw materials, Liu Ning feels disgusting himself, and must be resolved as quickly as possible. This place is simply a magic cave. Human civilization has been around for so many years.


    Now it¡¯s a bit backwards, so Liu Ning also endures when doing things. If you change to the old Liu Ning, just come out to deal with the corpses, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will have to kill them. You can only bear it a bit, if you can''t help it, maybe these people inside will find themselves.


    Liu Ning¡¯s communication equipment moved, and finally received a signal from his brother, and there is no need to stay in this place. Liu Ning¡¯s heart can be said to be extremely happy, and his brothers are finally here. People are worthy of happy news, Liu Ning rushed to them as quickly as possible, and then assigned them combat missions.


    Many people have wounds on their bodies. It is conceivable that their journey is not so easy. Liu Ning is also very touched in his heart. In this case, don''t care about the situation of others, as long as they can It''s not easy to come here. If people don''t come here, you can only watch it honestly. It doesn''t mean that everyone must listen to you.


    In this matter, all people have their own ideas, so you have no way to blame other people, so you can only watch it honestly here. Everyone is very clear about this. , If it¡¯s not clear, it¡¯s your personal problem.


    At present, these people are still very satisfied. At least the current situation is very satisfied. As for the final result, it is not what everyone can think of. It depends on what everyone thinks and what everyone can achieve. Look like.

 Chapter 1775： Discipline

    After Liu Ning¡¯s introduction, these people are also very good in their hearts. If they hadn¡¯t been disciplined, they would have been good for them. These guys are doing things too far, and they have no humanity It can be said that for what they are doing, they can already be shot several times.


    If they were to be killed, Liu Ning would never have any ideas, but now what we have to do is not only kill them, but also have to do some other things, for example, we have to surround this place, Don''t let anyone leave from here. This is the most important thing we have to do now. Once someone leaves from here.


    It¡¯s not good for us. They are likely to carry all kinds of information. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to search everyone, so I can only kill them all here, Liu Ning¡¯s. Everyone has been marked on the system, and no one can disappear from Liu Ning''s system.


    What we need to do now is to catch them all, and then kill them. As for the servers inside, Liu Ning also discovered that they did not use satellites to transmit data, and they all rely on human resources for transmission. Satellite discovery.


    Speaking of this satellite data dissemination, it is actually a very helpless thing. For example, Liu Ning''s current encrypted channel, many people say that no one will know it, but Liu Ning is very clear that she has not learned from one channel. The satellites of China are all monitored by others. There is no way to say these things, and they can only pass slowly.


    Under normal circumstances, there is naturally no one to say anything, but if it involves human safety, anything can be copied for you, so there is no such thing as safety at all, and those so-called safety are just cheating ordinary people. All the senior people know about this, so there is nothing to say now.


    No matter what is in your mind, what we should prepare here is ready. As long as you dare to use this thing to spread data, you can be found by our people at any time, and you can also give it to you. When caught, Liu Ning naturally didn''t need to be afraid of his own situation because he was performing a task, and there was a dedicated person in the Human Council watching.


    No one will get Liu Ning''s position. After all, this requires fairness. If fairness is not emphasized at the highest level, then what can human society rely on?


    Is it necessary for this ethnic group to develop in the future?


    These are some of the very important things of [abiqugew.xyz], it depends on how you do it.


    Naturally, some people can understand the current situation. As for the level of understanding, it is not what we can think of. At present, many people are very clear that in some things that should be done, all Everything has to be done well, if you can¡¯t do it well.


    You are likely to leave a record. Liu Ning is thinking about this. After everyone has arrived at the predetermined location, Liu Ning performed three consecutive games before finally daring to order action. If there is any loophole in the middle Liu Ning would never dare to act now.


    Because for Liu Ning, the current actions are really difficult. If we let people go, it will be a very serious consequence. No one will be able to bear the consequences, so now Liu Ning will explain more. A few words, I hope these people below can understand.


    In the current state, it is better not to do too much, and try to do the whole thing well. This is a responsibility to everyone, otherwise all human beings will fall into tragedy. Don¡¯t think this is alarmist. In fact, all things are true. Many people believe in this. It depends on what you can do.


    "Boss, don¡¯t worry, all we brought this time are good soldiers and strong generals. No one dared to retreat. If anyone dared to retreat, I would shoot him first. I know this battle is very determined, so come At the time, I told the people below. Our brothers all came with their heads. Although we can''t say we share weal and woe, we have experienced countless missions before.


    No one is a coward. If there is a coward, we will never be able to bring it here. Don¡¯t worry about that. In this state, we can definitely do everything well. If If something is wrong, the boss just needs to criticize it, and now these people are not unable to withstand criticism.


    How we did things back then is how we do things now. Just put your heart in your stomach. As for the final result, we do all of these things by ourselves. Everyone can see these things. Clearly, in our eyes, all people know what the situation is, if we don''t even understand this.


    Over the years, I have been chasing with you in vain. The brothers who came here are prepared in their hearts. Perhaps this mission will kill many people, but we can remember the signs on our body and we have not ashamed human beings. "


    Kaneko saw Liu Ning¡¯s hesitation. Everything about him was already ready. Ordinarily, it¡¯s okay to set off right now, and the situation is better now. Once we set off, we can block the other party right away. , But the expression on Liu Ning''s face betrayed Liu Ning. Liu Ning has never had such an expression.


    Facing his brothers, Liu Ning did indeed hesitate in his heart. They all have families and children. For the sake of their so-called ideal, let them throw their lives here. He really wanted to let everything The common people are relieved. Maybe they don''t have this idea. Liu Ning is also a little indecisive now. I have to say that this is a very normal thing. Although Liu Ning is reborn in this world.


    When facing bad people, he is more cruel than anyone else, but when facing good people, Liu Ning naturally does not have that ability. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning does these things, everything is also It came out, Liu Ning was not a cold-blooded person.


    Naturally, you can¡¯t take all of this lightly. Other people understand this. The current situation is like this. It depends on what level you can eventually achieve. Those who are cruel can continue to rise, and those who are not cruel will fall. Up.

 Chapter 1776： Mobilization

    "I thank you for your contributions. Although this matter is not my personal matter, you should not be called to participate in this matter, but this matter concerns all human beings. I dare not say how noble I am. But if we don¡¯t do this thing like this, I can guarantee that you will definitely blame yourself in the future. Under the current situation, I hope everyone can understand.


    We need to live at a price, and we need to live meaningfully. If we live meaninglessly, it would be too much for us, so I hope everyone can understand that this matter today does not It¡¯s not that I beg you. If you want to quit now, it¡¯s probably impossible.


    Because all of us have no chance to quit, all of us can only do this here. This is what I ask of you at the moment. If someone can¡¯t do it, then you can leave here, but You should understand the consequences of leaving, and there is no way to leave in this armor.


    What''s more, you are a person. I shouldn''t say these things now, but my heart is really sad. I also know what happened to my brothers, so we can only complete this task together. The bounty is waiting for you. "


    Just relying on these rhetoric has no effect. Everyone is a person who has met the world in society. Can these empty talks win you over?


    Basically, it is impossible. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will rely on the economy to attract others. If you do not have enough money, it is estimated that not many people are willing to hang around with you.


    The situation of these people is very clear. Everyone is not a fool. How could they listen to you just because of your two sentences?


    There are more things in everyone¡¯s mind, so at this point, Liu Ning did not fool everyone. Liu Ning did very correctly. The words I said are the current real situation. If you can do it , That is naturally the best, but if you don¡¯t want to do it.


    You can only die here. Don¡¯t think that what¡¯s in front of you will give you something. In this state, everyone understands that if you don¡¯t do well enough, it can only be in these There is no way to think of a way.


    Then you can only blame yourself. Everyone can see the current situation. When doing things, you have to do things well. The rest is nothing. Everyone knows. Up.


    After Liu Ning finished the pre-war mobilization, there was nothing to worry about. He ordered everyone to start immediately. For a while, the entire base was dumbfounded. No one had thought that there were so many people on the periphery, although they might have thought that someone would come. , But I didn''t expect so many people to come over at once, especially those large mechanical armors.


    It¡¯s like coming down suddenly from the sky. Liu Ning had put a lot of this stuff in his storage space before. Many people didn¡¯t take this thing over. Everyone, including Liu Ning, wore this stuff. Planting things, because this thing is astonishingly oppressive in such an environment, and the people in these bases did not expect it to be like this.


    Although they still have some defensive weapons, most of them are used to defend against fierce beasts, so they are not very aggressive towards humans, and they are even less aggressive towards these wearing mechanical armor, precisely because In this regard, these guys now feel that the end of the world is coming. If they can change all of this, some things will be better, but when they choose this path.


    There is no way to change all of this. I can only blame you people yourself. Who made you fail to see all of this clearly? If you can see all of this clearly, some things will be better, but unfortunately you people see I don¡¯t know, but you can only blame yourself.


    Countless people were directly beheaded, because Liu Ning gave the order, we don¡¯t need any service. Liu Ning is the same as last time. If you have Fu Lu, you will never keep it because you don¡¯t know what the situation of these prisoners is. First, if the people above are moved with crooked thoughts and you hand over these prisoners, then there is a good chance that something will happen.


    So in this state, no matter what the situation of these captives is, they must be killed. As long as all these people are killed, it is a good result for us. If they are not If it is killed, that would be a very terrible thing. Everyone can see the current situation. People outside may be waiting for these prisoners! They will use various methods to get them out, and then use various methods to bring them back to life. Liu Ning is busy for a while, how could it be possible to make these people cheaper?


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning''s strength has increased very quickly, and all of them have been used in this place.


    When he was about to enter the base, Liu Ning broke away from the mechanical armor. Nothing could kill people faster than him. Liu Ning was monitoring all those who took action at the same time. Liu Ning could not guarantee that he was a good man. .


    Liu Ning is very aware of the current situation. If the people under his hands are acting for personal gain, there is a chance. For example, everyone sees the matter very clearly. These people are likely to be killed in the first place. , But if any storage device is installed when he is dying, it is not a good thing for Liu Ning.


    So now Liu Ning will never be soft. As long as you people appear here, I have to kill you. If I don¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s my own problem. Now Liu Ning is doing it. Everyone understood these things. In the current state, if you don''t talk to Liu Ning well, you can only kill yourself.


    So there is nothing to say, you can only keep everything in your mind, if it is not like this, there is nothing good for anyone. This is very clear to everyone, if everyone is not clear , Then the next situation is difficult to say.


    So when these things are about to end, everyone will understand what is going on. So when these things are about to end, everyone should know. In these things, everyone knows what the result is. No one will change.

 Chapter 1777： Cage cover

    All the people inside, no one expected such a thing to happen. For them, this place should be very safe. If anyone else finds this place, it will be a surprising thing, never I''ve seen it, someone will find this place to follow their thoughts and they have already gone to the far north. How could anyone chase it?


    If someone is chasing him, it would be a hell, but what is going on with these people who have fallen from the sky?


    They wanted to run out of here, but found that there seemed to be barriers around them. Whenever they wanted to run out, they seemed to hit a blank glass cover, and they couldn''t break it, including some warlords. Opening this glass cover, let alone the ordinary people around, these people are extremely afraid of such a situation, they don''t understand what is going on, some experts quickly see it.


    This should be the reason for spiritual construction. If you are not a spiritual teacher, how could this happen?


    Spiritual teachers can use their spiritual power to form a shield around them, but who is this spiritual insight?


    Could it be that Lang Shuai is here?


    Except for the wolf handsome, they couldn''t think of other people''s mental powers being so powerful. For this, these guys are also confident.


    When they chose this place, although the old man is more dangerous, they have also inspected. Lang Shuai does not have so much time in normal times. In addition to this city, he must also get an inland area to recruit troops, especially It is some young talents in the army. If these people are not brought over, I am afraid this army will not be able to persist.


    It is precisely because of this that the time spent here is actually not very long. Another reason is that those families need to exercise their younger generations, so they want to send them to the boreal forest, although the death rate may be higher. But for true family elites, this is the best place, as long as they can persist in this place.


    I am not afraid of any problems in the future. It is precisely because of this that the old man has to negotiate with them. I am not here for you to train for free. You have to pay a portion of the money, although it is not. To protect their lives, some things have to be left to others, or they won''t come.


    But at least I learned some skills here. I have to pay some tuition, so the old man has to negotiate with them. Every year, 30-50 places are released. Many families need to compete to get them.


    In fact, this is also the reason for the effect. If sending the children here has no effect, I am afraid that not many people are willing to be in this place. These people are very clear that as long as the children can grow rapidly, some things can still be compromised. Anyway, it is also to cultivate the elite of the family, if it is those who are in trouble.


    Just let them roll away. This place is definitely not a place where they can stay, but if they are the elite of the family, they must be trained here. These people are not jokes, as long as they are To survive in this place, everyone''s strength can increase by more than 10%, especially in the first month.


    The growth must be more than 5%. Staying here in the first half of the year will be able to increase by 20%. This is a very happy number for a family. No matter how they train, I am afraid they will not get it. This number is only in the northern forest.


    There are only such numbers, so some things will be told to them, and they will be happy to send people in the family. This is the best of both worlds. Another point is that the wolf handsome is more than the chicken thief, and these families are allowed to bring in. Next to the guards, no matter who they are, they must accept his management when they get here.


    At the beginning, the major families also made demands that they must send an **** to ensure the safety of their family company. If the safety of these people cannot be ensured, I am afraid they will not send people over. It is precisely because of this that the old man rejected them when he first started, if there were so many masters.


    If we can''t control it here, it is likely to cause a turmoil, Lang Shuai must control everything in his own hands, if not in his own hands, the ghost knows this city Where it would go, but later I saw that it was really unstoppable, mainly because the strength of the major families was too strong, and the elites of their families were sent over, and if something happened.


    We are also responsible here, and we just open it up, but we have to negotiate terms with them. Once the beast attacks the city, all people must obey the wolf while ensuring the safety of their young master. Handsome drop money, for this one.


    The major families have also agreed. If they disagree, it would seem a bit too selfish. If it is disclosed to you in the press, the glory of the whole family will be gone, and it can be said that it is thrown in front of all the people.


    In fact, this is also very good. Every big family wants face. As long as a series of things happen, who doesn''t want the elite of the family to show their faces?


    If you have your own prestige in human society, no matter what you do in the future, you will be able to get good results, at least no one will fight against you. For such a situation.


    Many people like it very much. Of course, some people don¡¯t like it. Those who are greedy for life and fear of death. Even if they become strong in the future, they will not have too high prestige among human beings because of you. If you are unwilling to give to humans, why should you be elevated to a very high position?


    Especially in politics.


    Not many people will vote for you. Everyone knows this very well. For the sake of their own development, many families will not allow their children to participate in this. It is too dangerous to participate in this stuff. See if we can make it through.


    If you can¡¯t make it through, some things will not be easy to say. The current situation is like this. Sometimes some things have to be done. If they don¡¯t look like this, the rest will have to be over. Once things are said, it depends on what the big families mean.

 Chapter 1778： Heartache

    In such a situation, Liu Ning will definitely not interfere more, because Liu Ning does not know what is going on. For Liu Ning, this method is very good now, and Liu Ning does not have it now. Work hard to manage this, because the struggle ahead is getting fiercer.


    There is actually a God-of-War-level powerhouse here. To be honest, this is also Liu Ning¡¯s first time against a power-of-the-God-of-War. Liu Ning is also a little nervous in his heart. These are God-level powerhouses have their own tricks. Once it is carried out in close proximity, it will not benefit everyone.


    However, Liu Ning now adds a glass cover around it to encase all the power in this glass cover. Of course, the glass cover is just a statement, it was formed by his mental power, and now the opposite God of War is strong. The person is also sweaty, is this person really a spiritual teacher?


    In addition to forming a glass cover around.


    There is no way of mentoring a spiritual teacher, it is completely head-on confrontation with oneself, and every time he fists to the flesh, such a person really makes one feel scared, if his opponent is such a person, it is really not Knowing how to develop in the future, my own body is already tough enough, but I still have some shortcomings when I meet this person.


    Although Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher, Liu Ning¡¯s individual strength is also very strong. For example, at this time, no matter what the opponent¡¯s mind is, Liu Ning is attacking the opponent. Anyway, there are already people around him. I have almost mastered it. The people under his control are arresting people. Liu Ning has already told them, so just kill everyone directly.


    We don¡¯t want any prisoners this time. As long as they appear in this place, some of them may be wronged, but most of them are definitely not wronged. So in this case, there is no need to consider their life and death. Just kill these people. This is what we should do now, if someone is unwilling to do it.


    You can completely roll aside. You already said it well when you came. No matter what you think in your mind, you have to do this today. If you don¡¯t do this, then it¡¯s not like us. I''m a collaborator, so I don''t need to talk to you about anything. Kill you if you don''t kill. This is the topic of today.


    Therefore, the people around them are also not afraid of death. After following Liu Ning for so long, they all know what the result is. Liu Ning will hardly give such severe orders, but there is really no way at this moment. Blame these people for being too much.


    According to Liu Ning''s idea, how many people should leave a way for others to survive, but do these people need a way to survive now?


    When they embarked on this road, they obviously hadn¡¯t thought about what they would become. If they had a conscience, they would never do things in such a place, precisely because of this, Liu Ning had nothing good. worried.


    If all of you are killed, some things will be ignored, but if you can¡¯t be killed, you people will be honest. This is the situation today, in Liu Ning¡¯s impression. , These people must be killed, if they are not killed, these people can only be honest now.


    They chose to take this path in the first place, and they chose to stand on the opposite side of human beings. Now you should also accept punishment. If you don¡¯t accept punishment, the ghost knows the end result. Anyway, we have already told you. Now, everything has to pay a price. Why can you people not pay the price?


    You are enjoying the dividends of this matter. Now that this matter has been revealed, you can only bear it honestly. As for the final result, it is your own business.


    There are many people around who are asking for help. They hope they can survive. Some soldiers feel a little soft in their hearts. After all, these people are ordinary people. They work as waiters in this place, but it is a pity that they have given orders. , You people no matter how you came from.


    Even if they were coerced by others, they must be killed now. Who will let you see everything here? Sometimes this society is so gloomy. It is clear that certain people are some victims, but at this moment they are also There is no way to leave here alive. Once these people leave here alive, this idea may spread.


    At that time, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The people outside are not necessarily good people. They are very likely to do some excessive things. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning issued such a harsh order. There are a total of more than 3000 people here according to Liu Ning''s intention.


    No one can leave here alive, and no one can guarantee that there are some excessive scientists in it. If they are really released, it will be like opening a Pandora¡¯s box, so that others can better If you live well, you people can only be wronged. There is no way for you to live.


    Wang Shuai is very supportive of Liu Ning¡¯s idea. Lang Shuai knows what the situation is now. If these people are released, even if one of them is released, people outside will continue to use them. This time it can never be an end. This time Liu Ning is planning to destroy the entire mountain except for everyone here.


    All the things in it are gone. These things are a scourge in the world. If they are made available to those who are interested, such as some high-level people in the Human Council, they will definitely turn this place into a hell, and the entire human race will be dark in the future. Now, we can''t just fight with these things, and our tomorrow will be 10 minutes better.


    If you keep fighting with these things, I am afraid that you will not have the strength to deal with fierce beasts in the future. What the fierce beasts like to see most is human infighting. Although the high level of the human council did not speak clearly, their meaning is very obvious. That is to ask you to settle all this honestly, and never allow any one to stay. This is the main problem. As for what the final result is, everyone should stop talking at this moment, so the current situation You have to listen to Liu Ning, everything starts from scratch.

 Chapter 1779： Brain hole

    After a whole afternoon, most of the people here were killed, including the warlord-level powerhouse. Now the people here have been gathered. Liu Ning didn¡¯t even look at it, and walked out of the cave. At first, many people thought Liu Ning would have other explanations, but now it seems impossible to have any explanations.


    Now Liu Ning has been very clear. No matter what you think in your head, this matter is now over. You must correct all these things right now, no matter what you are. What kind of identity, but since you are already involved in this matter, it is hard to say something about some things, so these guys have all been killed.


    After walking outside the cave, Liu Ning felt a little uncomfortable after being blown by the cold wind. Everything inside was also being destroyed. Liu Ning asked someone to bring some sulfuric acid. This kind of thing is very powerful, no matter it is Anything can melt into an atmosphere, so now Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. He just waits here slowly, and the entire base must be inspected. There will never be any fish slipping through the net. Once there are loopholes, it is not a joke.


    "I know you are not very comfortable with such an environment, but some things have to be done. If we don¡¯t do this, some things will never end. Like the last time, if we can catch that doctor. , This is definitely not the result now, but the doctor ran outside and found a series of supporters, so they got another camp in the northern forest.


    This is the only choice.


    It¡¯s a terrible thing for us, so in this state, I hope we can all understand, try not to do anything, in this state, we try our best to live well, It is right to pay for all human beings, but the sacrifice of these people can be regarded as justified, although I say that a bit too much.


    But if you don¡¯t say that, how do you know what is going on with these people?


    In some major cases in human history, this situation has really increased. If you are all sad, I am afraid that you will not be sad. So don''t think about it so much now, and look back carefully. Take a look, think about your contribution to human society, don''t think about the psychological pressure this incident brings to you, don''t be unable to get out of this kind of thing, they are not worth it. "


    Miss Julie followed out from the side, but because the weather outside was too cold, Miss Julie could not speak at all. All of these words were turned around in text. Liu Ning smiled after reading it. He nodded. Although the two were in a semi-antagonistic relationship at the beginning, the Bureau of Investigation was forcing Liu Ning to cooperate. Naturally, Liu Ning was very uncomfortable with this type of cooperation.


    But now I¡¯ve basically adapted to it. If I can¡¯t even adapt to this, it¡¯s purely my own problem. Now Liu Ning takes a deep breath. Miss Julie is really envious of this scene. I really want to take off my armor and breathe a cool breeze in this place to cleanse my body a little bit.


    But unfortunately this is an impossible thing. If Miss Julie dared to take off the armor, she would become an iceman now. The temperature here has reached minus 90 degrees. This is no joke. There is also a cold current in such a place. If there is no cold current, the temperature here is only about minus 60 degrees. The reason why there is such a temperature now is because there has been a cold current recently. For this situation, Liu Ning did not expected that.


    "Just put your heart in your stomach. I can be considered as a mess in this society for not a day and a half. If my heart is so fragile, I am afraid I have been knocked down a long time ago. Some things are not convenient for me to say. It does not mean that I am not clear about these things. Now you put your heart in your stomach, and I will slowly give you an explanation later.


    As for what the final situation will be, I haven¡¯t figured it out yet, so I don¡¯t need to worry about some things. I will use my mental power to check everything here. There will never be any loopholes left. You can follow The high-level report of the Bureau of Investigation asked them to tell the masters of the Human Council, especially those hiding behind.


    Those guys who want to take advantage and don¡¯t want to contribute, those guys are too much, now you can give them a good slap, even if I do a lot of things, even if I do everything, then all Everything should be over. There is no need to have so many things to explain to them. If these people are unwilling, I will tell them well. If it doesn¡¯t work, let them be honest. Real.


    Miss Julie nodded, so she was not wasting time with Liu Ning here. Miss Julie knew very well that Liu Ning was not satisfied with many people at the top. He believed that these people did not fulfill their responsibilities, but the real world That''s it. It doesn''t mean how much you have contributed to human society. Then I will give you what kind of official position.


    This kind of thing will not happen in the real world. If you still have such a naive attitude, you will definitely be hurt by the world, so Miss Julie didn¡¯t say much about this kind of thing. The whole world exists, and Liu Ning must be allowed to adapt slowly by himself. If Liu Ning can''t adapt to now, then some things are not easy to handle.


    Miss Julie knows very well what this is going on, and we can¡¯t explain the current situation. Anyway, it¡¯s all made by the upper strata of human beings. They can do whatever they want. We can only be honest. Look at it, if anyone has other ideas.


    That¡¯s not to blame for our idea. No one came to implement it for you. Even if you thought of this in your heart, no one said anything. This is the most depressing thing. You know it¡¯s wrong, but But no one said about this. If this continues to be the case, can human society still have a good result?


    I''m afraid it''s gone.

 Chapter 1780： The handsome wolf is here

    Just when Liu Ning was about to deal with it, someone suddenly broke Liu Ning¡¯s glass barrier. For Liu Ning, there was nothing to worry about at this moment, because Liu Ning had already felt it and broke through the glass wall. The people at is very familiar. This person is the wolf handsome. If he were replaced by someone else, Liu Ning would have already reacted, but Lang Shuai is his friend, so there is no need to go too far.


    The reason why this guy came here is also because his mission has been completed, and he was just about to come back to take a look. Who knows that he has encountered such a thing, so as long as he lives there is no idle time, he came here at the fastest speed. Everything made him feel surprised. Although he already knew most of the situation here, he still felt a little scared in his heart at the moment, which was really depressing.


    The occurrence of such a thing is probably not a good thing for anyone. If these things can pass, it is also very good for Wang Shuai. After all, there are already many scary legends in the northern city. If the legend of "is being told, no one wants to come here. Now Liu Ning can produce this base, and his contribution to the northern city is also very powerful, so the old man came to take a look.


    "I''m really embarrassed. It is said that I should join you in this kind of thing. But there are a lot of messy things on my side. You also know that the northern city is different from other cities. In time, I will definitely come over and discuss it with you. Looking at the current situation, I really don''t know what to say, and there is no other way.


    If all can be over, it would be a good thing for me, but unfortunately, there may be some things here. Although you have ruined everything, there are still some people who will not catch it. Let go, I really don''t understand many people in human society. It is clear that one thing can be solved, but they have come up with more things, and in the end the troubles can''t be solved.


    We only felt headaches at that time. Now it''s useless to say these things. Let''s just do everything well. What''s the situation on your side?


    If I can do everything well, then I won¡¯t let them come. My brothers are also good. If you need help, they can come in at most 10 hours. They are different from you. They I''m used to it here. I didn''t announce their capabilities to the outside world, just because I don''t want to be wasted. "


    Lang Shuai really regards Liu Ning as his friend. Otherwise, it is impossible to say this. He has a very strong action team, which can come 90 kilometers in the wild, but this news I have never told anyone, and it is impossible to tell anyone through the phone. Only by telling these people personally can we guarantee that this matter will not be leaked, if Lang Shuai was in the city before.


    I told Liu Ning about this a long time ago, but because of various tasks, this guy ran to other places, so there was no way to tell Liu Ning about these things. Now, after hearing this, Liu Ning laughed. He shook his head, Liu Ning did not blame the old man for his way of doing things, mainly because of the human society.


    The highest level of human society will definitely want the training method of this team. Once trained, the northern city will not be in the current situation. Although many people will come here to hunt the beasts, That''s not what Lang Shuai thought. The fierce beasts here are in a state of incompetence. Although they will attack the city from time to time, there are no high-level fierce beasts. Once they are angered. If it does, that¡¯s not necessarily a good thing, so being able to maintain the current state is the best for the entire human society.


    "Your elders have your own rules in doing things, so I won''t say much about many things. It is quite good for all of us to be able to take shape at present. I dare not say what it will look like in the end, but at least we To be able to be like this is very good for us, and now I don¡¯t expect to be able to do anything good.


    The people here will retreat soon. Then use a powerful bomb to destroy the entire mountain. Anyway, the surrounding area is also very lonely. Not many people can come here. We should be able to. I put my heart in my stomach, and similar things are happening in other places, which are also researched by other methods.


    There are more ambitious people in the world. The current class barriers are difficult to break, so we can only be honest. If we want to break the class barriers, we can only take some detours. Society Many people on the Internet also understand this principle, so when they make detours, we can''t even think of it, because of this, when we do these things.


    It¡¯s best to think about all of this, otherwise it¡¯s not easy to say. This is the current situation. When everything can be over, we will not be afraid of some things, and some things must be done. It depends on what choice you make in the end, so there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Hearing that Liu Ning has such an attitude, the old man over there is relieved. Lang Shuai has always admired young people like Liu Ning very much. He has never controlled this. The people around him can see It can be concluded that if it were the old coach of the past, there would never be such a result, but now it is old.


    The most important thing is not to fight in the society, nor to do some very terrible things. The most important thing now is to be honest. For other people''s ideas, it is not very important at present, and it is precisely because of this. , Everyone knows very well that if it can end all of this, it will be very good for everyone.


    But if it can¡¯t be over, then just watch it honestly. This is the situation now, if it can be over, it¡¯s the best, if he can¡¯t accept it, we can only be like this. , Is it possible that you can puncture the money? I am afraid it is impossible, so the result now is the best result. If you can accept it, you must accept it.

 Chapter 1781： persuade

    "Look at this city. Actually, this city is very beautiful. It''s just that the city has endured too much. I have also begun to grow older in these years. It seems a little weak to guard this city, mainly because of me. I have to go back to the center of mankind. At my age, it¡¯s impossible to do whatever I want, but I still can¡¯t rest assured of this city. If possible, I want to find someone to take over. This city, I don¡¯t know if you are interested. If you want to do it, I will arrange the location of the city lord. There are many people in human society who will support you. After all, this is a city that contributes to mankind. I don¡¯t know if you have it. No such idea."


    After solving all the things, Lang Shuai started chatting with Liu Ning. When the old man said this, Liu Ning instinctively took two steps back. What a joke, if we were here, it would be too terrible. One thing has happened. In this kind of icy and snowy environment, if you come here temporarily, it is still bearable for Liu Ning. If you are in this place every day, I am afraid it is impossible. Liu Ning will never I hope I have stayed here for a long time.


    For Liu Ning, he knew very well what was going on here. If he stayed here, Liu Ning would feel very helpless. Because of this, Liu Ning would never stay in this place. If you insist on staying here, Liu Ning will just leave as soon as Liu Ning still has this ability. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. It is definitely impossible for Lang Shuai to stay here. The time is too long.


    Because the wolf commander is old enough, he must join the human council now. The northern city is indeed very important, but it is impossible to tie the wolf here for a lifetime. If you put him in another place, I am afraid It can also play a bigger role, so humans are not fools. I have already talked with this guy several times. I hope this guy can leave the northern city. It¡¯s a pretty good thing for them, but Did not find a substitute Santo Lord.


    This is a very helpless thing for the wolf handsome. If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not a good thing for others. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. If you ignore this, then The situation is not so easy. Now everyone knows very well that if you want to guard this city, you have to use your ability. If you don¡¯t have this ability, then there are some things you don¡¯t talk about here. Now, everyone knows very well that you must be prepared for some of the current situations. If you don¡¯t prepare well, then you want to guard the city, it¡¯s a joke.


    "It¡¯s true that I really don¡¯t mean to stay here. For me, maybe it¡¯s okay to come here temporarily to perform the task, but if I stay here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too good. It is possible. You also know what I am in now. If I stay here, what should the people in my inland area do?


    Abandon them like this?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. You also know that those people have followed me for a long time. Maybe you don¡¯t know all the information, but they put their wealth and life on me, so I can¡¯t let my own temper. To do it, although I also want to contribute to mankind, I am also selfish. I cannot abandon my family and run to this place. To be honest, the whole city has no vitality.


    Contributing to humanity does not necessarily come to this place. My life is very short. I really can¡¯t stand a place like [51 fiction www.51ksbook.com], so I¡¯m really sorry, if one day I change my mind. If you do, I will come here to report to you as soon as possible, but I don¡¯t expect such a day. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile. For such a candid answer, Lang Shuai can be said to be the first time he has heard of this. There are many young talents in human society. When these guys answer Wolf Shuai¡¯s questions, they either do it from here. To single, or to dodge from that aspect, anyway, he never answered directly. Regarding Liu Ning''s attitude, Lang Shuai really didn''t know what to say, so he just rejected himself.


    This kid should not have suffered a loss before. If this kid has suffered a loss, I am afraid it will never be like this. In such a situation, Lang Shuai can only smile and nod his head. He is already like this. To answer you, if you still want others to be here again, it seems a bit too much, everyone is a gentleman.


    Everyone has some of their own ways of doing things. If you want to use your way of doing things to measure others, this should be an unlikely thing. This is the current situation, so in this state, it¡¯s better to understand yourself. If you do something that doesn¡¯t match your status, it¡¯s your problem. Don¡¯t blame others for not giving you face.


    "Since this is the case, then I am not too difficult for others. Everyone has everybody¡¯s ideas, and I have reviewed your resume and made great contributions to human society in other places. He said that he must come to this place. This old man of mine is still very open-minded, if he forces others on this point.


    That''s purely my own problem. Just put your heart in your stomach. I will never raise this question for you a second time. Actually, the above has already been arranged, but I have nothing to do with my successor. Confidence is enough. You also see the surrounding environment. I suspect that those people just use this place as a springboard. If something happens here, the human society will probably regret it. "


    When Lang Shuai said this, Liu Ning was also a little worried in his heart. What kind of fighting power is the beast here?


    Liu Ning knows better than anyone. When fighting these fierce beasts, Liu Ning feels a lot of powerlessness, not to mention the other people, but he can''t say anything about this matter, everyone will take care of it. If we can''t do things here, can we manage it?


    So it''s better not to say these things, otherwise there will be no good results.


    You can take care of your own affairs, and others have nothing to do with you.

 Chapter 1782： Involved

    "There is one thing I want to remind you. During the previous inspection, many people in the whole city were involved in the case, so I hope you can understand that in this city, many people play with them and cooperate. If Without their cooperation, I concluded that those Fusang people would not be able to do so much. I also know that these words should not be said by me, but I am a person with such characteristics.


    If you don¡¯t let me speak, it¡¯s better not to let me do this. Since it¡¯s already in my hands, then I¡¯m sure to discuss this matter. This is the current situation, and I hope you can I understand that this is not for my own sake. It is for many people in the border areas. If they stop here, it will naturally be a very good thing.


    But if these guys have other plans, you have to show them some color, or else you don¡¯t know what they will think in the future. In this matter, I also hope you can understand that you must carry out thorough I checked, or there will be more scum in this city. "


    Liu Ning thought for a while and said, this is not his own territory, this is the territory of the wolf handsome, how to deal with this matter?


    Ordinarily, Liu Ning is not required to say anything, but in the current state, Liu Ning thinks he should raise it. This city guards the safety of mankind in the north. If there are so many people inside and the coach is not one mind.


    Then this city should be very dangerous. In this state, Liu Ning should be prompted. If you don''t prompt the people here, what should you do if something goes wrong in the future?


    Who can bear this responsibility?


    These are some very noteworthy things. After Liu Ning finished speaking, he didn''t feel any abruptness in him, if the guy on the other side was careful.


    It¡¯s best to close your mouth. This kind of person won¡¯t listen to opinions, and you may offend them when you say this. This is a very terrible thing, but the person in front of you It''s different. The person in front of me knows advances and retreats very well, and also knows that Liu Ning is kind, so after Liu Ning said these things, Lang Shuai nodded, indicating that he would consider this matter.


    The northern city is different from other cities. The city¡¯s supervision is very strict. If someone makes trouble here, they will definitely be aware of it, but the other party has already developed to this point. It is doubtful that one person said something. In this state, Lang Shuai would never forgive the people below. Many of these guys should have participated. Liu Ning was in the previous inspection.


    More than 3,000 people have been imprisoned. This number is no longer a small number. Therefore, the problem is not a small problem. Most people can ignore these problems, but Liu Ning can never ignore this problem. In the past, if these people had mastered something, they would still have ideas in the future. It was not that Liu Ning was cruel to these people, it was because these people were too cruel to ordinary people.


    So in this state, you have to give them some colors. If you don¡¯t give them colors, I¡¯m afraid these guys won¡¯t know what to do in the future. In this state, we all have to understand things. The punishment must not be tolerated, otherwise it would be a crime against humans. Everyone can see this clearly, especially the iron-blooded wolf commander next to him. He saw it more clearly.


    "You can rest assured about this. I will never let these people go. I will definitely continue to strengthen the inspection of the entire city. I originally thought that under my nose, there would never be something similar. Circumstances, now I am afraid I am going to break my promise. The **** under me are not good people either. What they have done is simply too much.


    Just like what you said, in such a high-pressure city, if there is no internal response, they will not be able to do this thing well, and I also have a few suspicious goals, except for the people you arrested. In addition, there are some people who are hiding behind the scenes. They spend a long time in a city. Everyone knows who''s background is very clear. If you don''t know your background, then It''s really hell.


    Unless I¡¯m a fool, or I¡¯ll be able to find out this sort of thing sooner or later. These people don¡¯t take my words as the same thing, openly cooperate with these rebels, and also persecute ordinary people. If I If they flowed with them, I might have nightmares every night. There is absolutely no doubt about this. Wait for me to slowly dig out all these people.


    I will let them know how to write the word regret. I am different from many people in the Human Council. I know that they aspire to be strong, but even if you aspire to be a strong, you must have a bottom line in everything you do. OK, when a person has no bottom line, this person does not need to exist, you should be able to understand what I am saying.


    So at this point, we have to stand together. As for what is going on, let¡¯s not discuss this for now. It will be done slowly as time passes. Anyway, this matter is over. As for what the ending looks like, try to bury it in our hearts. "


    The dialogue between the strong is like this. Liu Ning does not ask the other party to give any promises. As long as the other party can have such a sentence, this is already quite good. Will the current position of the handsome wolf be honest with you? Tell me the truth?


    Being able to say all these words already respects Liu Ning. Liu Ning nodded beside him.


    Said that he understood this clearly, and that he would not participate in the rest of the matter. Now that these matters have been resolved, the follow-up staff of the Bureau of Investigation have also come. Liu Ning never wants to get too deep in this matter. , Mainly because there are too many people in this matter.


    Including some high-level people in the Human Council, they have all appeared in those materials, which shows that they have participated in this matter, no matter what you think in your head, since you are involved in these things, then you have to be responsible. At this stage, no one cares about you. You have to be responsible for everything. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1783： Out

    Liu Ning is like this, saying that he will leave as soon as he leaves. Anyway, he doesn''t need to ask for help in this city, so Liu Ning left with his own people early, although it is impossible to take away all the thousands of people. But Liu Ning has taken away some of it now. For Liu Ning, we no longer need our people here, if our people continue to be here.


    It is not a good thing for others. Looking at the current situation, you can understand, what are you getting here?


    You can only make things more complicated here. People from the Bureau of Investigation don¡¯t want Liu Ning to be here. Of course, they won¡¯t say this. If they say this, it would appear to be a little bit small. Up.


    Liu Ning is here to help you with so many things, and now you have caught people, and the whole case has been pressed, do you want to kick them out?


    If you do this, no one will cooperate with the people of the Bureau of Investigation. This is very clear to everyone. In this regard, no one has other opinions. It depends on how you people are. Do something.


    People who came back from the wild still need to recuperate, so Liu Ning did not take them away, leaving them here temporarily. These people are not suitable for long-term operations. Even if Liu Ning can take out a plane, he still recommends them to recuperate locally. For a while, it will take at least half a month.


    In this half a month, the body can be well taken care of, so that physical functions will be greatly improved. When they can leave here, Liu Ning will find a way for them to leave. During the battle, Liu Ning''s men suffered more than 300 casualties. After Liu Ning returned, he still had to do a good job of providing compensation. Anyway, the Bureau of Investigation would not pay a dime.


    However, Liu Ning has also obtained enough benefits from the Bureau of Investigation. Liu Ning now has what he dreams of, which is the good thing he hopes to get. If there is no such thing, Liu Ning would not have been transformed into magic. Teacher, when Liu Ning became a magician, some things were easily solved, whether it was his own business or an online store.


    No one dares to do such a thing. If this is the case, then some things are not a joke. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning must be a magician, if not a magician. If so, it may take a lot of effort for many things, and this is the most important thing.


    After returning to the Central Base City, Liu Ning immediately took out all the magic spar without any delay. According to the system prompts, he has already made up these things, as long as he can make up these things. Then there is nothing to worry about, so in the current situation, Liu Ning has become a magician.


    Of course, it still takes a long time to practice. Otherwise, there is no way to become a high-level magician. This is the most important thing. Therefore, Liu Ning is now resting, but his industry has not entered the rest. The industry is still progressing rapidly, which has caused some dissatisfaction among the senior leaders of the Lao Wang family. Who let Liu Ning spend the holiday?


    In this world, all kinds of industries have a limit. Although this limit is not so perfect, generally no one will pass through it like this. For them, if you pass through it like this In terms of boundaries, it seems a bit too unspecial.


    There are tens of thousands of ways to make money, and you don¡¯t have to use this way. Everyone knows very well that if you make money in this way, others will be unruly with you. Liu Ning is now The unruly person, although Lao Wang''s family is a bit too much, but Liu Ning suddenly started an online shopping mall, which seems a bit wrong. Of course, this is what most people think of Liu Ning.


    After helping me to disclose all the information, the people immediately changed the direction of the wind. It is not that Liu Ning is too much, but that the people of the Lao Wang family are too much. Seeing that they make more money, they want to be in their mouths. It''s a piece of the pie. If you come to the door and talk about it, it is estimated that this matter will be fine, but what is the situation now?


    Suddenly, it was taken off the shelf, or the service fee would be changed. This method of you is really embarrassing.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about this method of the Lao Wang family. Anyway, his own network group has risen, and now he is not worried about him. What is now worried about is their Lao Wang family, but Liu Ning has not done anything. Too much, just hope this matter can be reconciled.


    It¡¯s not that Liu Ning is afraid of them. The most important thing is that Lao Wang¡¯s people have an energy, that is, they also master network technology companies, just like the original earth, China Unicom and China Mobile are network technology companies, and they provide networks. , You can operate on this, so if you offend them, you can directly cut off your network, which is also possible.


    Don¡¯t think that Lao Wang¡¯s family can¡¯t do it, so Liu Ning has to do some other things, try not to enter the industry. There are also many people who are worried. Liu Ning is like Xiaoqiang who can¡¯t be beaten. If you dare to do this. If you calculate Liu Ning, maybe he will do more excessive things, maybe he will set up a new network company, isn''t it just that the investment is relatively large, is Liu Ning still short of money now?


    He can fully afford the investment, so the Lao Wang family dare not sacrifice this assassin.


    The current Lao Wang family has already regretted it very much. If it weren¡¯t so ugly at the beginning, maybe there would not be such a result now. If we could discuss with Liu Ning in the first place, maybe this matter was not the result. Liu Ning also Not a person who is not emotional, if you talk to Liu Ning well, what will be the end result?


    At least we don¡¯t need to be so passive now. This can be seen with the naked eye. If you can¡¯t see it, it is purely a problem with your own head. Everyone can see and understand this matter. In fact, the crux of the matter is not in Liu. On Ning¡¯s side, it¡¯s purely your old Wang¡¯s fooling around. If your old Wang¡¯s didn¡¯t fool around, but did the whole thing very well, then we don¡¯t need to worry about this. What is his current situation? What?

 Chapter 1784： Bottom line

    Regarding the aspect of network technology, Lao Wang¡¯s family has already issued a death order. No matter how we compete with Liu Ning, no one can make an idea about this matter. They have already made a serious mistake before, and they are thinking about it. Show Liu Ning some colors, did you finally give them colors?


    Not only did it not give people color, but it caused us a huge trouble here.


    When Liu Ning first established the online shopping mall, there was also a ridiculous voice in the society. They did not think that Liu Ning could succeed, but what is the result now?


    Liu Ning has done a very good job. It has accounted for 15% of total sales. If this is not a result, then it is really terrible. What kind of result is considered a result?


    So now Liu Ning is very successful.


    No matter what you think in your head, Liu Ning has already shocked other people by doing this thing. People do this thing accounting for 15%. Do you still want to let people continue to rise?


    If there is a problem on the network, no one can afford the responsibility, this is the most terrible thing.


    The senior management of Lao Wang¡¯s family has already said that the network service company does not have any trade barriers. Now even a small company can formulate a development structure. The most important issue is funding. If so many iron towers are to be built all over the world. , Plus some launching stations in various communities, if you have the funds, you will surely be able to establish them within half a year. What will be the result?


    The Lao Wang family has controlled this industry these years.


    It''s not that their technology is advanced, nor is it that they have any advantages. It is purely relying on family influence to not allow others to enter the industry. Of course, huge investment is also a very terrible thing. If you want to be in this If there is a place in the industry, at least ten trillion must be spent. Ten trillion may be very difficult for others, but for people like Liu Ning, what can this little money count?


    Not enough.


    As long as he can get it, countless people will plan this for Liu Ning. Once that day comes, the other trump card of the old Wang family will also be lost. Will this be for the old Wang family? Is it a nightmare?


    Some people in their family can see clearly.


    Therefore, in this state, the senior management of the Lao Wang family has made a decision. No matter what level of contention we compete with Liu Ning, we absolutely cannot blend in this aspect. If you dare to blend in, then the family You know all the rules and will never let you people have a good life under such circumstances.


    These people can only close their mouths. If they want to do other things, they have to see if they have the patience. If they are not, try not to take these things to heart. , So in the current state, they can only cut in from other aspects, such as the original online shopping, here is a life and death with Liu Ning, which means that there is a bottom line for doing things for them. People with bottom line.


    Liu Ning can be said to be very welcome. The most fearful thing is those who do not have a bottom line. They can do anything. Anyway, the four big families are the four big families, so Liu Ning did not do too much to them. Things, at least for the time being, what they are doing is pretty good. They haven''t touched Liu Ning''s bottom line. Otherwise, abnormal competition is okay. Anyway, we have nothing to fear.


    Liu Ning was also very satisfied with the operation team under him. After returning from the Northern City, Liu Ning gave them a salary increase. The 26 managers in the operation team originally promised them to earn 3 million a year. The basic salary. Now these people have overfulfilled the task, and Liu Ning gave them twenty times the bonus in one go.


    That is to say, everyone got 60 million. Originally they wanted to do it in proportion to the turnover, but Liu Ning thought this number was too big, so he signed another contract for them, if you can achieve my predetermined goal In this case, everyone can get twenty times their salary. Although they have a head, these people are also very satisfied. Sometimes people are not greedy. They are just ordinary people. They can earn every year. To more than ten million.


    Now it¡¯s six times more than before, and Liu Ning has signed a new contract with them, which is the growth rate for the next year. If they can reach half of this year¡¯s, their salary can be doubled, that is Each person can get 120 million yuan, which is quite a lot. If it continues to expand, Liu Ning will never be stingy with the money in his hands.


    Liu Ning¡¯s approach is somewhat different from other companies. Other companies give these people money by point, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t do that, because Liu Ning knew very well that if he took money by point, of course. We will get a lot of income, but then again, some places may be a little uncomfortable, such as the current situation in Liu Ning.


    If you really get money on a point-by-point basis, Liu Ning will lose a lot, but giving them these bonuses means that both parties have found a balance. Liu Ning does not allow others to hold shares in his own company, so now Liu Ning must have a tyrannical hegemony. It is precisely because of this that these people under his staff will not say anything. They all know the boss''s thoughts, so why challenge the boss''s thoughts?


    If you want to challenge this idea of ??the boss.


    It seems that you are a little too incompetent. Have you not seen the situation clearly now?


    It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone to follow the boss to make a fortune. If we leave the boss, it¡¯s better for us to be honest. The boss can give us a good job. This is already taking good care of us. If you insist on making a fuss about this matter, it is your own problem. Don''t drag everyone into the water together.


    After all, not all people want to make money like this. Everyone still wants to be able to get along well, try not to have trouble with the boss on this point, or else we will suffer in the end. These people see very clearly. , Naturally, it will not overdo it.

 Chapter 1785： Meeting

    In the face of Liu Ning, the Lao Wang¡¯s family convened a special meeting. The Lao Wang¡¯s family adopted a family management system, so all the senior management staff within it were the children of the Wang family. Generally speaking, this method will not work. What''s the problem? After all, everyone is on this big ship. Even if you do something eccentric, you won¡¯t do too much. These guys are not stupid. If you let this big ship sink, treat them. There is nothing good to say.


    So these guys are more restrained when doing things. Except for some nonsense guys, of course, if you really find that kind of nonsense, they will never be allowed to join this big ship. The Lao Wang¡¯s people are not fools. What do people like that come in for?


    Kick them out early, and everyone will give them a certain benefit. We don¡¯t care about the rest. As for what they will become in the end, it depends on their own good fortune. If they can¡¯t do it well, then It has nothing to do with us here, after all, what the family can give you is given to you, and it is your own business that can''t be done.


    They still have a theme for this meeting, that is, they hope to control their position. Now Lao Wang¡¯s family hasn¡¯t absorbed fresh blood for a long time. In the face of Liu Ning¡¯s competition, the lack of fresh blood represents a result. That''s because of the inability to gain an advantage in the fight against Liu Ning.


    The Lao Wang family held a board meeting, hoping that someone could give up some positions. This is a good thing for everyone. If these guys still hold the original position, I am afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. Now Liu Ning The challenge has arrived, and it is completely different from the challenges they found before. If you still think that the family can continue to prosper, you must make certain sacrifices.


    In today¡¯s state, everyone has to make sacrifices for the family. If someone wants not to do it, it¡¯s not easy to do. Now most people are watching here, no matter what What is in your mind? In this matter, there must be a response. If someone does not respond, it is a hornet''s nest. Isn''t it clear that the current situation?


    Everyone knows that if there is no new blood in the old Wang family, it is very likely that Liu Ning''s side will not be beaten. If there is a problem with the core interests, it will be a very terrible thing for the entire family. Don''t look at it. Now that it is thriving, no one knows what the final result will be. So in this respect, some insightful people in Lao Wang''s family think of voicing the old and accepting the new, regardless of what you have done before, at this time.


    When the family encounters certain difficulties, they have to get a group of capable people in. If the surname Wang is capable, it is the best. However, after screening for a long time within the family, I did not find a few capable surnamed Wang, so You can only find people from the outside. There is a drawback to finding people from the outside, that is, these people are likely to be untrustworthy, but in this case, if you don¡¯t find people from the outside, the family¡¯s crisis will be It''s even bigger, because many people in the family don''t know how to work. If they all count on them, how can the Lao Wang family make progress?


    It is precisely because of the need to vomit the old and accept the new, so this time the board of directors was not held in the old Wang''s home. It turned out that as long as the board of directors is held, it will basically be held in that place. All participants are people of royal blood. , If there is no blood, no matter how many things you have done in the group.


    In the end, it¡¯s impossible to get much affirmation, but if you have blood, then some things are easier to say. At least in this state, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to embarrass you. It is precisely because of this, This time I chose to be in the conference room of Wang''s Group. Many people who attended the conference were sales elites.


    Ordinarily, these people are not considered outsiders. They also know many secrets of the Lao Wang family. Since their father¡¯s generation, many people have served the Lao Wang family. They also want to integrate with this family, but they are very It is a pity that the Lao Wang Family did not give them this opportunity, let alone what their usual situation is, anyway, in the current state, the Lao Wang Family does not want to give them too many opportunities.


    If it were not for this crisis, perhaps these people would never have such a situation, but today this is also a huge opportunity, mainly because the people of Lao Wang¡¯s family have started to do things, and they have done quite well, if they do If it is not good, some things are not easy to handle, and the current situation is doing very well.


    This is definitely the first time in history that the old Wang¡¯s family vomits the old and accepts the new. It means that these people have a chance. It turns out that they have done a lot for this group, but in the end they did not get the right to enter the board of directors. The dividend right can only be regarded as a part-time job, so there is no gain in other aspects.


    The sense of belonging to the group is not very strong. Now it is finally considered a chance. Although [ÊéȤ¸ówww.shuquge.xyz] many people have already waited for nothing, but at least this opportunity has come. It¡¯s much better when


    "Gentlemen, first of all thank you for your help to the Wang Group, not just you, including your fathers, if I am not wrong, you have served in the Wang Group for many years, so this time The purpose of the meeting is to hope that you can help the Wang Group move forward better. In the recent turmoil, our sales have dropped by 25%.


    This is a very terrible number. Our market has been occupied by others. Originally, we thought that there would not be such a competitor, because in all human societies, our strength has reached its peak, but now some people are already challenging. We are here, so we have to push this matter back, and the opponent''s strength is very strong, only using his strength alone.


    Let us have to stop other methods. When we are competing with this person, we must use the right way, that is, within the scope of compliance with the law. I think you should understand what I mean. So this is the theme of this meeting, and it also opens the door to the upper class for you. "


    This is pretty sly.

 Chapter 1786： Way up

    Elders from the Wang family also attended this meeting. They were not interested in seeing the people below. The elderly from the Wang family glanced at each other and knew what her children and grandchildren were playing with. Almost all of them were offended. If you still want to rely on this to do things, you have to give people certain benefits. If there is no benefit, it is estimated that these people will not work hard again.


    These people are also the masters who don¡¯t see rabbits and scatter eagles. Why do they continue to work hard for you? The previous facts have proved that you often come up with these plans, but these plans are all monkey-playing, no matter what we No matter how hard it was, there was no good result in the end, but this time it was indeed a bit different. It turned out that only some of the royal family¡¯s direct descendants came to announce the decision, but this time there were so many elders, and a few of them had never been. Not coming out.


    This shows that this matter should have been approved above. If those young masters were teasing, then these elders would not be able to do these things. They lived all their lives, and they are now in their dying years. What they care about most is their own. That reputation can never happen in this respect, and it is precisely because of this that after these things happen, everyone does not believe it in their hearts.


    But they still gathered in this conference room. After the announcement by Master Wang, no one from the bottom made a statement. This is also very obvious. Other people must stand up, such as the old men sitting behind. , If they don''t say anything, it means it''s a scam again this time, let alone everyone being rude to you.


    "Please be quiet, let me say a few words."


    It¡¯s similar to what these managers thought. When they remembered this in their hearts, they stood up from behind a 60-something person. Of course, he was only in his 60s on the surface, but the actual age was already in his 90s. People in the entire Lao Wang family¡¯s management system should also be ranked in the first few places. Although it appears that the Wang family¡¯s young people are managing these enterprises, but if you really encounter these life and death events, you must rely on them. A generation of talents.


    Young people are able to control the fart. Just like this time, sales have dropped by more than 20%. These people have no ability to fight back. Up to now, there is no good way. Otherwise, the ways they came up were There is no way to use it. If they really use their methods, the ghost knows what the end result is, and it is precisely because of this, after these things have happened.


    These old people also have to go out of the mountain. They know very well that if they don¡¯t come out, I¡¯m afraid this matter has nothing to do with them. In this state, what should be done must be done well, if it is not good. If you do these things, they will suffer in the end, so these people are doing very well now. They would rather stand up on their own to restore the reputation of the Lao Wang family.


    Don¡¯t let the following people chill. In fact, these people are also very helpless. They have been deceived more, just like the story of the wolf coming. We have worked hard for this group, and we have no hope of getting more. It¡¯s just what you promised us at the beginning and should be given to us now. It¡¯s a pity that you people didn¡¯t teach us, and you have found out various reasons, if you believe them all .


    That¡¯s too much. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about, but this thing must have a result. If there is no result, I¡¯m afraid no one will pay for it. The current situation is also like this. No matter what you think, this matter must have a good result. Otherwise, don¡¯t expect us to contribute to this matter. If you just throw out a little money, I¡¯m afraid it is. impossible things.


    The people who can sit in this house have at least a net worth of billions. Every year they have a generous bonus and give them an extra 1 billion. Maybe they will thank you for a while, but it is absolutely impossible to thank you. , The main reason is that they are not short of money, so why do they want so much money?


    When money becomes a number, they don''t need so much money. What they need is social status.


    The senior managers of the Lao Wang family are indeed very status in society, but they still can¡¯t enter in some places, such as some private clubs. It does not mean that you can enter if you have money. It must be a symbol of status. And if you want to go in, someone else must take you in. The person who takes you in must also have a membership card. If you don¡¯t have a membership card, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to introduce you. This is A barrier appeared in society.


    They wanted to break through this barrier for a long time. They were the best when they were young, and the best in doing business. Because their blood is not good, they are stuck here. They have no way to enter the real upper class. It is also very helpless for them. If they can enter the real upper class, even if it is a small character running errands, their children can enter there.


    Later on, we can continue to develop. When the third generation, it is very likely to become a giant. The emergence of a giant can never be the result of a generation of efforts. Everyone is very clear about this, so in this way You must give them a chance when you are in a state of being in a serious state. You don¡¯t even give them a chance, but you still expect them to sell your life. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    That Young Master Wang also felt that when his grandfather stood up to speak, many people in the room became quiet and took out relatively primitive notebooks, which never appeared in previous meetings. It turns out that he has held countless meetings with these people, but what kind of attitude do these people have! Almost all are perfunctory her. Few people will take what he said as the same thing. Because of this, this guy is very disgusted with the people under his opponents. If there is a chance, I would like to take them all. It''s all strangled to death, you people are really too much, you don''t even think about what the situation is here, if you can think about it a little bit, you will never get the current situation, you are committing evil.

 Chapter 1787： Nostalgia

    "Gentlemen, thank you very much for giving me an opportunity to stand on this podium. First of all, I want to say thank you all. After so many years of development, the Wang Group has been able to own everything now. It is directly related to your efforts. For many of you, I may not know you, but I will probably know your parents. When I was the CEO of this group, there were many people under my team. help me.


    Among them are your parents, or your parents, or your elders, or your masters. After so many years of development in the Wang Group, various positions are almost self-contained, although Not to mention that the son inherited his father¡¯s inheritance, but it¡¯s basically the same. I¡¯m really dissatisfied with you. You have lost your peace in this position. This is an undeniable fact, but this matter cannot be complete Blame you, it is also directly related to the management of the Wang Group, so on this point.


    I have to make a review first. When I left this position that year, I once thought about making the largest range of changes, but unfortunately the changes were not completed. On the contrary, they encountered such huge resistance. However, the social conditions at the time were very similar. The current social conditions are completely different. Now we have encountered the strongest challenge. Our turnover dropped by 25%. This is a very surprising number. Perhaps you all know this fact. Our competitors do not The method is proposed in other ways.


    We can only use the method of commercial competition, because in the last day, that person has become a magician, with two special identities, plus the appreciation of the high level of the human council, so we cannot adopt For other methods, if you want to use purely commercial means, you need to brainstorm. If we move forward at our current pace, it may be completely impossible. Don''t expect us to defeat the other party. Maybe we did not defeat the other party. At that time, the other party had already given us a strong dose, and there was no way.


    These are all possible things, so I hope you can cheer up. Of course, I know you are waiting for me to announce some things. Maybe you don¡¯t believe the things that my grandson said just now. I don¡¯t blame you either. The loss of the reputation of the Wang Group is directly related to ourselves. If we can regard the reputation as an important matter.


    Now there will be no such result. The reason why the Wang Group has such a result is directly related to the upper management. Today I will not talk about this issue. After all, we are not responsible for whom we are looking for. Even if it is to find responsibility, I am afraid I will be ranked first.


    What we are going to talk about now is the issue of shares. Although the Wang Group is not listed, there is an external valuation for us. The price per share is about 670 yuan. Today I will open the stock to you. Of course, this stock is also needed. You buy your own shares, and the quota of shares opened by each person is completely different. If you want to buy shares, you should prepare a portion of the money yourself.


    Of course, after this mission is over, if we can wipe out each other and at least win back our market share, then I will give each person 10 million shares. Although the number is not very large, you should also A lot of income can be obtained. You have contributed to the company, and the company will also contribute to you.


    Although there are not many 10 million shares, you may be able to earn it in 10 years, but this is definitely a change made by the company. According to our dividend last year, everyone can get 15 yuan per share. If you If you have 10 million shares, you can get 150 million yuan. Compared with your one-year salary, it should be about the same, but you must remember one thing. Stocks can be passed on to future generations. "


    After the old man said this sentence, everyone present was shocked. What did he do for the rest of his life?


    After solving the food and clothing conditions, they must consider their own offspring. If their offspring can get a good income, such as the stock of the Wang Group, then they will definitely work **** this matter. The group has existed in human society for so long.


    Everything they have done is very good, and if they want to have these 10 million shares, as long as they don¡¯t go out and spend money, they can definitely live a good life. Even if they become talents in the future, this can also be icing on the cake , If they don¡¯t have that great ability, it should be no problem to ensure that they eat and drink. It is precisely because of this that many people below are boiling.


    At this time, their enthusiasm was not fully mobilized. Of course, they also knew who their opponents were. Although the old man was a little troublesome when he was speaking, everyone heard it out. That person is Liu Ning. People are the future stars of human society, and that person''s strength is much stronger than before. This is also something that everyone is depressed. I originally thought that kid was not good.


    It seems that it is far from the same thing now. At this point, everyone is clear with 10 points, so the old man is so ruined. If you change someone else, you don¡¯t need to care at all. Say a name What''s the deal?


    The old man is the real high-level of the Wang Group, even if the high-level of the human council sees it, it must be treated with courtesy.


    The Young Master Wang next to him can see it clearly, and there is nothing to worry about in his heart at this moment. For Young Master Wang, can''t the events of today explain everything?


    This is already very obvious. Everyone knows very well that there must be real benefits. If there are no real benefits, no one will do this for you. It is precisely because of this.


    It¡¯s no longer possible to rely on fooling people, so it can only be like this. If this is the case, then I am afraid that some things are too much. It is precisely because of this that when doing these things, you must be honest. Yes, so in this state, the things that should be done have to be done well, and the things that are not done well can only be over. Everyone understands this.

 Chapter 1788： Just do it

    Speaking of the king¡¯s affairs, most people are unwilling to blend in. After all, their family¡¯s big business has already established various strategies. If you can interfere, it is naturally very good. Yes, but if the interference is not good, it is also a kind of depression for everyone, and it is precisely because of this that when such things happen, other people can only be honest, in all cases When it was about to end, everyone knew what was going on, but after this meeting was over.


    Everyone¡¯s heart is indeed quite excited. It turns out that this belongs to the younger generation of the Wang family. For these younger generations, everyone basically doesn¡¯t care much, because they don¡¯t speak very reliably. If you want to be Listening to them, I am afraid that certain problems will arise in your life. These people are not just fools.


    So don¡¯t expect them to bring you anything, but the older generations of the Wang family are different. For example, what the elder elder said just now is obviously higher than these young masters. The most important thing is It is to have trust. If you change to someone else, I am afraid it will never feel like this promise to you, even if he promises you.


    It is impossible that this thing will really be implemented. Regarding the current situation, everyone has also seen another point. From the current point of view, Liu Ning is already very clear. They must take their time here. Transformation works. If you don''t transform it, you can''t be the opponent of others, since Liu Ning became a magician.


    The entire human society has taken him seriously. In the past, extraordinary methods could be used. What are extraordinary methods?


    That is one way to make her disappear. Don''t think that Liu Ning''s original identity is amazing enough, but if the old Wang family really dares to do this.


    At most, it¡¯s just fighting for the loss, but now the Wizards¡¯ Union has stepped in and it is absolutely impossible to allow them to do so. There are only so many wizards in the world. If something goes wrong with Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid No one can bear this responsibility.


    Although there is a spiritual teacher''s guild, why is there no magician guild?


    The main reason is that they are not united. Although there are dozens of spiritual teachers in the world, many of them are enemies of each other. So if something happens, not all of them will come forward, but magicians. It''s different.


    Including Liu Ning, there are only six magicians in the world. This number can be said to be quite small. Although the magicians are not very united, when encountering external affairs, all people will choose to stand together. My son, because they know very well that they belong to a different kind of people in this world, and they belong to some small groups of people.


    Although they have very strong strength, they can¡¯t gain a foothold in this world if they are not united, so these people know very well that in this state, they must be very realistic, if they don¡¯t have that ability. , I am afraid that you may be thrown out at any time, and other people in human society will also want to bully you.


    Don¡¯t think that this kind of situation won¡¯t happen. Once this happens, I¡¯m afraid you people won¡¯t be able to deal with it. Therefore, the Wizards Guild also has an iron rule. No magician can fight inwardly, as long as it appears. In the case of internal fighting, both sides will suffer losses. For example, Mr. Lin Lei and Mr. Yale were punished last time because of Liu Ning''s affairs, and Mr. Lin Lei was punished more heavily.


    The amount of compensation surprised ordinary people, but in order to get friends like Liu Ning, Mr. Lin Lei did what he should do. In the end, everyone knows such things very well, no matter what you think in your head, Everyone knows how to do this. If it goes against this original intention, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    Everyone knows very well that in the current state, we don¡¯t need to make things too embarrassing. If it¡¯s too embarrassing, it won¡¯t look good to everyone, let alone the old Wang¡¯s family. Their own business, so they are also very clear on this point.


    The old Wang¡¯s side has ended the meeting. Liu Ning also bought enough commercial spies. There were hundreds of people participating in the meeting. No one can guarantee that all these hundreds of people are loyal. The Wang family is also very clear that there are no secrets in this world. If there are secrets, they can only be kept in their own heart.


    If you don¡¯t tell these things, that¡¯s the most important thing. But if you tell them, some things will not look good. This is the situation now. If this is the case, then there will be no secrets in the whole world. Now, when some things are done, everyone will understand what is going on. In today¡¯s world, if these things are not done well.


    Some people also know what it is like, so in this state, everyone also understands what to do. If these things can be changed, I am afraid that many people are willing, but helpless is that they do not have this energy. Now that Liu Ning has become a magician, the pressure on everyone is enormous.


    So when the news came out, all those who had a holiday with Liu Ning were ready to unite, because they also knew that they were not Liu Ning¡¯s opponents. Maybe the two sides could break their wrists back then, but now there is no such thing. That ability, no matter what is in your mind, there is no way to solve all this in the end.


    Everyone understands the current situation. In this state, no matter what you want to explain, you may not get through this state. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone will understand these things. How to do it, if you don¡¯t even understand this, you can only say that there is a problem with your own head.


    Everyone does not care what you think. Not many people sympathize with a fool. If they sympathize with a fool, it means that there is a problem with our head. Who would choose such a thing?


    No one will choose such things, they will feel that these things are not done well enough, so in this state, you can only blame yourself for not working hard enough.

 Chapter 1789： Magician

    No matter what the current situation is, Liu Ning does not have the time to take care of these things. What Liu Ning has to do now is to go to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and suddenly a magician is born. These things are not a joke, the Wizards¡¯ Guild. I have asked Liu Ning many times, so I have to hold a grand party, if we don''t have a grand party.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the Wizards¡¯ Guild anymore. For these people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, they are of course very happy. Even Mr. Yale, who had a feast with Liu Ning, is very happy at this moment. In today''s world, the number of magicians is too scarce. This is one reason why they are relatively weak. Fortunately, the current president has thought of a way.


    That is, a lot of magic entourages have been produced, and these magic entourages are allowed to compete with each other, so that the strength of the magician guild is increased a lot, but this is not a fundamental solution. If the strength of the magician guild is desired To continue to increase, the number of magicians must be increased, but how can the number of magicians increase?


    Over the years they have thought of many ways.


    For example, we set up some workshops for wizards¡¯ unions, and selected a group of talented young people from all walks of life, hoping to open their hearts and hope that they can become real wizards, but no matter how hard we work, they are not very big in the end. The effect of being a magician is not something you can succeed with hard work. You must have absolute talent. This is also the fundamental reason why there are so few magicians, not like this.


    Although many people think that they are the chosen son of heaven, it is strange that they have not achieved any effect. It is precisely because of this that the Wizards Guild gave up their teaching methods because all people Knowing that no matter how many classes you set up, it is impossible to get a magician. This is also the most important one.


    If there were other ways, no one would have such an idea. Under this kind of method now, many people already understand it. If you want to become a magician, it is simply harder than reaching the sky. Don''t have this kind of dream here. Instead of having this kind of dream here, it''s better to think of something else.


    Many people agree with the ideas of these people. Many people have become apprentices of magic and think that their magic elements have increased a lot. After all, they are in the guild of magicians every day, and they also wear the robes of apprentices. In fact, this was of no use at all, it was all made by the Wizards¡¯ Guild.


    It is to absorb the money of you people. If it is not to absorb the money of you people, why do these things come out? In fact, everyone is very clear in their hearts that if these things are not done well, then it is true. It''s hell, and it is precisely because of this, no matter what you think in your heart.


    The Wizards Guild, anyway, no longer conduct similar training, it can be regarded as giving up in this regard, who knows that at this moment, Liu Ning turned out, in order to prove that he is a magician, Liu Ning once There was a gorgeous magic effect in the sky above the imperial capital. What Liu Ning showed was his own fire magic, which surprised everyone.


    Even if Mr. Lin Lei is standing there, it¡¯s hard to believe that this is his good friend, because Liu Ning has communicated with Mr. Lin Lei, Liu Ning does not have any magical elements on his body, and that Mr. Lin Lei can It felt it, but now this effect has shocked everyone.


    Including many high-level human society, they have never thought that Liu Ning will become a magician. According to their original script, Liu Ning is likely to continue to rise. After all, this guy is a genius in human society, maybe Learning some skills in other areas will bring some shock again, but I never thought that this shock is such a thing, it turned out to be shocked by the magician.


    The Wizards¡¯ Guild has not been so happy for many years. Because of Liu Ning¡¯s arrival, the Wizards¡¯ Guild has become more high-profile than before. Isn¡¯t it a happy thing to add a magician?


    No matter what your mind is thinking, the Wizards¡¯ Guild is ready to entertain guests, including Mr. Yale.


    They all sent a blessing to Liu Ning. Now they are a magician, and there is nothing to care about between them. Human is such a strange animal. If it is not a magician, I am afraid that some things cannot be solved. Both parties The hatred between is still hatred.


    So these things are also difficult to judge. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning will experience the changes that this identity brings to him. This is also something that he knows, and there are many things that he does not know. , Including the various benefits provided by human society.


    When Liu Ning¡¯s identity was confirmed, various rewards rushed toward them. Many people thought that their eyes were wrong. In fact, this is a very normal reward. Who made Liu Ning a magician now? ?


    If you are not a magician, then these rewards have no fate with you, but once you become a magician.


    There are some things you don¡¯t need to worry about, including various experimental materials, as long as you can think of it, the Wizards¡¯ Guild will prepare it for you, and the preparations are quite complete. There are only things you can¡¯t think of. Unexpectedly, Liu Ning roughly estimated that the reward from the Wizards Guild alone was as high as 5 trillion yuan.


    There are also the rewards of the Human Council and various other institutions. A rough estimate is that as long as you can become a magician, you can immediately become a human master in this world. Various rewards are up to 10 trillion yuan. This is equivalent to the annual GDP of many cities, which is equivalent to rewarding you with a city, although the reward is relatively high.


    But no one in human society is sour. If you have the ability, you will become a magician. After you become a magician, such rewards will be given to you, but the question is who has the qualifications and who has the ability to become a magician. What?


    This is all determined by a person''s talent, and there is no reason other than that, people can succeed, this is purely the reason of talent.

 Chapter 1790： Its great to join

    In addition to this, there is another reason why magicians are happy. After Liu Ning joined the magicians'' union, it was not just another magician. Liu Ning was already known as the star of tomorrow in human society. Now, isn¡¯t it a happy thing for such a person to choose to join the Mage¡¯s Guild?


    Can''t everyone see something here?


    This is enough to show Liu Ning¡¯s strength. It is a very happy thing for anyone like this to join the Mage¡¯s Guild. Even if Liu Ning does not join the Mage¡¯s Guild, he will join any other association. It was a great stimulus.


    This is also a key reason for the celebration of the Wizards Guild. For the people in the Wizards Guild, they have not fallen into such a sea of ??joy for a long time. Although the power of the Wizards Guild is huge, there are not many things that really make them happy. Therefore, Liu Ning was really top-notch in such matters this time. When Liu Ning arrived in the capital, the whole capital was plunged into a sea of ??joy.


    For ordinary people, they originally worshiped magicians. In addition, Liu Ning originally had some admirers. These people knew what was going on with Liu Ning. Generally speaking, Liu Ning was very good to ordinary people. It is precisely because of this that after these things happened, everyone was very clear about the importance of Liu Ning. This is true.


    Once Liu Ning becomes a magician, it will play a more important role. The most important thing is that everyone recognizes Liu Ning¡¯s strength. Liu Ning is not an ordinary person. If Liu Ning is dedicated to the people, everyone will be Life can also go well, which is also the most important thing, if there is no such thing.


    I am afraid that everyone will not be so happy. Some people are very selfish. After such a person becomes a magician, it will not bring you any benefits. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, the people will spontaneously. To carry on a series of celebrations, for these people, this thing is really happy, at least it is a kind of help for their future.


    "I can¡¯t believe my eyes. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe that this magician was you. You know we used to fight each other in the wild before, and we are good friends. Thinking of you as a fellow who buried me to death, I didn''t even know that you were a magician. At that time, I obviously felt by your side. You didn''t have any magic elements in your body.


    Even an apprentice of magic can''t be compared, how on earth did you fiddle?


    Can you tell me well?


    Everyone except me has a lot of questions. Now everyone will not come to ask you, but they will definitely come to ask you in the future, so do I still hope you can tell me?


    It is also very good for you.


    If you can be honest with each other, the Wizards¡¯ Guild will give you more than double the profit. Don¡¯t think that the rewards given by the Wizards¡¯ Guild are very large. In fact, for the Wizards Guild, it is just a trivial matter. "


    After putting on the magic robe, Mr. Lin Lei was immediately different from before. This is also a very normal thing. If Mr. Lin Lin does not have such a temperament, then there is no way to gain a foothold in the wizards¡¯ union. Standing here, Liu Ning also wore a fiery red magic robe, although Liu Ning had not yet been assessed for magic.


    But to be able to release such magic, he must be a high-level magician, and Liu Ning¡¯s magical power did not decrease much. This was observed by everyone at the time. Of course, ordinary people could not observe it. Ordinary people can only watch the fun. Only these magicians can see that the main reason why magicians are so strong in this world is that they will not reveal their true strength.


    No matter what you people think, in this matter, we can completely hide our strength. Whether facing the beasts or humans, they can hide their strength. If you want to know their true In terms of strength, you can only fight against them, if you can''t come out in battle.


    I''m afraid you won''t be able to try it out in your life. This is the most important point. Everyone can see very clearly. In this matter, everyone knows what the final result is. If you don''t know it, then I can only blame you people for having nothing to do with other people, precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    Everyone can only look at it from the side. As for the final result, no one can tell. This is the most helpless thing, otherwise it won''t be like this.


    "Even if I tell you something, I am afraid you will not believe it. This should be God''s nostalgia for me, but you can rest assured, I have no intention of intervening in the Mage Guild. Everything here is also yours. Do it for me, I don''t want to be with these people because I had some problems with Mr. Yale before.


    Although we are clinking glasses now, I can feel her hostility, so under such circumstances, I will never pay too much attention to the matters of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If there is a need for me to do it, I will do it myself. Try to do everything well, but you should help me fight for what belongs to me. I am really tired of some things.


    After returning from the northern city this time, I haven¡¯t had a good rest. The reason why I exposed my identity now is to shut up these people and try not to press me down in this regard. I just want to live a good life. I didn''t want to compete with anyone. "


    What Liu Ning said is very heartfelt, but it is a pity that many people do not understand, including Mr. Liu Lei, there are also a lot of questions in his heart. How could this be the case?


    Isn''t life to get ahead?


    Although Mr. Lin Lei was already very low-key in normal times, when he first became a magician.


    I have been arrogant for several times. Now Liu Ning has said these things. I really don¡¯t know how to answer Liu Ning. Mr. Lin Lei always feels that he shouldn¡¯t say these things. Slowly moving forward, as for the ending, it can only depend on the existence of God.

 Chapter 1791： confidence

    "Since this is your choice, then I won¡¯t say much. I know what your situation is now, so I won¡¯t force you for some things, but then it¡¯s definitely a good thing. Become a magician, and it represents the face of our magician guild, so I have to recommend some people for you.


    These people are very powerful in the capital. I know you may not look down on them. You have met some of them with the Speaker before, but those people should not catch you very much because they see There are so many young geniuses who have passed. Many geniuses are short-lived. People can become strong because they escape all the pits on the road and finally become a strong.


    But if you are just a genius, there is no way to get them in the eyes, but if you are a magician, then no one dares to underestimate you, you can always walk in front of these people. "


    When Mr. Lin said this, he had strong self-confidence in his heart. Although other people were unwilling to admit this, they always felt that their magicians were a bit too ridiculous, but what they said was all true. If you If you don''t believe this, then you have enough strength, if you don''t have enough strength.


    These things are just to be wary of you people. This is the current situation. Believe it or not, the danger of magicians in human society is obvious to everyone. If a magician goes crazy, it is very likely to destroy one. In the city, although many magicians did not have that idea, when Liu Ning was fighting with Mr. Yale last time, many people still saw the situation at that time.


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ning¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Yale would really destroy half of the city. The magician¡¯s temperament is not very good. To put it bluntly, they are like some children. What they do is really free. People think that the magician is safe, so I am afraid that you will suffer a big loss. When the magician does anything, he will follow his own mind and will never take into account the ideas of others.


    Mr. Lin Lei took Liu Ning to meet people in the past. Although Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to do this, he also knew that it was a necessary procedure. If you don¡¯t say hello to them, maybe they have other ideas. Is it impossible to look down on us?


    Although after becoming a magician, there is a ticket to enter the upper class.


    But these people also have their own strengths in the capital. If you look down on them, then some things are not very fun. These people can never just leave it like this. They live in the capital for a face. , And it is precisely because of this, when these things happen, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    No one can stop what they want to do. Because of this, when these things happen, everyone will give each other face. Only when you enter this circle will others give you face. If you can¡¯t enter this circle, I can only say sorry to you. No one will care how you succeed. As long as you can gain the respect of others, then you are already successful.


    For a full half an hour, Liu Ning felt that his face was about to laugh stiffly. There was a big person here and a big person there. Liu Ning felt a bit of a headache. Why are there so many big people in human society? ?


    But Liu Ning is also very sober at the moment. Since you are all big shots, why don''t you help out in the Northern City?


    The northern city has reached a very dangerous point. Liu Ning can see the actual situation there, but none of these so-called big shots is willing, because they all know very well that there is not much interest there, and they It is also clear that it is the old handsome guy, the old handsome guy will definitely continue to stay there, even if he comes to the Human Council.


    Then someone will find him a good successor. It has nothing to do with people like us. Although we can go and guard, humans will also have to pay a high price. We can¡¯t be in that ice and snow. The old man stayed there. If there were no full benefits, why did he go to that place?


    The safety of human society is of course important, but we can¡¯t put the safety of human society on us. Are we just contributing to human society?


    If this is really the case, then go find some other people to contribute. Don''t put all the measurement on us. We still don''t want this false name. This is a consensus of everyone, and this is also Liu Where Ning looks down on them, you guys have nothing but strength, and no one wants to repay the human society.


    After doing all these things, the Wizards¡¯ Union held an internal meeting. About this internal meeting, everyone outside was very clear. They wanted to measure Liu Ning¡¯s level and see what Liu Ning was like. Level, but after completing it, everyone soon understood that Liu Ning is indeed much stronger than others, so Liu Ning''s degree of freedom will also be very high in the future.


    No matter what you are thinking about, you shouldn¡¯t have too many thoughts on Liu Ning¡¯s matter. After all, your current strength is very strong. If you really want to do something else, I¡¯m afraid. It is not so easy for you personally. Everyone understands this, so when everything happens, everyone will know what is going on. Try not to feed you Liu Ning.


    Although the outsiders did not participate in this test, everyone knows what is going on. Since the members of the Wizards Guild are silent, we''d better be honest, in case the people inside are unhappy. , Especially if Liu Ning is unhappy, then those of us will be in trouble. It is precisely because of this that everyone knows very well that in such a state, if you have a bad life.


    That''s a terrible thing. It depends on how you do it. This is very clear. If you don''t know it, you can only blame yourself. Others can''t control it.


    Liu Ning also didn''t expect this to happen, but Liu Ning didn''t have anything to hide, just to let everyone know.

 Chapter 1792： means

    The people of Lao Wang¡¯s family naturally knew the news. Many people didn¡¯t know it before. It was only the people of the upper class who knew about it. But now everyone knows the situation. It¡¯s because of this that it just happened. After these things, everyone doesn''t know what to say. Now that we have done this, we should shut up as well, otherwise we people don''t understand some things.


    In doing this, the people of Lao Wang¡¯s family know better than anyone that they can only use a means of commercial competition. If there are other methods, they will definitely adopt other methods, but now this Under the circumstances, other methods are absolutely impossible. If other methods are used, many people will die.


    The reason why Liu Ning chose to disclose his identity at this time was that he didn¡¯t want to continue spending time with these people. It would be useless to spend time with them. Except for Lao Wang¡¯s house, Liu Ning wanted to deter more people. At this point Getting to Liu Ning''s car is very clear. If this is not possible, there will be many people who will come over and ask for trouble.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning did this thing, other people could only applaud cheerfully, and they knew very well that in this matter, if Liu Ning was offended, it would be too severe. , There is no benefit to them, so these people can only watch, if they have other ideas.


    Then some things are not so good. Because of this, after these things happen, everyone can''t do these things. Everyone knows Liu Ning''s strength very well. If you want to compete with Liu Ning in the future, then A very fair method must be adopted. If it is not a fair method, then you have to wait for death.


    After the dinner, people from the old Wang family came to the door soon. The person who came was Miss Wang and the eldest daughter of the Wang family. The reason why this person came to negotiate with Liu Ning was because he wanted to end this commercial dispute. , If you don¡¯t accept the commercial dispute, then some things really don¡¯t know how to say, how the old Wang¡¯s family will end this dispute.


    In fact, many people in society are watching. If they want to continue to compete with Liu Ning, they probably do not want to offend people like Liu Ning, especially young people like Liu Ning, and for any big family. It''s not a good thing, so they have to find a way to resolve this dispute, and there is not much time left for them.


    Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is very powerful. Originally he only knew that he was a magician. Now he knows that Liu Ning is a senior magician and the second senior magician in the wizard¡¯s guild. This is the most terrible thing, Liu Ning''s current strength is already a big boss, at least in the top 5 in the human council, and in the top two in the wizards'' union, Liu Ning''s arrival surprised everyone.


    Especially after the magic test, this is the most terrible thing, so this Miss Wang asked someone to ask Liu Ning to eat. If it is a cat or a dog, I am afraid Liu Ning will not give them this opportunity. After all, Our identities are different.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liu. First of all, I have to apologize to Mr. Liu. It is the things we have done before. You also know that we have made some bad rumors. Of course, this is because the people below can''t do anything, including me. Including one of his cousins, they are now expelled. This is a list and will not allow them to enter the family business in the future.


    If Mr. Liu is dissatisfied, you can give your opinion. Our family will follow Mr. Liu¡¯s opinion. Of course, we have already had a certain dispute between our two parties, and we have also thought of a solution to this dispute. If Mr. Interesting, we are going to package the entire online mall to Mr. Liu.


    The final price is about 320 trillion yuan. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Liu has this idea. If we have this idea, we can start negotiations on this transaction. We are also very sincere. The entire company is packaged, including all We think this price is very suitable, including peripheral companies.


    "When this Miss Wang finished speaking, not only Liu Ning was dumbfounded. No one, including Mr. Lin next to him, thought that this would be such a result. Lao Wang¡¯s family actually stopped playing and put the entire network The company dumped it to Liu Ning. Such a thing was hard to even think about.


    If this is really the case, Liu Ning can harvest a huge online shopping company, this online shopping company covers all the cities of mankind, just like some papa in the real society, this is really a thing that makes people feel scared. , I originally thought that the Lao Wang family could make some market concessions, which is already quite good.


    Unexpectedly, they will be in place in one step and sell the company to you directly. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, we don¡¯t care about it. For such a situation, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. If it¡¯s true If this is the case, it is really a very pleasing thing, and Liu Ning will naturally not refuse such a thing.


    Now that you have such an idea, I will definitely put this matter in my bag. As for the final solution, it is everyone''s fancy, so at this point, no one has an opinion, just everyone That''s it. For everyone, this is also a very good way. As for what the final solution will look like, everyone has no other ideas, just do it like this.


    Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s surprised eyes, that Miss Wang knew that she had succeeded tonight. At least the two sides could never be enemies. If the two are still enemies, that would be a surprising thing. In order to resolve this matter, The Lao Wang family threw out one of its core interests.


    The purpose is to be able to teach Liu Ning well, because everyone knows Liu Ning''s current situation. Now Liu Ning is already on the move. If he continues to confront Liu Ning, let alone an online shopping group, it is very good. Maybe you will be in danger up and down, especially those in communication malls, which are the most terrible. Therefore, at this point, the Lao Wang family decided to keep the network communication provider. As for the huge sum of money, they also You can invest in other places.

 Chapter 1793： Acquisition

    Mr. Lin Lei was also dumbfounded about this acquisition. He originally thought he was joking. After all, Lao Wang¡¯s family only has two pillars. One pillar is the online shopping mall and the other pillar is the online service provider. The property is sold. It is also a very sad thing for the Lao Wang family, one of the four major families, but if you want to not sell it, you have to see how to reconcile this matter with Liu Ning. If it can be resolved, I am afraid that the old Wang family will not make such a move. The current situation is like this, and this reconciliation must be completed with Liu Ning.


    Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do with the next thing. People in the Lao Wang family know very well that Liu Ning is now a magician and a senior magician. If it was before, they don¡¯t need to care about an ordinary one. The magician, because the symbolic meaning of the magician is greater than the actual meaning, but now he has become a high-level magician, this is not a joke, if it is not handled well, it is very likely that the entire wizard guild This is not a trivial matter anymore, so the Lao Wang family knows very well that in the current state, as long as they can reconcile with Liu Ning, the rest is nothing, even the rest. If we suffer a little bit, we must not overdo it.


    Lin Lei looked at Liu Ning next to him and knew that this guy had already begun to be tempted. If this guy hadn¡¯t started to be tempted, it would never have been the expression in front of him. Ever since he met Liu Ning, he knew that this guy had been swelling, and Regarding the strength of his men, this guy has always wanted to continue to expand.


    Now there is really such a good opportunity, but the other party offered a price of 320 trillion yuan, which is very expensive, and what is needed is cash. In today¡¯s world, you can take out this cash. The number of people can be said to be very few, even if someone can get it, but do you have the guts to buy it?


    Moreover, this is only a price of the online shopping mall. There are many other supporting facilities in the online shopping mall. If all of them are included, it is likely to exceed 500 trillion yuan. All of this is in the hands of the old Wang family. If you really want to win this online mall, you have to prepare at least 500 trillion yuan in money.


    The magician is very rich, but the money is also very difficult for the magician. If ordinary people want to take out this money, they don¡¯t dare to think so in their dreams. As for other big families, their assets Although there are a lot of them, if you want to take out so much cash, it will definitely be more difficult, but Liu Ning''s expression has already sold him, and this guy definitely wants to buy these things.


    Although they have enough cash, he has enough treasures. If they really deal with these things, it will not be difficult for Liu Ning, and if they really buy it, it will take up to 30 years. It will be able to return the capital.


    Of course, this is based on the current profit rate. If Liu Ning buys it, the profit rate will rise a lot. Who makes Liu Ning''s strength stand here? Because of this, Liu Ning is ready to ask. .


    For ordinary people, when they hear that such a large company is about to sell, let alone ask, Lenovo does not mean to buy it, but for Liu Ning, what about asking?


    Anyway, we may be able to afford it. In case, if we can afford it, it is a good thing for everyone, and the Lao Wang family can solve this matter.


    It can also make us and him not in a hostile state, and both parties can be happy, but then again, are you sure they are really selling?


    According to Mr. Lin''s analysis, the other party probably didn''t want to sell it. The other party was only conducting a test and the price was not low. It was going to scare Liu Ning back, and this was only the main price of the online mall.


    The surrounding supporting facilities are not placed in it. Their strategy is actually very good. If Liu Ning can collect enough money, I am afraid that all the relationships will be used. If you buy the surrounding supporting companies, I am afraid they will use it. If you don¡¯t have the money, they can do whatever they want. Liu Ning is still very familiar with their thoughts. It depends on whether you have this ability. If you don¡¯t have this ability, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be so great. All right.


    "Ms. Wang, I know that I¡¯m a little presumptuous to say this, but I really want to try the conditions that you have put forward. You also know my current situation. Although it is indeed difficult to buy the full amount, I have a lot of good things in my hands. If you can give me a certain amount of time, I believe I can make up the money you need.


    Please rest assured on this point. My credibility is still okay. I will never take advantage of others in this regard. My friends can also guarantee me. If you need it, I can. Please anyone guarantee me that I will be able to collect your money at that time, including the supporting facilities around you, there will never be anything wrong, I hope you can trust me.


    In this matter, I will never engage in any deceptive behavior. I just want to facilitate this cooperation and resolve some of the contradictions between us. Of course [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biqugex.info] If you have For other requirements, you can say all of them for the time being, and I will consider other requirements. "


    To be honest, when Liu Ning finished saying these things, Mr. Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what to say. The Miss Wang next to him didn¡¯t know what to say. Liu Ning actually agreed to this matter. Liu Ning should have rejected the idea of ??the two of them, but now Liu Ning has directly agreed. Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s idea, the two of them don¡¯t know what to say. At least this Miss Wang doesn¡¯t know what to say. what.


    In the past, the price has been increased. Now it seems that this Mr. Liu really has the ability. If this is the case, the family may have done a big mistake. When facing other people, the family is completely You can talk casually, and even swindle the other party in various ways, but when you face such a high-level magician, you are just looking for death by doing this, and you don''t know what the result of doing this kind of thing is.

 Chapter 1794： regret

    When Liu Ning finished speaking these words, Liu Ning soon saw something wrong. The main manifestation was that Miss Wang was silent. It could be seen from the face of Miss Wang. Perhaps they had At the time, it was just such a statement, and did not think about directly selling these things. If Liu Ning is a good friend, then some things will be very simple. Why do you think about reconciling with Liu Ning?


    It¡¯s just that this guy is not easy to deal with. If you fool Liu Ning in this matter, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. For example, if you really want to do this, Liu Ning must You guys will pay the price. Take the current matter. First of all, you didn¡¯t mention this, and we didn¡¯t force you to mention it. You mentioned it yourself. Now you don¡¯t say anything. .


    What the **** is going on?


    Do you guys regret it?


    If this is the case, don¡¯t mention it before, and now you don¡¯t want to sell it anymore. So you are a bit too much. Liu Ning snorted coldly, which can be regarded as awakening the Miss Wang and making the Wang The young lady is no longer silent, teasing a senior magician, this is not a joke.


    Even if you are the old kings of the four major families, you will never be able to do things like this. If you do things like this, don¡¯t blame the Wizards Guild for being rude to you. The Wizards Guild is not afraid of the four major families. Some things they do. Will definitely do it.


    If it were normal, perhaps the Mage Guild would not offend the four major families. After all, both of them belong to large forces in human society. Once the four major families were offended, it would be a major event for the Mage Guild, but Now Liu Ning has just become a senior magician, and it happens to be desperately promoted by the Magician Guild.


    This is like a sign in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Of course, everyone is very willing to promote a live sign. But if you hear that the old Wang¡¯s teased the live sign, then some things are not easy to do. No matter whether you are the four major families or not, as far as the matter in front of you is concerned, you are indeed a little uncomfortable, and you also have some intentions to provoke our Wizards Guild.


    Of course everyone knows that the Lao Wang Family will never provoke the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Everyone knows that the Wizards¡¯ Guild may not be the strongest, but they really dare to smash you, so if they are not a last resort, they will be the first. The family will not provoke the Wizards¡¯ Guild, mainly because this organization does things without thinking. They do what they want. This is their usual style. If you can¡¯t think about this, the rest will not It''s so easy.


    It is precisely because of this that when this kind of thing is about to end, everyone knows how to do it. At this point, everyone is very clear. If we can do better, it will be a big deal for everyone. A very good thing, otherwise it will make many people feel distressed, and everyone can do it right. This is also a very helpless thing.


    This Miss Wang finally came back. To tell the truth, the old Wang family did deceive Liu Ning a little. They thought Liu Ning could not afford this thing, so they prepared to cheat Liu Ning, but The final ending surprised them a bit. People have already started asking prices, if you still go up with the original plan.


    Obviously, there will be a big enemy. Liu Ning is now completely different from before. He is now an advanced magician. There are only two advanced magicians in the world, and that is the magician. The president of the union and Liu Ning in front of them, according to the rules of the Wizards Guild, the current vice president must abdicate, if Liu Ning is more powerful than the union president in the future.


    Then Liu Ning can become the president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. When you offend you will be the president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Even if you are from the Old Wang¡¯s Family, the strength of the Old Wang¡¯s Family and the Wizard¡¯s Guild should be poor. Not much. If you want to talk about social influence, I am afraid that the Wizards Guild will be a bit higher. I also add Liu Ning¡¯s appearance. I am afraid that the old Wang¡¯s family will not show me too much. Of course, the Wizards Guild will not Maybe it was because of this matter that he was smashed with the old Wang family.


    When doing anything, you have to think of the worst. If you don¡¯t think of these things, you may suffer a lot in the end. Don¡¯t think that others will treat you as the same thing. When doing some things, they will really compress these things to the lowest level, no matter what you think in your mind, anyway, when people are doing these things, they really won¡¯t put you in the eyes, don¡¯t Thinking this incident was a joke, Miss Wang is now fully aware of the terrible part of this incident.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t worry. Since we made this proposal, we will definitely follow this idea. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be unbelievable?


    But I hope Mr. Liu can understand that in addition to this method, we will have other methods. For example, we can establish a contact mechanism. When we sell something, both of us can breathe. .


    When you are selling this thing, we will not sell it. When we sell this thing, please cooperate with Mr. Liu so that both of our online companies can make money. Of course, for ordinary people, they will There is no way to enjoy the fun of competition. If we really want to compete, it will not be a good thing for our two companies, so we will do some plays in normal times.


    It is used to attract these people, and eventually they will consume in the companies of both of us. We can make huge profits. Although this is a bit unsightly for us, it is definitely the best in the world. The way, I hope Mr. Liu can believe what I said, the cooperation between us must bring greater profits than the sale. "


    This Miss Wang was obviously persuaded, so she said these words at this time, but can Liu Ning make the other person shrug?


    One thing that is absolutely impossible, no matter what you think, I won''t let you counsel you.

 Chapter 1795： Tease

    Ms. Wang obviously wanted Liu Ning to change her purpose, and when she was speaking, Miss Wang kept trying to let Liu Ning know that the cooperation between the two of them is the best. If the competition continues, yes. For everyone, there may not be any good results. Although Miss Wang said all this is very good, it is obvious that Liu Ning does not believe this. For Liu Ning.


    Now that you have proposed it, you can never tease me. If you dare to tease me, these things are not so fun. So at this point, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do, if you can understand If you do, some things are not so fun, so in the current situation, you have to be honest. If you can''t do these things, you shouldn''t have said this earlier.


    But if you have already said it, then we have to do some things according to this meaning. If you don¡¯t do it, then you have to bear my anger. As for what position we can achieve, this It''s not something that can be said at this stage, so at this point, I hope you people can understand that no one can end this way, if you can''t accept it.


    It depends on how many opportunities you have. Now Liu Ning is very tough, so this little girl from the old Wang family is really scared, because he has changed everything privately. In the original plan, she will finally follow Liu Ning proposed all this. If Liu Ning disagrees, then they have other opinions, but now he has changed the order of negotiations, and he came up to get the initiative, so he said he was going to sell the company. For Liu Ning, this is not very difficult.


    No matter what is in your mind, what is your original negotiation strategy?


    This has nothing to do with me, but if you are teasing me on this matter, then you have to see how strong you are. If you don¡¯t have that much strength, then this matter will definitely make you suffer. Yes, as for what the final loss will look like, then you have to see how your situation is. As for what will happen in the end, Liu Ning has not decided yet, but Liu Ning will definitely let them understand.


    In this matter, it will never end like this. If it ends like this, then some things will not be easy to handle. Everyone knows that Liu Ning is now a person with status. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want an identity, I can talk to you slowly. If Liu Ning wants an identity now, it¡¯s not easy to talk about. So in this matter, you guys can only admit that you are unlucky. What you are unlucky in the end is also your own business. Because of your own negligence, you have to come slowly on this matter.


    When Liu Ning just wanted to talk, Lin Lei next to him knocked on Liu Ning. Some things are not something you can do what you want. In this matter, it is better to be a little more careful. Yes, if it''s something else, it''s possible to follow your own will, but if it''s the Lao Wang family, it''s best to do something that can''t be done like this.


    If you do this, some things are not easy to handle. Liu Ning suddenly seems to understand that in this negotiation, you must get the initiative. If you don¡¯t have the initiative, you might have a chance. Nothing. Just like the situation before me, others have already told me to myself. If we continue to do this, it will not do us any good.


    So now Liu Ning must proceed slowly, so Liu Ning stood up and left directly. No matter what you people want to do, this is my attitude towards you anyway. If you can understand it, there will be some The matter is really good, but if you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s your own business. Don¡¯t ask me about this matter. My attitude is already very obvious.


    That is to buy this company. Of course, you don¡¯t have to sell this company. Just see if you can bear the anger of a senior magician. If you can bear it, you can do anything, but if If you can¡¯t bear it, don¡¯t provoke this Mr. Mage. After all, this Mage is not a joke. People¡¯s true strength is very terrifying, including the series of forces behind them. May make you like this.


    After Liu Ning left, Mr. Lin Lei looked at this Miss Wang helplessly. You are dying, and ordinary people do not have any consequences if you die. In addition, you are also the eldest daughter of the Wang family. It is impossible to do anything with you, but this situation is different now, you are now a senior magician facing.


    You didn¡¯t take this senior magician in your heart, or you didn¡¯t take the entire guild of magicians in your heart. You can still help with other things. In the past, after all, the two were friends. If the two were not friends, Mr. Lin I will never come to this muddy water, but what you are doing now is too much.


    I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Judging from the current situation, if you are still like this, then some things in the future will be really unbearable, so at this point, you guys must be rude enough. Yes, so there is nothing to say. In this case, you can only do it slowly.


    If you don¡¯t do this, your old Wang family has come to an end. After so many years of development, your old Wang family is the result of this. Liu Ning is still so young, and his family has become famous in human society. Ning will definitely get better and better. As for what your situation is, I''m afraid it is not easy to say. The situation is like this now, in this state.


    It depends on how you do it. If you can do it well, some things are definitely not the result, but if you can¡¯t do it well, these things will be the final result. Mr. Lin Lei also left here and let you Lao Wang¡¯s family, let¡¯s play by yourself. He clearly proposed the acquisition plan, and finally stepped on the plan again. It depends on your ability.

 Chapter 1796： Expensive

    In fact, for Liu Ning, it is not necessarily true that he wants to acquire this company, and Liu Ning has never had this idea, because Liu Ning is very clear that this is the core asset of the Lao Wang family, which accounts for almost half of their income. If I bought this, it would be really surprising, but when the other party proposed it.


    Liu Ning feels like he has come to a blue sky. For Liu Ning, this is really amazing. In fact, the old Wang family did have this idea, but it must be the last juncture. There is no way to go with Liu Ning. After reconciliation, just sell this place to Liu Ning. As long as there is an opportunity to reconcile, they will never sell this place. For Liu Ning, this is the way it should be. Can do this.


    As for what it will become in the end, they have also seen very clearly, so at this point, this girl really did a mistake, but this girl is the eldest daughter of the Wang family, and some things can only be like this. In this state now, everyone understands that this girl is in trouble, but some people still don''t understand, they just want to be able to rush on this matter.


    After leaving the hotel, Liu Ning did not go back to his hotel directly. Liu Ning was going to take a stroll in the capital, because Liu Ning had long known that Beijing is the most prosperous city in human society, and the area is It is dozens of times the city where Liu Ning is located. This is also a stronghold of mankind. No beast can be found within 10 kilometers outside the city. This is also because the people around him work harder.


    The most powerful group of people in the entire human race are all staying here. They are just to be able to take a ride. For example, when the army supports other cities, I don¡¯t know how many murderers can be killed along the way. If you can catch this through train, you can earn tens of millions of yuan at once. Don''t think that this is a joke. In fact, similar things can happen.


    Although the competition in the capital is relatively high, there are also many opportunities. Liu Ning walked on the road for a while and saw a small alley behind the restaurant. For Liu Ning, every time he went to a city, he wanted it. Walk around the city twice to see some of the city¡¯s culture, or some other things.


    For Liu Ning, such things have become a habit. Even when performing tasks, such things have not come out. For Liu Ning, he likes this feeling very much.


    After entering this street, Liu Ning immediately noticed a different place, because in this street, many people¡¯s stalls are ten minutes and small. In the city where Liu Ning is located, there are similar streets, but inside It''s already 10 points. For Liu Ning, if he sells things, he certainly can''t make such a small stall.


    If you have such a small stall, it will definitely not sell much. After inquiring carefully, Liu Ning understands what is going on. It turns out that the rent here is too expensive. Liu Ning looked at the glass next to him. Iced green tea, in the original city, it was 56 yuan at most, but now it is completely different.


    The price in this place has reached 170 yuan. Liu Ning was very surprised to see the price, which was over 30 times higher than that of his own. After asking about the rent here, Liu Ning did not feel the price. It''s horrible, it''s actually increased according to the price of the house. No wonder others have said that if you want to live in a place like Beijing, it is a very scary thing.


    Just eating is an impossible task. Apart from eating, there may be other difficulties, but it is precisely because of this that this is the more attractive place in Beijing. You can definitely stay in Beijing. Stay honestly, don''t spend money after making money, and then send the money back to where it was originally.


    Then the whole family can live a good life. Because of this, many people still like to live here in the wild when things like this happen, because they don¡¯t need to spend a penny so they can do well. Help the family.


    When Liu Ning observed it, he discovered that these stall holders carried their bedding with them. After two or three o¡¯clock in the evening, they could sleep in their stalls. If they were to find another place to sleep, it would be true. It¡¯s so frightening. If you want to sleep elsewhere, it¡¯s not so easy.


    Everyone in the capital must have their own place. If you can¡¯t find your place, some things are not easy to say. At present, everyone knows that life in the capital is not easy, so Liu Ning bought it here. A lot of delicious food. For Liu Ning, if he could do better, Liu Ning would definitely help these people, but there are more people in the world who are not easy.


    What Liu Ning can do is to buy more food here. Fortunately, the flow of people here is also good. People nowadays have a sense of travel, unlike when the cataclysm just happened, people didn¡¯t have any at that time. Consciousness, for everyone, can only be just staying honestly.


    Life is slowly getting better now. Just look at the development in the city. If there is no such development, then I am afraid that these humans would not be able to think of so many ways to consume. Now these people are very much. Clearly, in such a situation, if all of this can be resolved, it would be pretty good for everyone.


    But it¡¯s a pity that some things cannot be solved by you. These people have been in the capital for nearly 20 years. In these 20 years, many people have also worked very hard and have become a young man. What can the current uncle do in the end?


    If it can be resolved, then some things are not the result, but unfortunately they have no choice now.


    All the youth is dedicated to this city, but in the end this city didn¡¯t treat them like this, because this city will not accept these ordinary people. If you are not a strong person, you can only stay here. Being forgotten in the city is the most terrible thing. Don''t think it will change.

 Chapter 1797： Big city

    Although the prices here are a lot more expensive, Liu Ning can still see that under the premise of high prices, many methods here are not available in other cities. Some places are because of the higher prices, so here There is also a lot of income. For example, the cold drink stall I just passed by. If it is in another place, it will never have the income it is now. But from this place, it is indeed very good.


    In just 5 minutes of work, Liu Ning saw that they had earned nearly 800 yuan. This is unbelievable in other cities, let alone 800 yuan. It is impossible to estimate 80 yuan in such a short time. , So existence is the truth, Liu Ning does not have the time to worry about others. In this world, big people have the way of big people, and small people have the way of small people. If you worry about everything, I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t matter. When is it?


    I''m afraid you can''t live well. This is the most important thing. Liu Ning is thinking about his own life at this time. We don''t care about other people''s affairs. Since the people on this street can afford the rent here , Then you can understand the cost of living in this city. What are you doing so much for others?


    Liu Ning once saw a set of figures. In this city, the total population is about 200 million people, which is the most populous of all cities. Among the more than 200 million people, 8 million people are always hungry and have a meal. There was no meal, and many people were in a state of begging, let alone a place to live. Just find a place on the street that can shelter from the wind and rain. It is estimated that several people will work hard here.


    As for their fixed residence, it is probably impossible. There are still 50 million people who are about to go hungry. If they can find a job today, they will be able to feed me a full meal. The bad things, if they can''t find a job, they will probably be hungry today, but because they still have the ability to work, there is nothing too bad.


    It is completely possible to live slowly. As for those without the ability to work, I am afraid that there is no way to change their own destiny. This is also clear to everyone, so in this state, no one can talk about their life. A better life, no one knows what the situation will be tomorrow, so after these things happen, you can just look at it honestly. It¡¯s your own business to see what it looks like, others basically won¡¯t. Regardless, this is something everyone knows.


    Capital is a nightmare for these people, but it is also a good place for some people. For example, the middle class. There are many middle classes in every city, but most of the middle classes don¡¯t have a good life, because they The city where they are located is not very friendly to them, but the capital is different. It is often the most friendly to the middle class because of the promotion of the human council.


    The middle class can get a series of tax exemption policies here, and they can also get a good promotion policy. The headquarters of every big company is also in this place. In order to let the outside see that their welfare is better, so these big companies The people have also tailored a way of living and living for the middle class, hoping that the employees of these large companies can do better, as for the marketing staff of the government agencies.


    Their life is better, so in this city, if you can become a middle class, then your life must be the envy of others, and sometimes even better than the upper class, the upper class Although they enjoy more resources than you, they also spend more brains than you. The brain cells are not a joke, and they may be exhausted at any time. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. All are true.


    Liu Ning strolled down the street for a while, and bought some delicious and fun things around. Liu Ning also saw that many people are not doing well here. Take this snack street as an example. Not all people are able to mess around here. There are some people who have no way to mess around, but this part of the people still choose to stay here. What is the reason?


    The main reason is that they cannot leave here. They have adapted to this way of life. If they are allowed to leave here, it is better to solve them directly. They are already used to the way of life in the capital. If they were allowed to go to other cities, I am afraid they would not be able to go at all, because they thought that other cities were not cities, which meant that the people under the imperial city cheated their lives.


    They think that they have lived in the capital for so long, and they are much better than ordinary people, especially those in their hometown. If they just go back so hastily, how should they face those in their hometown?


    Haven''t been mixed in the capital for a while?


    If it is such a result, I am afraid that they are unacceptable, so no matter how hard and tired, they have to stay in the capital. This is their idea.


    Liu Ning originally had his own house in the capital. After crossing over from the original earth, Liu Ning was very aware of the appreciation of the capital¡¯s house, so he bought a house in the capital with the help of others. Now the magician The trade union gave Liu Ning another house, and it was very magnificent, so Liu Ning moved in directly.


    Although this house has only the right to use it but not the right to sell it, it can make her live a little more comfortable. Liu Ning''s heart can be regarded as grateful to them. This house is located in the golden capital of Beijing, and it can occupy an area of ??4000 square meters. How high are the housing prices in Beijing?


    Around 1.5 million per square meter, such a price for all people.


    It''s an unbelievable price, but for the Wizards Guild, what can this count as?


    There is nothing to worry about at all, it is nothing more than a few billion yuan. For people like Liu Ning, it is worth enjoying such a house. This is also the face of the Wizards Guild.


    If you are not convinced, you can have the same achievement as Liu Ning. We will never bury unachieved people here. Everyone can exchange such treatment in the Wizards¡¯ Guild, provided that you have that. Ability, the Wizards¡¯ Union has always promoted this way.

 Chapter 1798： Guard

    But it is a pity that the house of the Wizards¡¯ Guild is not accessible to ordinary people. Even if you become a magic apprentice of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, do you think it will be that easy sometimes?


    Even if your strength is reached, there will be various exams. The Mage Guild is not taken advantage of. If you only become a God of War power in a fringe city, and you are the kind of power who enters and exits the God of War. .


    There are too many such people. At most, they can give you an apartment of more than 100. If you want to get a villa, and a single-family villa like this, you must at least have the ability like Xue Tianlong. If you don''t have that kind of ability, just go back and think honestly. Strength is the most important thing in this world. If you don''t have these things, don''t blame everyone for not giving you face.


    This face is all earned by your own strength. If you have such strength, you can talk about everything. We can talk about it here. But if you don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t blame everyone for looking down on you. Internal competition is also very high. Strongly, there are not so many opportunities to follow the magician, so you have to come slowly, and here I have to say that I have to follow Liu Ning''s two God of War level powerhouses.


    These two Ares-level powerhouses are twin brothers. It is strange to say that these two Ares-level powerhouses were also incomparable geniuses back then. They moved forward quickly, but were helpless by a fierce beast during a wild expedition. They planted the venom. Although they had exhausted all their wealth, they couldn¡¯t detoxify the poison in the end. Later, they slowly sucked the venom to death. The two brothers were also very happy.


    But there is no way to increase it a bit. Everyone knows what kind of venom it is. Although the two brothers¡¯ suffering has brought a new discipline to human society, a large number of scientific researchers have learned Go in and study it carefully, but it is too cruel for the two brothers. They are two genius God of War level powerhouses, and now they can only become intermediate level God of War level powerhouses.


    Although both of them are strong at the God of War, the difference in treatment between them is really too big. When the two of them saw Liu Ning¡¯s house, they were a bit embarrassed in their hearts. Think about us back then, and then look at the present. Liu Ning, although their achievements were not as high as Liu Ning.


    But it can¡¯t be dismantled casually. The two brothers knew they would never go back. Fortunately, the Mage¡¯s Union still took care of them and assigned people like Liu Ning to them. If there were others, there would be none. Such treatment.


    The names of the two are also very easy to remember. One is called Zhao Shan and the other is called Zhao Shui. Together, they are Shanshui. Back then, the father of the two was considered a strong man. Without good genes, it would be impossible to let him Your talent to become a **** of war is much better than hard work. Many people say that as long as you work hard.


    In the end, good results can be achieved, but Liu Ning does not believe this very much. Hard work is very important, but if you don¡¯t have any talents, then don¡¯t talk about it here. Everyone knows it very well. , Talent is the most important thing. If you don¡¯t have enough talent, no matter how many years you work hard.


    In the end, it is just an ordinary person. Many people think this is very unhealthy and should give everyone an equal opportunity, but Liu Ning thinks that it is a lie to them, and they should know what they can eventually develop into. So those people can do their own things steadily, if they don''t.


    That is what really pits people. Everyone knows about this. Some high-level people in human society don¡¯t know. They always keep saying that they take humanity as their own responsibility, but they are the most pitted human beings. Everyone is very bad at this. Clear.


    Liu Ning has also thought about things like this. If you don''t tell ordinary people the final outcome, then it is very likely that they will continue to practice on this matter. What is the final result?


    Talent determines the result of a person''s cultivation. This is a consensus that most people get, if you tell ordinary people.


    When they were young, they would not waste so much time. They might adopt other cultivation methods, but now it¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t tell them this, then they will have to waste time on this matter, and eventually they can What kind of achievement did you get?


    Maybe there is not even a warrior apprentice, this is too much.


    They should have been told that it is impossible to cultivate, and these people understand that they should find something else. In this society, it is not that there is only one way out through cultivation. Although many people have a dream of being strong, this is true. It is not so easy to make, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning hopes to explain to them.


    But many people don¡¯t think so, so it can only be the result. Faced with his two subordinates, Liu Ning pointed to the door of the room, and it¡¯s better to let them in. At this time, you can¡¯t let people at the door. Stay.


    Bodyguards and bodyguards are also different. If they are the kind of bodyguards in uniform, for example, around Liu Ning¡¯s house, there are about 40 bodyguards of that kind. All of them are the strength of low-level fighters. You can''t get much salary here every month, and even some people are all voluntary labor, just for a result.


    If Liu Ning can give them some pointers, all kinds of things are okay. Liu Ning was a genius before, and now he has this name. It is completely different from other magicians. Liu Ning can give them some pointers. If you can make them advance by leaps and bounds, of course Liu Ning can''t care about them for a lifetime. At that time, it will also depend on your savvy, if your savvy is strong enough.


    Naturally, you can find the true meaning of power enhancement, but if your understanding is not strong enough, even if Liu Ning advises you every day, I am afraid that there will be no good results. Everyone knows this very well, so at this point Above, everyone must understand their own strength.


    You have to understand your talents. Blind hard training has no effect. When the two people saw Liu Ning''s movements, they both went in respectfully. This is the boss they will serve, and Liu Ning has to be happy. OK, otherwise there are no good days.

 Chapter 1799： Novice

    In the Wizards¡¯ Guild, although their two brothers are in short supply and their strengths are very strong, the two brothers know very well that the Wizards¡¯ Guild never regards soldiers as adults, no matter how powerful your strength is. , In the end, it is impossible to have any good results, at most, a batch of supplies can be obtained here.


    It is basically impossible to make progress here, or to reach the peak of mankind. When you entered the Mage¡¯s Guild, various agreements have already tied you up, which is equivalent to selling for the rest of your life. Given it to them, many people are very envious of these magic entourages, thinking that they don''t need to be in any danger to be able to obtain the resources for others to struggle for a lifetime.


    But only the people inside know that some things are not that simple. If you think these things are so simple, it is purely an illusion. Everyone knows the current situation very well. If you really want to make progress, it is You have to think about finding a way from other places. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t take this shortcut.


    But after many people have signed the agreement, there is no way to get out. Unless your personal strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, and you can break through the yoke of a God of War powerhouse and become an existence beyond the God of War, then they will not be able to lock you.


    Of course, it is basically impossible to become an existence beyond the God of War. There are a few such people in human society. If you want to dream and become such a person yourself, I am afraid it is really too difficult. It is precisely because of this that they will not want to be able to follow a good magician in their entire life.


    That''s the good fortune of his life. Liu Ning is a very good choice. To be able to come to Liu Ning, the two brothers also spent a lot of money. Everyone knows that Liu Ning is now the vice president of the Wizards Guild. How can a person of this level carry ordinary guards?


    Just like the two of their brothers, they may not be able to rank in the front. This is only temporary. New Hu Wei will soon come over. Those guards must be at least at the level of Xue Tianlong, reaching the level of the invincible God of War. , If other people want to protect Liu Ning, they basically don''t have that opportunity. This is the helplessness in the Wizards Guild.


    If you are not strong enough, you will be despised even if you have become the existence of the middle God of War, but what is the role of this existence in this place?


    Not many people see it, you can only be honest, and you can see the final result for yourself.


    "I won''t say more about the extra words. Since the two of you have been sent here, it means that you will be my guards in the future. No matter how long we get together, I hope that both of you can understand one. Reason, in doing things with me, in addition to the treatment given to you by the Mage Guild, I will give you more. People who follow me know that no one will suffer. You use these things first.


    If you have any shortcomings, you can come directly to me. I am a senior pharmacist. I believe you all know very well. If you have any problems with your body, you can also come to me for recuperation. Of course, you will protect me. Within this range of time, I will take care of all of your equipment, if there is any damage to the equipment.


    You can also come to me and tell me the model you are using. I will hand out a brand new outfit for you. If you can serve me for more than half a year, this outfit will be considered as a gift from me. If it is less than half a year , You only need half of the market price. I have such a good treatment here, but I have only one requirement for you. Don¡¯t tell anyone what¡¯s happening here, otherwise you know what it is like result. "


    Regardless of how honest and honest these two people are, Liu Ning is also a little bit unbelievable. Although these two people performed very well, there are some things that I can''t believe. If you can get everyone through, That''s really a terrible thing. The Wizards Guild has arranged someone to protect you, but how does the Wizards Guild teach them?


    How did you talk about it with them?


    You have to see clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly, it will be another dead dream for you. This is the most important thing. Liu Ning also knows this very well, so I say something cruel in advance. This is also a very important thing, if you don''t say that, it is not a good thing for anyone.


    Everyone can see the current situation very clearly. In the current state, it is best to do things well. Don¡¯t feel that these things are so speechless. This is nothing to anyone. Good thing, since we can work together well, it is better to do some things well, if it is not done well.


    Then our faces will not look good in the future, and the treatment I give you is not low, and you have to do these things for me. This is a good thing for everyone, otherwise no one will be better.


    The two of them saw these things on the table, of course they were very happy in their hearts. They had also worked with other magicians before. Even the president of the wizard guild, they had cooperated for a while, but they were all Not so generous. Of course, the two of them are not Xiaobai who have just entered the society. Naturally, they know that Liu Ning does this by closing your own mouths.


    In places like the Wizards¡¯ Union, many people pay great attention to privacy. For example, some of their magic routines, if they are known to others, then these things are not a joke, so both of them are fierce. Nodded, the items on the table are worth at least 50 billion yuan, which is not very valuable to the two of them.


    But if it¡¯s just a meeting ceremony, it¡¯s something very powerful, so these two people know very well that under the temptation of these things, if you don¡¯t work well, it¡¯s your own problem. What is the result of time?


    I hope you can all do well, otherwise you will suffer a big loss in the end. Don¡¯t think that the young man in front of you is foolish. This person also has his own ideas when he does things. It is possible to ko you.

 Chapter 1800： client

    "Chairman Liu can rest assured. Our two brothers have not been here for a day or two. They are also very clear about the situation here. In the Wizards Guild, no matter how strong we are, we know ourselves very well. How should our mouth do things? If our mouths are not honest, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay in the guild long ago.


    The most important thing here is a secret. In addition to our two brothers, there are 10 warrior-level powerhouses outside. Below these 10 warrior-level powerhouses, there are 170 warrior-level powerhouses at all levels. They It¡¯s all to protect your safety. We are divided into two shifts. Most people take a break, and the other group goes to work at all times. In addition, during holidays, the headquarters will send someone to replace us.


    So in terms of energy, you can rest assured that we will never suffer from lack of energy. Moreover, we are all capable people. Within our allowable range, we can completely control our rest state and your affairs. Not many.


    So we are fully confident that we are competent, but if someone quarrels with you, or something unfriendly has happened recently, I hope you can tell us in advance. This is part of our work. "


    The two said very sincerely, but Liu Ning was not deceived. In this place in Beijing, how do you know that what they said is true or false?


    These words will certainly not be said to Liu Ning alone, because they have a lot of jobs in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Liu Ning cannot be their first customer, nor can it be their last customer. The Wizards Guild will give them. Money, they work for the Wizards¡¯ Union.


    Liu Ning gave them other things, hoping that these people would not be looking for trouble here. As for what kind of result would be exchanged in the end, Liu Ning hadn''t even thought about it now. They followed those in the original base city. Like people, they seem to be Liu Ning''s **** on the surface, but Liu Ning did not expect to rely on themselves for their own safety.


    If you count on these people, you can only expel some little thieves, but judging from Liu Ning''s current status, which little thieves dare to come here to find trouble?


    Unless those people are impatient and have trouble with Liu Ning here, what is the end result? Those people know better than anyone, so in this state, no one will come to Liu Ning to find death, unless it is. I am really tired and crooked, if I really run into that kind of Liu Ning, I will never show mercy.


    Just when Liu Ning was considering who had a problem with him, someone at the door was already reporting. The Miss Wang who was negotiating with him just now was staying at the door and needed to meet Liu Ning. Liu Ning was also puzzled at this time. , I was discovered as soon as I got home, and they said that these people under my hand are reliable. If it weren''t for you to tell the news, how could the other party know their whereabouts?


    So Liu Ning sneered and looked at the two people. Both of them lowered their heads. To be honest, this matter has nothing to do with them, but it definitely has something to do with the people below. It would never be possible to check the whereabouts of these two people. Liu Ning remembered what he had done before, in order to be able to get close to Zhao Wudi.


    Liu Ning also asked someone to buy the whereabouts of Zhao Woudi, otherwise it would be impossible to see Zhao Woudi that day. Perhaps Liu Ning is like Zao Wou-ki. He has become a superior existence in the eyes of many people. If you can see it Liu Ning''s words, they can really do everything, even if they spend money to buy some news, Liu Ning will not say anything at this time. This kind of thing is really harmful to him, but if you are strong enough , It''s nothing.


    "Mr. Liu is really interested. My people have been with you for a long time. You didn¡¯t notice anything. In a place like the capital, sometimes you still need to take a good rest. If you need to pay attention to anything, yourself You have to refresh yourself. Many people want to count you, if I want to count you too.


    Mr. Liu may have suffered a great loss just now. The snack street in Beijing is actually nothing good. On the surface, they are some good things bought from various places, but in fact they have been localized. They are all very expensive, so it is impossible to arrange them in the original way, if they are really arranged in the original way.


    Not to mention that they cannot double their current money, so if they want to eat really good things, it is hard to eat in this place in Beijing, but it is ok in other places, but they don¡¯t know Liu What kind of taste is your husband? If Mr. Liu gives a chance, I can bring Mr. Liu some very good things someday.


    Our Lao Wang family has been in the world for a long time. What is delicious and what is not delicious?


    For us, it¡¯s a matter of seconds. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Liu has such an idea, we can also cooperate. "


    After Ms. Wang finished speaking, she took out some food from her pocket. Liu Ning took a closer look. It turned out that it was the things she bought on the main road just now, but she can see what Ms. Wang provided with the naked eye. It¡¯s much better than the medicine I took, which shows that I just observed it carefully, and it also saved Liu Ning face.


    I didn¡¯t expose those things face to face. Now I found something better for Liu Ning. I wanted Liu Ning to taste it. I appeared outside Liu Ning most of the night. Naturally, it was impossible to eat these things, Liu Ning. Take it symbolically and hand it to the guard next to it. Liu Ning knows very well that Miss Wang is here tonight.


    And it''s still the eldest daughter of the Wang family, which means that the opposite high-level has already got results. Perhaps they have already repented about the matter raised before, but they will propose another matter of cooperation, at least they have to showdown with Liu Ning It would be extremely detrimental to both parties if things continue to riot.


    Especially Miss Wang¡¯s side is even more disadvantaged. This is very clear. Their family may not be able to support it. If they want to continue to support it, it is impossible according to the current strength. It¡¯s just a place to make up for it, so I show up here late at night.

 Chapter 1801： Emotion card

    "Miss Wang still don''t say anything else. No matter what Miss Wang thinks, there is no way to change the fact that she came here today. I also know that Miss Wang doesn''t have so much time to spend with me here, since it has already arrived. Here, it should be talking about our previous things, no matter what Miss Wang''s heart is thinking.


    No matter what decision your family members make, I only have one statement about this matter. Now that I have proposed what I have done, then I hope you can respect me. After all, you first proposed this matter. , And I needed my consent at that time. I had completely agreed to this matter at the time. What did Miss Wang think?


    I don''t care at all, what does your family think?


    I don¡¯t care either. Right now, I only have one thing. When do you plan to sell it to me, or in what way, and only have one chance to talk, I will prepare when you say it.


    If there are any tricks in the middle, the big deal is that we will never die. I am just a nail. You are an elephant. But if the nail is to the elephant, who will suffer in the end, I believe you know better than me. What we become in the end is caused by you. "


    The emotional card is of no use to Liu Ning, and the two sides have no feelings. Before I opened my online shop and did business on your platform, as long as everyone can get along with each other, it is also for us. It''s very good. It depends on what you are doing. All kinds of problems are coming to you. First of all, you can increase the price randomly.


    So this is a very rogue method, and no one will use it.


    Later, without the consent of this side, it was taken off the shelf directly, and there was a technical problem to say this. For such a situation, Liu Ning naturally cannot tolerate it. If it is an ordinary small company, there is no strength. You know, they can''t change this.


    But Liu Ning¡¯s strength lies here. If you want to do something like this, you have to see if you have this ability. If you don¡¯t have this ability, then some things can only be said to be sorry for you. We are doing this. When things are going on, they will never be resolved here, and I hope you can understand this matter.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, then things will not be easy to say in the future. This is the current situation. Liu Ning has already shown it out. It depends on whether you can do it well for me. If you can¡¯t do it well, then these We will not have a good result for the matter, everyone is very clear.


    "I understand what Mr. Liu meant, but we are now on the street. The street is not a place to talk about things, and there are people who are not rich but noble, especially the villa where Mr. Liu lives. I heard that people outside can¡¯t buy it. Only the most senior inside your magicians can enjoy it. You can have such a house in the capital city where every inch of land is rich.


    That''s really a status symbol. I heard that Mr. Liu just moved in. Wouldn''t you ask me to come in for a visit?


    This is a behavior that is not very gentleman. No matter how big things are between us, there must be some etiquette. Mr. Liu¡¯s poster is still on the screen on the street. Many people say that Mr. Liu is very Gentleman''s.


    It should be very good in taking care of the ladies. It¡¯s getting so late, and it¡¯s so cold outside. What we are going to talk about is so important. We can¡¯t just finish talking in this place. If that¡¯s the case, we will spread it out tomorrow. It may feel that Mr. Liu has no good hospitality.


    If this is the case, Mr. Liu will suffer a big loss. Why don''t we go inside and talk about this. I don¡¯t know how Mr. Liu feels, and we can talk about it. Does Mr. Liu understand? "


    When this girl said this, she kept winking at Liu Ning. Liu Ning thought she had misunderstood. The person in front of her was the eldest daughter of the Wang family. How could she use that kind of abuse?


    Many women use their bodies as weapons.


    And it''s all unfavorable. The hero is sad for the beauty pass. This sentence is not just to say. Facing the eldest daughter of the Wang family in front of him, Liu Ning did have other ideas. After all, this identity is here, let alone the appearance. What it looks like, this identity alone is enough for others to figure out for a long time, if something really happens.


    Liu Ning must also think that he is very good, but again, if you do this in this matter, Liu Ning will definitely not be happy, because in this case, no matter what you think in your heart What, you can''t just do this thing. This is bad for everyone. It is also because of this. After this happened, Liu Ning''s face did not have any joy.


    On the contrary, it feels a bit too boring, what does this girl think?


    Don''t you even need your face from the old Wang family?


    This kind of thing can be done. If this is the case, you should be beaten out at any time, so that the old Wang family will lose yourselves. This is what we think now.


    As for this kind of residence, Liu Ning doesn''t believe it at all. If this kind of residence is really that good, wouldn''t your old Wang family get it?


    In this city, the four big families will always have the privileges. In the whole process, the four big families hold half of the land.


    Talking about money with others here is your own problem. For example, the final price of the network company that can be transferred is about 500 trillion yuan, but compared to the land price in Beijing, the money is really It was drizzling. At the beginning, the four big families raced to encircle the land. So much land was allocated in the capital, and now it has become a high-rise building.


    There are tens of trillions of assets in any one. Although there is no way to realize all of them, the family assets of other people are thrown there. If you want to be richer than others, it is probably impossible. Of course, if they have a small part If it is sold, someone will definitely buy it. A full transfer is impossible. The society simply cannot afford such a large volume.


    But even if they collect rent every day, they can earn tens of trillions of dollars a month. This money alone cannot be managed by ordinary people, so there are some things that can¡¯t be said. People¡¯s strength and heritage Put it here.

 Chapter 1802： Best right

    From the establishment of human society to the present, there are two departments that cannot be controlled by the four major families. One department is the highest authority organization, the Human Council. Originally, their control power can reach 60% in it. Most of the members have relations with them. But later, many people saw the monopoly of the four big families, so they didn''t have a good impression of the four big families.


    Nowadays, it can only achieve 40% of it, but this number is already quite strong. If they unite to do something, it will be difficult for other organizations to control this. It''s all very clear, but some people have also said it.


    That''s nothing great. No matter how powerful the four big families are, can we still be afraid of them?


    Judging from the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, if they really want to pass a certain resolution, other MPs are also capable of blocking them. It depends on those who do not do it, if those people do not do it. .


    That is purely their own problem, but if those people want to do it, they will be able to do it well, and no one can stop it. This is the most important point. As for what it looks like in the end, everyone I don''t dare to talk about this, I have to take my time.


    Although Liu Ning didn¡¯t want this girl to go in, they already talked about it. If you still don¡¯t want people to go in, then you are a bit too cheeky. Although 10:00 is not early, But for the city of Beijing, this is not so good. Many people still haven''t got off work at this point.


    Just take a look at the CBD not far away. I don¡¯t know how many people are going to work until the evening, and the time to leave work has not been set yet, but in order to maintain their lives in this city, they must be like this. If If they don''t look like this, they may not be able to live on. Don''t think that society is so easy.


    In today¡¯s situation, no matter what you think in your mind, you have to get everything done. If you can¡¯t get it done, I¡¯m afraid the future will not be easy. When a path came out, the servants inside understood.


    The boss is ready to let people come in, so we have to do some things that should be done so that the boss doesn¡¯t complain about us in this regard. If we really complain about us, then this thing can¡¯t be done well. We people always do it. Can be replaced, only a few will not be replaced.


    A gleam of brilliance flashed through Miss Wang¡¯s eyes, but none of this made Liu Ning what happened. Liu Ning saw very clearly. At this point, no matter what your situation is, we won¡¯t tell you anything. Yes, because of this, Liu Ning remained very vigilant even after entering, no matter what your mind was thinking.


    When we are doing this, we all have to talk to you well. It is the best to be able to talk clearly. If the talk is not clear, some things will be the same. Liu Ning is very clear about the current situation. , So when doing these things, you will slowly get ready for all this, as for what the final talk will be like.


    That was also decided by your old Wang family. Liu Ning himself also wanted to share the market with you. After all, you are old people in the market. If you are all driven out, it would not look the same, but the problem It was you who brought it up, and it was you who thought that this matter should be properly resolved, so it has nothing to do with us on this point.


    Now if you dare to repent, not only do you not put us in your eyes, but also the Mage Guild. When the time comes, the Mage Guild will definitely not be willing. A fight will definitely be in front of you. See how you did it.


    After entering the house, this girl put out all the things she bought just now, but Liu Ning had no appetite for it at all. We didn''t come in to eat. What happened to us?


    Presumably you know better than anyone else. In today''s environment, to be honest, Liu Ning can open the door to let your people in, which is already quite a matter of face.


    If Liu Ning is unwilling to let you in, it is also a very normal thing. Who makes you do things that are not very attractive, and what you do, you know better than others. In this state of affairs, What you did was really too much. If you don''t have the strength of Liu Ning, you should replace it with someone else.


    What should be the result now? That is a terrible thing. Everyone understands that if you don¡¯t have the strength of Liu Ning, the entire company will be swallowed up by you. Many small entrepreneurs are watching the excitement now. Ready to see how your old Wang family ended up.


    If you can suppress Liu Ning, it means that you are indeed capable, but if you can¡¯t suppress it, you will probably have to cry then. Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning can rely on you. People don¡¯t have that. ability.


    "Stop playing with these empty-headed things, what the **** are we doing?


    I believe you are more clear than me. I was seeking reconciliation in this matter, but it is now 11:00. I don¡¯t care how you people in the capital do things, but for me, this time is no longer It''s early, I''m ready to take a good rest.


    I am a magician, and I must have regular rest periods every day. If there is nothing to do, those who should leave will leave. Don¡¯t talk to me about gentlemanship. In the face of real interests, no one has the so-called gentlemanship. , If you really want to, you call him in front of me, I am going to ask him personally.


    No matter what kind of identity he is, and no matter what strength he is, I am really ready to see what a gentleman''s demeanor is, can you just say what you say, and don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, When you shut down my shop, you should know what the result is, in this state?


    I have given you a lot of face. If I don¡¯t give face, I wouldn¡¯t even tell you on the street just now. I will buy you directly. So many of you are not listed, but some are still in stocks. In the market, if I make a malicious acquisition at that time, I don''t know what the result will be. "

 Chapter 1803： Reluctant to talk

    Liu Ning didn''t bother to say anything to this Miss Wang. After entering the door, she issued a eviction order. With regard to Liu Ning''s statement, Miss Wang''s face was indeed embarrassed. Why didn''t she use the previous unfavorable methods?


    In the past, no matter what I wanted to do, I could always do these things successfully, but now it''s better.


    Instead of succeeding, I got stuck. Some things were indeed not done well enough. Seeing Liu Ning was going to get angry, Miss Wang was also very helpless. If she wanted to follow her intentions, this evening would be a good result. , But how can these problems be solved?


    At the beginning, my mind was not right, thinking that relying on my own strength would make Liu Ning bend down, but unfortunately Liu Ning is not that kind of person. No matter what you think in your mind, people don¡¯t treat this as one thing. Come on, this is also the most helpless thing, no matter what you want to do.


    We don¡¯t know how to do what you want to do. This is also the most helpless thing. We are not moved here. There are very few people like Liu Ning in the world today, but since people dare to play like this, That fully demonstrates the strength of others, and the beauty they have seen is not necessarily worse than you, so that the real strength has been revealed, then there is no need to hide it.


    The current Miss Wang is indeed embarrassed. Things did not follow his script, so don¡¯t expect others to give you a good idea. If they give you a good face, then you are really a fool. You are plotting bad things, and you still have to follow your script. That is a real brainless person. Is Liu Ning like a brainless person?


    If you really want to rely on your own strength, Liu Ning, who is not able to make this step, will understand more and more that strength is just a stepping stone to enter the upper class. If you want to be better, you must get Use your mind. If you don''t use your mind, how do you know the end result?


    It is precisely because of this.


    When everything starts to proceed, everyone can only move forward slowly. As for what it will eventually become, not everyone can do a good job. This is the current situation. Everything is It has to be done slowly, as to what it will become in the end.


    That¡¯s not what everyone wants. Everyone understands the current situation. If you don¡¯t do a good job, you can only watch it here. It doesn¡¯t matter what it is, it depends on your own business. You provoke it yourself, it depends on how you end it.


    "Since Mr. Liu has this attitude, I will not invite people here. Mr. Liu also understands the situation of our family. In fact, we can cooperate completely. Our terms are understandable. If Mr. Liu is unwilling, Then we can fully conduct the second round of negotiations again.


    Even I can change it. Our family is very sincere this time. No matter what Mr. Liu said, we will do it according to Mr. Liu¡¯s intentions. But the sales company is my personal one. Decided, I have no way to control the entire family.


    Just when I was angry at the time, I apologized to Mr. Liu for what I did at the time, and hoped that Mr. Liu would not continue to talk about this matter, as it was a mistake of mine. I would accept the family''s treatment of me when I go back. For all punishments, Mr. Liu will soon receive a written report. If Mr. Liu is not satisfied, he can personally punish me even more.


    But on this matter, I hope Mr. Liu can correct his attitude, and our family will never shrink from this matter, so I will not say more. If we say too much, maybe our family There will be a confrontation with Mr. Liu, which is not a good thing for both of us. In the end, it will be cheaper for others. "


    This is what Tu Qiongdi saw. He originally wanted to act like a poor person here, but after he said something, he might feel useless, so he simply said what he really meant. Liu Ning was angry after listening. You are about to laugh, just let your servant send this person out, it''s obviously a collective mistake of your old Wang family.


    It may be a joke at the beginning, but since you have solemnly raised it, then I will solemnly respond to you. Now this kind of thing has reached this stage, do you really think it is that simple?


    The Wizards¡¯ Guild would not let this matter pass. It turned out that the Wizards¡¯ Guild wanted to participate in some businesses of the four major families.


    But I can¡¯t find a serious reason. Although the Mage¡¯s Guild is very powerful, the four major families are not free. They are very clear on this point. If you think that they are free, then there are some things for you. You have to suffer yourself, so at this point, there is nothing to say, everyone should do whatever they want.


    It depends on our final result. If you can solve all of these things, then some things are still possible, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then these things won¡¯t have to be said, so in this case Admit it to yourself.


    Seeing Miss Wang leaving in front of her, Liu Ning almost couldn''t help but make a move. Can the four big families be so shameless?


    Just because your ancestors were in a good situation when they were born, do everything belong to you now?


    If this is really the case, there should be more people in the world who resist you. The reason why you didn''t encounter resistance in the past is purely because those people lack that ability.


    The situation is different now. Don¡¯t worry about what you think in your mind. Anyway, this matter will never end according to your intentions. If it ends according to your intentions, it also means ours. There was no brilliance on his face. Liu Ning would never allow this to happen, because Liu Ning knew it very well.


    In this matter, no one can make an unrealistic judgment. If this is the case, then this person must bear the responsibility. Now Liu Ning is thinking about these problems, and it depends on what you people can do. Can''t bear it anymore, if you can''t bear it.


    Then you can be honest, but Liu Ning is still ready to do something that should be done to the threat of the other party, such as making the other party afraid of something.

 Chapter 1804： Shocked

    After becoming a magician, Liu Ning has never demonstrated his strength. Outside, I only know that Liu Ning is a high-level magician and Liu Ning is a high-level fire magician, but now Liu Ning has to do more than just That''s it, so Liu Ning showed his true strength. If this were the case, then some things would not be easy to say.


    After Liu Ning has done these things, some things will scare Miss Wang. Miss Wang¡¯s car is waiting below, just waiting for Miss Wang to leave this place, but what is the real situation?


    A dozen small ice cones suddenly appeared in front of the car, and they were turning directly around Miss Wang''s car. This was an ice magician.


    Miss Wang looked at all this in surprise, why did the family''s intelligence system collect errors?


    Isn''t it that Liu Ning is a fire magician?


    What happened to these ice cones now?


    Is it all fake?


    This is absolutely impossible. Liu Ning appeared on the balcony. Although there was no movement, Liu Ning definitely did this kind of thing.


    It can never be fake. Miss Wang couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw all this. What is going on?


    Is the family news so bad?


    Even this kind of news can be collected, what point has the family been defeated?


    However, the thing that shocked him has not yet appeared. After Liu Ning finished all this, suddenly an orange light came out. Liu Ning was not only a dual-system magician, but also the only three in human history. Department of magicians, in the records of many magic books, outer space has a lot of powerful salaries, and the number of magicians on those planets is relatively large.


    But there are too few magic elements on the earth, so dual-system magicians have appeared on those planets. As for the three-star magician, even on those planets, it is rare to appear, so Liu Ning is also true in this situation. I can''t believe it. For the current situation, Liu Ning always feels that all this is false, but some things are also true, no matter what you think in your head.


    In the current state, if you can do well enough, everything will be given to you. Miss Wang couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of her, covering her mouth. It¡¯s unbelievable. Liu Ning is one A three-star magician, if this is the case, the family''s strategy has to be changed. What did I just say in front of others?


    It is simply an act of seeking death, and it is still threatening others. Don''t you want to live anymore?


    Is this what I want?


    Liu Ning also sees Miss Wang very clearly. Regardless of what is in your mind, based on the things you have just done, you should be understood and you must be understood, but Some things are not so simple. Liu Ning now knows very well, if he really did that.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for Miss Wang. At present, Liu Ning is able to understand all of this. This Miss Wang will not talk about other things. Take the matter in front of her, Miss Wang¡¯s behavior is already beyond the standard. That''s why Liu Ning is ready to come up with some stronger strengths.


    Let this Miss Wang see clearly how she is doing things?


    If you don¡¯t see clearly, then you don¡¯t need to talk about the rest. So when Liu Ning did this, Miss Wang felt extremely surprised. She never thought that Liu Ning would have such a strong strength. But all this is done now, it can only be so.


    Unless there are no other thoughts in her heart, otherwise, all this will have no good result. Miss Wang is now worried about the future of the old Wang family and offended a three-star magician. What should this be the result?


    Who knows how powerful the Three Element Magicians are, and the light element''s offensive ability is really too powerful.


    At the beginning, some guards nearby saw Liu Ning walking outside. They thought that Liu Ning was going to do something terrible, so these people wanted to give Liu Ning some color, and they would never let Liu Ning hurt him. The young lady of their family, but none of these people say anything anymore, because they understand very well, if you do too much.


    Then don¡¯t blame us people for being unreasonable. Looking at Liu Ning¡¯s appearance, they know that they should be able to win Liu Ning. Even if Liu Ning is a magician and spiritual teacher, they think they have that strength. But Liu Ning is now a three-line magician, and most of the people living in this area are from the Magician Guild.


    They all witnessed everything in front of them, and immediately understood one thing. The Wizards Guild may have to change its president, and the Wizards Guild may have risen. Liu Ning''s current ranking in human society can definitely be ranked in the top three. As long as Liu Ning makes no mistakes.


    Ten years later, Liu Ning will be the first human being. It is absolutely impossible that there will be illusions. It is precisely because of this that these people feel a little speechless. Is Liu Ning really so powerful?


    If this were the case, what the old Wang family did just now would be a real act of death.


    "I don''t care what you think in your mind. In short, no one can threaten me. I remember what you did just now. I tell you very clearly, no matter what you want and no matter what your family is. What do you want? You''d better see clearly on this matter. If you don''t see clearly, I don''t mind helping you see clearly.


    Now that you have said that you want to sell the Internet company, you must sell the Internet company. If you are playing other tricks, I will be against you in my life. I know that your four big families are big and big, but other The three big families can never be on your side, unless they are flooded in their minds.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to come here. I hope you can understand this. If you don¡¯t understand, you can just wait here for some things. I will never allow you to be like this. My dignity will not be allowed to be violated, this is what I am going to say now. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, there was dead silence around him. If you know what Liu Ning said just now, even the president of the Wizards Guild did not dare to say it. You must know that this is an open challenge to the four major families, and the Wizards Guild is so proud. , Didn''t dare to say such a thing, at most it was just making some trouble secretly, Liu Ning was really too strong.

 Chapter 1805： Active challenge

    10 minutes ago, if Liu Ning dared to say something like this, everyone would think this guy was crazy. Do you know what you are doing?


    I know what you are provoking, but no one is saying this now. Everyone thinks that what Liu Ning said is correct. Liu Ning now seems to be a god. No matter what Liu Ning said, everyone All think it is correct.


    Because everyone knows very well that Liu Ning is now different from the original time. No matter what he thought in the past, everything Liu Ning is doing now is correct, because everyone has seen it clearly, and the strength is Everything is decided. Although the Lao Wang family is the four major families, in the future, the Lao Wang family will be a vested interest.


    Will definitely face Liu Ning''s challenge. In what direction will Liu Ning challenge Lao Wang''s family?


    I dare not say anything about this. Liu Ning will definitely challenge the Lao Wang family in any way. As long as Liu Ning wants to do something, the Lao Wang family must accept the move. If they don¡¯t accept the move, this matter probably won¡¯t. It''s so easy to handle. Everyone understands very well that these things Liu Ning does are just like that, no matter what you think in your mind.


    Anyway, if I want to do this, you have to accept the move honestly. It''s okay if you don''t accept the move. It depends on whether you have that ability. From the current situation, this step of the Lao Wang family It was a complete mistake. Many people around had begun to cheer loudly. Some people even set off fireworks. All the senior members of the Wizards Guild came, including Mr. Ye Lu, the former enemy of Liu Ning.


    After seeing all this, Mr. Yale¡¯s heart was about to jump out, and he couldn¡¯t believe that everything in front of him was true, but Mr. Yale was very thankful that when Liu Ning became a magician, he had already settled with Liu Ning. Now, it doesn¡¯t matter what an apology is, isn¡¯t it just a face?


    Asking the magician to apologize to ordinary people, even if the other party is an existence beyond the **** of war, they will feel dull, but if the magician is asked to apologize to the magician, there is no problem, nor There is any embarrassment.


    Because magicians also understand that there is nothing to be embarrassing about. We are all of the same kind, so there are no other problems between us. Although a temporary apology will make us lose face, for these magicians, they are of the same kind. There are only 6 people, so what''s to lose face?


    Less than everyone in this world, so there is no need to worry at all. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Yale is very happy at the moment, and Mr. Lin is even more happy.


    The other members of the Wizards¡¯ Guild were not very happy at the time. They thought that Liu Ning¡¯s arrival had seized their original position, but now no one said anything, because they knew that Liu Ning¡¯s rise was unstoppable. Including the president of the Mage Guild, there is indeed some small loss in his heart. In the future, this place may not be the matter for himself, but he will soon forget about it.


    Because of Liu Ning¡¯s joining, the Magician Guild¡¯s strength will be even stronger, and in the end it will become an existence beyond invincibility. In view of this, they also think that they are too happy now, as long as they can gain strength, there is What kind of things can''t be endured?


    If you can¡¯t bear it, it¡¯s purely your own problem. It has nothing to do with other people. Everyone can see the current situation. As long as we do well on this point, No one has turned us into the original way, and it is precisely because of this that when treating these things, no one has a burden in their hearts, they only see the future of the Mage Union.


    They only see their own future, which is the most important thing. As for what it will become in the end, no one thinks about all this, and no one thinks about all this, just know that the cheers of invincibility are just the beginning. At that time, other people in the city didn''t understand what was going on, but these uncle magicians were spoiled and used to it.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s 12:00 midnight, even if it¡¯s three or four in the morning, others can¡¯t stop what they want to do. If you¡¯re willing to set off firecrackers, let go. Anyway, if you have money, let¡¯s just follow it. Other things, who can control these masters of magician?


    Miss Wang¡¯s eyes are full of fear, and this matter can be seen clearly. There are many people who are related to Lao Wang¡¯s family. If you want to see Lao Wang¡¯s eldest daughter, you should go over and say hello, but After understanding everything now, they all leaned their figures back, joking, and greeted them at this time.


    Wouldn''t it be that Yu Tianxia had something to do with Lao Wang''s family?


    It used to be a very glorious thing, is there still that glorious thing now?


    Can''t you see the real situation now?


    If you really feel the past, then you have chosen to stand in Liu Ning''s team and choose to stand on the opposite side of the Wizards¡¯ Union. The Old Wang Family is indeed very powerful.


    But facing any of the four major families, the Wizards¡¯ Guild has nothing to do with it. The Wizards¡¯ Guild has not been weak over the years. They have already developed themselves. Now the Old Wang¡¯s is playing like this. The next president of the Wizarding Guild, this will make the wizard feel very shameless. Once these people unite, do you know what kind of result this is?


    The reason why the Wizards¡¯ Guild is strong is that they have made greater contributions to mankind, and mankind is more grateful to them. Although these wizards are usually very arrogant, once they encounter a group attack, who will do it? What about the scene?


    That must be a member of the Wizards Guild, the leader of the Wizards once killed tens of thousands of beasts.


    Such a result is the most feared by those fierce beasts. If the fierce beast chooses to end a life, he will never choose the first card. He will definitely choose to kill the president of the wizard¡¯s guild, because this guy¡¯s The group magic damage is really too great, and it has brought a huge sense of fear to their group. No matter what you think in your heart, at this moment Liu Ning has taken over the supreme power of the Wizards Guild, which is also the Wizards Guild. At the beginning, whoever was strong enough could be in this position.

 Chapter 1806： Strength is everything

    According to the rules of the Mage Guild, Liu Ning has now become the president of the Mage¡¯s Guild, because they have long established the rules, whoever has the strongest strength can become the president of the Mage¡¯s Guild, but Liu Ning does not This is not the intention. Although Liu Ning''s strength is already very strong, Liu Ning understands the current situation very well. No matter what happens, Liu Ning will not take over the position of the chairman.


    Although Liu Ning has not been a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild for a long time, Liu Ning understands one truth very well. It is by no means easy to come to the position of the president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Just look at the current situation. Let¡¯s not talk about other things first, just talk about these magicians, is one of them friendly?


    It is said that the Mage¡¯s Guild is very powerful, but then again, there is not much difference with these people¡¯s nanny. They will definitely cause trouble everywhere. Then who will clean up for them?


    You are not the president of your own magician guild. Although you are doing business for business, you have actually offended many people. Don''t underestimate these magicians.


    Even Mr. Lin Lei, who has the best temper, doesn¡¯t necessarily do many things outside. For example, what he and Zhao Le did in the pavilion tour was not a trivial matter. Knowing how many people have offended, the key is the character of these magicians, thinking that the whole world is revolving around them, so they have nothing to worry about, even if something happened.


    The union will also help them solve everything. This has been deeply imprinted in their minds, so they don¡¯t know what to be afraid of. Whenever they are negotiating with some organizations around, these guys don¡¯t care about magic. How much the Teacher Guild paid, anyway, will follow their own will, in their impression.


    If these organizations everywhere do not want to die, they will never ask the Wizards¡¯ Union to do anything. They have nothing to be afraid of. This is the most depressing thing. When this happens, Liu Ning feels going crazy. .


    But would these people think so?


    They don¡¯t think so. For these people, everything they are doing is correct. As long as they can do these things well, they feel understandable under certain circumstances. We have done so much for human society. Don¡¯t we allow us to cause trouble?


    If even such small things are not allowed, it can only show one thing, that is, all human beings are not worth their efforts. If one or two magicians have such thoughts, they don¡¯t need to be concerned. But if all magicians have such an idea, then human society will lose a huge organization.


    This is something that everyone dare not say. Now everyone sees it very clearly. When everything is about to end, it¡¯s best for everyone to do these things well. If they don¡¯t do well, some people will I feel very helpless. Under such a series of circumstances, everyone knows what to do. If they can do well, everyone will know very well.


    In the current state, some people will feel very good, and some people naturally cannot feel it. When some things are about to be done, everyone knows how to do it. In society, everyone understands the importance of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so none of these people said anything, silently arranging all their affairs, as to what it would become in the end.


    That¡¯s not what we people can think about, and it¡¯s precisely because of this that the Wizards¡¯ Guild is now ready to hand over. Liu Ning has already rejected this. The original chairman is also relieved. If we hand over now, this guy The responsibilities to be borne have gone, let''s not talk about other things, just talk about his bad debt, I am afraid that they will not be able to withstand the investigation of these people.


    So this guy avoided it very carefully. Liu Ning was also very clear about his path. No matter what he thought in his heart, the current result is acceptable. As for what it will eventually become, Liu Ning is currently I''m not going to think about this, so some things are just like that, let''s see your own final results.


    As for the other members of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, Liu Ning also had a brief meeting with them. In the days to come, you don¡¯t need to treat me as the chairman and vice-chairman. All positions should be done according to the previous things. , I''m just an ordinary magician in the wizard guild, and the final thing has nothing to do with me.


    This is Liu Ning¡¯s current attitude. As for what it will become in the end, everyone hasn¡¯t said anything yet. In this current state, everyone knows what it will become, so Liu Ning¡¯s attitude is also It was perfect, able to convince these people without delaying themselves from doing other things, although there was no seat as the president of the Wizards Guild.


    But in the future, they will still speak their own words. Everyone is very clear about this. After solving these magicians, the remaining ones are the high-level warriors. They are already kneeling on one knee, facing the world. There is no way to avoid the strong. Liu Ning just smiled and nodded to the attitude of these people, and asked them to do something they should do.


    As for what it will become in the end, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. In the current state, it is enough for everyone to work together. The future will definitely be very bright. As for how bright it is, it is you. These people have considered it and have nothing to do with us here. Liu Ning''s attitude is still quite good. As for how to do these things next.


    That is not what we can consider now, it is all you people need to consider. As for the final result, Liu Ning has already considered it. The Wizards¡¯ Union can develop slowly, and can help them. Of course, Liu Ning dare not say what the final result is. These people also have their own power. When their strength is strong enough, any conspiracy and tricks can be ignored, but they must be given sufficient. Respect is good, otherwise this is your fault. Don''t think that the people in the Wizards Guild are foolish.

 Chapter 1807： Reorganize yourself

    Miss Wang didn¡¯t know how to leave here. To be honest, Miss Wang at this moment was too scared to speak. It is said that she is the eldest daughter of the Wang family. She is definitely an advanced person on this planet, but Miss Wang At this moment, I still can¡¯t speak, because Miss Wang understands that the identity of the other party is much stronger than herself, let alone her own identity, even if the elder-level person of the Wang family comes, what can we do?


    You have to bow down and apologize honestly in front of others. If you don¡¯t do this, then there will be a catastrophe. Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning is a good talker. Everything now shows that if this guy really is. If you get tough, you will definitely not be able to solve it. If you can¡¯t solve it, it¡¯s best to put this matter aside. Everything about Liu Ning shocked everyone today, and Miss Wang¡¯s entourage was shocked just now. Because of Liu Ning''s current strength.


    If you really want to do it, I am afraid that people like them will not even have a chance to leave. What if you kill people like you?


    Could anyone still stand up and look for things?


    This is an impossible thing, now someone can see that not many people will take care of your affairs. If you really do all of this, everyone will see it very clearly. In this state, if it doesn¡¯t work, , You guys should get out as early as possible, otherwise Liu Ning will be really irritated.


    Everyone has no good results. Magicians are privileged. Although they can''t kill people casually in the street, you people are ahead of you when you do wrong things. Who makes you irritate others?


    Although you have already done the first year of junior high school, don¡¯t be afraid of others doing 15th. So in such an environment, what they want to do is very reasonable. It depends on whether you people can bear it. People can''t stand it.


    Then don¡¯t look for things as early as possible. It¡¯s not good for everyone to look for things like this. So now this state is the best. It¡¯s up to you to see if you can balance with others. Miss Wang is the entire Lao Wang family. It hurt, who made you just want to take advantage, do you still think about it now?


    After solving this matter, Liu Ning turned around and looked at [XBooktxt www.xbooktxt.me] to look at the people in his own family. If this matter had not been reported to them, how could this result be?


    As soon as I entered the door, Miss Wang arrived at the door. If this is a coincidence, I am afraid there are too many opportunities in the world. Why do people want to visit Liu Ning without such an opportunity?


    Ms. Wang had such an opportunity. Don¡¯t feel that such a thing is too good. Therefore, in such a state, Liu Ning said nothing. I can only blame you people for not being able to do things. It is precisely because of this. In this current state, everything Liu Ning has done is given by you, so there is nothing to say, you have to be alert to you guys, and let you know who is in charge of this place.


    Although you were sent to serve me, you have to have an obvious mind. If you don''t have a mind, then don''t blame us for doing things too much. Can you not see the current situation?


    In this state, if you dare to betray your master, then you people will have to be punished due to it, although for people like Liu Ning, leaking your whereabouts is not such a terrible thing.


    But Liu Ning still doesn''t like others following him. In fact, no one likes such things. If others always follow him, who can feel comfortable?


    It is precisely because of this that when this kind of thing happens, everyone understands what is going on. Liu Ning called out all of these 30 people. The others belong to some low-level people. Naturally, they don¡¯t. Way to see your whereabouts.


    You people are not low-level people, so in this state, you people just wait to be honest. As for the final result, we won¡¯t tolerate you. After all, it¡¯s just the beginning. , Any discipline must be emphasized, no one can go out alive after committing a crime from here.


    Everyone in the room looked at Liu Ning anxiously. Just half an hour ago, no one knew that Liu Ning had such strength. After all, the Wizards¡¯ Guild had not told them about it, but now this situation is different, Liu Ning has already demonstrated his strength and is still a three-line magician. Do you know what this means?


    This has surpassed all magicians on the earth, if Liu Ning thinks now.


    Liu Ning can become the president of the Mage Guild at any time, let alone them, even those who surpass the God of War, dare not offend the president of the Mage Guild, Liu Ning''s current strength has increased not a little bit. , If Liu Ning is willing, he can kill them all at any time. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is not easy to become a fighter-level powerhouse.


    But here in Liu Ning, there is nothing good about someone like you, and there is nothing better than others. As long as it is what I want to do, you can''t do anything to me. It is precisely because of this, Liu Ning now wants to punish them. These people are really scared. If it''s other things, they can still be less scared, but now it''s about their lives, and they all regretted their deaths.


    To be honest, it¡¯s not just one person who sold the news. At least 40 people have sold the news. Although there are only 30 people, some people have also received the news. Now Liu Ning wants it. If you are punished, you might have to kill half of them. Liu Ning looked at the way these people stood and knew that they were scared, but Liu Ning would definitely deal with a few people this time, as if they were killing chickens and monkeys, if some of you were If you are not satisfied.


    I can only blame you for bad luck. I said earlier that no one can take such a big advantage. This is also the case now. If someone takes such a big advantage, then it would be a hell. This is the current situation, no matter what you think, as long as someone does something wrong.


    You have to bear your own responsibilities. If you dare to sell all of our business, you must have gained a lot. Now it¡¯s time for you to pay it back. If you are unfaithful, you will pay it back. What do you want people like you to do?


    Is it possible to wait to be betrayed?

 Chapter 1808： A bunch of rascals

    "Today we have just met. It is said that we should not meet on such an occasion, nor should we use this tone to speak to you, but today some things really make me feel angry. I don''t know that your minds are all What I am thinking about, but I know one thing. I can leave the blame for the past things, but now some things will not work, so I hope you can understand.


    I just punish a few of you, but after today, everyone must be punished. No one can hide this matter. I hope you can understand what I said today, and I hope you can cherish it. Your own life, if someone doesn''t cherish their own life, then there are some things that I won¡¯t talk about. It¡¯s up to your own future good luck. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, suddenly several beams of light went out directly. The following people did not understand what was going on. Several people lost their lives. Liu Ning was too domineering to do things. You have to Let''s do it after finding things out. In fact, Liu Ning doesn''t have that idea at all. Just now he has opened his own system.


    It is easy to feel that these people are nervous. If these things have nothing to do with them, why are they nervous?


    Besides, Liu Ning also has to get off the hook now, otherwise what are you thinking in your mind?


    In the current state, if you don''t know you are afraid, then you have to find a way to let you know that you are afraid. This is what Liu Ning is doing now.


    So these people are a bit tragedy now. No matter what they think in their minds, Liu Ning can''t stop a thing to do, not to mention you guys, you can only blame your strength. , Once your strength is strong, you will also do some things, this is the least important thing, it can only be like this.


    It depends on how you can bear it?


    This is the same situation now. It depends on who of us can bear it. This is the most helpless thing. Let''s watch it slowly.


    "There is one more thing. I will give you a chance. If you are employed by other people, or the forces behind you cannot get rid of it, then I will give you a chance to leave immediately from me. There is a box at the door. There are several envelopes with 200,000 yuan in it. This money is used as your severance payment. I know that the money is not a lot. In fact, this also represents a situation.


    In the future, we will not owe each other. If no one takes the money in the past, we will stay here immediately, and I will treat you as my people, but there is a prerequisite, no matter what your heart thinks, Starting from today, the first thing you must consider when doing anything is my interests, if no one considers it.


    Then don¡¯t blame me for being polite. In this state, I am also very uncomfortable doing things, so I hope you can understand that in this state, we¡¯d better be able to do something. Good thing, it is a very good help for both of us, if you don''t do this, then don''t blame me for being rude. "


    After killing someone, I thought this thing would be over. Who knows that Liu Ning has something to follow? From the current situation, no matter who you were before, now you are given a chance. If If you can confess this, we will be considered good friends in the future, but if you don''t realize it.


    Then this matter is not easy to say. The current situation is like this. It depends on how you choose. A good choice is good for us, and a bad choice is not good for us. Everyone is very clear about this. People looked at the door hesitantly. There was indeed someone behind them, and those people also told them what they were doing here, if they didn''t.


    I am afraid that their family members will be threatened, but now Liu Ning has made this matter clear. If you still want to get something, it depends on your personal good fortune. Maybe it¡¯s still possible. If you lose your life, that''s not a good thing. Now these people are hesitating and don''t know what to do next.


    The current situation is to choose one from two. No matter what you are thinking in your mind, in the current state, you either end up honestly, or you have to wait a long time for this matter, depending on how you do it. So in this state, Liu Ning had time to wait for them. Liu Ning found a seat next to him and sat down slowly.


    It depends on how you people do. If you can do better, it will be a good thing for all of us. It¡¯s the best thing to leave here. The big deal is that I will find someone again. Our strength is here. Put it on, are you still afraid that no one will be found?


    In fact, Liu Ning is most afraid of these people arranged above.


    They are not necessarily capable, of course they are the strongest, but they are all branded with various marks. If you want to rule them, it is not that simple. From the current situation, these There must be people behind them, and it will never be possible to betray their people for a while.


    A few people immediately took the money and left. The master behind him is not very powerful, and he once told them that if they are discovered, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stay in this place. If it really persists, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    So these people leave very quickly, but there are also some people who are a little bit embarrassed here. The people behind them are powerful. If they leave here, it is not so easy for them. So in this state, some It''s better to be more euphemistic. If it''s not so euphemistic, it won''t work for everyone.


    This is also the case now, so in this state, you have to watch it honestly. If you don¡¯t watch it well, I¡¯m afraid that many people will have trouble. So in this state, then It¡¯s better to be honest, otherwise some things don¡¯t look good. This is the most troublesome thing. It depends on how you lived. It depends on how you lived. This is the cutest thing. , Just see how.

 Chapter 1809： gone

    Some people also want to say a few words for their own sake. After all, there may be some more powerful people hidden behind them, but the companions next to them have grabbed them. Don''t go there to argue at this time, if it is the previous one. At that time, you may still have a chance to say a few more words, but now you don''t have any chance. The current situation has proven it.


    If you dare to speak at this time, others will never give you face. It may have been possible before, but at this time, it is absolutely impossible to have any face. Everyone sees it very clearly. , If you open your mouth at this time, then many people will definitely be put to death, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happened, everyone closed their mouths. Not many people dared to speak, because they all understood very well that in this state, unless their brains are sick, it would never be possible. Who said that, even if the president of the Wizards Guild is standing behind you, do you think he will fight Liu Ning because of you?


    Things that are absolutely impossible, unless there is water in his mind, otherwise, such a situation will never happen. Now everything is very clear, because everyone understands very well that in this state, no matter what What is in your mind, we all know this.


    What surprised Liu Ning was that there was also a God-of-War-level powerhouse in it. He originally thought that a God-of-War-level powerhouse had to have his own thoughts. It is impossible to be influenced by these people. Now it seems that he is too young. In fact, what can a God-of-War level expert do?


    In today''s society, the God of War level powerhouse is nothing.


    Everyone can see very clearly, no matter what your previous situation is, now in the wizards¡¯ guild, only these wizards are the most powerful, and no one else will have such an opportunity. If you insist on following these magics If the teacher works against you, you will only suffer a loss. Don''t think that your personal strength is very strong.


    It¡¯s impossible in this place. Everyone knows very well that if you are going to confront these magicians, your results will be very touching. Now these people can see clearly. Liu Ning will be a magician in the future. The No. 1 person in the guild, if you dare to confront this person, then you will have no good results in the future.


    Before Liu Ning is angry, leave here with his own people. This is your best result now. Once Liu Ning settles the bill, it will not be a good thing. Wait for it.


    In fact, these people are also very regretful, especially when Liu Ning shows this strength, they also hope to be able to follow Liu Ning, if there is such an opportunity, it will be a very good thing for them. , If Liu Ning can take them in, that would be great, it would be a good thing for them.


    They will be able to follow Liu Ning to fly to the top, but now such opportunities are gone, let alone what is going on with you, in this current state, no matter what your mind is, Liu Ning has already You are no longer needed, so you will also lose this opportunity, if you have other opportunities.


    Maybe you will be able to make a comeback in the future, but if there is no other opportunity, it can only be blamed on your own bad luck. Now Liu Ning has given you the way. As for what you become in the end, it is your own. It has nothing to do with other people. This is the situation now.


    It depends on how you choose. As for your mind, you can watch it slowly and see what the result is. This is exactly the same as other people¡¯s imagination. It depends on whether you can have this opportunity. Yes, everyone will say this.


    The final result made Liu Ning feel a little surprised. It turns out that most of these people are behind someone. They came here to build Liu Ning. After seeing this result, Liu Ning did not know what to do. What I said, I didn''t expect that I would be so important, because I had to know that I didn''t expose these hole cards before.


    It still attracted the attention of so many people. Now these people have received news from their master and asked them to leave from here immediately. Since Liu Ning has given this opportunity, because they all know very well that they are also in this world. Master, Liu Ning will definitely not care about them, so just leave here well.


    This is a good thing for everyone. If Liu Ning wants to continue to investigate, it seems that Liu Ning is a bit too petty. According to Liu Ning''s current situation, it is absolutely impossible to continue to investigate. It is precisely because of this. One point, these people left here quickly, they knew very well what the result was.


    Now they have their last chance. If you still want to be here, Liu Ning will definitely give them two great things. At that time, they didn¡¯t know how they died. So in this state, let them Said it is the best, and being able to leave is the best.


    Just now, Liu Ning still had a bunch of people in front of him, but now there was only one person left. This made Liu Ning feel extremely surprised. Except for the girl in front of him, everyone else was controlled by others, Liu Ning. I don''t know what to say. The girl in front of me is an inferior soldier, when Liu Ning''s eyes come over.


    This girl is obviously very cramped. I don¡¯t know what to say. In this state, if she continues to talk, she seems a bit too much. It turned out to be out of the game. What do you say now? She looked a little bit pampered and arrogant, so the girl looked a little cramped and stood here.


    Qiao Shengsheng¡¯s figure attracted Liu Ning¡¯s attention. Liu Ning smiled. There are so many people here, but this one belongs to him. Liu Ning has nothing to say. From now on, he will be the housekeeper. All the people here will listen to you, and Liu Ning will go out and continue to arrange a group, but there must be someone behind those people.


    This is unavoidable. Unless Liu Ning goes out and buys a batch by himself, this is considered safe for Liu Ning. But if he buys it himself, I don¡¯t know when I will buy it. Liu Ning does not have the spirit now. It is enough to serve yourself alone, and there are no guests here anyway.

 Chapter 1810： breakfast

    "There is nothing to be afraid of. As long as your heart is clean, you will be half the master here in the future. I am a more casual person, so you don¡¯t need to be too cautious. Just take care of yourself here. Now, I usually clean up a few houses, and then find some housekeeping companies to clean up.


    It¡¯s just that you have to stare at them in normal times. All the monitoring equipment here is the most advanced. It is cleaned with electronic equipment every day. As long as no one installs electronic eyes or the like, there is nothing for you. If If you can cook, it¡¯s better. If you can¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter. Go to the restaurant outside and order something to eat.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t live here for a long time every year. I will put some money in this drawer from time to time. If there are any expenses, you can just take the money here and write down the accounts. In short, we two are in If you live here, you have to feel comfortable in everything, you don¡¯t need to keep a straight face every day, if you let others see it.


    I thought I was bullying you somewhere. This is absolutely impossible. Can you understand what I said?


    If you understand, go out and find a place to rest now, and that room will be your room in the future. "


    This is also very important.


    This girl did not expect that she would suddenly become Liu Ning¡¯s housekeeper. If she was not surprised, it would be impossible. This girl was originally an ordinary maid, and she never thought about it, although she Thinking of flying on a branch to become a phoenix, but this becomes a phoenix too fast, so girls can''t believe it now.


    But Liu Ning¡¯s words have already been said. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to end this way. It is precisely because of this that the girl has also accepted her new position. Now she feels almost like it. As for what she will eventually become, There is no need to think about it now. Anyway, Liu Ning is very easy-going and can find some information on the Internet.


    Isn''t Liu Ning that kind of thing?


    As long as you do things well, basically you won¡¯t be embarrassed, but then again, Liu Ning¡¯s warning just now is also very well in place. If you are a very difficult person, or if you¡¯re a very difficult person, If you''re loyal, don''t blame us for being rude to you, Liu Ning doesn''t care about all this on the surface.


    But in fact, I care more than anyone, so in this respect, it is best to pay more attention, otherwise there will be no good results in the future. Now everyone can see very clearly and understand how to operate this matter. .


    What is the girl¡¯s name? Liu Ning has forgotten. Since she is looking for someone to serve her, she can just call her a nickname. The girl¡¯s nickname is Tingting, and Liu Ning¡¯s nickname is easy. There is no need to get a bunch of other things. The name, after changing into a new dress, the girl is now glorious, and Liu Ning''s family doesn''t have these things.


    Liu Ning took a girl to buy a house nearby. The current house is good. It is in the center of the city. If you want to buy something, you can get there in ten minutes. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know that these brands are all. What''s going on, but I know that the things here are very expensive. After buying a few clothes for the girls, Liu Ning spent nearly 7 million, even if the cost in the capital is relatively high.


    That¡¯s really a bit too high. The girl hasn¡¯t worn such expensive clothes in her entire life, so she held it carefully all the way, lest she might break it. Liu Ning wanted to say something when she saw Tingting look like this, but When I think about myself, it was the same way when I faced these big people, but over the years I became a big person.


    This is why there are not so many ideas. Liu Ning is also very clear about what to do. Only with the change of time, the whole talent can become better. Liu Ning is very clear about this and will never lie.


    After going back, according to the girl¡¯s idea, Liu Ning might have other arrangements at night, such as having to accompany herself, but it is a pity that Liu Ning went directly to the room to sleep. The whole room is very smart. Although I can''t see the situation inside, it can be concluded from some data analysis that Liu Ning is already sleeping.


    Tingting breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but she still had some longing. As for what she longed for, I am afraid that only she knew. In this state, every girl has a dream. As for how to achieve this I am afraid that only they themselves know the dream, if it can be realized.


    That really means flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix. If you give birth to offspring, then it¡¯s a better thing. The child depends on the mother and the mother depends on the child. This has always been a tradition these years, and I want to change one. There is absolutely no problem with the girl¡¯s future starting from this. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning does not know what to say at this time.


    When I woke up the next morning, Liu Ning saw the blush on Tingting¡¯s face, and Liu Ning realized what was going on. It turned out that I had missed a chance, but Liu Ning was not such a person himself. How could we take advantage of the danger. What?


    We are a gentleman.


    Breakfast is ready soon. Tingting¡¯s craftsmanship is not bad. Of course, for the nobles, this craftsmanship is not available at all, and they will never take a bite, but for Liu Ning, this is already Quite good, Liu Ning is not a picky eater.


    When I¡¯m out in the wild, I don¡¯t just find something to eat, so I can put a lot of things in the space, but it can¡¯t put so many meals. These things just take up space. Ning said that all kinds of meals are the same, if you have any choice, it is purely a problem with your brain.


    It¡¯s completely different from others, so it¡¯s exactly like this. Liu Ning honestly ate the meal. Tingting¡¯s heart is the same as eating honey. It¡¯s not that she cooked delicious, but Tingting still thinks she is very good. It is precisely because of this that Tingting felt very good when these things happened, in this state.


    Everyone is able to do all of this. This is already a pretty good thing, and it can be considered safe and sound. As for what will become in the end, it is not good at present, but we can only watch it slowly in the future. This is the most important thing. It depends on whether you can persist in the end. Perseverance is victory.

 Chapter 1811： level

    Without the people who got in the way, Liu Ning also felt that the home was much more spacious. Although many rooms were locked, Liu Ning didn¡¯t go in normally, so naturally he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. In other words, the current situation is very good, and the time spent in the capital is not long anyway, if the big houses are running.


    Liu Ning feels that it is also a sin. Although many people at Liu Ning''s level do not care about such expenses at all, Liu Ning is still a very environmentally friendly person and thinks it is not necessary to be like this, just take the current situation. If all the rooms are in operation, the monthly electricity bill is not a small amount. The electricity bill in the capital is very expensive, and it has reached five yuan.


    Although it is five yuan, it is nothing to Liu Ning. Liu Ning closed those rooms because of his own ideas, not because he was worried about spending money. In this world, all energy comes from It¡¯s not easy. If it¡¯s still wasted, it¡¯s not quite right. At present, Liu Ning¡¯s method is OK. If others have opinions, it¡¯s your own problem. There is nothing to do with us. Relationship.


    "I''ll explain some things to you. Since the two of us are left in this house, we don''t need to be too cautious when doing things. How happy we are when we live together? Don''t take me as yours. Master, just treat it as a classmate of the same age. Normally, when I eat, you just have to eat. You just sit next to it. That''s how it is written in one page.


    There is no need to go to the side at all. These things are okay for us. If you can¡¯t bear it, you can also eat in the next room. I don¡¯t have any requirements for these things, so in some cases Next, we just need to be good. As for the final situation, I think you understand better than others.


    In the current state, we don¡¯t have to worry so much. It¡¯s a good thing for us. If you have any requirements, you can tell me directly, I¡¯m a relatively kind person, I believe you also feel Come out. If there is something wrong, you can say it all. Let¡¯s try our best to make our lives more comfortable. Normally, there are no masters and slaves. There are only two friends who get along well, as for those outside. In the circumstances, you can completely call the shots for me. All of this can be considered, and you can do what you want. "


    After eating, Liu Ning explained a few things. For such a large table of food, Liu Ning¡¯s own car was too wasteful. In this age, I am afraid that people like Liu Ning can think of waste. For other people, they don''t even know what waste is. In their lives, what does this little money count?


    And what is wasted?


    Is something in the stomach still a waste?


    Even if I only ate one bite today, it¡¯s nothing good. Besides, these minions in the family don¡¯t know what they do. Many people collect this. The owner ate two bites and stopped eating. The rest All are packed and taken home. Such things often happen.


    And they are some very expensive foods, so there is no waste, but in that case, they are a little disrespectful to people. People serve you with all their hearts every day. You end up letting people eat a bunch of these things. It seemed a bit unsightly, and because of this, Liu Ning let the family eat with us! We are not the kind who can''t tolerate people. We can eat whatever we should. Is it possible that we can still eat people?


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels that he is doing pretty well, so some things have to be like this, otherwise you would be too much.


    After hearing what Liu Ning said, the girl looked at Liu Ning in amazement. She had never heard of such a thing before. How could there be such a person in the world?


    If there is such a person in the world, why didn''t you let yourself discover it before?


    In fact, their sales deeds are in the hands of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. In recent years, the Wizards¡¯ Guild has given them to many people. As long as someone needs to serve them, they are like goods, although many people are not satisfied. But there are some things that can''t be changed. The Wizards Guild has to do whatever they want them to do.


    These things have never changed, so these people are very sad and hope that others can respect them. But helplessly, people in this world use their nostrils to see people. Why should you respect you?


    Unless you have the strength to reach the God of War level powerhouse, then the Magician Union will not be able to continue to restrain you, but how many such people can there be?


    Most people have no way to achieve this. Most people can only be honest. Liu Ning also knows their situation very well, so in such a situation, try to keep a good relationship with them. Relationship, this is what Liu Ning wants to do now, or else we are too much.


    Tingting nodded next to her, but she still seemed a little scared in her heart. After all, she has been a bad guy for a long time. Many people used to disrespect him, including some who are worse than him. Those people are Wizards Guild The staff of, he is just a girl bought by the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and the status of the two parties can be said to be very different.


    If he goes too far, the people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild will not spare him. For this reason, when these things happen, everyone knows how to do it, and if they don¡¯t do it. If this is the case, it will not be a good thing for everyone. At present, everyone can see very clearly, in this state.


    Many people know what the situation is. If no one understands it, the rest will not be easy to handle. Now Tingting looks like Liu Ning very much. At least he knows that this is a sensible girl. If you change it to As for others, I am afraid Liu Ning does not have such a mentality. Liu Ning knows very well that he is in this state.


    Many people are not necessarily good people. They don¡¯t know what they think in their hearts, so they don¡¯t care about them when they shouldn¡¯t. As for what they think in their hearts, it depends on what they are in the end, anyway. I don''t want that much.

 Chapter 1812： Encourage

    Speaking of Tingting, this girl is very miserable. She originally lived in a relatively happy family. Tingting¡¯s father is a warlord-level powerhouse. The family lives very well, but Tingting¡¯s fate is not very good. Because his mother was not the wife of the main house, she was just a foreign affair raised outside, so when his father died in battle.


    A large amount of property was allocated, but it has nothing to do with their mother and daughter. My family is not willing to give them a penny because they will not be recognized, but Tingting inherited the blood of her father and became a fighter Level powerhouses, if they want to be in an ordinary city, this strength is completely enough for their mother and daughter to survive.


    But if it¡¯s in this city, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t have much effect. In this city, it can be said that the strong are like clouds. No matter what level you reach, the people here can find someone who is better than you. They had to hold their tails in between. Later, after the death of their father, they were driven out by the original family.


    In desperation, Tingting could only do the task, but lost a lot of money. In the end, her mother died of illness. Tingting could only be sold to the Wizards¡¯ Union because she was chased and killed. It was the Mage Guild that was able to survive, other things were absolutely impossible.


    After hearing what happened to Tingting, Liu Ning encouraged a few more words. There are too many poor people in this world. Because of the cataclysm, most of them can tell some stories, such as Liu Ning himself. If there is no such system, what will Liu Ning be like?


    Some things can only be like this, no way.


    Of course, he himself is very clear. At that time, it is very likely that it will be impossible to survive. Don¡¯t think that all this is bullshit. In today¡¯s world, this is likely to be true, so Liu Ning is very Pampered this girl and said some other things to this girl, mainly how to clean this house, how to make this house better?


    Tingting listened very carefully next to me and wanted to write down all of this. Tingting was very lucky and thought that she was indeed lucky now. If this were the case, then many people would be very happy, so now Under such circumstances, Tingting is very willing to follow Liu Ning, but there is another problem.


    That is what should Liu Ning do if he is not here?


    Tingting''s appearance is very good, and many people in the Wizards Guild are worried about them, otherwise they would not be assigned to Liu Ning. After knowing Liu Ning''s strength, everyone began to fawn on Liu Ning.


    It turns out that Liu Ning¡¯s people are also very beautiful, but they are probably not comparable to the current level. The reason why there is the current level is also the result of the Wizards¡¯ Guild deliberately flattering. If you don¡¯t do this, No one knows what Liu Ning is like.


    It is precisely because of this that the people on the Mage¡¯s Guild have done a good job. They think that we have done these things very well. As long as there is a good result, they can offend some people. If Tingting became Liu Ning''s person.


    Naturally, there is nothing to worry about in the future, but this is not the problem now. The Wizards Guild pays attention to a blood line, so their women are not very ordinary, either the descendants of some war gods, or some very smart scientists, because the wizards I believe that only such a woman can give birth to excellent offspring for herself, and it is possible to have a magical blood, if she finds a woman casually.


    Those people are not qualified to give birth to offspring for themselves. If a woman dares to disobey, then the one waiting for this woman is dead. Because of this, many people in this world are very afraid and don¡¯t know how to deal with it. This, this is the most terrible thing, it depends on the final result.


    Regarding the pedigree of magicians, it is actually very normal. All people understand that in this world, magicians are very powerful people. If you value these people in your heart, you should know what to do. When getting along with them, the magician always said that he was a noble person, but in fact, he was medically dissected.


    Magicians are no different from ordinary humans, but the magicians are talking about this, what can you do to them?


    Whenever the magician talks about these things, there are still many people in society who are advocating this. For these people, they also feel that what the magician said is correct, if they don''t do it.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so good. It¡¯s precisely because of this that many people disregard this and that to praise magicians, because it seems to improve their status, especially the families married to magicians, just like them. It can also be improved in human society.


    This has almost formed a general rule. No matter what is in your mind, as long as the magician can be mixed together, this is a very good thing. It is precisely because of this that Tingting feels very Because Liu Ning¡¯s woman is very powerful, will she directly deal with him?


    Speaking of Liu Ning¡¯s current women, there are people from all walks of life. There are also some gossips in society. What they like most is to look for these things. The photos taken right now are still very good, and that¡¯s because This point, today''s society is also very funny, always feel that Liu Ning will have more powerful women, so everyone is waiting to see.


    Although Liu Ning is already married, everyone has dug up Liu Ning¡¯s old foundation. They all think that the marriage of the year is nothing. Even if Liu Ning respects Zhang Jing, it is impossible to have descendants like this in the future. It''s really a surprising thing for people like this to be the next generation, no matter what they think in their minds.


    Liu Ning has only one idea now, and that is to live with Zhang Jing honestly. As for other things they say, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t take it in mind at all. You can think what you want, what you want to say. , Here we are anyway.


    We know how to live. As for the end result, it has nothing to do with us. It is your own business. So after these things happen, Liu Ning is also very clear about it and will never Compromise with these people, there is no compromise on this matter.

 Chapter 1813： Official business

    After a busy day, Liu Ning came back and led a very normal life. At least the current situation is very good for Liu Ning, and Liu Ning also feels it. The mood of living here is relatively flat, and I go to the Wizards¡¯ Guild to attend some during the day. Meetings, these meetings are nothing to do. Most of them are praised by each other, but these meetings are only two hours a day. If you don¡¯t want to go, you can skip it.


    Anyway, the Magician Guild is for magicians, and you cannot let the magicians take care of the annoying things. Everyone knows this very well, so the magic entourage should take care of these things. If you can¡¯t handle these things If you do, then it proves that you have little effect here. I am afraid that you will have to change to another person. Don¡¯t think this is an alarmist talk. In fact, everyone in the Wizards¡¯ Guild understands that you should not talk about human rights with wizards at this point. .


    Because the Wizards¡¯ Guild does not have any human rights, only the wizards have their own rights. Other people here are messing around. If you don¡¯t want to do this, then see if you are capable of it, or become a strong **** of war. Either you, or you become someone else, this is your own choice. If you really have that ability, you can do whatever you want. There are not many people here who will take care of you.


    After returning home, Liu Ning enjoyed the best treatment. Tingting had nothing to do for a while, so she studied various courses specifically for Liu Ning. These courses are still very good, at least Liu Ning''s heart is very satisfied. During this period of time, Liu Ning has learned a lot of these things.


    But whenever you eat these good things, or enjoy massage techniques, Liu Ning is also very grateful. If you didn¡¯t have Tingting, it would be impossible for you to enjoy these. Liu Ning is also now I am very grateful for being able to give a housekeeper like myself and also add a lot of fun to my life.


    If Tingting were not here, Liu Ning would probably do a lot of things on her own. Although Liu Ning wanted to be self-reliant, some things at home were also very cumbersome. This was not a good thing for Liu Ning, and it was precisely because In this regard, Liu Ning feels that she is very comfortable now, but Liu Ning always feels that Tingting is not too happy.


    I always keep a straight face every day, don''t understand what is going on, and I am not the kind of bullying, how could this be?


    So after eating today, Liu Ning was going to have a good talk with this girl to see what was going on.


    "Don¡¯t be busy packing up these things. Sit next to me. I want to talk to you about something. I don¡¯t know what to say about this situation today. You don¡¯t need to be nervous. The way you get along is also good. You have also corrected it as before. Both of us are like friends. We eat here every day as if we are a family, but I find that your face is still a little unhappy, you are Isn''t there something else?


    If there are other things, just come over and tell me at any time. I am a person who is never difficult for others. Just look at what you think in your heart. If you have other ideas, you can say them all. I don''t have so many ideas here. I will definitely help you finish it. If you don''t like being here, I will find a way to change your job. Work is to make yourself physically and mentally happy.


    If you don''t like being here, why bother to waste your time here?


    If people secrete too many tests in their hearts every day, then I am afraid that they will not be able to live on this day. You understand what I am talking about. I don''t know why you are?


    Can you tell me?


    I also want to know. "


    Liu Ning spoke very sincerely. After eating, she didn¡¯t ask Tingting to clean up the table. First, let¡¯s see what was going on. This girl has been in this state for several days, except for the first day of eating when she was happy. , I seem to be very nervous in the next few days, is there a threat outside?


    Don¡¯t think that this position is not threatened. Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is comparable to that of the president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. There are many people who threaten Tingting, and they want to replace Tingting, and even the young ladies of many big families. They were all ready to be a maid by Liu Ning''s side, and they knew very well what a great opportunity this was.


    Once you are with Liu Ning, don¡¯t worry about the wives and concubines in a dozen rooms, you can always have a position anyway. If you give birth to a dragon, you will rise to the sky in human society, especially those concubines. The family didn''t arrange any way for them, and now they found an opportunity like this.


    If you want to discard it, it is purely that there is a problem with your own brain, so you must not discard such an opportunity. They think this is the same, and it depends on how it is finally completed, but then again, in this situation. I am afraid it is very difficult, Liu Ning did not want to change the maid.


    After hearing what Liu Ning said, Tingting became even more nervous. In fact, this period of time is not to say that he does not like this job. For Tingting, this job is his favorite job. There is nothing better than this job. I also served several people, of course, all of them were magic buckets, and they couldn''t keep up with Liu Ning''s status.


    But those people have very strong tempers, and they would beat or scold you. At the time, Tingting was not serving close to her body, so she kept her whole body. Otherwise, based on her current appearance, how could she still keep it? ?


    Later, after Liu Ning''s rise, the Wizards'' Guild was enough.


    Collected a group of minions and prepared them to serve Liu Ning in the future, so the secret battle inside began. After Liu Ning''s real strength came out, these people were even more afraid to speak. I didn''t expect the others. Everyone was expelled, but this girl was the only one left, so this girl was a little frightened, always afraid of making mistakes while serving Liu Ning.


    Every time I do something, I feel a little scared. This is how I develop my current character. In fact, Liu Ning''s observations are correct, but the class difference between them and Liu Ning is too large, and there is no way for the two sides to run in. However, if you want to run in, it will not be that simple.

 Chapter 1814： Change concept

    After listening to this explanation, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. The girl¡¯s thoughts were a bit too funny. In fact, Liu Ning is now separated from ordinary people, and there is no way to think from ordinary people. The problem is, in Liu Ning''s view, this matter is not a matter at all, so why bother to look for trouble in this matter?


    This situation is already obvious now. When your host is talking to you well, it means that there is nothing wrong with this matter. Why bother to talk about this matter? After all, they have already said to talk to friends. Get along the same way, but he didn''t consider what Tingting was thinking in her heart. If Tingting really wanted to be friends with Liu Ning, that would be the beginning of suicide.


    After all, the gap between the two parties is really too big. Although Liu Ning really thinks this way, Tingting thinks it is a polite. Therefore, every day, Tingting is learning some very important things, hoping that she will not be Elimination, if they can learn well, it is also very good for them, but then again.


    Some things are not what you want to do. Tingting''s own IQ is not very high, so when learning these things, it is inevitable that there will be some difficulties. This is also the reason for the regrets in the past two days.


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry, after these few days of getting along, don''t you still know me?


    What I eat and drink are basically in harmony. It doesn¡¯t mean that I have to eat something. If this is the case, it must be water in my head. You don¡¯t need to worry about these things. What is the final situation?


    You only need to do one thing now and take care of yourself. How did you live the original days?


    How do you live now, and don¡¯t have any inferiority complex. You are my housekeeper now, and you are the only one. Do you know what this means?


    It means that your identity is inviolable. If someone tells you something messy, just call them back on the spot.


    If they are not satisfied, then tell them to come to me, and I will give them a good explanation, and let these **** know what kind of person they offended?


    If they still don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll talk to them, don¡¯t take yourself lightly, only you take yourself more importantly, and other people can take you more importantly, this is the most obvious One of the issues, the remaining issues are slowly resolved. "


    When Liu Ning said these words, Tingting''s heart was very nervous. No one had ever said this to herself, so Tingting couldn''t believe it. Faced with what happened before her, Tingting always felt When I was dreaming, how could there be such a good master?


    Although the title of master is somewhat unrealistic, in the real upper class, these people have signed a bargaining agreement.


    No matter what the laws of the current society stipulate, they must follow Liu Ning. If they had other ideas, it would be impossible. The Wizards¡¯ Union bought them in order to be able to do so. To kill them decisively, you can use various methods to punish them, if you are unwilling because of this matter.


    That¡¯s also very good. The big deal is that we will sell you. How we bought it in the first place, we can sell you now. Don¡¯t think these words are just a joke. In this state of affairs, we are all very Clearly, the Guild of Magicians still has its own standards, and you people don¡¯t have your own standards. Everyone knows these things very well. In this state of affairs, everyone knows more clearly, as for the ultimate. What is the result, that is everyone''s most important thing.


    After doing these things, Liu Ning called in a new group of guards. Although Liu Ning drove off the previous group of guards, the Wizards¡¯ Guild could not be regarded as having not seen it, so Liu Ning arranged for it. The new guards were sent in. When these guards came in, their faces were very restrained. They were completely different from the previous group of guards, because the previous group of guards did not understand Liu Ning''s true strength.


    Now Liu Ning¡¯s true strength has been disclosed to the public, and it can also be ranked in the top three in human society, but Liu Ning¡¯s age is too young, so he does not have a corresponding social status, but all the bigwigs are already After taking care of this, Liu Ning''s safety must be ensured. If something happens to Liu Ning, all of these people here must be buried after hearing the news.


    People like them also have regrets. They had known that they would not climb this high branch a long time ago. It would be better to live honestly. It may be better now, and everyone¡¯s mentality is not very good. If it really gets into trouble, It''s not good for everyone. How can someone like Liu Ning live in peace?


    There must be a lot of risky behaviors, but it''s useless to say this now. Who told you to join long ago? It''s impossible to quit.


    What Liu Ning said to these people is similar to those. Anyway, these guards are similar. No matter what you say in your head, Liu Ning is very clear at this point. What is going on with these guys now?


    Perhaps Liu Ning understands better than others. Among these people, Liu Ning also sees that many people are not very good, because these guys have a history of crimes before, so Liu Ning is going to make these people angry.


    The staff of the Mage¡¯s Union waited outside. No matter what Liu Ning asked, they nodded and agreed. Although Liu Ning said that he would not be the chairman of the board, the world is respected by the strong and feared the most. They are people like Liu Ning. Although they are not the president, there are some things that are better than the president. If Liu Ning wants to do something.


    I am afraid that the president will not stop him. Based on this alone, Liu Ning is more powerful than the others. This is something everyone can see. If you can¡¯t tell, then there is a problem with your head. It has nothing to do with others. It depends on what you end up with. Everyone is not willing to be nosy at this time, so those who should leave have to leave, and Liu Ning has to do the rest. The qualities a staff should have, if you want to intervene more here, then see if you have that ability¡ª

 Chapter 1815： In power

    In front of these people, Liu Ning made an amazing decision, and that was to tell all of my staff that as long as Liu Ning is not in the capital, everyone must follow Yu Tingting¡¯s investigation because this is Liu Ning¡¯s. Housekeeper, after Liu Ning said this, several people expressed disagreement on the spot. What was the result of their disagreement?


    Liu Ning was shocked immediately, Liu Ning released his mental power, and these guys flew across the road.


    For their bodies, this kind of trauma did not cause fundamental harm, but the pain is certain. Liu Ning also has a process when he takes action. If it is replaced by someone else, I am afraid Liu Ning will not be merciful. Face it, after all, these people are all from the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If you don¡¯t show mercy, turn around and ask others.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for you. It¡¯s just because of a girl that makes a fuss like this. If someone asks about this, it¡¯s not a good thing. You will feel that Liu Ning loves beautiful people and doesn¡¯t love Jiangshan. What about people outside? Pass it?


    Liu Ning doesn''t care. Just be honest and obedient like you people. If you are not obedient, then just replace you. Your own guard is not obedient. What do you want to do?


    It is better to protect yourself.


    Of course, Liu Ning still gave them a chance to choose freely. No matter what you think in your heart, if you do not want to, there will never be any obstacles here. You can do it anytime. Leave from here, and do your own things, the Wizards Guild will not be hindered by anything.


    If it were to block it, it would be the face of Liu Ning. The people in the Magician Union saw it very clearly. How could it be possible to do such a stupid thing?


    So after these people left, Liu Ning held a meeting for the remaining people and gave them generous rewards. They also let these people know that the housekeeper is their representative, if you don''t obey.


    That means giving up your own opportunity, and what life will you lead in the future? That is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us. After listening to these words, these people are obviously a little scared. For them, they really dare not say what they are right now, if they say bad things.


    It is very likely that something will happen, so in their minds, some things are really not easy to handle, and they can only be done slowly. As for the final result, I am afraid that I have to look slowly. See if it can be done well, or else I really don¡¯t know how to say it.


    Tingting is also very frightened here, let alone directing so many people, there are only a few ordinary people under her, but are these people in front of them ordinary people?


    The worst among them was at the level of fighters, even better than themselves. There were two soldiers at the level of warlords. As for the strong at the level of God of War, Liu Ning still had to give them full respect.


    It¡¯s not easy for these people to have today¡¯s achievements. Liu Ning couldn¡¯t use that way to deceive them and let a soldier lead the God of War level. This is probably impossible. After these guys joined the Mage¡¯s Guild, Many people regret it, but there is no regret medicine in this society. Now that you have joined the Wizards¡¯ Guild, you will never be allowed to quit here.


    The various resources given to you are the best, but there is something wrong with the Wizards¡¯ Guild, that is, the Wizards¡¯ Guild will not give you freedom. You must report to the Wizards¡¯ Guild for anything you want to do. , If you don¡¯t report it to the Wizards¡¯ Guild.


    Then you will know what the final result will be. It is precisely because of this that these guys are also uncomfortable, but if you are uncomfortable, just ignore it?


    There is absolutely no such possibility. We don¡¯t have any nonsense with you here. It depends on what you think.


    "Don''t worry too much. You should know their identities. Their identities are the same as yours. If you say they don¡¯t listen, please write them down at any time. When I return, those who should leave have to leave. , Those who should be punished have to be punished. You should also be clear about the rules of the Wizards¡¯ Union. My will is everyone¡¯s will.


    If someone doesn¡¯t believe me and wants to challenge my arrangement, then you can tell me their names. I see how tough these people are. They actually took my things. They should be obedient. , You have to train yourself, don''t always think you are an ordinary warrior, look at the surrounding area, this is the territory of the Wizards Guild, whose house is under your feet?


    I don¡¯t need to say more about my strength. I don¡¯t need to say that my old king is selling melons and boasting. So you have nothing to worry about. If these people are disobedient, you can also report to the Administration Department of the Wizards Guild. They just change. I may not be here for a long time, but this is also a reception desk for me. You have to mention your own identity. Don¡¯t face anyone who is conscientious. If it¡¯s embarrassing, then Also the one who lost me. "


    When talking about the last few words, Liu Ning suddenly increased her voice. Tingting nodded hurriedly. Tingting finally felt the burden on her body at this time. Liu Ning was right. In the current situation, If you don''t do things well, it''s very likely that something big will happen, so let''s not talk about it here.


    Anyway, it¡¯s the same, but Liu Ning is completely different here. If Liu Ning is not allowed to be good, or Liu Ning¡¯s face is lost, this is a huge political incident. Tingting is very Knowing this, it is absolutely impossible to allow such things to happen. After so long in the wizards¡¯ guild, they naturally know what these wizards value most, and what they value most is their own face.


    If they don¡¯t have their own face, everything is easy to say, but in this state, their face is very important. If you can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s the most terrible thing. It¡¯s up to you. In the end, what it will look like, if it is done well, so it is very clear. If it is not done well, then some things will not be easy to say. Everyone has figured out all the current situation, it depends on whether Tingting can give it. I picked up this shelf, this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1816： Confrontation

    These people around have also expressed their opinions. Things have already reached this stage. If you are not stupid, you should understand how to speak. Our master is Liu Ning in front of him. Whatever he says, don¡¯t Say that the woman in front of you is still a female warrior, even if it is an ordinary person, what can you do?


    What can you do against him?


    Don''t make a joke here. If you dare to fight against this person, you should naturally understand what the result is. In the current situation, who dares to fight against this person?


    Could we all die?


    If you still want your life, you can''t do this. The treatment of the Wizards'' Guild is not a joke. Why do others come here?


    What did you get for giving up your freedom?


    Isn¡¯t it just some treatment from the Wizards¡¯ Union?


    If there is no such treatment, who will continue to stay in this place?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone honestly recognizes that you have a personality is good, but your personality can never be used in this area, if you want to use it in this area , It is purely that there is a problem with your brain, you can''t see what the person in front of you is, do you want to die?


    I''m not afraid of you here.


    "Thank you very much for cooperating with me. Before, I also had a group of guards here. How did they leave?


    I believe you understand better than I do. My treatment here is naturally very high. In addition to a salary from the Wizards¡¯ Union, I will also adopt some compensation systems here, which are the same as other wizards.


    The God of War level powerhouse stays with me, and every month he can get an extra 20 million yuan, the warlord level powerhouse can get an extra 5 million yuan every month, and the warrior level can get an extra 1 million yuan every month. Maybe you think This number is not high, but I tell you this, if no violations happen within half a year, in the second half of the year.


    This number will increase by 50%, that is, the God of War can get 30 million, the Warlord can get 7.5 million, and the warrior can get 1.5 million. It will increase every six months, and it will increase to about 5 times at that time. The strongest can get 100 million yuan every month.


    The commander-level powerhouse can get 25 million, and the fighter-level can get 5 million. It depends on how you choose. I treat you very generously. I believe that this number is higher than me. I should be able to understand how you did it. "


    When Liu Ning finished saying this, the following people really raised their heads. If Liu Ning said these things first, I¡¯m afraid the few who walked back immediately. They are different from the warriors who wandered in the wild. They are used to life in the city, and their main target is also humans, if they are thrown into the wild.


    Maybe they can still live, but having said that, the life in the wild is definitely not so easy. Because of this, after these things happen, they must also think about it and see how they can live. It is also the most important point.


    If there is no way to survive, then they are in bad luck. The current situation is pretty good. If these people leave, these rewards have nothing to do with them. At present, these guys are all Nodded, thinking that this matter is very good, if there are other considerations.


    That should be better, but at this moment Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care. It depends on what you people think. If you think well, it¡¯s one aspect. If you think badly, it¡¯s another aspect. Anyway, let¡¯s We all live like this, it depends on how we choose in the end. The choice of life is very important.


    After Liu Ning¡¯s reward plan was introduced, he also knew that it would cause a series of unnecessary troubles. In the Wizards¡¯ Guild, many wizards would compensate their people. If you don¡¯t give an extra sum of money, these Why should people give you their lives?


    In addition to the employment relationship between the two parties, there are also various human relations. You must know that the magician''s body is very fragile, but this is nothing for Liu Ning. Others need to be considered. They will never To be able to engage in close combat, someone must stand in front of him.


    This is the time for you to pay. Once they fight, they will not be able to do things well, it is likely to affect the lives of individuals. This is also the most important problem. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning must have to deal with these people. Close the relationship, when Liu Ning''s compensation standard was introduced, other magicians were more or less unhappy because their compensation could not keep up with Liu Ning.


    So when Liu Ning did this, all kinds of complaints came. Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s first visit to Liu Ning must teach Liu Ning a lesson. Although Liu Ning is very strong now, But the two people are friends, so there is not so much. Liu Ning did not ignore this guy because of the increase in his strength, and this guy did not deliberately alienate him because of the increase in Liu Ning''s strength. This kind of friendship between the two parties It is also very envious of others.


    "Do you know what you have done these two days?


    These things you do are really terrible. Every magician has his own people, and every magician needs to compensate for these people. But now you have broken this thing, we are not so. There are many compensation standards. We don¡¯t mean that we care about this little money. We really can¡¯t do this thing if we do.


    You have caused most of the people to suffer. We will follow up with your standards in the future. Who can bear the final result? You should understand this. You are not a child anymore. If you want me to teach you things, you will be in vain. "


    Mr. Lin Lei just found a place to sit down. How could Liu Ning not know what Mr. Lin Lei said?


    The current situation is like this, and Liu Ning is also very clear. In the current state, no one can stop these things. They can only watch them honestly. As for what the final result will be, this It is not something that Liu Ning can consider at present, we can only say that we are considerate.

 Chapter 1817： Low-key

    To be honest, this is a normal operation for Liu Ning, because Liu Ning used to do such things before. Whether it was a partner officially found or Liu Ning dug from other places, he would basically give them Sufficient money, because Liu Ning knows that only in this way can they fail to give up their hearts, and only in this way other people can not use you, if others use you.


    These things are probably not easy to handle. The current situation is like this. When something happens, Liu Ning knows what to do about these things. Sometimes, although others don¡¯t understand in their hearts, they also know that Liu Ning is like this. What it means to do is clearly to prepare to dig them. If there is no money to stop them, why do people need to change jobs? In fact, everyone is very clear about Liu Ning''s idea.


    It¡¯s just that people don¡¯t say anything for the time being, and there is no need for them to say anything, because they all understand why it is necessary to say so much in this state, and there is no benefit in saying so much, because these things are done in this way. The law is like this, but this place is Liu Ning of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It¡¯s a bit too much to do this. At least the people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild are uncomfortable because of this. These people are now a little angry.


    "How big is the matter? As for you to come and run, just sit here and rest. No matter what happens, we can have a good discussion, although I don''t know. What is in your mind, but this matter has already been done, can you still let me take this back?


    If I take it back, it will not look very good.


    It''s like this.


    I just joined the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and I changed all of my staff. If it¡¯s not a big deal if I say it, then who will follow me in the future?


    Even if it¡¯s you, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be fooling around with me. This is the current situation. When something happens, I hope you can understand that in this current state, we better Honestly.


    I just take care of my own business, and it has nothing to do with you. If you look uncomfortable, the big deal will increase your treatment. This little money is nothing to you. A magic scroll can be used. Selling for tens of billions, can this little money be shown to me?


    When I came along, I told me that magicians never care about money, and money is a fart to magicians. "


    Liu Ning took out two bottles of drinks from the side. The reason for saying this is not that Liu Ning is ignorant. Liu Ning feels that there should be something in it. If these things are really not important, how could Mr. Lin Lei run? How about a trip?


    The reason why Mr. Lin Lei would take a trip is that there will be some other problems in this matter.


    As for what the problem is, Liu Ning can¡¯t guess it for the time being. After all, we don¡¯t know some of the current situation. So in this respect, we are indeed far from Mr. Lin Lei. They belong to the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Old householder, we are just a newcomer, how can we compare with others?


    Therefore, Liu Ning deliberately said these words, also to deliberately irritate Mr. Lin, to see what Mr. Lin was thinking.


    If he could have figured it out a long time ago, he would explain it to us. If he didn¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s not our business. Anyway, it¡¯s the same as Liu Ning just said. Can I take back what I said?


    Don''t say it''s someone like us, even if it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid I can''t do this, right?


    This is a very innocent behavior. Once someone is jealous in the future, Liu Ning should not do anything. It''s better to work for these people.


    "My brother, these things are not what I said about you. You should understand what the situation is now. If you don''t even understand this, then some things are not easy to say. You know how many in the entire wizarding guild. Is Magic Follower?


    The number of them is very large, and our expenses are not much for the time being, but when you have tasks in the future, if you receive a certain task.


    It is possible to bring more than 10 War God level powerhouses at any time. They are also temporarily following you at that time. If you don''t give them the same treatment, don''t expect them to fight you **** the battlefield. These guys are all caught in the eye of the money. I''m here, giving up my personal freedom and joining you under your command, is it because you are handsome?


    Of course the impossible is purely because you can get a good deal from you.


    If you don''t have this good stuff, who wants to listen to your command, your own strength can become a God of War powerhouse, why bother about this matter?


    Presumably you also understand this. Everyone knows the current situation. In this matter, no one can smooth these things. As for the final result, we should be very clear. In this state, We don''t know what to do, we will understand. "


    After listening to Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s words, Liu Ning realized that this was an important issue. Originally thought it was not very important. No matter what they said, this matter ended in this way, but now this situation is obviously not the case, no matter what you think. What¡¯s wrong, the whole thing can¡¯t end like this. If you think it can end like this, then it¡¯s really a terrible thing. Look at the current situation. Let¡¯s not talk about what you are thinking about.


    In the future, if you really go out to perform tasks, you must give these guys enough benefits. If there are not enough benefits, I am afraid they will never follow you out. Don¡¯t think these guys are joking, if they really do. When it comes to certain things, no one dares to make jokes with them, thinking that things are the same thing. When it comes to desperate, who wants to joke with you?


    So Mr. Lin¡¯s suggestion is very correct. These people¡¯s current situation is like this. If you want to solve it, you have to see if there are other ways. At least this thing is not so easy right now, and everyone can do it. It can be seen that in this state, we have to follow the rules in doing things. Liu Ning did not follow the rules in doing this, and this is indeed a mistake.

 Chapter 1818： Cant persuade

    Seeing Liu Ning''s embarrassment, Mr. Lin Lei didn''t know what to say.


    Just like what Liu Ning said, if there are other things, it will change if it changes, and maybe nothing, but the situation is different now. If it changes like this, I am afraid that WeChat will disappear. Looking at the current situation, we know that everyone under him has already accepted this. If Liu Ning orders Xi to change, who will follow Liu Ning on this matter?


    Unless there is a problem with their heads, otherwise no one will continue to move forward with Liu Ning on this matter. Everyone is not stupid in their minds. In this matter, they have already got money in their pockets. Would you let us all Take it out?


    If this is the case, it would be too much.


    "Then give me an idea. Now the money is in the hands of others. If I want to take it back now, they will not follow me in the future, let alone go out to do tasks, I think even It''s in this city, and no one wants to continue with me, because this thing I''m doing is so sloppy, I can''t see it, so why should people be with me?


    Unless someone¡¯s head gets water, otherwise I don¡¯t think anyone wants to follow me, otherwise you have to mention the salary a little bit, after all, it¡¯s not a matter of how much money, have you also done it too harshly, people It¡¯s hard to follow you. If you give that amount of money, you might as well go hunting in the wild. I think you can earn a little bit more like that. If you change me, I will specify not to follow you. "


    When Liu Ning said this, Mr. Lin next to him laughed. In fact, for people like them, if they had the courage, they would have gone out into the wild long ago. How could they continue to stay here?


    What is the result of staying here?


    It''s because these guys don''t want to go to the wild, why did they go to the wild?


    The wild is too dangerous for them, and they may lose their lives at any time. Of course it¡¯s not good to go to the wild, so they think about hanging around here, and being able to spend a day is a day, not to mention the outside situation. They don¡¯t understand, and even if they really understand, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t want to go, because they all know how good it is to stay at home in this state, why go out?


    Do you know the result of going out?


    You might lose your life.


    Regarding such a situation, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. These people wanted to be paid better and their lives were not in danger. How could there be such a thing in the world?


    In fact, this is a problem of these people. The magicians really don''t care about this little money, but the population base is too large and must be controlled. Liu Ning has now said this.


    Therefore, there is no way to take it back. Mr. Lin Lei gave Liu Ning an idea, that is, he must make these people suffer a little, and let them raise the matter by themselves. If they feel suffering, they might not want to do so. With more money, Liu Ning will be able to get rid of this matter, so that he will be like other people, so that there will be no trouble.


    "You people are really terrible. I don''t know what to say about you. When you guys are doing these things, your conscience really doesn''t hurt?


    If your conscience doesn¡¯t hurt, I feel that my conscience will hurt, and I¡¯m fighting for it with my life. Anyway, I can¡¯t do this kind of thing. You can do whatever you want, Mage Union. I don¡¯t care about things.


    Tomorrow I should go back and I will go back. The things here have nothing to do with me. There are still a lot of things to do in my own city. Here you can take care of it yourself. If there is any vote, you Just think of a way to vote for me. Your opinion is my opinion. I don''t have any other ideas. Let''s just consume it like this. "


    This vote of Liu Ning can be said to be very important. If it is other times, Mr. Lin must be very happy. In the entire Wizards¡¯ Guild, Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s status has also improved a lot. In fact, it is more accurate. It is the status of the whole society has improved a lot.


    These people around are not fools, so they naturally know what is going on with this person. If there is no such ability, how can such a result occur?


    That¡¯s why Mr. Lin Lei did this. It¡¯s also a very happy thing, but in this case, I really can¡¯t be happy. You have offended all the magicians. You have to make a statement. Now it¡¯s better. , I just suppressed it like this. I really don¡¯t know what you are thinking about. Will anyone else talk about these things in the future? This is the most terrible thing.


    "It''s not a matter of voting right now. You have to correct your attitude. If you will be like this in the future [ÓÆÓƶÁÊéwww.uutxt.co], who do you think will unite you?


    Except that I came to tell you, do you think they have no opinion?


    In fact, all people have opinions. It''s just that you don''t raise them for the time being. Everyone gives you face at this time, and you have to be in a group.


    For example, you fought with the old Wang family some time ago, our Magician Guild will be enough to support you in the back, the old Wang family is dangerous like this, no one has said anything in the end, you can''t do this in return, you have to think about it How to solve this matter, if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s not good for all of us. I think you understand this better than me. "


    Mr. Lin said that he was dry and dry, and after a while, he felt that he was almost unable to keep up. This guy Liu Ning is really disgusting. If this guy doesn''t do this, there will never be the current result. Their magicians are not familiar with human relationships. How did Liu Ning call Mr. Lin Lin when he was a man?


    But now Liu Ning completely ignores this.


    What is the reason?


    The most important thing is that Liu Ning''s strength here has risen. There is no need to care about these people. What are you thinking in your mind?


    What does this have to do with me?


    If your strength is strong enough, you can completely change my mind, but if your strength is not strong enough, just go away. Lao Tzu does not spawn you anyway. You will know by looking at the final result, why bother I want to talk nonsense with you here, we are not on the same level.

 Chapter 1819： teach

    To be honest, this is where Mr. Lin Lei is here. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid Liu Ning will kick it out with just one kick. Do I need you to be here to do things?


    You people want to control other people''s interests. I can''t give more money here. It''s clear that you people don''t want to pay more. Originally, Mr. Lin Lei had the same idea, but he spent a long time in the wizard''s union.


    Mr. Lin Lei doesn¡¯t have this idea anymore. Everyone can see the current situation. If you¡¯re willing, the Wizards Guild will naturally prepare it for you, but if you don¡¯t, there will be some Things are not easy to say, these people may be a stumbling block to you in the future, no matter how strong your personal strength, you have to think about the overall benefits.


    Mr. Lin Lei doesn¡¯t know what to say about Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, but it¡¯s quite a shame to listen to Mr. Lin¡¯s words, so I won¡¯t talk about it at all. What will happen to you in the future? www.567zw.top] What about it, Liu Ning''s strength is also different from them. People who follow Liu Ning can get more compensation, if the people below think so.


    There is nothing to be ashamed of. You just think so. As long as you can get compensation from Liu Ning, those of us don¡¯t have to say a word. After all, the strengths of the two sides are different. In addition to this matter, Mr. Lin Lei still thinks Discuss with Liu Ning. Mr. Lin Lei has been stuck for a long time now, so I hope Liu Ning can help and see if he can get to the next level. This is the most important and the biggest.


    "You know my strength. The temperature of the flame is only 800 degrees, but you are much better than me. Can you show me?


    Can you add a little more to me?


    I have been studying this aspect for a long time, and spent a lot of money, but in the end, there is nowhere to improve me. This is also the thing that worries me most at this time.


    Since you don¡¯t want to talk about that messy thing, you can talk about it anyway, don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know anything, your strength is much stronger than me, and your level is a lot higher, so I can¡¯t help it. To find someone else, I¡¯m relying on you now. Either I can give me a commission of more than 100, or I will come back tomorrow. Anyway, I usually have time. If it¡¯s a big deal, I¡¯ll live with you. I think you have enough rooms here. Can''t let the brother out. "


    Mr. Lin is playing a rogue. For Mr. Lin Lei, this is the main reason for coming today. He just doesn¡¯t want to let other people know that Mr. Lin Lei is an upright person. If Liu Ning pointed him, the following Those people who also come over may take up a lot of Liu Ning''s spare time. Liu Ning''s current time is very precious.


    Mr. Lin Lei didn¡¯t want to cause other people to come here to look for things because of his own reasons, so he wanted to come here from the beginning. Liu Ning only understood it at this time. Don¡¯t look at this kid who understands well at ordinary times, and he is not stupid at all at the critical moment. , It¡¯s such a person, and it¡¯s a very good time. If you change to someone else, the squeak will come. Maybe it will cause a lot of trouble to Liu Ning. If those people later come to consult What?


    If you ask for advice, it¡¯s pretty good, but if you don¡¯t care about it, then it won¡¯t work. All kinds of rumors will come right away, and those people are not good at it, and they will say it right away. You eat food and pay, everyone is a member of the association. Normally, you don¡¯t see and see when you lower your head. Now I¡¯m just asking you to teach you what kind of attitude you are. If you don¡¯t even care about this, it¡¯s still a People of the association?


    And you are considered a senior in this association. It is your duty to teach juniors. If you don''t even do this, why can you let others call you seniors?


    To be honest, if there is a choice, Liu Ning really does not want to have any contact with these people, but there are some things that Liu Ning does not have the final say, but can only endure it.


    "Let¡¯s not sit here anymore. If we continue to sit here, I can¡¯t tell you. Just go to the open space outside. The last time I saw you using magic, the two of us went to the ancient ruins. Now, you also know the real situation of the ancient ruins, which is much richer than the aura of this place, so everything there is no way to compare with this place, where will we fight in the future or this place now?


    Let''s try it out in the open space. I will also feel your fire ability a little bit, and then I will tell you some skills. If it can improve, it is the best. If he can''t improve, don''t blame me. I will give you special attention when you come back. Research it, after all, I have just become a magician, and every magician is different. "


    What Liu Ning said is also true. After Liu Ning said these things, Mr. Lin Lei was already very happy. A high-level magician would never educate the people below, because they don¡¯t have time to specialize. There is no time to improve yourself, so why bother to teach you people?


    If you often teach you people, who knows the end result.


    If both of us are good, it is still a good thing, but if the two of us don''t have that relationship, if we teach you specifically, isn''t my time wasted in the end?


    Who will make up this time for me then?


    If you are willing to make up for me, this is naturally a good thing, but if you are not willing to make up for me, this matter is not easy to say, so Liu Ning will not be polite.


    The two soon came to the open space outside. After seeing this scene, the surrounding guards immediately closed the canopy in the sky, because there are many secrets that cannot be known to outsiders, although Liu Ning looks outside. It was the same as before, but Liu Ning could no longer feel the slightest air flow, and everything around him was in a secret state.


    If they were seen by others, then the Wizards¡¯ Guild would be in vain. When two magicians are in the competition, it is easy for others to see their true strength. Once others have ideas about these two magicians, I¡¯m afraid There is nothing good about these two magicians. Everyone understands this very well. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must do well. No other things are allowed to happen. This is also very important.

 Chapter 1820： Wand problem

    When facing others, Mr. Lin Lei will definitely control his own strength, and he does not want others to know his true strength. This is actually an idea that everyone has. If you let others know your true strength, it is considered What''s the matter?


    The current situation is different. No matter what you are thinking, some things are solved in this way, so these things are solved very well.


    At least the current situation is like this. When Liu Ning did this, everyone else felt something was wrong, but Mr. Lin Lei did not feel it. Mr. Lin Lei showed his full strength in front of Liu Ning, which shows one thing. , That is to believe in Liu Ning very much, otherwise I would never dare to show it. This is a terrible thing, not a joke.


    When a flame appeared around Mr. Lin, Liu Ning clearly felt something was wrong. Although the flame was very strong, if the flame was in the course of the battle, the temperature of the flame was probably not enough. According to Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s current strength , Let alone a flame of 900 degrees, more than 1,100 flames are also possible, but it has not been made for the time being, Liu Ning is also wondering at this time, what is going on?


    Although Liu Ning has also become a magician, he still doesn¡¯t know much about it, so he can only turn on the system. From the observation of the system, Mr. Lin Lei has become perfect and he is considered an excellent one. Fire magician, but if it comes to true perfection, there is still a gap, because Mr. Lin Lei''s wand is a little different from him.


    "Who gave you this magic wand?"


    Liu Ning seemed to have discovered something wrong, so he immediately raised this question. Mr. Lin Lei also took a fancy to his wand. His wand was not given by someone else, but when he went out, he found a piece of walnut. After returning, he was created by someone specializing in it. It even caused a sensation in the wizards'' union at that time.


    The main reason is that this walnut is very good. Although it is not rare in a thousand years, it has been grown for hundreds of years. Many people are prepared to buy it at a high price, but in the end it was left by Mr. Lin Lei. How could this be possible? Will it be sold?


    I still need this stuff. If I sell it, where can I find the magic wand?


    Only fools will sell.


    "Is there anything wrong with this wand?


    I have been using it for a long time, and I was looking for a famous master to create it. I also applied a lot of magic potions on the wand. These magic potions have also been verified by some people, and they are all brought from ancient ruins. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the formula. I fixed it.


    I talked with the president and they all, they also think that my magic soap is too expensive. Could this thing affect me?


    I think it¡¯s okay in normal times. If I don¡¯t use this magic wand, my temperature can only reach more than 500 degrees. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little unlikely. So you can see what¡¯s going on, if it¡¯s really The reason for the devilish obstacle is that I can just replace him. Although it is more troublesome, but I can give up for anything. "


    Mr. Lin Lin looked at his magic wand. This thing has been my favorite in recent years. It has not been abandoned all the time, and it is also very beautiful. I don¡¯t understand what is happening now. After listening to Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s words, Liu Ning shook his head, then took the wand over and began to study slowly. This is indeed a very good material.


    The bad is broken in these magic potions. Magicians always like to apply magic potions on them, thinking that this can increase their magic power. It does increase their magic power, but if it can¡¯t be applied, it is likely to be Suppressing the magic elements in their bodies, the increased magic power suppressed the magic elements. In the course of the battle, he was a very disadvantaged thing. The magic rate increased a little, and the magic elements represented might.


    "I think I should have found the problem. You don''t need to discard this magic wand. After you go back, find a special person to write down all the magic potions on you. Isn''t it claimed that there is a potion?


    This kind of potion can wash down all the magic potions. If I am not wrong, I am afraid it is the reason for these magic potions. On the surface, it looks like a magic potion that can increase your magic power.


    Judging from the actual situation, I think you may suffer. Although you have increased your magic power, you have absorbed less magic elements. Fundamentally speaking, you are a superfluous behavior, and you also make yourself truly genuine. The strength has declined, if it is possible, try to do what I said, don''t feel distressed. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile. It turns out that other people have thought about this, but according to the laws of thousands of years, no one doubts these magic potions. The magician and the magic potion are the closest, as long as the two sides are close to the magic potion. , There will be a certain reaction, which everyone understands, how can it be possible to contain the magic element?


    But when Liu Ning finished speaking, Mr. Lin knew how to verify. After taking up Liu Ning¡¯s wand, he casually used a magic trick. Although the temperature was still the same as before, Mr. Lin Lei already understood. Liu Ning said It¡¯s correct. People at their level don¡¯t need to say more about some things. As long as you do this, you will basically understand. If you say more clearly, then these people¡¯s brains Problem.


    The magician is a noble species in human society, how can he admit that there is a problem with his brain?


    If you let them admit that there is a problem with their heads, then just kill them with a single blow. Just like the situation now, these guys will not believe it. If these things can change, it would be very good for them. Now everyone can understand.


    In this matter, if it can be done well, it is a very good thing, but if it is not done well, some things will not be so happy. Everyone can see the situation very clearly. In this matter, if you can do it well, it will be a good thing for everyone. As for the final result, it depends on your own good fortune.

 Chapter 1821： Not distressed

    "Distressed naturally will not be distressed. It just feels like I didn''t see it before. It doesn''t matter. So much time was wasted. If you don''t waste so much time, your current strength is definitely much stronger than before. After returning from the ancient alien world, I felt as if I was stuck in a calm place. All other data was growing, but my personal strength did not.


    I have been in this place and I have been searching for many reasons, but in the end I didn¡¯t find anything. I didn¡¯t expect that I was stuck in this matter. It seems that I will have to do well in the future. There is nothing to give you this advanced magic The teacher asked for advice. If I go there to cover myself, I don''t know when I will be blinded. Maybe I won''t understand this in the end. "


    What Mr. Lin Lei said is the truth, why did he follow Zhao Lele to patrol the office?


    It was also because I was too uncomfortable for a while, so Mr. Lin Lei thought of this method. As for what it will become in the end, it doesn''t matter to Mr. Lin Lei.


    The current situation is like this. No matter what everything looks like, Mr. Lin Lei knows what to do. The current situation is still doing very well. If it is not done well, no one knows what will happen in the end. The current situation Start slowly, and what it will become in the end depends on your personal luck. Liu Ning can give pointers. The rest is your own business. You can¡¯t go to other people for everything. This will not treat you. No profit.


    "When you find something wrong, if you still don¡¯t understand, let¡¯s compare it with each other. To be honest, if we are both magicians, we will grow faster when we compare it. Just now I discovered one of your advantages. Is the fireball technique slower?


    After following your method, I have grown to a certain level of knowledge, at least 0.2 seconds longer than before. 0.2 seconds is nothing for ordinary people, but for us magicians, it is very The outcome may have been divided. This is the action. Look at how I did it. Is it better than yours?


    If I don¡¯t learn from you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still using the most primitive movements, and this 0.2 second is wasted. I am not afraid to face people who are lower than me, and people who are taller than me will fall on their heads. "


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, there was a fireball flying around him. His posture was a little different from Mr. Lin Lei. He had his own way before, but at the moment he learned the way of Mr. Lin Lei, and it really increased by 0. .2 seconds, all magicians know that time is their life, don¡¯t underestimate this 0.2 second time, the remaining 0.2 second time can help them do a lot of things, sometimes it can save a life Up.


    Mr. Lin Lei also smiled and nodded. He has no secrets in front of Liu Ning. As long as Liu Ning can continue to learn, it is also a good thing for both of them. Anyway, the two sides make progress. It''s all good, if someone is unwilling, then it would be good to withdraw early. Anyway, it is Mr. Lin Lei who will eventually be touched.


    If the two were not friends before, it¡¯s time to get to the part of apprenticeship. In fact, magicians and spirits are the same. They both improve each other. If they appreciate something, the two can communicate with each other and learn spiritually. The number is still okay, but the number of magicians is really too small.


    There was also a fire magician in the Wizards¡¯ Guild before, but they were unwilling to make progress with Mr. Lin Lei because their aptitude was not good, but their strength was strong enough. If they make progress with Mr. Lin Lei, they will sooner or later be Mr. Lin Lei gave it over, and now it¡¯s old and dead. Even though it will be overtaken in the end, it can be pushed back in time. This is what everyone can know, so there is nothing to say about this. Liu Ning is also very clear.


    After agreeing to this matter, Liu Ning did not ask for any kind of apprenticeship. The two of them are ordinary friends. Do they really want to see the master?


    If this is the case, the two will not be able to play so happily for me in the future. If there is such a relationship, each time they meet.


    Just look at Zhao Wudi. Every time he sees his master, he always takes them with him. Although his master says that he doesn¡¯t need it, it¡¯s just for outsiders. Well, if you don¡¯t respect the teacher and respect the truth, even if your strength grows so fast, the people here won¡¯t treat you as the same thing. If you have a problem with your personal morality, what good is it?


    That''s not a villain yet.


    For this, Mr. Lin Lei is also very clear. This is considered a huge advantage for himself. Otherwise, he will kowtow to Liu Ning when he meets in the future. The two of them left after a few words and Mr. Lin Lei paid him back. He has to be busy looking for some craftsmen to tidy up his wand. He himself is afraid to touch it, because the number of walnuts in these years is too small. Of course it is not the ordinary thing in society. If you want to make a magic wand.


    There are too few such things, and there must be certain magical elements on them. In this age, where to find magical elements?


    This thing has reached tens of millions every moment. The value of a magic wand is about tens of billions. This is just an ordinary magic wand. Of course, except for the purchase by the magician, other people will not buy this thing for me. It''s useless.


    For ordinary people, an ordinary branch is no different from walnut. If you want them to buy walnut, you can just kill them directly. Why should they buy walnut?


    Is this thing useful to us?


    It is precisely because of this that not many people collect such things, only after the magician has issued the task.


    Others will collect this thing in the wild. Of course, can it be collected for me? That is also a very sad thing. It is the best to collect it for me. If it is not collected, no one will care about it. This is also very important. My brothers understand this very well, so in this matter, we can only do it honestly. As for what the final result looks like, some things are not easy to say.

 Chapter 1822： middleman

    After doing all these things, the two of them are going to find a place to eat. Liu Ning is not very familiar with this place in Beijing. Although they have been here several times, but having said that, Liu Ning doesn''t care much about it. For Liu Ning, he always eats whatever he eats. Anyway, there is no need to take things too seriously. As long as they can fill the stomach, there is no problem with anything.


    Mr. Lin used to be like this, but now it is different. Liu Ning is so powerful now that he is considered to be the number one master of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. If he finds a place to eat, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. , So Mr. Lin Lei took Liu Ning to a big hotel. In the capital, if you can count as a big hotel, it must be expensive.


    "How do I feel a little strange today? If I''m not mistaken, you would never come to eat in such a place normally. You are almost the same as me. Although you are not going to eat roadside stalls, you will never be right. I care how much I care about my meals. Today''s situation seems not quite right. If I guessed correctly, you should be hiding something from me.


    To be honest, we don''t need these things between us. Does our friendship still need this?


    It¡¯s a lot of money to come here for a meal. Although it¡¯s nothing to you, but there are no other people. Do we need to eat these things?


    A table of rice eats tens of millions, and these things are of no use to us. If they are really absorbed, they are not bad, but they are purely delicious. "


    After entering the top-level restaurant, Liu Ning felt a little different, because it had never been like this before. For Liu Ning, he naturally understood what the guy in front of him meant. If you have something to ask for, someone will come to this place. If I can''t ask you, why should I come to this place to eat?


    Liu Ning was puzzled at this moment, and Mr. Lin Lei had known him for a long time.


    The two sides are also quite temperamental. If you have to entertain guests for a meal because of this trivial matter, I am afraid that it seems a bit wrong. Moreover, under this situation, there is no need to eat here. I don''t know what the reason is. Anyway, Liu Ning''s heart is full of doubts. I don''t know what this guy is thinking. Is there anyone else?


    It makes sense for Liu Ning to think so, because he saw that many people in black appeared on this layer. These people in black were definitely not here to eat. If Liu Ning is right, these people should be bodyguards, and their The word Wang was printed on the clothes, and Liu Ning instantly understood what was going on. These people should be from the old Wang family, since that day passed.


    Even if I fell out with Lao Wang¡¯s family, I don¡¯t understand what Mr. Lin Lei means. If it¡¯s my friend, I shouldn¡¯t pull this out again. If I still want to pull it out, then It means that he doesn''t respect himself very much. Liu Ning has a bad premonition in his heart. Does Mr. Lin Lei want to get involved in this matter?


    This is not in line with this guy''s idea. What is going on?


    There was a question mark in Liu Ning''s eyes.


    "Your guess is good. It was indeed not me who invited you to dinner today. I was just a middleman. Don''t blame me. I apologize in advance for this matter. To be honest, I have nothing to do with that Miss Wang, but I He has a great relationship with his brother. He used to be my savior back then. At that time, I just made my debut and I didn''t understand anything, if it wasn''t for his brother to take me with him.


    Maybe something will happen to me, that is, now the first heir to the Wang family, he has called me, can you say I can refuse?


    This is a life-saving kindness, as if I beg you, can you refuse me?


    The two of us back then [51 fiction www.51ksbook.com] was also a fateful friendship. This is a society of personal affection. We can''t ignore everything. Of course, I don''t care what the outcome is, I''m only responsible for asking you out. "


    Mr. Lin Lei said with a guilty conscience. To be honest, he really doesn¡¯t want to take care of this matter. But then again, people have already asked the door. If he really doesn¡¯t care, then this matter can be. It''s not a joke, Mr. Lin Lei can only take care of this, he is not a fool, and must not let me participate.


    Once involved, it¡¯s no good for anyone, especially for myself. Regardless of what the old Wang¡¯s attempts are, Liu Ning¡¯s current strength alone is no longer able to intervene, Mr. Lin Lei. I hate this thing very much, but because of the life-saving kindness that year, coupled with the deliberate friendship over the years, shouldn''t both parties just forget it?


    Of course it is impossible, only biting the bullet.


    Liu Ning looked at his friend speechlessly, only to lament that he had made friends carelessly, and that his current attitude is also a very normal attitude. Besides, as two good friends, they just borrowed your influence. Li, if you don''t even agree with this, can you be regarded as a good friend?


    Liu Ning could only helplessly shook his head.


    Besides, this guy doesn¡¯t care what the outcome of the negotiation looks like. It¡¯s just a small meeting, and he will meet him at dinner here. Anyway, Liu Ning is not a person who cares about this. It depends on how you want to deal with this matter. It¡¯s because you have a correct way. We will definitely not have trouble with you here. Liu Ning understands this very well. After all, you are doing something wrong and it has nothing to do with us.


    Mr. Lin Lei also knows very well that this matter has nothing to do with Liu Ning. He sells his own goods honestly. If you can abide by the laws and regulations, don¡¯t do anything excessive to Liu Ning¡¯s shop. Now both parties can say It is common development. Liu Ning was not unwilling to give up a portion of the profits at the time. If the Lao Wang family can buy shares, the two sides are now making money together. How much meat does Liu Ning have in his hands?


    Almost no one knows that it can hold up 50% of human trumpets. So for Liu Ning, as long as the two parties cooperate, there is nothing that does not make money, but the old Wang family is too impatient, and Liu Ning Ning didn''t have the current strength at the time, so the people of the Lao Wang family didn''t give Liu Ning face. Since you don''t give face, then don''t blame others for being rude, they have to fight back.

 Chapter 1823： Compensation

    Just like what Liu Ning said, if our strength is not enough, will you people still negotiate with me?


    Maybe the whole shop will be swallowed by you. Don¡¯t think that such a thing is not true. For you people, you can do anything. Don¡¯t think that your old Wang family is a good bird. There is no good bird for this.


    Liu Ning is of course very clear. If these guys are really good, there won''t be so many people scolding you in the world. Just look at the things you do and you will know that many communities are just a normal operation. Of course Liu Ning didn''t know what they did, anyway, not many people said they were good. Liu Ning was very clear about this, and Mr. Lin Lei was not willing to give them a head start. At the moment, it was really tough.


    "This is what you said. Since you are here, I will not hide it from you. I can''t do this thing all over my body, so if they don''t want to bleed, this thing is very difficult to accept. I will make them pay the price. Since you only invited me, it is now as you wished. Don''t interfere with the rest.


    I will definitely let them understand that in this world, they don¡¯t necessarily think that good things are good, they have to pay a price, or they really think the world will follow their own path, if In this case, there will be more people being bullied by them, and I will not be injustice, mainly because they have bullied me on my head. Who doesn''t want face now? "


    When Liu Ning said this, Mr. Lin Lei immediately understood. In fact, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to pursue this matter too much, but because of Liu Ning¡¯s identity here, especially when Liu Ning revealed his identity last time, a three-line magic Teacher, if you just reconcile with the Lao Wang family, how should you go out in the future?


    Where is the dignity of the magician?


    This is also very important.


    Mr. Lin also understands this very well. The entire Wizards¡¯ Guild is supporting Liu Ning. They also want to take this opportunity to become famous. Although the reputation of the Wizards¡¯ Guild is already very loud, but then again, who is afraid this year? His reputation is very loud. As long as he can find an opportunity, anyone will move on in this matter. Take the present matter, the Wizards Guild also wants to suppress one of the four major families. This is a rare occurrence. opportunity.


    Mr. Lin Lei nodded, and can only say that these people feel that the opportunity is not good. If Liu Ning does not make a breakthrough, perhaps this matter can be solved very easily, but now Liu Ning has made a breakthrough, and some things cannot follow you. What was said has been solved, and now it has to be solved according to Liu Ning''s will, and the Wizards Guild is still standing behind, and the people in the Wizards Guild are not easy to deal with.


    Mr. Lin Lei came from the Mage¡¯s Guild. He knows exactly what his people are. If you want them to end like this, then it¡¯s really impossible. In this state, no matter what you think. What is it? All people have to do good things. This is the most important point. As for the final outcome, no one will believe it.


    "You can follow your own ideas. This time, Miss Wang is the one who is negotiating with you. Originally, his brother was going to come over, but he was caught up in other things. It is about the life and death of Lao Wang¡¯s family. Don¡¯t think they are right. You don''t pay attention to it. In fact, the whole family is about to collapse now. They have encountered a top-notch trouble. As for what this trouble is, it is not convenient for me to disclose it now.


    After all, I am not a gossip person. As long as you offer the right price, I believe they will not refuse. Now their family does not take care of this matter. Even if it is free, you and the Wizards Guild, we don¡¯t have it here. What''s so scary? You should be able to win this negotiation. Your original relationships should be used and used. "


    Mr. Lin Lei whispered a bit. After all, he has a good relationship with Miss Wang¡¯s brother, so he understands the situation of Lao Wang¡¯s family. Now it¡¯s an opportunity for Liu Ning. If it was before, maybe their whole family would not be able to go up and down. Yes, but now the situation is different. There are many things that can be solved. It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, everyone will understand what is going on.


    If these things cannot be resolved, then some things can only be like this. In the current state, everyone can understand that no one can get this thing over, and everyone must abide by the current rules. If someone doesn¡¯t comply, it¡¯s not a trivial matter. Someone has to pay the price. This is not a joke.


    To be honest, Liu Ning is still very interested in these gadgets, but seeing that Mr. Lin is reluctant to say that Liu Ning can only retract his head. This is clearly his family affair. I am willing to tell you that it is what they mean, and if they don''t want to tell you, it is also what they mean. If you want to inquire now, it seems that you are too unethical, and it is precisely because of this.


    Liu Ning can only assume that it didn¡¯t happen. As for the end result, we can¡¯t control so much here. Anyway, we don¡¯t need other news. We need your online store. It doesn¡¯t matter how much you pay. Because this is a good start, Liu Ning must get this, and it is also an unquestionable thing, there is no room for negotiation.


    After about 5 minutes, the other party has already come up. To be honest, the other party has already come. Because of Mr. Lin, the other party can¡¯t just come out like this because they also know very well that they must get Give Mr. Lin Lei a certain amount of time, let Mr. Lin and Liu Ning have a good discussion, and straighten out this matter.


    If it were to come out so suddenly, it would not be a good thing for Mr. Lin. Now after receiving Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes, these people have come out honestly. It turns out that they have been here long ago, but just now They haven''t come out all the time. Looking at them like this, Liu Ning also feels that Miss Wang is a lot more haggard. It seems that the incident has dealt a big blow to him, but Liu Ning is not soft-hearted, and it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1824： Its ok

    Although your old Wang family has eaten turtles, but the words are coming back, it is the same sentence we said when we were originally, if our strength is not good, wouldn''t we have to bow to you?


    Who will be responsible for this at that time?


    Aren''t we the ones who suffer?


    Liu Ning sees this very clearly. If you can agree to this, then we have nothing to say.


    But if you disagree with this point, then some things are not easy to say. Liu Ning sees this very clearly. This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. It depends on who of us can fix who is the first. If we do it, let''s If you can''t help it, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck, and see what to do next, so Liu Ning doesn''t need to feel guilty now, it''s you who should be guilty.


    "Everyone is already an acquaintance, so there is no need to introduce more. Both of you are clear about things. Now it''s down to a point. We represent the Wizards Guild. Your old Wang family should be sincere. Last time, it was probably impossible. Now the Wizards Guild has already issued an official letter. In view of your insult to our wizards, the Wizards Guild will fully support Liu Ning.


    So I hope you can understand that Liu Ning Magician is an excellent member of our Magic Club Palace, so you have to give us full respect. If you don¡¯t give it, then our Magician Guild can treat this as an act of war. , If there is an act of war, I believe you will also understand what measures we will take, and no one will look good at that time. "


    Mr. Lin Lei made an opening remark, and then sat down to the side honestly. This guy knows very well that we will do this for our sake, and the rest will have nothing to do with us. You can talk about it as you like. No matter how you talk, you can talk about what you want to talk about. Both of you can''t afford it, and our role is limited to this place.


    Mr. Lin said several times that he represents the Wizards¡¯ Guild, so that Liu Ning and the people from the Wizards¡¯ Guild should not misunderstand him. He is not a person who eats inside and out. This is all understood, so the face of the old Wang family It¡¯s not pretty. I thought I got a helper, but at the beginning, people stopped talking, but then again, this kind of thing is not a good thing. Who wants to try to blend in, and there is no benefit.


    After seeing Mr. Lin Lei leave, Miss Wang¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. It was really shocking that night. The light cut all her cars. You must know that your car is not an ordinary car. Losing money or something is really very uncomfortable in my heart. The main reason is that we are strong. We and others are not on the same level since we were born.


    Miss Wang is very arrogant about his identity. No matter who he faces, even some young geniuses, he does not think that he is much shorter than others, but after experiencing Liu Ning''s incident, Miss Wang completely lost. Now, I thoroughly understand what I am in. Compared with a genius like Liu Ning, he is far too far, and there is no way to make up for it.


    After all, self-confidence has been hit. For children of their aristocracy, there are not many things that can hit them. So in this state, their hearts are naturally uncomfortable. It took a long time to go back. After returning to this spirit, Liu Ning has become the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, although he was a member before.


    I am now a vice president, but my status is already different. If you still want to sit on an equal footing with Liu Ningping, you must have a special status yourself. You are the eldest lady of the Wang family. It''s hard to get through. Everyone understands this. Sitting here talking to Liu Ning, Miss Wang also felt that her body was lower. They had already made a huge change and were ready to cut their meat.


    "To be honest, this interface is really uncomfortable. There has been a quarrel between the two of us. Last time, my attitude was very clear. I only need your e-commerce. If you want, then the relationship between us The reconciliation is complete, and the price is up to you. Even if the premium is 50%, there is no problem on my side, but if you don¡¯t want it, then some things are hard to say.


    Now this situation must be understood by you. I will never let go. Behind me is the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It turned out that my own problem is easy to say, but now this is not my own problem, so I hope you I can understand that in this matter, the original result has already been exceeded. If the original conditions remain, I don''t think we need to talk about it. "


    Liu Ning was very cold at the moment. He didn''t lower his demands just because the other party was a beautiful woman. For Liu Ning, he knew very well what to do now. If these things are not resolved in this way, for everyone It''s not a good thing, what will happen if you continue to procrastinate?


    Lao Wang''s side is not a soft persimmon, they may ask others to help, and Liu Ning certainly won''t let it go.


    In this matter, Liu Ning understands better than anyone else that he must be tough in order to breathe. Now that he has the strength, no one dares to provoke himself. In the entire human society, others look up to him. , Why can''t your old Wang family give the right treatment?


    If you can''t give it, then kill the chickens and curse the monkeys and use you as a target.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, the girl was taken aback. Although Liu Ning was sharp in her words before, she would leave others a little retreat. Now, Liu Ning¡¯s words are so powerful that she never gave them to others. This kind of thing is really surprising to leave a way out, but in this situation, there is no way.


    If you don¡¯t care about anything, there will be no good results in the end. Everyone understands the current situation. In the current state, it is basically impossible for you to get through with your lips. Liu Ning also It¡¯s impossible for you to pass the test with your mouth. At this time now, we all have to take a good look. The final result depends on what we become. Otherwise, everyone is fine. This is the most important thing. of.

 Chapter 1825： Who is better

    When I came, Lao Wang¡¯s family had already set the tone. Today¡¯s matter cannot be solved by the previous methods. The previous methods are also unfounded. Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is not a joke, if you dare to use it. The previous method was used to solve it, so now you have to see the situation clearly. If Liu Ning is really offended, it will not do any good to all of us.


    Especially for the Lao Wang family, don¡¯t think that Liu Ning can be treated well now. The Lao Wang¡¯s people know very well that they are indeed very domineering when doing things, so at this point, they are still honest. It¡¯s better. Otherwise, something big will happen. We don¡¯t want to do this here. This is one reason why they negotiate again.


    In fact, at their level, no one will fight and kill the problems that can be solved through negotiation, because they know very well that in this state, if you still want to fight and kill, it is purely yours. There is a problem with your mind. If you can understand this, it is a good thing for everyone, but if you don''t understand it.


    Then these things are bigger. People now can see clearly. In this state, we should understand even more. It is not good for everyone to fight, so we must know what to do. If you don¡¯t know what to do, someone will come to teach you what to do. Now it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s no good to fight Liu Ning, because we are not his opponents, and we are still at a disadvantage.


    When did Lao Wang''s family suffer this loss?


    But now there is no other way. If they don¡¯t do this, they will suffer a big loss. Many people in Lao Wang¡¯s family understand that Liu Ning¡¯s strength is no longer what they can control. According to the original idea, they It can still be done, but now it seems that it will never be possible.


    If they still think it is good, then they have to make a certain sacrifice. But looking at these people, do they seem to sacrifice at all?


    There is nothing at all, so in this case, everyone is very clear about what to do. That is to be honest. If you are not honest, you will suffer a big loss in the future. Clearly, Liu Ning is now different from before, and he has to be serious.


    When Miss Wang came, family members had already taken care of him, or this matter should be done according to what Liu Ning said, but at the beginning, you should check the wind direction. If Liu Ning did not intend to annex them, then Don¡¯t say what you mean. It¡¯s best to take a photo with Liu Ning, so that both sides can take advantage of Liu Ning¡¯s funds, and Liu Ning can have such a big telegram for no reason. Business enterprise.


    If it merges with his original e-commerce company, the two parties can complement each other. At that time, it was a win-win thing for the Lao Wang family, but is there such a good thing in the world?


    Do you think the trouble you caused can usher in a win-win ending?


    If this were the case, Liu Ning would be too courageous, too lacking in energy, and someone would laugh at him at that time.


    "Since Mr. Liu insists on annexing us, there is nothing we can do. The current situation can be confirmed. All of us can solve this matter. If Mr. Li''s goods are bought, then the market price will do. , Our accountant passed a preliminary estimate, including all types of surrounding enterprises, to Mr. Li.


    The final price is about 500 trillion yuan. Mr. Li can choose a variety of payment methods. We will not ask Mr. Li to pay in full. Just give us the money according to the bank interest. We hope that Mr. Li can do it. The guarantee is that we will not enter the communication field. The communication field is the last one we have left. I hope Mr. Liu can give some face and don''t make a big family like us too sad. "


    After the last negotiation, Miss Wang has been very clear that the ugly faces of those in the family are very easy to see. It is clear that they want to keep their interests, but they dare not speak directly to Liu Ning. When I tried myself, Liu Ning would cause a series of troubles. After that trouble came out, no one would solve it for myself, so I just didn''t try.


    What Liu Ning said is nothing. When the time comes to discuss family affairs, you people will know what to do, and we have not done anything wrong. We did it purely according to your intentions. If you are not satisfied, then you can change the negotiation partner. Why didn''t you change the negotiator?


    Because this is a tricky thing, no one wants to do it.


    Including Liu Ning, they can¡¯t believe that all this is true. Although the old Wang family has a big business, they have always been very powerful in the field of e-commerce, and this is also the pillar industry of the family, if it is so If you give it to others, I am afraid that Lao Wang''s family will not be satisfied, but in this situation, if it is not given to others, how can they continue to operate?


    How do you look at them outside?


    Besides, they don¡¯t think Liu Ning is so honest. Liu Ning will definitely find a chance to settle the accounts for them. If that¡¯s the case, then they might as well sell directly to Liu Ning. At least they will feel at ease so that they won¡¯t think about this every day. But now Liu Ning did not express her attitude, Miss Wang said so. It seems that the old Wang family is really scared and does not want to be an enemy of Liu Ning.


    There are still many people watching the excitement in society. They think about watching the fight between the two families. They think that the Lao Wang family can be tough. At this time, the Lao Wang family will slap them. How can they be tough?


    Can''t you see who your opponent is?


    He is a three-line magician. In the history of mankind, when did such a person appear?


    Even in the classics we got, I¡¯m afraid there is no such person. How terrifying the strength of such a person is. The online video is still there. Everyone has watched that video and knows. What is called a light magician, if we continue to fight, maybe the whole person will become two generations, who will be responsible at that time?


    Who can afford this responsibility?


    This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1826： Kill you lightly

    Liu Ning nodded and said that he agreed to this matter. The next step is to honestly collect money. Liu Ning has money in his space, but some money cannot be used, especially in this case. If you take it out, you will get yourself in a lot of trouble, such as cash and other things. At first, Liu Ning robbed half of the city and installed nearly 200 trillion yuan in cash. But you can Take out more?


    If you take out all of it, everyone will understand what is going on. So in this state, it is impossible to take out the cash. This is a very scary thing, so in this state Next, Liu Ning can only go shopping. Selling things doesn''t matter, and what we have is things.


    Mr. Lin next to him did not expect that this negotiation would end so soon. In Mr. Lin Lei''s view, it should take some time to get right. Shouldn''t the two sides start a fierce tug of war?


    It should be a good discussion here, especially about compensation and other things, but I didn''t expect Miss Wang to leave immediately, and Mr. Lin Lei came here quickly, not understanding what was going on.


    Isn''t there a big contradiction between the two parties?


    Looking at the expression on Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s face, Liu Ning understood what was going on. These people came here to eat melons. You must know that this thing is worth 500 trillion yuan, and Liu Ning¡¯s money is lacking. There are many things in Liu Ning''s hand. There is nothing to worry about, so he has to find a way to sell it, so that he can exchange it for money.


    According to some methods of the upper class, if you have good things in your hands, you will definitely not choose to sell for money. If you want to sell for money, it is a prodigal behavior. Everyone will condemn you. It should be It''s a good thing for you to replace what you have with something else, but Liu Ning doesn''t want this now.


    Because Liu Ning understands that in the current state, if the old Wang¡¯s family wants to change careers, they must switch with a large amount of money, and they must also be cash. If you give them something, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be willing. Yes, some things can be quickly exchanged for cash, and some things cannot be exchanged for cash. Moreover, Liu Ning has no way to contact you in the state just now. People already hate you very much.


    It is indeed a long time from the rise of the Lao Wang family to the present. It is very difficult for people to achieve what they are today. It is too much for you to say that they will be killed. It is precisely because of this that it is normal for others not to agree, so you should stop talking nonsense here. Liu Ning also understands at this time that he can only be wronged.


    Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if we change to cash. We have money here. It depends on how it was handed over to the other party at the end. Look at Mr. Lin¡¯s appearance, Liu Ning knows that he has been killed by curiosity. These magicians usually do nothing. Guan Ji, hung up high, just because they were not interested in those things. The things between Liu Ning and Lao Wang''s family were quite interested, so they would definitely listen. Liu Ning also understood this matter.


    "Don¡¯t stretch your head there to understand. You must be the first person to know about this. Their family is going to sell the e-commerce group to me. The overall price is 500 trillion yuan, including the surrounding facilities. In addition, I have calculated it. The price is fair. It did not take advantage of me. I did not pay more. But now there is a question. How can I make up the money?


    Although I have a lot of valuable things, if I want to collect enough money, it will not be a joke in a short time, so you help me figure out how to get so much money from?


    What should I give?


    If you can figure it out, I will give you a lot of benefits. Now that this opportunity is placed in front of me, I will never let it go. Letting it go is a lifetime matter. "


    After Liu Ning said these words, Mr. Lin Lei stood there dumbfounded. It is said that magicians are people who have seen the world. In the entire human society, magicians are very capable people, but now Mr. Lin Lin does not know. What should I say, if I say that I have never seen the world, but have participated in so many transactions.


    If you say that you have seen the world, but it involves 500 trillion transactions, have you really seen it?


    Let alone have seen it, even if you have never heard of it, what is the highest transaction amount in human society?


    If calculated in cash, it would be 40 trillion yuan at most, but there are still so many large companies, they all adopt the merger method of exchanging stocks, and very few Liu Ning trades with money like this.


    People in large companies know that their money is just an asset, not real cash. It represents so much money, but if you want to change to cash, it will probably shrink a lot, and that¡¯s why No large company can exchange all the working capital, but now it is an opportunity for both parties. If Liu Ning can spend the money, the old Wang family can transform.


    Moreover, it can also spend peace of mind. Although Liu Ning has obtained this group, it is also a trouble for Liu Ning. At that time, he will have to invite various people to manage it. The old Wang family has already seen this industry clearly. , They also have other industries, that is, they lack huge amounts of capital for investment. Once both parties sign a contract in this way, it will be a good result for both parties. It depends on how you think about it.


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, Mr. Lin Lei didn''t know what to say. Why did he suddenly reach such an agreement? Do you know what a huge sum of money this is?


    Snatch all the banks in this area of ??the capital, I am afraid it is impossible to come up with such a huge sum of money, nearly 1/2 of the assets of the old Wang family, this is really terrible, and people change it to cash. A deal is not a loss.


    The Lao Wang family was able to switch years of money into cash. Maybe they would still be involved. Liu Ning did not have such a big influence, but after he got such a group, he could instantly rank among the top ranks, so for Liu Ning now , Maybe it''s a win-win thing, but the question is, do you know the consequences?


    Can you bear the consequences?


    Where are you going to get so much money?

 Chapter 1827： Handling items

    Under Mr. Lin Lei¡¯s plan, Liu Ning first took a look at his account. All the cash was added up to only about 100 trillion yuan. This was already quite difficult. When Liu Ning reported this figure , Mr. Lin Lei next to him was also dumbfounded. Liu Ning was able to take out the money, and there was still a lot of money in it that could not be taken out. Everyone knew this very well.


    Because the money can¡¯t be seen, it might be a bad thing for Liu Ning if he insists on it. So in this state, being able to spend so much money has already surpassed many people in this world. Many people who are better than Liu Ning and those who have become famous earlier, they can''t come up with this money. Liu Ning''s strength still surpasses most people, and it is absolutely awesome.


    "Your things are indeed very valuable. Why not take out S-level weapons, each of which can be sold for tens of trillions of yuan, and I have several customers in my hands. Although they are ready, they want to give you Barter, but if you choose to spend money, I think it can increase by 30%, otherwise I will contact these customers first, and eventually it will bring you about 120 trillion yuan.


    This is also my greatest ability. If you improve it further, I am afraid it is impossible. You can go to other places and sell everything that can be sold. This opportunity is not a joke. It takes you half a month to raise money. This is already a pretty good thing. If you switch to someone else, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have this opportunity at all. Selling some more expensive items, while others are worthless. "


    Liu Ning also nodded next to him, naturally knowing that what Mr. Lin Lei said was correct. In the current state, if he brings out some cheap things, I don¡¯t know when to get there, but Liu Ning We are still going to sell in batches. The first thing is to make a phone call with the old Zhou family. Their family is a trading group and they can handle some things for them.


    Including those antiques, Liu Ning copied a lot of them before. Although each of them cost several million yuan, there are a lot of them in Liu Ning, plus the thin bones. Anyway, they have saved a lot. , It can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan. Of course, this number is not too much. In the end, it will add up to several trillion yuan. This number is already a lot. Anything that makes money must be remembered. It is absolutely impossible. deviation.


    The other is my own iron ore. A lot of it has already been dug up there. All the circulating funds are collected and all real estate projects are sold. As long as they can exchange money for money, they have to do anything. How much money is there?


    Liu Ning had to take them and use them, and he had to sell some important medicines. Of course, these medicines were all relatively expensive, when Liu Ning got his goods out.


    In theory, it is possible to collect enough money, but not so many people dare to accept the problem for the time being. You can only wait slowly. Liu Ning is ready. Even if you borrow money in 15 days, you have to Get this money out. Most of the experts don¡¯t have much cash in their hands. Basically, they are some good things. If you want good things, they have them, and they just ask for cash.


    Regarding this result, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. After all, so many people don¡¯t live on cash. Take Liu Ning as an example. He didn¡¯t have much cash at the time, but now he is using it temporarily. Many of them are robbed of banks, and that is nothing to do. Can you still get the money after seeing it?


    If that were the case, it was purely that his brain was sick, so Liu Ning would never allow it. He is doing very well at the moment. In this state, Liu Ning can do things. If you can do better, of course it will be fine for Liu Ning. But now some problems are not the case. Everyone understands what to do. In the end, Liu Ning''s lack of money spread throughout the society. Everyone knows Liu Ning. It''s time to buy Lao Wang''s e-commerce group.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Ning did not want to let everyone know at the beginning, just thinking that this matter should be a little low-key. If the transformation can be completed peacefully, it should be the best thing for Liu Ning, but some things are not. You can do whatever you want, especially the speed of some news in the society, so even if Liu Ning always wanted to keep it secret, you want to mobilize so much money.


    How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    Even if others can¡¯t guess it, some stock brokers in the bank are always fine. Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s short selling, these guys obviously thought of one thing, plus the withdrawal of the old Wang¡¯s family. Don¡¯t treat everyone as a fool, you can easily guess it.


    Now that everyone has guessed these things, Liu Ning does not have the kung fu to hide and choke, no matter what you think in your head, no matter whether you are cursing or blessing, this thing will be done anyway, if you If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, then go to another place to find a way to find safety by yourself. Anyway, I don''t have the time to control you here, in such a state.


    The whole world is full of the cry of a wolf coming. They think that even the veteran Wang family can''t fight against this emerging power, and they dare not say what it will look like in the future, so they began to vilify Liu Ning, saying that Liu Ning is the world The integrator, because in today''s world, no one can reach Liu Ning''s height. The achievement of the magician alone has surpassed others by too much.


    A scolding war began to form on the Internet. Most people think that these people are doing nothing wrong. Even if Liu Ning has problems, what does it have to do with you people?


    What can you people get?


    What good is it for you to corrupt Liu Ning''s reputation here?


    Liu Ning also has many supporters in the whole world.


    There are many young people who admire the strong. Although Liu Ning is very likely to catch up with the interests of some powerful people, it is a very good thing for these young people. Many people see it very clearly. They are also willing to be with Liu Ning, and hope to advance and retreat with Liu Ning. For such things, Liu Ning naturally welcomes them with their hands. It depends on where these people come from, and I should welcome them. .

 Chapter 1828： Take it lightly

    Regarding this incident, it was not only the Lao Wang¡¯s family who did not expect that, including the other three major families, they also did not expect such a thing to happen. To be honest, the original four major families had too deep a monopoly on the world market, so Many ordinary people are complaining, how did the eight major groups come out?


    It came out at that time.


    They split up some other businesses, which caused the Big Eight Groups to pay a huge price, and then became the core industry of their family. In this way, the Big Four and Eight Groups appeared. In this way, there are not so many people in society. But the core thing is still in their own hands. It''s not good now. Suddenly Liu Ning jumped on their heads like fleas. How can they be willing?


    Many people have begun to question the Lao Wang family to see what kind of foreign policy they have. If you keep doing this, it would be a bit too much. How can we explain this situation now?


    The Lao Wang''s family also told them that when I asked you for help before, you people didn''t treat this as the same thing.


    Everyone thinks that Liu Ning is just a child, and nothing can happen to him. It is even more unlikely that he will do anything to the four major families. So you take it lightly and think that this matter is not important, but now this What was the result?


    No matter what you are thinking in your mind, in this state you have to hand over to the e-commerce group honestly. If you don''t hand it over to Liu Ning, do you know what the consequences are?


    That''s not a joke.


    In fact, they also thought of another way, which is to prevent Liu Ning from pooling the money. Anyway, there is only one month. If Liu Ning can''t spend that much money, there are some things that don¡¯t need to be discussed. It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t pay. Your opportunity is that you will not seize the opportunity yourself. If you can''t come up with the money, what else are you talking about buying an e-commerce group?


    Regarding this idea of ??them, the Lao Wang family absolutely dare not do it. Now Liu Ning has been offended miserably. He has suffered a lot before. If you are still looking for trouble in this area, it is purely ours. There is a problem with our heads. This incident caused us to lose the e-commerce group, and we have already received Liu Ning''s promise that we should not continue to look for things in this matter, so it is the Lao Wang family''s willingness to lose this.


    Although the other three families were dissatisfied, after seeing the attitude of Lao Wang¡¯s family, they could only shut their mouths. The parties involved had already recognized this matter. Even if we are not reconciled, what can we do? How?


    Is it possible to force the parties to go against them?


    People have already suffered a loss in this matter, and it is absolutely impossible to continue to fight against Liu Ning about this matter. No matter how much we think in our minds, we can''t replace the person involved, so we don¡¯t have to get angry. Besides, Liu Ning is not making trouble. For fun, look at his current strength. Who can do to Liu Ning?


    If you don''t have that ability, it''s better to close your mouth. This is good for everyone, otherwise everyone will suffer a lot.


    Since there is no one from the four major families, there is even less one from the guard mansion. Humans are also willing to see this scene. When the Human Council was established, they had a purpose to weaken the four major families. Because the four big families have penetrated the world too much, if they are not controlled.


    It¡¯s not good for the entire mankind, but it¡¯s a pity that their strength is too great, so we have worked hard for so many years, but in the end we didn¡¯t have any ability to show up. On the contrary, it was a loss of soldiers. For this, human beings have long insisted not Going down, according to the current situation, they have basically given up. The main reason is that no one dared to be an enemy of the four big families. Now Liu Ning suddenly appeared, which is really great for them, and just waited. Liu Ning is doing this well.


    According to their original national policy, even if Liu Ning did this, it would have to wait a while. After all, Liu Ning has just grown up now, and there is still a gap between Liu Ning and the four major families in all aspects. It started so soon, which they didn''t expect. For such a situation, the Human Assembly raised its hands in favor.


    At least one thing can be seen from here, that is, Liu Ning is already very tough, and is fully equipped to wrestle with these veteran forces. In the past, there was no such ability and no such candidate. Now he comes out. The Human Council naturally stood behind Liu Ning and sent an observation group. After this observation group came out, the others closed their mouths. This is the support of the Human Council.


    Since Liu Ning has developed, he has not had much contact with the Human Council, mainly because he does not want to get too close with Liu Ning. Liu Ning has to face the four major families, and if humans will follow Liu Ning too. If you are too close, it is easy to give people an illusion, as if humans are also supporting Liu Ning. In fact, even if you go far, who doesn''t know the background behind Liu Ning?


    That must be Zhao Wudi''s master. Liu Ning has done so many things before. If this old guy is not standing behind him, how could there be so many departments giving the green light?


    Unless the minds of those departments are all flooded, and now that this situation occurs, everyone will know more clearly. Don''t care what you want to do. Anyway, everyone knows the situation today.


    In this case, any cover up is pale and feeble. Liu Ning made a special visit at this time. Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s arrival, Mr. Zhang could not have thought of Liu Ning¡¯s arrival. Now Liu Ning is different from the original. Now, if Liu Ning came to visit him at the original time, it would be nothing. This person would count as half of his master.


    I have become famous now. I come to someone¡¯s house and have that qualification now. Of course there is no problem. But now Liu Ning is the vice president of the Wizards Guild, and his main interests are also on the Wizards¡¯ Guild. It seemed a bit unsatisfactory to do it, but Liu Ning was still generously received. Of course, the reception location was changed to his own garden instead of reception in the living room. This is also very particular.

 Chapter 1829： Young talent

    For this human leader, he is very clear about the current situation. There are some conditions in human society that are not conducive to human development, but overall it is still very good. If all people can maintain the current situation It is still possible for the order to develop, but if some people trample on order, then human society will fall into a state of disorder.


    This is not a good thing for everyone, and it is precisely because of this that he hopes that some talented young people can come out, these young people can help her to manage the human society together, instead of the old people, because Those old people already have a variety of ideas, and those old people don''t really want to benefit the entire human race.


    This is the first time Liu Ning came to the house. The last time I met was in the office of the Human Council. It was a huge shock to Liu Ning because Liu Ning had just seen the office building of the Mage¡¯s Union. I saw the office building of the Human Council again, and I understood everything at that time. The Mage¡¯s Union and the Human Council were completely two yamen.


    The Guild of Magicians is dedicated to serving those magicians, so try to make it magnificent, because all magicians like those shiny things, but humans will be different for a while, although this is the highest authority of humans , But you can¡¯t make me like that. We have to save money for all human beings. If you want to make it magnificent, are you here to serve or to show off?


    Liu Ning also remembered very clearly what the Lord Speaker said at that time. Liu Ning remembered all the things that people said at that time. It was mainly for the entire human society, so that he could live his own life worthwhile. For other things, then your life value will be reduced a lot. It can be said that this is also a very important bowl of life soul chicken soup, but many people can''t listen to it now.


    This is also a very helpless thing.


    When the cataclysm just broke out, many strong people gave their lives for the survival of mankind. Those people can be said to be very powerful. Later, many people paid for the safety of human society. But now this In the ages, the dedication spirit of human society is running out, but selfishness has begun to rise. This is also the most depressing thing for the human council.


    Although human beings will also want to solve all this, it is not a problem of a single person, it is almost a problem of the entire human society. So after these things have happened, the upper level of the human council does not know how to change, because these things are There is no way to start. Although they can be a role model for themselves, but then again, they have been dedicated to humanity all their lives, and they don''t need to do this.


    But what if other people don¡¯t follow them to learn, but what if other people go against them?


    So what should human beings do in the future?


    Will anyone be able to stand up by then?


    If no one has stepped forward, how can the future of human society continue?


    These are all things they need to consider, and they are still very important issues.


    In Mrs. Speaker¡¯s garden, Liu Ning saw a lot of plants that he had never seen before. Our man in power has no other hobbies. The only hobby is these weird plants. Of course, there are also many precious ones, but More of them are obtained directly from the wild, and until now no one knows what effect this is.


    Because the owner didn¡¯t think about the value of these things at all. They just thought that these things are very beautiful or have all kinds of strange shapes. As long as they are brought into their own garden, the rest is left. There is no need to worry about it. The area of ??the garden is not very large, about 300 square meters, which is far worse than Liu Ning''s house. This also represents the spirit of human dedication.


    In today''s society, don''t many people compete for their own houses?


    If you are of the same strength as mine, if your house is bigger than mine, then I am very shameless. Even if I borrow money, I should get a house similar to yours. What should be done at this stage, although it is not very good-looking, but most people do it.


    For these people, if you don¡¯t do something like this, they will say that you have no strength. When you cooperate with others in the future, many people will think you have no strength. This is obviously a frugal thing, but Now it has become extravagance and waste, and if you don''t go extravagant and wasteful, you are a person with no strength and no one will continue to cooperate with you.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have much feeling about the house. Anyway, his own house is given by others. If it is good, he will make it himself. If it is not good, he can just have a bed. There is not so much exquisiteness. After arriving in this society, Liu Ning is even less exquisite. Human society is in dire straits, although he does not say that he is dedicated to the whole process.


    But from rebirth to the present, there have been so many things done to this society. If someone can''t see it, then there is no way. Who can make us not strong enough?


    If the two of us are strong enough, some things may not be like this. Of course, you can''t control other people''s thoughts. You can do whatever they want. This is a kind of freedom that belongs to others.


    "I thought you would not come here. After all, we need to avoid suspicion. All kinds of rumors in the society now say that I am standing behind you as your background. If it was before, I could still You cheekily say that it is your backstage, but in this situation, I am afraid that no one can become your backstage.


    Your true strength has not been revealed outside, but I know from the look in your eyes, if the two of us fight in a decisive battle here, I am afraid that no one will survive in the end. It took me a whole lifetime to use it In less than 10 years, you are indeed stronger than all of us. Fortunately, you are on our side, otherwise the tragedy of human society will come. "


    The speaker did not stand up, and Liu Ning was surprised when he heard this.

 Chapter 1830： Alone

    To be honest, Liu Ning now doesn¡¯t know his true strength, because Liu Ning has not revealed his true strength a long time ago. Although he has encountered one problem after another, none of these problems are needed. Liu Ning revealed his true strength. He has always believed that he has a gap with these top bosses, but after the speaker said these words, it shows that the gap between Liu Ning and them is very small.


    And to die with them, of course Liu Ning¡¯s personal experience is still not good, but Liu Ning¡¯s various methods are definitely better than these people. The most important thing is Liu Ning¡¯s two identities. It is good for ordinary people to have one, but Liu Ning has three identities at the same time, one is a human genius, which is obtained through cultivation, and the other two are magicians and spiritual teachers.


    If you work hard, you are likely to have the status of Liu Ning, because as long as a human genius has the potential, coupled with your hard work, you will eventually be able to hold this title, but the other two can be It''s not the same. The other two can all be obtained from this person''s money. If your talent is not enough, there is no way to gain a foothold in this.


    Everyone knows this very well, so no matter what situation Liu Ning is in, these people also understand very well that in this state of affairs, Liu Ning is already a separate existence in human society, and she can not rely on it. Anyone, and there are many people under him relying on him, this is the existence of transcending the God of War, Liu Ning has now reached this level.


    "You really praised it too much. I just had better luck. If it wasn''t for the sudden awakening of magic talent, how could there be the current situation?


    I¡¯m a troublemaker. When I didn¡¯t have the talent for awakening magic, you helped me a lot. If you didn¡¯t stand behind me, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how many people killed me now. Shameful things.


    Even if you become stronger in the future, you can''t forget the kindness of the year. This kind of atmosphere in society is not good. When you become stronger, you will not owe others the favor?


    If this is the case, is our society a ruthless society?


    Our society is a human society, so I will never deny these things, I will remember them all. "


    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, the speaker smiled and nodded. Liu Ning is still in the same situation. If Liu Ning has changed, then his body has become a little thin. It is not that Liu Ning must be like this. , Mainly because after awakening the magic talent, the muscles of the body have become tighter, so it looks thinner. Looking at the Wizards¡¯ Guild, are there many fat people in it?


    Of course it is impossible. When you use magic, the magic power will absorb the fat in your body. No matter how much you usually eat, you can¡¯t become a fat man. This is what all fat people in the world do. Envy, after becoming a magician, it''s like mastering the supreme weight loss method. Other people don''t have this ability. Only magicians have this ability.


    Of course, there are many people who want to learn this method, but it is actually impossible. If your talent is not good enough, you will not be able to perceive the various magical perceptions of nature. When you can¡¯t feel these things, again How can the magic power in the body work?


    Magic power does not mean that magicians use it. In fact, everyone has magic power.


    When you use magic power, the fat in your body seems to be burning. This can be regarded as a talent of magicians, and it can be regarded as a reward given to them by God. Of course, ordinary people do not have this ability, and ordinary people can also I can only envy him by the side. Mr. Speaker pointed to the opposite seat, that is, asked Liu Ning to sit next to him. The two sides should not stand and talk. It is best to sit and chat now.


    The reason why I did not meet in the living room is also interesting. If we meet in the living room, many people outside will not be able to see it. They will say various things in their mouths. It is very likely that Liu Ning It will destroy this world. If the two people in front of us unite, the whole world really cannot find their opponents. If the First Family doesn''t take out their ability to press the box.


    I''m afraid they can''t be suppressed. In order to prevent these people from talking nonsense, the two people met in the garden. If there is something behind others, others can see it at a glance. Don''t look at this place where there are not many people. , But in fact, thousands of people have already been focused in the dark, and they all want to know why this meeting is talking about, so these guys rushed over all the way.


    Capital was originally the core of mankind. Many big figures among mankind lived in this place. When they heard the news of Liu Ning¡¯s visit to the meeting, they immediately put aside their work, because it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If two people want to learn from each other, we can watch them honestly next to us, and we can see the abilities of two super masters at once, which is rare in history.


    Unless two super masters are going to fight a life and death battle, how can you find such an opportunity?


    So this time is very strange. The news has also been sold for a lot of money. Of course, this is also the inevitable law of social existence. When you become a celebrity, you don¡¯t even think about being able to live honestly. Nothing like this will happen underneath, you have to take care of it all.


    The chat between the two can be said to be very happy. It can be seen from the smiles of both parties. If the two parties are in a bad mood, I am afraid that there will be no such smile. For the current situation, Liu Ning is 10 It is clear that I am here to show everyone, although I am already the vice president of the Wizards Guild.


    And my personal strength is relatively strong, but in some aspects I still have to learn from the speaker. As long as we are still on the same front, the others should be honest, if you have other If you think about it, don''t blame us for being polite. The strength of this faction is rising rapidly, all because of Liu Ning''s reasons, and it doesn''t say that it is split according to what is said in the world. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1831： Independent portal

    Since Liu Ning has the current strength, there has always been a rumor in the world that Liu Ning was unwilling to do things under others'' hands long ago. Liu Ning must rebel out. With Liu Ning''s current strength, it is completely unnecessary. As a younger brother to others, Liu Ning can completely create a faction based on his own strength. In fact, if it is theoretically speaking, this is really possible.


    After all, Liu Ning did not submit to discipline in the past. Everyone knows this, but today¡¯s incident has broken all rumors. No matter what you think in your mind, Liu Ning never did such a thing, honestly. Staying here and listening to the teachings of your Excellency, this shows that Liu Ning also respects this old man very much. After all, he has made great contributions to human society.


    If Liu Ning wants to stand on his own, I am afraid that he will not be here long ago. Wouldn''t it be better to meet other people in the capital and lay the foundation for his future path?


    Why stay in this place?


    Could this place give money?


    Of course it is impossible. The whole process of the talks will take about half an hour.


    The two of them have always been very happy, and they often cause laughter. Liu Ning also made a note, which is a summary of his spiritual construction. Similarly, the speaker also took out his notes. It is exchanged, which is equivalent to telling each other some learning experience, which also means that there is no reservation to the other party. Of course, whether there is any reservation, it depends on the real situation of both parties.


    In fact, for veterans like them, whether you are sincerely making friends or not is very clear to everyone. When others look at the notes of spiritual construction, they may look like a heavenly book, and they don¡¯t understand what the above means. If their peers look at these things, they can easily understand some of the above things.


    So in this state, don''t do too much. If you want to conceal too much, it is very likely to cause a lot of trouble to the other party¡¯s cultivation, which is not what everyone wants. It¡¯s because of this that when these things happen, everyone¡¯s heart will feel bad. In this day and age, it¡¯s better to be honest. This is a good thing for everyone, but if you think about it Do other things, then don''t unite with others.


    Spiritual teacher is not an ordinary profession. If it is an ordinary profession, you can do whatever you like, but this profession is very different. If you want to be in this profession, then you must have some other For example, you must have this talent. If you want to communicate with others, you have to show your 100% sincerity. Why do you have a master-apprentice relationship after the two exchanges?


    This is also the most important point. If you don¡¯t take out 100% sincerity, it means you don¡¯t have this idea. Liu Ning has taken it all out anyway. As for the speaker in front of you, Zhao Wudi can trust this guy. I can trust it too, who told me to exchange it with Zhao Wudi when he was originally?


    After the two put their notes together, Liu Ning was about to leave here. Although Mr. Speaker is already very old, he still does things like a kid. At this time, he wanted to try Liu Ning¡¯s moves. See how powerful it can be in your own body. This is how the spiritual teacher lives. Your ability to kill the enemy is placed on someone else''s body. Maybe it is also a killer move, if you have practiced it.


    It means that their original strength has doubled, so it is very important for them to have a master. If there is no master, then everything must be explored by yourself, no matter how powerful your talents are, always It''s better for two people to discuss it. If you can become a spiritual teacher, do you think there is a problem with his brain?


    Of course the impossible, there will be the best choice waiting for you.


    It¡¯s the same for Liu Ning, but the two of them absolutely can¡¯t make the move on the spot. If they do it here, then what they did today will be done for nothing. It¡¯s to show everyone that we are both The relationship between us is very harmonious, and we will continue the previous relationship between us, but if we do it here.


    That¡¯s not a good thing. It¡¯s clear that the two of you are here to learn from each other, but after all, your strength is too strong and you will do some damage to your surroundings. At that time, someone took pictures and said out of context that you are all For unexpected things, don¡¯t think it¡¯s alarmist talk. Journalists of this era have no professional ethics than they used to be. They can do anything for the sake of sales.


    With Liu Ning''s departure, the people outside also felt boring. It should have been such a result long ago. Both of them are very wealthy people. How could they be able to fight in the crowd?


    If they play against the public, then the two people have a problem in their minds. In fact, they have long wanted to understand this problem, but they still don''t want to believe it.


    So I still have to come here. After seeing this result, I can finally relax. If you have other ideas, then you can only say that you people are really awesome. People have already made this. It looks like you don¡¯t really believe in others. What do you have to make them look like?


    Do I have to invite you over during the meeting?


    Let you practice by the side?


    In fact, no matter what, everyone has their own reason. These two people are at the top of human society and are at the top of the pyramid. Their every move may affect the development of human society. It is precisely because of this. Many people don¡¯t know what to say at this time. Their heads are blank. They want to know what the two people are talking about, but they also understand.


    How could someone tell you the content of the meeting, unless your mind is flooded, otherwise it would never happen, because of this, when these things happen, you can only be Look at it honestly, don''t think that these things can be realized, it is better to be honest in today''s society, it is good for everyone, and you must not step over the boundary.

 Chapter 1832： Not embarrassed

    When Liu Ning got out of the car, his smart device rang. It turned out that 500,000 yuan of money came from inside. Everyone knew about Liu Ning¡¯s, so he sent 50 trillion yuan. This is all that old man belongs to. Saved, like other masters, there are more valuable things, but if you say you want to take cash, I am afraid that there will only be so much, which has been accumulated for at least decades.


    From the beginning of the catastrophe to the present, these currencies have only been issued for so long, and people already have so much money. It can also be seen that the usual savings are also a lot. In fact, as long as you become a super master, every moment They are all making money. Of course, for these people, the things at home are the most valuable, because those things have exceeded the current measurement.


    Liu Ning knows a little bit about this old man¡¯s situation. If someone can do something like this, it means that they have taken care of you very much. If you have other ideas, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit too much. In fact, everyone can understand this matter, if you can do better.


    It is absolutely impossible for others to embarrass you in this matter. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning now more or less understands that others can help us like this. This already shows his attitude. The money Although there are many, Liu Ning still values ??his attitude. At such a critical moment, people can still stand behind you. This kindness must be remembered. If you change someone else, you will never remember. This, this is also very normal.


    Although many people want to curry favor with Liu Ning, they dare not say anything. After all, there is still an old Wang family watching there. If you want to favor Liu Ning, you have to give Liu Ning cash. Cash this What are things for?


    It¡¯s for buying an e-commerce group, but what is it for?


    Just ask Lao Wang''s house.


    For the old players, the e-commerce group is a very important pillar industry. If it is taken away by Liu Ning, it will not be a trivial matter for the Lao Wang family. What will be the result?


    I believe everyone is very clear, so in this state, try to protect yourself as much as possible, don''t go to Liu Ning''s side to join in the fun, and don''t offend the Lao Wang family, this is the first-class power should choose.


    Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, Liu Ning did not ask anyone to borrow money, because Liu Ning knew that we would not do that kind of annoying thing. With my own efforts, there is no need to break this balance. If it is to break this balance, it is not a simple matter for us, so many people regard you as a friend.


    But friends have difficulties. If you borrow money from others at this time, it will not look good. People will also be embarrassed. If you don¡¯t lend you, your friendship may just end. I lent it to you. People still have to consider Lao Wang''s family. Although Lao Wang''s family is going downhill now, but then again, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, what if someone gets up?


    Who will be responsible then?


    There is a saying in the market that if you want to have nothing to do with this person, then you can borrow money from this person. It is easy to end your relationship. Liu Ning also understands this very well, if it is normal , Borrowing some money can still make sense, and your own financial ability is still okay, but this time is different.


    No matter what you think in your heart or what people think in your heart, if you borrow money in the past, it¡¯s probably not very good. Now everyone sees it very clearly, if you really If you dare to borrow money, then I''m afraid other people will resent you, because you disturbed them by doing this and dragged down their safe life, which is a bit bad.


    In fact, everyone is not a fool. Every step of Liu Ning is in their eyes, and they are also very scared now. If Liu Ning can''t make up enough money, will he open his mouth to borrow money from them?


    If it is some small people, they naturally have nothing to worry about. For example, Wei Xiong and Gao Qiang have brought all their money over long ago, because they know very well that their money is nothing.


    Add up to a few hundred million yuan. What can this money do?


    But it can also help Liu Ning. Liu Ning¡¯s machine is clearly remembered, and I am also moved by these brothers. I heard that Gao Qiang still sold a project. If he did it himself, he could make 80 million. Or so, now I can only make about 40 million yuan, but I sold it without hesitation.


    In fact, everyone''s abilities are different, and the contributions they make are also different. In the eyes of Liu Ning''s wealthy friends, what can tens of millions be worth?


    Especially for Liu Ning, a large project of tens of millions of billions, tens of millions is not even a drop of water, but for Gao Qiang, this is all his abilities.


    If you don¡¯t even like this, Gao Qiang really has no other way. Who will let us only have these abilities, but Liu Ning is also very touched. His brother is able to push down the project for this matter. It''s not easy. Although they all developed on their own, some people have different human hearts. For example, the people in the original gathering place, do they really treat you as the same thing?


    Liu Ning remembers very clearly that some children had to go out because of the reduction of patrol team members, so Liu Ning and Wei Xiong went out hunting and saved the entire gathering spot with their lives. Later, I hoped that they could make a difference. When making contributions, these people turned their faces one after another, and more than 1,000 people even left here.


    Liu Ning was also very sad for such a situation. For Liu Ning, he had never thought that there would be such a situation. But the situation at that time really made Liu Ning stupid. He never thought about himself. It turned out to be a group of people like this to take care of. From that time on, Liu Ning knew that he couldn¡¯t make a full contribution. He would always have to leave a little striving heart behind, and he would always have to teach them a sense of responsibility. s things.

 Chapter 1833： To raise funds

    As Liu Ning¡¯s daughter-in-law, Miss Bai was not idle at this time, but most of the assets of the old Bai family went to Liu Ning¡¯s hands, especially the 50 trillion working capital, almost all of them went to Liu Ning. Standing here with a clear-cut stand for Liu Ning, of course, I understand what is going on, because if Liu Ning gets better, it would be a better thing for them, but then again.


    They will have a narrow path in the future. They can only follow Liu Ning, because Liu Ning has become a large force now. If the e-commerce group acquires it properly, although it cannot keep up with the four major families, it is still 8 At the level of the big group, Liu Ning is no small thing now. Cheng Ye Liu Ning plays Liu Ning. This is the situation of the old Bai family, but they don''t think so.


    Many people say that the Bai family lacks the original independence, but the head of the Bai family does not think so. They think independence is not that important. If it can be exchanged for the second take-off of the whole family, even it is. Lost some independence, so what?


    It''s completely surmountable. It doesn''t make much sense for us to want that independence. Instead, the development of the family is most important.


    If you can see this clearly, the remaining things are not that important at all. This is what the head of the Bai family sees. Otherwise, it is impossible to support Liu Ning so much. For Liu Ning, he naturally understands them. At this time, they also made a guarantee to them that as long as they are still a day, no one can move the Bai family. This is Liu Ning''s declaration.


    After getting this declaration, let alone that the money was lent to Liu Ning, even if it was directly given to Liu Ning, they did not feel that something was wrong. For the Bai family, they could make money back in the future, maybe This time is a little longer, but after Liu Ning said these words, it means that the safety of the entire family is guaranteed. The Bai family used to run a pharmaceutical business, but the Bai family did not have many masters. Just lean on the God of War level powerhouse.


    There is no surpassing the existence of God of War, so although they make a lot of money, there is a gap in the high level. If someone really wants to deal with them, this is not a joke, so the Bai family walks on thin ice every day. Now, with Liu Ning, he finally filled the gap.


    For both parties, this time is also a win-win situation. Both parties have got what they want. Ms. Bai is of course the best bridge among them. However, the Bai family has another idea, that is, hope that Liu Ning can talk to Bai The young lady hurriedly got married. In this world, although a person can only marry one wife, how can the strong have only one wife?


    How do they do things?


    People in the upper class know very well that you can announce that you are your confidante, and the children you give birth can also circulate in the society. Everyone knows this well, but some people still want to pursue that name. Liu Ning gave Zhang Jing the title, so other people don''t need to say anything, just stay honestly behind.


    In fact, at the beginning, many people thought that Liu Ning would take this name out of Zhang Jing''s hands. Now it seems that he would not do it like this. Liu Ning is not a fool. If you take it out, who should you give it to?


    This is the most important question. If it is handed over to Miss Bai, what should other people do?


    Miss Bai is not the only girl with status.


    So that was when Liu Ning had a headache. Besides, the eldest lady of the first family was still there. If she compares her status, who can compare to that one?


    Therefore, Liu Ning¡¯s current handling is the most correct. The identity problem will not be resolved. It is still Zhang Jing. If you are willing to follow me, follow me, and if you do not follow me, you will fall down. I will not make any adjustments anyway.


    Although it looks like a rogue on the surface, Liu Ning has this kind of capital. Since Liu Ning became a three-line magician, the topic of Liu Ning women has been fired up again. Many people have said that Liu Ning is irresponsible. Most of the people who say this admire these girls. As long as they can get one, they will be very happy in their lives, but if they get all of them now.


    That is Liu Ning¡¯s fate, they are extremely disgusted with Liu Ning, they think this guy is doing things too much, but then again, who will make you incapable of that ability, if you have that ability , I don''t know how far you will achieve it. Now that Liu Ning has become a three-line magician, these people have closed their mouths, and try not to let these rumors go out.


    In the past, Liu Ning was not a member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Even if it was, it was a higher-level magic follower. So these rumors didn¡¯t matter and the Wizards¡¯ Guild would not pursue them. Now Liu Ning has become a vice-member of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Long, if you continue to dared to spread these things, then it is not a joke.


    At that time, it is very likely that your head will fall to the ground. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. People in the Wizards¡¯ Guild never make jokes with others, and they may take action directly when they say these things. People never make sense. As long as you hurt their interests, you just wait for compensation. The compensation they demand from you is also very rare, and it is likely to kill you, so It''s best to be honest and don''t burn yourself.


    Liu Ning never thought that after joining the Mage¡¯s Union, there would be such a talisman. It is true that people in the society are bullying and fearing hardship. If other organizations do things like this, I¡¯m afraid this situation will be better understood, but The problem is that people in other organizations don''t do things this way, precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    These people can only be honest. As for what they become in the end, it is hard to say now. In this state, they can only watch slowly. Now Liu Ning can see It is very clear that no matter what they think, it is best for us to do it honestly, otherwise it will not benefit everyone. In this state, it can only be so.

 Chapter 1834： Handover is complete

    After half a month of preparations, money is basically okay, mainly because Liu Ning usually has a good reputation. Although Liu Ning usually offends many people, those people have problems with human society. Either they are some scum in the society, or they are not very reliable in doing things. Liu Ning does not take them to heart. For Liu Ning, these people have a poor relationship with him.


    Both of us don¡¯t care, whatever is in your mind, anyway, I don¡¯t treat you as the same thing. It doesn¡¯t matter what you think of me. It¡¯s because of Liu Ning¡¯s attitude that other people also think Liu Ning is very Yes, these people donate generously. As long as there is the first borrower, others will feel a little owed. If they don''t borrow money, will they still be friends in the future?


    People have this idea. The three of us are friends. One of us borrows money. Neither of us lends to him. Then the relationship between the three of us is still the same, but if you marry him, I will I have to think about it again. If I don''t lend it to him, the relationship between the two of you will definitely get closer in the future. There will be nothing like that on my side.


    It is also for this reason that when these things happen, we can only watch them honestly. If we can solve them all, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if this thing can''t get through, maybe in the future Friendship is gone, and it won¡¯t be needed at the most critical moment. What do people want such a friendship for?


    Do you just watch it like this every day?


    I''m afraid there is no such reason in the world. People know this very well.


    Precisely because of this, when this happened, Liu Ning specially found an intermediary. He first gave him a large sum of money, and then asked him to give the money to himself. Although this would feel uncomfortable, but This year, I rely on routines. Liu Ning has borrowed 200 trillion yuan in this way. With the money he had originally, there is no way to pass it.


    It can only be so.


    I also got some money for processing things. Liu Ning took 20 days to hand over with the Lao Wang family. Although these people in the Lao Wang family were not satisfied, they still had to be happy on the surface. Such a big company. It''s all given to others, if you still don''t say anything, wouldn''t it be too much?


    You have to get a better relationship now. Being a friend is definitely not an enemy. And who knows what will happen to Liu Ning in the future?


    People all over the world can¡¯t seem to shut their mouths, because this transaction is really terrifying. In everyone¡¯s opinion, even if Liu Ning is a capable person, this matter cannot be ended so easily. , But it was so easy to end, and when doing this, there was nothing to worry about. Liu Ning was not involved in loans at all, and some banks even wanted to borrow with Liu Ning.


    They all know that Liu Ning has good things in his hands. As long as Liu Ning takes these things out as a mortgage, they are willing to send the money to Liu Ning''s hands. There is no need to worry about this, and there is no need to worry that Liu Ning is not yet. On the previous page, the interest was only earned by themselves, but it is a pity that they waited so long and Liu Ning did not go to the bank to discuss this matter with them, which shows that they can handle it by themselves.


    At this point, other banks not only did not get the money, but they were a little depressed. They did not know Liu Ning¡¯s real economic strength, but Liu Ning himself knew very well. After doing this, Liu Ning almost I have emptied all my pockets. If I want to spend some money in the future, I can only rely on selling things. I still have some money in my hand because I can''t get it out because of a bank robbery.


    Therefore, the money can only be paid in cash in the future. It took Liu Ning for so long and didn¡¯t spend all the money, so let¡¯s spend it slowly in the future. More money is not a good thing, but other people treat Liu Ning. He has a real understanding of his strength, this kid is simply a model of accumulation, I don''t know how many secrets there are secretly.


    The e-commerce group merged like this. The largest e-commerce group ever merged. If the e-commerce market was originally 100, after the confrontation between the two e-commerce groups, the e-commerce market has expanded to 140. Now Liu Ning is very clear. He is also very happy about his ability to expand these things. As far as the current situation is concerned, he is already much stronger than before. It is precisely because of this that when doing these things, Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do. What to do.


    At least these things they have done so far are very correct. Lao Wang¡¯s family has made a big mess in this matter, but this can¡¯t blame others, they can only blame themselves. They have also found some lessons in this matter. In the future, you must not bully people casually. That is not a trivial matter, and it is not something you can play around casually.


    For other large groups, it can be regarded as a lesson for them. No matter what is in your mind, if you are still not clear about this matter, then you should understand one thing. Things have to be honest and optimistic. If you don¡¯t look good, what will my future result be?


    Can you guys know?


    Now Liu Ning has done something like this, which will make many people become typical, and more people will stand up in the future, because they can see that as long as you are brave enough to resist, you will eventually have a good result. For the major consortia, this is definitely not a good thing. It is hard to control the society, because the appearance of Liu Ning has turned into this now, which is really terrible.


    After doing all this, Liu Ning went to the top floor of the e-commerce group. This was originally the office of the young master Wang. Now it has become Liu Ning¡¯s office. Most of the people in the group are panicked. Liu Ning will also be recruiting absolute senior managers of the group, who have been working here for 10 years.


    But Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to continue to use them. Liu Ning has a list that he got from a headhunting company. As long as he is listed on a headhunting company, he can stay here. I would rather use reverse thinking. If people from a headhunting company are unwilling to dig you, it means that you have no value at all. It is impossible to create wealth if you stay in this company, so you can only hire someone like you leave here.

 Chapter 1835： meet

    Everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say about Liu Ning¡¯s idea. This guy¡¯s head looks different from others. No matter how people think of it, it¡¯s impossible for others to think of such things, but Liu Ning can think of such things, just This is much better than others. At this point, everyone really sees that he is different from others. It is precisely because of this that everyone should shut up.


    Anyway, these people know that since it is the news from the headhunting company, who should leave and who should not leave, who should be promoted and who should not appreciate, this is basically regulated. Judging from the current situation, 35% of the people will leave here because they all come in by relationship. It turns out that Lao Wang''s family can allow them to be here, but Liu Ning does not allow them to be here. We bought it for real money.


    "We should all meet for the first time, and you have paid a lot for this company, but now that the company has been handed over to me, it must be repositioned. I don¡¯t care what your original situation is, but from now on At the beginning of the moment, the company entered my era. Some people may not adapt to the company''s development or keep up with the company''s footsteps.


    And there have been many mistakes in the past. My policy is different from that of the Lao Wang family. Maybe they are too warm, but I am too tough. Anyone who makes a mistake must be punished. These are on the first sheet. People, I will give you two months to finish the handover of the work in my hand, and then leave this company. If anyone is wicked, understand how I will deal with you. "


    Liu Ning knows very well that many people in the company are definitely not reconciled. They have dedicated their entire lives to this company. They originally wanted to be able to provide for the elderly in this company. Now that Liu Ning said these words, then It is tantamount to interrupting their retirement scene. If they still want to continue to support the elderly, it would be impossible, so they can only go out and continue to run around.


    If they had savings in the past, they could still live a good life. If they were profligate in the past, then their lives would be worth discussing. It should be that these people have no good results. So when Liu Ning finished talking, many people said The eyes were fierce, but when Liu Ning finished the latter sentence, the expressions in their eyes returned to plain again.


    The revenge company has always been a trump card in their hands. It turns out that the old Wang family did not say that they liked them, nor that they were cruel. The main reason is that these guys are not ordinary people. If they really want to retaliate against the company, the company It is definitely a disaster. The time they work here is too long and they know the company well, so some things are not so easy to solve.


    In this state, it¡¯s better not to have trouble with them. Everyone keeps one eye closed, moves them away from the main department, and lets them live with high salaries. Ordinary people look at these high salaries. But for such a large company, stability is the most important thing. This salary is completely invisible, and it is nothing at all. This is the same thing.


    Now that Liu Ning has said so, they naturally don¡¯t have that ability. The overwhelming propaganda on the Internet in the past two days all knows that Liu Ning is a three-line magician. Although they are a group of ordinary people, they also know what is called three-line Magician, if you offend such a person, even if you run to the end of the world, someone will catch you back, and the whole family will not have a good result.


    Maybe Liu Ning can¡¯t be so cruel, but there are many people in this world who are sloppy, if they know that you have offended Liu Ning, they will find a way to make you worse off than life. Liu Ning may think so too. , But Liu Ning can never instigate people to do this, because he needs to take into account his positive image, but if others do, they will never stop it.


    Liu Ning directly threw this piece of paper to the secretary next to him. The secretary began to recite his name. Many of them were senior managers of this company, and many were senior staff of this company. The extent of dismissal was It''s really amazing. When some people hear the name, they can''t believe their ears. Didn''t they talk about the news from the headhunting company before?


    If there is a headhunting company''s quota, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen, but this situation is completely different now. If this is the case, how can we solve it?


    Now they really feel sad. After leaving here, everyone knows that they were fired because they were useless. How could other companies want them?


    And they have no other companies in this industry.


    In the field of e-commerce, Lao Wang¡¯s family was originally the only one, and Liu Ning later created one, but now the two companies have merged into one, and they are still walking on two legs. One leg is the high-end e-commerce route. Buy in the morning. When things arrive home in the afternoon, all kinds of services are of the highest quality, and the other is platform nature, others can sell things on my platform.


    I charge advertising fees here, or some other operating expenses, so the delivery speed here is slower, but the price will be cheaper. This also covers the high, middle and low class groups of people in the society, it depends on you If you want a better service, you have to spend a little bit more money. If you want to spend a little less money, then you have to endure it in terms of service.


    There has never been such a company that monopolizes an industry. Although other major families also have their own core business, they have not monopolized the industry, and they can more or less give others orders. Eat, but now the situation is completely different, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Liu Ning has already monopolized this industry, and when doing this, many people still feel very helpless. Because Liu Ning has not discussed with them, he has finalized the matter, so even if you feel uncomfortable If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no way to talk about this. We can only blame you for not moving fast enough. We have already arranged it here. There is absolutely no way to compromise on this matter. This is now Liu Ning¡¯s. Idea, this is also the best idea.

 Chapter 1836： Each has its needs

    To be honest, for any company, senior managers are very important wealth. If it is not a last resort, no one will kick these senior managers out, because they are very clear that this era is the most important The important thing is the talents. You don¡¯t care where they come from. As long as they can work in this position for more than three years, it means that they have a special liking for this position, and they have made it in this position. It is precisely because of this that a lot of contributions have been made.


    When these things happened, most people knew very well that if they were opened, the company might fall into a state of anarchy. Of course, some people didn¡¯t believe this. Liu Ning was like that. People who don¡¯t believe this, this guy is sitting here very proud at the moment, and he is still holding his legs. After he drove these people, the business elites under him can just come in, because Liu Ning has already consulted a lot. Business elite.


    These executives have been here for a long time. Even if you want to keep them, it is not a simple matter, because their hearts are not yours. Although they will say they are loyal to you on the surface, The actual situation can never be like this. Liu Ning is very clear about the current situation of these guys. The reason why they have not chosen to quit is because the company is strong enough, and the other is because Liu Ning is strong enough, but they absolutely do not have any. Hard work.


    Because they are no longer the young people they used to be, they are now at their current age, and they don¡¯t want to fight for everything. The only thing left is to spend time here slowly. Liu Ning is expelled from the first batch. Those are people over 40 years old. These people have already experienced the extremes of life, and Liu Ning can¡¯t give them higher treatment, so these people must leave here. If they don¡¯t leave, Liu Ning has many kinds. The way to get them to leave depends on what happens to these people, and also see if these people choose, or they might lose their lives.


    Many people here have dedicated their lives to this company. Although they don¡¯t want to leave here, they don¡¯t have a better reason. If there is no better reason, Liu Ning is absolutely impossible to keep these people. It is precisely because of this that they are not doing useless work here. Instead of wasting time with Liu Ning here, it is better to look for a new job honestly.


    Although the new job can¡¯t get that good treatment, but again, the new job can create a new environment for them, and their work experience is quite rich. They work in the old Wang¡¯s company. The accumulated contacts are not a joke. You can become a senior consultant casually in other companies, but don''t underestimate this senior consultant.


    Sometimes these senior consultants can do a lot of things. What they do in business is just a relationship. Don¡¯t think that superficial things are everything. Therefore, on such issues, everyone should understand them. If you don''t understand all of this, the final result is not easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, no one said a word.


    Although I won¡¯t be able to make so much money in the future, there is no need to have a stalemate with Liu Ning here. Everyone knows that Liu Ning is a three-star magician and also the vice-chairman of the Magician Guild. If you fall out with him, what is the result?


    He can kill you at any time [doudou novel www.thedu.cc], but you can¡¯t do anything to him. This is the most helpless thing now. If you can solve him, then all Everything is easy to solve, but if you can''t solve it, you can only blame your own brain, so these people''s choices are very correct.


    Of course, some people were making trouble. At this moment, they came to Liu Ning''s office and asked Liu Ning to give them an explanation. Why did they fire them for no reason?


    For these brave people, you can only pray for them. You people don''t have to think about it. Can Liu Ning really explain it to you?


    Seeing so many people in his office, Liu Ning didn''t know how to deal with it at the beginning. After all, these people are so-called business elites. They are completely different from Liu Ning and others. These guys When doing things, many people don¡¯t know what to say, but now in this situation, everyone sees it very clearly, because these people are really helpless. In this situation, no matter what What do you think in your heart? Anyway, Liu Ning is already the master of this company. You can just say something directly.


    "Mr. Li, I hope you can think about it. We have worked in this company for so long. We really have feelings for this company. Please don''t let us leave. Maybe you feel that we are no longer suitable. But It¡¯s been a period of time with us, and we can guarantee that even if you hire a group of new people, they will not be able to work for you sincerely here, and for them to master the current job, at least two or three are needed. In a month¡¯s time, it¡¯s better to let us continue here, at least you can rest assured to let us go to work, there will be no mistakes."


    These people elected a representative. This guy hopes to play the emotional card with Liu Ning, because they are not young anymore, and some of them are already full of children and grandchildren. If they are kicked out now, of course they can still get one. The position of consultant, but compared with the current power, there is basically nothing. These people need more than money, they need an identity, that is, the senior manager of the old Wang family, so that they can build relationships for their children and grandchildren. , So their needs are different.


    Some people need money, so they will not be nonsense in such a place. They can make enough money in other places. Although it may not be as good as this place, at least they can make money in other places. But what some people need is the reputation here. Once they leave this office, there will be no good results for them. So in this state, they all know how to do this and how Fight for this matter.

 Chapter 1837： Travel

    On a sunny morning, Liu Ning can be said to be using his privileges for the first time. Liu Ning sent a report to the Wizards¡¯ Guild, saying that he was going out to see friends, so when he came out, he was immediately caught up in the situation. Shocked, is this going to visit friends?


    Looking at the fleet in front of me, I can''t wait to block the road.


    If you visit your friends in this way, I''m afraid you will scare your friends. What kind of friends won''t worry?


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. If this is the case, the ghost knows if people will meet him and thinks he is a monster. In fact, this is the standard configuration of the Wizards¡¯ Union, especially at the level of Liu Ning. If you don''t give Liu Ning these things.


    That is, the Mage¡¯s Union is full of Liu Ning. No one can afford this responsibility. Now this situation has been reduced a lot. If Liu Ning¡¯s level is followed, it may continue to increase, but Liu Ning is not an extravagant person, so I feel a little bit emotional about such a team, and it feels too wasteful.


    "What are you doing?


    Don¡¯t you know that the person I¡¯m visiting is in this city?


    Take a look at your team. It''s already more than one kilometer in total. I believe you should be aware of my personal strength. Could anyone be against me?


    As far as the people in this city are concerned, several people can put me to death, and the places I go are all within the scope of monitoring and observation.


    There is no place outside the observation range, so it is impossible for any problems to occur at all. I feel that you people are too fussy. If this continues, I am afraid I will not even leave the door in the future. Honestly Just stay here, maybe this is the most important thing. Now I just want to say a word to you, try to withdraw this convoy to me. The big deal is that I will take a taxi by myself. I don¡¯t want to To make others feel that I am a monster, I can''t even visit my friends, so what fun is there to talk about? "


    Liu Ning is now the vice president of the Guild of Magicians. Although Liu Ning is very powerful, but then again, if someone is against Liu Ning, this will never be a small matter, so These people were also more worried. They sent such a strong team. After listening to what Liu Ning said, these people also lowered their heads, which was different from what they thought. Liu Ning was not the one who wanted to show off. People are completely different from other magicians.


    Every time other magicians go out, they can¡¯t wait to disturb the talents of the whole city, as if that¡¯s what they need. In the end, Liu Ning drove most of the people away. There is no such effort to honor you here, Liu Ning only left one driver. Liu Ning wanted to drive his car out and then take Tingting with him. But unfortunately, the Wizards Guild had its own rules, so they had to give them all. With that, if something happens, there can be an explanation later. Now Liu Ning is too lazy to care about them. If you take a step back, they will make a big step forward. The feeling of being light and simple is very good.


    Even if there is only one car and one driver left, Liu Ning can see that many people around are still a little scared, because this car is not an ordinary car. This car is 12 meters long and is the whole There are few extended vehicles in the city. There are two such vehicles in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Other magicians can also use such vehicles, but they must be reserved in advance. However, these two vehicles are for Liu Ning and the Association. For long-term use, they do not need to have any appointments.


    As long as they want to go out, one of the two cars must be parked here. This represents the face of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. As for other people who want to ride, you can buy one by yourself, but you can¡¯t wear it. The medal of the Mage¡¯s Union, because wearing this medal means that you are going out for official business. You can buy a vehicle by yourself, which is only a few hundred million yuan.


    For ordinary people, it is a lot of money, but for magicians, this little money is really nothing, but you can¡¯t wear medals, it only represents your personal personal affairs, so it seems a little bit Not so good.


    For most magicians, they don¡¯t care what kind of vehicle they take, but if your car has the logo of the guild of magicians, it means that you are working for the guild of magicians. There is a private use of public vehicles. It feels like, if someone outside wants to embarrass you, I''m afraid they will have run far after seeing the sign above. Of course, the matter of male being a magician will basically not happen, and these people are not fools.


    If you oppose the magician, even if you win temporarily, can you guarantee victory in the future?


    If there is no guarantee, it¡¯s best not to do this. If you do, the Mage Guild will not spare you. Don¡¯t think that the Mage Guild is friendly, the Mage Guild is doing things. At that time, it was very scary, so in this state.


    It¡¯s better not to go too far. There is nothing to say to these magicians. Just try to make them satisfied. If they are not satisfied, you''d better stay away. It is also very good for you. Otherwise, once similar things happen in the future, everyone''s faces will not look good.


    This car is driving in the city, and there is a high rate of turning heads everywhere. Everyone knows who is sitting in the car, because there are two such cars in the Wizard¡¯s Guild, and one belongs to magic. For the president of the division, the car in which the president sits is fixed, and the other car is used by everyone else. Now Liu Ning has become the vice president. It is said that Liu Ning¡¯s strength is better than that. Long and tough.


    So there is nothing to say about this. According to their understanding, Liu Ning must be riding in this car. In this state, they can only watch honestly, as to what it will look like in the end. No one has figured it out yet, so in this state, it¡¯s better for everyone to do a good job, otherwise it won¡¯t be so easy to handle in the future, and everyone should understand this.


    It is very good for everyone. Try not to mess up this thing. The cost of doing something wrong is very high, and no one can afford it.

 Chapter 1838： Long car

    In this ten-meter-long car, Liu Ning had a lot of things that Liu Ning did not expect. It would be deformed when on the road, and eventually became an 18-meter-long car. There was a chef in it, because Liu Ning is going to a place far away, it takes about 4 hours, so I need to eat a meal here in the middle. When Liu Ning got in the car, the chef started preparing here, and he was always busy. Now, of course there is a glass cover between him and Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning can choose to open it or not. After opening it, you can see the wonderful cooking process. If you don¡¯t want to watch it, you can pass the glass cover at any time. The other party has a one-square-meter workshop. The solution is really for Liu Ning. As for other people''s ideas, they will not be considered.


    Liu Ning saw that the other party had prepared such exquisite food, and he really didn¡¯t know what to say. The luxury of the upper class is really unimaginable. There are still many people in the lower class who can¡¯t get enough to eat, but the upper class is already thinking about how to go. A good pastime is really a speechless thing.


    "Just remember it, this time it doesn¡¯t matter. When this car comes out, you don¡¯t need to get me some more complicated things, just like the ordinary bento on the street, and it¡¯s enough to keep me full. I''m not particular about these foods. I know that all the expenses are magicians, and the guild will come out again, but my heart has always been very uncomfortable. There are still many people on the roadside who can¡¯t eat. Something terrible.


    I just have to eat this. Later, find a place to park, and you send them the rest of the meal as if I invited them to eat. Don¡¯t waste it like this in the future. Others in the Wizards¡¯ Guild I don¡¯t care what people do, but as long as I come out to do things, I have to follow my rules. I believe you should follow me in the future, so you should obey the orders of others. You should be clearer than other people. Be more flexible, what does your master want?


    I think you should serve him, and other places don¡¯t matter. Understand? "


    When Liu Ning finished saying this, the service staff appeared very surprised, because in this state, how could such a thing happen?


    We must know that these people are all about enjoyment, and all magicians are about enjoyment. They will only say that the situation here does not mark their identity. How could they say that they are not enjoying themselves here?


    Every time I go out, I have to arrange it all along the way. I either want to watch the show here or eat better. Anyway, what they hate the most is the exhaustion of the journey, but Liu Ning seems to be completely with these people. It''s not the same. I didn''t even think about doing these things at all. I just wanted to be simple and simple. The chef immediately agreed. He knew very well what he was in now.


    The magician¡¯s guild has already changed. Regardless of which magician was good, it¡¯s the one in front of me that is the strongest now. We can be assigned to this place. That also costs money, so just be honest and obedient. Well, otherwise, you won''t be able to mess around in the future, don''t think that the other party has a good temper.


    The driver quickly heard what was said here, and stopped the car after turning a corner. What he has to do now is to deliver the things honestly according to what Liu Ning said, regardless of who is on both sides of the road. Anyway, Liu Ning has already ordered it. Let''s deliver the things honestly. This is the best thing. If you don''t want it, then you can just do it.


    You can reflect to the above, you can be transferred at any time, and you can even be transferred to other places. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. If there are similar things, you can only be yourself. It''s just bad luck, don''t think that this kind of thing will not happen, this kind of thing will definitely happen, where is the Wizards Guild?


    Everyone knows it well.


    Not to mention you ordinary people, even those wargod-level magic followers, what will happen in the end?


    Can they decide their errands?


    Of course impossible things, they have to do whatever they want them to do, this is the rules of the wizards'' union.


    When the car stopped, the driver and the chef hurriedly took the things off, and people on both sides went up and robbed them. These people simply couldn¡¯t have enough to eat. In the suburbs of Beijing, most of them are factories, and they are all in Here are waiting for the factory¡¯s employment. Although most of the people in the factory are fixed, but because of the amount of work arranged every day, they may also find some temporary ones. They are here waiting to try their luck.


    Looking at the appearance of these people with yellow and thin faces, you can know what life they usually live. So in this state, the lives of these people are definitely not much better, so these people¡¯s lives are not very good, as long as there are people. It is precisely because of this that they can help them, and they can do anything.


    After the food delivery incident, many people still don¡¯t understand. The food around has been robbed. There will be many people to help them, but most of them are for show. Today they did not see the surroundings. Camera, what is going on?


    Liu Ning did this for a reason. He couldn¡¯t influence everyone, but he could influence some people. At least these people around him were okay. If he could influence everyone, Liu Ning would rather It has become a very beautiful society, but it is probably impossible to look at it now. Everyone knows very well that in this state, if you want to do better.


    I''m afraid it is impossible. You can understand by looking at the surrounding situation. In today''s society, no matter what is in your mind, if you want to get good things, you must give them all. Go up and cultivate, if you can''t influence these things and you still want to change the world, then there is a problem with your brain, and not only the Wizards¡¯ Guild will abandon you.


    Including many other people, you will not think that there is anything good in your mind. Everyone knows this more clearly. So in this matter, try not to do those stupid things. Everyone knows 10 points. , 10 points to understand.

 Chapter 1839： Old Town Lord

    Who will Liu Ning visit this time?


    This person can be regarded as an old acquaintance of Liu Ning, and he has taken an unhurried position in the process. For this person, it can be regarded as a very good thing. It turns out that this person is the head of the city where Liu Ning is located. The official, the original Lord City Lord, but now it is obviously inappropriate to call this title, because he is no longer Lord City Lord, since he left that city and came to the capital.


    Just catch up with the director of some committee, which is considered to be an old-age position. Although it is not as powerful as the original one, but the life here is also very good. For this guy, his life may not be very comfortable now. , But there is absolutely no previous intrigue. At the original time, this guy had two Wargod-level subordinates, and now he has been dismissed early. For this guy, what is it to do with them?


    Although they are only strong at the first level of God of War, they are also very capable in this society. It is better not to do so many things. Honestly give them freedom, let the sky be high and let the birds fly, and the sea is wide. Yue, the main reason is that people don¡¯t want to stay by his side. It shows that they have a better place to go. So at this point, this old gentleman did a very good job. Even if many people retired, I want to hold on to the agreement in my hand.


    They are not allowed to go to other places. If they go to other places, it means that they are not respected. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, no one will save them. , So this old gentleman saw it very clearly. Instead of leaving such a contract, it¡¯s better to let these people leave earlier. When he was the Lord of the City, people followed him in order to have a better life. Now people Why should I follow you?


    Following you, the original life has disappeared. The most important thing is that you can''t get any promotion. This is the most helpless thing. If you can get a promotion, I am afraid that is also a very good thing. Let these people leave them. People who won''t leave. Everyone can see this situation clearly. Since there is no way to guarantee people''s promotion channels, and there is no way to give them enough good things, then honestly give them a piece of freedom.


    This is a good thing for everyone, so in this state, the lord of the city let go of his hands, which is considered to have all the friendship of their three brothers. The three brothers were not very good back then. At the time, it was also a good time together. For the three brothers, the life was pretty good, but now some things are completely different. If you want to force others to stay, that is You yourself are not correct, so at this point, you can see very clearly. When doing similar things, everyone has a spectrum in their hearts.


    When the car stopped outside, the lord of the city was already waiting downstairs. Liu Ning had also made an appointment earlier. After all, when we come to someone¡¯s house, we have to have a face no matter what, we can¡¯t just do it casually. So here comes the Lord of the City. The Lord of the City has never thought of Liu Ning coming back, so he is really surprised. You must know that Liu Ning is no ordinary person anymore, and he will not easily visit someone. For Liu Ning, if If you come to the door, it will give you a lot of face. After arriving in the capital, you will go to the second speaker''s side.


    Other people¡¯s homes have no past, so Liu Ning¡¯s ability to come here is definitely a face-saving thing. No matter what you¡¯re thinking in your heart, I¡¯ve done a good job with this thing anyway. If you don¡¯t treat me as If it¡¯s the case, that¡¯s also your own problem. When Liu Ning encountered difficulties earlier, especially when he was fighting against the young master of the Niu family, it was a pretty good thing that someone could support Liu Ning. The Lord of the City was on Liu Ning''s side, but Liu Ning was deeply moved.


    But then again, Liu Ning has now become the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. He is much stronger than before. Everyone also envied this old guy''s investment vision, because he really invested correctly.


    "Unexpectedly, your way of doing things is still the same as before. To be honest, I never thought that you would visit an old man like me, let alone a person like you, even if you come to Beijing to do business. None of the old subordinates I have promoted would be willing to come to me. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s something wrong with me. It¡¯s really unnecessary. People in society are very realistic now. You come here. I am really happy to be here. There is absolutely no lie in this sentence, all from the heart."


    Zhu Pingcheng said very helplessly, this guy has been brilliant for a while, but he did not expect to be a director here in the end. For him, what kind of position is not important, but now this kind of life is really not her. Hopefully, but he has entered the final period of his life, there is no way to continue to work in Chengdu, if he wants to continue to work in Chengdu.


    It must be a breakthrough, but unfortunately it is impossible for him to break through. In this state, it can only be an honest fate. As for the final result, it depends on it. What is the rate of degradation? When most people reach his current age, they will see how fast the rate of degradation is. If the rate of degradation is too fast, I am afraid that the position of director will not be assigned to him. In the end, it can only be given to him Arrange a house and wait for it to grow old. Of course, this guy won''t fall to that point.


    He also has a lot of money himself, and he can live a good life, but his right to life cannot be restored. No one will come here except for his own family. Liu Ning knows that this guy has two sons. , But the eldest son basically did not come, mainly because there was no help. He resigned and worked with Liu Ning. It was still more conscientious. After Liu Ning came, that guy would run more diligently, and everyone would also Knowing that Liu Ning is a nostalgic person, so in this case, he will definitely be flattering. If you lose even such an opportunity, it means that there will be no chance for promotion in the future, and no one will care about you.

 Chapter 1840： Thanksgiving

    Liu Ning is basically very familiar with the things that people usually say. This is also human nature in this society. If you are useful to others, how can they not come to you?


    But you are now retired, and your effect on others is extremely limited. Even if you are still a director, can you count on important matters?


    It is absolutely impossible. Don¡¯t think that everyone is a fool. You can¡¯t even take care of your own two sons, let alone take care of other people.


    Liu Ning is a person who knows his gratitude, why did he come here to visit him before?


    It is because of some rumors that he has not had a good life these days. Although he has become the so-called director, but then again, in a place like Beijing, the real power faction is easy to be bullied by others, let alone this. There is a man of power, so Liu Ning came here purely to show others.


    If others want to bully and live in Pingcheng, Liu Ning will definitely not be so easy here, so Liu Ning is very clear about what to do and what not to do. He knows better than anyone else. This old man also knows that Liu Ning is completely unnecessary to come here. A person who is going down the river and a person who grows up every day, the two sides are not on a parallel line. The reason why Liu Ning came to this place is purely because The friendship between the two parties.


    If there is no friendship between the two sides, Liu Ning is completely unnecessary to come over. I helped Liu Ning back then after weighing the pros and cons. I think Liu Ning can bring him a lot of gains. Now this gain is finally seen. , Liu Ning¡¯s car is parked in front of the door. This is the best announcement. It represents the relationship between the old man and Liu Ning. If someone feels uncomfortable, he can stand up and Liu Ning will give you There is no way to explain it.


    In the end, whether you can bear it or not is your own business. It has nothing to do with others, it''s up to you.


    "Why talk like that?


    In fact, when I was in trouble, you know that there were many people who could help me, but not so many people offered a helping hand. I was also very confused at the time. First of all, it was because I was not familiar with some social relationships and also I don''t understand how these relationships are formed. If I do it myself, certain things may become more and more complicated, and everyone is starting to stand in line. At that time, your old man was able to stand on my side.


    This is something I really didn¡¯t expect. In my eyes, you should be the kind of person who weighs the pros and cons. Everything must be done for your family. After all, you have two sons, which one of these two sons. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. You have to pave the way for them. You can offend the Liu family, one of the eight big families, for me. This fully explains what you did at the beginning, so on this point.


    I will definitely give you a good result. No matter what it turns out to be, I will be here today. I may not be able to solve your lifelong problem, but it will definitely solve your current problem. Your opponent may be very powerful, but I Want to solve everything today. "


    What Liu Ning said was also very moving. The reason why Liu Ning came here was because I heard that someone had followed his position, and Liu Ning also wanted to learn from his experience here. Other people didn¡¯t know the pig¡¯s usual ability. Liu Ning is very clear. At the beginning, this guy pointed out a lot of directions for himself, and his little son also gave a lot of help.


    Without his youngest son¡¯s Jinhe Company, I am afraid that Wangcai would not have risen so fast. It was only after drinking those crystal core potions that Liu Ning grew up. Therefore, Liu Ning is also very clear that in the current state Next, the Zhien Report is the only thing we can do. If we want to do some other things, it is impossible for the time being. This old man''s own conditions are here.


    After coming in, Liu Ning used the system to scan it again. The damage to the function of the whole body was too severe. It was all because of letting go. If he could retire five years early, such a situation would never happen. Of course, Liu Ning would not talk too much. Naturally, he knew why this old man did not retire. In fact, for these people, five years and five years earlier are nothing. As long as they can preserve the glory of the family, what matters can be discussed. of.


    His eldest son is a warlord-level powerhouse, and he is also a senior warlord-level powerhouse. If he is trained more, he can become a Warlord-level powerhouse, but it is a pity that this boss is not good at thinking, especially He was too selfish in his mind, so the old man made an important decision. Even his own son can¡¯t train him in this state. If this guy is really cultivated, it will be good for the whole family. That''s not a good thing.


    It is very likely that it will still be a bad thing, because after this guy becomes a God of War powerhouse, he will definitely retaliate against other people. This is what the Lord Lord would never want to see, so at the last moment, Lord Lord stopped In order to cultivate the eldest son, the eldest son was left to fend for himself. Although he works in other cities, he is also regarded as the top five in the city. This is already a good result. For the eldest son , May not understand much.


    At the last moment, he didn¡¯t put resources on himself, but instead on a trash brother. This is clearly the father¡¯s partiality. Although the second son has a good human nature, the problem is that he can¡¯t be cultivated. The physical fitness is really bad. At the time, I didn¡¯t think about becoming a strong man, at most I could become a fighter, but his brain is very easy to use, and he can develop from another aspect. Old man Zhao also saw this, so he took all of his The resources are put on the younger son.


    The youngest son has a good relationship with Liu Ning, and now it should be the right investment. Without Liu Ning¡¯s help, it would not have risen so fast in the guard house. Liu Ning¡¯s favorite thing is to help others. So far, what we have done is still very good. If we don¡¯t do these things, it¡¯s not very good for everyone. Now this situation is clear to everyone. When doing these things, everyone understands that in the end What to do.

 Chapter 1841： Explain

    "I don¡¯t know if I should tell you or not. Now you can be considered mixed up, but you must be clear about some things. In this state of the art, some things must not be too high-profile. You seem to be a bit too high-profile. Maybe you don''t want to listen to me when I say these things, but what I should say is that our relationship is different from that of other people. They all came from the original city.


    So if some things are too important, I hope you don¡¯t care about it. Take the current situation, you¡¯d better go back to our city. I know that the capital is very luxurious and can attract many people. Attention, but then again, some places are not so simple, if you stay here for a long time.


    It¡¯s no good for you. In fact, this place is not so easy to take. I have a deep understanding of this. In our city, there are invincible help against you, plus your own people, It can be said to be the best result. Some people want to harm you in this place. "


    Even in the old man¡¯s private meeting room, this guy has lowered his voice. There are a lot of **** in the capital. If you can understand it, you can suffer a lot less, but if you If you don''t understand, in the current state, just think about how to spend it. Don''t think that many people are stupid because they suffer. In fact, in the capital, where are there stupid people?


    If there are really stupid people, there is no way to live in the capital. The reason why you can survive in this place is purely that your own brain is better. If you suffer a loss, you don¡¯t need to blame it. Own, that can only be blamed on your opponent for being too powerful. The old man has spent his entire life in a fringe city, and he understands various situations very well, but in this state, he still suffers a big loss. Yes, so in the current situation, there are many things to be reminded. After all, Liu Ning is too young to understand many things.


    For the kindness of the old man, Liu Ning naturally thanked him first. Those who can say such things to you these years should regard you as their own person. Since Liu Ning became the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild No one said something similar to Liu Ning. What they said was just flattering Liu Ning, hoping that Liu Ning could have a good relationship with them. Of course, some of these people may not have bad intentions.


    But they will never become Liu Ning¡¯s true friends. If you treat these people as friends, then your life will be really great in the future. They have no opinion at all, and everything will follow you. You may not be able to bear the end result, because when there is a problem, these friends are likely to run far away.


    They will never endure the problem with you, because these people know very well that in the current state, they can only ask for it from you, and they will never give you anything. This is their usual style. , It depends on whether you can stand it. This is the capital.


    "Thank you for the reminder of the seniors. I know what kind of person I am. I will find a way to return to the city where we are. I also feel very uncomfortable here. After all, many people are Wearing a mask to associate with me, I believe you understand my original character, I just hope to be friendly with everyone, brother did not think about these things now.


    But now these people don¡¯t take me to heart, and they don¡¯t think about these things. It is precisely because of this that I don¡¯t want to get along with these people anymore. Don¡¯t worry about your second kid, you will be able to follow me. Yes, our friendship was here before, even if something happened to him, I will definitely help you solve it first, what will it look like then.


    Let¡¯s slowly say that, besides, under certain circumstances, I feel that some things are not that simple. Especially with regard to this point, I think this little son of your family should be able to do things well, as to what extent. , That is a matter of the benevolent sees benevolence, the wise sees wisdom. "


    Liu Ning was able to say this to this point. This thing is quite good. The old guy did help Liu Ning at the beginning, but it was actually just a political investment. If this investment fails to come back, maybe now the two sides will also be each other. I don''t know anymore. For this old man, it is already quite difficult for Liu Ning to mention such things. Generally speaking, after many people are well-known.


    I don¡¯t even think of my original friend, but Liu Ning is not such a person. To tell the original thing on such an occasion is to wait for the other party to make a request. It is like this time. Old man Zhao lived in the capital. Uncomfortable, Liu Ning appeared outside his door, and everyone understood that Liu Ning had a good relationship with this old man, although he could find out the clues in the past.


    But no one is talking about this. Now someone is talking about this. That is a very good thing. Because of this, many people envy this old man. At least he will live a good life. Very comfortable.


    This old man had a bad life in the capital. Everyone knows that now that Liu Ning has arrived in this place, his life will be better in the future. In fact, the old man still has an idea in his heart, that is, he wants to do for himself. The two brothers beg Liu Ning, those two people are not doing very well now, after all, they are God of War level powerhouses, but they have been guarding the old man.


    Therefore, some fighting skills in the wild are not so good. If they are forced to go to the wild, it may be embarrassing for them, but if they do nothing, this is fundamentally impossible, so they They used to have a lot of money, but they still have a lot of enemies. Naturally, they can live a good life, but it is not good for them to sit and eat.


    So although the two didn¡¯t say it clearly, the old man knew he wanted to give them an arrangement, but the old man¡¯s original energy couldn¡¯t be arranged at all, so now it can only be pinned on Liu Ning''s body, just to see if Liu Ning is lacking now. If such a subordinate is lacking, it must be arranged properly.

 Chapter 1842： Pay attention to people

    Seeing the old man''s twitchy look, Liu Ning thought it was something. He didn''t expect it to be such a thing. For Liu Ning, this thing is simply a matter of effort. If it were before, I am afraid Liu Ning would still There is no such ability, but it is nothing to Liu Ning now, so Liu Ning can easily finish this thing, after finishing these things.


    Liu Ning explained it to the old man. From now on, let these two men be Liu Ning''s escorts. Anyway, they can also afford their salaries. They are not all for salary, mainly because there are too many enemies outside. If you just mix up alone like this, you don''t know when the enemy might come to the door. At that time, it was a very bad thing for both of them.


    It is very likely that the two of them will not be able to come to Taiwan, or even lose their lives, so this is not a good thing. In this state, try not to do this. This is the most important thing.


    "Thank you so much. To be honest, I didn''t even think of asking you for help with my own child, but these two people are different. The relationship between our three brothers is very good. Maybe something happened back then. It is not clear, but there is one thing that can be said clearly, and that is for my breakthrough. My two brothers have indeed made a great effort, and it is precisely because of this.


    No matter what happens, I need to help them. At this point, there is nothing that can survive. You can keep them under your hands. I can assure you that they are not that kind. People with many things, no matter what you ask them to do, they will eventually be able to do it for you. This is also a way.


    If you can give them the status of a follower of the wizard guild, I believe they will thank you even more. Of course, these wishes are in your hands, and I can¡¯t force you. You can help me do these things. It saves me a lot of face, and if there are other things, then I really can''t say it. "


    Liu Ning admires the old man because he is very sensible. When the ball cat is doing things, he can bring certain good things to Liu Ning. For example, if you change someone else, others will definitely not. In doing so, Liu Ning may have to charge a certain amount of benefit, because everyone knows Liu Ning''s current identity and has become the vice president of the Wizards'' Union. There will definitely be many vacancies around.


    If you want these people to be in position, it is too easy, and the recommendations he recommends are all knowledgeable, others may not know what is going on, but these two people are really too clear, Liu Ning once I have also fought side by side with them, so at this point, if you develop these two men into your own guards, although you may not completely believe them, they are much stronger than the ones assigned to them by the Wizards¡¯ Guild. So at this point Liu Ning also chose to believe in them in his heart. The old man did not go in circles with himself on this point. This matter is quite good. If you change someone else, there is absolutely no such thing.


    "I can still trust your old man''s morals. If I can''t even believe this, then I won''t be here. In fact, if your current position is not very comfortable, it is better to go back to the original city with me. I may not be able to give you a good position, but you can become my senior staff. Of course, I can also pay you all the benefits. I believe I will protect you.


    Your life will not be bad in the future. In the original city, you have many friends and various living habits are also good. As long as you become my senior staff, those former enemies will not dare to seek revenge from you. It''s better than hiding in the capital. Of course, this is just a suggestion, and it doesn''t mean anything. If you can agree, we can go back together in a few days.


    If you disagree, then assume that I have not said that we are all the same people, we like to do everything, and no one is willing to force their friends, you should believe what I said, I used to That''s what happened, and it will be like this in the future, just rest assured. "


    Liu Ning said with a smile. Actually, after this conversation, Liu Ning soon felt it. Taking the matter before him, the old guy knew too much, and he was analyzing When it comes to things, he is much stronger than himself. You can say these things in a few words, and you still can¡¯t say them. For this kind of situation, Liu Ning naturally admires them very much. If you can speak more Such a senior staff! It¡¯s much better than Liu Ning¡¯s thinking about the problem. In fact, many big bosses in Beijing are like this. They will find a bunch of brainy people by their side, because one person thinks that the problem will definitely go wrong, but if so If many people can help you think about it together, three heads can be worthy of Zhuge Liang. This is more than just talking. Everyone knows very well that these things can come true. Liu Ning now has a chance, of course, he is not willing to let go After that, and the old man''s life in the capital is not good, maybe he can succeed if he brushes it himself.


    They are also very clear about what Liu Ning said. If it can be done, they are naturally very happy. If he can''t do it, then I am afraid there is no way. The old man did not reply directly. ?


    I just said that I wanted to think about it slowly, and then I called the two guys to see if they had time to come over. When the two people heard about this, they immediately put the matter down.


    Originally planned to follow an adventure in a city, the six people in the team are all God-of-Wars, what kind of people look for what kind of team, this sentence is definitely not false, and this is the situation now, if they set off like this It would be a good thing for them, but the two of them didn''t set off because they wanted to prepare [Tianlai Novel www.23txt.xyz].


    It¡¯s not a good thing for them to stay in the city for a long time, because the outside is too dangerous, so they should exercise more in the city. As for the outside situation, it¡¯s not a good thing. It''s too easy to say, just watch it slowly.

 Chapter 1843： Accept

    Soon the three left from Zhuping City. For Liu Ning, no matter how familiar he is, he still has to talk to these three people. If something goes wrong, he will have to give this mouth to him in the future. Zhang Kai, although everyone is now friends, it is indeed an employment relationship. If you don¡¯t understand this relationship, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Taking the current situation, Liu Ning must These people have to understand.


    At certain times, as long as the two of us are in an employment relationship, then the boss is the boss, but the employee is the employee. If you can¡¯t tell even this, then some things are not easy to say, so after leaving here, Liu Ning made an appointment with them to another place. This is a coffee shop. Liu Ning is also going to make this clear. The two brothers have lived for so long.


    Naturally, people are more aware than Liu Ning. If you don¡¯t wait for Liu Ning¡¯s mouth, they are already loyal to show loyalty, which represents attitude, and they all know what is going on. If there is no original Lord Lord If you speak, how could the two brothers have such a good job now?


    Where should these two brothers be?


    Should stay in the original place honestly.


    And it is also possible to go to the provincial capital for adventure, what kind of result is that?


    It¡¯s not a joke outside. As long as it¡¯s out of the city, any place is dangerous. God-of-War level powerhouses may also die in the hands of warrior level beasts. Don¡¯t think that such things have never happened before. If you don''t believe it, you can go outside and try it out. Such things have happened before. When you are exhausted, a fierce beast ran out.


    It might kill you. Someone picked a poisonous insect in the wild and didn''t care about their own affairs. As a result, the poison couldn''t be solved. If it were inside the city, it could be solved with 32 strokes. But if you are outside the city, this is a very big thing, so in this state, you have to be a little more careful, or you will be the only one who is unlucky.


    "Since the two of you know so much, I won''t say more about some things. As we are in this situation, I believe you also understand. Given that you two have made a lot of contributions to the original city, of course you I also received the corresponding treatment, so I left the two of you by my side. Although there are many people around me, you also know the current situation. They are not of one mind with me.


    I have no way to cultivate them properly. If something happens, there will be no one to rely on. If you can treat the older generations, you can naturally treat me well, and I will treat you very well. Yes, what was your salary before?


    Now I have all added 20%, and all kinds of medicines will also be supplied to you.


    When doing things under my hands, these things don¡¯t need to be considered. I just need to work peacefully. I will take care of the rest. If there are any difficulties, we will solve them together. You can¡¯t betray me, no matter what the reason, if someone betrays me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. "


    The so-called ugly words are in front, and this is also a must. These two people are no longer in the society. After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, he immediately understood Liu Ning¡¯s harshness. When the beast attacked the city, Liu Ning''s ability to rush to the wild and fight many fierce beasts is not something ordinary people can have. This kind of psychology is not a joke, so they all know Liu Ning is powerful.


    All the high-ranking people have a common problem. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a problem. If you tell it, everyone can solve it together. But if you betray, this is not a trivial matter. When this happens, they will find a way. I will give you some color. If the offense is more serious, then I am really sorry. Don¡¯t think you are a God of War powerhouse, but for people at Liu Ning¡¯s level, it¡¯s difficult to kill you casually. Wouldn''t it be possible for a human being to come?


    Besides, if Liu Ning killed you, there must be various reasons to put it there, so there is no way to solve this matter, and it is precisely because of this that if you want to hide, then I am afraid it is not. It''s too possible, so it can only be conscientious to handle errands, and honestly, it is good for everyone, especially in this state, it is said that one person does not serve the second master.


    But these two people have already changed two masters. If they change another one, then no one will use them. For fighting in the wild, the two brothers really dare not go. They have been in the wild for a long time. Time is gone. If it is a large-scale fight, of course there is no problem, but if it is to follow the team, then they are also facing the beasts of the God of War, so the chance of their fall is too great, and They didn''t have a team before.


    Therefore, if they really join the team, they will also be used as cannon fodder. So in this state, they must stay with Liu Ning. Even if they are not satisfied in their hearts, they must stay here to survive. It is a matter that cannot be resolved. Although it is very bad for them, it must be admitted that Liu Ning''s treatment is very good, even if you search the entire capital.


    I''m afraid there is no similar treatment. The two brothers are convinced. Even if it was from the old director, it is impossible to get such treatment. Of course, Liu Ning''s staff still have stronger people. Who are those people? How to coordinate?


    This is not about the two brothers'' affairs. They are only responsible for Liu Ning''s affairs in the original city. As for the situation in the capital, the people from the Wizards Guild must be responsible.


    Even if they want to manage it, they can¡¯t manage it. Things in the capital are not a joke. If you really want to manage it, you must have enough strength. At least the two brothers currently don¡¯t have that. Strength, once there is noisy, it will be of no benefit to everyone. The two of them are very aware of this, so they will not make detours, and will do this very well, and will not let Liu Ning angry.

 Chapter 1844： Come back home

    "Please rest assured, Mr. Liu. Our two brothers are not fools. Naturally, we know what Mr. Liu¡¯s current status is. When we do things, we will also know very well how to do these things. Mr. Liu gave us. The remuneration is very good. We know very well how to continue here. It is also a very good job for us if we are not here.


    Maybe we have to venture elsewhere. My brother and I are not young anymore. If we continue to venture out of the city, it would be too dangerous for us, and we don¡¯t want to do such a thing. In this state now, try to stay here as honestly as possible, it is good for us.


    Mr. Liu¡¯s future tasks can be given to us directly. Mr. Liu knows about his ability, but in terms of loyalty, our two brothers will never have any ideas. Even if the old master came to us, We will never betray you. This is the foundation of our foothold. "


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, this guy made an honest explanation. For his explanation, Liu Ning felt that it was acceptable. No matter what it became afterwards, at least it was possible for now, so Liu Ning did it. After finishing the things here, I was about to return to the original city. Liu Ning had been talking with the old man for a long time, and naturally knew what to do. Although I could stay here, what would I do?


    It can be said that it has no effect, so going home is a theme.


    Is it useful to yourself?


    If it is of no use, you should return to your original city, where you can have your own career. Only if you develop those careers, your own strength can be regarded as worthy of the name. If the career does not develop, some things will not happen. It¡¯s so easy to say, so in this case, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do. When doing these things, many people here are very helpless, but Liu Ning is also very helpless. Small people have the helplessness of small people, big people There is helplessness of big shots.


    The two of them never dreamed that Liu Ning would go back suddenly. How could this be possible for the two of them?


    Liu Ning has just acquired such a high status now. It is exactly when you should stay here. Capital is the core of human society. No matter how important other cities are, they will understand that if you don¡¯t stay in Beijing. If you continue, you will easily fall behind. Is Liu Ning''s choice really correct now?


    In fact, he has reached the level of Liu Ning.


    Choosing a city is no longer important. No matter what city you are staying in, it doesn¡¯t matter to Liu Ning, because Liu Ning knows very well that even if he stays in the capital, he can¡¯t be useful. Is it what Liu Ning wants to attend various gatherings here every day?


    It''s impossible, so Liu Ning must leave here and go faster.


    For Liu Ning, it is impossible to notify anyone. Once those people are notified, there will be many people who do not want to leave, especially those from the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Therefore, Liu Ning is going to go back and tell them that now Liu Ning''s strength was super strong, and no one dared to stab Liu Ning, but it didn''t mean that no one was worried, so Liu Ning three people quickly went out and said to his housekeeper.


    Liu Ning is ready to take a plane. In fact, for people of Liu Ning''s level, he can have a private jet. The Wizards¡¯ Union will also equip Liu Ning, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to be like that, because the plane¡¯s It''s not very useful, and I don''t run around in normal times. Now the flights are enough, and if it''s really urgent, Liu Ning can fly by himself. Her flying speed is not a joke.


    Most of the planes are unable to catch up. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is reluctant to purchase these vehicles. For Liu Ning, it is indeed a bit cumbersome. Therefore, when doing these things, Liu Ning''s heart is very opposed. If you have money, you can¡¯t squander it everywhere. Some places allow you to spend it. Besides, after Lao Wang¡¯s affairs, his money is almost spent.


    Liu Ning likes to talk and do things. Since the decision is made, a few people came to the airport very quickly. Liu Ning is very familiar with this airport in Beijing, so I went to buy tickets here because of the magician¡¯s Identity, Liu Ning can actually go through a special passage, but Liu Ning didn''t think about it, he said, because his face was already known by everyone.


    Once you do something special, you will most likely be recognized by others. Just stand in line here honestly. Moreover, if Liu Ning is recognized by others, then this action will have no effect. Going back to the original city and living one''s life honestly is the most important thing. What can be done, but for the maelstrom of the capital.


    Liu Ning is really a little scared. He burns his brain cells all the time. It turns out that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks are useless, but if in this state, conspiracy and tricks would be annoying. You are so choppy, do you really feel indifferent in this state?


    That is also impossible.


    Moreover, Liu Ning also wanted to try these two guys. First, they didn¡¯t go through the special passage. Second, they didn¡¯t reveal their identity. Although the two felt strange in their hearts, they didn¡¯t say a word because They know very well that they can know what they should know, and don¡¯t ask about things they shouldn¡¯t know. If you ask, there is no good result. So at this point, the two of them are very clear about what they should do. , Stay here honestly.


    This is the best result. As for what Liu Ning thinks in his mind, it has nothing to do with him. It does not matter what he wants. It is entirely a matter of others. If you want to know more, Then you have to think of a way. If you can''t think of that way, you can only stare here.


    Everyone understands this. In the current state, it depends on whether you can do it well for me. If it can be done well, it will be the same for everyone, but if it is not done enough If it''s good, don''t talk about some things. It''s better to stay honestly. This is good for everyone.

 Chapter 1845： take off

    According to Panda¡¯s current thinking, that is to leave the city, but it was not like that before. Panda also wanted to go to Su Fei¡¯s place and have a good chat with Su Fei. After all, he hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. No matter how strong the relationship is, it must be met. After the identity of the panda is disclosed, unless there is no news, panda feels that some things may be misunderstood.


    In the past, the panda would not hide anything from Su Fei, but for such things as a spiritual teacher and a magician, Sophie may have misunderstood and thought that there was a gap between the panda and him. In fact, these things are true. I don¡¯t know how to explain it. After all, there is a system, which is difficult for anyone to explain. If it can be explained clearly, this matter is naturally easier to handle. Looking at the current situation, what should How to say it?


    Even if she speaks out intact, Su Fei must be willing to believe it. She shouldn''t believe in such a ridiculous problem, she can only go through this way, and there is no other way.


    You must know that Sophie is a scientist, and his brain is full of data and facts. The panda is a cultivator. There is no way to explain the various things encountered. Many people who walk in the wild know that everyone All have their own little secrets. No matter how you become in the current situation, anyway, as long as there is no harm to human society, then everything you do is correct.


    This is also a consensus of everyone, but the growth rate of pandas is really fast, surpassing all the geniuses in history, and according to the appearance information obtained by everyone, there is no such thing as a panda. The strong, so these people have all kinds of questions in their hearts. They don''t know how the panda developed, of course, they can''t ask them.


    If you want to know, why not ask other strong people?


    Dandan ran over and asked me if I think I''m a bully here. If the panda is angered, it will not be a good result, and maybe I will be beaten and unable to get up.


    So in this case, the panda will not explain it at all. Anyway, the trivial work is relatively busy these days. It is very likely that it has not been out in the laboratory, so the panda will not pass. The panda comforts itself like this. , Thinking about finding another opportunity to explain in the future, the panda''s appearance in Sophie will definitely cause all kinds of things. The panda''s current identity is extraordinary.


    The research institutes are pulling funds everywhere, and many things are unscrupulous. If it is really for the development of human society, panda investment does not matter, but most of them are for money and research for research. If this is the case There is really no need for the research institute to exist. The panda knows this, so it doesn¡¯t invest money there, otherwise it will be based on the panda¡¯s current worth.


    It¡¯s always okay to throw some money in the past. Now those people can¡¯t do anything real. Instead, they often change some indifferent money. For the existence of these institutes, the people have complained a lot, so many people No one would invest there.


    Of course, what Panda knows about Sophie¡¯s research project is very clear, unless he is completely different from other people, he will never waste a penny, but Sophie¡¯s research project is not short of money. I don''t know how many people are busy investing, thinking about being able to recover their capital in the future, and then make a lot of money. The institute implements such an operating mechanism, whenever a topic comes out.


    If they are really profitable, they will definitely invest on their own. If they are unsure, they will of course release part of the investment quota, but sometimes if they are some high-level scientists, they just need to hook up with them. It is a stable profit project, they will take out a very small part of the shares, and then sell to those outside, so that they can increase their amount of funds.


    Unless it is obvious that this is the person, if the name of Sophie is written, the organization will be able to get a lot of money. Panda does not want to make these people wrong, so whenever someone comes to the door, Panda will treat them Sending away, not investing in my girlfriend''s project, this is also a label of Panda.


    Speaking of pandas, I also want to thank this girl. If this girl is not a sensible person, and just the random thoughts in the newspaper, it is very likely that the two people¡¯s feelings will be written off. Those people say that the panda spends a lot of money and gives the outside The woman who bought this and that, never thought about the original girlfriend, because this girlfriend does not need these things, but you have to help you in research! Although there is no shortage of research funds, whether they want it or not is different from whether you give it. If they don''t want it, you don''t give it. Then what is their status in your heart?


    Newspaper reporters can say anything. As long as they can increase the sales of their newspapers, even if they turn black to white, these people can do it. This is the situation now, so in this state These people have been doing similar things all the time, and it is precisely because of this that some things cannot be carried out.


    Fortunately, this girl is a sane person, so she has never quarreled with pandas because of these things, and she does not even take the initiative to contact pandas in normal times. She just remembered a sentence. If she was in the wild, the communicator would only remember it. , It is very likely that the beast will be brought over, so we don¡¯t take the initiative to contact pandas in normal times, even if pandas are in human society, they will not do such things.


    Because this girl is very clear that if you stick to others all the time, it means that you are not good enough. If you are good enough, others will actively post it. All this is very normal. If you don''t have such ability, then you don''t know what kind of result will be in the end. This is very clear to everyone, in the current state.


    All people understand this very well. If you don¡¯t understand this, then some things are not easy to say. It is precisely because of this that you have to adapt to this society so that you can have the last laugh. Those who may become victims, do not think that such a thing will not happen.

 Chapter 1846： Plane accident

    While Panda was thinking about these issues, the plane experienced a series of turbulence. Could it be possible that the plane would have problems?


    Ever since the aircraft was manufactured, even though it has experienced attacks by beasts in the air, the speed of the aircraft is generally very fast. If the beasts in the air want to catch up, it is basically impossible.


    Moreover, the plane also carries a small laser cannon. If the beast chases too close, it is likely to be attacked. Even if you are a God of War-level beast, you will be hit by the laser cannon, although you won¡¯t need it anymore. Your life, but if you want to order the heroes in the future, it is basically impossible, so high-level beasts know it, don''t think about the idea of ??using these technologies.


    Firstly, they fly very fast, and secondly, there are more powerful weapons on them. If you don¡¯t have that ability, it¡¯s your own problem if you really stick to it. You may be hit directly. Don¡¯t think that. Things will not happen. Many people have problems with this, and there is nowhere to regret it. It is precisely because of this that airplanes are generally safer, but the panda does not know what is going on now. Many people were also a little panicked, and the panda glanced down the window.


    Below is the sky above human society, and it is above a city. It is even more unlikely that other problems will arise. Panda can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on. It just knows that the plane is descending rapidly and the pilot has not come out. What to say, this shows that the aircraft is still within the controllable range, and the panda immediately activated its own system.


    If the plane is to be disintegrated again, the panda will definitely fly out first. I would have known it a long time ago and I wouldn¡¯t be here to mess around with this, and fly back honestly by myself. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier than this? ?


    There is no way to say this now. The panda can only continue to look at it. Fortunately, there is no major problem with this aircraft, but a series of malfunctions appeared in the sky, but now there is no way to fly back, only temporarily in this city. Landing in the middle, and it will take some time to repair.


    "I''m really sorry, passengers, please forgive me. Our plane was damaged a little bit due to the long-distance flight, but it must be repaired here. The airport has prepared a place to rest for you. Go out. Then just follow them.


    Then you can easily arrive at the resting place. We will announce the flight time tomorrow morning. Please forgive me. To express our apologies, all the expenses in this city are the responsibility of the airlines. Of course, only Within the confines of the airport. "


    After listening to these words, many people on the plane scolded. After all, no one lacked the money. Everyone was fighting for time. For the first time in their lives, many people encountered such a thing. This situation does make them feel scared. If they just fall like that, it will really kill people. So these people are even more dissatisfied now.


    But the airline is a very large enterprise, and there are many security guards here. If you want to make trouble, then see if you have that ability. If you don¡¯t have that ability, it¡¯s better to put your own With your mouth shut, airlines have encountered such a situation many times. They will deal with some troubles, and the government will favor them when dealing with them.


    The apology has already been made. Before the apology was made, the person who was in the wrong was someone else''s. Now that you have made proper arrangements, and this is still an irresistible force, you can only admit that you are unlucky. Some people If you don''t recognize the bad luck, you can only be honestly slaughtered, but outside is a colorful world, you can go out and play whatever you want.


    But don¡¯t expect the airlines to bear all this for you. What they can afford is around the airport. The panda knows from the mouths of the two brothers that this city is a tourist city, which is different from other cities. Except for the necessary factories, there are no other production companies in the city. The most developed here is a variety of entertainment facilities. There are no things you can''t think of, only things that you can''t think of here. Anything that appears in your mind .


    Basically they can be found in this city, and staying here for a day is really a very happy thing for the two brothers, because the two brothers have heard of it a long time ago and want to come here. Have fun, but it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s never been a chance, so the two brothers can only think about it in their heads, and the cost here is very expensive, unlike other cities, it¡¯s big in this city. Some are assets.


    If you don¡¯t have millions of property, there is no way to visit this city. Everything here exudes the taste of money. As long as you can pay, everything can be found here, and What kind of things you want to play, you will be arranged properly here. Looking at the excitement of the two brothers, the panda knows that the idea of ??finding a place to sleep is absolutely impossible. As their boss, it is impossible. It can be terrible.


    And this is also considered an office. If they weren''t their own, how could they have come here from the capital?


    They are still staying honestly in the capital, but these two people also have their own qualities. Although they want to go out and play, they also looked at the panda. After all, in this small team, the panda is the real captain. If the panda is unwilling to go out, others can never force it. The panda nodded, and the two brothers happily went to get their luggage.


    They don¡¯t have much luggage. Most of them are in the storage space. Only a small part is held in their hands. These items are often used, so they are not packed in the storage space. The space is limited and they are filled with some valuable things, so these luggage and the like are in the suitcase. After going out, find a place to put the luggage. The room arranged for them at the airport looks like a hotel. But for them with status, this kind of place is really terrible, and there is no way to live.

 Chapter 1847： rest

    Seeing what the two brothers meant, Liu Ning knew that they were ready to have a good time here. It¡¯s no wonder that for the two brothers, there was actually not much time to relax at all. It turned out that when I was following the lord of the city , Lord City Lord has more daily affairs, so in this state, there is no way to take a good rest. Now there is no Lord City Lord, and you have to run around for your three meals a day. There is no way, no one will not run around.


    For them, if someone can manage the food, I am afraid that no one is willing to do such a thing. They will do it well in normal days, but there is not such a good thing in this world, so just take the current situation. In other words, no matter what you are thinking about, when doing similar things, you basically have to do these things well. If you can¡¯t do these things well, it¡¯s a very sad reminder for everyone. Things.


    Looking at the current situation, can you play well?


    Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough, as Liu Ning¡¯s guard, if you throw your master here and then ran out to play by yourself, the master¡¯s heart will definitely be dissatisfied, although he may not say it in person, but I will keep this in my mind for a while. Liu Ning is not a person with a small belly, but the two brothers don''t know Liu Ning deeply. They just heard about it from the past, and this is what it looks like.


    It¡¯s not easy to say what it will be like in the end, so in this case, the two brothers can only be honest. They arrived at the hotel with Liu Ning with their luggage, and they didn¡¯t want it there. After going out, Liu Ning saw the appearance of the two brothers, and naturally understood what was going on. He happily talked to the two brothers, and threw the luggage here. Let¡¯s go out and have a look. Anyway, Liu Ning has never been to this city, and Liu Ning never treats his subordinates badly. Everyone knows this.


    If his subordinates are uncomfortable, Liu Ning will find ways to make them more comfortable. Everyone knows this very well. If the two brothers see that Liu Ning is interesting, they should go out and have a look together, especially It¡¯s the youngest of them. It¡¯s too rare for the outside world. In this city, many people spend a lot of money here. Although the two brothers are not extremely rich, they spend a certain amount of money here. Definitely have that strength.


    If they don¡¯t even have such strength, then they don¡¯t deserve to be a God-of-War level powerhouse. In fact, for real powerhouses, they won¡¯t come to this place to relax, because they know very well that it¡¯s mainly here. For those ordinary people, if you want to relax yourself well, you should find a senior hypnotist. Those senior hypnotists can relieve their fatigue. This is the most important thing. It¡¯s a pity that there is no way to talk about it now.


    It can only be seen honestly. As for what it will become in the end, I still can¡¯t tell for the time being. After leaving the gate, Liu Ning saw the street feasting, which is different from other cities. Too much the same, including Beijing, Liu Ning can be regarded as a frequent visitor to Beijing, whether it is going to Beijing to do business, or staying there for a long time, I feel that there is better than the original city to play and spend money, but from here It seems that Jingcheng is really a pediatrician.


    For example, as a means of transportation for you to go out, when Liu Ning and the others came out, rickshaws came over immediately. It does not mean that the city is underdeveloped, and there are no expensive luxury cars. There are many nearby. Here is for you. It¡¯s a different experience. It¡¯s not very fast when you ride a rickshaw on the street. If you see something around, you can stop the coachman, buy these things, and walk while eating.


    Or walking while having fun is a good thing for everyone. If you are sitting in a high-end car, I am afraid that there will be no such days.


    The two brothers beckoned to a rickshaw. After Liu Ning sat on it, Liu Ning also let them sit on it. Of course, they were divided into three cars. According to the original idea of ??the two brothers, they should follow Liu Ning. On the side, if something happens, the two brothers can take care of them as soon as possible, but with Liu Ning''s strength, it is impossible to have trouble anywhere. Protecting such a person is assured.


    As long as I do my best, there is generally no danger. The current situation is like this. If Liu Ning can do well, it will be very good for everyone, so the other two cars I also came here. They are all ordinary people pulling cars. Don''t think that this thing is cheap. This thing is charged according to the time. It costs ten yuan per minute, which is not cheap.


    From here, I have to walk around the whole street. This is more than half an hour. If the fee is charged, it is 300 yuan. These ordinary people can make 300 yuan an hour. This is quite good. Of course, there are also here. According to the rules, every penny you earn is charged. If you don¡¯t want to pay taxes, you must have a certain reason. Either you used to be a dancer and were injured on the battlefield. So there is no tax to do business here.


    Either you have made other contributions to mankind, or you have to pay taxes honestly. Everyone has a recorder. If you don¡¯t pay taxes, this thing will be recorded. It will cost you a lot of money. Generally speaking, if you steal a hundred dollars in taxes, you may end up with a fine of three hundred dollars. So these people know very well that no one wants to mess around with this matter. , They all know everything at this time.


    If it was this time, it would not be a trivial matter for everyone, so these people know very well, try not to attract the attention of the tax department. Liu Ning is in the car and looking at the situation on both sides, it is like every day during the festival. , It will not be quiet at all. Many ordinary people have already adapted to the situation here. Just by looking at the expressions on their faces, they know that they just want to build this city into an entertainment city for people from all over the world to travel.

 Chapter 1848： Thoughts

    The speed of human cars cannot be too fast. All the people pulling the cars are ordinary people. No matter what kind of work these people did in the past, they are now pulling more than a hundred catties on the street, plus such crowding. It¡¯s impossible to go happily at a high speed, so in this state, everyone understands that you can¡¯t let people run hard. If you want people to run hard, you have to see if you are that way. The ability.


    If you don¡¯t have the ability to do this, try not to do this. If you change the time, you can find a luxury car next to it. With mechanical capabilities, they are the fastest. Since you choose to be a rickshaw, it is a choice When visiting this city, your own comfort is the most important thing. It is impossible to continue to do other things, and it is precisely because of this, in this state.


    Liu Ning felt at ease, and both sides are very annoying here. This is different from other cities. If you are in other cities, there may be no one at this time. Most people work hard for a day. Go home and take a good rest. It is absolutely impossible to continue walking in the street. If you continue to stroll in the street, it is purely a person with a brain problem.


    If there is no problem in the brain, no one would do this kind of thing. Because of this, when these things happen, everyone knows how to deal with them. There are a lot of food on the street, and the food is very delicious. This is a delicacy that brings together the entire human society. Although Liu Ning is not a foodie, he can''t control himself when he smells the scent. After paying three hundred yuan, he sent away the car. It turns out that they have reached the snack street.


    This is Liu Ning¡¯s favorite place. Of course, I am not a foodie, but it does not affect shopping here. For Liu Ning, the situation here is also good. If I can enjoy a good meal here, It can be regarded as a great care for himself, and the two brothers have not been so relieved for a long time. For the two brothers, the situation in front of them is really very good.


    I don¡¯t know when the last time I went shopping. In the eyes of ordinary people, when they reach their level, they can have a good rest. There is no need to do other things at all, but for these people, it¡¯s basically It is impossible to go up, and it is impossible for people to rest at any time. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone can only face these things.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, there are many things that will not let you quiet down. Although Liu Ning now wants to relax completely, there are still various things in his mind, such as Lao Wang¡¯s company. , I just bought it, another example is my own mineral group, which just got on the right track, another example is Zhang Jing''s supermarket group, anyway, he was full of various things, but at this moment Liu Ning put them all down.


    I bought a bottle of spirits from the side and poured a glass for the two of the brothers. The three of them started drinking on the side of the road. If anyone knew their identity, they would definitely be surprised. You must know this. The three of them also have faces and faces. One of them is also the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and will also have a good position in the Human Council. How could they sit in such a place and drink?


    But the fact is like this, it''s just that the three of them have done some cover-ups, wearing a huge sunglasses on their heads, plus a good hat, no one knows what they look like, although the two brothers are God of War Level powerhouse, but in this city, he is almost an unknown person, so there is no need to worry about being seen by others. This is the situation of Liu Ning now. As for what it will look like in the end, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Know how to eat and drink.


    As for other things, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us for the time being. Put away all your worries, close your eyes and enjoy this moment slowly. The lady boss hasn¡¯t seen such a generous customer for a long time. The most high-end set meal, Liu Ning does not want to order, really does not want to waste time on this kind of thing, so just ask for the highest set meal, for Liu Ning, this set meal is also the most time-saving and labor-saving .


    You don¡¯t need to spend time and effort on what you want to eat. Anyway, it¡¯s good for you to have something like this. If you are in the wild, how can you eat these good things?


    It is very good here, so there are no good conditions, the deliciousness here is already good.


    In fact, for these masters, there are many things that are not easy to say. For example, in this situation, it is their rare relaxation time. For ordinary people, they feel that the life of masters is free, at least there is no need to worry about every day They do not consider that these experts will think about some other issues. People who have no vision must have immediate worries. This sentence is absolutely not wrong.


    When you are thinking about eating problems, their experts may be thinking about other problems. These problems may not be clear to you, but they do exist in their minds. For example, the problems considered by Liu Ning are now accompanied by alcohol. Forget about it, if you throw them away temporarily, it will be a very happy thing for everyone. Anyway, the belly of these three people is big enough, they almost eat all the people around here to watch, they don¡¯t understood.


    These people are not fun to play here, they just keep eating here. Why on earth?


    Is the food here really so delicious?


    If this is the case, it is really surprising. Although the food here is delicious, most people don¡¯t eat so much. The main reason is that it is too expensive, just like Liu Ning and the others ate this set meal. , It is about 40,000 yuan per set, how can ordinary people afford it?


    Liu Ning and their appetite are relatively large, in order to be able to drink well.


    Now I have eaten the fourth set meal, which means that a total of 160,000 yuan has been spent. Can ordinary people afford this money?


    Even if they can afford the money, it is impossible to come here to eat the food stalls. They will choose a better place and eat well there. Liu Ning doesn''t care about this, as long as they can give me a drink. Just drink.

 Chapter 1849： In charge

    When Liu Ning and the others woke up, the sky was already shining brightly. For Liu Ning now, it hasn¡¯t been so easy for a long time, so now this kind of life is really good, so in this kind of It¡¯s very happy for anyone to take a good rest in the state. Of course, under the current situation, some things are not so easy. If you can take a good rest, it will affect your body. All aspects are very good.


    Now Liu Ning feels that his body is recovering pretty well. If he hadn''t been so drunk, many questions would be unclear. Now that he can understand these things, Liu Ning is very comfortable. The other two Basically the same is true for the guys. When they woke up, they looked up and looked far away, and there was a burst of excitement in their hearts. For them, in this state.


    It¡¯s a very good thing to be able to let one¡¯s mood be so relaxed. If you change to the past, I¡¯m afraid there will never be such a time. The two brothers have been fighting on the battlefield for many years, and now they can do it. It¡¯s not easy to get to this point. Several people are very grateful to the city, mainly because the city has changed them. If they are in other places, it is really impossible to relax like this. Get off the car.


    I can see that the whole city is really good, so these people immediately start to feel happy. In their impression, if they don''t relax here, wouldn''t they come here for nothing?


    It is precisely because of their thoughts that they are extremely relaxed here. For these people, if they can do well, it is really a very good thing.


    But after waking up in the morning of the second day, they also knew how to do it, but Liu Ning had a rather puzzled question at this time. In this city, if everything is the entertainment industry, then the rest How do people live?


    Are they all involved?


    Is there no industrial product in the whole city?


    If this is the case, it may not be visible in a short time, but if it takes a long time, some unnecessary disasters may occur. For example, something happened to some people, for example, a beast attacked the city. At that time, How to do it?


    Although there will be some resources from the outside, these are all ideal conditions. According to some recorded information, in this state, if you want to stick to it.


    There must be a certain amount of industrial productivity in this city. If there is no industrial productivity, I am afraid that there will be no way to persist. Sometimes the fierce beast will fight a protracted battle for you, and then only rely on air transportation. The city couldn''t hold on. When Liu Ning asked this question, the two brothers also smiled helplessly. In fact, the development of this city is a bit deformed. This is also the result of the high control of the city''s capitalists.


    They also don''t want industry to appear in this city. When industry appears in this city, it is a very bad development for the whole city, because when industry appears here, the air here will not be so fresh.


    In fact, everyone who comes to travel knows very well that if the surrounding air is not fresh, you will see dark clouds everywhere after you get down, and even some smoke pipes. For these people, I am afraid that they are in their hearts. It won''t be comfortable, obviously I came here to relax, but now it''s better, can I still relax by looking at these things?


    Can everyone feel better in their hearts?


    So in this state, there are definitely many people who are unwilling to play here. It is precisely because of this that the city must maintain a good environment. If there is no good environment, I am afraid that not many people will come. In the peaceful era, many cities are developing the tertiary industry, and the core of the tertiary industry is the tourism industry, but in this situation.


    Is the tertiary industry really good?


    If there are too many tertiary industries to develop, then some things will not be easy to handle. Take the current situation, the tertiary industry is really not so good, so in this state, we must work hard to develop Industry is good, and some heavy industry has to be developed. If there is no heavy industry, it will be difficult to persevere in this state, when the beast encircles the city.


    The raw materials of this city can still support for a period of time. The fierce beasts actually do not have much perseverance in doing things. If it weren¡¯t for what you did to them, these people would not block you here, they would have all kinds of things They also think about all kinds of things, so in this state, it''s best to stick to them, as long as we refuse to surrender.


    No matter what the beasts¡¯ heads are thinking, we can find the best way to defeat them. The human brains are generally much stronger than the beasts. Although the beasts are also wise animals, that¡¯s the story. Compared with human beings, their wisdom is somewhat different, so in this state, we still do things very well, if we can find a way to defeat them, and at that time because of industrial production problem.


    If you don¡¯t have such equipment, then this city can be regarded as suffering. Liu Ning took out his own smart device and checked some industrial production conditions in the city, and found that the industry is only 10% of the entire city. Third The industry is as high as 80%, and the remaining 10% is agriculture. This is quite normal. Because of the problem of urban area, most areas are engaged in soilless cultivation, so agriculture accounts for the share of each city. None of them are very big.


    However, for other cities, the share of industry must reach at least 60%. This is also the reason why a city can persist. If this share is not reached, I am afraid that a city cannot persist. This is also a A very important thing. If someone can see clearly, then you know how terrible the city is now. If the beasts really come to attack, then the city really has no defensive power. It is possible to be destroyed by a beast immediately. This is by no means alarmist, it is a fact.

 Chapter 1850： Wrong development

    Seeing Liu Ning busy checking information, the two brothers were also dumbfounded. Does Liu Ning really want to take care of this matter?


    You must know that this matter is not a trivial matter. There are so many things involved. Do you know who is managing it?


    In the entire city, who is the most profitable?


    This kind of thing will definitely involve many things, if you don''t understand it, it''s very likely to suffer.


    Take the matter now, here are the four big families involved. This entertainment city provides them with too much profit every year. Look at these entertainment venues on the street, 60% of them are related to the big four families. It does matter. The rest are all powerful and powerful. If Liu Ning wants to change the entire city, the people from the four major families will be the first to offend. In this case, no matter what Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts are, It is impossible to change this matter.


    Take the matter at hand, if you really want to do this, I am afraid it is unlikely. This is a cash cow of the four major families. Is it possible that the things that can make you live are gone?


    If this were the case, the four major families would definitely not want to, so both of the brothers advised Liu Ning not to be nosy. This place has existed for so many years. The so-called existence is the truth. If you want to take this The city has been changed. Maybe the people in this city are still unwilling. Although all the truths you said are true, but then again, there are not a lot of fierce beasts attacking the city. If it is true like this If it is, then they are also to blame for their bad luck. It''s not that the above did not remind them that the Human Council was actually three years ago.


    I have already seen the instability of this city, and have held talks with many people in this city. I hope they can see this clearly, and I hope they can change it, but unfortunately there is no result. The Parliament notified them in a formal written form, but what was the end result?


    Many people here didn''t treat it as the same thing. Although they knew it was a dangerous thing, they came back.


    If all the changes are made, the tax revenue will drop by more than 70%, and this city will not be of scale. Isn''t it exactly the same as other cities?


    So the city came up with another way, which is to update the protective equipment on the city wall. Anyway, as long as the most advanced weapons are released, they will immediately buy the most advanced weapons and turn the defense system of the entire city into a The best among all human beings, they want to fool all the people with this.


    When small-scale fierce beasts attack the city, they will show the tyranny of these weapons. They will kill all these fierce beasts, and they will often send troops to patrol the surrounding area and carry out a series of attacks on the surrounding area. Their behavior has won the comfort of many ordinary people, because ordinary people see that the army is strong, so naturally they don¡¯t worry much, and the city has fabricated another reason to come here to play more masters, once they are attacked , It is impossible for these masters to watch it here.


    Take ordinary cities as an example. When Liu Ning and the others were attacked last time, there were only three God-of-Wars. The Lord of the City had to be in the middle for mediation, so it was impossible for the Lord of the City to participate in the battle. In the state, the defensive power of that city is also possible. How many Ares-class powerhouses can be found in this city?


    At least 10 or more can be found. Of course, teams like Liu Ning do not exist very much. Except for Liu Ning passing by here, most people will not be here. Of course, there are also some God-of-War level experts here to relax. , If it comes to the moment of attacking the city, all external traffic will be blocked. What they said can pass, but when the sales attack the city.


    Is it true that the human power can have the upper hand?


    It¡¯s not that Liu Ning has never participated in that type of battle. The human strong will definitely be able to play a role, but it¡¯s definitely not the God of War-level strong that will play the role. It should be a magician and a spiritual teacher, because there are only talents at their level. Can carry out large-scale killings, especially Mr. Mage, so they must pin their hopes on the Mage.


    But unfortunately there is no such possibility, because most of the magicians are gathered in the capital, and the people in the human council are also aware of the power of magicians, so they rarely let them go out. If they go out, then It is necessary to report to humans as well. All the fierce beasts have turned into some brainy guys. They will definitely attack the magician outside. Once the magician is killed, it will be for the entire human society. Said, this is not that simple thing, many people can lose their confidence, including many strong, the magician is like the last barrier of mankind, if 5 magicians gather in a fierce beast can still bring this city Take it down, it''s really hell.


    Everyone knows that the Wizards¡¯ Guild once made a move to save a city that was on the verge of extinction. At that time, everyone still remembered the colorful magic. Zhao Wudi was a spiritual teacher, so Zhao Wudi seemed Like the patron saint of that city, no matter what problems may arise, as long as Zhao Wudi is still in this city, then this city has no worries. It is precisely because of this that in this age, many People have developed superstitions about them, but are there many such cases?


    How many magicians are there in human society?


    There are only 6 magicians. If there are other spiritual teachers, there may be more. But the question is, can you understand everything about spiritual teachers?


    If you can¡¯t understand, what will happen next?


    All these need to be considered, so in this day and age.


    Some things are not so easy. Even if you want to solve these things, they are not so easy now. Many people can understand that these things are not that simple. So if you think about fooling the people, it may not be easy. Everyone understands this, so don''t think about it anymore. It''s easy to get hurt, it''s not that simple.

 Chapter 1851： persuade

    Liu Ning still feels a little bit about the persuasion of these people, and he also knows that this matter cannot be caused by his own temperament, but for Liu Ning, he still feels that this matter should be discussed properly. If it were to go on like this, it would not only be troublesome for oneself, it would not be a good thing for these people. Judging from the current situation, if Liu Ning was like this.


    I''m afraid I won''t let myself go in the future. This is a whole city, not three or two people. If it were to go to this city like this, it would be very tormenting for Liu Ning. Under such circumstances , It is impossible to allow such things to happen, so in some cases, the things that should be solved have to be solved properly. If these things are not solved, many people will understand how to do it.


    In this state, many of us understand the situation, so these people also know that, in this state, we should try our best to be honest, otherwise there will not be so many good days to go, the current situation That''s it. When these things can end, many people will know what to do.


    "It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to say this thing, but that this thing didn¡¯t have any good results. I don¡¯t know how many people talked about this thing in history, but what kind of result was it in the end? Those people are not only unable to get themselves If you want, they still suffer a lot from it. You should understand this. If you can understand it, it would be a good thing for everyone. Don''t you understand the situation now?


    In fact, many people want to change everything.


    But the problem is that no one can change all of this. Take the current matter. If they could change it, they would have changed this matter long ago, but now this situation cannot be changed at all. You know that the four major families change from How much does it cost here?


    The four big families take too much money from here every year. If you want to tell them not to take this money, then just kill them.


    As far as their current situation is concerned, the money is very important to them. If they don¡¯t take the money, it fully shows that there is something wrong in their minds. Although they can make money by doing other things, they are not the same as the current one. Compared with the project, it is too far behind. People in the four major families are not fools, so they will not do this thing. They know it better than anyone.


    If you want to solve this, I don¡¯t think you should do it. For us, the most important thing in this matter is not to blend in. I know you are very tough now, but you have to pay attention to a fact. OK, we just solved those problems. We are always friends. If we weren¡¯t friends, I wouldn¡¯t tell you so much. I hope you can understand that in this state, we¡¯d better It is good for us all to protect ourselves. "


    After the two brothers had a drink, they became friends with Liu Ning. If they are not friends, then I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t say these things. The two brothers know very well, in this state. It is better for Liu Ning to maintain his own mentality. If he does not maintain his mentality, it is difficult to say about these later things. After all, it is the current situation.


    No matter what you are thinking in your mind, when doing similar things, there is nothing good for everyone. So in this state, you should understand how to do certain things. If you don¡¯t understand, then Some things are difficult to say, so in this state.


    All of this should be fixed. This is what everyone understands. That''s why they dared to persuade Liu Ning like this. If the relationship between the two parties is not good, they would not dare to say that if the relationship between the two parties is not good. Liu Ning also understood this very well, so he didn''t blame the two brothers. Born in this era of the end times, it is normal for people to have multiple thoughts in their hearts. After all, in this state.


    Many people don¡¯t know how to say. If they can understand all of this, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t choose these things. So these people know very well that some things should be said and some things should not be said. For some things that should be said, you have to open your mouth if you want to open your mouth.


    Let¡¯s not say anything if you shouldn¡¯t open your mouth. After all, some things are not what you think they are, so everyone doesn¡¯t say anything. This leads to some people feeling cold in this era, and some people are not emotional. In fact, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have feelings. It¡¯s just a small thing. It¡¯s more that people don¡¯t want to talk and don¡¯t want to manage this matter. Even if you manage, there will be no good results in the end. Who will speak up? .


    "I understand what you two mean very well, but since this thing has become like this, we can''t just ignore it like this. After all, as the strong human beings, there are some things we need to consider. If you don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s not necessarily good for us, so I hope you all understand that, in the current state, we¡¯d better be able to bring it up, and whether they adopt it or not is their business.


    But if we don¡¯t even mention it, it¡¯s probably our fault. So I hope you can understand that even a small oversight may ruin many of us in this state of affairs. Here, everyone has basically seen the current situation clearly.


    If it can be bypassed, it is very good for everyone, but there are some problems that cannot be bypassed, so I hope you can be clear that in the current state, we better be able to consider, In this way, these ordinary people don''t necessarily blame us. It temporarily affects their livelihoods, and it will bring them good effects later. They are not fools, can they not see it?


    If they really can¡¯t see it, then we don¡¯t have to worry about it here. It¡¯s their own problem. Let them think about it slowly. In the end, it¡¯s with us. It doesn''t matter. This is what I''m talking about. Try to be worthy of your original intentions. As for what you will look like in the future, I won''t care about that much. "

 Chapter 1852： crisis

    To be honest, Liu Ning really feels a little uncomfortable with the remarks made by these two brothers. How can you say that you are the strong men among human beings. In your current state of affairs, you have not only ignored such things. , When others are in charge of such things, they still feel that others should not care about such things, if all people are like you.


    So what will this world look like? It will become very cold-blooded. As some strong people, you have to do things well when you need to do things. If you don''t want to do these things, what will happen in the end?


    Didn''t you think of it in your heart?


    If you don''t want these things, what will it look like in the future?


    When the beasts come to attack, the whole city is likely to be bloody. Is that good for us at that time?


    What would ordinary people think at that time?


    Since we people have our own responsibilities on our shoulders, we can''t tell me that we don''t care about our business. There are hundreds of millions of people here. If the city is breached, all these people will become food for the beasts.


    Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. In the current state, this kind of thing is very likely to happen, and the probability of it happening is still very high. So in this state, no matter what is in your mind, We must all be worthy of ourselves. In this case, we can''t be too selfish to do things. If we die, we won''t forgive ourselves in the future.


    To be honest, in the face of Liu Ning''s accusation, the two brothers had no trouble in their hearts, because for them, what can be done regardless of the current situation?


    It''s as if we can really manage it. In fact, in this current state, all things are not something we can manage as we want, and we must slowly calculate the past.


    Everyone can see clearly that if you want to take care of this matter, you have sinned too many people. People are clearly making money here. You suddenly made a suggestion that people can¡¯t make money here. How can I not hate you?


    Do you know what you are doing?


    Deprivation of food and clothing is like killing one¡¯s parents. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. In fact, everyone knows very well that in today¡¯s state, being able to survive is the most important thing. Even if the city is dangerous, people like them want to give it a try.


    And they don¡¯t want this place to be really dangerous. For these people, they know very well what the situation is. If they can avoid it, then it¡¯s naturally the best. Just look at the situation in front of you. No matter what is in your mind, it is good for the people here to live and work in peace.


    But Liu Ning must uncover this superficial article. Living and working in peace and contentment is only for a while, and it is impossible to continue. Can you not see it clearly in your mind?


    Once something happens here, it is not a trivial matter. For all people, [abiqugex.info] will be a very terrible thing, so from this point of view, do it When it comes to things like this, everyone has to understand.


    If you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid everyone will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, at this point, try to do these things well. This is what everyone should do. Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss in the future, and everyone must also get Understand this, many people will feel helpless when not doing this, but when you want to understand it.


    You know that some things are not that simple anymore. Taking the current situation into consideration, can you solve them?


    Who can solve the immediate matter?


    Who would dare to say that the current situation can be resolved?


    No one dared to make such a package ticket.


    Liu Ning quickly consulted the high-level of the Human Council. If it was the original Liu Ning, when he came up with this theory, many people might blame him, thinking that this guy was simply looking for something and would not look at it. What is the situation now, is this the place where you are looking for things?


    If you are looking for something in this place, then don¡¯t blame us for being rude to you. In this state now, no matter what your mind is thinking, you can¡¯t look for something here. The situation here is similar to Other places are completely different. This is a high point of taxation. Many people, including the Human Council, have to collect a lot of benefits here.


    If you get stuck in this matter, then you have to be responsible for this matter. Let''s not talk about how the people here should live, but what about the taxation of human gatherings?


    All this must have an answer. If you don¡¯t answer, just change the situation here. Then you have to make compensation. If you don¡¯t have enough compensation, finally It is very likely to suffer a big loss, so at this point.


    Everyone must understand, but anyone who doesn¡¯t understand all this can cause some huge disasters. At this time now, everyone can see very clearly that the people in this city are used to it. You need to remind them. If you take the initiative to remind them, then you are likely to make many mistakes. People themselves are living very well. Why should you remind them?


    When you remind others, don¡¯t you know that they don¡¯t want to change?


    This will lead to a very embarrassing situation. You think this thing is right, but everyone thinks it is wrong. What should you do then?


    Can you control everyone?


    Can you make everyone listen to you?


    If you don''t have that ability.


    I am afraid that this thing is not very good, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, you must think carefully about whether it can bring you anything, or what good deeds can you do. This is very important. If you can¡¯t bring it, it¡¯s best to close your mouth. This is a very good thing. Otherwise, do you know what the result will be?


    It is precisely because of this that when doing such things, you must plan everything well, otherwise it will be your own problem. In the end, the people in this city will not only not appreciate you, but also You will feel that there is something wrong with your brain, because you interfere with the happy life of others, you have to be responsible for it.

 Chapter 1853： Ordinary city

    Liu Ning quickly learned about the attitude of the Human Council. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t support Liu Ning¡¯s decision very much, because the people in the Human Council saw it very clearly. Perhaps your idea is correct on this matter, but the Human Council will eventually They have their own ideas. If human beings follow your thinking, then there is no way to represent so many people.


    These people in the Human Council know very well that in this state, it¡¯s better for us to be peaceful. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone to resolve this matter, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, then you too There is no way to give a reply to the family, just like these people now, they are not so simple, they are not just taking money and not working in this city.


    They also have huge interests in this city. If you can¡¯t satisfy them, then you have to find a way to calm their hearts. If you can¡¯t do this, then I¡¯m afraid you do this. Things are a bit unlucky. This is what the current situation says. In this state, everyone understands how to see their position clearly. If you can¡¯t see your position clearly, it¡¯s your brain. problem.


    Liu Ning¡¯s strength has indeed increased a lot, and she is now the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild. When doing similar things, others will definitely consider the identity of this guy, but will others change their vital interests because of you? ?


    Liu Ning has just signed an agreement with Lao Wang''s family. If the defense plan of the entire city is to be changed again, many people from the upper echelons will come forward.


    What you are facing now is not an ancient family. What you are facing now is several ancient families. It is about how hundreds of millions of people live in this city. If you turn such a distinctive city into an ordinary city City, how much loss will the Human Council face?


    How should ordinary people change their way of life?


    All of this must be considered. If you can¡¯t think about it, then you have to give way to other people. In this state, if there is still a problem with your head, it can only be said to be you. Others can''t control so much of their own affairs, so not many people support Liu Ning. After Liu Ning learned of this attitude.


    I also thought of letting go, but looking at many ordinary people outside, they didn¡¯t get much benefit here. That is to say, the dividends of the city were all taken away by the people of the four big families, but the big four The people assigned by the family here are not very senior, because they know very well that they only need to find some professional managers.


    It may be very safe here in normal times, but I don¡¯t know when the fierce beasts will come over. At that time, the city is no longer safe. The core children of the four major families have been warned that they must not go to this place. Come in the city, because whenever the attack starts.


    No one can leave this city. Whether you are an upper-class noble or a lower-class trafficker, you must stay in this city honestly and fight for this city. This is also the highest law of the Human Council. , No one can resist.


    In fact, not many people care about the safety of the city. For these people, why should they care about this?


    If you manage too much, it will not be good for everyone. Don''t people know how serious this will be?


    Do you have to take care of it?


    If you say a little too much, this is the dog is nosy with the mouse.


    Regarding this situation, Liu Ning just doesn¡¯t know what to say. In this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we have to do something honestly anyway. Okay, if you can¡¯t do these things well, you¡¯re only to blame yourself. So when something happens, you have to see what it looks like. So these people are persuading Liu Ning not to take care of such things, but Liu Ning''s next action surprised them.


    Liu Ning went directly to Ms. Zhu Li. Ms. Julie worked in the Bureau of Human Investigation. There are a lot of core materials in it. Liu Ning has his own position in the Bureau of Human Investigation, so Liu Ning can read those materials. However, Liu Ning didn''t know how to take out all these materials. If it was in place, Liu Ning had a treasure mountain, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    You have to ask Miss Julie before she knows how to do this. In such a situation, people outside don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, Liu Ning is so hypocritical, so you can control her. He doesn''t care about what you do. He can be willful if he has the strength. Now he is the vice president of the Wizards Guild. As long as he wants to do one thing, no one can do anything to him.


    So at this point, everyone should be careful. If Liu Ning is offended, then there will be no good life in the future. This guy is simply not afraid of being afraid of anything, and daring to mess with anything. Going up is precisely because of this. If you really think this guy is too much, then you have to find a way to starve her, if you don''t want to contain him.


    Then this guy will definitely go too far in the future. What kind of things have to be taken care of, should human society listen to him?


    So these people began to unite. The first to unite was the four big families. Their profits were too great in this city, and they could bring them several billion yuan in income every day, which is equivalent to the annual income. Reached trillions.


    If it was ruined by Liu Ning in this way, who could agree to such a thing?


    Who will compensate this money?


    These are some very terrible questions. If Liu Ning can agree, then everything is not a matter, but if Liu Ning disagrees, then this matter has to be said and passed, and it is precisely because of this. a little.


    These people were a little dissatisfied on their faces. They wanted to see what Liu Ning meant, and how to do this?


    If you do too much, then don¡¯t blame everyone for not giving you face. So at this point, you have to do a little better. If you don¡¯t do it well, someone will take care of you. Don¡¯t think you are enough now. No one dares to control you if you are great.

 Chapter 1854： Wholeheartedly

    "Mr. Liu, I really need to persuade you that this matter is not that simple. If you really want to do this, I hope you can consider it clearly. It is not how you want to be on this matter. What can be done, you should also be aware that this city is by no means that simple. If there are only one or two people, it is absolutely impossible to manage this city like this.


    In this case, you must understand. There are many people who have huge interests in this city. If they lose their money, your life will be very difficult, so I hope you can understand At the senior level of our investigation office, there are also many people who have a lot of industries in this city, and they all want to make money in this city. So in this state, you should be able to understand what they are thinking What, if someone prevents them from making money, this is not a trivial matter.


    These guys can do everything. They are very cruel. Don¡¯t think that they dare not do these things. In their impression, they dare to do anything. Only if you dare to continue, this It¡¯s what makes us different from them. They have no bottom line in what they do. Please consider carefully. "


    Miss Julie said very helplessly, since she met Liu Ning, Liu Ning has basically not done things like other people. Anyway, this guy has no reason to do things, as long as it is what he wants to do. If others dare to stop, it must pay a certain price. Anyway, if this guy is really angry, no one is his opponent, so in this state, he can only coordinate himself.


    If you want to change Liu Ning¡¯s mind, it¡¯s probably impossible. No one like Liu Ning can change it. And when he is doing something, if you want to reverse it For the time being, it is impossible. He believes that this is the case. If you want to persuade, it will be in vain, but Miss Julie has been working with Liu Ning for so long.


    I also know that Liu Ning has a wholehearted mind in his heart, and he is not the kind of person who seeks fame and reputation. Therefore, those who should be persuaded have to be persuaded. Basically, that state is formed. What you are willing to do is your own business, and I am willing. How to say it is my own business, we both work hard, and no one cares about the other¡¯s affairs. Whatever you love, I always have to say this. Otherwise, I have not completed the task and I am sorry. you.


    "I understand what you mean. There have been more people persuading me in the past two days. Then I will tell you my thoughts. In this state, no one can change my thoughts. If anyone wants to change In my opinion, you have to change the city first. Maybe you don¡¯t know what the current situation is in this city. Then I can tell you exactly, in the current state, if you don¡¯t If you get the city right.


    I feel very excessive in my heart. It is because of this that I want to change the defensive state of this city. You should also understand what is going on. If you are not sure, yes. There is no good for everyone, and you can see the current situation clearly. If the current situation cannot be changed, then everyone will have no good results.


    So in this case, we should get everything right. If we don¡¯t get it right, I¡¯m afraid many people will be unlucky. So when doing these things, we should also be a little more generous. It¡¯s just so selfish if you can¡¯t do things. It¡¯s no good to be selfish. Once the whole city is broken, this is what the last term did. I hope you can understand what I think. "


    When Liu Ning said these things, it was actually very painful in his heart. For Liu Ning, are there really not so many people in charge of this matter?


    If there are not so many people in charge, I really don''t know what to say. The crisis here has already appeared. In the past two years, the frequency of attacks by fierce beasts has been increasing, and it is in some decrypted materials.


    Liu Ning has seen it very clearly, which shows a problem, that is, these fierce beasts have been eyeing this, if you plan early, it is still a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t If you do, do you know what the result will be?


    It is very likely that this matter will be messed up, so in this state, you have to be nervous. If you are not nervous, how should you do this?


    Now everyone can see very clearly that this city is actually in crisis and should be paid attention to. The Bureau of Investigation has already handed in this document, but it was suppressed by a certain boss above. , This guy has a lot of interests in this city, and his annual harvest is as high as 3 billion yuan. For this 3 billion yuan harvest, he must suppress this report and cannot appear in the human council.


    If it were to appear on the Human Council, he knew very well what kind of result this would be. The upper level of the Human Council would immediately correct this matter. By then, everyone would not have a good life. Don¡¯t think that humans will also. It is basically impossible to obey you in this way, if the human council perceives danger.


    Will get everything done. This is what humans should do now. Once these things can be done well, then humans will also complete their tasks. But then again, if this thing is You don¡¯t even have a chance to vote. For example, if you are directly detained by this person, it doesn¡¯t matter how many other people say.


    It is impossible to have any results, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, many people are not very afraid, because they know very well, in this state, what is there to be afraid of?


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be a human being for a while. If someone has an idea, he can pull it over and ask to see what it means. Are you going to be an enemy of the entire human race?


    If this is the case, then you are really good enough, but I don''t know if you have such ability, or if you have such courage.

 Chapter 1855： simulation

    In fact, whether a city is safe or not, many people have their own ideas in their hearts. Judging from the current situation, everyone is very clear that the city is indeed insecure, but at certain times, no one wants to Seeing the changes in this city, for them, once the city changes, the entire economic structure will also have problems. Hearing that Liu Ning wants to do something in this city, the inherent forces headed by the four major families immediately came up. , They first conducted a superficial evaluation of the entire city.


    Let many organizations look at the surrounding defensive forces. Liu Ning is naturally very clear about such a method. This method can be said to be similar to deception. Can you see the potential of the entire city by looking at the pure defensive force?


    This is absolutely impossible. For these people, they can only play a role of a number, and other aspects have no role at all. If these numbers can be counted, then it is really hell. State.


    Everyone can see very clearly. Numbers do not represent everything, but these people are very capable of their own. They can think of ways to make numbers represent everything. So in this state, these people have made a surprising They caused a small beast commotion outside the city, causing most of the beasts to attack the city. Of course, the number was not very large, about 3,000 beasts, and the city¡¯s defense forces attacked. Below, the three thousand fierce beasts did not persist for half an hour, they were killed directly.


    Many people are complacent about this kind of thing. They think that what they are doing is very correct, but in fact, some things are not like this. Take the current situation, is three thousand beasts the limit?


    It is absolutely impossible. You are just children playing house. If you really attack the city, this number can be multiplied by ten thousand. How can you do such a thing in that state?


    So Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say about this. For Liu Ning, he is very clear about a result of doing this.


    If you continue to do this, you will definitely not get any good results in the end. Everyone sees it very clearly, and people who understand the truth know that these people are only acting. This acting can only fool ordinary people, and they also treat ordinary people. The common people are pulled into the chariot. In some TV programs, the changes in this city are promoted. How terrible. Once the entire city is changed, the existing tax policy will definitely not work, because there is not much money. , So it will definitely increase taxes. What do people care most about?


    What I care most about is my money bag. Once there is a problem with the money bag, some things are not easy to say, so these people are very scared in their hearts. No matter what is said above, they dare not change this matter. My own food and drink are a problem. If you want to increase taxes, just don¡¯t pass this day. For many people, this is a very intuitive problem. The monthly income is about 4,000 yuan. .


    The monthly tax payment is about 600 yuan. If an increase of 400 yuan is added, it is equivalent to an increase of 60% in taxes. It is also 5,000 to 6,000 yuan each year, which is equivalent to a month¡¯s The wages are gone, and the lives of these people themselves are very difficult. This kind of tax policy actually makes the situation worse, but if they have the brain, they should support such reforms.


    After all, the tax they pay is a small number, and the tax paid by the four big families is a big number. If the big four families want to improve the safety of the city, they must pay more. In this city, many people are It is said that people¡¯s lives are very important, but is that really the case?


    In terms of speaking, people¡¯s lives are not important, but other things are the most important, such as the safety of assets in the city. Whose assets are the most important?


    Of course it is those of high-ranking officials. They have invested so much in the city, and their assets here are the most. So in this state, no matter what they think in their heads, they must be honest. If you have other ideas, you will never be able to keep the city. Liu Ning has already seen this clearly, so he is not very worried.


    These high-ranking officials should change in advance, but it is a pity that these people did not show it. Liu Ning felt very skeptical at this time. What is this for?


    Do they want to make a hammer sale?


    If it is a one-off deal, their reaction is very correct, but if they have other ideas, this reaction is very strange, save the city.


    Only then can their profits continue to increase, and their money bags can be swollen even more, but what is going on now?


    Are they all stupid?


    So Liu Ning began to explore this point. After many investigations, he learned that the companies here are very powerful on the surface. In fact, there are too many shareholders. Many shareholders hold 60% of the equity, but they can only divide up to 100%. Thirty percent of the money, the rest was taken away by the controlling rights, just take the four major families.


    They obviously only have 40% of the equity, but 80% of the profits are in their hands. Through various cross-holdings, they have complete control of the enterprises here. How do they operate?


    How to allocate these funds is in their hands. This is really a terrible thing. After Liu Ning learned of these information, he felt that his back was cold, and we were doing some business. At that time, they always hold 100% shares. This is actually a very silly thing. Look at the people in the four major families.


    People only hold a small portion of the shares, but they can control the entire city. When something goes wrong, they don¡¯t lose that much. They only pay one hundred yuan and they can make three hundred yuan. Who is unwilling to do things?


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning knows why they are unwilling to increase the budget for urban defense. Once the budget is increased, it means that their profits are less. They are unwilling to pay the money, so they do not want to do this at all. If someone pays the money, then they are willing to do it.

 Chapter 1856： Can only do this

    After clarifying these things, Liu Ning really felt that he had lived in vain before. Compared with the four major families, he was really far behind. Looking at what other people did, he was simply taking everything into account. Go in. If it is said that the only thing that is not counted, it is that people are not willing to invest too much, but they did not count people like Liu Ning. After Liu Ning appeared, they kept making trouble for the four major families and found them first. It is the Xue family''s trouble.


    I fought against the direct descendants of the Xue family in the field, and later killed their direct descendants. Xue Tianlong also suffered a lot from Liu Ning¡¯s hands. Fortunately, Liu Ning took the initiative to expose himself. Therefore, the cigars did not suffer too much, and they retreated. If they continue to fight against Liu Ning, their family will not have any good results. They are very clear about this. , In this state now.


    These people know very well that they must take advantage of the trend, and they must never go upstream. Many people say that success can be achieved by going upstream. In fact, this is a very irresponsible thing, and you have to look at your own strength. If your strength is not very good, you really dare to go against the current, but it will bring you a lot of trouble, so in this state, no matter what you think in your heart, Can''t overdo this thing.


    Once you do too much, even if there is nothing right now, there will be many people who will retaliate against you in the future. Later, Liu Ning clashed with Lao Wang''s family. Everyone understands this conflict. In this conflict, Liu Ning became a magician, almost shocked the whole world. It is precisely because of this that the Lao Wang family chose to retreat, and it was a comprehensive retreat, and sold the entire Internet. For such things , Many people feel they don¡¯t understand.


    I think that Lao Wang¡¯s family is one of the four major families. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know where he was when he got up. There is no need to be too afraid of Liu Ning. He can change all this at any time, but Lao Wang¡¯s family has his own ideas. On the rise, no one knows what his future accomplishments will be. If you confront a person like this, what good results can you have?


    So at this point, Lao Wang''s family thought very well. They allowed themselves to retreat slowly, and even if they quit this business, they must not be able to force Liu Ning.


    If it is really hard to top, it will not do us any good. Everyone can see this very clearly. It is a good thing for anyone to be able to see this clearly, but if you can¡¯t see clearly, That can only be his own problem, so in this state, Liu Ning has almost all offended the other three families except for the fact that he did not conflict with the first family. The iron ore conflict has not yet come up. , But it¡¯s not nice at home, but Liu Ning is now a magician.


    I believe that their choice is similar to that of Lao Wang''s, so at this point, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. The only thing to do now is this city. It is not that we are willing to be nosy, nor is it that we are so virtuous. To do good, for Liu Ning, certain things have to be done. If you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid you will have nightmares at night. There are hundreds of millions of people in the entire city. This is not a joke, really If all is lost.


    I will regret it for the rest of my life. Although many people have discovered the shortcomings here, they dare not say it. The four big families dare not bully Liu Ning, but they dare to bully anyone else. If others dare to do something They also know how to do excessive things. In the current state, no matter what they think in their hearts, someone will do them well. So when such things happen, they You can only retreat and leave this kind of thing to Liu Ning to do. Whoever has a hard head will do this kind of thing. People who are not hard-headed try to hide as far as possible. Once it affects themselves, it will be very serious. Unfortunately.


    When the four major families do things, they always do things according to their own mood. No matter whether others can accept it or not, they have their own set of codes of conduct anyway, but in this matter, their own The code of conduct doesn¡¯t work anymore. So how did they do things?


    For example, if someone is investigating the matter, if they are investigated, they will take the matter over at any time.


    And they will also give money to these people. They are not talking for the people when they use the money. After achieving their goals, the money will still be taken back. Don¡¯t think that the four major families don¡¯t need to pay back the money, so at this point Above, everyone is also very clear that if they want to get money from their hands, this is basically impossible, and it is precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    These guys also understand very well. If you don¡¯t want to do too much, then try to get these things done. Otherwise, the four big families are not jokes. The second point is the threat of force. Don¡¯t care about sending money. When used, they will use force to threaten others and let them admit this matter. No matter how far this matter is achieved, as long as you can nod your head, close your eyes and let this matter pass, then all things It''s nothing.


    But if you can¡¯t do that, you can only say that you¡¯re sorry. They have a hundred ways to let you admit this. It¡¯s precisely because of this that no one dares to confront the four major families, even If they confront each other, then there must be a selective confrontation. See what this matter is and is it related to their core interests?


    If it is not the core interest, they can still take a step back for some social impact or some livelihood issues, but if the core interest is involved, don¡¯t expect this thing to go back. What they do is also very Sad, so after all these things happen, I have to shut my mouth.


    Otherwise, things in the future will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, those who should shut up have to shut up, and if they can''t, they have to step back. This is what everyone understands. So in this state, what should be understood should be understood, and what should not be understood is still the same.

 Chapter 1857： No responsibility

    Under Liu Ning''s promotion, this matter was finally on the right track. No matter how the people of the four major families blocked it, and no matter how unwilling they were to start a debate on this matter, the matter started in an orderly manner. Even if there is a notice from the human side, humans will also require people here to do this thing properly. No matter what you think in your heart, all the information provided by Liu Ning is correct, so In this state, if you have other ideas.


    You also have to provide enough evidence. As long as you can provide enough evidence, everything is easy to discuss, but if there is not enough evidence, this matter may not be able to do what you want, human beings The parliament¡¯s words are very clear. Liu Ning¡¯s request is correct. In this current state, if the state of the city is not changed, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble to the city. If the fierce beast really attacked, who would be responsible for it?


    The local guard house did not dare to take this responsibility. In fact, they were bought by people from the four big families a long time ago. No matter what they do, they must obey the orders of the four big families. If they don¡¯t do this, I am afraid that they are about to suffer serious things, such as replacing them. Throughout the history of this city, the lord of the city alone has been replaced twelve times. This is unbelievable. How many years is the history of mankind?


    This is a very normal thing [biqugexx.biz] love.


    After the cataclysm, there are basically not many mature people who will be replaced. Even if they are replaced, it is because something major happened, or he himself made various mistakes, otherwise how could it be possible? Will it be replaced?


    There is no problem with the Lord City Lord here, they just don''t obey the orders of the four big families, so in this state, the four big families replaced them.


    These people also don¡¯t want to comply with the requirements of the four major families, because they know very well that if they follow the requirements of the four major families, it is equivalent to selling the entire city, no matter what you are thinking about, if so If you do, everyone¡¯s conscience will eventually be problematic, but why did the later lord of the city obey it?


    It''s because they have no other way. These people now know very well if they don''t.


    Not only can you not keep your position, but you will probably lose your life. Don¡¯t think that these people are talkative. If they are really tough, they can do anything. So in this state, these people The Lord of the City gave in, and there is no other way to not give in. Can you confront them for what?


    What is the result of confronting these people?


    They will try to find your problem, and then pull you off the horse.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, these people can find your problems. As long as they are individuals, they will have weaknesses, so these city lord adults will not struggle anymore. They clearly understand that if they continue to struggle, I am afraid There is no good result, so I still do the original thing honestly. As for what it turns into in the end, it has nothing to do with them. It does not mean that these people are indifferent, but they have no other way.


    If they had a way to change all of this, why would they not want to do it?


    These people have long been heartbroken. When facing the four major families, they knew very well what the result was. If you dare to fight, you may be killed in minutes, and there is no reason at all. So these people don''t want to take care of this. No matter how important these things are to the people, it doesn''t matter to them, and it''s not our business anyway.


    This is all your business. Since the Human Council is unwilling to interfere with the four major families, it must bear all the responsibilities. Don¡¯t think that this matter has passed. The responsibility of your Human Council is very large. If the four major families are restricted, how can such a thing happen again?


    All have a direct relationship with you.


    Speaking of this matter, human beings will also feel very sad, don''t they want to restrict the four major families?


    But after the cataclysm, how to restrict the four major families?


    The people of the four major families have risen relatively quickly because they have obtained the entrance to the ancient ruins. As long as they can find something from the inside, they are stronger than ordinary people after they come out. There are fierce beasts everywhere outside the city, who is powerful Who has his own capabilities, after the cataclysm, how many cities will mankind have?


    How can the current human system be built without relying on the power of the four major families?


    So if you want to kill them all, it is simply impossible. No matter what you think in your mind, in the entire history of mankind, the four big families have made due contributions. If you don¡¯t Acknowledging the contributions of the four major families, that is probably your saddest thing. Many people in the Human Council have said it, and there are also many unknown heroes.


    People did not seek their own welfare. Regarding such matters, the Human Council has long had its own voice. Mankind will never reject any heroes in the future. If someone says it, it will also benefit his descendants. It''s also for everyone, but it''s just that other people can''t unite, and it''s even more impossible to unite. Although other organizations have appeared, and they want to fight against the four major families, they have developed to the present, except for the eight major groups and magic. Outside the division.


    Other organizations are not strong enough. When they encounter real troubles, they are already gone for a long time, so they can¡¯t get up at all. If they want to fight against the four major families, they are not the real main force. You must find the real main force. At present, the Wizards Guild can rise, but there are still several Wizards Guilds in the world. Although the Wizards Guild can fight against the four major families.


    But they must also get their true roots. If it is some ordinary things, they will not interfere, because after the intervention, there is no effect, and eventually they may end up with enemies. After all, they are all a group of interests. Those who won''t turn their faces for some common interests, all understand and can make money.

 Chapter 1858： Dont want to manage

    In the previous battle between Liu Ning and Lao Wang¡¯s family, the Wizards¡¯ Guild did not hesitate to stand on Liu Ning¡¯s side, because they knew very well that Liu Ning had a reason for this matter. In the final analysis, it was the more aggrieved party. It¡¯s different from the Lao Wang¡¯s side. They certainly did not do things so well. It is precisely for this reason that when these things happened, they stood firmly on Liu Ning¡¯s side and let the people from Lao Wang¡¯s side. Understand what can be done.


    What kind of things can¡¯t be done, but there are still some things. The Mage¡¯s Union has sent a telegram about things in this city, and they told Liu Ning very clearly that they will not stand by Liu Ning¡¯s. By your side, this is simply a terrible thing. Who cares about such a thing?


    If you are concerned about this kind of thing, you are really going crazy. Just look at the current situation and you will know. Do you know what the situation is now?


    The whole city is a cornucopia. Everyone wants to get money from this cornucopia. Can they get the money out?


    This is a very terrible thing. It has nothing to do with others. What is Liu Ning doing now?


    If he wants to get money here, I believe those people will be happy to share his share of the pie, but the problem is that he doesn''t just come to get the money, he wants to find something in this place, and even knocks over the pot , This is too much.


    It¡¯s okay for you to share a piece of the pie. Everyone is ready for this. The big deal is to give you a little bit. According to your current status, that is also the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, and is considered a human in the entire human society. Master, we don¡¯t mind giving you a part, but if you want to break this pot, then you don¡¯t pay attention to things. You don¡¯t care about so many things in the world.


    You have to come over and take care of this, as if we owe you something, do you think it makes sense?


    So the people of the four major families also told the Wizards Guild that Liu Ning can never do this thing. Liu Ning is now targeting all the signs of vested interests, and will not target your magicians in the future. Guild?


    Don''t look at him now as your vice president, but if he really wants to do such a thing.


    He doesn¡¯t care whether he is the vice president or not. When this letter from the four major families arrived at the Wizards¡¯ Guild, several wizards quickly held a meeting. To be honest, it turns out that they don¡¯t care about such chills, magic The Master Guild is so powerful that if the four major families do not unite, even if it is the first family, the Wizards Guild would dare to hold on to them, but now the four major families are all together.


    If you insist on going with them, it¡¯s nothing good for us, and the four big families have never been so tough, because they see the distant future, Liu Ning may be in charge of more nosy, they regard Liu Ning as For those of you who are trying to get fame, Liu Ning may be thinking about infringing on the rights of these vested interests, and then come to cheat these people. In the end, the people will be very happy to be with him. If this is the case, it is not for them Any benefit, so this matter must be prevented, and it must be prevented strongly.


    Liu Ning did not expect this attitude towards the Wizards¡¯ Guild. According to Liu Ning¡¯s ideas, shouldn¡¯t the Wizards¡¯ Guild be very tough?


    How could they allow such a thing?


    They should have rejected the four major families directly, but the Magician Guild turned out to reject Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning is the most powerful magician, if he could compete with the entire Magician Guild, it would still be impossible.


    Liu Ning lives in this society. Since he lives in this society, he has to deal with various organizations. When dealing with various organizations, he has to bury some things in his heart. If you don¡¯t. Doing it is a big deal for others, so in the current state, you have to see clearly what you should do and what you should not do, if you can''t see clearly.


    That¡¯s your own problem, so in this state, the Wizards¡¯ Union is not used to anything, but let Liu Ning do these things properly, try to quit such things, and don¡¯t offend too many people. On the surface it seems that the Wizards¡¯ Guild is lawless, but in fact, if you take a closer look, they offend some villains, or people who are not strong enough. When they encounter real powerful factions, such as the four major families, they have to Find a way to avoid it.


    If you don¡¯t avoid it, you will have enough problems. The four big families can touch you in every aspect, because they are the first batch of powerful magicians of mankind. No matter how fast the rise of the guild, it will When it comes to the four major families, they may appear to be somewhat inadequate. The most important thing is that they occupy a good opportunity. No matter how strong your ability is, if you want to occupy a good opportunity, it¡¯s probably impossible. Up.


    The current situation is like this. Liu Ning does not have many people to help, but the Human Council has already started this investigation. For the Human Council, they also want to change the status quo of the city. More than a dozen members have voted. , I hope to improve the entire city. In this era, there is no need for a tourist city at all. What is a tourist city?


    Those are things developed in the peaceful era. At this time, those things are of no use at all. If you insist on setting up a city like this, it will be irresponsible to all the people. In fact, everyone can see it. It is clear that the city has many problems, but the vested interests of this city are here.


    The whole city has been **** in the car, including ordinary people here, they don''t want any changes in this city. Once the whole city changes, who will bear their lives?


    Who will bear their good life?


    This is their soul torture. Although Liu Ning¡¯s ability is great, it is never possible to take up the entire city. This is a very terrible thing. So at this point, everyone is very clear. Once the people object Regarding this matter, Liu Ning might not do it, and it is very likely that she would shrink back. So a massive demonstration began. Everyone was opposed to Liu Ning¡¯s reforms, and hoped that Liu Ning could withdraw from the city. They add chaos.

 Chapter 1859： not support

    The rectification plan of the Human Council came down soon, but the Human Council also sent a message to Liu Ning. If it were supported by the Mage Guild, then this matter would be obviously different, but it is a pity that the Mage Guild If you don''t support it, then this matter has to be considered in the long term. The support of the Magician Union is very important, and it depends on how Liu Ning handles this matter.


    Since the Wizards¡¯ Union does not support it, then Liu Ning must be allowed to take another path. At the same time, humans will also ask Liu Ning¡¯s determination, which means that Liu Ning really wants to come here to manage this matter. If this is the case, they can appoint Liu Ning as the Lord of the City, and according to Liu Ning''s current strength, they can be the Lord of the City here.


    If Liu Ning is to become, then all the actions here can be done by himself, and humans will fully support him. When Liu Ning got the news, the whole person felt dumbfounded, and his strength could be improved. Is it so reckless?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that young people can¡¯t be the lord of the city?


    It took Zhao Wudi for many years to get into the seat of the city lord. Wouldn''t it seem so abrupt if it was handed over to him suddenly?


    We must know that there are also rules for human beings. People like Liu Ning cannot directly become the lord of the city. No matter how strong he is or what contributions he has made before, in this state, It''s okay to have to experience from other positions for a while, and some things can only be this way, there is no other solution.


    Liu Ning has also experienced it before, but the problem is that not many people admit it. When Liu Ning took office, he was not doing most of the things. Most of the things were the following. People helped him to deal with it, so in this state, Liu Ning can be said to have no political experience. If Liu Ning is allowed to take office casually, then this matter is definitely not a trivial matter.


    So in this state, Liu Ning must be allowed to think clearly. If Liu Ning can think clearly, then some things would be better, but can this guy think clearly now?


    Everyone here understands very well that Liu Ning is very aggressive in doing things, but then again, it¡¯s not that you are aggressive, everyone can help you, and the situation here must be able to see. Be clear, if you really want to do this.


    Maybe you have to be honest. If you are not honest, just a variety of election rules can knock you down. After Zhao Wudi knew about this, he immediately called Liu Ning and hoped Liu Ning can consider carefully, this matter is by no means a trivial matter. If Liu Ning wants to do other things, Zhao Wudi will definitely support it, but if he wants to be a city lord.


    This physics will never support it. Zhao Wudi has always been thinking about problems from the side of the people. How can Liu Ning be the lord of the city now?


    What kind of qualifications does he have to be the lord of the city?


    This is what Zhao Wudi is most worried about. If you have this ability, we don¡¯t need to say much about the rest. You can serve the people honestly, but you don¡¯t have this ability at all. If you insist on taking office here, that would be a very bad thing.


    Liu Ning naturally knows Zhao Wudi very well. Liu Ning knew some of the character of this guy before. Even if Liu Ning is now the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, Zhao Wudi is still unmoved. When you were a wild boy, our relationship was already settled. Don''t look at you now as the vice president of the Wizards Guild.


    But for Zhao Wudi, these things are nothing. No matter what you think in your mind, everything is done in accordance with our established policy. If you don¡¯t follow this established policy, it is your own problem. So, in the current state, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, everyone must understand a little bit, sometimes.


    You can¡¯t fool around according to your own will. This society has its own rules. If you fool around according to your own will, there will be no good results. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Wudi hopes that Liu Ning can think about it carefully and don''t do too much on this matter. If it is too much, it will not be a good thing for Liu Ning''s future.


    Besides, the people of the whole city are pressing on your shoulders. Can you handle this matter properly?


    If it is not handled properly, then it will not be a good result. This is a whole city of ordinary people, not just a few ordinary people, so you have to do everything that should be done well, or you will suffer a big loss.


    In the current state, Liu Ning really wants to take this position. Before Liu Ning was impassioned in giving a speech, if he doesn''t do this now, wouldn''t he appear to be like a scumbag?


    And the four big families were watching jokes nearby, and they waited for Liu Ning to announce that he had given up, a young genius like Liu Ning.


    The most important thing is to improve his own strength. Although Liu Ning''s strength is already very strong, who wouldn''t want to be stronger? If Liu Ning could improve his strength, he would never delay his time here. If they were delayed in such a place, Liu Ning would also feel very helpless. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, they wanted to see what happened to Liu Ning.


    If Liu Ning really becomes the lord of the city, it means that he really wants to do this. Let''s take a step back as far as possible and make enemies like Liu Ning. That''s no good. In fact, all kinds of benefits are everywhere. Yes, why stay in this place?


    Moreover, for the four major families, it is not a good thing for Liu Ning''s strength to grow too fast, as Liu Ning often bad things about them before.


    If this guy''s strength grows fast enough, the ghost knows what the future will be, and it may cause more trouble for them, so in this state, try to let this kid develop slowly, it can be considered as a benefit for us. It is good for everyone to seek a little benefit so that we can persist in this state for a while.

 Chapter 1860： persuade

    During this period of time, everyone is calling Liu Ning, hoping that he can think about it carefully, especially about this matter. If you just agree to it, it will be nothing good for everyone, so in In this situation, it is better to see clearly. It is your business that your own strength grows too fast, but this is completely different from managing a city.


    If you confuse this, it is a very bad thing. It is precisely because of this that, when these things happen, these people can listen to Liu Ning¡¯s kindly persuasion, and there are even some in it. It is their own enemy. These people do not want Liu Ning to take over here. If they take over, it means that Liu Ning''s future growth will slow down.


    For the entire human society, it will suffer even more, but Liu Ning is very aware of how he has become stronger. Even if he stays in the training room every day, I am afraid that his strength will not increase much. Liu Ning is certain of this. Nowadays, my own strength growth has nothing to do with training. Therefore, it is better for Liu Ning to do business honestly. In the eyes of others, there are some things that do not work properly. For Liu Ning, it happens to exist, so this The guy is ready to do such a thing, it depends on whether he can do it.


    Zhao Wudi is the one who talks the most. He talks to Liu Ning almost every day. I hope this guy can think clearly that it is really difficult to manage a city in today¡¯s society. The total population of this city is so large, and Liu The city of Ning is not an ordinary city. If it is an ordinary city, Liu Ning really does not need to bother much. The city''s intelligent management system plus the various clerks below.


    It can completely help Liu Ning manage this city, but now the Liu Ning Pavilion is in another city. This city needs a large-scale reform, and there are many people to obstruct this large-scale reform. These people have various reasons. If they are just In the words of some ordinary people, with Liu Ning''s current strength, it is very easy to solve them, but all these people are not ordinary people. They are all respectable people in society, and they can show it when doing things.


    They have played some disgraceful roles in this matter, which means that they can do everything. Liu Ning does not need to consider danger for the time being, but if their interests are really involved, no one dares. Assuring what these people will do is something that everyone is more worried about. Try not to let Liu Ning go to the center of the whirlpool.


    "Uncle Zhao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve grown up so old, and I also have an understanding of the current situation. I also hope that I can have a lot of serious things. Even though I have served as a variety of plants before, Basically, it¡¯s just being named, and nothing has been done for the common people. You have seen the ride in this city. If someone really comes, it will not be a good result. I think the fierce beast will soon be able to Take down this city.


    So there is a scale in my heart. I have to change everything for these people. Although what I do may not be understood by people, or even by the people of this city, I think this should also be done. If you keep doing it, if you don¡¯t do it because you don¡¯t understand it, what have you been fighting for these years? "


    When Liu Ning said these words, Zhao Wudi was also moved. Zhao Wuli is a person Liu Ning admires. He is rare in human society and is enthusiastic. Whether it is a matter of a person or a city, Zhao Wuli Almost all of them will take him. For Zhao Wudi, if he ignores these things, I am afraid that he will be a little uncomfortable in his heart. Now everyone understands this situation.


    All people can give a little, and the changes to the whole society will be quite big. If all people shrink back a little, then there is nothing to say about this matter. In this state, everyone will see. To be clear, if you can change these states, it is of course pretty good for you, but if you can¡¯t change this state, some things are not easy to say, just take the current thing, no matter you What''s in my mind.


    All these things must be done well. If [бÊȤ¸ówww.biqule.vip] can do well, then some things are too good, but if these things are not done well, You should also know what this should be, so Zhao Wudi encouraged Liu Ning to say a few words and hung up the phone. Since Liu Ning really wants to do this, then don¡¯t pull his hind legs and encourage her to do this. It is enough to fight for one thing, and this is what we should do as a strong backing.


    And Zhao Wudi also prepared a group of 15 people for Liu Ning. These 15 people can be said to be quite experienced in city management. Although the two cities are completely different, they are at least better than Liu Ning himself. , This is also to help Liu Ning with practical actions. These 15 people help take care of you and manage the city. It can be said that the management is very good. Although the temporary transfer will have a huge impact on Wu Di¡¯s side, Zhao Invincible also thought about this issue.


    After all, we are a city that is already on the right track. No matter what happens, there are all kinds of examples here. We can find out and compare, and we can solve these things, but Liu Ning''s side is completely different. Although Liu Ning''s strength has reached the top level of human society, this guy is probably too far behind when it comes to managing society.


    If Liu Ning is allowed to choose these things, it is also a very helpless thing, but this guy has already sent an application to humans for a while, then you should go to the point of Chengdu assessment, not that you want to be the lord of the city. Be able to be, in this state, you must honestly go to the assessment, if the assessment is not right, some things will not pass.


    Therefore, in this case, everyone understands that Liu Ning must work hard, and this strength may not be rewarded. Other people will never do such a thing, but Liu Ning is a A foolish person, he would definitely do this, and for some people who don''t understand him, he must throw in his own future.

 Chapter 1861： God of War Beast

    The news that the panda was about to succeed in the election was spread out soon. It was very much in favor of the panda''s spread of this news to the Human Council. According to the current strength of the panda, I am afraid that not many people are opponents of the panda. If these people There is no problem with his mind, they will definitely give up on this matter. If these people don''t give up, then there will definitely be a series of troubles in this state.


    No one can compete with a panda, regardless of how strong he was when he was in the past. At this time, if you dare to compare with a magician, then you can only say that you are courageous, of course your courage How long it can last depends on your own abilities. In this state, if your strength is not strong enough, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to participate. The competition for the city lord is also very easy, as long as you can Meet the requirements for results.


    Humans will conduct evaluations in a while, and now there is no need to worry about evaluation, because pandas are very powerful now, and this matter is also supported by humans, pandas will definitely not fall in the evaluation. In that place, other things that pandas do now are very easy. All kinds of requirements are nothing to pandas. Only one requirement is problematic, that is, a war **** must be hunted down. Beast, this is also a test for every lord of the city.


    If there is not even such a result, I am afraid it is unlikely to pass the test. It is precisely because of this that today''s pandas have to work harder. If you don''t work hard, I am afraid that there will be no such result. Well, so the most important thing for the panda now is to kill a war-god-level beast. This is not a simple matter, if it is for pandas to choose.


    Would rather not do this.


    He would rather go to the wild to slaughter for a while than kill a war **** beast. In the city of windmills, he had seen a war **** beast. It was not a joke. Guy, even the panda feels extremely difficult to deal with. If he is allowed to choose, he really doesn''t want to face that kind of stuff.


    To be honest, although there is no shadow in the panda''s heart, the last time I saw these guys, I was really stunned by their strength. These war-god-level beasts can not only be transformed into human forms, but there are also some other things. Everyone has their own unique skills. If they don¡¯t cope well, they will be easily hurt, and they will never live alone.


    Generally speaking, there are a large number of subordinates around. Of course, this is nothing for pandas. Taking care of yourself can kill the beasts of the God of War. What''s more, pandas are now at this level, but the problem is that pandas have no experience. The most important thing is not to say that the panda can''t kill him. The most important thing is how to find this guy. It is impossible for a God of War beast to be fixed in one place in the wild.


    They also migrate frequently. If you want to find them, you have to rely on luck. Pandas have also consulted some experts for advice. As long as they have killed the beasts of the God of War, I hope they can help themselves, but in the end, these What people say is not very useful. After all, these experiences cannot be used for reference. When they are fighting, it is one situation, and when the pandas are fighting, it is another situation. If it can''t be done well.


    It is very possible that these things will not happen at all. Many people are lucky and saw the God of War beast after leaving the city, but there are also many people who are unlucky and never come back after leaving the city because they want to catch the God of War. For fierce beasts, they have to go to extremely dangerous places, and wherever they are dangerous, they have to go to any place. So whether those places will allow him to survive is still unknown, and there is another thing, that is. With bad luck, after leaving the city, he did not find a God of War beast.


    Wandering in the wild for such a long time, making themselves almost like a fierce beast, and finding nothing in the end, such a person can be said to be the saddest person. This time in the wild is not a joke. Many people are about to use up their energy, but they haven''t encountered these war-god-level beasts. This is the most depressing. Pandas are not willing to be such a person.


    Of course, some people told the panda that if you don¡¯t want to be such a person, then you should find a way to buy some information in the wild. Anyway, don¡¯t think the wild is big, but there are people in many places, and many people can give you. Provide a lot of information. These people hunt and kill ferocious beasts in the wild, and they also report the surrounding situation back at any time. You can buy multiple pieces of information, and then splice them all together.


    Then there is no need to go wrong, at least buy the information within today. If you want to buy the information at other times, it is basically useless. The change in the field lasts at most three hours, if after three hours If you haven''t reached this place, this information will be useless to others. Panda understands this very well, and he hasn''t been in the wild before.


    Naturally, it is clear what the situation is, and it is precisely because of this that Panda sends all of its people to major cities to buy information. At the beginning, Panda bought information, and naturally knew that relying on the Internet is not enough, and it must be from other places It¡¯s because of this. After these things happen, the people under the panda have all the gaps out. They have to hurry up and work for the panda. Otherwise, major problems may occur. .


    At this stage, every order of the panda is very important. Once there is no way to do things for the panda, it means that you have fallen behind in this organization. It is impossible for someone to continue to miss your kindness. Because of this, all people will work for Panda collectively, and they will take these things to heart, as the most important thing. Now this situation is still OK. Many people use their own contact information to contact those People.


    Regarding those who sell information, these guys are also very helpless. If they want information within three hours, the price is very expensive. For them, if they want to get such information, they have to fight. Fate works, but many people don¡¯t know how to do it, so some people won¡¯t make this money.

 Chapter 1862： High price

    In a place like the wild, making money is not the most important thing. Even if someone posts a task, but if you don¡¯t want to make money, no one can force you. The wild is full of dangers, even at the level of God of War. You can run around, because everyone understands very well that if you run around, it¡¯s not a good thing, and it¡¯s very likely to kill you.


    So even if the order issued by Panda is very attractive and the price is very high, not many people must come to do this business. They all know that one gain, one contribution, in the current state, it is true. Think the wild is still a cornucopia?


    If you want to make money in such a place, then you have to see how capable such a place is, if you do not have that ability.


    Try not to make this money as much as possible. It does not mean that all people can eat in the wild. You have to see if you have that strength. If you don¡¯t have that strength, try to forget about this matter. The release is very tempting, but then again, whether you have the strength or not is one thing, so in this state, don''t think of yourself as a serious person, if you really think you have nothing in the wild If you can''t, just go to the field and try it out. After two days, you can take on such a task.


    Of course, the price offered by the panda is really astonishing. If someone finds a beast of the God of War, is it willing to pay the other 3 billion yuan, up to 3 billion yuan, what does it mean?


    It means that a small team won¡¯t have to go out for the rest of their lives. When the pandas went out for the first time, they only earned tens of millions of yuan. This is already a very happy thing. For those news, three billion yuan. Yuan is indeed enough for them to live a lifetime, and it is a very good life.


    These people live in the middle class of society. About tens of thousands of dollars a month is enough for their lives. Of course, they are only ordinary life pursuits. If they live a little better, I am afraid that this price will not be enough. But no matter what, the money is all right. If someone has other ideas, then I¡¯m afraid this money is not enough. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, these people will know What to do.


    Although the area designated by the panda is more dangerous, but again, that area can indeed bring benefits to everyone. This is the most important thing. Every time you go out, it is very dangerous. Whatever you do is very dangerous. Why not Do it here?


    In addition to the high price, the panda also delineates a certain area. If someone can get the news of this area, the panda will immediately add money. For them, they have never encountered it. With such good treatment, is the money in the world so profitable?


    If all the money in the world is so easy to make, then please have a few more customers like Panda.


    They also think that these things can be done well, but unfortunately some things are not so simple. Take the panda affairs now, regardless of what you people think. It¡¯s the situation now. It is not so easy to solve. If you can really get these things, then it is still very good for everyone, so in such a situation, it is time to rectify it.


    Just rectify it. If there are a few more such businesses, it is nothing wrong for them. So in this state, everyone should cooperate well. If you don''t cooperate well, it will be for everyone. But it''s not a good thing. At present, these situations can be seen clearly, and it depends on how you end such things.


    People all over the world know that pandas have already taken over this business and will definitely kill this war-god beast. Many people don¡¯t want pandas to find this war-god beast, although there are many around the world. God of War parasitic trees, but generally speaking, they all exist in the depths of the jungle. There are not many people in these places. If you want to find them, it will take a lot of effort.


    If you encountered it in the wild, you might be out of luck. Panda also found a way, that is, the Human Call Project. If ordinary people find a God of War beast in the wild, their intercom will definitely report it. The panda checked the latest one. It was 13 days ago. Basically, there is no need to think about it. But this is the only news. It''s just a big deal for pandas to stroll in the wild. There is no problem with pandas in places like ancient ruins.


    What''s more, it¡¯s a place like this now. After finding that location, the panda is ready to set off. It is something that everyone envy. When the panda wants to set off, just fly over. There is no need for a so-called Geely car. In fact, In the panda¡¯s storage space, there are many similar base vehicles. He just opens them after he gets outside, but it doesn¡¯t need to be like that on the road. The panda himself wants to take a few people with him. The set does solve the beast of the God of War, if something happens with people.


    I have been sorry for the rest of my life. Although the Wizards Guild can¡¯t help the panda with other things, there are still some magic entourages that should exist. Now the panda wants to go out and make more provisions. If the Human Council does not approve it, This guy has no way to go outside the city. Of course, this is also the contract signed by the Human Council with the Wizards'' Guild back then, and the panda does not want to slander such a contract.


    Even more, I don¡¯t want to violate such a contract. If such a contract is violated, it will be very bitter for people like Panda. Therefore, in such a situation, it is better to comply with it as much as possible. Everyone knows that Panda is a law-abiding company. Good citizens of China, if pandas take the lead in not doing such things, I am afraid that many people are unwilling in their hearts, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, the panda understands how to solve it. If you are unwilling to solve these things, then just say it directly. Humans may or may not modify the regulations for themselves, but they will also find them for themselves. After all, these things were made by them, and even if the panda wants to go out, it can be done without knowing it. Who can stop him?

 Chapter 1863： Live broadcast

    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s current move, these people actually don¡¯t know what to say. They think it¡¯s really that easy for Liu Ning to think of it all?


    If this thing is so easy, I am afraid that many people started doing it early. Can it be your turn to do it now?


    So when these things happen, everyone understands what to do with these things. Anyway, what people like Liu Ning should do is his own business. People like us should not get involved. If people like us get involved.


    In case Liu Ning is misunderstood, many of these things will not be easy to handle. Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is not what it used to be. If he is willing to be a city lord, he will be a city lord, which is considered a contribution to mankind. Moreover, this kind of thing does not mean that no one disapproves of such a thing in the current state of affairs.


    If someone disagrees, it is purely a problem with his head. Now that Liu Ning is willing to do this, it is a good thing for everyone. It depends on how they do it.


    Anyway, all the heroes have already expressed their opinions. No matter what Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts are, they have nothing to do with them. The current situation is like this. You can toss as you like. This is all your own business. We are here. After watching a lively scene, if you can kill the God of War beast, many people still want to come and buy materials. A God of War beast is not so easy to be solved. It is not an attack on the city. time.


    When the fierce beasts attack the city, even the beast of the God of War is likely to be hit by a laser cannon. At that time, the number of fierce of the God of War is not a big deal, and it may be killed at any time, but now At this time, he is different. At this time, various issues have to be considered. Under the current state, it is not easy for Liu Ning to find someone. If he can¡¯t find it, he can only I blame myself for the bad luck. After all, he can''t stay there and wait for you, so if you want to do this, you have to see how good you are.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. After arriving in the wild, he slowly searched the surrounding area and released all his mental power. Now the detectable range of mental power has already exceeded the detection range of the system. The detection is more detailed, but Liu Ning is also willing to exercise his mental power. For Liu Ning, if the mental power can do better, there is no need to use systematic detection. This is also a very important thing. .


    When these things happened, Liu Ning knew that many people were waiting to see the jokes, but Liu Ning was not impatient, and sometimes even played a webcast or something, that is, Liu Ning could afford it. Using the Internet in the wild can cost as much as several hundred yuan per minute. If you encounter some remote places, it can be as high as thousands of dollars. No one can afford to play here.


    One hour of live broadcast is likely to exceed hundreds of thousands of dollars in internet fees, and it may not be watched. So for ordinary people, they still do this if they are full, but Liu Ning is different. Liu Ning is a person with behavioral ability. When Liu Ning started a live broadcast on the Internet, millions of people poured into the live broadcast room instantly, and this number was increasing at a rate of 30,000 per second. These people are crazy Give Liu Ning a gift for this situation.


    Liu Ning naturally didn''t expect it. Liu Ning himself didn''t want to be an internet celebrity, but Liu Ning gave everyone a different visual experience. After Liu Ning set up the camera, he began to explain to everyone what it was. Such a beast, and then tell everyone where to solve his life. Although there were similar tutorials before, there was no such thing as Liu Ning, so it is precisely because of this.


    There were more and more people in Liu Ning¡¯s live broadcast room. At the beginning, it was just ordinary people watching the excitement, but soon a group of fighter-level people came. They also wanted to learn some skills and skills in Liu Ning. In this way, after arriving in the wild, there may be different results. Liu Ning is also relieved for their entry. This is his original intention.


    When he first came out, Liu Ning was thinking about this problem. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have anything to do when he came out. The God-of-War level beasts can¡¯t be found in a short while. If you really have this opportunity, it would be very good for yourself. Just start the live broadcast and have a good chat with these people outside to let them see the real situation here.


    This also gave them a more progressive channel. When Liu Ning was an apprentice warrior, he didn¡¯t know much about these fierce beasts in the wild. Although the various atlases are already very detailed, after all, I couldn''t keep up with such a battle. Liu Ning felt that he should make a contribution to mankind. There are more types of beasts in the wild. As long as Liu Ning knows it, I will explain it to everyone.


    If you don¡¯t know someone, there will be many people helping Liu Ning in the live broadcast room, and many people think it¡¯s a very good thing. When Liu Ning says they don¡¯t know this thing, someone will immediately hit the information about it. When it comes out, Liu Ning will hunt and kill according to the above hunting method, and then tell everyone which method is more effective. This kind of lecture can be said to be both sound and literary. Except Liu Ning can reach it, I am afraid that other people are basically Can''t reach.


    It is precisely for this reason that even if other people want to do this, they have to look at their own strength. How can you do other things if you only care about your life and death in the wild?


    This is also a very important thing. Liu Ning is different. Even if he is standing there, these middle- and low-level beasts can¡¯t do anything to Liu Ning. Now Liu Ning¡¯s live broadcast room always has them. Hundreds of millions of people are watching, the live broadcast company is about to make a profit now.


    Of course, Liu Ning couldn¡¯t let them make money like this. He had already let his team of lawyers pass by. The ratio must be one to nine. Liu Ning would get 90% if he didn¡¯t. , Then Liu Ning will switch to a live broadcast platform, and it''s a big deal to build one himself, and according to many people, Liu Ning is already building a similar platform.

 Chapter 1864： Make money

    If someone else hates you so badly, the company here will immediately get angry. It¡¯s something. At this moment, it dares to threaten us. If you dare to say that, there are a hundred ways to deal with you at any time. Do they have the ability to deal with predators like Liu Ning?


    Let¡¯s not say whether there is such a skill or not even such a heart. This is the reason for the difference in strength between the two sides. If it were replaced by someone else, no one would have dared to negotiate terms with the live broadcast company for a long time. This condition came out.


    But Liu Ning is different. Liu Ning''s live broadcast content is unique. Even if Liu Ning eats live there, many people are willing to watch it. Who makes Liu Ning a magician?


    And Liu Ning''s live broadcast content is so wonderful, it has never appeared on the entire network, Liu Ning''s men quickly recruited a team, and they purchased the video of Liu Ning hunting the beast of beauty.


    Then make small videos one after another, and then sell them. The price of each is not very expensive, about ten or twenty yuan, but after reading it, it will be burned after reading, so if you want to watch it multiple times If it is, it must be purchased multiple times. Many fighter-level people buy thousands of copies at a time. They must watch multiple times before they can learn something that will help their development. For their behavior , Liu Ning did not say anything.


    After all, it is the best to make money. The team under Liu Ning is quite powerful. In terms of selling videos, nearly 200 million copies were sold on the first day, and Liu Ning got 4.5 billion yuan. Money, they were going to raise the price the next day. After all, the price was too cheap, only more than twenty yuan per serving, so they thought it was a bit untimely.


    After all, Liu Ning¡¯s offer is unique and comes with a variety of explanations, so they raised the price to 40 yuan. Who knows that 300 million copies were sold on the third day, and there are many God-of-Wars. People will buy, and they will buy more. They want to see Liu Ning''s true strength.


    Liu Ning himself did not expect that, originally just trying to help people understand, but now it has become such a situation. Of course, Liu Ning does not charge during the live broadcast. Anyone can watch it, even if there is no money. That''s also perfectly possible. Liu Ning can be regarded as helping everyone, but many people feel sad.


    Therefore, Liu Ning has been rewarded one after another. The daily reward amount is several billion. Even if those system websites are divided into 10%, it will be several hundred million yuan. They have made more than before. These websites I also thought of another way, which is to pay with ads. They got an advertising package. You must watch the ads for more than five minutes before you can watch Liu Ning¡¯s video for free. Of course, this video cannot be watched all by you. A ten-minute hunting process.


    The middle is divided into four waves of advertisements. Anyway, they have to earn back the forty yuan, so that they can make a little bit. Regarding their behavior, Liu Ning''s brokerage company did not say anything, as long as it can make money. That''s fine. Many people are condemning Liu Ning, thinking that his behavior is too excessive, but he was immediately sent back by Liu Ning''s fans. At least we open the live broadcast room for free.


    You can just watch it in the past. It would be a bit too much if even other videos are free. Besides, we don¡¯t do the commercial interstitial. It¡¯s the live broadcast website. Just go to them if you have something to do. Liu Ning also didn''t want to show it to these people for free. After all, it was his own contribution. Even if you were free, not many people would think you were good, because these people have such an idea in their hearts.


    They don¡¯t care if it¡¯s free or not. People like you have to pay for society. If you don¡¯t pay for society, then these people will find a way to deal with you. The words in your mouth are really ugly. For example, Liu Ning will not forget those people who left at the original gathering point. So sometimes they will collect money when they should be collected. Why should they help them if they don''t owe them?


    According to the output of this, some critics soon came out. These critics also rely on Liu Ning''s video to live their lives. They processed a bit in the original video. Of course, they are copyright infringement. The lawyers of ¡±will be waiting for them, but these people also know very well that they will negotiate with Liu Ning, and they will also buy the copyright under their explanation.


    The price of the video has increased from 40 yuan to 60 yuan. Of course, the original 40 yuan will be paid to Liu Ning. When they sell 60 yuan for the second time, Liu Ning can still divide it. A bunch of money, to put it bluntly, is the big head, and Liu Ning took it again. They just made a small amount of money. It doesn¡¯t matter if they make a small amount of money. As long as they can be properly supervised, it¡¯s fine. Fortunately, video transactions are very frequent now, and there are more on the Internet. The technology can be seen without any piracy.


    As long as you want to watch these things, you have to pay. If you don¡¯t want to pay, those ads can torture you crazy. Advertisers want you to watch the ads. Acquisition is the highest for video sites. So these guys also understand very well. Anyway, they choose their own. The rich people buy directly. They don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with these advertisements. People who don¡¯t have money will watch the advertisements honestly. Although there are more advertisements, but Others can read it in ten minutes.


    It¡¯s a big deal. Let¡¯s watch it here for 20 minutes. Those ads can¡¯t be fast-forwarded. You can only show the whole video after watching them honestly. For them, they basically understand it. Well, anyway, we also gave a certain explanation here. As for whether you want it or not, it doesn''t matter much to us, it depends on what you think.


    If you can think well, it¡¯s also great for us. If you don¡¯t think well, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we have done what we should do. As for the rest, then It''s just that you people have been thinking about it slowly. Anyway, we can''t manage that much. We can only pull it down. It is impossible for everyone to look at it in vain. This is also Liu Ning''s original intention.

 Chapter 1865： Commentary

    For Liu Ning''s live broadcast plan, the Human Council is also very supportive. There have been many new fighters for a long time. Although they read a lot of books before going out, what is the real situation like?


    Many fierce beasts in the wild are different from the description. There are many ways of attacking them, if you can understand them systematically.


    These things may not happen, but if you don¡¯t understand deeply enough, you will definitely suffer a big loss. Therefore, Liu Ning now seems to be running a literacy class, so that everyone has the opportunity to learn. As long as they have been able to watch Liu Ning¡¯s training, basically these guys can make some progress. If you think about the brothers they sacrificed before, something wrong will be immediately figured out, combined with some computer simulations, they can Make some new tricks.


    Or to make yourself more comfortable from some places. Anyway, Liu Ning¡¯s accessories sell very quickly. These people watch dozens of hundreds of times every day during the training process, so that they can learn each one well. Liu Ning tried to explain the subtle movements to them as much as possible when he killed them. After all, Liu Ning had that strength. If he were replaced by someone else, I am afraid that he would not have such strength. This is also the true situation today.


    When facing a fierce beast, even if it is the lowest fierce beast in front of you, you have to put out 120,000 points of energy. If you are not like this, you can jump out at any time. It may be your life, but Liu Ning has no such worries. Although he is fighting the one in front of him, he has been investigating everything next to him very clearly. It is impossible for a beast to run out. Even if someone ran out, there would be a general impression in Liu Ning''s mind. Where did he run out?


    There is no danger to Liu Ning in what way to run out, so Liu Ning''s explanation can be very clear, so that these people can study well, and some of Liu Ning''s videos can [±ÊȤ¸ówww. biquger.info] sells so well, this is something no one else can achieve, and there is no way to be jealous.


    Since this method came out, there are many people who want to imitate, but unfortunately they can''t imitate. They only imitate within five kilometers in the wild. If you want to run too deep, then I am afraid that it will not work. It is because of the increase in cost. For example, within five kilometers, the transmission price per minute is about 600 yuan.


    One hour is more than 10,000 yuan. For these fighters, they still can''t feel it, but if they are five kilometers away, they have to rely on satellites for transmission. The price suddenly rises ten times. , Up to 200,000 yuan per hour, which can be supported by these people, but the problem is that if you want to broadcast, it is impossible to have only one camera, then you must have several cameras. This cost suddenly increases. Several cups.


    And also to teach some high-definition, then the cost will be higher at this time, plus there must be a team for the rear defense, the cost of this team is not low, they have to cut, and then subtitles, and finally sent I went online. If it¡¯s a live broadcast, you don¡¯t need these, but the benefits of the live broadcast are only some rewards. Either you set an entry price, and ordinary people will not watch this. Even if ordinary people want to watch it, then it is It depends on the famous ones.


    For example, Liu Ning looks like this. Even if Liu Ning only uses magic once a day, many people are standing there watching. After all, this situation is not so easy to see. What are their curiosities about ordinary people attacking?


    So they have no way to copy Liu Ning''s legend, only some of the God of War level can copy, but the area where the God of War level is located is also a very dangerous place.


    They are also unwilling to put themselves in danger. There are many ways to make money for them. There is absolutely no need to take such a way to make money. If they want to make money like this, but I am sorry for their own skills, Liu Ning has absolutely no With such concerns, you can help others while making money, so why not do it?


    This is what contributes to the entire human race, rather than shouting every day, but the body has no contribution. This is the most shameless.


    Regarding the current situation, many people feel more worried. They want to see how Liu Ning defeated the God of War beasts, but now Liu Ning is walking forward unhurriedly, and it took three days. The surrounding fierce beasts have become warlord-level fierce beasts. At this time, there are fewer people joining in. For ordinary people, they are also somewhat aesthetically tired, and they also need to go to work.


    But for some general-level masters, this seems a bit important. These general-level masters want to see Liu Ning¡¯s skills. They also hope to improve their body. If they can see better, they It is precisely because of this that he can get more help in the wild, and Liu Ning explained in more detail at this time.


    These people will be the backbone of society in the future. If they can be more powerful, the entire human society will be able to face fewer beasts. The live broadcast was not originally what Liu Ning thought, but now it has become a very good channel. , Just to give you some pointers, the attack of the Zhanjiang fierce beast was quite sharp. When Liu Ning killed the first general-level fierce beast, it took a lot of effort.


    But now there is no need to worry. For Liu Ning, the speed of these guys is not very fast. As long as they want to solve them, they can be solved at any time. Liu Ning now attacks them just like playing. All parts of the body are introduced to those outside the court at the same time. Which place is too hard?


    Where is the weakness?


    Some things written in the book are not true. Liu Ning can still control his strength at a certain stage, such as middle-level fighters or advanced fighters. Anyway, what is said on the public screen of the live broadcast, Liu Ning Try to do what they say, not just explain it to one person.


    Because there are thousands of people watching at this moment, and they all want to know some answers, so Liu Ning is also very correct. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning finishes it, all kinds of The gifts are almost on the screen, and the video website also made special gifts for Liu Ning, of course the more expensive ones.

 Chapter 1866： website

    At the beginning, the video website did not think of it. They thought that the present gifts are already okay. The most expensive one is about 100,000 yuan, which ordinary people can¡¯t afford, but this kind of thing is in Liu Ning. The live broadcast room of Liu Ning has never stopped, and even because of gifts, Liu Ning''s live broadcast room has some lag.


    But now it¡¯s completely different. Now they have set up a gift of tens of millions, which is specifically for those who are strong at the general level. They have money anyway. If they can learn a little bit, so If you want to thank Liu Ning well, they will make a lot of gifts at once, and they may also buy a lot of videos and show them to others. This way is also very good.


    For this, these guys are also doing very well. Liu Ning will also express his gratitude to them at this time. A big man like Liu Ning expresses his gratitude to them. These guys are going crazy one by one. Many people say Liu Ning. There is no arrogance. Some people say that Liu Ning is crazy about money. Anyway, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care what they are talking about, just do it according to our own ideas. People give you such valuable things, can¡¯t it? Thank you?


    These are all very normal things. If you don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s your own quality problem. That¡¯s why Liu Ning¡¯s live broadcast room is getting better and better. Today Liu Ning shut down the live broadcast room. Now, because the depth here is really too strong, so Liu Ning doesn''t do that much anymore. He only opened a camera on his head. It is not that clear to shoot with the camera in this place.


    It turned out that when Liu Ning was doing the live broadcast, he put several cameras around, allowing people to watch from multiple angles. Today Liu Ning always feels that something is going to happen because the surroundings are too quiet. Ten minutes have passed since here. I didn¡¯t encounter any decent murderers. This in itself is somewhat unlikely. You must know that in normal times, more than a dozen fierce beasts have now been born, and a small town has been cleaned up by Liu Ning, but Nothing was found.


    Instinctively speaking, Liu Ning felt a little different, because Liu Ning could feel that in this state, there must be various things, but what is going on with these things?


    Liu Ning still couldn''t figure it out at this moment, but Liu Ning already felt a little nervous. When he was practicing outside, Liu Ning had never been so nervous, and at this moment he didn''t understand what was going on.


    So I can only move forward silently, and at the same time release my mental power, let my mental power begin to radiate around, and see what happens, but the mental power does not give any hints. Everything is intact. Except for some warrior-level fierce beasts, there are no other fierce beasts. For Liu Ning, I don¡¯t know what is going on. Could it be his perception ability? Is there a problem?


    It is logically impossible to be like this. As for what is going on, Liu Ning is really hard to say at the moment. If he can solve everything in front of him, Liu Ning will not have the effort to think about it here. It is precisely because of this. One point, when these things happen, how can I feel a little too helpless, such as these things in front of me, I want to see what is going on, if there is an answer, it would be great, but it is a pity There is no answer.


    Take the current situation as an example. Even the sound of birds'' calls is gone. This is a very evil thing. You must know that in places like the wild, such things won''t happen at all. There are beasts everywhere in the wild. The fierce beast''s counterattack ability is amazing. Liu Ning knew this before. As long as you step into their territory and you are a human, they will attack you like crazy.


    It was like this when I came out two days ago, but now I don¡¯t know what happened. Liu Ning regrets that he didn¡¯t bring Wangcai. If he brought Wangcai, this guy will be able to get some news for himself. , But now the surroundings are so quiet and terrifying, so terrible that it almost suffocates Liu Ning. I don''t know what happened here, why is this happening?


    Liu Ning suddenly rose to the sky. The people in front of the computer were surprised. Many families broke out a kind of closeness. They all put Liu Ning''s camera on the TV screen. If there is nothing to do, come here. Look at Liu Ning''s adventures in the wild. This is simply a great TV show. Because Liu Ning itself is not dangerous, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    For others, this is a very dangerous behavior, but for Liu Ning, what is this dangerous?


    Aren''t the most powerful beasts in the wild?


    But now Liu Ning is looking for those Liu Ning water bottles. It''s one thing, and he''s still a magician. For everyone, this is a very powerful person. If the beast of the God of War appears, they will be able to take a good look. There was a duel.


    But it''s a pity that there is no such opportunity now. The God-of-War-level fierce beasts don''t know where they are going. Could it be that they all got news?


    I¡¯m not going to meet Liu Ning. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid everyone will suffer a big loss. Many people are waiting to see this scene, even asking for leave to watch this scene at home. Don¡¯t think so. The number of people is a small number. At this moment of witnessing history, everyone wants to try. Many people are strong enough.


    But they have not seen the beasts of the God of War, including some powerful people of the God of War. They always follow Liu Ning''s video to see what is going on. When Liu Ning opens the live broadcast, these people will be the first. When I sit here, I am afraid that there is something missing. If something is missing, it will be a terrible thing for them. Now these guys are wondering, what happened?


    Why does Liu Ning seem not in a hurry at all.


    what on earth is this kind of happenings?


    For them, looking at the entire field from the sky, this is the first time this has happened. Without Liu Ning, I am afraid that they would never have seen this, so they are also a little surprised at this moment, not knowing how to say this. , I don''t even know what Liu Ning is planning now, there should be a result.

 Chapter 1867： Fight

    Liu Ning has never encountered such a situation in the wild. For Liu Ning, if such a situation occurs, there should be some changes, but at this moment, there is nothing wrong, so Liu Ning was a little panicked in his heart. Although it was said that the art masters were bold, but in this state, there was not even a helping person around Liu Ning, let alone the unknown danger.


    A person will have a lot of fear instinctively, so under such circumstances, it is normal for Liu Ning to have such a reaction. For Liu Ning, what is going on around him?


    This is a question worth pondering. If Liu Ning can find it, maybe he won''t have such fear in his heart, but these things will not make it easy for you to find it.


    For Liu Ning, I have never encountered such a thing. I have not been walking in the wild in a day or two. I have never thought that such a thing will happen. So now Liu Ning is also very cautious. What the **** is going on, don¡¯t let yourself encounter some peculiar things. Although Liu Ning is very strong now, it is impossible to go to the wild to find things. The main thing we come here is to hunt the God of War. Fierce beast, Liu Ning has seen a God-of-War level beast?


    Of course I have seen it before.


    The God of War Beast cannot bring such a great pressure to him. When he was in the City of Windmills, Liu Ning was very aware of the power of the Beast of the God of War. Now this is beyond the existence of the time, could it be transcendence? The existence of God of War, if this is the case, then this time is really a big game, for Liu Ning''s current level, although he wants to challenge it.


    But he was not ready to target and surpass the existence of the God of War. Liu Ning actually had his own way in his heart, that is, to challenge such a strong man among humans to see how his own strength is. If he can If the challenge is over, then go to the wild to challenge, surpass the existence of God of War, and also announce to all the fierce beasts that there is another such master among the human beings, which is a great concern for all the fierce beasts.


    Regarding this situation, Liu Ning actually has no plans to surpass the existence of the God of War among the entire human race and the beasts. In fact, it has already been fixed. Therefore, no matter which one of the two parties will give birth to one, it will definitely cause shocks among the two ethnic groups. Such people can be said to be no simple people. If such people really appear in the ethnic group, it will not be a trivial matter for them.


    All people can understand that in this matter, unless they can get along well, otherwise, the war between the two sides will start again, because there is an existence beyond the **** of war, which is not for all people. What simple things, on the one hand, will definitely show off, and to start a war, every existence beyond the **** of war will come to the opponent to challenge it.


    As for what the challenge looks like, it¡¯s their own business. Other people will not take care of it. Anyway, such a person is very strong. If the other party dispatches two or more transcendent gods of war to encircle and suppress, then this side People will also be dispatched. According to the original agreement between mankind and the murderer, as long as the existence of the **** of war is proved to go out, then they can only be allowed to fight alone, regardless of the victory or defeat, they will not be allowed to start the second war within 10 years.


    And the existence beyond the God of War cannot often go to the wild. If it comes to the wild, it is to give the opponent a chance. For example, the existence of murderers cannot attack the city, nor can the existence of humans. Go to the wild, and you have to mark which city you live in, so that no fierce beasts will attack the city. In the presence of the **** of war, ordinary fierce beasts have no ability at all.


    If you show off in front of them, the final result is to be killed. Don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. In fact, such things often happen, so it¡¯s better to be honest and it¡¯s good for everyone. , Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I died, so the agreement between the two parties is still very important. If it is not done well, it will suffer a big loss.


    In response to this situation, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, Liu Ning understood one thing very well. He must have been targeted by the existence beyond the God of War. If this guy does not exist beyond the God of War, then it¡¯s really true. Seeing a ghost, from the current situation, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength is very strong, and it can make all the beasts leave here. This is definitely not a simple beast.


    Moreover, the opponent can also feel his own strength, which means that the opponent is not following him for a day or two. The reason why the people in the Human Council did not remind Liu Ning was to see Liu Ning''s true strength. Of course, they also did a good job. If Liu Ning had any problems, they would definitely take action immediately, and they would never let Liu Ning have any problems in the wild, because these people knew very well.


    In case Liu Ning has any problems in the wild, it will be a very big loss for the entire human race. Such things will never be allowed to happen. Therefore, in this current state, we must be honest. To do it, Liu Ning must be allowed to survive. This person is very important to the human race. In fact, to the beast, Liu Ning is like a bug. Liu Ning does not become an existence beyond the **** of war.


    But Liu Ning¡¯s combat effectiveness should have been achieved. If Liu Ning and others walk in the wild, they can kill their vital power in a large amount, but the people of the fierce beasts are not allowed to take other actions. After all, the agreement was still there. Let it go, otherwise the two sides will enter a war. This is also the idea of ??the high-level human council after Liu Ning came out. If there is such an existence.


    Liu Ning goes out to hunt a large number of beasts of the God of War every year. For the entire mankind, it can be said to be very good. Maybe he can hunt and kill an existence beyond the God of War. After all, Liu Ning has too many skills. Whether it is a magician or a spiritual teacher, it is not comparable to ordinary people, so at this point, humans and all humans will have great expectations of him, it depends on how this kid does.

 Chapter 1868： IQ

    When human beings do certain things, they are indeed completely different from normal people''s thinking. Take this time as an example. If they don''t want to cultivate Liu Ning, how dare Liu Ning take such a risk?


    The current situation is also different from the original. Take the current situation as an example. There are so many geniuses in human society, but no one can receive such treatment. The reason for such treatment is everyone. See it very clearly.


    In the current state, the geniuses in human society are constantly regressing, leading to the regress of the entire human society. The previous geniuses can be said to be endless, but now there are only a few geniuses, and their strength is not very good. , Which led to a very sad event. We have already suffered a lot in terms of quantity, if there is no way to win in terms of quality.


    It is a very dangerous thing for us, so in the current state, we have to find a way to solve this problem. The emergence of Liu Ning has indeed changed a very good way, in this situation. Next, if you can watch it well, it will be a good thing for Liu Ning and others. After all, Liu Ning now has a lot of concerns in human society, and it can also bring everyone a lot of benefits. So let Liu Ning go out to experience it, and this is also the way to do it.


    In the future, it is very likely to be able to take over this burden. As for what Liu Ning thinks, many people in human society have not considered it at all. In fact, this is a preconceived thinking. Liu Ning used to be for the people, but now he thinks He will do it for the common people. This is what people really think. As for whether Liu Ning is willing or not, there are not many people thinking about this issue.


    They always think of people like Liu Ning the same as Huo Lei Feng. As for what they think, let¡¯s just leave it alone. Anyway, Liu Ning will definitely agree to this matter. If we disagree, , Then there will be other people fighting for it, and it has nothing to do with us, and there is no need to consider this matter too well.


    Liu Ning is too lazy to worry about so much at this moment. He is still deciphering the surrounding situation. For Liu Ning, the surrounding situation is really amazing. It is getting quieter and quieter, as if there is no sound, even in the sky. There was nothing. Liu Ning had been patrolling the neighborhood for nearly 40 kilometers. Such a large circle was supposed to be quite large, if it had anything.


    Liu Ning has been able to see it a long time ago, but unfortunately there is nothing. This is a huge blow to Liu Ning. Could it be that his strength is so bad?


    Or, in other words, there is no such preparation. For this kind of thing, Liu Ning is certainly not convinced from the inside, but the real situation has to be convinced. Take the current situation, even if you are not convinced. What can be done?


    Could these people around let you?


    That is absolutely impossible. Since they knew that Liu Ning had come out, they would definitely send someone to try Liu Ning¡¯s figure. At this time, Liu Ning suddenly felt that there was some movement behind it. Of course, there will be no more in an instant. Although Liu Ning did not see clearly, he can still feel it. He can cope with the appearance just now. It is only a fierce beast at the God of War level. The words of the beast.


    Two equal-level fierce beasts must have stronger combat effectiveness, but if it is two-on-one, or other groups fighting, it is obvious that the human side is relatively strong, and this is also impossible. After this Over the years of development, human beings must have brains, and they have also practiced many other combined attack methods, but for these fierce beasts, no matter how hard they work, there is no way to put these things in their brains.


    Therefore, they can only be very helpless. At this point, they are very clear that many fierce beasts have IQs, but the problem is that they are not as tired as people, so at this point, they can only be old Looking honestly, if you want to surpass humans, you can only exist in one mouth. As for other aspects, there is no way. This is their actual situation now.


    Liu Ning knows that the other party should start to make moves. For this, Liu Ning also has his own preparations. At this moment, he cannot be in the sky. No matter how strong his mental power is, he cannot stay in the sky. , If you are willing to stay in the sky, the other party will probably take this opportunity to sneak attack you, so at this time Liu Ning has to land on the ground first, and then after reaching the ground.


    At least I don¡¯t need to think about it, so I can think about one aspect less. Now it¡¯s not simple fierce beasts that are touching. Just eat it, it will not pose any threat at all. In this state, this situation will slowly continue. Liu Ning has already felt that something is coming quickly around, about 70 kilometers away. The place.


    When Liu Ning saw it clearly, he finally understood what it was. They were humans on the surface, but in fact Liu Ning could feel the ferocious beast aura in them, so these guys were not humans at all. They were all God of War level. It was transformed from a monster beast, and six war-god-level monsters appeared at once. For Liu Ning, this was nothing remarkable. It turned out that Zhao Wudi could solve this problem, not to mention his current strength, Liu Ning looked at the sky abusively, he could always feel someone looking at him.


    As for who that person is, Liu Ning guessed that it should be beyond the existence of God of War. At this moment, these guys should be ready to try Liu Ning¡¯s true strength. They also have their own spies in human society, but the information should not be so well informed. Because a lot of Liu Ning''s news is confidential, so in their opinion, although Liu Ning is a magician and spiritual teacher, he can''t deal with the existence of beyond the **** of war.


    It can only make these Ares-level powerhouses embarrassed. If the existence of the God of War is sold, it means that the original agreement has been broken. Once this matter is mentioned, it is not a joke, so at this point , You must abide by that agreement.

 Chapter 1869： Super genius

    Of course Liu Ning does not know what the agreement was back then, but he understands another thing, that is, that these guys have to be kept today. Now Liu Ning still can¡¯t see what they are. Knowing that these guys are fast enough, they came over in an instant for tens of kilometers. Liu Ning now finally understands what happened just now. The other party actually didn¡¯t want what was going on. The reason why Zhou Wei did it was done. To be clean is to turn this area into a battlefield.


    Let Liu Ning fight here well. As for the other fierce beasts, their strength is not very good. If they are to stay here, it is likely to cause a lot of trouble on the battlefield, and Liu Ning these people Once a fight starts, how can it be that simple?


    It is likely to cause them a lot of trouble, so those people have to retreat, including those warlord-level fierce beasts.


    Although many fierce beasts want to see here, what is the matter with human super genius?


    But their team leader also told them that in the current state, if you really want to take a look, it will be a dead person. Don¡¯t think that the current situation is easy. According to the current situation, no matter what Whatever you think, it may give you a disaster, so in this state, it is best to be honest, or there will be a series of troubles.


    There is no way to solve this now. If there is a way to solve it, this situation will never happen. So in this state, no one should be too protective. It will not be good for everyone. , It¡¯s better to be honest, it¡¯s good for everyone.


    It is for this reason that no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to evacuate from here. If you want to stay here, it will not do any good for these fierce beasts. Everyone understands the situation. In this state, staying away from such a place is the most important thing. If you insist on staying in such a place, it may cause huge damage to yourself.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has made it clear at this moment. Since you are going to fight, let''s see what kind of strength you have. It is not their strongest state now. Liu Ning is very Clearly, when fighting those war-god-level beasts back then, as long as they exposed their bodies, it would be able to show that they were truly angry and they would use their best to fight against you. Now Liu Ning didn''t do anything, but hoped that these guys would also reveal his own body.


    Otherwise, if you haven¡¯t done anything, you¡¯ll probably die here. The most important thing is that after you kill them, if you don¡¯t expose the main body, Liu Ning will not be able to collect the good things on it. It¡¯s likely that they have been In this state, in this state, is Liu Ning going to take this person back?


    That is of no use to them. Their body structure is similar to that of ordinary people, and it is not worth a few money to bring them back.


    What Liu Ning wants most is what they have. A God-of-War-level beast is worth more than one trillion yuan, and if it is a rare species, the price can be doubled. Liu Ning just looked at them. It¡¯s the same as looking at money, so of course I don¡¯t want to fight them in this state. Even if I win this state, I won¡¯t be able to win a lot of money in the end. For Liu Ning, this is a loss-making business. Rebirth into this world, Liu Ning has been thinking about other things, and that is to earn a fortune honestly.


    If you don¡¯t have money, why should you be in this world? Although the system doesn¡¯t use much money now, and Liu Ning can keep up, but having said that, sometimes if you can make money, it¡¯s better to be able to To make a fortune, this system doesn''t know when it will cost money, and Liu Ning spent a lot of money some time ago, and many things were sold.


    In order to raise a large sum of money, Liu Ning now has to fill up his warehouse. These Ares-class fierce beasts are very powerful, otherwise they would not be singled out. If they knew that they were only for Liu Ning The stuff that came to the warehouse, I don¡¯t know what they would think.


    "Everyone should be a fierce beast of the God of War, so I want to explain some things to you clearly. It is best for you to get your own body out. This is also very good for you. If there is no way to If you get your own body, then some things are not easy to say."


    Liu Ning¡¯s eyes looked at these guys unscrupulously, and he also wanted to let these guys get out of trouble, because Liu Ning knew very well that these people would never be his opponents, and they were a pure waste of time. You can tell by looking at them.


    If these people are really their own opponents, then they really have seen a ghost. It can also be seen from their situation. Although these people have confidence in their hearts, they are actually not Liu Ning''s opponents, so they are right now. In the state, one can only honestly wait for orders.


    The look in Liu Ning¡¯s eyes made them feel very angry, because it was obvious that Liu Ning looked down on them and was able to become a God of War powerhouse among the fierce beasts. This is not an easy thing. In addition to their own efforts, their Bloodline is the most important thing. Humans have been studying the bloodline of beasts for a long time, but it is a pity that there are no results, if it is researched.


    It can completely improve the human bloodline, so many people can become a fighter-level powerhouse immediately after they reach adulthood. This is a very good thing for people in the whole world. The battle between beasts is something that has never been thought of. It is a pity that there is no such thing now, and it is precisely because of this that no matter how researched in human society, there will be no good results in the end.


    So at this point, I simply stopped researching. The bloodline between humans and bears can never be shared. This is a conclusion that all human scientists have reached, and humans will not allow other research organizations to study this thing. After all, it has been proved that this thing costs a lot of money, but in the end it can''t bring the slightest profit. No one is willing to study this thing. This is a kind of behavior that hurts the people and money.

 Chapter 1870： not easy

    Liu Ning can be said to be very arrogant. These guys outside are not jokes. They are all running around in the jungle, and they all have their own territory. To be honest, if it is not beyond the existence of the God of War , And sent a sentence, how could it be possible to come to such a place?


    For them.


    For people like them, they all have their own things, not that they stay there every day.


    So they are unwilling to deal with guys like Liu Ning, Liu Ning is strong, and if it is not as good, it is not a trivial matter for them, so in this state, they hope to be able to hurry up. Isn''t Liu Ning the strong person among the humans?


    And it''s just a little genius. With this, they can solve it in minutes.


    Why bother to labor them?


    It is precisely because of this idea that everyone hates Liu Ning very much. In their eyes, such a kid is really too rampant. Doesn''t it mean that they have achieved a certain position in human society?


    Your position in human society is not necessarily useful in this place. Based on your situation, you still want to knock all of us down. This is too simple to think. Do you really think it is so easy?


    That''s how things are.


    None of these people spoke, and they all ordered them. As long as they can keep Liu Ning here, no matter what method they use, it is all right. Even if these people want to unite, it is very An easy thing, at this point, everyone is very clear, if it is really possible to unite.


    That¡¯s really a good thing, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not that easy. Because of this, when these things happen, these guys start to move one by one, and the speed around can be said to be Soaring to the extreme, Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say about their current situation. Anyway, it''s the current situation, if you want to understand them.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Liu Ning saw that these people didn''t attack, they just wandered around him, indicating that these guys want to find opportunities, but can you find opportunities?


    Don''t think that our buddies are playing around here, just because of your current situation, if you want to find opportunities here, let''s save the time, Liu Ning finally moved.


    Suddenly the temperature around Liu Ning dropped. The ice magician¡¯s tricks were immediately taken out. These people were immediately surprised, because at their level, the temperature could no longer do anything to them, but at this moment the temperature still makes They felt abnormally cold, and the people around looked at each other. No one had thought that this would be the result. What kind of strength is this guy?


    If this person is a genius, it would never be possible to reach this level and be able to make people like them feel the problem. This fully shows that this person is extremely powerful. Could there be some problems with the intelligence before?


    This is absolutely impossible, because the existence beyond the **** of war told them, those people have no reason to harm them.


    Moreover, they are also very dazzling geniuses in their own group. Once something happens to them, it will have a huge impact on the entire race, so these people never believe that the above is harming them, these guys are one All of them are very clear. In the current state, you should continue to fight back. If you can¡¯t fight back, you will be hurt by the temperature. You can stay in the low temperature for a while, but it¡¯s so powerful. Low.


    If it takes more than one minute, the whole person will be hurt. They understand very well that such a move will definitely consume too much energy. In Liu Ning''s current situation, it should also consume a lot of energy. Liu Ning is impossible. Keep going, if you can keep going, then it''s really hell.


    Several people changed their faces, and immediately there was a new way to attack. Liu Ning also knew what these people meant, and it was clear from their situation that these guys were going to rush to Liu Ning because they were very They knew that the magician''s body was extremely fragile, so they thought Liu Ning should not be able to resist it. As long as Liu Ning''s body moved, the surrounding temperature would definitely rise.


    Their bodies will not be in this state of being corroded by low temperature. After 15 seconds have passed, they feel that their combat effectiveness is declining, and their combat effectiveness has dropped by 15%. A 1% drop in speed is simply impossible. Suddenly they rushed to another attack. This was another function of Liu Ning, and Liu Ning would also poison these people.


    People like them suddenly felt that their body''s speed was slowing down, and their defenses were still declining. They didn''t understand what kind of person this guy was, and what kind of attack methods he had. In fact, this is not the end. , Just when these people were about to rush towards Liu Ning, they found that they were unable to move at an inch. Liu Ning¡¯s mental power had already controlled these people. First, they used the extreme cold to cool you down, and then let you live. Our toxin.


    The next step is to use mental power to control you. Liu Ning''s ability can be said to be too much. If you people want to try it, we can make this big pot for you here. Liu Ning puts the camera on When placed in the air, the camera can float in the air. Of course, this thing needs to be recharged. It is impossible for others to carry so many batteries, but for Liu Ning.


    There is a lot of storage space. It is possible to move to a tram factory at any time, and the working conditions outside can be supplied. What''s more, with such a small camera nowadays, people inside the city have also seen Liu Ning¡¯s ability. Everyone cheered in front of the big screen. Liu Ning''s strength was too strong. At this time, Liu Ning didn''t even think about hiding his strength. Everyone should see his strength.


    In this way, when these guys choose in the future, they should also understand what level of their strength is. They should also understand how to speak. Otherwise, if it is true, they will understand their strength and they will also be in all aspects. Confronting yourself is the last thing Liu Ning wants to do.

 Chapter 1871： Six gods of war

    Take many people in the city. They know that Liu Ning''s strength is not what it used to be. They also know that Liu Ning is very powerful, but they never expected to be so powerful. For them, it was already beyond. I know it, if Liu Ning really has this strength, it will be a very terrible thing for them, if there is no way to solve Liu Ning in the future.


    It will be a terrible thing for them. Liu Ning¡¯s enemies are watching by the TV right now, their hands are already clenched, including those from the Lao Wang family, many people in the four major families are a little shocked at this moment. Now, I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to be so powerful. In fact, many of the people here can do it against 6 war-god-level beasts, but their attack methods are just ordinary attacks.


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible for Liu Ning¡¯s attacking method. Think about it. If they were around Liu Ning, maybe they wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. It¡¯s because of this that, after these things happened, these guys Everyone felt surprised. When was Liu Ning so strong?


    How should we deal with this matter?


    If the response is not good enough.


    It is a terrible thing for us. After Liu Ning comes back, he will do whatever he wants in that city, and try not to conflict with such people. If there is a conflict, our four big families will be true. It is not his opponent. It is definitely not a person who has such an idea. Many people have such an idea. For them, today''s things are really shocking.


    Of course, no matter how shocked these people are, they are not at the center of the storm. At the center of the storm are these 6 God-of-War-class beasts. At this moment, these 6 guys are really scared in their hearts. They are indeed scared to describe them. I thought Liu Ning was too arrogant and prepared to teach Liu Ning a lesson. Now these guys don''t have such an idea. They are very aware of the current fact.


    If you want to teach Liu Ning, you can rely on their current strength and don''t even think about it. It''s best to be honest, because Liu Ning is not a joke at this moment. If it really happens, Liu Ning will always They can all suffer a big loss, and it is precisely because of this that these guys understand very well that in this current state, try not to conflict with Liu Ning.


    If you can escape, it is better to escape from here, but unfortunately how do you escape?


    How could Liu Ning let you leave?


    The temperature continues to drop, and the toxins continue to be put in. You guys are already sweating on your heads, but Liu Ning will never be soft on you, so Liu Ning happily watched the vitality of these people being lost. .


    Although the people in front of the camera didn''t understand what was going on, they also saw that these people couldn''t move at all. And from their angry expressions, it could be seen that Liu Ning now has an absolute advantage, allowing everyone to move. Surprisingly, Liu Ning released several cameras one after another. It seems that he is about to explain to everyone. Such things have never happened before.


    "Everyone is optimistic. This is the tin rhino. You may have seen it in the book before, but this guy has turned into a human form. After a while, I think his prototype will be available, and everyone can watch it. Look, this is the fierce beast of the God of War level. Don''t look at them as powerful as usual, but if you find their weakness, they can only stand here honestly.


    I have used several attack methods just now. Now I will explain to you. First of all, I am an ice magician. I can reduce the temperature around me. This is called extreme ice cold. What is the current temperature?


    It should be about minus 90 degrees, so these guys are hurting their bodies. They have not received this training. The 200 meters centered on me is like a huge ice bank.


    And the temperature will drop by 0.5 degrees every second, until it drops to minus 200 degrees. This is no longer what the God of War beasts can support, so these guys¡¯ bodies will definitely be hurt, and I will give them back. A lot of toxins have been produced in his body, allowing these guys to know what the situation is, so under the current circumstances, everyone should understand what happened.


    These people are almost unable to hold on, so in this case, they have to let them live a long life. As for what the final result will be, I haven¡¯t thought of it for the time being, so you don¡¯t need to worry. Just take a look at how we can cooperate. I hope everyone can see more clearly, and then I will let them show their true shape. "


    Liu Ning¡¯s words made these fierce beasts feel extremely surprised, as if all of them were dissected by Liu Ning here. Although it was not so embarrassing, they also felt it at this moment. Liu Ning did not treat them at all. As a matter of fact, if these guys want to solve it, it may not be so easy. Even if they want to commit suicide at this moment, it is not so easy. Liu Ning can''t let them commit suicide. In this state of affairs. under.


    Liu Ning would hold them well until they turned them into a corpse. This is also a good solution. Everyone before the video was surprised to watch everything on it, and it really was just like Liu. What Ning said is the same. After nearly two minutes, the bodies of many fierce beasts came out. Just now I was just a human figure. Now I have become hundreds of tons, thousands of tons or even hundreds of thousands of tons. Large-scale gadgets, when these things appeared.


    Liu Ning started to explain to everyone. Don¡¯t look at them as if they look like hundreds of tons, but in fact their meat is very dense, and often a fist can weigh tens of thousands of catties. This is also a very normal thing. Who allowed them to practice for so long?


    If they hadn''t cultivated for that long, it would never have happened, so Liu Ning also let everyone see clearly.


    In this literacy class, I really saw these people dumbfounded. I never thought that something like this would happen. Because of this, after these things happened, Liu Ning wanted to see what the result was. In the end, I haven''t thought yet.

 Chapter 1872： ended

    These fierce beasts fell one by one, just like dominoes. Everyone had never thought that this would be the result. In the eyes of these people, Liu Ning¡¯s strength was really too strong. The beast didn''t let him shoot. Of course, Liu Ning did it too. It was only a year of attack. No one else could see it, nor did the people in front of the video. They all admired Liu Ning''s energy at the moment.


    In fact, these people are all here to test and want to see what stage Liu Ning''s strength has reached, but I didn''t expect that Liu Ning was not allowed to take action at all. This battle is already over. This is really too confusing. Feeling surprised, they don''t know how to say this thing, now they only have one idea, and that is to let themselves die quickly.


    Here, I slowly waited for the passage of life. When it dropped to 40%, they were already boring. I didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning would let them do, so they all wanted to make themselves faster. Meaning, this way I can leave here properly, and it is considered to be a decent departure. If I continue to stay like this, I will feel extremely angry in my heart. Liu Ning has not treated them as human beings at all, I really don¡¯t know. What''s in this guy''s mind, so some things still have to be done.


    In fact, this is also very normal. Since it is to build confidence for all people, Liu Ning can''t think about what these fierce beasts think. Why should you care about what you think?


    When you harmed our people, when you attacked the entire city, when you treated humans as food, have you ever thought about how we did it?


    Since none of you thought about this issue at the beginning.


    So now I don¡¯t need to think about this issue either. Liu Ning continued to tear down some precious materials from them, as if they were a porter. The people around them were surprised at it. The beast, let alone the God of War-level fierce beast, even ordinary warriors and fierce beasts would have to run a long way.


    Because they don¡¯t have the ability to compete with these guys, including those in the wild, they have to run as far away as possible when they encounter warlord-level beasts, including those in the wild. Liu Ning is facing war-god-level beasts. , And they are six war-god-level beasts. Not only did they not have a trace of fear, but they also regarded them as beasts. Now they have already begun to dissect them. Regarding Liu Ning''s strength, no one knows what to say. This guy is born to be a strong fighter, we really are inferior to this guy, we can only look at it from a distance.


    Immediately after unwinding, Liu Ning turned off most of the cameras. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, the remaining ones do not need to waste so much energy, and there is no way to supplement them in the wild. We have to look at what''s going on around us. When Liu Ning finished solving it, Liu Ning took a look at his mana, which also lost a lot. After all, the extreme cold in the wild just now was very severe. Others are afraid to use it.


    At most, it is used inside the city. In order to let everyone have a good viewing experience, Liu Ning made this trick. Many people in the wizards¡¯ union saw it very clearly, especially Mr. Yale. , Because Mr. Yale is also an ice magician. When he watched Liu Ning¡¯s attack, he was really uncomfortable in his heart, because it could not reach Liu Ning¡¯s ability. The gap between the two sides was too great. Big, if you let him choose.


    He would rather not choose these things. Under the current circumstances, if he can choose, he really wants to worship Liu Ning as a teacher in the future. Don''t think that magicians rely on their own research. This is basically not. Possible things, so in the current state, there are many things that need to be improved slowly. This is the current situation. When these things happen, Liu Ning can only do it slowly. , As for what it will become in the end.


    No one dared to say the final result. Liu Ning himself did not know. After cleaning up these things, it seemed as if there had not been a battle here. He put his camera on his head, and Liu Ning started to do it again. It''s my own business, as if nothing happened just now. I don''t know that this place has already been passed down by all humans, and 6 war-god-level fierce beasts have just died in this place.


    Among all the beasts, that is also a very terrible thing, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t even care about it, as if it were a very ordinary thing. No matter what the final result, anyway, the temptation just now There was no result. Liu Ning also felt that the person in his own sky had long since disappeared. Originally, I was thinking about going to the meeting. Who knew that people retreated faster.


    Since this is the case, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to go back earlier. He came out for the war-god-level beasts. Now that he has killed 6 of them all at once, it doesn¡¯t matter if he becomes the city lord. Now what Liu Ning has to do is continue. In search of value, there happened to be a small town nearby. Liu Ning went to see what was going on. When Liu Ning came outside the town, the beast inside felt Liu Ning''s strength.


    These guys are preparing to escape [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.xyz], but how could Liu Ning let them escape?


    So Liu Ning enveloped the entire town with mental power, and the next situation surprised everyone. This time Liu Ning used ice magic. It was extremely cold. It was still the same as before, but now the temperature is not dropping. So fast, here are some ordinary beasts, the highest level is the middle general level.


    Otherwise, they would have been to the city a long time ago, and it would be impossible to live in such a small town. Liu Ning''s strength was so powerful that he soon frozen all these guys into ice, and Liu Ning walked on this street. , Put these fierce beasts directly in his storage ring, too lazy to dissect them, after returning to the city, just find someone to dissect them.


    Anyway, I have a very professional team, and there is no need to do it by myself. If I do it myself, it will be too tired. Liu Ning knows this very well, so when doing these things, he also does it. Handy, it depends on the end result. Let¡¯s rest here today. Liu Ning is going to set up camp in this small town.

 Chapter 1873： Cant solve

    This small town should have been good before. It seems that it is still a relatively prosperous town. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, a small town is at most three main roads. If there are more, it may be It''s very prosperous. Now this small town is very prosperous. There used to be at least 100,000 [Shuquge www.shuquge.xyz] people living here.


    So Liu Ning randomly found a house. Of course, now it¡¯s different from before. In the past, he had to choose the tallest building, fearing that a beast would go up from below. But now there is nothing to be afraid of, Liu Ning just needs Use mental power to set up an enchantment, even if a war-god-level fierce beast comes, there is no way to rush in. He often does not move outside at night, although Liu Ning is now strong enough.


    But he didn¡¯t plan to break this curse. For Liu Ning, if it were to break this curse, it would seem a little too much. Because of this, Liu Ning had to think about how to solve it. If there is no way to solve it, some things can only be done like this. In the current state, some people also know what to do, so what should be done has to be done well. If it is not done well, eventually The result is hard to say, are there other opinions?


    In the current state, everyone understands very well that if it is not resolved, things will not be easy to talk about in the future. It is the best that can be resolved, and it will not work if it cannot be resolved. Nowadays, many people are very I understand that in the wild, I still abide by these rules honestly, and Liu Ning also wants to abide by the rules at this moment.


    So no matter what happens, Liu Ning knows what he should do and what he shouldn¡¯t do. As long as it is what he should do, it can¡¯t be too much. After finding a house, he set up a barrier around him. This town is like a ghost. Of course, Liu Ning has nothing to fear for the beasts. Liu Ning is still interacting with friends on the live broadcast, explaining some of the most important content to them. These people Also willing to chat with Liu Ning.


    I always feel that Liu Ning has no air at all. In fact, when Liu Ning was broadcasting live, there was a team of 50 people in the city. They were dedicated to supporting the live broadcast. Some were responsible for answering questions, while others were responsible for regulating the situation here. If someone scolds someone or something, they are kicked out. Such a thing is also very normal.


    It depends on how you handle it. Liu Ning also said before that if you come here to learn experience, of course we are all welcome, but if someone wants to make trouble here, don¡¯t blame us for being polite. Those who want to make trouble can only drive them out. These guys have a place here.


    Obviously those who are drunk and want to learn, so in this state, no matter what they think in their minds, they have to let them go. This live broadcast is mainly to improve everyone''s abilities, not for everyone. Here is nonsense, many people have also sent some videos, I hope Liu Ning can answer them.


    Liu Ning chooses two of them to answer every day. Of course, if you want your video to answer, you must pay a high enough gift amount. Generally, Liu Ning chooses the highest two of the day. Therefore, in this state, the prices of these two will be very high, generally reaching a scale of more than one billion yuan. Who makes Liu Ning''s current strength strong enough? Many people want Liu Ning to give pointers.


    If you go to Liu Ning¡¯s club, it¡¯s basically the same price. Now on the Internet, it¡¯s a bit higher than the original price. You can choose to make this guide public or private, but if you choose to make it public, Liu Ning You can return 20% of the money to you, which is considered to be helping other people. Some crowdfunding organizations have also appeared on the Internet, and they want to crowdfund this 20% of the money.


    They are also very conscientious. They don¡¯t want Liu Ning to lose this money alone. Liu Ning can give me a lecture. This is quite good. If Liu Ning loses money, it¡¯s because they are wrong. Liu Ning also remembers the enthusiasm of these fans.


    Of course, these things are not so simple. They are all calculated by the following people. As long as they can calculate, Liu Ning will generally not let them do too much loss. Now Liu Ning is standing on the windowsill and watching. Sky, closed all the live broadcasts, Liu Ning also wanted to leave a little space for herself at this time, thinking about what to do after thinking it out. Today is just a test during the day. There may be even more powerful beasts tomorrow. What will it be? Look like.


    Liu Ning really dare not say, but since he embarked on this road, he should take all things lightly. If he dare not do anything, then it is purely his own problem. He wants to solve the jungle. Some secrets, then tomorrow you have to continue to go deep into the wild. Liu Ning is now between the two cities, basically 190 kilometers away from the city.


    This place is already quite deep. Just now in this small town, the sales volume in it can be said to be outrageous, but according to Liu Ning¡¯s strength, there is no danger. For some other people, if If it¡¯s not a general-level squad, I¡¯m afraid it will be very troublesome. In fact, there are some squads around at this time. They are also watching Liu Ning¡¯s live broadcast. After seeing Liu Ning camping here, they also wanted to Cheap.


    Liu Ning did not say anything to these children living in towns, and even planned to go over and chat with them to see what kind of adventures they encountered. So after dinner, Liu Ning could not see There is a fire on a building in the distance.


    There should be someone in that place, and Liu Ning also wandered over. If you encounter a human in this kind of place, regardless of whether he is a good person or a bad person, it is very comfortable for Liu Ning. Of course, for other people in the wild, That''s not necessarily the case, when Liu Ning came out.


    I have heard many people talk about it, don¡¯t think that the real danger in the wild is the beast. In fact, the real danger in the wild is our kind. If this matter can be solved, then many things can be solved, but if it can¡¯t be solved. If you do, some things are hard to say.

 Chapter 1874： to chat with

    In fact, some of these people are watching the live broadcast. Of course, they are an elite squad at the general level. When Liu Ning walked over, these people understood what was going on. For people like Liu Ning, they still I know it very well. Humanity is already exposed in the city. People like Liu Ning are kind to others. Their team also showed enthusiasm for Liu Ning, so it was natural to sit together.


    Of course, Liu Ning is not afraid of any danger to him. Just relying on the people around him, if he wants to do something to him, even if he sits still here, I am afraid that these people will not be able to achieve any results. These people are at this moment. Looking at Liu Ning, he was also a little cautious. After all, the gap between the two sides was too big, and they also felt the pressure brought by Liu Ning when Liu Ning walked over.


    These people feel that their scalp is tight, which is also a very helpless thing. Who makes Liu Ning so strong?


    If Liu Ning''s strength were not so strong, I''m afraid it would not be the case now, so each of them is a bit stiff, and I don''t know what to say to Liu Ning.


    In fact, they should be grateful to Liu Ning. Without Liu Ning, this small town would not have been cleared out, and even more so that it would not be the current situation.


    "Mr LAU, this is something we are going to eat. Although it is not very good, it is also carefully made by us. If Mr LAU does not dislike it, let''s have a good meal here. Although we people are not as good as Mr LAU. , But in terms of cooking, we still have our own abilities. We have been in the wild for 9 days and we are about to return. Who knows that something like this has happened, we are ready to come over and see if we run into Mr Liu If we fight, maybe those of us can still learn it, but it''s a pity that it''s night.


    So we have set up camp here. If we want to go to other places, we may have to search for a long time. If we offend Mr. Liu, we can leave here at any time. It will never cause any trouble to Congressman. I hope You can let us stay here, we are very honest.


    You can find our information on the Internet. We haven''t done anything that hurts the world. It''s just an elite squad. "


    The captain gave up the top seat and asked Liu Ning to sit down there. This guy looked a little nervous when facing Liu Ning. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. In human society, it is because Liu Ning is not nervous. Impossible. Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning''s strength is very strong, and what kind of character he is. People like them don''t know. Before, Liu Ning''s character was in the city.


    Now they are outside the city. If they were to be killed, it would be normal. After all, there were a lot of murders in the wild, but they quickly shook their heads. Liu Ning couldn¡¯t do this. The main reason was They don¡¯t have so many valuable things on their bodies. If they have so many valuable things on their bodies, chances are that Liu Ning would still do it. As far as the current situation is concerned, it¡¯s definitely not worthwhile for Liu Ning to just look at your things. .


    "You don¡¯t need to be so restrained. In fact, I have been outside for a long time. Although I can chat with them on the Internet every day, I don¡¯t see real people after all. I¡¯m here when I see you here. I hope it didn''t bother you. As for asking you to go somewhere else, I don''t have that idea at all. Just rest assured.


    Stay here honestly, here is your place, no need to go to other places, here is also a quiet haven for you, and with me here, those fierce beasts will not come, I see you He¡¯s not weak, and he¡¯s able to go deep into this place. The elite squads of human society rarely come to this place these days, and everyone else feels that it¡¯s dangerous here. It¡¯s indeed a big deal for you to come here. Adventure spirit. "


    Liu Ning was telling the truth and complimented them a few words. The faces of these people were very happy, even if they were older than Liu Ning, but in today''s society, it generally depends on their strength. The main reason is that if your strength is not good, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current matter, if their strength is not strong enough, they are not qualified to have a dialogue with Liu Ning.


    It is precisely because of this that when they saw Liu Ning coming over, they felt a little nervous in their hearts. They encountered humans in the wild and made themselves so nervous. I am afraid that they are the same legends as before, Liu Ning remembered. After he encountered Zhao Wudi in the wild, Zhao Wudi was also very helpful to him. At that time, he gave them a lot of medicine, although it was nothing to Liu Ning.


    But Liu Ning also took it. After all, everyone didn¡¯t know it at all. It¡¯s pretty good to be able to give you so many things. At this time now, no matter what happens, everyone understands it very well. But Liu Ning also felt it. He probably didn''t have a common language with these people, so after chatting for a while, Liu Ning hurriedly left this place. If he continued to stay here, there would be no good results.


    People don¡¯t necessarily want to chat with us. From here, we can see that being too strong is not a good thing. People don¡¯t want to be with you at all. This is also a very helpless thing, so Liu Ning immediately Leaving here, Liu Ning has nothing to say about what these people are thinking about.


    Just let you people stay here slowly. After Liu Ning left, these talents breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure on them just now was too great. A legendary master just appeared in theirs. In front of them, these people don''t know how to deal with it. If they are an ordinary master, they naturally have nothing to worry about, but this person is Liu Ning.


    He is the most powerful young powerhouse in human history. He just killed 6 war-god-level beasts. Such people appeared in front of them, and they were shocked. So in this state, these guys really didn¡¯t. Dare to say a word, just stay here honestly, lest you offend Liu Ning, they breathed a sigh of relief after they left, and go back tomorrow.

 Chapter 1875： The cost of leapfrogging

    In fact, from this time on, Liu Ning also felt something wrong, that is, if he wanted to make friends with these ordinary people, I am afraid it was not very good. Although he and them are the same people, the social class is still Show it, whether Liu Ning believes it or not, this ending will always be in this [º£ÌÄÊéÎÝwww.lvshuw.com], just like yesterday Liu Ning wants to go over and chat with them, but everyone is not sitting together. Knowing what to talk about, is it because everyone doesn''t want to talk?


    This is of course impossible. In fact, everyone knows what to say, but again, what should people say to you in this state of affairs?


    The two sides are not at the same level at all. No matter what the two sides say, there is no way to be together in the end. It is precisely because of this that after all these things have happened, Liu Ning is also very clear that in the current state.


    I¡¯m already going out aloof. Like many masters, I can¡¯t understand it before. People can understand it now. It¡¯s not that those people seem a bit cold, but there are things that can¡¯t be contacted. If they do, it¡¯s possible. The two sides will also have some unnecessary troubles, precisely because of this, many people on both sides simply are not together.


    It is precisely because of this that the communication between people is much better, especially for the low-level and high-level. There is no way, even if the low-level wants to integrate into that circle, in the current state , How can they get in?


    Even if they enter, what kind of things should both parties talk about?


    Just like the situation last night, how should you talk?


    These are all things that need to be verified. If they can be verified, it will be good for everyone, but if they can¡¯t be verified, how can they be good for everyone?


    It is precisely because of this that some things can only be regretted. Although Liu Ning wants to change all of this, it is impossible to change it now. There is no way to change it. If there is a way to change, those people Will it wait until now?


    Don''t they know how to change these?


    This is a reality discovered in society. Whether Liu Ning admits it or does not admit it, these problems exist objectively anyway. It depends on how you personally do it. It is best to do well. If it is not done well, there is nothing to change.


    After thinking about these things, Liu Ning is no longer ready to wander in the wild. Although he still wants to challenge the existence of God of War, Liu Ning also understands that as long as the other party does not want to come out, no matter what method he uses, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find their whereabouts. It''s like when you first left the city, you always feel that someone around you is watching you, but if you want to get this person out.


    Then I am afraid that there is no such easy thing. You can''t even sense it in any direction. How do you find others?


    Without that ability, this would be impossible. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning is very clear about what he should be like. That is to stay honestly, if he wants to challenge others.


    Then, just like the layman last night, I want to leapfrog a little bit. For people at every level, leapfrogging is very scary. Although Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is here, some of the background is still not good, such as When Liu Ning first left the city, he clearly felt that someone was watching him, but there was no way to explain this matter. If he could explain this matter, it means that Liu Ning is basically the same as the other party.


    But unfortunately, it is totally useless. Therefore, in the current state, Liu Ning has to recognize the fact that you are not on the same level as others. If you insist on talking nonsense with them, then It''s a terrible thing, so in this case, it''s better not to force it in. There is no benefit in throwing it in.


    It can only be said that when your strength reaches a certain level, in fact, human society also has an idea, that is, let Liu Ning continue to go out and make trouble. In the process of Liu Ning''s trouble, something new will definitely happen. This is for them. It is indeed beneficial. If Liu Ning can solve all this, he can even kill more war-god-level beasts.


    It is the best thing for mankind. When Zhao Wudi was born, many people in human society had good ideas about him, thinking that Zhao Wudi could do a lot of things, but from the current situation. , Is Zhao Wudi''s birth really good?


    It caused the fierce beasts to counterattack bit by bit, and even many cities couldn''t hold on. This was the most helpless thing. Therefore, in such a situation, try not to do too much. It is not good for everyone. .


    After finishing packing things, Liu Ning released his spiritual consciousness and found that there were no other fierce beasts around. In fact, the threat still existed. With Liu Ning''s current ability, he was unwilling to let the fierce beasts around him come over. It was a very normal thing. No matter what the surrounding beasts wanted, they had to go around Liu Ning first.


    If they don¡¯t let me go, there will be no way for these things to end. It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, Liu Ning¡¯s current situation doesn¡¯t know what to say. In this state, if it¡¯s true If this is the case, many people will have other ideas, so just do whatever you want, and don¡¯t take into account other people¡¯s ideas.


    At this time, Liu Ning also closed his live broadcast. After comprehending these things, Liu Ning was ready to go back to the city. The knowledge he brought back to these people is already quite a lot. If these people always rely on themselves If this is the case, I am afraid that there is no way to accomplish all of this. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning also made these people understand that in this state, try not to do too much.


    We are actually the same human beings. It depends on who can do this thing better. If you can¡¯t do it better, it depends on whether you can seize the opportunity. For many young cultivators In other words, Liu Ning did a very good job this time and gave them a good learning space. They are very content with this. As for those who are not satisfied, they can only blame themselves.

 Chapter 1876： Not overwhelming

    After everything was cleaned up, Liu Ning decided to return to nature and return this place to others. In fact, everything has its own rules. If you change it forcibly, it will be a bit bad. I want to understand After this set, Liu Ning packed up his belongings and left here. After Liu Ning left, within two years of this town, there were not many fierce beasts coming in.


    Instead, it has become a paradise for mankind. After many human teams arrive here, they will choose to stay in this place. In fact, this is a kind of pressure on the beast. If the beast comes in, it will be very unnatural to think of the previous one. Regarding the matter, Liu Ning carried out a big killing here, and the fierce beasts were not stupid, and they knew exactly what was going on.


    If you can explain all of this, this is naturally the best thing, but if you can¡¯t explain it, then some things are not easy to say, so in this state, the fierce beasts still hide far away. Well, anyway, there are places in the wild, why do we need to live here all the time?


    Living here is not about giving them bonuses.


    It¡¯s better to find a place farther away. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone. In this state, these fierce beasts do not mean that they must settle here, so this is a very good thing. Although Liu Ning does not want to There are changes here, but in fact, for such a top powerhouse, the more you don¡¯t want to change, the more likely it is to change.


    Many people have a say in these matters. For example, many masters in the Human Council, they are fighting in the wild now, and there are many fierce beasts bringing their children over. Don¡¯t say that these sales have no IQ. In order to popularize the threat of mankind to their children, they will also let them come and see the corpses and let them know how their ancestors fought.


    Human beings will instill this kind of thinking in the next generation, and they will also instill this kind of thinking in the next generation. Both sides are in a state of immortality. No matter what you think in your heart, as long as you are still on this planet, as long as everyone pays. If you want to survive, you have to fight. If you don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s not good for everyone. This is because of this, when these things happen.


    You have to see what the final result is. So in this state, many people have no way to keep themselves out of the matter. Even if you are a person who has nothing to do with the world, you have to know what is happening now. If you If you don''t know what it is, then you must suffer a big loss in this matter. Others are fighting. When you are not fighting, you will most likely lose your life.


    When the fierce beasts attack, they don¡¯t care what kind of person you are. In their eyes, as long as it is a human that they can beat, then this human is their food, and they will choose to use various methods. After eating it, of course some people say that he is powerful and he is not afraid to be like a beast, but then again, how many such humans are there?


    There are a few such humans who can have this kind of strength, so this is not the idea of ??most people at all. In this state, Liu Ning doesn''t care about this set, and directly returns to the city at the fastest speed. He should continue to be his lord of the city. Live broadcast in the wild can¡¯t save too many people, but the people in this city can be saved. When Liu Ning flew back to the city, many people took this photo on the road. In one scene, a white light shot straight into the sky.


    If it hadn¡¯t coincided with the time of Liu Ning¡¯s return journey, most people would not believe that this was their Lord Liu Ning, which is really amazing. From the birth of human beings to the present, there has not been a human being. The flying speed will be so fast, and it will form a white light. It is really beautiful in the sun. For them, they have never known that there is such a scene. If they had known it for a long time, then There will definitely be some paparazzi following Liu Ning to see when Liu Ning flies.


    After returning to the city, there will be a variety of complicated programs, but Liu Ning will naturally not do those complicated programs. Someone will do these things for Liu Ning, so why do he do it himself?


    If you do these complicated procedures yourself, it is purely that your brain has been soaked. In this age, do you still need Liu Ning to do these things?


    Of course it¡¯s not necessary. Many people have to do it for Liu Ning, and if you do it unsatisfactorily, Liu Ning may let you go off at any time. Don¡¯t think these things are just joking. There is no such thing as a joke. As long as Liu Ning wants to do something, I don''t know how many people will do it for Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that after these things happened.


    Although everyone didn¡¯t understand what Liu Ning was about, he was broadcasting well in the wild, and suddenly came back, but everyone didn¡¯t ask anything. This is the advantage of the superior. The superior does not need to explain to anyone. If you need to do your own things well, that''s all right. In this state, no matter what other people think in their hearts, they can all tell what these things are. So at this point.


    Whatever they think in their minds, these things will go well. As for what the final result is, it has nothing to do with us people. In this state, these people will understand what is going on. If someone can understand, then there is nothing to say about some things. If they can all be solved, some things are easy to handle. If they can¡¯t, then these things are not easy to talk about.


    So in this state, some things should be fine, they should all be like this, so after these things are done, many people understand very well, if they can be resolved, then they will have no worries. But unfortunately this is impossible. Even if Liu Ning achieves this goal, he still has to make some other actions. If he wants to become a city lord, there are other hard conditions. Now this hard condition is Organizing a long journey requires contributions to many people in this city. What is a long journey?


    It is to organize people out of the city to hunt.

 Chapter 1877： Drain mana

    Many people who wanted to block Liu Ning¡¯s leadership had also come up with a lot of ways, such as this is not good and that is not, but unfortunately, after Liu Ning started live broadcast, these methods they thought were basically nothing. It''s useful. Even if you can put forward 1 million ideas, Liu Ning''s prestige among the common people after the live broadcast is really too high. Some people even shouted out on the Internet to make Liu Ning the top few. Lord Speaker.


    Because Liu Ning really planned for the people, they knew exactly what was going on with the remaining people. Of course, Liu Ning could not respond to these people on the Internet. If they were to respond to these people, then It seems that Liu Ning is really a bit rebellious. You can do things, but you can''t do too high-profile. Once you do this too high-profile, it is tantamount to being an enemy of everyone.


    This situation is not a good thing, so in this state, it is already very good for Liu Ning not to respond. If Liu Ning responds to them, I don¡¯t know what these crazy fans will do. Now Liu Ning submitted all the materials, and only waited for approval. Mr. Lin Lei also knew that Liu Ning was back, so he flew to the city from Beijing.


    I really didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to become a Lord City Lord. For their magicians, although they said that they disdain to be a Lord City Lord, in fact they want to become Lord City Lord, it is very difficult, most importantly The reason is that they are not very responsible, even if they want to continue in this position, humans will not think they can do it, and if they are allowed to hunt a wargod-level beast in the wild.


    In the case of single-handedly, I am afraid it is not so easy. For most magicians, their greatest ability is to stand behind the fighters and launch extremely safe attacks on the beasts. If they are left alone, this I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. All magicians understand this very well, so they don''t often explore alone in the forest, even Mr. Lin Lei.


    The last time she went out, she also went out with Liu Ning. If you let her go out by herself, you can try to see if he has the courage. Just the warrior-level fierce beasts outside are enough to use this guy¡¯s mana It''s exhausted, although he has other ways to replenish his mana, but then again, if the replenishment is not enough, what will be the result?


    It is very likely that you will kill you directly. Don¡¯t think that these things are just jokes. In places like the wild, people like Liu Ning can make jokes. Mr. Lin Lei includes other strong players. I can''t make a joke, the main reason is that their strength is not strong enough, when your strength is strong enough.


    All things can be talked about, but sometimes these things cannot be talked about. This is the real situation now. Whether you admit it or not in your heart, you have to treat these things as serious things, so Mr. Lin also Come over and have a good chat with Liu Ning to see if you can be inspired.


    "You don''t want to stay in the capital, why are you running to me?


    Do you still want to work with me?


    Let me say it first. After I became the Lord of the City, all the team here will not have any actions. Including their current City Lord, they still follow the original practice. I am here mainly to improve For the defense of the entire city, I will replace the walls in the entire city, because this wall is not enough now. "


    Liu Ning jokingly said that Mr. Lin Lei himself is a magician, so naturally he does not need to use Liu Ning''s strength to increase his power. If a magician wants to increase his power, he can say that there are hundreds of ways. , Every city will welcome magicians very much, the main reason is that magicians are strong enough.


    If you want this city to be safe, there is a magician stationed here, and the safety factor is increased by at least 5%. Don¡¯t underestimate this 5%. Know the value of this 5%. If you convert it to other equipment, at least It will cost several trillion yuan, so when a magician comes to a certain city, the people in a certain city will feel a great sense of security, and the number of cities that have fallen in these years has also been a lot.


    From the macro data point of view, the living space of human society is slowly being squeezed. This is something that many ordinary people don¡¯t know, but people in the upper class know it very clearly. Under this data, many people feel it. 10 points helpless, but what can be done?


    If you want to expand the living space of mankind, you have to fight with fierce beasts, but judging from the situation over the years.


    We did not fight back from the hands of the beasts. The most important thing is that there are also obstacles within human beings. For example, the four major families and the eight major groups that have already received vested interests. If they can all join hands, it is absolutely fine. Extend the current city to the outside by 5 kilometers. Don''t underestimate this 5 kilometers. You must know that this is an extension of 5 kilometers in the outermost part of the city.


    This can increase a lot of the city''s area. The current city is almost a ring, so it is a lot to extend 5 kilometers in this state, but then again, what is the cost of extending to 5 kilometers?


    It is very likely to cause land surplus in the city, so now the high housing prices in the city are not stable. Everyone will be surprised that these houses are likely to be sold clean.


    So at this point, they will never allow it. In terms of real estate, the four big families are the biggest beneficiaries. Even if they don¡¯t do other businesses, the real estate in their hands can still be good. After a fortune, the 8 major groups are left. Although the 8 major groups emerged a little later, they are in the real estate project.


    The 8 major groups have also gained a lot, and it is precisely because of this that they are not accommodating in many things, because they understand very well that in this state, things must be preserved. Okay, take the Lao Wang family as an example. You can abandon the entire e-commerce group, but you can never abandon their own real estate projects. That is the root of the entire family. These people can see clearly than anyone else.

 Chapter 1878： expensive

    "I came here because of my own business. I feel that I have reached the limit during the recent period. I can''t rise at all. It is the same as when we were in the ancient ruins. Although I have tried many ways to improve myself. Magical power, but in the end there is nothing to improve, so I can only brazenly come to your place to ask.


    See if your old man can help me see what is wrong with my body. If something goes wrong, I will seize the time to prescribe the right medicine. It is much better than touching everywhere by myself. To be honest, you I see that my gray hair has lost a lot this time, it is because of this kind of thing, if it can be solved properly.


    It¡¯s also a good thing for me, but it¡¯s a pity that this matter can¡¯t be resolved. It¡¯s because of this. When these things happen, we are just like this in some cases. If it can be resolved, yes. It¡¯s also a good thing for everyone. After all, my strength has grown, and I can also give my strength to the people.


    You can still trust me to do things, better than those other people. Even if their strength becomes stronger, don¡¯t expect them to do anything for the people. How much I have been in your original city. I am responsible for the staff of the management office, at least the security of the area nearby. "


    In fact, Liu Ning had guessed it a long time ago. Mr. Lin Lei should have not made much progress, so he came to Liu Ning to seek guidance. This is also a very normal thing. When your strength does not improve for a long time. Naturally, you have to find out the reason. If you don¡¯t look for the reason, then it¡¯s not a trivial matter. On the one hand, you appear to be very lazy, which of course is secondary.


    The other aspect is how you can get along in the future. If this situation persists in the future, it won¡¯t be such a good thing for you. So Liu Ning carefully helped Mr. Lin Lei to take a look, not to mention this guy right. Whether there is any credit for human society, it is normal to just say that others have helped oneself, and to help others see it by yourself! Moreover, this is the first time Mr. Lin has opened his mouth. If Liu Ning is not even satisfied with this, then what kind of good friend is he?


    Liu Ning analyzed it carefully and found one of the most important problems, that is, this guy has reached the limit at this stage. If he wants to continue to rise, it is a bit contrary to philosophy. How should this matter be handled? What does this guy say?


    If I didn¡¯t speak well enough, I thought I was talking nonsense. At least in the last year, this guy should have been training frantically. Everyone will have a bottleneck period, and no one can keep rising. This is the natural truth that everything does not change.


    "How should I tell you about this?


    Let me tell you this. Everyone may rise, but it may also fall. You have reached a very important moment, so there is no way to rise at this moment. If you continue to rise, your body I can''t bear it. I know you have eaten a lot of natural treasures this time, but there are some things I have to make you understand, and you have to see clearly in this matter.


    From now until the end of the year, enjoy life well. Apart from the necessary recovery training, there is no need to do other things. You can also do more magic research, which is also a good thing for you, but if you want to continue If you continue to cultivate, it may not be a good thing for you, because your body has already withstood the limit, so if you want to continue to ascend.


    You have to recuperate for at least 6 months. After 6 months, starting from your own body, your body is too weak. If your body can meet the standards of a fighter apprentice, then it must be very awesome, at least you The current strength can be doubled. Of course, if you want to recover faster, it¡¯s okay to eat some good things, but your way of eating is definitely not good. If you eat good things as meals, I know you. There is enough money, but this is really not good for your body. I understand what I said. "


    After Liu Ning had said these words, Mr. Lin was really dumbfounded. He never thought that something like this would happen. He thought there was something wrong with his cultivation, such as taking the wrong path or something. He never thought about it. I have become like this. For Mr. Lin Lei, it is really a very distressing thing to become like this, if it remains like this in the future.


    There is no benefit to Mr. Lin Lei, so in this state, he must be honest and make some progress. If there is no progress, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Mr. Lin Lei is very clear. In this regard, since everything Liu Ning said is correct, then honestly make changes according to what Liu Ning said, since the rest of the matter needs recuperation.


    Mr. Lin returned some training rooms on the spot. You must know that the training rooms for magicians are very expensive. There is only one in the wizards¡¯ union. The energy consumed per hour is an astronomical figure, even for their magicians. If you want to train, there is only a fixed time every week. If it exceeds this time, it can only be their responsibility. Liu Ning has also seen it on the official website.


    The hourly training cost is as high as 40 million yuan, which is unbelievable for an ordinary person. Even for a magician, this number is definitely not a small number. You must know that this is just the basic cost. There will be a lot of additional costs. If you want to train yourself better, you have to add money. In view of this matter, Liu Ning also feels very helpless. In this matter, he can only do as he does in the countryside. Up.


    Even if I became the vice president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, there is no way to change this. Computer simulation itself consumes electricity. This is an example to test the computer. If the computing power of the computer cannot keep up, there are some things. There is no way to improve, just take the current thing, and there is no way to change it, so everything has a cause and effect. If it can¡¯t be solved, don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s easy to remember. .

 Chapter 1879： Practice method

    To be honest, Mr. Lin Lei had never thought of this before. Although he felt that there might be a problem, he did not think that the problem would lie in this aspect. For Mr. Lin Lei, the current situation is really true. It¡¯s not very optimistic. Although he is already working hard, but there are still some places where he can¡¯t get up quickly. This kind of practice is completely different from other things. If you want to get up quickly If you look at it now, it is unlikely, in this matter.


    Everyone can see very clearly. If you want to cultivate well, you must calm down. According to Mr. Li Lei''s current situation, I am afraid that there is no way to calm down, mainly because he was a while ago. He¡¯s progressed too fast. When he was in the ancient ruins, the speed of this guy was very fast. After he came out, he was different from other magicians, so he had already stayed at that stage, but this stage could not always be It''s all like this.


    So in this state, what Mr. Lin Lei first needs to adjust is not his own cultivation method, but his own cultivation posture. If all this can be adjusted well, it would be a good thing for everyone, but there are some at present. There is no way to solve the situation. Just like this situation at this moment, even if Liu Ning told him countless things, there are still some things that can¡¯t be solved. If the situation is to pass, it may not be so easy to solve. of.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, in this state, you can only do it honestly. If you want to change it, it¡¯s impossible at the moment, and Liu Ning is very familiar with magic. In fact, there are not too many suggestions for the cultivation of the teacher. How did this guy cultivate?


    He himself is very clear, but if he wants to give pointers to others, it is probably impossible.


    He relied on the replication system to get up, but can someone else have such a replication system?


    If it is said to help others, it is already quite difficult at present. If you can say these things, how can you ask us to help?


    If you understand the profound meaning inside, then what should be said and what should not be said can be put on the table, but the problem is that we don''t understand this thing, how should we tell you this thing?


    If you say too much.


    It is very likely that it will arouse other people¡¯s disgust. Once this step is reached, it will not be a good thing for everyone. So after Liu Ning said this, the rest will not be said, so let Lin Mr. Lei will feel it by himself. If you can feel it well, it will be a very good thing for you, and some good articles may be left behind for other magicians.


    They can also learn from it, which can also increase the strength of human society, but some things are not so easy. In this state, no matter what you think, if all of this is good If it turns out, then I don¡¯t care about everything now, but some things will not turn out well, such as what Liu Ning is doing now, after talking about Mr. Lin¡¯s things?


    Liu Ning is starting to suffer again. At present, he is already very serious, and he also wants to benefit the people in the city. Most of the things have been done. Who knows that the election in the city, many people actually Voting a negative vote, of course, this is just a process. From the establishment of mankind to the present, no matter what kind of election, there will always be some things that are jokes, just take the current thing.


    Even if these ordinary people vote against, Liu Ning can continue to serve. Liu Ning is very clear about this. No matter what these people think in their hearts, anyway, as long as Liu Ning wants to hold this position, it will basically be What can be successful, as for what they are thinking in their hearts, that is their own business. Is it possible that we still have to manage these things?


    There is no such reason in the world, and it is precisely because of this. After these things happened, Liu Ning felt the sinister heart of the people. For the benefit of the present, everything behind was abandoned. This is what is happening in this city. If people''s minds are to remain like this, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say, but these people are also for their own lives and can never speculate about a worker.


    After learning everything, Mr. Lin Lei did not follow Liu Ning to brush these people, but explained other things to Liu Ning. Liu Ning was indeed a little divorced from the common people during this period of time. He was able to appreciate these common people. Hardship, but there is no way to continue to communicate with these people. Take the matter before you, do you know why they voted against it?


    Because they are afraid that the whole city will change, the common people have adapted to this kind of life. If the city changes, it will be a very surprising thing for them. They may not be able to continue living in this state. For these ordinary people, what can be more important than stability?


    After mankind entered the post-catastrophe period, all things were not so easy. It is precisely because of this. When these things happen, most people will feel surprised, because they know very well that in this state No matter what you are thinking in your heart, no matter what you want to do, it is impossible to do these things well, because everyone knows that in this kind of things, doing too much is not good, if you do Not excessive enough.


    That won''t be effective at all. Liu Ning can also **** suppress them now, but then again, if you **** suppress them, do you know what the consequences will be for these people?


    They would never regard these things as okay, so in such situations, it is best to close their mouths, otherwise it is not so easy, if they really anger these people.


    They can come up with more than half of the solutions at any time. No matter what Liu Ning is thinking, they will have to pay for these things. This is the most depressing thing. No matter what you think in your heart, your mouth will also I can''t say it, it''s offending a large group of people. This is really not a joke.

 Chapter 1880： strength

    In Liu Ning''s view, these people may be a bit too much, and even some are not Taiwanese dramas, but in fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand what is going on. It is not that these people are not exaggerating, but This is the current situation. If you continue to do things in accordance with Liu Ning¡¯s thinking, I am afraid that many things cannot be done. For example, if an ordinary worker agrees to Liu Ning¡¯s request, they will definitely do it. Changes are needed. What kind of change is it?


    Taking the current situation as an example, they are likely to be unable to work for a long time. This is the most helpless change. If the entire city wants to change the defense plan, it is not a trivial matter. In this state , Once the defense plan is changed, it is not a trivial matter for everyone. In this case, everyone may be affected. As for the specific impact, these people know better than anyone else. In this state.


    No matter what is in your mind, you have to obey the decision of the guard house honestly. What is going on in the guard house?


    Everyone can see that you definitely can¡¯t go to work normally, and you still have to do hard labor. This is something other people don¡¯t want to do. Put down your work and don¡¯t do it, and help the people who guard the mansion to repair. The city walls, and even a series of industrial measures to improve the city, were originally nothing industrial in this city.


    According to the report sent by the Human Assembly, at least 16 factories must be built so that these 16 factories can continue to operate when the city is surrounded. Such a thing is equivalent to rebuilding a city. The original Those entertainment venues will definitely be reduced by more than half. The main income of this city is the tourism income. Now they are suddenly told that the tourism income is no longer good. You are going to seek new things. For these people, who can afford it?


    Certainly some people can bear it, because they are not afraid of this. Some of them are able to change this, but more people cannot bear it. Their personal ability is very limited. What do you want them to change into?


    If there is no way to change, what will be the end result?


    So at this point, no matter what these people think, many people have no way to change, and they can only stay here honestly.


    As for what the final result will be, they can actually foresee it, that is, the original job is lost, and the new job may not be able to adapt. Their own life is struggling with food and clothing, but after the city is changed, they even have food and clothing. The line is not up to date. Don''t think that such a thing is a joke. In fact, it may happen. Many people have foreseen the future in their hearts.


    There is no way to change a city easily. Everyone knows this very well. If you want to change a city easily, you must first see your own capabilities. If you have this capability, everything is easy to say. If you don''t have the patience, then there is no way to say this, you have to understand all of this.


    For this city, Liu Ning actually did a certain amount of research, but unfortunately some things are not that simple. No matter what you want to do in this city, you may not be able to smooth these things. Take many high-ranking officials in this city, they actually understand the dangers of this city, such as the senior managers of some enterprises, they have more than one billion salary every year.


    They also care more about the safety of their lives. They know everything that Liu Ning said. They are different from ordinary people. To be honest, even if they quit their job now, the money they made before is enough for them. After a lifetime, they can go to other places, but they still have to stay here, not that they are greedy for money or something.


    It is true that the four major families do not allow them to resign. It is a very good tool for making money. Why should she resign?


    If such a person quits, where should someone replace him?


    The main reason is that they can¡¯t find a substitute. These people must continue to stay here and continue to work honestly here. In such a situation, the people of the four major families are of course willing, but for these people. Said that they are very unwilling to this matter.


    The dangers of this city can be seen. The common people have no choice, so they can only stay here, but for senior managers, they have a choice to go to other cities. Being an ordinary citizen is much better than being in this place, but the question is how to say it. What Liu Ning is doing now is indeed an opportunity.


    They can completely support Liu Ning, but the four major families have already given them orders not only to not allow them to support them, but also to let those behind them oppose Liu Ning. Only in this way can Liu Ning understand that in this case Regarding things, no matter how well Liu Ning did, there was no good result in the end. It is precisely because of this that these people''s faces are not very good-looking, and they don''t know how to describe this matter.


    Obviously it¡¯s not what I thought in my heart, but I have to do it according to the meaning of the four big families. They have followed the four big families for so many years. Naturally, they know how cruel and cruel the masters above are, and they will be unhappy if they do one thing. , Don¡¯t care how many things you did to make the master happy before, now that the person¡¯s head falls to the ground, these people don¡¯t care about feelings.


    In their eyes, feelings are almost like rubbish, so in this case, the ones who should be honest have to be honest. If they really provoke these people to rage, it doesn¡¯t matter to them. What a good thing, in the current state, they can only help Liu Ning through other channels, and they have no way to evaluate it?


    But it is entirely possible for other people to find some navy or something, and praise Liu Ning¡¯s strategy highly on the Internet, and this has led to a strange situation. Liu Ning was originally for these poor people, who knew that he was supported. It was some senior part-time workers. This was what surprised Liu Ning. It seemed that there was nothing to say before the problem of eating was solved.

 Chapter 1881： layout

    Liu Ning actually thought a lot about this issue of eating, but there are some things that are not what you want to do. Take this city as an example. They have been developing in this way for a long time. The track is like this, what do you want the whole city to become?


    It''s like a high-speed train. They have been running on this track at high speed for many years. If you want them to change now, it''s not impossible.


    You have to brake the car first, and then do other things. Don¡¯t think that such things are easy to do. At the beginning of these things, you have to understand how to operate. If you don¡¯t understand If it is true, it is very likely that there will be a lot of bad things, so at this point, no matter what Liu Ning said about this matter, it can¡¯t change the existing facts, so we have to find a way to give them some sense of trust. OK, how can I give them a sense of trust?


    That is to tell them that after the transformation of the entire city, they also have many ways to live, such as entering the factory to work. It is not a bad thing to enter the factory this year, but people in this city spend more time in the tourism industry. Long, they think the pollution of the factory is too high, and the work in the factory is too tired, compared with what they are saying now.


    It''s really a big difference. When Liu Ning did a social survey, he immediately discovered the problem. Liu Ning sat in the office very gloomily. Standing on both sides were the high-levels of the city. All the procedures were completed. It has been fulfilled. Strictly speaking, Liu Ning is the lord of the city.


    However, the common people have not voted for approval, so Liu Ning has no way to officially take office. During these three months, Liu Ning can only appear as the acting city lord. If other people have ideas, It is entirely possible to record all of this. After three months, the Human Assembly will send an inspection team. At that time, all of this can be reflected to the inspection team, if it is approved.


    Then Liu Ning and the city lord are basically not in the same position, and there is no way to continue entanglement. This is also a matter of no choice. All of this is the regulation of the human council. Even if Liu Ning is powerful, he cannot. The chaos caused by Liu Ning, if only because of your tyrannical strength, you have to be the lord of the city in this city, isn''t the world in chaos?


    It is absolutely impossible for this to happen, so Liu Ning is now in a dilemma. After becoming a magician, he hunted down six war-god-level beasts. He originally thought he could live a good life here, but who knew it actually appeared. In such a situation, I wanted to become a Lord City Lord, and I wanted to have a good conversation with many people here, but in the end something like this happened, which really made me feel too helpless, if I continued like this.


    It means that your own personal design has collapsed. If you can''t even do such a thing, what can you do in the future?


    Including many people in the Human Council, it is possible that Liu Ning cannot be trusted. This guy looks very good, but he doesn''t have much skill. If even such a small matter is not balanced, he will be able to do so in the future. What big things are taught him, so at this point.


    Liu Ning is now facing unprecedented crises. How to solve these crises?


    Now Liu Ning¡¯s mind is full of question marks. I really don¡¯t know how to say this. He clearly wanted to do something good for everyone. Who knew that the good thing turned out to be like this? I knew it was like this. [±ÊȤ¸ówww.bequge.vip] As for the son, Liu Ning would never come over and do such good deeds. He had already found a place to rest honestly. Is that bad?


    You have to mess around in this place, there is no good thing for him, so Liu Ning is very clear that in this state, you must be calm. If you are not calm, you will make many mistakes. When these measures take shape, they will not benefit everyone. In this state, it must be honest, otherwise some things will not be easy to handle.


    So all people can only understand that if these things can be solved, their lives will become very good and they will become very safe. If there are more supporters, their votes will naturally be voted. The situation is different now.


    Regarding the question of voting, Liu Ning actually thought of a lot of methods, but unfortunately these methods were of no use. Therefore, when Liu Ning was embarrassed, Zhao Wudi came to Liu Ning¡¯s side and brought them to Liu Ning. A very surprising idea is to expand one more piece outside the city wall, just like Liu Ning''s steel factory.


    Now, with Liu Ning¡¯s strength, unless the other party mobilizes to surpass the existence of the God of War, it is absolutely impossible to pose a threat to Liu Ning. Therefore, outside the entire city, Liu Ning can extend five kilometers outward. Such a thing is absolutely the Human Council. Supported, and Liu Ning is the Lord of the City here. Why didn''t anyone support him before?


    It was purely because of the obstruction of the four major families, but is Liu Ning now afraid of the obstruction of the four major families?


    Liu Ning himself has absolute strength and does not require funding from the Human Council in this regard, but Liu Ning is conditional. If he does so, it will be the same as the third clause of human dating. What is called the third clause. What?


    That is, you don¡¯t need to use the city¡¯s public funds, and you pay all your own money to expand the city by five kilometers. At the same time, at least 50% of the land in the five kilometers of the city¡¯s outward expansion belongs to the investor , And it cannot be changed for a lifetime. If this is the case, then Liu Ning would have acquired 50% of the land, and Liu Ning is the lord of the city.


    You can get another 5% of the stock, so that Liu Ning can get 55% of the land. Two years later, all the operating capital of this land, that is, humans will also be released. In two years, as long as Liu Ning can expand out and put the money here, it is already quite good. This will be able to obtain 55% of the city¡¯s shares. How happy such a thing Not for it?


    Since the third clause appeared, no one has done such a thing, it is a very huge project.

 Chapter 1882： weight

    For Liu Ning, such a clause is really suitable. It is nothing more than an over-investment in the early stage. Why didn''t the four major families do this?


    It''s because they don''t know what the result will be. If you expand to five kilometers and there are problems in the middle, such as a large number of beasts attacking, then your project will definitely stop. How can you explain this?


    The entire family''s funds have been invested in, but how to recover these funds?


    The prospects are indeed vast, but the question is how do you do such a thing. If you don¡¯t do it well, it will put the entire family¡¯s capital chain into trouble, so they dare not invest, let alone talk about it. Third The clause has been in place for so long. The question is how many people can believe it?


    How many people are willing to do this?


    This is the main problem. No matter what you are thinking about, you must take a good look at these difficulties. If you don¡¯t care about these difficulties, then the third clause is really set for you. If he cares about these difficulties, then the third clause is not a joke, in this state.


    Anyone should know how many catties they have. Some things can be done, but some things cannot be done. In this state, if you do too much, then you can honestly see clearly. , How to avoid this matter, if you can''t avoid it, it''s purely your own problem, don''t care what others think, this is the most important thing.


    First ask yourself what you think, so when these things are done, you have to make a conclusion if you have to make a conclusion. If you can¡¯t do it, then you have to think about the result. Sometimes something is not. In this way, but sometimes some things have to be done. Don''t think that these things are not easy to do. If such things are done, then many things will be over.


    So in this case, what should be done has to be done well. If you don¡¯t do this, then you should think about it. There are really some things that are best if done well. Time, if you can''t do it well, then you can just get everything right, so now Liu Ning is in a dilemma.


    The third clause is really attractive to him, but at the same time these things are not a joke. If these things can be done well, it will naturally be a very good thing, but if this thing is not done well , The rest is not easy to handle, Liu Ning will have to face an extremely serious consequence, which is not so easy for Liu Ning, so in this state, at least all this must be done well Just work.


    You have to put all of this in an important position. If you can''t put it in an important position, then you just wait to suffer. Liu Ning will forget the strength of his subordinates. It should be no problem to expand to five kilometers. Mainly because we have such a big iron ore outside the steel plant.


    Some things are fine, so in this situation, what should not be done well can be done well. If it can be done well, it will not hurt everyone. This is the most important thing. Don''t admit it.


    Liu Ning is now over the age of impulsiveness, and we can¡¯t tell others to let us do it right away. If this is the case, it is purely a problem with my own brain, so I must find a way to solve it. In this state, all things that can be solved have to be solved properly. If they really can¡¯t be solved, then these things can only be like this. Under the current situation, most people see it clearly and must Just rush forward on this matter.


    If you can¡¯t make it, then this matter will cause huge trouble to yourself, so now Liu Ning is also very aware that this matter must be handled properly so that everyone can understand. , When we do this kind of thing, we will definitely succeed. Xie Zhiguo was pulled over by Liu Ning again, and let this guy take a good look around, what kind of situation is it?


    He has strong adaptability in the wild. Without his hard work, Liu Ning¡¯s iron ore could not have developed so quickly, so Liu Ning put everything on him and see what this guy really is. What is the situation? If this guy can do a good job for himself, that¡¯s the best thing. If it doesn¡¯t do well, there is nothing to worry about here. Anyway, this guy¡¯s strength is good, slow Just make a plan slowly.


    We can''t force people to death. We are not the one who does this. So in this state, Liu Ning is also very clear, to act honestly, to be a clear and clear person, and we must not be close. It¡¯s too serious. People come here to help you, and they definitely don¡¯t come here to make you feel angry. As for all other supporting facilities.


    I did a good job for this guy, including some geographic reconnaissance outside the city. In the past, many people had investigated. These materials were not available to ordinary people. But for Liu Ning, money is hopeless and all these things can be obtained. In his hands, it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning should understand how to do it. If they still don''t understand, then the two of them will be useless.


    For Xie Zhiguo, he knew what kind of person Liu Ning was. It was very comfortable to set me up when working with such a person. I knew Liu Ning¡¯s abilities very well, so in this matter, I must do well It¡¯s good to do it, I also understand another thing, that is, some things I do.


    Expansion of a city is not unprecedented in human history, but when these things happen, a large number of people must take a good look. If you don¡¯t understand it, then I¡¯m afraid it will be a big deal in this matter. Unfortunately, everyone understands what is going on. After these things have happened, everyone must treat these things as a matter of business.


    If you don¡¯t take these things as business, it¡¯s purely your own problem. So in this case, what should be solved can be solved. You must not delay these things. Once you drag it, this The problem has become a real problem, and there is nothing good for everyone, so it must be solved if it is solved.

 Chapter 1883： Work around

    In fact, it¡¯s not that no one has raised the issue of expanding the city in history, but basically these people have not reached the reality. The main reason is that they have not taken into account the various difficulties. Difficulties can be solved, and the only thing that can''t be solved is the ideas of the people in this city. People who have bought a house certainly don''t want their house to depreciate, but people who have not bought a house certainly hope that this can happen.


    For the inherent owners in the city, how can these people be willing to make such a large piece of land suddenly?


    They must be thinking about doing some other things, such as using the money for other things, and the city is not overcrowded, but the lower class people have no place to live. Obviously, everyone only thinks about themselves. What Liu Ning has to do is to balance the whole society a little bit.


    It will certainly have a big impact on those buying houses, so what Liu Ning has to do now is to assure everyone that after the expansion of the entire city, it will not have any impact on the original entertainment industry. It is used to build industrial zones, that is to say, all the periphery of the city are industrial zones, what about other areas, there is no industrial zone in this city itself.


    All industrial products are purchased from other places. If the industrial zone produces a lot of things, then these things do not need to be purchased from other cities. This is also a good thing for this industrial zone, and for this city, A lot of money can be saved every year, and this money can also be used for itself. Although a city cannot be self-sufficient, at least this situation is still possible, at least there is no need to go to other places to buy things. .


    Moreover, when trees are being mended to surround the city, it is also a good city for us. If there is no building ability, no one knows what the end result will be. What if the beast kills it at that time?


    That is a very helpless thing. If this is the case, it would not be a good thing for everyone. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many people also want to be able to rely on it.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s introduction, many people present also nodded. As long as it does not affect the decline of the house and the surrounding area is specially developed for industrial areas, it is still very good. Of course, some people also put forward an opinion, whether it can be retained The current city wall turns the entire city into an inner city and an outer city. Liu Ning understands what these people think. The original residents living outside the inner city must be new residents later, and they also want to divide the city into high and low levels. Their thoughts.


    Liu Ning certainly would not agree. What he pursues is relative equality. Of course, equality for all cannot be achieved, but relative equality can still be achieved. If an inner and outer city is built, what will happen in the future? Facing these ordinary people?


    This is artificially dividing people into several levels. We have no way to manage social phenomena, but this situation can be avoided now. Therefore, in the current state, Liu Ning is very clear about how to do this.


    Moreover, some things on the existing city wall can be moved to the outside completely, and a lot of money can be saved for the construction of the outer city wall. Liu Ning is no longer the original one, and it is absolutely impossible to undertake the whole development casually. If the plan is to be borne all by oneself, money must be a terrible thing. The other is that he does not have so many manpower and cannot allow private individuals to participate in too many public affairs, which is not a good thing for Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning understood this point before, so in the current state, Liu Ning will definitely distinguish these things clearly. What is the end result?


    This is not within our control. It depends on how you vote. If it is done well, of course it is a good thing for everyone, but if it is not done well, it is your own problem. I You have already built the road in front of you, and it''s up to you people to deal with it. We''d better not interfere with each other''s affairs.


    A hearing was held throughout the city, including the people from the Human Assembly. Liu Ning elaborated on his point of view. The primary responsibility is to increase the city¡¯s defenses. Of course, the existing structure will not change in any way. , All the industrial areas are on newly added land, and the newly added land will not flood in a large number of people. There will be a large number of single dormitories for them next to the industrial area, but if these people want to If you buy a house in the city.


    It is very likely that the price of houses in this city will be increased. At that time, it was also a good thing for the city as a whole. However, Liu Ning would definitely take out an area to build residential areas, but because these residential areas are near the city wall, There is definitely no way to compare with the residential area in the city, but the residential area near the city wall also has its own advantages, that is, the price is slightly lower, and everything is rebuilt.


    It is much better than some old communities in the city. There will also be sufficient circulation centers here. There is absolutely no problem in terms of public security. At that time, it will be able to attract a group of people who cannot afford a house. The house has reached 210,000 square meters. Even in some relatively broken communities, it can reach about 18,000 yuan. Liu Ning listed a price in the industrial zone, which is about 10,000 yuan, which is better than before. It was almost half cheaper when


    So if someone has the intention to buy a house, and at the same time they don¡¯t have enough money, they can do it in a community outside the city. Liu Ning also launched a more terrible thing at this time, that is, real estate loans. This thing was before the catastrophe. It was very normal at the time, but it is not very normal at this time now, because after the disaster of [º£ÌÄÊéÎÝwww.htsw.info], no one knows what the city will become.


    Maybe the loan today will be broken tomorrow. No one dares to take out the money to do loan business. If it really breaks, it means there is nothing left, so no bank will do this kind of business. All loans must be secured, and it has returned to the primitive society. After Liu Ning¡¯s news came out, people from all walks of life were really moved by the news.

 Chapter 1884： trap

    Of course, it does not mean that all people can do this. For everyone, you have to do what you have to do. If you don¡¯t have enough credibility, we will never consider you here, anyone. If you want to make money, this is a matter that needs to be considered. The first is that you cannot have any criminal records within five years. If you have a criminal record, you can only say sorry. You will come with us in the future. It''s missed.


    The second is that you must have a decent job, and the working hours are more than three years. Drinking tea can be said to be quite strict. The third is almost the same as before the catastrophe. It depends on when you work. What? How about the bank¡¯s flow? You have to see if you have enough repayment capacity. If you don¡¯t, you can only say sorry. Our money is not here to help the poor, and it is impossible to fetch water. Drifting, this all exists.


    In addition, Liu Ning has also set up a large number of low-rent housing, which is also a copy of modern society. For this society, many people simply cannot afford to buy a house. If they rent a house, do they have various kinds of housing? Proof of income, there is no way to rent them, so in this case, these people will become an unstable factor in the society, just find a place to rest, if you see anything valuable.


    Maybe you just started stealing. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. The carcinogenic rate is not very high in all cities. If these people have a place to live and they need to pay a mortgage every month, I¡¯m afraid this People don''t have the time to do such things and can get a good job opportunity.


    For these people, it should be a very happy thing, rather than trying to find a way to embark on the path of crime. Once they embark on the path of crime, it means that they have lost all of their previous efforts. They are signing contracts with these people. At that time, Liu Ning will definitely make it clear to them that if these people are unwilling, then we will definitely not force it. This is a simple contract.


    You will not impose this contract on you. As for what you think in your heart, this is all your own problem. If you can think well, then sign a contract with the bank and start. Your first mortgage contract, if you don¡¯t think it through, the bank card doesn¡¯t have the time to wait for you. This is the real situation now. The people present feel incredible about what Liu Ning has said. .


    This is the kind of talent who dares to propose such a thing. If Liu Ning does not have so much money, he would never be willing to do such a thing. The people around him also glanced at each other. Since Mr. Magic wants to have fun, And if you want to do something for the people, we people can only agree, if we people disagree.


    It''s purely our business, so the city council passed unanimously. It depends on what Liu Ning does next. The four big families, including Liu Ning, also feel that Liu Ning can play. If this is the case, the city House prices will rise.


    The first is Liu Ning¡¯s industrial zone plan. There will definitely be a large number of workers in the industrial zone. Of course, no one wants to make money for these workers, because they don¡¯t have much money themselves, at most three or four thousand yuan a month. Money, these money is enough for their ordinary life, but then again, there will be some senior managers among these workers.


    These people have a lot of money. Let alone the money they spend in the city every week. If they want to settle here, they will definitely buy houses here. These managers are not willing to be with these workers. They will definitely I am willing to go to the city. According to the development plan listed by Liu Ning, there are at least more than 300 factories to be established here, even if there are 20 senior managers in each factory.


    This is also more than 6,000 people. When the funds of these 6,000 people come in, the whole house price can rise a lot, so they are very happy at the moment. In addition, after the industrial zone has been established here, all kinds of The price of all things can be lowered, but the housing price is rising. This is the best for the four major families. Therefore, they very much agree with Liu Ning¡¯s current thinking. If Liu Ning can tell them at the beginning Understand, maybe you don''t need to do so many embarrassing things.


    Seeing these guys happy, Liu Ning sneered beside him. How could we make wedding dresses for others?


    No matter what you people think, there are certain things that we will not spare you. Under the current circumstances, we will do things properly, so you people should not think that you are taking advantage.


    The real advantage is still to come. Maybe you guys will suffer a big loss. The world will never give you a pie. Liu Ning¡¯s plan is very simple. Get the consent of these people first, and then Separate the industrial zone from the city. If you want to buy a house in the city, you have to go through a series of professions. For example, if you are from another city, I will come here with a purchase restriction. , You have no way to buy a house in the city.


    You can only buy a house outside the city, mainly because the houses outside the city are out of stock. There will definitely be new living quarters around. Liu Ning will change the whole city. The suburbs are the more expensive places. As for the inside of the city The situation is still the same as before, and there is no way to carry out demolition, so there is no way to rectify.


    The whole city will become a wife, knowing that it was not a joke at that time. Many people in the city would also like to go outside. Who doesn''t want their living environment to be better?


    If that were the case, the price in the city would definitely plummet, but at that time everything had been installed, no matter what they thought, they could only watch it honestly.


    Unless they can find other ways, otherwise, they will take the loss. Then no one can let Liu Ning pay the bill. After all, all the people in the development plan signed the bill. Why should I pay the bill?


    We must also be reasonable. If we are not reasonable, the whole world should be yours.

 Chapter 1885： start to implement

    Liu Ning does what he says. Xie Zhiguo has come from other places. This guy also brought a small team. This small team is specially operated outside the city. They are also very experienced living outside the city. This time, it is indeed much simpler than minerals, because Liu Ning''s minerals go deep into the wild. It is hard to say in that place, there is no danger, but this place is different now.


    The main thing is that we rely on the entire city. Even if someone comes to attack, we have nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, with Liu Ning''s current strength, he has just killed so many beasts in the wild. What is there to be afraid of?


    Six war-god-level fierce beasts can be killed all at once. Even if they come to make trouble, our side can kill them at any time, so Liu Ning knows this very well.


    The fierce beast can never be our threat. The real threat to us is definitely the people in this city, as well as the four great families above them. Although they have already been told, this thing cannot be done. It''s too much, but then again, in certain things, let''s just do whatever we want, and some things don''t need to be too much, so when doing these things.


    Everyone should understand how to deal with it. If they can handle it well, it will save Liu Ning a lot of energy, but if it is not handled well, there may be a lot of trouble. Xie Zhiguo is a serious man. Regarding the matter, although this guy is Miss Bai¡¯s cousin, he did not do anything beyond the boundaries. As long as he wanted to do, he would basically ask Liu Ning for instructions. He knew very well that there should be someone in this company. What status, this is also very important.


    If you are not sure about it yourself, someone will help you figure it out at any time. In this company, Liu Ning is a wholly-owned shareholder. All things in the company must be listened to by Liu Ning, although there have been problems before. Few senior managers are making trouble.


    But in the end all these people left. From that time on, this guy was very aware of Liu Ning¡¯s ability. Not only did he have his own strength officially, but also his strength in private was not weak. If you want to follow If Liu Ning breaks his wrist, it¡¯s better to close his mouth. In case something wrong is caused, it is too late to regret. So this guy is very serious in doing things. All Liu Ning gave him thing.


    They are all doing very well. In the current state, especially with the efforts of this guy, Liu Ning¡¯s operations in the wild can be said to be very good, which also broke a milestone in human society. It is said that this is impossible, but they have made this impossible possible.


    It also gave Liu Ning enough face. Without this guy, Liu Ning would have lost a lot of money in the field. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning gave this guy a full 5 billion yuan. Although it may not be able to restore him to his original status, it can also make his life a little better. This is also the most dividends for migrant workers. As long as you can do things for me, I will definitely not have anything in this regard. Stingy, this is what Liu Ning has been talking about.


    In the past, everyone thought Liu Ning was joking. Even if you really did it for you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to give such a high salary, but now these people all believe it, and bet 5 billion yuan. It''s a joke. When the field base started to operate, the money was already in my restricted account. Xie Zhiguo couldn''t believe it.


    Other people thought this thing was a joke, but it was soon shot on the Internet. It was posted by Xie Zhiguo himself. Everyone carried the sedan chair. This guy naturally understood the truth. After doing this, There must be a lot of people who dig him in the past and let them look at the watch strap of this salary, including those of the following people. Those people probably understand that wow, not coming.


    In addition, it is to let other people know how difficult it is to create a base in the wild. It is not something you can do if you have money. You must understand the investment in it, so those who want to imitate Liu Ning People have to weigh it up by themselves, otherwise there is nothing good for them.


    After the field base was built, many people wanted to imitate Liu Ning. They thought it was a very good opportunity. If they succeeded, they would spend the least price and do the greatest thing. Thinking, Liu Ning naturally eats by the side. There are too many welcomes. It depends on whether you people have this ability, if you have this ability.


    Of course, human society is very welcome. This can be said to be very effective for increasing the strength of human society. But then again, how many people can do this?


    The drafts of those plans alone contained several large boxes, and those people would have said.


    There can also be other results in this regard, such as digging people up, but when the salary form comes out, these people will be honest, of course they can also afford the money, but the problem is you know Are there any minerals in the wild?


    Did you go out and have a look?


    Who can afford the various expenses in the early stage?


    Don''t expect the Big Four and Big Eight Groups. They are only interested in the kind of existing profitable business, but as long as there is a little risk, they will not be interested in this matter, because these people are very clear. If it is an investment, there is definitely a risk of loss.


    Therefore, they only engage in non-capital trading. Only then can they preserve their wealth and allow their wealth to rise without limits. So even if many people have ambitions, they can only keep their ambitions in their stomachs. If it is really done, it is a very terrible thing.


    Regardless of whether you can invest money or not, after the investment is over, will other people look at it? This is also a very important question. At this stage, many people are thinking about all of this, so in At this point, these people dare not do this. If they really work hard, everything will eventually become other people''s. Isn''t this a problem with the brain?


    If the brain is okay, no one will do such a thing, it is purely a problem with the mind.

 Chapter 1886： Capable

    After visiting the entire city wall, the minds of this group of people immediately have a foundation. Compared with the previous one, this task is actually inferior to the previous one. Relying on the city wall, then slowly develop the periphery, although only five Kilometers, but it¡¯s pretty good for them. After everything is done, the entire city will have a few hundred square kilometers of land. This is for this city.


    That¡¯s a very good thing. Of course, it¡¯s the same problem mentioned before. Some people are happy and some are worried, which will naturally harm the interests of some people. Liu Ning cannot guarantee everyone¡¯s interests. So at this point, Liu Ning knows very clearly what he should do. It can only guarantee the interests of most people. As for the others, he can only say that he doesn''t have that skill.


    No matter what you think in your heart, we do this according to our own will. If you have other ideas, then you have to be stronger than me. If you don¡¯t have anything too strong. , That can only shut his mouth. Liu Ning is also very strong in this regard. No matter what you people think, you can stand up and call the shots if you have the strength.


    It¡¯s best to close your mouth if you don¡¯t have the strength. This is also very practice in this city. Of course, there are many people who want to fan the flames behind their backs. Then you have to see if they have this ability. If they are caught by Liu Ning If you live, it¡¯s not just that you are finished, but your family, including your family, will be targeted in the future. Liu Ning is already the lord of the city. Although the election has not been completed yet, basically none What''s the problem? In history, I have never let myself step down due to election issues. So with this result, many people in the city have also begun to change the direction of the wind. In the past, they could fight against Liu Ning. That was because this matter did not happen. The dust settled.


    Now that the dust has settled, it is impossible to do such a thing. If Liu Ning is really upset, they will have no good results, so at this point, try to see your status clearly. Isn''t it about being self-knowledge to live a lifetime?


    If you can''t even do this, it''s purely your own problem, so at this time these people quickly changed their direction and changed from not accepting to accepting.


    It has changed from acceptance to support. There is no other way. The form is better than people. When the whole city is praising this matter, if you don¡¯t accept it yourself, then I am afraid you will become the target of public criticism. How to deal with someone like you?


    I think the people in the whole city know very well that it will never give you any good results. As long as you can turn fast enough and you can keep up with the pace of these people, if you turn not fast enough, then this matter But there is it. When Liu Ning was making plans, many experts from the future also came over. They also wanted to take a good look, although other cities did not have such opportunities.


    But if the whole process is recorded, it is also a good thing for all human beings. After all, the area of ??the current city is not large enough, which seriously restricts the development of human beings. Although human beings are asking for land from the sky, let¡¯s talk about it. After all, being down-to-earth is Most importantly, when one''s feet feel the ground, it is completely different from standing on the floor, and the building is too high.


    The city wall must also be built too high. Judging from the current situation in this era, it is not an easy task. It is precisely because of this that many people know very well that in this current state, Liu Ning The method should be the best. Of course, not all cities have to do this. We have to see if these cities can find a balance point, if they can find a balance point.


    This is a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t find a balance point, then these things are not easy to handle. Now everyone sees it clearly. If you can¡¯t find a balance point, this The people in the city will definitely not support it. I believe everyone knows exactly what the ending will be.


    Someone has invested all the money in it, and ultimately there is no way to recover the cost. Then this plan is likely to fall down. It must be someone like Liu Ning to stand up. Only when someone like Liu Ning comes forward can the whole plan come forward. If it can be implemented, only those younger generations can be honest, otherwise it will never have such an effect. Don''t think that those people are just looking for things, and they have supporters behind them.


    After a series of calculations, the people on Liu Ning¡¯s side have already been determined, and they can start working in three months. During these three months, they will clean up the surrounding area. Within five kilometers of the surrounding area, there were originally many secret bases. Now that the city is to be established, they must continue to push outward.


    Of course, these must be done step by step. If all of them are carried out at the same time, the fierce beast will definitely be able to see it. Although Liu Ning''s strength is strong, he cannot kill all the fierce beasts. This is not in line with the current situation, so Liu Ning has to do it step by step. Moreover, the people in the city are also worried. What if the project is caused?


    Indeed, for Liu Ning, as long as there is no existence beyond the God of War, it does not matter how many fierce beasts come. It is best to come to some high-level Ares-level fierce beasts. For Liu Ning, that is the best. Kill these guys, then throw their bodies outside, and the surrounding beasts will definitely run far away, unless they are more powerful than the God of War beasts. Of course, this is no different from active provocation, many high-level beasts. Beyond the existence of God of War.


    They will definitely be dissatisfied with this matter. Once they are dissatisfied, Liu Ning will not be used to these guys. The final result will be better. Maybe the two sides will fight on this matter. For Liu Ning. It''s not a good thing to say, if you can really pay attention to these things, the remaining things will be easier to handle.


    It is also a good thing to be able to solve it, but if it can''t be solved, it will be troublesome. Everyone can see it very clearly and must be honest.

 Chapter 1887： start

    Liu Ning adopts a two-way strategy. Even if a lot of things have not been negotiated on our side, the construction team is not idle. No matter what the situation is in the end, time can never be delayed. Liu Ning is very Clearly, if the time is delayed, it will not be a good thing for us. Now Liu Ning still has a lot of things to do, and we must not delay too much time on this matter. The people below They all understand very well, although they can help Liu Ning do many things.


    But then again, after all, you can¡¯t do too much. If you do too much, it¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. Now everyone can see clearly. Under the state, if Liu Ning¡¯s matter is not done, it will easily have a huge impact on people at his level. For example, Liu Ning¡¯s current ability can also be ranked in the top of human society. If you can''t even do such a thing, then what else can Liu Ning do in the future?


    There will be many people in human society who say some gossip. Don¡¯t worry about what these people are talking about. In short, their gossip will be unpleasant. You have to say that Liu Ning wants to do everything after he has the strength, and what the result is. It can¡¯t be done. Although the field mineral plan was done very well before, the field mineral plan is Liu Ning¡¯s own business after all, and has nothing to do with the entire human society, so this is the first thing. If Liu Ning can do a good job Not only can his personal prestige rise to a certain level, everyone, including the people in the entire city, can also benefit from Liu Ning. After all, the expansion of the city will definitely benefit everyone. Of course it refers to those who are more capable and the whole person is more diligent. It is an opportunity for them. If they are the kind of people who are guarding the property and waiting to die, I am afraid there is no chance. These people are also the most terrible. , These guys will never work hard.


    Everything they have is on their own house, so no matter what happens, they don¡¯t want the price of the house to drop. As for those who can¡¯t afford a house, he doesn¡¯t have that idea. You can¡¯t afford a house. Just pull it down, why bother with you people?


    If everyone buys a house, are there any distinctions between high and low in society?


    Regarding this situation, everyone sees it very clearly. Regardless of what you are thinking in your mind, you only need to see what you are doing. So at this point, everyone is very clear. If you can do it If it is good, then some things will be easier to handle. In the current state, everyone sees it very clearly. If Liu Ning can do it, the people who follow Liu Ning can have a good As a result, if it can''t be done.


    Then there are some things that are not so good. For example, in the current situation, many people may not be able to get through. Those people also think that there will be two things. Liu Ning has been planted on this matter. What should I do?


    Who can talk about this?


    Who can bring this matter over?


    These are all very important things.


    Regarding these situations, Liu Ning basically didn''t even smile. Liu Ning is still very stable. What you think is your business, and what I want to do is mine. I will not be the same as you people. Especially in this matter, Liu Ning''s plan is quite clear, that is, to provide benefits to the people honestly, no matter what the people think in their hearts, this is how we do it anyway.


    Although it may also take advantage of it, most of it is given to the common people. As long as this mentality can be clarified, Liu Ning can pay for everything no matter what it becomes in the future, so in this matter, as long as it is Liu Ning can think clearly, other people can''t do what Liu Ning will do, but there are still many people under Liu Ning, who are not necessarily indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Therefore, the benefits that should be given have to be given to them. Take these people under Xia Zhiguo as an example. Although they were all bought by Liu Ning, they have to come back to the current situation. If they order welfare, why should they come to help you?


    In the end, you must have your own benefit. Can others have this benefit?


    So at this point, these guys are also very clear. No matter what they do, they have to find their own interests. Liu Ning''s interests are that he has gained a lot of worship in human society. Many people regard Liu Ning as a good person, so other people don''t say anything, but then again, for those of us, he doesn''t do so well.


    So at this point, everyone is very clear that if it can be done better, it is a good thing for many people. If it is not done well enough, then this matter is difficult to say. In this regard These people also understood very well, and Liu Ning understood even more that when the plan was completed, Liu Ning took the lead in giving them a bonus of 100 million yuan each. This technology team has a total of more than 59 people. After everyone gets the money.


    I was very excited in my heart. Many people told them that there was no need to stay under Liu Ning¡¯s hands. Liu Ning couldn¡¯t kill all of you. Even if you didn¡¯t want to form a company yourself, It is entirely possible to slowly mix down outside, and the result is much better than it is now. They have indeed been moved by other people''s persuasion, but now they finally understand it.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out at the beginning. If I went out at the beginning, I still don¡¯t know what it would be like to regret it. It is true that setting up a company outside makes a lot of money, but then again, there is a **** to make money. Wouldn¡¯t it cost money? ?


    The most important thing is to take huge risks, if there is no way to figure out this risk.


    It¡¯s a terrible thing for everyone, so at this point, everyone has to be able to carry it clearly. If it¡¯s not clear, it¡¯s your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. Don¡¯t expect others to figure out things you don¡¯t know. This is the most important thing, something that no one can stop.

 Chapter 1888： Resident

    In fact, there are many technology teams in society. These technology teams have their own things. Either these people are under the hands of a large family, or they work alone by themselves, but no matter what they are, these The technology team has a common feature, that is, when these people are doing things, they all value their interests. When Liu Ning was buying those liquid medicines.


    In fact, a small technology team was formed, that is, Wang Meili¡¯s technology team. Although it still exists, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care much about that technology team, because Liu Ning sees it very clearly that the technology team brings him Not many have come here. They can only do some research in the preliminary situation. To put it bluntly, it can''t be regarded as a technology team at all. What is their greatest ability?


    I bought some researched things from others, and then I did a little research here, as I researched it. This is a complete leather company. Of course, most of the research teams in the society are It looks like this, there is no other way, after all, it still takes a time process from theory to practice, if you want to give you some money.


    If you spend too much time to research something, it¡¯s not as easy as their method. Therefore, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about at this point. He is very clear about the functioning of society. Everyone has his own. As far as the division of labor is concerned, the large technology teams may not care much about the small things they have developed, but for these small technology teams, these things are very important things.


    As long as they can get all these things out, it is also a very good thing for them. Of course, some things are not our final say. Let''s not talk about how the whole thing ended. Anyway, this thing is Liu Ning. What they did was very right. At the beginning, many people refused to let Liu Ning leave the entire technology team. They always said that Liu Ning did it.


    The main reason is that the expenses of these technology teams are really too great. If you want to raise them all, this is definitely not a trivial matter, including the monthly expenses of their assistants. It''s definitely an astronomical figure. No matter how you throw money into it, you may not be able to satisfy these people''s ideas.


    If they can¡¯t satisfy these people¡¯s ideas, some of them will be able to hop to someone else. Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength is very strong, but then again, other people will not necessarily be afraid of Liu Ning. What kind of research results can be done, so at this point.


    Liu Ning is still a very dangerous person. Once he is taken away by others, Liu Ning can¡¯t kill everyone. It means that he is an enemy of people all over the world, no matter how much you are. It is impossible for a powerful person to be an enemy of the entire world. This may be a very terrible thing, so you have to look at this point clearly, and you can only raise it yourself.


    Many people have also said that there is no benefit to raising these people. In fact, it is not the case. These people still have many benefits, mainly because you can bring them some gains, such as maintaining their salary every month. , Then when it comes time to produce results, these people can also bring you a lot of good things. This is also undoubtedly a thing. If you don¡¯t even understand this, it¡¯s purely your own problem. Look at this situation now.


    Liu Ning gave them not many things, but these people can basically remember them, why can they remember them?


    Because people like them know very well that they have to give Liu Ning some benefits at this point. Otherwise, why can they be paid?


    Although they don''t pay much attention to their usual research, compared with real scientists, they regard this as a work job.


    It¡¯s not that the research is being carried out day and night. The main reason is that Liu Ning¡¯s money is not in place. Now he has given 100 million yuan directly. For scientists all over the world, this money is not a small figure. If you still want to get a bonus in the future, you will definitely use all your abilities. If you don''t want to do this, many of us here will never force it, so everyone understands this very well.


    No matter what is in your mind, we people know very well anyway. Under these circumstances, everyone must understand how to do it. If you don¡¯t understand this, it¡¯s just you. You have your own problems. If you can understand all of this yourself, then some things will be easier to handle. In all these situations, we people will also understand how to do it.


    So when these things happen, these people know what to do. If you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just a disease in your head. If you can get these things right, it will be very friendly to everyone. , If he does not do well, then these things are not easy to say, under the current situation.


    No matter what these people think in their heads, and no matter what other people think in their hearts, when these things should be done, other people should also do very well. In some cases, when everything At the beginning, everyone knows what to do. If you can¡¯t do these things well, you¡¯ll almost get stuck in these things when you look back. As for what the stuck looks like, these people don¡¯t know what to do. , This is the situation today.


    When you look back on certain things, you know what to do. It¡¯s not that so many people don¡¯t want to do things. It¡¯s mainly because everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do. At this point, Liu Ning has a great say. Yes, so they are treated well in this matter. It is also a very good thing to let these people understand their painstaking efforts. As for what they ultimately think, it has little to do with Liu Ning. They can only let them think about it for themselves. The best they can think about is. If you can''t figure it out, you can only blame yourself. We don''t have so much effort in this place and don''t have so many ideas to do this.

 Chapter 1889： Castellan

    The initial work was quickly worked out. Although there are still many people who oppose it, no matter what these people think, in the end, they can only obey the above orders. Those who need to be demolished must be demolished, and those who should go to work must return. They have to work. If these people are dissatisfied, they will have to wear small shoes for them. Liu Ning has already opened up all the channels. If you don¡¯t believe this, even if If you don''t believe it, these tasks must be done honestly.


    If someone wants to make trouble from the middle, then you have to see if you have this strength. If you don¡¯t have that strength, it''s better to go a little bit further, or Liu Ning is likely to give you some At this point of trouble, other people may not feel it, but the original residents in this city can feel it. Although Liu Ning has not passed the formal assessment, they are very surprised by the current situation.


    When Liu Ning is doing things, he looks like the Lord of the City. No matter what you think in your heart, anyway I do things according to this position. If some people can cooperate, then we can do well. Cooperation. If you people don¡¯t want to cooperate, it means that we can¡¯t cooperate. No matter what you are thinking, since this decree has been issued, it must be obeyed honestly. It can only be that there is no other way to do things like this.


    Although many people may have other ideas, your ideas must be kept in the current state. No matter what you think in your mind, now that I have made a decision, then everyone has to implement it. Okay, if someone dares to pull the hind legs behind, Liu Ning¡¯s iron fist is not a joke, no matter what you people have done, no matter how awesome things you have done, now In this case now.


    Do whatever work should be done. If someone dared to stop it, according to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, they have to make them look good. Although these people are not very convinced, under this kind of high-pressure policy, they are one by one. They can only retreat honestly. If these people do not retreat, then they will encounter more difficult things. Take the current situation, Liu Ning¡¯s strength is not a joke, no matter what you are behind. How strong is it.


    If you want to fight against Liu Ning, you have to see how much strength you can integrate. If you can¡¯t integrate it, then I¡¯m afraid you will suffer a lot, Liu Ning [ÊéȤ¸ówww.shuquge.vip] guy He never waited. When he was doing things, others couldn¡¯t think of what was going on. Whenever such things were done, Liu Ning would settle accounts with others. Now the whole city¡¯s work is done. Spread out.


    Secret strongholds have also begun to move around the city. It was very difficult to build at the beginning. Now they have been converted into basements, so many places can continue to be used. Try to do more with less. In this city Although there were still a lot of objections, when Liu Ning started to operate, they could only shut their mouths.


    The train station also reacted. They are not fools. They naturally know what kind of people they should deal with. If they deal with ordinary people, they naturally don¡¯t need to make such a decision. But now it¡¯s theirs who do this. Lord City Lord, then the things that should be done must be done well. These guys have dedicated two lines to load and unload various materials. There is no special factory in this city to make these things.


    The walls of the city also need a variety of materials, so they have to be transported by train from other places. Liu Ning himself is also going to go there in person, mainly because the freight is too expensive. All kinds of materials, if they are If it is shipped here, the freight cost alone is as high as 700 billion yuan, how could Liu Ning waste himself?


    Liu Ning has so much storage space on his body, it is absolutely possible to grab them all, and there is still no place to pile these things. If they are to be transported from other places, there may be someone robbed in the middle. Don¡¯t think these things It¡¯s very safe. Don¡¯t even think that this society is very safe. As long as you want to do something, you don¡¯t know how many people are waiting to take advantage of you. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning When doing things.


    You don¡¯t think that others are too good. You will know when you suffer. So if you think that others are too good in your heart, then only you may be at a loss. Now everyone knows this situation, Liu Ning has carried out a huge project here, as long as it can get a share of it, it is a good thing for everyone.


    Nowadays, everyone understands that if he can hold it in his hand, it will be very good for everyone. If he can¡¯t hold it, then some things are not easy to say. Now everyone is very Clearly, in everyone¡¯s impression, if you can get involved with Liu Ning, you will really be inexhaustible for the rest of your life. Of course, there are some people who don¡¯t think like this. They still think Liu Ning is too aggressive .


    Sooner or later, everyone will be offended. The relationship with Liu Ning is not good now. It may not be a wrong thing for us. If this guy really makes a mistake, it will be a problem for everyone. It¡¯s better to draw a line with Liu Ning at this time for terrible things. It¡¯s a good thing for all of us. Everyone can see the situation now, as long as you get closer to this guy.


    There should be a good profit, but you have to understand another situation, that is, this guy has indeed offended a lot of people. If you count these offended people, it is not a trivial matter. , So in the current state, it¡¯s better to measure it clearly. Don¡¯t just rely on it at a loss. It is impossible to have good results. In this state, you want a good one. In the end, I still hope that I will not be implicated in it. I am afraid that some things are not so easy. It has to be done slowly. It is impossible to complete it in a short time.

 Chapter 1890： Work hard

    Under such circumstances, many construction companies can be said to be crazy. They all know very well that if they can receive this job, it will of course be a very happy thing for them, even if they are temporarily unable to see it. It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, there will be a lot of things going on in the future. The entire city wall needs to be rebuilt. This is much larger than the project Liu Ning did before. The entire city wall has to run five kilometers outside, although there are many. Everything goes in parallel.


    But there are still some things that definitely need to be repurchased, and they also need to be disassembled and other things. Many people have also suggested to Liu Ning. If you do this, you can completely rebuild it outside without moving the original city wall. Just build a city wall, but Liu Ning sees it very clearly that if another city wall is set outside, this is not a good thing.


    If you really do this, the whole city will be divided into inner and outer cities. This is not a good thing for everyone. There will be no happy things in the city at that time. People in the inner and outer cities will definitely have other ideas, maybe These people will really fight.


    How could you be happy at that time?


    After all, many people want to live in the inner city, and those living in the outer city also want a chance to go in. This artificially divides a city into high-level and low-level, Liu Ning will never do such a thing, and It is also thankless to do such a thing. If it is really done, it will be of no benefit to everyone. It must be killed at this time.


    So some things have to be done. Even if many people are dissatisfied, they have to understand that what they are doing is for their good and for the safety of the city. If someone is not satisfied, then find a way to let them move. Well, let them go to a city they are satisfied with. This may be a good thing for everyone. If you don¡¯t want to, then we can only say sorry here. We may not be able to hold you down, what do you want to do? It is also your business.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s strategy, first of all, the senior leaders are very supportive. Although there is no hierarchy in human society, there are still many people who have made this hierarchy. For these people, the hierarchy concept is also very serious. So in this case, try not to have all kinds of hierarchical concepts. If this kind of concept becomes serious, there will be nothing good for human society.


    Generally speaking, human society is still at the lower level in the world, and the fierce beasts are at the upper level of this world. Their reproductive ability is amazing, and their attacking ability is much stronger than human ability. There will definitely be a big war between the two sides. If there are too many contradictions in human society, then some things may not be easy to handle, so all people have to unite with each other. Although it is impossible to say unity now, we should try our best Have to say it.


    If you are disappointed with these things now, what should you do in the future?


    So in this state, try not to overdo these things. It¡¯s not good for everyone. If everyone can do well, this is a very good thing. As for the final change At present, everyone is not sure what it will look like.


    It is everyone¡¯s own business. Liu Ning also sees very clearly at this point. Therefore, Liu Ning will not force anything to do, as long as everyone is willing to do it. In this regard, everyone can give things to themselves. It¡¯s done, it¡¯s a good thing for everyone, if you don¡¯t do it well.


    Some things are not easy to say. In this state, others can see very clearly. Therefore, under Liu Ning¡¯s auspices, it took only half a month for the outer city wall to be I saw the outline, and there were a lot of demolished parts of the city wall inside. There were indeed a lot of fierce beasts who came to look for things, but after Liu Ning released his abilities, these fierce beasts died and injured so many, I''m afraid it will only No one dared to save it. No one is stronger than Liu Ning. Who can let people have the ability to kill face to face?


    In fact, some other things happened during this period. For example, a group of fierce beasts came to look for things. They have hundreds of fierce beasts in total. For their strength, it may be very difficult for the people around them to do. Yes, it¡¯s mainly because the pressure they gave is too strong. These guys have hundreds of heads. If they really rushed over, it would definitely not be a trivial matter for his family, but then again, If Liu Ning is here.


    There is no problem here. Just come over and over again. These guys will soon become a pile of waste meat. Liu Ning can still sell them for me. These years because of Liu Ning¡¯s problems, the entire human Prices in society have dropped a lot, mainly because they are not so scarce. When Liu Ning is doing these things, he will consider these things more than others, and it is precisely because of this.


    After doing these things, others may still have other questions in their hearts, but in the current state, they can only look at it honestly, who makes these people lack sufficient strength Before you have enough strength, try not to interfere with other people¡¯s things. Many people still think about watching jokes. It may be better now. What kind of jokes are not considered, on the contrary, these guys have suffered greatly , They also know that this matter is their problem, if there is something.


    They will not think about spending money here, but the helpless things have nothing to do with them, so in this state, they can only be honest, but if there is such a relationship, they will absolutely It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen. Under the current situation, other people should understand what is going on. So when these things happen, everyone will know what to do. If you can¡¯t do a good job well, then some things are hard to say. When some people are doing this kind of thing, they understand very well how to do it. If they are not doing well enough, then there are some things. It is not so good, this is the final result.

 Chapter 1891： provocative

    Seeing that this city is slowly being established, although many people are still dissatisfied, they can only close their mouths at this moment, because everyone can see that if they still want to If you stop it, it will be impossible. The outer city wall is already ten meters high, and the original shape is basically almost the same, but today Liu Ning is also facing the biggest test.


    That is, the sales group has already rushed over. Generally speaking, it is impossible for humans to expand their own walls. If humans are allowed to expand their own walls, the sales side will be very angry. Humans can hunt in the wild. A beast, but it is definitely not able to expand its own wall. If it is to expand its own wall, where is the fierce beast?


    So the fierce beasts will definitely attack.


    This is already a fact that cannot be changed, so at this point, everyone knows very well that when doing similar things, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, in this case, they must be honest. It''s only when you look at it for real. If you don''t fight, then no one will do such a thing.


    At present, the number of eyes is not very large. Liu Ning formed his own guard team before. It is still very good to see the guard team. If they are given a chance, they can also prove themselves well. Liu Ning will now They were given a chance. When they were fighting in the wild, these guys had already trained well, and there was no other solution.


    Coupled with the mission to the northern city, these guys are very good at training. At this moment, more than four thousand mechanical armors have been arranged around the city. Liu Ning has to transport these things. It¡¯s a lot of money. If it¡¯s ordinary transportation, it will hurt you if you bump into it. These things are all delivered by special transportation. It costs 6 million yuan to lose one each month. The logistics company But I made a lot of money. Of course, apart from others, we don''t have the ability to protect it. This money deserves to be made.


    At the beginning, everyone said that we should earn this money on our own, but until now, no one has said that anymore, because everyone knows very well that this road is indeed not a good job. If you want to make this money If it does, then it has to make money from other aspects. The logistics company has made a few boards just by punching them, and they have also placed the three layers inside and the other three.


    Although the skin of these guys is rough, the parts inside are different. It is one thing to lose in field operations, but if it is lost during transportation, it is another matter. The same is true of other logistics companies. Those who have bought high-density insurance will not be a good thing for everyone without this insurance.


    Now everyone sees clearly that what Liu Ning is going to do may benefit the country and the people. The boss of the logistics company is also a **** person. Although there is no way to reduce money, it is definitely for Liu Ning. Here is the best service, try not to lose the chain in your own place, for what they do.


    Liu Ning was also very grateful in his heart, mainly because they were able to transport these things over, which is already a very good behavior, and these people under them are also very clear that in this matter, they actually helped a lot. Well, if we rely on our transportation, I don¡¯t know that it will be the year of the monkey. Liu Ning also borrowed the guards for many people, whether they like it or not.


    Anyway, I have to get help from this place. More than two thousand beasts are hunted every day, and many high-level beasts have not come here, because they understand very well that Liu Ning''s strength here is strong, and it is a war-general. After the beast ran over, it couldn''t even survive for five minutes. Such a place was not a joke. The God-of-War level fierce beast would definitely not come. They could feel Liu Ning''s breath from far away.


    Who would be so stupid to lose his life for this five-kilometer wall?


    It is not easy for them to reach this level, so no one will lose their lives in this aspect. They all think about other people coming out, and then they watch the excitement behind, but it is a pity that there are such stupid people in the world?


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    In the first few days, Liu Ning did encounter huge challenges, but as time passed, many people also understood Liu Ning¡¯s power. If you continue to challenge on this point, it is purely your own brain. There is a problem. If you have no problem with your mind, you will never do too much on this matter. In fact, everyone can see that a person who can come up with so many mechanical armors can be an ordinary person. People?


    So after the fourth day.


    Basically, there have been very few fierce beasts. Unless it is a special kind of desperate, they will come up to work hard at the workers. In these four days, more than 700 workers have lost their lives. There is no way. Many people think not to work here, but Liu Ning¡¯s salary is really tempting, as high as 1,900 yuan a day. There is absolutely no such salary in other places. If you want to work here for a day , It is equivalent to working in other places for half a month.


    So there are still people who are willing to come. In addition to this salary, Liu Ning also bought them a high amount of insurance. If they really die, the whole family will receive a lot of money, but many people are still unwilling to come. There are still many people who cherish their lives. Liu Ning is not in a hurry, but slowly raises the price. In any case, someone will be willing to make money, and some protective equipment will be added to them. These protective equipment can protect ordinary evil. beast.


    If the level is higher, I am afraid it is unlikely. The current progress is still possible. At least it is consistent with the schedule listed by Xie Zhiguo. In order to achieve this progress, this is quite It''s not easy anymore. If you want to think about what you can achieve in the future, I''m afraid it will not be easy. Therefore, Liu Ning is very grateful to the workers in this matter.


    Without the efforts of these workers, I am afraid that such a result would never have occurred. Of course, the compensation for them is also in place. We must not let these workers suffer here. We will feel guilty in our hearts.

 Chapter 1892： Supervisor

    On the fifteenth day, there were no more fierce beasts around. The main reason was that Liu Ning arranged a formation. How did this formation work?


    It is to arrange all the ferocious beasts that have been hunted in the past few days, which is like a demonstration with the ferocious beasts, but this method is indeed very useful, when there are ferocious beasts in the distance who want to make trouble.


    Looking at the corpses lined up in front of them, these guys should understand what to do. If they want to continue, they have to see if their own skin is thick enough, and if they are not thick enough, try to go as far as possible. , If you have that ability, come here to try your ability, if your ability is not good.


    So don¡¯t be ashamed of this place. There are some masters in this place. It depends on whether you have the courage. Many young people in human society are very excited about Liu Ning¡¯s provocative behavior. You must know that since the cataclysm. Up to now, there have not been a few madmen, even people like Zhao Wudi can arouse the admiration of many people, let alone people like Liu Ning.


    Many people have fantasized about what Liu Ning has done many times in their minds, but unfortunately none of them have this ability. If they had such ability, I am afraid they would have done it a long time ago. For Liu Ning Speaking of, there is nothing to be afraid of. If there is an existence beyond the God of War, Liu Ning also wants to try his own skills.


    The so-called art masters are bold, and Liu Ning now has this idea. Regardless of our strength, if someone really wants to end us, we have to see if you have that ability. When you don¡¯t have that ability, try your best. Don''t put your score here, especially some guys in sales. Liu Ning still remembers when he first went out.


    Something is staring at him. That thing should be beyond the existence of God of War, and Liu Ning can be 100% sure, but that guy hasn''t shown up. If he really wants to dedicate himself, Liu Ning will never be like that. Let go of that guy, there must be a big battle between the two sides.


    In fact, the senior officials of the Human Society also communicated with Liu Ning about the matter last time. Liu Ning is considered to have recovered a life, and the other party is regarded as abiding by the human treaty. Speaking of the treaty between humans and beasts, this is the first family. It was formulated by the group leader, when the head of the Jia family was still there, he forced the fierce beast to formulate this treaty. No matter how powerful Liu Ning is now, I am afraid it is not as good as the first human being.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m still alive. After all, I¡¯ve been missing for so many years, but in any case, everything this man has done has brought life to mankind. If there weren¡¯t people who bravely rushed into the jungle at that time, how could there be the present? What about these cities?


    It seems that humans and fierce beasts have no good results, but everything is within the rules?


    At the level of God of War, you can fight at will, but if you are beyond the existence of God of War, you can¡¯t fight at will. You can go to the wild to find a decisive battle of the same type, but you cannot slaughter the opponent¡¯s young people. If you want to slaughter young people As far as personnel are concerned, this means that you have torn up this agreement, and the matter between humans and beasts is not easy to say, and it is very likely that they will fall into a big battle.


    At that time, there were no restrictions on this war. Everyone could go off the battlefield. If they were evenly matched with themselves, then this matter would be easier to talk about, but if they weren¡¯t, these things would not be easy to talk about. What was the result in the end?


    This is hard to say. When doing similar things, many people understand what is going on. Whenever something like this happens, Liu Ning knows how to do it, so when this kind of thing is about to end Everyone will understand what is going on. Under such circumstances, everyone understands a truth.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, there must be a result in these things, and that is to do this thing well. If you don¡¯t do these things well, there will be no good results in the end. Yes, in the current state, everyone can understand that they will not overdo this matter, so when these things are described, everyone will be able to see clearly.


    The city wall was built faster than other places. This is also because Liu Ning hired qualified supervisors. Liu Ning did not exploit these workers, but they must be required to complete the work. In the past, they worked for humans for a while. That is to work for the government. This is not a good thing. Those people will delay the construction period.


    And I always want to make more money. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say in this situation. After all, everyone asks for a living, but now you are all working for me, so this bad habit has to be thrown away. When Liu Ning hired these supervisors, he made it very clear. You can record all the work data. You should deduct salary deductions. You should talk to them, but you must never punish them physically. If we find that there is corporal punishment, we will definitely not tolerate it. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning¡¯s construction site is relatively harmonious. Many reporters are waiting around, thinking about seeing this scene. , When a supervisor physically punished workers, they would take this scene and upload it to the Internet immediately.


    Liu Ning¡¯s personal credibility will also decline, and at that time he will have to work hard to explain the matter. Therefore, when selecting supervisors, Liu Ning has told them very clearly that anyone dares to commit crimes on my construction site. , Broken hands and feet are all light, maybe it will take your life, others dare not say such things, Liu Ning naturally dared to say such things, when Liu Ning said such things, these guys one by one They dare not say anything, because they know it very well.


    In this state, Liu Ning¡¯s strength is very powerful. If we don¡¯t listen, it¡¯s really bad for us people. Liu Ning can feel it when he does everything, and basically takes care of ordinary people. Ordinary people, if you start with ordinary people, then this matter is not your own. What you will accomplish in the end is also your own problem, so in this state, you must do well. That''s fine, or you would be unlucky.

 Chapter 1893： feel

    Although the construction of the city is very fast, there are also people who fan the flames, saying that Liu Ning has changed the current posture. If the development continues like this, I am afraid that there will be no good results. Regarding what they said, Liu Ning also couldn''t make them shut their mouths. After all, everyone knew that in the current state, everyone had only one result.


    If someone had other solutions, this would never happen. So in the current state, it can only be agreed. As for what it will eventually become, not many people can see it. Come out, because everyone is very clear that this change will not be visible until many years later. If you want this result now, then you really seem a little anxious, let¡¯s not talk about what is going on. child.


    It can also be seen from other places that when doing these things, try not to do too much. If it is too much, what if someone gets up in the future?


    Who will bear this responsibility at that time?


    If you can afford this responsibility, then it is naturally a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t afford this responsibility, Liu Ning is holding you accountable, that¡¯s a big deal, and expand land for the city. .


    In all respects, it is considered a very good thing. If you have a lot of truth, then this matter can be justified, but if you don¡¯t even believe it, there are some things he can¡¯t say well. Now the situation is like this. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, when doing similar things, you have to clarify the situation. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s your own problem. So in this matter.


    You have to see everything clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, it won¡¯t be easy to handle. Everyone will be able to understand that under these circumstances, you have to do well, and if you don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s not good Once it''s done, no one should think of hiding this thing, because there is no way to avoid it.


    When things were about to succeed, Liu Ning encountered a sudden event. This sudden event made Liu Ning feel extremely helpless. The main reason was that a large number of beasts appeared. In fact, the number is not the main reason. , But these murderers have found a rule. They will not attack ordinary people at all. They will only attack these robocops, and several robbers will attack together. If they do so, those robo armors will resist. Can''t help it.


    Liu Ning specifically asked someone to investigate and found that the number of these fierce beasts is not very large, but their abilities are very powerful, at least they must be of the middle general level. If they are preparing to attack, then many things are difficult to say. In this case, Liu Ning also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the fierce beasts had various ways of fighting against him. Many of his soldiers had already died in battle.


    In one day, Liu Ning lost 122 mechanical armors. The mechanical armors are not very expensive, which is 200 million. Liu Ning''s ability can also be responsible for the lost money, but the problem is these soldiers. The problem of being able to train them to be like this, and to enable them to control the mechanical armor well, is not a joke, if they are suddenly scared.


    They are very hard hits, and it is not easy to train them. Liu Ning is very clear about this. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning must make changes. In the days of being attacked, Liu Ning took the lead to sneak out to see what was going on around him. Liu Ning never believed that these war-general-level fierce beasts could be organized. It is not that we have never mixed up in the wild. Make the first-class fierce beasts each other''s enemies.


    Basically they will fight very hard, how can they suddenly unite?


    It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen in the world. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re so foolish. It should be that there are some talented people behind them. Now that this idea is confirmed, Liu Ning will not be idle here anymore. Investigate clearly at the first time, or else it will be your own irresponsibility. Of course, you have to be responsible for the soldiers under your command.


    After the kitten came to the wild, there were some remains from the battle everywhere. These things belonged to the mechanical warriors. It turns out that the fierce beasts were their prey. The mechanical warriors cooperated with several people to finally give these fierce beasts Killed, but now it¡¯s changed. No matter how hard the mechanical warrior works, there is no way to escape the hunting of these fierce beasts. This is the most terrible thing, and many people can see it. In this state.


    If it can¡¯t be ended properly, then this matter will not know what to do. In this case, everyone else can see it very clearly. If the situation can be resolved first, then you can continue. It¡¯s not that these people are unwilling to work. It¡¯s that they are a little scared, and they are not afraid of danger, but if it is a danger specifically aimed at them, who can not be afraid of such things, so in this state , These people can only stay honestly, Liu Ning has already given orders.


    You are not allowed to go out when there are no five people, but there are a lot of tasks that can only be solved for two or three people. If five mechanical armors defend one place, then the waste of the robocop is very serious, so in this state, Everyone knows very well that although they dare not violate Liu Ning''s order, they are still writing blood books, hoping that Liu Ning can agree to them to go out and investigate. The so-called raising soldiers for a thousand days has come to this time. Could they even this point? Are you afraid to do things?


    If this were the case, then they would not be Liu Ning¡¯s fighters, so these guys insisted on such things. Of course, Liu Ning understood the things they were thinking very well, so in this state, Liu Ning must You have to find the secret outside quickly. If you can¡¯t find the secret, then I¡¯m sorry to my brothers. These brothers do things very well, and they have been training for so long. Let them go out to take risks. That''s all Liu Ning''s mind is thinking.

 Chapter 1894： very clear

    There has never been such a situation before. Even if the murderer has an IQ, it is impossible to achieve this level. Therefore, Liu Ning felt that there were other things this time. When Liu Ning came to the wild, I immediately let go of my spiritual consciousness, just to see what the surrounding situation is. For Liu Ning, I also want to quickly grasp the surrounding situation. If he can figure it out, that¡¯s the best one. Thing.


    But if you don¡¯t understand, the current situation is not easy to say. If this situation continues to develop, although the main body of the city wall has risen, it is not a joke if the city wall has combat effectiveness. Things, at least at this time, can''t be done. You have to start slowly. If you lose the chain at this stage, it can only be said to be your own problem. Don''t find others'' responsibility.


    Liu Ning is still very clear about this. He is completely different from some other leaders. What those leaders like most is to find someone else''s responsibility, because those guys are very helpless when doing things, obviously they made a mistake, but They will not admit their mistakes, because when they admit their mistakes, they are likely to be involved in their previous mistakes, and they will lose their trust in them. At this time, I have to find a scapegoat, Liu Ning. He is not such a person. For Liu Ning, if he does something wrong, it is truly wrong.


    Therefore, there are no other problems. Under this situation, Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do, so when doing certain things, he will do these things very properly. Whenever these things start , Liu Ning will do these things properly. If there is something wrong, Liu Ning can now figure it out clearly, so in this situation.


    No matter what these people think, we can do these things well. If we don¡¯t do well, that¡¯s what makes Liu Ning feel anxious. This is the situation today, so in this case , Everyone can understand that some things can only be so, there will be a result after all is done, if you can¡¯t finish it, then you can only watch it honestly, no one else can control you This set, this is the most important.


    In this place in the wild, Liu Ning felt that there was a danger. It was an impossible thing that could make Liu Ning feel dangerous. But now he definitely felt the danger. Liu Ning knew how strong he was. Qiang, that¡¯s why I feel that this is something that is not possible. What kind of things can make me feel dangerous. Now Liu Ning¡¯s really feel dangerous, because he feels that someone is watching him, but at this moment Can''t tell again.


    Just like in the jungle, could all these things be arranged beyond the existence of God of War?


    If this is the case, where is the gap between yourself and them?


    According to the rumors in human society, an existence beyond the God of War can completely kill ten powers of the God of War. For Liu Ning, the power of ten powers of the God of War is really nothing to say.


    As long as Liu Ning wants to do it, he can kill them at any time, even twenty. I don¡¯t know why. When encountering the existence of these gods of war, Liu Ning always feels that he is far from them. Great, but if you talk about strength, you should be almost the same, is there some kind of sentiment?


    If it has something to do with this, then there is indeed a gap in himself. Liu Ning does not know what to say now, but he can always feel this. As for what level he feels, it is not Liu Ning now. I can feel it accurately, so under the current situation, Liu Ning always feels something is wrong, but what is wrong with this?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say, and because of this, Liu Ning feels that some things are not good when such things happen, but if I can do well enough, some things can be withdrawn for me. Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning is very clear about the result. In the final situation, he may explore a higher level of power, and eventually lead to a very helpless ending.


    So at this point, other people may not understand, but people at Liu Ning''s level understand that sometimes he can feel this gap. Although no one has said it, Liu Ning can feel it. In this kind of situation, I should have a gap with them. I also noticed a certain level. I haven''t felt it yet, but I can definitely feel it.


    The last time I felt this way, because it was in the wild, and the feeling that Liu Ning had been searching for for a long time disappeared. This time I will never let it go. Liu Ning is engrossed in his surroundings at this moment, hoping to find something to follow. For now Liu Ning, if there are things that are relevant, if they can find them, they will definitely dig out this guy.


    Although the feeling from the last time may not be a person or a murderer, this feeling is absolutely the same. Liu Ning can feel it. This should be the existence of beyond the God of War. There is absolutely no such thing in the power of the God of War. In terms of strength, Liu Ning has encountered many Ares-level powerhouses, and looking at other people on the construction site, it is obvious that others do not feel this way. Only Liu Ning feels this way, which shows a problem.


    It means that the other party is also imperceptible. For example, an existence beyond the **** of war is a state when observing Liu Ning, but actually observing Liu Ning and other people, but he does not know that Liu Ning can detect this. It was the other side''s idea. Liu Ning was not running fast on the periphery at this moment, because he knew it very well.


    The speed was very fast last time, but nothing was discovered. This kind of thing has to depend on your own feelings. If you don¡¯t feel in place, no matter what you do, there will be no results in the end. Because of this, Liu Ning will never be able to hide at this moment. He has to search slowly here. If he can''t find it, Liu Ning will continue to do things, and will never let this matter fall. , So for Liu Ning now, this is the key.

 Chapter 1895： found it

    In fact, Liu Ning feels pretty good. This is indeed an existence beyond the God of War. Of course, why use this one?


    Because this is a fierce beast, this guy is extremely powerful. When Liu Ning came out last time, he had noticed Liu Ning, and he had already told many people several times at the meeting of the fierce beast. I hope they can pay attention to this, and it is precisely because of this kind of thing that all people understand very well, in this state.


    They can¡¯t violate the covenant anymore. The strength of human beings is getting stronger and stronger. If they violate the treaty, it¡¯s not a trivial matter for them. If they really provoke the masters of human society, especially if they chase them back then The man at the helm of Qianli¡¯s family is not a joke, so these guys are even more afraid to do this now. If they do, it¡¯s nothing good for them, so these people know very well. In the current state, it is best not to do such violations.


    Once something like this is done, people like them will have no good results. Because of this, when these things happen, these guys know better than anyone that some things can be done, but some things are not. What they did, taking the current situation as an example, they can¡¯t do anything to Liu Ning. If they do to Liu Ning, they¡¯re doing a little too much. So at this point, these guys are It''s very clear, and the current situation is also very obvious. It depends on what we do.


    Under the current situation, I can only comment here. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning to feel it. For them, they thought Liu Ning could not feel it, and it was impossible to have such ability. I have never heard of being able to feel it when I was, so these people are very confident, mainly because everyone knows that as long as you do not reach beyond the existence of God of War, it is impossible to feel them, even if you feel it , It is impossible to make any corresponding actions, precisely because of this reason, in this state, these guys are confident.


    But things have indeed changed. Take Liu Ning as an example. No one knows what happened to this guy, including many powerful people in human society. They are now studying Liu Ning¡¯s situation, anyway. People can feel it. The current situation is obviously a little different. If it were all the same, it would never be like this. In this state of affairs, everyone is very clear that if you do For these things, then some things are not such a result.


    In other cases, these people also understand very well. If it can be solved, everyone will be able to solve it, but if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s not easy to talk about the matter right now. Many people are very clear about this. In the state, don¡¯t go into these things. If you want to go into these things, you can¡¯t find out anything at all. Now everyone knows very well that if it can be solved, they will understand what¡¯s going on. Yes, since Liu Ning has felt it, it is impossible to let this matter go. Now Liu Ning behaves very normally, as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    The fierce beasts around are hiding far away, unless these guys are dead, otherwise they will never come out. Seeing Liu Ning''s current appearance, he will naturally understand what is going on. In Liu Ning''s situation, they also knew what to do, otherwise, there would be no good results. If they continue to do this, the following things will not be easy to say.


    These people also know very well that if Liu Ning is really offended, it may be a massacre. These fierce beasts have suffered a great loss in Liu Ning''s place. If they can make it through, they will never be here. Those who are looking for things can basically understand the current situation. Under the current situation, they all understand what to do. If they don''t understand, it is purely a problem with your brain.


    These people all know very well that Liu Ning has actually been out into the wild. That shows one thing. Liu Ning must have discovered something. If he didn''t find it, it would definitely not be what it is now. Therefore, these fierce beasts are hiding far away and try not to cause trouble to the upper body.


    "I know that you are watching me around, and I also understand what is going on right now. I hope you can stand up generously. This is good for both of us. You can become one of the murderers. King, that is certainly not comparable to ordinary people. Is this kind of hiding and revealing behavior really your general practice?"


    When Liu Ning said this, it was basically the same as provocation. After Liu Ning finished speaking, the existence beyond the God of War felt very surprised. This was clearly for himself, because there was no surrounding A decent enemy, even if it is a general-level player, is nothing to Liu Ning, so the existence of the transcending God of War is extremely panic. What is the problem?


    You must know that the level of God of War is already a barrier for [бÊȤ¸ówww.xbiquge.biz]. If you want to transcend the past, you have your own level of understanding. What is this level of understanding?


    Then something in the shape of a sphere will appear around it. This thing is just like your space. Within your space, you can know everything, but others cannot run out of you, precisely because such.


    They are better than the God-of-War. In fact, if you talk about speed or other things, they can¡¯t get out of this ball at all. A spiritual teacher can have such a ball, but they are not so precise. The existence of is a super spiritual teacher, within this sphere, if you want to enter.


    Then you have to have enough strength. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, then there will be a huge partial eclipse. No matter how powerful you are in other places, you won¡¯t have much in their ball. This is the reason why the magician is respected. After the magician enters the orb, he can still exercise his abilities. This is also the reason why the magician is so powerful.

 Chapter 1896： Chase

    If you look at the history carefully, you can immediately understand all of this. In the history of mankind, there has never been a history of a magician fighting against an existence beyond the **** of war, including in other places is the same, because this It is simply impossible. The existence beyond the God of War is very clear about their abilities. No one in their sphere can understand them, but then again, once they have a decisive battle with the magician.


    This belief may be broken. Many people may know this secret, so they try to avoid decisive battles with magicians. Although magicians can manipulate magic inside, but then again, there is no way to defeat them. Theirs, but it can leave some imagination space for other people. Once some people can find the flaws, the existence of transcending the **** of war will not be so mysterious.


    They are indeed very powerful. The existence beyond the God of War is basically not for sale these years. As long as they are shot every time, they will definitely kill their enemies. They will not reveal the slightest power. In addition, the existence of Beyond the God of War is indeed very powerful. , Except for this ball, their strength and speed are all super powerful, more than three times higher than the God of War level powerhouse, so they came to a conclusion.


    An existence beyond the God of War can easily defeat 10 experts at the God of War level. If it is more powerful, this number will continue to accumulate. Of course, the existence of God of War beyond this level also has levels. Outside this level, many Things are not easy to handle, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone is not in a hurry to solve all of them, but to see how their respective levels are.


    Many people say that level is not important. In fact, in this state, it is also a very serious matter. It depends on whether you can solve it. If you can¡¯t solve it, then these things are not easy to handle. The current situation Everyone understands that you have to see these things clearly. If you can''t see clearly, it''s purely your own problem, and you can''t blame others.


    In an instant, Liu Ning felt a lot more relaxed. He originally thought that this existence beyond the God of War would definitely appear. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s words were already openly provocative, but now the other party has left directly, but Liu Ning has already Catching a breath, the other party retreated to the south. Liu Ning immediately rose into the sky. Many mechanical warriors around didn''t understand what was going on, thinking that Liu Ning had found something.


    I immediately followed them, and now I can basically understand it. Liu Ning was not aimless just now. It should be because of some actions around here. They didn''t understand what the action was, but since Liu Ning did not let them Following up, these people also stayed in place honestly. They knew very well what the result was now. If they followed up, there would be no good results.


    Once they are found, they will not intervene. This is also a very normal thing. Liu Ning has reached a very high level. If it is to fight a decisive battle with others, ordinary people will definitely not be able to enter. They are wearing mechanical armor, but for Liu Ning''s level of duel, these people will never have any ability, so stay here honestly, that is to help Liu Ning the most, if you insist If you want to rush up.


    Then don¡¯t blame others for taunting you. Under the current state, everyone can see clearly. If you insist on entering this level of battle, it would be self-inflicted. Liu Ning used his best. At the fast speed, the other party clearly felt that Liu Ning had found the other party at this moment. Like a white light, this white light was flying crazily southward, to be honest.


    This flying speed is nothing to Liu Ning, because Liu Ning¡¯s fastest speed can catch up. From now on, it can be seen that this distance is slowly decreasing. There are also many satellites in human society. They will automatically track some supernatural phenomena, and now the two satellites have noticed here, and the existence beyond the **** of war can also feel the satellites, so this guy is immediately a little stupid.


    He couldn¡¯t tell the situation just now. After all, all of Liu Ning¡¯s sinicization has been recorded. If they are caught up by the existence of the God of War in human society, they will definitely say that this guy has shot Liu Ning, and now Liu Ning Ning must be a God of War level powerhouse, but he didn''t know what other abilities he possessed, so he could feel the existence beyond the God of War.


    Once judged by those guys to violate the rules, I really jumped into the river and couldn¡¯t be cleaned. It was obviously Liu Ning¡¯s problem, but everyone would not be put on Liu Ning¡¯s body, they would definitely be put on him. This situation has also happened in history, surpassing the existence of God of War, if it is sold by people below their level, the result is still very serious.


    Although people like them won¡¯t have an accident, the other party will definitely make 10 shots. For example, if he is judged to be like Liu Ning, then the existence of the God of War in human society will definitely be like a fierce beast. The 10 Gods of War on the side are for sale. In other words, you have to destroy your 10 Gods of War this time.


    And these 10 Gods of War cannot let you choose here, you must choose from the human side. If you just throw out 10 ordinary Gods of War to deal with a genius, wouldn''t it be that human beings suffer?


    So in this state, people in human society will definitely choose, and they will also choose the most famous God of War on your side.


    You must know that some of the most famous Gods of War are still very far from ordinary Gods of War. Liu Ning is also very clear about this. Many of his guards are ordinary Gods of War. Compared with Xue Tianlong, such a God of War is naturally huge. The difference is different. If you want to find it, you have to look for the invincible God of War type, so that they can cause huge damage to their poisoning.


    So at this moment, the existence of this transcendent God of War, his mouth is really bitter, he clearly did not do anything, but he suspected this matter to himself, I really don¡¯t know how to describe this matter, if there is a word to come To describe it, it would be more wronged than Dou E, and now I only count on myself to run away.

 Chapter 1897： Chasing people

    To be honest, the existence of this surpassing God of War did not mean that at the beginning. He just wanted to see what happened to Liu Ning, and then thought of using other methods to solve it. Who knew that Liu Ning actually discovered him, so At this time, you have to flee quickly. If you meet Liu Ning, no matter how you do it, you will eventually leave a record. Once you do it, it may cause problems for the entire beast. After all, the agreement between the two parties is not It''s a joke, don''t you put the agreement in your eyes now?


    If this is the case, then some things can be more serious, and some people in human society can also avoid squinting their eyes. Then the whole society will be messed up?


    On the surface, the fierce beast has the upper hand, but where is the upper hand of the fierce beast?


    It is at the level of ordinary humans to the God of War level, they do not have the upper hand for the existence of God of War, so under the current situation.


    The fierce beast understands better than humans, and you must not overdo it. If you overdo it, it will be of no benefit to them. Therefore, at this point, these people are very incomparable. They knew exactly what to do. If they didn¡¯t do it well, then some things would not be a joke. They wanted to run away right now, they wanted to make Liu Ning trouble.


    Can''t let this kid live so comfortably, who knows that it is completely different now. Now Liu Ning is living very comfortably, and he also discovered the existence of this **** of war. The two sides chased quickly over the jungle. The fierce beasts are trembling, and have never seen it so fast. What are these two rays of light?


    Liu Ning could see clearly in the sky. The person who came across was a woman. Of course, this woman was definitely not an ordinary woman. This woman should have been transformed by the opponent. For such a beast, Liu Ning didn''t have anything to say, he had to take it down when he went up. Otherwise, he was nothing but an ordinary God of War level. Even now Liu Ning hadn''t reached the God of War level.


    So under the current situation, no matter how Liu Ning does it, the other party will not be able to find out about Liu Ning. After all, all of this is passable. If it is not passable, it is also your own business. The blame is on us. There is another difference between fierce beasts and humans, that is, sales can only increase according to their own practice, but humans are completely different.


    In addition to being able to cultivate, humans have two other bugs, namely, spiritual master and magician. These two professions are not among the beasts. Therefore, when the agreement was made, these two professions were not released. In it, the fierce beast had mentioned it several times later, but it was discovered that no matter whether it was a world-weary spirit or a magician, their number was very small, so there was nothing to worry about.


    The human society promised them to revise it again in ten years. Now that four years have passed, and six years have passed, the fierce beasts are not in a hurry. In their opinion, isn''t it six years?


    Could it be that you can still rush out of the sky in the past six years?


    If you really want to rush out of the sky, it is also to blame for the bad luck of us people, there is no way to stop you in this matter, so in this case.


    They didn¡¯t say anything, they just did it slowly. Anyway, there will be results in the end. We have nothing to be afraid of. Nowadays, the talents in human society are active, and the time has been very good over the past few years. , After the agreement was concluded, Zhao Wudi could not go out casually, even if he went out casually.


    There will certainly be many restrictions. Such people cannot be killed vigorously outside. The fierce beasts will never want to. They will also think that they have suffered a big loss, but who will let you not have it? What kind of special occupation, can this kind of thing blame us?


    The current situation is like this. With this convenience, Liu Ning can do some other things. Take the current situation as an example, Liu Ning can do anything, although others may not believe it. Having said that, in the current state, if Liu Ning could really catch up with the opponent, and at the same time be able to kill the opponent, this matter would be a big deal.


    But the fierce beast can''t say anything. Even if they are not satisfied, our side has not violated the rules. Is there anything wrong with what we are doing here?


    It was your people who came to our city first. We all have complete records. As soon as Liu Ning left, he drove the camera on his body and recorded everything, so now it is The other party did not admit it.


    Basically, there is nothing to justify. Besides, if something like this has happened, the satellite has already been activated, and some high-level people in human society have also rushed over to this city. They can see what is going on at a glance. It must be an existence beyond the God of War. These people are also afraid of what will happen to Liu Ning. You must know that Liu Ning is the top genius in human society for so many years. If something happens, then I really feel sorry for all human beings.


    So at this time, everyone must be able to come over as quickly as possible, but they also think in their hearts that Liu Ning can get into trouble too much. It doesn¡¯t count to cause trouble in human society. It might be better now, and he actually ran to others. It doesn''t matter if you are brave to get into trouble, but you have to see who is in front of you. You want to provoke such a person.


    Do you know what your situation is [Haitang Bookstore www.lvshuw.com]?


    If you don¡¯t know what your situation is, it¡¯s better to be honest. If you dare to do everything, then it¡¯s too much. You can tell by looking at the situation, you don¡¯t know at all. No matter how you came across, I don''t know how strong you are.


    If we can win the opponent, it will be the biggest victory of human society in the past 20 years, but if we are taken down by others, we will be ashamed by that time. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. What kind of things happen on the battlefield can happen, especially at this level. It is not only stronger than the God of War, but the most important thing is that they will have tricks. What is this trick?


    It''s hard to say for now.

 Chapter 1898： authority

    The communicator on Liu Ning¡¯s body kept ringing, and many people were sending messages to Liu Ning, because they had already seen it in the news, saying that Liu Ning had encountered an unpredictable enemy outside the city, but soon this paragraph The news was pinched off, and the interference from the highest level of mankind has arrived. Don¡¯t think that in this era of so-called freedom of the press, you can publish everything, including the agreement between humans and fierce beasts. Not many people know about it. , Because human beings are responsible for killing beasts, how can they sign agreements with these people?


    If ordinary people know about it, what authority does our human council have?


    Even with these fierce beasts still reasoning, I really don''t know what the Human Council is going on. If they insist on thinking this way, who will bear the responsibility then?


    If you cannot afford this responsibility, where does the cohesion of human society come from?


    These are all things that need everyone to consider.


    So at this time now, you must be honest, let you broadcast whatever program you broadcast, although humans will interfere faster, but many people have seen it, and they are all doing it. Liu Ning squeezed his heart. I don¡¯t know what happened to Liu Ning. But again, in this state, if there is no solution, some things are not easy to handle. It can be solved, it can only be so.


    Of course it¡¯s a good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then some things are not so good. Taking the specific things now, if it is true, many people will know what the situation is, but many things are not. It¡¯s nice to say that if all of them follow this convention, the entire human society may be messed up.


    Many people say that humans will also control too rigorously and shouldn¡¯t make everything like this. However, some people say that the current control is not rigorous at all, and that it must be more rigorous. Today¡¯s society has its own characteristics. All kinds of statements, anyway, all statements have only one meaning, that is, the news must be made transparent.


    The common people also have their own right to know. When the common people mention this, many people don¡¯t know how to answer. You really should have the right to know, but then again, under the current circumstances, you have to do that. What is the use of the right to know?


    Is it possible to fight against the enemy after having those rights to know?


    Can the threat to us be resolved by the beast?


    If you can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s useless to have the right to know. This is something everyone knows. In this state, the people in human society still don¡¯t know anything, but the current situation is also there. Some changes have been made. The Human Council is already disclosing some facts, and this matter is absolutely impossible to disclose.


    Because it involves the existence of transcending the God of War, in human society, the existence of transcending the God of War is just a legend, and it is the same in the society of fierce beasts, because they have not come out for more than ten years, even if they come out, They will not deal with normal disputes in human society, they will only do some other more useful things.


    Liu Ning¡¯s speed is getting faster and faster. In addition to being a spiritual teacher, Liu Ning also took out his wind magic. The most powerful thing about wind magic is that he can reduce his weight. In order to achieve the purpose of flying, Liu Ning itself can fly. Now that the two skills are blessed together, Liu Ning''s speed is almost like an arrow from the string.


    The opponent had the first opportunity at the beginning, but now compared with Liu Ning, the opponent''s flight speed is too slow. If the opponent wants to compete with Liu Ning, I am afraid that at the current speed, the most That is, within half an hour, Liu Ning was able to catch up with the opponent, so the opponent is not a fool at this time.


    Quickly change direction, but Liu Ning is far away from it, and it is useless to change direction. Liu Ning just adjusts a little and can go in his direction immediately, so if the other party wants to escape, it is really The difficulties are even harder. Now Liu Ning can see that the other guy doesn''t really want to fight against him. Liu Ning also found some news on the Internet.


    It was that everyone signed the treaty back then. If it weren¡¯t for the treaty, the other party would definitely not run away now. According to all the ideas of existence beyond the God of War, Liu Ning¡¯s strength, no matter how strong, is just a young strong. That''s it, all of them have given Liu Ning a characterization, that is, just a young genius.


    Liu Ning also knows what his situation is, so he will never do too much. If his strength is strong enough, he will be able to show it in human society long ago, and it will not be the same as it is now. Just relying on the identity of the magician to make everyone respect, in fact, Liu Ning''s magician''s ability is also very powerful, taking this time as an example, Liu Ning has already begun to calculate in his heart.


    As long as it is about ten minutes ahead, he can shoot light lethality, let alone how strong the lethality is, as long as it can hit the opponent, then Liu Ning once again broke a record, the youngest kind Although Liu Ning can''t see what the opponent looks like, he can also know that the opponent is a woman.


    Although Liu Ning did not beat women before, the situation is completely different now. This is not an ordinary woman. This is an existence beyond the God of War. Even if you don¡¯t want to treat others, their strength is here. It''s possible to give you to Ko at any time, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your mind, you have to deal with it with all your strength.


    If you don¡¯t try your best to deal with it, you will know what the situation is now, and the other party will never let you go. Now Liu Ning has chased two cities. There are many people in these two cities. All-made aircraft have come out. Although this thing is relatively expensive, it is still easy for some high-level humans to obtain.


    They also wanted to see what the existence of Transcending God of War was, but it was a pity that no matter what equipment they used, they couldn''t see the two streamers clearly. They just knew that they had passed in front of their own eyes. This was also the most helpless thing.

 Chapter 1899： temper

    For these ordinary people, they also want to know the specific situation of Liu Ning, but where is it so easy?


    If even you can know, then some things are not so important. Why do human society and the society of beasts have so many secrets?


    It is because there are some things that you don''t want to let you know. If you all know, then how should the whole society function?


    It¡¯s not that I look down on these humans, but on another point, I mainly want to be a little bit mysterious, and I don¡¯t want everyone to reveal the secret. The more people know, the less good things will be for these people. This is very An important thing, if you can understand it, is a good thing for everyone, but if you don''t understand it, some things are not easy to say.


    Take the current situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, when doing something, it¡¯s best not to do too much. If you do too much, then there will definitely be a lot of people to clean up you. So now these people took a little look and left here right away. They know very well what the result is. If they continue to chase, the result is not a joke, and they can only do this. .


    The two opponents are really too strong. This is beyond our thoughts. Even if we want to keep up, we have to see if we have enough strength. Without enough strength, you want to Go up and see how they fight it. This is simply a matter of death, so in this state.


    It''s best to be honest. This is good for everyone. If you don''t believe this idea, then you will be unlucky next.


    The high level of the Human Council is also chasing Liu Ning, but their speed is not so fast. Many people come here by transportation, but no matter how they come, it will be an hour later, in this hour. In time, no one dared to say what would happen, they just kept sending messages to Liu Ning.


    I hope Liu Ning can be honest and don¡¯t go too far in this matter. This matter is different from other things, and the people you face are different. If you face other people, It can be very arrogant, but in this matter, try not to do too much, because everyone understands it very well.


    These existences beyond the God of War have some weird tempers. Now you are chasing him vigorously. What are you doing?


    If there is a holiday between the two of you, then you can definitely play a game here. The other party cannot take the initiative to attack you. This is your advantage, but if you don¡¯t have so many things, you can do this now. Things were a bit too much, they just looked at it.


    So I let my hands find trouble, but it didn''t cause you much trouble. This is obvious to all, so in this matter, try to exercise restraint, but unfortunately Is Liu Ning able to hear it?


    This guy is not staring at us for the first time, this guy is staring at us for the second time.


    It is very likely that there will be a third time in the future, so in this state, this guy is definitely not allowed to do. If you let this guy just like this, it¡¯s not a good thing, so at this point, They all know very well that this guy must be killed, otherwise some things are our own.


    So you have to kill the other person in the cradle, regardless of what the other person¡¯s mind is. Anyway, you have made me hate you very much. Then you have to suffer a loss in this matter, or else in my heart If you can''t calm down, how can you dare to think like this if you change to someone else?


    The opposite is the existence beyond the **** of war.


    Don''t say that they didn''t cause you any losses. Even if they cause you losses, what can you do to them?


    It¡¯s not just being honest by the side, it¡¯s hard to come true that people like you will be killed, that is, people like you have this kind of thought, and you will never have this kind of thought when you replace it, but Liu Ning is just such a person. No matter what is in your mind, as long as you want to go against me.


    Then I will kill all the buds in the cradle. Don¡¯t tell me about this or that, and don¡¯t tell me about this or that. Anyway, in this matter, you have to kill you. Liu Ning has it. With this belief, the speed of flight accelerated again, and the opponent was obviously anxious, but the opponent didn''t know where to run at this time.


    Although he is still in his group, he has no way to act like Liu Ning, so he can only ask him in a specific way. The fierce beasts also have their own organization. Although each group is fighting, it is here. Beyond the existence of the God of War, reaching their level, it is completely different. They will still ventilate each other, and the relationship between them is also very good.


    In this state, they will all get along well, so they have surpassed the limitation of the ethnic group, but today this thing is indeed a bit tricky. The high level among the beasts knows very well that the reason why this kid dares to be so powerful must be the entire human race. The society has begun to have activities, and if this is the case, it cannot be said to be a big battle.


    If we cannot control it by the time, it will not be a good thing for both of us. Don''t look at the aggressiveness of the fierce beasts over the years, but their strength has not increased much. In the fighting over the years, it seems that they accounted for It¡¯s a lot cheaper, but in fact, their internal fighting is even more fierce, much stronger than human society.


    I don¡¯t know how many people are dying in the fight. It¡¯s precisely because of this that these people don¡¯t know what to do at this moment. They held a meeting urgently, but found that their IQ was not enough, although they usually have IQ. Yes, but then again, some IQs may not be able to be used by you, and these IQs are just small things.


    The really important things are not very good, so at this point, everyone is very clear about what is going on. Now they think that Liu Ning can give up or their companions can run away. This is a great joy to everyone. Otherwise, this matter will be difficult to handle. Anyway, let''s figure it out.

 Chapter 1900： Try

    It¡¯s not a way to go on like this, anyone can see, including the existence of this transcendent God of War. He can see very clearly. If this goes on, he will definitely not be able to get out, so this guy fell on with a chuckle. On the ground, this place happened to be a lakeside, and the field of vision was relatively broad. After the opponent came down, he prepared to use his own strength to put pressure on the opponent and let the opponent run away. This was also the result of the fierce beast meeting.


    If it were a real battle, I am afraid it would be a bit too much. Liu Ning also felt it at this moment. There were several layers of power around him. It turned out that these guys are here now, but for the sake of safety, no one dared to stand up because They all know that once they rise to their level, it will be a decisive battle between the entire ethnic group.


    Some things are not so fun, so in this state, it is best to be honest, which is very good for everyone. If you don¡¯t believe this, then these things are not jokes. Yes, in this case, many people know very well that if they really do it like this, then neither of them is ready, and they think their strength is pretty good.


    You can''t do it in such a situation, but again, even if the two sides don''t fight, you have to see the current fact clearly, that is, in this state, can you continue to challenge?


    Can this venue be taken back?


    If you can''t pick up your face, what is the strength of fighting?


    What is the use of this! Liu Ning was also puzzled. Didn''t the other party keep running away just now?


    What is going on now?


    How did it land on the ground?


    Could it be a duel with yourself?


    But what is going on with that agreement?


    Regardless, Liu Ning arrived in less than a minute after the opponent landed. The main reason why he couldn''t catch up just now was mainly because the opponent was also moving fast.


    When both sides are moving, even if there is only a hundred meters in the middle, it is not a short time to catch up. After Liu Ning landed, he could finally see clearly, the woman in front of her was so beautiful. Liu Ning knew one thing. When these fierce beasts painted their faces, they were directly related to their personal abilities.


    If their personal abilities are strong, the characters that appear will be more beautiful. If their personal abilities are not very good, they will be ordinary people after they appear. Of course, men will definitely not be beautiful, and they will definitely need some holes. For the powerful muscles, the fierce beasts will know what beauty is, but the female is different.


    Face is the most important thing. In their opinion, it may be for this beautiful face at the end of the cultivation. Of course, Liu Ning was just amazed at the moment, and instantly restored to his original appearance, which made this beast king. I also felt surprised that Liu Ning was obviously a child.


    When others see their own appearance, they don''t know what to say in an instant. If they can seize the opportunity, they may still be able to use the skills to eat the soul, and they can immediately turn the other party into their own slave.


    Of course, this thing is just to think about it in your head. It is absolutely impossible to use. Just look at the surrounding situation and you will know. At least four existences beyond the **** of war have appeared, two of which are on the side of the fierce beast. One is on the human side. If the two sides really fight, there will be more such existences, and the entire planet may be destroyed by then.


    When they reach their current level, it¡¯s not a kid who can¡¯t swallow this breath. The two sides will not fight like this for one or two things, but both sides will definitely endure it because of certain things, because these people are very clear. , If you really do it, it will not be a good thing for everyone, now you can know what is going on.


    In the future, you will be able to know how to do it. If you don¡¯t do it like this, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say. Take some things now, no matter what you are thinking, you should understand the present. After doing these things, you can do whatever you are willing to do. The current confrontation is unreasonable.


    It is precisely because of this that when other people want to understand this thing, they all know how to do it. They watched silently by the side to see how the two people played each other, and also to see this. How the two dealt with Liu Ning after landing.


    The whole body is fully guarded, even worse than when he went to the ancient ruins. When he went to the ancient ruins, Liu Ning did not feel the current danger. The person in front of him brought him a real sense of danger. It''s too strong. If Liu Ning breathes a sigh of relief, the other party might kill him at any time. This is what Liu Ning is feeling a little bit about now.


    "You brave brat, are you really not afraid of losing your life in this place?


    If this is the case, then you can just let it go and see how powerful you are. If you attack me first, then it will not be within the agreement. I can completely counterattack independently. You This kid is really courageous. When others encounter an existence like ours, they have already run away and can''t find anyone. You dare to follow. "


    After hearing this, Liu Ning was taken aback on the spot. It turned out that he only knew that the two sides were of different levels and could not fight here. Unexpectedly, there were so many rules. It turned out that if he took the initiative to attack, others could counterattack. Fortunately just now There is no light attack. If you use the light attack, if you can''t kill someone, then you will suffer a big loss.


    If Liu Ning let the opponent go like this, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart, but there must be some way to do it. Suddenly, Liu Ning had an idea, and he could stand still, so we can attack with mental power. When the strength does not control other things, it only controls the air to attack, although the strength is slightly weaker.


    But the people around me don¡¯t have any evidence, so I can¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m attacking each other, but if the other person touches his body, all of this can be recorded very truthfully. This is clearly because the other person wants his own life. It''s the other party''s fault.

 Chapter 1901： protocol

    When Liu Ning thought about this, a smile appeared on his face. This is indeed a very good way. No matter what the other person¡¯s mind is, we have already calculated it at this moment, Liu Ning. I didn¡¯t speak either, because it didn¡¯t matter what I said, because the other party didn¡¯t put myself in the eyes. If this is the case, you will suffer when you suffer. Don¡¯t think we are vegetarians here, Liu Ning. A smile appeared on his face, which made the other party directly dumbfounded. Do you really think that Liu Ning is stupid?


    In this state, you can still laugh. Don''t you know that your life is going to die?


    Although you can¡¯t take the initiative to attack in this state, as long as you have a trace of movement, you can definitely counterattack here, and you will be able to kill you at any time, even if there are two human transcendent gods in the sky, they Also speechless.


    After all, these guys are also very clear. They really know this agreement. If Liu Ning attacks the opponent without knowing the agreement, then the opponent cannot fight back, but the king of the beast is not a fool. Liu Ning was informed of this agreement immediately, so Liu Ning is very clear now.


    There are many fierce beasts around here listening. Although those guys are more afraid, this guy is the ancestor of fierce beasts after all. He still orders them with his mind. Being honest here is equivalent to being a witness, so at this moment They didn''t dare to run far, but they were very scared in their hearts. Under this level of attack, what are they doing here?


    Why can Liu Ning laugh?


    Isn''t it because we have found a way, you think that because of that agreement, we can''t attack you?


    There is absolutely no such thing in the world. The reason why humans are stronger than beasts is because we have brains. Although you also have IQs, your IQs are compared to ours.


    That''s definitely not on the same level. Now Liu Ning smiled, and immediately understood what he should do. The air seemed to have a big ball. The big ball had no color at all, only the air could be felt. There is some flow in it, because this is in that guy''s big ball, which is what he calls the domain.


    So no matter what Liu Ning is doing, the other party can see clearly, but those outside cannot see clearly. After seeing this air ball, he thinks of some information about Liu Ning. This guy is still a spiritual teacher. It is said to be more powerful than the human genius Zhao Wudi. In the eyes of this female fierce beast, Zhao Wudi is nothing, but if he is more powerful than Invincible, then he really knows that he has shot.


    The fierce female beast king didn¡¯t feel anything, she felt the pressure on her face, and the air ball hit him head-on, but it didn¡¯t cause much loss, because his strength lies here. If the air ball can be injured, then these years have been really for nothing, so in this state, there is nothing to be afraid of, but the face is getting more and more angry, and there is no way to do it against Liu Ning, is it standing? Will Liu Ning fight here?


    There are more and more air **** around, which proves that the King of Warcraft is getting more and more angry. In his opinion, Liu Ning is really courageous. No one has ever dared to do this, but Liu Ning is just What can we do to him after doing this?


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, in this state.


    Anyway, we feel like doing this. If your heart is uncomfortable, then show your true ability. If you have true ability, we have nothing to say, just look at it honestly. Yes, but if you don''t have that strength, it''s your own business.


    Liu Ning controls five or six air **** at this moment. Every time these things rush up, they can make the other person feel uncomfortable, just like a young man in his twenties who was suddenly hit by a stone. This tongue may not pose any danger to his life, but the body will also feel some pain. The current fierce beast king feels this way. He also wants to escape, but what about escape?


    Liu Ning''s speed was there just now. No matter where you go, this guy can catch up with you in the sky and be beaten in another place. Wouldn''t it be even worse?


    Moreover, Liu Ning can also be a ghost while in the air, encountering this kind of spiritual teacher.


    Even if it is beyond the existence of God of War, he is very angry in his heart, but this guy can also estimate Liu Ning''s strength, at least Liu Ning''s strength is very strong, judging from the current situation, if Liu Ning is using a weapon , But she is already injured.


    For the existence of the God of War, the chance of injury is not that many. Another is that their body will recover quickly. This is where they are better than the God of War. Although the strong of the God of War can also recover, However, the speed of recovery cannot be compared. This is where the two sides cannot compare. Although Liu Ning''s air attacks are not ruthless, the frequency is too high.


    It turns out to be as high as nine times per minute. If it is a normal person, if he is thrown nine stones in one minute, it is estimated that his head has also been smashed out of the bag. If it were not for this beast, the king''s recovery speed is fast enough, I am afraid now It is also full of bags. This fierce beast king is going crazy, standing here and being abused by Liu Ning, how can this work?


    If you are stronger than yourself, then you have nothing to say, but Liu Ning is obviously weaker than himself. How can you be bullied by such a person?


    If he is bullied by such a person, he might as well die in his heart. This is also his true thoughts, in his current state.


    Everyone can see that, don¡¯t worry about what you think in your heart. Anyway, when doing similar things, I also understand how to do things. If I can¡¯t do it, then some things can only be honestly watched. In this case, Liu Ning is getting better and better.


    And now Liu Ning has also learned another trick, which is to use air **** to attack others. This is what really makes others unable to detect. Ordinary people can only feel the wind shaking in front of them, and others cannot feel it.

 Chapter 1902： Air ball

    Of course, this method doesn¡¯t mean everything is universal. If there is a spiritual teacher next to you, you will soon be able to discover your movements and all the movements in the air. Ordinary people can only feel it on their own skin, but if it is spiritual They can feel the words of the teacher, and it is precisely because of this that when this happened, Liu Ning was in the desert next to him.


    There must be no spiritual teacher among the fierce beasts. If human beings have one, they would definitely be able to see it. Moreover, Liu Ning had already thought about it, and he told Zhao Wudi about this method later. Now Liu Ning is doing it. It is another thing, that is, compressing one''s own air ball, which originally had a diameter of only one meter.


    But if it is compressed to fifty centimeters, or compressed to five centimeters, then this becomes an energy ball, which is similar to what Liu Ning thought. When compressed to five centimeters, it can even be emitted in the sky. With the bright light, Liu Ning quickly expanded to fifteen centimeters, and a fifteen centimeter as large as the weight of air could bring huge losses to the other party.


    But there is no light, so it is impossible to find out. Five centimeters are the most aggressive, but if you attack the other party, it will be easily seen by people around you, and you will lose your original ability. At this point, Liu Ning knew exactly what to do when the 15-centimeter air ball came over.


    It proved that the beast king finally couldn''t help it. This was simply killing him. If a fist-sized stone hit an adult just now, it was bricks.


    When a normal person was hit by a brick, one could imagine how strong the pain was. Suddenly Liu Ning felt the surrounding situation change, and he could no longer organize an air ball. With a temper, if you let yourself fight like this for a while, the other party will definitely attack you. I didn''t expect that others also have the ability to control the air.


    Liu Ning instantly felt the pressure coming over. This is in the opponent''s field. Whatever the other party wants to do is faster than Liu Ning''s speed, and much more powerful than Liu Ning. This is all known. But it¡¯s coming back. In this case, there are many things that can¡¯t be said. Liu Ning itself is not a normal person.


    When the air pressure came over, Liu Ning quickly rushed up to the sky, 90 meters from the sky, he had already rushed out of the opponent¡¯s domain, Liu Ning looked at the beast king below in the sky, and then quickly organized himself The air ball continued to attack the opponent, and the four old men watching outside didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    This kid is simply a rascal. People actually didn¡¯t want to kill this kid. They were just a little curious. But this kid actually did something like this, including two old men among humans. He didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. What''s better, and then he was attacked by the air ball. This fierce beast king was really angry, but he knew it very well.


    It is not possible to fight back now, and there are people around watching. If they fight back, it will destroy the problem between humans and the beasts, so they can only continue to bear it.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these air ball attacks. Liu Ning is now hitting this person. If it hits other places, it¡¯s almost like a few hundred tons of bombs. If you are more precise, at least The energy of about 500 tons of bombs is already quite powerful, so don''t look at the color on the face of the king of the beast.


    In fact, he hasn''t been idle for a while, he must have his luck to resist the attack of the beasts. At this moment, the beasts around have already cleared away. It turns out that they are not willing to come and watch the excitement. Some of the excitement can be watched. Yes, but some of them will lose their lives after watching the excitement. These guys understand this in their hearts.


    So in this state, they wouldn¡¯t run over to watch the excitement, unless they were mentally ill, so in this case, they ran away a long time ago. Just now, the fierce beast king, use Mind controlled them, but they couldn''t control them at all now. With a little bit of strength, they would have to resist Liu Ning''s attack.


    Obviously there is nothing around, only a little breeze, but in fact the two sides have started fighting. Of course, Liu Ning has nothing to do, just wasting his own mental power. For Liu Ning, mental power is still a thing. child?


    Others don''t know how rich our mental power is, but we ourselves know very well.


    In this state, you can do whatever you want. If someone really wants to do anything to us, then let them come and try our abilities. If not [бÊȤ¸ówww.xxbiquge.xyz] If you do, there is nothing to say about these things, you can only blame yourself for not doing it.


    When the beast below couldn¡¯t stand it, four old people suddenly appeared next to him. Two old people instantly grabbed the woman. The other two old people stood beside Liu Ning. Liu Ning only knew at this time. What is meant by someone outside of a person? Although I feel that these people have appeared.


    But without knowing where they are, Liu Ning can also determine one thing. The female beast he first encountered must be different from these four old people. Liu Ning saw that these two old people were third. The Speaker and the Fourth Speaker, it seems that these two people came from other places, and they looked at Liu Ning helplessly at this moment.


    "I said that your kid was a bit too much, and people didn''t treat you like anything. You chased so far and made people lose so much face. This is already a very serious matter. It''s impossible to still want other people''s life. Nothing?


    You kid, I don¡¯t know how to say it today. You attacked well just now, but don¡¯t talk nonsense in a while. This involves things between beasts and human beings. If you say something wrong, you kid will do it. It is the ability, and no one can keep you. "


    The Lord Speaker laughed and said, although this time the incident was very powerful, they were still very happy. The most important thing was to see Liu Ning''s growth. Liu Ning''s growth was simply too strong. Under the current circumstances , This kid doesn¡¯t know how to train. He can train himself to this level. Others can¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s unbelievable. Using this kind of thing can bring such a big loss to the other party. This is something most people cannot do.

 Chapter 1903： Overdoing

    In fact, even if the speaker does not say anything, Liu Ning will never talk more about this matter. We can still see the situation very clearly. Only those who are full can speak more about this matter. It is already here. At this point, all those who go on horseback are existences beyond the gods of war. No matter what they are doing, they are completely different from ours. How can we say it?


    If you are saying these things, then there is a problem in your mind. Don''t worry about what you are thinking in your heart. You have not put these people in your eyes. Are these people and you on the same level?


    Of course it is impossible. They are much higher than you don''t know. If you want to care about them, then you don''t know when it will be. It is precisely because of this.


    After these things happened, these guys have to be honest here. If they hold this hard cow, there will be no good results. Liu Ning stepped back two steps and nodded with a smile. , We absolutely cannot say anything about this, can''t we tell the current situation?


    If it is said too much, it may cause a melee in human society. This situation has now been shown, no matter what everyone thinks.


    You can¡¯t do too much. Once you do too much, it¡¯s nothing good for anyone. So in this state, just shut your mouth honestly and everyone will do everything. Do it for you, this is the most important thing. If you don''t want to do this, then wait for it to be unlucky. Under these circumstances, how do you know what they will talk about?


    The things that may be talked about are related to major events in human society, so in this case, try not to talk too much. Talking more will not do you any good, and you will also cause disasters to yourself. This kind of thing does not happen once. Now, how did many super geniuses fall?


    It''s not because their mouths are unwilling to speak up, so it is normal for something to happen, and it is the right thing to shut your mouth.


    Liu Ning vaguely saw two people walking in the distance. The scene now shows that there are two existences beyond the God of War in the human society, and three existences beyond the God of War in the beast society, but Liu Ning is also a very tough guy, himself. It can also be regarded as an existence beyond the God of War. The two people over there are the appearance of a middle-aged human man, and the other is the appearance of an old man. Everyone is standing here as if they are ordinary humans.


    But there are no murderers around. This is very unsuitable in the wild. You must know that this is a high-level gathering area in the wild, and all the people living around are warlord-level beasts. If they are just ordinary beasts, I''m afraid They don''t even have the qualifications to be here. At this moment, all these things are running far away, and there is no problem in their minds. Why do they need to come here?


    I don¡¯t even look at what place it is. If something goes wrong here, it¡¯s purely a problem with my own mind. Let¡¯s not talk about what the situation is here. Just the atmosphere in the air can be felt by a fool. If you want to find something in this place, then you are really looking for the right place. No matter what you think in your heart, you must not overdo it in such a place. If it is too much.


    It¡¯s not good for everyone, and it¡¯s precisely because of this. After these things happen, it¡¯s best to be honest, or else something big will happen. These people can absolutely survive the life and death of human society. Don''t think that they are soy sauce. From their looks, you know that these people are very tough. Otherwise, it is not a trivial matter if something happens, so in this state.


    It¡¯s best to be honest, or else some things will suffer, so Liu Ning is here to observe silently, wanting to see what the situation is. But unfortunately, Liu Ning¡¯s ability is not enough. I can¡¯t see what the other party is like. If I can see it, Liu Ning is now beyond the existence of God of War. Several areas are strengthened together. Liu Ning feels a little pressure instantly. If ordinary people stand here, don¡¯t say anything. Listening here, I''m afraid breathing is difficult.


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect to see each other in this situation. I thought we would never meet in this life. Ordinarily, we should all abide by the agreement. If we abide by the agreement, we probably won''t see today''s I don¡¯t know what you think in your heart, but today¡¯s matter clearly means that you have crossed the boundary. You have sent out to surpass the existence of the God of War and ran to us to monitor our people. This should not be done anyway.


    No matter how you explain it, this must give us some benefits. This is also stated in the agreement. The party who violates the rules must compensate the other party. What can I say today?


    The situation on our side is all here. My friend has never reached beyond the existence of God of War, but his personal talent is slightly stronger, so in this state, you should understand who is violating the rules. Of course, you can also not. Recognize, if you don¡¯t recognize it.


    The two of us have a big deal to fight a battle, and no one wants to go too far in the ethnic war. If we can pass, it will be a good thing. I don''t know what the two mean. "


    Your Excellency Speaker went up and put the big hat on the other party, but this is not because we wronged them. Liu Ning has already explained the cause of the matter very clearly. If we are honestly expanding the wall of our city, you have to run. Come out to monitor us, and let the people under you come to find things. If those guys in the later stage spontaneously come, it''s nothing, but if you control it yourself.


    Then you have to talk about this matter. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, it is because you are not doing it gloriously, and according to the agreement, beyond the existence of God of War, if you want to deal with others, it must be upright. It¡¯s the bright light, and now it¡¯s a shot at someone who doesn¡¯t reach this level, so what you have done is a bit too much.


    So under this circumstance, no matter what you think in your head, you have to pay compensation. Of course, there are some things that are not right, such as Liu Ning''s combat effectiveness, which is very surprising.

 Chapter 1904： Quantity

    In fact, some other things have happened today, such as the existence beyond the God of War that provoked Liu Ning at the beginning. For humans, this guy has just become an existence beyond the God of War, because there has never been any information about this person before. The speaker on the side is very happy on the surface, but in fact there is a bit of upset in his heart. There is another existence beyond the God of War on your side.


    I¡¯ve never acted on the rivers and lakes before, but now I¡¯ve come out suddenly. This shows that your strength has increased a lot. The God of War is nothing. Even at the level of the God of War, you can find it in human society. There are fifty or sixty, but if it exceeds the level of God of War, there will be at most five in human society, but these people are relatively united and can do orders and prohibitions.


    There are about fifteen fierce beasts in the society, but these people are different. These people belong to different races. Regardless of their large numbers, they are actually similar to the fierce beasts below. They fight each other at every turn for the sake of They can do anything about the site or their disciples and grandchildren. If they want to unite them, I can''t wait for some ethnic groups to unite humans. In fact, there is a time difference between humans and them.


    But there was no large-scale fight, but there was a large-scale shock between them, but when fighting against humans, the various ethnic groups can be unified. Liu Ning is also very clear about their situation, otherwise humans How can a weak society be able to gain a foothold on this planet?


    No matter what they think, human society has survived after all.


    This is also a very important thing. Even if you don¡¯t believe it, the result is now here. The rest is not needed to say more. It depends on what you guys are thinking. If you get up, what else can we do?


    We may have to make room for you. Fortunately, there are not so many things, and fortunately, you are not so united now.


    Liu Ning naturally does not understand the flowers and flowers here, but the big topics can also be guessed. From the low-level fierce beasts, it can be seen that many fierce beasts fight with each other in the wild and die among other races. The number is even more than that of death in the hands of humans. The reason for uniting to fight against humans is just a belief in their hearts, when this belief is broken.


    I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking about, so at this point, even if some people are uncomfortable, they have to endure it honestly. Now we have made moves here. It depends on how the people on your side do things. If the people on your side can tell the truth, we will continue to reason. If the people on your side are messing around, we will never give up. .


    There is no concession between humans and beasts. If you want to give in, it can only show one problem. You may suffer a big loss in this matter. Don¡¯t think that things are making trouble today. Play, these people are very clear, if you dare to fool around with these things, then some things are enough for you to suffer.


    There are so many people up and down, basically few of them are good people. These people know very well that in this state, you can¡¯t give me a little concession. All these things are sold. If you make concessions, then They will soon conquer the city and make more demanding demands. For human society, they will not meet their demands, so if the other party is a little tougher.


    We have to be tougher than the opponent so that we can overwhelm them. The tricks between the masters are often determined in a few seconds. In these few seconds, we absolutely cannot have it. Any procrastination, if there is any procrastination, it will be of no benefit to us, so in the current state.


    You have to be honest with them. There is no shortcut. If you want to find a shortcut, then you may have to lose in it. History has proven many times that the act of finding a shortcut is very dangerous.


    "You humans are still so cunning. We haven''t spoken here, and we have already thrown everything on our side. What compensation is there for this?


    Didn¡¯t you see the situation just now?


    Although our side is beyond the existence of God of War, what is the real strength of this kid?


    Didn¡¯t you count yourself?


    We have been very restrained here. We didn''t take any shots at this kid at all. If we take shots at this kid, how can he live to the present?


    I said that you are getting more and more regressive. In order to be able to get a little compensation, have you even ignored the real reason?


    Is this still the strength of some warriors?


    Do you still have this now?


    Human society is humane and righteous every day. I didn¡¯t expect that at this time, there will be no humanity and righteousness. I really don¡¯t know what is going on in your daily life. If this is the case, I really want to go to your human society to publicize it. Let them see how such a martial arts supreme confuses. When discussing the conditions, they are like street shrews, pour dirty water on us. "


    These guys are not admitting defeat at this moment. For them, in the current situation, don''t care what happened. If they concede defeat, then they are flooded in their minds. If they concede defeat now, the compensation is definitely not one. Decimals, of course, both sides have their own losses. The strong humans say that their affairs are reasonable losses, and they say that Liu Ning''s affairs are also rational losses. This is also impossible. If all things are like this, it will not make it through.


    If you look at the situation of the other party, you will know that if you continue to do this, it is purely a brain drain, regardless of how they do it, but everyone has something wrong with them, so this matter should be a step back. Of course, no one will give in. If Liu Ning is allowed to solve it, no one will be injured anyway. They will go back to each family to find their own mothers. This is the best ending, but when it comes to ethnic issues, Liu Naturally, Ning can''t speak, so let them see what''s going on. Who makes us less qualified?

 Chapter 1905： target

    You came and went with me, and there was no apology anyway. For them, the matter in front of them is not that simple. If it is easy to solve, it will not be the way it is now, but among the beasts The old man said that he had to test Liu Ning''s strength. Of course, they had to pay some price. For example, the crystal core that was taken out at this moment was the crystal core of the God of War-level fierce beast.


    For the fierce beast, it can be regarded as a very important treasure. It is a pity that human society does not want this, and Liu Ning does not want this thing. It is not that this thing is not precious enough. If it is put on the market, at least it can After selling hundreds of billions of dollars, the other party clearly looked down on Liu Ning. Such a broken thing, if it is worth hundreds of billions of dollars, it also conforms to the laws of the market.


    But the problem is that it doesn''t meet Liu Ning''s ex-factory price. If Liu Ning really wants to take the stage, he will have to multiply it by ten times. With this thing, how can Liu Ning make a move?


    What about ten Ares-level beasts?


    Liu Ning will be able to solve it immediately, wouldn''t there be ten crystal nuclei at that time?


    Therefore, Liu Ning was not interested in such things at all, and the other party did not expect that Liu Ning actually agreed to learn from each other. This is a surprising thing.


    I thought Liu Ning would stand behind these old men and would not come out to fight with them, including the masters of human society. If Liu Ning were to go out, it would not be a joke. What happened, they couldn''t afford it. Liu Ning''s current strength was not a joke, and it was precisely because of this.


    When these things happened, Liu Ning really wanted to go out and try it out. Don''t look at each of you five people and six people. What is the specific situation?


    We really don¡¯t know here. If we are really strong, it¡¯s a big deal for both of us to have fun. Anyway, Xiaoye is also very lonely here. After becoming a magician, we still have a lot of abilities that we haven¡¯t released yet. , I can¡¯t find a target in normal times, now I will try with you.


    "I said, is your kid okay?


    Don¡¯t look at the old man on the opposite side, don¡¯t look at his age, it¡¯s all illusion, the strength of the old man Zhao is not a joke, I can tell you the truth, this old man has been famous for nearly a few decades. Among them, the ranking is also in the top five. If you beat him, it will be our strength.


    It¡¯s impossible to save your life. If you win the fight, I¡¯m afraid you will have something good in the future. I have already negotiated it. If you want to win the fight, this old man is willing to be you Ten years of guarding, that''s what we can get for you. As long as you don''t lose within 30 moves, you can say anything.


    This means that you have won and the other party has agreed. If you really can¡¯t stick to it, rush behind us at your speed, and then give up. After you get to know you, you have to kill the last time. The fierce beasts returned to them. The fierce beasts paid great attention to this. After they died, they wanted to transport their bodies back. Do you understand what I said?


    Both of you have to lose. "


    Hearing the terms of the people on his side, Liu Ning was really happy to be there. No matter what you talked about, we have absolute confidence here. If we say that we will seize the other party, or kill them, Now Liu Ning actually doesn''t have this ability, and there is still a gap between the two sides, but if you insist on 30 strokes, there is nothing for Liu Ning. What is the situation of the other party?


    Is it possible that you can''t even do this little thing?


    If you can¡¯t even do this, then it¡¯s purely our own problem. We don¡¯t need to say anything more here. We can honestly see the truth under our hands and see if they are capable enough. If these people If you don''t have enough capacity, don''t blame us for not dealing with each other.


    Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning was still very happy. The two old men didn¡¯t know what Liu Ning was happy about. If they lost, they would be ten war-god-level beasts, everything in their bodies, then he It is by no means a small amount, and it adds up to tens of trillions. Even for the existence of beyond the **** of war, it is not a small amount of money.


    The fierce beast is waiting for the results of the discussion here. I thought Liu Ning must not dare to fight. Who knew that this kid had agreed to it, including the woman who was there, I couldn¡¯t believe that everything in front of me was Really, and looking at the existence of two Gods of War in human society, there is nothing to worry about on their faces. Could there be any internal fighting between them?


    Human society is also fighting fiercely, thinking that this super genius is going to be killed. Indeed, why don¡¯t those two old men worry?


    They naturally knew Liu Ning''s speed. At Liu Ning''s speed, even if he couldn''t beat the other party, it would be perfectly fine to keep his life. If they ran behind the two of them, could Liu Ning die here? ?


    Moreover, during the chase just now, everyone could see clearly that Liu Ning¡¯s speed was much faster than the other side¡¯s transcending God of War. Even if he didn¡¯t run to the two of them and went to other places, could he still get Liu Ning? Ning?


    If you really run around the city, the high-power laser cannon is not a joke, and it will have a certain impact on the existence of beyond the **** of war, plus the various defense facilities of the city.


    If you surpass the existence of the God of War and want to take action against the city, it would be an ethnic war. The woman was so wronged just now. After being tortured by Liu Ning with an air ball for so long, she finally did not choose to act on the kitten. It can be seen that the other party does not know what is going on. The other party also wants to solve the problem within the framework. The main reason is that you have this idea. We can talk about some things.


    But if you don¡¯t have this idea, we won¡¯t be able to talk about some things. In this state, no matter what you are thinking, try to solve it this way. If you find a way, it¡¯s you. These people are wrong.


    What we see now is also very clear. No matter what you are thinking, when doing similar things, everyone should try their best to give face. Don¡¯t mess up this thing. If you really mess up, yes. It''s no good for all of us, this is very clear.

 Chapter 1906： idol

    Now that the fight has been determined, there is no need to hide it. For these people around, I don¡¯t know how many fights have been encountered in a lifetime, but today¡¯s fight is indeed a little different. Liu Ning is just a Young people are only young people. Young people challenge the other side to surpass the existence of God of War. It has never appeared in human history. Even if mankind has been developing for a hundred years, this situation will probably not happen. By.


    But some things are decided in advance. Take the current thing, no matter what they think, I¡¯m afraid they have to plan for these things. If you don¡¯t want to do this, then you shouldn¡¯t do it before. Coming to this place, it''s not that you didn''t give you the opportunity to choose just now. You have to decide this matter yourself. Now that you have already decided, there is nothing to say.


    It¡¯s enough to work **** this matter. If you don¡¯t work hard, you can¡¯t blame the other party. It''s all your own fault. What does it have to do with others?


    It is precisely because of this that people with strength can do a lot of things. People without strength can naturally only watch here. Liu Ning is like this at the moment. No matter what happens, we must move forward. Just work.


    And we are super geniuses in human society. I don¡¯t know how many people regard themselves as idols. How can an idol-level figure fail casually?


    I can''t afford to fail, so at this point, no one can say that he has failed. Liu Ning is still very strong on this point. Everyone can see it very clearly. Only these things are not good.


    If Liu Ning fails at this point, it will be a surprising thing. The others are leaning back. Although Liu Ning is not an existence beyond the God of War, this guy is a magician. The tricks that broke out are likely to be stronger than those of us. In this state, there are many things that are hard to say, otherwise there will be major events in the future, so what should be done or what should be done, don¡¯t be foolish. .


    In fact, for the king of fierce beasts, they are not feeling well at this moment. The appearance of such a freak in human society is definitely not a good thing for them. If this guy was born in the group of fierce beasts, then it is a It¡¯s a very beautiful thing. Our strength here can continue to rise. What is going on now?


    If this is the case, then it is something worth thinking about. Don''t worry about what they are doing. In this state, if you continue to let this kid develop, who can predict what the outcome will be in the future? Being able to manage this kid, as you can see just now, this kid''s arrogance is very arrogant, and it would not be a good thing for everyone to let it continue to develop.


    You can see clearly that this kid is by no means a simple person, he is not afraid of things at all. If he grows up in the future, he will be considered a hawk. No, this kid has grown up now, and he cannot be said to be. A young genius, in fact, everyone can see that if such a guy hasn''t grown up yet, it''s really a hell. It''s clear from his situation.


    There is no such thing as something that this kid dared not do. If this continues, many people will be able to see clearly. Therefore, in this type of situation, it is best for everyone to do a bit of understanding. If it is not clear enough, There are some things that are not easy to say, and now I dare not anger Liu Ning. After all, I don''t understand what is going on, so there is no rival in human society.


    But it''s different when facing fierce beasts. There are too many things involved in human society, and Liu Ning dare not really do it. Should this be considered in the beast society?


    You don¡¯t need to think about it at all. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, these fierce beasts can¡¯t say anything. If you really beat them to death, it has nothing to do with you. This is what makes Liu Ning really happy.


    So at this point, no matter what you think, you must go all out today, let the other party see your own strength, and also try what your situation is. Liu Ning has always had a dream to see what she is. How powerful is the most important thing.


    Liu Ning is the first to launch an offense. The opponent is an old oilman. If you want to be calm and calm with the opponent, I am afraid that we will practice for a few more years, and it will definitely not be the opponent''s opponent. Under the circumstances, Liu Ning certainly knew how to deal with the opponent, so he didn''t wait for any response from the opponent. Liu Ning had already taken the lead here and was fighting with the opponent.


    I''m still very comfortable. For Liu Ning''s performance, the other party is naturally not very comfortable. Your kid, a junior, turned out to be the first to attack. You obviously didn''t put us in your eyes. No matter whether we attack first or attack later, the other side should be unhappy in his heart. Liu Ning is a junior.


    Leapfrogging to challenge the other party is a bit wrong, so at this point, no matter what the other party thinks, we just need to follow our own ideas. Liu Ning rushed out quickly, and the speed was pretty good. Everyone had seen it just now, so the old man didn''t dare to ask for a big deal, and made multiple orders right away, but there is still a situation, that is, a fireball appeared around Liu Ning.


    The old man thought that this kind of fireball was nothing, so he didn''t care much, but when the fireball hits the old man, he still has some feelings. The old man thinks that he is strong enough, even if it hits his own body, it is absolutely impossible. It was impossible for anything to happen, and the result was the same as an ordinary person''s exposure to 100 degrees of boiling water, and the old man was scared to dodge quickly, although there was nothing on the skin of the body.


    But he knows the painful feeling very well. The queen just now also felt it. What he encountered was only some air balls, but now he encountered real fireballs. This is a completely different situation. So at this point, the queen was also quite depressed. This kid didn''t use this method to attack herself just now, just because it didn''t reach an agreement, it turned out that its attack methods were various, and it was just letting herself.

 Chapter 1907： Suffer

    Since the old man is a big man, he must have suffered a loss. He himself did not put Liu Ning in his eyes. At most, he was a young man with a little ability. As long as he had such thoughts in his mind, he would suffer. It was normal. When the flame passed in front of him, he immediately felt the heat. For the old man, such a situation could not happen, as he had lived in this world for so long.


    There has never been such a situation before, including the existence of several other gods of war in the fierce beast, and it is impossible to raise her hands and feet to hurt her, but Liu Ning did it, and let it Many people have seen that others don''t know how powerful this heat is, but Liu Ning is very clear about it, and I am puzzled. Liu Ning is very clear about how powerful his firepower is when using fireball.


    The Wizards¡¯ Union once made an evaluation. Mr. Lin Lei also uses fireball. The temperature is about three thousand five hundred degrees. Even if he mobilizes his magic power to the limit, it can only reach about four thousand, but Liu Ning is completely different here. When Liu Ning uses it, there are nearly 6,000 thrown away. No matter how powerful you are, more than 6,000 can already cause you serious injuries.


    For example, the current fireball is that Liu Ning used 95% of the power and the temperature reached more than 11 thousand. If the God of War level powerhouse is here, I am afraid that the skin will be burned after the past, don¡¯t think This is a joke, all of this is true, this old man, as an existence beyond the God of War, is now able to have such a situation, which is quite not easy.


    If the old man didn¡¯t dodge fast enough just now, he might also be at a loss now. After Liu Ning¡¯s move, he fell down next to him and gave the old man some time to react. We are not the kind of person who chased after him. Moreover, Liu Ning is also very clear that after this fight, this old man will never take it lightly. He can just try our true strength. If we win by sneak attack, Liu Ning will not be able to try his own. Strength.


    Regarding what Liu Ning did, the two old men of mankind immediately became anxious. You are a junior, and you challenge yourself. People are leapfrogging challenges. Why are you standing there?


    Just go up and fight with him. That old guy will never care about your sneak attack. Because of this, the two of them kept Liu Ning''s eyebrows winking, hoping Liu Ning could understand what this meant, but Unfortunately, Liu Ning did not do this.


    Because Liu Ning knows very well that what we have to do now is to try our own strength. If we just go up like this, it will not do us any good. So in this state, no matter what Liu Ning does, it is possible. Something was wrong, the old man among the fierce beasts was different, and he nodded appreciatively. The moment he burned himself just now, he really felt pain, although it was not obvious on the surface.


    But the old man knew very well that he had definitely caused harm to his body. He had lived for so many years, let alone those who were strong at the God of War, even if he was beyond the existence of the God of War, it did not cause much harm to himself. I missed Jingzhou carelessly today. It turned out that something happened here with this kid. At this moment, the old man was fully absorbed and put all his energy on Liu Ning.


    I also want to see how capable Liu Ning this guy is. If this kid is really that powerful, he must show our true skills. Don¡¯t overturn the boat in the gutter. As for the girl just now Yes, the only thing left at this moment is fear. He has just become an existence beyond the **** of war, no matter whether it is physical function or movement speed, there is no way to compare with these old people.


    So if he is playing against him now, it is very likely that he has already been injured, and he has to eat some other herbs. Those things are all natural treasures. This is also impossible. Fierce beasts do not. After refining all kinds of medicines, after eating these herbs, they have to use their luck to get rid of some side effects, otherwise the body simply can''t stand it, so this is the disadvantage of fierce beasts compared to humans.


    For so many years, human beings¡¯ ability to persevere is directly related to this. If it weren¡¯t for this thing, I¡¯m afraid that human beings would be a little stronger. The things that humans do are very powerful. Their scientific workers can hold up half of the sky and beasts. There is also some wisdom, but if they are allowed to conduct research, it is probably impossible.


    Human beings have been handed down for so long, and various technologies are very well studied. How could this beast behave like this?


    Even if you get a little fur, there is no way to continue playing for yourself. Among the fierce beasts, potions are indeed a very important thing, but it is a pity that they have no way to get it, and they have not effectively communicated with humans. , The two sides are fighting as soon as they meet, so whenever watching humans drinking potions.


    That''s the time when these fierce beasts are most envious. If they also have this kind of thing, then their strength can definitely be doubled. How can humans make them have this ability?


    It is precisely because of this that when humans do something, the fierce beasts also want to change, but they don¡¯t know how to change, and they don¡¯t know how to do these things, if someone guides them. What they said is a very good thing, but helpless is how can there be such a person in the world?


    Why should people come to guide you?


    Unless someone¡¯s brain is flooded, otherwise such things will never happen. It is precisely because of this that these fierce beasts can only be watched here after these things happen, and the old man patted it. His hand nodded appreciatively, and it took about twenty-five seconds to calm his whole body.


    During this period, Liu Ning did not make any actions. This is to win the joy of the old man. If he were replaced by someone else, he would have rushed forward at this moment. Those talents don¡¯t care about the situation. For them, this is in front of them. Things have to be done. No matter what you think in your head, we will do something like this anyway. For such people, Liu Ning can only say that they are shameless.

 Chapter 1908： Fierce

    Of course this is not a battle of life and death. This is also the reason why Liu Ning did not do it directly, because Liu Ning is very clear that the opponent is likely to have a later move, so you can''t do it too much, and so many people around are watching Although the number of people is small, the power they represent is very powerful. Even if they attack, they can''t cause fatal damage. There are two existences beyond the **** of war on the opposite side. How can they make their own sneak attacks succeed?


    At that time, not only will I lose my name, but there is still no possibility of success. Liu Ning will definitely not do this kind of thankless thing, so it is better to be chic by the side, and we can also recover our own. Strength, I have also travelled a long distance just now, and my own physical strength has also been consumed a lot. During this period of time, I will tease slowly to get my whole body to its best condition.


    This is also a very important thing. After all, what I am facing is the old monster among the fierce beasts. This guy didn''t know how many people he killed before. After all, every famous person came up on the other side. There is no doubt about it, and Liu Ning is also very aware of this. If this is not the case, how can we have the current results?


    It is precisely because of what Liu Ning said.


    Many people behind did not know what to say. They also knew what Liu Ning was thinking. This guy nodded to Liu Ning behind and told him that he could use his full strength. After all, the guy on the other side was not making trouble. Playing, just now can only be regarded as a mutual trial between the two sides, if you want to attack at this moment, it is best to kill with one hit.


    Because of the scene just now, the old guy on the opposite side must be shocked in his heart. He didn¡¯t regard Liu Ning as the same thing before, but now he finally regards Liu Ning as the same thing. It¡¯s not good to say that if there is a chance, The other party will never let Liu Ning go, and will definitely kill Liu Ning here. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. This is definitely not a joke. The other party can really do it. Don¡¯t think that the other party is not enough. Ruthless, how many people are not cruel at their level?


    The second attack between the two parties began immediately. Liu Ning basically understood the current situation. The other party would never let him go, so he had to show his true ability. The movement speed of the two sides was not too fast this time, it was only an increase of 5% compared to the previous time, but the hostility of the two sides has increased a lot, if Liu Ning struggles with the other side.


    It is very likely that you will suffer. This is calculated from the experience of both parties. The other party has been famous for a long time. The accumulation of these years is not a joke. Therefore, the existence of the God of War beyond the human society thinks that Liu Ning is not I will compete with strength, because this is a very silly thing, but Liu Ning really competed with strength. Both sides hit it with one punch, and after both sides hit it with this punch.


    The surroundings are like a tenth-level strong wind. It doesn¡¯t matter to these powerhouses. They can all sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, but the surrounding trees are not good. Many decades of big trees have been cut off. Even the roots came out. Fortunately, the surrounding fierce beasts ran farther. If they stayed here, it would be a good result now.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning suddenly retreated. Of course, it was not Liu Ning¡¯s retreat. It was mainly because Liu Ning felt the strength of the other party, so he wrapped himself up with wind magic, and then let himself go. Going further, there was a hint of disappointment in the other''s eyes. I thought I could take this opportunity to make Liu Ning lose out. After all, Liu Ning could not compare to others if he really competed for strength.


    Liu Ning¡¯s strength is indeed strong, at least surpassing the woman next to him. That woman has just become a God of War. If he competes with Liu Ning for strength, he must have lost the game by now, but this old man is not. It''s the same. He has been famous for a long time in the existence beyond the God of War. Liu Ning just felt the danger, so he retreated quickly. If Liu Ning does not leave at this moment, he may have been injured all over his body. Don''t think it is very light. It is estimated that the injury will take several years in the city.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about human injuries. Many people say that recuperating for a while is enough. In fact, this is not the case. A period of recuperation will not help you recover, but will make you slowly. In fact, don¡¯t look at those medical devices that are very useful. The most useful thing is the tissues inside your body, such as the white blood cells inside the body. They are the real treatment.


    When you lie down in the hospital, those medicines are not to treat your injuries, but to increase the white blood cells in your body and quickly put them into treatment. This is a very normal thing, so Liu Ning I never wanted to let myself stay in the hospital and didn''t wait for the other''s strength to be transported by hand.


    Liu Ning was already running far away. Behind Liu Ning, a strong wind passed directly and rushed directly to more than ten kilometers away. This is the force. If Liu Ning were still there. If you do, you can imagine what the result is now. Maybe after the whole body has been knocked out more than ten kilometers, Liu Ning''s body is now very hard, hitting a few big trees is not a big deal, and hitting a mountain is not a big deal. What, but if it hits a dozen kilometers.


    I don¡¯t know what I will encounter on the road. This is not a trivial matter. The opponent¡¯s shots are not reserved. If Liu Ning did not move fast enough, he should have been seriously injured by now, so Liu Ning will not be in the next. What''s more, the other party thought it had already been played for a while, so you can tell Liu Ning, who knows Liu Ning has come down from above, and fireballs flashed all over his body.


    When the old man wanted to rush upwards, he suddenly felt the surrounding gravity increase, and the land next to him had even collapsed. Liu Ning used his strongest mental power to press one million kilograms of force. On this old man''s body, now let alone fighting the old man.


    It takes a lot of effort to move a little bit. Human beings are the strongest spiritual teacher. This is what the existence of human beings beyond the **** of war thinks. Liu Ning''s strength is really too strong, so strong that it makes people feel suffocating. To the point, most people can never do it.

 Chapter 1909： Decline in defense

    I have long known that Liu Ning''s strength is terrible, but I did not expect Liu Ning''s strength to be terrible to this point. For them, they have long known that Liu Ning is a relatively strong spiritual teacher among human beings, but to this point, this is still People like them didn''t think about it. It was because of this. When these things started, they all felt very helpless. They didn''t know what was going on with this kid, and when did they start practicing?


    If we meet this kid in the future, will it be like this?


    Although they dare not say anything, the facts are basically like this. If you don¡¯t make any improvements, I¡¯m afraid you will have to encounter Liu Ning¡¯s trick. Liu Ning basically has no other tricks when dealing with enemies. See if you can pick it up for me.


    If he can take it down, Liu Ning can still have other moves. Anyway, this kid is more capable of killing people. Looking at the old man who is fighting against Liu Ning, he is preparing to go all out to take another move. Suddenly I feel When he was poisoned, and when he was beyond the existence of the God of War, these poisons would not have much effect on him, but they could still affect him. For example, the poison spilled at this moment was carried out in accordance with this situation, and it was like this. gone.


    Let his defensive power slowly decline. Of course, it¡¯s different from ordinary people. If ordinary people are hit by this thing, they will lose at least 5% of their defensive power every minute, but when the old man is hit, every minute It also dropped by 0.5%. This would be Liu Ning''s strongest tactic, and several layers were added. It was a pity that it did not achieve the expected effect. This was Liu Ning''s most depressed thing.


    The strength of this old man is quite good. If he knew it was like this a long time ago, he would have to use other methods. Now it seems that he will suffer a big loss, but no matter what, the current situation is still very good. As for what is going on next, Liu Ning dare not say what to do. Let¡¯s take a step and look at it. Anyway, there is no loss now. As for whether we can beat others in the end, that is not something we should consider, as long as we save our lives. .


    At the beginning, these fireballs could still be eye-catching, but now there is nothing to look at. The old man just let the fireball hit him, and now his body has reached another stage of hardness, so there is no What to worry about? Just now because I didn''t have any preparations, the temperature made me feel uncomfortable. Now this temperature doesn''t matter.


    There is nothing great about hitting himself. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, Liu Ning changed his tactics at this moment. Suddenly two ice cones appeared. How many moves Liu Ning did. ?


    Not only the king among the fierce beasts, but also the old men, including humans, felt strange.


    I don¡¯t know how Liu Ning trained in the past. He can dominate with one move. Now they have several moves. Suddenly they remembered that Liu Ning is a multi-line magician. He is in the magician guild. That has never happened in the history of China, so these two old men will suffer today. Aren¡¯t you going to challenge the strongest among us?


    Today, let you people take a good look and see if you can challenge the strongest. If you have this ability, you can talk about everything. If you don¡¯t have this ability, it¡¯s best to give your mouth to Close, otherwise some things are not a joke, so in this state, a few people have nothing to worry about, and they happily ran aside to watch the fun.


    It depends on whether you people have the patience. If you don¡¯t have the patience, then you are destined to suffer. So in this state, Liu Ning is still very strong and does not shame humans, and these people can see clearly. In this state, if they continue to attack, it will not do them any good.


    For the time being, the two sides are separated like this. The other side has no way to treat Liu Ning. Although Liu Ning has various tricks and forced the other side to retreat, it is not easy to defeat the other side by this. After all, the other side ''S strength is very powerful, and we can see clearly at this point, so don''t be embarrassed.


    Seeing that the two sides were separated, the people in the two camps were actually relieved. For the people in the two camps, they never thought that they would be like this, nor did they think that they would be so powerful. In their opinion , This thing is really surprising, mainly because Liu Ning is surprising. They knew how powerful the old man was before, so there is nothing to say about it.


    But Liu Ning has never revealed his strength. Whether in a human society or in a fast society, Liu Ning has never shown his strength. He suddenly revealed his strength and these people immediately felt a little uncomfortable. No wonder, according to Liu Ning''s current situation, if the fight continues, the ghosts know what will happen, and they all want to continue the fight.


    But the people in the world of fierce beasts are absolutely unwilling. You humans are sitting next to the mountains and watching tigers fighting. In order to verify that your next generation of geniuses, you can do anything, and let our transcendent God of War exist Sparring, are there such good things in the world?


    If someone on our side is injured, will you take care of it?


    You won¡¯t. If the people on your side are going to get hurt, you two old guys are probably going to take action. It¡¯s good for you, but it¡¯s not harmful for us. So in this state, don''t expect the fierce beast to be willing. It is precisely because of this that they hurriedly called the competition to a halt if they continued to despise it.


    There is no benefit to them. These people are not fools, and of course they would not like such things. So when such things are over, the people on their side are obviously relieved. It¡¯s no wonder. If they continue to make trouble, it will not do them any good. Liu Ning also teased a little bit. The action just now was too violent and made him feel a little uncomfortable, but Liu Ning knew very well that he could make trouble. Like this.

 Chapter 1910： First spiritual teacher

    His own situation is still okay. As for the final result, Liu Ning has nothing to say. Under the current situation, Liu Ning still knows what to do. If there is something wrong, Liu Ning will definitely do it. I can feel it. There is nothing wrong now. The other people looked at Liu Ning with a little fear. How did this guy grow up?


    The strength is very strong. If you talk about the body alone, it must be in the ranks of the superior war gods, but there is nothing to be afraid of. Some of the fierce beasts are like this, even bigger than his genius, and others are spiritual teachers. It is also very powerful. He should be the number one spiritual teacher in human society, even the undead speaker.


    I am afraid that Liu Ning is not as strong as Liu Ning¡¯s mental strength. The reason why Liu Ning¡¯s combat effectiveness is not as good as others is that Liu Ning¡¯s actual combat experience is not good. Once he learns the actual combat moves, Liu Ning¡¯s strength is still It can increase more than ten times, this is the power of a young strong person, they are different from the elderly.


    The elderly have now reached their limit. What they are most willing to do is to teach their apprentices well, but these young people are different. As long as they find a good place, they will be able to improve their strength right away. At this point, when these things happened, the fierce beast felt terrible.


    Because they have no way to solve all of this, but if there is a way to solve it, it will never be like this, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they all understand how. It''s something, so when these things are about to end, you will understand more about these things.


    So at this point, they''d better end it quickly. This is good for everyone. If it doesn''t end, then some things are not easy to say. What is the end?


    That is, when the two sides did not have any problems, they quickly got stuck in this matter. This is a good thing for everyone, otherwise the rest will not be easy to handle.


    "You guy is really amazing. No wonder human society treats you as a treasure. In this situation, I should have given up. If you didn''t run so fast, now you must give up. The gap itself is big, and we are not people of the same era, you can run out under my hands.


    This fully demonstrates your own strength. I am not a big bully. What should be done. Maybe you don¡¯t know me well. Now I can tell you directly that I am a martial idiot. In terms of no one is stronger than me, I can know most of your strength, once a kid like you grows up.


    Just like the old monsters of the Jia family, it¡¯s just how old it is now, it¡¯s already like this. There¡¯s something I have to tell you, you have shown your strength in front of so many people today, I¡¯m afraid there will be no good life in the future. Now, our fierce beast will also make a series of plans to live your own life. At most, it will be two or three years. In these two or three years, you will accept one challenge after another. . "


    Liu Ning still likes this old man among the fierce beasts. At least they came with real swords and guns. You can see what they said. They didn¡¯t think about how they were doing things. It¡¯s also very good, at least to be able to say all these things, if it is replaced by someone else.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so free and easy. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning smiled and nodded at the moment. There is nothing to say about this. Isn''t human life just for struggle?


    Don''t people live to be able to run their heads?


    If there is not even the result of a struggle, and there is not even a range of struggle, then what is so happy for me?


    So Liu Ning smiled and nodded. For Liu Ning, it was a great pleasure to meet so many interesting people today, because Liu Ning knew very well that he was able to do this today. Several people are indeed indispensable, but this battle will end here. Liu Ning''s strength just now is here. If they come more, even if they try to tear up the agreement, they must keep Liu Ning. Just here.


    The main reason is that this kid is too strong to let this kid continue to mix here. If he continues to mix here, it will have too much influence on everyone. It is precisely because of this that the fierce beast will continue From this moment on, a series of plans against Liu Ning will definitely be formulated. They will never allow Liu Ning to continue such arrogance. Liu Ning''s arrogance seems to be hitting them in the face.


    All people can see this, and it is precisely because of this. When all people do this thing, they all understand very well what is going on. In this state, others also know better. Now, if you don¡¯t do these things, some people know what to do. In this state, some people know what to do, if you don¡¯t do these things.


    Liu Ning and the others may grow better, but human society does not prohibit this, because human society understands how can they grow if they always stay in the greenhouse?


    Take the current Liu Ning as an example. You must go out to see the wind and rain. If you don¡¯t see the wind and rain, you will not be able to withstand the wind and rain in the future, and you may come back soon. At that time, who will protect [бÊȤ¸ówww. biqule.vip] How about you?


    So in this state, no matter what happens, you have to solve it all by yourself. Once you can solve everything, then it is the best state, and it is completely different from others. At this point They are also very clear, so when the other party said these words, the two old men did not think it was a threat, but instead promoted the growth of our offspring.


    Speaking of this is a very good thing, of course, you must not lose your life. Once you die, there will be nothing. Everyone is very clear on this point, so in this state, no matter what What Liu Ning was thinking about, they all felt happy for Liu Ning. The human society finally had such a thing, and it made them happier. This is indeed a good thing.

 Chapter 1911： Day knot

    The two sides just parted ways. Although the matter is over, there are still some things left that can¡¯t be solved. Take Liu Ning now, he still doesn¡¯t know what his true strength is, so Liu Ning feels it at this moment Some are uncomfortable, when will you know your true strength?


    For Liu Ning, this is a matter of great concern. If he knew his own strength for a while, I''m afraid he would have just shot it directly. Why wait so long?


    For Liu Ning, this old man is actually not bad. After all, he is a very good person. If he were to be replaced by someone else, he would not know what his result was, so he was in this state.


    It¡¯s not so easy to find a partner for practice. Don¡¯t think that people in the world are all around you. There are many people who have various ideas. In the process of doing it, let you have fun. For the rest of his life, Liu Ning has seen many dancers. They were injured in battle, and there is no way to heal them. This is also impossible. Who caused them to run into such an opponent.


    Fortunately, Liu Ning did not run into such an opponent. If Liu Ning also meets such an opponent, it can only be an honest recognition. In today''s society, let alone beasts, even humans. If you do, it¡¯s also bullying each other. Don¡¯t think that things like this won¡¯t happen. In the entire human society, these people don¡¯t pay attention to the rules. It¡¯s because of this that many things are not easy to finish.


    When these things happen, you have to do well. If you are unwilling to do it well, it can only show that there is something wrong with your head. What it looks like in the end is not what everyone should be concerned about. Now, as long as this matter can be ended, it is already quite good, so in this state.


    No matter what Liu Ning develops into, it is extremely beneficial to human society. As for the final development situation, Liu Ning has to figure it out by himself. Others have no way to help. They can only give this kid to Take it back, he has to walk the rest of the way.


    To be honest, Liu Ning actually felt very uncomfortable about the things encountered today. He originally thought that he could know his true strength and could use these people among the fierce beasts to verify it. Nothing has been verified. Instead, he has caused such a big hatred. It is nothing to be ugly in front of such a person, but Liu Ning is a very serious person.


    I think he is perfect in doing things. In fact, when I was chatting with the old man today, Liu Ning also learned some knowledge. That is how I have been in these years. Liu Ning has always felt that he is very good. What level is he so good? ?


    Liu Ning didn''t have a good result in his heart, so in this state, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say, so he could only do it slowly.


    Liu Ning¡¯s current situation is very clear. If it can be ended properly, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if the problem is not ended properly, then some things will be difficult to say, so in this state , Liu Ning went back, and I had to think about it. At least I couldn¡¯t let myself become like this. I still have a lot of ways to go. Originally, Liu Ning wanted to go to the capital and report to the Speaker. Learn a little experience from the speaker.


    Let¡¯s see how I will develop next, but it¡¯s a pity that the outer wall is about to attack, that is, there are less than three days left, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning has to stay here to cut the ribbon. , In this city, he is the lord of the city. There are so many things up and down. Although there is a government secretary team, he can''t leave everything to others.


    Those people can give you ideas, but if the final decision is made, Liu Ning has to make the decision in the past. If you don¡¯t do this, then there is a problem with your brain. Let¡¯s not say what your situation is. Just say that in the current state, if you don¡¯t want to do this, others can¡¯t force you so much, but you must understand a truth. In this state, try to do things well. If you don¡¯t If you do it well, someone will trouble you in the future.


    Liu Ning now also understands another thing, which is why other people''s projects are so slow, and why they haven''t done all of this for so long?


    Now that I understand it all, one of the main reasons is because they don¡¯t have enough money. Why would someone do the work for you when you don¡¯t have enough money?


    Nowadays, wage arrears are also quite serious. When there is no wage, it is estimated that no one is willing to do this work. The people are now doing monthly wages, and some people even do daily wages. Why is it like this? of?


    It is because they live in poverty. There is no tomorrow except today. If they are not paid today, then they are likely to be hungry tonight.


    The manufacturer also understands this principle very well, so they often find some days to come, mainly because these people have relatively low wages. For example, for a dry sausage, you have to give her three thousand yuan a month, but if he is a dry day knot Yes, you can give him eighty yuan a day, mainly because he has no money in his pocket. If he has some money in his pocket, he will not accept such a price.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, all people understand very well how to do these things, their hearts are like Ming Jing. No matter what these people think in their hearts, anyway, when they want When doing things, there is no way for others to stop them. It is precisely because of this that, in the current state of letting me, everyone must understand, if they don''t understand all of this.


    After you go back, you will have it. This is a social development trend. Everyone must see clearly. If anyone can''t see clearly, then they will suffer a big loss in this matter. Don''t think that you can live it. In fact, in this state, no one can make it through. This is the most important thing. At this time, everyone can understand. Try not to make these things complicated. There is no benefit to everyone.

 Chapter 1912： decision making

    So in the current state, it¡¯s best to be honest, which is very good for everyone, so at this time, don¡¯t overdo it.


    Seeing what the city wall looks like now, Liu Ning''s heart is indeed very happy, because it was finally built according to his own heart, and Liu Ning still has a feeling that when he expands here by five kilometers, other cities will definitely There is also such a plan, just like the ore in the wild, as long as there is the first beginning, then the rest will be easier to handle.


    Liu Ning now found another ore in the wild. If this place is opened again, the mine inside the city can be closed. Liu Ning has now reached 60% of the supply, and the price has dropped by 100%. About 30/30, Liu Ning is not like those people.


    Liu Ning is also willing to do something good for the common people when he can get several times the profits. As for the interests of you monopoly groups, then don¡¯t come here and tell me. I don¡¯t care what you do. Your own business, if you could do this earlier, it would be a good thing for everyone. It depends on what kind of things you can do in order to satisfy your own profits. I don¡¯t know how many unreasonable things have been done. .


    Now it is still saying that I am occupying your interests. Is there such a reason in the world?


    What is going on with you guys?


    I¡¯m afraid no one knows better than you. Originally, mining in the city is a cost-free thing. It¡¯s because this kind of thing is relatively rare in the world, so you deliberately hide this kind of thing, even if it¡¯s a city encounter. In the war, there is not enough steel to make weapons.


    I don¡¯t know how many people have been wronged. Liu Ning will never do it. The price of iron ore drops again and again. It doesn¡¯t matter to Liu Ning. Anyway, I can get back to the original one, like those in the city. Compared with these people, their own costs are too low. The main thing is to find a way and the rest will be easier to handle. If you can''t get it, you can only blame you for not knowing it.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s expansion, to be honest, many people in human society feel uncomfortable because they actually feel the threat posed by Liu Ning. Since the rise of this guy, any of the things brought about by this guy Everything is not in accordance with the rules, what is the rule?


    Those are the rules laid down by some strong men in the early years of mankind. All people must do things within these rules, if someone exceeds this rule.


    I am afraid that some things will not work, these people will stand up and express that they want to maintain this rule, and how can some new people abide by this rule?


    Because they didn¡¯t get anything, they had to make their lives better within the scope of the rules. It was for these reasons that the conflict between the two parties also came. Now Liu Ning is in conflict, a city. The division has been completed.


    A powerful man like Liu Ning has no space for his own power at all, and will definitely find some space for his own power. Therefore, Liu Ning can only reach out to the wild. If the wild skills are good, they will not suffer. Too much resistance, the Human Council will definitely support it, but it will also be opposed by some people, all of whom are vested interests, such as in this city.


    If you did not buy a house, then you will feel very satisfied with Liu Ning¡¯s decision, because after Liu Ning has occupied the land outside the city, he will definitely take out a part of the land to build a house, so they can buy it. After building a house, Liu Ning made a plan before. There will be hundreds of buildings outside the city. The price of the house is set at 6,000 yuan per square meter.


    For such a price, it is simply picking up money. Liu Ning is an entertainment city, and the housing prices are indeed very high. If you buy a house inside the city, it will cost at least two million, and the average is 20,000. For one square meter, Liu Ning now sets the price at about one-third. For those who have not bought a house, this is definitely a huge boon, but for those who have already bought a house, Can this be a good thing?


    Can they be willing to do this?


    Anyway, when Liu Ning was doing this, he didn¡¯t even think about gaining the consent of these people. You can think whatever you want. This matter is beneficial to the entire mankind. If you don¡¯t want it, you can. The city was demolished. If you had that ability, Liu Ning would never hide it, but under certain circumstances, Liu Ning would never do it.


    This is the current situation. If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Now Liu Ning knows very well that in the coordination of the whole thing, this thing must be done well. If this matter is not done well, it will be a very helpless thing for Liu Ning. These people are already doing very well. When people expand the entire city, are they all for themselves?


    Most of these people have houses, especially for those in the city who don¡¯t have houses. In addition, setting up factories around will also comfort those who have no jobs. But for some people in the city, this is definitely There will be an impact. They originally lived in the upper middle class of the city, but because of Liu Ning''s reforms, they suddenly became the lower class of the city. How can these people be willing?


    Although Liu Ning has divided various preferential policies that affect the progress of society as a whole, it does not mean that all people have such ideas. Some people did not expect to progress with society. In their opinion Liu Ning, there is something wrong. Who asked you to do this kind of thing?


    Obviously, there is a problem with your own brain. Don''t worry about what others think, just do whatever you want.


    This matter has nothing to do with me. It is purely your own business, and it is at this point. There is nothing to say about this matter. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, Liu Ning also understood that No matter how you do it, when these things are about to be done, everyone will understand what is going on. When they don¡¯t understand these things, they can only be temporarily closed.

 Chapter 1913： Fight

    For the current situation, most people actually see it very clearly. As long as Liu Ning wins this time, no matter how other people block it, I am afraid that there will be no way to take the lead in this matter. , After all, someone has already succeeded, do you want to stop all the people?


    In this world, too many people do not have houses because they simply cannot afford it, so they will definitely support Liu Ning''s action.


    Coupled with the help of other caring people, of course, the most important thing is Liu Ning¡¯s strength. After the decisive battle with the existence of Transcending God of War, these people have nothing to say. In this situation, if you want If you continue to fight against Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid you have to see if you have that ability. It turns out that humans will only support. Now that I know this, I¡¯m afraid that other people will not have other ideas. Lower level.


    Can this be a simple person to fight against the beast''s transcending God of War?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, all people understand very well that in this situation, it is best to be honest and don¡¯t find yourself uncomfortable. If you want to find yourself If you''re uncomfortable, it''s your own business. No one else can save you. So in this state, Liu Ning is a bit different from the original.


    Don¡¯t think that you have the strength to challenge him. If you really want to challenge, then see if your own head is strong enough. If you don¡¯t have this ability, it¡¯s best to close your mouth. This is also a good thing for everyone, so in this state, everyone else understands what is going on.


    Only those guys who don¡¯t understand at all don¡¯t know. Try not to make this matter a big deal. It¡¯s no good for everyone, especially for these people nowadays. So in this matter, Liu The resistance Ning will encounter will become smaller and smaller. This is the gap in strength. Who makes you not strong enough? There is no way.


    In this situation, many people have already expressed their attitudes, including many celebrities in the society. Originally, they were also saying that Liu Ning¡¯s approach was not feasible, and even felt that if Liu Ning did something like this, it would bring everyone Not a small loss, but now these people have taken down their speech because they are very clear.


    If you continue to say this, it is equivalent to working against Liu Ning. This is definitely not a good thing, so in this case, try not to get Liu Ning¡¯s attention. He has already done it with the king of the beasts. Explained, how many such people are there in human society?


    Fight with the king of fierce beasts and eventually survive.


    I am afraid it is very few, and it is precisely for this reason, so in this state, don''t do things too much, if you do things too much, it will be nothing to everyone. Good thing, so if you have other ideas, try to swallow your own ideas, otherwise this matter is not a joke.


    So in the current state, what you should do is what you should do. If you don¡¯t do this, many people will forget you. Don¡¯t think that you are super strong, but under super strength, many It is impossible for people to think that what you are doing is correct, and it is precisely because of this that when these things are about to be resolved, many people will understand what is going on.


    Under the real strength, many people are also very clear about what to do. If they don¡¯t do this, some things will not look good. If there are some such things, they will not pay much attention to these things, so many people They all understand that under Liu Ning''s current strength, those who should give in have to give in, and there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    It is a shame to bite your neck and continue to go up. After all, the gap between you and Liu Ning is too big. Do you really think you can do anything to others?


    That is absolutely impossible. You will not know what the result is when you have some loss. The old Wang family, one of the four major families, is strong enough. People have not left all their things to Liu Ning. I am not willing to continue on this matter.


    Liu Ning still remembers the patience and tolerance of the old Wang family. Therefore, many people from the old Wang family have come to the bidding project for the new land, and their demands are not excessive. Liu Ning had already occupied it. Less is cheaper, so in this matter, the compensation that should be given has to be compensated, anyway, after 5 kilometers.


    The land area is as high as several hundred square kilometers. People want to do some municipal construction. This is also very normal. Of course, making money is important. The most important thing is to be able to close the relationship between the two parties. Liu Ning also understands this truth very well. Liu Ning himself knows the face of the big family very well. When you are weak, if you say that you are blocked, you will be blocked. When you are relatively strong, then it becomes a win-win, plus Liu Ning''s current situation. strength.


    If anyone can pull Liu Ning in, they will be stronger than other families in an instant, including the first family, they all sent people to Liu Ning¡¯s inauguration ceremony, and the construction of the entire city wall is almost complete. Therefore, Liu Ning organized an inauguration ceremony in advance to let the situation outside also be publicized a little, so more investors will come in. Liu Ning cannot build the entire city on his own, even if he is. Lord Santo.


    That is also absolutely impossible. Every aspect of the cake must be cut, so that everyone can taste the sweetness here, so that the city can develop sustainably. If it is dominated by one person, it is simply impossible. Things, why do you know that the four big families have done so many spoilt things?


    In the end, I can¡¯t do anything to them! The main reason is that they also contribute in all aspects. If you catch them all at once, this is not a good thing for all human beings. After all, no one can pick up this set in their hands. When there is no way to connect these things, these things are not easy to say, so you have to be honest. It is also very good for everyone. Otherwise, many people will suffer a big loss in this matter.

 Chapter 1914： Inauguration ceremony

    Regarding the inauguration ceremony, according to Liu Ning¡¯s own ideas, try not to be too extravagant and wasteful. After all, our place is a brand new city, and we still need the help of friends from all over the country, but we have won the next circle of people. After the opinions, especially the opinions of some dignitaries, they think that the better this place should be, after all, this city was originally a tourist city, which already has an impression in everyone''s mind.


    If you want to develop the industry better here, you must let others know that you have the strength. It is true that an outer city is introduced as a strength, but having said that, there are still many people who think that you put the money All the flowers have been cleaned up. How can we help this city continue to industrialize?


    It is very normal for others to have such thoughts.


    After all, all investment is not a small number. If someone can make a good budget, he will know what the cost of this city is. Liu Ning''s strength is indeed strong enough, but how much money Liu Ning actually spent What?


    I''m afraid no one can explain this to him clearly, but most people know that Liu Ning spends almost more money than the Human Council, so is there any ability to continue to support the construction of this city? ?


    Although humans will also allocate funds, according to the external agreement, Liu Ning will spend most of the investment. After all, this plan was proposed by him. The Human Council did not have a budget for this before, so You can only take it out by yourself. Of course, if you take it out now, the income will increase by a hundredfold in the future. It''s like building a new city. The better you make the city.


    In the future, you will gain more. If you can¡¯t make this city better, it¡¯s probably your own problem. So in this kind of thing, no one else can say anything else, it just depends on how good you are. I pay attention to it. Liu Ning is right to think about it. You have to let these people have their own confidence. So this inauguration ceremony Liu Ning invited all of his relationships and let them all come to this place. This is also to increase his influence. force.


    Rather than saying that this is the inauguration ceremony of a city, it is better to say that it is an example of Liu Ning, bringing all of his friends over. As long as he can come here, that Liu Ning is naturally related to Liu Ning. Ning naturally can¡¯t let everyone have their own confidence, but if so many big people are standing here, that¡¯s another matter. The people in the Wizards¡¯ Guild are the ones who give the most face, except for the president. Outside.


    All the other people have arrived here. The president is studying a magic with great concentration. It has not been released for several months now. Naturally Liu Ning is very clear, but the president''s son and daughter are here, although the two It is not a magician, but it represents the guild leader of the magician, so this can be regarded as a good face, and secondly, on the human council, Zhao Wudi''s master naturally cannot come over.


    If they come here, I¡¯m afraid the trouble will be too great, but Liu Ning still invited a speaker to appear. As for the invincible Gods of War, the number is even greater. There are many people Liu Ning does not know them. But they are willing to join in the fun, such a good ceremony, if they don''t show up here, how can they go out and brag in the future?


    The current situation is still very good. For the current situation, Liu Ning feels that the play is a bit big. People from the four major families and the eight major groups have all come over, either their patriarch personally came over, or just People who were very close to the family owner came over, and it was considered to have given Liu Ning''s face anyway. As for some second-rate families in other cities, they also wanted to show their faces here.


    Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity. In this world, there are not only classes at the bottom, but also classes at the top. If you drill hard, regardless of your own personal strength, you will ultimately be ashamed. You must be yourself, so you didn¡¯t receive an invitation from Liu Ning. These second-rate families were afraid to come over. As for the so-called third-rate families, they had to run far away, otherwise certain things were not. Those who are playing around have to see all this clearly.


    All of Liu Ning''s confidantes have arrived. At this time, no one has attacked Liu Ning''s private life. When it comes to the existence of beyond the **** of war, who is not a lot of confidantes?


    If there is only one wife, it really makes everyone feel weird. In fact, Zhang Jing seemed a little nervous today. The incident about Mr. Yale last time made Zhao Jing remember it, but this time Liu Ning made Zhang Jing the same. Dress up to attend.


    Putting on the most beautiful clothes in the world, whether you are an ordinary person or what you were like before, now as long as you can stand here well, this shows one thing, that is It has a very good relationship with us, and it is because of a wife recognized by the law. What''s wrong with this?


    All the people like Miss Bai have also arrived. Although they are dressed up and dressed, they also know what happened today. This is a successful banquet that Liu Ning demonstrated. Women like them must never make trouble here. Moreover, Liu Ning had already told them before that, apart from Zhao Jing, he would never have a second wife. As for what you people think.


    Then watch it slowly. As Liu Ning¡¯s women, naturally they all understand this truth, because Liu Ning knows a truth, that a wife of a scumbag can¡¯t go down, no matter what happened to him before, here It¡¯s impossible to overdo it in any matter. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning will understand what is going on. If these things are not done well, then I¡¯m afraid Not so good. Judging from the current situation, these people get along very well. Although they are in private, they are in this situation.


    Everyone can still maintain composure. Even if they cannot maintain composure, they will never break their skin on such occasions. After all, everyone needs a face. Liu Ning can still see this. , Otherwise, some things will not be easy to say in the future. When doing things, you have to do your best, otherwise it is your own problem.

 Chapter 1915： class

    As for the people like Zhao Wudi, they naturally arrived here early. Although Liu Ning''s men also have some other friends, they are not suitable for appearing on such occasions, although Liu Ning also wants to let everyone see their own. Success, but Zhao Wudi also told Liu Ning that on such an occasion, if you call those people, then everyone will be uncomfortable. They don¡¯t have the ability to be here. You have to take them Get it here.


    This is obviously not right. Although there are many things that can be fooled, this kind of thing is completely impossible. For example, people like Wei Xiong are just ordinary fighters.


    But the one with the lowest strength here must be an invincible God of War, at the level of Tianlong, why did you get them here?


    If the two parties talk, it is not enough to bend over and salute. The two parties are not on the same level at all, so there are some things that cannot be done. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, everyone will understand. What to do, Liu Ning is not the Xiaobai of the year.


    Naturally, it is clear what some things are like, so in this state, you have to do things well. If you do not do well, it is Liu Ning¡¯s own problem, so some things can only be done In this way, if you don''t do this, everyone doesn''t understand what the final result is. When something is done like this, you will understand what is going on. If you don''t do it.


    Many people don¡¯t know what the result is, so in this state, try to get everything right. If you don¡¯t get everything done right, it won¡¯t be a good thing for everyone, all Everyone understands this. This is the most important problem. If these things can''t be resolved.


    Then it¡¯s hard to tell the rest. These friends also mean the same thing. They don¡¯t come here to cause trouble for Liu Ning. After all, they know many things about Liu Ning. Being here doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re more advanced, but rather Leave some words for these people.


    Regarding the questions that friends thought, Liu Ning didn¡¯t think about it at the beginning. He always felt that if he didn¡¯t call these people, he might have forgotten his book. This is also a very helpless thing. If you really forget If you spread Ben¡¯s words, you don¡¯t know what it is like. These reporters are very good at writing. As long as they find a little news, these people will immediately rush to talk nonsense. Don¡¯t think these things are making trouble. For play.


    So at this point, everyone sees it very clearly. If someone has other ideas, then these things are difficult to say. So in this state, it is better to let friends choose by themselves. In today''s At the inauguration ceremony, although Liu Ning''s friends did not come, they invited 500 people from all over the world to give these people their real speeches.


    This can be regarded as attracting the attention of the reporters. In fact, everyone knows what the ordinary people mean, but these people are not willing to let the ordinary people say something, because they are very clear about this matter. If the ordinary people want to say it, It represents the opposition in this society. These people have forgotten their original intentions. Including many staff in the guard house, they have long put the people in their eyes, and they don¡¯t know how certain things are going back. thing.


    It is precisely because of this that the lives of the people are getting more and more difficult. The consortium does not care about the lives and lives of the people. They only know whether they can get enough benefits. If you can join in, it will be for you. It''s also a good thing, but if you can''t get into it, then it''s not easy for me to talk about these things.


    The current situation is like this. Every time this kind of thing happens, everyone will understand what is going on. So in this state, all that should be solved have to be solved properly, and the ones that are not solved are not solved. The way, this guy is not a savior, he can''t carry everything on his body, once he carries everything on himself, what do you let others do?


    In this state, what should be done should be omitted.


    The encirclement of the outer city wall means that the construction has come to an end. The only thing left is to get these weapons up. If others have this idea, I am afraid no one would be willing to do this, but now this situation is different. , These people all understand Liu Ning''s strength, and they have just competed with the king among the fierce beasts, so many people will not say anything, in this state.


    Even if someone feels that there is danger here, then you don''t have to come, and we didn''t think about letting you come to this place. As long as you are here, who would be afraid of this danger?


    The weakest is also at the level of the Invincible God of War. Will they be afraid of ordinary beasts?


    Even if a few war-god-level fierce beasts came, they couldn''t be used here. Liu Ning wanted to ensure the safety of this banquet.


    Enough mecha fighters have been set up around. These mecha fighters are also very powerful. They have already made the surroundings full. It is precisely because of this that after these things happened, many people watched. It''s very clear that if you don''t solve some things well, you might fall into chaos, but if you solve them very quickly.


    Then there will never be any problems. The current situation is like this. Everyone can see very clearly that there are many fierce beasts around themselves. Of course, most of them are low-level, but on such a large scale in humans. Under the action of, these guys have already run far away, and their minds are not flooded. How dare to run out under this situation, the other places are those other places.


    Including those high-level fierce beasts, they themselves are not very comfortable in their hearts, but the problem is that the existence beyond the **** of war has suffered. Even if our little guy goes up, how much can it cause others to suffer?


    It is simply a very ridiculous thing. With our ability, how can we be the opponent of others?


    This [Longteng novel network www.xiaodaba.com] is also a very big joke, so in this state, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to look at it honestly. This is the one The main thing.

 Chapter 1916： Engage in construction

    When many things are resolved, some things are not so simple. Taking the current situation, there must be a consensus among the fierce beasts. No matter what the final result is found, Liu Ning is here. It''s absolutely safe. It''s not that those people don''t want to come. It''s mainly because they don''t have that strength. If they really have such strength.


    I am afraid that Liu Ning will not be able to carry out construction with such peace of mind. Everyone can see that the main reason why the beasts have not come is that they are not capable. It does not mean that they are not capable. There is still a kind of fear. Their strength is at the high-level warlord level. There are not many war-god-level beasts. The War-god-level beasts have suffered a big loss here before.


    So in this case, they all knew exactly what to do. If they were on the streets of Liu Ningdian, what if they were hunted down again?


    The beasts of the God of War are not Liu Ning¡¯s opponents. It will be a very normal thing to come and die a few. As for the existence of those who surpass the God of War, it is even more difficult to say. In the end, Liu Ning chased him for thousands of kilometers. There are many things that we can''t handle well, and we must take it slowly.


    It''s not that they don''t know this. Almost everyone has it in their hearts. What level are we?


    Is it possible that we still want to make trouble here?


    Look at the mecha fighters around, that is definitely not a place where you can make trouble. Since you can''t make trouble, you can simply hide away, so as not to worry about seeing things here.


    After all, there are many situations that are not like this, and it is precisely because of this. After these things happen, you will know what the final result will be. If you don¡¯t get these things done, I¡¯m afraid that some things will not Okay, because of this, after these things happen, you have to do everything well. If you don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so at this point , Most people understand.


    The welcome banquet was very successful. Most people also knew about the power of Snowflake. Including some of his confidantes, these people were afraid to say anything. So in this state, Liu Ning felt like There is not much pursuit in life. As for the growth of one''s own strength, it can only be slowly relying on talent. After Liu Ning was reborn in this world, most of the time he did not study his own strength.


    It is purely a step-by-step upward movement. Of course, it is a passive growth. If Liu Ning says this, I don¡¯t know how many people will jump upstairs. For them, they practice hard every day. Only then can I improve myself a little bit, but Liu Ning doesn''t need it at all, copying the talents of others.


    He is much better than others. If someone else has a greater achievement, the system will immediately analyze it for Liu Ning, and then he can make improvements. In this state, Liu Ning will be able to make improvements no matter what the other party¡¯s situation is. To make greater progress, this in itself is to open a cheat, and this cheat is extremely powerful.


    It is precisely because of this that in the past few years, Liu Ning has become the strongest among mankind. Of course, there is still a certain distance from the strongest. Now he can only be regarded as one of the strongest people. Of course these There is no contradiction between man and him. If there is any contradiction, then it is probably the contradiction between the existence of the beast and the human being.


    But those guys won¡¯t take it lightly. The last time Liu Ning was fighting against the existence of Transcending God of War, Liu Ning had already felt that these fierce beasts in the wild remembered the treaty very much, and how magical the treaty really is. ?


    After the meeting, Liu Ning left Zhao Wudi behind. This old guy must know a lot of things he didn''t know, regardless of how old the room was.


    But the human society knows a lot, at least more than those Invincible Gods of War. Before Liu Ning appeared, Zhao Wudi was the most talented person. Many humans also regarded Zao Wou-ki as an idol, but made a mistake. At that time, Liu Ning''s strength was much stronger than him, and the speed of improvement was much stronger than him. This was the most helpless thing.


    "This agreement was made by the ancestors of the Jia family. He defeated the existence of the fierce beast beyond the God of War with one person. Of course, it didn''t do anything to them. You should understand one thing, no matter what. No matter how hard we work, it is still possible to defeat the opponent, but if you want to kill the opponent.


    This is almost impossible. Take the strong woman you are chasing for example. You can defeat it and chase him for thousands of kilometers, but can you really kill him?


    If he keeps running away, although your speed is fast enough, you can adjust for a long distance, but if he is ten meters in front of you.


    I''m afraid this speed won''t work anymore. He will rush everywhere. At that time, no matter how powerful your judgment is, you will not be able to find what direction he will be in the end. So in that case, the chance of you catching it is really true. It is too small, which is also the great ancestor of the Jia family back then. "


    Liu Ning had long thought that this agreement would have something to do with the boss, and now Liu Ning really thinks about him. What does this guy do?


    Why is the strength so strong to such a level?


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning even wants to compete with him. Generally speaking, the existence of God of War beyond, Liu Ning has tried in the wild.


    I can¡¯t do what the other party does, and the other side cannot do what he does, but if the strength is stronger, there may be different results, and Liu Ning may have a new result, or it may make himself Of course, some things are not just talking about it. There are many things that have to be done slowly, if there is no good result.


    Liu Ning also feels that he is not interesting. In this case, he has to slowly increase his strength so that he can feel more comfortable. Otherwise, he can''t do this. There are many things. Don''t mention it, Liu Ning''s idea is very important, and others can also remember it. Zhao Wudi nodded beside him, pursuing endlessly.

 Chapter 1917： senior

    After understanding the importance of this thing, Liu Ning began to admire the predecessors of human society. If there was no such agreement, human society would have been destroyed directly. Of course, there is nothing good about the beasts, not necessarily theirs. There would be no problems on the side. No one dared to say that there was an absolute victory in the situation at the time. On the surface, the fierce beast was indeed powerful, almost much stronger than human society.


    But then again, if they want to eliminate humans, they have to see if they have that ability. If something goes wrong, what will be their ultimate result?


    These are things that require people to think about. It is precisely because of this that many things are not that simple. When these things happen, many people or things will be optimistic.


    So in this state, try not to do too much. If you do too much, then you may be the one who will be unlucky in the end. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen, just take the original thing. Many human beings think that they are going to perish, but why did so many cities be built later?


    It is because of the strength of the fierce beasts that there is still no way to destroy mankind. Taking the level beyond the **** of war, although they are more in number, they are definitely not as good as humans in terms of quality. If the two sides really fight, the human side will certainly fail Yes, but their losses will also reach an unbearable stage. The rest can occupy the planet, but basically nothing.


    Moreover, there are too many between the two sides. How can you guarantee that all humans will be killed? It is precisely because of this. When these things happen, the two sides should bear with it a little bit, and the fight between the high-levels should not be for the time being. Yes, as for these people at the lower levels, they have nothing to do, so in this situation, they have to do things well.


    After having that agreement, everyone will know how to operate. Without an agreement, everything between the two parties will have no rules. This is a terrible world, so when something like this happens Liu Ning could actually feel that under this situation, the ancestors of the Jia family were indeed very good, if he had not rushed into the group of fierce beasts.


    Then there would be no such agreement. At that time, I was considered the savior of mankind. No wonder the first family would be so powerful. Without this agreement, how could the existing human beings be preserved?


    All things have a cause and effect. If others do this, they can be respected by others, but it is a pity that some things are not that simple.


    It¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. When you can¡¯t solve these things, many things have to be done slowly. This is also a very correct thing. When certain things happen, these people also You understand what''s going on, so in this state, you have to do things well when you need to do things.


    Otherwise, there will be some other things, and it is precisely because of this. When these things do not happen, you have to remember the credit of others. You can''t eat all the credit of others. It looks a little uncomfortable.


    In some cases, if you can do well, many results are negotiable. Now Liu Ning feels that he has to do something, he must be famous for the ages. The city in front of him is one thing. Liu Ning also thought about amending this agreement so that all cities could span 5 kilometers.


    Then the human society can have a lot more land. With the help of these land, the number of human society will also be greatly increased. You must know that the foundation of the strong is ordinary people. Why does Liu Ning manage so much?


    It is because there are too many ordinary people involved.


    In this society, many people say that there is no need to pay attention to ordinary people, and there is very little work they can do. If you pay attention to them, it is better to focus on these strong people. Ordinary people have What''s worth paying attention to? No matter what you are doing, these ordinary people have the same result. They just undertake some assembly line work in the society.


    It cannot be said that there is no contribution to the entire society, but if they have contributed a lot, this is probably impossible. The most important thing is the super power. As long as there are more super powers, then that should What they do, these super powers can help humans shoot p-pictures and stand up when the beasts attack.


    Their lives are the most important. It is precisely because of this that no one pays attention to the lives of ordinary people. Fortunately, there are still many people in the Human Council who are concerned, because the people in the Human Council understand that they are with Liu Ning thinks that if the lives of ordinary people are not guaranteed, the population of human society will not increase. When the population does not increase, it means that the probability of the emergence of the strong in the whole society has decreased. So what should we do in the future? ?


    Are these strong men born strong?


    This is probably an unlikely thing. Basically, it has to be exercised the day after tomorrow. It even requires all kinds of adventures. If you can become a strong man after birth, it is probably too scary. Human beings are very different from fierce beasts. After the fierce beast is born, it may become a strong one, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, you will understand what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand these things, it¡¯s purely personal reasons. What you need to do now is this thing. When Liu Ning said his thoughts At that time, Wu Di couldn''t believe it at the side. Now that your kid has found a benefit, it doesn''t mean that you can convince all the cities.


    You have already violated the interests of many people this time. If you want to continue to invade, you have to see if you have enough strength. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, I¡¯m afraid this thing is unlikely. Don¡¯t think that everyone else is a fool. Under certain circumstances, everyone will definitely give you face, but if you do too much, this face will not exist. You should understand this.

 Chapter 1918： Lawless

    In fact, many people have long been unwilling to Liu Ning''s current actions. In their thinking, what Liu Ning is persecuting now is not the interests of one or two people, but the interests of many people. Now Liu Ning Doing things is very excessive, if you don''t care, it is likely to be more and more excessive. For these people, Liu Ning has long been seen as unpleasant, but they have not said anything for the time being.


    If all things are said, then some things will not be easy to handle. Take the current matter, everyone can see it very clearly, no matter what Liu Ning is thinking, he is doing these things. When things go, I hope Liu Ning can understand that in the current state, no matter what you think in your heart, if you can''t do these things well.


    Then you can¡¯t put these things on the table in the future. If you don¡¯t listen, there are many ways to make you understand. Take the current matter, no matter what you think in your heart, you must This thing is good. If you don''t do these things well, it''s obvious that you don''t put everyone in the eyes, and it is precisely for this reason, when these things happen.


    Everyone understands very well that Liu Ning is a little lawless now. If you don¡¯t do this thing well, it is very likely that this guy will do everything. It is precisely because of this that when this happens After the incident, he must be punished and severely punished, and Liu Ning must not be allowed to go too far.


    If you want to go too far with this guy, then some things are not easy to say, just take it now, there is no thing this guy dare not do, let alone other things, if he really expanded all the cities If you travel 5 kilometers, who will bear the responsibility in the end?


    Is it possible for us people to bear it?


    The question is how do we bear it?


    Who can afford it?


    This is a very important issue, and it is also a question worth pondering. So in this respect, no one dares to take on this issue.


    This is not a trivial matter. Most people see it very clearly now, and these people also understand that once Liu Ning has something to enjoy, I am afraid that the whole thing will continue to do so, if it continues to do so If this is the case, it is not good for everyone, because everyone understands that they are now vested interests.


    Including Liu Ning, they all own a large number of properties. If Liu Ning continues to play like this, it will not be good for him. Isn''t his own property depreciated?


    Everyone can see that in this state, no matter how you manage all this.


    Your property will definitely depreciate, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, the most important thing for everyone is to increase the value of your property, not to depreciate your property. If you want to depreciate your property, That person''s head is too much, and I don''t know what this guy''s head is thinking.


    So at this point, these people are very clear about what is going on, and they hope that Liu Ning can do not go too far, and leave everyone a way to survive. If Liu Ning does not leave a way to survive, then some things have to be allowed. People come to judge, you don''t want to make money yourself.


    That¡¯s entirely your own business, but you can¡¯t keep everyone from making money. If you do this, it¡¯s really too much. So at this point, everyone is going to unite to form an organization. This organization specifically made a sound to contain Liu Ning. Such a thing has never happened before in history.


    This shows that Liu Ning has violated the interests of most people. This is not a good thing in itself, but it allows the common people to see clearly, who is actually pursuing interests for them, who is yelling everywhere, in fact, it is not. Without giving them the pursuit of benefits, the eyes of the people are sharp.


    If Liu Ning did not do so well, how could it be the current situation?


    It is precisely because of this that the people understand very well in their hearts that only if there are more people like Liu Ning can their life be better, otherwise they don''t know what the future will be like.


    Of course, this organization is just a legend on the rivers and lakes, and no one really brought it up. They also knew very well that Liu Ning didn''t care about it. Even if you had such an organization, what would happen in the end?


    Is it possible that if there is such an organization, Laozi just stays at home every day and does not work?


    Someone asked about this to see if Liu Ning knew about it, but for Liu Ning.


    This is nothing remarkable. Since I started doing things, what can I do smoothly?


    Isn''t there someone blocking it everywhere?


    Since there are so many people blocking it, what is there to be afraid of? No matter what these people think in their hearts, they can properly solve them. As for the things that cannot be solved, it has nothing to do with them. , Anyway, just think of a way to solve it.


    If it cannot be resolved in the end, Liu Ning will find someone to disintegrate the alliance. The solution is always to think about. If you succumb because of such an alliance, then it is your own problem, and it is precisely because of this. , Liu Ning will not be affected by them in doing things, so you people are very powerful, but do you have anything to do with me?


    Did I end with you like this?


    That is absolutely impossible. Some reporters have also photographed what Liu Ning did. This guy didn¡¯t take these things into his eyes. Now Liu Ning is still having dinner with his brothers, especially the original The brothers at the gathering point, Liu Ning invited them, and would like to thank these people, if they were not there.


    I am afraid that Liu Ning will not develop so fast now. He does not understand everything in the wild. With these brothers, Liu Ning has found a little trick. So far, he has done quite well. Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s affairs, These people are completely unable to help now. When they did some things, they were able to help more or less. After all, they have been in the society for so many years, but now they are completely different. I really can''t get in, mainly because the level is getting higher and higher. How should I manage these things?

 Chapter 1919： consciousness

    Looking at these brothers in front of him, Liu Ning''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. When he came into this world, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Liu Ning was also very clear about the situation here. Yes, if you can do well, it would be really great, but unfortunately many things are not what you think. The world is still full of dangers, and Liu Ning cannot be said to be difficult to move in this world.


    This is something that cannot be changed for the time being.


    But not many good things have been done. At that time, when we were in the wild, there were not many strong people in the whole gathering point. If we expect others to protect ourselves, it is basically not realistic, but the situation is still very good now. Yes, so in the current state, Liu Ning still brings a different tomorrow to this gathering store. If there were no people like Liu Ning, I am afraid that the development here would be even slower. It is precisely because of this. a little.


    After Liu Ning did these things, everyone understood what was going on. This young man was indeed different from us. If there was no such young man, perhaps our life would be the same as before, without any Now that we have this young man, doing some things is completely different. This young man has brought us fresh blood, and at the same time has given our place a new life.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone can see clearly. If someone can''t see clearly, it is purely their own problem. There was a failure in specific points, and many people there I couldn''t see where I was, I just thought about what to ask for from others, but I didn''t think about what I could give. It was exactly that time that Liu Ning saw the evil of human nature.


    One by one, these guys didn''t even think about coming back. They just wanted to draw blood from others. How could there be such a thing in the world?


    It was precisely because of that incident that Liu Ning made the surprising decision, which was to drive these people out. If it weren''t for Liu Ning''s decisive action, I really don''t know how to say it now.


    Today¡¯s gathering places are very advanced. They already have some famous names around the city, and some of the businesses they operate are also very good. Of course, with Zhao Wudi¡¯s care, they can basically do everything they want. Even if someone around them bullied them, Liu Ning would never take action now, because Liu Ning knew very well that everything he could manage has passed, and what he cannot manage is your own business.


    If you still can¡¯t figure it out, it¡¯s your own business. In the current state, it¡¯s best to do it properly. It¡¯s a very good thing for you, but If you can''t do it like this, it is purely your own problem. I have provided you with the most generous conditions, compared with those of normal settlements.


    Your days are much better than theirs, but now you still have no way of achieving your position. That can only mean that you people have no competition. In today''s human society, Liu Ning can see clearly if If there is not much competition, it can only be abandoned by this society, and what it will look like at that time, it will also be asked by you people, and it has nothing to do with us here. Liu Ning is not a Virgin.


    Naturally, I would not impose such a thing on myself, because Liu Ning is very clear that in this era, competitiveness is an important indicator of 10 points, and you can''t mention it to me with the help of others. , Then what is the final result?


    In the end, you just don''t have any competitiveness at all. No matter how you help you here, you won''t be able to get your own thing right in the end.


    So what are we talking about in this situation?


    I can only blame you people for being incapable. So in this state, it¡¯s better to see clearly. Don¡¯t put yourself too high. You must know that you don¡¯t have that ability. When you can see When you understand all of this, that is, when you can do your best, it will be good for everyone, and will not trouble others everywhere in the future.


    There are some feelings for their birthplace, and many strong people in this world are like this, so when facing their birthplace, many people will give some preferential policies, which in itself is not excessive If you become a high official, don¡¯t you want to return home?


    If you don¡¯t want it, you can only say that there is a problem with your brain, or that your hometown is sorry for you, but if your hometown has helped you, such thoughts will not appear. It is precisely because of this that when When these things happen, everyone understands how to deal with them. In this state of affairs, everyone sees clearly.


    If you can give yourself some help, you can not only improve your personal connections, but also increase your influence. This is the current situation. Don''t worry about how you were mixed up, just know what the situation is now. Now, in this state, everyone can see clearly. If you can do better, it will be very good for everyone.


    Many strong people use people from their hometowns. He thinks such people can be trusted. If you want him to use outsiders, I am afraid that these people cannot completely trust them. It is precisely because of this that these people are doing things. At that time, many young people in their hometown will be trained. Take Liu Ning''s current guards, 10% of them are from the original residential area, and many people are also keen to do this.


    If you go to other places to take risks, you won¡¯t make a lot of money. I don¡¯t know if I can support my family. At least I can support my family here in Liu Ning. If everyone goes there, they can get seven to eight thousand dollars if they are mixed as interns. Yuan, this is no longer a small amount. You must know that in this era, most of the average income is only about 3,000 yuan, and for those who have no way to get this 3,000 yuan is not a small amount. Easy things, so these things Liu Ning did are quite rare. This is also a good way to rejuvenate his hometown. Many strong people do this.

 Chapter 1920： Not drag friends

    Recalling what happened to me in the past, even these people in my hometown praised Liu Ning. They knew that Liu Ning was capable. When Liu Ning just emerged, most people knew that Liu Ning was super strong. Like these people, they will stay in that small place for a lifetime, but no one has thought that Liu Ning''s strength will be so strong. Now everyone finally understands that Liu Ning''s strength is much stronger than they thought.


    According to their final thoughts, Liu Ning can find a position in the guard mansion, which is already quite good. Although I know that Liu Ning has many capable friends, but the capable friends are still very different from you. If you have this strength yourself, then some things are completely different, but if you just rely on these friends, then some things are not easy to say.


    Take the current situation as an example. In fact, everyone knows very well that in the current state, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must do everything well when doing these things. If you can¡¯t do a good job, it¡¯s your own problem. Many people have hope for Liu Ning because they hope Liu Ning can change their lives. Now Liu Ning has changed them considerably. Whenever you find such a thing.


    These people understand it, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they all know how to do it. If they don¡¯t even know this, it¡¯s their own business. In this current state, many people understand that some things are not what we can imagine, and some people are not what we can predict. Try to keep their mouths closed.


    Don¡¯t look down upon other people¡¯s good. If they develop, it will be very good for you. Unfortunately, many people don¡¯t understand, so there is no way to do it well when doing things, and there may be It makes people feel uncomfortable. This is these very helpless people. They can only live at the bottom of society and cannot continue to rise.


    After the banquet was over, Liu Ning sent someone to send them back. Although these people thought they could help Liu Ning a little bit, Liu Ning didn¡¯t think so because Liu Ning was very clear about what happened next. During the struggle, it''s definitely different from the previous time. You can tell from the appearance of these people. They want to kill them with their teeth and claws. You can hope to solve them in a short time.


    This is probably an impossible thing. You can tell by their looks. If you want to solve them, these people are not so easy. As representatives of vested interests, how can these people solve it so easily? This is completely It is an impossible thing. Liu Ning''s actions are indeed excessive, but in Liu Ning''s view, this can be worthy of his conscience, not because you bought a house.


    Others have not yet been able to buy a house, and the price reduction of the house will affect your harvest, so you can stop this. This is a very selfish act. If you can think about it this way, you can continue when the price of the house drops. Invest in one, so don''t you have two houses?


    Even if you change your mood, you can live everywhere, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Of course, most people are very unwilling to Liu Ning¡¯s idea. They think Liu Ning¡¯s idea is simply unreasonable. Without Liu Ning¡¯s idea, they can rely on a house. Houses can also appreciate a lot. There is no need to wait for two houses. The money can also do some other things, and no one wants to see their assets depreciate.


    Even if it is only lowered a little, it will have a huge impact on the mood of these people. Liu Ning does not know what to say about these thoughts of them. Anyway, in this state of affairs, these people have already departed from humans. The main idea is that they only think about their own interests, as to what it will look like in the end.


    Liu Ning is also not easy to say. I can only say that we will influence them slowly, but we cannot stop doing it because of your unwillingness. This is definitely not our style. It is very likely that others will think we are. Quit doing it, then what is going on?


    Liu Ning¡¯s plan is still being implemented. The people in the Human Council have already warned Liu Ning, don¡¯t overdo this matter. Everyone can see clearly, if Liu Ning continues to do this. , It¡¯s nothing good for everyone. Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now, and manage your own city first. Although the periphery has been closed, there is still no construction outside, such as urban infrastructure. It''s not done yet.


    If you want to persuade others, your floating way is absolutely impossible. You must be down-to-earth and let everyone see the real benefits, so that everyone can continue to implement the plan. If now It would be too difficult to implement this plan, so under the persuasion of these people, Liu Ning basically understood that what these people said is correct, and we can¡¯t do things too far. Well, if you do things too far.


    It¡¯s not good for oneself. Taking the current situation as an example, everyone expected that Liu Ning would not be able to do it. If Liu Ning insisted on doing his own way, it would cause some problems for his friends. In a meeting, how should Liu Ning''s friends vote?


    Because this thing itself is impossible to win.


    So if you vote, you will expose your true intentions. Of course, Liu Ning is not afraid, because his strength is here. Even if you vote 10 times, Liu Ning has nothing to fear. You guys. People just let them go, and we have nothing to say, it depends on how courageous you people are. If it were other people, they would certainly not dare to do this.


    Because they don''t have the guts, if they do the same, the final result is difficult to predict. After exposing their intentions, do you really think people here dare not do things?


    These people dare to do anything, so in this case, it''s better not to go too far, you should be honest.

 Chapter 1921： Pull down

    As the saying goes, it¡¯s not wrong to listen to people¡¯s persuasion to eat and eat. This sentence is not wrong at all. Those who persuade Liu Ning are also some mature people. These people also think that Liu Ning can understand that in this state, Don''t do too much. If you do too much, it won''t be of any benefit to everyone, but if you really want to do something, we don''t support it.


    It can only be said that the support given to you is not enough for the time being, so for the time being, you should seek more support. If you vote in a council of human beings, you have to get at least 90 votes. If you can¡¯t get this number of votes, it¡¯s a very dangerous thing. First of all, your topic will cause major misunderstandings. People generally watch these councillors do things.


    Because ordinary people may not understand these things, they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. In this state, no matter what you think in your mind, if you can solve these things, then some Things are still very good, but if you can¡¯t solve these things, it¡¯s a bit bad. People nowadays can see it very clearly, in this state.


    There are a lot of people who are in favor of the wind. Maybe they supported you at the beginning, but they soon realized that there may not be many supporters on your side. If you insist on being on your side, then It¡¯s just a bit of a waste of them, so in this state, they are all very clear and will definitely turn things on the other side. Of course, besides you, they have other friends to take care of. In this case , Can you expect them all to listen to you?


    This is absolutely impossible. Because of this, there may be a gap between friends. There is no way to explain such things at this time. So when these things happen, it is better to avoid these things. Liu Ning''s persuasion is also very reasonable. Liu Ning is listening very real now. Maybe he really can''t do this, so he must first listen to the old man''s thoughts.


    In the previous society, these old people were considered outdated, but now Liu Ning does not think so. These people have no fault at all, and their ideas are also very important. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning must have See it clearly. If you can¡¯t see these things clearly, then it¡¯s purely your own problem. Don¡¯t attribute these things to others.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning understands what he should do. If he does not understand, then these things are considered to be overwhelmed. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning also knows what to do. After receiving the news from the Human Council, Kitten didn''t blame anyone. People don''t kill themselves for their own sake. Everyone knows this matter, who is beneficial to your proposal, although it is the general public.


    But who does the majority of people represent?


    Can these parliamentarians make a profit?


    If so, maybe they are more active than you, but if they don¡¯t, some things are not easy to say, and you can¡¯t expect others to pay like you. It¡¯s a good thing to come back by yourself, but if others don¡¯t, You can''t blame others for this. This is the current social situation, if you can see it clearly.


    Then you can survive in society, but if you don¡¯t understand it, then these things are not easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, it¡¯s best to show them all. Understood, to see all of this thoroughly, this is the best thing for everyone, but if you can''t see it through, it''s purely your own reason.


    Moreover, some people have bad heads, and they have to use this thing to cause trouble with others. If Liu Ning is the same, I am afraid that there are not many people standing behind Liu Ning, strength [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄÍøwww.81zw.xyz ] Being strong is one aspect, and having a bad brain is another aspect. No one wants to stand with these bad brains, because people with bad brains may behave very radically, which is for the whole system These are not good things, so at this point, many people are also very clear that they should never play with these people with sick brains. This will ruin everything about themselves.


    After the humans strolled around for a while, Liu Ning was able to see the true colors of many people. This is also the reason why the Speaker asked him to come here. Before, you felt that everyone was helping you, and everyone was there. Around you, then now you have to really feel it and see what is going on. If you can feel it well, it will be a good thing for everyone.


    But if you can¡¯t feel it, it¡¯s purely your own problem, so everyone can see clearly about this matter. Don¡¯t worry about what it was like before. Now Liu Ning needs help. It is one thing for you to stand up. If you do not stand up, it can only show one problem.


    Before, we were just purely involved in relationships, and we didn¡¯t reach this level at all. Because of this, we don¡¯t need to talk about some things. You don¡¯t need to talk about what you were like before, and you don¡¯t need to talk about how we are now. What is the relationship? Some things stop here, if you continue to talk about it.


    It¡¯s no good for everyone. Let¡¯s just shoot and break up. If we meet in the future, we will treat it as if we don¡¯t know each other. If we don¡¯t believe this and want to get to know each other, then it¡¯s one. Very stupid thing. In this matter, everyone will not forgive each other, including Liu Ning, who is not a kid now.


    Speaking and doing things are also very thoughtful. You wanted to deceive me to do things for you before, but now I need your return, and there is nothing. If this is the case, then this thing will never go away. Regardless of what is thinking in your head, this thing cannot continue anyway.


    The relationship between our two parties must also end. Even if you say that I am not mature enough, this thing will never be able to do so. This is Liu Ning¡¯s current attitude. As for what it will look like in the end, I have not yet thought about it. Well, that''s it anyway.

 Chapter 1922： precipitation

    The prosperity of the capital is not comparable to other cities. Take the city where Liu Ning now lives. Although he is the lord of the city, he has to say that this city is very big compared to the capital. The gap between the two, because the prosperity of the capital is really surprising, and it is precisely because of this, when something happens.


    All people will come here to ask for help. There is no other way. If it can be established in other places, I believe these people will not be willing to come here. Liu Ning will take a walk in the human race and visit. There were more than a dozen highly respected elders, some of whom gave their ideas, some directly said nothing.


    There are even people who have not seen Liu Ning at all. Of course, this is all about people¡¯s freedom. You can do whatever they want. If you are not satisfied in your heart, you can fall out with these people, but as a mature person, all I won''t take these things to my heart, I have to make myself 10 points free and easy, so in this state, no matter what other people think.


    When doing these things, you must do these things well. Liu Ning now has to grow slowly. If he can¡¯t grow up, it will be very depressing for Liu Ning now. Liu Ning also thinks that he can grow quickly, but unfortunately some things simply cannot grow up.


    Take the matter at hand, if you don¡¯t experience it yourself, how do you know that there are so many lies in this world?


    On the surface they all respect you very much, but in fact there is no such person at all. When these people do things, they don''t take all this in their hearts, so they are in this state.


    No matter what you think in your heart, you need to do these things well. If you don¡¯t do well, these people will have many ideas. When they do things, they will take care of themselves, Liu Ning would not be deceived by those people. He could only blame himself for being too young. It would be fine if he slowly mixed up in the future. Now he really does not have this ability.


    Although these and other issues have been mentioned, it is still a very good thing for Liu Ning. At least I have done this thing well. If I change it to someone else, I am afraid it will not be possible to accomplish this thing. , Everyone sees it very clearly, and in this state, no one will do this thankless thing, because these people know it very well.


    If someone did these things, it would be surprising. In this day and age, don¡¯t say whether these things will be done, just say whether you will do these things. Will anyone be able to see it?


    This is also a very depressing thing. Even if you fix these cities, do you really think that so many people will give you face?


    Or are you willing to buy your account?


    This is basically impossible. Looking at these people, you can see that they don¡¯t want to solve the problem themselves, and they don¡¯t want others to solve the problem. If others solve the problem, their own interests are implicated. These people may have to pay. Think of a way to get rid of it, so in this case, I really don¡¯t know what these guys are thinking.


    Whenever such things happen, Liu Ning also thinks that there can be some real changes, but it is a pity that there is no way for these changes. No matter what you think in your heart, there is no way to pass certain things, so In such a situation, don¡¯t worry about these things. It¡¯s useless to care about these things, because they will never give you this opportunity. So in such a situation, it¡¯s best to do it yourself. It''s up.


    If you feel that this kind of thing is not well done, just leave it alone in the future. This is a good thing for everyone, but if this thing is really done in this way, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Many people see it very clearly. Regardless of what everyone is thinking about, whenever such things happen, these people should understand, if you can do well.


    That''s naturally a very good thing, but if you can''t do it well, try not to stretch your head casually, it''s not a joke.


    After returning to this city, Liu Ning also helped his body down. He knew exactly what was going on. He should do what should be done now and develop the city well, no matter what it was before. What it looks like, what we have to do now is this point. No matter what the situation in the past is, what we have to do is to develop well. As long as we can do all this well, it is not a problem for us, and it is right. Because of this.


    Liu Ning is able to see all of this clearly, so naturally he doesn¡¯t worry about doing things, but if he can¡¯t see clearly, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation, many people use The incident that attacked Liu Ning was already published in the news. They believed that Liu Ning did not have much abilities and would only mess around with this incident. It was precisely because of this.


    When they are looking for things, they naturally know what to do, so in this state, don¡¯t do too much. Liu Ning also remembers to these people, no matter what you want in your heart. , In this matter, what you did was really too much, so at this point, no matter what you think in your mind, and no matter what you people want to do.


    You people should suffer losses, so I will deal with you when it is time to deal with you. This is what Liu Ning has always wanted to do, and it will never simply pass by, so in this case, Liu Ning is very cruel to do things, because in this case, if you are not cruel, then don''t expect others to be merciful to you. Either you die or I die, to Liu Ning''s current level.


    You have to throw away those fantasies that should be thrown away. If you don¡¯t throw away these fantasies, you don¡¯t know when these people will eat you. Don¡¯t think that these people will have a kind heart. I want to step on your body to rise, this is the real idea now, so in this state, try to keep your own situation, do not say all these things, this is not good for everyone, this Are very important.

 Chapter 1923： vitality

    A few months later, in the city where Liu Ning was located, the whole city burst into a different vitality. Many people were surprised by this situation. They thought that such a thing could not happen because of Liu Ning. After offending so many people, how could someone go with Liu Ning?


    Could these people have diseases in their minds?


    Shouldn''t they fight Liu Ning?


    But this is not the case, and it is precisely because of this situation that Liu Ning has reaped a huge benefit, that is, the people in the city have begun to change. Don¡¯t worry about what they have changed. You only need to know one thing. In this state, everyone can see very clearly, even if the profit is not good at the beginning, it will soon evolve into a new world.


    Everyone can see this clearly. Perhaps in the current state, no one can understand this, but if you understand a little bit, it is not a trivial matter. Take the current situation as an example in the city. Many people in China feel the difference. Even for those operating entertainment venues in the past, they found that instead of reducing the number of customers, they have nearly doubled. In fact, what is the reason?


    Mainly because these people want to watch the excitement, Liu Ning created the first city to be expanded by 5 kilometers, which expanded the area of ??the entire city by about half, so these people also want to come over and take a look. What''s the matter? Although many people think that 5 kilometers is not a big deal, you must know that this is the outermost 5 kilometers of the city. If you really count it, the distance is definitely not small. Many things are done. But no way.


    It is precisely because of this that many people have never seen such a peculiar situation, come here to observe, and there may be new discoveries after returning, so these people are ready to come here to take a good look, as to what it looks like in the end These people haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe they also came up with Liu Ning''s record. After arriving in this city, you can''t always watch that one. You have to enjoy yourself in this city. This is another matter.


    The city itself is a holiday camp. I came here to have a good rest. Now that these people are here, you can¡¯t treat yourself too badly. You can observe the situation here, and you can also take a good rest. Take a break, all fighter-level people know very well that if they don''t take a good rest, it''s definitely not a good thing for themselves. Take this matter now, their nerves have already reached a certain level.


    So in this state, you must let yourself get enough rest. Only in this way can you relax. The cells of the body are in a tight arrangement, which is not a good thing for anyone. They slowly relax, as long as they can relax, it is a good thing for anyone, and they will wait until they practice next.


    I can also feel the rearrangement of the cells. This is definitely a great thing. The reason why this city exists is also because these dancers need to rest assured. If you don¡¯t let yourself relax, I¡¯m afraid that in the future The progress of the whole body will not be great. Scientists have already researched it out. When your whole nerves are in a tight state, you can indeed deal with the enemy better, but this tight state also has time.


    If this is always the case, it will definitely not bring any benefits to your body. So in this state, a city that can relax is born. For them, such a city is also very good, and more It is because of this that all people see hope. If you relax in this way, you can also allow some people to break their limits. Of course, whether they can understand their limits is another matter.


    At least now many people cannot understand this limit, so in this state, they can''t make good progress. This is also the most helpless thing. They have to find them slowly. If they can''t find it. A major event may be about to happen, and this is what these people don''t know for the time being, but if you have a master, you can tell them clearly.


    Liu Ning himself does not have a master, but he does have apprentices. Zhao Lele is his apprentice. Since Liu Ning became the lord of the city, Zhao Lele has come to this city. This girl has already experienced quite well in the museum tour. He also knows a lot about some things, so Liu Ning is going to transfer it over and let him serve as a deputy in the inspection office, if it is to be promoted to the main post.


    I''m afraid this is a bit too much. Even if it is his apprentice, even if it is Zhao Wudi''s daughter, he can''t entrust important tasks. After all, he is still too young and Liu Ning still needs to observe for a while. This girl usually does things. It¡¯s not too worry-free, so Liu Ning can¡¯t do too much. There are still so many people down there. There are still strong clans in this city, just like the old Han family. They are here. For so many years in this city, you can''t say that you kick people out, just kick them out.


    If you do this, it appears to be your own problem. So in this state, you have to think carefully about everything that should be considered. When Liu Ning is in his current position, it is absolutely impossible to make decisions casually. Once Liu Ning makes a casual decision, the loss caused is not a small number. Therefore, Liu Ning must consider carefully. If these matters are not considered clearly, many people will have malicious intent towards Liu Ning, so in this way Under the state.


    It¡¯s best to be honest. There are many things here. It depends on Liu Ning¡¯s thinking. So in this state, you can see very clearly, and you can see very clearly, just look at Liu Ning What was his idea? He knew that he was not fixed in this position and waited for a certain period of time.


    I have to hand over this position. Liu Ning does not want to continue working in this position, because Liu Ning has already felt it personally. This is not good for his progress. He has to deal with a lot of **** things every day. So Liu Ning felt very helpless. He still had so many brothers, so I had to find an opportunity to let them come and help together.

 Chapter 1924： Network

    In the original city, Liu Ning is already the third in command, and there are many people who can do things, but then again, that city also needs to operate normally, Liu Ning can¡¯t dig a wall, if it is If you dig too hard, Zhao Wudi will also be unhappy. You have only walked out of this city for a few days, and you have to dig a corner afterwards. Is this the work of a good person?


    If you really do this, I am afraid that Zhao Wudi is about to kill the door. He has just maintained a balance, and all personnel can''t leave. So if you want to dig the wall, you have to consider it first. Let¡¯s take a look at how to deal with Zhao Wudi¡¯s anger. If you can¡¯t deal with it, don¡¯t do it at all. Zhao Le has been here for a few days, and he understands things well, so the reason why he let his daughter come.


    Zhao Wudi also has his own careful thinking. Liu Ning''s current achievements are very powerful, and he is not very old. Everyone has come from that time. Whenever a woman squeezes in, some things can''t be done. It was so easy to handle. At the inauguration ceremony, I also saw so many confidantes of Liu Ning. Now these people are not in this city. They are all professional people. The photos are different. Zhao Lele himself There is nothing wrong.


    The development is the same in any place, so it is better to come to Liu Ning. This can be regarded as the first month of the month. No one would have thought that Zhao Wudi would consider such a thing. It is precisely because everyone can''t think of it, so Zhao Wudi What can be done properly is precisely because of this, these people around can be regarded as not knowing what to say, look at the ability of Zhao Wudi, this is what they will do.


    Not only did he arrange his daughter here, it also meant that he had an extra eyeliner. Everyone was learning Liu Ning''s urban experience, but who could be better than Zhao Wudi?


    Liu Ning didn''t like the position of this city lord, but Zhao Wudi needed it. He would have to make progress in human society in the future. When he reached his level, he couldn''t ignore everything.


    If Zhao Wudi is not in this position, some things can indeed be ignored, mainly because he is alone and lives a little more free and easy, wouldn''t it be good?


    But the problem is that if there are too many people, some things will not be able to be like this. Take some things now, there are too many people who eat with Zhao Wudi. You can be indifferent to fame and fortune, but you can guarantee Are all people indifferent to fame and fortune?


    This is naturally impossible.


    These people under your hand also have their own ideas. No matter what you think in your heart, these people will want to change everything. If there is no way to change everything, then some things are not easy to say, just Take the current situation as an example. Regardless of what you are thinking in your heart, as long as you do this on certain things, then you have to see clearly some things. If you don¡¯t see these things clearly, the remaining The next thing is no joke.


    In this current state, everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp. Don¡¯t treat everyone as fools, and there are not so many fools in this world. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Zhao Wudi¡¯s Keep pushing yourself forward. Let¡¯s not talk about what you look like, just take the matter before you. If you stop here, it won¡¯t do any good for Zhao Wudi. These people would also be scattered, and Zhao Wudi suffered a big loss at that time.


    So in this state, it¡¯s best to be honest and don¡¯t overdo these things, because it will not do any good to you. Zhao Wudi himself knows this very well, so he is doing these things. At that time, he was more real than anyone could see. It is precisely because of this that when certain things are about to rise, everyone will understand how to operate. Liu Ning¡¯s experience is absolutely necessary to learn. As for We don¡¯t need to worry about how much we learn for the time being. Other people can talk about this. Let¡¯s just be honest. We don¡¯t have the time to take care of these things.


    After arriving at the place where Liu Ning lived, Zhao Lele suddenly felt that he had no strength. Working in such a place was also a very big test for Zhao Le. Now the whole city is waiting to be flourished. The security situation in the city is very good, but then again, it used to be in the past, and now a new area of ??5 kilometers has been added, and most of the surrounding areas have become a new place.


    Therefore, in this case, the number of additional inspectors must also be increased. At least nearly 20,000 people have been added in these two days. This is just the beginning. According to the prediction made by Liu Ning, when the entire new building When the city is in play, at least nearly 20 million people will have to rush in from the outside. If only 20,000 more patrol personnel are added, this is too small, and one person cannot manage 2,000 people anyway.


    Therefore, Liu Ning set this number at about 40,000, mainly to absorb those who have retired from the army. These people can¡¯t find any good jobs outside anyway, and either go to serve as bodyguards for those who are rich, or find them. I went to a place as a security guard, and the salary for a month is too small, so we need to do things well at this time. As long as we can get them in, the monthly salary is much better than outside. The good ones are all kinds of welfare policies. Anyway, what we have done here is very good.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning said this number, Zhao Lele didn''t want to get up at all. Liu Ning, this guy patronizes his own business, and doesn¡¯t even consider how other people work hard. Move your upper lip and lower your lip. So many people were identified immediately, but then again, is it really guaranteed that these people will come out?


    This is a very terrible thing. Besides, the background check of these people is also a very big job. If it can be investigated clearly, it is naturally very good, but if the investigation is not clear, it is not only a burden Responsibility is likely to lead to bitter fruit in the future, which is not a good thing for anyone, so at this point, Zhao Lele feels that he has been pitted.

 Chapter 1925： Good law and order

    When I first came over, Liu Ning told myself that it was very good, saying that the city here is relatively safe and the people in the city have higher incomes, at least 50% more than the original city, so this city does not exist. With so many dead spots in public security, you can just take a look at it after coming over. After all, when it was a self-contained system, what Liu Ning said is basically the same. The income is indeed higher in this tourist city, and the income here is at least The city where Liu Ning was born is more than 50% higher. All of these are correct.


    However, Liu Ning was completely wrong about the issue of dead ends in public security. A higher economic level does not mean that the public security level of the entire society can be improved. Taking the current situation as an example, the level of public security here is not high at all, and even less Compared with the original city of Liu Ning, there is still a difference. The city over there is just a problem in the slums. This is a problem with some entertainment venues, and the number of fights is quite large. Here, there are fights. They are all people with a background, and you still have no way to take them away directly.


    It¡¯s not as good as the original city. After the original city is taken away, it can be directly pronounced in accordance with laws and regulations. Those who should be sentenced to criminal detention are sentenced to criminal detention, and those who should be sentenced to death are sentenced to death. But this city is different. The people who enter and leave the patrol station are basically the rich and powerful brothers. If you sentence them, it would be tantamount to offending a group of people. Is this group of people so easy to offend?


    Therefore, at this point, Liu Ning also felt extremely helpless, so he could only call Zhao Lele. The director of the inspection office had already released several batches. These people didn¡¯t know what to do. They all It is people who live in poverty. If they are allowed to offend these powerful and powerful, Liu Ning''s heart is also a little unbearable, so let''s get Zhao Lele! Otherwise, there is no other way to solve this matter.


    Zhao Lele, a girl who is lawless, dares to do anything, so in this state, Liu Ning can only be pitted here.


    "I can see that people follow the master and they all have meat. I can follow the master and push me to the front line at every turn. You didn''t say that earlier. You praised this city with a flower. The same, also said that I can go out and relax when I have time, but now it¡¯s better. What do you say I went out to relax?


    Where can I relax?


    Outside this situation, there are endless things to do every day, just take those entertainment venues, which one does not have a backstage?


    Which one is not to hide the dirt?


    If I really follow the laws and regulations, now I have to take people to check them all, including their operators, I am afraid that all people will have to go to prison, but if I do this.


    I¡¯m afraid your city won¡¯t work anymore. I don¡¯t know how many people are trying to fight with you. Now I know it. I have all offended people. I arrested 13 people last night. None of these 13 people. A peace of mind, no one on my site thinks that they have done something wrong, and even contact the outside to ask people from their family to come over and pay bail. Although there are a lot of gems, these people are really nonsense. It''s too serious.


    How can I let them go?


    So I followed my usual thinking and put all these people in jail. This is a big mess. This morning, 12 city councillors all came from their families. Because everyone in my little temple asked me to release people, who do you think I should listen to?


    I can¡¯t wait to arrest these city councillors too. Since they can become city councillors, they will definitely know the laws and regulations of our city. Now their approach is to know the law and break the law. If there is a choice, I really want to let them These people have tasted my skills, your old man is very comfortable sitting here.


    I really don¡¯t know how our front-line personnel work and how much pressure they are under?


    Those who arrested people last night have not dared to leave the patrol station until now, they are afraid that they will be retaliated after going out. Do you think the guards of these families are so easy to provoke?


    They are also holding back their energy. "


    Zhao Lele, the girl¡¯s little mouth, was sullen, and she was almost telling all her grievances. In the past two days, he has caught dozens of brothers, but these people are the most difficult to deal with. Yes, tell them to sentence them, let alone what the judges look forward to. Many judges are from their families. What should I do?


    Let them avoid it. The newcomers are even more afraid to say anything. The old people dare not sit. Why should we embarrass the newcomers? So these people simply came to ask for leave. Although we are officials of the guard house, But when it''s time to ask for leave, you have to give it to us. Should we continue to work if something goes wrong?


    If this is the case, it would be too much, in the original city.


    Zhao Lele is faced with all kinds of social organizations. In this city, there are indeed no such so-called social organizations. The lower-level people basically receive no harassment, but then again, the harassment of these brothers Even more powerful, their backstage is very tough, no matter what kind of situation they are subjected to, the family can finally calm them down. This is a very dangerous thing. This is more lawless than the previous organizations, at least those organizations Can understand.


    Under certain circumstances, they are not lawless in that city. They still have to give the patrol station a little bit of face so that both parties can live their lives, but these brothers don¡¯t think about it this way. They don¡¯t care who Zhao Lele is Well, if we are alone, maybe we are really not Zhao Lele¡¯s opponent, but are we alone now?


    Those of us are a huge group.


    In this group, we can do what we want to do, which is beyond the control of other people. It is precisely because of this that when they say these things, they really don¡¯t know how to say it. These things are, in the current state, we can only be honest, as for what it will be like in the end, that is not something we people can consider.

 Chapter 1926： Cant overdo it

    "I said, you girl, don''t complain here, your master, I am the Lord of the City, but suddenly a black hat fell off. Do you think I can have that ability?


    If I don¡¯t rectify you, I¡¯m afraid the chaos here will be even worse. The city¡¯s problems don¡¯t form in a day or two, so you have to be prepared for a protracted battle, and you can¡¯t think about it. It can be solved, I want to solve the matter here more than you.


    But look at the boys outside, can you solve them casually?


    Basically it¡¯s impossible. These guys are more powerful than us, so when doing something, we must understand a little bit. In this situation, the first thing we need to understand is their ability and want It is not impossible to disintegrate them. These guys all have their own organization. You have to find a place to disintegrate them from within.


    If you can¡¯t find it, the rest is not easy to say. If their organization is so strong, I don¡¯t have too many ways. So at this point, I hope you It can be understood that when we do some things, we have to slowly consider the methods and methods. If we only rely on the heads of the two masters and apprentices, we should not solve these things at all. We can''t solve these things, so In this state.


    Try to be as honest as possible and don¡¯t overdo these things. This is of no benefit to us. As long as we can solve these things, it is also a matter of great merit for us. , Have you forgotten how many people thanked you before?


    If you solve this problem, there are many people in this city now thank you, they are not fools.


    Naturally, I know why your Miss Zhao came here. This is a petition for the people, and everyone can''t grab it. Where does justice feel?


    When you used to have a strong sense of justice, I advised you a few words and gave me a shock. "


    After hearing what Liu Ning said, Zhao Lele was also a little embarrassed. In fact, this is something that is not easy to say. For Zhao Lele, some things are what they are now. No matter what you are thinking, you must accept it. The reality in front of you is good. Everything Liu Ning said is true. If you can''t accept it, many things will not look like this.


    Take the current situation as an example. Regardless of what you think in your heart, you were indeed a hateful little girl before. Everything is hoped to be more beautiful, but now it has completely changed. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, this matter must be changed well. If there is no way to change, there are many things that are not easy to say.


    Take some things now, are they really going to be the same?


    As for what it was like, this is not something these people can think of. So at this point, this is also a problem for Zhao Lele. The more society he has experienced, the more everything has changed. This is There is no way to change it temporarily, if anyone has other ideas.


    That¡¯s also totally impossible. Although there are various ways to play in the world today, but then again, there are many people who can¡¯t change everything, they can only pin their hopes on others, who is this other person. What?


    He must be stronger than his own strength. Zhao Lele happened to be such a person, but Zhao Lele now sees more, including what his father told him, in this state.


    Don¡¯t think of yourself as a tough person. If you think of yourself as someone who can solve everything, then some things are not easy to say. So at this point, it¡¯s better to be honest. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone. If you can¡¯t change these, then the next situation is really not easy to handle, so in this state, try not to do too much, if you do too much If you do, there will be many people coming to you. These people don''t care about so many things. This is what you need to worry about most.


    Seeing Zhao Lele¡¯s expression, Liu Ning naturally understood what was going on. This girl is not the Desperate Saburo of the year. If you want to say Dessert Saburo, it¡¯s a bit too much. This girl now knows how to operate. All this, if you don''t even know this, some things will not be easy to say in the future, this girl also understands it very well in her current state.


    It¡¯s best not to do too much. If you do too much, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. So in this state, you should get these things right. If it is good, it will not be good for everyone. This is the current situation. These people also see it very seriously. Therefore, in this state, everyone should do their best when they do things.


    If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t make promises to others. The little girl seems to have grown up, but she has lost her previous innocence. Liu Ning''s heart is also very contradictory. There was a time when this girl was innocent, Liu Ning Think of a way to make him mature. Now that this girl doesn''t have that naivety, Liu Ning feels something is wrong, and he doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. Anyway, Liu Ning now feels an abnormal contradiction. In such conflicting mood, the two ended this conversation.


    Zhao Lele also knows that he has let the master down, but living in this world, there are some things that he can''t imagine, nor can he do it according to his own mood, so in some things, he has to see clearly. If you can''t see clearly, some things won''t be easy to say in the future. The little girl knows exactly what she is in, so she is doing these things.


    I will clarify everything and try my best to make my master not think too much. Now Liu Ning hasn¡¯t said much. This is a very sensible growth. For a little girl, I cannot Staying with you for a lifetime, even if you stay with you for a lifetime, people have their own choices. You can''t do it too well for me, it''s not good for them.

 Chapter 1927： Explanation

    Liu Ning knew what Zhao Wudi was thinking, and naturally knew what was going on. So at this point, Liu Ning didn''t say much. Zhao Wudi was able to see this clearly, so let''s not worry about the next thing. It¡¯s too much sound, but it¡¯s not good in the end. The city is just handed over to the little girl. Liu Ning only emphasized a few places. If someone wants to make trouble, just catch them directly. Someone Want an explanation.


    Let them go to the city lord¡¯s office building. No other place could give them any explanation. Liu Ning gave orders in front of the whole city. If these brothers are making trouble in the future, Liu Ning will never tolerate it. There is no Liu Ning. These people will never be released from the inspection office. Almost all of them feel very satisfied with Liu Ning''s iron-blooded policy.


    Of course, for the inherent power class in the city, this is not a trivial matter. Liu Ning once again attacked them, and he still doesn¡¯t know when the sword will kill them, so these people are extremely dissatisfied. I think Liu Ning is doing things too much. If you can do well in this city, that¡¯s what people like us did. If you treat us like this, don¡¯t blame us for secretly doing things to you, you think Is this city so easy to master?


    There is really no way to tell these things.


    Do you think you can master this city by doing something casually?


    If you really think it is so easy, it must be that you feel wrong. So at this time, people like them are also starting to move. Naturally, Liu Ning can see them very clearly, but Liu Ning Don''t say anything at this moment, just let you people perform quietly and see if you have that ability in the end.


    If all of you really have this ability, then it is a lesson for me. If your ability is not enough, it is the problem of you people. Then don''t blame us for being too much. So at this point, just Silently watch how you do things and how to maximize this thing.


    Liu Ning has long known that these people will not be arrested, and their subordinates have a lot of power. Therefore, when these people do things, they will not consider the life and death of others. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will It depends on how they acted. Liu Ning knew that this matter could not be solved so easily. If it were solved so easily, then it would not be these people.


    So in this state, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do. Under such a situation, Liu Ning does not need to think too much when doing things. Just subdue you people. The first test comes from On the first night after they fell out, these people gathered a large number of gangsters, and they began to cause trouble on the street. These people just wanted to let Liu Ning know that they were not good friends in this city. You don¡¯t want our family¡¯s children to live comfortably, and we don¡¯t need to give you any face.


    At the beginning, I thought you were a magician, and coupled with your own strength, we should keep our face. Now that you want to do things like this, there is nothing to say about many things. For them Of course, Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of when he proactively declares war. For Liu Ning, since you have already revealed your swords, then we have nothing to say about the following matters, so let''s find a way to defeat you directly. , As for what you have become in the end.


    This is not what we can imagine, so Liu Ning ordered his men to strike hard. Before they started to assemble this matter, Liu Ning had already secretly obtained his guards. When they saw so many guards, these people were dumbfounded in an instant. How could such a thing happen?


    How did Liu Ning mobilize these people?


    No one would have thought that Liu Ning''s guards were so powerful that the two armored regiments would go directly to the streets. Has this been reported to the Human Assembly?


    After all, this can be regarded as an army. In fact, these people made a mistake. When Liu Ning used his own guard, he didn''t need to report to anyone, but only to the guard mansion of the city where he was located.


    When talking about this, many people immediately understood that Liu Ning himself is the lord of the city. Does he need to report to himself?


    If we knew that there was civil strife in this city earlier, I am afraid no one would believe it, but the fact is that there is indeed civil strife in this city. There are so many thousands of gangsters on the street. They dare to do anything on the street. If you don''t wipe them out, who knows how powerful Liu Ning is?


    Therefore, in this operation, Liu Ning did not save any face to these people. After the guards were on the street, they immediately used heavy weapons to suppress these people. These guys themselves took the money to make trouble. How could there be other defensive measures?


    So hundreds of people died in an instant. Regarding such a situation, they didn¡¯t even think about it, and immediately began to flee. Their minds were not flooded. They must not be able to do such things. Because of this, when these things happen.


    These guys are running fast. In this situation, if you continue to stay here, it is purely a problem with your own head. So in this case, if there are things that should go, you have to go, no If you leave, you will probably die here, so it is precisely because of this that it is better for Liu Ning to be honest. If you are not honest, some things will not be easy to say. In this situation, Liu Ning is also very clear.


    Do whatever you should do. Since you people are not very good at talking, then plant all of you here honestly. When you have other ideas in the future, let''s talk about other things. So in this way In the state, these guys had a series of problems. When they solved these problems, Liu Ning basically finished the suppression.


    The turmoil ended in this way. Liu Ning didn''t have much loss here. On the other hand, the losses of these people were not small. I can only blame them for not having a good wink. They dare to make trouble in any place. What are you waiting for? ?

 Chapter 1928： Sad

    In the face of this situation, Liu Ning can be said to be very clear, no matter what these people think in their minds, as long as you dare to cause trouble in the local area, then you have to bear all the responsibilities, if you don¡¯t want to. If you do, it''s best to hide yourself honestly. This is also a good thing for everyone.


    But if you want to get benefits and mess up everything here, don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless. Liu Ning hasn¡¯t done anything excessive now, just dispersing these people. That''s it, just when everyone thought that this matter was over, after all, Liu Ning''s new official had just taken office, if there is something wrong.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s side, it¡¯s not a trivial matter, so in the current state, everyone sees it very clearly and thinks that this matter will not continue. Who knows that Liu Ning suddenly has himself After all these people were cleaned up, Liu Ning¡¯s own guards quickly dispatched. Before these people could react, most of them were already arrested. They didn¡¯t expect it. How could Liu Ning nowadays have such courage?


    You know that Liu Ning is just a newcomer. Even if you have any ideas, you can¡¯t do too much, but it¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about this at all. As long as you dare to find something in this matter, then Don''t blame us for being impolite, so at this point, Liu Ning did it quite quickly and decisively. For these people, they didn''t expect Liu Ning to feel like doing this.


    In their opinion, Liu Ning is really strong enough. If you don¡¯t do this, it will be very good for everyone. But unfortunately, no matter what they say, Liu Ning is very clear at this moment. Since what you said and what you did are two different things, don¡¯t blame us for doing too much, and no matter who is behind you, as long as it is involved in this matter, you must be arrested. , Or else I''m sorry for this city.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, there are too many strugglers in this city, and in this city, many people have put in their own efforts. Everyone has only one goal, which is to live well and live well. Living in this city, but what is the situation now?


    Let''s not talk about our current specific situation, just say that you have made the whole city like this. Someone must be responsible. If no one is responsible, how should the situation of the whole city be said?


    These are all very important things. Let alone your specific situation, do you have to control the production situation of ordinary people?


    You made this place like this, who can restore these things back, and not many people can restore them back, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, most people are a little confused. They think Liu Ning has done too much.


    But then again, if you don''t do too much, who knows the end result?


    They are all honest now, and they know Liu Ning''s specific strengths. If the noise continues, there will be no good results for them, so these people are now switching results and kicking all these dead ghosts [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄGo out on www.zw-du.me], after all, the real powerful do not need to make trouble on the street.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about the life and death of these people who are really making trouble on the street. Because of their thoughts, Liu Ning finally understands that these guys are not doing good things. If this is the case, then There is nothing more to say. We are very clear to you guys that it is inevitable to kill you. It depends on whether you have brains now, if you have brains.


    That is definitely not the current situation, but if you don¡¯t have a brain, the next thing will surely make you enthusiastic. This is also very clear to everyone. Otherwise, who will know this result in the future, so in this situation Next, everyone is watching Liu Ning¡¯s actions, to see what this guy wants, including the high-level humans, they also have high hopes for Liu Ning, to see how Liu Ning is doing things, whether he can Hold this on.


    The senior leaders of the Human Council have long said that Liu Ning today is different from others. He has to do a lot more than others. If these things can be done well, it will be more pros than cons for Liu Ning. Leaders must have some ability of their own. If you don¡¯t have enough ability, some things are really hard to say. So in this state, try to do your own things well. If you don¡¯t have that. If you can.


    Then humans will not have high hopes for you for a while, and there will be no time to push you forward. For humans, they are very clear about the current situation. As long as these things can be solved, there are many ways to do it. Able to pass, but if these things are not resolved, then some things will not pass.


    So in the current state, many people see it very clearly, no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, they have to be clear about this matter. If it is not clear, some future situations will It¡¯s not easy to say. If it can be solved properly, some things can pass, but if they can¡¯t be solved, then these things will not go away. Judging from the current situation, everyone is still very satisfied.


    If everything can be done well, then some things will have results. Take the current situation, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, under certain circumstances, we¡¯d better be able to do it well, once it is resolved If it''s not good, there is nothing good for everyone, so in the current state, try to get your own situation better.


    This is good for everyone. If these things are not done well, the remaining things will not be easy to say. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning¡¯s life is also difficult, and it will To satisfy the people above, you have to satisfy the people below. There is no such good thing in the world.


    We don¡¯t have such a thing here. This is the most helpless situation. I don¡¯t know what everyone¡¯s mind is. It depends on how you operate.

 Chapter 1929： Not resolved

    Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning¡¯s handling methods are still very good. Although many people feel dissatisfied in their hearts, but then again, in the current situation, it is your dissatisfaction. What we can do is to solve these things according to our own will. Liu Ning will never change his way of doing things just because others are dissatisfied.


    This is also absolutely impossible. Take Liu Ning as an example. He is very clear about what to do with these things. If we drag on and do not solve them, it will not be a good thing for us. In the current situation, everyone You can see it very clearly. Even if the above is testing this question for you, you must see it clearly. What are these people''s minds?


    What can we solve?


    These are all things that need to be measured carefully. If you are not clear about catching a cold, it may be a tragedy for you, and it is not a good thing for many people. So in this state, don''t do too much. , It¡¯s too much and it¡¯s not good for everyone. The troublemakers in this city also know that Liu Ning is saving face for them now, not that he doesn¡¯t rectify you in this state.


    So in this case, no matter what you are thinking about, if these things are to be resolved, then you must follow this method to solve them. If they are not resolved, many things are another matter. So in this state, everyone knows exactly how to do it, and it is the best to be able to solve it.


    If we can¡¯t solve the problem, let¡¯s think of a solution. In short, Liu Ning¡¯s bowel movements are still acceptable, and the city is handed over to Liu Ning. Although some people around are not convinced, including the inherent power of the city, they still Thinking of driving Liu Ning out.


    But everything now has shown that Liu Ning has the ability to make this city stable and united, so now his position has been very stable. The most important thing is that the people support this guy, although they have some others. If you want to say something, but the people do not support them, what use is it?


    Before this rebellion, these people still didn¡¯t know what was going on with Liu Ning, and they didn¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s policy agenda. They now understand it. Liu Ning did this to increase the defense of the city. They used their own money to expand the entire city by five kilometers. Even if it was a parking lot, it was much more than before, and much stronger than the current situation.


    Another thing is that so many jobs have been created. It turns out that there are no tourism practitioners in this city. They also want to have a new job. However, in this city, there are no other than the service industry. For other developed industries, even if you want to enter those industries, there is no way to make arrangements for you here, but it is different now. Take a look around the city.


    There are some relatively hot factories everywhere, but those factories are very well opened. Judging from the current situation, everyone is very clear. They also know that their work has made new progress. There are so many people in the city, even if these people just come here to have a look, it¡¯s good to come down to eat two meals, which can be regarded as driving the city¡¯s economy.


    Moreover, most of them are dragging their families over, and they all want to get mixed up here. Liu Ning adopted a low-rent housing system for all of them. Liu Ning built a large number of high-rise buildings on the periphery of the city. Although the residence is still a small apartment of 40 square meters, it is enough for a family to live. Compared with many people who do not have a house, the small apartment of 40 square meters is their dream. Of course, Liu Ning will not give it to them. , Can only be rented to them.


    In a city, if the rent is very cheap, it can be completely affordable. Now for a 40-square-meter house, they only charge 400 yuan a month, and there will be a variety of supporting facilities. There may be some shortcomings in high-end residential areas, but compared to ordinary houses, this is quite good. When this news was published on the Internet, I don''t know how many people rushed to it.


    At least these people can see clearly that they can have a home in this city for more than three years, which is much better than other places.


    Other places can also rent houses, they can also fully meet this standard of living, but those landlords are different. This year it will be the same price, next year it will be the same price, and the price will even increase every six months. For ordinary people , How can they afford it?


    If it is our wages, there will be such an increase.


    Naturally, there is no problem, but the problem is that wages have not increased like this, and they have to pay such a heavy rent every day. It is really a bad life for them. Why are there so many homeless people on the street every summer?


    It is because they want to save money on renting a house, and there is no way in winter. The weather outside is too cold.


    So they can only rent houses, but summer is completely different. The weather in summer is relatively hot. You can find a place to have a good rest, so that you can save a portion of the money. This is the life of many poor people, of course. There are also some people who are too lazy to cook, but in any case, Liu Ning signs a contract once every three years here, and guarantees that there will be no price increase within these three years.


    As long as you don¡¯t sublet out yourself, you just stay here honestly. If you don¡¯t have a job, here will find a way to solve your job and provide you with six interview opportunities. If you have never had an interview, you can only be sent back. Of course, you will be reimbursed for the round-trip ticket money.


    This also reflects Liu Ning''s ability, and it also attracts some ordinary migrant workers in the surrounding cities. Even if we can''t be admitted, shouldn''t we be able to travel to this city?


    That''s a very good thing. It''s better than what we continue to spend in this place. Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about their thoughts.


    It depends on how this matter ended up. Anyway, the current day, for everyone, the changes are very big. There is vitality in the city, there are many outsiders, and this city is truly a city, not the original one. That kind of fake prosperity is not the original kind of prosperity without an industrial foundation.

 Chapter 1930： prosperity

    Back then, this city also experienced some prosperity, but what was going on at that time?


    Everyone can see very clearly that it is a kind of false prosperity, which is all based on the prosperity of the service industry. For such a situation, perhaps others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Liu Ning¡¯s investigation is quite clear. There is nothing good about false prosperity.


    Even if you put all your efforts in this city, when the beasts come to attack, the city will not be able to save your life. This is the terrible part of false prosperity. The city hall at that time kept explaining that they How many troops are deployed on the periphery, and how powerful their weapons are on the walls.


    But the layman does not seem to have any problems, the insider can see the drawbacks of this kind of thing at a glance, your weapons are indeed powerful, and your strength is indeed good, but then again, in the current state No matter what you are thinking about in your heart, under the current situation, you have to reform these things.


    If the transformation is not good, then some things are not easy to say. At present, everyone is very clear. Under the current situation, if the beasts do not attack, maybe you people are still good, but If the fierce beast rushes over, your life will not be easy for you people. You can only adapt to all of this slowly. When the resources of other cities cannot survive, what should you do?


    In fact, many people have now said that what our city specializes in is the service industry. As long as we serve the uncles who have won the fun network, will we have no money in our hands?


    At that time, there was everything you wanted, and you could trade with the outside world. From the perspective of peaceful times, there is absolutely no problem with this thing, and the thinking is very good, but the words come back again.


    If you think about it since the war years, I¡¯m afraid that this matter will not work. Let¡¯s not say whether there is a problem with these people¡¯s heads. Once the beasts surround this place, the railway line must be the first to be destroyed. Although air transportation It is possible to come in, but air transportation has great limitations. The first thing to say is that there are not enough things to bring. An airplane needs a lot of energy to get there.


    It can only carry a few hundred people and their equipment. At that time, the war has entered a fierce heat. There is no way to find a common ground between humans and beasts. This is the summary of everyone over the years, so Either the fierce beasts suffered heavy losses, and they took their troops to retreat from the city, just like the city where Liu Ning was located, under the pursuit of them.


    The fierce beasts retreat one after another. Another point is that the fierce beasts are attacked in, just like the city of windmills. The entire city is turned into ruins. Don¡¯t think that you will not find such things. If such things happen, the city will It¡¯s too late for people to regret it. What Liu Ning has to do now is to let them understand that what we are doing is correct. As for the things that other people are doing, I¡¯m afraid that none of them are correct. It depends on how you end up. If you think about it, we will help you.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s move, not many people agreed at the beginning. They thought that Liu Ning might have a problem in his mind. In this state, do you really want to solve all this?


    This is also an unlikely thing. First of all, the city¡¯s finances will not be approved. Don¡¯t worry about what you are thinking about. The city¡¯s financial status is not very good, and the entire renovation plan is too large.


    They think that Liu Ning will be stuck in money. Who knows that money is nothing great. Liu Ning did everything well. Regarding this matter, don¡¯t care about what you want. The strength of others is there, and they can change most of the things in human society.


    Couldn''t this little thing be changed?


    So in this state, don¡¯t care what they¡¯re thinking about. Liu Ning¡¯s actions are here to make everyone admire. Even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, now you have to take a good look. In some cases, these things we have done are quite good.


    If these things are not done well, some of the remaining things will not be good. All the current situation is understood. When these things happen, everyone can only find ways to solve them. If they can¡¯t be solved. If that is the case, then these things are not easy to say. Now the city has begun a huge transformation, and the whole city has also been upgraded. Of course, many people do not believe it.


    They think this is just a flash in the pan, the beasts did not come to attack, and the outer walls did not resist. Moreover, there is still more chaos in the city now. If there is really noisy, the city will probably be unable to hold on. Under their thoughts, the Internet and newspapers began to slander Liu Ning. Originally, they were a hero. They transformed the city very well. But to these people, what kind of hero is this?


    It doesn¡¯t count at all. Under the influence of these people, many people have also changed their opinions. Of course, all these people are clueless. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care how they criticize themselves on the Internet and newspapers, anyway. I will follow my own method and I will follow my own ideas. If you want to criticize, you can say it as hard as you can. Do you think I care about what you say?


    Anyway, under Liu Ning''s reform.


    The city¡¯s army has been abolished by 40%. It turned out that those people came here to make up the count, and there were even some Jiangyang robbers. Although their combat strength was fairly good, Liu Ning was not prepared to let these people. Come here, because Liu Ning can see very clearly, what is going on with these guys?


    We are also clear about 10,000 here.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to be here like this. There is nothing good for us. Therefore, in the current state, Liu Ning can see more clearly than everyone else. Even if all your brains are flooded, we will never I won¡¯t let you continue here because my mind is not flooded. Under this circumstance, you can only ask for more blessings. If you don¡¯t do these things, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to tell the future results. In this state, Liu Ning''s strategy is correct.

 Chapter 1931： ticket

    Regarding these people, Liu Ning is actually very clear. No matter what we do here, even if we throw our hearts at them, we will not be able to solve everything in the end. Just look at these people in front of you. Is it really for the people''s business?


    Don''t dream there anymore. These guys are members of the city hall. They came to Liu Ning early in the morning, hoping that Liu Ning could reform the entire city, or want to reform according to their own path.


    Stop Liu Ning¡¯s original route. What they said seems to be good for Liu Ning, but in fact, only these people know what happened. First of all, based on their investigation, they found a lot. People who make up their numbers, such as these people are not here to work at all, they are purely here to play, and I have to reimburse them for the ticket before leaving.


    You must know that the tickets of this era are not cheap. Even if the distance is the nearest, it is nearly 200,000 yuan. Those who work here must pay back the money for the ticket, and then pay in installments. Low-rent housing, coupled with the monthly salary, they can indeed pay the money back, but some people are different. After they get here, other things can¡¯t be done, only in this way.


    Instead of getting a good job, he was playing around. Before leaving, he asked the city hall to reimburse the tickets. When Liu Ning rose to this level, there were some things that were not easy to say. If they were not reimbursed, they would It is also a very helpless thing for many people to dispel the idea of ??working here. Liu Ning still has some understanding of this society.


    Most people have never traveled out of their city in their entire lives, because the transportation cost is too expensive. When Liu Ning took the train to the Windmill City, he knew that a 200,000 yuan ticket was too expensive. For ordinary people, this is simply unaffordable. Now the one-month reimbursement price has reached nearly 1.9 billion yuan. This is just the beginning.


    If they continue to play like this, the price may be higher, so when these people come to Liu Ning, where do they want Liu Ning to close this, they obviously want to use this as an excuse so that not many people will come here in the future. Here, once Liu Ning had listened to them, there would be some things that he would not be easy to say in the future.


    We need a large number of people and a large number of workers here. If the ticket is not reimbursed, how many people do you think would dare to come here?


    However, Liu Ning also knows that those who come here are not allowed to travel, so he made a simple change. Even if you do not work here, you cannot leave the city. In this case, the ticket money can be reimbursed for you. .


    But if you come to travel, then I¡¯m sorry. If you live here for less than three years, the ticket will not be reimbursed. After Liu Ning¡¯s words, these people in the city hall were also dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ning sees that his skills in tricks and tricks are really strong. The things we prepared here are of no use at all. The other party is still talented.


    Liu Ning may be confused about political matters, and may step into their traps, but Liu Ning is very clear about these matters. If these people want to cheat us like this, I am afraid their strength is still not good. It''s in place because of this. When these things happen, these people can be considered to understand it. In this state now, no matter what you think in your mind.


    When these things are about to be resolved, they will finally understand what is going on. If they can¡¯t be resolved, some things will not be easy to say. So in the current state, it¡¯s just what you should do. In many cases For some of the time, they are also very clear about what is going on, if these things can be resolved.


    It¡¯s pretty good for everyone, but if none of them can be resolved, these things are not easy to talk about. At present, many people understand this. When they make this request, they are already prepared. , The second problem is the security situation in the city, because these people come from many places.


    Of course, most of them are to work well, but a small number of people also think of this to make a fortune. They set their sights on these immigrants, knowing that these people do not have much power in the local area, as long as they are If we can stare at them well, the results will be obvious in the future, and they must have time to place orders.


    If they are bullied in a strange city, they must have no other results, so in this state, the future of these people is the worst. If these things are not resolved, then the reputation of the city will be If it is spread out, many people will find it unsuitable at that time, so on this point, everyone is very clear, if it can be resolved properly.


    Then other things are easy to handle. In the current state, many people see it very clearly. If it can¡¯t be solved, Liu Ning will stumble on this issue. Don¡¯t look at Liu Ning now. All kinds of issues are advancing, but some issues really cannot be resolved. Liu Ning now puts Zhao Lele in charge of this issue.


    Zhao Lele brought over 20 subordinates from the original city. These people have their own ability to manage regional security. After bringing these people over, Liu Ning also explained a lot to Zhao Wudi. I dig a corner from that city, but the problem is that these people are not what I want to dig. It is obviously your girl who brought it here, so Zhao Wudi can only swallow his teeth in his belly.


    Zhao Lele''s development in Liu Ning is a very good thing compared to Wu Di. At least he doesn''t need to be under his own nose. If it is under his own eyelids, many people would talk nonsense and say themselves. Take care of your daughters recklessly. Don''t think they can''t do such a thing. These people can do everything because of this.


    After these things happened, other people also understood what was going on. In the current state, everyone sees very clearly. If they can be resolved, then there is no need to worry about certain things. Up.

 Chapter 1932： change

    To be honest, Zhao Lele also feels very worried about the current situation. If it can be solved properly, Zhao Lele also wants to solve the matter here quickly, but the water here is really too mixed, Zhao Lele is also He is a person who has seen it in the arena, but Zhao Lele really doesn''t know what to say about the situation before him.


    I checked the following things and found that there are a lot of shadows of the rich and powerful. The bottom gangsters are supposed to be worthy of no one. Even if someone wants to manipulate them, it will never be what they are. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, they immediately reported to Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning didn''t know this for a long time, and Liu Ning was also very clear about what to do. You can''t say nothing just because the other party has a backstage. If this is the case, how to manage the entire city?


    In the future, they will move towards higher pursuits, so Liu Ning told Zhao Lele to get rid of these people¡¯s minions first, no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as they dare to be in the downtown of this city, let¡¯s I will never tolerate them, and can only solve it like this.


    If someone disagrees, then kill them directly. In this state, is there anything to be afraid of?


    Even if you people have ideas, we won''t have any ideas. So in this state, you will trouble him according to your business, and in the end, you have to suffer. We people will never Submissive, no matter what you think in your heart.


    We will all find a way to kill you. It is precisely because of this. After these things happen, these guys don¡¯t know what to say. Under the status of the line operation certificate, they all have to understand how to respond. If things can be done well, then some things will not work well. Some things are like this at present.


    No matter what you think in your mind, what we people see is very clear. Once an agreement is reached on certain things, then some things can rise quickly. As for the position of the rise, some That''s the way things are. In this state, if you can do well, naturally these things are OK, but if you can''t do well enough.


    Then these situations are hard to say. Under certain circumstances, we do this these days. If we don¡¯t do this, many people don¡¯t know what it is. So in this case, we must These things are coaxing him. If you don''t do it, then some situations will be very difficult. In the current situation, Liu Ning must do it all.


    And we have to give Zhao Lele a solid backing. Don¡¯t worry about what this little girl thinks. We have to get these things out. If we can¡¯t do it, then other things will be for nothing. The most important thing in the matter is that only by getting this matter up can other people be honest, and that normal people can live and work here in peace and contentment.


    Many people don''t understand Liu Ning''s thoughts clearly. They don''t understand what Liu Ning is for. At this level, shouldn''t it be for their own benefit?


    Even if your strength is strong enough, then you should also seek benefits for the friends around you! Rather than putting everything you have on this city, as long as it is a piece of paper, you will soon have to leave here unless you can become a real local power. If that is the case, these people do not have How do you do it, but do you really think it is so easy to become a local power?


    For example, the old Han family that Liu Ning knows, how long it took them to become like that, is very surprising. If it is changed to other things, it will make people feel depressed. So at this point, regardless of what you are thinking, you have to suppress these things. If you don¡¯t suppress these things, the final result will be obvious and everyone understands. ,under certain circumstances.


    It depends on how you do it. Although you may be dedicated to the people, the people around you don¡¯t believe it at all. So in this case, do whatever you want, as long as you can do it all. Okay, then the next things will be easier to handle. When you can''t do these things, it''s best to close your mouth.


    This is also a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t close this mouth, then some situations are not easy to say. Under the current situation, what should be your own business? Others are completely different. If others can understand, then these things can naturally be resolved, but if they can¡¯t understand, then they will know what is going on.


    At present, everyone can see clearly that Liu Ning is absolutely committed to the public. Although they don¡¯t want to believe in this matter in their hearts, they have to say that this matter is real, so in this situation, regardless of their Whatever you are thinking about, you have to do these things well. If you don''t do these things well, it will be hard to tell what will happen next.


    All that should be solved must be solved. If it is not solved properly, then some things are difficult to say. At present, everyone sees very clearly. If these things can be done well, then it is naturally a very good thing. But if you don''t do it well, don''t talk about these things. In this state, many people understand it very well and can solve these things.


    That¡¯s also a very good thing, but if it¡¯s not solved well, then these things have to be put in the back. As for the situation, it¡¯s the people¡¯s own business. So in this state Next, everything that should be done must be done well. If you don¡¯t do it well, then the rest will be hard to say, so just do whatever you want. What is in your mind?


    What do you think in your heart?


    That''s your own business, and others won''t say much, just work hard like this.

 Chapter 1933： turmoil

    Although human society is dissatisfied with the things Liu Ning wants to do, it is basically clear at this moment. Whether you are satisfied or unsatisfied, you can only do this. Liu Ning has no room for discussion with these people. , So in this state, even if these people feel uncomfortable, they can only recognize it honestly, plus Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, including the Wizard¡¯s Union, does not have Thought of continuing to put pressure on Liu Ning.


    So what Liu Ning is doing now has nothing to do with them. If you are willing, we can naturally do this thing well. If you don¡¯t want to, there is no need to say more about some things. Anyway, we have already said it very clearly. In the whole city, other people can''t point their fingers. After more than half a year, the whole city has once again burst into life, and it is much stronger than before. For such a result.


    These people are also considered happy. Originally, they thought that the city would be a big mess, but with the help of all walks of life, the whole city can be said to be very stable. As for what will happen in the future, there will be a lot of things for the time being. People don''t think about it. Anyway, everyone understands this situation. If it can go on well, it will be a good thing for everyone.


    We can¡¯t think of this as a bad thing. If we keep thinking this way, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little bit boring. So in this situation, many people have changed their minds. It turned out to be with Liu Ning. He did it, but now there is no such thought. Liu Ning can turn corruption into a miracle. Why should we people look for trouble here?


    And if things are stirred up, can we really benefit from it?


    Many people are very sensible people, such as those from the Eight Major Groups. They are the first to remember.


    Their strength is not as good as that of the Big Four, so in such a situation, they have to overtake in a curve. How to overtake in a curve?


    It depends on the abilities of those of us. As far as the current situation is concerned, we have to find a way to invest in projects that the four major families are unwilling to invest in. You don¡¯t care if the project can win, as long as they don¡¯t do it. The thing, we can have a chance here.


    Take Liu Ning¡¯s newly expanded land. Some factories should be built here. The people of the four big families look down on this place. They will not go to any factories. The main reason is that the profits of the industry are too low. They are still willing. Do some high-profit things. Since you have given up on this, the people of the eight major groups cannot give up. On the one hand, they can have the opportunity to overtake in corners.


    On the other hand, they can also have the opportunity to make friends with Liu Ning, so they have also established some factories, which are all very large. Some factories have nearly 500,000 workers, so they also created a lot of jobs. Jobs, the entire city is also considered to be an unprecedented prosperity, of course, there are also some drawbacks, for example, is the newly built city wall strong enough?


    What is the attitude of these fierce beasts around?


    These people are very nervous.


    However, Liu Ning also gave them an answer. Liu Ning has already begun to build secret bases around the city. We did extend it to five kilometers, but within five kilometers of the city, we must build various All kinds of secret bases, these secret bases are used to detect the surrounding beasts. In fact, there is nothing to worry about. Liu Ning really wants to tell these people.


    When Lao Tzu fought against the existence of the beast that surpassed the God of War, did those people still take care of this place?


    Unless their brains are all flooded, but there is no way to tell these things, because these things belong to the highest level of secrets, they will not be spread on the side of fierce beasts, and they will never be spread on the human side. If it were to be spread out, the panic received would definitely be human panic, and even the existence beyond the **** of war would begin to fight, then for ordinary humans, how could there be any good results?


    So these people will definitely be thinking wildly. For the sake of the stability of the whole society, Liu Ning will not be able to talk about these things.


    Of course, there are still some difficulties in this city, such as the problem of transportation lines. The railway in this city used to be a single-track installation. You only need to transport some food and drink. There is no need to worry about other things. After so many factories, all kinds of raw materials and industrial facilities must be shipped out, and a city cannot be turned into a closed city.


    There is absolutely no way to develop this. Every city in human society is developing towards Gao Daquan, but then human beings have seen it. If every city develops in this way, then all of our cities cannot stand. At the peak, it was mainly because the chance of development could not be that great, so in this state, many humans still built conditions.


    What I want is to allow all people to develop in a balanced manner. A city is only to develop its own advantageous projects, and the rest is to let other cities develop. Therefore, in this state, it is appropriate to do everything. As for what kind of results will appear in the future, this is also very satisfactory to everyone, and these people can clearly distinguish what the final situation is.


    If it is not clear, some things cannot be done like this. Therefore, in this state, many people can see very clearly. If it is not clear, then some things are not easy to say. Others The people of ?? can also understand that if this is true, human society still has a future, and Liu Ning¡¯s actions also give some people hope.


    Many people on the Internet also started a signing event, hoping that Liu Ning would transform their city, and that Liu Ning could become the lord of their city. For the hope of these people, Liu Ning just smiled kindly. Even if you want to expand the area of ??the city, it is probably impossible. Every city has its own rules. You can¡¯t do too much. If you do too much, others will say you are in the way. , So in this state, Liu Ning still thinks very clearly, try not to be too arrogant.

 Chapter 1934： data

    When this activity appeared on the Internet, Liu Ning actually felt that this activity was not initiated by a normal person, and no information about the initiator could be found. According to Liu Ning¡¯s current rights, this is basically impossible. Regarding matter, Liu Ning even wanted to check the information of anyone, including those city council members.


    All the information from their birth to the present will be safely placed on Liu Ning¡¯s desk. Now that the information of these ordinary people cannot be found, it shows one thing, that is, these people must be affected. After being bewitched by others, Liu Ning knew one thing very clearly, no matter who was standing behind them.


    That is, don¡¯t believe this so-called signature event. On the surface, it represents people from all over the world, but in fact, it is very likely to be in the hands of those powerful and powerful. They may mainly come to test themselves. As for the final situation, Liu Ning I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, in the current state, no matter what they think, we have to be honest when we do things.


    If these things are not done well, there will be no good results for everyone. So in this state, no matter what these people think, we have to stabilize ourselves. If it is you If you get tempted so easily, it''s your own problem. Don''t think that there is a pie in the sky. Now Liu Ning has seen it very clearly and there is no way to do it.


    If you really think that others can do anything for you, then you really are hell. Judging from the current situation, everyone can see clearly what you want to do in this situation. It''s your own business. Even if the people want to help you, they don''t have much strength. Liu Ning has been in officialdom for so long, and it is absolutely impossible to follow them because of these few words. .


    This is very difficult for Liu Ning, so in this state, Liu Ning is very clear about how to do things. At this point, everyone else understands that if they can do well If so, then the next thing will be better, but if you just step on it like this, then you can wait for others to get you off. Don''t think that these people are very conscientious.


    In fact, these people can do everything. In the current state, many people look at Liu Ning very hot, so they can do everything. If you are not afraid of them, then it really is. Damn it, so in this state, don''t think that you are doing these things correctly. If you do it in this way, it will be of no benefit to them.


    So under certain circumstances, don¡¯t think that being nice to you is really good. You have to hold your heart. Fortunately, Liu Ning has gone through so many storms and will not go easily. I believe these people. If I believe these people easily, then my brain is faulty. In this case.


    Everyone knew very well that Liu Ning was not a fool, so in the end, the signing activity slowly disappeared by himself. When he saw this activity disappear, Liu Ning also understood what was going on. These guys thought they could control the driver, because they would rush up like an idiot boy. Now it seems that these guys are too young and have experienced so many things in society.


    How can you not even see this?


    If you can¡¯t even see this, then it¡¯s purely a problem with your own head. As long as there is nothing wrong with your head, other people can¡¯t behave like yourself. This is also a very normal thing. What do they think.


    Liu Ning does not have the time to take care of it, nor does he want to take care of these things. This is your own business. Don¡¯t come to me to be responsible. Liu Ning only needs to look at his city. Well, after finishing these things, Liu Ning now has only one idea, which is to take a good rest and live well for the people for so many years.


    Should I take a good rest?


    So Liu Ning wanted to see his confidantes. Liu Ning''s first stop was naturally located in the capital. What about Sophie?


    Who knows that Liu Ning hasn''t set off yet, unless he has already told Liu Ning, there are many things on the other side, and there is no time to meet Liu Ning for the time being.


    Regarding such a result, Liu Ning basically considered that whoever allowed scientific researchers to work would not know others, but Sophie made Liu Ning a little interested, because Sophie sent a video, this little The video turned out to be dancing in his own world, which surprised Liu Ning. He didn''t expect his girlfriend to have such a happy side.


    And I added a sentence below, the project will be completed in two months, and there will be at most half a month to rest at that time, so I hope Liu Ning can take him out to play, for such a simple request Liu Ning naturally agreed very much. Liu Ning didn''t say anything about the remaining things. Under such circumstances, he would go out as he pleased.


    For Liu Ning, this is all permissible. As for what the final result will be, Liu Ning has not yet thought of the result. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning is still very clear about what to do, as long as he can do all these things. Okay, there is nothing to worry about for the rest, but if these things are not done well, it is not easy to say, since Sophie has nothing to do.


    Liu Ning was about to go back to his hometown. That city was also a city he had just reborn. Speaking of which, he still had many marks of his own. Now Liu Ning has gone to other cities to be the lord of the city, and there is still a city in the center of the city. Little Liu Ning''s statue, after all, Liu Ning also put a lot of effort into the war to defend the city.


    This is also a tradition of mankind, including the previous generation of Lords of the City. As long as you have contributed to this city, then we people will not forget your contribution and will write your contribution here. , This is also to let everyone understand that we are indeed grateful for your existence, it depends on how you do it.

 Chapter 1935： concern

    The news of Liu Ning¡¯s return was not spread. For Liu Ning, there is really no need to make a big fanfare. This is obviously his hometown. It seems that he is a little uncomfortable. Liu Ning can also see the current situation. No matter what he does, others will probably blame him for this.


    Since it is like this, then there is no need to say so much. No matter what these people think in their heads, Liu Ning is going to go home anyway, and there is no entourage with him. Liu Ning is also used to himself. Do your own things, and everyone has their own things. Why bother to do so? Liu Ning called Zhang Jing and then went to the station to pick him up.


    Don¡¯t bother other people, but my mother has to pick up Liu Ning at the station. I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. My mother is now more like Liu Ning. Liu Ning also thinks about his old mother, so I use the fastest I boarded the train at speed. There were no seats on this train, but Liu Ning used his privileges to find a seat.


    When he first became the Lord of the City, Liu Ning already said that he didn¡¯t want to use the privilege to do anything. He didn¡¯t expect that he still used the privilege. In fact, this is also a harmless thing, but then again, if this If the atmosphere grows, it will not be a trivial matter. In this state, all people will do their own things for these things.


    As for whether anyone will care about this in the end, not many people will care about it for the time being, because those people see it very clearly, no matter what you think in your heart, there are always people who want to do these things, as to whether they can Well done, it is their own business. The train is also very fast. There are about nine hours between the two cities, because Liu Ning came from Gas.


    Therefore, only a temporary seat was arranged for Liu Ning, and the people around were unwilling to chat with Liu Ning, and Liu Ning remembered that when he took the train for the first time, there was still a middle businessman chatting with him. I would rather go to the next city to handle the goods. It is indeed very good, but now it seems that I should not have attracted the attention of these people. There are also many middlemen in the car.


    But they saw Liu Ning doing this temporary composition. Maybe this guy bought a standing ticket or something. Anyway, unlike the people in the comfortable seats, Liu Ning can reveal his identity completely, here 100% Everyone would give Liu Ning a seat, but Liu Ning didn''t think that was a good thing, when he should abide by public transportation rules.


    We have to abide by the rules. If you don¡¯t even follow the rules, don¡¯t expect others to treat you as the same thing. Now Liu Ning is the person who sets the rules, so you have to take the lead. If you can''t bring this head, what the result will be in the future is really hard to say, so in this state, you must not go too much. If it is too much, it will not look good on everyone''s faces.


    There is nothing to say along the way. For Liu Ning, there is nothing in this place right now, and nothing is happening now, so Liu Ning began to close his eyes to rest up his mind and prepare to return to his city soon, who When I knew that Liu Ning was about to fall asleep, I heard some disputes in front of me. I really didn''t know if the car could calm down. Liu Ning wanted to solve some things.


    I can also make my journey not so lonely. Nothing happened at that time. As a result, I am too sleepy now. It seems that there was a quarrel before. Liu Ning was going to see what was going on. Who knew there was an old man beside Bear, let Liu Ning sit down honestly. This guy is also a temporary seat, but he is completely different from Liu Ning. The temporary seat is the lowest class on the train.


    Speaking of the price is a bit cheaper, but if the normal location is not sold out, these temporary seats will not start to sell, because the people on the railway are also very aware that some people come to these temporary seats, and their The price is only one-third of the normal price, and many merchants specialize in this position.


    So you can¡¯t start selling casually, you have to wait until the normal seats are sold out, these people really can¡¯t buy them, then these seats will be opened, otherwise the normal seats will not be sold. You must know those seats. It is really profitable. These temporary seats are only temporary sweetness. Therefore, in this case, the people sitting in such seats are basically doing business.


    Liu Ning did not understand what was going on. It turned out that this old man knew very well. Hearing his voice, he knew that there was a dispute between a man and a woman. The man clearly molested the female flight attendant, and the female flight attendant has no background. And these workers in the past didn''t want to solve the problem at all, they also wanted to settle things down, after all, in a place like a train.


    If the flight attendants are favored by their bosses, then they can enjoy their lives. Who wants to go back and forth on the train every day, but there are some who don¡¯t want to do this, they do want to come here Working, this is what happened now, and the boss would not look at it. Generally, the waiters who took the initiative to serve him were all at his discretion.


    As long as he can provide enough money, these people will follow him back home soon, but if those people don¡¯t pass by if you don¡¯t ask others to pass, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s some other people. You¡¯re doing something like this here. People are naturally unwilling, but those who can afford train tickets are basically powerful people below.


    If only some trains hurt people, they would definitely not dare to make trouble here, because they understand very well that their identity is already very embarrassing. They go back and forth on the train, so they will not make trouble like this. It''s a matter of fact that only real guests make such a thing. After Liu Ning listened, he didn''t say anything in his heart, but he disturbed his sleep, so he had to go and see what was going on. Liu Ning still had a sense of justice in his heart. Yes, no matter what these people think, Liu Ning has to go over and take a look.

 Chapter 1936： simple

    The guy next to him saw that Liu Ning refused to listen, so he could only shook his head helplessly. The young man always wanted to save the United States by heroes, and he had to see if he had that strength. If he didn''t have that strength, the most Well, don''t do such a thing. In case it is put together by others, it is not a trivial matter. So in this state, it is best not to do such a thing.


    Now everyone sees it very clearly. The person who caused the trouble should not be a simple person. If he were a simple person, who would dare to make trouble in the past, looking at the current situation?


    So in this case, it¡¯s best to close your mouth and sit here honestly. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s not a big trouble, and there are armed men in the car, if it¡¯s going to be big. , No one''s face looks good.


    Those armed men will come over and invite this boss to a special workshop, where someone will have a good talk with him. If this person''s strength is not very strong, then it can only be an honest loss. , But if this person is strong enough, then the conductor will probably be unlucky, and it is very likely that he will be sent to the boss, as long as we are offended on the train.


    Then you have to serve others honestly. Within the scope of the train, the boss will certainly not do excessive things, but if the boss still remembers after getting off the train, then the waiter himself Just ask for your own blessings. We have already done everything that can be done for you on the train. As for the things under the train, it is beyond our control.


    Unless you stay in the safe zone, where the surveillance can be illuminated, I am afraid the other party will not dare to go crazy. Of course, if the opponent is strong enough, for example, at the level of Liu Ning, doing things under the surveillance is also possible. Nobody cares. After all, people in this situation have exceeded certain rules and regulations. What they want to do is their own business, so in this state.


    If you provoke someone at Liu Ning''s level, then I am afraid you will ask for more blessings. Who can help you?


    Maybe the God in your head can help you, but others absolutely don¡¯t have this ability. So in this state, it depends on what you think. If you can solve the problem, you can solve it. The way is said, so in this state.


    The people in the car are reluctant to say anything, and they don¡¯t want to get into trouble. As for what happens in the end, it¡¯s your own business. Liu Ning followed along. Many people were wearing earphones in the carriages, and such things became more frequent.


    They don''t want to be nosy, and this is not their business. Didn''t you see that many people in the car didn''t care?


    If we were to take care of the nostalgia, it would be purely a flood of brains. Therefore, under such a problem, we will never care about what you are thinking in your heart. You can do whatever you want. After all, this is your own business. , It has nothing to do with us, what the situation is, it depends on your own.


    The truth of the matter is almost the same as those people guessed. At this moment, in the front position, a fat guy like a fat pig insists on pulling a conductor from someone else. Seeing this situation, do I need to say more?


    This fat pig must be the unscrupulous boss, thinking that he has a small amount of money in his hands, and he will provoke others in this place at every turn. Of course, there are several other powerful fighters sitting in the car.


    But these people have long lost the so-called strong demeanor. Looking at the expressions on their faces, you can tell that they don¡¯t want to care about this matter at all. There are even a few people who wear headphones, which also shows their attitude. The matter has nothing to do with them, so they don''t care about such things, whatever you do.


    I didn¡¯t stop training anyway. After putting on the earphones, the whole person is in a state of nothing else. Even if they fight here, they are not afraid to interfere with themselves, because each seat has its own. Isolation, as long as these isolations are raised, you can fight if you are willing to fight here. We can''t hear anything anyway.


    As for the status of a fighter, shouldn''t you be concerned about these nosy matters with this status?


    After taking care of it, not only will there be no benefit at all, it is very likely that it will bring a lot of harm to yourself. Who will solve the trouble at that time?


    This is also a reality in society. They used to have chivalrous hearts, but what use is their chivalrous hearts?


    Every time these chivalrous hearts are used, there are almost no good results. This is very clear to everyone. It is precisely because of this that their chivalrous hearts have long disappeared. For these people , If you only think about your chivalrous heart, then I am afraid that there are some things you can''t get through at all. Take some things now, do you really think you can solve them?


    This fat guy is just a little boss on the surface, but the actual situation is definitely not like this. Looking at the fat guy¡¯s situation, you know that this guy should be very capable in doing things. If you can¡¯t solve the fat guy. , Then it''s better not to spread it out, not only can''t help this little girl.


    Even you have to go in. This fat man is accompanied by two fighter-level guards, and he also carries guards on the train. This clearly shows that his identity is not simple, and the city that is about to pass is a very big city. In the city, there are more capable people in this city, and this fat guy is obviously going to get off the bus in this city.


    Some people just wanted to go out and say a few words, but the fat man directly cursed. He is just an ordinary person. Those people still have the status of fighters. Look at the two middle-level fighters next to him. I know what''s going on. If such a person goes to the airport, I''m afraid not many people will look at him.


    Because there are many strong people on the airport side, such people may be taught a lesson at any time if the change is made, but now this guy stays here, then some things are not easy to say, on the airport side You can also put things aside later, this is a matter of course.

 Chapter 1937： Strong

    Liu Ning has never seen such an arrogant person. To be honest, in Liu Ning¡¯s life, he has always been more polite. No matter what other people¡¯s minds are, we always know how Give them some face, but now in this situation, your kid is so arrogant, you don''t put other people in your eyes.


    This is your own fault, so Liu Ning just stood out, and stood beside the fat man. Her two guards just wanted to rush up, but instantly felt the pressure from the strong. If so Ordinary people, I am afraid they can''t feel it, mainly because Liu Ning specifically pressed against these two powerhouses. At Liu Ning''s level, his body''s breath can be freely retracted.


    Some can threaten these ordinary people, and some can threaten these powerful men. For Liu Ning, this is all an option. Of course, many people do not believe this, but Liu Ning has no way to explain to them. In this world With a lot of strong people, they can all know that all this is true. As for what will happen in the end, you will only know when you become a peerless strong.


    If you can''t become a peerless powerhouse, it means that you won''t be able to experience this kind of feeling in your life. These two fighter-level bodyguards were originally strong enough, at least in such a train. If someone is not obedient, they can give each other a deep education at any time, but now these two people can''t even move, and they don''t even have the intention to resist, and the time to follow this fat man is not short. .


    In normal times, I often help this fat man out to make trouble, but now this situation is different. This fat man¡¯s strength is not a joke, but the person on the other side obviously doesn¡¯t believe it, no matter what the fat man¡¯s situation is. Anyway, they just stood there without any intention to leave. This shows that this person is by no means a simple character.


    If we want to deal with such people, I am afraid that these people are not qualified. The two of them gave up resistance in an instant. It is strange to say that when they give up resistance, there is a relaxed feeling all over the body. This kind of relaxed feeling has never happened before, as if the life of the whole person has been sublimated, and they only feel it at this time. This is purely because this gentleman does not want our lives, if they want our lives. .


    Under the situation just now, perhaps only one thought is needed to end our lives. Both of them now know the identity of Liu Ning, that is, there is only one spiritual teacher in one person, and such a person can appear. Here, this is unbelievable. You must know that spiritual teachers are usually in big cities. Even if they go to other places, they will definitely take some planes and the like. Even many people With your own private jet, how can you come to this place to take a train?


    This fat man is the young master of a large family, and is considered a second-rate family in a city. Of course, it is useless in a place like an airport, but if you are on a train, basically not many people dare to find this fat man. The trouble, so at this point, this fat man is also very arrogant. In normal times, as long as he sees some beautiful girls, he will basically take them to his home immediately, if someone is unwilling.


    This fat man has nothing to be afraid of. When he started things, his six relatives did not recognize him, but now this fat man dare not say anything, because he saw that the two guards stopped talking. This can only explain one problem. , The two men under him were not the opponents of the person in front of him, and it seemed that the person in front of him was just like Xiao Bailian.


    But I don¡¯t know where I have seen him. This person looked at him happily, but he showed this guy a little hairy. He introduced his identity in a very civilized way. In the past, if his subordinates couldn¡¯t figure it out. , Then immediately move out your identity. This can be said to be an unfavorable way. Most people will be surprised by his identity, and then honestly sit next to him.


    But unfortunately, Liu Ning didn¡¯t do this. Instead, he didn¡¯t say a word. He looked at him with the same attitude just now. This shows that people are very confident. Your so-called identity is not a **** in others¡¯ eyes. .


    It''s been a long time since I met such a person. At this moment, this fat man also felt a little helpless. How could such a thing happen?


    I really don''t know how to say this. I don''t know much about it, but he has done many similar things on the train before.


    Not only was there no one standing around, but many staff members on the train would persuade this woman. He already had a lot of small money in his family. After seeing this girl at this moment, he was taken by the girl. This kind of temperament attracted me, and I had to bring it to my own home, but I didn''t expect such a person to appear in the middle.


    The fat man didn¡¯t say a word either. He sat next to him, and his two entourages went back quickly. Liu Ning didn¡¯t think about looking for anything, but didn¡¯t want to see such things, so Liu Ning saw things. After the solution, he immediately passed to his seat. This is the real master, even if he helped others.


    It is impossible to ask others for anything in return. This is what Liu Ning can do. If he were replaced by someone else, he might ask for something other in return for this woman. This woman himself thought that It was a play. After all, many brothers do things like that, such as getting some bad guys to harass you first.


    Then they ran out to save the United States as a hero. They had seen a lot of things like this before, so Liu Ning didn''t know what to say in such a situation, but Liu Ning would never do such a thing. It proved that the flight attendants also misunderstood. In the end, he did not go to Liu Ning to thank him.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s situation, he has seen a lot in the past, and Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. The main reason for us to help people is to have a good rest. We did not think of doing other things, so I didn''t care about this girl''s attitude, and if I really apologize, we don''t think there is anything.

 Chapter 1938： Kicked the iron

    At Liu Ning¡¯s current level, what other people are thinking about or what they can bring to you is no longer a matter of concern. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about these things at all. It¡¯s mainly because of talking to these people. I don¡¯t know much, and the other point is that I don¡¯t care about these people¡¯s thanks. In human society, there are only a handful of people who can surpass Liu Ning. Do others still need to be concerned about their attitudes?


    So Liu Ning didn''t care about this. After returning to his seat, Liu Ning honestly began to read his book. Anyway, there is still a long time to arrive at the station. Instead, the fat guy is now afraid of running suddenly. He went to the side of Liu Ning and knelt here directly. It turned out that the fat man just took out some of his equipment and was about to read after he went back and sat down. Suddenly he saw that the person above looked very similar to Liu Ning.


    Then I checked it on the Internet. This time I almost scared my own shit. It turns out that this person is the most super genius in human society. Let alone the title in the back circle, just the position of the city lord is already It was his life. His family was in this city. How could he not know what happened in the most recent period?


    Some things can only be this way, there is no other way.


    Many rich and powerful people in this city united and prepared to cause a little trouble for the lord of the city, but in the end they didn¡¯t know what the trouble was. Instead, they made themselves very embarrassed, so they all knew this young man. The strength of the strong, people are not specializing in soy sauce, their strength has already exceeded your estimation, if you want to make a fuss on this matter.


    There will never be any good results. It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, some things are not easy to say, so in this state, some things are still honest, if you don¡¯t If these things are resolved, then he is likely to be greatly related. After returning to his own family, maybe the family will kill him.


    It is precisely because of this that this guy ran to Liu Ning and kowtowed his head vigorously, hoping that Liu Ning could forgive himself. If he didn¡¯t forgive himself, he really didn¡¯t know what to do in the coming days, just take it now. For some things, if it is not like this, who knows what the situation is! So in such a situation, it¡¯s best to be honest. If you let the other party take a grudge, you¡¯re done, but you¡¯re not yourself. It¡¯s very likely that the whole family will die. Don¡¯t think that people can¡¯t do this. As things come, in the current state, it is better to see everything clearly. If the conversation is not clear, if the other party really troubles you, can you bear it?


    Don¡¯t talk about people like you. Even when your family¡¯s elders encounter such a thing, they don¡¯t dare to do it at all. Looking at the current situation, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to do anything with him. If Liu Ning wants to do something, I am afraid that these people will not be able to get through at all. This is the situation now, so in this state, it is better to run far.


    If you don¡¯t run far, the rest is not easy to say. In this state of the art, although this kind of powerhouse does not hold you accountable on the surface, what is the actual situation? It''s hard to say, in case you are really held accountable.


    Who can bear this responsibility then?


    If you can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s hard to tell the rest. The whole family may be in trouble, so in this case, it¡¯s best to be honest, if you don¡¯t be honest. , In the end, no one can afford what happened to the family.


    For such a troublemaker, Liu Ning naturally wanted to hide as far as he could hide, and never have any contact with such a person, but the person in front of him did not think so, he wanted to give Liu Ning apologizes and hopes that Liu Ning will not be entangled in this matter. If it were Liu Ning before, it would surely make the guy in front of him go bankrupt. In fact, for this person.


    He would rather go bankrupt now, but there is nothing to do, as long as he is not connected to his family, what can he do?


    These people are all able to bear it, and what they fear most is what is going on with the children of their clan. He knows better than these people, if the children of the family are not related to the family.


    Basically, there is a chance to survive. If he is connected to their family, some things will not be easy to handle. Take the current matter as an example. Liu Ning is not looking for him now. He must be going back to find his family. After all, this fat man was too arrogant, he was already yelling at Liu Ning. Even the younger brother of the Niu family didn''t have such ability, so he was a fart! Compared with others, I have a little money, and they are definitely not in the same class as others. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, I can only stay here honestly. , Liu Ning had already let this guy go back, but this guy still knelt here and kowtowed, and he didn''t even think about connecting. As for his two guards, of course they would stay in this place.


    They are not afraid of losing their job. The most fearful thing is that the family is lost. They are also collateral children of the entire family. They are not at the warrior level, but they still cannot be trained by the entire family. The fat man is different. This fat man is a direct descendant of the family. Although he is only an ordinary person, who makes his father powerful? His father is a warlord-level powerhouse.


    In human society, the number of warrior-level powerhouses is not very large, but the number of fighters is still very large. Therefore, the father of a warrior-level powerhouse can definitely give his son two warrior-level guards, so This kid was doing evil everywhere. Liu Ning saw that this guy didn''t want to go back, so he would just kneel here. Anyway, when we get out of the car, we don''t want to take care of you.


    If you are willing to punish yourself, that is your own business. To tell the truth, when Liu Ning didn''t say a word, it was indeed a **** for the other party to kneel here. Now it''s a decompression.

 Chapter 1939： Pretty

    As the saying goes [abiqugewwww.biqugew.xyz] is good, if you walk at night, you will always encounter ghosts. If you haven¡¯t encountered these things before, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t encounter such things today. After seeing Liu Ning, this guy finally knew what the result was. If the noise continued, there would be no good results. The situation is pretty good now.


    At least no one has dealt with him. If someone deals with him, then I really don¡¯t know what to do. As far as the current situation is concerned, what he has done is still very good. If there is to be a result, then look at What happened next? Liu Ning didn''t bother to take care of so many things now, but the conductor felt a little embarrassed, so he came to Liu Ning for a stroll after a short distance.


    If it was before, Liu Ning would probably still have ideas. After all, this young lady is also very beautiful. If there is something to do, this trip will not seem lonely, but now Liu Ning There has been no such idea for a long time. For Liu Ning, no matter what the situation of the other party is, he can''t attract much interest in his own heart.


    Because Liu Ning knows very well that there are enough peach blossom debts today. If you continue to do this, you may not want to live your life in the future. Everyone sees this situation very clearly. If this continues, There is definitely nothing good for everyone, so in this state, it is best to be honest. If something happens, everyone will feel uncomfortable and their lives will be ordinary.


    She has nothing to do with herself, so when this girl comes over, Liu Ning is generally either reading a book or closing her eyes and resting. Even if it is a few short conversations, does she like to drink water?


    Or is it to give something else?


    Liu Ning always shook his head. When there is no way to bring happiness to others, don¡¯t start a relationship. This is what Liu Ning wants to say now. It¡¯s not that Liu Ning can¡¯t afford such a girl. It¡¯s not clear that this state is right now. Those who follow him can¡¯t help them. They can¡¯t let them find others. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning still doesn¡¯t want to start a pleasant journey. Honestly. Read books and newspapers here.


    Or use your smart device to surf the Internet. Isn''t that a very beautiful thing?


    As for the future things, they are not in Liu Ning''s consideration, so let these people think about it slowly. Anyway, these things are what they do.


    If you feel uncomfortable, it is also your own business, and it has nothing to do with me. If some people are uncomfortable, it is also your own business. There is nothing to do with me, so Now Liu Ning doesn''t have the skill to manage this.


    There may be many people who feel that Liu Ning is too unkind. There is such a beautiful girl here. Of course, you have to get to know it quickly. If you are so incomprehensible, how could there be anything in the future? How about a good day?


    Maybe everything has something to do with you. If someone talks like this, Liu Ning will slap him up. No matter what you think in your heart, it''s just a kind of life you think.


    I don¡¯t have anything to do with myself here. I don¡¯t want to understand these lives at all, and I don¡¯t want to enter such a life. My life is very good now, and every day is very fulfilling. Besides, Zhang Jing is already waiting for herself at the station. Now, if this kind of scandal happens along the way, Zhang Jing''s heart will be very depressed.


    Regarding his wife, Liu Ning always feels different from other people. No matter what other people think in their hearts, Liu Ning is very clear about what Zhang Jing thinks. When doing some things, he is also very Pay attention to Zhang Jing''s mood. If Zhang Jing is unwilling, Liu Ning will not do most of these things, because Liu Ning also understands very well that if he makes his wife unhappy.


    Then other things are hard to say. In the current state, it is best to be honest. If you do something that upsets your daughter-in-law, how can you coax you in the future?


    When you didn''t have any, people chose to marry you. Why didn''t you talk about them at that time?


    Now that you are more developed by yourself, it''s just the fault of this one.


    This is not what a good person should do. Liu Ning still knows this very well. And when he was at home, Liu Ning could not take care of his mother. It was all Zhang Jing¡¯s business. Liu Ning still remembered this very much. Clearly, my mother has often said that no matter how powerful the woman outside you is, it is the two mothers who live at home.


    Liu Ning promised that other people would treat his mother very well, but then again, his mother is just an ordinary person. If you are in contact with other people, you will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable. Human identities are too powerful. If you live with those people in normal days, your mother will definitely feel very uncomfortable in her heart.


    You can¡¯t support those people in everything. Although Liu Ning¡¯s current position is strong enough, no one in this world disrespects his mother, but people always have a variety of ideas in their hearts, such as yes. Some things are clear to Zhang Jing, but when we are with other daughter-in-laws.


    There is no way to say these words, mainly because the living environment of the two sides are different, and the other is that the two sides have not been together at all, so at this point, it is best to pay attention to some things. If you don¡¯t If you pay attention, then some things are not easy to say. In this current state, what should and should not be done is very clear from my mother.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, it is best to do these things honestly, otherwise there will be no good results in the future. Liu Ning is also a big filial son now, what to do Of course you have to look at your mother when you are doing this. This is something that everyone is optimistic about, and it is also a living sign of him, and it is impossible to be broken.

 Chapter 1940： Solar energy

    The train soon arrived in this city. There were cats from far away, and I saw the city¡¯s symbol, that is, the city has a very large dome. This place is dedicated to generating electricity. Although the city also wants to build such a thing, it is a pity that they do not have sufficient funds.


    Maria¡¯s family has built this thing. Liu Ning also knows the cost of this thing. So if you want to build such a power generation device, I am afraid that half of the city will have to pay for it, and there will be a lot of money in the future. Horrible maintenance costs.


    Although Liu Ning copied a lot of parts at the beginning, considering that Maria is his friend, Liu Ning can¡¯t give me a trick. If those parts are taken out, I¡¯m afraid it will soon be Liu Ning¡¯s problem. At that time, not only Liu Ning will become the target of public criticism.


    Every big family in the world does not want their secrets to be discovered by others, so they will definitely take various actions, and Maria will also fall directly from the sky, originally belonging to the family The core kid, now the secret of the Charlotte family, then the family''s punishment of him must be quite stubborn, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning will definitely not be able to take it out.


    The reason why Liu Ning copied these things was mainly because he was afraid that the power plant in the field base would not be built. If it were to rely entirely on batteries, it would be too much trouble. Liu Ning could not transport batteries there every day. And this is not a long-term thing. Now the outside mines are expanding rapidly.


    This is also due to the solar power station outside. If there is no such solar power station, I am afraid that even 1/10 of the electricity used now will not be enough. Liu Ning has to continue to do his coolies, or you choose to put it here If you close the door, you have to continue doing coolies. This was Liu Ning¡¯s choice at the time. Fortunately, the Maria family had a good talk with Liu Ning. The price of 800 billion yuan helped build a solar power station, but Liu Ning¡¯s people Can''t go in and operate.


    This is a very normal thing. We are just letting you have electricity here. As for the secrets inside, of course you can¡¯t check it. If you check, you sell these things to our competitors, then we should How to mix it up?


    This is also a very normal thing for people from all over the world. No one will sell their core secrets for money, even if the price of 800 billion yuan is already very high, but compared with their core interests.


    This price is still nothing, so in this state, Liu Ning is also very clear about what they need. What we need is sufficient electricity to allow us to mine minerals, not Maria The core of the family is in our own hands, unless we are in a state of opposition to Maria¡¯s family, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing, so in such a state this is a very win-win thing, if it is There are others who have other ideas, which are destroying the cooperation this time, and Liu Ning would not allow his people to have such ideas.


    After the train stopped slowly, Liu Ning came down to take a breath of fresh air, as if the air in this city is completely different from other cities. In fact, this is a matter of life. Many strong people will become famous after becoming famous. He didn''t want to live in a place like the capital. The main reason was that he would remove the position in the Human Council, so they would honestly return to the city where they were.


    I always feel very comfortable in my hometown. Familiar roads and familiar people can make them feel more happy. People who have cultivated to that level are also very clear. If you want to make your mood very happy, you must There must be a better living environment. As long as one''s mood is better, then practice will be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Although many people think this is nonsense, many strong people have already proved it. Liu Ning is also very clear at this moment. It is too comfortable for Liu Ning to take a good breath of air in this place. It''s something. No matter how good the outside world is, it doesn''t belong to me. This is my hometown, and there are many of my brothers here, although many people have followed Liu Ning to settle down in that city.


    But those people also like to go back to their hometown. Everyone has a particularly good feeling for their hometown. So in this state, who doesn¡¯t want their hometown to be better, if there is no way to make themselves If his hometown is a little better, some things will not be easy to say, based on the current situation.


    If you can arrange for me properly, then Liu Ning is willing to come back a little bit more. For people in this city, Liu Ning is like a proud one of them. Now Liu Ning is not just a human society. Now Liu Ning can be said to be a master of human society. If even such a master can''t do things well, then there are some things I can''t say very well.


    Liu Ning is now like this. No matter what other people¡¯s minds are, Liu Ning can do whatever he wants. Take Zhang Jing¡¯s supermarket group as an example. There are now all over the city. There is a huge city group. In addition to the development in this city, several nearby cities have also developed. Liu Ning did not help.


    It¡¯s just that the influence is placed in that place. When people see Zhang Jing, they will say that this is Liu Ning¡¯s wife. When this sentence is said, then other people will not dare to say anything. There are still many others. Competitors, but after hearing these words, these competitors all hid behind and competed with Liu Ning. Is your brain flooded?


    Look at Liu Ning¡¯s development trajectory over the years, let alone you, the four major families and the eight major groups dare not compete with him. If we people compete with him, it will be purely life-defying, so Zhang Jing The group has developed very rapidly. It is now the largest supermarket trading group around it. It is precisely because of this that everyone can see clearly that it is a matter of time to expand to the capital.

 Chapter 1941： Husband and wife

    To be honest, although the husband and wife have been married for a few days, they are basically getting together less and more. There is no alternative. Taking the current situation as an example, can we really be able to live every day? Together?


    It is said that Zhang Jing can accompany Liu Ning, but the place Liu Ning goes is completely different from ordinary people. If Zhang Jing''s strength is similar to Liu Ning''s, then he can be together, but now this kind of problem I''m afraid it won''t work. Zhang Jing can''t always be with Liu Ning.


    The main reason is that the strength can¡¯t keep up. If all of them are in the city, some things are completely possible. However, in the current situation, let alone the city, it¡¯s impossible even in the suburbs, because Zhang Jing is just a It¡¯s just an ordinary person. Although Liu Ning used a variety of good things and gave Zhang Jing a personal knowledge, in the end it was a warrior apprentice thing, although this is still very far from Liu Ning¡¯s heart. of.


    But Zhang Jing is still very satisfied. Being able to become a warrior apprentice is basically something that was impossible before. Now it has become possible. Are there any other requirements?


    Of course, there is no requirement. Under the current situation, regardless of what others think, at least the person concerned is very satisfied. In this case, if it is not satisfied, I am afraid it is not in my heart. It looks like this, I am satisfied with Zhang Jing''s.


    Liu Ning is also very hard to say. In fact, in Liu Ning''s heart, if you train more, you may have higher achievements. But for Zhang Jing, people don''t like this kind of thing, and they have been trained for your face. It''s been a while, this is already a pretty good thing, what else do you ask others to do?


    If you continue to ask for it, not only Zhang Jing will feel uncomfortable, but even Liu Ning will feel a little uncomfortable.


    So at this point, you can only do it honestly. If you are not honest, you really don¡¯t know how to say some things. Take the current situation as an example, it¡¯s quite good to be able to perfuse you. Not bad, if you don''t want to perfuse you, it may be another result, so Liu Ning must admit it now.


    This daughter-in-law is also very good. Putting it on your own, when you don¡¯t like something, can others still force you?


    This is absolutely impossible, so in such a state, you can only be honest. If you are not honest, then who is willing to follow you?


    After returning to this city, the people in the whole city are still the same as before. However, because the public security environment in this city has greatly improved, the number of investment customers here has also increased a lot. Of course, Liu Ning is very clear.


    Many people are because of Zhao Lele. This girl has done a good job in renovating the city. This is also the reason why Liu Ning transferred him to manage the patrol office. If there is no special expertise, how could he become Liu Ning¡¯s land? ?


    Being jealous of hatred is the best characteristic of Zhao Lele, so Liu Ning has nothing to say at this point. It is also necessary to take care of his apprentice.


    Originally, Liu Ning said that if you also have this ability, you can take good care of you, but if you don¡¯t have this ability, we won¡¯t be able to talk about some things. In the current state, Everyone can see very clearly, and those who have the ability can be competent in many positions, no matter what you do, you can do it handily.


    But if you don¡¯t have the ability, in the current state, let alone your relatives and friends, even your close relatives will probably not be able to place you in a good position. You can see clearly that in this state of the art, if you can understand this, some things are not the result.


    But if you don¡¯t understand, you still have to keep your head up, this matter is not easy to say, so these people also understand that it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to arrange a good position for you. suits you.


    It is not a good thing for you to push you to this good position again, so in this case, these people''s eyes are also sharp, so try not to have trouble with Liu Ning on this matter. If you have trouble with Liu Ning, you may not have any good results. Therefore, in this situation, it is best for you to clearly understand that you must not look for things and be able to live well. This is very good. Up.


    As for those enemies of Liu Ning before, after returning to this city, Liu Ning thought of many of his enemies. Without the help of those enemies, Liu Ning would not be like this now. For Liu Ning now In other words, those enemies have indeed taught me a lot, if not for the help of those enemies.


    How can I be so strong?


    Especially the Xue family, one of the four major families. After Liu Ning got into trouble at the time, he was indeed worried in his heart. There were also Xue family institutions in this city.


    But now Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. This time he came back in secret. If he came back grandiosely, maybe they would have to set a limit on Yanqiu. Then, would they be willing to go over to eat? It depends on whether you are happy or not. If these guys don''t do this, Liu Ning will be able to interfere with them by just looking for something, and it can also make their family unhappy.


    This is Liu Ning¡¯s ability. As for what the final result will be, it¡¯s really not easy to say at the moment, so in this state, we can only be honest, if there are other ideas. If it is, then some things will not be anxious, so some things can only be seen first, as for the final result, we really can''t judge it now.


    Walking on the streets of this city, the couple are like ordinary young lovers. Liu Ning has also put all the annoying things behind her mind. Zhang Jing is also extremely happy at the moment, and can finally experience the lives of ordinary people. It''s not that the couple are hypocritical, apart from Liu Ning''s identity, Zhang Jing is also an extremely dazzling presence in this city, and the title of retail industry king is enough.

 Chapter 1942： Work hard

    During the days when Liu Ning was away, Zhang Jing worked very hard. The reason why she was able to work so hard was that for Zhang Jing now, she wanted to catch up with Liu Ning, the magician at the time. Those insulting words can still be remembered in her heart by Zhang Jing. Although her husband doesn''t care about these things, for Zhang Jing, those words that day are still clearly remembered, and everyone in the world knows them.


    Some people don¡¯t deserve this husband, and some people even published a moral kidnapping on the Internet. For example, if your husband is unwilling to abandon you, it¡¯s because your husband¡¯s sentiment is there, or the face is there. If you want to abandon it The words of the wretched wife are extremely detrimental to Liu Ning''s future development, so as a wife who loves Liu Ning deeply, can''t you do something on your own?


    You can¡¯t find a place to jump into the river or something, anyway, you can¡¯t return to Liu Ning¡¯s side. You have no personal influence on others, and it¡¯s even more unlikely that you will take any help. So in this state, disappearance is your biggest The result is good. Zhang Jing was even in a daze when she saw these languages. No matter how busy Liu Ning was at that time, she would rush back from outside.


    To comfort my wife, although Zhang Jing does have a lot of disadvantages compared with those young girls nowadays, for Zhang Jing, there are certain things that she would never think so, just take the current situation. No matter what these people think in their hearts, they can face these things calmly.


    Regardless of what these guys think in their hearts, anyway, you can do whatever you want. We have a very good attitude towards this matter. If you want other ideas, it is you people yourself. The question is, it has nothing to do with us. Besides, what does our own life have to do with you people?


    Do you guys need to point fingers here?


    Do you need to teach us how to live?


    What Liu Ning needs is a wife like this. If he is defeated in a few words, if there is something to do, this psychological quality is absolutely not enough. Liu Ning will never allow such a psychological quality, so every When something like this happened, Liu Ning would watch how Zhang Jing handled it, at least in the initial stage, watching it slowly beside him, mainly because he found that Zhang Jing couldn''t hold on.


    Liu Ning will come out from the side immediately. It is not to say that it is a test for his wife. Liu Ning is thinking about some other things now. If something unexpected happens to him, Zhang Jing is likely to be this one. A pig brain of the power, although many people may betray this power without Liu Ning, there are still many people who will stay.


    Although it is not the same as before, there is no problem in survival, but if there is no strong leader among them, maybe even survival is problematic. Those people will have various ideas. They will even rush up and bite a piece of meat. Don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. When such things happen, you can only defend your own rights. If you want to wait for others to take care of these things. .


    I am afraid that it is absolutely impossible. Don¡¯t think that there are many people in the Human Council to help Liu Ning, but those people also consider their own interests. If Liu Ning no longer exists, Liu Ning¡¯s remaining specialties Maybe they will definitely come up, or maybe they will be the first to come up. Others may not know how much Liu Ning''s assets are, but this group of people knows best.


    In their impression, if they don¡¯t come forward, they will be a little sorry for themselves. So in this state, don¡¯t think that these people are kind and can develop themselves in disguise. These people will never give up. By chance, horses have no night, grass is not fat, and people have no windfall and are not rich. This sentence has been circulating in human society for many years. If these people don''t understand, how can they stand on the highest peak of mankind?


    They knew how the money should be transferred.


    Zhang Jing was introducing the development of the city to Liu Ning, and at the same time introducing her own supermarket group. Liu Ning listened very seriously beside her. This is also a kind of respect for her wife. In fact, for Liu Ning now , What exactly has the supermarket group developed into?


    For Liu Ning, it doesn¡¯t matter. If we can develop, we will develop. If we can¡¯t develop, it has nothing to do with ourselves. Anyway, we can build a supermarket group with just a few fingers, and many cities still need Liu. In the past, the Internet Group also developed very well. Today, the online shopping mall is already the largest online shopping mall. Liu Ning is very aware of the competition between the online shopping mall and the real world.


    If their relationship is not straightened, it is likely that a bilateral opposition will be formed. Therefore, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning just hopes that they can develop slowly, and do not have one side that is too strong. If it is too strong, it will be a huge blow to the real economy. Now Liu Ning''s staff is as high as nearly six million, if there is any problem.


    The job of these people is also a problem. Many people in the world now understand that as long as they can work in the Liu Group, it is almost better than entering the guard house. After all, their salary is higher than that of the staff in the guard house. Of course, if compared with these people, their life is not so good, and they need to pay a lot of labor, so in this state.


    Everyone must be clear about this situation. If you don¡¯t know the situation, many people don¡¯t know how to do this. Just take the situation in front of you, no matter what you think. What is it, you have to explain everything clearly.


    If you only give a vague answer, then many people around will find a way to find the answer in this vague answer. Once the answer they are looking for is different from the answer you said, there will be something in this matter. There was a contradiction. At that time, even the entire group was faced with the decline, so no one could be foolish about this matter.

 Chapter 1943： basis

    Liu Ning is still very grateful for the current development of the supermarket group. The reason why the supermarket group was established was also because Liu Ning felt that some things were not standardized. If a good supermarket group can be established, not only can it be solved. Zhang Jing''s boring question can also make many people live well.


    You can also get part of the benefits. The most important thing is that there are more employees. If someone wants to find you, it is probably impossible. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen Liu Ning knows very well how to do this. In the current state, if some people continue to do this, then some things are not easy to say.


    Therefore, under certain circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear about what a basic industry is. If the basic industry can be done well, the personal social influence will advance rapidly. At that time, it is a big deal for everyone. Very good things, at least not many people dare to embarrass you, if someone really appears to embarrass you, then you can completely throw it out.


    Let them understand what is going on. If these people still don¡¯t understand, then some things can be told to them. Look at your current situation. If I collapse, what about such a big group? Continue?


    These are all things to consider.


    Do you really have the ability to maintain this group?


    If it can be maintained, it will not cause social unrest. Once so many people run out, what will be the result?


    Who can afford such a result?


    All people have no jobs, will they cause social unrest?


    This requires a lot of people to consider. As for whether these people have taken it into consideration, it is all their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. It depends on what these people think. It''s the best to get up naturally. If I don''t think of it, there is no other way. You can only consolidate these things slowly and do them slowly.


    After returning home, my mother had already cooked the meal, and now my mother is wearing a lot of very bright auras. For my mother, the thoughts of earlier years are gone, and now I just want not to give it to myself His son was in trouble. It turned out that his mother wanted to go out and do some charity work, but as he came into contact with more and more worlds.


    I always feel that it is better not to do these things. For Liu Ning, how can he make his mother give up her dream?


    So whenever his mother is unwilling to do it, Liu Ning always hopes that her mother can continue to do it, but now there is no such idea.


    Seeing that my mother was really tired, so a few months ago, the charity fund was really closed. When the charity fund was closed, there were still some people in the whole city who stepped up to make trouble. Ning can understand it, and Liu Ning was the gathering place for the bears.


    It can be said that a huge effort has been made, but when Liu Ning did not continue to give them blood, these people immediately stood up and opposed you, and all the things that were said were beyond your tolerance. Nowadays, my mother supports These are also very normal for these people.


    In this case, everyone is also very clear. They know exactly what is going on. Under these circumstances, if there is no support from the charity fund, they may have to work more every month. For a long time, these people themselves are a group of relatively lazy people. In fact, charity funds have helped many people.


    Those who took off with the help of the charity fund, they also took part of the money back to help some more helpful people, even if they are not strong, if they get 2,000 yuan here, they can also spend 2,000 yuan. Take the dollar back, which is also a kind of love.


    But many people only know to ask for it here, and don¡¯t even know how to give their love. So for this group of people, no matter how you say this thing, they will not feel their own problems, they will only Put this [pencil novel www.qbxs.xyz] affection on others, so at this point, Liu Ning also despises them.


    After the charity fund was closed, the Guardian Mansion, because they knew that it was Liu Ning¡¯s business, so no one said anything. If other charity funds were to be closed, the Guardian Mansion had to come over to check the accounts. There were many. Charity funds are used to transfer property, if it is passed to one''s own son.


    I am afraid that this part of the money is not so easy, so at this point, they all know what is going on, but if this loophole can be plugged, it will be very good for everyone. Legacy Tax itself is something to be levied.


    If these things are not expropriated, there will be a lot of less money in the whole society, and this wealth must be transferred to people. But in this situation, many things are impossible to say.


    If you want to transfer these wealth, a charitable foundation is indispensable. The tax rate that charitable foundations first levy is relatively small, and their managers are their own descendants, and other things in charitable foundations There are no requirements, but these managers can receive very high salaries, and they earn several million yuan each month.


    For these people, this is really very good. As for the final result, it depends on what happened to these people. So in this case, if you can make all the money If it is, it will be a very good thing. If it is impossible to make a profit at all, then there are some things that can''t be said?


    So when these things are about to end, many people also understand what the situation is. In the current state, everyone is very clear in their hearts. If these things are not clear, the final result is difficult to say. So, everything that should be done has to be done well.


    If you do not do well enough, everyone will eventually understand how to do this, and the final result will definitely not be good. Fortunately, no one came to Liu Ning to check the accounts. This is a very good thing, of course. No one dared to come here to investigate.

 Chapter 1944： Identity

    That night Liu Ning took a good rest at home. It is strange to say that when he is in his current status, any house may not be worthy of him, but his mother still likes to live in this community, which is Liu Ning. In the first batch of houses to be replaced, the area of ??this house was not very large, about a few hundred square meters.


    But my mother fell in love with such a place, and it felt very comfortable to live in. Moreover, the size and floor plan of this place were also what my mother liked most at the beginning. Although there were various single-family villas later, For my mother, I really don''t like such a place.


    The main reason is that there are not so many neighbors. If you want to get familiar with the people around you, it is also impossible. In this community, there are many people who don¡¯t know Liu Ning¡¯s identity. These people around you They are all senior managers, or some strong fighters, so these people have a good relationship with their mothers.


    Sometimes someone knows about this relationship and deliberately doesn''t try to break this relationship. When thinking about something difficult in the future, you can come and ask for help. If you break this relationship, then ask for help. Basically, there is no such thing. For such neighbors, Liu Ning is also very clear about what they think.


    However, Liu Ning did not deliberately take care of this matter. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, anyway, as long as you have such an idea, we will treat it as if you have not seen it. It is also necessary for the neighbors to help each other. Moreover, these people also There was nothing too difficult, and Liu Ning was able to solve them all, in this state.


    There is absolutely no need to make this matter too complicated, so my mother is also very happy. If these people around me can¡¯t be friends, then some things are not easy to talk about. Let¡¯s take the matter at hand. Some people are very clear about what the result is. In the next few things, some things are not easy to say, so in this state, just do whatever you want.


    When I got up in the morning, Liu Ning also wandered around the community. For Liu Ning, this community also has many memories of himself. There is also Wangcai''s residence next to him, but now Wangcai no longer lives here. Now, this guy has already returned to the wild. Recently, he has been mixed in the wild. Why should he come to this place?


    Originally, I wanted this guy to look at the minerals in the wild. Who knows that the minerals are very safe now. This guy will have to come back in ten and a half months at most to see if Liu Ning has gone there, if Liu Ning If you don''t go, then continue to go back to the field. This guy is now at the level of a high-level general, and is considered the strongest under God of War.


    The people who mix in the field are also very good. He already has many younger brothers. These people are also very loyal to him, but Liu Ning also wants to continue to improve, but this guy''s aptitude is very limited. If you want to If you want to make it a God of War level, it seems unlikely now, if the technology develops in the future.


    There may be such a possibility, but it is estimated that it should not be possible in a short time. Wangcai is also very satisfied with his current strength. Why do those things?


    Isn''t the situation now very good?


    If you keep doing those things, do you still have time to have fun?


    Regarding Wangcai¡¯s psychology, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, it¡¯s up to you. You can do whatever you want. We will never interfere with you here. If you think you If you can do better, that''s your own business. The wild environment is available, and Wangcai is also very good.


    This is also what Liu Ning is very satisfied with. If it is only in the city, it is not a good thing for Wangcai, so let this guy live in the wild. This is the best thing. Let this guy take a good look at what''s going on in the wild, and at the same time exercise his true skills. These skills have long been forgotten in the city, so in this state, it is a good thing for everyone.


    After walking around in the community, Liu Ning saw a lot of acquaintances. These people felt that Liu Ning was a little familiar, but they couldn¡¯t remember who Liu Ning was for a while, but these people didn¡¯t have much trouble. The people living in this community seem to them to be highly unpredictable. When Liu Ning just moved in that year, he also felt that he had become a person with status, and they did not know that he could enter such a community.


    This is just a starting point in life. If you want to mix better, it''s probably impossible. So you have to jump out of this circle. Everyone has their own circle. If you only stay in this circle for a lifetime If you do, cross talk is impossible, but if you can jump out of this circle.


    Some things are completely different, so in this state, try to do very well. This is relatively good for everyone. If you don¡¯t do well enough, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current state as an example, everyone is very clear that as long as they can rise, everyone¡¯s results will be very good. This is a good result for everyone, so when these things happen time.


    These people also know what the situation is, but if you are not clear enough, then these things are not easy to say. At present, everyone knows very well. Everyone¡¯s circle is fixed. If you insist on entering others In the circle of people, you don¡¯t really understand these things. If you really do it, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so in this state.


    Try not to fill other people''s circles. This is good for you, but if you don''t fill other people''s circles, or if you don''t enter a higher level of circles, what should you say about yourself?


    How can we do this well?


    This is also a very frustrating thing, and there are still some things that cannot be solved, so Liu Ning also has to say, just like a chicken laying eggs, some things are unsupervised things, you think. There is no use if there are more, so don''t think about it.

 Chapter 1945： End

    After strolling around, Liu Ning found that his cousin¡¯s family had returned. Now the cousin has given birth to another child. This child is of course a strong child. After marrying his cousin, this guy is basically unwilling to go anywhere else. He helped Liu Ning take care of his life in this city. As for his original hatred, Liu Ning only now remembered and pulled Gao Qiang aside. Who knew Gao Qiang shook his head.


    Of course he knew that Liu Ning was able to avenge him, but Gao Qiang didn''t have that idea anymore. He has been living for so long. When will hatred be possible?


    This is a headache, or don''t take revenge. If you avenge yourself now, what should you do if your descendants come again in the future?


    Is this hatred also capable of revenge?


    This is of course impossible, so in the current state, Liu Ning can only stay next to him. The owner said that there is nothing to do, so he didn¡¯t say anything. When he saw the child , Liu Ning suddenly understood that perhaps Gao Qiang was thinking of these children. Of course it is important to avenge himself, but if some hatred is caused to the children, then will all generations live in hatred?


    This is also no alternative.


    How to deal with these things in the future?


    This is something that needs to be considered now. If you don¡¯t think about it well, the children are likely to blame you for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. If such things happen, some things will not happen. This is the result. In this state, everyone knows what the situation is, so when these situations are about to end.


    It¡¯s time to be scary, so in this case, if you don¡¯t do it well, you don¡¯t know what the result will be. It¡¯s very good for everyone to do well. It¡¯s not good that these things are another result. Liu Ning''s high-powered consideration has also realized that it is time to curb his edge. Even the family hatred can be let go. Is there anything he can''t let go of?


    The two also drank a lot of wine on the table. For these two people, some of the things that year were always worthy of their memory. Although their current strengths are different, Liu Ning is already at the top of mankind. On the above, Gao Qiang is only a powerhouse at the elementary general level, but this is already the limit of this guy.


    In the early years, many people did not believe in the problem of potential. They thought that as long as they exercised hard, there would never be various situations, but now this kind of thing is completely different. If you can exercise well Just a little bit, it is also a good result for everyone, but the problem is that under the current situation, no matter how you exercise, others cannot push these things to the limit.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must understand what the result is. If you can do this well, everyone will know what the situation is. Under the current situation, everyone can see. It can be concluded that human potential is extremely important, but so far there is no way to generate human potential. Many people do not work hard, they even work harder than some strong people.


    But they were destined when they were born. It is possible that you will be an apprentice warrior throughout your life, and it may be that you will be a junior warrior throughout your life. This is also completely impossible. Are you still thinking about changing your destiny?


    Although some miracles will happen, the chances of miracles are too small.


    It¡¯s almost a one-in-100,000 chance. If you want to solve these records, it¡¯s a completely impossible thing. So in this state, no matter what you think in your mind, the current The situation must be understood. If you really understand these things, you will have a good result in the end, but if the result is not good, then there are some things you can''t say.


    Nowadays, everyone can see that if you can have a good result, it will be pretty good for everyone. If you can¡¯t achieve this result under certain circumstances, others may come and do it for you. Yes, so in this case, everything should be done.


    Liu Ning is also thinking about this issue. In the duel between humans and beasts, humans have always been at a disadvantage. Although humans have various mechanical equipment, and even various technologies, from now on In terms of the situation, in the history of competing with fierce beasts, we rarely seem to have the upper hand. Except when the first generation of strong players are fighting, we are all weak at other times.


    Including Liu Ning¡¯s growth process, we always heard about beasts coming, so we ran quickly. All cities are also defending against beasts¡¯ attacks. We have rarely carried out effective attacks on beasts. Because of this, Liu Ning thought of the fundamental reason for the two sides, that is, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great, and only one fighter can be produced out of 10,000 ordinary people.


    But fierce beasts are born with the strength of a warrior. Although their internal fights are also quite powerful, they still have a lot of strong ones. So in this regard, no matter how humans are chasing them, I am afraid they are all inadequate, and tyrannical weapons can only be substitute consciousness. If production and transportation cannot keep up, then these weapons are likely to be of little use.


    It is precisely because of this that the current situation is difficult to solve, and Liu Ning is also very aware of this. In this case, no matter what people are thinking in their hearts, they must find ways to improve human potential. The question is how should human potential change?


    Now Liu Ning does not have a good idea, but when I saw the child today, Liu Ning seemed to have a question in mind.


    When a couple is about to give birth to a child, they will basically prepare for pregnancy. For everyone, this kind of thing is also very important. As long as the child can be born well, this is also a very good thing. Things, so the current situation is a trick for anyone. As long as they adjust their bodies during pregnancy, can the children born with them have good potential?


    Liu Ning patted his forehead.

 Chapter 1946： research

    Everyone was eating here. Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s excitement, I don¡¯t know what happened. If something really involves humans, the whole family would not dare to stop it, so I just asked. What was going on with Liu Ning, and also thinking to see if he could know the large-scale plan of mankind, Liu Ning said his own words, and he was encouraged by the whole family.


    When a child was pregnant, he could indeed show me whether he was strong or not. As for his future cultivation potential, this is not very clear, but Liu Ning is not a researcher, he can only propose a study Direction, the rest is for these researchers to conduct research.


    But this matter is about a high probability, and it is still doing research on the body of life. This matter is not so easy to handle. At the beginning, Liu Ning still remembered the matter of the Foshan Martial Arts Center, if it was not very good to explain it himself If it does, then this matter is likely to arouse disgust from up and down, and it will feel that Liu Ning is doing similar experiments.


    This is not a good thing, but when Liu Ning called the speaker, the speaker also praised Liu Ning¡¯s wonderful mind. They are also going to start a meeting to discuss it. It fundamentally changes the changes in human society, so if it can be done, it will be very worthwhile for everyone, even if only a small part of it can be improved.


    These people are also very helpful to human society after they come out. Nowadays, the strong people in human society are constantly decreasing. The main reason is that we often get surrounded by beasts, but all people have never heard of us. Surrounded by the fierce beasts, even some powerful squads can''t do this at all, there is no way, there are hints.


    Unless someone like Liu Ning appears to be against the sky, he can do a lot of things in the wild, so ordinary people simply can''t do it. Whenever something like this happens, everyone can only look at it casually. , As for what it looks like in the end, it is really hard to say now.


    People from above and below also paid great attention to Liu Ning¡¯s new subject, not only because of Liu Ning¡¯s identity, but also the feasibility of the subject. Many people have never thought about it. The subject, now these people finally think of it. If they can do this well, they may really achieve a good result, so in this state.


    Everyone knows very well what is going on. If it is really possible, it will be a pretty good result for everyone, but now there is only one question, and that is how to do this thing well. This is the most important thing. If this thing can be done well, it will be very good for everyone.


    But the question is how to do this well. If there is no way to do it well, many people don''t know what the result is. When the time comes, a huge amount of money has been invested. How to do it?


    So in the end, a conclusion was adopted, that is, to find a few people from the death row inmates, let them find a way to do this experiment, and also have to sign a confidentiality agreement with these people. If it is leaked, there are some things. It''s not easy to say.


    Liu Ning immediately suggested that it could be placed in a steel base outside the city. That place is also relatively safe. The most important thing is that no information will be leaked. After placing them there, once something happens, many people in the city don¡¯t know. Wait until the time comes after the research is completed.


    Only then can we know what the result is, and then more than 200 prisoners on death row in the whole world were sent over, about a hundred men and a hundred women, and these circumstances can happen to be together. Son, in fact, these people have heard that they have a chance to survive.


    I don¡¯t care about the remaining ones, and I have to throw them into the wild to fend for themselves. Now that I have such an opportunity, I certainly know how to choose, if I don¡¯t know what to do in this case. , It is purely a problem with my own brain, so in such a situation, it must be honest, otherwise there will be no so-called good results.


    Liu Ning also played a very important role in the rapid progress of this matter. He personally brought up this matter, but he also met an old acquaintance of his own, that is, his girlfriend, Sophie, and heard about it. After that, Sophie was going to study this matter personally, the most important thing was not to believe the staff below.


    I think they will treat these humans roughly. Although they are all executed prisoners and may soon disappear from the world, Sophie is a very good girl and will make her own choice in this regard. Liu Ning also thinks like this. If it were handed over to others, Liu Ning''s heart would not be very good. It was a very good thing.


    If you want to say that this is because the monk read the scriptures crookedly, it is also very good for Liu Ning¡¯s reputation. No matter what the two people did not expect to meet under this situation, and did not expect to be under Liu Ning¡¯s research subject. When meeting, Liu Ning also sent researchers headed by Wang Meili. Now these people are different from the previous ones.


    They used to study some gold and medicine, and they were only relatively low-level. As for the final result, now Liu Ning is not very easy to say. Anyway, all their researchers have already been trained. Just looking at their civilization, you know that they are also the targets of competition from major science and technology institutes, but Liu Ning''s treatment is already the highest.


    In addition, Liu Ning¡¯s power is here. If you dare to betray Liu Ning, you will know what will happen in the end, so in the current state, what you should do is doomed. Yes, if you can¡¯t decide these things.


    Some of the remaining things can only go to one side, so in this state, many people are very clear about the result. Under the current situation, everyone also understands how to do this and can Of course, doing well is the best, but if you don¡¯t do it well, then some things will have no good results, and everyone will understand this matter better.

 Chapter 1947： help

    Regarding the research question mentioned by Liu Ning, many people actually find it unbelievable. Someone has raised this topic before, but the problem is that not many people regard it as the same thing, so these people think this research is not the same. It may be successful, but now it is Liu Ning¡¯s proposal. These people can only close their mouths. If they don¡¯t follow what Liu Ning said, it¡¯s not a good thing for them, so in this way Under the state.


    Just wait slowly. As for what the result is, it doesn¡¯t matter to them. Anyway, we are ready here. What you want to do is your business, and the scientific research forces in human society Very powerful, I haven''t studied a topic like this for a long time, in case it comes out.


    It is very effective for the entire human race. At this time, Liu Ning wanted to know a result very much, so he explained it to Sophie. Unless, as the highest human scientist, he naturally understood Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts very well. In fact, whenever there is such a little research result, it is also very helpful to the entire mankind, but then again, in case there is something wrong.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Everyone understands the current situation. As long as they can help everyone a little bit, then everyone will rush forward. For these people, you must not stop there. If we stop here, there will be no good results for these people. Those of us are also very clear that no research can be interrupted in the middle.


    If it is interrupted in the middle, it will be a big blow to the entire research system. Everyone has invested so much money and energy on it, and ultimately nothing is obtained. Then who can bear the result?


    Let alone these ordinary researchers, even Liu Ning''s words can''t bear it.


    So in this matter, Liu Ning is fully prepared. Humans will also broadcast 300 billion yuan. Liu Ning also set up a special account in the bank, which also deposited 300 billion yuan. In addition to all the research bases, Liu Ning purchased all brand new equipment, although the research institute has its own equipment.


    But Liu Ning simply looks down on those things. If you count on you people, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the future. Although the things you provide are still good, but in the current state, these Things can''t do many things, just like you people think.


    If all are to be cut, then human society should not make so-called research. Under the guidance of the government nowadays, it is absolutely impossible for my sister. Many people understand it very well. The current situation is very clear. Yes, if you don¡¯t do research.


    That is the simplest thing, but the question is can human society move forward?


    Without these research results, how can one surpass the beast?


    This is also the simplest problem. It is a problem facing everyone. It depends on how everyone solves it. The best can be solved.


    At the highest level of human society, this idea of ??Liu Ning has also caused intense discussion. These guys now basically understand that if this matter is not properly resolved, it will be very embarrassing for everyone. After all, everyone knows very well that Liu Ning does not hit the south wall and does not look back.


    Now that he has determined to do this, then we have no other ideas besides supporting it. If there are other ideas, it will not be too difficult for us, then others will definitely The research funding is definitely nothing, and the research direction is correct for the time being.


    But if there is no result to create a heart demon for Liu Ning, then there are some things that are not easy to say, so Zhao Wudi was appointed to chat with Liu Ning to see what the situation was. If there is no way to proceed, Liu Ning must get away immediately, and the publicity in the society is also very powerful.


    All the people are more confident in Liu Ning, mainly because he is doing more powerful things. The first thing he did was the iron ore in the wild. No one felt that the place could produce steel, but unfortunately they did it. When they arrived, truck after truck of iron ore were all transported to the city, and many companies specializing in iron ore went bankrupt.


    The main reason is that their prices cannot be compared with Liu Ning. Although they still have a certain amount of iron ore in the city, after such a long time of excavation, the amount of iron ore inside has been quite small, but they are not outside the city. The same, everyone knows that the outside of the city is a very beautiful place, as long as we can work hard outside the city.


    The amount of iron ore is really hard to say. The other is the city established by Liu Ning, which has extended a range of five kilometers to the periphery. This is absolutely impossible in the past from [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biquger.vip] No matter whether it¡¯s a beast or a human being, it¡¯s impossible to allow such a thing to happen. Now Liu Ning not only makes this thing a reality, he even has to operate it in other cities. Of course, at present, the resistance is compared. Big.


    Not many people are willing to support Liu Ning in this regard. Even if they can obtain huge benefits, there are too many people offended. In order for this research project to proceed smoothly, Liu Ning temporarily abandoned the previous plan. Everyone has come here for many years, although Liu Ning''s plan can allow more people to own their own houses.


    Let them realize a desire to have a family, but it is related to the future development of human society, such as the development of human potential. This is the most important thing. Other things can be compromised, and they can never become like everyone. Enemy, if this is the case.


    There is no benefit to Liu Ning, so now Liu Ning is very clear, and we can see very clearly how to do things. If you don¡¯t even see this clearly, it¡¯s purely your own problem, and other things. People have absolutely nothing to do, so under the current situation, everyone understands very well what to do. If it is not done well, it will be a very bad thing for everyone, and there will be no good results in the future.

 Chapter 1948： peak

    Although Zhao Wudi felt that he didn¡¯t need to come over because he knew how strong Liu Ning¡¯s mentality was, but under certain circumstances, Liu Ning would become very weak again. Therefore, in this matter, try to comply with the above requirements. As for Zhao Wudi, he had nothing to do anyway. After becoming Lord City Lord, Zhao Wudi began to study the growth of his strength, which has been growing extremely slowly over the years.


    Even if he exchanged some killer moves with Liu Ning, Zhao Wudi did not make much progress. Others did not know what was going on. Liu Ning began to know clearly. The main reason was that Zhao Wudi¡¯s strength had reached its peak. There is no way to move forward. This is the problem of potential. In the eyes of ordinary people, invincibility is an absolute genius. Such a person is definitely capable of a certain degree in the world, but if you want to continue to rise If you do, you can do that.


    At present, it is impossible. Therefore, in this state, you must be honest and soft. If you are not convinced, it depends on your future state. This is the current situation. When such a thing happens, many strong people are unacceptable, but no matter what you think in your heart, everything in the world is extremely real.


    In the case that you have not made progress in your cultivation, you have to see if your strength has reached the peak. Although many people do not want to believe this fact, all this is like this. Liu Ning just checked After a while, I understood what was going on. If the research yields results, it is very likely that Zhao Wudi will continue to grow up and gain even more powerful strength.


    But if the research has no results, this should be the time to take care of the strongest in your life. If you want to continue to make progress, it is unlikely at the moment. Liu Ning will not say such a thing. It''s really a very hurtful thing. If you say these things, it''s your own fault. Others will only think about it in this life, and nothing else will grow up.


    For such a strong person, in addition to making his own strength stronger, I am afraid that he is thinking about his children, but now his daughter is very talented and has a certain reputation in various places, and the speed of her strength rise. There are too many people of the same generation. It should be no regrets. But at the end of his life in his forties, this matter is not a good thing for anyone, and Zhao Wudi is indeed. I feel uncomfortable.


    But I still don¡¯t want to believe it. All of this is true, but if he doesn¡¯t want to believe it, training will be of little use in the future. Of course, he can make more transitions in his moves, which is also very good for him. , But again, no matter how you transition, there can only be such a result in the end.


    There is no way to pass on certain things. If you still want to make strides forward, I am afraid that you can only wait for the second half of your life. Don¡¯t think these things are alarmist. Basically all the strong are very clear and they have all experienced it. After this paragraph, so there is really nothing to say about this matter, the lack of strength is the root of everything.


    These powerhouses understand this better. Now they have to play with all kinds of treasures. These treasures can also increase their combat effectiveness. Although all of them are external factors, then again, these external factors It is also very important. Without these external factors, you might not be able to understand it in the future. What many strong people are afraid of is not their own strength.


    It''s because he carried these things on his body. Many people found many interesting things in the ancient ruins. Take Mr. Lin''s things as an example. As long as that thing is released, basically no one can help him. , And it can also be shown in other aspects. It is precisely because of such things that Mr. Lin Lei can do whatever he wants.


    If you have that ability, you can also reach that height, but most people don¡¯t have that ability and can only watch, so at this point, no one can solve this, only Quietly blessing on this matter, after seeing Liu Ning''s eyes, Zhao Wudi understood what was going on, but Liu Ning didn''t say it.


    Liu Ning''s abilities are taken care of very clearly. In certain things, Liu Ning can see at a glance how much potential this person has, and a few words can improve the other party a lot. How did you pay attention to Liu Ning in the first place?


    Isn¡¯t it just for pointing out your daughter?


    At that time, my daughter was really not so good. I invited so many good masters back home, but the final progress was not as expected.


    But Liu Ning can make the other party improve with just a few words. The same is true for himself. Liu Ning is now much stronger than himself, and he can make great progress in this area, but the problem is that Liu Ning just stands by. With a smile, Zhao Wudi also knew very well that this was already a stage of powerlessness, if anything could be done.


    Based on the relationship between the two, Liu Ning will definitely tell all of this. There is no way to hide anything from Zhao Wudi. Now if you want to make progress, you can only go from other side sects. Started, since Zhao Wudi entered the ranks of the strong, he has always looked down on those so-called side-doors.


    But now it¡¯s not going to work anymore. He has lost the ability to take the initiative to attack, and can only rely on those side-doors. These side-doors can make himself better slowly. This is not easy. As far as people are concerned, I am afraid that this matter cannot be achieved, but now it is very clear that we must take care of it.


    In this matter, he has no other choice but to endure these things. As for the final situation, he can only look at it honestly. No one else wants to say anything, except for these. People understand a truth before they don¡¯t understand them.


    Then close your mouth and don¡¯t try to mix up this matter. It will not result in good results for everyone. Therefore, in this matter, everyone also understands what to do. This is the most important thing. No one will offend anyone.

 Chapter 1949： change

    In the earliest days, Liu Ning also despised these so-called crooked ways, but now Liu Ning is not at this point, because everyone can see very clearly that Liu Ning is now strong enough and positive. When the whole person needs to grow, how can other problems arise?


    So there is nothing to worry about.


    But for most people, this is probably not good, because other people don¡¯t have this ability. If you want to reach Liu Ning¡¯s level, it¡¯s impossible now, so in this state, only It can be honest, and if they can practice with great concentration, it would be a pretty good thing for them.


    But the problem is that today''s society is impetuous, who can completely stop and practice?


    Even the elder brothers of those big families, they dare not talk about cultivating attentively. These elder brothers know very well that if they put their minds on this, there will be much less competition for power, so in this state.


    No matter what is in my mind, I am afraid that there is no way to solve these things. In this state, crooked things are very popular. For example, all kinds of medicines are not as powerful as that kind of medicine. After being cultivated, these things are enough to make them good, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, these people can only watch them honestly. If they don''t watch them honestly, then some things are not easy to handle. At the beginning, Liu Ning was a genius senior pharmacist. People came up with one thing. If Liu Ning had poured out these medicines, he would have a better future than others.


    So these people thought about getting some medicine in Liu Ning''s hands to at least make them stronger, but it is a pity that Liu Ning did not have this idea, and others did not understand what was going on with Liu Ning. Son, he alone is quite aware that all our configuration medicines are either system-helped or copied from others, so there is no painstaking research at all.


    Therefore, it is impossible to create it. Liu Ning himself understands this very well. No matter how Shangren encourages him, or even some people want to invest in him, this is impossible. No one is better than Liu Ning. I''m more aware of my abilities. If you want to do better in these things, it''s probably impossible.


    It is precisely because of this that no one has said anything since then, because these people are very clear that Liu Ning really has no interest in this matter, mainly because they don''t need to live by this.


    In this world, many people want to become a senior pharmacist. No matter what their ability was in the past, they now want to develop in accordance with this kind of thing. But then again, for people like them In other words, your ability to become a senior pharmacist is really too poor, so it is impossible for you to become a senior pharmacist in this world.


    Anyone who comes out with a cat or a dog can become a senior pharmacist, so will a senior pharmacist be valuable?


    This is absolutely impossible. Take some things now, in certain situations, they must be solved properly, if they can''t be solved.


    There is no good thing for everyone. At present, these people see very clearly. No matter what these people think in their hearts, we have to do this. If we don¡¯t do this, it is very likely to be It affects everyone''s thinking, so in this state of affairs, everyone must think clearly, no matter what you are doing in your heart.


    In the end, it should be good. This is the last good result. If there is no final result, some things will be like this. What is going on in the final stage?


    Everyone is also very clear. Now Liu Ning can provide them with these, which also represents Liu Ning''s personal strength.


    It would be great for people like them if they could study medicine, but Liu Ning did not have such an idea. No matter what you think in your mind, Liu Ning does not want to study these so-called medicines. The research may change the balance of society, so Liu Ning is reluctant to do that, but in this case, the talent for changing people is completely different.


    Good talent combined with people¡¯s diligence can eventually give birth to a lot of strong people. Although many people may not admit this, as long as they study well, the final result should be very good. That''s what Liu Ning thinks today. As long as we can solve all of this, it''s much better than others to explore slowly.


    Many people also think that they can achieve something in this respect, but what is the end result?


    Instead of getting the so-called achievement, but being restrained in this matter, that is to say, these people are all deceived. Don''t think that such things will not happen. In today''s world, all kinds of things are possible. of.


    So in this state, don¡¯t overdo things. It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. So in some cases, it¡¯s better to be honest. If you can solve these things, let¡¯s do it to everyone. Of course it is very good, but if you can''t solve it, try not to use this matter to control others.


    So these people also understand that under the current situation, closing their mouths is the easiest thing to do. Regarding what happened, Liu Ning has no solution for the time being, and can only say It will be resolved slowly in the future. As for what kind of consequences will eventually occur, that is what these people think. Anyway, Liu Ning will not go down this road, and Zhao Wudi also understands all this.


    So An Ran left here directly, there was no other way. I thought Liu Ning could gain something here. Liu Ning can indeed help people become tough, but it must be within your scope. Within the scope of, some things are really not easy to say.


    This is the current situation. Try to do all of this well. This is a good thing for everyone. Otherwise, there will be no good results. Therefore, Liu Ning also sees this very clearly.

 Chapter 1950： representative

    After Zhao Wudi left, Liu Ning himself also thought a lot. It is very likely that one day he will encounter such a thing. Don¡¯t think that you can¡¯t encounter such a thing yourself. If you can change all of this, of course for everyone. It''s a good thing, but if it can''t be changed, chances are it can only come slowly. Liu Ning shook his head vigorously. What is he thinking in his head?


    Do you really think you are going to lose so soon?


    This is absolutely impossible. No matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, Liu Ning thinks that he is okay under certain conditions, so in this case, no matter what other people¡¯s mind is, they are doing something similar. When it comes to things, you must be able to do all of these things well, so that you can get by.


    Besides, I have a system that others don¡¯t have, and I may not be able to solve some of the problems, but the system is completely different. The system can solve a lot of problems for myself, and it will never leave any sequelae. This is also Liu Ningxian. The most trusted place today, if it can''t even solve this.


    That means that no one in the world can solve it. Liu Ning is very clear about what this point represents, so whenever Liu Ning does something, he will first consider the capabilities of the system. If the system cannot solve it, There are some things that are really not easy to say.


    At least the current system solves the problem and nothing happens. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also very knowledgeable in doing things. No matter what bad things are said in other people''s mouths, at least we can solve this problem. It must not be solved, you people are simply hot, no matter what you think in your heart.


    Anyway, what I can do, you people must not be able to do. In various ways, you should also understand that if you don''t want to do these things, what will be the result in the future?


    That is purely your own [biqugex.me] business.


    It¡¯s different from our situation here. If you want to solve it properly, it¡¯s your own situation. If you can solve it, it¡¯s naturally a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t solve it, it¡¯s also a great thing. Don''t come to my place, I don''t have the time to solve these things for you.


    I am mainly here to live a good life. As for what we choose in the end, I am afraid it is our own business. No one said that we must bear your problems. Liu Ning also did a very good job on this point. The rest of these days.


    Liu Ning also went to see the real research. Of course, I didn¡¯t know the various characters at all. She took the time to invite Sophie for a meal, but Sophie didn¡¯t have the time to linger with Liu Ning here, this girl. It''s like this, even if Liu Ning is very important to him, but if he rushes to study, it must be done first.


    Because this girl knows very well that stopping her work may be a crime against the entire human race. Liu Ning has also said this several times, your business is your business, don¡¯t mix with the entire human race. Together, the whole human affairs have nothing to do with you, you have done more than other people.


    If you want to carry this matter **** you now, it fully shows that you are somewhat immature. So Fei clearly understands what Liu Ning said, but every time he does research , There is still no way to stop myself.


    Because Sophie is very clear that this thing is very beneficial to mankind as a whole. Once the research results come out, it will be a very good thing for everyone. The potential of mankind can be expanded, perhaps when he is 18 years old. , You can officially become a fighter, even if you can''t become a fighter.


    Becoming a fighter apprentice is also good, plus some other auxiliary functions, you can become a fighter, so what you are doing is an epoch-making thing. Any research topic of Sophie is very important and can cause The attention of the human council is that it is beyond doubt to become a strong or a very powerful scientist in this world.


    It is precisely because of this that when doing similar things, you have to be optimistic about these things. If you do not do well, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, all people will look at them. It is very clear that if these things are not done well, the remaining things will not be easy to say. Everyone understands the current situation.


    In today''s situation, everyone has to see clearly. If you don''t see clearly, it is very likely that you are a fool, and you have to bear this responsibility.


    Faced with all of this, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Sophie would do whatever he wanted. We would never interfere here. As long as you can do these things well, it¡¯s for everyone. Of course it is a very correct thing. If he fails to do certain things, there will be no way to solve these things.


    This is what you want to do, and it has nothing to do with us. So in this state, try to take good care of all of this. If there is something unfavorable, it is also your own Unless they are very dissatisfied with the impetuousness of many people, take many people in their research institute.


    I didn¡¯t come here for research. Since I wanted to establish a relationship with Liu Ning, they brought everything from society to the research institute. Sophie rejected all the crowds and let these people leave. There is a backstage behind people, and they all want to join this research, but Sophie¡¯s backstage is the hardest. It is the initiator of this plan, if the charges are not satisfactory.


    No matter who is behind you, those who should get **** have to get fucked. If you don¡¯t want to leave, you have to take the responsibility. So at this point, everyone understands that no one can shake the so-called Position, even if this girl makes unreasonable troubles, others have to listen here, otherwise there is no way to solve all of this, and it is precisely because of this that these things must be done in this way, otherwise there will be no good results in the future , I have seen this set clearly.

 Chapter 1951： Adventure

    Regarding these things that happened temporarily, Liu Ning was too lazy to take care of it. Take the current situation, this is a very good thing. There is nothing to do during this time, so Liu Ning prepared After going for a walk in the wild, thinking about finding his own state of mind, Zhao Wudi encountered a threshold for cultivation, and Liu Ning didn''t want to encounter something like this in the future.


    Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning is prepared to be honest. As for what kind of share he can get, it is still unclear for the time being. Therefore, in this state, everything that should be done has to be arranged. Okay, but it''s different now. If you want to go to the wild before, you have to report it.


    And you have to buy a lot of various equipment. If you don¡¯t have one, you have to buy it from other cities. If you are a little bit poorly prepared, you may encounter danger in the wild. Many God of War level experts It is because of poor preparation that the danger encountered in the wild is limited, and there is no problem with this matter.


    Liu Ning now understands some situations in the field very well, let alone the situation around the city. Even in some places, Liu Ning has nothing to fear. This time Liu Ning is going to go. Known as the forbidden area of ??humanity, city b originally existed before the catastrophe, and it was also a relatively large city in the entire human race. The population at that time was at least 20 million people.


    It is precisely because of this that there are many types of buildings in the city, so there are many fierce beasts living in this place. For these fierce beasts, they are really unwilling to lose such a city, although they later used nuclear bombs. Attacks have been carried out, but humans have also discovered that they can only kill some ordinary beasts. For some high-level beasts, the power of a nuclear bomb is still not enough.


    They can still find other places to survive, and because of some nuclear elements, these guys can become stronger and tougher. So from then on, human society is not allowed to continue to use nuclear bombs. If you continue to use this kind of thing The words caused some mutations among the fierce beasts, and no one could bear this responsibility.


    Therefore, in this state, many people are also very clear about the meaning of the human council. It is still difficult for us to deal with these things now, not to mention that they have mutated. Everyone knows that mutated beasts are very powerful, just take the original When Liu Ning encountered giant rats outside, ordinary giant rats were not very powerful.


    You can solve them casually, but if you encounter a mutated giant mouse, it is not a joke. Whether it is power or speed, it can reach three to five times the original. If you think You can also solve such a giant mouse, that is really a joke, so in this state.


    It¡¯s better to be honest, it¡¯s better for adults and children, so human society has developed laser cannons. This kind of thing has a stronger attack power, and there is no need to worry about any sequelae, precisely because of this. , When this kind of thing was taken out, the group of fierce beasts was also a little afraid, unless they had other ways to hide, if not.


    Now I can only watch it. For the beasts, the strong in human society may not be the most terrifying. After all, the existence of the highest level of transcending God of War does not come out very much, and most of them are low-level. The warriors, this is not so great for the fierce beast, as long as they can unite.


    They can treat these humans as their own food at any time. Of course, there will be a series of wars. Whenever these wars occur, one or two powerful men will come out of the beasts to rectify the entire group. , Don¡¯t lose your own people in front of humans, so in this case, many people are also very clear about how to do this. If Liu Ning reports, maybe many people will know the news. .


    If the beast learns this news, many places may be prepared. Don¡¯t think that there are no traitors in human society. These people will also choose to communicate with the beast in various ways. When they communicated, that is, when news of human society was disseminated, Liu Ning saw this very accurately, no matter what these people were thinking about.


    Liu Ning will never allow such things to happen, so in the current state, Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do. If he can''t do these things, then some things are not easy to say, just like the current situation. Looking at it, Liu Ning is still very aware of the current situation. At least we people have nothing to be afraid of. He wants to exercise himself when he goes out. Now Liu Ning has not fought in the beast society.


    If they were known by the previous team, they would really be willing to go out with Liu Ning. As long as they went out with Liu Ning, it would definitely be a big advantage. Now Liu Ning has various abilities. The original thermal weapons were no longer available. Liu Ning also took out the machine gun he had played with. According to Liu Ning''s current ability, he could complete this sniper rifle at any time.


    Although the firing speed of the machine gun is relatively fast, if your mental power is strong enough, you will be able to see the direction in which each bullet is fired, and you will be able to judge whether it will hit any beast. So in this state, Obviously this was a machine gun, but in fact it was already a sniper rifle. Of course, if Liu Ning wanted to hunt down those low-level beasts, he would never use this method.


    His mental power attack is the most powerful, which can cause a large number of beasts to fall down one after another. Most people still see Liu Ning¡¯s ability very clearly, so at this point, Liu Ning absolutely He wouldn''t take anyone out. Taking these people out was to find something for himself. Liu Ning could still see this very clearly.


    If you can¡¯t even see this clearly, it¡¯s obviously that there is a bubble in your head. It is precisely because of this that you will do things well when you do things. There will never be anything embarrassing yourself, so in On this point, Liu Ning did quite well.

 Chapter 1952： Must be so

    Although the current city wall is still as tall as before, and after being attacked the last time, the entire city wall has increased a lot, and many people can''t see the inside from the outside. This is also for better protection. It is safe, so when our city has sufficient funds, there will be people who will build it properly.


    Over the past year or so, the city here is very stable, and Liu Ning''s minerals are also well developed, so it brings a lot of income to this side. Liu Ning previously expanded the outer city wall. One piece, which also paid a lot of money to the guard mansion, so the guard mansion has enough money to modify the city wall. At present, this side is already the best in the entire city, and this is directly related to Liu Ning.


    But now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to watch this. He leaves the city at the fastest speed. If he stays in the city for a long time, he may not feel the danger in the wild. After leaving the city, Liu Ning soon felt a slight danger, mainly because of the atmosphere in the wild, after leaving the city wall.


    Within a range of five kilometers nearby, you can already smell the smell of blood, some are human blood, some are blood of beasts, punching in the air can make people feel like vomiting, but then Then again, if there are birds and flowers in such a place, do humans still need to fight?


    The war between humans and fierce beasts will never stop. Only one side can completely fall down, or the two sides can find a regional balance. In this way, the battle between the two sides may enter a new stage. There is no balance in this region. Before finding it, I am afraid that no human will stop fighting like this. As long as the fierce beasts see humans coming in, they will definitely hunt all the humans that come out.


    If no humans come out, these guys will never be at peace. They will definitely organize to attack the city. Don¡¯t think they can¡¯t do such a thing. For these guys, they can do anything. After doing it, they also understand a truth very well. If human beings become stronger, it also means that they themselves may become weaker.


    It is precisely because of this that when these guys do things, they don¡¯t think about the situation of other people at all. They only need to consider their own living space. In fact, this is a very selfish thing. Many humans say these murderers. Shouldn''t live here, but what does the fierce beast think?


    Why are they willing to live in this place with humans? It''s not that no one has considered it.


    There are also many people thinking about dividing this planet into two halves. Human beings live in part of it, and fierce beasts live in part of it. This should be considered very good, but then again, in this state of affairs. , Do you really think all this can be achieved?


    This is probably something that is unlikely, so in this case, what you want to do is your own business.


    If you can control these things well, you will be able to achieve good results, but if you do not control well, what will happen in the end is up to you. Liu Ning left the city at the fastest speed. He used to wander aimlessly in the wild.


    So the speed of travel is quite slow, but now Liu Ning has no such idea. Now Liu Ning wants to find some stability, that is to go to the city b where he is going. In that city, it is said that There are many beasts of the God of War, and Liu Ning''s target is them. Of course, Liu Ning''s strength is strong enough, but this time he is mainly testing his various abilities. Liu Ning has more than a dozen kinds of magic in his hands.


    A lot of magic has not been used, mainly because there is no way to use it in human society, but after you get there, it is completely different. You can use it as you want.


    And those people will never have other opinions. If they have other ideas, they can only leave that city. They will never be able to stop Liu Ning. Even the existence of the **** of war is in Liu Ning''s hands. I have suffered a lot, not to mention the fierce beasts of the God of War level.


    After the last fight, many of the fierce beasts also said that people like Liu Ning must be labelled. Although he has not yet reached the existence of surpassing the **** of war, this guy''s strength is already capable of killing a lot. It is extremely unfair to many of their Ares-level beasts to allow such people to walk in the wild.


    It is very likely that they will lose their lives inadvertently. Every War God-level beast is very precious to them. If they lose their lives in this way, their hearts will be very dissatisfied, although they are also I talked about it to the high-level people in human society, but the high-level people in human society are obviously reluctant to say this.


    What they said is also very obvious, no matter what is in your mind, do we have to cooperate with whatever you want?


    If everything is coordinated, what will happen in the future?


    Can we still have a little freedom here?


    Is it true that everything on our side is specifically to cooperate with you?


    If this continues, should all human beings listen to you?


    So this is an inexplicable idea. In this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, this thing can only be done today, unless they have some other way, if they have no other way. If you do, then you can only recognize this matter.


    No matter what is in your mind, you must be honest when doing these things. So in this situation, everyone knows very well what to do, if they can understand it. , That is also a very beautiful thing. The strong among the fierce beasts jointly made a request, that is, when Liu Ning is found in the wild, it must be reported to the person above.


    The people above have to come up with some other ways, such as sending an existence beyond the God of War, staring at them firmly, and letting out their breath, no matter what Liu Ning wants to do, let''s here.


    We have to stop Liu Ning from here, and we can''t let him kill the innocent.

 Chapter 1953： paradise

    Regardless of how Liu Ning chooses, the people up and down think that Liu Ning should go out and have a look. Now that he has chosen to go out, he will be at ease if he comes. Anyway, for that city, many of the human beings do not I understand too well that Liu Ning just opened his own live broadcast channel to let more humans know what''s going on in city b, although it used to be a big city with many human beings.


    But now this place has become a paradise for beasts. Liu Ning moved forward along the previously dilapidated highway. He didn''t know how many beasts were killed along the way. Many beasts were wondering. The strongest among humans should be Those with their own breath, if they surpass them too much, they will never have any conflict with this strong man.


    What is going on now?


    Why does this strong man do not seem to have a strong aura? If this is the case, then why does this guy kill so many low-level beasts?


    This is also something they these fierce beasts don''t understand. According to their instinct, when your strength reaches a certain level, these low-level fierce beasts have little to do with you.


    Even if they were killed in this way, there was not much sense of accomplishment in their hearts. Many human powers did this. They directly ignored these low-level beasts, but Liu Ning was not like this. A large number of weapons flashed around him. All of these weapons were collected along the way. Liu Ning controlled them with mental power. As long as a beast enters this circle, he will be killed by Liu Ning immediately. Liu Ning pretended to leave.


    Liu Ning also has a meat business. That business specializes in the meat of fierce beasts. If these things are not killed, how can I go back and continue business in the future?


    A lot of them have been sold this time. The meat of fierce beasts is very precious, because the energy contained in it is very large. In human society, for some rich second generations, they like these fierce animals the most. Beast meat.


    If they can collect well, they will definitely be able to achieve good results. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s business is naturally very good. We can¡¯t wait to go out and look for this when there is no meat. Well, so now you have to start accumulating at this time. If you don''t do this, it won''t be a good thing for everyone.


    Nowadays, everyone is waiting. It turns out that the amount of meat is limited, but there are many types of beasts. It depends on whether Liu Ning can have some new ones after coming back, so Liu Ning will definitely not be able to. Let these people under him feel discouraged. After you come out, you have to find more breeds for them, no matter if you are a big bull beast or a smaller rodent beast along the way.


    As long as Liu Ning''s eye is on, basically all of them will become the wronged souls under the sword. No matter what you think in your heart, anyway, we only need the meat and materials from you, who makes you so valuable?


    If you are not so valuable, we don''t have that effort to waste so much time on you, so you can only blame yourself.


    In this place in the wild, humans generally have very little initiative. Most of the initiative is still in the hands of beasts. As long as beasts want to hunt humans, then humans cannot survive in the wild. How long does it take, of course, except for some super powers, even if you reach the level of God of War, you must be careful in the wild.


    If you are a little careless, you are likely to fall into the calculations of these fierce beasts. Don¡¯t think that these guys have no brains. In fact, their IQs are very strong. When they want to calculate you, you don¡¯t even know these people¡¯s calculations. What is in my mind, so when doing these things, you have to be careful.


    If you are careless, some things are not easy to say. In this state, everyone knows very well that you have to put your heart away in the wild. If you still want to do something Disrupting things, for example, if you don''t follow the procedures, then you are joking with your own life.


    This is nothing to others, but how do you do it yourself?


    That might be a surprising thing. You don''t pay attention to your own life. Is it possible that you want others to pay attention?


    This is obviously also illogical, so at this point, everyone should see it very clearly.


    All have to be honest. If there is no such idea, then some things are not easy to say. Now everyone understands very well that under the current situation, if there is no good thing, there is no People can come to this place. When Liu Ning''s live broadcast was opened, many people watched it very enthusiastically. This place was only seen in books before.


    But the book is just a few picture albums. The photos are not known how many years ago. Anyway, not many people have collected the news here, mainly because the news here is too expensive, and there is nothing to be found near here. The beasts of the middle and low-level fighters are now. As long as there is a beast, they are basically all high-level fighters. This is for ordinary adventurous teams.


    That¡¯s a very big join. Take Liu Ning¡¯s first adventurous team as an example. If it were to appear here, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t even survive for five minutes, and it will definitely be eaten by these beasts. Even Liu Ning''s later team couldn''t survive in this kind of place. There were already some commander-level powerhouses in the team, and there was no way.


    But then again, do you really think these warlord-level powerhouses are joking?


    They can handle one or two senior fighters, but if there are thousands of fighters, can they still handle them?


    Not to mention that they can''t cope with it, even their own lives are hard to say. If they try to escape, they may be able to run under severe injuries, but if they can''t.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say. The current situation is like this. Liu Ning can walk here safely, as if he is a god. Although the surrounding beasts are very dense, what is there to be afraid of? ?


    Come here to try if you have one.

 Chapter 1954： action

    The fierce beasts around quickly felt that the person in front of them was definitely not something they could solve, so they had to find someone who could solve the problem. If they don¡¯t call such a person. In that case, there are still four hours left from now until dark. Do you know how fast Liu Ning was killing?


    There are about ten fierce beasts per second. If four hours were to be counted, there would be corpses all over the place. Don''t think this is a joke.


    Ordinary God of War level experts will not come to such a place, although the academic level here is not high, and occasionally there will be a few warlord level, but the density of beasts here is too much, almost every square meter There is no open space, so if it appears here, if the God of War-level fierce beast does not hurry out, it will probably fall here, so it is in this state.


    What Liu Ning is performing is the beauty of killing. Of course, for most humans, watching such things is very comfortable, but for most of the beasts, it¡¯s probably not that mysterious. They The current situation is that I feel very scared. I don¡¯t know where this human came from, and there is not much of this human being here. It is simply to hunt the beasts here, and one wants to change. Is this relationship between the two parties?


    At the beginning, not many people believed it, but when he killed six hundred beasts in one minute, it was not a trivial matter. If six hundred beasts were killed in one minute, how many would be killed in one hour. ?


    That''s a total of 36,000. If the same ethnic group were here, then this ethnic group would have perished. From the beginning to the present, Liu Ning had been killed for two hours.


    Nearly one hundred thousand beasts died here. Although ten beasts were recorded in one second before, if there are enough beasts around, Liu Ning does not care if he puts in a little more effort. According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, As long as you kill more, the strength between the two parties will be in contrast. By then, they will definitely be able to accomplish what they think. Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s idea, other people don¡¯t know what to say, they can only say This guy is crazy.


    Under his crazy killing, if given him a month, the situation of the beasts and humans is really hard to tell. Of course, if you really do that, no matter what agreement was signed back then, those beasts The king will definitely make a move, and his own ethnic group is about to be lost, so do you still have to worry about the so-called agreements?


    So at this point, they are all very clear. If they don¡¯t do this, some things are not easy to say. Taking the current situation, many people also understand very well what this is. If all this can be solved, it is also a good place to exercise. The fierce beasts in this area can''t help it finally, and they begin to flee around.


    On the highway leading to city b, there were originally tens of thousands per square kilometer, but now the surroundings are all empty, and there is no beast staying here. They are not fools. Under the circumstances, if you want to stay here, it is obviously not to take your life seriously.


    Liu Ning¡¯s eyes finally noticed this. Originally, he felt that there was not much happening around him, but now Liu Ning also feels very clearly that the number of these fierce beasts around is decreasing. Later, he can see some battles. At the general level, these guys may also be bold, but in the future, the beast of the general level will not be found.


    Liu Ning felt that there was nothing in the 20-kilometer radius. He wanted to explore the amazing things in this city. Who knows that so far, the city is empty, including the inside. Some of the war-god-level fierce beasts are all missing now, and I really don''t know how to say this.


    If you can describe it, it is really weird. For Liu Ning''s idea, he himself felt very strange. The humans sitting at home were also dumbfounded. A person''s power can be so powerful. This is something unprecedented. In fact, there have been such things before, but they have not been broadcast. Liu Ning''s doing this is not to show how high-profile he is, and it is not to show how capable he is.


    I also want to give all humans a shot in the heart. Many people are slandering humans now and predicting that humans may perish in 20 years. Now Liu Ning is hitting them in the face severely and making them See if mankind is about to perish?


    If we humans are about to perish, then what happened to these beasts that ran away?


    Is it possible that they can continue to come back?


    Everyone can see things like this clearly, so in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, as long as they can change their minds, Liu Ning will never treat them. As for the final result, not many people can think of it at present, so in this state, what should be done is just what, if these things cannot be done well.


    The next situation is not easy to say. Everyone understands very well that in this state, these things must be buckled to death. If these things cannot be buckled to death, then try not to I ran out to find something. Although the city in front of me was empty, Liu Ning was still going to go in and take a look. He wanted to see what was going on in this city and what was going on in the city?


    For Liu Ning, this city also has many memories. Although Liu Ning sees it from other places, he also knows that before the cataclysm, this city was the most developed city for mankind, representing The forefront of human science and technology is also the most economically developed in the entire country. Now when Liu Ning looks at this city.


    I felt a piece of death inside. There must be no humans here, and the terrain inside is very good. These fierce beasts are also more likely to find a place. A big river has already been diverted and gathered in this city. Even if there are mountains and waters, these fierce beasts are indeed more considerate of life. These guys can live well.

 Chapter 1955： challenge

    In this city, many heroes have been born. When the cataclysm happened that year, the beasts had just grown up. Many humans are undefeated. Even if they have the ability to surpass others, they don¡¯t know how to use them. This ability, just like when Liu Ning was reborn, was able to replicate the sales force, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    This is the point that suffers the most. If this can be changed, it will have a very powerful effect on humans. Many strong men of the year were born in this city. Before the cataclysm, this city at least With a population of 30 million, because the population base is relatively large, there are more strong people born here.


    But it¡¯s a pity that many people don¡¯t know how to use their power, so in such a situation, these guys understand very well that if they don¡¯t make any changes, no matter how hard they put in, they will eventually It can only be watched, so in this case, many people here are also very transformative. They are in the process of fighting against the beast.


    Imitated some of the movements of the fierce beasts and learned some simple methods at the end of the month. This is the Wu Qin Xi left by the ancestors. Although these things are missing, they are really useful on the battlefield, but at least it is much better than going up with bare hands. For these people nowadays, as long as they have a little bit of real technology, they can create a glorious place. This is also a place where many humans have confidence. This can only be done in this city, and they have sacrificed nearly a hundred in total. Ten thousand people in the city eventually ran out. They also constituted the main body of human beings. In the vicinity of this city, there are a total of three cities that stand together. Their role is to block city b and city b. There are too many fierce beasts inside.


    However, under the pressure of the defense lines of the three cities, they can only operate within a range of 50 kilometers around the city. If they go out too much, the three cities will gather and a large number of troops will be purged. For this Everyone understands the situation very well, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, everyone¡¯s solution is still very good. At least there have been no large-scale battles around the city. After humans have a firm foothold, because the city has more wealth, Including various machinery and some other equipment, human society has organized several expedition plans, the so-called expedition plan.


    It is to pull out some important things in this city, which can better promote the progress of human society, but then again, although the beasts do not use these things, since they have IQ , They will be able to understand what these things are. As long as they are not allowed to be regained by humans, then the technological rate of human society will not be very high.


    At that time, we don¡¯t need to hide here anymore, so humans organized several expeditions, but in the end they didn¡¯t receive any results. Instead, they were seriously injured by the beasts inside. That¡¯s why. When humans mentioned the expedition that year, many people would shed tears unnaturally, because many people in their family participated in this expedition, according to their own ideas.


    No matter what happens in the end, in this state, we all have to obey the requirements of the Human Council. Although we have lost our lives, what we bring back is the hope of the entire mankind, those people back then. It is indeed very sacrificial, but according to the current situation, there is no sacrificial spirit, and there is nothing that anyone wants to do. It is purely human selfishness, so the battle of return that year was actually It has become a huge joke. The four major families have mastered the most important power among them, and others are always unconvinced.


    In response to this situation, human society has also made some explanations. Although the four major families are in charge of the major enterprises, stealing these machinery and equipment, or rescued them, is purely helping the four major families. We already have our own ideas at that time, are we now opportunistic?


    Or is it helping our enemy grow?


    Even if we transport these things, our offspring will not enjoy much good treatment. It is precisely because of this that they have never organized a second expedition. You must know that in this city, a lot of science and technology They have reached the highest point, and many people still cannot master these sciences and technologies.


    This led to a powerful cutoff of talent. Although Liu Ning also wanted to solve this problem, it was a pity that he did not have the ability to solve any problem blindly, which was not very reliable for him. Liu Ning can only look more and think about it. Even if he has set up some monsters as enemies now, Liu Ning still doesn''t want to do anything to them, in Liu Ning''s voice.


    As long as one lives in this society, there is a certain potential for priority. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning can survive in the sales life. In fact, Liu Ning now has a very amazing project, which is to make humans and beasts To coexist in this city, his wish was not unfulfilled before.


    But what is the end result?


    Because the living environment and living habits of different countries are very different, even if you want to force a person, there is absolutely no way to force his family members, so in this matter, there is no need to make too much effort, as long as As long as you can get things in place, as for the final result.


    These girls don¡¯t care much. They think it¡¯s all their own destiny. After listening to this report, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say, so he can only order his infantrymen to be on the land of other countries. Try to keep yourself clean and don''t cause scandals.


    If it really can¡¯t be solved, we don¡¯t have official trains here. Just go up and spend money honestly. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s more expensive, it¡¯s cheaper. The most important thing is to let you experience this feeling and let you know What level it is now is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1956： Work hard

    Regarding the project of this project, in fact, everyone is very clear that this is simply impossible to achieve. After so many years of war between humans and beasts, how can they continue together in this state? If both sides can coexist. I am afraid that it is already over now, but it is a pity that the two sides are still fighting, and large-scale wars often exist.


    So on this issue, no matter how hard Liu Ning works, it is impossible to have any good results. This Liu Ning has already slipped to the city center, whether it is an ordinary warrior-level fierce beast or a God of War-level fierce beast, I haven''t noticed it at this moment, and Liu Ning was able to catch it.


    In such an environment, you can baptize your body and mind. Because you know your strength, you don¡¯t need to worry about safety in this place. As long as we are intuitive, it¡¯s also because of this that many people are When doing this, you have to consider many aspects. For example, if your body is not good now, will you still play with him in the future?


    This is too sudden for all of this, so in this state, you have to clean up yourself. Now that you have chosen to be the anchor, then choose to carry the anchor to the end. This is the most profitable thing at this stage. Jia is fast, so that he can turn the best. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning now reports for the ticket.


    Some of these traffic policemen do not have many daughters-in-law. They are really lack of torture right now. Of course it is impossible. The reason why they are busy with these things here is that they want to cheat.


    In this city, we can still see the glory of the city in the past, but for Liu Ning, there is nothing to worry about in these places. What he is looking for now is to find some traces. Now Liu Ning is looking for They are some existences beyond the God of War. Whether it is an ordinary beast or a God of War, it doesn''t matter to Liu Ning. What use is there to find them out?


    Could they be your opponents?


    If you really want to find them, there are many outside the city. Liu Ning always feels that this city is different. Since the fierce beast regards this place as its base camp, it shows that sales in this city depend on it. What is it like? What are they willing to bear?


    That is [August One Chinese Website www.x81zw.info] an existence beyond the God of War.


    If Liu Ning catches it, even if it violates the rules, he has to verify his own strength, but he must be stronger than the previous one. If it is not stronger than the previous one, such verification has no meaning. , The opponent is not as strong as his own, and he can defeat the opponent in a few words, so what needs to be verified?


    For Liu Ning¡¯s idea, of course, the human society is very supportive. It is naturally very happy to see such a powerful object in the human society, but there is no such idea on the fierce beast. For the fierce beasts, they have to change everything at this moment. If they are unable to change, then they don''t know what the next result will be.


    They will never allow themselves to surpass the existence of the God of War. Now there is another existence that surpasses the God of War. It combines several poisonings. They must all be kept, even if Liu Ning destroys the city, let them Thousands of people of China have no place to stay, so they will never leak out and meet each other, because Liu Ning seems to be a huge bug right now.


    We can¡¯t do anything to Liu Ning, but Liu Ning can do to their people. If it continues like this, it will be of no benefit to them at all, so it¡¯s like this now. In the state, it is best to do a good job. If they can do a good job, it is a good way for them. Now Liu Ning is already very tough, no matter what they think.


    Liu Ning has already begun to destroy the city. The attacks of mental power can be said to be arrogant. Whether it is a high-rise building or an ordinary bungalow, it can be easily solved for them, as long as Liu Ning wants to do it. This matter can be completely resolved here, so everyone can see the current situation very clearly, if it can be resolved at once.


    That is a very good thing. Judging from the current situation, many fierce beasts have already left the area in fright. They are all warrior-level fierce beasts. What is the use of staying here?


    Do you want to be treated as cannon fodder?


    This place will definitely become a huge battlefield, and the existence beyond the God of War will definitely come over.


    Don¡¯t think that they just admit it, Liu Ning is just a young strong man. After destroying half of the city, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to stay here, so Liu Ning left here immediately. Ning sensed some more powerful auras, and that aura started to run in front of him, for Liu Ning like this.


    This is not the first time I have encountered this kind of thing. I have encountered it once before, so Liu Ning expanded his speed. What Liu Ning did not expect was that the final location was actually in the city of windmills. Naturally, Liu Ning was very impressed with the city of Windmill City. In this city, he saw a real God of War-level beast, although he had some other advantages before.


    But it''s not that serious. At this moment Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say. This city is where he grew up. As long as he can start a battle here, he can give up his heart, if he can''t talk about it. If it is, it is also a very depressing thing for myself, so in the current state.


    No matter what the other party thinks, Liu Ning must be here to get himself a Dzogchen. If there is no Dzogchen, many things are not easy to say, so in this state, many people are very It is clear what is going on, in fact, many people are also watching this.


    When these things are about to be separated, Liu Ning can feel the pressure of the entire city. Therefore, in this state of the art, everyone knows what is going on. It is the best if it can be resolved, but it cannot be resolved. There is no other way, just as if we have never been here.

 Chapter 1957： Not cooperate

    Sure enough, it was the same as the last time. The last time Liu Ning came out, he encountered a lot of uncomfortable things. Don''t care what he wanted to do. In the end, these fierce beasts did not cooperate. In fact, how do you let people cooperate?


    Your so-called cooperation can kill people, so no matter what you think in your heart, people can''t cooperate with you in this matter, so Liu Ning is still returning without success, but Liu Ning is here. In the city.


    Indeed, I felt something different. Because of the huge magnetic field changes in this city, Liu Ning took out his smart device and explored the surroundings. It turned out that there was a huge iron ore below. There is no way to mine here. If you mine here, it is likely to cause huge problems. This is not the same as your own mine.


    My mining area is not the original city, and there are not so many fierce beasts living there. Now this is a huge city, and it is a hurdle in human society that is difficult to pass. If Liu Ning is If you set up a mineral base here, for all the fierce beasts, it would be slapped in the face severely, and they would never allow this to happen, so Liu Ning would not bother to be with them here. Bullshit.


    Since nothing was found here, Liu Ning left this place, but Liu Ning saw the rare sea. For humans now, the sea is a more fierce place. Before the cataclysm, the sea There are many terrible creatures among them. Now humans are afraid to sail in the sea. All continents rely on railways to communicate. Fortunately, the technology of this era is better. Many people want to go to the sea to experience it. There is no alternative.


    But as long as they jump down, the chance of surviving is very small. If the danger in the wild is 30%, then the danger in the sea is 300%. There are so many incomprehensible creatures before the cataclysm. What did they develop into after the cataclysm?


    That¡¯s really strange, so in this state, it¡¯s best to stay away from the sea as much as possible. Even when some planes are sailing, they don¡¯t want to be above the sea. The most important thing is unsafe. There is a chance that there will be a ray of life when it has landed, but if it lands on the sea, that ray of life will be very slim, so under such circumstances.


    If you don''t cherish your life, then do whatever you want to do. If you cherish your own life, it is better to be honest. Under the current situation, what is it like?


    No one can figure it out. Humans have also made a lot of detectors, hoping to find the situation under the sea, but when they are lowered to 500 meters.


    The detector has lost its vitality. I only know that the fierce beasts inside are very powerful and relatively large, so in this state, no matter what happens, you have to be honest. It is not that human beings have no plans to enter the ocean, but all the plans have failed. Don''t think that this is a very simple thing. When you put forward this plan, others think it is an idiot idea.


    In fact, there are some living creatures in the ocean, but people don¡¯t know exactly what it looks like now. Liu Ning stood by the coast for a while and looked at this ocean that was completely the same as before the cataclysm. It was really different. Knowing what is in mind, if there is no such disaster, the beach is the best summer resort for people.


    It¡¯s not bad now. No one came to this place. The most fearful thing is that there are some terrible things here. Take some things on the beach, maybe not strong enough, but they are all poisonous. This is the worst.


    Liu Ning also wanted to be able to change all of this, but unfortunately it was not that simple. Taking the current situation as an example, if it could be changed, it would naturally be the best, but Liu Ning did not have that ability, he was very Knowing your own situation, a small change is no problem, but if it is that big, I am afraid that it will not have that ability. Now Liu Ning sees it very clearly.


    In this case, it¡¯s best to go down and take a look. There is no challenge on land anyway. It¡¯s better to go to the ocean. According to some advanced principles of human society, even those fierce beasts on the ground, they I don''t dare to go into the ocean. The beasts on the ocean and the beasts on the ground are not a family at all. If someone enters, it will treat yourself as food.


    Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. Liu Ning kicked a fierce beast in. Of course it was the dead one. Soon he saw the fierce beast ate it. They were hiding in the bottom of the sea, although they didn¡¯t dare They came up to challenge Liu Ning, but they also expected that Liu Ning would not dare to go down. For thousands of years, only some powerful people have rushed down, but those people are only about 50 meters, if they continue to go deep.


    There are too many marine beasts around. Think about the animals in the sea, and you know the number of marine beasts. Don''t think this is a joke. How many creatures were in the sea before?


    Tens of thousands of times more than on land, so the ocean beasts are also very powerful. If you don¡¯t want to die, you can go and try what is going on. If you want to save your life, try your best. Stay away from the ocean and don''t care what your situation is.


    Don¡¯t worry about how confident you are in yourself, try not to do these stupid things. If you really want to do these stupid things, someone will let you know how stupid it is, so in this situation, no one To do such a stupid thing, no one thinks about such a stupid thing, but Liu Ning just thumped, and when Liu Ning¡¯s voice came, many people below didn¡¯t understand what was going on. .


    The pine trees rushed over like crazy. Although they are some low-level beasts, they have not seen humans for so long. I really want to let my stomach eat well. Human meat is really good. After eating, it is a pity that they have no way to go to land, and they can only wait slowly in the ocean. This is the most helpless thing.

 Chapter 1958： ocean

    For these creatures in the ocean, if they can go to land, I am afraid that these creatures will go to land long ago, but unfortunately they have no such ability. After leaving the water, although they can survive within a short time. , But it will definitely not survive for a long time. There are also many marine creatures who want to enter through the inner core, but they are all defeated by the fierce beasts on the land. They are indeed kings in the ocean, but if they go to land. .


    I am afraid that they are not the academic opponents in the inland, and there are some fierce beasts of freshwater in the inland river area. They are unaccustomed to them. What''s more, what is happening now is that fierce beasts in the ocean are already It occupies most of the area, and most of the planet is ocean. Nowadays, I am still not satisfied. I still want to come to land. Isn''t this squeezing other people''s living space?


    It is precisely because of this that several wars broke out between them, and human society is also recorded. As long as the war broke out, the damage of terrestrial beasts was several times that of marine beasts, mainly because of their skills. No, but the terrestrial beasts still survived, still defending their own dignity, and did not let the ocean beasts pass from here, if they were allowed to pass, it is likely to mutate in the future, and the original living space is not very good. Rich, if you want them all to come up now.


    Most of the sales may have no way to survive, let alone attacking humans. For humans, whether they are marine beasts or terrestrial beasts, they are our greatest enemies, but the threat of marine beasts is slightly lower. In recent years, some marine beasts have also been discovered in the inland rivers, but they have all mutated and can live on land for more than half an hour. Don''t underestimate these half an hour.


    This has been able to keep them alive. If they continue to develop like this, it is likely to appear for an hour or two. If this number continues to grow, it will be a very terrible thing. Fortunately, the land is fierce. The beasts are still very at odds with them, and the two sides often engage in some wars. When the war is going on, that is, when they are eliminated, this can only be done.


    If there were no such so-called wars, the challenges facing human society would be even greater. After the fierce beast came up from the sea, it would have a smell of sea water on its body. Even if it could evolve into a fierce beast on land, there would be no way. Those who survive here can only return to the sea in the end. There are also some islands in the sea. Now these islands are where the sea beasts train them.


    Try to allow all the beasts to stay on land for longer. Although this training has lost the original rules, as long as it can be successful, no one will remember these things for these sea beasts. If they can achieve success, they can attack humans on land. For all beasts, humans are their greatest enemy. Even if marine beasts and terrestrial beasts attack, that¡¯s the time to choose not to attack humans. It''s almost as if it''s some tacit understanding, as if the two sides have also signed some kind of agreement.


    After Liu Ning jumped into the water, he also had tremendous power. Many beasts around him ran away. They could feel the pressure. Even in the sea, many beasts could not breathe. If it were an ordinary human being, it would never be possible to feel that way. It would be possible to eat this person at any time, a warlord level, relying on his own body to be larger.


    Liu Ning looked at it from here, it must be at least more than 100 meters long. Such a beast is relatively rare on land, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be that big in the ocean. If you want to sell the meat, I¡¯m afraid it is. Liu Ning carefully introduced a relatively large gain. This fierce beast must weigh at least two to three thousand tons. The fierce beasts in the ocean are heavier and the price of meat is also more expensive.


    The main reason is that it cannot be caught in normal times. After so many years of understanding, human society also knows that the meat of these marine beasts is useful, so Liu Ning will never let it go. What kind of action Liu Ning directly used mental power to squeeze others to death. For this kind of situation, it has never happened before. There may be some God of War level experts taking risks here, but they will definitely not have mental thoughts. The teacher came here.


    Spiritual teachers cherish their lives very much, and it is absolutely impossible for them to do similar things. Therefore, under certain circumstances, spiritual teachers cherish their lives very much and will never come to such a place. Because of this, the attack method of mental power has not been spread here. Many fierce beasts seem to have seen extremely scared things. How did the warlord-level fierce beast just die?


    Didn¡¯t it just swim next to that human?


    Did that human kill it so easily?


    There are some unbelievable things all over their heads, and they don¡¯t know what it will be like in the future. It is precisely because of this. After these things happened, many sea beasts hurriedly escaped. This is really true. It''s amazing, if you continue to stay here.


    Maybe they would be killed by that human too. The human did not do anything else, and something that surprised them happened again. The corpse was gone. Many people saw that the beast died. They had made up their minds in their hearts. After the human had left, they went up and ate the beast, but now they didn''t dare to do so, because the corpse was nowhere to be found.


    This can only explain one thing. What kind of space treasure is there on that person? This is not a joke. They have heard of this kind of thing. Only the most powerful people in human society have it, and if it is If you compare it, the male tree in the ocean can only be owned by the God of War level. Of course, this is only their understanding.


    What is the situation?


    At present, these people are also confused. It is precisely because of such things. Now most people are very clear. If they can do well, these things are very good. If they are not like this, then there are some things. It''s not easy to say, this is the current situation, and everyone knows exactly what is going on.

 Chapter 1959： Development

    Liu Ning has left the land, about 500 meters, all came by swimming. For Liu Ning now, his ability to hold his breath is very powerful, and he can stay underwater for more than half a day, and There will never be any problems. If something happens, Liu Ning can also use his mental power to make a big balloon here. After entering, he can take a good breath. Of course, this is also an excellent for mental power. If Liu Ning did this, his mental power would be very damaged.


    It¡¯s easy for Liu Ning to create an air ball in the sky, but there is no pressure in the sky. Under the water, it is completely different. Without spending a little more money, the pressure here is very Terrible things, so no matter what Liu Ning does, he must first consider the dangers here, if these dangers are not considered.


    For Liu Ning, it is a very terrible thing. Maybe it is very likely that he will not be able to get from here. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is very clear when he is doing things. Since he has already come here, so be it. Go explore and see what secrets are in the ocean. Liu Ning''s live broadcast room is also very crowded, and he has his own camera underwater. Of course, the transmission rate is very slow.


    Everyone is basically looking at this like looking at photos. Taking photos one after another, video is absolutely impossible. Without such a fast transmission speed, if you still want to contact under the sea, it is not so easy. Because of this, people still didn¡¯t feel anything boring, mainly because Liu Ning was the first person to explore the sea, and he also put the sea in front of everyone. There are many simulations in the city. Out of the sea.


    But for many people, this kind of sea does not have authenticity. It is mainly made by various machines. Not many people like this kind of sea. But now this situation is different. But the real sea before the cataclysm contained all kinds of creatures. For Liu Ning now, it can only be so.


    It is a good thing to be able to let the common people see this. Many strong people also want to come here. There are various memories in their heads. For such things, Liu Ning naturally It¡¯s very clear, so I put these memories in front of them. As for what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about those things. It¡¯s all your own business. In the state, what we have done is to do our best.


    As for what you want to be, that''s your own situation. Anyway, we can''t control it. In the current state, it is a very happy thing to be able to see the sea in the form of photos. If no one wants this, it is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    If no one believes it, then I am afraid there will be no way to prove it. After all, there is no second person in this world to go here, and there is no way to prove whether it is really the sea.


    There are also a lot of big prizes in the live broadcast room. Although Liu Ning did not want to make money in this way, after all, it can be regarded as an affirmation for his labor. If these people do not like the sea, how can they give Liu Ning? How about so many gifts?


    Therefore, at this point, Liu Ning is also very happy. This can be regarded as an affirmation of his own labor. Take the current situation as an example.


    These people are very clear. This may be the only opportunity in your life. Don¡¯t think that others will take you to see the sea. That is basically impossible. Liu Ning saw a lot of language in the live broadcast. It is a kind of affection for the sea. Most of human beings live by the sea. How can they have no idea about the sea?


    Nowadays, for this reason, they can only move to the inland, which is also a complicated strangulation for these people, but there is no other way, only to obey the overall situation, who makes us less powerful As for others, Liu Ning also encountered a lot of dangers just now. The creatures in the sea are very powerful. In such places, Liu Ning''s movements have also become slower due to resistance.


    Many people are just like watching movies. Liu Ning¡¯s normal speed in the sea is about the same as ordinary people. This attack ability is not good. So after leaving the land for a kilometer, Liu Ning quickly returned to the sky. The most terrible thing is that there is no way to exercise freely in the water, and you can discount your strength by more than half.


    If Liu Ning didn¡¯t come up just now, it¡¯s very likely that he would be injured below. At this time, the seawater was quite unclean and had been infected by these mutated creatures. Even if the sea had its own purification ability, it would say After coming back, all the creatures in the sea have mutated, how much purification ability is there?


    Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning can only fly to the sky and leave here quickly.


    The exploration of the sea is over. No wonder so many people can¡¯t go to the depths of the sea. According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, they are planning to go to an island to see what is going on there. It was completely impossible. When Liu Ning reached the sky, many beasts below rushed out of the water.


    They certainly didn¡¯t welcome Liu Ning. They just wanted Liu Ning¡¯s life. Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say about the behavior of these fierce beasts. In the current state, we only I can look at it honestly, but if there is a little other way, it will never be like this, for the current Liu Ning, no matter what the result is.


    We can only do this, otherwise there will be no good results, so at this point, Liu Ning is still very measured, at least not suddenly running into the water, in case there is any damage, right For Liu Ning, it¡¯s not worth the gain, and it¡¯s not worth the loss for the entire human society, so this thing is absolutely impossible to do. Liu Ning is still the benchmark of human society now, if something really happens, I¡¯m afraid no one can do it. You can bear it, so now Liu Ning has to be honest and obedient. This is the best thing for everyone, and no one can go against it.

 Chapter 1960： biological

    After returning to the shore, Liu Ning took off his clothes. The corrosion in the sea was too strong. In the original society, there was only some fate in the sea. Although it was also corrosive to humans, There is not much harm. As long as it is not soaked in it every day or washed with fresh water, then nothing will happen, but it is different now. There are a lot of alkaline substances in the sea, just take the current one. Situationally speaking.


    Liu Ning¡¯s clothes have been corroded to a dislike, I can¡¯t believe what ordinary people will look like when they go down. If Liu Ning can be corroded like this, ordinary people will have no way to resist, so Liu Ning already understands it, even now. Bringing the sea back, it won''t take a hundred years. It has been polluted quite seriously, especially the various items secreted by the beasts.


    Those things are very poisonous things. When humans are studying fierce beasts, they also need to be disinfected. They are also afraid of spreading. Therefore, in this state, no one can do anything to the sea. Evolution can only allow the sea to plan on its own. When will this plan be?


    It is estimated that it may be hundreds of years old. Liu Ning does not want to publish this painting, because if it is published, it is very likely that humans will have no illusions.


    Now in human society, many people still have illusions about the sea, always dreaming that one day we can come back, this sea will still be our paradise, Liu Ning will naturally encourage their thoughts. To live in this world, human beings must have certain dreams, if there are no dreams.


    Isn''t that the same as the walking dead?


    Liu Ning will never allow his society to become like this. For Liu Ning, he is very clear about what the state is now, so in this state, no matter what these people think, we can all If it is resolved, if it cannot be resolved, it is our incompetence and cannot be given to the next generation.


    Looking back at the endless sea, Liu Ning slammed his punch down. This force spread to ten kilometers away in an instant. Basically all the beasts on the coast in this area lost their lives and floated on the surface. There are a lot of fierce beasts. Put away the ones that can be put away, and throw them here. Liu Ning has to leave some thoughts when he comes here. Then Liu Ning has nothing to do. So he launched an attack along the seashore.


    There were piles of fierce beasts floating up, and the total number was tens of thousands. Liu Ning¡¯s attacks still did not stop, because this is a good practice method. No matter where they go on land, these fierce beasts I''m already running out of sight. I can''t find myself in the sea. Sea water is my best helper now. Because this kind of coercion cannot be put underneath through sea water, so in this state, no matter what Liu Ning does. Kind of thing.


    These guys have to be watching. They also think about this human being who jumped down and went up to have a nice meal, but they didn¡¯t know that this human being was the one who wanted their lives. At this moment, this human being is harvesting a lot of the lives of the beasts in the sea Among them, there was also a war-god-level beast, what kind of fish it was before, so the tail was extremely powerful, but it did not last more than three seconds in Liu Ning''s hands.


    Just kill this guy. If this guy disagrees in his heart, it''s your own business. Who told you to come up and find things for yourself? In this state, a bad look is all bad. , You have no way to solve all this by yourself, can you still manage others?


    It is precisely because of this that these guys can only watch honestly after these things happen.


    Unless they have some other ways, if there is no other way, then complete all these rules and regulations. It is a good thing for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be done, it¡¯s yourselves. The problem is, don''t think that this young master is a philanthropist. If he really gets tough, he might finish the whole sea area. After running for hundreds of kilometers, Liu Ning will stop.


    It¡¯s really not wasteful to pretend to kill while killing. For other human members, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have such capabilities, but for Liu Ning now, this is indeed a very easy thing, no Is it possible to get things done with just a little brainstorming?


    Even if many of them are very powerful, but then again, they are just very powerful.


    All of us here are extremely powerful, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what moves you use, here we can solve it in minutes, so for such things, Liu Ning''s heart They are still very confident. Even if these beasts are all around, they will not be able to go up to the sky, let alone stay on the land for a long time, so Liu Ning''s life is not a problem.


    After seeing this, Liu Ning not only used words to humiliate them, but also used practical actions to humiliate them. Although these ocean beasts have done nothing bad, of course it does not mean that their hearts are very good. It is mainly because of them. I don''t know how to do bad things, but the surrounding area is completely different. This area is full of fierce beasts, and there are not many humans.


    So it seems that what they are doing is not very bad, but Liu Ning is very clear, their ultimate goal is the same as those fierce beasts on the land, so we really have no mercy to kill you guys. Although the Ocean Fierce Beast may be a little slower, it is before revealing its true face. If it reveals its true face, I am afraid you will not be able to say these words.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning is now a very powerful fight. This feeling is really great, just like in a simulated dance practice room, doing whatever you want in such a place. , There is like an emperor.


    As long as you have enough money, you can do everything, but helplessly, there are not so many realistic beasts. Now it is finally over our thoughts, and we can kill them.

 Chapter 1961： kill

    Liu Ning¡¯s salon activities were very fast. At the beginning, not many marine creatures could feel it, but soon the beasts in this area were slaughtered clean, so some high-level beasts were quickly caused. Attention, now there are more than a dozen Ares-level beasts surrounding Liu Ning, and Liu Ning also feels that there are too many of these guys in the sea, many times more than on the land. On land, such a situation would never happen, but this is what happened at this moment.


    When they came up, Liu Ning observed very clearly. The main thing was that they turned into adults and could leave the water. Basically, Liu Ning also got some news. It seems that these beasts are not jokes. If you want to come to land, you must be at the God of War level. If it is not at the God of War level, I am afraid that there will be no way to come to land. Looking at their ordinary beasts, they don''t have that ability.


    If ordinary fierce beasts have that ability, they still don¡¯t know what is going on on land today. Seeing that they are all related to creatures in the sea, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say at this moment, mainly because they can¡¯t Out of their bodies, they were able to gather twelve Ares-level powerhouses, so Liu Ning would play with them. If they were on land, he would kill the twelve Ares-level powerhouses at once. I stabbed Da Louzi.


    When the first trial was conducted, it was mobilized by the fierce beast. Now if Liu Ning still kills like that, many fierce beasts will be unwilling. Even if this agreement is torn, they must follow Liu Ning can only play against each other. People like Liu Ning cannot be allowed to stay. Such people are too threatening to them. If they stay like this, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning can only converge a little bit. If it does not converge, then I don¡¯t know what the result is. It is very likely that human society will encounter huge revenge, in case it is really right at that time. If the human society takes action, what Liu Ning did may have done something wrong. Therefore, at this point, it must be solved properly. It is not possible to turn a good thing into a bad thing. The beast is different.


    No one knows what is going on at sea surgery, let alone their secret strength. Even if all of them are resolved, there shouldn¡¯t be many things, so there is nothing to be afraid of now. Liu Ning¡¯s favorite is this feeling. You don¡¯t need to be responsible for killing you, but there must be more than God of War in the sea, and this number should be more than that on land, but Liu Ning¡¯s idea is wrong.


    Among the fierce beasts in the sea, there is no existence beyond the **** of war. Most of them can only evolve to the level of the **** of war. This is their limit. If they want to continue to evolve, they must stay on land. There is no aura at all in the sea. Although they have more fierce beasts, after reaching the level of God of War, they have reached their limit. If they want to continue to rise, the living conditions in the sea are absolutely not Allowed.


    Therefore, in this state, they have to find a better life state, such as practicing on land. In fact, the sea has always provided the God of War powers, but it is a pity that these Powers of the God of War and Different races on land, even if they are on land, there is no way to get together with these people on land. In the end, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. It is precisely because of this, in such a state. .


    They can only be honest. If they have other ideas, they may make some other changes, but unfortunately they don¡¯t have that kind of ideas now. They are just looking at them here. This kind of thinking, other people also know very well, in the current state, others are also very understanding, if they can be born beyond the existence of God of War, then they don¡¯t need to stay here, right It was also a very good thing for them, but it was a pity that nothing like this happened, only that they were depressed.


    Liu Ning is slowly thinking about how to solve them. You must know that the fighting ability of these fierce beasts is still very strong. If something goes wrong, maybe his body will not be able to stop it. In this state, Liu Ning It also requires full concentration. There are a total of seventeen God of War level powerhouses around. If you are a little distracted, you may not know what the result is, so in this state, you must be honest. .


    If there is anything careless, these people will never let yourself go. Don¡¯t think that these guys are very easy to kill. Although your own strength is strong, but when facing your opponents, especially theirs If the quantity is larger, then you should be more careful. If you are not careful, you don''t know what the end result will be.


    This is not a good thing for everyone, so in the current state, it¡¯s better to see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s your own problem. So in this case, the most Well, you should understand what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand these things, you won¡¯t know what the result will be. In this case, everyone knows what to do.


    If you can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not easy to say to everyone¡¯s results. As long as these things can be done, then the rest will be easier to handle. Liu Ning uses his magic tricks. When the flames began to come out, others knew which trick Liu Ning used. This was a long-lost wall of fire. When Liu Ning used it, the beasts around him were dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought that relying on their strength, they could easily defeat Liu Ning. They didn''t expect that this guy really had two brushes. Under this condition, their strength began to decline rapidly, mainly because of the increase in temperature. The reason is that when the temperature rises rapidly, people like them have no way to hide. This is the most terrible thing, and there is no way to compromise.

 Chapter 1962： firewall

    The fierce beasts also did not expect that Liu Ning¡¯s attack methods turned out to be diverse. For these fierce beasts, if they fully grasp the situation, it is still possible to happen. I originally thought they had a very good grasp. It''s not the same thing. For the current fierce beasts, if they continue to do this, there will be no good results. Don''t think that these things are very easy to solve, just look at Liu Ning''s skill.


    This human being should be very difficult to solve. When the surrounding wall of fire touched their bodies, they found a very surprised thing. These flames turned out to be different from ordinary flames, and they burned some of them. The color fades, how can such a thing happen?


    Their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary fierce beasts. They should be much stronger than ordinary fierce beasts. [August One Chinese Website www.x81zw.info] but unfortunately they are really burning their bodies, a lot It can only be so.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine such a thing happening. In the years of their fame, let alone some flames, even some powerful attack weapons are normal for them, and the screams are spreading one after another. After coming out, there are still many fierce beasts in the sea. At this moment, they can only watch from a distance, and they dare not come over.


    All of them are the kings of their ethnic group, or the geniuses of their ethnic group, but now they have been slaughtered to death by that human. In less than five minutes, they attacked that human madly, but the speed of that human Faster, there is no chance for her at all, so these guys are being burned while attacking, and the final result can be imagined. The fierce beasts around do not want to help in the past, but they can help after the past. What?


    Even the geniuses and kings in their clan are the result of this, let alone other people, even if other people pass by, they can only become cannon fodder, and soon these beasts that transform into adults will become the original. When their original body came out, Liu Ning was shocked. You must know that the animals on the sea are much larger than those on the land, so they are in this state.


    When their bodies came out, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, they were too big to be bigger. Under such circumstances, each of them would have hundreds of thousands of tons, even hundreds of thousands. Liu Ning could hardly imagine something like this with 10,000 tons. He just didn''t know whether their meat was valuable. If it was valuable, drag them all back, and it would be a big fortune.


    Regarding such a situation, Liu Ning can still remember that it is not easy to save his life in the face of more than a dozen Ares-level powerhouses, but now Liu Ning is actually thinking about how to make money. If you let others know this idea, you really don''t know what to say. I am afraid that many people will love Liu Ning and study it carefully to see what this guy is thinking in his head.


    If there are some other things, you should really take them out and study them carefully. In short, these people have not persisted for a long time, and now they can''t get up after being beaten.


    Some people knelt down and asked Liu Ning for forgiveness, and some threatened Liu Ning about what ethnic group they belonged to. If Liu Ning really kills them, it is likely to offend a certain ethnic group, or it may make Liu Ning. To get into the scourge of murder, Liu Ning didn''t even think about this kind of guy, so he took their lives down. You are all prisoners of Lao Tzu now, and there are so many words left.


    Do you really think we dare not kill you?


    Based on the things you are doing now, no one will be afraid of you. So in this state, you can solve you as you should. If you have other ideas, you can only blame you. His entire life was too short. Without these war-god beasts, Liu Ning began to kill wantonly. How could this person have so many targets?


    And there are so many ways to attack.


    These are the academic thoughts in the sea. No matter where they go, they may be killed by Liu Ning. Such things are beyond their cognition, and there are some of the most terrifying light magic. No matter how fast you are, it¡¯s impossible to get past these light attacks. When these light attacks come, other people will know what¡¯s going on. So in this state, all people are I understand exactly what''s going on, if it''s not like this.


    Others don¡¯t know what to do, so whenever these things are about to end, everyone understands what the situation is. If you don¡¯t do this, then some things will not be easy to say in the future. In some cases On the basis of, many people also understand what is going on. If these things are not resolved, others will be even more unclear. When doing some things, many people will also understand what is going on. .


    If it is not resolved in this way, it is hard to say what the situation will be in the future, so Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. Since he has done this now, is he still afraid of your revenge?


    Even if we don''t do this, do you think you are good people?


    Therefore, Liu Ning carried out the killing unscrupulously, and after knowing the depth of the seashore, Liu Ning went directly into the sea to kill, and immediately killed him when he encountered a God of War powerhouse.


    Like a demon, the fierce beasts in the sea spread out one after another. They really didn¡¯t dare to stay here anymore. Liu Ning¡¯s ability was too strong. If he continued to stay here, it would be pure I just can''t live with my own life, so in this state, can you run farther or farther?


    If you continue to stay here, it is really your own problem. So in this case, you can go as far as you can. If you don¡¯t leave, then some things are not easy to say and should be resolved. The problem must be solved, and there will be no good days if it is not solved properly.


    In a certain situation, others know what¡¯s going on, so in this case, you can only blame yourself for what can¡¯t be solved. Naturally, the best can be solved, so there is nothing to think about, only It was made like this.

 Chapter 1963： sell things

    People on land naturally don¡¯t know what happened in the ocean. After Liu Ning solved these things, he immediately went to a nearby city. Now Liu Ning is like a child, wanting to see if he sells. What is the value of the things that go out? You have to know that these things are murderous beasts in the ocean. There has been no murderer in the ocean before, but they are basically very difficult. You have to go to the beach first, because For safety reasons, most cities will not choose to be by the sea.


    The main reason is that this place is not safe enough. There are more fierce beasts in the sea than on land. Almost everyone knows this. So if you build a city by the sea, if they keep marching inland, then This city is dangerous. You must know that these fierce beasts are also very smart. Although they can''t survive on land, they can dig and move forward.


    They slowly swallowed the beach, and then let the sea water flow into it, and then they were able to enter the inland area. Of course, because of the relatively high altitude in the inland area, there is no way to go too far in this way, only one way in. It is only two kilometers, if you want to continue to increase, then I am afraid that the mission may not be completed.


    Therefore, they have no way. If they can keep going in by this method, they would have entered long ago. Although there are still some cores that lead to the ocean, but then again, they have no way to pass these As the river moves forward, the most important thing is the lack of some substances in the sea water in the river. They can''t live a good life in this. If they just come up like this, they will be attacked by some original beasts.


    It is precisely because of this that these guys have long given up on this method. Now their meat is more valuable, and the value is worth here. If you want to capture some ocean sales, coming to the beach is already a matter of life, except Except for some general-level squads, it is impossible for other squads to come here. Even for the general-level squads, they have to find some relatively hidden roads.


    If you walk straight in a straight line, it is absolutely impossible. Walking in a straight line is indeed the shortest distance, but people who are often in the wild know that if you walk in a straight line in the wild, it is simply not. Think of your life as the same thing. Everyone knows that the straightest distance is the shortest, but if you want to live, you have to take more paths. All the strong understand this.


    In the wild, they would rather walk dozens of kilometers more than a road, all of which are ferocious beasts. Therefore, it takes more than half a month to reach the beach. The various supplies they carry are also Not enough. If there is no storage space, there is absolutely no way to reach the seaside. This storage space alone has eliminated 99% of the team.


    Only those elite warlord-level squads have this ability. After reaching the beach, it does not mean that you can kill these sea beasts immediately. You have to find a way to draw them out, not all. Like Liu Ning, everyone in ran to fight against others under the bottom of the sea. That was really a terrible behavior.


    Still came to the second-hand trading market in this city. For such a trading market, Liu Ning didn''t come here much before, mainly because he wanted to deal with something. Soon many people came directly to the door. Everyone knew Liu. The things that Ning sells are very expensive. If they can be bought, it will be of great help to his own business, but then again.


    When Liu Ning handles things, it doesn¡¯t mean that anyone is qualified to do business with others. First of all, you have to have enough ability. Second, you can¡¯t do things too dark. You also know that Liu Ning does things. What kind of criteria will leave you with enough profits, but will never allow you to take too much advantage in this matter, because Liu Ning doesn''t like these profiteers very much, and it is precisely because of this.


    The businessmen who cooperated with Liu Ning knew that they didn''t need to be too tricky at the beginning, but when they gradually became familiar with each other in the future, and the number of times of doing business was increased, wouldn''t it be possible to get back profits from it?


    If you can¡¯t even do this, then you¡¯re not a qualified businessman. Because of this, many businessman also understand very well that you can¡¯t do things too much. If you do too much, Liu Ning will definitely not do business for you in the future.


    Liu Ning¡¯s strength lies here. As long as he wants to buy something, then he has more things in his hand, including some very treasured things. Maybe he hasn¡¯t even heard of it in other places, but in Liu Ning here is very commonplace. For example, the blood of the God of War-level beast is very precious. It only needs a drop of it, which is nearly 8 billion yuan. This can improve human physique, of course. It depends on the physique of the person taking it. If it is not so good, add a drop of blood like this.


    It is very likely that he will die here directly. Ordinary people can''t bear this kind of thing at all. Even if it is diluted a hundred times, it is the blood of a God of War beast. So in such a situation, it is best to be honest. Yes, if you take these things casually, there will never be any good results. The other is the bones of those fierce beasts, which are also very useful things. All these things are sold according to grams, but for Liu Ning said.


    When he sold things, he just took out a lot of things, and then he ran to play with smart devices. When did you figure it out and when did you call me, according to Liu Ning''s current level, no one It feels that you are short on this matter. If you dare to do this, it is blocking your own way.


    In the future, whether you can get mixed up in this business is a matter of course. The most important thing is that you really think you are taking advantage of them, and you just vomit the money out?


    That¡¯s an impossible thing. The dignity of the strong cannot be violated. The most important thing is that they will kill you directly. Don¡¯t think that this will not happen, even if it is. No matter how good Liu Ning is, if something like this happens, Liu Ning is likely to put it into practice.

 Chapter 1964： right

    The second-hand market is still as lively as before, mainly because the tax rate here is relatively low. If you are in the formal market, paying taxes is not a small amount. There is no need to consider that at this place, just Buy an admission ticket when you get started, and then you can trade it casually.


    The Zhenshou Mansion also understands this very well. If there is too much control, it is very likely that some things will not be easy to handle. Therefore, in such a situation, it is best not to trade in this place for many things. Because it is not very safe here, although you are strictly forbidden to fight in this place, but if you have treasures on your body.


    After you leave this place, those people won¡¯t just watch you leave. They will have a hundred ways to take this thing out of your hand. Don¡¯t think that these people are good-natured. These people all live their lives here, if your strength is strong enough, they naturally dare not do anything to you, but if your strength is not strong enough.


    Then these people will spot you right away. Don''t think that they are afraid to do these things. In their eyes, no one can not rob. In their opinion, what is so great about these rich people?


    As long as we turn their money into ours, then we can also become the masters of this world. They don¡¯t even think about doing serious things, mainly because the money comes too slowly for serious things. One area ratio.


    They are not as comfortable as they are now. As long as they take up their weapons and scare them a little bit in the past, they can get a very valuable thing. Of course, they will also look at people very well. Very powerful people, those who are absolutely stronger than them, would definitely not dare to go crazy in the past. This little life is still very important. If you lose your life like this, how will the whole family live?


    People like them are actually not very hateful, but they don¡¯t have other means of making a living, they have to rely on this to make a living, so there are some things that can¡¯t be said more, it depends on what they are doing. After Liu Ning entered , I immediately released his strong breath. Of course, Liu Ning was only controlled at the level of a warlord, and he could not release too much. If too much was released, I¡¯m afraid it would cause trouble. Too much sensation.


    And Liu Ning also sorted it out for herself. People outside couldn''t see who was coming anyway. After entering here, Liu Ning found a trading shop with a relatively large door. Liu Ning is also very experienced in such a place. Although this kind of relatively large trading store gives you a lower price, it will definitely give you a turn. If there is no profit, they will never stay here. Everyone opens the door to do business. Yes, all people have a little profit.


    This is the best thing for everyone. If a family eats up all the profits, they are considered very good on the surface, but in fact there is no such situation, if there are such people. If this is the case, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s been dealt with by others a long time ago. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. You have to follow a rule on the trading floor. Doing anything cannot eat all the profits. If you don''t leave a way for others to survive, then others will never leave a way for you.


    In the real business arena, they can¡¯t deal with you, but among the following three abuse methods, they can be said to be everywhere, and they can come up with a few things at will, just these few things You can use it for a lifetime. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. In today¡¯s society, because of the excitement brought by the cataclysm, some things can be said and can be done. To be able to live an extra day is a day.


    Who cares about other things?


    Take the current situation as an example. When Liu Ning¡¯s breath was released, most of the gangsters upstairs left immediately. This is a warlord-level powerhouse. If we get this small body together If you do, you may be half-dead at once. Even if you want to get rich, you can never get rich on such a person, if you really rely on it.


    Maybe they will be beaten to death by the other party. People like them more or less have some record. If they are beaten to death, it is estimated that the patrol station will not open a case.


    After the cataclysm, there has been such a trend in the entire society. Although everyone is said to be equal, how can it be possible that everyone is equal in a real society?


    Because of this, some people have to stand up to protect the wind and the rain, but there are still many powerful people with conscience in human society. These powerful people with conscience stand up and form a very important guard house to let the big Some people joined in, and later became a human council.


    Their role is to unite, and then form a deterrent to these large forces around them. If these traditional families have power, then ordinary people will not have much room for survival. These traditional families only care about their own family interests and can If the children of the family grow up, they don''t care what kind of method they use. It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, Liu Ning also knows how to do these things.


    The speakers are all living for ordinary people, and they must be the same as them. It is absolutely impossible to turn to these big families. You must know that the resources in the hands of the big families are already a lot. If you are not satisfied, there is really no way to know where their ambitions are. You can''t let everyone be slaves to you. This is also a very unrealistic thing, but Liu Ning once chatted with the children of the family. .


    They also really feel that they are more noble than others after they were born, and they even said some very arrogant things, such as three years of hard work in my family after ten years of hard work?


    If you really tell from the interpretation of this sentence, I am afraid that you can''t really win. People have worked hard for three years. Do you think you can overtake corners by studying hard for ten years?


    At least it is absolutely impossible in the current society.

 Chapter 1965： punishment

    Regarding these situations nowadays, Liu Ning actually did some **** things on [abiqudao.xyz] a long time ago, and some things have been reported to it, but what is the effect in the end?


    The above questions are not used at all, and human beings will have no alternative. If human beings will all follow the ideas of ordinary people, what will be the result in the end?


    Maybe those strong people are reluctant to contribute, so they must be within a limited range.


    Give certain benefits to the strong. If you don''t give them benefits, why should they help you in this matter?


    There is nothing in people¡¯s minds, and there is no need to do this. It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, many people also understand how to do this, and just take what they are thinking about now. , No matter what your psychological condition is.


    Anyway, they are all doing their own way, mainly because they have this strength. If they don¡¯t have this strength, no matter how much determination they make, it¡¯s of no use. In this matter, most people see it very clearly. If you can''t solve it properly, I''m afraid these people have nothing to say. Take these things as an example, they know one thing very clearly, and that is when they are doing these things.


    All people must do a good job. If something is not done well, then these people will have to be punished. In other words, people''s hard work in society has brought a lot to human society. The good stuff, why can¡¯t you benefit your family?


    A person lives a lifetime, isn¡¯t it for his family?


    If it''s all for others, then what is the point of living by yourself?


    These strong people also feel that they should not struggle like this, so they have a decade of hard work, which is not as good as the hard work of the three generations. For many people in society now, why start working hard now?


    Even if you are not getting better now, your son and your grandson may not be like this in the future, it can only be so.


    If you start to abandon yourself now, then there will be no more possibility in the future. Every effort now may be transformed into the past. If you only look at this point now, then some situations will not continue in the future. So in this matter, everyone can see very clearly, the reason why the big family can continue, the people can not become rich.


    The main reason is that the views of the two sides are different. If the views of the two sides are very consistent, then such a situation will never happen. Nowadays, the disagreement between the two sides appears here, although there will be many twenty degrees among the rich. , But there are more places that no one has discovered, that is, there will be more hardworking people in their family.


    These hardworking people often work hard in places where others can¡¯t see them, and contribute to their own family. As long as there is one person who works hard like this, at least 20 people who don¡¯t work hard can be supported. This is also a good life for people. When you were born, you were already unequal. If you insist on asking for equality, you won¡¯t be able to.


    Although this matter sounds difficult to believe, it is basically a real matter. Everyone can see this matter very clearly. If this matter is not solved properly, what will it be? Such a result is really difficult to say, so in this case, what to do is doomed, if there is no way to solve these things.


    It¡¯s hard to say what the situation will ultimately be, so in this state, it¡¯s best to be honest. If someone steps out of this circle, they will either become a hero or lose their own. It''s dead. Liu Ning doesn''t bother to care about these things now. Anyway, he doesn''t have that much effort. Liu Ning walked to a stall and took out some of the corpses he had just collected.


    When this kind of thing was just thrown out, it immediately attracted the attention of several stall merchants around. They had never seen such a good thing, because they knew what this kind of thing was. It was a kind of in the sea. The fierce beasts are called colorful, this kind of thing was just an ordinary fish, but now it has evolved into a monster, especially their bone spurs are very powerful.


    If you attack them, they are likely to shoot these bone spurs faster than ordinary sniper rifles. If fighter-level people pass by, they will most likely die under their hands, but This kind of bone spurs also has another function. If they are sent to the research institute, they can make some very strong S-level suits. You must know that this kind of thing can defend hundreds of thousands of kilograms of blows.


    God of War level powerhouses are all equipped with such things. Once they can be selected, this thing can be worth a lot of money. The market is full of materials for purchasing such things, but the problem is that few people can provide them. , The most important thing is that this thing is in the sea, and there are substitutes for the fierce beasts on land, but it is too difficult, and it must be available at the senior level.


    When thinking of the senior warlord level, Liu Ning remembered the sky-swallowing python at the beginning. It was really terrifying. Even though he had all kinds of hole cards at that time, he felt trembling when facing that guy. , Mainly because the strength of that kind of thing is too strong, if it is a little badly operated, it is likely to bring disaster to oneself, and it is precisely because of this.


    Not many people on the land look for such a beast, because they know very well that even if we find it, it will never succeed. If that kind of thing really goes crazy, we people simply cannot resist it. Live, what are you doing there?


    Unless you have a problem with your brain, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. This is also the most helpless place. If it were not for this reason, other people may have some other ways, but now There must be no other way, and you can only watch it honestly.

 Chapter 1966： Spoilage

    The merchants here are also very knowledgeable. When they saw these things, they immediately realized that Liu Ning was not a simple seller. Such a person could put a whole group of beasts here, and it would be long enough. Up to fifteen meters, do you know the value of this thing?


    If there is no price of more than 500 million yuan, it is absolutely impossible to trade, and this is only the price on the market.


    "This little brother, I really don¡¯t want to hide it from you. After our appraisal, something like you is definitely a rare treasure. You can set a price yourself, and I will give you a bottom line. This kind of thing is indeed valuable. , But it is also difficult for ordinary people to buy, because they do not have the funds, even if they buy, most people will definitely not have this sales channel, and wait until they find a sales channel.


    I am afraid that this thing has deteriorated a bit, and it was not so valuable at that time. I have been here for many years. I also have my own rules of interest. If you are willing to transfer, then this thing will give me 800 million. Yuan, I can only open up to this price. If there are other brothers around who have a higher price than mine, just assume that I didn¡¯t say anything just now. I will leave here honestly. You are here. Talk slowly. "


    A elder sister in her thirties came out of the crowd. She was quite sincere in her speech. Liu Ning checked it out on the Internet before. This thing is a price of 500 million yuan on the Internet, but if it is for real sales , It should be much higher than this price, but the problem is that it is the same as the elder sister said, even if you can buy this thing back, but you have to find your own sales channel, if you don¡¯t have a sales channel You can only watch it here.


    Then other people are likely to occupy your sales channels. At that time, you will have to pay more, that is, sell them through other people''s sales channels. Isn''t it possible for others to pluck the hair?


    You have to know that this is something worth hundreds of millions of dollars. If people don¡¯t ask anything, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Therefore, many people are obvious to all about this matter, and they will definitely treat This thing is put away properly. As for the extent to which it is put, it is their own business. If this kind of thing is preserved, it will be sold to someone in need.


    The price is likely to double, but if it¡¯s just some ordinary hurting people, I¡¯m afraid that the price won¡¯t be there anymore. This is what we have to do now. After they buy it, they will immediately look for a buyer. It is also because they have caught up. If Liu Ning does not sell, then they can only let the big fish go.


    The prices on the Internet are basically 30 years ago. In these 30 years, all kinds of things have increased, but this thing can reach 800 million yuan, which can also show that this big sister is very It gave face to face. In addition, there were a few of my account holders among the merchants. Liu Ning looked at many people around. These people also wanted to give the price, but after seeing the eldest sister opened the gate.


    They closed their mouths one by one, mainly because they couldn¡¯t offer such a price. This eldest sister should have her own sales channels, so she doesn¡¯t need to pay others to waste, so that she can get the most benefits. But other people don''t have this idea. If other people buy this thing, they will have to spend a part of the channel fee, so their interests will be much better.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, it can only be honestly watched. As for what it will become in the end, it is also impossible to figure out now, so in this state No matter what kind of result you encounter, you can only watch it honestly. As for what it will eventually become, that is what everyone expects.


    Many things are like this now. When these things happened, Liu Ning also knew what he should do, so he sold the things very readily, and Liu Ning just noticed that many people here It was a bad face, and it was not the first time Liu Ning came to the second-hand market. Although they knew what these people were thinking, these guys would definitely find a way to get the money in their hands.


    After coming to the second-hand market for the first time, don¡¯t think that these people are all jokes. As long as they find opportunities, these talents don¡¯t care where you come from, let alone what influence you have behind them. Many people do it. Just leave the ticket. After finishing here, they will find a way to go to other cities, and they will not choose to go to the formal channel, because the formal channel is likely to leave their own records, even if the human society has been Let¡¯s record.


    But now there are still many avenues walking in various cities. This is their own ability. If they don¡¯t believe it, there is no way at all. People have this ability to wander in various cities, such as the vest of one of the eight major groups. How can it be so powerful?


    Many people say it is because of their transportation team in the field. Is their transportation team only transporting some goods?


    This is an impossible thing, there are still some people in their transport team.


    If you talk about the transportation of goods alone, I am afraid that railway transportation should be much better than them. Although railway transportation may detour long distances, railway transportation is very safe. All railways are built tens of meters underground, even if it is The fierce beasts want to attack the railway, they can''t find it so accurately, besides, it is on the periphery of the entire railway.


    They are all connected there with high-voltage electricity. If there are no powerful beasts, they will not be able to do this. Moreover, the railway runs very fast. If the beasts want to catch up, Basically it is impossible, so railway transportation is the first choice. The reason why Ma''s transportation team is so powerful is because there are many Jiangyang thieves who want to ride.


    When you meet these people, no matter what price you offer, these people are very satisfied, so these people are also staying around the second-hand market. When their money is almost spent, they will Waiting for the fat sheep here, whether you are the son of a big family or a wealthy person in a small family, as long as you are targeted by them, there will be no good results.

 Chapter 1967： wonderful

    The price of this thing, to be honest, no matter what the price is, it doesn¡¯t matter to Liu Ning. Now it is impossible for him to care about this small amount of money. The most important thing is to try the market. At that time, all of these items were found on the Internet, and there was no telling how much it was worth. Now it is completely different. Of course, the price is very suitable now. For Liu Ning, his storage space There are so many of these things, of course, I still have to try it out myself.


    I can¡¯t always listen to other people. Hearing tells me that this kind of thing is not good. Many people present were surprised because they had never thought that this kind of thing could be thrown out such a big piece, in their impression. If someone had this thing, it would be really surprising. Taking the current situation as an example, it would be quite good.


    If it is possible, it is really a very wonderful thing. These guys are thinking about another thing now, can they make a good deal with Liu Ning?


    Of course, this is a better understanding of the rules, but there are also many people who do not understand the rules. For example, none of these guys understand the rules at the moment in front of Liu Ning.


    It can be seen in their eyes that these guys want to buy and sell with Liu Ning, but based on your situation, if we can force us to buy and sell.


    That''s really amazing. Liu Ning looked at them all with ugly faces, and naturally knew what was going on with these people. They were asking for a living in the secondary market, as long as someone brought out some valuable things. After leaving the secondary market, these people will wait here slowly, anyway, you cannot disappear out of thin air.


    You didn¡¯t pass through the bank with so much money, unless it was a direct transfer. They saw very clearly just now that some of the money was paid in cash, and it was still in Liu Ning¡¯s backpack. Liu Ning did not put it in. Liu Ning was not a guardian in his own storage space just to attract these people, and he would not put everything on him.


    But if you encounter something like this, it can only mean that you people are out of luck. If you don¡¯t meet you, you can continue to live here, but since you have encountered it now, it can only be Get rid of you, think about the kind of anxiety in my heart when I came here back then, Liu Ning felt a little funny at the moment. The most scared thing at the time was that I would not be able to take things with me after selling, and so are many legends here. It''s fun.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning now has to get rid of them. In this market, I don¡¯t know how many people have come here for the first time. They are also very scared in their hearts. Now if they can solve this problem, Something, those people will have nothing to fear in the future.


    What I came here to do was a business, but I didn¡¯t come to this place to worry about it. So when Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything, the result of these people was already destined. I didn¡¯t wait for these people to do anything. The people at had already rushed out. They only felt that there was a flash in front of them, and they were immediately beaten to their heads. For them, they couldn¡¯t believe this was true, but it happened again. In front of them, no matter how hard they want to work.


    The body can''t move at all. Someone said a spiritual teacher, and the remaining people felt scared. It turned out that they provoke a terrible existence. This person turned out to be a spiritual teacher. It really makes them feel ashamed of all thoughts. If this is the case, I really don''t know how to say it in the future. The person in front of me is really terrifying, I can tell from the look in his eyes.


    They should hate their business very much. All people are well-equipped. What is bad to do?


    I have to live by this thing here. Everyone can feel the hatred for them, so before these people have reacted.


    Liu Ning already understands their lives. You dare to do such a thing, so don¡¯t blame us and I¡¯m sorry. Now you don¡¯t have to think about anything. [ÎÞÃûС˵www.downtxt.net] will be old in the future. Just go and take a rest.


    After Liu Ning had done this, the traders inside still didn''t understand. They were still talking about Liu Ning''s affairs. They thought Liu Ning still had these things in his hands. Will they come here again?


    This is also what all traders think. Many people are already opening bets and think Liu Ning will be back soon because Liu Ning has the sweetness.


    I will definitely come to this place to trade again. The price they give is very fair. If it is the first time to come here, Liu Ning will indeed be as they thought, and will sell all these things here. But now Liu Ning is no longer like that, and he won''t delay his efforts in this place. Liu Ning has some places where he can sell his goods, and there is no need to waste time in such places.


    Although things can also be sold here, this approach is too slow for Liu Ning. Liu Ning owns an online mall, and of course he will use his own online mall, which is the best one. If you are selling here, you don¡¯t know when these things will be sold, so Liu Ning reached his branch as quickly as possible.


    I saw my boss earlier, but I never thought that the boss would come to this place, because their branch is relatively small, just responsible for sending some goods, not even the right to purchase goods, now the boss suddenly appears Here, dozens of senior managers are dumbfounded, in terms of turnover.


    They probably have a turnover of tens of billions of dollars every day, but then again, they are not handled here at all. All the money is remitted to the head office on the Internet. They are just a place to work. The boss does not This place should be valued.


    But now that the boss is standing in front of them, these people instantly feel that an opportunity has come. Our boss Shenlong has never seen the end. Since he has reached this place, it means that this place has potential. Do things well and see what the boss needs.

 Chapter 1968： People from harm

    For them, they never thought that they would sell such things. Even if they knew that the boss was a very powerful person, all these things came from the sea. If even these things can be obtained, the boss¡¯s The strength is really too strong, but these people have no chance to brag here, they must have a new ability to do it, they must now separate these things, and the person in charge soon said helplessly.


    "Boss, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to take this matter. It¡¯s that our strength here is not good. As you can see, there are only these staff here. If they are allowed to do this, it is likely to damage this thing. Yes, this thing is really precious. According to my eyes, if we separate them, it can reach 150,000 yuan per kilogram. Although this is the most common beast in the sea, this kind of thing The price is also very high. We are all ordinary people here. If you want to divide it well, you still have to find some professionals."


    What this guy said is also the truth. Liu Ning still remembers that when he went out, he would hire some warrior apprentices, because tactical apprentices and fierce beasts are not good, but warrior apprentices have another ability, that is, they can be divided well. These murderers, whenever the beast is killed, the temporarily selected ability will come out. These warrior apprentices can solve some of the materials on the beast.


    If you change to an ordinary person, it is estimated that it will be broken for you in a while. You must know that these things are not ordinary gadgets, and everything is very expensive, and they must not be passed by ordinary people. Many people understand it very well, but under certain circumstances, ordinary people can actually do it. They can''t do it in the wild because of insufficient strength, such as the meat of certain beasts.


    Even if he is dead, it is not easy to cut it. If you want to cut it, you must have a certain ability. So in this state, if you are not strong enough, then the most It¡¯s better not to touch these things, they are easy to damage them. The reason why ordinary people don¡¯t touch these things is because they can¡¯t afford to pay for them. Don¡¯t think these things are cheap things. .


    This might make you bankrupt. For example, the fish that Liu Ning brought out cost about 150,000 per kilogram. The fish that Liu Ning brought out had to be at least ten tons or more. If it''s good, it could damage hundreds of thousands with a single cut. Everyone is an ordinary part-time worker. How can they afford it?


    The maximum amount per month is only more than 6,000 yuan. If you really need to pay more than 100,000 yuan, then it is estimated that they will not eat or drink for two or three years. For these people, how can they do this? , So now I also hope that Liu Ning can find some professional talents. For the entire shopping website, of course there are enough such professionals. Liu Ning is not difficult for these people.


    Let them hurry to find someone. If they are embarrassed, let them start now and conduct large-scale sales on the Internet. Isn''t it just a matter of Liu Ning?


    The original website belonged to Lao Wang''s family. When we wanted to sell these things, Lao Wang''s people stepped forward and pointed out. Now there is nothing to worry about. The entire website is our own.


    We can do whatever we want, and we can put it in whatever position we want. This is also a way of doing things as you like. No matter what you think in your heart, we do things like this anyway, if you want to If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s your own situation and it has nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning does these things, other people feel very envious. How can anyone do this? ?


    If other people also have this ability, then they might have rushed to it a long time ago. There are many things in the human world that are not so simple. If you want to do this well, you must have enough strength. OK, what does this strength represent?


    If it is performed in an online sales company, today it can only be placed in a secondary position. The most important thing is a real strength. In this case, there is no way to fake it. We can see how many people can adapt in the end. If there is no way If you adapt, then there is nothing to say about this matter. It depends on how everyone chooses in the end. Liu Ning gave the order and the entire company started operating quickly. These people are not fools. Whoever ordered the big boss. Dare to delay?


    If someone doesn¡¯t want to do it, now this is an opportunity. If you take Liu Ning¡¯s words as farts, soon other people will come over to talk. These people are all very aware of the current situation, anyway. You don¡¯t pay attention to what the big boss says. Will you treat the rest of them as the same thing?


    It''s normal to find a chance to guess you.


    Don¡¯t say how important your position is. In the entire company, if you talk about important positions, then I¡¯m afraid that only the boss¡¯s position is the most important, because without the boss¡¯s position, everyone can¡¯t even get their salary. Can the position be compared with the boss?


    Stop joking here.


    These people come over very quickly, and they often cut the beasts. Although they are ordinary people, they can quickly cut the beasts with the help of various tools in human society. These people do things very well, but these guys also feel a bit tricky at the moment, because for them, some things are not so simple.


    If you really want to do this, then some things are not easy to do, so in this state, it''s better to be honest. If there are some other ideas, it seems that it should be over. No, so in this state, no matter how everyone chooses, it''s the current situation anyway.


    It depends on how you solve it in the future. If you can solve it, it¡¯s the best thing. If you can¡¯t solve it, it¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with other people. If you can admit it is the best, you don¡¯t know if you can¡¯t. What should I say.

 Chapter 1969： Excessive

    For these things that are happening now, some are not easy to change. After all, many people have already formed a routine. If you want to solve this problem now, you must have a certain system. If there is not enough In terms of system, there is definitely a possibility of a big loss in this matter. Take the current matter as an example. If you don''t want to change, how can you have an online sales mall in front of you?


    It turns out that those people are completely different from yourself. Don''t think they will treat us as your own.


    Even if you occupy their online sales mall, these people will want to snipe you elsewhere, so in this case, it¡¯s better to see clearly and don¡¯t think they are the same as you. , If you treat them as friends, that is your own greatest sorrow. Therefore, many people have reminded Liu Ning about this matter. Don''t make this matter simple.


    Therefore, in this case, all things must be considered in place. Taking the current matter as an example, Liu Ning still has many ideas. For example, Liu Ning has brought up these fierce beasts in the sea. I also want to see if there is any plan for the human body. If the level of evolution is relatively high, it is also a very good thing for everyone. After all, humans have already seen everything on the continent. Too! But in the end it did not achieve much effect. This is also a very sad thing. If all this can be solved very well, it will also create a new era for everyone. Perhaps others cannot incubate these seas. The fierce beasts, but for Liu Ning, it¡¯s not a difficult thing. If you can run harder, you can get a lot of good things every month, and the fierce beasts in the sea are different from those on the land. .


    Even if they want to avenge themselves, they have to go through the fierce beasts on the land first. Going to the beach by themselves will have a lot of trouble. If these fierce beasts in the sea want to come up, they also need to encounter a lot. It''s troublesome, so at this point, Liu Ning can be said to be a double insurance. It was not so easy for me in the past, and it is not so easy for you to come over.


    If you kill too much, Liu Ning can stay honestly in the city. The outside situation has nothing to do with us. He will become what he wants to become. The fierce beasts in the sea are very It is possible that this matter will be recorded on the head of the fierce beast on the land. If it is really like this, you''d better have a fight. It depends on which of you can beat the other.


    It is best that neither of the parties should be alive. This is the best news for mankind. Of course, the people below don¡¯t understand what Liu Ning thinks. What they have to do now is to pack these things and send them out. , The first goods on the shelves have sold 12,000 pieces, and Liu Ning does not have many goods himself, so he is going to try the water first. If it is really useful, then it must be left to the scientific research institution. Just work.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s behavior, other people don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. According to those people¡¯s ideas, if you can make money, why bother to consider so much? Now you should make a fortune. As for the things that happened later, they are not within our consideration. As long as we can make a lot of money, why should we think about so many things?


    As for the scientific research institutions, there are so many people staring at the scientific research institutions. If you go up there, you are not much, and you are not much, but Liu Ning is different from them. These people do not matter. Liu Ning still has a lot of social concepts at this time. If all people do not contribute to mankind, and all people become so selfish, can human society have some hope next?


    That is simply impossible. Therefore, in the current state, Liu Ning is very clear about the result. When doing these things, others may not be able to see what the situation is, but other people can see. To be clear, when solving these things, others also know how to operate these things. If it is done properly, then it is also a very good thing for the entire human race.


    But if the operation is not good, it will be a huge disaster for the entire mankind. No one is willing to take this responsibility, but Liu Ning doesn''t care about this. As long as there is such a glimmer of hope, isn''t it just investing some money and energy?


    This is nothing to me, I can fully invest on a large scale. As for what it will become in the end, I don''t think so much now.


    So in this state, Liu Ning still started the first batch of sales on the Internet. When these things went out, the entire human society did not cause much disturbance. After all, there were only 12,000 copies, but on the same day In the evening, several large portal websites saw this news. For a large number of humans, they are also very eager for the ocean.


    I have heard of the beasts in the ocean many times, but there were not many such things in the past. Even if someone passes by the beach, it is an extremely accidental situation. The situation at the beach is so dangerous, even a single one. I''m afraid the strong of God of War.


    It is also life-threatening. Regarding these things in the sea, no one dares to say what is going on behind. So in this state, it is best not to put these things in the products of human life, mainly because it is not clear. Their sequelae, Liu Ning did not have large-scale sales, it is precisely for this reason.


    Anyway, I am willing to sell and you are willing to buy. This is a very good voluntary behavior. If someone is looking for a post, it has nothing to do with me. Everyone is an adult with behavioral ability. Here In this case, others do not need to be responsible for your affairs, precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    That is also a bit irrational. Human society is still a very reasonable place. If no one is reasonable, some things are not easy to say. So in such a situation, everyone has to look back slowly. .

 Chapter 1970： responsibility

    In fact, before Liu Ning, many people have already put forward this concept. They believe that the power contained in the beasts in the ocean is completely different from that on the land, mainly because the two parties absorb different things, in the ocean. Although the big beasts will bully the small, more beasts live by absorbing microorganisms. If all the big fish eat the small fish, what should the small fish eat?


    Just like the original society, microbes support a biological system in the entire ocean. Without these microbes, there would never be the current results. Human society has done a lot of research in the past. The microorganisms are so powerful, now they have no way to extract these microorganisms.


    There is no way to extract nutrients from these microorganisms, so human society is more or less lacking some nutrients, which will cause many people to produce many diseases. Therefore, in this state, many people have already put forward a request. That is, I hope that you can find some microorganisms in the ocean and bring them to human society, even if there is no way to replicate them on a large scale.


    Then you should compare these things with other things. If you can find alternatives, then humans will definitely be able to get good things, but then again, in the current state, no matter what people think in their minds What, if none of these things can be achieved, it is a very bad thing, so in this case, no matter what people are thinking about.


    When changing similar things, you should also understand what the situation is. If you don¡¯t understand these things, the remaining things are not easy to say. Under these circumstances, everyone also understands what to do. If these things do too much harm to humans, I am afraid that Liu Ning does not need to stop this behavior. There is no way.


    Just the righteous scientific research workers can solve this problem. The reason why they conduct scientific research is to make humans live a better life. If these things come out, they will not benefit humans. On the contrary, it has caused some negative effects on humans. I am afraid that investors like Liu Ning will not need to say anything, these people will easily destroy the research results.


    Of course, these are some very self-disciplined scientific research workers. If they are replaced by profit-seeking people, they will not care whether these things are harmful to human beings. Anyway, these things are their research results, if they are to be destroyed. , That is absolutely impossible, and some people have very powerful memories, and all the steps from beginning to end can be remembered in their minds.


    Even things with more than a dozen digits after the decimal point can be remembered in their minds, so that even if all the data is destroyed, they can start from another place. Of course, such people are also in the entire human society. There were only one or two. Fortunately, these two were monitored very well. If they were not monitored well, then I would not know what would happen in the future when Liu Ning was looking for these scientists.


    Liu Ning was afraid that a similar situation would occur. Although the high-level scientists who were exposed were all labeled, there are still many who have not been exposed. In case these people are not in a good mood, they may have various All kinds of ideas will have a profound impact on his own research, so Liu Ning also sees very far in this matter.


    If these things cannot be resolved, I would rather not talk to them about these things. Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning is also very clear about how to do it. It is the best to be able to do it clearly. If you are not sure, then some things have to be seen clearly. Under the current situation, others may not understand what is going on, but Liu Ning should understand what is going on.


    The continuation of various situations is not a good thing for everyone. Nowadays, human society is already chaotic enough. If some such chaotic things are added, it will be a problem for the entire human society. A terrible disaster, so at this point, Liu Ning must be strictly controlled. If there is no way to control all of this, everyone will suffer in the end.


    So under certain circumstances, if the research results are not good, Liu Ning will ruin all the research results, no matter what these researchers think. , For human society, you must move forward. If you retreat a little bit, you can''t stay in your own hands. This is a disaster.


    When we first studied those evolutionary medicines, it was a disaster. Ordinary people didn''t have the right to survive. What''s the matter?


    If Liu Ning chooses now, Liu Ning will definitely close this kind of research. On the surface, this kind of research has brought a way for mankind, but what kind of way is this way?


    Maybe many strong people are among ordinary people.


    But it''s just that they didn''t awaken at that time, but you treated it as something else. But what was the result of doing so?


    Then there are no strong people who have grown up normally. These strong people who have grown up normally are also unfair. They can clearly take a fair and upright path. Why should there be so many paths in this?


    This is also an incomprehensible thing, so when these things happen, everyone should understand how to do it, so Liu Ning will not force these people to do anything, but based on the current situation, what should be done after all We have to do well, and we can''t control what shouldn''t be done. So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, some things have to be given a long seat.


    If there is no such position, if there is no restriction, I am afraid that no one knows what the final result will be. So in this matter, Liu Ning is still quite right. The reason why the veterans of the Human Council support Liu Ning is also because they know that Liu Ning will never do too much. Even if the power is scared away, it is a very beautiful thing, and it will not create a batch of monsters like those careerists.

 Chapter 1971： the study

    The people in the research institute are all under Liu Ning, so they quickly switched their research directions. They studied a lot of things on this continent before, but in the end they didn¡¯t get any results, mainly because these things have been studied by others. If you want to study these things, it¡¯s not that easy, so it¡¯s better to change the subject. Although they have this idea in their hearts, they don¡¯t dare to tell Liu Ning. Liu Ning just invested so much. many.


    You suddenly said that these things cannot be studied. Doesn''t this seem excessive?


    Now that they have these things, they can indeed change their minds. Researchers are also very prestigious on this continent. They have thought about studying things in the sea before, but they have This idea.


    But not many people can reach their idea. Those fierce beasts in the sea are too difficult to catch. If you want to get them, you must be at the level of the God of War. If you are not at the level of the God of War, it will be great to run. You may lose your life, so at this point, human society is also very discouraged. If it is to encourage people to die, then what is human society?


    Knowing that there is a danger ahead, do we need to be explored?


    Although human society needs this kind of adventurous spirit, it does not represent this spirit of life. How dangerous is the seaside?


    There was once an authority that had done certification. If a hundred people passed by, about forty people would die on the road. Among the remaining over 60 people, less than three would be able to come back alive.


    That is, the survival rate is only 3%. This survival rate is too low. Among the three people, the remaining two came back empty-handed. Only one person might gain something, so low. The harvest rate, of course, human society will not encourage, of course, this has also led to the expensiveness of this kind of thing, ordinary grades can only sell for tens of thousands of dollars, and Liu Ning''s can sell for hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    It¡¯s more than five times more expensive than it was before, but the actual sales price is even higher than this. The book says it¡¯s five times the transaction price. Because these things have never appeared on the market, the transaction price is just an imaginary one. When Liu Ning started selling this item, the price of this item soared ten times the transaction price instantly, which was worthy of this item.


    Of course ordinary people do not have this ability. Liu Ning is now lucky to get it back. If he didn''t happen to be at the beach, how could he get these things back?


    Moreover, in the current state, if you want to get these things back, it is not a very easy task, as far as the current situation is concerned.


    All people can see that if you want to take these things back, it will inevitably interfere with some of your own situation. As for what you think, it is your own business, so in this state Human society also discourages other people from going there, mainly because there are not many results. Instead, many human geniuses will be buried there. Liu Ning''s own personal appeal is very strong.


    As the first genius in human society, he does not know how many people see what every day. They also want to achieve the same success here in Liu Ning. If they can achieve the same success, it would be a very important thing for them. For beautiful things, they can also follow the right path of their predecessors and contribute to the entire human race.


    But the question is, do you have what Liu Ning can do?


    If Liu Ning had the patience, he would have shined in society a long time ago, and there would be no need to follow Liu Ning¡¯s steps to do such dangerous things. Therefore, after discussing with Liu Ning, the Human Council has resolutely promulgated it. There is a law that no one can go to the beach easily before reaching the level of a senior war officer. The most fearful thing is that these people will die.


    Of course, human society can only do this. After leaving the city, where do those people go?


    There is no way for human society to interfere. In places like the wild, what role does some law have?


    There is no killing in the wild, is it?


    Humans have also stipulated that killing each other between fighters is the most serious crime, but not many people comply with it, mainly because of the lack of a regulatory agency. For such things, Liu Ning has nothing to do. There is no law to restrict it. Locally, they can do whatever they want, we really can''t stop it here.


    Liu Ning also began to appeal on the Internet, hoping that some young and powerful people will not go to the above-mentioned places. Even if it is the big city that passed by before, they don¡¯t want anyone to go in and take risks, mainly because it is too dangerous. If you want to take risks, you have to look at your own personal strength, and you can slowly expand around the city, but now many people are eager for quick success.


    They don¡¯t have the same idea back then. They just want to go out to practice the exercises well. As for the situation that arises, these people don¡¯t want to be in their hearts. Making a name for themselves is the most basic. If it is ordinary everyday If you stay in a place, how can you become famous?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone understands how to do these things.


    If you don¡¯t do well enough, you can only close your mouth. If you can¡¯t close it, it¡¯s your own business. Now many people can see that as long as they can do a brilliant thing, then You can make yourself prosperous for a lifetime. Such a thing is not a good thing for young people, but Liu Ning has no way to stop them.


    After all, everyone¡¯s path to success is different. Everyone can take a colorful path. So in these things, whatever they want to do, as long as these people do it, they can eventually succeed. Of course, these people In the end, what it will look like is beyond the control of those of us.


    We have told them everything we can manage. If these people still want to do it, it¡¯s their own business. So at this point, Liu Ning is also very clear, no matter what these people think in their hearts. We all have to do this now. As to whether we can succeed in the end, it can only depend on their own destiny. There are many bones on the road to success.

 Chapter 1972： grade

    In order to be advanced, Liu Ning did not distribute these materials to everyone. Except for the batch that was initially sold on the Internet, all the rest were placed in his own laboratory. To say that Liu Ning is selfish is mainly because there are various levels in human society. Who doesn''t want his laboratory to achieve better results?


    Liu Ning invested so much money in it.


    Moreover, Liu Ning believes that if there are any research results, it is better in his own hands than in the hands of others. In the hands of others, he will definitely face this unfair society, and ordinary people will be able to get them. How much, that is a thing worth pondering. If it were in Liu Ning, it should be much better than others.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning made this decision. He is preparing to conduct a single-sided research. Many people in the society are saying that Liu Ning¡¯s approach is likely to ruin a great invention. How do you know those? Can''t small institutions research it out?


    If Liu Ning were to say that, it would be impossible for these small organizations to study it, and there may be a certain probability.


    But the odds are too small. Among the top ten inventions in the past, all ten were researched by large institutions. Among the top twenty inventions, only one invention was researched in small laboratories. It came out, and this small laboratory still purchased some data from the large laboratory, and the research was supported by this data. The current research is not the same as the original.


    Originally, it was possible to research by one person''s ability, but now it has completely changed. All research must be coordinated with these researchers. Each person is only responsible for a part of it. When your research data comes out After that, all went to the chief engineer, and the chief engineer was collecting all the data.


    Then choose the next research direction. If one or two people rely on their personal strength, they may be able to develop by leaps and bounds on a small project, but if it is for other large projects, it is basically impossible. Thousands of people are needed for every research now. This is one of the reasons why human society develops such a research team. The strength of soldiers is of course important.


    But there is another advantage that humans are stronger than fierce beasts, that is, humans will use a variety of technologies. When these technologies are all put on the battlefield, they can also bring warriors some much needed things, such as them. The armor on your body is all the researcher¡¯s credit. If you don¡¯t believe the researcher¡¯s credit, then you can only say that you are blind, including the various weapons on the city wall. Without these researchers, how often would the beasts attack the city?


    When their brigade comes over, can they be sniped only by relying on the strong in the city?


    This is absolutely impossible. In human calculations, the fierce beasts destroyed by weapons are almost equal to the fierce beasts eliminated by humans.


    This can show how important weapons are. Many people have always said that weapons occupy too much research resources of human beings, but if weapons kill these beasts, I am afraid they will be able to shut their mouths. Now, if you don¡¯t look at these data, then think about 50% off thermal weapons. How much can a thermal weapon warrior do in the wild?


    As long as it is a person who has walked in the wild.


    Basically, they can understand what they are doing. When the heavy machine gun fires, it can kill at least dozens of beasts. If these dozens of beasts rely on cold weapons, when will they need to fight? What?


    And if you are exhausted from the fight, don''t say that you kill these fierce beasts, it is very likely that you are not careful, and the beast can swallow your head.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many situations can be shown in this way. For the current situation, others may not understand, but most people still know it. Now that I am in my state, many people may not understand what is going on, but many people can understand it.


    Weapons research and the development of mankind must go forward together. The two are indispensable, but it is a pity that most people do not see this. They only see the contributions of these powerful people in normal times. Less than the contributions of those scientific researchers.


    If it were not for the insistence of the Human Council, many scientific researchers might have changed careers. When these people changed careers, it would not be of any benefit to the entire human society, so everyone should remember this.


    Su Fei is the chief engineer of these people, and will also collect all the data of all of them. If it is replaced by the second person, I am afraid Liu Ning will not believe it. Su Fei is Liu Ning¡¯s first love. There is absolutely no falsehood in this matter, and it can be done very safely. If it is not done well, it may be possible for other people to correct it.


    Others may not understand this kind of contribution, but Sophie is very clear. Among these researchers, many people are also very selfish. Whenever they are close to the research results, these people They may do some very selfish things. Don''t think that they are all people studying.


    In fact, behind these scientific researchers, there may be many people waiting for the research results. As for what these people think in their hearts, it is not easy to say at present, so at this point, other people are also To understand what is going on, you have to find someone to look at them, for these researchers.


    If it¡¯s not the people inside them, it¡¯s hard for people outside to know what they¡¯re thinking, but as long as they know who is standing behind them, we can monitor them. The monitoring mentioned here is 24 hours of monitoring.


    This is not a computer-planned monitoring. It is very likely that you will have to find someone to follow. This is also to prevent our research results from being robbed by others. Don''t think that there are more good people in society, but in fact there are still more bad people in this society There is nothing wrong with being careful.

 Chapter 1973： attitude

    In fact, many scientific researchers are dissatisfied with this kind of problem. They think it is a kind of disbelief in them, and even think that working under such monitoring is an insult to them, but Liu Ning I didn¡¯t care about them. If you want a high salary here, you have to obey honestly, no matter what you were thinking about before.


    This is the situation now that you have to do this. If you have other places to go, you can completely take off my clothes and go to other places to put on this white coat again. Do whatever you like, just other places. Can you give you this treatment? That''s another way of saying it.


    These people themselves are just casually making noise, so after seeing Liu Ning¡¯s more determined attitude, these people also honestly did not say anything. They all understood very well that in this state, if If you really do too much, it''s not a good thing. In case the current boss is anxious, it can be done.


    I don¡¯t know what the situation is in the future. Nowadays, the bosses are very particular about what they do. They don¡¯t care what they do and they don¡¯t urge their progress. They just send someone to check it every month. If some people are not doing well enough, it is only a warning. Liu Ning is mainly because of the rare talent.


    After all, there are only such a small number of scientists in human society. If all these people are replaced, those who are newly replaced will not be able to do so well, and Liu Ning has already told them that the research on this subject is completed. After that, if someone is willing to stay, they can continue to stay here. We still have a lot of topics in the future, which is equivalent to providing them with pension.


    But if these people are still dissatisfied, then some things are not easy to say. Liu Ning also has a habit. You respect me and I respect you, but if you have other ideas , Then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you here, you can¡¯t give me my money here, and turn around to work for others, if there is such a generous boss in the world.


    Please tell me about it. I am also going to work with such a boss. This is simply impossible. So if some people go beyond the limits, Liu Ning will also punish them, such as a Scientists who are nearly seventy years old have reached this age, but this person has made achievements in materials science.


    So Liu Ning invited this person. Who knew that after this person arrived at Liu Ning, he didn¡¯t really work for Liu Ning. Instead, he kept selling out various materials. When there are some good results here, you will find that competitors are producing ahead of schedule, and Liu Ning is not a fool.


    I said a few words in front of others, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose a few million yuan. After all, everyone has to save some face. This person brings himself much more profit than these few million yuan, but if it is If you continue to do this, then don''t say that we don''t give you face here, just relying on these things you are doing now, you can kill you at any time.


    When Liu Ning was dealing with this matter, many internal scientific researchers did not understand what was going on, because this old man was a good person at ordinary times and would greet anyone when he met, if there were any problems between colleagues. , This old man will go over to mediate for everyone, he is the kind of typical good old man.


    I didn¡¯t understand what the boss meant for such a good old man, but they soon understood that this old man was just a cover up on the surface. There is a very huge profit transmission chain secretly, and Liu is usually used here. Ning¡¯s various items were used for research, but the research results were not reported to Liu Ning in the first place.


    It was reported to an outside organization for the first time. That organization was dedicated to stealing information from major research institutes, but now this organization has collapsed. After Liu Ning has investigated all this, no matter what kind of person the other party is, as long as it is Thinking of my head on my head, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Although you may have various ideas, these ideas are of no use to me. As long as they are targeted by me, then blame yourself for bad luck, others may only deal with this Old scientist, but this is impossible for Liu Ning. Old scientist is just one step.


    The latter organization is the most important. If there was no such organization to find the old scientist back then, I am afraid that the old scientist would not have done such a thing. There is no market if there is no sale, so no matter what kind of person the other party is. No matter what kind of person is standing behind the other party, Liu Ning is so direct in doing things, as long as you come to my place.


    It means that you didn''t see me in your eyes. It means that you have all kinds of thoughts in your heart. Since you didn''t respect me at the beginning, why should I respect you at this time?


    So killing you is a very normal thing. Blame you for misreading the people. Although Liu Ning''s idea was a bit too much, many people still agreed. After the organization was extinguished.


    There are many scientists who have come forward. They have also been threatened by this organization. Not all scientists are prepared to do such a thing, but because this organization has captured some of their family members, they have to do this. To do, Liu Ning understands these people. If you think about yourself in another way.


    Put us in the position of these scientists. My mother tempted Zhang Jing and was caught by them. Liu Ning would also rescue his own people at all costs. So in such a situation, if you are forced to If you are helpless, it is still okay, but if you want pure profit, then you can only say sorry.


    Under this circumstance, everyone can see the profit. Since you did not take my profit in mind, I am afraid that you have to keep your own profit in mind. That is your own problem. How do we treat you? That is a very normal thing.

 Chapter 1974： management

    Although Liu Ning also wanted to rectify it, since I handed over everything to Sophie, Liu Ning didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. What kind of girl Sophie is, Liu Ning¡¯s heart Everyone knows that as long as Sophie said that this matter can pass, then this matter can also pass. In the past, Liu Ning thought this girl was a pure researcher.


    He may not be very good at management, but after a period of secret observation, it was discovered that Sophie was also very vigorous and resolute. Since the establishment of the research laboratory to the present, Liu Ning has burned a total of nearly 20 billion yuan. More than fifty people were also opened. What is going on with these people?


    Liu Ning also made a clear investigation.


    Either they don¡¯t have any real skills, or they¡¯re working here, spending huge amounts of research expenses every day, but nothing has been achieved. In such a situation, Liu Ning will definitely expel them, just this step. Without letting Liu Ning do it, Sophie has done everything well. Liu Ning is also very satisfied with this situation.


    If it can continue in the future, you don¡¯t even need to set up a management organization. Of course, you can treat the management organization as a service organization. Although it is just a two-character change, the money spent is completely different. If this is a management organization If it is, the salary of those senior managers alone is probably enough for Liu Ning to drink a pot.


    But if this place is a service organization, all the people can be ordinary people, and they can be paid 6,000 per month. Other things don¡¯t need to be done, so it¡¯s just two words. The gap can also enable everyone to see exactly what is going on here, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone sees it very clearly.


    If all these things can be corrected, the research institute''s expenditure will definitely be able to come down. It took nearly two months to establish and burn nearly tens of billions of yuan every month, although there are also some small projects. It was sold, but the loss was not small. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t like the small money.


    What he has to do is to build a powerful research institution. As for how much money will be spent in the end, Liu Ning does not think about this. So at this point, Liu Ning can take these things no matter what others think. Do it properly. If others don¡¯t believe it, you can come here to take a look. Then you can understand how Liu Ning does things. Unlike other research institutions, those research institutions are progressing to a certain extent. Stage.


    I must go outside to find a collaborator right away. In the eyes of those people, I cannot take such a big risk. If I make a mistake in the research, then all the money will be released by myself. This is very terrible. But for Liu Ning, such a situation will basically not be realized. We will bear all the profits and losses, no matter what the final situation is.


    This money is all from the Liu Group, so it has nothing to do with other various institutions, and there is no need to consider what these people think. In fact, other research institutions are also correct, mainly because People don''t have that much money in their hands. Can you still prevent people from outside financing?


    It is true that this can solve their own funding problems, but in terms of research progress, there is probably no way to take the initiative. These people who come in from the outside will have various ideas, and they will feel that their ideas may be correct. , If you can follow their ideas, then I am afraid their funds will be available at any time.


    But if you don¡¯t want to put their ideas into practice, follow the original research method. I¡¯m afraid these people¡¯s funds are not that simple. To put it bluntly, these people do not want to do things. The main reason is What they value most is interest, not research results. Liu Ning has always wanted to do something for the people to maintain such a pure research site.


    This is what Liu Ning wants to do at this stage. If he can¡¯t even do this little thing well, then I really don¡¯t know how to say it. After all, I don¡¯t lack funds, and there is no need to use other people¡¯s funds. Bringing in, if you bring in other people¡¯s funds, it means that there is one more person who can be the master in this matter.


    If any organization or unit has two people who can call the shots, then this organization or unit will definitely not last long. This is also a normal situation today, and everyone can see it.


    Everyone understands the shortcomings of this matter, but everyone still has no way to make up for it, mainly because they do not have the strength to support the research institution. A research institution is like a gold swallowing technique. If there is not enough funds, who dares to play? What about this thing?


    In addition to human beings responsible for it, private research institutions can be said to be very few. If you think about it carefully, there are only dozens of them, and these dozens of research institutions will often The main reason for changing the person in charge is the problem of the fund. If they have enough money, then these people can definitely calm down and do research.


    The results they have achieved are also much greater than before, but if there is no way to calm down, and they are still thinking about their own eating problems every day, then it is difficult to get a solution to this matter. If you want to solve this problem If everything is resolved properly, you have to see everything clearly. If there is no way to see clearly, the rest will not be easy to handle.


    Now everyone can see clearly, and you must look forward on this matter. If you can look good, this is a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t look good, it¡¯s not a big deal. Good thing, everyone can understand the difficulties of research institutions.


    But when they are asked to bring out real money, they will think about it. After all, everyone¡¯s money is not brought by the wind, so when doing these things, everyone¡¯s situation is different, and the current situation is also In this way, it depends on how to do it in the future.

 Chapter 1975： Arrests

    In addition to Liu Ning''s expectations, some people in the Human Council are also looking forward to it.


    Many years ago, some people knew that the creatures in the ocean are different from those on the land. If you can study the creatures in the ocean carefully, you will definitely get a lot of gains, but then again, the creatures in the ocean It''s not that easy to study. Even if we make up our minds now, we can only explore it slowly.


    The most important thing is that there is no way to catch them. This is a terrible thing. How wasteful scientific research is. Someone once did a statistics if you were to study the material of a beast.


    At least one thousand times the amount of material must be obtained. [±ÊȤ¸ówww.xbqg5200.co] means a one square meter of fierce animal fur. If you want to research it out and make it into something more powerful, you must It takes a thousand square meters to come, so if it is a small number, there is basically no possibility of research.


    Many people just look at others winning and getting a lot of good things, but they don¡¯t know how much hardship they have put in the process of getting this good thing. No matter how hard we people, we are all in this matter. It is because of this that we will suffer a lot. No matter what others say, we must be honest in this situation, if someone wants to take shortcuts.


    It seems unlikely at the moment. Some things can be shortcuts, but some things cannot be shortcuts. Take the matter at hand, you can only do a little bit of research. If you If you want to take a shortcut, it seems absolutely impossible right now. Regardless of what you usually think about, just look at your current situation and work out your luck.


    It¡¯s your luck if you can¡¯t find it out. It¡¯s your luck to accumulate everything on your luck. This shows a big problem, that is, no one knows what their investment will be. For most capitalists It is said that it is not important to promote human progress. Many people can do those things. The most important thing is that the money in their hands can make money.


    Therefore, the interference of these people also affected the research. Now Liu Ning has removed all of this piece. After thirty-five days of research, a good result is finally obtained, unless the research results are given to Liu Ning. In the body of marine organisms, another substance is indeed proposed.


    This substance is indeed a very powerful way to improve the physical fitness of the baby. For example, in the original birth of a baby, there can be an apprentice warrior out of about 100 people, but if you take this kind of thing before death, you can make this ratio When you increase to fifty people, don¡¯t underestimate such a ratio. It¡¯s already half of the original number. There can be two warrior apprentices out of a hundred people.


    This ratio is really too strong. Take the residential area where Liu Ning lived at the time. They have a total of more than 20,000 people. Originally, their number of warrior apprentices was not much. If we calculate according to this ratio, then It is very likely that there will be 400 warrior apprentices. Of course, this is only a theoretical figure. If it can be developed on average, it will naturally double the strength of the original. After this research was completed, many people were shocked. However, a lot of data still needs to be verified, and there is no way to get it out directly, but many people are still willing to believe it.


    Because they believe in Sophie¡¯s signature, Sophie is not an ordinary person. Among all the researchers, this girl is the kind of more reliable. There are many researchers who are motivated by greed, and their research has not yielded results. Standing in front of the press and making an announcement, it turned out to be a big oolong, which is not a good thing for them, and even more not a good thing for their investors.


    Sophie is not such a person at all. For Sophie, if there is no certainty, at least 95% must be confirmed, and all proportions should be reduced to the lowest level. Only then will he announce to others. If you can''t even do this, then you are not an excellent scientific researcher. For Sophie, others may not be clear when doing these things.


    But Sophie knows it very clearly. Sophie is very clear about what she is studying. This kind of thing cannot be said casually. Once human society puts hope on her, it is very likely to affect a group of people. Things, if a scientist is in a high position, he can''t talk nonsense. Now Sophie dares to say it, everyone has already expected this thing to be true.


    For the entire human society, the impact this time will be far-reaching. If the number of warrior apprentices can really be doubled, then the number of warriors may also be doubled, and the number of Gods of War may be doubled, of course. These are all possible things, but it''s hard to say right now. Some test products must be found. Sophie''s current research is after humans absorb this kind of thing.


    Will it have some impact on your body?


    This research will take at least three months to produce results. If the time is short, I am afraid it will be irresponsible to these humans. Therefore, more than 1,000 experience personnel have been recruited from the society, and these experience personnel are all ordinary The ordinary people of China don''t have other abilities, and they are not even warrior apprentices. Liu Ning''s thinking is normal.


    If all of these people are capable, it is absolutely not allowed. They must be turned into ordinary people. If there is no way to become ordinary people, then some things are not so good, so In this state, it should be clear to these people that in this state, everyone has to do very well, if it is a little bit not good enough.


    Some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, everyone has to see clearly. This thing must be done well. If someone dares to move other thoughts, then some things are hard to say. It is precisely because of this that when these people do their best, these things can be over. What can¡¯t be done is other things. You don¡¯t need to think about these things, just look at what these people think. The final result has been determined, it depends on what these people think.

 Chapter 1976： Dont let it go

    For these people who can contribute their bodies, although it is impossible to say that they are experimental products, they are actually like this. Liu Ning''s heart respects these people very much. Without the efforts of these people, it would be impossible. There will be the moment when the experiment is successful. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also very grateful to these people. They have done everything to their best. Even if these people have their usual jobs, Liu Ning every month It will also pay them a subsidy of 6,000 yuan, for these people.


    Just participate in an experiment, you can give so much money. Of course, this is not a harmful substance. Some people have eaten these things before, and there is nothing wrong with it. Moreover, this research is allowed by the human society, which is the same as the original one. The research is completely different, and it can be passed legally. This is one reason why these people are willing to come over, if it hurts their bodies.


    I am afraid that these people are never willing, so in such a situation, these people happily took a test, and they all thought that they were the most suitable people, and for them, many people still have no children. , If this thing really works, wouldn¡¯t your child have a high chance of becoming an apprentice warrior?


    We must know that they are the most ordinary people at the bottom of society, and their normal life is still a problem. For them, a fighter apprentice is a terrible thing. If they can become a fighter apprentice, it is a very Happy things, but unfortunately nothing can be done like this, so in this situation, they can only slowly wait for an opportunity.


    Now this opportunity is indeed good. It depends on whether they can grasp it. If these people can grasp it, it is also quite good for them. Under the current situation, if they can understand this kind of thing, It would be better to do the rest. If he can''t understand these things, some things will be inappropriate. The current situation is obvious.


    If you don¡¯t do this, some things are not easy to say, so in some cases, it¡¯s another kind of thing. At present, these people are also very stable, and they are honestly staying in their jobs. Although they have this part of the Liu Ning subsidy, it does not mean that they can live on this part of the money.


    They have to rely on their own efforts to do it slowly. This is also the most important thing. So in other aspects, no matter what these people think, they must get these things right. If If you can¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s hard to tell about these situations. So under certain circumstances, you have to get everything done. Some people understand it very well. If you don¡¯t do well, then Only slowly.


    These people all know very well what the situation is. It¡¯s best to be nervous. If you have any problems with your body, you can only blame yourself. Don¡¯t think that others will pay you. , That is also your own choice, so in this matter, everyone is very clear, if something happens, everyone is an adult.


    You should pay for everything you own, but Liu Ning¡¯s people have already told them that there can¡¯t be too many things in this matter, so other people don¡¯t need to worry if there is something wrong with your body. , Our Liu Group will be responsible from beginning to end. It is absolutely impossible to throw you on the street. What adverse reaction really happened?


    If you get sick or something, we will do the best treatment for you.


    And until the best, if you don¡¯t get it right, it¡¯s very likely that you will be supported for the rest of your life. This is also the promise Liu Ning made at the beginning. After all, many people are still very afraid of this matter. These people can stand up. No matter what the purpose is, they are very helpful to our research. If they don''t stand up, can you force them to stand up?


    If this were to be done, how would it be different from the people Liu Ning tracked down?


    Isn''t that all threatening?


    Liu Ning certainly can''t do such a thing, at least he can''t do it to bully the weak.


    The Human Council also sent special officials. They must explain this matter. Other people in the entire human society are still relatively opposed. They think that even if this matter is done, the beasts in the ocean are so easy to catch. Catch it?


    How many people are there in all human beings?


    If this plan is really possible, then the poor still cannot afford such things.


    It must be a rich person who can afford it, so in this case, who would pay for such a thing?


    Rich people can use other methods to make their children a warrior apprentice. There is no need to invest in their own stomachs, but Liu Ning now has to let them understand that when your children develop a certain ability in their stomachs Time is definitely better than when it came out.


    This is mainly formed in the stomach, and it is completely different from the following situations. If you don¡¯t even understand these things, it¡¯s your own business. So in this current state, Liu Ning What you are doing is very correct. As for what you think, it¡¯s your own business. So in this state of affairs, everyone should understand everything. If you can¡¯t figure it out. If you understand.


    Then this thing is harmful to the existence of society, and such things should not be allowed to appear in society, but if they can figure it out, there is nothing to worry about these things. It is precisely because of this that these scientific researchers must They have to work overtime to complete this work when they finish this work.


    Some things are the real end. If they can¡¯t finish the work, there are some things that can¡¯t be ended. So in this case, many people understand what is going on. It¡¯s up to us. I have to choose. Under the current situation, you are satisfied if you choose a good one. If you choose a bad one, you will suffer a loss.

 Chapter 1977： Good condition

    In fact, many people are very aware of some conditions in human society. Compared with those fierce beasts, human physique is the weakest in the entire world. If you want them to improve, it is actually a very easy one. The thing, that is, when the child is not yet formed, let both parties eat more nutrients, but how to absorb the nutrients is also a very difficult question in today''s world.


    Many families with good conditions can already see that their children are more likely to become warrior apprentices. Some sociologists have studied these things before, but unfortunately they have not been published, even if they are. It is useless to publish it. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. If you want to do these things, it is not a simple thing.


    So at this point, everyone sees very clearly. If you want to solve these things, you have to do it slowly. If you can¡¯t solve them, it¡¯s a huge problem for the whole society. Burden, so no one dared to raise this matter, when Liu Ning raised this matter.


    That is also a challenge to the privileged class of society. Take these privileged classes now. They actually occupy too much power in the world, including all kinds of resources, but they do not bring to human society. What are the benefits? This is also a very helpless thing. If they are not allowed to use it, it will still not pass, they can do whatever they want.


    So in this case, many people see it very clearly. If they can do well, it can improve the entire human race. But these powerful classes do not think so. If you want these powerful If the class changes, that is probably an unlikely thing. From this incident, it can be seen that why should the powerful class do such a thing?


    Is it because their brain is sick?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. They only see their own children. As long as they can guarantee the benefits of their children, then what is the situation of other people is not within the consideration of these people. According to these people The idea is also because their ancestors did not work hard.


    If they were able to work hard back then, they would never be like this now, but if these people didn''t work hard, what should their children and grandchildren do?


    So this is a huge problem. Although Liu Ning also wants to improve the gap between the rich and the poor, this matter is not so easy to solve. Just like the rich and powerful people said, no one''s money comes from the wind.


    Even though they can use various forms of exploitation now, but at the very beginning, it was their ancestors who paid more. If they didn''t pay for their strength, how could the situation now arise?


    Don''t be jealous of other people''s achievements, the main thing is to see your own situation clearly.


    After all, they also paid at this stage, so in such a situation, what you should do is to work hard by yourself, not to find a way to slander others. This has no effect on the whole life.


    Liu Ning does not have many things now. After all, this matter has been done almost. If you want to continue to solve it, you have to wait slowly. As for what it will eventually become, many people at present You can''t see clearly, so you have to wait slowly. There is no way for this matter to move quickly.


    If it runs quickly, if anyone is uncomfortable, then the entire research project is likely to fall apart. It is precisely because of this that these people must be properly resolved after these things happen. OK, once something cannot be resolved, there is nothing good for everyone, so in this case, all things that should be optimistic have to be optimistic.


    But in any situation that is a bit uncomfortable, then these people have no way to say it, so when doing these things, everyone knows very well what to do. If you don¡¯t do these things well, it will be for everyone There is no benefit, so in such a situation, the people around can see it very clearly. Although many people are eager for success, these people are afraid to tell the matter.


    Once the entire progress is cut, no one can bear this responsibility. Liu Ning is an absolute powerhouse in human society. Except for a few people in the Human Council, no one will be Liu Ning¡¯s opponent. If you delay it After considering his affairs, you should understand the consequences of this incident, so while these people are conducting experiments, Liu Ning can be regarded as a rare time.


    Just ask Sophie out for a stroll, and the two rarely have time together. When Liu Ning passed by, Sophie always had various jobs. Anyway, there was not much time for Liu Ning to come out. If you want to say that two people went for a stroll before, it was when Wang Meili was an assistant to Sophie, even though they were both scientific researchers at that time.


    But now the two people are far apart, unless they are already well-known scientific researchers among the entire mankind, Wang Meili is now married and gave birth to a child, so I can help a little bit in Liu Ning¡¯s laboratory. There are tens of thousands of dollars in income every month. For Wang Meili, such a day is very satisfying. The person she married is also a small boss under Liu Ning, and the two sides have been in love together for a long time.


    So there is everything now. In this situation, many people may feel that they don¡¯t think that this does not realize their true value, but Wang Meili does not have such an idea. People think that this kind of life is called life. If life is the same as other times, then there is a problem with the brain. Therefore, under this situation, Wang Meili''s life is also very comfortable.


    As for what the process will look like in the end, it is the business of the couple themselves. There is no need for other people to intervene. Even if other people ask, can they still change their lives?


    It is precisely because of this that people have chosen a right life. Sophie is also extremely envious. Of course, some things are not envious. I don¡¯t know how many people in this world envy Sophie. It is mutual envy.

 Chapter 1978： tension

    Sophie didn¡¯t have many friends. Hearing Liu Ning talked about Wang Meili¡¯s situation, Sophie was ready to go and have a look. The two bought some things for the child in the store together, and then went to Wang Meili¡¯s house. In order to avoid pomp, Liu Ning also randomly found a taxi. The taxi driver was very talkative, but along the way, he felt that the temperaments of the two were different, and the man was acting very majestic.


    The woman looked very wise, so she closed her mouth. When she got off the bus, she felt that the two of them were middle class, because the house in this place is not very expensive, per square meter. It''s about 20,000 yuan. If you work a little bit, plus the bank loan, you should be able to live in such a place.


    But the feelings those two people gave to themselves just now seem to be incompatible with this place. It should be the tallest person in the entire human society. However, the taxi driver does not have the time to verify it. The next life is still waiting. As for myself, there are hundreds of dollars worth of money every day when I open my eyes. If you don''t work hard to make money, you can only do so.


    Maybe my children don¡¯t know where to eat dinner at night. Whether they are middle class or the highest class in the whole society is their own business. If you look at it too much, it¡¯s useless. At the highest level in society, people will never give you money, so it¡¯s better to do your own work honestly.


    Sophie is very familiar with such a house. After all, he lived in such a place before. Liu Ning still remembers the last time he had a misunderstanding. She waited all night on the Internet and finally did not obtain her. Forgive, or continue this misunderstanding. If it weren''t for the Xue family''s problems later, it is very likely that the two of them would still be unable to forgive.


    Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning smiled at Sophie, that his own things will always come back, and they will never float to others because of the passage of time. Don¡¯t hang things that are not your own. So, that is of no use at all, and it is precisely because of Liu Ning¡¯s mentality that now there is everything that should be there, and what should not be there is also placed here, so for these things, other people are very Clear, some people may be unclear.


    But some people see it very clearly, so there is no dispute. For this situation, everyone understands very well. In this case, everyone understands how to do something, if it can be done better. , It¡¯s also a very good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t achieve that level, it¡¯s your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others.


    It depends on what everyone is thinking. The final result can only come slowly. Human society needs to balance slowly. If you always look at the situation of others, you will never be balanced here. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, these people will understand what is going on. The final situation has a final analysis. As for what the analysis looks like, it is everyone''s own business.


    When I walked into the community, the situation here was similar to Liu Ning''s expectations. Most of the houses here are about 100 square meters. People who can afford housing here are considered to be a real middle class in this city. Otherwise, it would never be possible to live in this place. Wang Meili has about 30,000 yuan a month, and her husband still has 20,000 yuan a month. It is very normal for them to buy a house here.


    So don¡¯t envy people¡¯s lives. Although their lives are easy for Liu Ning to achieve, for many people in this society, it is unlikely to be achieved. It is precisely for this reason that when something happens After such a thing, many people are very envious.


    But envy is not very useful. You always need to see what the situation is on your side. If you can¡¯t figure out these situations, then there is no need to say some things, so this project is of little use.


    If you don¡¯t remember the house number of Wang Meili from Liu Ningjie, someone can check it immediately. When Wang Meili opened the door, Liu Ning was the first to see, and then the one who saw it was Liu Ning. Sophie, she couldn''t believe her eyes at all. Neither of them could come to her own home, even though the three of them ate together back then.


    But then again, the gap between them is too huge now. Wang Meili is now in charge of some administrative work. At the time, she was still a researcher, but she hasn''t fiddled with those things for so long. They are already declining very fast, so in this case, if you still do research.


    That is a kind of irresponsibility to Liu Ning, and that is also a kind of irresponsibility to other people''s money. In this case, you can only look at these things honestly, otherwise it is. I''m spending money indiscriminately, so I might as well do some administrative work, so that I can make my work easier.


    Apart from Wang Meili, there are only their two children in the family. The eldest son is already four years old and runs around the whole house. The youngest son is still held by Wang Meili. Their living conditions are better than that of [ÑÌÓêºì³¾Ð¡Ëµwww] .yyhc.info] His people are much stronger. Liu Ning remembered the basement he used to live in. There was no way to compare it with them. At that time, the whole family was very humid. If you want some sunshine.


    You can only choose to be outside. There is no way to soak up the sun in your own home. What a beautiful thing. Wang Meili¡¯s house is on the fifteenth floor. This floor can be said to be just right, and there are also below. When the elevator goes on, the people around are also middle-class people, and there is no such wicked person.


    Therefore, there is still no problem in terms of security. The entire community is under surveillance, so it is impossible for someone to do some terrible things. In this case, even if someone wants to find something, they have no ability to find something. , So everyone knows what to do. You must do all these things well. Otherwise, some things won¡¯t be easy to say. Now everyone is like this.

 Chapter 1979： Dont do

    In fact, Liu Ning still sees the current situation very clearly. After all, this guy often goes to his brothers¡¯ house, and can also have some small gatherings with their brothers. Therefore, for such a commoner family, Liu Ning still Very familiar, but Sophie has not had such a situation in these years, unless she basically always lives in her own state, stays in the research institute all the time, and is concerned about these external situations.


    I can¡¯t remember it for a long time, and it¡¯s because of this. Unless when I see all of this at home, I just feel very relieved and feel very familiar, but the whole person is still a little uncomfortable. , It¡¯s mainly because I haven¡¯t lived in this situation for a long time, so I¡¯m curious about the things inside, such as eating.


    Wang Meili is just an ordinary middle class, and she is not able to hire a nanny or the like, so most of the things have to be done by herself, but Sophie is not used to all this for a long time. Sophie has special skills every day. People sent it to him, so I don¡¯t worry about eating at all. Even if there are some other things, they are solved slowly. It is precisely because of this that after seeing the situation in this room, I slightly It was a bit rush, it can only be so.


    "I wanted to come and have a look a long time ago, but I haven''t had time. I didn''t just have time, so I took it with me and took a look. You have a good life this day, and the lighting in your house is very good. Well, it should be considered top-quality in the surrounding area. At the beginning, I said that your girl had a better vision. At that time, you still felt that something was not quite right. Now you finally feel that I was right. If you buy it early If you are here, I think you can save me a lot of money."


    Liu Ning was a little embarrassed when she saw the scene. Although Sophie came to visit her friend, it was a pity that she did not have much impression of this friend. This is also a very normal thing. After all, Sophie didn''t think about the relationship at the time. Okay, I just remembered it all of a sudden. There was nowhere to go outside, so I was a little embarrassed after I got here. Fortunately, Liu Ning is also very good at handling things these years. Regarding matters between human relations, although Liu Ning is not that good, but in some ways.


    It¡¯s still much better than other people, especially for these scientific researchers. These guys are like machines one by one. If you expect them to speak well, it¡¯s probably impossible. This is the current situation. People who follow their own ideas are better, at least their own ideas can be regarded as close to the popularity. If you change people like them, you still don''t know what the conversation will be like, so when Liu Ning finished talking.


    Wang Meili was also relieved by the side. If I continue to be so embarrassed, I really don¡¯t know how to talk down. It is said that the two were good friends back then, there should be a lot to talk about, but now It has been so long since they met. The most important thing is that the status of both parties is a bit awkward. The starting point is the same, but the final result is too far apart, so in this respect.


    Wang Meili is also very clear, and can only watch it honestly. There is no envy for Sufi¡¯s current achievements. After all, everyone has their own way of living, not that they have to become People at the highest point in science are mainly because it is too difficult to get to that position. People choose to marry and have children. This can be regarded as a kind of respect for life in today''s society.


    It is not clear who won and who lost, and many people still think that Wang Meili won. At least they left their own children at this age. If there are any problems, their children can still continue. To some extent, it is much better than Sophie. Although Sophie''s status is not low, there are some situations that he knows very well in his heart, that is, it is difficult to say that his life is happy.


    I stay in the laboratory every day, and I face those people before, and all kinds of materials are also stored here. No one can guarantee how these things are, if they can be done well. Some things are naturally possible, but if the research fails, you may fall from the altar at any time.


    Of course, with Liu Ning watching by the side, it is impossible for such a thing to happen, but no one can guarantee that such a thing is absolute. If there is such a fool to go up and find something, Sophie will be very sad, okay. The account opening in Liu Ning is relatively rigorous. Even if there is any failure in the middle, Liu Ning can send someone to remedy it, and nothing too much has happened.


    "Mr. Liu is joking, what''s so good about our place?


    Before, we also took a fancy to the back district, but you also know our economic strength, it is impossible to afford it, and now the appreciation of the two sides is completely different, our side is only slightly That''s it, the other side has doubled, so the position is really important. "


    Wang Meili followed Liu Ning''s words and said, "Going to buy a house, this girl can be considered a bit of experience. She did a very good job back then. It''s a pity that she can''t keep up with each step. For their current house, others looked at the appreciation of more than one million, but if they chose another place at that time, they would have to pay more than one million, but the gain now is more than four million, which is more than it is now. Get more than three times the gain.


    So at the beginning, if you can make your starting point a little higher, let yourself start a little higher. This is also a very normal thing. If you can''t do it, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. , This is the situation today.


    When everything is ready, some things can be lifted up. As for the final result, these things can only be so. In this case, everyone can only look at their true Strength. If your true strength is not enough, you must do this. I am afraid it is not very good. Therefore, in this situation, you should respect your true strength. You cannot do too much. It is also very important.

 Chapter 1980： change

    After sitting for about half an hour, there is no way to continue the conversation. After all, the two parties are not at the same level. Even if there are some things that can be talked for a while, it is impossible to keep talking on this topic. In terms of the issue, some of the choices of the two parties are also very different, so in this case, you have to leave as soon as it is time to leave. If you still want to continue wandering here, it is your own problem.


    Therefore, in this state, the two of them left hastily. Wang Meili wanted to stay for dinner, but she swallowed it when she heard the words. What''s the point of staying for dinner in this situation?


    Even if you really want to stay for dinner, can both parties really get a place in the negotiation?


    This is also a very important thing, so in such a situation, there is no need to say anything at all. If you honestly send these two people away, you can also relieve yourself.


    After all, in the current situation, one has to live a good life. Children still have their own affairs and cannot influence their own affairs because of other people''s affairs. This is a reality in the current society, although they are friends for a long time. I have come here, but it is not necessarily useful for my future. If the gap between the two sides is not very large, there is only one or two classes, for Wang Meili, it is worth fighting for, but what level are the two sides now? ?


    There is no other way.


    There is simply no way to name it by level, so in this case, it¡¯s useless to say more. It¡¯s better to let the family leave here earlier, it¡¯s good for us people, if we want to continue here If the noise goes on, I don''t know what the embarrassment will be in the end. Wang Meili is also very clear. The two people here are not saying that there is real friendship.


    It¡¯s mainly because Liu Ning is more like Sophie. When Liu Ning is outside, he doesn¡¯t have any ideas. He just listens unless he wants to do. So in this situation, no matter what they think, anyway, as long as If you can leave here safely, it has nothing to do with yourself. As for the consequences that will happen in the end, Wang Meili has nothing to worry about.


    Because Wang Meili is also very clear that the class difference between the two and their own is too great. Even if they did not entertain them well, I am afraid that the two would not misunderstand themselves because of this incident, mainly because there is no relationship between the two. What is misunderstanding, so everyone is very clear about this matter. It is naturally the best to be able to pass, and it is impossible to get through.


    You can only look back slowly to see what everyone thinks in their hearts. This is also a major thing nowadays. It depends on what everyone thinks. If you can¡¯t figure it out, there is nothing. The way to solve this problem, after all, I have tried my best, and there are still children in the family, even if I don¡¯t need to do other things, I can only accompany the charges.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also putting pressure on others. For such high-level scientific research workers, if you have to accompany others, that¡¯s your own problem. People may not need this at all, so in this situation It¡¯s better to stay far away. When people come over, you should treat them well. Don¡¯t stop them when they leave. You have to recognize your status. If you don¡¯t recognize your status, That may be your own problem, people are very self-knowledge.


    This is the most important thing. If you don¡¯t even see this point clearly, then I really don¡¯t know how to say it in the future, so in the current situation, it¡¯s ok to understand some things by yourself. When you walk downstairs At the time, Liu Ning could see very clearly, Wang Meili was still looking at this side from above, but Sophie had already left here.


    In fact, this society has long been out of touch with them. This is a very normal thing. You keep yourself in the laboratory every day. What you get along with you day and night is the data in those laboratories, not the friends outside. , Although I was still chatting on the Internet at the beginning, but now I open it and take a look.


    At least I haven¡¯t spoken for a long time, so in such a situation, don¡¯t ask for the so-called friendship. It¡¯s impossible to have the friendship waiting for you. When you stop, don¡¯t Counting on someone else''s younger brother, waiting for you there, people are likely to continue to move forward, so Su Fei also figured out this matter, can live without friends.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about the current situation, but he does not know how to comfort this matter, mainly because this matter really does not know how to say it, this is obviously a mistake caused by Sophie. If you can make good contact over the years, you won''t have a friend so far. It''s not that Sophie has a bad temper, mainly because she doesn''t care about other things when she works.


    Except for the researchers who are with me now, Sophie¡¯s social relationship can be said to be completely non-existent, so in this state, if there are some other ideas, it¡¯s hard to say what the result is. When things happened, other people knew what was going on, so when talking about these things with Sophie, they tried to omit them as much as possible.


    Today, Sophie herself insisted on coming to this place. To put it bluntly, it means she was not happy for herself. Therefore, there is no way to blame other people for this kind of thing. Liu Ning knows that this kind of thing must be healed by herself. That''s fine. It has nothing to do with what other people say. Even if Liu Ning analyzes the whole thing, Sophie''s heart still can''t get through this hurdle.


    So when doing something like this, it¡¯s best to listen honestly and stay with me here. As for other things, I really can¡¯t talk about it. It¡¯s better not to talk about these things. So, see if there is anything interesting around you, try to prevaricate this matter, this is a good thing for everyone, if you continue to think like this.


    It may be difficult for everyone, Liu Ning still wants to spend these happy days, after all, there is not so much time at this time.

 Chapter 1981： accompany

    The pleasant time will soon be over. For others, maybe these few days are nothing, but for Sophie, this is already very good. In the next period of time, Sophie will not He didn''t ask for other things, but stayed quietly with Liu Ning. For those other things, unless he knew it was not small.


    Because Sophie knows very well that in this state, even if she wants to ask for other things, it is impossible. Although Liu Ning is willing to accompany herself now, research matters are still there. Su Fei needs to go back and decide on all kinds of things in it. Even these few days, it is not easy for Sophie.


    Liu Ning is not the kind of unreasonable person. Naturally, I know how busy this girlfriend is. If I change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid he will take it out and continue to other cities. Among the cities, Liu Ning did feel one thing, that is, all the cities will have their own affairs, and there is no way to change it.


    Before, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have this time, so I didn¡¯t know this. Now Liu Ning has a lot of time. It is possible to experience various cities. Among these cities, Liu Ning can be said to be watching. There are many wonderful things. Every city has its own cultural landscape. In the past, there was no time for observation. Now there is no need to consider this. Now everything is on the right track.


    There is no need for Liu Ning to be there every day. If Liu Ning is there every day, I am afraid that various senior managers will feel a little uncomfortable. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning can only have a good chat with these people. As for what these people think in the end, it is not what Liu Ning can interfere with now.


    For Liu Ning nowadays, these people only need to think about it slowly. If you can¡¯t figure it out at all, it has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s purely your own business. If you have any If you have other ideas, you can put these things into practice. As for what it turns into in the end, that''s your own business.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s marine beast meat, the market can be said to be crazy Fengqiao. Many people say that this is Liu Ning¡¯s own hype, because Liu Ning began to study these things in the research institute, so others think that if If you don¡¯t keep up, you will probably fall behind in the new changes, and these people can see it.


    Liu Ning is now leading the trend of the entire society. As for what it will become in the end, these people have not considered these. The Human Council has already helped them to conduct risk assessments in this area. When changing things, they will do some risk assessment on certain things.


    Now they have got the results they want. Take the current matter, if others are not clear, I am afraid they are very clear here. If they can do very well in these places, let everyone It should be quite good, so in this state, no matter what others are saying in their hearts, they can do these things properly.


    Anyway, as long as we can keep up with this idea, the rest will be easier to handle. The most fearful thing is being thrown away at the very beginning. This is the most depressing thing. In the original society, they They don''t have that strong strength, so when certain things are preparing to develop, many large forces have lost such opportunities, so in today''s society.


    The four big families and the eight big groups can form some profitable business, and the remaining small groups have no way to keep up. Therefore, for these people, they can¡¯t develop and have no chance. Now they finally have a chance. Everyone''s eyes are here. If you don''t rush to keep up, then I am afraid that we have missed this opportunity. Even those small families with little strength, they are all united at this moment.


    I hope that I can gain a certain degree of say in this matter. Although I may not be able to do some things according to my own ideas, at least I have participated in it. Isn¡¯t there a saying these days that it¡¯s important to participate? You are able to participate, regardless of whether this matter is successful or not, you are already a top person in society, and many people want to participate without this opportunity.


    So in this state, what kind of fact can be turned into depends on what the final state is like. If everything can be done well, it will naturally be a very good end for everyone. Point, if you do not do well enough, then these things will be difficult to say, so in this state, everyone can see very clearly.


    If you can do your best, then these things can have a good result, but if you don¡¯t do well enough, this thing obviously can¡¯t be done well, so in this state, everyone I can see it very clearly, even if this thing loses money, it is only a certain probability.


    But if this thing is successful, it can help yourself to take off in this position, mainly because under the current situation, what you want to do is somewhat different from what everyone wants to do, so if If you have an idea, try to seize this opportunity. Normally, your cash is lying in the bank, and you can only earn a little interest from the bank.


    That interest is basically of no use to these super-rich people. There are always dozens of such rich people in a city. As long as each person spends 500 million yuan, then a small research room can be formed. So, no matter what the final research results come from, all people are equally interested.


    This is just an investment. The 500 million yuan is estimated to be doubled back, or more than ten times back. This is the business experience of these people. As for what kind of people to operate, they have to find out. A dedicated operating system will give people 10% of the stock, which is a good thing for everyone.

 Chapter 1982： Cents

    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many people feel very good. At least they have the opportunity to participate. It turns out that everyone doesn''t know what crowdfunding is for such a major event, just thinking about themselves. People only pay for it. Although you can do this by yourself, you can guarantee 100% equity, but then again, this is actually a very risky thing, except for the four major families and the eight major groups.


    No one can suddenly come up with tens of billions of dollars, and this is just the first investment. If you want to continue the research, these tens of billions of dollars are not enough to cram your teeth. The research is only the theory. If you want to continue, you have to add more payments.


    So in the current state, these second-level and third-level rich men have united, and they also understand how to invest in this area, so in this state, no matter what these people think Everything can be done to the extreme, so when these things are done well enough.


    Other people understand what is going on. Everyone knows very well what kind of results these things will produce in the end, so when these things are crowdfunding, many people don¡¯t hesitate to give out their money. Well, these people''s net worth is generally around 10 billion yuan, so if you spend 500 million yuan, it is not a thorny thing for them.


    Only 5% of their own assets, but if they can win, the money is not a small amount, so these people also understand very well that when doing similar things, try to push themselves enough In the high position, this is a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t want to do that.


    The loss of this money is not a big deal for everyone. Everyone can get what they want from it. As for what it will eventually become, this is not what everyone can think about now, mainly because there is no time to think about it. .


    For such an investment result, basically all people are very in favor. After these people invest, I will find a dedicated and neutral team. This team must be agreed by everyone. These people are some senior intellectuals. Composition, some people graduated from high-level colleges, and some people already have various investment experiences.


    Of course, there are some people who are teachers in colleges and universities. Of course, these guys are not people who only rely on books. They have to have a variety of rich social experiences. If they don¡¯t have this talent, I¡¯m afraid they will. There is no way to do this job, all capitalists see very clearly how to convert knowledge into wealth.


    This is one of the biggest exams. Many people think that they have passed a series of exams and become useful people in this society. But then again, in the current state, no matter what you think What¡¯s wrong, there are some things that can¡¯t be ended. Just look at the current thing. No matter how smooth you look at things, you must come up with real money in the final stage.


    If you can¡¯t get real money, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so in this state, everyone has to understand. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s yourself. There is a problem with his head, and he is not worthy of being a qualified investor. Therefore, in the current situation, as everyone knows, they have to change the funds in their hands.


    You can sign with these rich men. Don¡¯t think that you can spend their money everywhere. Although it¡¯s not written in the agreement, if you want to make them lose their money, then you can predict your final result. So in this way In the state, you must take out all your abilities, if you don¡¯t want to take it out.


    Then wait for the final result to be borne by yourself. No one can help you bear the result. We do not follow the legal agreement to do things. If you can make money, it will naturally be in their eyes. But if If you want them to lose money, then you should wait for this not-so-good result. Don''t think that these people will really treat you as their guest. In fact, your assets are far from them.


    Nowadays, many senior managers think that their social status is very high. In fact, if you think about it carefully, their social status is not very high. Under the current social norm, you are just a tool for making money. If If you can see your social status clearly, then it is still a good thing for this person, but if you can''t see this social status clearly, then some things are hard to say.


    So in the current state, everyone knows very well what kind of result this is. It is of course a good thing for the existing people to do everything well, but if it is not done well For these things, then the next situation is not easy to say, so in this state, everyone understands how to do these things, if it is not good enough.


    Then these things are hard to say. Everyone knows the current situation very well. If you can¡¯t make money, it will be a nightmare for all investors. First of all, if you mess up this thing, then you won¡¯t Someone will take care of this for you, and no matter what you are thinking in your heart, anyway, in investing in this industry, you must have closed your own door.


    The bosses all value their own money very seriously. You have lost all their money. Do you think you can continue to mix in this industry?


    That is absolutely impossible, and these bosses all have their own personal social system. After you lose all their money, I am afraid these bosses will not tell you anything about this matter. Good thing.


    Although there will be other projects coming to the door in the future, those people will definitely inquire about them in their circle of friends when they are investigating. At that time, these senior managers must have no chance. The bosses are not fools. You will never be allowed to do such things, so at this point, no matter what your thoughts are, there will be no good results in the end.

 Chapter 1983： prove

    The research results have not yet come out, so Liu Ning¡¯s time is still very good. After some education of these people under his opponents, Liu Ning also knows what he should do most, if he does not do all these things well. There is nothing good for Liu Ning. Under the current situation, everyone can see that Liu Ning is not so sad about these things under him. Just take advantage of the fact that there is nothing right now, Liu Ning is ready to accept one. Criticizing apprentices, Liu Ning can actually see it, if he is relying on himself alone.


    It is not able to bring much change to human society. It must rely on the strength of everyone. As long as everyone works together, then some things are very perfect. At this stage, others are not clear about this. What did it mean, but Liu Ning proved it to them with practical actions, and published a message on the Internet that Liu Ning was going to accept young talents from the world as his apprentice.


    Of course, only ten apprentices are needed. If there are more, Liu Ning may not have the energy. If you find some Liu Ning, you will get a gun club. This gun club is very powerful, and will get some sniper masters all over the world. These people know very well that if Liu Ning can give some pointers, it will be a very beautiful thing for him. These things can''t be solved simply. They must be done step by step.


    But again, at this stage, if you want to enter, it is not so easy. It is very normal for Liu Ning to choose an apprentice, but what is the situation with this apprentice?


    And what personal strength looks like, this all needs to be seen slowly, if there is no such strength.


    I am afraid that not many people can enter. If you look at Liu Ning¡¯s options for accepting apprentices, 99% of them will be able to withdraw. They must be fighter apprentices before the age of fifteen. If this is not reached, then It also means that there is no ability, so you may be diligent in the future, but the result of diligence is completely different from talent.


    In the path of cultivation, talent is always ranked first. Liu Ning does not deny this. If many people do not believe it, then compare it at the age of 40, even in these 40 years. In your time, you are several times harder than others, and there is no way to catch up with these talented people. There is no way to change this, so Liu Ning also has no way.


    Although I also want to help many poor people, in this path of cultivation, if you don¡¯t have such a strong power, you can¡¯t do it at all. So at this point, other people understand very well that you must talk to Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is unwilling, no one else will be able to change everything. Therefore, everyone is very clear about this situation.


    If there are other thoughts, it means that this matter is unfair. Under such circumstances, no matter what other people¡¯s minds are, Liu Ning will do his own way. As for what is in your head, That''s your own business. It has nothing to do with other people. This is the most important point.


    Regarding the matter of accepting apprentices, many people have actually talked to Liu Ning many times. Taking Liu Ning''s current strength as an example, he can also accept a few apprentices. This is also a contribution to the entire human society. If Liu Ning didn''t accept apprentices, it would be a huge loss for the entire human society. Nowadays, most people can see clearly that no matter how strong a person is, it is.


    What you can do is indeed very limited, but if you use this limited power to the infinite apprentices, this is completely different. Let¡¯s take Liu Ning¡¯s ability as an example, as long as it is Being able to create a 1/10 of his strength is already very powerful for the entire human society. Let¡¯s not talk about the abilities of magicians and spiritual teachers. Even if it is a boxing skill, if you can follow Liu Ning to learn .


    That can also cultivate a God-of-Wars-level powerhouse, a God-of-Wars-level powerhouse. For ordinary humans, this is something that they dare not think about. So now Liu Ning wants to accept apprentices, and countless people are there. I posted my resume online, but when Liu Ning said that sentence, 99% of the people were fired immediately.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, as long as you haven¡¯t become an apprentice warrior when you¡¯re 15 years old, then this has nothing to do with us. We don¡¯t have the time to wait for you to continue to grow up, don¡¯t follow I said that you have worked so hard the day after tomorrow. In fact, these things have no effect at all. So in this situation, what Liu Ning has to do is to find the real elite.


    There are also some people who come to help intercede. These people have their own status in human society. They want to let their disciples worship past. After all, they are also some powerful families. If they can add a very powerful A powerful master, like Zhao Lele, is much better than the others. When it comes to Liu Ning''s apprenticeship, Zhao Lele is still very unhappy.


    After all, he was only one apprentice in the past. Now he must increase this amount. If it is calculated like this, then the number will probably be too much. Therefore, Zhao Lele is naturally unhappy under such circumstances, but Liu Ning I''ve already comforted this girl. The apprentices now admitted are all registered disciples and won''t really teach.


    Just tell them some advanced methods, so direct disciples like Zhao Lele still enjoy different treatment, including Wang Jun, they all value this at 10 points, although Wang Jun is not Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice, but this The guy is also 10 points clear. Without Liu Ning''s help, how could he have the current strength?


    In the past, everyone knew that Wang Jun was Liu Ning''s apprentice, so on this point.


    The interests of the two of them are surprisingly consistent. After Liu Ning announced the statements of several disciples, many people also expressed their understanding. After all, being able to become Liu Ning''s apprentices has already reached the sky in human society. It''s definitely not low. Just look at the people Liu Ning has instructed. So everyone is rushing.

 Chapter 1984： Accept disciples

    Take Zhao Le as an example. It turned out to be only a master at the general level. Of course, this is also directly related to his father. However, after becoming Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice, it can be said to be rapid, and other people can¡¯t teach it at all. In the eyes of many people, Zhao Lele has reached the limit. Even if he keeps working hard, it is impossible to cross this threshold, but it is nothing to Liu Ning. With Liu Ning''s help, Zhao Lele is better than others. People progress faster.


    Often when it came to the so-called bottleneck period, many people gave up, but Zhao Lele did not give up. Coupled with Liu Ning¡¯s side guidance, he would naturally be able to achieve hegemony, so now Zhao Lele has reached the level of a middle-level general. He is only 19 years old. A 19-year-old middle-level warrior-level powerhouse is also top-notch in various cities, and Zhao Lele has challenged 15 powerhouses of the same level, which is a courtesy to everyone. .


    Those people are all elites in each city, but when they challenged Zhao Lele, they found that their strength was not on the same level at all. Although they were all medium-level generals, their power was completely explosive. It''s not the same. Just when these people wanted to cover up, Zhao Lele didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, and directly disclosed the gap between the two sides.


    These people didn¡¯t fight with other people in the past. Although on the surface they were peace lovers, they actually used this strength to cheat and cheat everywhere. For these people, Liu Ning didn¡¯t like them before. Zhao Lele followed Liu Ning''s meaning, and naturally looked down upon these people.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Many people can rise to this level. It is already quite an amazing thing. If people don¡¯t enjoy it, then they are really sorry for themselves, so when they reach the warlord level After their strength, they will immediately choose to take refuge in some large forces when they are their age at this stage.


    It is a very happy thing for all the major forces. Over time, these people are unwilling to fight. There are so many temptations in the society. Your own strength is already available at this stage. Why don''t you enjoy life well?


    If there are other ideas, it is purely that one''s own brain has been bubbled, so in this state, these guys are more playful than others.


    Taking the current situation as an example, each of them is about to go to heaven. For these people, in their current state, of course it is very comfortable. As long as they can go to the place every day to order some hair The next day is to do whatever you want. As for how other people think in their hearts, it has nothing to do with them. Unexpectedly, Zhao Lele suddenly launched a challenge, and the person named by name would challenge them.


    If these people do not participate, of course it will not have any impact on their actual lives. At least it is not visible now, but after a period of time, there will always be someone who will pull this out. At that time, it was not a simple matter. Now, there will be a lot of people taking this thing and talking about it everywhere, for example, this guy is not strong enough, or you are scared yourself.


    Anyway, I can always find out the reasons for you, so these people have to participate in this kind of competition. Whether you win or lose, if you don¡¯t even have a reason to participate, then it¡¯s really unreasonable, including supporting them behind the scenes. Every big family, including this person, will think that this person may be a parallel importer. Once these people have such an idea, there will be no way to say some things. They may be abandoned at any time, so in such a situation under.


    They also know very well what to do. If they don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so in this situation, everyone is very clear and can do things well. It¡¯s the best. If you can¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s the greatest helplessness for people like them. So in this matter, many people know very well what to do, but unfortunately there is no way to deal with these things. Do it well.


    Therefore, in this state, they were fooled by Zhao Lele. When Zhao Lele finished his challenge, he only proved his own strength and had nothing to do with them, but they gave their strength to them. It''s revealed that there has been no progress in these years, with a large amount of training funds.


    I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing, so the people who help them are also angry. You guys are just a group of social worms. You took our money and said that you went to practice, but you actually went to play, those big families. How can we let them go?


    How can you swallow this breath?


    So after Zhao Lele¡¯s challenge was over, the people of the major families immediately made a decision to test against these young and powerful people raised under them. If the strength is really not good, then these people must be hurrying out. We don''t have the time to support them every day. If they have such an attitude every day, then we people must quickly let them leave. The reason why this situation has occurred is also some previous problems.


    No one paid attention to this in the past. Now everyone is paying attention. So when these things happen, everyone also values ??these things very much. In this case, no matter what these people think, if If it can be solved properly, it is also a pretty good thing for everyone, but if it can''t be solved, then some things are not easy to say, in the current state.


    Many people see it plainly. If it can be solved well, of course it is very good for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be solved well, this is a very offensive thing. Zhao Lele has nothing to fear. Yes, he has his father and his master, plus he himself has entered the human training program.


    Among all the geniuses, Zhao Lele¡¯s strength is not the best, but the cultivation speed is considered the fastest. Liu Ning is also unable to help the second person to become like this, because it requires too much expenditure in the process, even with Liu From Ning''s current perspective, this expenditure is definitely not a small amount, and it is impossible to afford it.

 Chapter 1985： Check

    Speaking of finding apprentices, Liu Ning had this idea a long time ago, but there has been no time. Finding apprentices is not so easy. Even if you can find the right one, you will not get the last two. Personal temperament can match, and I have such an apprentice, which is already causing myself a headache.


    What''s more, there are still a lot of apprentices to be found, but now this matter has been raged, so it is impossible for Liu Ning to take it back. Moreover, Liu Ning''s original intention is to cultivate some talents, which is also very important at this stage. For these so-called apprentices, Liu Ning will definitely select them strictly. After several days of auditing, the first batch of qualified personnel also came to Liu Ning¡¯s barracks.


    This is Liu Ning used to train the guards, so these guys have to go through a preliminary selection here. You must know that these people are some capable people everywhere, otherwise it is impossible to be a fighter at the age of fifteen. The realm of apprenticeship, this is already quite a difficult thing, so at this point, Liu Ning also admires these people very much.


    You don¡¯t care how people got up. Anyway, as long as you know that they have become warrior apprentices at this age, this is already very powerful in the entire human society. Liu Ning glanced over, and there were about twenty. Such people, at most, can only keep one person among them, and other regions are still selecting them quickly. Anyway, if you encounter the kind of seedlings that are not good.


    Liu Ning will never want them. In addition to their power, Liu Ning must also qualify their character. If he is a bad person in his bones and treat them as his apprentices, wouldn''t it harm the people in the future? ?


    Everyone knows very well that as long as they can establish a master-disciple relationship with Liu Ning, life will be better in the future, and they will definitely become a master among human beings.


    Liu Ning, everyone knows his position in human society nowadays, and it is very likely that he will become the highest leader in the future and become an apprentice to such a person. Even if you get worse, you can still get confused. The last seat of the city lord, of course, if you are not up to date, some things will be difficult to say, so at this point, these people also work very hard.


    I want to put my best side in front of Liu Ning, but then again, under the current circumstances, do you really think you can be fooled by the past?


    Although Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say that he has glaring eyes, it¡¯s not a joke these years, and he has a very clear view of some things outside, so at this point, if these guys want to get through with a fool, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too much. Possible thing.


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning concentrated all of them on the playground, and wanted to see what these people are. If you want to be your own apprentice, it¡¯s no good if you don¡¯t have the ability, and it¡¯s even worse if you don¡¯t have character. At the time, Liu Ning glanced, and there was nothing outstanding. These guys were ten men and ten women, which was planned before.


    ""Meet Mr Liu. "


    Seeing Liu Ning coming out from the inside, everyone bowed and bowed. This is also the most basic etiquette. Liu Ning started observing them at this time. Some people did not look around and gave them honestly. Liu Ning salutes, but some people turn their eyes randomly and look at Liu Ning''s direction. What is the situation with these people?


    Liu Ning can be said to have a very thorough understanding. These people are definitely not dedicated to cultivation. These people must have come here to speculate. They may have good potential, but these people must not be used, such as Wang. Like the army, the potential of this guy is not low. If it is used wholeheartedly in cultivation, Liu Ning dare to guarantee that this guy can become a high-level general.


    But it¡¯s a pity that Wang Jun can¡¯t do this. This guy still has a family waiting to inherit. It¡¯s impossible for him to only practice his body. He has to exercise some other things, so as to ensure family peace. Transition, so Liu Ning has no way to make Wang Jun go further.


    "On the 1st and 17th, you two can take your luggage and go home. At the same time, I want to say one thing. No one can violate my rules on this land. I don¡¯t care about your mind. What are you thinking about? On this piece of land today, what I say is what I say. If someone resists, don¡¯t blame me for being polite, including the major forces behind you. There is chaos here, so I hope you can understand that taking your own luggage home now is for you to save your face, and don¡¯t ask me why, I will naturally have my own evaluation criteria."


    When Liu Ning''s words came out, everyone was taken aback. They didn''t know what the two men had done wrong, but Liu Ning''s later words made them swallow them all. They have already said it. , If you continue to ask questions, it is a brain problem. The purpose of studying here is to increase your abilities. It is definitely not for your own family. Isn''t Liu Ning not clear enough just now?


    If it makes Liu Ning angry.


    It''s not just your own problem, including your family, it is very likely that something big will happen, so in this state, it''s best to be honest and don''t overdo it. Nothing is good for everyone. The two of them also frowned. Seeing how they looked, they should also understand why Liu Ning let them go.


    The most important thing is that these two people came here to speculate. They also know what might have been exposed just now, so the two people have nothing to say. After picking up their bags, they immediately walked to the next door. Considered a capable person, Liu Ning nodded appreciatively, even if these two people are not here in the future.


    In other places, they can have a good future. These two people are relatively simple people. If they have bad intentions, they will definitely find someone to intercede, or kneel down here and cry. Anyway, Liu Ning must be accepted. Compared with those people, Liu Ning still likes these two people better. Therefore, we should give some opportunities and some opportunities. This is what these two people can get.

 Chapter 1986： which performed

    "You two wait a moment. For your excellent performance, I will give you some rewards. The reason I will fire you is because I only need pure cultivators here. If I have some other ideas, There is no way to stay in my place, but what you two did is very in line with my intentions, but I have no way to accept you as disciples, so please do what you do best, and I will do it for you. A pointer, this can be considered as if you did not come in vain, it should be very good for you.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, both of them were very happy. I didn¡¯t expect that they would be treated like this in the last time. The number one used fists. This is similar to Liu Ning. Liu Ning also used fists back then. But this guy uses their clan Changquan, which is a very good cheat, but Liu Ning can see that this guy has no way to gather his strength. If he continues to use this move, it is not. Say no.


    This is not always possible.


    However, if you continue to use it, you should reach the middle level. If you want to continue to improve, I am afraid it is impossible. So Liu Ning told this guy directly. There is no good guide for this compensation. , Because he has already practiced to the extreme, if he wants to make progress, he has to go back and choose a handy weapon. That''s when he continues to make progress.


    After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, this guy started to speak. To tell you the truth, in the last two months, he felt that he had encountered a bottleneck period. He tried his best to break through the past and ate all kinds of things. But it was a pity that it didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, it brought tremendous pressure to my body. Now after listening to Liu Ning''s words, I certainly understand what''s wrong with me.


    So after I knocked Liu Ning two heads, I left here. The next thing has nothing to do with him. Although Liu Ning was not taught as a teacher this time, I was able to hear such words. In other places, you can¡¯t get such guidance at all. In the eyes of ordinary people outside, these are just some very simple suggestions, but only their people know that this is not ordinary advice. It may affect a person for a lifetime.


    Another person used software. Liu Ning saw it very clearly. This guy puts his strength on the bracelet. If it can be put on the wrist, it will definitely play a big role. Liu Ning took it. His software immediately gave him a trick. It was much stronger than when he used to be. This guy can understand it. It turned out that he had been using it hard before.


    It¡¯s mainly because he has become accustomed to this way, and the set of swordsmanship he practiced also allows them to use their elbows. Now it seems that it¡¯s not his fault. But even if he said so, no one would believe it. Liu Ning''s strength is indeed good, but their ancestors were also very powerful, just relying on Liu Ning''s one or two words , Let everyone change the training method, which is basically impossible.


    "I know what you think. I advise you to put these words in your stomach. Even if you tell them after you go back, I am afraid that these people will not treat them as the same thing, and even think that you might want to frame them. , So do your own thing and wait until one day when you can become a super master, these people will not say anything. They will definitely come to ask you for advice. At that time, you are telling your own methods, although they will It¡¯s delayed your senior brother¡¯s time, but the words come back, and they should also understand this. If you run to tell them now, it will not change everything at all. There may be people who will tell you about this."


    Liu Ning seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Before this guy could say anything, Liu Ning said these things. This guy also knelt down very gratefully and showed Liu Ning his head, just like the guy just now. After leaving here, these two guys are good at studying, but their dispositions are not bad. After receiving Liu Ning''s guidance, they should be able to become a high-ranking general in ten years, of course if there is any adventure in the middle.


    Then everything about them is hard to say. Maybe they can still become a powerhouse at the God of War level. After all, they have enough potential. Just look at how the day after tomorrow develops, plus there are not so many materials, no one Knowing what they were like, if Liu Ning kept them, their swordsmanship would not be so high, because Liu Ning did not have the skill to guide them.


    It¡¯s just to guide those who are specially used for cultivation. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, such people are not correct in their minds, or they have learned too much, and there is no specialization. This is a very scary thing. If they are in other industries Among them, this is really nothing, the more you know, the better, but if you are in the field of cultivation, this is no small matter.


    If you don¡¯t put this thing at the forefront, you will not be able to become the strong one in the future. On the path of the strong, if you can¡¯t get up, you won¡¯t think about living a good life in the future. In fact, Liu Ning''s choice is very correct.


    After the two people left, Liu Ning looked back and looked at the remaining people. These guys were all here in fear, because they knew very well. In the eyes of them, Liu Ning has shown enough cruelty just now, and has shown enough strength, it can be seen from the kneeling of the two people, Liu Ning must be talking about their hearts.


    If they didn¡¯t speak to their hearts, those people would never be able to kowtow, so now they are all very happy. If they can stay, Liu Ning can guide them every day, just a few words Let those two people benefit a lot.


    If we are here every day, I can¡¯t believe what kind of progress we will be in the future, so at this point, these guys really feel extremely happy. As for what will become in the future, they are all now. Full of good expectations, waiting for Liu Ning to start.

 Chapter 1987： Suffer

    These people are actually quite lucky, but other people don¡¯t necessarily have such a good thing. Each of them doesn¡¯t know how many competitors have been kicked out. For them, being able to become Liu Ning¡¯s named disciple is one thing. A very good thing, but now it is also the most important level. Twenty of them came here. According to what Liu Ning said before, only five people will be able to advance, and all the rest may be eliminated. .


    Of course, if you are willing to stay, you can also find a place in the Liu Group. Of course, many people don¡¯t need it because they have huge families behind them. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to stay in such a place. Under these circumstances, many people are very clear about what their position is, but for many poor children, being able to be in a certain position in the Liu Group is also a pretty good thing. Let¡¯s take the current thing. Say.


    As long as they can be allowed to stay, what is left is nothing. The most feared thing is not to let them stay. If they come from somewhere, it will be a very disadvantage for them. Many people are poor at home. In order to be able to participate in the assessment, almost all the money is used. Although there will be supplements in the future, but then again, if it is brushed down by Liu Ning, and I have also found out all kinds of problems on my body, and then don''t think about living a good life, and there is no other way.


    It is precisely because of this that these people are actually very frightened psychologically. Taking the current situation as an example, if they can¡¯t survive, Liu Ning also said that they have various problems, so wait for these people outside. I don¡¯t care about them either. Liu Ning¡¯s acceptance of apprentices is like the selection of ancient relics back then. Regardless of whether you can choose it or not, you are already considered a dragon among people here.


    If they could be taken away by them, it would be a very good thing. Being able to become a fighter apprentice at the age of fifteen is not a joke in itself, so under such circumstances, these people will definitely be well cultivated. Yours, as to how far it is in the end, is your own problem.


    If you can get better, of course it¡¯s good for everyone, but if you can¡¯t make it, no one will be waiting for you here. Today¡¯s society is full of opportunities, but everywhere They are all talents, and not many people will be willing to waste time for you, so at this point, you must be honest.


    No matter what these people are thinking in their minds, in the current situation, they must see their position clearly. If they cannot see their position clearly, then some things are not easy to say, just take the current situation. Judging from it, two people have just left, and they are very satisfied when they leave. After all, they have already gained something, although the remaining people can stay.


    But there is no guarantee that you will be kicked out at any time, and you may not get the treatment of the two when you leave. If Liu Ning is unwilling to hand them over, even if you break your throat, I am afraid not. Maybe they will point you. According to Liu Ning, these people are all wrong-minded. Why should I point them?


    If they become enemies of mankind if they come up, who will bear the responsibility at that time?


    I can''t let me take this responsibility. I just look for an apprentice, and I am willing to point out who I am.


    As for what kind of situation will eventually arise, it is not in our consideration. Many people attack Liu Ning with this matter, thinking that Liu Ning is a very irresponsible behavior. Of course, for their attack, Liu Ning has nothing to say.


    Let''s just do ourselves now. Other people''s gossip can no longer make Liu Ning feel that something is wrong. Even if we don''t want to care about you, it is a very normal thing. As for what you want in your heart. What, that is your own business.


    When you can adjust your mentality, you can naturally do these things well, but if you can''t mediate, it''s your own problem. Don''t expect others to solve this problem.


    When Liu Ning finished talking about this matter, many people could feel it. Liu Ning did something completely different from the original. In the past, he would at least take into account the thoughts of the people around him, but now there is nothing to consider. As long as it is something that is beneficial to you, then this thing must be done. As for what the people around you are thinking, it has nothing to do with us.


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people want to do, we will do these things well. As for what kind of ending will happen in the end, it is these people''s own imagination, and we have nothing here. Relationship, it is precisely because of this, when these things happen, Liu Ning will know very well how to solve it, among the remaining 18 people.


    Liu Ning picked out two more people from the inside. These were No. 4 and No. 9. What were the reasons why these two were kicked out? Everyone present did not understand. Liu Ning didn''t even explain to them. The two people were kicked out, because Liu Ning could smell the breath of the fierce beast from the two men, so the two of them could only come from one place, that is, they were tamed by the fierce beast.


    When sales become strong at the God of War level, they are likely to wear themselves into the human society. Of course, they will not return to their original shape after they come in, and they will not be able to find trouble here. Once they expose themselves It¡¯s impossible to leave this city at all, but after they come in, they will find some traitors and let these people help them do things, so these two people belong to that kind.


    The human society is arresting these people. After Liu Ning kicked them out, he also notified the Security Bureau and asked the people of the Security Bureau to bring them up. These things have nothing to do with them, and they can¡¯t go smoothly. The main reason for investigating this matter is that we have no obligation. No matter what you think in your head, Liu Ning did it according to this matter, and didn¡¯t want to follow Zhu. Miss Li has anything to do with those people.

 Chapter 1988： Keep

    Speaking of it, this is not a trivial matter. If it is reported well, it should be regarded as a big credit, but for Liu Ning at this moment, what use are these credits?


    It is of no use to me. Even if the above rewards me with something, the time wasted cannot be made up for. For Liu Ning, time is now the most important thing.


    Being able to train these apprentices is what Liu Ning wants to do most at the moment. As for the other imaginary things, Liu Ning can''t even think of it now. Everyone can see the current situation. It can be concluded that what kind of people are standing behind these people has nothing to do with Liu Ning.


    Even if you are a member of the first family, even if you are recommended by a member of the first family, if your strength is really not good, I am afraid no one will look at you directly. This is the situation now, Liu Ning will do This is the point, no matter what other people think, it''s like that when I do things anyway, if you want to continue like this, then you do it slowly.


    If you feel that you don¡¯t need to cultivate here, then you don¡¯t have to abide by the rules here. There are also a few people who come here specifically to see him, such as the number ten at this moment. This guy is here to stroll around. Yes, he is the person recommended by the First Family. Although he is not a core member of the First Family, this guy can be regarded as a key training of the First Family and can be worshipped by Liu Ning.


    It¡¯s also a good thing for the first family, but this guy is arrogant and rude. Liu Ning picked this guy out in the third batch. From the beginning to the present, only half an hour has passed. Five people were picked out by Liu Ning. Perhaps these people have great potential, and they may also have a good future in the future.


    But for Liu Ning, keeping these people is completely useless, so it¡¯s better to pick them out, because when I see them, I feel uncomfortable. As long as I feel uncomfortable, how can these people train? Can it come out?


    Although these guys have expressed dissatisfaction, not many people feel that they are making trouble here. They are also very clear about what this place is, unless it is the top of the First Family here or the top of the Human Council, except No one else can make trouble here, in case it makes Liu Ning unhappy.


    I am afraid that the huge forces behind them can¡¯t keep them at all. Liu Ning has always acted according to his own psychology when doing things. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what these people think in their hearts, as long as they go against them. If I think about it, it is possible to kick you out at any time. Maybe you have ten thousand reasons, but if I don''t want to listen, even if he has ninety thousand seven.


    Our place will never take care of you, so the rest of these people also understand very well that relying on the power behind them is useless at all, so they all stood up straight and waited for Liu Ning to take the next step. As a reminder, what Liu Ning wants to say now is also very important. There are still fifteen people left, and these people have no shortcomings, so Liu Ning will test them.


    In fact, the test method is very simple. It is like a fighter apprentice test. It only requires everyone¡¯s speed and strength. Now Liu Ning has found a 400-meter track and asked them to run in an oval shape. If you don''t stop, then these people have to keep running. In fact, Liu Ning is carefully observing them, and his system is also observing them carefully.


    Although they have great potential, I also want to see if there are any hidden injuries on their bodies. When they got up to the number one, they ran four or five laps easily. Liu Ning nodded. This guy is past, but two When the number went up, Liu Ning let him down on the third lap. It seemed that this person could not be selected. After seeing Liu Ning¡¯s face, the young man was so scared to sweat. This is also impossible. Although it cannot be seen for the time being, it will definitely break out in the future. This kid has a bit of a dark ailment on his legs, and it is useless to stay.


    "While you are still young, although you have lost this opportunity, you can go and treat your body well. Looking at these things on your body, I also know that your family should be rich. Find a good one. My senior pharmacist, let him prepare some potions for you to strengthen your body. I guess your body can be recovered. Don¡¯t waste your body for such a quota.¡±


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, the kid immediately understood what was going on. Her secret had not been told to anyone. Everyone thought that his body was very good. In fact, this is simply impossible. When he was very young, his body had some problems. Over the years, he has been treated almost. If he were just an ordinary person, his body would be perfect at this point.


    But if it¡¯s a perfect dancer, it¡¯s probably impossible. His body will cause him huge troubles. It may not be visible now, but as mobility increases, it will be added. The improvement of some of the martial arts exercises practiced on the previous page will also require higher and higher physical requirements. At that time, his body may not be able to support it. Now it is supported by a wave of perseverance.


    But the instinct of the body is in that place. No matter how strong your perseverance is, there is no way to support the past. That''s why Liu Ning asked this guy to go back and take a good treatment. Everyone knows their weaknesses, others Although there are some weaknesses, these people are basically able to overcome the past, and Liu Ning also has a system to help them scan, those things are not loved.


    The injury of this guy alone is not acceptable. Even if he becomes a fighter-level powerhouse, the injury is likely to erupt. Therefore, in order not to do some useless work in the future, Liu Ning can only kick this guy first. After that, everyone can see that Liu Ning is very fair in doing things. People will tell you what''s wrong with you.


    If you really don''t have any problems, you can go out and do a systematic examination. When that happens, everyone will know by looking at the results, not who it is.

 Chapter 1989： Pick

    In fact, everyone is very clear about the current situation. Liu Ning is very serious about choosing apprentices. For many people in society, everyone is also very satisfied. If Liu Ning chooses apprentices casually, There is no benefit for everyone, so in this current state, many people are very clear about what Liu Ning wants to do, that is, to find some real talents for the human society, so in this situation.


    Everyone will help, of course, these people are also selfish. You want to find the best apprentice, and we also want the children of the family to get the best experience, so in this situation, all people have no contradiction. , We can let the children of the family work well with you. As for what it will become in the end, this is slowly developing.


    No one dare to say that this is the final result, because in this current state, everyone can see that the things you can do can be done by others, so in this case, no one feels this. Something is not right. If all these things are arranged, then the next situation will be easier to talk about, it can only be so.


    Take the current situation as an example. Except for those who have been excluded, the rest of these people still feel good. At least Liu Ning thinks it is very good. In this state, they can give all of them. Well trained.


    That¡¯s also quite possible. In addition to physical problems, Liu Ning did very well next, and looked at the people around him very well. When doing these things, he also asked them to do very well. Okay, so in this case, everyone feels very correct, if we can do better.


    It¡¯s not a problem for everyone. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, it is not so predictable now. It depends on what kind of result can be achieved in the end. It is very clear, so in the rest of the state, many people should see clearly. If it is not clear, then some things are also very good.


    Among the remaining people, they all know that they have passed the primaries. If they can do well, they will definitely be favored by Liu Ning. Liu Ning plays an important role in human society. If they can get involved with such people , The days after that are really not to mention, so at this point, these people are also very beautiful, no matter what Liu Ning asks them to do, these people are doing their best, and they also know that this is the situation now. under.


    Once Liu Ning is selected, it will be a matter of your life. Of course, if you don¡¯t work hard, you can¡¯t blame other people. In this matter, no one can tell. Although Ning is capable, it is not casual to find apprentices. People in the first family are kicked out by Liu Ning, let alone other people. Although the people in the first family are more arrogant, they are in front of you. When dealing with Liu Ning, I still listened honestly.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t believe in Liu Ning¡¯s strength very much, but after this period of time, I also know what Liu Ning¡¯s situation is. If they continue to be so arrogant, it will be nothing good for them, so now this In this state, everyone is very clear about how to do things. If you really understand and pretend to be confused, then some things are not easy to say. We are not a charity here. What is going on with you guys?


    I¡¯m afraid that only you know it. If you still don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t blame us for being rude, so in this state, many people are cautious and must not provoke Liu Ning. I was angry. If Liu Ning was angered, there would be nothing good for them, so in this state, these people are very clear.


    Try not to make this thing too absolute, in case if it is too absolute, it will not benefit everyone. In the next selection, Liu Ning kicked out a few more people, and in the end there were ten Personally, among these ten people, six are women and four are men, none of them have any background.


    Basically, they all came out of the common people. Even if they have a background, it is not a background for Liu Ning. If it is just a small family that controls a city, it is really nothing to Liu Ning. This kind of family has to rely on this person to take off. Liu Ning wants to control them. It is easier for Liu Ning to find apprentices. On the one hand, he wants to rejuvenate the entire human society. .


    Although the horse king and the others were brought over before, but then again, those guys have basically been finalized and it is impossible to make much progress. Take the current horse king, basically. It''s just a first-class God of War. If you want to continue to rise, it is absolutely impossible. If these people are well trained, they can all reach the level of Xue Tianlong, and for Liu Ning.


    Once it reaches the level of Citroen, it is not a joke. The subordinates can find so many invincible Gods of War and be able to stand alone in any place. This is a very happy thing. Then again, if If others have any ideas, they will definitely suffer when we get here. We will never let these people live a good life. Moreover, according to Liu Ning¡¯s current thinking, I gave you people a second life. You shouldn¡¯t Do you play well in my place?


    So in this afternoon, Liu Ning gave them an agreement and broadcasted it to the world to let these people sign the agreement with their teachers. The agreement was written very clearly, and they would not be able to betray their masters for a lifetime, regardless of the masters. Whatever you ask you to do, you must do it honestly, but the master will never let you do things that hurt the world.


    If someone does not sign this agreement, Liu Ning will immediately let him go. Anyway, this is my place, and there is no problem with what I want to do. Those of you who are willing to be obedient are here. Stay, and those who are unwilling to be obedient can leave immediately. Anyway, we have this temper. It depends on what you think.

 Chapter 1990： Overlord Clause

    At the beginning, some people felt that this agreement was a bit too much, and some people were even not prepared to sign this agreement, but soon these people stopped talking because there are other rights above, as long as they can sign it. In this agreement, Liu Ning guarantees that they can all reach the level of God of War. If they fail to reach the level of God of War, Liu Ning will find a way to get them a seat as a city lord, or give them a trillion in assets. Such conditions are OK. It is quite generous. Has a master offered such a condition these days?


    This is absolutely impossible. Of course, if you want to achieve such a result, you must be honest and obedient. If the phased training fails to achieve the goal, then I am afraid that you will become famous from it. Liu Ning can do it anytime. Discontinuing this agreement, of course, in the eyes of other people, Liu Ning does have some overlord clauses, but in Liu Ning''s view, there are no overlord clauses. I am training you in itself. Sign the name.


    I don¡¯t want to sign, and the road goes east. Let¡¯s not force anyone. This kind of thing is also very normal. It depends on what you think in your mind. If you can think of everything, some Things are nothing, but if you can''t think of it, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation as an example, no matter what you think in your mind.


    We are doing things like this. What we can do in the past is naturally the best. If we can¡¯t do it, the rest is not easy to say. So in this state, it depends on what you think. Of course, it is good to think of the best. If he can''t think of it, don''t blame others for not giving face, so in this state, it''s best to solve all the things that should be solved.


    There is no way to solve the things that cannot be solved. It depends on what you think. If you can think of these things well, it is a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t do these things well , Then it¡¯s your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. In the eyes of the people all over the world, if someone gives themselves such an agreement.


    No matter how demanding the above requirements are, we don¡¯t drive our minds at all here, and we will sign these agreements soon. As for what it will end up in the end, it¡¯s not what other people can imagine, so in this state, Many people understand how to do it. As for the final result, others can understand it. So when such a thing is pushed up, everyone knows how to do it.


    If some people don¡¯t want to, then we don¡¯t even care about some things, and we will eventually reach a certain level, which is what these people want. If we don¡¯t want this, then nobody cares about anything. Just watch. In the end, do any of you care about wanting a certain income, but don''t want to pay a certain condition.


    I am afraid that there is no such good thing in the world, so in this case, it depends on what you will cause. Everyone is definitely not thinking about the same thing now, it depends on how we do it.


    Almost all the people here have signed. For them, it is not easy to find such a condition again. Therefore, if they don¡¯t sign under such a situation, they are obviously sorry for themselves. After all, such conditions are not common every day. People like Liu Ning are willing to recruit apprentices. This is a very beautiful thing for all people in the world.


    It¡¯s not easy for you people to get here after being selected. If you make a mistake in this last step, then some things are not easy to say, and you can leave ten people behind. Liu Ning also gave them different agreements, and all eight of them were agreements of high-ranking generals, because their potential can only reach this point, and the remaining talents can become strong at the God of War level.


    Moreover, he can become a powerful person at the invincible God of War level. For Liu Ning at the level of these high generals, they can also become God of War. But the problem is that they will be able to do in the future, because Liu Ning can feel that these people may have Some other problems will not break out until later. You have to look at their coping styles. If the coping styles are not good enough, then some things will not be able to say, if they are smart enough.


    Of course, Liu Ning will push them to a higher level, so in this matter, these people don¡¯t have much choice. They are all like this this year, with their arms tangled up in their thighs. When you want to rely on others to move forward, if You still have so many requirements, how can it be achieved?


    So at this point, they also see quite clearly and know how to do this.


    If they don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not a good thing for them, so when doing these things, they also know what the end result is. If they don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s even worse for everyone. Now everyone in the world knows that they have already come under Liu Ning''s door. If they want to settle down in someone else''s place, it might not be an easy task.


    Everyone knows very well that in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking about in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, you must think about these last things. If you don¡¯t understand a little bit, So it is not easy for everyone. Everyone understands this matter well, and when these things are grouped into one category, everyone else knows what to do.


    If you don¡¯t do this, everyone¡¯s end result is not a good thing. If these things can be negotiated, these people will be able to become Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices from tomorrow. If they don¡¯t work well, then there are some things. It''s hard to say, so you have to do well what you need to do, and if you don''t do it well, there is nothing left.


    At this point, everyone knows very well that it is of course the best to do well, but if it is not done well, who will be responsible for the rest?


    Everyone understands these things, so when doing these things, you have to see the final outcome clearly, otherwise no one will have a good result.

 Chapter 1991： qualified

    In the selection of strength, Liu Ning chose two ways. One way is to see how heavy you can lift up, and the other way is to see your explosive power. If your explosive power is very If you are tough, at a very critical moment, you can have more than 60% explosive power than before. This is basically no problem. According to Liu Ning¡¯s estimate, these people can reach more than 40%. People can move fifty kilograms of things in normal times, if they are in danger.


    Being able to carry 70 kilograms of things is basically qualified. What Liu Ning has to do is to slowly transform their bodies, and then guide them to be able to carry them in normal times, so that when they are in danger It is able to move more than 80 kilograms of things. For someone, this may be an easy breakthrough, but for these people present.


    This is not an easy task, because these people present have broken through many times, so if you want to change them, it is not quite easy. In the past, these people have also taken a lot of The treasure of heaven and earth can make his body get a great decompression. It is precisely because of this that when all these things have been done, he wants to improve his physical ability.


    That¡¯s not easy, but Liu Ning has a super powerful system that can scan everyone¡¯s body with the system, and can also create a relatively safe training method. In addition, Liu Ning has more resources. In Liu Ning''s storage space, there are only things that people can''t tell. There is absolutely nothing that Liu Ning can''t find. He was in the Windmill City.


    The safes in the bank were looted a lot by Liu Ning. You must know that the price of renting a safe is not low. If it is not for storing valuables, I am afraid that no one spends hundreds of thousands to open a safe every month. So if Liu Ning wants to find something, it is still very easy. I don¡¯t know how many enemies have been solved over the years. All the things stored by these enemies belong to Liu Ning, whether they want it or not, anyway. This is what we do.


    If you don¡¯t get used to it, you can leave here. We didn¡¯t say that you have to train you, but if you want to stay, everything has to listen to us. This is also one of the important issues. If someone doesn''t want to listen, they can leave from here. Every time Liu Ning starts to explain to them, everyone will put their ears up.


    When talking about yourself, of course you have to be more imaginative. In fact, when talking about others, these people will draw inferences and put these things on themselves. If they can be used, it is equivalent to twice. The opportunity to explain, you must know that these people are registered disciples. After passing all the tests, they can only get an opportunity to give advice once a week. For others, this is already quite good and can get an opportunity to give advice. , Can make a person advance by leaps and bounds, not to mention once a week, so everyone cherishes this very much, and just waited for Liu Ning to give them advice.


    Delehei is one of them. This guy is more than two meters tall. Among all the people, no one is stronger than him. This guy comes from a fringe city. What kind of city is called a fringe city?


    It¡¯s a city that is not guarded by any God of War level powerhouse. In such a city, it has basically been abandoned by the Human Council. All city owners must be God of War level powerhouses. If you can¡¯t reach the level of God of War powerhouses if.


    Then there is no way to become a Lord of the City, but in a fringe city, as long as you can reach the level of a high warlord, you can become the Lord of the City. It¡¯s not that humans will not want to follow the original standards. No God of War powerhouse is willing to go, because there is not much potential in such a city. The most important thing is the city that is about to be abandoned by humans. It is far away from other cities, and there is nothing to develop in it. There are no good resources around.


    The beasts around are quite powerful. Not many people in such a city are willing to be there, so many people have left such a city. When the protection is not complete, such a city will be abandoned. If you don¡¯t leave quickly, come to you. Saying that will be a very terrible thing, so at this time, everyone is very aware of the inventory of this kind of city, as long as it is able to leave.


    No one will stay there happily, because these people know that when you have the ability to leave, you have to leave quickly. If one day you don¡¯t have such ability, it will be impossible to leave, so in this state Many people are very clear about it. Sometimes if you don¡¯t do it this way, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. So in this situation, many people understand the situation, if others can understand it.


    I''m afraid they will leave too, but for most people in the city, especially the poor ordinary people, it is impossible for them to leave at all. When human society has just entered the base test stage, whenever they encounter such a decline The city of, it is very likely that all the people will be taken away, but this must be led by the Human Assembly, so that these people can be taken away.


    But now humans will no longer have this ability. Ordinary people here can only look at luck. If you have enough strength, you can move to other cities. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, then If you stay here honestly, human beings won''t be able to provide you much help. You have to rely on yourself for everything. If you continue to stay here, there will be no future for the whole person.


    All the buildings and all kinds of objects there are the oldest. Other cities are intersecting with the railway network, but there will be fewer and fewer trains in those cities, and in the end, not many people are willing to pass. After all, transactions in other cities are mutual. The fringe cities will slowly be forgotten. In the end, beasts will be able to break through that city. When other cities are surrounded by beasts, humans will ask for it. Zhiyuan, but that kind of city will not be supported by people.

 Chapter 1992： family

    Delentai was born in a city like this, and his family is here. This guy has a great energy and is completely different from other people. He has never thought of leaving this city. In fact, with his potential, don¡¯t The big family wanted to take him away, but unfortunately they were unsuccessful. Every time someone wanted to take her away, this guy tried to run out. If he was caught, he would rather If he died there, he would never leave his family, because others only liked him.


    It¡¯s impossible to bring his entire family with him. There are so many more than 20 people in his entire family. Only after he gets better, can he bring these people out. This time Liu Ning recruited apprentices, this guy I sold everything that I could sell, and then I made up a ticket worth 650,000 yuan, ready to come to Liu Ning to learn. The elimination just now is so powerful, this guy is also extremely anxious.


    If by any chance I was eliminated, I would really have no place to cry, because I have nothing left, including those in the family, all put hope on him, if I can settle down here If you go down, it is of course the best for everyone, but if you can''t settle down, then you can only find a way to go home. Everyone understands the current situation.


    No matter what you think in your heart, you have to find a way to leave as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t want to leave, it¡¯s very likely that people like them will have to die of old age, such as his grandfather. In other cities, the most advanced technology can be used for treatment, and it is not an incurable incurable disease, but in their city.


    Basically it''s impossible, so this guy hopes to succeed quickly and become an apprentice with Liu Ning. At the beginning, many people asked Liu Ning how long it would take to become a fighter?


    Liu Ning''s answer to them is very simple, which is a week at most. You must know that from a fighter apprentice to a fighter, no matter how good your aptitude is, I am afraid you will have to train for a certain amount of time.


    I¡¯ve never heard that it only takes a week. If that¡¯s the case, then the fighters are really worthless, but Liu Ning really said that. For Liu Ning, it¡¯s nothing remarkable. The aptitude of these people is one in a thousand. As long as they can be guided to these people a little, they will be able to become super strong immediately, and there is no need to control them by themselves. So in this state, as long as they can make them well Yes, I can send them to the highest position.


    Even if you want to surpass your current position, no one can tell what will happen in the future. Because Liu Ning has a replication system, he is in the current position, but can you guarantee that there are no such people?


    If these people have a stronger golden finger than you, it means that they are even more powerful, under the current situation.


    People are likely to have better achievements. Liu Ning is also looking forward to this point. Now human society is on the verge of danger. As long as someone can mix better, then human society will be able to achieve better achievements. Take the fierce beasts in the sea now, no one knows what is going on with them. If they can''t handle it a little bit, they may be killed by these guys at any time.


    Therefore, in the current state, all people must strengthen their own strength. The fierce beasts in the sea are also looking for routes. Once they are allowed to find a route to land, then the entire city will be overwhelmed by the time. The beasts are not the same as those on the land. Although the fierce beasts on the land are also thinking about destruction, they are not as excessive as the fierce beasts. It is like two poisonings.


    Humans and the beasts on the land can be considered to be able to unite. At least the two sides have an agreement. The reason for that agreement is that on the one hand, they don¡¯t want the two sides to kill too much, and on the other hand, they don¡¯t want the beasts in the sea to pick them up. Cheap, if humans and the beasts on the land lose both, then the beasts in the sea can pick up this cheap, which is too much for them.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, the highest level of the two sides reached an agreement. For these people on both sides, they don¡¯t care what the agreement is about. Anyway, as long as they don¡¯t fight at the highest level, the following Whatever people love is, this itself is also a social law, especially on the side of the beast, they don¡¯t care how many people die on their side! Because their reproductive ability is too strong, take Liu Ning''s killing of the beasts, at most, within half a month, the beasts can be replenished immediately. For some areas, humans There are still too few people going there, and the killing among the fierce beasts is even more severe. Some giant fierce beasts eat hundreds of ordinary beasts every time they eat, and they kill so many every day.


    So after the whole year, this number is definitely not a small number. Liu Ning can¡¯t manage that much. Anyway, every time I go out, it¡¯s the end of you guys. If you have other ideas, it¡¯s also you. Your own business has nothing to do with us, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your mind, it is a must. So in this case, many people are also very Clearly, what should be done must be done well.


    But some things will still change. Under such circumstances, everyone can only come slowly. If you don¡¯t come slowly, more troubles may occur. The first day of training will be very fast. It passed, and all of these ten people persisted, but they already felt that although it sounds like the training is not very hard, if something goes wrong, it would be a terrible thing for them.


    Today they have felt one thing, that is, they are a little tired from doing this kind of training before. The training items are basically the same, but today under Liu Ning¡¯s guidance, they feel it Very tired, this can only show one problem. Liu Ning is indeed different from other people. He added some problems to them during training, but this also indicates that their challenges are coming.

 Chapter 1993： Suitable

    In fact, Liu Ning is also very sad about the training of these people, but has not found a very good training method for the time being, because these people have very good aptitudes, if they are given an ordinary training method, I am afraid it will not work. Yes, so Liu Ning has to figure it out at this stage. Only when he knows everything clearly can he do his best with the rest. If he doesn¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯m afraid these people will still be here. Continue to suffer.


    However, after a few days of training, these people have basically all adapted to Liu Ning, because it is too troublesome to call them by name, so an organization called Senior Brother and Sister was created for them, and I hope they can also be well together in the future. , The former is called Senior Brother and Senior Sister, and the latter is called Senior Brother and Senior Sister. Anyway, it''s just a code name. It depends on how you can get along in the future.


    If someone can''t stand it in the future, they can leave from here at any time, and Liu Ning can let other people come in as a substitute. There are people outside who want to join in. It depends on how they are. At present, among these ten people, There are already four people who have the conditions to become fighters, but Liu Ning did not want them to break through to fighters. At this time, it was still a stage of laying the foundation.


    If the foundation can be better, I believe that in the next life, you should be able to live better, and after breaking through to become a fighter, you can also gain stronger strength, which is also a result of the cultivation world that cannot be spread. , If these people do not want to do this, then we will definitely not force it here, just see how you guys do it, if you can do better, it will naturally be quite satisfactory, this is the most Happy things, no other things.


    But if you don¡¯t do well enough, there are some things you can¡¯t say. At least so far, Liu Ning hasn¡¯t found someone more suitable than these. So in such a situation, you have to devote all your efforts It is spent on people like them, so that these people can understand their painstaking efforts and can make good contributions to mankind in the future.


    Liu Ning is a person who makes contributions. Almost everyone knows that as Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices, he must also contribute to the human society. This is also a fundamental aspect of Liu Ning¡¯s training. If these people don¡¯t even want to do this If it does, there is no need to train them. For Liu Ning, under the current circumstances, human society has developed to an extremely terrifying stage.


    Although we are in control of a lot of places now, we come back again. In many cases, we are also facing great disasters. The reason why we are able to persist at present is purely because we are not so powerful. Opponents, although the fierce beasts are robbing us of living space, but it is a real large-scale attack! It has not been seen in sales. If the beasts really attacked us on a large scale, it would never be as simple as one or two cities. The beasts would definitely launch an attack on all cities, and they did. With such strength, human society must keep a low profile before this day arrives.


    Let the people on your side grow stronger. This is the most important thing now. If you don¡¯t do such things now, you won¡¯t know what the result will be. So in this situation, many people are I understand what''s going on. If you don''t understand these things, there will probably be a certain gap. Liu Ning has also studied these ten apprentices.


    Their hearts are still good, but as long as people are in this society, they will definitely be affected by this society. Take the current situation as an example. Although all of them are white and clean, they have lived in the past. Among them, there are many things that make them feel helpless, so in the current state, some things can only be watched slowly.


    As for the final result, no one can see it well. So in this state, many people understand what is going on. If they can do better, then some things can also be Push it up, but if you don¡¯t do a good job, you don¡¯t need to say more about some things. This is the case at this stage, and it depends on everyone¡¯s final decision.


    The boss is from a middle-class family. He didn¡¯t come here to be selected. To be honest, when Liu Ning knew the real reason, he really didn¡¯t know how to say this. The boss actually escaped from marriage. He himself There was a childhood sweetheart, but because the other party''s family was down, he decided to kiss him when he was a child.


    This is a terrible thing, so in order to avoid the persecution of the family, the boss can only come to Liu Ning to be elected. Unexpectedly, he was elected. The family immediately changed the policy, as long as he could be here. Study hard, it doesn''t matter whether you get married or not. As long as you can come out with Liu Ning, what kind of woman can you not find?


    As long as those people are not fools.


    What kind of woman can be sent to the boss here. When Liu Ning knew about the supervision, he really didn¡¯t know how to say that he was here. It turned out to be a hotbed for you to escape marriage, but this is indeed true. If it were in other organizations, the girl¡¯s family would not be jokes, and would definitely take the people back, but when they came to Liu Ning, even if they were given a hundred orders.


    I am afraid that they would not dare to come in. Moreover, if their uncle learns well, his face will be very glorious in the future, and being able to become Liu Ning¡¯s named disciple is itself a thing worth showing off, everyone I''m all waiting for this moment. If you don''t understand this, you can just find a place to study well, and don''t delay your child''s future.


    So in this case, other people understand very well what is going on, but some people don¡¯t quite understand, what is going on with these people?


    They think that Liu Ning''s strong changes to the cultivation methods of these people will bring unexpected results to these people. It is precisely because of this that whenever someone proposes, Liu Ning will kick the proposed people. If you go out and don''t obey my management, then don''t be in this place of mine, so the number of people will be reduced so quickly, from tens of thousands of people to only ten people.

 Chapter 1994： Variety

    Grabbing his second apprentice, this is similar to Liu Ning¡¯s own fate. He was born in a poor family at the bottom, and of course he was also a native of the city. This also saved him a lot of travel expenses. In places like this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to come to Liu Ning at all. The expensive train tickets have already dissuaded people. After he came to Liu Ning, he was actually not that conspicuous. Have the ability to be a fighter apprentice before the age of.


    But there is no record that can be drawn. According to his own words, in this case, he can only look at it honestly. As for what it turned out to be, that is what he should say later. Well, Liu Ning picked this guy among so many people. One of the main reasons is that this guy is very powerful.


    And the explosive power is also very strong. The most important thing is that they are good at other aspects. For example, in the aspect of interpersonal relations, this is what this guy is better at. These ten people will be their own apprentices. In the long-term cultivation, they You have to be a small group. There is no problem with healthy internal competition, but if there is a vicious competition, then don''t blame yourself as a master who is unwilling.


    Therefore, the two apprentices are very good at being humans. Its function is like a fusion agent. It pulls all contradictory people together and ensures that these people do not explode. This is what Liu Ning likes. The second ability, in fact, the power of this guy is not a big deal. Some people can also be found among those people. The reason why those people are not selected is because they will not integrate the whole group, in a small group. , There must be a core figure.


    But everything can''t be left to the core figures. If anything goes wrong with the core figures, should we apologize to everyone?


    But if he doesn''t apologize, it will be like a heart disease in other people''s hearts. This requires the appearance of a more integrated character, which is like a lubricant.


    When there is a problem with the entire team, this character has to integrate everything. When these things happen, this is also very good. When this happens, there are many things that can be like this. , So Liu Ning left this guy behind. As for what will happen in the end, no one has said much yet, under the current circumstances.


    Others think it is correct to do this. As for what situation will eventually become, no one can say clearly yet. Taking the current situation as an example, what should be done is to do well and do bad things. It''s hard to say. In this case, everyone likes such a person very much. Liu Ning once did a survey and six out of ten people chose this person here.


    Since this is the case, he must be here, and his cultivation speed is not slow, just a little bit slower than others, but within Liu Ning¡¯s understanding, other functions are This function can''t hide, so this person lives here very comfortable, Liu Ning is also very happy.


    Speaking of the third child, it¡¯s even more strange. Apart from cultivation, he basically doesn¡¯t say anything. Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the third child. Liu Ning knows exactly what happened to the child since childhood. At that time, I had communication difficulties, let alone with them, even with my parents, there were no more than ten words in my life, but under Liu Ning¡¯s guidance, I could say something to me. Well, this person was born in a middle-class family.


    The reason why I came here to be an apprentice for Liu Ning is also thinking about realizing the desire in my heart. Although people have difficulties in communicating, they also have lofty ideals in their hearts, that is, to pay for the people. For such people, Liu Ningke It is the most welcome, and Liu Ning has also investigated the history of this person''s activities in the past ten years. He is basically doing good deeds, and his family background is better.


    So I often participate in some donations, and after I came to Liu Ning, apart from not being talkative, other training results are among the best. Some things may not be understood at a time, but this guy really listens at a time. I understand, so Liu Ning sometimes sighs. He has ten apprentices. If he wants to say that he understands him best, I am afraid he can¡¯t speak. Although he is young, he doesn¡¯t speak much, but if Liu Ning wants to do it What''s the matter.


    I was able to understand what to do right away, and I did help Liu Ning a lot in later life. Of course, this shortcoming is not a small shortcoming. Liu Ning is slowly leading him. As the third brother, he must let him It''s good to be able to speak, otherwise it would be a hassle.


    The fourth child is already a child. When he used to work in a nightclub, everyone might not believe him when he spoke of his career, but Liu Ning was admitted by an exception. There is no brilliant family background, and no one else gave him. When writing a recommendation letter, people just sign up at random, and then in various screening activities, they stand out, even when they come to Liu Ning''s gate.


    I don¡¯t know how powerful Liu Ning¡¯s strength is. Such a person can be said to be rare in the world, so in this case, I don¡¯t know how to describe it. How many people have prepared for days and nights. , But in the end he was kicked out by Liu Ning directly, but this guy actually came in like this, and after he came in, he was the one who didn''t care about this place least among all the apprentices, according to other people''s ideas.


    If you can stay, you can stay. Anyway, there are hundreds of thousands of supplements every month. If you don¡¯t want to stay, then just leave. There is nothing precious about this kind of quota. Anyway, just fill it out on the Internet. Then I can come here to receive training, which is strange to say, just such a more casual person.


    The training results in Liu Ning are very good, but they surpass those who train intensely. For such a strange apprentice, Liu Ning doesn''t say anything. Anyway, there is such a landscape, and it is also a good thing for him. Good things, just watch them slowly in the future, but I don''t know if these people can continue to make progress in the future. As for what is going on in the future, you have to look down slowly.

 Chapter 1995： training

    Time has passed for a long time. For these apprentices, Liu Ning really taught them with heart, and also diagnosed these people one by one to see what problems they had. Basically, they could solve the problems. It was solved early in the morning. For these apprentices, finding someone like Liu Ning to give the system a diagnosis was the luckiest thing in their lives. Many people have reached the level of generals, but there is no Ways to change their own body''s dark illness, this is the most helpless thing for these people.


    The main reason is that the machine can¡¯t be manufactured. If the machine can detect it, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be what it is today. So in this case, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they should do the same. Do, wait for me to solve everything, this is the last situation, so in this state, no matter what these people think.


    We won¡¯t say anything more, but under the current situation, Liu Ning also wanted to see more to see how great the potential of these people is, but in the past two months, these people All have become fighters. When they become fighters, Liu Ning will not be able to let them train here. They must be trained in the field. Only in the real fight can they grow slowly. , Take these people out.


    Liu Ning did not plan, it was too simple, so he bought a lot of large RVs. These things can be comfortable in the wild, at least much stronger than before. When Liu Ning and the others went out, most of the things were I was carrying it on my back. At that time, I was quite confused in the wild. Not to mention eating some hot rice, even if I could find a place to rest, it was not easy.


    Nowadays, you only need to bring prosperous wealth. As long as you let out your breath, there are not many fierce beasts who dare to come over. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning also has a very good rest. Of course, if you encounter God of War There is nothing to worry about if you are a monster of the rank of war. Liu Ning just solved it, and he can let his apprentices observe carefully, what is a beast of the **** of war?


    If they don¡¯t want to manage, they can find a place to sleep on their own. Anyway, they have a lot of choices. In this state, other people are very clear about this, so these people are also honest. I got on the RV. In fact, some of the children of large families have been in the wild before. For them, there is nothing to worry about in the wild. They have been in the wild for a long time, so if something happens .


    It is also very simple for them, so in this state, these guys all understand what is going on, and when doing these things, they can do them properly. In this situation, others I understand what''s going on. Anyway, in the current situation, no matter what they are in the wild, there is always no danger of their lives. Liu Ning can control the whole situation in the wild, and there are a lot of war gods. No beast can do anything to him.


    What''s more, the situation is now, so in this state, everyone is in a relatively relaxed mood. If it was before, these people would be afraid when they went to the wild. When Liu Ning first arrived in the wild, , That was also very scared. I was educating my seniors, or was it for my brothers who took Liu Ning to go out. After I went out, I knew that there was danger everywhere.


    If you are a little careless, you may lose your life. So in this state, no matter how others are educated, you have to treat all of this as true. Once you don¡¯t pay attention to the wild If you do, you will definitely suffer a big loss, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your mind, you must know the specific situation in the wild, under such circumstances.


    If there is any negligence, it is naturally best to have a master next to it, so that you can avoid this matter, but if there is no master next to it, then you can only choose to lose your life, or at that time. There is no choice, it depends on your own life. This is also the most helpless place in the wild, because there is no regret there.


    Liu Ning is the lord of the city, so regardless of day and night, he mainly wants to take people out. Basically, he can go out anytime. The people at the gate of the city must honestly send them back. After arriving in the wild, these people felt a little nervous, because this is completely different from the interior of the city. These people are people with very strong perception. If they don''t have enough perception, how can they be selected by Liu Ning? ?


    So in this state, no matter what these people think in their minds, they do very well when they do things. Looking at the current situation, although they are nervous, they can still remain vigilant and come out for the first time. At the time, Liu Ning still proceeded step by step, fighting within ten kilometers, not letting them go to places that were too powerful, in case there was nothing he couldn''t see.


    It is very likely that something big will happen, and at the same time I told these people, no matter what you think in your mind, in this matter, you must obey the above requirements, if you do not obey the above requirements If you do, just wait and see one by one. Under the current situation, it is possible to kill you at any time. These people are more arrogant in other things, but in this matter. If you don''t say anything, the most important thing is that you will really kill yourself.


    So in this state, these guys are very safe, staying in the RV, Liu Ning randomly found a place to stay, and let Wangcai go outside to play, although these fierce beasts around watched I went to the RV among the humans, but I didn¡¯t dare to run over. There is indeed a high-ranking general next to him. Let alone this distance, even if it goes further, it¡¯s a big deal. , So in this state.


    It¡¯s best to be honest, don¡¯t lose your life because of this, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone, everyone understands this very well, don¡¯t do too much, it¡¯s not for us The benefits of this point are also very clear.

 Chapter 1996： Out of town

    Soon it dawned, and Liu Ning knew that these people should get up. In fact, Liu Ning was watching them mentally. These people did not rest all night. Although they knew that the caravan was very safe, it was in the wild after all. They are people who have come out before, and I feel a little surprised at this moment. After all, when they came out before, they just took a look outside the city wall. No matter how powerful their family members are, they dare not take them to the depths. Go there, in case something goes wrong.


    No one can bear this responsibility. After all, they were only warrior apprentices at that time. How survivable was the warrior apprentice in the wild?


    The top sky is a little bit taller than ordinary people. Even if ordinary beasts appear, they may not be able to resist it. So in this state, don''t run too deep, which will affect your life. It is a kind of irresponsibility. Now they are camping ten kilometers away. In the past, they couldn''t even think about it. Only the children of poor people.


    Then I don¡¯t even dare to think about all of this. I learned all about the situation in the field from the Internet, and I didn¡¯t have a field survey at all. Now I feel that the night in the field is so quiet. It¡¯s not that there are some sales names. But until now, I haven''t heard anything. When Liu Ning called them up in the morning, the group was a little afraid to get out of the car and stayed by the window to look around, but the surrounding woods were too dense.


    It is difficult to see this in the city, but it is often seen here. These people are not afraid, but mainly fear from the heart. The fear of the unknown is also a very normal thing. Liu Ning still remembers himself. When they come out, don''t they often hide around those soldiers?


    These guys are now ordinary warriors, and the fierce beasts around can never be their opponents.


    It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t gotten used to it. You must know that Liu Ning started with patrols. The patrols are just ordinary people. It¡¯s quite amazing to take on such tasks outside the city. So in this state, that It can only be honest. As for what it will look like in the end, it is really not easy to say at the moment. The reactions of these people are also normal. After everyone has eaten breakfast, Liu Ning is the first to get out of the car. Come down.


    [±ÊȤ¸ówww.xbqg5200.co] There are some other guards around. After all, Liu Ning is also afraid of places he can¡¯t guard, but these guards around basically don¡¯t do anything. They are not in extreme danger. Before, these people would never take action. They were also hiding in the forest and investigating their surroundings. Liu Ning didn''t want to be surrounded by a group of wild animals. If they were surrounded, these guys would be hard enough. I encountered this situation the first time I came out.


    This is a big blow to their economic power. I am afraid they will not be willing to come out in the future. This is also a very normal thing. There are many talented and intelligent people. When facing the danger in the wild for the first time, they immediately put themselves The courage was frightened, and these guys didn''t want to come out, and they knew very well.


    If they just go out like this, it¡¯s no good for them. They live in the city anyway. There is no need to go to the wild to hang around. This is what they think now, and it¡¯s because of this. When these things happen, others know what the result is. If they don¡¯t even know this, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. So in this state, these guys know what the result is. Is able to do all these things well.


    As for what it will look like in the end, there is no need to worry for now, so in this state, other people understand what is going on, and if they can do better, of course they will do more. It¡¯s easy to do it, but if you can¡¯t cope with it, there¡¯s no way at all. After all, your courage is there, and it¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. In this matter, others understand it. what happened.


    If all of this can be settled, it is also quite a good thing, but if it is not even, then these things really can¡¯t be said. After these guys¡¯ feet touch the ground, everyone talks to Liu. It was the same as when Ning first came out, they were also the first contact with the so-called land.


    In cities, although there are many places with land, in the tens of meters on these land, there are some steel plates of the city there, in order to prevent other beasts from entering from the ground, in fact, the entire city is underground. They all have their own defensive network, which is completely different from the land outside. It has the fragrance of earth, which they have not encountered before. When they stand on this land, many Everyone feels a different kind of peace of mind. This is also the first time I have entered the arena.


    It turned out that they still had a lot of strength inside the city. No matter what happened, it was estimated that someone would pick it up for them, but now if they leave the master, they may not be able to live here for half an hour. Outside They can see very clearly the situation. In this state, no matter how powerful they are, they have to honestly abide by the rules, otherwise they are likely to be eaten by these fierce beasts.


    Don¡¯t think these guys are so kind. These guys are fighting each other in the wild. Every piece of land is covered with blood. Some are human blood, and some are blood of their kind, but anyway, I want to be in this land. To survive, you must have a piece of land of your own, and you must prevent others from coming to this land. If others come here casually, then some things are not a joke.


    So in this state, no matter what these people think in their minds, everything that should be solved has to be solved. If it can¡¯t be solved, there is nothing to say about some things. Just look at the current situation. I understand what is going on very well, and it is good if it can be resolved, but if it is not resolved.


    Some things are slowly pushed back. Under certain conditions, everyone is very clear, so in this state, it must be stable.

 Chapter 1997： Contention

    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s request, all the apprentices are very clear, because they are also very clear that only with the insistence of their teacher can they do everything well. If you do, you will most likely lose your life. Don¡¯t think that you are the proud son of heaven. It is very likely that you will have one more life than others. This is absolutely impossible. Take the current situation as they are in the wild. I saw the bodies of many people, which is arguably the most common thing in the wild.


    As long as human beings step into the territory of the beast, can you expect others to get along with you in peace?


    This is absolutely impossible. Some people once said that we can conclude a treaty with the beast. Why can''t we conclude another treaty?


    In fact, all this is just a joke. If the two parties can negotiate, I am afraid that this is not needed now, perhaps each lives in their own area.


    This can make everyone feel more at ease. It is a pity that this situation will not happen. Both humans and beasts are animals with brains. But for animals with brains, when they do something , Will think of some other situations. In this current state, all people will understand very well that no one is afraid of the expansion of the area they live in, but will care about the decrease of their own.


    For these people, they want to become bigger and bigger, so that at the end of the day, they can produce more offspring, and then make their race stronger. Human beings in the entire planet are actually Those who are at a disadvantage, if there are more cities, or if there are no beasts here, what is the total number of humans?


    It is likely to be hundreds of times more than it is now, and that is also possible, so some things are just like this.


    And for more humans, it is also possible for them to obtain more means of production, so that their lives will not be so difficult. Of course, what is the price of doing so?


    That is, the beast has been wiped out, how can sales agree to such a thing?


    Therefore, they will also fight back. After a period of time, the strong among the beasts organizes everyone, and then attacks the city defended by humans. Whether it is right or wrong, it is the same for both populations. This kind of restriction, both sides may suffer losses in the competition. The individual combat capability of humans is not strong enough, but humans have powerful weapons. The two sides are equal in some respects, so when the two sides are fighting , That''s when the burden on the entire planet is reduced.


    If this planet is a human being, you might feel the benefits this brings him. So now what Liu Ning has to do is to train his people and make them a stronger person. If these people can reach At one''s own level, the distance to that day is also possible, and the fierce beasts are likely to disappear on this planet, so that they will not use human bodies as food.


    This is also a very good thing, but I don''t know when this day will come, and most people can''t predict it, and can only do it slowly.


    When the training entered the fourth day, the strength of these people had reached the middle fighter level. In fact, this was a very normal thing for Liu Ning. The potential of these people was unlimited. They taught them by precept and deeds, and even ended up in person. Go to solve the beasts and correct some of their actions. If such progress is not fast enough, then just go home and coax the children to forget it, let alone what kind of master teacher is.


    Therefore, Liu Ning did not show much surprise for such progress, but they were surprised. When training in the city before, many people were able to become fighters, but Liu Ning suppressed them and did not let them. Breakthrough. At the time, these people didn''t understand what was going on. They thought Liu Ning was biased and only allowed those good students to break through.


    Those who are not good students can only stay here, and now they all understand. Liu Ning did this to maximize their strength. Take the current matter, if their strength is not up to If you maximize it, it is very likely that there will be no way to grow more. Take the current situation as an example, they can break through to the middle fighter level so quickly.


    This is actually because there are some things in their bones. If they hadn''t had this accumulation in the first place, they would not have grown so fast now. Therefore, under such circumstances, these people also understood Liu Ning¡¯s painstaking efforts. When I was training, I was even more happy. For people like them, being able to meet such a master is definitely a big advantage in this life.


    If he hadn¡¯t had such a master, he might have made some progress in the future, but it would never have made such a big progress. These people also understood very well that being able to become Liu Ning¡¯s land is a very important thing. For difficult things, they are undoubtedly very lucky. If Liu Ning does not select them, they may be trained by others after they return.


    But it is absolutely impossible to reach this level. These people have no water in their minds. They naturally know how precious this opportunity is now. Therefore, when Liu Ning arranged tasks for them during the day, no one said anything. They all know that the opportunity now is very rare. Others don¡¯t know how much money it will cost to let Liu Ning give some guidance, but now Liu Ning can guide them from morning to night, even every action Correcting them on the spot will greatly promote their progress.


    So at this point, these people are not fools. They can feel Liu Ning¡¯s expectations of them, so they work very hard. When night comes, some people still want to continue fighting outside, but Liu Ning I rejected their idea, maybe you can solve these warrior-level fierce beasts during the day, but if it''s night.


    The fierce beasts can see everything clearly. Those of you who rely solely on voice and figure to judge are absolutely at a disadvantage. After spending so much effort on yourself, if something goes wrong at night, wouldn''t it be impossible to charge the cost? come back?


    I also hope that you will become stronger in the future and protect the people. You can''t do anything if you die here.

 Chapter 1998： Different wild

    Of course, Liu Ning is also very good at arranging for fun and education. During the day, it puts a lot of pressure on them and makes them work hard to improve. But at night, they will also arrange some entertainment programs for these people. I never thought that there could be entertainment programs in places like the wild. This is really surprising. In fact, this is very normal. Liu Ning''s storage space is extremely powerful, if he wants to.


    Maybe you can install your entire city, so it¡¯s normal to go to this place. No matter what these people think in their hearts, the main thing is that we can achieve all of this and we can arrange all of them. Currently, Liu Ning That''s how they did it. As for what they think, Liu Ning has no requirements for the time being.


    This thing can only be like this.


    Anyway, at night, everyone can take a good rest, watch other programs here, and let them check some information online at any time. After all, Liu Ning can¡¯t give them everything. Every time they encounter something during the day They will also check the new monsters online. Liu Ning has also done some live broadcasts before, and these live broadcasts are also a good way for them to learn.


    Compared with other people, those people did not do very detailed. Liu Ning did the most detailed. These things are very good. After studying at night, they can consolidate the training results during the day. , It¡¯s also very good for people like them. If it¡¯s just for training during the day and no consolidation at night, it is very possible to learn a hundred knowledge points.


    At night, you might forget about twenty. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. When you were in elementary school, many elementary school teachers would say the same. Try to watch movies at night, just like watching a movie. Thinking about these things again, so that it can deepen the memory, and it is easy to fall asleep when thinking about it. This is also what they found a way. Now Liu Ning wants to do this.


    You can take a good rest at night, and you have to train in the daytime. Liu Ning assigns them 24 hours a day very clearly. Eight hours are used for training and the rest is used for rest. During training, the whole body is on guard and rest. When I was very relaxed, we didn¡¯t interfere here anyway. If we changed to someone else, we wouldn¡¯t dare to promise this to our people.


    And now they have reached a place of fifteen kilometers. This is not the place where they just left the city gate. There are only some fierce beasts outside the city. Those fierce beasts have no effect on them, but if they reach the current level, This is not a joke. If there is no strong support here, these fierce beasts are likely to be attacked, and the density here is also relatively high, and there is no prosperity outside at night.


    Someone has come to hit the RV for a long time. For those beasts, not all beasts can find the delicacy of human beings. It is also the best food for them, so whenever they find humans When they were there, these guys would rush forward desperately, even if it was a little dangerous, they would never be idle.


    Of course, in this state, it does not mean that all the beasts are dead. Taking the current situation, many beasts are still dead. If they dare to do so, then they don¡¯t know what the result is. Now, in this state, all the beasts can see very clearly. If they can live well, of course they are willing to live well, but if they can¡¯t live well, they can only blame themselves. .


    Looking at the current situation, there are many things that are not what they want to do. If they are unwilling to cooperate, they will have no good results in the end. Take the current situation as an example. I can see it very clearly below. When doing these things, some people or things can''t be taken care of.


    I can only blame myself for the bad luck. It was a very bright day. After these people had enough rest, they were ready to go outside to practice, but at this moment Liu Ning directly locked the door, and these people didn¡¯t understand how. What''s going on, it turned out that a warlord-level fierce beast appeared not far away. This is no longer what they can handle. No matter how powerful their talents are, if you see a fierce beast of Zhanjiang origin, At this time, he can only escape.


    Liu Ning still remembers how he killed the warlord-level beast for the first time. It was still the ability to intervene in the sniper rifle. If there is no such thing, I am afraid that people like them don''t know how to do it. So in this case, these The guys were also waiting here honestly. They held their breath, and a beast of low-ranking generals came over in the distance. Wang Cai didn''t know where he had gone.


    If Wangcai were around here, this low-level war-general-level beast would definitely be killed immediately, and if he dared to run to this place to make trouble, didn''t we take it seriously?


    So now Liu Ning is also wondering, where did this guy go?


    But there are some things that I can¡¯t say too much. Liu Ning can only do it according to his own ideas. In the current state, Liu Ning asks them to go elsewhere and know how to do this.


    Liu Ning is going to kill this low-level warlord-level beast personally, and let his men take a good look at how powerful the warlord-level beast is. You can let them know from the surrounding fighting marks. , It also gave them a preliminary understanding of the Zhanjiang beast. When they encounter it outside, they will know how to deal with it. Don''t think that you have too many names.


    They can¡¯t believe in these things very much. In fact, their strength is very strong. After Liu Ning went out, he also suppressed his strength at the level of warlords. If you release other auras, then you won¡¯t need it. After the battle, I''m afraid this guy will run without a trace immediately, and these fierce beasts are not brainless.


    How could it be possible to wait here?


    So in this state, what you should do must be done well. If you don¡¯t do it well, sooner or later you will regret this matter, and everyone else will understand it. So in this matter, No one can miss it.

 Chapter 1999： No need

    When the training entered the fourth day, Liu Ning brought them to a deeper place. For these people, it was the first time they came to this kind of place. They felt very strange to this kind of place. In fact, many people also want to ask some questions, but Liu Ning did not give them the opportunity to ask so many questions. It is of no use. It depends on your true skills. Based on the current situation, I don¡¯t know your true strength. How about it? Liu Ning said a lot a few days ago.


    So at this moment, there is no need to say what should be said. Just see if you can persist. If you can persist, it will be a good thing for everyone. Take the current situation as an example. Ning threw them all here, and then suddenly disappeared. As for the surrounding situation, Liu Ning also understood more thoroughly. There were no warlord-level beasts here, only a few fighter-level beasts, of course all They are all senior fighters, for ten of them.


    If they can cooperate with each other, they will definitely be able to solve these high-level warrior-level fierce beasts, but if they do not cooperate, or fight separately, then I am afraid that there will be a certain amount of trouble. Liu Ning wants to cultivate their personalities. Ability, but we must also cultivate cooperation between them, if there is no cooperation between them.


    What do you want to train these people for?


    Should they let them fight separately?


    That doesn¡¯t quite fit his own reasons, so in this state, Liu Ning still understands very well what to do. If you don¡¯t do this, it will be of no benefit to everyone. So at this point, Liu Ning It is also very clear that once these things can be resolved, some people also know what to do.


    Taking the current situation as an example, Liu Ning also knows whether they are united or not. After they saw Liu Ning leave, many people panicked at the time, but most of them quickly calmed down. For them Naturally, he knew what to do. Ten people quickly formed a circle. Liu Ning was still very satisfied with their performance, not knowing where the danger came from.


    Then you can only stand back to back, so you can guarantee your safety. As for what is going on behind you, you have to teach your brothers, and they are still brothers. In human society, if If your cultivation aptitude is good, you can live much older, even several hundred years old, so you and your brothers and sisters have the longest time to get along with each other. It is impossible for everyone in the family to have such aptitude. .


    So in this state, many people¡¯s families have already left, and many even have married several wives, and have dozens of children of their own. When the first child is born, they naturally cherish it, but If there are so many children, I am afraid that these people would have nothing to think about. Therefore, under such circumstances, these people also understand very well. How to deal with their own people is the most important thing. If you are a brother, you should believe it, if you don¡¯t even believe your brother.


    That¡¯s really the hell, so these guys didn¡¯t think about anything, they just watched quietly here, then listened with their own ears, and felt with their own hearts. In the current situation, if you can feel it If it is good, it is of course a good thing for them. If it is not good, then some things are not easy to say. In the current state, everyone can see it.


    There are many ways to solve the problem, but at present, everyone is united. If someone is not united, it is very likely that the war will suddenly disappear. At that time, it was still the most depressing. So in this state, what everyone thinks must be done well. When other people come out, they can go back alive. If they can¡¯t solve this, then There is nothing to solve, so in such a situation, everything that should be done must be done well, otherwise there will be no good results in the future. Everyone understands this very well.


    In the jungle in the distance, a violent bear animal soon appeared. Of course Liu Ning knew what it was. When it was completed that year, Liu Ning had killed hundreds of such beasts. For Liu Ning It''s really nothing, but for these ten people, it''s not a trivial matter. If you want to be good, it''s probably a very difficult thing, so they must be united.


    If they are not united a little, this matter will have nothing to do with them. If some of them have some civil strife, then just wait for all of them to die here. Ten people¡¯s nerves will become tense in an instant. It is not so easy for them to solve, so these ten people are also a little panicked at the moment, how can they solve this thing?


    Soon the boss made arrangements.


    Three brothers were found. These three people continued to pay attention to the surrounding movement. The other seven people quickly surrounded the beast. Now they must go ahead and act. This beast is indeed powerful enough, so at least there must be The seven people are here, and the remaining three people pay attention to the surrounding situation. Once something happens, the three of them must be up to it. Even if they are dead, they must first solve this fierce beast.


    Otherwise, there is no way to survive. Now everyone has to work hard. If someone has other ideas, it is likely to harm the entire team. Everyone is very clear about this. Liu Ning is watching from the side. Looking at the queue of these people, I feel that these people are still very good. Although I have not known them for long enough, I still know what I should do during this period of training.


    Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning is also very happy. At least these apprentices of his own are doing well. If they are replaced by others, I am afraid they will not have such ability. At this point, those who should be grateful I am grateful. Those who should speak have to speak. You can¡¯t criticize them blindly. Although they are driven out, whether they can win and how much they can form is really not easy to say. It depends on how well they can endure. The final result also depends on the result of their first fight.

 Chapter 2000： combination

    For this violent beast, he really never thought that there would be such a thing. He originally wanted to wander around, how could he see humans?


    When she saw these ten human beings, she instinctively thought that she had gone wrong. If she had experience as a low-level warrior, she would immediately turn around and ran away. What a joke, these ten people feel like here, then It means that it is not an ordinary person, so in this case, if you continue to stay here.


    That is purely killing you, but then again, we are a high-level beast, which is different from those common-level fierce beasts. Ten humans are here to stuff our teeth, so this guy walks slowly. In the past, every step that they took put tremendous pressure on these ten people. After all, they had never played against a high-level fighter before. Although ten people played against one, they had to fight quickly.


    What''s the situation around?


    None of these people knows, so in this state, they don¡¯t have time to hesitate here. If they hesitate for too long, they will most likely alarm the beasts around them. They can¡¯t deal with one or two of them. , If the number is doubled, how to face everything in front of you?


    So these guys know very well that in this state, they must be united. First, solve the one in front of them. The boss first attacked. This guy uses his fists, which is exactly the same as Liu Ning back then. , But this guy is different from Liu Ning''s power back then, if it is Liu Ning''s power back then.


    This punch on the body of the fierce beast can remove at least one-third of the combat power, but the boss does not have that ability, only one-fifth of the combat power is knocked out, which is also quite good, and then the old seventh He started to attack from behind, almost at the same time as the boss. The boss used his fists. This guy used his own shield. The boss¡¯s fist was struck backwards. This guy¡¯s shield was struck forward. Force can have the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    Regarding the cooperation of the two brothers, Liu Ning also smiled and nodded beside him. Although everyone''s individual strength is not very strong, if the two families are together, they can already play the level of a junior fighter. No wonder this The guy suddenly disappeared one-fifth of his fighting power. After seeing the other brothers, he immediately woke up. The other four brothers kicked from the surrounding feet, slashed with a knife, but Liu Ning shook his head, they had lost the opportunity.


    Don¡¯t take the high-level warrior-level fierce beast too simplistically. It was exactly as Liu Ning expected. This high-level fighter-level fierce beast swiftly came up with a backflip and knocked all these people upside down. The two people vomited blood directly. If it were not for the attack of the boss and the seventh, I am afraid that these people would be in danger of life. Don''t think this is a joke. In a place like the wild, a random trouble may cause everyone. Is dead.


    This is definitely not a joke, you have to be prepared, otherwise no one can bear such a result, this is not a trivial matter, everyone should pay attention to it, otherwise there will be no good results in the future.


    After everyone took a heavy blow, they understood right away. They attacked around one after another. The boss was the strongest, so the main attack was on this leopard''s head. The remaining people attacked in other places. When Leopard couldn''t come, other people could leave marks on his body. Liu Ning used the system to see clearly that the combat power was now decreasing at a rate of 2% per second.


    At most, for twenty seconds, this guy didn''t have any strength. It seemed that his apprentices were good. Liu Ning calculated the time very accurately, and got two giant mice from a distance. This can be said to be the lowest, but the number is still quite large. Moreover, the battle has not yet ended. Liu Ning¡¯s test is for the three people on the tree. Aren¡¯t you responsible for the vigilance around you?


    After discovering the three giant mice, it depends on whether they can be matched or not. In fact, if they are concerned about their strength, they can all solve it one-to-one, but now it¡¯s up to them whether they have the courage, if they don¡¯t, This set is also unbeatable, and it is also the most helpless thing for Liu Ning. So from now on, these guys have understood that they must face a fierce beast alone, unlike the brothers just now. .


    Now they have no other choice. If the beast is let go, the seven people sitting in the middle will suffer a big loss. The three of them glanced at each other and immediately started attacking each other. Whoever can solve it quickly If you do, you can quickly support other people, or return to the original position, you must also monitor the surroundings, if you don''t monitor the surroundings well.


    There is no good result for them, so at this point, everyone has done quite well, and they all understand how to do this. If it is not clear, then some things are not easy to say. In the current situation, these people are also very clear, so their movements are very fast, especially the sixth, after the sixth jumped from the tree, he held a sharp airplane dagger in his hand to deal with giant mice. Something like this.


    Immediately, the dagger was quite good. It pierced the mouse''s head directly, and the mouse didn¡¯t even hum, so it was killed. After the sixth one solved the battle, he quickly went to the old nine¡¯s side and quickly followed him. The battle was resolved, and then Lao Liu quickly returned to the tree. Lao Jiu and the teacher began to unite again and solved the giant mouse in their hands. The three giant rats only took fifteen seconds.


    Liu Ning also nodded next to him. It seems that this kind of simple fierce beast does not need to be photographed, and it is useless to photograph it. It has to be more difficult for them. If it is to make them proud, it is not. It''s a trivial matter, but Liu Ning was basically satisfied with today''s fight, without asking him to help.


    The ten brothers were resolved in this way. This is indeed a pretty good thing. If there is such a result in the future, it will really make Liu Ning feel happy, so in this state, just look at it. What is their situation? For now, it is still very possible.

 Chapter 2001： Overweight

    Liu Ning also felt very satisfied with the situation of these brothers outside the city. At least their first cooperation ended in this way. When Liu Ning came out from outside, these talents were relieved. In fact, Their spirits were already quite tense. Seeing the leaves next to them was moving, they thought it was another fierce beast coming. If this were the case, according to their current body, they might not be able to hold on. Thinking of ending it all quickly.


    "You have done quite well, but then again, looking at what you are like now, this is a bit unqualified. It is me who came out this time. You guys have taken advantage. If one comes out As for the fierce beasts, no matter how uncomfortable your body is now, you still have to be up to 120,000 points of energy now. Why don''t we come and see what your potential is?"


    After Liu Ning finished speaking, he immediately pulled two fierce beasts with mental power. These two fierce beasts are not at the level of giant rats. Although they are both at the level of intermediate fighters, they are extremely powerful, and one of them is as heavy as Ten tons, it was the original pig-like beast. Now that he saw the humans here, he immediately rushed over. Liu Ning regarded himself as a warrior apprentice. In the eyes of these beasts, Liu Ning followed a Like the warrior apprentice, he just climbed up the mountain with a whistle, and the fierce beast knew it very well.


    Such a person is easy to deal with, but if you don¡¯t quickly solve these temporarily, your life may be in danger. Only by temporarily solving these can you have a good meal. For these fierce beasts In other words, these humans are their best food. If they can eat well, they will be able to live very comfortably. Of course, some things are still different. Take the current situation, other people are also I understand it very well, so if something like this happens, everyone must step up to exercise themselves, and there is no other way to help.


    If you can put all this to a good end, everyone will have a good result in their hearts, but if you can¡¯t do this, there will be some things that you can¡¯t say. Take the current situation as an example, these people at this moment I was exhausted to the extreme. I thought Liu Ning would take out the RV, take a good shower, and sleep in his own house. That would be the best rest. Who knows how much Liu Ning has come out to educate. Sentence, and then suddenly got this stuff out.


    The strength of these two guys is still good, and they also know who their opponents are. The two apprentices were knocked into the air in an instant. Liu Ning used the system to observe that the two guys were injured very seriously. It is estimated that they need a bottle The special-grade healing potion is now, the two guys also understood very well, and immediately drank a bottle of potion, in this state.


    You must cure your body quickly. If you don¡¯t cure it quickly, it will be a terrible thing for yourself. Just take the current situation and see if your body has a problem, don¡¯t He said that if he killed this beast, his brothers would be exhausted, so Liu Ning still admired their ability to act decisively.


    Although other people are physically tired and even have little energy, these people are also very aware that it is not time for them to rest. If they want to rest now, they can only become a pile of residues. Look. You can see these things in front of you. How can they make you rest?


    These guys can eat people, so in such a state, they can only play up 120,000 points and continue to fatten up these beasts, for these people.


    I have been in the wild for so many days, and it is by no means comparable to those in the city. Although I know how terrible the result is now, if we can win, we don¡¯t need to worry about anything, but if we lose. , The previous victory did not have the slightest effect. These people did not stay in the wild for a day or two. Naturally, they know what the result of losing in the wild is. No one here gives you a chance to reform. Especially under the hand of the beast, or she will become your prey.


    Taking it back can exchange a lot of money. Either you become his food and eat you in two or three bites. After a few days of fermentation in his stomach, and then through another method, your life can only be That''s it. For these people present, no one wants to have such a life for themselves. They only think about the continued glory of their life. After all, they have found a good master.


    As long as they don''t do bad things in the future, they can definitely have a more glorious life, so how can they not work hard in this state?


    As soon as Liu Ning saw more and more injured people, this was also a very normal thing, mainly because they were exhausted just now. Of course nothing would happen when a person¡¯s physical strength was relatively intact, but when a person When the stamina cannot keep up, some of these things are easier to talk about. Looking at the current situation, many of them will no longer be able to persist.


    Although they have drunk physical potions, they can restore the strength of the body, but physical potions are not omnipotent. Everyone knows very well that when their physical strength has problems, physical potions are actually a deceptive potion. Seeing that they have regained their strength, but at the spiritual level, they will still feel tired. At this time, it depends on the person''s spiritual strength.


    If your mental power is very strong, of course you don¡¯t need to care about such things. You can easily solve such things, but if your mental power is not strong enough, something big may happen in this respect. When your mental power begins to become fatigued, all aspects of things will decline, and this kind of thing must neither be changed.


    Even if you can change a little bit now, you will be very collapsed in the next meeting. This time their teacher will take them and give yourself a chance to indulge a little, but if you come out by yourself, you will not return to the city. Before, your nerves had to be on high alert. If you were a little bit off, then I¡¯m afraid your life will be accounted for here. The wild is very fair and will never give anyone any benefit. Be aware that you may die.

 Chapter 2002： breakthrough

    Naturally, everyone is very clear about the situation in the wild, so when the battle started, these people were all suffocating. Although the physical strength has reached the limit, although the mental strength has also reached the limit, it is like Liu What Ning said is the same. The limit is just your previous limit. You don¡¯t know how far you are now. Only by constantly breaking through your limit can you grow up. If you stop every time you reach your limit, what''s the use? What?


    It is impossible to gain a little growth. It turns out that these people sweat profusely every day when they are training, but Liu Ning scolds them. Whenever you can¡¯t stand it, you will come. I went to rest honestly next to me. What''s the effect of this?


    You have to let yourself break through the limit. If you don''t have that ability, many things will not be easy to say. Taking the current situation, these guys are breaking the limit.


    But it was obvious that the breakthrough was not enough, so Liu Ning brought in another beast. Liu Ning was able to monitor the audience at this moment. If these people are injured, as long as they don¡¯t hurt their lives, Liu Ning will never care about them. Yes, only at the last moments of life, Liu Ning will give them a little bit of help. Of course, this little bit of help is also very important. Liu Ning will never stop temporarily, unless these ten people can''t hold on. If If so.


    Liu Ning will stop looking for apprentices in the future. He has found ten apprentices. If these ten apprentices are all rubbish, why bother looking for apprentices?


    Wouldn''t this be too much for others?


    So in this state, you have to see whether your apprentices can hold on. Every successful person is not that simple and requires a certain amount of hard work.


    Take Liu Ning for example, how many terrible things have he suffered in the wild?


    Liu Ning may not be able to count them. At the beginning, in that small town in the wild, they were caught by so many fierce beasts. If Liu Ning was not strong enough, they would probably die. There, of course it was directly related to Lie Lei that time.


    It¡¯s also because of that guy¡¯s betrayal that their talents are in danger, but then again, these apprentices are living a lot better now. They are not facing real danger, but danger that Liu Ning can control. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t tell them. If they were to tell them, the ghosts knew what would come to their minds, so in this state.


    They have to let them know about this situation. If they don¡¯t understand, there is nothing to say in the future. Our professor apprentice has such a behavior and a habit. If you can agree, everything It''s okay. If you can''t agree, then the rest is not easy to say.


    Take the current situation as an example. Everyone understands very well what is going on. If you can work hard, you will definitely be able to rush up, but if you don¡¯t want to work hard, no one here will force you, just return to the city. After that, we are about to return the goods here. Professor Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice will spend a lot of energy and will never talk to these people here. If you work hard.


    I will teach you what I have learned all my life, but if you are here to mess around, or if you just need an empty name, then we have to ask you people to leave, no matter what you think in your heart What, you are willing to waste this time, I am not willing to waste this time, every minute of ours is very precious.


    And taking you on a walk in the wild, I don¡¯t know how extravagant this is. Liu Ning used to instruct others, but every time he instructs others, he needs to charge a fee, and every time the charge is as high as tens of billions, if you If you don''t have that potential, why waste time on you?


    If Liu Ning really collects money from them, he will collect 200 billion yuan every day.


    There are some wealthy elder brothers in the world who are willing to come. Anyway, their family is a kind of super big family. Although 200 billion yuan is a lot for them, it is by no means counted as my last big sum. If Liu Ning can guide their family The heirs of, even if they spend more money, they are very willing. Everyone knows that Liu Ning has a good disciple, and they can also be taught by these people. This is already a well-known sign in human society. .


    No one has ever doubted these things. Liu Ning is also very proud of himself. He can contribute to human society in this respect. It is better than his own strength. As the saying goes, a chopstick is easy. To tear off, if ten chopsticks are put together, it is not easy to tear off. At this point, everyone understands very well, no matter how strong Liu Ning is.


    In the end, they are all alone, but if these people can be brought out, it will be a completely different result. These people can bring more surprises to Liu Ning, and they can also make Liu Ning feel bigger. Victory, so Liu Ning understood very well what to do in this matter, if they had other things.


    Then blame us for not being able to do it, so at this point, Liu Ning has done everything with great benevolence. No matter what they want to be, let¡¯s try our best to cooperate with you. Of course, if it¡¯s the kind of ineffectiveness , Then don''t blame us for being polite, this fight is finally over, three people were seriously injured, one of them still didn''t work with the medicine, it must have hurt the internal organs.


    Low-level potions may not work, but Liu Ning has high-level potions here. As long as you work hard during the day, you will certainly not be stingy as a master. What''s more, these things are refined by ourselves and we spend the money. The money was extremely small. When the land in it started to have trouble, Liu Ning took out that kind of thing from the medicine dispenser. This was not an ordinary thing.


    If this thing is sold on the market, it will cost at least 8 billion yuan. It proves that the apprentice also shook his head. I don¡¯t want Liu Ning to take this to save him. I always feel that this is a drag on Liu Ning, but Liu Ning Still squeezed in. This kind of thing was refined by Liu Ning himself, and the cost is pitifully low. This is when the soldiers should be moved, and the subordinates should be moved when they should be moved.

 Chapter 2003： analysis

    It turned out that when Liu Ning went out with a group of brothers, he would basically give them a lot of healing medicine, but now Liu Ning no longer does this, because Xue Leopard knows very well that the kind of brotherhood that year is no longer , That was the brother who grew up with him. Nowadays, if you want to find so many brothers, it is basically impossible. Liu Ning can see it very clearly now, so let¡¯s take the current so-called brothers. Said that the reason why they will rely on, but also has a stronger identity.


    Most of them want to be friends with Liu Ning. As for the remaining things, it is really not easy to say at the moment. In the end, how useful this brother is, Liu Ning is very clear in his heart. For Liu Ning , These people are not real brothers, they are just polite to you. As for what they will look like in the end, I am afraid they have their own ideas in their hearts, so in this state, no one knows better than Liu Ning. They are called brothers. Take the current people as an example. When they do things, do they really consider Liu Ning''s interests?


    It may become what it is today.


    In fact, these people¡¯s minds are very cost-effective. If you don¡¯t analyze it carefully, you may be deceived by them. In today¡¯s world, being able to be brothers and sisters to Liu Ning is a very remarkable thing. It is precisely because of this that many people want to stay with Liu Ning. For these people, if they can fight side by side with Liu Ning, this is definitely a satisfying thing. The guy¡¯s fighting power is super strong, so as long as he is in a small team with this guy.


    Basically, they can make money. There are still many people who have picked up the history of Liu Ning. In the past, they brought so many warrior apprentices, and those people now have a new way of life. That is by writing. Memoirs live, if they want to remember their own things, I am afraid that no one is willing to buy their memoirs, it is likely to be a pile of waste paper.


    But if you recall the days when you were with Liu Ning, I¡¯m afraid this thing is more valuable. Among them, the price of each book can even reach dozens of dollars. If you don¡¯t want to know something about that year, Then you don¡¯t need to buy it at all. Now this age is not forcing you, how do you do things yourself?


    This is directly related to yourself.


    So under the current situation, no matter what these people think, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, we will never do excessive things now. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen After that, many people understood what was going on. Liu Ning was indeed very grateful to the brothers and gave them a lot of good things.


    But does Liu Ning still have such an idea?


    This can be said to be a very difficult thing, because Liu Ning has not been out for a long time. If we consider strictly, this time if it is a team, then Liu Ning will not give these people special benefits, because Liu Ning Ning can feel it now, it''s completely different from before. What was the situation like before?


    What''s the situation now? This is not easy to say.


    So in this current state, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, we can safely solve these things. As for what the solution is, there is no good solution yet. Anyway, Liu Ning is already The biggest change has been made. If you people can bear it, of course it is a very good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t bear it.


    From now on, we don¡¯t have any good things anymore, so in this state, everyone hopes to be able to return to the original state, including some people who are similar to Liu Ning¡¯s strength, they have all appeared in Liu Everyone around Ning wants to have a good relationship with Liu Ning, and maybe they will need it in the future. Liu Ning''s strength is outstanding in the entire human society.


    But now there is another problem. It¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning is a fool. In this case, he can do anything. So here At one point, other people are quite clear. If these things can be done well, then it will be a very good ending, but if it is not done well.


    It''s not a good thing for everyone, no one will continue to waste time in this aspect, no one will continue to play with you here, Liu Ning is not a fool.


    Whenever something like this happens, many people will say that Liu Ning has changed, which is completely different from the original time. The original Liu Ning is willing to help others, willing to help others to rise, and will give everyone a lot of good Things, including his guards, as long as they go out with him on missions, don¡¯t worry about the failure of the mission. The good things Liu Ning brings out are enough for them to live the rest of their lives. In fact, for them, .


    Liu Ning has never denied that, including the guards, they feel that they are telling the truth, but you can''t conduct moral kidnapping in this respect. People are willing to come up with so many things. People don¡¯t want to take out so many things, can you still take them out of their pockets?


    If this is the case, then it is not for letting the family divide things. You are clearly robbing, so when these things happen, many people are very clear, and you must not overdo it. Now, if you do too much, everyone''s faces will not look good. Everyone understands the current situation. If it has been like this, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    So in this state, everyone is very clear about what¡¯s going on, and you should understand it yourself. If you don¡¯t understand, some things will not be easy to say. So in this case, take your time. It¡¯s just that. It¡¯s the best to be optimistic. You can¡¯t blame others if you don¡¯t. Anyway, it¡¯s all your own fault.

 Chapter 2004： Escape

    The training continued. Liu Ning saw that these children were doing very well. At least they were able to hand over their backs to others when they were covering each other. No matter what the reason, as long as Liu Ning is already quite satisfied with being able to do this. If he can''t even do this, it only means that these people can''t continue teaching.


    This also shows that these people are not angry at all. In the entire human society, trust is a very important thing. If there is no such thing between each other, then some things are not easy to say, just take the current situation. In other words, all people understand what is going on. Although human society promotes the friendship between brothers every day, it is in the face of so much money.


    Especially in places like the wild, if one person is dead, they will be able to share a lot more after returning. Is the friendship between brothers really worth money?


    Liu Ning still remembers what it was like back then. When Liu Ning asked Wang Fang to join the team with him, he thought that after arriving in this team, everyone would be able to live a good life, but what was the end result?


    Not only did he not have the so-called good life, but he almost lost his life outside the city. The guy himself was not righteous, and his strength is OK, but if he is jealous of the people below, then such a person has nothing to say. In this case, no matter what kind of person this guy is, there is no way to cooperate with him in the next series of situations.


    Everyone can finally see clearly. When this guy ran away on his own, he was already very safe, but in the end a large number of beasts had to be changed, and he wanted to prevent other people from running out. Going out, a person with such a bad mind would be a terrible thing if he cooperated with him in the field, at least not in Liu Ning''s subordinates.


    These people can still give their backs to the brothers they just met. This is already quite a difficult task. If they can¡¯t even do this, some things will not be easy to say in the future, so in In this state, many people see it very clearly. No matter what you think in your heart, we do things in this way. If you can understand, everyone can naturally do things together in the future.


    But if you don¡¯t understand, there are some things we can¡¯t say. Judging from the current situation, everyone understands it very well. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s meaning is also very good. If If all can be done well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it is not done well, it is not a good thing for everyone, so in this state, no matter what you think in your heart.


    When these things are about to be freed, other people will understand what the result is. Of course, if these things are not clear, then some things can only be left there slowly, to what extent, That''s your own business. If you can''t get that way, many people don''t know how to say it, so in such a society today.


    Don¡¯t take everything for granted, it¡¯s simply impossible. After letting them rest for a night, Liu Ning also knows what to train next. That is to divide them into two teams. Liu Ning trained before. At that time, let all of them be cultivated together. Now we must divide them into two teams. The dangers they face are still those before. For these people, this is a very scary thing. If this continues, .


    I really don¡¯t know what the result will be in the future, but for Liu Ning, it¡¯s normal for you to do these things. If ten people always deal with a fierce beast, then I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to stimulate your strength. It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, Liu Ning knew very well how to do this, so in this state.


    Others are very clear. If it can¡¯t be solved, then some things are not easy to say. It is the most beautiful thing to be able to solve everything. Now everyone can see it. It must be solved in this way, otherwise there will be no good results in the future. This is a very beautiful thing. Everyone understands what is going on and what it will become in the future. I am afraid it will be nothing. It''s easy to say, this is what everyone wants to do, and everyone knows the final result.


    The following apprentices have basically adapted. Originally, they didn¡¯t know what was going on on Liu Ning¡¯s side, so their ideas were varied, but after learning about Liu Ning¡¯s situation, these people didn¡¯t. I said, for them, the current situation is still acceptable to everyone. As for the degree of acceptance, not many people can say anything.


    But one thing is certain. When these people want to do these things, others have to see clearly. If they can¡¯t see clearly, then some things are not easy to handle. Taking the current situation as an example, everyone understands what to do in the end, but unfortunately not many people can do it. So in this situation, no matter what you think in your heart, if you can If all these are done, it will be a very good thing for everyone, but some things are also very helpless. Take the current matter, what are you thinking in your heart?


    What exactly is Liu Ning''s mind?


    Can you put me on the same level? This is a relatively rare thing. If it can be put back, it will be a good thing for everyone, but now there are some things that can¡¯t be said. .


    Looking at the current situation, it would be very good for everyone if it can pass. So in this state, others understand how to do these things, but it is specific to someone¡¯s It''s still hard to say about it, so in this state, everyone understands it.

 Chapter 2005： idea

    At the beginning, these people couldn''t adapt to Liu Ning''s rhythm. For them, if they could adapt to Liu Ning''s rhythm, it would be really a very happy thing, so in this state today They also want to adapt to Liu Ning''s rhythm, but then again, if they can''t adapt, what can they do?


    In the current situation, no matter what other people think in their hearts, it is the result of the present, and what you want to do is one thing.


    Whether things can be done is another matter. Take the current situation as an example, do you really think you can do well?


    If you don¡¯t do well, there are some things that you can¡¯t do. Take them for example, they are still very good at exercising in the field, but if they are qualified, I am afraid that few people feel that they are saying that. People know very well, what exactly is a qualification?


    Everyone has ideas on this point. If all of this can be ended properly, of course it is the best for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be ended, then there are some things that can¡¯t be done. At present, everyone is very clear. , If you can do a little better, you will definitely have a good result in the end, but if you can¡¯t do well enough, there are some things that you can¡¯t say. Take the current situation as an example, some people will also say some other things. But some people also know that these things are not easy to handle. If all can have a good result, then of course it is very satisfied, but if the result cannot be completed, you know how terrible it is Something up.


    It''s like this now.


    So in this state, not many people say these things. If they are willing to say it, the rest of the situation will be easier to handle. No matter what your situation is, you will definitely let the teacher know your situation and you will know it. It¡¯s useless, but if your teacher knows it, it¡¯s completely different. He can formulate a good practice method for you according to your absorptive capacity, if you don¡¯t even believe your teacher.


    Well, it is really sad in this world. There are indeed some bad teachers in this world. These guys have only their own business in their minds, but there are also some good teachers. Where do these people come from? ?


    Then we have to look at people like Liu Ning, because someone like Liu Ning is a very good teacher. From the current situation, if we can do well, then some things will be better.


    But if you are not doing well enough, there are some things you can¡¯t say. When doing similar things, you must let your teacher know your shortcomings, don¡¯t be afraid to expose your shortcomings, if you don¡¯t want to expose them If you go out, you can also take other measures, but if it is really exposed, it is also completely impossible. It is always when doing something.


    Other people can only watch from the side. If they are optimistic, of course everyone is very happy, but if they are not good, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone understands It¡¯s what¡¯s going on, but if you don¡¯t understand, you won¡¯t be able to do some things. Liu Ning is such a person, no matter where you come from, and no matter what you did before, as long as you work on this matter. If you can stand on the same angle as us, and can contribute to the entire human race, how about I give you some advice?


    Now they are 35 kilometers away from the city. For these people, this is really a very surprising number. Let alone them, even some old people who have been walking in the wild for a long time, they dare not. Suddenly I ran to 35 kilometers. This is a very terrible number. So in this situation, everyone understands what is going on. If you don¡¯t do well enough, then some things are not so good. It''s easy to say.


    It¡¯s the most exquisite thing to be able to do everything well, but the problem is that no matter how you want to do it, there can be no good results in the end. When these things are about to end, everyone will Understand what the final result is, so in this state, everyone has to open their eyes so that they can see the final result. This is good for everyone. If it is Otherwise, you don''t know what''s next, don''t worry about it.


    Of course, there are some people who don¡¯t listen to this. They think they can go a little further in. Whenever these people make such a request, Liu Ning wants to kick them out and let them take a good look at what is in the jungle. Don¡¯t think that if you have made a lot of progress recently, you can be nonsense here. The progress in this period of time is guided by Liu Ning, not your own comprehension. Although the overall situation is the same, you can comprehend it by yourself. Things are easier to master.


    This is also a very precise thing, but if it is not precise enough, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation, everyone understands what is going on, if you can understand, then some things are also It¡¯s good enough. If he doesn¡¯t understand, then there are some things that are not easy to say. Under the current situation, there are some things that cannot be solved. That¡¯s the business of you people. What we are going to do now It is a good training.


    What you can train into is the most important thing. In this case, everyone understands what the end result is, so don¡¯t care what others think, just see clearly how you do it. When they don''t do these things anymore, some people will understand what is going on, so when all this is about to turn around.


    Everyone also understands. I didn¡¯t expect these things to be the result, then we can know what the situation is. Therefore, in this situation, everyone is thinking about their own affairs. As for what it will become in the end, then It¡¯s your own business. We never take care of it here. So in this case, we all understand how to retreat. As for how we end up, that¡¯s not within our consideration, it¡¯s all you. About these people.

 Chapter 2006： Happy

    When they were on the road, they also met some other people¡¯s teams. At this time, Liu Ning would find a way to keep them. No matter what the other people¡¯s teams were, Liu Ning would discuss with them in advance. Hope Their team is able to attack their own team. No one else understands what Liu Ning''s request is. There are always some black teams in it.


    Liu Ning can also find out that he wants to let his students experience the most powerful things. Liu Ning also told these people that as long as you can kill one of them, you can get nearly 100 million yuan in supplement. These people are dumbfounded, how can a master do such a thing?


    Don''t you even want to hide farther in the wild?


    Never run into these thieves in the wild. Liu Ning still remembers that when he first came out, he would rather be transferred to the den of a beast, and he would never meet such thieves, because they have no bottom line in what they do, but now Liu Ning had to turn to them because his apprentices had to grow up, if they didn''t grow up well.


    How can they become a generation of strong men, even the thieves in the wild dare not deal with, what else can they do in the future?


    Therefore, Liu Ning did not let them live a stable life, but organized several killings. Fortunately, these people''s basic skills are not bad, but their bodies have also suffered different traumas. This is nothing that can be done by anyone. To grow up, you have to leave a little scar on your body. If you don¡¯t leave a scar, what counts?


    Not a big deal?


    So in this case, everyone knows what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s only your own business what you have become. It has nothing to do with others. Just take the current situation and look at it. If you have enough strength yourself, it will never be the way you are now. It is one thing to brag in front of others, but it is another thing to encounter real danger. It can be regarded as a real thing if you can solve it. Strongman.


    Who told you that there are only fierce beasts in the wild? Liu Ning knew that the most dangerous thing in the wild is always humans, because there are no legal restrictions. Killing a human does not require any responsibility. The danger of a fierce beast is really too great, but killing someone tired is not that dangerous, and there must be gains in this human being, he has been outside for so long.


    It¡¯s impossible to come here for sightseeing, so there must be some repair materials on his body. Killing a fierce beast can only plunder a part of the material. If he kills someone tired, all the materials on his body It''s all yours, so these people are very clear. They would rather not attack the fierce beasts, but also lie in ambush on the way back to intercept and kill those who return. Liu Ning and the others are lucky.


    It¡¯s mainly because Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many times I have been killed by others. Now I have to let my apprentices experience it. How sinister, your family may be very powerful, but those things are useless here, you should open your eyes to see clearly.


    In today¡¯s society, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to take good care of all this. If you don¡¯t look good, then some things are not easy to say, so in this state , You should understand all of this, if you can understand it, it will be a very good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t understand, then you yourself will suffer a lot. Now these people Also understand.


    It is not completely safe to follow the master. The biggest danger is not the wild beasts, nor the wild thieves. The biggest danger is our master. Don¡¯t look at our master¡¯s smile every day, not necessarily where. Just plant a mine for you.


    And when you step on it, the master is next to it as if watching the lively. If there is no life-threatening, the master will probably shoot it as a documentary. Such masters are also very rare in the world, but they understand better. Only by doing things under the hands of such a master can you gain freedom and increase your strength better.


    The reason why Liu Ning didn''t disclose this to them at the time was because they didn''t want them to understand what they were doing. They had to let them understand a real field. What kind of people can grow faster?


    It is not someone who has a variety of simulation systems in the city. When Liu Ning met Wang Jun, Wang Jun''s various data were outstanding, but if it were to go to the wild.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little bit too late, so in such a situation, no matter what this guy¡¯s mind is thinking, he has to make him understand one thing. If he doesn¡¯t understand, some things will not be easy to do in the future. You have to know how to do these things before you can figure out what this thing is like. If you don¡¯t understand, then there are some things you can¡¯t say.


    Take the current situation as an example. When doing certain things, you should understand what these things are. If you don¡¯t understand, then you have to read it from beginning to end to see why your master You throw it here, or why you got off the car halfway, everything has your own thoughts, if you can understand everything, then you are half a master, but if you don¡¯t If you understand.


    Then some things are not easy to say. Taking the current situation as an example, everyone understands what is going on very well, but understands what is going on, but when doing similar things, everyone is still a little unclear, so in Under such circumstances, all people must return to guard. If it is not done well, then some things will be fatal in today''s society.


    Don¡¯t believe in the so-called family relationship. This is the thing that might cheat you. Don¡¯t even believe in the so-called friendship. Of course, it does not mean that you have no friends. All friends are based on interests, as long as both of you have something in common. Interest, you don¡¯t need him to betray you, let alone worry about this matter, this is what you should think about, as for other things, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, it can only be so.

 Chapter 2007： fool

    Basically most people know what to do about these things that are happening now. Only a few people don¡¯t understand what is going on. So when such things happen, they have to ask them I realized that Liu Ning now took them to an abandoned county town. Thinking of some of his own stories back then, he said a few more words to the people below. Who knows that these guys are also interested in sniper rifles, Liu Ningyi I forgot it at the beginning.


    Why didn''t we see if any of them were good at thermal weapons?


    They will definitely become a small team in the future. Liu Ning will also arrange for them to take risks outside. If no one can sniper the gun, I am afraid this will be a bit difficult. Take the current situation as an example. , If there is no sniper rifle.


    If you are fighting against others in the wild, someone will aim at you with a sniper rifle from beginning to end. If something happens, you will regret it. So Liu Ning hopes that some of them can exercise their sniper rifle. When Liu Ning said it, these people didn''t say anything. They weren''t people like Wang Jun. They all hoped to make themselves stronger, but how can they make themselves stronger?


    One way is to let yourself continue to exercise.


    Never say anything on the sniper field, so in this state, these people are not fools, and they will never regard sniper rifles as their work. For these people, if they use sniper rifles, As their job, it must be a problem with their brains, they will not allow such things to happen, and there are no long bubbles in their minds, the reason for doing such things.


    That¡¯s because they think very well in their minds, they will plan everything well, no one will play sniper rifle, because if they play sniper rifle, then their own progress in this life will be very limited. Take the current situation as an example. No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they can¡¯t do too much. Let¡¯s take the current situation as an example. Some things you want to play with other people What is done is completely different.


    If you can do these things well, it¡¯s all your own business. If you don¡¯t do it well, it has nothing to do with others. So in this situation, everyone understands how to do these things. But the final situation is still difficult to say, so in this state of affairs, it is best to understand one thing, that is, do well what should be done, and don''t care about what should not be done.


    If you insist on doing these things well, it¡¯s probably impossible. Take the current things as an example. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to figure out these things clearly. If it is not clear, then some things are regrettable, so when doing similar things, everyone should understand one thing, so under the current circumstances.


    You have to make yourself a better life. If you can¡¯t make yourself better, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, no matter what you are thinking, they will understand these. What''s going on, so when doing similar things, try to think about the main points as much as possible. If you don''t think of it, you can only blame yourself and have nothing to do with others.


    In the current situation, no matter what they think in their minds, other people understand that they must have someone to learn the sniper rifle. When Liu Ning was investigating their morals, he already knew that these people were What''s the situation, so Liu Ning doesn''t have to worry about these people cheating with him. Soon the sixth child came forward and she was a very beautiful girl.


    Holding a huge sniper rifle is a bit out of date, but Liu Ning has been paying attention to the sixth for a long time, because the sixth is definitely talented in sniper rifles, although other talents are also Not bad, but compared with the talent of the sniper rifle, there is a lot of gap, so Liu Ning is also very willing. Under such a situation, let this girl slowly adapt to it. As for eventually What it became.


    That¡¯s their own business. Others feel sorry for Lao Liu¡¯s sacrifice, because they know that Lao Liu¡¯s strength is not weak and he is so beautiful. Everyone has always had some beautiful women. Take care of him a lot, but Liu Ning doesn''t think so. Everyone should find a development direction that suits them. You think that people¡¯s development direction is wrong. In fact, it is far from like this.


    People¡¯s development direction can also be right. Take the current situation, no one can say that the sixth development direction is wrong. If you insist on saying that, you can only blame you for the problem in your mind. If you don''t think so, then some results won''t be the case. Take the current situation as an example, there is nothing wrong with the sixth person doing this, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    They did it anyway, and when they did this, no matter what others thought, they would do whatever they wanted. If you are not convinced, it can only be your own problem. If you can be convinced, then there is nothing to say about some things, then in the current situation, everyone also understands what is going on, and can do all these things well.


    That''s a pretty good thing. As for what it will become in the end, it is not something that these people present can consider. It depends on your own ideas. Of course it is the best to think well, but if it is not good If you do, then these things are not easy to say, the current situation is like this, when doing similar things.


    Everyone understands what is going on. It depends on whether you can solve it. When it can be solved, it is good. When it can''t be solved, it can only be watched. So in this situation, everyone understands. At this point, they can only watch. As for what they see, it is their own business. So in this state, they have nothing to say, they can only watch slowly here. So, it''s the best to be able to look good, and there is no way if it is bad, who will let you not have that ability.

 Chapter 2008： Squad

    When you choose a sniper rifle, you basically have to say goodbye to the others. This is also a completely impossible thing. No matter what you think in your heart, at this point, if you can¡¯t accept it, then There are many things that can''t be helped. If you can accept this, it will be a good thing for everyone, so on this issue, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    If you can solve all of this, many things are naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t solve it, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Just take the current situation and look at it, no matter what you think in your heart, others Everyone knows how to do it, so when doing similar things, you still have to choose something similar to yours. Everyone understands the current situation.


    If you don¡¯t do this, there are many things that are not easy to say. If these things are done well, it is also a very good thing. So in this state, whenever some people do something like this At that time, everyone can understand what to do, but if some things are not done well, then some things are not easy to say. Everyone understands the current situation.


    When doing similar things, other people are doing things very simply. Only some people can¡¯t do it. So in this state, no matter what you think in your heart, you must You have to get these things right. If you don''t get it right, then you can only blame yourself. Don''t think that others have not made the matter right. It is a matter of others.


    In fact, in all cases, these things should be put on the surface. The sixth person is definitely unable to reach the highest peak, but just like Liu Ning and Zhao Gang, becoming the king of thermal weapons personnel is also very important. A good thing, if it had been able to look like this long ago, it would be good for everyone, but now this thing, Lao Liu still can''t think about it, Liu Ning can only explain it from other places. a bit.


    If it can be done well, it is also a very good thing, but if it is not done well, some things will be difficult to say. Under such circumstances, everyone can understand what is going on, but if it is If you can¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s not easy to say. Everyone knows the current situation. If it can end, then it will be the best. If he can¡¯t do all these things well, then these things are not easy to say. Up.


    If you can be obedient, then I am afraid that there will be no so much trouble. Now Liu Ning feels that the people under his staff are still obedient, so when doing such things, everyone can understand what to do, but then again. Having said that, they are also disobedient to some things, so in this state, some people can only do it slowly. As for what it will become in the end, there is no way to say for the time being. If these things can be done well, of course everyone will feel that these things are very good, but then again, no matter what you think in your heart, you must respect your master.


    Many people think this way, but many people don¡¯t think this way. For them, they think that their master may have said something wrong. Some things do not necessarily have to be said well, so when certain things At the beginning, everyone understood what the result was, so everyone was very worried about the sixth child. If they couldn''t bear it, would they withdraw from here?


    People come here to learn some other skills. Now if you ask someone to study a sniper rifle, this is clearly cutting off people¡¯s future, but after Liu Ning said it for a while, old Liu was happy. Yes, after accepting all this, everyone else is the same. We must be different from others. We have our own abilities in this aspect. So when doing similar things, others do whatever they want. We can¡¯t do well. Let others do it.


    This is something that no one else has thought of. As long as these things can be done better, there is nothing to worry about. Under the current situation, what you have done is quite good, but if you don¡¯t do enough If it is good, then some things are not easy to say. When doing these things, everyone knows what it looks like, so these things are also silent.


    Now that the master has decided, we have to look at it honestly. If we have other ideas, it is not a good thing for the sixth person, so when doing similar things, try to keep our mouths shut. Above, this is also to accumulate virtue for yourself. In case, do you arrange for you to do such a thing in the future?


    Do you also want others to say about you here?


    Many things are like this, 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been lucky all the time. If someone says bad things about you, then you can only watch it honestly. If you want to change all of this, it does not seem to be very possible now. Take some previous statements, you think these things may be good, but in fact these things are not good.


    So in this state, no matter what these people are thinking about, they have to solve these things. If they can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s hard to say what good things will be in the future. So in this way In the state, don''t carry these things on your body. There is nothing good for you, so if it can be solved, it will naturally be solved.


    If you can¡¯t solve it, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be in trouble with your master, because your master knows everything about you. If you rebel from here, unless your master doesn¡¯t have that ability anymore, if your master has this ability. If you do, then you can only be sanctioned honestly. Don''t think that this matter is a joke.


    That is simply impossible. It is possible to make you miserable at any time. So in this state, no matter what you think in your heart, others will finish this thing. In this state , Everyone will be able to understand what is going on, and there is nothing to say about other things. This is the real good result.

 Chapter 2009： area

    The time in the wild flies quickly. Half a month is about to pass. Half a month ago, these people didn¡¯t know how to get along with Liu Ning, how to get along with their brothers, but now everyone has already The fit is very good. Take the current situation, many people feel that it is very suitable. When we first met, most of the people had their eyes above the top. I wished that the eyes were on the top of the head. For them, in the original place, they are the pride of heaven, so why should they talk to these people?


    So at this point, other people also understand what is going on, so if there is no progress, I am afraid that these people are not easy to say in their hearts. Taking the current situation as an example, some people also know what is going on. The thing is, they have seen the advantages of others. If they were in the past, they would not be able to see these at all. They only know the advantages of themselves. For these people, they want to do something they want to do. .


    It''s not that simple. Now Liu Ning can fulfill them and help them do this thing well. This is a rare and precious opportunity. So in this state, these people feel very happy these days, mainly because Because they didn¡¯t live like this before, they are finally able to live like this. It¡¯s a new experience for them. Now in addition to training during the day, they also have to train in the field at night. In this small county, they have already stayed. It took four days.


    During these four days, Liu Ning delineated an area for each of them and asked them to fight in this area. Anyway, Liu Ning threw them over with mental strength. As for whether they can survive, these are these people. If you are able to survive, all things will be happy if you can survive, but if you can''t survive, then don''t blame others for being rude to you, there is no way.


    In the current state, all people have to understand a truth. When doing such things, there is only one chance. There is only one chance in anyone¡¯s life. You can disrespect this opportunity, but you can¡¯t fail Respect your life, if you don''t respect your life, then you can rest here honestly. Dad is just such a person, when he goes out hunting.


    He even wanted to chat with others, so he turned on his smart device, but when he thought it was the least dangerous, the beast penetrated his chest and lungs. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t come in time, I¡¯m afraid this guy is already He died, although he drank all kinds of healing potions, but the whole person was still relatively weak. Whether healed potions or other potions, it can only temporarily suppress your injury.


    If you want to recover well, you have to go back to the hospital in the city. Otherwise, it will be useless, so this guy can only stay in the RV. He has already received notice from Liu Ning. In the future life, this guy will be responsible for the miscellaneous things of other brothers, which means that he has withdrawn from the first sequence. When I asked Liu Ning to tell them this question, which sequence do you belong to?


    You must have a good idea. If your strength is very strong, it must belong to the first sequence. But in the situation of Xiaoba, then I am afraid that there is no way to enter the first sequence. His body is already This kind of problem has arisen, and the current cultivation is already behind. Liu Ning didn''t have the time to pull him out and do it again. That would be a waste of his time.


    If someone decides to go all out, Liu Ning will definitely do it, but this guy does not have that deep power, so in this state, he can only reach this point and be responsible for some in the future. For the brothers'' miscellaneous things, his personal strength is about to stop at the middle general level. Of course, his body will also have some dark diseases, which is one reason why Liu Ning can''t push him up.


    During this training, his large organs have been injured by the beast. If Liu Ning is not a poison master and does not understand those things, I am afraid this kid would have died here long ago. Don''t think this It''s a joke, and I don''t care who you follow, any place may be dangerous.


    When Liu Ning said this, many people disagreed. They thought that following Liu Ning would be dangerous. Just look at Liu Ning¡¯s identities. No one is a minor identity. It was Liu Ning who dared to do these things and was sure to be able to do everything successfully, but unfortunately they only saw the bright side, not the useless side, so in this state, these people It is normal to suffer a loss.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, these guys have no way to do other things, they can only watch here honestly. If they don¡¯t look like this, they will understand what¡¯s going on. So in this state, if some people understand what¡¯s going on, they can mix well, but if some people don¡¯t understand, they can only continue to get here, and finally follow For those who are not above, Xiao Ba is very open-minded now, and he also knows that this matter cannot be blamed on others.


    If I hadn''t taken care of it at the beginning, it would never have happened. The master really wanted to stare at the people below, but it was impossible to stare at ten people at once. He could get it back as quickly as possible. Retrieving a life in the hands of the fierce beast, there must be fairness in this world, and the masters of other people who take the apprentices out will have to sign a life and death letter with them, and it is very likely that they will not come back after they go out.


    Liu Ning did not sign this here. Liu Ning just gave them a guarantee that they would cherish their lives at all times. As to whether they can live well, this is not something Liu Ning can guarantee, because now this In this case, everyone is very clear.


    If you are not doing well enough, then you can only watch it honestly. Under the current situation, everyone understands what is going on, and everyone is very grateful to Liu Ning. If there is no Liu Ning''s words, their life will definitely be more miserable, and there will be no future.

 Chapter 2010： Divide

    Among all the people, Liu Ning has now distinguished the key points. The third child is considered to be a key point, mainly because this person has made the most progress. Among all the brothers, he has reached the level of a senior fighter. The other brothers are all at the level of intermediate fighters, but this kid is much faster than others, and the situation rushes up quickly. Liu Ning took a closer look. This kid usually studies more seriously. When everyone else is resting.


    He will also think of the daytime moves in his seat, and then completely integrate it into his mind. Your potential is only one of them. If you can work **** this potential, you can get twice the result with half the effort. The effect, if you only lie down on your laurels, no matter how strong your potential is, you won''t be able to get good results in the end. This is in the young talents of the past.


    It can already be shown very well. Of course, some things are not so simple. To what extent can be mixed in the end depends on your own efforts. If you only want to ascend, regardless of the intermediate process. If the gains and losses are in it, then it is difficult for this person to rise up. Don''t think that this is a joke.


    What can be changed naturally also changes.


    All people know that cultivation is very difficult, and if you take a wrong step in the middle, it is not a good thing for everyone. So at this point, Liu Ning is very clear about what these people think, and they want to use themselves This express train can go a bit deeper and farther. It is said that there is nothing wrong with it, but if you think about it carefully, you don¡¯t think there is any good in this matter. You can go so far by yourself. It just can be a little faster, so what''s the point?


    What is the greatest significance here for me?


    That is to be able to go far, not to let you go faster. Some people will also say that walking faster is not to save time?


    When they get to the original position, they can continue to practice. In theory, this is possible, but the real situation is not like this.


    When someone does this step, everyone will understand what is going on, and it is likely to reverse it. Therefore, in such a situation, others will know more about the situation. If it is not done well enough, Then some things are not easy to say, and many things are like this. If you can do well, then some things are of course very good, but if you can''t do this thing well.


    If others force you here again, it will not be a good result. Liu Ning will promote this learning experience, hoping that the following apprentices can learn well, so that it will not waste much of their own efforts, but the words say When I came back, no matter what Liu Ning thought in his heart, many people always said that this matter was not easy to handle, and it was precisely because of this that when these things happened.


    Liu Ning can only negotiate with them slowly. As for the level of discussion, it is their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. The best you can do is better, but if If you can''t reach that level, you can only blame yourself. It has nothing to do with anyone. In this state, it depends on what everyone thinks, and it is good to think the best.


    But if you can''t remember, who can say that this matter has no good results?


    Precisely because of this, Liu Ning also wanted them to change after these things happened. Don¡¯t be the same as in the past. It seems too withdrawn. Under the current situation, there is no need for someone like that. What people need is the main strength nowadays, so when these things are almost done.


    You should understand how it is. If you still don¡¯t understand, then some things can only be temporarily put here, so in this state, everyone understands how to advance, as to what level of advancement, then It''s everyone''s own business.


    So when these things happened, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to change them completely. He just needs to lower your original level slightly. This is a very good thing for everyone. If you can¡¯t even satisfy this So, are you brothers who eat in the same pot?


    After Liu Ning¡¯s theory was put forward, it was immediately endorsed by many people. They felt that what Liu Ning said was right. The brothers should stay together for a lifetime, and many people choose the brothers to form a couple. A very good way. After all, these people are destined to be together for the rest of their lives. If this is the case, it is also very good, so in this state.


    Everyone also understands this matter. If you don¡¯t understand it, many things are not easy to handle. When doing similar things, everyone understands how to finish it. If it can be received well, it is also a problem. It¡¯s a good thing. If he doesn¡¯t collect well, then some things are not easy to handle, so when doing these things, he has to watch them carefully.


    Many people are very selfish, but in such an environment, even if you are a very selfish person, can you speak out your selfish thoughts?


    Eight out of ten brothers agree to do this. Even if you have that kind of thinking, you have to shut your mouth honestly. If you have other ideas, it fully shows you. People are not good.


    So in this state, don¡¯t care what everyone is talking about. You must have a good state. This is the most important thing. Otherwise, something can kill you. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. Everyone knows that this is not a joke, it is all the truth, so these ten people are adjusting their mentality.


    Some people adjust faster, so they are rewarded by Liu Ning, and some people adjust slowly, so there is no such thing as a reward. Therefore, under such a situation, they can only be honest, if they do If he is too much, Liu Ning will never give him a good deed.


    Now it¡¯s like giving sweets to children. Whoever cooks well can eat more. Whoever cooks badly can only stop eating. This is also a very important thing. Everyone will understand this matter. Gratified.

 Chapter 2011： Learn

    After studying for a period of time, it is impossible for Liu Ning to let them keep studying like this, so Liu Ning will also have some actions of his own. For example, at this time, we should let them make the next budget. If they don¡¯t have a good plan, it¡¯s not good for their lives. Taking the current situation, everyone must understand one thing. In the arrangement of these things If you don¡¯t have a plan of your own, the next situation will be difficult to handle.


    In the current state, no matter what you think in your heart, when you want to do these things, you have to keep everything in one place. If you don¡¯t have that ability, please do it to everyone. It¡¯s not a good thing to say. Under the current situation, everyone can understand what Liu Ning said, but if you want to have a real plan, it¡¯s not so easy. Under the current situation, everyone They all understand very well what is going on.


    So when this happened, when Liu Ning said it, everyone knew how to do it. In the next two days, Liu Ning did not ask them to go out for training, but told them to be honest. Stay here. If they can take it well, they can continue to go out and train. In this situation, they must feel their own shortcomings. If they can''t feel their own shortcomings, That''s a terrible thing.


    So in this state, no matter what you are thinking about, you have to summarize the training of the past few days. If there is no good summary, then there may be some problems in the next thing, no matter what you think. What are you thinking about? All these things must have a result. If there is no result, who will bear all this?


    You can sum up these things yourself, which is a very good thing for yourself, but if you don¡¯t sum it up well, the next situation will be difficult to say. As far as the current situation is concerned, all Everyone knows where their shortcomings are, but whether to correct them is another matter, and many people don¡¯t want to correct them.


    Liu Ning knows their thoughts very well. For the time being, you don¡¯t want to make a summary of the war. There may be some things that can be passed, but after a long time, it will be completely different. Take the current situation as an example. No matter what your mind is thinking, if there is no summary of the war, you will never make progress. What is the use of studying without making progress?


    Liu Ning is very clear about how these people developed, especially when they developed themselves, they did have all kinds of troubles. If these troubles cannot be solved, then these things will also be delayed. It''s not a good thing for people. In the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to put this matter on your agenda. If you don''t want to do this, Liu Ning can''t ask them.


    After all, I am just their master and cannot decide everything about them. Everyone has their own ideas. Doing too much may be annoying. This will also cause these people to feel more helpless. , So what is not done is not done.


    For many people¡¯s dissatisfaction, there is no way to solve them. This is a team in itself. If you can¡¯t solve these problems, what will happen in the future?


    You can only decide by yourself, so in this state.


    No matter what you are thinking about, there is no way to solve these things well. If you really want to solve these things, then it¡¯s not impossible. Just take the current situation. Everyone is very clear in their hearts that when solving similar things, it is best for everyone to take everything to heart.


    Especially when you take other people¡¯s things to heart, a team of ten people does not mean that you all think about others, nor that others do not think about you. All things are actually mutual. If you can solve these things well , It¡¯s also a pretty good thing for everyone, but the problem is that in this state, no matter what you think in your heart, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to solve these problems. If this is the case, then some things will not The way is said.


    Therefore, Liu Ning did not force them. It can only rely on your personal perception. If you feel very good, then the relationship between your brothers and sisters can be done very well, but if some people are more selfish, Once or twice, people can still accommodate you. If it takes a long time, it will be impossible to accommodate you. After the two-day summary work is completed, Liu Ning also announced to them the next step.


    That is to let ten of them cooperate and then kill a fierce beast of Zhanjiang Chicken. Although some people have reached the level of high-level warriors, they have only arrived with their own speed and strength, if the whole body is capable. , I am afraid it is absolutely impossible, so in this state, some people also understand what the situation is, then they must be honest, if they have other ideas.


    It is very likely that you will lose your life in this battle. You usually offend others. Do you really want them to help you?


    This is also an unlikely thing, so at this point, everyone understands what is going on. If it can be done better, it is also a very good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t understand, then Then no one wants to help you.


    This is the saddest thing, so when these things happen, it¡¯s best to see everything clearly, so that everyone¡¯s psychology is also a good thing, but if you don¡¯t want to do this, then there is nothing to say about some things. Yes, it depends on what state you are in. If you can become a strong person for the rest of your life, that¡¯s pretty good, but if you don¡¯t have that ability, then just rest honestly, for everyone It''s a good thing, don''t go out to harm others, and others won''t help you.

 Chapter 2012： to sum up

    When these people heard this decision, they immediately felt cold all over their bodies. What did the master mean by this?


    Although our current strength is good, if we want to solve a warlord-level beast, this is probably still impossible. So at this point, everyone also understands what is going on. If we really want to solve it. , That is simply a surprise to everyone, so in this state, you must discuss with the master.


    Their training can be improved, but they cannot be improved indefinitely. Take the current situation, if such an unlimited improvement is done, it will be very surprising to them, and their strength is also very limited. The deep potential of oneself does not mean unlimited overdraft. Take the current Zhanjiang fierce beasts, according to their current situation, I am afraid it is still impossible to beat them, so these people raised some questions, but Liu Ning blocked them all back, if he didn''t even have this courage.


    Why do you need to mix in this place? Liu Ning did not insist on making such arrangements for them, but told them about the current situation. You have all developed to a place of 35 kilometers, if it were not for Liu Ning. If you make a move, many of the warlord-level fierce beasts around here have already come out. At that time, you will also fight with these guys, so in this state, there is no need for other ideas.


    Just think about rushing forward. As for what it will be like in the end, it is your own business. Now there are not many ideas to tell you about this, so in this case, no matter what you think in your heart. , You have to do these things well. To do all the things well, this is the best thing, as for what it looks like in the end.


    We don¡¯t have so many ideas here. This is also the freedom of you people. If you can do well, it is definitely a good thing for everyone. After listening to Liu Ning¡¯s explanation, these people think it is possible. It is also correct. If it is not like this, it is very likely that they will never know where their highest potential lies, although it is a bit early to talk about the highest rights at this time.


    But what Liu Ning said is right. If you don''t stimulate your potential at this time, when should you hide it?


    Wait till we all get old?


    If it has not been stimulated at that time, wouldn''t it be a mediocre life for us?


    Having such a master means that we can never be mediocre for a lifetime, and each of these people has shown their determination.


    Decided to follow Liu Ning''s ideas and go to a good fight against the general-level beasts. The big deal is just a life, and Liu Ning is watching around, how could it kill them?


    At most, they were seriously injured. Even if they were injured, Liu Ning would be able to rescue them. How could they not be injured on the path of growth in life?


    No matter how rigorous these people are in training, they may get injured at this time, because this is the field, let alone their small hairs, even those very powerful characters in the past, I am afraid there is no way to stop them. This is precisely because of this, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they must do these things well. If they are not prepared to do it because of this, it is a surprise. Things.


    So in this state, no matter what these people think, there must be a good result. If there is no good result, what will happen in the future?


    I''m afraid it''s not very good, so in this state, these people also understand how to do it. After all the things are arranged, they also understand how these things should be done.


    So in this state, you all understand how to do these things. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s your own business. No matter what you think in your heart, in this state, Everyone¡¯s path is very clear. Whether we can follow this path or not depends on our own ability. Now that this matter has been determined, we have to prepare well that night. If you don''t prepare well, it may be difficult to deal with the enemy tomorrow.


    When these things are ready, people like them have nothing to say. These people are very clear now, but it may be their last chance. If this opportunity can be done well, they will have it in the future. Better education, but if you stop here, you will probably be out of action in the future. Don''t think that Liu Ning is a simple person, let alone that his training method is so simple and rude.


    If you really think so, it is purely that there is a problem with your head, so at this time, you will understand more how to do these things. If you still don¡¯t understand, it is your own problem, so in this way Under the circumstance, everyone also knows how to proceed, as to what level it will eventually proceed to.


    That¡¯s also your own problem. The next day you still came as you agreed. The weather looked very good, but the mood of these people may not be so beautiful, because these people know very well that they are in this state. , They are likely to do some terrible things, and it is precisely because of this that no matter what these people think in their hearts, these things must be ranked first.


    If it is not in the front, it is their own business. So at this point, no matter what these people think, others will push these things up for them. As for where they will eventually be pushed, then It is also their own problems, so no matter what they think, we can only listen honestly.


    As for what it looks like in the end, that is also a problem for you people. It depends on how you guess. The best guess is of course good, but if the guess is not good enough, it is also a problem for you people. We There will never be any extra words here, and there will be no extra words. This is our current attitude. As for what it looks like in the end, it''s up to you.

 Chapter 2013： Live broadcast

    For the apprentices Liu Ning asked for, in fact, the human society also attaches great importance to it. Many people are writing to human beings. They think it is very unfair for Liu Ning to do so. He gives all talented people to them. After the election, what should the remaining people do?


    But humans will also reply to these people at the same time. If you look at your eyes, you can accept apprentices in your own way, and you can even compete fairly with Liu Ning.


    If you have this ability, Liu Ning should have nothing to say, but I don¡¯t know if you have this ability. If you don¡¯t have this ability, it¡¯s best to close your mouth first and just take it. As far as this matter is concerned, people are not accepting apprentices but not buying and selling. Everything is done in accordance with the principle of freedom, and these lands are also very willing, so in this case, there is no similar hegemonism.


    If you want to, there are many things that are completely possible, but if you don¡¯t want to, you can do it according to your own ideas at any time. Many work departments are there. If you want to complain, then It is also completely possible. It''s just how to respond to you after complaining. That is the problem of major work departments. Judging from the current situation, others may not know what happened to Liu Ning.


    Everything has to be started again, this is the most important thing at the moment.


    But some people here are very clear. Taking the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, everyone should understand how to do this. If you don¡¯t do it well enough, treat everyone There is no way to talk about these things. Judging from the current situation, others may not be able to distinguish the way here, but can the high-level people in the human council not be able to distinguish?


    They can understand what kind of person Liu Ning is. In previous jobs, this guy has done much better than others, so if other people slander Liu Ning, they might have to do some homework. Many people say this, most of them are not selected, they also want to be Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices, but unfortunately the number is limited. With this limited number, Liu Ning cannot take care of everyone. idea.


    So no matter what you people think, I can only follow my own requirements. If you do not meet my requirements, you can only ask you to leave here. It is precisely because of this, when these things After the incident, many people felt that Liu Ning was too much, but they didn''t know what was too much, so in this state, these people began to report round after round.


    However, human beings also don¡¯t have the time to control them, but Liu Ning thinks that their report is a good thing. If this is the case, Liu Ning is going to tell them the one-day public class, so that everyone can see if he really is. How to train the land?


    Is it the same as what they said [August One Chinese Website www.81zw.info] has caused great sorrow to these lands, so at this point, no matter what these people think, we can have a good result.


    In the current state, many people think that Liu Ning is a bully, mainly because the guy used to be kind to people. This is not a shortcoming of Liu Ning. Liu Ning thinks that living in this world is itself a very difficult thing. , In your original world, you only need to find a way to make money to buy food, but in this world, it is completely different. You have to compete with these fierce beasts for living space, if you can''t compete with them.


    I might still feel sad here for a while. It is precisely because of this. After these things happen, Liu Ning also understands how to do and how to deal with these things. When live broadcasts appear on the Internet, many People were dumbfounded. Liu Ning created a live broadcast website by himself. Although there is not much live broadcast now, there are still many people who log in every day.


    Various companies also hope to be able to contact Liu Ning. The reason why Liu Ning founded his own live broadcast company is that he does not want to be slapped by others. You must know that the income of live broadcast is still very high. Many people are willing to watch this kind of master. Live broadcast, not the kind of ordinary people playing with their appetite or something, that kind of thing may be watched in peaceful times, but in this age, I am afraid that not many people watch it. It is precisely because of this. a little.


    When these things happen, other people basically understand. If some things cannot be done, then some of the remaining things are not easy to say. Looking at the current situation, Liu Ning¡¯s live broadcast There is still a high popularity. When Liu Ning announced the live broadcast, hundreds of millions of people came here to sign in immediately. You must know that to get an advertising space here, the daily charge is calculated in seconds, almost every second. It can reach 500,000 yuan.


    There are a total of several ad spots open up and down. When Liu Ning is broadcasting live, advertisers are squeezing their heads to come in. Liu Ning¡¯s live broadcasting company is about to be crossed. Most people hope that They can hold their hands high, but since they have created such a company, they must maximize profits. What''s more, the thing we created is different from others. If you want to watch the live broadcast from others, you can always Just go to someone else.


    I just don¡¯t know what their place can show you, but our place can show you what you haven¡¯t watched before. Maybe money was spent in our place, or there are various restrictions, but We are sure to satisfy you. We are not a company that swindles money. If we want to see how the first man in the future teaches apprentices, how can we do it without paying a certain price?


    So in this state, many people also know that it¡¯s not that easy. Just pay for the membership fee. Anyway, it¡¯s only 20 yuan a month, which is nothing to them. There are several in total. One hundred million people opened a membership, which immediately made a lot of income, but there is still an excessive place on this website. You can¡¯t play ads if you open a membership, but you still have to play ads here, so in this case , There are many things that can''t be said, only to endure.

 Chapter 2014： Ticket

    When the live broadcast started, although the network had already anticipated that this would definitely squeeze the machine, it was of no use at all. There were too many people coming, so it could only allow paying users to come in. Those free users didn¡¯t. There is a way. I wanted to let them all look at it before, but now in this case, I can¡¯t kick out all the paid and let you come in for free. If that¡¯s the case, then this website must also It won''t last long.


    Although Liu Ning has always said that everyone is equal, it is difficult to be equal in the face of money. The company needs to spend money to run, and Liu Ning needs to spend money to train apprentices, so at this time, you must make money. Anything is here. The society must have its own value. If you can''t even open a membership fee of 20 yuan, then there is nothing to say, many people are used to it.


    Don¡¯t spend money to do things, but in today¡¯s world, I¡¯m afraid this thing is going to be a thing of the past. It¡¯s okay for you to breathe air without spending money, and it¡¯s okay for you to sleep without spending money, but if you want to see the highest How people train the land, you have to spend money, if you don¡¯t spend money, I¡¯m afraid this thing will not go on. When many people¡¯s computer screens suddenly go blank, they will I understand what''s going on.


    In fact, for video sites, it is very easy to cut off these people¡¯s live broadcasts. It just requires a small operation. These people think they are very capable. In fact, in the eyes of video sites, they can kick them out at any time. It¡¯s just that people on video sites haven¡¯t done this before, and now they all understand one thing, that is, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to have no money.


    Regardless of how well Liu Ning usually promotes, he has his own reasons for this matter. In fact, Liu Ning does not want to talk about this matter. You can only say that you people are too stingy. If you keep If you are so stingy, then some things are really not easy to say. Take the current situation as an example. If you have been like this, the ghost knows what will happen in the future, so when these things happen, they can only be honest. Slowly looked at it, as to which step he could eventually go to.


    That''s my own business. If I can''t do these things well, why should I let others help?


    Others have absolutely no obligation to help. Because of this, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, it can only be honest. As for what happens in the end, it is your own business. If you don''t do this, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to say.


    In the current state, some people think of doing these things, but these things have to have a good result, otherwise Liu Ning is unwilling to do this kind of loss-making things. All the students are from famous backgrounds. Some are from ordinary people. For those elders, live broadcast is very normal, and they are willing to let themselves go, but for these ordinary children, they always feel a little timid when facing the camera, and Liu Ning here is also not like an ordinary live broadcast room, because Liu Ning has arranged dozens of cameras around. You must know that Liu Ning is a pure dancer in their hearts, why is there such a thing?


    "I know what you are thinking in your heart, and I always feel that I shouldn¡¯t have to do these things. If I do these things, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not doing business properly, but there are some things I have to tell you, no matter what your hearts are thinking. What, these things are also part of society. If a person only wants to strengthen his body and throw other things out of his mind, then I can tell you very clearly that in this state, it will make us feel It¡¯s extremely scarce, especially in terms of knowledge, so under such a situation, I hope everyone can understand that no matter what your heart thinks, I just hope you can remember one point and take everything well. Do it, just be worthy of your own conscience."


    Regarding what Liu Ning said, these students also nodded. Before, they all had various ideas. Anyway, they didn¡¯t want to broadcast live. They always felt that they put themselves under the camera. It''s like selling themselves out, they still feel that their previous lives are better.


    After Liu Ning¡¯s remarks and explanations, these people are basically clear, and they are also very clear. In the current state, they want to be completely independent from society. The possible things, take the current situation as an example, no matter how we want to be independent, we will eventually get involved again because of your master and your family. This is also impossible. If we can go out independently if.


    I am afraid that more than half of the people will want to go out independently, but these people may not be able to go out independently under the current situation, so in this case, it can only be honest. If If you have some other ideas, it¡¯s not okay from the current point of view. In this case, most people think that their lives have nothing to do with others, but when you put it on the live broadcast, this may become A public figure, how could a public figure have nothing to do with others, so in such a state, one can only honestly adapt to all this.


    You can¡¯t let the master adapt to you. You have to adapt to the life of the master. When Liu Ning came out last time, he made a live broadcast for many people and taught them how to beat these beasts. It¡¯s even more different. They can only let these apprentices go outdoors. Last time Liu Ning suppressed his own skill, but the various moves were still very good. This time all newcomers were used. The newcomer is not pretending.


    Their own strength is placed here, so they are more suitable for ordinary people. For this situation, Liu Ning is also very satisfied. As for what it will become in the end, that is their own business. It doesn''t matter here at all, so in this state, we can only rely on these people themselves, and what they are in the end is their own business and has nothing to do with us.

 Chapter 2015： Potential size

    When the live broadcast started, many people were able to see them immersively. For them, they have never discovered these things. So the current situation is very satisfactory to them, if If you can do all these things well, it would be a very beautiful thing, but then again, some people¡¯s aptitudes are completely different from birth. Take Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices as an example. They are the best Liu Ning among all the people. They are selected from among so many people. In short, they are also favored by their rights, although they will also look at some other aspects.


    But in such a situation, the most important thing is where they can go in the future. When they first recruited apprentices, Liu Ning had already made it very clear. Perhaps in some respects they will be diligent, as long as you A little bit more diligent, you can reach the height of others, but in the matter of cultivation, this is simply impossible. No matter how you want to rise in normal times, if you do not have good potential, then I am afraid it is not. It is very possible, because all people must follow a principle to ascend.


    If your potential is ten, then your lifetime height may reach one hundred, if your potential is fifteen, then your lifetime height may reach one hundred and five. These are two different things. , If your potential is ten, but you want to reach one hundred and five, then I am afraid it will be a little difficult. In today¡¯s society, there has not been such a situation. Of course Liu Ning is an example, there are many People say that there may be some special things happening in the old age, and maybe they can go up at that time. It''s not that such things have never happened before, and they can be spent like this.


    At least in Liu Ning''s cognition, there are many people who look like this, but then again, how can you guarantee that you are the person who has undergone mutation?


    And if you want to make some changes in your later years, there are all kinds of adventures. It doesn''t mean that you can fix such things by sitting at home. If this is the case, it is estimated that people in the world No one is going to cultivate anymore, just wait at home honestly. Anyway, there is a good chance that a pie will fall from the sky, so why bother to work hard?


    In fact, this is simply impossible. So in this state, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, they must face all of this well. People watching in front of smart devices also have an idea, they I always feel that I might be the chosen one, but there are not so many chosen ones in this world. All 99.9% of the people are ordinary people.


    So they can''t even reach a warrior apprentice, so they can''t say these potential people. Because of this, when these things happen, they can only look at them honestly. They can''t help it. Change everything about themselves in this regard, so when these things happen, they can''t find another breakthrough besides caring about these people. In this matter, their interests are the same.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s live broadcast, of course, the high level of human society is very supportive. They also hope that young people in human society can take a good look. As long as they can learn all these things, it is also for them. A very good thing, of course, if many people are stuck here, then these people are really lucky now, they can find a solution here, and they can solve it very well.


    For people like them, if they can solve it well, it is much better than finding an apprentice. If ordinary people want to find a master, it is simply impossible. Do you know how expensive a master is? ?


    Take an ordinary community as an example. If you want to find a community master, you must give them about hundreds of thousands every month, so that you can count as a named apprentice. When the master is mentoring others, you can Standing by and watching.


    But this master will never go to guide you. If you want to let the master guide you, it¡¯s not as simple as a few apprentices. It is very likely that you will do something more important, such as Do some good things in this matter. If you can¡¯t complete it, it¡¯s probably impossible. The master will also have various requirements, so it¡¯s very difficult to provide for a master. Some people The family is middle class.


    Parents have millions of yuan in income each year. They have no way to find a master. They can only send their children to the martial arts hall and let the master in the martial arts hall teach them well, but this efficiency is greatly reduced. , Because there may be a variety of learning classes in a martial arts gym, it is not one-to-one teaching at all, nor is it learning cultural knowledge, if it is learning cultural knowledge.


    Large class teaching can be carried out at any time. All that is to be done now is to teach in small classes. If you have other ideas, it is absolutely impossible now, and it is impossible in this state, no matter you What do you think in your heart? Today''s society is like this, so if someone is stuck at this stage.


    Looking at Liu Ning¡¯s guidance, you can also get in touch with some things about yourself. If your brain opens up quickly, you will soon be able to find a solution. If your head can¡¯t open up, there is no problem at all , You can get better accumulation in this matter, so in this state, no matter what others think, you only need to do what you do.


    As for the things other people want to do, it has nothing to do with you. So in this state, no matter what you want in your heart, you can do all these things completely, and what will become in the end. Looks like that is not what you can imagine, so in this state, try to improve everything as much as possible. This is okay for everyone, and we can also accomplish things that others cannot accomplish. This Of course it is quite useful for us. As for the final result, it depends on how happy everyone is.

 Chapter 2016： Sprint

    In this matter, there may be many people who are dissatisfied. They think Liu Ning should pay more, but Liu Ning is too lazy to pay attention to them. Many people in the society help Liu Ning to say this, they can also be regarded as Liu Ning''s fan, what do you think?


    That''s your business. You can''t impose everything on Liu Ning, because it''s not easy for others to broadcast live, and only Liu Ning dares to broadcast such a thing in the world.


    Because most of the other people teach behind closed doors when they teach students, they simply don¡¯t want others to watch it. Even the descendants of some good people, they need to pay expensive sponsorship fees to get in. You people It''s just paying some member''s money. The money is insignificant for those money. It can''t even be compared to a fraction. If you still need to make a request in this state.


    That is simply a problem in your head, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to solve this matter properly. If it is not solved properly, please come to everyone. It''s a pretty terrible thing. In these days and ages, no matter what other people''s minds are thinking, they must have the ability to solve puzzles, so under the current circumstances.


    Liu Ning was able to give them the opportunity to watch next. This already took care of most people. During the first day of the live broadcast, many people found some problems, and they also typed them out below, but Liu Ning did not. So much time to answer, but Liu Ning has also done a very good thing, that is to let the sixth out, the old Liu is a hot weapon warrior, in this respect is not very enterprising, so Let him answer the questions of these people.


    Generally speaking, there are no problems. If you find some representative ones and you can¡¯t answer them, you can also ask Liu Ning. Liu Ning can also explain it to everyone. Of course, it depends on Liu. Ning is in a good mood, if Liu Ning is in a bad mood, there are some things that can''t be done, so in this state, no matter what everyone thinks.


    You can do these things best, if you can¡¯t do the best, then this thing can be over, so don¡¯t care what other people¡¯s minds are, as long as you can do it yourself. Now, when Liu Ning is telling these truths, he will also explain to everyone. There are many people who are clearly strong, but their self-confidence is insufficient, which also caused a lot of consequences for them, so in this way Case.


    Regardless of what everyone thinks, we are doing things very well here. As for the final result, it depends on what everyone means. If everyone thinks it is right, then Liu Ning will not You may feel that something is wrong, but if everyone feels it is incorrect, Liu Ning will also spend a certain amount of time interacting with everyone. You can get this opportunity just by paying tens of dollars in membership money. .


    The whole world can be said to be quite lucky. Of course, Liu Ning can''t give everyone a chance. He only gives a chance to some of them. The rest of the people will be able to come out through a lottery. If it is to give everyone a chance. I''m afraid Liu Ning can''t answer these questions even if he doesn''t eat or sleep. You must know that many people have too many questions. They want to ask all the questions of their life. They feel that Liu Ning seems to be Like a prophet, at least Liu Ning was able to answer their questions, and they thought they were all correct answers.


    In fact, Liu Ning still feels a lot of pressure for everyone¡¯s belief, so at the very beginning, Liu Ning has already told you all. In this matter, ten people actually have ten answers, not necessarily My own statement is the real answer, so in this state, I hope everyone can think independently. Even if this matter is solved in this way, there are other solutions, which do not necessarily mean that everyone¡¯s solution is wrong. , Liu Ning''s tone is completely different from those of the previous masters.


    The former masters must make you obey him completely when solving problems. If you think of a new solution, those masters still think you don¡¯t respect him, so in this case, no matter what you think in your heart What? Some things have to respect their thoughts. If they don¡¯t respect their thoughts, many people will also think of some bad things. So in this state, everyone understands what¡¯s going on. Child.


    Try not to find those masters to solve it, because their desire to control is too strong, it is better to find some people like Liu Ning, but there are not many such people in the world.


    In this current state, basically everyone knows that there are really few people like Liu Ning. At least they have grown up to the present, and this is the first time they have met someone like Liu Ning, not just Liu Ning¡¯s. Ten apprentices think this way, including those in front of smart devices. They are also the first time they have met someone like Liu Ning who has no temper. In fact, as long as you are not doing too much, as long as you want to strive for progress, Want to make a contribution to the entire human society.


    Liu Ning will never be stingy. In the past, Liu Ning was also hurt. For example, the people in the satellite gathering place regarded Liu Ning''s contributions as real contributions, and Liu Ning and the others only did not. After paying, these people will feel that it is taken for granted, that is, because of the excitement of that incident, Liu Ning also has some misunderstandings about ordinary people. Anyway, he is back now, if he follows the original thinking.


    Liu Ning will not solve these problems at all. In Liu Ning¡¯s mind, these things don¡¯t know how to say. Anyway, in the current state, no matter what everyone thinks, Liu Ning can do this step. It¡¯s not easy anymore. As for the future result, it¡¯s really unexpected for the time being. It depends on what everyone¡¯s mind is in the future. Can you find a result? This requires everyone to slow down. It¡¯s best to see it slowly, and it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t understand.

 Chapter 2017： surroundings

    During this period of time, almost everyone can see that the changes Liu Ning has brought to everyone are huge, because these people have also felt it, no matter what they think in their hearts, this matter is indeed It¡¯s shocking. It¡¯s all your personal business. As for what you can do in the end, that¡¯s what we all wait and see. Judging from the current training situation, Liu Ning has done quite well. Yes, as to what the final result is, this is probably everyone''s business.


    So in this state, no matter what people are thinking in their minds, you must do it well. If you don¡¯t want to do this, then the final result is hard to say. In this state, the most It¡¯s better or better. If there are other changes, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. So in this current state, everyone¡¯s ideas can be proved, and what will be achieved in the end It looks like that is your own problem. Can you make the best one?


    Whether or not he can become the strongest is all his own question. Liu Ning has also found the warlord-level fierce beast. He told them before that they should work together to kill this warlord. Grade fierce beasts, if they don''t do this, there will be no good results in the end, so in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what these people say on their lips.


    Anyway, in this state, they can only do as Liu Ning''s requirements, but now in the wild forest, if they have other ideas, then you can tell yourself that others are absolute It won¡¯t help you. Since there are already long-range snipers in the team, then the long-range snipers must also play their role. Liu Ning seems to have found the feeling of the year, and took the sniper out for the first time. At that time, I went out with Wang Jun, and Liu Ning just tried it casually.


    I don¡¯t feel that I have any abilities in sniper. For this situation, Liu Ning is very grateful to Wang Jun back then. If he hadn¡¯t copied his sniper skills, I¡¯m afraid I would not be able to do these things now. Liu Ning¡¯s view is quite true. There are so many skills these days that you don¡¯t have to press your body. Everyone understands this matter very well. As long as they can do all this well, the end result will naturally be very good.


    But if some things are not done well, then some things are not easy to handle. Take the current situation, maybe some people may feel that something is wrong, but then again, your mood is the same. , Your final achievement is another matter. The sixth child is like this. At the beginning, no one wants to be a sniper, because it means that your future will be narrowed a lot. , But again, what can you bear in this state?


    There are so few things that you can bear. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, in any case, you have to obey well. This is everything nowadays. If you don¡¯t obey all of them. If you do, then there is no way to become Liu Ning''s apprentice. After you have not become Liu Ning''s apprentice, everything you have now will be nothing. Don''t watch you rise very fast now.


    As long as Liu Ning no longer has other guidance for you, I am afraid your speed will drop a lot. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. In fact, all the people understand that it¡¯s your own business that your personal potential is stronger than others. But if you want to rise to the highest point on your own, I am afraid that all ordinary people will not believe it. Everyone knows the skills of Liu Ning¡¯s lover. As long as you just say a few words, this person can get it. Development by leaps and bounds.


    Almost all ordinary people understand this. Many people also want their nephews to be guided by Liu Ning, but it is a pity that they don¡¯t have such an opportunity. No matter how good the price they offer, it¡¯s for Liu Ning. It''s nothing to say, this is your own business, but it has nothing to do with me, so in this state, no matter what you think in your heart.


    You can only solve all this by yourself. If you can¡¯t solve it, then it has nothing to do with me. This is also your own idea. If you can all do well, it is naturally a very good thing. But if you don''t do well, it has nothing to do with us. In this state, everyone understands what is going on, so when these things are done.


    It also knows how to do it. Sometimes certain things may not be a result, but it is very likely to be a start. Take the ten brothers now. Many people have never expected their results, but they The start of is much better than others. Everyone can watch the live broadcast on the Internet. They also know that these guys are defeating a warlord-level beast. For them, they can¡¯t believe that their strength was when they were originally. It''s just a warrior apprentice.


    Now, with a little cooperation, ten people can kill the beast in Zhanjiang. This is absolutely unbelievable in the past. It is said that Liu Ning will teach apprentices, but this is just an impression, an impression that exists in everyone¡¯s mind. , It¡¯s not a real thing. Now these people believe all of them. Liu Ning¡¯s strength is really terrible. If such strength can continue to grow rapidly, the next result is hard to believe. , So when this fierce beast fell.


    All these people around you believe it. Following Liu Ning can make you go further. Take Lao Liu as an example. His strength is the strongest. If he were other snipers, he would kill at most. Twenty, but the first shot he fired was 15%, and he fired four consecutive shots at the fastest speed. Three of them hit the beast. The last one The bullet of the gun bounced.


    This is already quite good. You must know that he is facing a warlord-level beast, which is even more powerful than Liu Ning back then. They are facing fighter-level. The starting point of Xiao Liu is much higher than others. .

 Chapter 2018： Just do that

    For such a result, the family members of these ten people are also very satisfied. They have never believed that there will be such a result of rapid progress, but now their strength is already in front of them, if one or two people If no one believes it, then this live broadcast is absolutely believed by some people. They have no reservations at all. Except for sleeping, they are live broadcast at other times. When Liu Ning pointed out his apprentice, he did not make it. The slightest concealment.


    The purpose is to let everyone in the world take a good look. If you encounter the same problem, you may be able to use the same solution. If it is resolved, it will be good for everyone, but if If it can''t be solved, there is no loss. You can also try it. If it works, nothing is absolute these days, even if it doesn''t work.


    That can be regarded as providing you with a direction. No matter how hard you tried, it was impossible to get a good result, but now it is completely different. Your hard work is easy to produce a very good result, so In this state, everyone is very grateful to Liu Ning. They think that this can be regarded as providing a platform and playing a so-called social role. In this era, many powerful people say that they have to pay some social role, but What is the final result?


    I¡¯ve never seen their so-called social role. Basically, they just brag around. Of course, these people may have some other things. The common people don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s normal for you to be busy at work, but you did it at the beginning. Don¡¯t talk about bragging, you have to carry this social responsibility to yourself. Some people find two or three ordinary people a year, give them a little guidance, and gain a good reputation for them. Kind of deceitful person.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. You people have problems in their minds. If you really want to do something for the people, just like yourself, turn on the live broadcast. That''s it. Why don''t these people broadcast live like Liu Ning?


    Because they have less things in their hands, if the live broadcast is really started, there will be more people in the world, and there may be many people who scold this thing, so in this state, these people only It can be honest. As for what will happen in the end, too many people dare not say. At present, everyone can see clearly, if it can be solved well.


    Some things are naturally very good, but if they can¡¯t be solved, then some things will be very difficult. So in this state, many people see it very clearly, and it¡¯s natural that you can solve these things.


    But if you can¡¯t solve it, then there is no other way to solve these things, so you should all understand one thing. If it can be solved, everyone will solve it. If you can¡¯t solve it, these people will be born. Come out a lazy thought, no matter what they think in their hearts, in this world, no matter what other people say, they will do this.


    Whether there can be a result is two different things, so when they do these things, they feel that they have done nothing wrong at all, but Liu Ning¡¯s approach has driven them all to the cusp of the storm. What did you think of us at the time? No matter, but now someone has set an example for you, and you keep saying that you want to make some changes for the entire mankind, and now the opportunity for change is before your eyes.


    Just buy some cameras, these cameras can let you see these things well, if you are unwilling to do this, what else can you do in the future?


    Now these people can see that there are very few things that can be solved. So in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, you can solve these things, and everyone is naturally very happy. , But if you can¡¯t solve it, don¡¯t publicize your behaviors on TV in normal times.


    Because you are not worthy of that title at all. You do these things for your own sake. You can think whatever you want. It has nothing to do with other people. So in this state, other people don¡¯t say anything. Now, as for what the final result is, everyone is very clear now, and it can be seen at a glance whether it can be solved, so in this situation.


    You should think about it slowly. It¡¯s best to think about it, but if you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s your own business. In this state, everyone else understands how to do it, but Some things cannot be solved simply. Everyone has their own considerations, especially the so-called masters in front of them. They should think about these things. If the consideration is not good, then I am afraid they will get out of here. Up.


    Regarding the things these people should think about, other people did not think about doing anything wrong, and other people did not think about forcing them to change. It is you who stand up and say that you have to bear social responsibilities. The so-called social responsibilities are definitely not four. The words are so simple, you must take these things seriously on your own body. This is what you should do. If you can¡¯t even do this, then some things are really impossible to say, so in this way State.


    It''s best for everyone to understand that there are many things that we can''t just talk about, and we have to do all these things well. If we don''t do it well, who knows the final result?


    So when doing these things, everyone understands what to do. If it can be changed, it will naturally be very good.


    But if it can¡¯t be changed, then these things can only be watched here, so when these things started, everyone knew how to move forward and be able to move forward at the fastest speed. This is for everyone. It¡¯s an excellent thing. If you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s purely because of your head. It¡¯s good to be able to do it. Don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t. This is the current social situation. No one insists on it. When you do this, only you force yourself.

 Chapter 2019： Good thing

    For Liu Ning¡¯s fanfare training of apprentices, the beasts must have heard of them. Although they don¡¯t have much ability in human society, it¡¯s very easy to pass the news back. Things, after all, in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they have to defend their own land. Humans need space for survival, and fierce beasts need space for survival, in the hearts of these fierce beasts.


    They also want to be able to occupy more land so that their offspring can have a better growth space. If humans occupy more and more land, it will be equivalent to a backlog of their living space, just take this In terms of the situation, although they occupy a lot of territory, it is impossible to live as well as before. Nowadays, everyone can see that if they can solve it properly. if.


    It is naturally a good thing for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s probably not a good thing. The faster human society develops, the worse it is for the society of beasts. Let¡¯s take the current situation. Said that the emergence of such a super genius in mankind is a good thing for the beast?


    Of course it is impossible, the fierce beast will definitely find a way to kill this human being, and then be able to let them live well, at least it will not exceed their expectations, and it is normal.


    If they exceed their expectations, then some things will not be easy to handle. Take the current situation as an example. If it can be solved, it is naturally very good, but if it can¡¯t be solved, the remaining things It¡¯s not easy to say, so in this case, it¡¯s better to take everything into consideration. The fierce beast society does not mean that there is no action. They also took a series of actions against Liu Ning before. What is the final result?


    There was nothing good at all. Instead, Liu Ning was allowed to fight back. For such a situation, the fierce beasts all know about it up and down. They also want to change a lot and live a good life by themselves. Good, but unfortunately this thing cannot be done. No matter what they want to do, even if their Xeon is dispatched, there is no good result in the end, just take the current situation.


    If it can be solved, it is naturally the best, but if it can¡¯t be solved, the remaining things are not easy to handle. In this state, the beasts also need to survive, if they don¡¯t need it. If you survive, you don¡¯t need to be so tired. Under such a tired situation, you will naturally gain something. Take the current situation, they have harvested a huge piece of land, and they are also very happy with the psychology of these people. of.


    When they were doing similar things, it was a pity that Liu Ning appeared. Liu Ning was extremely happy for the entire mankind, because the appearance of such a powerful young man was of course very important for them. Okay, but if this young and strong guy often looks for things, then it''s not a good thing. For example, the people he''s leading now ran into the world of fierce beasts, how could this work?


    You think we come here if you want, or leave if you want! The last time Liu Ning ran to fight against the fierce beasts in the sea, this made many fierce beasts on the land a bit higher. You must know that let alone humans, even the fierce beasts are unwilling to fight against the beasts in the sea. , Because there are too many fierce beasts in the sea. When the catastrophe did not happen, the marine life would be hundreds of times, or even thousands of times more likely than that on the land. After the catastrophe happened.


    The strength of marine organisms is still the same as before. Although there is no civilization like human beings, and no technology or the like, but people¡¯s personal strength can already dominate everything, no matter how advanced your scientific and technological strength is, as long as it is If people want to deal with you, a dragon can solve everything. Can you still be proud of your technological strength?


    Therefore, looking at different issues at different levels will have different results. This is why marine life does not care about land. The vast sea is the goal of others. Let you fight for these small things on land. Of course, the bottom of marine life also wants to enter the land.


    It is a pity that mankind did not give them such an opportunity. When mankind established the base city, they always chose to stay away from the ocean. They just wanted to avoid such a situation. If they were breached, it would be our side. I¡¯m at a disadvantage, so in this state, no matter what these things think, we just need to solve all of our own. As for what other people think, it has nothing to do with ourselves, so in this state State.


    Many humans don¡¯t care about marine life. Now marine life basically gives up. They want a city where humans can fight melee. The biggest obstacle is not humans, but the terrain. If they can break through the terrain. , Then some things are better, but if you can¡¯t do that well, the remaining things will not be easy to handle. As far as the current situation is concerned, if others can solve it, it¡¯s naturally very good. , But if it can¡¯t be solved, it can only be watched here, regardless of what they are thinking.


    If there is no final solution to these situations, then you can only stay honestly. As for what we want to develop here, no one else can think of it, because these people understand that even if you can think of it. What''s the ultimate thing?


    Can you change anything?


    When you can''t change these things, it is better to close your mouth. The rise of human society is already in sight.


    When all of Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices became teachers, it was great news for human society. As for what the rest of the people thought, they didn¡¯t take it into consideration. Therefore, under such circumstances, No matter what you think, you have to accept this fact. No one is their opponent. We can only watch here. This is the most helpless thing. The others are nothing. , We can''t change it.

 Chapter 2020： No solution

    For this kind of result, although many people hate it for the time being, it is hate it, including humans and fierce beasts, no one can change all of this. Once they have the ability to change, then it is definitely not the case now. As a result, in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they can¡¯t solve these things. If they can solve them very well, then there is no need to worry about everything next. .


    Liu Ning still took his students around. After hunting down a Zhanjiang chicken and beast, Liu Ning felt that everyone was very comfortable, and Liu Ning slowly listened to their final plans. That''s it. As for what it looks like in the end, it can only depend on them. The so-called master leads the door and learning depends on the individual. This is the truth. If you have the patience, you can naturally achieve good results, but if you If there is no such ability, some things are not easy to say.


    Take the current matter, no matter what you are thinking, the final result is difficult to say, mainly because three parties are involved. If only one party is involved, then there is nothing to worry about, but the problem is In this state, can you not worry if you don''t worry?


    The area that humans can control is too small. Even on the entire planet, it only occupies a very small part. If all of them can be controlled well, then some things don''t need to be worried.


    So in this state, many people understand very well. As for the final situation, it is not clear. Therefore, in this state, many people understand very well. Once these things are done well , Then in the end it is very beneficial to everyone, but if some people are not clear, then these things can not be done well, in this situation.


    Then you have to look at it honestly, and you can see what is their own business, so other people can''t help at all. That can only be the case, there is no other way.


    When everything is over, some situations can only be brought out. As for what you see, it is your own problem. If you cannot solve this small problem, then the rest Things are not easy to say, so in this state, no matter what these people are talking about, they have to look at it honestly, and what it will become in the end is a common idea in everyone¡¯s mind, so in this state No matter what these people think.


    We can only do that. If there are other ideas, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good. Judging from the current situation, no matter what they think, Liu Ning has arranged what they should do. You have to do all this properly so that you can be considered a competent student. If you put all these things at the door and you can''t learn it at all, it would be a waste of time. Now Liu Ning I don''t know what to say, anyway, I have been very good to them.


    As for what it turns out to be, it¡¯s the people¡¯s own business. If you can all solve it, it¡¯s quite possible for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then some things are not easy to say. In this case, everyone understands one thing, that is, to do well, and there is no way to do it well, so when these things are solved, the rest of the situation will not be said. It is best to be able to solve it naturally.


    But if it can¡¯t be solved, everyone will understand what¡¯s going on. In the current state, many people see it very clearly. If you can push these things up, it¡¯s for everyone. All are good. The creatures in the ocean have the same idea. They want to find an opportunity. Although the ocean is very large, their reproduction capacity is also very large. The entire ocean is about to hold them, so for them Say.


    They also want to have a good result, so in this state, they still have to rely on themselves. What can be solved is a good thing, but there is no way to solve it. It can only be honest here. Really watched it.


    Compared with these marine creatures, the beasts on the land are actually very docile. If the beasts on the land are also making trouble, then I don¡¯t know what the situation is. The beasts on the land have not attacked the city for a long time. Because they also know very well that in the latest high-level confrontation, these groups of them occupy a great disadvantage, because a super genius has appeared among human beings.


    This person is very terrifying. One person can deal with dozens of God of War level powerhouses, and even the highest level of existence beyond the God of War is unlikely to be his opponent, so in this state, it is best not to do it. It¡¯s too much. It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so in this state, try to restore everything as much as possible. If you don¡¯t have the ability, you can only say that it¡¯s your own problem. When everything is set up.


    This is everyone¡¯s favorite, so in this state, no matter what everyone thinks, we can finally do everything well. As for the final result, some things are better. When all the people can understand, some things will be fine. When these people can''t understand, then these people are most depressed. So in this state, what do other people think?


    This is an unimportant thing, the most important are some other things.


    Therefore, in this state, everyone should understand the specific situation and what extent they can ultimately achieve. This is what they need. If this is not possible, then some things are not easy to say, at least in the current situation. No, so when some people want to see, they have to see what they want to do.


    At the time when humans are aggressively attacking, the best choice for fierce beasts is to retreat. It is also quite good for them to retreat to a safe zone. If they do not retreat in time, they can only say their own destiny. It''s worrying, so in this situation, they all understand what is going on, and everyone is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 2021： Patrol

    For these murderers in the ocean, many people actually know how to do it, but in the process of human growth, many people don¡¯t know how to deal with these things. Take the current situation, what do you think? Is it true?


    Nowadays, in such a situation, these guys also understand what the situation is, so in this state, when these things are not over, everyone will know what is going on. If these things can be done Good words.


    It is also a very good thing for everyone, but the problem is still not known what to do. If everything is put together, it will not be easy for everyone. At present, many humans have no expectations at all. In this danger, in their opinion, the beasts on the land have already made us unable to free our hands, not to mention the things in the sea. For their thoughts, Liu Ning has no way to make them understand.


    So it can only be according to their own ideas. If you can figure it out one day, this is a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t figure it out, then it doesn¡¯t have much to do with other people, anyway. When danger comes, it depends on your own strength. If your strength is strong, you can run out of such a place at any time, but if your strength is not good.


    It can only be blamed on yourself for being unsatisfied, so when this kind of thing happens, it has nothing to do with others. It depends on what you think. If you can solve it, it will naturally be happy for everyone. If he is If it can''t be solved, then there is no way to talk about these things, so in this state, many people understand what is going on.


    There are also many people who do not understand these things. When all the situations can be resolved, some people will also know. What should be done?


    When these situations happen, many people will understand these things, but most people don¡¯t understand. Since these people don¡¯t understand, then there are some things that need not be said. Under the current situation, all people It is very clear that it is best to be able to solve nature.


    But if it can¡¯t be solved, there¡¯s no way. Under the current circumstances, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, it¡¯s best to get these things right when they do these things. , If you don¡¯t get it right, what should you do with the rest?


    All people understand that when doing such things, it is best to do these things properly. If you do not do well enough, then you can only blame your own problems.


    It has nothing to do with others, so in such a situation, it¡¯s best to put these things in the open. Once released in the dark, then many people will not understand, and Liu Ning does not have so much time to control them. You can only look at your own business. At present, all people understand that in this state, what is the situation of others, it has nothing to do with them, and how they should solve them is the most important thing. As for What it will become in the end is a question for everyone.


    When everyone was resolved, everyone understood what it was like. At the most important moment, these apprentices also realized the truth that they should understand. In their opinion, the master led the door, and the rest was It depends on them. When Liu Ning woke up in the morning, he could not find his apprentices. These fellows had already begun training around, for these apprentices.


    Now they can face a warrior-level fierce beast alone. They are also very tough, but they are completely different from when they first came out. After more than a month of training, they are already considered as qualified fighters. To discuss their combat effectiveness alone, they are definitely much stronger than some ordinary fighters. What they lack now is emergency experience. There is no way to give them this thing. Even if Liu Ning has great abilities, there is no way to add this to them.


    Therefore, it can only be training hard in the field. As long as they can train hard, it is not difficult to become a standard fighter. It depends on how well they train. If the training is not good enough, there are some things. There is no way to say. In the current state, for Liu Ning, it is probably not a good thing for Liu Ning to interfere with their training too much. He can only explain to them slowly and let them know this. What is the result.


    In this state, this is the best thing. If it is not done well, it may not be easy to handle. So when these things happen, many people will understand how to do it. When these things can end, everyone will understand what is going on. No matter what you think in your heart, when you finish these things, you will know what the final result will be.


    But if there is no good result, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation, everyone understands what is going on, which is of course very good for everyone, but if If this is not the case, then some things will not look good. At present, many people can see clearly. When doing such things, everyone can understand what to do.


    But if they are not doing well enough, Liu Ning will also correct them. This is of course the best in their lives. In their entire lives, they also understand very well how to do these things, if they leave If you want to find a master in the future, I am afraid that it will not be so easy to find a master. Now Liu Ning, as their teacher, is also selflessly helping them.


    When they are training, Liu Ning will keep all the mistakes in mind, and then tell them slowly, but will never disturb him during the training process. This is also Liu Ning¡¯s ability. If If I disturb them at this time, I am afraid it will be a little bad, so when doing such things, these people are also very clear that they can solve these things.


    That is of course the best, but if it can''t be solved, then there is no way to talk about these things, so in this state, Liu Ning''s mind is clear, how to teach himself to understand.

 Chapter 2022： Private explanation

    Liu Ning is also aware of one thing. Young people basically want face. If they are not allowed to get this face back, then I am afraid it is not easy to say. Taking the current situation as an example, everyone else will I understand what is going on, but if these people understand, the rest will be difficult to handle. They all know exactly what is going on, if they are not clear.


    There is nothing good for them, so in this state, everyone understands what is going on. If these young people are reprimanded in public, then there will be a lot of shadows in their future studies. Even if the person who reprimanded them was their master, in front of so many master brothers.


    It¡¯s hard to turn around in their hearts, so Liu Ning is going to explain to them in private, telling them what¡¯s wrong, so that they can change it well. As for the thoughts in their hearts, Liu Ning can also fully understand. , Who has not been young and vigorous, who wants to admit his mistakes in front of others?


    No one wants to.


    Although the words of his master are nothing, Liu Ning still tries to avoid such things. He has been dealing with people all these years. Naturally, he knows what these people are thinking. If they don¡¯t even understand this, If that is the case, I am afraid that he would not be worthy of being their master, for Liu Ning''s teaching method.


    The following apprentices are also very welcome. If they can do better, they are of course very good. They don''t mind. Liu Ning thinks about it for them. Who would reject someone who is good to him?


    Of course, they also understand Liu Ning¡¯s desire for a child to become a dragon. Although they are not Liu Ning¡¯s children, these people also understand that in this state, as long as one more person can become a talent, that is the greatest comfort to their master. If the master doesn''t understand, then some things are not easy to say, just take the current situation.


    The master is indeed very good to them. As for what will happen in the end, it is the master¡¯s own problem. So in this state, no matter what the master¡¯s inner thoughts are, they have to solve these things. If it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s your own problem.


    Therefore, in this state, you must be honest. If you don¡¯t care about the master¡¯s ideas, then some of the next things are hard to say. This is your own problem. If you can consider what the master thinks What is it? Then these things are the best, but if you don''t do this, you will be responsible for the next situation, and it is impossible for the master to rely on you all.


    Therefore, in this state, everyone is very clear, and try to do all these things well. If you can''t do it well, why do you still do these things?


    So in this state, try to spread out everything as much as possible. This is also a good thing for everyone, but if you don''t want to do it.


    Then let¡¯s pull down some things. In this state, everyone knows what to do, so don¡¯t say anything about these things. Others understand the things you can understand. If you don¡¯t understand, the next ones Things will be easier.


    Liu Ning feels that this trip is almost the same. It has been more than a month. It''s time to conduct an assessment for them. If the assessment is over, then they can go back. Liu Ning''s assessment for them is very simple. To defeat a high-level warrior level, except for the heat weapon warriors, everyone else must be defeated independently. I don''t care what kind of breed, as long as you can tell.


    I can get it for you. Then other people will watch around, unless you decide to live or die. If you want to ask for help, it means that the assessment has failed. And when you hunt this beast, you will watch it. Seeing what it looks like, it¡¯s best to be able to solve it. If you can¡¯t solve it, it can only be judged that you have failed. Liu Ning¡¯s judgment method.


    All people agree very much. After all, independent combat is one direction, and team combat is also another direction. Everyone knows very well that only when the skills of independent combat are improved, can you be more helpful in the team, just take the current In this case, everyone is also clear. If it can be resolved, it is of course a good thing for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be resolved.


    There are some things that are not easy to say, so in this situation, everyone will understand what to do. It is like a life and death calamity. Of course it is good to be able to solve it, but if it cannot be solved, then it cannot be done. It¡¯s too much. Everyone¡¯s current situation is pretty good. As long as these things can be solved, no one will be satisfied with the rest. So in this situation.


    It depends on how these people choose. If the choices are not good enough, then the next thing is not easy to say, so when these things are about to be resolved, it is the best time for these people to do it. What it looks like in the end is everyone¡¯s problem. It has nothing to do with us, so in this state, it''s all yours.


    If they can do it well, that would be the most beautiful thing. As for their team assessment, Liu Ning also thinks very clearly, let them defeat a medium-level beast independently, when this When the words came out, these guys were immediately dumbfounded, but where was Liu Ning''s record of the year. When Liu Ning went out of the city to battle, did he forget how Wangcai was surrendered?


    That''s Liu Ning''s actual strength. If you don''t even know this, it''s purely that these people have problems with their brains. Therefore, in this state, everyone must be clear about this matter. In the case of a matter, then some things will not be said.


    So no matter what other people think, these things must be resolved. If they can¡¯t be resolved, then there are some things that can¡¯t be discussed. So in this state, you have to be honest. Otherwise, there will be no good results in the end. This will be the same as everyone meant. It depends on how you think. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2023： lie

    For Liu Ning¡¯s training methods, these people are very acceptable, so these people also have their own ideas. From the perspective of what they are now, if they can all be well done, of course it will be very good for their own lives. Effective, of course, if they can¡¯t do so well, many things will be difficult to say. So in this situation, they also think that they should go back to the city to simulate training. There are a lot of things in the wild that can¡¯t be done well. training.


    The two sides must be properly combined, this is the best result, but all of this must be done before defeating the medium beast, and it is of the medium general level. If you can¡¯t win, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will never They will be allowed to go back. Ordinary people spend a period of time in the wild and have to go back to the city to recuperate for a period of time. The most important thing is that the mental power in the wild is super high, and the nerves are in a state of tension every day. when.


    This is still possible, but if it were at this time, many people would not be able to bear it. After all, they had never been in the wild before, and it was already quite difficult to be able to persist for such a long time. If you continue to ask them like this, it¡¯s probably impossible. In this state, maybe others don¡¯t understand, but the person involved understands it very well. Take them as an example. If you continue to insist, it¡¯s not impossible, but Continuing to persist is also a big disadvantage.


    That would bring enough Uncle Zhang to their nerves. They are also very clear that Liu Ning will give them deep sleep, but deep sleep can only help a little, not that it can relax them all. Take these people now, if you want to deep sleep, at least one cycle, this cycle takes three or four days, but where to go in the wild to get three or four days?


    It''s not easy to handle.


    So in this state, they can only be wronged first. As for what they think in their minds, Liu Ning can never dig to see, but when Liu Ning announced that he could go back, it was obvious. I feel that more than half of the people are very happy, but a few are still reluctant to go back, because they feel that this period of time progress is too fast, if it is within the city.


    No matter how hard you work, it is impossible to make such progress, so they hope that the training time can be longer, but Liu Ning also talked to them about the mental problem, if the spirit can''t keep up, or the spirit If you are very tired, even if you strictly follow the current training methods, you will definitely not be able to keep up, so in this state, it is best to let them rise honestly.


    This is a good thing for everyone. If you don¡¯t do this, many people will not be able to stick to it. Therefore, these people have also obeyed Liu Ning¡¯s advice and are ready to go back when they should go back. They cannot be here. What benefits are brought to them, so these people are not unwilling to listen. They are very clear about how to do it, so these people also start to pack up and prepare to go back to the city for further cultivation.


    When everyone is almost ready, Liu Ning will ask them to complete the personal test, the personal test, Liu Ning will not follow them, regardless of whether they falsified or not, anyway, this is about your own business, success Naturally, it is best. If you are unsuccessful, you can find the next goal, but if you hide it by yourself, it is not anyone who pits you, you can only say that it is you who will walk alone in the future.


    No one will lie to you, and this lie is meaningless. What is personal strength in the wild?


    You can come to a situation yourself. If you can¡¯t even do this, it¡¯s purely a problem with your head. So in this state, no matter what you people think, it¡¯s impossible. Taking his own life to joke, Liu Ning also knew this very well, so when talking to these people.


    I hope they can all understand that whether you follow them or not, you all need to have a real result. If you can¡¯t even do this, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to continue mixing here. It¡¯s also for you personally. There is no benefit, so in this state, Liu Ning also hopes that these people can understand and try to make things real, which is good for everyone.


    If you can''t even do this honesty, then you will have no meaning in becoming Liu Ning''s land. The most important thing to be a human being is to be honest. Looking at the current situation, what is the use of hiding your strength?


    For the time being, I can stand up in front of the brothers, but what will happen next?


    Can this situation be maintained forever?


    When you are in a collective battle, you will not only entrap yourself, but also entrap the life of the brothers.


    Don¡¯t think this is a joke. As long as everyone is playing against each other, it means that there can be no mistakes anywhere. If there is a problem, then everyone may follow you to pay the bill. Don¡¯t think this Things are joking. Everyone understands this thing very well. So when this happens, try to look at everything well, which is good for everyone.


    If you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid everyone will despise you. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, there is no joke. Under the current situation, everyone knows how to respond. If you don¡¯t understand it yourself, you can only watch it slowly in the future. As for what stage you can see, it¡¯s your own business, and it has no relationship with others.


    So at this point, everyone is very clear. Don¡¯t push back what you can do well. The main reason is that both parties must be together. So when the two parties gather, the others are exposed. For a small team, this is a very fatal thing. At present, these people are of good conduct. In the first level, those who were ill-intentioned were screened out. This is also the reason why Liu Ning''s team is so powerful. I can''t believe their words now, and I won''t be able to believe them from now on.

 Chapter 2024： Relax

    The individual battle was quickly over. The shortest time was less than five minutes, and the longest was only ten minutes. The reason for the length of time is also because they are different in their respective skills. If they are responsible for defense, they It can be played in ten minutes, which is better than the five minutes of offense. If the offense is the main output player of the team, it has been playing for five minutes. This shows that there is some regression. Of course, in a certain way Under the circumstances, many things cannot be said and decided, especially in their current situation.


    They are not very familiar with the wild, and many places are groping. If they are quite familiar with the wild, it is obvious that they will not have the current results, so when these things happen, many people also understand what is going on. Son, so these people understand better in their hearts that everything they show now is not important.


    This is only a preliminary stage. Liu Ning has been instilling the current thoughts on them. If all the achievements are taken very seriously, it will interfere with their future progress. It is better to put all this on ice. As to what kind of effect will be produced in the end, that is a very important thing, so in this state, many people also understand what the situation is.


    In the afternoon is the most important group battle. If the beast can be solved, they can go back tonight. The daily life outside is very fulfilling, and I don¡¯t feel how long they have been away from home. Now, if you do a careful calculation, it has been more than a month. They are all concerned about the family, but the family members can see them on the live broadcast website, and they can see clearly every day, but this It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to miss it. This is also the limit of working in the field. Liu Ning can stay in the field for a long time.


    That¡¯s because the wild has nothing to do with the interior of the city, so Liu Ning can relax himself, but the apprentices under his hands are different. They live in the wild for a very short time, and they don¡¯t have the ability of Liu Ning at all. They have to give them time to relax. Perhaps in some days in the future, these apprentices can exceed Liu Ning''s strength, but in this state, some things are still not easy to say, so these people are also very Clearly, be honest when you need to do things.


    Don''t overdo it. You must learn everything your master arranges as much as possible. If you can''t learn anything, the master is not good-tempered. How did you become Liu Ning''s land?


    Everyone knows this very well. If this opportunity is wasted, there may be no chance to regret in the future, so we must work harder now. If someone does not work hard, then some things will be difficult to say. The master cannot always listen to you, so in this state.


    Many people also understand what to do, but if they do not do well, it is their own business. So when these things happen, many people will know what the end result will be. If all of these are done well, of course it is a pretty good thing for everyone, but if it is not done well, it is these people''s own problems, and they can see these things clearly on the surface.


    This is not a simple matter. The team battle will soon begin. The medium-level beast has a strong attack ability. When this beast came out, everyone else was a little dumbfounded. It was about four stories tall. Such high and sharp claws make people feel chilling. For such a fierce beast, Liu Ning has nothing to fear. With a little touch of his finger, it is possible to solve this fierce beast, but for other people In terms of this, this is not a simple matter.


    Because other people have no ability to deal with this beast. When this beast attacked, many hundred-year-old trees around could not hold it. The air waves caused by the movement had already blown up many beasts around. Far away, after knowing the aura of this fierce beast, many fierce beasts around hurriedly ran away, all knowing that this was a duel between masters, and these little ones would definitely not be able to stay here.


    If they stay here, the result will make them feel extremely surprised, so in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible to have a good result. In such a situation, many people may dismiss it and think that there is a good master staying next to him. There is nothing to be afraid of. This good master will definitely help them solve everything, but is it really like this?


    I''m afraid it is impossible. In this state, Liu Ning will not care about their life and death. You have to rush up quickly. This is what you have to do. If you dare not even dare to do this, then Some things are not easy to say. No matter what you are thinking about, in this state, no one will care about your life and death. You can do it yourself. Liu Ning is a spectator at this moment.


    Stay at a high place honestly and see how you guys solve it. If you have a good solution, you can go home quickly, but if you can¡¯t solve it, you can only blame you people. If you are unlucky, then continue to stay here to train. You are also looking for the destruction of your spirit. Who makes it not serious in normal times.


    As soon as the battle started, the third child was hit and he quit the battle directly. Under such circumstances, after returning to the city, the third child would probably rest for half a year even if he used all the medical power. Too magnanimous. In the situation just now, I didn¡¯t analyze the power balance between myself and the fierce beast at all. I just bite the bullet and went up. Therefore, in Liu Ning¡¯s view, the injury this time was purely the problem of the third child. , Can''t even understand this point, how could it be all right?


    So in this state, no matter what the youngest''s mind is, Liu Ning will lower this guy one level. Didn''t you see other people tempting around?


    Your position is not the best attack position. The reason for rushing to attack is to shake your face in front of the other brothers. This approach is actually very idiotic, and no one thank you.

 Chapter 2025： Imagine

    The battle is still complete. For these people, they have gained a lot. In this battle, their situation is pretty good, so these people also understand that if it continues, it will be for everyone. It¡¯s a good thing, but it¡¯s hard to tell what the outcome of the current situation is. If it continues, if one or two people become physically weak, everyone will suffer. So in this state, No matter what you are thinking about, you must do everything well, if you don''t do it well.


    There is nothing good for everyone, so these people also understand that if there is a good result, everyone will know what to do. If these things are not done well, I am afraid there will be nothing good in the future. As a result, Liu Ning watched the whole process. She is very grateful to her apprentices. For the things they have done, they are worthy of their teachings over the past month and their speed at killing enemies. It''s also very fast.


    In this state, if you can continue to do well, it is also very good for everyone, but if you can¡¯t do these things, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. Under this situation, everyone understands that What is the result, if you can do better, it is naturally a pretty good thing, but if you can''t do it, then there are some things you can''t say.


    Take the current situation as an example. No matter what you think in your heart, you must accept the current results. Your training will come to an end. After you have done everything, Liu Ning asked everyone to start to check themselves. The hunted beasts, it can be said that this is their last batch, and there is no need to sell them to anyone. Liu Ning will take them and sell them to the best merchants, because these merchants are all Liu Ning¡¯s cooperation for many years. , Can give them the best price in society.


    According to the original idea, Liu Ning still wanted to let them explore for a while, so that they could find it on their own, but then again, no matter what they were thinking in their hearts, in this case , It¡¯s time to understand, there is nothing wrong with it, but Liu Ning is still not ready to let them take a detour, because Liu Ning knows very well that these people¡¯s time should be spent on cultivation, and these things inside humans should not disturb them .


    Just explain it clearly to them, because they have a lot of things to understand. If they have to understand all of them for the time being, it¡¯s really too much trouble. So in this situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts Whatever, we can all give them some good results. This is already quite good, and what it turns into in the end is something Liu Ning dare not say at present, so no matter what these people think in their hearts, they can finally Let them understand a truth, that is under such circumstances.


    Whatever you think in your heart, you can do it according to your own thoughts. If you can¡¯t remember it, you can only blame your own business. So in this state, no matter what your mind is thinking. , You have to do what the master wants. This is also the most important method at present. These people also understand very well that the master will definitely not cheat them. If there is no master, how can there be such a result in this period of time? ?


    Taking the current situation as an example, these masters are really doing very well, letting them learn some survival experience in the wild. If there is no survival experience, many things are difficult to say, so in this state, Many people understand what is going on. When these situations are doing well, many people understand. If many people still don¡¯t understand, then you can only go back and think slowly. Come out till now.


    How many things did you do?


    How many things did your master do for you?


    If you can understand all of it, it is a very easy thing to do, and I won''t say much about the rest.


    In such a situation, no matter what others are saying in their hearts and what you want to do, it is all your own business. If you can solve it well, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t solve it. If it¡¯s good, it¡¯s hard to say some things. Just look at the current situation and don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking about. If it ends like this, everyone doesn¡¯t know what the final result will be. So in this situation No matter what the final result is, this trial must be ended. This time, I have gained a lot in the wild anyway.


    If you had a little more time, it might be a better thing for everyone, but in this situation, no matter what you think in your heart, there is only this you can do. As for What result can be produced in the end? It is something that no one wants to see. What can these things be done?


    Not many people will know at present, so when these things are about to end, they can only be honest.


    As for what it turns out to be, it turns out that no one can bear it, so these people must return to the city. After returning to the city, they will make a summary of the action. As for the summary, it is their own At present, no one can manage it, so in this state, they can only passively accept all this. As for the active acceptance, Liu Ning did not expect them to be able to accept it.


    The main reason is that these people are still young people. For some real cultivation, they haven''t gotten to know how to get started. Now they are just ordinary fighters. After a while, they will get started with these things, that It''s much better to tell them about these things at some time than they are now. Many people still don''t understand it.


    If you insist on telling them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unrealistic. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also very clear about what to do. He cannot let his disciples know too much, and at the same time just let them know. As for the rest of the situation, it can only be this, and there is nothing else, so in this state, everyone understands what is going on and there will be no good results.

 Chapter 2026： understand

    On the way back, these people have already begun to summarize, because they are very clear that on the way back, there may be more things that they can¡¯t do, and some things are like this, no matter what you think in your heart. , After all, there will be some things that you are not satisfied with. Even if you have reached the limit of all things, there will still be some things that you are not satisfied with. This is also completely impossible. If you can do everything When it''s done, that''s a **** of a thing! You are not very old now, and you are not so proficient in many aspects. So in this state, if you can do everything well, then you are almost as good as you are. In terms of this matter, many people understand very well that they have no way to end all of this now, they can only learn from others slowly, so after returning to the city, their learning has just begun. If they do not learn well enough if.


    There are some things that can¡¯t be said, so in such a situation, no matter what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts, they must do a good job honestly. Of course it¡¯s good to be able to do well, if they don¡¯t do well. After that, you can only look at it first, and see what you see is your own problem. If you can do it well, of course it is very good, but if it is not good enough, Then some things can only be over.


    Regarding the current situation, other people are also very aware. They want to move forward in a short time. This is probably an unlikely thing. It can only be that many people wait slowly, as to what will become in the end It seems that it is still impossible at the moment. As far as the current view is concerned, many people have not yet figured out their state. Although they have made a lot of progress this time, they have come back.


    If you want to continue to improve, this method may not work. Among all the methods of improvement, this is also the most direct method, but if you want to use this method in the future, it is probably impossible. Yes, taking the current situation as an example, it can only be done slowly, as to what it will become in the end.


    There is no very good way yet, so in this state, other people can see very clearly, and they have to fix all these things. In case something is wrong, then Some things are not easy to say. Everyone knows the current situation. So when these things are about to end, everyone will understand what is going on. In this state, you can¡¯t be too hasty. If you are too anxious, it will not be good for your progress.


    Of course, these things do not need Liu Ning to tell them. These are some of the most basic things. These people themselves understand very well. If they don¡¯t even understand this, then they don¡¯t deserve to be Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices. At this stage, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they must be honest. After they return to the city, they return to Liu Ning¡¯s training camp. In the wild, Liu Ning is headed. Such a situation.


    No matter what you are thinking about in your heart, you have to treat all of this as a business matter. If you don¡¯t want to be a business matter, then it¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s the best to do well. But if you can¡¯t do well, it¡¯s not someone else¡¯s problem, it¡¯s purely your own problem, so in this state, just think about it slowly.


    How small it can be is your own problem. So when these things are about to happen, they will understand what will happen in the end. If they can¡¯t get through, then they will be no different from other people, they can only say The aptitudes of you people are relatively dull, and if you have good aptitudes, you will never become like this, so in this case, just think about it slowly.


    Other people are also thinking about these things, but what they will become in the end, I am afraid it is difficult to say. After they come to the simulation space, they can practice their tricks here as much as they can. Practice in the field will definitely be dangerous. This It is the advantage of these people. For ordinary people, there is no money to get these things, so even if they want to practice, it is impossible.


    They can only find a place to learn slowly. As for what it will look like in the end, they are not very easy to say now. They can only think slowly. Whether they can think clearly about these things depends on the future. So in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they must do it well. It is the best to do well, and there is no other way to do it well, so in this way Everyone will understand what''s going on.


    When all of this can be over, it is naturally the best. If he can''t end it, then he can''t blame others, it can only be said that it is your own problem, so in this situation, It depends on what everyone is doing. It is good to be able to do well, but if you do not do well, you will have to finish the rest of the work yourself. Liu Ning can¡¯t help them too much. In this situation, that is already helpful.


    Very good. If you want to solve it yourself, it¡¯s probably your own business and has nothing to do with others. So in the training room, many people also think that it can be solved properly, but some things are not what you want. It can be solved by solving it. Take the current situation as an example. Many things cannot be solved. All things are carried out slowly. It is your own problem as to which step you can make. How did others do it in the situation?


    There is no dime relationship with us. You can only look at your own problems, so you can see other people''s uselessness and how others are progressing. Does it matter to you?


    In this case, you can only solve other people¡¯s situation by yourself. If you can solve it well, other people can also solve it. Under the current situation, other people also understand very well. No matter how it is done, there will be a good result in the end. If it can''t be solved, then some things are not easy to say.

 Chapter 2027： rule

    After returning to the city, Liu Ning also set a rule for many people. No matter how you usually train, you must abide by the laws of the human world, because as long as many fighters reach this level, they don¡¯t follow the rules. There are some laws. After all, soldiers are different from ordinary people, but in Liu Ning''s place, they are completely different. No matter what level you are at, as long as it is the place specified by me, you must honestly abide by it. If anyone dares to violate the law.


    Then it¡¯s the same treatment as ordinary people. In the city in Liu Ning Pavilion, even if you are a God of War powerhouse, you should have your tail clamped with your tail. If you violate the law, or you are doing it on the street If you do, you will be sentenced as you should, because the patrol team here does not care about you, no matter what your status, and no matter what contributions you have made before, as long as you are in this city, you are very Ordinary member.


    If you want to do something illegal, I''m afraid the people in the patrol office will come right away, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t cure you. As long as you dare to rebel out of this city, I''m afraid Liu Ning will pursue you globally. Kill, don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. Liu Ning has already announced it. No matter what your identity is, and no matter what reason you do, as long as you don¡¯t abide by the law in this city, Liu Ning will Has been chasing you, so it can only be so.


    Of course, if someone else does it first, and the strength of the two is similar, then self-defense and counterattacks are completely okay, but if you are actively looking for trouble or bullying ordinary people, Liu Ning will let you know that How terrible the world is, and it is precisely because of this. No matter what happens to these people, Liu Ning strictly forbids them to do anything. It is like this to outsiders, and even more so to his apprentices.


    No matter what these lands are mixed together, you must abide by this rule. If you don''t even abide by this, are you people still individuals?


    The common people can be regarded as nurturing you, and they usually look down on them, but if there is no tax from them, who are you raising?


    What is the basis of this social structure?


    Ordinary people are the foundation of this society. All of us have jumped out of the people. But don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want. In today¡¯s city, everyone must abide by the law. If someone doesn¡¯t If he abides by the law, Liu Ning will let him understand why the flowers are so popular, and he will personally stop them. In the past, there was a God of War-level expert who did not abide by the law here and killed an ordinary man in the restaurant for no reason. People, if in the past, no one would care about such things, the God of War level powerhouse is not a joke.


    Just killed an ordinary person, is it possible that Chengdu people will take care of it?


    The people in the patrol did not care about it, and I could only blame this ordinary person for bad luck. As long as it was not a large-scale killing, no one would care about such things, but Liu Ning was different. I found it myself. This God of War level powerhouse, and forced this guy to apologize, and finally took out 200 million yuan. In fact, for the God of War level powerhouse, spending 200 million yuan is not a big deal, just lose money.


    But the problem is to apologize. This is a very embarrassing thing. At the level of God of War, they are already at the top of humanity. How can they apologize to ordinary people?


    If you apologize to ordinary people, doesn''t it seem that they are very embarrassed?


    But this is nothing to Liu Ning. Since you dare to do this, then there is nothing to say. No matter what you think in your heart, you have done so on this matter.


    You can only blame yourself for nothing good, so at this point, Liu Ning did a pretty good job. Since you people have chosen this path, you have to do it at the end and you can¡¯t withdraw in the middle. Yes, since you don¡¯t take the lives of ordinary people as the same thing, then I don¡¯t take your faces as the same thing.


    All the apprentices were aware of the incident at the time. At that time, they were still ordinary people. They were on the side of ordinary people. All of them felt cheers for Liu Ning, thinking that there is such a thing in human society. Only those who are able to allow the entire human society to develop in the long-term, their status has deteriorated, and they have become powerful people in society, so they also feel that they should show off.


    But after listening to Liu Ning¡¯s words, these people also threw their thoughts out of their heads. What a joke, if you want to go out and show off, I¡¯m afraid you have to have that ability first, if you don¡¯t have that. If you can, it¡¯s best to be honest, otherwise there will be no good results in the future. Take the current situation as an example. If you really want to deal with you, you can only watch it honestly, if you still want to have Other ideas.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy. Now Liu Ning¡¯s strength is not a joke. If you really want to fight against Liu Ning, it¡¯s really not good depending on your current ability. So in this state, the most So don¡¯t go too far. It¡¯s not good for everyone. It¡¯s also a very good thing for us.


    Whenever these things happen, many people will understand exactly how they are caused. In their hearts, they also feel that these things are not easy to handle, and they also want to have a good result. In fact, their hearts are Not bad. They also knew that Liu Ning was doing the right thing about this matter, but they always felt a little unacceptable in their hearts. Why is my strength strong enough?


    You still have to be with these people. This is simply a terrible thing. If you are powerful, you will bully others. What kind of thought is this?


    Anyway, Liu Ning is not used to them. No matter what you think in your head, if you don¡¯t say anything about this matter, you will soon be unlucky. At the same time, in this situation, everyone will Once you understand what is going on, you have to be honest, what should be past can be passed, and what should not be past can not be passed, this is the true meaning of everyone, and what everyone should think about, no one What can''t be done is too bad.

 Chapter 2028： Helpless

    They didn¡¯t say much about Liu Ning¡¯s request. After all, what Liu Ning said was correct. If they were to fight against Liu Ning, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so with their current ability, and their own hearts were also correct. Yes, it won''t be too much to ordinary people. This is also one of the reasons why Liu Ning chose them at the beginning. He asked them to come out for ordinary people. If he bullies the people, what is going on?


    So in this state, these people also accepted Liu Ning¡¯s questioning, and went to train honestly one by one. After returning to the city again, Liu Ning met with family and friends. Now Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to do. Anyway, his body was slowly improving. If he went to practice, his progress would be so fast. If he didn¡¯t practice, it would also be so fast. Liu Ning began to look at all the people, mainly They have some strengths, and Liu Ning will copy them immediately, and then start to study these things.


    For Liu Ning, this time is the happiest thing, to be able to grow more knowledge and earn a living skills, this is what I want to do the most. As for other things, it seems to be with myself at this moment. It¡¯s okay. If you keep everything in your mind, it¡¯s purely a problem with your head. No matter what others think, you can¡¯t be that kind of person anyway. If you really become that kind of person, you will work hard every day. It is too difficult for oneself to be laborious, so in this state, no matter what other people''s minds are thinking, all that should be solved must be solved.


    As for what it looks like in the end, these things are necessary. Liu Ning has solved many problems, such as some social problems, others don¡¯t know how to solve them, but under Liu Ning¡¯s work, these things are all Faced with the difficulty, they were quite happy for this city. In these ten days, Liu Ning learned about some of the shortcomings of the whole city and sent some people directly to court. Liu Ning and others People are different. He is like an ordinary person, coming to the common people to inquire about news.


    As long as the officials hate the common people, Liu Ning will use various methods to investigate. Even if these people are secretly good, Liu Ning has to investigate, so as not to wrong a good person, but at the same time, he cannot let go. Once a bad person, take the current situation as an example, how do you know if they are good or bad?


    Without investigation, there is no right to speak. Only when everything is investigated can you know what is going on with these people, if you don''t investigate.


    Disposing of an official casually is not very fair to the official. If he does not dispose of him, the people will complain and feel sorry for the people. The best way is to make a good investigation, from the ordinary controller to the area. Chief Executive, it¡¯s very easy for Liu Ning to investigate a person. With so many people under him, you can also buy some information from the mercenary market. As long as you can afford to spend money, you can investigate the 18th generation of these people¡¯s ancestors. It¡¯s okay to come here. After knowing the situation of these people, it will be easy to handle this matter.


    Many people feel a little uncomfortable with Liu Ning¡¯s approach, especially those who are doing things. They think that Liu Ning is too distrustful of them. Just based on some reports from the people, they start to investigate them, so there will be people in the future. Dare to do it?


    If everyone is intimidated and no one dares to make trouble in this area, what will be the result in the future?


    Who can afford this price?


    The ordinary people are satisfied, but as managers and staff, there are some unwilling things left in their hearts. Who will be responsible then?


    These things are not jokes. If someone thinks it is jokes, then there will probably be a big deal. Many people have always had a thought.


    As long as the people live comfortably, nothing will happen in the whole world, but there is another issue that needs to be paid attention to. If these officials are unhappy, things will happen in the whole world even bigger. So in this situation Next, many people must understand that no matter what your mind is thinking, you must get this thing right. If you don¡¯t get this thing right, the next thing is Take your lives.


    So in this state, it¡¯s best to be honest. This is good for everyone. If you don¡¯t do this, you will be surprised by the situation in the future, as to what it will eventually become. It looks like it¡¯s everyone¡¯s own business, no matter what other people think in their hearts, anyway, we people must think so, so in this state, it¡¯s better to keep our mouths closed. If you want to talk nonsense everywhere if.


    There is no good thing for a certain person. In this state, one should live honestly instead of picking things around. If the officials are not happy, Liu Ning, as the lord of the city, will definitely gain. My own bitter fruit is fruitful. Now many staff members are opposed to Liu Ning¡¯s policies. They cannot start irregular investigations of ordinary people because of their reports. He will believe more in the investigations of the Zhenshoufu, but the investigations of the Zhenshoufu. .


    Liu Ning is not careful. Because of the protection of officials, all of you are a group. How could you seriously investigate?


    Moreover, apart from Liu Ning¡¯s disbelief, the common people don¡¯t believe in this investigation. You just come up with a report and say that the investigation has been completed, and that this person has not disclosed any disclosures in his usual work. Do you believe it?


    Anyway, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t believe it, so in this situation, no matter what you people think, as long as you people still say that, then some things can¡¯t end, so in this case, some This can only be the case, unless you have a better idea, if you don''t have a better idea, then you can only be honest, if you can really get through it.


    Then some things are better, but if you can¡¯t get through, some things can only be over. In this state, you can do it yourself. If there is a good result, there will be a good result. Can be the end.

 Chapter 2029： risk

    When these apprentices entered the training state, Liu Ning felt that there was nothing wrong with him. If they were in the field, he could still follow them and teach them well. Now I don¡¯t know how to teach. They are, as far as the current situation is concerned, all of them have entered the training state. The most important thing is that they understand what to do. If they encounter something that they don¡¯t understand, it can quickly let them know. What is it, so in this state.


    Liu Ning has nothing to worry about, so he has to find something to do with him, but now Liu Ning has nothing to do, so just check his own industries. The first thing to look at is the iron outside the city. Mine, it can be said that this is Liu Ning¡¯s first big industry. When it was announced that it had started to recruit workers, many people felt it was incredible. Even if Liu Ning¡¯s strength is relatively strong, it is hard to imagine such a result. For ordinary people, it is a place that is difficult to get involved, let alone open a mine in this place.


    But Liu Ning not only made this matter a reality, but also the mining group is still expanding. There are now three mines. Generally speaking, it is only the first time difficult. As long as it succeeds for the first time, the following are also The difficulty is solved. The main thing is to bring this framework over, and it is easy to copy the past in other places. Of course, Liu Ning also needs to put in more effort, but compared with the first time, the subsequent efforts are all It is relatively rare, which is also the most helpless thing.


    Taking the current situation as an example, what Liu Ning has done is quite good. No matter what these people think in their hearts, we are now equal to the success of the operation anyway, and everything has been sorted out. Let¡¯s see if there are new minerals in the wild. If there are new minerals in the wild, we can put them into operation at any time. As long as they can be put into operation, some things will be fine. So in this state, no matter what What are these people thinking in their hearts.


    No matter what they are sour now, we have already succeeded in a word. Many people don¡¯t want Liu Ning to succeed because they had such plans themselves, but they don¡¯t have such strength, so these things can only be Putting it aside for the time being, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say to them. Wouldn''t you let others succeed if you didn''t succeed?


    If the whole world is yours, it¡¯s hard to say what the ending will be in the future. Take the current situation, no matter what your mind is thinking, anyway, we have to do it honestly. If you have other ideas, let us accept the challenge. If you want to have two tricks in private, we have nothing to dodge, so in this state, no matter what your mind is thinking. what.


    We can all do this thing well. If we don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s your own business. So in this state, many people understand the end result and understand these things. How to do this [doudouxs.cn], this is the most important thing.


    Of course, it''s not that all people are familiar with it. Some people are also happy for Liu Ning. These people have seen the changes in human society. Take the original society as an example, iron ore has fallen to an extremely scarce one. If you leave it alone, it is very likely that there will be no steel available for mankind in the next ten years. So these people are also extremely worried. Now Liu Ning¡¯s minerals can fill this point. .


    Moreover, the price of all minerals has dropped by 40%. This is definitely a huge blow to the inherent industry, because their mines are already below 3,000 meters. If the price drops by 4% Ten, although there is still a certain amount of profit, the profit is already extremely scarce, so these people are very depressed, but Liu Ning has now grown into a high mountain, and their original strategies can only deal with some ordinary businessmen.


    If you want to deal with Liu Ning, it¡¯s probably impossible. So in this state, these people can only recognize it honestly. If they don¡¯t recognize it, it can only increase their own Production, but their minerals are basically on the verge of dilapidation, how can they increase production?


    Even if it is a tough increase in production, it will be a fisherman. It is impossible to curb Liu Ning''s development, so he can only lower his price.


    In fact, it is now considered a very reasonable price. The original price was too high. The high infrastructure price made it impossible for all walks of life to make use of it. Now Liu Ning has hit the price to a normal stage. For people, this is a very good thing. If you continue to do this, it will be of no benefit to everyone, so in this state.


    Many people understand what is going on. If it can be resolved well, these people will of course change very well. If it cannot be resolved, then this matter will not be easy to handle, just take the current one. In terms of things, most people know what it is, but the problem will be quite helpless. You think about one thing, and others do the same thing. If you can¡¯t fix it, these Things are likely to be very troublesome.


    So in this state, no matter what these people think, other people also know what the situation is. Therefore, in this state, many people also understand very well and can honestly establish all of this. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone, so in this state, they can only choose to give in. No matter what they think in their hearts, they can¡¯t change everything. If they can change everything, it¡¯s probably not. This turned out.


    In this state, people like them all understand that if it is not good, there is no way to solve these things. Therefore, in this state, you can only be honest and change yourself to adapt to this. Society, rather than allowing the entire society to adapt to them. Their era has passed, and now Liu Ning¡¯s era has come. They can only change themselves and integrate into this era, rather than let Liu Ning¡¯s era accept them. .

 Chapter 2030： mineral

    In this matter, everyone can understand. Faced with the problems of the people¡¯s livelihood, Liu Ning will never let them take advantage of it. No matter what you think in your mind, I am doing this anyway. At the time, you have already left you the way to survive. If you don¡¯t want to go this way, it¡¯s your own business. So no matter what your heart thinks, in this matter, everyone It must be done well, if someone dares to take other paths.


    Then don¡¯t blame us people, you are not polite to you, so in this state, many people¡¯s hearts are very unhappy, but no matter what these people think, they must eventually move forward. If If you don¡¯t want to do this, it¡¯s your own problem. Everyone sees it very clearly. In this state of affairs, everyone must be honest.


    If someone has other ideas, he must have enough strength. Take Liu Ning¡¯s mine as an example. I don¡¯t know how many people have offended. In the original society, can ordinary rich people get involved in this industry? ?


    That is absolutely impossible. It must be a family of great families, but how strong are these great families?


    It is also impossible for them to have a monopoly. They can only reach an agreement from various parties. How much share do you occupy?


    How much share I occupy here, only within the framework of a monopoly, everyone can get enough profits, any industry is like this, if there is competition, then there is no way to maximize profits, now this profit It is indeed maximized, but it is the whole society that suffers. All people are working for these mining enterprises. If they want, they can even raise the price even higher, as long as someone needs these things.


    They can push the price higher. This is a seller¡¯s market, and they have spread a series of remarks in the society, making everyone think that these things are extremely rare, and of course they are not lying. Things are indeed extremely scarce. If you don¡¯t prepare well, I¡¯m afraid you will be eliminated by this society. After understanding these things, Liu Ning will start his own actions, no matter what you think in your heart. .


    Anyway, this is how I do things. If you have other ideas, it¡¯s your own problem. It has nothing to do with me. So in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, they You have to listen honestly. If you don¡¯t listen honestly, the next thing will be able to kill them. Take the current situation, everyone understands it very well. Kind of state.


    It is impossible to contain Liu Ning, because this guy has always done things his own way, and humans will not have any restraint behaviors on it. What''s more, you are an ordinary family. The first family was able to restrain it. Living with him, he doesn''t necessarily give the face of the first family now, as long as it is good for human society, this guy can do everything.


    People from the Mining Association also held several meetings with Liu Ning, hoping that Liu Ning would respect their choice, but unfortunately there was no result in this matter. Those people simply did not regard this as the same thing. It seems to people that no matter what Liu Ning is thinking in his heart, they will not care about it. So in this state, you can do whatever you want. This is a normal thing for you. As for the ultimate What is the result? It is your own business, and it has nothing to do with others.


    So in this state, everyone knows what¡¯s going on. People like Liu Ning sometimes talk easily, which is related to people¡¯s livelihood issues. If you want him to make concessions, then there must be no problem, but if it¡¯s because of you Personal profits, or profits of other small groups, this guy will definitely not give in. The current price is a very normal price. If it continues to increase, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    So in this state, many people understand what Liu Ning¡¯s bottom line is, and don¡¯t say anything. Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is very strong, and there is no one in the Mage¡¯s Union who can fight him. , You take your personal interest to ask him to do something, do you think this guy can agree?


    At that time, not only can you not agree, but you will be stunned in front of others. Don''t think such a thing is a joke, it is likely to happen immediately.


    So in this state, no matter what you think in your mind, first consider what your problem is. If your problem really satisfies him, it will not be too late to ask it again. If your problem is Just for your personal benefit, don''t open your mouth at all, so as not to find yourself uncomfortable. In this world, there are many people who look at others to order food. You were rejected by Liu Ning.


    That also means that you have no face, and this will cause your own personal credibility to decline. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a trivial matter. If you really make a noise, it will not result in good results for everyone. So in this respect, many people will look at it. It is clear and clear, that can only be honest, otherwise there will be no good results in the end, in this state, others will understand what is going on.


    Only some people don¡¯t understand, and some people know one thing very well, that is, in this case, others see things very well, and other people do not see things very well, so some people also understand that if Being able to understand these things is naturally the best, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, it¡¯s best not to disturb people at Liu Ning¡¯s level. People at their level won¡¯t care about anything with you, but the problem is that you still have it. Can you save that face?


    You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to hate others. That¡¯s a sad thing, so now the mine¡¯s ending is like this. Liu Ning is still steadily lowering prices, and will drop even lower in the future, bringing other companies back. At a normal level, high profits cannot make them want to die. This is extremely detrimental to social and economic development. Others will not consider this. We have to consider this ourselves.

 Chapter 2031： Oppress

    In the mining system, Liu Ning did touch the cakes of many people, which made many people very dissatisfied. These people also wanted to contain Liu Ning¡¯s development. At the time, they had various methods. , You can even use brute force, but I am afraid it is impossible now, because Liu Ning''s strength has exceeded their control. If they want to continue to suppress Liu Ning on this matter, it seems unlikely now. , Take the current strength as an example, unless the old bones among the human beings come out together.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress Liu Ning. Take the current speaker, no one alone can be Liu Ning¡¯s opponent. As for these people, it is basically impossible to unite. For many years, they have been working independently, unless it is the moment when all human beings are dead, otherwise it is absolutely impossible, so in this state, it is impossible for them to unite and suppress one person, let alone Liu Ning These things I did were not angry and complaining.


    If no one is in charge, there may be some things, but if someone is in charge, some things are different. Take the current situation, everyone is very clear, when you are doing these things At that time, you will have to take everything into consideration. Although they all represent several big families, Liu Ning hasn¡¯t done anything infuriating between humans and gods. Why should you entangle everyone to suppress Liu? How about Ning?


    This is obviously unjustifiable, so in this state, no matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, they have to calm their minds on certain things. Maybe you think what you are doing is correct. That¡¯s because no one challenged you in the past and your monopoly business can be maintained, but now there are new people who do not abide by your rules and think that your rules are harmful to the market. development of.


    It even hinders the development of all human beings, so this new person starts to trouble you. In this state, you can only watch it honestly, unless you have normal business methods, this normal Commercial methods can contain the opponent, otherwise nothing good will happen. Taking the current situation as an example, Liu Ning has the full ability to succeed in all this.


    As for what it will be like in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. If you do not do well, then these things will not have a result. If you can control all of this, it is impossible for you. Hucheng is now like this. Just one Liu Ning can''t stop him. You still want to stop other people. How is this possible?


    This is simply impossible.


    Therefore, in this state, many people are very clear that since eggs can''t hit a rock, they can simply move the eggs. There are so many industries. Is it possible that we are only in this industry?


    All major families have also begun to transform. Try not to be awkward with Liu Ning. It is really difficult for us to be awkward with such a guy, so all major families have transformed.


    For them, temporary transformation does have various problems, but in this case, if you don¡¯t make the transformation, some things are not easy to say, no matter what your mind is, if you If you want to continue to mix in this business, you have to face the conflict with Liu Ning. This conflict is not a joke, so in this state, many people understand what is going on, and if If this is done, many people can only be.


    Get all of this done. If you can¡¯t do it well, then there are some things you can¡¯t say. It¡¯s the best thing for everyone to be able to solve all of this. If you can¡¯t solve it, then there are some things. It¡¯s hard to tell. In this state, other people also understand very well. When all the things come together, it¡¯s time to solve them. You can also keep the problem unsolved, but not solve it. What are the consequences?


    It is very likely that all people will be unbearable, so in this state, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to understand all of this. Once you don¡¯t understand these problems, then But it''s time for you to be unlucky, so in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what you want to do, these things will have a perfect result anyway.


    If you can get on this ride, your family will definitely have smooth sailing, but if you can¡¯t get on this ride, let alone smooth sailing, it is very likely to overturn in the middle. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bit mysterious. In fact, it is very likely to happen. Take mines as an example. Several big families have invested too much in it, and no one is willing to give up their original business. But what do people like families think?


    People of the older generation are already very accustomed to eating.


    They don¡¯t want to start a new business, but think that this is the best business. If they want to start a new business, they don¡¯t want to bear all kinds of costs and risks. They have been controlling all kinds of things these years. For all kinds of monopolistic undertakings, for these people, monopoly is like their life. To monopolize in other industries will also produce various competitions.


    This kind of competition is the last thing they want. If the competition fails, their social status will be greatly reduced. There have been many such things in history, and many big families have come to other people''s industries without their own resources. Go, what is the result of this?


    Not even 15% are successful, because society has solidified, no matter what you want to do, as long as you have enough strength.


    You can completely break this solidification, but if you are not strong enough, you will be blocked by others when you come up. Then you have nothing to do with this solidification. Any family does not want others to come to their own industry. , The major families are all-round development, and they are involved in almost all industries, but there was a major industry at the time. When your secondary industry collides with other people¡¯s major industries, you will basically choose This is also an unspoken rule for retreats, but what if the two main industries collide?

 Chapter 2032： Dissatisfied

    This kind of situation has never happened before, and of course it has happened in the second-class Xiang family. Once this happens, it is basically Mars hitting the earth. No matter who wins or loses, there can be no perfect winner. , Even after your victory, some things are not what you want. Take the current situation, all things are like this, there are many things no matter what you think in your heart , You have to be honest, so at this stage, many things must be done well, if it is not done well.


    There is no benefit to everyone. Take the current situation, many people see very clearly, but some things are not clearly visible to you. If you really want to solve these things, then There is a lot to say next. In the current situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to solve all of this. If you can¡¯t solve it, then some things are not so good. Well, if the main businesses of the two parties collide, there may be a danger of plane crash.


    However, under Liu Ning¡¯s threats, they were unwilling to apply for Liu Ning. Strictly speaking, Liu Ning¡¯s competition is very regular, and it also abides by various rules, which is different from those big families. As long as you are within the scope of business rules, Liu Ning knows that he can afford to lose no matter what happens, and will never threaten others like those big families. This is also Liu Ning''s most dismissive. Why did you fall out with Lao Wang''s house?


    It¡¯s because Liu Ning has done a good job on their shopping website. You can increase taxes at will, but you will never be able to withdraw my goods. You do not comply with business rules, or even just I have thrown away my conscience. Since you didn¡¯t care about this set at the time, then we don¡¯t need to care about you anymore. So in this state, no matter what these people are thinking, Liu Ningdu must teach them a good lesson.


    Let them know what kind of result this is. If these things are not done well, then many things will not be easy to handle. Take the current situation, maybe many people will do these things, maybe There will be many people who can''t do these things, so in this state, no matter what everyone is thinking, various things will eventually happen, mainly because these things can have a result.


    It can be said to be perfect, so in this state, no matter what these things are, they can have a very good result, that is, because of this, they can do all these things well, that is also a Very good, in some cases, some things are still possible, but in some cases.


    Some things simply cannot be done. When this kind of thing happens, many people know how to choose, including these big groups, they also know how to choose, so whenever these things are about to end, They also know what to do.


    For this situation, Liu Ning did not pity them either. Now you think my side is under pressure, so how did you treat others back then?


    When a rising star appeared in this industry, you people directly suppressed people and bought them with money. The whole society has a single value, and you have never thought about other things at all, a very good and potential The company is gone. Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know about things like this. If Liu Ning didn¡¯t have enough strength in the first place, the companies under Liu Ning would probably be suppressed by them.


    When these people do things, they don¡¯t take into account what other people think, let alone how the employees here do things. Anyway, as long as they threaten their company, they will use a hundred methods to give these companies Eradication, if it can¡¯t be eradicated, then we will use some indiscriminate methods, such as buying the top of your company, or suppressing you on more important raw materials. Anyway, there are a hundred ways to bankrupt you. You If you want to live, it is best to sell them at the lowest price.


    If you don¡¯t want to do this, you may not be able to bear the next result. These people dare to do anything, so in this state, there are many things that are not easy to say. , If you can understand these things, the remaining things will be easier to say, but if you don¡¯t understand, then some things are also unclear. When these things are beginning, others will know how. That''s it.


    It¡¯s a good thing for everyone to be able to put everything on the surface, but if you can¡¯t do it, then some things can only be over. When it all starts, everyone is also I understand that whenever these things are about to end, some people will return. As for the point where it is, it is their own business, as if it has nothing to do with these big groups. They hurt others. The family broke down, but in the end I felt innocent.


    For these guys, I really don¡¯t know what to say, so in this state, you should give them some strong squeezing so that these people can understand what these things you do will eventually become. Kind of result?


    If you don¡¯t understand, then the final thing will be the same. It depends on what you people think. It¡¯s best to understand nature. If you don¡¯t understand, there is no other way. It depends on what you people want to do.


    It¡¯s very good to be able to do these things best, but if you can¡¯t do the best, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. This is what we have here, and it depends on what your heart is. Of course, it¡¯s best to think well, but if you think badly, then we can¡¯t control some things. We can only blame you people, so in this state.


    It¡¯s okay to only consider your own gains and losses. As for the final result, it¡¯s up to you people to think about it yourself. It has nothing to do with others. This is also the most important result and the most reliable result.

 Chapter 2033： struggle

    Since the cataclysm broke out, this kind of situation has basically appeared in human society. No matter how these people evolved, anyway, everyone can feel a result, that is, these people are becoming more and more selfish in doing things. No matter what they think, the whole society is changing in this direction. So even if they want to stop it, it can¡¯t be stopped at present. Take some things now, whether you are What do you think, when you want to change these things.


    Basically, there is no way for you to change. If you want to change, you have to improve as you go. In this case, many people''s psychological quality is not very good. Don''t talk about some more noble problems. Now There is no so-called noble problem at all. Ninety-five percent of people are still struggling to eat and drink. They don¡¯t know what they should do in the future. Take the current social system as long as you don¡¯t work. .


    I am afraid that there is no way to eat. Before the cataclysm, many people had various retirement salaries. Now, including the staff of the town guard government, when you are not working, it will only give you a severance. It¡¯s just a fee. Normally, you have to have savings. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to live your life in the future. This is also a very normal thing. If everything is managed, the burden of guarding the government is the situation before the catastrophe. It is too heavy, there is no way to bear all this.


    Therefore, in this state, it is simply impossible. No matter how they usually calculate, there is no way to calculate this amount of money. So nowadays ordinary people will become more and more selfish, as long as they can With money accumulated, they can do anything.


    So in this state, when doing things, many people will consider their future. Although they have income now, who knows what the future will be like?


    This is a thing worth thinking about. If there is enough money, no one is willing to do all these things well, but the problem is that there is not enough money, and normal life has been spent about 100%. Of the 70% of the income, the remaining 30% still has some emergency needs, so in this state, no matter how you want to save the money.


    It''s not so easy. If you have more money, you can only say that you earn more in normal times. For example, those fighters can make millions even if they go out every day.


    I dare not spend all of this money. After all, there is still a big family to raise, and the equipment on his body needs to be updated. If there is a good equipment, it will never be what it is now. It is the current situation. In other words, many people understand that, unless it is the kind of person who eats and the whole family is not hungry, this kind of people can''t compare with other people, they can live as they want to live, this is a freedom of others, this It''s also a way of people''s life, and no one else can interfere. So in this state, we just need to take a good look, and we can''t control the rest.


    We can¡¯t say much about their way of life. After all, this is a way of life of other people. If you are uncomfortable, it is also your own business. If you want to get used to it, I¡¯m afraid it will not be so in the future Simple things. What Liu Ning has to do now is to awaken people¡¯s conscience. At present, it is not so easy. Take Liu Ning''s staff as an example, the income in society is already quite high, and There are various guarantees, but the lives of these people are not very good.


    They also live in low- and middle-level communities in the entire area. If two people work, the conditions at home can be slightly better, but if only one person works, the burden is too heavy for the whole family. , So in this state, no matter what other people''s minds are thinking, they can only keep going forward honestly, if there are other ideas.


    I''m afraid they have to rely on their own efforts. Most ordinary people can''t go out of the city to hunt the beasts, so they don''t know the fighting power of these beasts. They have always envied those fighters. In fact, these fighters still envy those in the city. For some people, when you step out of the city wall, your name is likely to be insecure, so in this state, it is better to live within the city wall. Many fighters work hard when they are young.


    Then when people reach middle age, they can continue to live well on the original eggs. This is also their way of life. If this is not the case, when they are older, they will have to go to the wild to work hard. Okay, this is their helplessness. If you don¡¯t go out, I¡¯m afraid no one will give you a job. You have never worked in the city. You may be able to serve as bodyguards for some small bosses, but these things are not necessarily better. It''s much better in the wild. Liu Ning had conflicts with many gangs at the time. Don''t you still know these things?


    So in this state, Liu Ning is very clear about what kind of result this is. In some cases, many people also understand that if you don¡¯t work hard, there will never be any results. Just take the current one. In terms of things, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, there are many things that are like this. If it can be solved properly, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved. .


    That¡¯s your own problem. In the current state, other people understand what is going on [Jiujiu novel www.jjxxs.cn], but some people don¡¯t quite understand it. If they can understand it , I am afraid that there will not be so many losers in the world. Everyone can see if they are thrown here, but the problem is how to see that these things are not that simple.


    If you can¡¯t see it, then there are some things that you can¡¯t tell. Take the current situation, everyone can only continue to look at it. As for the extent to which you see it, that¡¯s a problem. It doesn''t matter to other people, this is the most helpless point, and it can only be so.

 Chapter 2034： Real intention

    Take a lot of things at present, there may be some people who don¡¯t understand, but what more people don¡¯t understand is how to change everything. What they don¡¯t understand the most is people like Liu Ning, who think they are The thinking is correct, but the thinking of people like Liu Ning is incorrect. The whole society has been developing for so long. Can you solve it in a few words?


    If you can solve all of this in a few words, it is a surprising thing. The society has become accustomed to this way of development, and the way of getting along with each other has been finalized. You don¡¯t want to. Change all this?


    I''m afraid this is a bit unreasonable. Although Liu Ning also feels a bit unreasonable, Liu Ning wants to awaken people''s conscience and bring the whole society back to its original state.


    This is what Liu Ning did. Although the results received so far are not very good, at least in the current situation, these things we have done are quite good. As for what others are thinking, temporarily I haven''t imagined that as long as we can change a little bit with our strength, this is also extremely beneficial to the entire society. No matter what everyone thinks, the main thing is that we have done everything well.


    It is the best result to be a good individual. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid that only God will know. So Liu Ning began to reorganize all the enterprises under his control, such as some human resources enterprises. Falling into decline, many people think that the profit of this kind of thing is not very high, and it is similar to a sweatshop. Now Liu Ning does not think about this. What about the meager profit?


    As long as it is managed properly, the annual profit can be about 20%, but for these big families, they don¡¯t like this kind of profit. They think this kind of profit is rubbish, and their own money must It has to save money. Take the current textile industry, although the degree of automation is already very high, it still needs to use a lot of workers.


    At present, a huge textile factory needs to hire nearly tens of thousands of workers in a building with several hundred floors. For example, if it invests 10 billion yuan, the annual profit is only one billion yuan. If it is not managed well, it will be very It may be even lower. These people are unwilling to invest money in this area, so they want to invest in real estate or other speculation industries, so that they can get higher profits. For these people Thoughts.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Your idea is correct, but in human society, if everything is going to be done in this way, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good thing, just take the current situation. Say, no matter what you think in your heart.


    Are you going to fire all these people?


    They have been working in the factory for many years, and they can¡¯t shut down the whole factory for no reason. So Liu Ning established his own textile group and recruited all the 360,000 workers. Of course, we have to screen, if you are not the material, we have to open you.


    There is no way to do this. If you don''t open you, the whole factory will not be able to continue to develop. Who will bear this responsibility then?


    If no one is responsible, Liu Ning is unwilling to take such responsibility. Originally in the textile factory, various foremen and team leaders were everywhere. They were different from ordinary workers. They were I was hired by my boss to manage the staff.


    But these guys did not play the so-called management role. Instead, they dominate the factory, which has caused great inconvenience to many productions. They regard themselves as the overlord of the factory, and even deceive the whole factory. Keep your assets as your own. Don¡¯t think that such a thing is a small thing. In fact, in most factories, such a situation exists everywhere. If some people don¡¯t believe it, you can just go to some textile factories. Go and see, what kind of work should you do every day?


    What work is it after you have finished?


    Can you do this kind of work every day? It is all replaced by some other people. If these people are unwilling to assign to you, I am afraid you will say goodbye to this job. Don''t think that this kind of thing will not happen. In this factory, they can do all kinds of things, and when they do these things, they won''t feel anything wrong at all, if you want to disobey them.


    Then you won¡¯t be able to continue working in this factory. Of course, the factory will not dismiss you, because if you dismiss you, it will involve many personnel and financial departments. At that time, there were various personnel, They have all kinds of ideas. When they do all these things well, they will understand what is going on. So in this state, many people understand what the situation is and cannot All these things are done.


    If they do not do well, they will rely on these things on the workers. This situation is also very clear. Under the current situation, most people know what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand If you do, it¡¯s your own problem. They are all very aware of the current situation. If they don¡¯t do this, they will know what¡¯s going on. In order to force you to sign a resignation contract, they will find you some of you. What I don''t want to do.


    And these so-called jobs are very sad. No matter what you think in your heart, you have to keep your eyes open to do such things. There are a lot of jobs in the factory that you don¡¯t want to do, either The more tiring, but the salary is not very high, either the kind of horns, or the kind of more technical, but they force you to do this kind of work as an ordinary person.


    The result of this is that you can no longer do it yourself, and then you directly choose to resign. As long as you choose to resign, it has nothing to do with others, whatever you think in your mind, anyway, the company will not give you one. Dime compensation, then these people¡¯s ideas have been achieved. As for the next thing, then you can take care of it yourself. It has nothing to do with other people. It is all your own business. Here we are. I won''t care.

 Chapter 2035： Work

    Now that Liu Ning has done these things, many people feel very surprised, because in their opinion, they don¡¯t know what Liu Ning¡¯s head is, and they are about to enter a new industry at every turn. For others Saying that a brand new industry is not so easy, but for Liu Ning, if you want to enter, you can enter. No matter what others are thinking, as long as he enters these industries, he can get good results. , So in this state, you have to do these things honestly, if these things do not have a result.


    It¡¯s hard to say about future things, but for labor-intensive industries, this is still very welcome. No matter what you are thinking about, labor-intensive industries are extremely effective for the entire city. Nowadays, many people do not have the opportunity to go to higher education. They can only enter society after graduating from junior high school. For them, they have to do some hard work. Although they don¡¯t want to admit it, in the end The result is like this, if there are other ways.


    I''m afraid they won''t make themselves like this, so in this state, they have to work honestly. If they have other ideas, of course they are not willing to work in this situation, but If there is no such ability, it can only be honest. Taking the current situation, many people are also very clear. If they can solve a little bit, it will be quite easy for everyone. Yes, but if it can''t be solved, there are some things that can''t be said. Liu Ning''s investment can be said to be quite powerful.


    To build this city into a textile capital, don¡¯t think that this requires a lot of land. In fact, the high-rise buildings are very powerful, and they can be added to hundreds of floors at every turn. Therefore, a large number of factories are in this building. At that time, there is no way to ask for land from the beast. It can only ask for land from the sky. In hundreds of floors of buildings, various enterprise groups and manufacturing companies abound. The main reason is that you have the ability to do so at any time. It can be done very well.


    So in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they can manage all of this properly. Therefore, in this state, many industrial cities do not have much land, they are all in the sky. For Liu Ning, it is precisely because of this point that Liu Ning wants to develop the textile industry here. For Liu Ning, as long as he can do better, he can have a better result. Everyone can see the current situation very clearly. If all this can be done well, of course it will have a very good effect on this city.


    The development of this city is now in trouble. It does not mean that the city has no potential, but in the current state, there is no way to do all this better, so in this state, other people They all understand what to do. Those people who don¡¯t understand are simply having problems with their heads. If there are no problems with their heads, how could such a thing happen?


    So in this state, many people understand what will happen next. If they can understand, some things are naturally good.


    But if you don¡¯t understand, you will definitely run into Liu Ning¡¯s side. The large-scale recruitment plan is for all human beings. As long as you have this idea, we can use it at recruitment sites in various cities. You guys will bring it here. As for how to transport it, it was all negotiated by Liu Ning. Railway transportation is naturally the best way, but the price of railway transportation is very expensive.


    So Liu Ning chose another route, which is to transport them directly in the wild. We have so many armored motorhomes here, no matter how many people can come, and Liu Ning¡¯s people have already formed a set of survival in the wild. With the system, tens of thousands of people are transferred every time, and many people can appreciate the situation in the wild. Of course, it is not guaranteed to be 100% safe in the wild, because no one knows what will happen.


    So in this state, if someone is scared, it can only mean that we can¡¯t solve it for you. You just need to find a way to solve it slowly. This has nothing to do with other people, and the reason why you can change To be like this is also directly related to everyone. If it is not like this, many people will understand what is going on. When these things can be solved, some of the following things will be fine. .


    So in this state, other people also know what the final result is, and not many people will do these things. In this state, others will understand what is going on, and just take the current ones. In terms of circumstances, when some people value it, do you really think they want to do this?


    Although the textile industry has relatively meager profits, if it does a good job, good things can be achieved in this industry. However, some situations are different nowadays. Many people see it very clearly. If it is solved If it''s not good, it''s not a good thing for everyone. Take the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, if you really want to solve these things, it will not be so easy next. .


    Some people may say that we have all kinds of things, but in the face of real profits, we can really bend down and do it in this industry. It can be said that there are very few people. Liu Ning is going to build this time. It is a large company, and everything is done from scratch, so it is also very good in terms of work. If there is a good supervision, it is naturally good for everyone.


    Even if there is no good result, according to Liu Ning''s current ability, he can still afford it. So no matter what these people think in their hearts, some things can have a good beginning. This is what everyone can understand. If you don¡¯t understand, some things are not easy to say. After such things are over, everyone will understand what is going on. So in this state, many people also understand how. Anyway, everyone should continue.

 Chapter 2036： Textile

    When these things started, Liu Ning had already anticipated some of the comments in the society. Many people were not optimistic about themselves, thinking that they were purely looking for something to do this thing, but Liu Ning did not think so, no matter what your heart is. What do you think, anyway, when I was doing this, if you were willing to support it, you would support it, and if you were not willing to support it, you would just gossiping around. In the past, it was almost skinny. Take Liu Ning¡¯s mining group as an example, there are not many people. It can be seen.


    So in this state, no matter what these people think in their minds, some things are like this. How you want is your own business, if you don¡¯t want to, the rest is not easy to say. Everyone understands the current situation. In this situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we just move forward honestly. Under this situation.


    No matter how they attacked themselves, there are some things that are allowed anyway. Take the current situation, you think one thing, and we think another thing, so when doing these things, Everyone understands in their hearts that you say yours and I will do mine. This is not a difficult operation for Liu Ning, so it can only be the case among all the scolding.


    Liu Ning¡¯s textile group opened in this way. We don¡¯t care what these people think in their hearts, so after the approval of the Zhenshou Mansion was obtained, Liu Ning¡¯s side was already under construction, and construction of a 400-storey building just started. In this situation, many people feel something is not right in their hearts, but then again, in this state, no matter what you people think, we will do these things to the extreme. Yes, if you can''t achieve an extreme, then some things are not easy to say.


    Judging from the current situation, textile groups all over the world are shouting wolves, but the textile industry is not their core industry, mainly because of insufficient capital flow and insufficient profits, so this is just one of their biases. It¡¯s just the industry. Don¡¯t look at them yelling everywhere. In fact, these people don¡¯t pay much attention to them. For them, the most important thing is to make profits. If Liu Ning pays enough money, they are even willing to put these The stuff was directly transferred to Liu Ning.


    But Liu Ning did not have such an idea. All of their equipment is already extremely backward and will hurt many workers. Therefore, all Liu Ning bought are brand new, no matter what they think in their heads, some This is how we do things. If you have other ideas, you don''t know what to say for the time being, so in this state, you can say whatever you want.


    Anyway, people like us don¡¯t say anything. Whenever these things have results, everyone knows what¡¯s going on. So these people¡¯s ideas are also very real, and they just think about their final results. , Didn''t think about what they could do in the end, so when these things started, they closed their mouths, and in short, they couldn''t let Liu Ning buy and sell.


    Their thoughts are actually quite normal. According to some of Liu Ning¡¯s previous investment methods, they basically bought all of them, and during the transfer process, they did not ask for various prices, and they could get a lot of income. , But this time is completely different. Liu Ning believes that there is no need to purchase theirs, and these people have not formed a monopoly. Why should they give the profits to them?


    We can completely re-order new machines, and everything must be in accordance with the new standards. Judging from the current situation, everyone also understands what is going on. When these people are ready, Everyone knows what the result is. If it fails to do well, in this last period of time, other people also did not do well. Everyone knows the current situation.


    If they can really do well, these people will know the final result. In this state, other people know very well what the situation is. If they do not do well, some things are not easy to say. Everyone understands the current situation, and others understand this set, so even if Liu Ning doesn''t buy it, will you carry your things to the door?


    Everyone knows that Liu Ning is not a good temper.


    If you really do this, let alone selling things, it is still unknown whether your head can be returned to me intact. Now Liu Ning is also becoming more and more aggressive in doing things. If you are not doing well enough here, you may not be able to step down at any time. Don¡¯t think that these things will not happen. If these things happen, others will know very well, if you can do better. .


    Some things are a good result. If you do not do well, then these things are not easy to handle. When these people are about to end, everyone will understand what the final result is. If you don''t understand, other people will not be easy to handle. Everyone knows what the final result will be, and they all know what to do with these things, when it comes to the time when it comes up.


    Everyone also knows. If you don¡¯t know much, then some things are hard to say. When these things are about to end, everyone understands it. It¡¯s enough to do everything well. If it doesn''t do well, the company will close when it opens. Liu Ning has hired some very powerful people in the real economy, and these people rely on these things to get money.


    So in this state, many people understand how to do this. If we don¡¯t do it well, the next thing is not easy to say. The current situation of these people is not bad, but if we let them all If you do this, I am afraid that there will be no good results. These guys are also very clear that these things they do can''t be on the table, and they can still do small moves in private.


    If it is really brought to the table, all people will have no good results, and they all know what the end result will be, so whenever they want to do these things, it is best to be honest. , Or else you will lose a lot in the end.

 Chapter 2037： benefit

    The people below are very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s involvement in the textile industry. Some people have been with Liu Ning for a long time. Since Liu Ning¡¯s rebirth until now, these people have been following Liu Ning, and naturally they also know Liu Ning. What does Ning mean? Take the current thing as an example, he mainly wants to do something, no matter how difficult this thing is, he will definitely do it anyway. For such a person.


    Everyone also gave Liu Ning an evaluation, that is, it is lawless to do things, but it is absolutely impossible to destroy the interests of the people. This is Liu Ning¡¯s principle of doing things, no matter how many people have been offended in the past, regardless of how many people have been offended before. What kind of things, as long as they concern the people, Liu Ning basically wants to keep a three-point face, and most of them are good for the people.


    Take the human resource-intensive enterprises in today''s society. Because profits are not so high, more and more people have given up the industry. Only some people who have lost profits continue to invest in this area, mainly because they I''m afraid that others will find myself, so I start a company that employs a lot of people. If something happens to me, the entire company will collapse. At that time, it would be tantamount to kidnapping the guard house.


    For example, if a criminal starts a company with 500 people, 500 workers come to work in this company every day, and there must be various contacts, but the crime of this person is not so serious. If you give him If caught, it means that the entire company is basically finished. Not only these five hundred people will lose their jobs, but the entire industrial chain will be pulled down. So when this happens, the guard house is here. It also needs to be considered for a while, there is no other way.


    It is not possible to arrest these people casually, but it is absolutely impossible to let him go so easily. He will be fined a very large sum, and then let this guy reflect on it. Nowadays, the best way is that many textile industries have emerged in this way. With such an unhealthy investment, many people have even found a way to avoid it. As long as you are afraid of the guardian government¡¯s sentence, then try your best Increase the number of workers in your own hands.


    After the decision of the guard house is over, they will dismiss all the workers who are not needed, or buy a batch of fully automated equipment. For such people, if the guard house stares at them every day, they will soon When they take action, when you open all these workers, it means that your own protective umbrella is gone, and those up and down will not be afraid of you. But on another issue, many people also think It''s very good. If it really gets you up, what will you do in the future?


    So in this state, no matter what you are thinking about, as long as you step into this industry, you have to do your best. If you really want to withdraw in the middle, it seems that it is not so good at the moment. Possibly, the Zhenshou Mansion is very tight in this regard, mainly because there are more people involved. If one person is counted as a family, there are tens of thousands of families, because your affairs affect tens of thousands. Family, how can this work?


    Do you really think that the guard house is not in charge of the people?


    If the lives and lives of a few people are really comfortable and don¡¯t care, then tens of thousands of families are hundreds of thousands of people, which is definitely not a decimal, so in this state, many people can see very clearly. , If you dare to dissolve this factory, the staff of the Guard House will soon come to your door, so if you want to live in peace, you must let the factory continue.


    But these people who have committed crimes are not really wanting to do it. Even if they want to do it, they will find some more profitable ones, such as real estate. The profit of generic drugs is really too small. Too much money is wasted in this regard, and they will feel uncomfortable in their hearts, so these people are not good people.


    Regarding the actions of these people, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about them. Anyway, you people are not very particular about what they do. If you are a particular person, you will definitely do it all, just take your current things as an example. , This is your life-saving place. With these hundreds of thousands of workers, it is absolutely impossible for the Guard House to sue you casually. Of course, it also depends on what crime you committed. If it is a major crime, even you are here. No matter how many workers there are, there is no way to overcome them. Everyone understands this truth.


    So in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you must do it properly. If you don¡¯t do it properly, I¡¯m afraid that other people will come out to find something. In the state, everyone understands this truth. Once these things go up like this, there is nothing good in everyone¡¯s mind. As long as they can do this, everyone will know what the situation is. If it¡¯s you Unclear words in his heart.


    You should also understand what the result of this matter is. When such a thing arises, many people will know the final result. If you still don¡¯t know the final result, it is your own problem. In all cases Everyone knows that they can jump on it, and they all know how to turn around. If you don¡¯t understand, what will happen to you in the future?


    That¡¯s my own problem. Others won¡¯t tell you anything. Seeing that Liu Ning¡¯s textile building is about to be completed, many people¡¯s hearts are also very hot. They also want to mix it with Liu Ning¡¯s. , Can bring you a lot of income, but then again, people do it for public welfare, you do it to make money, if you want to make money, don¡¯t enter this industry at all, this industry itself is not a money making Work.


    So Liu Ning still doesn''t want to cooperate with anyone. He has money. Why should he cooperate with these people?


    There are various drawbacks to working with them. The most important thing is that the power of the company is not in your own hands, and you have to listen to them when you do things. Liu Ning can''t bear this kind of thing, and it''s absolutely intolerable.

 Chapter 2038： Accommodation

    Regarding the current matter, others are also casually blending in. If Liu Ning is to give face, everyone will naturally go up. If others are unwilling, let¡¯s not say this. In fact, many people want to. It is also a very normal idea to establish contact with Liu Ning. Liu Ning is now the future star of the entire human society. In fact, with Liu Ning''s current strength, it is not much different from the real top of human society. , The biggest problem is that Liu Ning is still so young. Now it will be a beautiful thing to establish a relationship with such a person.


    No matter what you encounter, as long as you talk to Liu Ning, the rest can be resolved, but if your relationship with Liu Ning is not good, it won¡¯t be easy in the end, in case something happens later. If you ask for something, it¡¯s not easy to say, so in this state, you have to do things well. No matter what you think in your heart, you have to do these things. Good, if it is not good enough.


    Then some things are not easy to handle. Whenever something like this is done, everyone will understand what is going on. If these things can be done well, everyone will be regarded as Liu Ning¡¯s friends. Yes, this guy has bothered his friends. Everyone can attest that, for such a large corporate building, Liu Ning directly let Gao Qiang come to take charge. Gao Qiang was Liu Ning¡¯s leader. It was just an apprentice warrior.


    But what kind of person are they now?


    There are huge construction companies in the entire human society. Of course, he is just a manager of this construction company. Originally, he also had his own construction company. Later, Liu Ning received more and more projects, so he simply handed over the construction company. I gave it to Liu Ning. How could Liu Ning take advantage of his brother?


    In the end, under the discussion of the two, Gao Qiang took 1% of the shares. Many people said that this was purely a fool. Back then, all the shares were Gao Qiang, but now only 1% of the shares. , I have to work for other people every day, isn''t this a brain bubble?


    In fact, even if it is this 1% of the shares, it is quite good. Gaoqiang is now receiving more and more projects. Even if only this 1% of the dividend is distributed every year, it can get nearly 1 billion yuan in hand. For Gao Qiang, the money is pretty good. With other salary and bonuses, Gao Qiang''s annual income is about 2 billion yuan. He is just an apprentice warrior.


    What do you think of having such income?


    If you want all kinds of things, it would be a bit too greedy. In this state, you are not an ordinary person, so Gao Qiang would never do such a thing, and he would not do it to Liu Ning. Many people outside have talked to Gao Qiang many times about the embarrassing situation, hoping that this guy can do it alone, so that they can come over and buy stocks. They must make more than they are now, but Gao Qiang is unmoved.


    No matter what kind of mind you people are, and no matter who you are in the end, the construction company can only develop like this anyway. If you have no other ideas, you can set up a construction company by yourself and follow us. It doesn''t matter, this is what you people should do the most, but these people didn''t intend to do it, and they didn''t know how to say it.


    In short, in this state, no matter what the high wall is made, Liu Ning has his own ideas, so when these things are done, they will understand the final result. Many things are not what you want to do. You have to look at the final result of this thing. If you can see it, some things will be easier to talk about in the future.


    But if you don''t look up to it, you can''t say these things. Under the current situation, you should watch it slowly. As for which step you can see, it is your own business.


    Gao Qiang is considered to be a better grasper. Among Liu Ning¡¯s friends, many people are not grasping well enough. In fact, Liu Ning has given them a lot. Without Liu Ning¡¯s influence, the company¡¯s business would be impossible. It will be so good. If you set up the same company yourself, do you really think you can make so much money?


    All kinds of people who come to find fault in the society have already consumed a lot of your energy. Now Liu Ning is blocking all of this.


    You only need to be responsible for the operation, so in this state, many people understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, the next situation is hard to say. In this state, many people It is also very clear. No matter what other people think in their hearts, if we continue to do this, we can only continue to grind like this. It will not benefit everyone at all. What is Liu Ning¡¯s job? What is it like?


    Some people are very clear, how did this group of people get in?


    This is also a very important thing, so in this state, everyone should take good care of these things. If you don¡¯t look good, some things are not easy to handle. Let¡¯s take the current situation as an example. , Some people are really right, but some people are not right.


    Some people do very well when doing similar things, but some people don¡¯t do it. This is directly related to everyone, so when this thing is done well, these people also understand how to respond. The problem is, once you can understand it, then society will become stable. Unfortunately, some people can''t think of this. They always think that what should be their own should be their own.


    At the beginning, I might feel that working for Liu Ning is a very happy thing, but soon these people have other ideas, and they no longer think about working for Liu Ning. When they have such ideas, Basically it means it''s over. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen.


    In fact, things like this happen often, so in this state, everyone should also understand that some things are not what you want to do. If they are really the same as you think, then it is really hell. Now, all things have a development law, and no one can escape.

 Chapter 2039： apprentice

    When Liu Ning was busy doing these things, his apprentices were not idle. All the apprentices knew very well that although the master did not chase them, they could not give up their own cultivation. In today¡¯s world, Although the path to success is tens of thousands, three hundred and sixty lines, and the best champion, if you talk about the biggest champion, I¡¯m afraid you have to rely on your own strength. Don¡¯t care what you are a person with achievements. When you encounter the existence beyond the **** of war, any strategy is of no use.


    Because people can destroy everything at will, including this newly established city, so in the face of absolute force, any conspiracy and tricks are of no use. They are also very clear. There has always been a legend in society, science Workers are indeed respected by people, but it is impossible for these people to have absolute power at present. The absolute power of the entire human society is in the hands of the strong.


    If you want to get in, you have to make yourself a strong person. If you can¡¯t become a strong person, then you¡¯ll never be able to get ahead in this society and follow the master after returning in the wild. They immediately felt the changes in their lives. Taking the attitude of the forces behind them towards them, this was a very good thing. The whole family, including them, basically changed their previous thoughts.


    Although being able to become Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice is already a thing to be happy about, but then again, whether you are happy or not, becoming Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice is just a beginning, not that you have become a Successful people can truly make themselves progress. This is something that can be respected by others. When they go out, they are all warrior apprentices.


    After returning, many people have reached the level of advanced fighters, and at the level of advanced fighters, they have also taught with the warlord-level beasts. This is not a trivial matter. If you change to someone else, At this level of warriors, you absolutely dare not provoke the warlord-level beasts. You must know that the warlord-level beasts do not only have a name, their strength and response capabilities are too much beyond the warrior level, and The body''s defense capabilities will be strengthened a lot.


    If your strength is not strong enough, try not to provoke the warlord-level beasts, even if your strength has reached the elementary warlord level, don¡¯t provoke them unless it is necessary, but these people are not the same. Not only did they take the initiative to provoke the warlord-level beast, but they also cooperated to kill a high-level warlord-level beast. This is simply impossible in human society.


    In fact, when Liu Ning was himself, it was indeed very difficult to deal with these warlord-level beasts, but if the team members cooperated, it would be very simple to deal with these beasts. Liu Ning has also had various formations over the years. The law is now handed over to his subordinates, and whoever attacked first and who attacked later needs to be explored slowly, as long as you can think of everything.


    It is nothing to defeat a Zhanjiang chicken and beast. This is what everyone can see clearly. The reason why these people are willing to follow Liu Ning is that they are not only because of Liu Ning''s real strength and reputation. Seeing my own progress, there is another kind of opinion in society, that is, the reason why Liu Ning is strong is that his talent is relatively strong. It is definitely not based on other aspects. If you think about other aspects If you want to learn from Liu Ning.


    That is probably a very stupid thing, because personal interests and teaching students are completely different things. They think Liu Ning may be such a person, but when these people came back, this result slapped them in the face severely. If you know how to say cool words next to you, just look at their grades. If they can''t teach students, how can these people make progress so quickly?


    If crossing levels is nothing, then the true strength of these people is here, so you can see everything. You people obviously don''t understand anything and only talk other people''s gossip.


    It¡¯s one thing to be a genius and a good seedling, but it¡¯s another thing to be a genius. Now Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices have responded to all doubts with practical actions, including some candidates who were kicked out by Liu Ning. Those people thought that these people could not have made much progress, but when the news reported it, they finally understood why they were kicked out by Liu Ning, and in terms of their proud potential, they could not follow The favorites of these days are on par.


    In my own community in my own city, perhaps my own potential can already be ranked in the top few, but compared with the geniuses in the entire human race, I still have a little gap, so in this state, no matter what What are these people thinking in their hearts? They all see the gap between themselves and others. This is also a good thing. They used to live only in their own fantasy, but now they finally know the real social situation.


    But it¡¯s not too late at this time, and there is still time for them to make changes. If this is not even expected, then it is purely a personal problem. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to what other people think, so he can come and see if he is busy Looking at the practice of the students, these apprentices of my own are still doing very well. Even in the training room of panoramic simulation, they are also equipped with the actual combat equipment in the field, which can be seen from this detail.


    Even if Liu Ning does not care about them, they can continue to explore. You must know that in the training room, many people also bring some simulation equipment. This can not be a real simulation. It just allows you to watch it on the computer. However, if you want to attract the attention of others, this is indeed ok.


    But if you really want to fight in the wild, this behavior is not very desirable. This is a kind of death behavior. You can''t stop at any time in the training room. You can even kneel on the ground and gasp. But if you are in the wild, all this is very extravagant and it is impossible to meet your needs at all, so there is no room for laziness in training, and this is your life.

 Chapter 2040： aims

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the people raised their questions. It has been about a month since they came back. During the training process, these people encountered various problems. There was no way before The answer is mainly because they are Liu Ning, so other people cannot answer the question for them. Even if it is really answered, it will be completely different from Liu Ning¡¯s idea. So in this state, it must be Waiting for Liu Ning to come over.


    Only in this way can they answer their questions. At present, after they took out all the questions, they waited for Liu Ning to check them one by one. After seeing me, Liu Ning felt that these people were really hardworking. I didn¡¯t misunderstand the wrong person. If these people casually find some questions to perfuse themselves, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will find a way to let him go home. I am indeed a place to train strong people, but if your attitude is not very correct. .


    Or maybe it¡¯s fluttering with everyone¡¯s boasting, then in this case, you can only choose to leave this room, and then honestly go back to your home, of course, you can¡¯t tell what you¡¯ve seen and heard here. If you go out, otherwise, there will be no good results in the end. Fortunately, Liu Ning has checked everyone''s homework. I feel that they have done a very good job. In addition, Liu Ning also summarized and summarized the questions they raised. , These things can only be seen by themselves.


    Although the number of his own apprentices is not large, the questions raised are generally the same. Therefore, Liu Ning is going to discuss with them. The first question to be discussed is why he did this. This is a very important question. The big problem interferes with Liu Ning''s privacy a bit, but people like Liu Ning are usually rough men and don''t care about privacy.


    So I told them directly, but in the eyes of many people, what Liu Ning told them is purely big talk. What is meant by finding a few apprentices to train and see if they can become peerless geniuses? Save your energy, you can stay at home and rest honestly. As for the big things outside, you can leave it to your apprentices. Regarding Liu Ning''s statement, others laughed out of it.


    Liu Ning is really unassuming. No matter what he does, he can make people laugh. Even in the face of people he sees every day, Liu Ning wants to make their lives better. Only when people have a better life can they work hard for this group and find a way to join this group. Now these ten or so apprentices are like this, if they can join our group.


    That would be tantamount to adding a young bureaucratic echelon. No matter what these people want to do in the future, they will be able to find their future in all walks of life. This is also what Liu Ning is looking forward to most. When that happens, he will do nothing. I just want to take a stroll to them and be able to receive someone.


    It took more than an hour for Liu Ning to be able to answer everyone¡¯s questions. These people felt that there was nothing wrong with them. If Liu Ning were to make money for an hour, he could get nearly twenty at any time. Precious materials, for Liu Ning today, this number is not small, but if you continue to withstand it, it is not a good thing. Liu Ning and other personnel immediately entered the injured person¡¯s injury. , Here to treat their injuries well.


    Some people next to them couldn''t believe their eyes. How could there be such a amiable master?


    In their impressions, these masters are fierce and evil, not to mention that they usually don''t give them a good face, even if it is the day of their birthday, they have to be unavoidable.


    "Don¡¯t be constrained by everyone. I also know that you have been training very clearly recently, but there are some things I hope you can understand. When everyone is training, try to summarize them, no matter what you are tired every day, every day The summary of is very important. When you want better data, just think about today¡¯s summary. If several copies have the same meaning and it takes a long time to say it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m leaving. It''s almost there."


    Liu Ning feels that time is not enough at this moment. No matter how he allocates his time, one or two people always feel that they are not with him, but the problem is that your opinions are not consistent. You have to come here to buy clothes tomorrow. If you want to go there to buy leather shoes, you can¡¯t follow you every day. There are so many people on the street who know you. If you are recognized, you will be invited to drink. This is not a good thing. Up.


    At the level of Liu Ning, all kinds of coping can be said to be endless, so in this state, no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, and no matter where they come from, we just need to do our own thing. In fact, compared with other places, this place has many shortcomings. It is doing very well now, at least in terms of history.


    "The problem is almost solved. Now let''s see if you are willing to work hard. If you can work hard, you should be able to reach a small level in about 15 days, and a large level in about 35 days. , This matter depends on how you operate it, if it¡¯s fun, it¡¯s certainly impossible to rise so fast, but if it can be on a large platform, many problems will be different. There are several Japanese military camps. If they can be organized, this number will be even greater."


    Liu Ning also taught them carefully. For Liu Ning, these people may be able to influence many people in the future. Now helping them to study well will help all mankind in the future. Liu Ning has been talking about this all the time, and now it is him. When putting it into practice, if you don''t teach these people well, Liu Ning feels sorry for them.


    For these people today, they know very well what to do. As long as they follow Liu Ning¡¯s footsteps, there is no problem at all. Anyway, they also see clearly that the master¡¯s teaching method is different from others, and there is no need to go. The way to learn from others.

 Chapter 2041： living space

    In the matter of educating apprentices, Liu Ning is indeed inferior to others, because according to the current situation, although his apprentices are making rapid progress, they have not found any tricks. They all rely on Liu Ning¡¯s on-demand broadcast. How can it work?


    As the saying goes, the master leads the door and the practice is on the individual. Taking the current situation, if Liu Ning keeps on demanding them, they can be assigned to the **** of war level powerhouse, but if Liu Ning stops, this What should I do?


    Who will be in charge at that time?


    So at this point, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they have to change something. Therefore, Liu Ning gathered these people together, and it was the first time for dinner after coming back. Let everyone be well. Have a good drink and see what everyone thinks in their hearts. At the same time, Liu Ning has to know their dreams. Liu Ning has always imposed his dreams on them.


    Liu Ning wanted to expand the living space for mankind, so he thought that his apprentices were the same as himself, but under certain circumstances, this might not work because apprentices might have their own ideas. , For example, they are likely to form alliances with some large organizations, or they may join the family members that they hate. For such things, it may happen in the future.


    But if Liu Ning''s strength is strong enough, I am afraid such things will not happen, but if Liu Ning''s strength is not strong enough, some things will be difficult to say. Take the current situation as an example, these guys are doing things. When doing these things, they don¡¯t even think about what the situation will be. So when they do these things, they don¡¯t know how to do it. Their social qualifications are relatively low, so the criteria for judgment are also Relatively low.


    No matter what they think, Liu Ning always wants to make them live a little better. As for what they will be like in the end, this is not remembered now, so when these things happen, Liu Ning wants to see them. What do you think in your heart, if you can really have a good result, it is also a good thing for everyone. I heard that the master wants to have a drink and dinner. This is something that has never happened before. The master treats people like them. The care is also very good.


    If it can go on like this, it¡¯s good for everyone, but the problem is that it¡¯s not necessarily like this. In some cases, they also know that they don¡¯t share the ideas of the master, and these people also have a heart. Fortunately, I hope I can ignore these things in the future. After all, Liu Ning will get old day after day. Although he looks very young now, he is still a bit older compared to these people, so I think about the future.


    When they go out to be alone, they can realize their dreams. So now when Liu Ning tells this story, some people feel a little scared in their hearts, because in this state, regardless of Liu Ning What do you think in mind? Some things are not easy to solve. Take the current matter. If what Liu Ning thinks is different from what they think, is he lying to Liu Ning?


    Still thinking about solving these things together.


    If you are lying, how can you ensure that your mental quality can pass the test? If your mental quality can''t pass the test, then this thing is not a joke. There will be a lot of things happening up and down. For them, it¡¯s not a good result. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s ability to observe is very strong. In addition, Liu Ning is a spiritual teacher and can always notice their every move. So in this situation under.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, they can¡¯t do too much. They have to make Liu Ning believe them. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t believe them, the next things are not easy to say, just take the present In this case, all people understand this. If they don¡¯t understand, then they don¡¯t have to follow their masters in the future. These people didn¡¯t think about being sneaky now, but they have some other things. Thoughts, you can''t have to pay for humanity all your life. This is something you can''t do. It''s useless to lie to the master now.


    When Liu Ning talked to them about the future, these apprentices were also confused, not knowing how to answer their masters. They looked at each other and knew that concealing it was not a problem, and naturally they understood them. What the master thinks, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m afraid this master is not that easy to fool, so in this state, it¡¯s best to be honest, if not, you can There are no good results.


    Take their current master, some things are not so simple. If it is really not possible, there will be no good results in the end. In this case, everyone is very clear that they will My dreams are spoken out, and all they are said are real dreams. For these people, if these dreams are not spoken out, then some things are not easy to handle.


    Now these people also understand that it¡¯s the best thing to pay back as much as possible, but if you don¡¯t say anything, if you do something wrong in the future, don¡¯t blame the master for being sorry, Liu Ning told them very clearly that selfishness is also very normal. You can''t do these things for others by yourself, but the problem lies here. If you do these things, you don''t have to say it.


    That¡¯s a bit too much. Another problem is that no matter what you are thinking about these things they are doing, you must report them all, and you must let Liu Ning control all of this. If you don¡¯t let Liu If Ning mastered all of this, he would not put his master in his eyes. This would also be suspected of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor, so on this point, Liu Ning made it clear to them.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what you think, but if you want to hide it like this, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Liu Ning is not a fool. When doing this, he naturally has to consider all his apprentices. Okay, if the apprentices think that they can get past this, it would be a bit too much. Just look at the current situation and don''t care what they are thinking.


    Some things can only be like this. If they don''t want to do this, then they have to see what they want, and see if they can hide the past.

 Chapter 2042： Gratified

    Among these apprentices, Liu Ning also found a lot of real people, who directly expressed their own ideas, and hoped that being a master can help them realize their dreams. These people do have a charity heart, and for these people In terms of Liu Ning, he did not misunderstand people, but for example, the two guys are not so easy. These two guys want to become a private rich and enjoy life. As for the human society These things.


    They feel that if the master proposes a standard, they will definitely be able to complete it for the master, but if this standard is reached, they will not do the rest. They have to plan for their future, and they cannot do it all the time. After hearing about these things, Liu Ning was also quite relieved. At least these people didn''t play tricks with him. Just now Liu Ning was monitoring these people with mental energy.


    I also want to see what they think in their hearts. Fortunately, what they have done so far is still very good. So at this point, Liu Ning still feels very pleased. If these people have other ideas, then I''m afraid it''s not so good. Taking the current situation as an example, Liu Ning is doing things very well. If he doesn''t do this, I''m afraid there will be no such good results in the future.


    Liu Ning is also very aware of this matter, so no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, let¡¯s just help them honestly. As for what the final result will be, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about, as long as If a person¡¯s nature is not bad, then there is nothing to worry about next. The most fearful thing is that these people¡¯s nature is bad, so no matter what you say, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to make them believe, so at this point on.


    Regardless of what they are thinking, as long as they can contribute to mankind, Liu Ning can continue to be their master. After getting this answer, everyone is relieved. It turns out that masters are not training saints. After hearing what they said, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say. How could he cultivate saints?


    In this age, there is no such thing as a saint.


    That¡¯s why Liu Ning did the same thing. If it can pass, there are some things that can¡¯t be said. Under the current situation, other people also want to do better, but if they don¡¯t do enough If it is good, then there is no way to say these things. After the other people left Liu Ning, they also thought about their own affairs. What the master said is absolutely correct, if it can give them a good result.


    Everyone is willing to help the master to move forward. As for what it will become in the end, these people are also very clear. If they don¡¯t even understand this, then they are a stupid talent. So in this situation, simply Don''t think about it so much, just sit here honestly. As for what the master will do to them in the end, that''s the master''s own business.


    These people also understand very well that Liu Ning is not a patient person. If you do too much, I am afraid you don¡¯t know how you died. At the very beginning, Liu Ning already gave it to you. They said one thing, if these people really did something to deceive their masters and annihilate their ancestors, then don''t blame Liu Ning for being rude to them. Under the current situation, don''t care what they are thinking.


    Strengthening ideological education for them is what Liu Ning is currently doing. Therefore, in this state, these people understand very well. If they do something wrong, they should quickly admit their mistakes to the master, and there may be no consequences. , But if you don¡¯t admit your mistakes, things will not be so easy. Their master is also a very ideal person, and he was very good at doing things back then. Just look at the young masters of major families.


    They all do some lawless things, but when they meet Liu Ning, I am afraid these people dare not. The reason is also clear to everyone. That is, they dare not provoke Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is really anxious. If you do, I¡¯m afraid no one will have a good result. So in this state, these guys should be careful. As long as they can be cautious, naturally nothing else will happen, but if everyone has other ideas , Then don''t blame Liu Ning for being rude, so in this state.


    They are also very careful. The eldest master of the Liu family was arrogant enough, how about meeting our master?


    Didn''t the Lao Niu Family admit their mistakes honestly?


    If they don¡¯t admit their mistakes, we have a hundred ways to make them fall. Of course, this is really cruel to both sides, especially for the Lao Niu family. Now it has become an embarrassment for everyone, so in this state.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t do this. Whenever these things happen, other people also understand what to do. In this matter, you don¡¯t have to admit these things, but you You can¡¯t stop talking about these things. If you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s a bit too much. So in such a situation, no matter what you¡¯re thinking in your mind, you must understand these things. Change these things.


    This is what a person should do, otherwise there will be no good results in the future. Being a master will never give you face, and it is very likely that he will not let you go. So when these things are over, everyone I also understand what the final result will be. Don''t have trouble with your master, because all your future lies in your master''s hands, if you can''t make it with your master.


    The one who suffers in the end is you, and you have no relationship with others for half a cent. In their hearts, their master is indeed invincible. So when you are busy with these things, don¡¯t think that the master is a Good-looking, if you think so, you will definitely suffer in the end, because their master is not such a person at all. On the surface it seems that this master can do things, but in fact, the real idea is not like this. .


    When their master wants to do this kind of thing, other people can only watch it honestly. If you have other ideas, you can only say that there is a problem in your mind and you can take all of these things. give.

 Chapter 2043： Master Hang

    Liu Ning was also satisfied with the current situation. When choosing these lands, Liu Ning was most afraid of their moral problems, and did not worry about the quality of these people and other aspects, as long as their morals were not. The problem is that they can be trained to become strong. In fact, many strong are also suffering from this problem. They have to let their mantle continue to pass on. But now this problem is not that simple. If you want to be optimistic If you don¡¯t care about people, then there is nothing to do, but if you don¡¯t look good at people, you¡¯ll be hated forever.


    Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. Many people have misunderstood the person, which led to the apprentice being cheated at the end. This is also completely impossible. You can only blame your own bad vision. Others say that they have bad eyesight, so in terms of their apprentices, they have to watch them carefully. If something happens, it will not only be a shameful issue. Liu Ning is now in a high position. Weight, if his apprentice bluffs and deceives everywhere with signs, these things are really not easy to say.


    So in this state, no matter how tired you are, and no matter what happens, you have to treat these people well, because there are too many people and things involved. If you can¡¯t get it If it''s good, I will apologize in the end, and I will be able to break the waist. Therefore, in such a situation, the requirements of the subordinates are much stricter than before. In the past, those people were just their own brothers or friends. What? We can persuade others about what they do, but we cannot do too much.


    As long as it has nothing to do with yourself, then you can''t control everything else. How can there be a reason for friends to control friends?


    It¡¯s your luck to say that people are willing to listen. If they don¡¯t want to listen, it¡¯s best to keep your mouth shut. Taking the current situation as an example, many of Liu Ning¡¯s friends also use his banner. Doing things, but Liu Ning passed by with one eye closed.


    Liu Ning¡¯s staff has a very powerful investigator. They also know that these people did not do excessive things, so Liu Ning will not argue with them excessively. If someone really does too much, Liu Ning will never spare them, his reputation is not easy to earn, and he also wants to see some good things, if someone uses this to make money, or deceive other people, Liu Ning It will never be tolerated, and these people around also know Liu Ning''s situation.


    Naturally, we will not do such excessive things. If we do such excessive things, it means that the brotherhood between the two sides has come to an end. So these people are not fools. How could they do these things?


    For them, respecting Liu Ning is equivalent to respecting yourself. If you don¡¯t respect Liu Ning, then you should think about what the result is. Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning just retreats when doing things. In fact, this guy also has his own bottom line. In the past, it was just that you didn''t have a bottom line. If it arrives, no one will treat you as the same.


    After talking about these principled questions, Liu Ning began to tell them some other things, that is, to cultivate autonomy training. In the past, all the requirements were told to them by Liu Ning, so these people also followed Liu Ning¡¯s request to do it, but in this situation, I am afraid it is very difficult. If we still follow the previous requirements, it seems that there is no way to proceed. In this case, no matter what you are What do you think.


    You have to listen to the teacher carefully. You can do whatever the teacher asks you to do. This is related to your own training results. In fact, when you come to this yard, don¡¯t you just want to be the strongest?


    If there is no way to become the strongest, then why should it be under Liu Ning''s hand?


    Others are the same as apprentices. With their qualifications, others can educate them to the best, but can those people send them to the strongest?


    This is probably impossible, because those people themselves have not yet become the strongest, so in this state, one can only hope that Liu Ning can become the strongest first, and then they can take advantage of it, so in this kind of thinking Below, even if Liu Ning''s requirements are relatively high, all these people can accept it. Strictly teaches high disciples. Everyone understands the truth of this sentence, since the master wants to strictly demand us.


    Let''s listen honestly. It is not an errand to contribute to mankind anyway. Look at those who write in history textbooks. If they didn''t make a certain contribution, how could they be written in textbooks?


    Of course, don¡¯t be the people who have been stinking for thousands of years. They are not good for mankind. After Liu Ning¡¯s education, they also admire their teachers from their hearts. Many people say that they are contributing to human society. In fact, Most of them are talking about what they did.


    These apprentices did not admire at all, thinking that all those people were talking nonsense. If they really took this matter seriously, how could they do such a rude thing?


    So in this state, no matter what those people think, we have to do these things well. In this case, they also strictly require themselves to arrive at the training site on time every day.


    I also want to be able to do my best so that my masters can understand their painstaking efforts. It is precisely because of this that whenever they can¡¯t persist, they will go to see other brothers and sisters. Everyone They all started from one place. If you don''t work hard, they will soon surpass you. Liu Ning treats ten apprentices equally now, but will it be the same in the future?


    It will definitely give priority to those who work harder. At the beginning, Liu Ning chose their rights. Now what they choose is the level of hard work of these people. If you don¡¯t work hard enough, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not easy to say. At that time, Liu Ning won¡¯t choose you, so you have to put your efforts out at this time and let their masters see it. This is the most important thing to do. Otherwise, after passing this village, you will have to work hard. It''s useless, your master can''t see it.

 Chapter 2044： contribution

    After Liu Ning separated from them, he immediately went to the street and started strolling. For Liu Ning, it was a very extravagant thing to have such free time to stroll around. Liu Ning thought of when he was just born again. At that time, I was faced with a life-and-death decision. I had to go outside the city to perform tasks every time, but not everyone could come back. If I died outside the city, I would only get a small part of the pension. , This is also completely impossible. Who makes our settlements poorer! At that time, everyone had to be patrol members. If they didn¡¯t contribute to the entire settlement, they would probably be thrown out directly. Don¡¯t think those old people did not contribute. When they were young, they were in the wild. Fighting fierce beasts, if you use the word battle, it may be a little uncomfortable, mainly because there is no way to continue, so in this state.


    It can only help them retouch. The real fighters are those fighters. They only serve as an early warning in the wild. At this time, Liu Ning''s playfulness greatly increased, and he casually walked into a residential area and put himself luxuriously. Changed their clothes, and then put on ordinary clothes, ready to experience the life back then. Liu Ning first came to the registration office of this residential area and told them that he wanted to stay here. For such young and strong Young people.


    Residential areas are of course very welcome. If they are elderly and children, they are naturally unwilling to take them in, mainly because this brings a huge burden to their residential areas. An elderly person and a child can only eat here every day. It is impossible to have any effect at all. If it is a little older children, it can still play a role, and they can still give a green light here.


    It can only do things like this.


    If you are an elderly person in your 60s and 70s, you can only say that you are sorry. Although in the past I thought these people would be skilled in technology, nowadays, the residential areas are all labor-intensive enterprises and there is no need for the so-called technology. , You people can do whatever they want. After Liu Ning registered, he immediately received some clothes, and then led him to the dormitory. If they were patrol members, they would arrange a place for you. , And will give you food.


    Every time you come back from the patrol, you can receive some subsidies. If you want to buy a house, you have to pay for it yourself. Now you can live here. You only patrol for six days a month, every time. It can cost about a thousand yuan. Although it can reap 6,000 yuan a month, it is hard to say that it can be reaped for a few days.


    This is much stronger than that of Liu Ning¡¯s residential area. At least people will still send out money here. However, it turns out that Liu Ning¡¯s residential store does not give you a penny, just forcibly letting you out. This is also true in human society. It''s very normal. If the residential area is rich, you can use money to invite people outside. Of course, the price for people is high or low.


    The price here can only be regarded as quite satisfactory, not very low, and not very high. If you don¡¯t care about food and housing, you have to add a little more to the price. This place is not very good. If you go to Liu Ning to see it, is this really a place where people live?


    There is a strange smell in the whole room. The upper and lower beds are neatly arranged in the whole room, but the things on the bed are different. There is still a pile of black water on the ground. There is really no way for Liu Ning to live in such an environment.


    So when I asked when I needed myself, I just left from here. The people who registered next to me felt weird. This guy still thinks this place is not good. You must know that you want to live in other people¡¯s residential areas. This is basically It¡¯s almost the same as Liu Ming. Such people have various requirements. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in mind. It¡¯s a pretty good thing to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain, and there are also three A meal, of course, can¡¯t be good, but it can definitely keep you full.


    Most of them are made of synthetic food, but in the eyes of some people, it is quite good. Like other residential areas, there are many elderly people staying here in the open space next to them. I hope that one day they can eat those synthetic grains, but unfortunately they don''t have this opportunity. They are all merged by others because of the gathering point, or they are sold directly to others.


    New buyers don¡¯t need old people like them, because people like them can only eat here. Ordinary people can¡¯t survive. How can they have the time to control them?


    So just threw them on the street. If you still have real estate in the original place, you will be lucky. You can continue to live there, but you have to pay a portion of the money every month.


    Everyone has to be useful. If you encounter someone who is useless, the settlement will never be merciful. All the settlements will continue to last, and after many people buy it, it is not for the purpose of being here. Those who raise idlers must turn this place into a place where things can be done well in the first place. If there is no way to change it, then this matter is not easy to say.


    So in this state, no matter what these people think in their minds, you must turn you into a useful talent. Liu Ning has worked hard for a long time and finally found a big car shop around. The kind of bunk beds, but the whole house is very clean and tidy, only 35 yuan a day is needed. On the surface, 35 yuan is nothing, but if it is really like this, then It''s not a good thing either.


    So in the current situation, other people also understand what the situation is. If it is really like this, everyone knows what to do. Under the current situation, many people understand what is going on. What''s the matter, if you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s hard for other people to tell. Some people are like this. When doing similar things, you must think carefully. If you don¡¯t have enough ability, try not to do it. Such things are not good for everyone.

 Chapter 2045： Meal problem

    Liu Ning also has a lot of ideas for such a brand-new residential area. For Liu Ning, in the current state, if it can do well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if If you can¡¯t do well, then it¡¯s also experiencing life. The people around you feel a little strange to Liu Ning, because this guy doesn¡¯t seem to belong here. They are all doing coolies outside, and they don¡¯t have a fixed residence in this city. , And there is no fixed job, if they have a fixed job.


    This may not be the result. Take their current work as an example. Most of them are day-to-day jobs, and they do a day¡¯s work. If they can find a job that morning, they can live here for two. In the days of the day, if there is no way to live that morning, I am afraid there is no way, so these people can only honestly go to other places to mess around. This is also a matter of no choice, and it is not here. Charity.


    If you have enough money to survive here, it¡¯s a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t survive, then some things are not easy to say, here will never just take you in, and These people also know very well that in the current state, it is absolutely impossible to take in some useless people. If they take in these useless people, then there is a bubble in their heads. In the current situation under.


    Everyone knows very well that if you have enough money, you will never live in this place. Only people without money will live in this place, so in this state, no matter what these people are What are you thinking about? Anyway, we don¡¯t care about you. It¡¯s all your own business. If you want to continue to live here, you have to work hard.


    As long as you don¡¯t work for that day, I¡¯m afraid you people won¡¯t be able to stay here. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen slowly, Liu Ning can understand the suffering of the lower class people. Nowadays, in their society, although it cannot be said that it is a cannibalistic society, if you don''t work hard that day, the society will eat you directly.


    Don¡¯t think these things are just for fun. In fact, all of them are true. Taking the current situation as an example, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t need to worry about money to live here, but these people are different, even at midnight. After that, people still come and go here, and there is no condition for sleep at all, but those people don''t care about it at all.


    After lying down on their own bed, they were already asleep immediately. For these people, they don¡¯t care about the current situation at all. Only they have no place to sleep, and they will never say that they can¡¯t sleep. For the second time, how can you not fall asleep?


    After a day of tiredness outside during the day, as long as there is a place to lie down, they will fall asleep here. Why do they spend money on this place?


    I am afraid that my body will be sick. If something goes wrong, they can''t really cure it. Now the temperature outside is not high anymore. If it is in the high temperature season, no one would spend money to live like this. It¡¯s only when it rains to live in such a place.


    At other times, I just find a place to stay. The daily salary is only about 150 yuan. This place alone can cost them 35 yuan, plus the daily meal, about half of it. The wages just went in, so people like them are reluctant to eat, and there is no way to make things simpler. They are already as simple as the limit, often just buying two yuan of dry food, and then it''s so late.


    But living can save money. There are many places in this city that can make them fall asleep, such as under the bridge hole, or some automatic cash withdrawal places, those places can let them rest well, of course these Someone will also come to check the place. If they are in a good mood, they can continue to stay in this place without being driven out.


    If you encounter those people who are in a bad mood, it can only be said that people like them are going to suffer. Those people can do anything, and can even get them to **** off, and they will not consider their thoughts at all. So in this state, it can only be honest, if you want to make those people extra gracious.


    This is probably an unlikely thing. In the current state, in fact, all people can understand that these people are doing things according to their own ideas. No matter what others think in their hearts, they don¡¯t. Will consider other people''s ideas, so in this state, we can only accept this society, rather than let this society accept us, because this society can not accept us, they are very clear about the current situation.


    For people like them, if there is a little benefit, they would never choose to live like this, but a group of people have no abilities of their own, they can only live by hard work, so in this way In the state, they can only be honest, if they don¡¯t, they can¡¯t say anything else, so in this situation, they don¡¯t have any other ideas besides watching here. .


    When these things are about to end, other people will understand what is going on. As long as these things can be solved, the rest will not matter. So in this situation, everyone can understand what is going on. Well, everyone knows what''s going on. If something is not good, it can only come slowly. So when it is about to end, they are also very envious of Liu Ning, isn¡¯t this guy To do something?


    How can you rest here?


    Why can I rest here?


    Of course, other people don''t know much about these situations. Liu Ning himself knows very well. Why can''t he take a break?


    Can''t people rest here?


    Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning does not care about these things and just lives according to his own ideas. As for the rest, it is something other people should think of. It has nothing to do with us. This is the current situation. Everything depends on how these people operate.

 Chapter 2046： Dare not rest

    When the early morning comes, these people are the busiest time. No matter how other people live, Liu Ning is very clear about how these people live. The lives of these people are indeed not very good. For these people , It would be great if they could have a very beautiful day. They didn¡¯t even have time to rest, just take their current situation.


    They want to do some other things, but they don¡¯t have that opportunity. After waking up every morning, the first thing is to quickly find a job. If they can¡¯t find a job, it will really kill them. , So in such a situation, no matter what others are doing, we have to solve the matter first, if there is no way to solve this matter.


    After that, there won¡¯t be any good fruits to eat, and they understand all of this. If you still want to have dinner today and want to live in this place tonight, you have to find a job well. Liu Ning got up and fights. A yawn, for Liu Ning, he doesn''t need to go out to find a job, and it hasn''t got the time to do it yet.


    So Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have anything to worry about, but again, in the current situation, Liu Ning has to look at certain things. If you don¡¯t understand these things, it¡¯s not for Liu Ning. What is a simple matter? Although there are not so many things on this specific point, we will never run away from the obligations that Liu Ning has undertaken. This is also what Liu Ning understands the most. Since they have already given us a contract, No matter under what circumstances, such a situation cannot be allowed.


    You have to complete the contract. If you don¡¯t complete the contract, it would be tantamount to non-compliance with the spirit of the contract. This is absolutely impossible for Liu Ning. Liu Ning himself still respects the spirit of the contract very much. Yes, under such circumstances, these people also understand the end result. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with us. Wait until after lunch.


    Liu Ning came to the residential area yesterday. Most of the people were gathering here. Liu Ning also seemed to remember some things that year. When he was selected, it was purely because the **** Xueying found someone to get it. As for the guy, how could I do this so early?


    So some things have to be said. There is indeed some darkness in society, but you can''t avoid these darkness, if you can avoid these darkness.


    Naturally, it¡¯s a very happy thing, but if you can¡¯t avoid it, then you can only accept it honestly. If you don¡¯t accept the darkness, you will probably be beaten back to the original shape by the darkness, so in this way In this state, everyone else has to think clearly. If they don¡¯t understand it is everyone¡¯s thoughts. In this state.


    Many people know very well that being able to do this thing well may not necessarily be able to do other things well. It depends on your own feelings. Liu Ning has naturally received these equipment in the past, and these equipment have not been updated for many years. Now, just like what I said back then, the patrol team members are a bunch of trash, and there is no need to update their equipment. In the eyes of those in power, if the patrol team members are dead.


    The most is to lose tens of thousands of dollars, and the tens of thousands of dollars is still given by the guards. It¡¯s not that they gave it here, so there is no intention to strengthen the equipment. It is very useful to use the money in other places. May get unexpected income, this is the idea of ??these people, as to whether these people will eventually pass.


    This is their business. Patrol members are people who have no thoughts. Even if they are thoughtful, even if you express it in the public, then how many people do you think can respect your thoughts?


    Or are these people willing to listen to you?


    If these people are unwilling to listen, it means that there is nothing else. Therefore, in this state, there is nothing more than listening honestly. If you still want to do something For other things, it is also your own problem. Others will not be responsible for this. Take the current situation as an example. Most people know about this matter, but they still dare not say it. They can only It is to close his mouth.


    Liu Ning remembers that when he first became a patrol member, there were still many people who were unfair to the patrol members. Those people did a very good job. He believed that the patrol members should have plenty of good equipment. There is a high probability that the patrol team will be able to pick up their own lives, but it is a pity that not many people care about this, in their hearts.


    How can you care about these things?


    They don''t want to look at these things at all. If all the patrols are equipped with adequate equipment, how much will it cost?


    Who will be responsible for this money?


    All this is a terrible thing. If the various settlements were to be held responsible, they would not be able to spend the money.


    Liu Ning is very aware of the financial situation of these residential areas, which can easily maintain a share of more than 90%. It does not mean that they are unwilling to spend this money. They really do not have this money in their hands, so in this state They have no other way, but if there is another way, they will never make things like this, so in this state, they can only watch honestly, if it is very If you have an idea.


    I''m afraid I can''t live anymore. In the current state, everyone understands how to do these things, but no one has stood up and said a word to the patrol team because these people are very clear. If you talk to the patrol team, then It has offended too many people. Not many people in society value the life and death of patrol members, so you can only be honest, if you don¡¯t.


    I am afraid that some of the next things will be difficult to handle, so whenever these things are about to be solved, everyone understands what the situation is in the end. If these things cannot be solved, then I am afraid that some things cannot be done, so we should do it. You have to do it well. If you can¡¯t do it, the rest is everyone¡¯s business. This is something that everyone can¡¯t avoid. You have to watch it honestly.

 Chapter 2047： Terrible

    The combat mission was quickly assigned. Liu Ning had no complaints about the combat mission they assigned. He wanted to experience the life of the year. If there were complaints in his heart, I am afraid it would be unjustified. Take the current situation as an example. No matter what Liu Ning thinks, the things that people confessed must be done well. If they can''t even complete these things, Liu Ning will feel a little ashamed of this place.


    So in this state, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have much time left. He has to watch it honestly. If there are other ideas, it seems that something is impossible at the moment. All people think Liu Ning is a little strange, because other people are very worried. In these people''s eyes, they don''t dare to do similar things at all, because these people know very well that under the current circumstances, If it is a little bad operation.


    It is a terrible thing for everyone. If these things are not properly adjusted, it will be a terrible thing in the future. Therefore, in this state, you can only watch it honestly, and eventually change. Liu Ning has no other ideas about what it will be like. Anyway, he hasn''t been to the field before. Isn''t it just a place within five kilometers?


    In the past, it was regarded as a terrible place, but now for Liu Ning, some things cannot be solved temporarily, and it is difficult to say what it will look like in the future.


    It doesn¡¯t matter at all, it can change this area at any time, so in this state, there is nothing to be afraid of. If others are afraid, I can still give them a lot of help, Liu Ning¡¯s Ability is placed here, there will be absolutely no fear, and these people do not know, if they are with Liu Ning, of course they can live well, at least their lives can be saved. There is no doubt about it. If they don''t believe it, then they can only blame themselves and have nothing to do with others.


    After everyone was dressed, they began their new journey. On the way to the outside of the city, all the people were trembling, because they had heard about the situation outside the city, if something was wrong. , It is very likely that you will lose your life. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. No one will joke with them about this matter. Everyone knows very well that if someone is joking with this matter, it¡¯s pure Nonsense, what is the situation with these people now.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know, but one thing can be said very clearly, that is, these people¡¯s abilities are not very good. If their abilities are very good, it is absolutely impossible to become a patrol member. Very important things, everyone sees very clearly, as long as they become patrol members, basically there is nothing good to eat, so in this state, these guys can only recognize it, if they don¡¯t Recognize the words.


    Then they have no good results. As for what they think in the end, I am afraid that no one else will know. Anyway, after you put on this suit, you will be a qualified patrol member, and eventually you can become a Whatever it looks like, it''s all your own business. If you can''t even do these things badly, then there is no way to say this, so in this situation.


    Many people are very clear. When you don¡¯t know these things, you have a problem with your own head. In fact, after becoming a patrol member, there are some good and generous treatments, but no one treats these users. In my eyes, what can this generous treatment be counted as compared to joking about their lives?


    So in this state, no matter what these people think in their heads.


    When doing similar things, everyone knows what the result is, so these things are not solved. You are afraid that it is your business. Is it possible to achieve because you are afraid, you can not do these things? ?


    Of course it is impossible. You have to do these things honestly. When you are ready to do these things, there is no other way, so in this state.


    It¡¯s best to do these things honestly, otherwise there will be no good results, others will not treat you as the same thing, let alone these things, so in this state Apart from doing things well, these people have no other sayings. If they want to do better, they are all their own business, which has nothing to do with others. After they leave the city, they can Can''t survive.


    That¡¯s purely your own business. If you have that ability, it¡¯s okay to survive, but if you don¡¯t have that ability, just watch yourself lose your life. Everyone has only one life. It¡¯s not that your own life is more important, and the lives of others should not be taken seriously. Such things will never happen in the world. So in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they must get Do these things honestly, as to what it will become in the end.


    For the time being, no one is in charge, but if you do too much, someone will stand up and speak up. For example, when Liu Ning went out back then, some people are indeed too embarrassed. The things they did make a lot of The people at don''t know what to say. Anyway, those things are very embarrassing. If you haven''t seen the enemy outside, the whole person is already scared to stand up, if everyone is like you.


    What kind of result will that be?


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, what they should do must be solved. If you don¡¯t want to solve these things, it¡¯s your own problem. Others won¡¯t care about these things. Up.


    As for what it turns out to be, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s own business. As long as these things can be solved, it doesn¡¯t matter to everyone who solves them, because the patrol team is nothing on it, even if all these people are dead. I''m afraid no one will take a second look, because in their eyes, these people are all waste and useless people.

 Chapter 2048： The role of money

    There are many groups and organizations in society calling for the lives and deaths of patrol members, but is there any use after calling for a while?


    Does anyone really care about this?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t worry about what you make of this matter. Anyway, there is only one thing in everyone¡¯s heart. What you want is your own business. Don¡¯t think about making this matter to other people. , Other people¡¯s hearts are completely different from what you think. If you can solve it properly, you can solve it properly, if you can¡¯t solve it properly.


    That¡¯s your own business, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with anyone else, especially with the current Guard Mansion. For the Guard Mansion, even though they advertise vigorously on the surface, the patrol team and other high-ranking members are good-looking. But what does it look like in the end? No matter how they propagate, the patrol team ultimately cannot get rid of one problem, that is, their low social status.


    If this problem can be solved, many things will not be like this, but it is a pity that some things cannot be solved in this way, no matter what you think in your heart, how does the guard mansion lead? ?


    In the eyes of most people, what is so great about the patrol team?


    If these people have anything great, why don''t they continue to study in school?


    Why did it become what it is now?


    If they continue to study in school, even if they can''t become a fighter, at least they can become scientific researchers, and even their bodies can get a certain change, so they won''t just be an ordinary patrol team member. , Who wants to be an ordinary patrol?


    Everyone is very clear about this. If this matter can be resolved, there will probably be nothing else, but unfortunately none of these issues can be resolved. Patrol members are looked down upon in this society. of.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, when they are doing similar things, there is only one result in the end, and that is to be honestly looked down upon. If they have other ideas, I am afraid that not many people will be able to look at them. If you have them, they also want to change everything quickly, but unfortunately it is not that easy, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    This matter is not easy to change, because not many people treat them as the same thing, so in this state, we can only endure it honestly, if we want to have some other things At least the current situation is unlikely to change, so in this state, no matter how they think, they can only have this one way, unless they have some other way, but it makes people feel To my surprise.


    They may not be able to use their other methods now. This is also the most terrible thing. Therefore, in such a situation, they can only admit that they are unlucky. Don''t believe what these people are saying. All that is said is nonsense. If it is true that all kinds of situations can be solved as they say, why are these patrol members at the bottom of society?


    Why can''t they have new things?


    Why didn¡¯t many people pay attention to their lives and deaths after they became patrols? This is the most important thing. The main thing is to update their equipment a little bit. This is absolutely impossible, but unfortunately No one regards their demands as the same thing. In the eyes of many people, do patrol crews need these equipment?


    Is there any use for giving them these equipment?


    If all these equipments are given to them, can the patrol team really afford this stall?


    If you can''t afford this day, why spend money on them?


    Is the down payment a lot?


    To subsidize those fighting fighters, but also subsidize those fighter apprentices in the wild, all of which need to spend money. Before this problem is solved, who can come up with more money?


    When there is no more money to come.


    It¡¯s best to be honest, don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing. If you want to treat these things as the same thing, then it¡¯s purely a problem in your mind, no matter what you think in your mind. , Anyway, these are the inherent ideas of society and cannot be changed.


    As before, after registering, Liu Ning followed these people to the elevator. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know how long he hadn¡¯t been in this elevator. There was no way for ordinary people to fly out, except for the spiritual teacher and the wind. Other than the magician, there is no way for anyone else to fly out from here, so they can only be honest. As for what they will become in the end, I am afraid it is not easy to say, so in this case, Liu Ning could only watch, as to what it looked like in the end.


    That is also not easy to say at the moment. If Liu Ning can do well, I am afraid he will show his feet now. If he wants to be an ordinary patrol member, he can¡¯t do so many things. If so many things have been done, that¡¯s the problem with his head. That¡¯s why Liu Ning went out with the brigade. When he reached the top level, many people were just like Liu Ning back then, and they treated everything in the wild. Very surprised.


    They themselves have never seen these things in the wild. Now that they see all of them, it is as if they have subverted their original perception. The wild is so lush and lush and completely different from the interior of the city. If they can be here often What a wonderful thing, no matter what people like them think, Liu Ning can only tell them one thing. Before mankind has achieved a complete victory, this place in the wild is still a restricted area for mankind.


    Anyway, there is no way for us to stay here too much. If we stay here too much, it is not a good thing for everyone, so in this state, it is better not to stay here, because It¡¯s not good for everyone. No matter what your strength is, you can¡¯t stay here too much. It¡¯s a death-seeking behavior, because everyone understands that as long as you stay here After a long time, it is very likely to kill you. Don''t think this is a joke.

 Chapter 2049： explore

    Liu Ning has long heard of the situation in the wild since his rebirth.


    Of course, what I heard here is completely different from what Liu Ning encountered. In the original time, Liu Ning knew that the wild was very dangerous, but at present it is difficult to say how dangerous it is. Because no one can explain this matter clearly, in this state, many people are not easy to say. Everyone knows that it is dangerous here, but how is it dangerous?


    No one has a specific idea, which means there is no specific standard.


    They only know that if they are not careful, they may lose their lives at any time, but they don¡¯t know how to lose their lives. There are many legends, and there are many legends about the wild, which make these people feel Feeling extremely surprised, many people have said that this place in the wild is indeed very dangerous. No matter what you think in your heart, when you set foot on this land, the danger will follow. , Maybe you can avoid it in other places, but in this place in the wild.


    It¡¯s hard to avoid the danger here. Take the current situation as an example. When you hear the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves around you, everyone is scared in their hearts, let alone other things. So in this situation No matter what these people think in their hearts, they must be honest. If they don¡¯t treat this as the same thing, they will know what the result is. So in this case, If there are other ideas.


    It¡¯s best to communicate with your teammates. If you don¡¯t communicate with your teammates, you may end up with terrible consequences. The wild does not advocate fighting alone. Of course, when you become a fighter, you may be better than a fighter. At a higher level, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fight alone. It¡¯s okay to save the entire human race by your own strength, but it¡¯s clear that you are not yet at that level. You are just an ordinary patrol. This is also necessary. .


    For these ordinary patrol members, they have no such strength at all, and it is even more impossible to become that way. So in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, there is no way to change everything. If you have the ability to change all of this, I am afraid that there will be some good results. If you can¡¯t change it, it is also visible to everyone, no matter what these people think, whenever such things happen, They also understand what to do.


    If you don¡¯t understand, then you can only say that there is something wrong with their own affairs. Just look at the current situation. If someone has an idea, the end result is not easy to say. When all these things are When all can pass, everyone will finally know what to do. Under the current situation, all people are nervous, and this is no way.


    If they are not to be nervous, then at least some of the immediate issues must be resolved. If there is no way to resolve these issues, then these issues will continue to be tense. Take the current situation and look at such things. When it happened, everyone did not have an emergency plan. It was based purely on the reaction at the time. This was also what most patrol members did. Liu Ning was also a little bit painful about this, for Liu Ning.


    If everything is like this now, it is really not easy to say, but if it is not like this, who can think about what should happen next?


    If you don¡¯t understand, who can handle this?


    So in the current situation, Liu Ning suddenly had an idea, if he could help them create a new way of fighting.


    For example, if there is an early warning operation plan or something, a few people form a team, and then each care about the piece in front of them. The remaining people don¡¯t need such full guard. After what happens to everyone, in addition to handling the situation at the time. , There can also be an emergency plan. This is the best thing. As to whether more people can survive in the end, it has to be slowly found in practice.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s idea, others have not said anything in favor. It¡¯s already happening here. There are five people around Liu Ning, and these five people are standing around Liu Ning. They are slowly groping forward. This is what the patrol members do. They understand everything around them. As for what it will eventually become, the patrol members don¡¯t want this in their heads. These patrol members know very well here. In this state, if these things are not managed well, it is difficult to find a final result.


    The patrol members also know very well that as long as they can change everything around them, some things will become very easy to handle, but there are also some things that are not easy to handle. Take the current situation, no matter what your heart is. What do you think, anyway, in this case, as long as you want to solve all of this, you have to take it slowly. If you want to have other ideas, it¡¯s impossible now. Here In this case, no matter what your mind is thinking, if you want to solve it properly.


    It can only be solved under this situation. If it cannot be solved, it is purely your own problem. So no matter how Liu Ning plans, they have to overcome the current difficulties first. If you can''t solve the current difficulty, the rest is hard to say. Under this situation, everyone is very clear that it is the best to solve it, but if it can''t be solved.


    The rest is hard to say. It is also a very good thing to let Tang Ping pass all these things, but the question is, is there such a good thing in the world?


    Can you do whatever you want? Will others really take it all to heart?


    If others don¡¯t care.


    Who will bear this result?


    Who can want to do these things?


    So in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to end it all. This is what you want to do the most. As for the things you should do later, it¡¯s not everyone. Within the scope of consideration, this is everyone¡¯s own business and everyone¡¯s own business.

 Chapter 2050： recall

    This time it was a giant mouse. Liu Ning couldn''t catch such a beast. But Liu Ning back then, such a beast could definitely kill them.


    At the beginning, everyone remembered this. When a beast came out, not many people could resist it. Even if they tried their best, there would be no good results in the end. Under such circumstances, if If there is no other way, then wait for everyone to throw their lives here. Don''t think this is a very normal thing. If there is a set of countermeasures, plus the assistance of the warrior apprentice.


    People like them can definitely survive. As long as they press the warning on their bodies, they don¡¯t need to take care of things. Others will come over as quickly as possible. So in this state, how should you avoid them? This is the most important thing, and the equipment on their body should also be slightly increased. Taking the current situation as an example, relying on this equipment is of no use, Liu Ning suddenly thought of another thing, that is a grenade.


    Although the grenade has been abandoned, this kind of thing can completely buy them a few minutes. For example, flash bombs and the like, if they explode, I am afraid that the damage to the beast will be minimal. , But anyway, as long as they have one man in hand now, under the command of the squad leader, everyone will be thrown outside in turn, it will definitely bring some trouble to the beast, if they can seize this opportunity.


    Most people can find a place to hide, and the cost of this thing is not very high. If you talk about the cost price, it is only one or two hundred dollars at most, and if it is mass-produced, this kind of thing The price will be lower. Liu Ning has already remembered this matter and started consulting his own think tank on smart devices. Liu Ning has raised a think tank of more than 800 people. Don''t catch them.


    You can send them a message only when you have something to do, and let them take responsibility for the rest. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. For these high class people, they basically do things like this. Yes, no matter what other people think, as long as they think of this idea, they will basically be able to win. These people also understand very well in their minds, why does the boss spend so much money to support you?


    Didn''t you think that it is useful at critical times, when is it called critical time?


    Take the current situation as an example. Now is a critical time. If it is not a critical time, when will it be more critical? No matter what these people think, we are doing this kind of thing. At that time, it was done this way. The idea of ??a lot of rich people can cause the people below to break their legs. This is also a very normal thing. No matter what you think in your heart, we are doing this kind of thing anyway. time.


    That¡¯s what we do. If you have other ideas, it¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with us. So in this situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we are all Do it according to your own ideas. If you have different opinions, then you should put your opinions forward. Of course, whether the boss is willing to listen is another matter, because the boss is fully capable of his own.


    When he is willing to listen, he will listen, and when he is not willing to listen, he will not listen. This is the most important thing. If you have other ideas, you can say it, but how does the boss deal with it? I am afraid that this matter is not easy to say, so in this state, no matter what everyone thinks, the boss''s ideas are crucial, unless you have ideas that are more capable than the boss.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible, so in this case, what you want to do is your own business. Whether you can do me well is also your own business, if you can¡¯t do it. , Then there are some things that are not easy to say, in this case, everyone also understands very well, but it can be done in the end.


    It''s not easy to change it to, in some cases, it all depends on personal gains and losses.


    After receiving the news from Liu Ning, the think tank immediately started researching up and down. For these people, it is very normal to study these things. It is a very good thing to study all these things. If things can be done well, everyone will naturally be very happy, but if they can¡¯t be done well, many things will not be easy to talk about. Take the current situation, many people think otherwise.


    But these people know very well that if you can¡¯t solve this kind of thing, it¡¯s hard to tell what happens next. You can only do it on your own ideas. Once you can solve all the ideas, these Things are easy to handle. If you can''t solve them, then some things are not easy to talk about. So in such a situation, try to solve all of them.


    If the solution is not good, then some things are really difficult to say. Whenever such things can be solved, this is when everyone should do these things. If you can¡¯t do them, then the rest There are some things that are not easy to say. You can only say that this event is a result in the end. As for what you make in the end, it is all your own business. What others think is not important, it depends on what you do. Think, if you don¡¯t think so, how can others remember it?


    So in such a situation, don¡¯t ask how these people do things. It doesn¡¯t matter how they do things. The most important thing is your attitude towards the result. As long as you want to do this, he will be sure Able to be done, that¡¯s all that should be said now. If you can¡¯t do it, then it¡¯s hard to say some things next. In this case, it depends on what you think. Put all things here. This is your own ability. You can¡¯t put these things here. Some things are not easy to talk about. You can only look at your own personal thoughts and others can¡¯t control them. .

 Chapter 2051： Patrol

    Speaking of patrols, almost no one is willing to make changes to the patrols, mainly because the group of patrols is too large. If the patrols are changed, this is not an easy task, everyone knows very well. In this matter, the patrol team is not a joke. If you want to make changes to the patrol team, it must be involved in all aspects. The most important thing is in terms of money. For example, how much money is there in the world? Where''s the patrol?


    This number is not fixed.


    But if someone counts it, at least half of the people have worked as patrol members. Of course, most of them are men. Some places will touch women. There is really no way. Should patrol members be left empty?


    This is absolutely impossible. Everyone understands that if there is no investigation within five kilometers outside the city, this is a very terrible thing. So in this case, no matter what others think, in the patrol team On this plan.


    It must be done well. If there are some other ideas, I am afraid that some bad things will happen. What are the bad things?


    Everyone also understands that in the case of the patrol, changes must be made. If the changes are not made, other people may have various requirements. If they fail to fulfill their requirements , Other people don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, so in this case.


    Others attach great importance to the development of the patrol team, including Liu Ning, also attach great importance to the development of the patrol team, so in this regard, if it is not for the people''s consideration, no one will be involved in this matter. What do you do, because everyone knows very well that some things in the patrol team cannot be changed by others, and no one will touch this thing, mainly because they touched some other people¡¯s things, so in this case, Everyone knows very well how to do it. If it is not clear, some things will not be easy to say, and others will understand it, so it is not easy to solve.


    So on this matter, no matter what these people think, even if they have discovered the drawbacks of this matter, no one has raised this matter because they are very clear that it is an offender to raise it. Maybe there is no one speaking from the guard mansion, but other people are different. Other people will have various ideas, and you can¡¯t solve everything. When you can¡¯t solve it These things.


    You can only watch this aspect honestly. If you can explain these things, the final result will be completely different. So in this case, no matter what you think in your heart, You have to consider the major residential areas to do these things. There are some things you can do here, but those residential areas can¡¯t be done. A series of contradictions will arise in this matter. What you can do Not necessarily others can do it.


    This is also the most important thing, so in this case, others will see it very clearly. When all these things continue in the past, some people will understand what the result is, and take the current situation. Said that Liu Ning hopes to add grenades to them. For some specific points, this is a very simple matter. They only need to allocate a small amount of money. They only need to order some old-fashioned weapons.


    In fact, in some arsenals, these items are ready to be destroyed, and they are also some waste, so the selling price must not be high. It depends on whether their residents are willing to do this for them, and if they are not. There is no way to do this, so in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what these people think. As long as it¡¯s good for the people, Liu Ning will definitely be able to do this thing properly, of course. Will cause some people to be dissatisfied.


    Many of this industry has already been fixed. If you are not in this industry, you have no way to know the power involved. If you know, you can understand what is going on in the interest chain, and you can take cash. For these patrols today, the funeral industry is a very profitable industry. If this grenade is added, their mortality rate may drop by about 25%. This is for everyone. That''s a good thing.


    But for these people in the funeral industry, it may not necessarily be a good thing. These people may have various ideas on this situation, and for them, various kinds of ideas may appear. Some of the statements made by the People¡¯s Republic of China, if in this situation, it is difficult to say what other people are like, so when these situations arise, many people don¡¯t understand what is going on.


    If they are all able to survive, this matter is easier to handle, but if they can¡¯t make it through, someone must stand up and take responsibility. Who can be responsible for such a big thing?


    At least ordinary people can''t be held responsible under normal circumstances, and they don''t dare to propose such a plan. The reason why Liu Ning dared to do so.


    That was also Liu Ning¡¯s personal problem. When Liu Ning raised these questions, others might not understand what was going on, but many people understood it themselves. So in this case, don¡¯t worry about what these people think, they I can definitely come up with a very correct plan. When these plans and methods form a good result, you will understand how to do it in the end, but some things are not so simple, so in this case under.


    Regardless of what you think in your heart, what you want to do is achievable after all, so in this case, whether others understand or don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s acceptable for everyone, if so If you can''t bear it, then there are some things you can''t say.


    So others also understand this. When this matter starts to be resolved, they will be able to know what to do about these things, especially in the current state, don¡¯t think you can solve them if you want to. Many things are not. It''s so simple, so you may not be able to solve it if you want to solve it. If you feel that these things are not easy to handle, it is also your business.

 Chapter 2052： change

    The think tank quickly analyzed it. The addition of flash bombs and grenade is definitely effective, but there will be many people who will oppose it. Take the people in many residential areas now, they will definitely oppose this matter. Because for these people, under the current circumstances, they will definitely not care about this matter. If they manage too much, it will not do them any good. Therefore, in this case, if you want to be comprehensive If you put in.


    Even if everyone only equips them with two, they will definitely pass on to the ordinary patrol team members, because in the hearts of these people, they don''t even think about doing this thing, if they do it. , That is really surprising. These people don''t have any dedication spirit in normal times. For them, why do such dedication?


    They have never thought about this kind of thing at all. If they are to make this kind of dedication, it will be too difficult for them, because these people know very well that in this matter, if they do it If something happens in the future, who can bear the responsibility?


    If someone is responsible.


    That is naturally a very good thing, but if no one is responsible, this matter is not easy to say. After all, there are so many people watching here, and they will never do this kind of thing. In this case, no matter what you are thinking about in your heart, and no matter how you want to change this matter, other people will understand this matter very well anyway, if it can be resolved.


    Everyone is naturally very easy to solve, but if you don¡¯t want to do it, you can only watch it honestly. As for what it will become in the end, not many people care about it. In this case The opinions of others are not that important. The most important thing is their own. A residential area has a way of living. They can''t even eat food. If you ask them to buy these flash bombs.


    That¡¯s probably very difficult. There are about 180 million patrol members who perform missions outside the world every day. If you add them up, there are about 600 million people. Even if this thing is only sold for 80 yuan. Money, this also requires nearly 80 billion yuan, and the loss of this thing will definitely be very large, about 10 million yuan per day.


    If all were to be converted into money, this would be 800 million yuan. Although this number is nothing to Liu Ning, but if it is evened out among those specific points, it is very likely that it is not a decimal, so In this state, others also understand how to do this. Since ancient times, there have been policies but countermeasures.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, they won¡¯t care about it anyway. The life and death of these ordinary people is nothing to them. You can do whatever you want, whatever you want. This is your own business. If you can solve it, it will be good, but if it can''t be solved, then don''t worry about it. The residential area is too cruel. All these are your own problems.


    When the news came back, Liu Ning was really speechless. Such a small amount of money can save everyone''s lives. These people have chosen not to do it. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. In this state Next, Liu Ning is willing to take on this matter. Whatever you want is your own business. We have nothing to say here, so under such circumstances.


    Just do this honestly. As for what it will become in the end, that is your own business. As long as you can solve it well, there is no need to say more about the rest. So in this case, everyone understands how to do it. In the end, some people may not understand this situation, but then again, whether you understand or not, this is your own business. If If you still don''t understand.


    It¡¯s not easy to say about the remaining things. Anyway, we have reached the stage of utmost benevolence. As for what it will become in the end, it is your own business. If you can solve it properly, of course The best thing is, if he can¡¯t solve it, it has nothing to do with other people. In this case, everyone has his own affairs and will not treat other people¡¯s lives as the same thing. Life is the same thing.


    Some things are really not easy to talk about, so in the current state, everyone can only consider their own problems. If you don¡¯t think about it well, then you can only say that you are people who live relatively well These people who are satisfied with their personal food and clothing will consider other things. The Human Council has not considered it in advance because they understand that we can''t consider this matter.


    If we want us to consider this matter, it is really a surprising thing, so in this case, no matter what these people think, we will not care about other people¡¯s practices, only care. Their own thoughts, so in this case, these people can only be honest, as to what situation will eventually become! Then you can only rely on your own self-consciousness. If all people are so indifferent, or do not consider other people¡¯s ideas, then there will be no good fruits in the end, and eventually all will be fed back to everyone¡¯s head. As for What these people think in their hearts, not many people will agree with it at present, of course, in this matter, love is what it is.


    If you can really be so cold-blooded, then some of the remaining things are not easy to say, anyway, the society is like this now, and it will change long ago if you can change it. If you can¡¯t change it, it¡¯s your own problem. It has nothing to do with other people, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think or what other people are going to do, all of this should be ended.


    If it can''t be over, the rest is not easy to say. Everyone understands this situation. If you don''t understand, you won''t be so sharp on this issue. This is really moving other people''s cheese.

 Chapter 2053： signature

    Regarding the patrol team, the plan is actually very well planned. The entire society has already formed the original fixed number. If someone wants to change it, I am afraid that everyone will not be willing. The number of this group It''s too big. If there is a slight change, it is not a trivial matter for everyone. Therefore, when Liu Ning proposes a change, it will cause such a big change in society. It turns out that there are also such changes on the Internet. the sound of.


    But most of the patrols themselves yelled. Others didn¡¯t take these people¡¯s words as the same thing. In the eyes of others, no matter what the patrols think, they are of average strength, and They don''t have much influence in society, no matter how much they shout about this matter.


    In the end, there won¡¯t be a slight change, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what changes they need, we are all doing our own thing here, from guarding the mansion to Ordinary managers, they don¡¯t care about these people¡¯s affairs, because these people live at the bottom of the society. If you want to change your life today, it¡¯s useless to rely on their power, and some people say that you can. The most important thing is to change all this through the power of the network.


    So many years have passed, and there have been big signatures by millions of people on the Internet, but what is the final result?


    Even if they had so many people in a hurry, in the end this signature did not play its due role. For these people on the Internet, they can support you, but if they are asked to do specific things, such as the need When they stand up to march or something, these people will not say anything. Your own food and clothing is still a problem. It is already a pretty good thing to be able to eat and eat in normal times.


    If you want everyone to help you in this regard, it might not be possible now, so in this matter, everyone can only support it from a distant place, or click on the Internet a few more times. Yes, this is already the limit that everyone can support. If there are other ideas, it seems a little unrealistic, so in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    They all have to accept this fact. If they don¡¯t want to accept this fact, there are some things that are not easy to say. Under the current situation, many people feel that these things cannot be understood, but even if they cannot understand , We can only do this. The guards will not spend an extra dime. They can¡¯t wait to spend all the money in the next year, especially in some cities that are underdeveloped. Many people misunderstand the decimal point when they resign, and they all think that they did not spend money like this. In fact, this is a very normal thing.


    Nowadays, the economy of every city is not very good. It has passed the dividend period of rapid development. Now most cities are eating their own money. Of course, they must save a little while eating their money. It is to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. Now there is no source for them to make money. Instead, they have a few more channels to spend money. How can this be done?


    So after learning about these things, Liu Ning didn''t bother to deal with these people. Isn''t it 80 billion yuan a year?


    It¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s nothing to pay out the money, anyway. Even if you do something serious for these patrols, the patrols go out with their lives every day. Being able to come back is the happiest thing in this life. Now, when I took out the money, I took it out. The most important thing is whether it can be delivered to these people. This is the most terrible thing, and Liu Ning also thought of another point.


    If money were given to them, I am afraid that these people would embezzle the money to other places. If the family conditions are slightly better, no one would choose to be a patrol member. As long as they choose to be a patrol member, that¡¯s for sure. It''s the poor family conditions.


    So in this state, the money will never be able to get into their hands. Once it gets into their hands, no one will buy this so-called grenade. Take the warrior apprentice as an example. There are tens of thousands of dollars in income, but have their money been used for their own equipment?


    If this is the case, why is their equipment so bad?


    Therefore, if you want to truly change everything they have now, you must directly distribute equipment to them. Liu Ning asked his people to start contacting the arms production company. For such old-style grenade, they have long been wrong. How to produce it, but there is no technical difficulty for this kind of thing. As long as it is willing to invest from the above, it will cost up to 500 million yuan. They can build several production lines and can complete what Liu Ning needs.


    Besides, the profit of this kind of thing is not very big. It can only be won by quantity. After hearing about Liu Ning''s purchase quantity, these people are also very satisfied. For them, they are very clear about the profit. If the profits can be resolved, everyone is very satisfied with doing this. Therefore, after Liu Ning¡¯s people arrive, they will arrange to resume production immediately. For these people, they can be earned money.


    This is the most important thing. As for whether they can help these patrols, that¡¯s the business of the public relations staff. They don¡¯t care about the life and death of these patrols at all, but the public relations staff will say that they are for this when publishing their work. The plan made a huge sacrifice. They demolished a lot of factories, of course, not according to their statement.


    According to them, they are saying that they abandoned the most profitable production line and used it to expand the production line of old-fashioned grenades. Is this really the case?


    They produce bombs exploded by laser thunder, but not many people purchase those items, and the power is indeed good.


    But the price is as high as 3,000 yuan each, and it will be gone immediately after throwing it out. How many people can afford it?


    So it¡¯s better to produce ancient grenade, but no one buys this kind of thing now. Liu Ning¡¯s arrival can be regarded as saving them, and at least these four thousand workers can continue to work, otherwise they will be caught. Fired.

 Chapter 2054： Do everything

    In a large military-industrial group, their benefits are still very good, but in such a place, they may be laid off at all times. There are thousands of workers on each production line. These workers usually At that time, the life is still very good, at least compared with other ordinary people, their life is quite good.


    Workers are usually paid much higher than other factories, mainly because the profits of the arms companies are relatively high. Whenever a beast attacks a city, the arsenal in each city will be emptied. In the city of windmills, Liu Ning was very surprised by the arsenal of most of the city walls. I really don¡¯t know how much munitions a city needs to store. In fact, this can only be done in the process of establishing this city.


    There will be places reserved inside the city. These places are all kinds of arsenals. Maybe this place is not very conspicuous at ordinary times, and not many people are even willing to come here. But if you wait until the beast takes the whole The city is besieged. These places are the most important. Therefore, in peacetime, soldiers are standing guard in these places. Without the letter of introduction written above, no one can approach these places. .


    If you are near the arsenal for no reason, up and down, you may be arrested. This is the last line of defense in the entire city. If there is no arsenal, it is likely to cause serious mistakes. , When the beasts come to attack the city, should all the people go to war with wooden sticks in their hands?


    Holding these weapons is not an opponent of others, let alone holding a wooden stick, it is purely going out to die.


    Not everyone is a fighter. They don¡¯t have other fighting skills. They can only win by relying on the hot weapons in their hands. Take a beast of the lowest rank, if they use a heavy machine gun with a large caliber. , An ordinary person has to fire at least 1,500 rounds of bullets to make this lowest beast lose its combat effectiveness. If he does not perform well, this number may increase several times at any time.


    So under such circumstances, if there is not enough arms reserves, how can we fight the whole process?


    The Windmill City did not achieve this, mainly because there were too many beasts at the time. After Zhang Chengqiang was breached, most of the people had already given up resistance. When they saw the beasts swarming, the people There is no sense of resistance anymore. Those high-level war gods have already given up on them. With these unarmed people, can they stop the fierce beasts?


    This is simply impossible, so in this state, these ordinary people have no other choice but to watch it honestly and wait for their own destiny to choose. Of course, the right to choose is not in their hands. It has to be said to be a very sad thing, so in major cities, as long as the alarm goes off, the first goal of many people is the arsenal, only to enter the arsenal.


    Only to be able to keep oneself alive, of course, this is not very accurate. It should be said that if you enter the arsenal, the chance of survival can be slightly greater.


    Normally, each major guard house has its own military training time. It is said that people who have reached the age of eighteen have to set aside one day each week and receive training from the government. But after many years of peace, this The regulations are like being forgotten by everyone with a tacit understanding. For the Guard House, if you have to train one day a week, you must be responsible for the three meals. In addition, you are responsible for the training venues for these people. , And the various weapons and ammunition they use, which is not a small amount.


    Take Liu Ning¡¯s city as an example, the daily training cost is as high as 200 million yuan. If it is held for more than 50 days a year, this may be more than 10 billion yuan. This number does not sound very large, but if Extending to all cities in human society, this figure is not a small amount. The money spent at that time will be an astronomical figure, so not many people dare to mention this matter. This is an official consideration. In these private individuals, they also have their own considerations. Is it worth it to delay one day to train?


    In their impression, this is a very uneconomical thing. If you really go for training, who should pay yourself this day''s salary?


    Every Monday, there are four days in a month without wages, plus the necessary rest time, almost a week is abolished, and their wages are not very large. If it''s a week away, I''m afraid no one will be willing, so in this state, whether it is the official guard house or all private individuals.


    They have forgotten this matter tacitly, as if it had never been stipulated. Every time someone checked on it, they would randomly pull out tens of thousands of people, and then go to the playground to train in full swing, and wait until the above After the inspectors left, these people immediately dispersed. The staff of the town guard house will record all these data, and then keep some people in the future to warn.


    After all, not everyone is obliterated by conscience. There are some people who want everyone to train. One day of training here may not save your life, but one day of training can definitely let you know many other things, at least Let you live in the wild for a few more days, so many people are also very entangled in this matter, but when they see the numbers in the report, these people are not entangled. They are very clear about the current state.


    The numbers above represent some banknotes. In the current state, they have no way to take out these banknotes, so they simply forget selectively. This is a good thing for everyone, so now In this society, many people don¡¯t remember training at all. In their opinion, training and non-training are the same result, and they have no idea to do this. If they have to do these things, they are afraid. People have no other choice. In this case, they can only choose to accept their fate.

 Chapter 2055： No money

    In this age, I am afraid that everyone wants to make money, but if people pay money, I am afraid that there will be no such happy things. Take the current situation, if you want them to take money from their pockets I¡¯m afraid these people are unwilling. Don¡¯t care what they did before. Anyway, if you want them to pay, you can just kill them. Just take some of these people who guard the mansion. They are absolutely not. They will pay. If they do, then they have more ways to get the money back, so Liu Ning doesn''t bother to take care of them.


    As for the Human Council, no one will disagree, and the people in the Human Council are not fools. Under these circumstances, it is of course very good that someone can pay for this matter. For most people, as long as they are not allowed to contribute money, it is equivalent to nothing, but if they are allowed to contribute money, then simply pull it down. These people are not willing to pay a dime at all.


    For them, if they are asked to pay, it is better to kill them directly. If it is for other things, for Ba Jie Liu Ning, they are likely to give the money, but this matter is different from others. Things are different. The things involved in this matter are really too big, and the money spent in the process is also too great, no one exchanges this money.


    Mankind will also pass this resolution as quickly as possible. For the senior leaders of the Human Council, they have never thought that they can equip these patrol soldiers with some weapons. They know very well that the patrol soldiers follow in their eyes. The waste products are almost the same, or even less than some waste products. If these patrol soldiers are equipped with weapons, it is really a life-threatening thing. The patrol soldiers are not friendly, especially when there are too many of them. This is the most important thing. Terrible.


    Even if each person only equips them with a grenade, it is by no means a small number. So in this state, if you can avoid it, it is naturally the best. If you can''t avoid it, you must also get it. Just flee to the side. Anyway, this matter can¡¯t have anything to do with yourself. If it has anything to do with yourself, these people probably won¡¯t sleep at night. They played a less glamorous role in this matter. character of.


    Let them eat, drink and play better than anyone else. If you let them be responsible for the money, then you can just kill them. Everyone thinks like this. Don¡¯t think that there will be a few good people among them. There is no good person, because Liu Ning is very clear about the situation of these people. If you expect these people to come up with the money, you might as well think that there will be money loss under the sun. Many senior officials have too much money in their homes. But these people keep making money from their own homes. What is this for?


    All have a direct relationship with them. The most important aspect is that these people want to make a lot of money. They want to keep this money for their children and grandchildren. Although temporarily they cannot become interviews, their children and grandchildren are likely to have this money. There is the hope of becoming a chaebol. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. Nowadays, it is mainly caused by a social reason. Take the current situation, no one wants to let their own family People have become chaebols.


    Especially seeing the situation between the four major families and the eight major groups, they want to do this even more. For these people, as long as they have a chance to become that way, they will never be stingy, although in the future Some bad things may still happen, but again, who cares about this now?


    The main thing is to be able to achieve some good results first, what will happen afterwards?


    Everyone is also very clear. As for whether this matter can be resolved, it is not within their scope of consideration. In the eyes of these people, the patrol team members will not have other ideas, as long as they can add a little weapon. , Let alone the quality of these things, they will not have any scruples in their hearts.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning wants to do something, these people will block it in every possible way. Of course, Liu Ning has announced to the public that the money matters here have nothing to do with ordinary people, and it has nothing to do with all the guard houses. It has nothing to do with all the residential areas. All the money comes from Liu Ning himself, so in this state, there is nothing to say. Liu Ning is very clear about what the result is.


    As long as people like them are not allowed to touch their own money and do not need them to do anything, then these people are more supportive than anyone else, so in this case, many people feel very strange, originally these people are not Not supported?


    Why did you support it all of a sudden?


    Regarding their situation, Liu Ning can''t say anything.


    Anyway, Liu Ning understands one thing. In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s easy to talk about everything without money. If you want people to pay, you can simply shut down your own ideas. This is absolutely impossible. These guys will never let you do this. In their opinion, they all have their own ideas and it is impossible to help Liu Ning because of this.


    In the minds of these people, they have another idea, that is, this matter has nothing to do with them. What if the patrol team is dead?


    It doesn¡¯t make much sense for these people to live anyway. They don¡¯t die once or twice. I don¡¯t know how many people will die in this process, so there is no need to care about their lives and lives. In life and death, it is purely that your head has gotten water. Can you manage it?


    Do you know how many patrols are in this society?


    If you don''t know, then this is a terrible thing, so in this case, not many people care about the life and death of the patrol members, and not many people even care about their lives.


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning wants to change all of this after all. Although he does not have the ability to change all of them, if he can change a little, this is also a problem for him. A good thing, all people will remember Liu Ning''s credit.

 Chapter 2056： Easy to do

    In addition to equipping these people with some weapons, Liu Ning also thought of another thing, because many people have never used these things. If they were to be pushed onto the battlefield in this way, it would be too much, so in this way Under the circumstances, Liu Ning proposed another thing, that is, you must give these people a training session, if you don¡¯t give them a training session.


    Some things are not easy to talk about. Take the current situation as an example. If an untrained patrol team holds these weapons in their hands, it is a very terrible thing. You don¡¯t care how they deal with them. In their hands, it is likely to cause trouble for some people, including those in the upper echelons.


    They know very well what trouble this thing will bring. Liu Ning still has a say in this matter, because Liu Ning came from the patrol team at that time. If you want these patrol teams to live a good life At one point, you must not do anything wrong. In this case, everyone is very clear. Take the usual days of the patrol team. Their life is very bad. If you can give them Some changes.


    This is naturally a very good thing, but if it is impossible for them to change and no hope is given to them, then this matter is not easy to say. Take the current situation, let alone improve themselves. It¡¯s an extremely extravagant thing to make yourself full, so under such circumstances, many people also know how to fight.


    They have long forgotten their original intention to become patrol members. For these people, patrol members should have been a more glorious thing, and now there is nothing glorious. This is obviously a joke about their lives. If no one had such an idea earlier, then there would be no such result. Now these people see it very clearly. If someone cares about the life and death of the patrol team members, how could it become like this?


    They become like this when no one cares about the lives and deaths of the patrol members, so in this case, most people know very well, they also know how to get along with the patrol members, and they usually boast about what they boast. Many, but I can¡¯t just fall into it like this, because I should understand one thing, the patrol team¡¯s life is not so easy, you can just cheat them one or two times, but you can¡¯t use them and want them to work for you. .


    This is a very immoral behavior, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning also fully understands the difficulties of the patrol members. If they hate society, you give these grenades into their hands and know what it is like. The result?


    It is very likely that they will detonate in human society. For example, many people owe so much money, in case they have to go to their homes.


    Just dare to take it out, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. They didn¡¯t have any self-defense weapons in their hands. Now they are completely different. Once they rang the grenade, then the grenade was not. A tool that allows them to attack fierce beasts is likely to become an unstable factor in human society. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning must also think carefully, and also set up one. Weapons management site.


    If it is not set, it is purely a problem with the head. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning knows better than anyone else that this matter must be regarded as a serious matter, or else it will wait for the human society in the future. Let''s set off firecrackers everywhere. Of course, this firecracker is not an ordinary firecracker. This firecracker is very likely to be the deadly bombs. Don''t think this is a joke.


    This kind of thing is very likely to happen. When a person is in desperation, his thoughts are not understandable by ordinary people. It must be one that can explode one, and one that can kill one. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thinking is extreme. In fact, when ordinary people reach this point, they basically have this idea.


    Therefore, in this case, a very complete storage place is necessary, and this storage place must have some responsible personnel.


    What kind of person should the custodian be?


    At least this guy should have a good understanding of these things. In addition, this guy¡¯s family has enough money. At least there is no conscious concern. If these people don¡¯t have enough food, you can let them do this. Things, this is probably a little unrealistic, so in this case, let these people eat first, which is what these people should do at present, when they are not full.


    You tell them that nothing else is of much use, so in this case, let some people who have eaten enough to serve as the administrator, this is also a very important thing, if a group of hungry wolves serve as the administrator However, one thing is very likely to happen, that is, these people will sell these grenades directly. Liu Ning also came from that era. Liu Ning is very clear about what people in that era think, as long as they are Able to keep them full.


    They can sell everything they see, and they still don¡¯t feel guilty. Even if they cause some bad things to the society, these people will never have other ideas because the society is always sorry. If they don¡¯t believe it, let them try this. So in this state, it¡¯s best to be honest. Don¡¯t think that there are more good people in the society, and of course you can¡¯t. so.


    It will cause a lot of people to feel world-weary. In fact, the real situation is like this. So in this state, no matter what they think, they must respect the thoughts of these patrol members. If you don¡¯t respect their thoughts, this The society is far from stable, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning''s choice is relatively clear.


    If you don¡¯t choose this way, just wait for the bombs in the society to increase one by one. Originally, this is a good thing for yourself. After solving the problem of the patrol members, you can¡¯t let the whole society fall into chaos. If this is the case, Liu I would rather be a sinner of history, and it is very likely that he will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history.

 Chapter 2057： rule

    In order to be afraid of such things from happening, the Guard Mansion has also formulated various rules. Although it is received and issued to these patrol members, the grenade is not meant to be used casually. There must be certain regulations. That''s right, there is no rule in the world that can''t make a circle.


    In fact, all people agree with this matter very much. In their opinion, if there is no good rule in this state, they will definitely suffer a loss when doing such things in the future. Yes, if the rules are not given to them, the ghost knows what these people will do, and based on the current situation, these people are likely to do things unruly.


    If they are really so unruly, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone, especially for those in power, they bully the people in normal times. I don¡¯t know how much this kind of thing has been done, so in this way Under the circumstances, if these weapons are not opened, they will definitely suffer the most.


    Regardless of the fact that these people have nothing on the surface, they understand very well in their hearts that the reason for agreeing to Liu Ning¡¯s proposal is purely for their own safety. If it were not for their own safety, they would never do such a thing. , So under such circumstances, these people are extremely aware in their hearts that if these grenades are not looked after, they may die at any time.


    It is precisely because of this that they are more aware of how to do this. If they don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid the rest will be hard to say. So in this situation, everyone knows what to do next. , Especially some people with brains, they will never let this matter pass like this. In their hearts, they are very clear about how to do this matter, if the regulations are good, this is definitely one. A good thing that benefits the country and the people, of course, depends on who is in the hands. If there are some people, it is not a good thing.


    But if this rule is not fixed, the next situation is not easy to say. Take the current situation, everyone knows what the final result is. If these things are replaced by another result, it will be for them It¡¯s not a good thing to say. When these people were about to end the talks, someone else proposed another thing, which is that these grenades must be issued in a certain number, and all the points must be fulfilled. That is to register the grenade.


    In fact, many people don''t know how to say the registration of grenade. If it is really registered, will anyone have an idea about how to use it?


    So Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care much about this kind of thing. Anyway, we¡¯ve already put forward this opinion. It¡¯s all your own business. If you can do it well, this is naturally a very good one. Things, but if you don¡¯t do it well, we will definitely not have any opinions here. Anyway, this matter has little to do with us.


    We are just a person who makes comments. As for what the next situation is like, it is all your own business. If you can do well, it is naturally very good, but if you do not do well, That also has nothing to do with us. Liu Ning is now ready to let herself get rid of this matter. Although it was raised by herself, if there is something wrong with this matter, we will definitely not say anything here.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning does this thing, what these people think in their hearts, we don¡¯t care about that much. So in such a situation, no matter how Liu Ning did this thing, The merits and demerits have nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this. In such a situation, let these people imagine for themselves. What you can think of is also your own business. It has nothing to do with me.


    If you insist that I have a reply here, then I have done my work, and the rest of the situation has nothing to do with me. If something goes wrong, you can''t find me to be responsible. , I¡¯m just the person who made suggestions. If you want to find me responsible, it¡¯s just that you have done a little too much, so at this point, Liu Ning¡¯s done is quite good.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s head, most people certainly can¡¯t understand it. Liu Ning already thinks about things like this. As for how these people will plant something to Liu Ning, those things are not our consideration. Liu Ning is very clear about this. If something happens to you, if something happens in the future, someone will definitely find it in your head, if there is credit for it.


    That must have nothing to do with him. Liu Ning knows the faces of these people better than anyone else, because Liu Ning understands very well that when these people are doing things, they will never care about what it becomes like, they will only care about it. One thing is that they will never be responsible for these things. If they are responsible for this matter, then they are really hell. Living in this world and being reborn for so long, Liu Ning will understand one thing.


    That is to never tie these things to yourself. As long as you can make the whole thing transition smoothly, the remaining things have nothing to do with you. If you can¡¯t make the transition, it¡¯s your own problem. In this case, no matter what these people think, Liu Ning will never be nosy, because you only have to close a county and city, and you must be fully responsible for the next situation. If you are not responsible, .


    These people will have a hundred ways to tell you about these things, so in such a situation, no matter what the end result, Liu Ning will forget the matter and try to separate it from himself. This is also Liu Ning¡¯s true thoughts at present. If you can¡¯t even do this, it¡¯s purely that your own mind has been soaked. Therefore, when doing such things, it doesn¡¯t matter what others think. The point is that we are ourselves. What kind of thoughts, so in this case, other people''s thoughts are not important, what we should do here is the most important thing. This is how a society that pushes people is formed, and we cannot be blamed for being cold-blooded.

 Chapter 2058： Helpless

    With the great support of Liu Ning, various situations soon began. People like them also understood very well that in the current state, if there is no one in charge, I am afraid that some things are impossible. Well done, the things Liu Ning has done now are quite good. As for what it will become in the end, there is no good result at present. If you want a good result, it is also at present. If this is not possible, Liu Ning will definitely not be stingy.


    But the problem is that in the current situation, no matter what you think, it is impossible for others to follow you. This is the most important thing. If these people are with you, then some things are naturally Not bad, but the question is how can so many people follow you?


    Everyone has some interests of their own, and will certainly take the lead to speak on behalf of their own interest groups.


    If you have one heart with you, then it is really hell. Now everyone understands very well that in this case, not many people will say anything. They are very clear in their hearts. If they talk to you Well, who will be responsible for the next things?


    When no one is in charge, who should I listen to?


    These are very important things.


    If none of these things can be done, don¡¯t talk about the next things, so in this case, these people¡¯s heads are unusually clear. No matter what you want to do, they won¡¯t take these things. The matter is resolved, so in the current situation, other people¡¯s ideas are important, but Liu Ning will never respect them, because Liu Ning knows very well that if you respect these people¡¯s ideas, you simply don¡¯t care about yourself. Of interest.


    While taking into account our own interests, there is no way to respect so many people. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what these people think, we must do our own way. It does not mean that we disrespect and respect others. You have to protect your own interests. This is the most important thing you should do right now. If you can¡¯t even do this well, it¡¯s your own problem. So in this case, others might ignore Liu Ning¡¯s heart. What we think, but we have to take care of what we think.


    This is also the most important point at the moment, so when Liu Ning does these things, others may complain, but according to Liu Ning''s thoughts, why bother with you? Whatever you love, our side is He will never be responsible, so Liu Ning''s approach is also extremely correct. As for what it will look like in the end, it is Liu Ning''s own business. It does not matter what you love.


    We will definitely not be responsible here. Liu Ning¡¯s company up and down is also cooperating with this action, so the promotion of this action is very fast. When these things are promoted, many people on the top also said Some complaints were made. They thought that this matter was a bit too much. If it were not so too much, there would never be such a result, but for these statements of them.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to say anything. Just do whatever you want. I do what I do here. If it can be accepted, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t accept it. , Then we can''t force it here, anyway, these things are what everyone wants to do.


    Whether there can be a result or not is purely your own business. If you feel that the result is not good, you can also not participate in the next situation. It is not required that everyone must participate. This is the current situation. One way of doing things by Liu Ning.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, there is no shortage of criticism. They think Liu Ning is really defiant. Since Liu Ning became the strongest magician, he has not listened much to the opinions of the human council. Liu Ning''s attitude is extremely annoying, but it is not that Liu Ning''s attitude is annoying. This society is like this. When you have the strength, why should you listen to some nonsense?


    These nonsense is also wasting your time.


    Now these people want to have a relationship with Liu Ning, and they are not talking about this matter. Liu Ning has no need to talk nonsense with them, so he refused some of their appointments. These people naturally did not want to. In my mind, this is a manifestation of Liu Ning¡¯s disrespect for his boss. In fact, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say to them. What do you usually look like?


    Don¡¯t you know here?


    If other people want to find you for work, even if they make an appointment in advance, there will be no good results in the end. I am ashamed to say this matter. Of course Liu Ning is very clear about their situation. As for them How these people understand it is their own business. Anyway, we have taken care of you quite a bit. As for whether you are willing to believe this, it is all your own business.


    When you believe it, we do it this way. When you don¡¯t believe it, we do it the same way. It depends on what you think in the future. If you insist on planting our bad attitude, we are here. There are no complaints. Anyway, what you say is what you say. At this time, you must not argue with a fool. If you argue with a fool, it fully shows that there is a problem with our own brains.


    Liu Ning understands this very well, so he is unwilling to say more to these people. If he says more to these people, it is obvious that there is something wrong with his brain, so in this case, no matter what these people think. , We must not be able to have common knowledge with them, if you are arguing with them about this matter, even if you really remember the day when you close your eyes, I am afraid there is no way to make this matter unclear, because all people Don''t know how to respect people.


    They only respect people who are stronger than themselves, and when you do something, they still feel that it is a wrong thing. How can this be done?


    If you don''t teach them well, these people really don''t think of themselves, so in this case, there is no need to respect them at all, it is purely their own cause.

 Chapter 2059： admire

    The first task was over quickly. For Liu Ning, such a task can be said to be very simple. If he is given a certain amount of time, he will definitely be able to accomplish much better than others, mainly because he is An old patrol member, in this kind of work, no one can be more powerful than Liu Ning, so in this case, Liu Ning is also very clear, it is very simple to do these things by yourself, if it is If someone doesn''t believe it, you can compare it with yourself. As for whether they will be able to have their own power in the end, this is another matter. When Liu Ning did these things, others also admired it very much.


    For example, for some patrol members now, Liu Ning¡¯s ability has exceeded that of most people. Under such circumstances, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they must respect an old man. The ability of Liu Ning team members, although Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is different from the original time, but again, no matter what these people think, anyway, when you are doing these things, you need to consider the original personnel¡¯s Ability, if you don''t even think about this, it is purely your own problem, in this matter.


    Liu Ning is much stronger than the original patrol team members, so they should also be respected by these people. Therefore, in this case, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they have to get this thing right. Okay, if you can¡¯t fix it, this is your own problem. Don¡¯t expect others to say anything in the future. So in such a situation, these people will give these things no matter what the reason. If it is done properly, if it is not done well, the rest is not easy to say.


    So in such a situation, even if these people made some mistakes, they would definitely cover up these things. After returning to the city, Liu Ning saw the original scene again, that is, many people are helpless here. Cry, because their family members will never come back. This is also a thing that can¡¯t be helped. As long as you do these things outside, you may not come back. Take the current situation as an example, no matter you What was the original situation, as long as you came to this place outside the city.


    All the dangers are obvious, maybe you have other abilities, maybe you have more powerful abilities, but then again, at this point, no matter what you people think, no matter what you people think. How do you do it in your mind? In short, many people have no way to live this matter. They can only choose to lose their family members. There are enough people dead in human society. Anyone There should be sacrifices for human society.


    No matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, they should understand this when doing similar things. If these people don¡¯t understand, it can only be said that these people are too young to know. What are the human society and the beast society like? If you don¡¯t even understand this, there is nothing to say. In this case, if you can understand these things, you can grasp the Malaysia of human society. .


    But if you don¡¯t even understand these things, then you can only cause trouble to human society. Take the current situation as an example, let¡¯s not say what your final result is, just how you should develop in the future. , How to develop, this is already a very important thing. As long as you become a patrol member, it is difficult to say how to live your life in the future, so in this case, no matter what others say, you You must be firm in this thinking.


    If you can¡¯t even hold on to this kind of thinking yourself, then some things are not easy to say. So in this matter, what others say is not very important. The most important thing is your own thoughts. If you connect this If you can¡¯t find it clearly, then it¡¯s hard to tell what happens next. Under the current situation, don¡¯t care what others think, the key is to figure out what you think.


    Regarding this point, Liu Ning¡¯s ability is still very strong. Many people have no way to have their own thinking, because these people feel very confused, but then again, no matter what they think in their minds, What did you do back then?


    There must be something now, so when these things are about to end, you should understand what the result is. If you don''t even understand this, it is also your own sin.


    If you can correct it properly, it is of course another matter, but if you can¡¯t correct it, it¡¯s hard to tell what happens next, so in this case, it doesn¡¯t matter what other people¡¯s thoughts are. Whatever other people''s thoughts are, you have to do these things well. If you can''t do it well, others can''t help you. Everyone has their own things.


    So in this case, everyone has to do their own things well. If you don¡¯t do well, I¡¯m afraid that some things are your own problems and have nothing to do with others. Just take the current situation. That said, some people may say that his life is not important, and some people may say that there is no need to fight for his life, but Liu Ning has no way to say this, for Liu Ning.


    Your relationship is your business, and my struggle is also my business. As long as you don''t interfere with me, we can''t control the rest. What is the end result?


    This is basically all your own business, so in this state, no matter what you people think, Liu Ning can come and go freely. This is also Liu Ning''s ability. If you can even handle such things If not, it would be too sad.


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people¡¯s ideas are, we have to follow our own ideas. If you listen to other people¡¯s ideas, you have to change your original intentions. This is a very scary thing, because even you If you want to change, I am afraid that these things are not easy to change. Take the current things as an example. Under certain circumstances, no matter what you change into, someone will always pick up trouble.


    So in this case, try not to worry about these things as much as possible. As for what it will become in the end, this is not something you can solve. It is best to leave them alone.

 Chapter 2060： Hide in

    When these things are about to end, you basically know what the final situation is. When you don¡¯t know these things, some things are not easy to handle, but then again, how could there be those easy to handle in the world? If you can solve all problems, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t solve many things, then many things are not easy to talk about. Take the current situation as an example, no matter what you think in your heart Yes, some people will always be dissatisfied. When these people are dissatisfied, you can only put these things in a fundamental position.


    As for whether it can be resolved in the end, this is not what others have said, it can only be based on your own good fortune, just like Liu Ning said to these people outside the city, do you really think these things can save you? ?


    If these things can really save you, I''m afraid this is not called a grenade. It is probably called a life-saving artifact. The real society tells these people that the role of grenade is extremely limited. If you want to count on grenade. If things hide in the past, it is unlikely at present. As for whether you can hide in the end, it is basically all your own business.


    Regarding the restructuring of patrol members, many people take a wait-and-see attitude, because they have never thought that this thing can be done, so in the hearts of these people, they are still waiting to see Liu Ning¡¯s jokes, because they It seems that if Liu Ning accomplishes this thing, doesn''t it mean that everything Liu Ning will do in the future will be unfavorable?


    You must know that few people can do this thing, because there are too many people and resources involved in this thing, and under certain circumstances many people have to give in. Otherwise, some things are not easy to say. Now, let¡¯s just take some of the current things.


    In the eyes of these people, if this thing can be done, it is really an amazing thing. Therefore, in this case, these people did not think about how to help Liu Ning, but wanted How can I pull the hind legs for Liu Ning? Under their thinking, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to do. If so many people pull the hind legs, we can only declare the whole piece. Things have failed, if you don''t think so.


    Unless you have a better way, otherwise it is absolutely impossible, so in such a situation, others will understand what is going on, even people like Liu Ning can do everything they want. If it doesn''t, let''s not talk about other people. If other people want to do similar things, then it''s even more impossible to say it. Therefore, in such a situation, if the human society has no confidence.


    It means that they will never be able to do these things. Whenever they want to do these things, they have to ignore them in the end. This is mainly because of the way people do things. If they do things differently, Then there is no need to make it like this. It¡¯s a pity that no one can understand this. When you can¡¯t understand, you can only watch by the side. When you don¡¯t want to watch, You must have a good solution, if you don''t have a solution.


    Then try not to overdo these things. When you overdo these things, you will affect the normal lives of many people. Under the suppression of these people, no matter what you think in your heart. Yes, you have to do these things well. If you don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s purely your own business. Don¡¯t think that someone will help you because you don¡¯t want someone to be involved. And this matter, in the eyes of ordinary people.


    This matter is beyond the abilities of most people. Only fools can take care of this matter. So when these situations happen, others can only work so hard. As for the results of their efforts, not many people know. Now, this is not within everyone¡¯s consideration, so when this matter is about to happen, many people understand that if it can¡¯t be resolved properly, what you get will be a very tragic thing. As for What it turns out in the end is their own business, and they have nothing to say to other people, so in this situation.


    Others also understand how to do this. If someone finds that they don¡¯t understand, it is that they are not familiar with the rules of this society. When they are familiar with the rules, the society may proceed with another rule. There is no friendly place, so when these things are on the surface, Liu Ning chooses to retreat. In this case, only fools will move on, and fools will not consider their own gains and losses.


    In this case, others will understand some of your own gains and losses, but then again, if you do too much, I am afraid someone will come over and ask you for trouble, so in this case, do not Don¡¯t think that you have mastered everything. In fact, in today¡¯s society, no one can control everything. If you really think that you are standing on top of others, it¡¯s probably a very tragic idea, because many people don¡¯t. They will say something. They are very clear. In this case, what they have done may be very excessive, but these people will not say it because they understand very well that once they say something, they will People do not have any benefits.


    So in this case, don¡¯t worry about what these people think. Anyway, many people understand that they do things according to their own ideas. If they do things according to other people¡¯s ideas, there may be no such result. Everyone thinks about things in this way. If your way of thinking can¡¯t keep up, it¡¯s purely your own thoughts. In this case, maybe you will suffer a lot. As for what you are in the end Kind of result.


    I''m afraid no one cares about it. In this age, everyone cares most about your own affairs. If you want others to care about your affairs, it is currently impossible. In the case of those who have solved their food and clothing. , They may care about what''s going on with you, but if you can¡¯t solve your own food and clothing, then no one will say anything, because everyone knows very well that when the food and clothing conditions are not resolved, who will care about others?

 Chapter 2061： Stay

    The first patrol was completed quickly. These people had better luck and did not encounter anything wrong. That is to say, after they came back, everyone was still very good, which is better than Liu Ning''s. The first time I went out, I was much stronger. If I changed to when Liu Ning went out for the first time, it would really make me depressed. Taking the current situation as an example, Liu Ning also thought that there would be a great With good results, I also want to be able to feel comfortable at the time, but unfortunately there is no luck. For Liu Ning now, after doing these things.


    He can only stay here honestly. If there are some good things, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t mind taking a good stroll around, but it¡¯s a pity that there is no such luck. The same situation is that people feel very helpless. Although life is going well now, many people still don¡¯t want to update their own equipment. The thing Liu Ning said can¡¯t be done temporarily, so Liu Ning follows these people. Come to the original place together.


    I hope I can take a good rest here. Liu Ning has found out that there are many people who are very conscientious. These people didn''t want to end their days like this. They all have their own ideas, so take it. For many people in, they know very well what the situation is, so in this state, I dare not rest after these people come back, because the subsidies for patrol members are too small, and they have to find a good one. Under such circumstances, many people may not understand it, but there are some situations that must be done. This is absolutely impossible.


    If you don¡¯t have a job, there is no way to stick to it. This is the most helpless thing for these people. They have been desperately working in the field for a long time. They thought they could live a good life, but now it seems impossible, no matter what you think in your heart. What? When you do these things, you must take into account that in the future, many patrol members still have wives at home, and their wives also hope to improve their lives, but the problem depends on their current income.


    How to improve life?


    It¡¯s just joking. Everyone understands that to improve their lives is to go out and find work on their own. If they can¡¯t find anything, then they can only stay at home honestly. For them, It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to stay at home, but staying at home without other money is the most helpless thing. If they have enough money in their hands, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t think so. In this situation.


    Everyone also understands what to do. If it¡¯s not good enough, then some things are not easy to say. In this state, everyone else knows what the result is, but let you do it. Things are not that easy. Take the current situation as an example. Everyone knows very well that if all of these can be resolved, of course they must be resolved, but if they cannot be resolved, then that is. Those of us have our own problems, before we solve this matter.


    These accidental things can only be watched. If you can drive well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you drive well enough, then you can¡¯t live by yourself. This is all The people in, know that many of the patrol members actually have good IQs, but when they talk about these things, I am afraid there will be no good results.


    Taking the current situation as an example, many people have various dreams, but they have also been arrested to become patrols. What other dreams can be said?


    Liu Ning also talked about dreams with many people in the tavern where he lives. As long as they say these two words, their faces will be mocked. Are we still qualified to talk about the so-called dreams?


    This is simply impossible. What does dream have to do with us?


    When we talk about dreams, it is like a very ridiculous thing. There will be no so-called dreams at all. And when these dreams are talked about again, many people don¡¯t know how to say it, because these things are nothing. What a good ending.


    Some people have families, but they still live in this place. Why do they live in this place?


    I am afraid that only they know it. One very important reason why they live here is that this place can provide them with a quiet environment. They don''t want to go home, but what is the result after returning home?


    They know better than anyone that there is no good result after returning home. After returning home, they will be extremely helpless. This is the most terrible thing.


    If it can be resolved, then there will be no such situation. Take the current situation as an example, everyone is very clear, but can you helplessly solve these things?


    When you can¡¯t solve these things, you can only look at it honestly. As for what it will look like in the end, people like them don¡¯t even dare to even think about it, so in this state, No matter what people are thinking in their hearts, they can only accept all of this. If you can''t accept it, it''s your own problem.


    No one is forcing you to accept this matter, and no one is forcing you to accept these things. This is all your own problem. As for whether you can solve it, this is also your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. Relationship, so in such a situation, it''s all your own problems. It depends on how you resolve all of this. It is naturally the best that you can resolve all of this, but if you can''t resolve it.


    Then don¡¯t blame others for not giving you face. This is clearly your own business and has nothing to do with others. So when these things happen, many people are willing to stay here. It¡¯s like this Like a safe haven for them, they also don¡¯t want to stay in other places, mainly because they don¡¯t want to do things that are upsetting to them. It is better to live silently in this place. These are some of their favorite things. If they don''t do these things, I am afraid that they will not have any good results, so when such things are finished, it can only be so.

 Chapter 2062： well

    For the current situation, maybe many people will not adapt very much, but then again, under this condition, no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, and no matter how these people do things, anyway, do these things. After doing it well, these people will understand what is going on. Whenever such things happen, these people will also know what the final result will be. So when these situations are done, everyone¡¯s heart will Understood, so these people live extremely freely here, even if they don''t want to do this, then they have no other way.


    In the hearts of these people, their lives here are very good. As for the situation of others, this is not within their consideration. For them, when doing such things, they still think about themselves. If something is wrong, if you don¡¯t want your own affairs, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to say, so in such a situation, others understand very well how to do it. As for the final result, some things are not easy to say. When these things are over, some people will know what to do.


    Whenever these things are difficult to talk about, they also understand that they can¡¯t get through. It¡¯s very beautiful in a place like this, because everyone understands that living here is a very good thing. If it¡¯s good, then it¡¯s hard to tell what will happen next, so whenever these things are over, everyone will understand what¡¯s going on. In this situation now, you have to give everything. Only when it is solved can a good result be given. If it is not solved well, it is your own problem.


    Don''t put these things on others, and don''t ask others to do things that they can''t do. Without some nagging from family members, they will feel better, and better off , So under such circumstances, their life is also good. Of course, it¡¯s just an escape here. If you can¡¯t go out at the end, it¡¯s your own problem. Don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. When such things happen, others will understand what is going on.


    Those people will not care about your life and death here, or even ask one more sentence, because they understand very well that you came to this place for the purpose of thinking. As for the final situation, it is your own. Things, so in such a situation, it doesn¡¯t really matter how other people think of yourself. In this situation, this is the most important problem. If it can¡¯t be solved, then I¡¯m afraid there are some things. It''s not easy to say, just take the current situation.


    Everyone understands it very well. As for what position it finally understands, it is your own business and has little to do with others. So in this case, we can only look at it here. As for the final Whether it can be resolved, it is not easy to say for the time being. If it can be resolved, then it is naturally a good thing. If he can''t solve it, should he give all these things here?


    This is not an attitude to solve the problem, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think, we have to do this. If we don¡¯t do this, then the next situation will be difficult to say, so every When this kind of thing is about to end, everyone will want a result. As for what it will turn out to be, I don¡¯t think about it at the moment. So when these things are about to end, these people actually have ideas in their hearts. of.


    As for what they want to make this matter, it doesn¡¯t matter for the time being. The most important thing is that they can relax here. As long as they can relax here, that¡¯s a good thing for everyone. , As for whether you can get a good idea in the end, it probably doesn''t matter, so under the current situation, you have to give up what you should give up, otherwise your body can''t stand it.


    Whenever something like this happens, there may be some people who understand these things, and when they don¡¯t, they understand what¡¯s going on, so in this case, there may be some people who don¡¯t understand. , But when these things are about to be resolved, these people will not say anything. They also understand the outcome of this incident very well, so when these things happen, they will not explain to anyone, only After understanding these things, as to what it will become in the end.


    These people don¡¯t want to, so in this case, they can only be honest. As for what it became in the end, no one has thought about why. So no matter what the situation is, they have to I think about my future. As for what the future will become, I haven''t thought about it yet, so in this case.


    Everyone will understand that as for how they should face the society after they go out, this is not something we people can worry about. For them, they have not been in the society for a short time, of course they understand how to do it. Come to worry about this matter. If you can¡¯t worry about it, then some things are not easy to talk about. Now they all understand that when doing similar things, they must find a way to solve this matter. If you don''t solve it, you just look at how the society treats you! When society treats you, it will definitely not give you any good fruit. This is beyond doubt. If you don¡¯t believe this, you will suffer a lot sooner or later, just take the current thinking of these people. , Don¡¯t think that they can live by doing these things. If they are really like this, they will have a million ways to say this thing. If they don¡¯t speak well enough, that¡¯s the most helpless thing, so In this situation.


    What do others think?


    You will never know. Whenever something like this happens, everyone will understand what the situation is. So in such a situation, others don¡¯t understand it, but you are very clear. These things are about to come to an end, so people are very helpless under such circumstances.

 Chapter 2063： temperament

    The patrol team¡¯s life is very boring. Even if they say a big day, the patrol team is still part of the lowest level of society. Liu Ning also knows this very well, but Liu Ning has no way to change all of this. In this situation, it is naturally kind to help these patrol members, but how to help them is a huge problem. Take the current situation, at least temporarily, the patrol members who cannot help them are doing it. When it comes to things, I don¡¯t even think about what others think. Some people say that the patrols are too selfish. But then again, are the patrols really selfish?


    They do not have any social status, let alone any social security. Every day they are in danger of death outside the city. If you still say that they are selfish, then those who say this are truly selfish. Patrolmen, if there is social security If they do, they will of course be grateful to this society, but if their family members have no chance to survive after they die, how can they be grateful to this society?


    What kind of ability do they have to appreciate this society?


    So in this case, the patrol members are actually quite sad, if you want to save these patrol members.


    It must be changed from the fundamental social system. Take the current city as an example. Within a five-kilometer radius, there is no need to let these patrol members go out. It is entirely possible to let some fighter apprentices go out. But at least they are much more resilient than ordinary patrol members. They can certainly build a lot of abilities within these five kilometers. Moreover, five kilometers away from the city, there are already various secret bases. If If you are willing to spend money, you can definitely build a strict surveillance system about five kilometers away from the city, so that you don¡¯t need patrols to go out. This is also a very helpless thing. Of course, I decorated the patrols. The budget is very large. If a surveillance agency is to be established, the money spent is definitely more than the cost of building a secret base, but this is also a very cost-effective thing. When the patrol team is patrolling, there will eventually be various problems. All kinds of mistakes, you must know that this kind of mistake is not a joke. Anything can cause a city to fall. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. If a perfect patrol system is established, then this There is no need to worry about this matter.


    In the case of a sound patrol system, the enemy outside the city can definitely be predicted, and even judgments can be made immediately. This is an extremely important behavior for human society. Of course, investment is not a trivial matter. If one or two cities are allowed to make a comeback alone, I am afraid that this matter will not happen in a lifetime. If the Guard Mansion and the Human Council are jointly responsible for this matter, this matter may still be done, but then again, I know this. Is it a huge sum of money?


    Take an ordinary city as an example. At least two trillion yuan of funds must be added every year. The entire human race currently has hundreds of cities, which is two trillion yuan of funds. This number is too much, let alone It¡¯s the guard house that can¡¯t afford it. Even the Human Council cannot afford such funds. So this idea is basically whimsical. Some wealthy cities can place surveillance in special areas, which can replace part of it. The common people, but then again, this approach is not very good, and it is very likely to cause some disputes between the rich and the poor.


    Some poorer cities may feel that this method is not very good, but in this era, if you always pay attention to average, it is absolutely impossible. No one will hang all these averages. On the lips, because they know very well that there is no so-called average in this society. If all things are average, then this society will not have the original things, so in this state, no matter what What these people think, you can only accept this society helplessly, if you can''t even accept this reality.


    That can only be said to be your own business, so in this case, Liu Ning will not pity these people. After all, when they became patrol members, this is a very embarrassing thing. Liu Ning still remembers how he became Patrol members, when I became a patrol member, many people had a natural face, because at the beginning everyone knew that only the worst mixed person would become a patrol member, and other people would never be. Patrol members, because everyone has a skill, and society also needs them. Only you are the only people that no one needs.


    So in such a situation, no matter how many kinds of defensive thoughts you have, I am afraid that there is no way to change all of this. It is precisely because of this that many people do not understand why the patrol team should have such arrogant thoughts?


    Why do they have such arrogant ideas?


    The patrol members themselves were born at the bottom of the society. It is also very normal to give them treatment at the bottom of the society. Of course, Liu Ning will never criticize the ideas of these people. Their ideas are also correct. The resources themselves are few.


    Of course, we have to lean toward those who are useful to society. If we all lean toward people who are not useful to society, how can the entire society be saved?


    Once the human society is in trouble, it may only depend on these people. Therefore, today¡¯s social policies are also supported by many people. No matter what you think in your heart, they do what they do. If you don¡¯t If you do this, you can only say that you are not in harmony with this society. As for what you will eventually become, it is purely your own business.


    In today¡¯s situation, others know exactly what¡¯s going on, so in some cases, you can only accept all of this. If you don¡¯t want to accept it, it¡¯s your own business. It shows that you are fundamentally a person. There is no patience. People with patience will not resent society. People with patience will only think about how they fight. Everyone knows this very well. So in this case, many people understand theirs. The gap, I understand more that they have little contribution to society, so these people can only blame others.

 Chapter 2064： indifferent

    Liu Ning can¡¯t control some matters concerning the patrol, so he simply doesn¡¯t care about them. Anyway, he¡¯s doing well now. If someone feels uncomfortable, they can only say that it¡¯s their own problem. It doesn¡¯t matter at all, so Liu Ning honestly lies in the hotel and rests. We can¡¯t control what you think. These things have nothing to do with us. Some people around him feel a little strange to Liu Ning. They think This guy should enjoy it after coming back.


    You should spend some chic days around. This is what a patrolman should do, but Liu Ning has no such idea. For Liu Ning, earning some money is not easy, and enjoyment is indeed the right thing to do, but Liu Ning It¡¯s not such a person. If you don¡¯t have this ability, if you follow Liu Ning¡¯s way of living before, I¡¯m afraid it will really be like this, but now Liu Ning has no such idea, because Liu Ning is very clear that if he If you do this, then you really are sorry to the society.


    Although this society was not very friendly to him at the beginning, Liu Ning knew very well that he did it well without being friendly. Of course, if some people didn¡¯t like it, it would only I could watch it from the side. Anyway, we don¡¯t have anything else to say. Under the current situation, others understand what¡¯s going on, and Liu Ning also understands what¡¯s going on. The bad guys won¡¯t have any good results. Yes, take the grenade plan proposed by Liu Ning before. This is obviously a good way to improve the living environment of the patrol members, but what is the final result?


    Do you think these people will really remember you?


    These people have no such thoughts at all. For these people, they feel that all this should be done. If you want to change all of this, it is purely your own business and has nothing to do with others, so in this way Under the circumstances, Liu Ning is also unwilling to stand up for them. They are poor, or they have little contribution to society, that is a very normal thing, because they are not worthy of sympathy, as long as they have a little idea.


    It is absolutely impossible to become what it is now, so Liu Ning doesn¡¯t bother to care about these things with these people, but just say a few more words with them on this matter. As for what they become in the end, this is not ours. Within the scope of consideration, in Liu Ning¡¯s view, this is purely the business of these people, but if you could work harder in those years, it is impossible to become like this now. In this state, if you can have a good The result is naturally quite good, but if there is no good result, it is also the problem of these people. Therefore, whenever these things are about to end, Liu Ning is also very painful, because there is no way to change this. all.


    It is indeed very unacceptable for the rich to have no money, but then again, what contribution does the poor have to this society?


    If they contribute a little, then this society will never forget him. It is a pity that they have not contributed much, so in this case, some people don¡¯t know what to say. The society is very fair. When you don¡¯t contribute to society, then don¡¯t ask this society to contribute to you. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning also feels very tired. Several big families are drinking the blood of the common people. All people can see it, but why didn''t those people stand up?


    Because these people are already very numb, either they have been bought by these big families, or they don¡¯t know how to do this. Now it is a very good result. If you want to do these things, it will naturally be a Very good thing, but if you can¡¯t do it, then some things are not easy to say. As far as the current situation is concerned, many people understand that they can¡¯t solve all of this, but they have tried hard, which is also a very good thing. thing.


    However, some people feel that this matter cannot be solved without any effort at all. How can this be done?


    For such people, Liu Ning used to have a critical attitude, but now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say anything. This is a kind of freedom for others, and there is no need for them to carry such social problems on themselves, because they do not The reason for doing it, if people do this, it is really a terrible thing, so in the current state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they can only do this.


    As for what it will become in the end, Liu Ning is really bad now. If it can be resolved, then everyone will be happy, but if these things cannot be resolved, then it can only be placed here. Leave it to the people in the future to solve it. Liu Ning knows that this is a very helpless solution, but then again, if it is not solved like this, who can have other solutions in the future?


    In the current state, people are generally indifferent. Even if people are not indifferent, who can provide them with other solutions?


    When there is no way to provide a solution, this is a very normal thing. If you insist on saying that these things can be solved, it is probably your own problem. So in this case, no matter what you want to say in your heart, No matter what you want to do, it''s all your own business, and it has no relationship with others.


    You can say that these people are cold-blooded, or you can say that they don''t care about things, but have you ever thought about it?


    Why are they so cold-blooded?


    It¡¯s not because their enthusiasm has been consumed, they also want to change all of this, but now it seems that there is no such possibility, because if they want to change all of this, at least this time is not possible, so In this situation.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they can only change everything slowly, but if there are some other ways, they will never make things like this, so in this state, No matter what these people think in their hearts, they can only do this in the end. If they have other methods, they will never let things develop to this stage. Whenever such an idea comes out, Liu Ning will feel that I''m decadent.

 Chapter 2065： Endure

    There are various answers to this question raised by Liu Ning in human society, but then again, people in human society cannot be fools, because when they do these things, more Some people will have some ideas of their own, so in this state, no matter what kind of ideas people in human society have, Liu Ning can only obey now. If we have other ideas here, I am afraid that humans The society would not tell Liu Ning much, so in this situation.


    You can only endure it temporarily. If you can find a better solution, Liu Ning¡¯s current ability will definitely not cause them any trouble, but then again, if these things cannot be solved However, we still have to trouble the upper level of human society. Under the current situation, many people feel that some of the facilities proposed by Liu Ning are no longer beneficial to the people, as if it has caused them a lot of trouble. Kind of idea.


    Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say, so would these things have to be done in the future?


    If this is the case, it must be somewhat unfair to people like Liu Ning, mainly because they really do something for the society. As for the situation of other people, I am afraid that they are the only ones. I see, there are also some so-called experts and scholars in society. Some of the things that these people put forward are either not very realistic. At present, such a method has happened. All people have no other opinions. They can only Just watch it first, and the other results are not suitable for us.


    Either they can¡¯t do it at all, but these people are doing the same thing, and the things they do make many people feel dissatisfied. For them, they don¡¯t know what to say. When things are about to be over, Liu Ning hopes that there will be a good result. As for what the people around here think, as long as it is not within the scope of his own consideration.


    Because Liu Ning is very clear that no matter how hard you try, some people will always feel unhappy. If you want to get everyone right, this is basically impossible, because society will always Some people are unreasonable. If you want everyone to be satisfied, it¡¯s probably impossible. So in this case, you can only satisfy some people. As for the end result, there is only These people know for themselves.


    So under certain circumstances, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we will do this well. As for how you experts discredit us, we can¡¯t control so much for the time being. Only by solving other people¡¯s matters can we solve other people¡¯s matters. If we don¡¯t solve them, the next situation will be hard to say. Let¡¯s take the current situation as an example. When all situations are about to end, Other people can only watch it honestly, as to what the situation will eventually become.


    That also has nothing to do with people like us, so in such a situation, don¡¯t think that what you are doing is correct, because there are various interests in this world, and one thing cannot make two sides People are satisfied, so in such a situation, it can only be honestly watched. As for what it turns into in the end, there is no good result at present.


    So when these things happen, it¡¯s not easy to say so many things. As for what they will end up like, that¡¯s what people like them need to consider. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us, so in this state Try not to complicate things. This is what Liu Ning has to do at present. As for whether these people really understand us, this is not important. Just do things according to their own hearts.


    After finishing the past few days of experience life, Liu Ning came out of this place. For Liu Ning, this situation is also very normal. I just want to miss my previous life. I didn¡¯t expect it would cause such a big deal. Bolan also encountered various things outside the city, but at this moment Liu Ning just felt very tired. After returning home, he fell on the bed and hoped to have a good rest. The family members did not know Liu. What happened to Ning.


    It just feels like something is not right, so the family put Liu Ning in place. I always feel that this time is different from before. If you insist on saying something different, I''m afraid Liu Ning feels uncomfortable. As for what Liu Ning thinks, it has nothing to do with others. Under these circumstances, Liu Ning always feels that he is very wronged, because in these days, Liu Ning has indeed given a lot, but What is the end result?


    No one treats themselves as the same thing. This is also the most helpless thing. Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning can only do it here and watch. As for what kind of result it turns into in the end, these things It''s not that Liu Ning is young, so in this state, there is really no way, but if there is a little way, it will never be like this.


    For Liu Ning, these things can only be like this. As for the final result, Liu Ning does not think about it anymore. For Liu Ning, it can only be like this. Anyway, he wants to be at home. Take a good rest. As for the remaining things, they are temporarily out of consideration, so when Liu Ning mentions this matter, many people may feel uncomfortable.


    But then again, no matter what the situation is, you can only do this. Therefore, under certain circumstances, Liu Ning can only live like this, lick the wound in his own home. It is also what Liu Ning should do at present. As for what will become next, Liu Ning didn''t think so much. Who made us perform so prominently? It''s not enough to contribute to society.


    It doesn¡¯t work if you don¡¯t contribute to the society. So in this case, you can only watch it honestly. As for what the final result will become, this is not something we people should consider, it can only be slow in the future. I thought about it slowly, and Liu Ning couldn''t tell the final situation. Anyway, under the current situation, I can only watch it honestly, as to what it will become in the end.

 Chapter 2066： Helpless

    At present, there is nothing to say, so in this situation, Liu Ning is also very clear, and can only put these things here, as for what will happen in the end, this is their own business.


    My mother was also very distressed in her eyes, because she had never seen Liu Ning so decadent. For her mother, Liu Ning had always been very optimistic, but what happened now?


    My mother didn¡¯t know what to say. Taking Liu Ning¡¯s situation as an example, she really made her feel a little scared, because Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything, but was just preparing to rest next to her. In this situation, her mother always felt A little scared, Liu Ning is the pillar of the family.


    You must not do anything. If something really happens, it will be of no benefit to the whole family. Therefore, my mother also hopes that Liu Ning can cheer up quickly, which is also good for the whole family. But now Liu Ning couldn''t cheer himself up. Liu Ning was also very helpless at the moment. Some things in the family made him feel bad, so in this case.


    Liu Ning¡¯s heart is really uncomfortable. If it can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then there is nothing to say about certain things, so in this case, Liu Ning knows exactly what to do. As for what he will eventually become, or what he hates, this is understandable. After all, these things are caused by themselves and have nothing to do with others. Of course doing good deeds is Yes.


    But you have to do what you can. Liu Ning also understands this sentence very well, and sometimes he often warns himself, but some things are not that simple after all, mainly because others also understand very well when doing these things. , So when this matter cannot be resolved, you have to find a new result. If you can¡¯t find this result, try not to say anything about this matter. The current Liu Ning does Things are still possible.


    So when this matter appeared, it was inconvenient for others to say anything. They could only solve the matter slowly. As for what it turned out to be, that was also Liu Ning¡¯s own business. If it can¡¯t be resolved, take it. The next situation is not easy to handle, so in the current state, we can only talk slowly. As for whether it can be solved, how to solve it?


    These are all very important things, so in this case, Liu Ning can only watch, as for the situation.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how it will change in the end. Liu Ning now only wants to sleep well and relax herself. He has no idea other than that, because Liu Ning knows very well that in this situation , If it can¡¯t be solved, then the whole person will be like this. Is it possible that he has other ideas?


    Today''s society is like this, you want to do something is not so easy.


    On the contrary, other people in the society will give you all kinds of troubles, so in such a situation, when these troubles come one after another, don''t run around. You must know the result. So here In this case, there is nothing to say or to say. At present, there is only this way, unless you can find a stronger strength, but Liu Ning is more discouraged now. Take the current situation as an example, Liu Ning Isn''t the power found big enough?


    Shouldn''t they be very powerful?


    In terms of Liu Ning''s current ability, is there anyone in human society who is stronger than Liu Ning?


    If there is, it would be the super high-level people in the Human Council, but will their old guys come out casually?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. They won¡¯t come out to do something casually. It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to be resolved, they will understand what is going on. It¡¯s a pity that those people are not willing to support Liu. rather.


    From the perspective of the upper ranks of the Human Council, all good things for human society should be supported, but how many people are there in total?


    Most people still have to consider their own interests. When their own interests are harmed, of course they must first guarantee their own interests. As for the interests of the entire human society, they have not thought so much for the time being. These people think so. , Don¡¯t think they are joking, because everything they say is true. Whenever such things happen, these people should understand how to do it.


    In fact, they have another drawback, that is, they don¡¯t want the current social balance to be disrupted. If the current social balance is disrupted, then some things are not easy to say, so in this case, just leave them alone. Whatever they think in their hearts, don¡¯t worry about how they do things. Anyway, as long as this thing is done, they can only do it. As for the end result, these people have no idea, and it is Because of this, when these things happen.


    They also know the final outcome of this matter. As for what to do with this matter, this is not within Liu Ning¡¯s consideration. This is all you people asked for, and it has nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this that this is the most helpless thing now. As for what the final result is, Liu Ning now just doesn''t think about it. Whether it can be remembered is still the same thing. If you can''t remember it, That can only be the case, so in this case, ignore what others think.


    As long as you do your own thing well, it is a very sad thing if you can''t finish your own thing. So in this case, some things of others are not important, and the most important thing is your own situation. If you can''t even solve your own situation, then it is purely a kind of Dafa. It''s a good silence. The whole world is like this, and Liu Ning can''t wake them up.


    You can only do it slowly according to your own ideas, so in this case, whether others can understand it is not an important thing. If even these things need to be considered, then it is the most important thing. It''s a helpless thing, so in this case, we can only listen honestly. We don''t have so many changes here, and there are not so many new things that have been smoothed by society.

 Chapter 2067： rest

    After two days of rest from home, Liu Ning''s spirit is much better than before. For Liu Ning now, when doing certain things, he always feels that he is unable to do what he wants, because he is doing these things. At that time, the whole person feels very helpless, so I should go home and take a good rest. Nowadays, when Liu Ning is doing things, others can''t figure out what he thinks, but Liu Ning himself knows very well.


    No one knows better than himself.


    In this state, don¡¯t worry about what others think, just do your own thing. If some people are not satisfied, there is no way. You can¡¯t make everyone satisfied. If you can If this step is achieved, then it will be really hell. Taking the current situation as an example, how can everyone be satisfied?


    In today''s situation, most people have their own ideas, no matter how hard you work, some people will eventually be dissatisfied.


    Just leave it alone. When Liu Ning walked out of his room, it was a very good mask. Although his parents didn¡¯t have many other opinions, they could tell that his mother looked at Liu Ning¡¯s face. It¡¯s really much better than before. Although I don¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s going on, I also understand one thing, that is, Liu Ning is different from before. When doing similar things, others¡¯ Maybe I don''t understand.


    But my mother understood very well. After doing these things, my mother made Liu Ning''s favorite noodles. This kind of food was very normal before the cataclysm. Basically everyone could eat it, but now It''s different now. If you want to eat this nowadays, your family must have a certain amount of capital. Why do you say that?


    It is because these things are not easy to eat. If you want to eat these things, it is not an easy task. In today''s society, because of the lack of land, most of the food is cultivated without soil. Although it can make you full, but these things are not so delicious to eat, there is always a strange taste, so in this case.


    Many people don¡¯t like to eat this kind of food. If there are some other foods, I¡¯m afraid these people will be very satisfied, but under certain circumstances, these things cannot be done because these people know very well. If you always eat these things, it is also a very bad behavior, so in this case, don''t care how others brag, especially those scientists.


    They still can¡¯t eat these things anyway. If they can eat them, it¡¯s not the result now. So in this case, don¡¯t care what these people¡¯s minds are, if we have enough money, That is also absolutely not to eat this kind of food, because this kind of food is not good for people, so in such a situation, others are also in exchange for some serious food, of course there will be some serious food in the entire city, but Having said that, ordinary people want to eat these things, but it is even more difficult, and they must be eaten by the powerful.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this thing is more expensive. There is only such a small place in the city, most of which are used for living and doing other things. Growing food is obviously not in line with reality. If you keep growing food, then For everyone, maybe the land is not enough, and many people will be dissatisfied. Of course, for ordinary people, food is the most important thing.


    As long as it allows everyone to eat, everything can be pushed back, but for another group of people, food is not that important. In their impression, food is not a good thing. If they want to grow food, they don¡¯t need to worry about anything. In their impression, what they need to worry about most is how to play.


    How to relax themselves, this is the real idea in their hearts. If they have other ideas, I am afraid they will not do it. In their heads, doing these things is not important, the most important thing is what?


    The most important thing is how to enjoy it. This is the most important thing. Their food and clothing problem has not been solved for a long time, so you have to let them think about the problem like ordinary people.


    This is also absolutely impossible. These people are actually powerful people in the city. They ask a question that is different from ordinary people. Ordinary people ask questions and basically no one will care. Because everyone knows, what can ordinary people ask questions?


    Is it possible that we have to do things according to the ideas of ordinary people?


    This is obviously unlikely.


    So in this case, no matter what questions ordinary people ask, they will ignore them. In their impression, ordinary people are dedicated to work and dedicated to serving them. If you have to take into account your ideas, then this life is really too tired, so these people don''t think about it at all, if some people feel something wrong.


    It¡¯s just that he himself is a stranger and has nothing to do with other people. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, they must follow the opinions of the whole society, the so-called whole society. Opinions are actually the opinions of such a small group of people, but these people have actual power in society. If you are disobedient, they will arrest all these disobedient people. Don¡¯t think this is Kidding.


    This is definitely a real world, so Liu Ning can''t control that much anymore. Since you all do this and have thought so for so many years, then we can only change some things to a limited extent. Infinite changes, at least for the moment, are inappropriate. I honestly ate a meal at home and reminisced about my original life. Liu Ning was really comfortable in his heart. For Liu Ning. In this situation, this is called life. What do you do with so many things?


    No one gave themselves bonuses.

 Chapter 2068： depressed

    Although my mother did not understand what Liu Ning had encountered in the past two days, she also knew that it was definitely not a good thing. My mother could not understand what Liu Ning was thinking in her heart before, but she understood Liu Ning''s experience after setting up a charity organization. Life is really exhausting. For the mother, Liu Ning is really exhausted when doing certain things. In human society, many people still don¡¯t know the situation and think that Liu Ning accounts for much of it. My mother really wants to pull them over and ask, what advantage does my son take to you?


    Although living a little better in society, does this have anything to do with you?


    We didn¡¯t earn it ourselves. If we didn¡¯t earn it ourselves, you wouldn¡¯t know what the situation is now. So in this state, these people should have trouble on their own. As for what they think is What, I can''t take care of that much now, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning can only slowly let the family understand.


    If the people in the family don¡¯t understand, it can only be said that Liu Ning is unlucky. So in this case, there are some things that we can¡¯t manage, so we don¡¯t care about that much, just stay honestly. It¡¯s just fine. As for what it will become in the end, that¡¯s not what we need to consider. What we need to consider is that we can live well. Liu Ning¡¯s negative thoughts are nothing to the entire human race. Good thing, but Liu Ning also understood very well that he wanted to solve this problem on his own.


    That¡¯s probably impossible. After eating several large bowls of noodles in a row, Liu Ning is finally full, as if he hasn¡¯t eaten enough for a long time. In fact, for Liu Ning''s level of power, he doesn¡¯t eat. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you can maintain your original body shape, plus some energy stored in your body, you can get through the storm. Eating does not matter to Liu Ning. If it is really that way, Liu Ning is also very good. Understand what the result is, so in this case, ignore how Liu Ning lives.


    Anyway, Liu Ning can not starve himself to death. This is a pretty good thing. As for what other people think, does this have much to do with us?


    This idea of ??Liu Ning also made many people breathe a sigh of relief, especially for some privileged class in this society. For whom, Liu Ning is really terrifying. If it is wrong for Liu Ning¡¯s family to have a mole, a certain These things really don¡¯t know what to do, so in this case, don¡¯t care how they feel or how they think.


    As long as we can pass the test well and we can live it well, this is already a good thing. As for other people''s ideas, is that important?


    We don¡¯t care about that much, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s idea is also very sorry. It can only be said that the previous people did not consider him, if others can consider him more. If this is the case, it is absolutely impossible that the current situation will happen, everyone will be tired, when everyone is tired.


    No matter what you think in your mind, he may do something very excessive. So in this case, don¡¯t care what your mind thinks, you must understand these things. If If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s purely your own problem, and no one else can be responsible for you. If you want others to solve it for you, it¡¯s obvious that this situation cannot be solved now, and you have to bear it yourself. Row.


    Everyone has their own task. If they can''t even take on this, who can be blamed?


    So in such a situation, it depends on what each of them thinks. If the idea is not correct, then it can only be regarded as your own business, and you have no relationship with others. If you insist on getting involved If you do, it means that people like you are not very good at managing these things.


    For these people, tragedies have never been caused by others, and tragedies are caused by you people yourself. If you could understand Liu Ning''s difficulties in the first place, how could you have the situation today?


    Seeing that my son is so worried, my mother has actually asked for it several times, hoping to shut down this charity organization. At the beginning, my mother really wanted to do some good things, but there have been so many things in the society. I am quite familiar with it. The charity organization is indeed a very good organization.


    But then again, the charity organization turned out to be a hotbed for some people to **** and skid. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. All these things are true. It is precisely because of this that the mother¡¯s heart It¡¯s very sad. If there were no such things, it would never have happened. So in such a situation, no one else understands what¡¯s going on. Liu Ning really understands everything. Liu Ning understands everything. Things.


    Because Liu Ning is very clear, in this case, don¡¯t think that these things are false. In human society, there are many people in order to be able to defraud a certain amount of compensation. They obviously have hands and feet and insist on Putting yourself into a very miserable appearance. Originally, Liu Ning thought these things were not true, but now he understands it. After his mother¡¯s explanation, these things are basically true. You don¡¯t care about them. What is the idea.


    Regarding this matter, they all played a disgraceful role. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning knew about these things, he felt helpless in his heart because there was no way to say anything about them. If you If you say what they say, it means that something is wrong with you. So in this case, Liu Ning can only be honest. As for what effect will be produced in the end, Liu Ning hasn''t thought of it for the time being. at this point.


    When these things happened, Liu Ning was also quite helpless, but if there was a result, I am afraid it would never be what it is now. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning wants to do these things, You can only take back this hand. What you did has seriously affected people¡¯s lives. It must be said to be an extremely funny thing. Liu Ning does not know how to affect their lives, but this The matter was not brought up by one person.

 Chapter 2069： immature

    This means that this matter was brought up by several people. When talking about these things, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, you people do whatever you want. This is your own business. If you want to make some other changes, it is your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. If we insist on obedience, it is currently impossible.


    Regarding these situations, the mother also briefly said. The mother is not a child anymore. Of course, she understands what the situation is now, and naturally also knows how to solve certain things. When the mother raised this matter, she also told Liu Ning. It¡¯s very careful. Under the current situation, if you don¡¯t understand it very well, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good. Whenever these things are going to be resolved, others will understand what¡¯s going on, so In this current state, everyone is very clear.


    Whenever two ignorant people come out, it¡¯s because these guys have problems with their heads and have nothing to do with us. Whenever these things happen, Liu Ning will use this language to comfort herself, even if there is no way. For comfort, Liu Ning also has a way to adjust him well. If you put everything in your heart, there is no way to solve this problem. The current situation is like this, don¡¯t worry about what these people think. What is it, anyway when this thing started.


    When everyone is uncomfortable, you don¡¯t care what everyone thinks or how people do things. Many people understand these things after they happen, but unfortunately they don¡¯t understand how to solve them. Or maybe they know how to solve it, but they just don''t want to solve this matter. In their hearts, it would not be an easy thing to solve this matter right here.


    The main reason is that it cannot be solved under the current situation, otherwise it would have been solved long ago and the problem will not be dragged to the present.


    So these people chose to suppress them in disguise. No matter how they choose, Liu Ning must give full respect. If you don¡¯t respect you, then this matter will not have a good result. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning will do it. This matter of is still very good. If these matters are not resolved, I am afraid that you will not be willing. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do. As for what you people think in the end What is it.


    That¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with us. If Liu Ning¡¯s idea is announced, many people will be unwilling. But Liu Ning also understands it very well. It cannot be because you are unwilling. , I have to accommodate you in every possible way. This is impossible. I don¡¯t have so much effort on my side to rescue you. If you don¡¯t want to, then you can figure out your own way. There is nothing on my side. Relationship, it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is doing these things.


    There may be a lot of things wrong, but then again, can you blame me for these things?


    If you blame me all, then these things are not easy to say. Whenever something like this happens, Liu Ning always feels a sense of guilt, but then again, you feel more guilty. It''s useless, don''t think these people will treat you as the same thing when they are doing things.


    You can only think about yourself. It is a big mistake if you carry everything on your back. Therefore, when these things happen, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say, so just keep going. As for whether you can accept it or not, it¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s the best if you can understand it. If you can¡¯t understand it, then we can¡¯t control that much. Now In this era, who can take care of whom?


    If anyone wants to take care of others, he must first see if he has the patience. When he doesn''t have the patience, he still wants to take care of other people''s life and death. What does this kind of person have a brain disease?


    So in such a situation, some things are left alone, and things that cannot be passed at all are of no use to pretending to be in the heart. So when Liu Ning said this, his mother was naturally very supportive, and Liu Ning would do anything. Everything, my mother is very supportive.


    Especially in this matter, from the mother¡¯s point of view, his son has done enough things. If he insists on saying this, he can only talk about your problems, which has nothing to do with us. In this case, no matter what you think in your heart, in short, we didn¡¯t feel sorry for anyone when we did something. If you insist on saying this, it¡¯s also your fault. You don¡¯t have much contact with us. These things can pass like this.


    Liu Ning really paid a lot. If Liu Ning did not pay, then some things would really make people feel helpless. For example, on this matter, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts. Anyway, we This is how things are done. If you feel uncomfortable, it is also your own problem.


    Don¡¯t take this matter to our heads. If you take this matter to our heads, it¡¯s purely your fault. So at this point, Liu Ning¡¯s mind is very clear. Leave these people alone. What is thinking? Anyway, this is what I do. If you are willing to listen, you can naturally continue to talk, but if you don¡¯t want to listen, then I¡¯m sorry.


    Regarding the charity foundation, Liu Ning also confessed that the charity foundation is doing well now, there is no need to close the door like this, and it really helped a lot of people in need, if it were to be closed like this That¡¯s a shame, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning also felt that he should continue to do it. Although his mother was reluctant to continue doing it, she actually expressed her opinion in this regard and hoped to continue doing it. , But can only help some people in need, after so long of development.


    Mother basically saw it, who needs help?


    Who is here to lie?


    In this regard, mothers have their own abilities. If they are not even clear about these things, then simply stop doing this.

 Chapter 2070： joke

    You will be fooled into ruining your family. Don''t think that this is a joke. In this matter, someone did that.


    In some cases, although these people¡¯s ideas are correct, Liu Ning is not ready to implement them. You can do it according to your ideas, but I can also do it according to my ideas. If it is all people If you don''t do this, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, it is obvious that each wants to say its own.


    Regarding such a situation, Liu Ning is too lazy to reason with them. Anyway, I have the final say on this matter, and the legs are on my body. I can do whatever I want. If you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s natural. Those of you people, you can deal with this matter yourself. As for whether you can deal with it, this is your own business, so others will not interfere with this. In this case, if you still don¡¯t understand If you do, it is purely a problem with your head. If your head cannot decide these things, then I am afraid you have to find someone to help you decide these things.


    Then in the end you will lose all kinds of meanings, so at this point, don¡¯t care what their true thoughts are, as long as we can do this thing according to our own ideas, this is a very beautiful thing. , If someone can¡¯t manage it, it¡¯s their own business and has nothing to do with us.


    In this case, others may not understand, but in this case, we understand very well. If you don¡¯t understand, it just means that you are not worthy of this position. Don¡¯t assume that all positions are Under Heaven, there is no such thing specifically for you. The position of others can become yours, and at the same time, your position can also become other people''s. This is the current society.


    No one knows whose head this position will eventually change.


    For these people nowadays, on the surface they may have some things that they don¡¯t understand, but if they wait for a long time, they should basically understand it. So in such a situation, it¡¯s best for everyone Everything is done. If it is not done well, this is our own problem here, and it has nothing to do with others. The reason why we say this is that Liu Ning has thought about it. Liu Ning recently A series of actions are basically related to these, if you don''t do this.


    Then there are some things that are hard to say. Take the current situation, don¡¯t care what these people think. Anyway, we do things with this attitude. If you can end it, you can accept it. If you can¡¯t accept it, there is no way. Your way of doing things is not Impose it on me. Don''t come over and dictate when I''m doing things. This is Liu Ning''s current thinking. Of course, Liu Ning''s thinking is also very correct.


    If even this cannot be solved, it also fully demonstrates Liu Ning¡¯s helplessness. So in this case, how other people do things is very important. It is good to be able to solve it, but it is not solved. There is no way, so in this case, Liu Ning can only consider himself when doing things. As for whether he will consider others, it is their own problems. If you can solve the problem, it is your business, and you cannot give I solve the problem.


    Others can''t control it, so in such a situation, we dare not say more about the situation of others, and we can only end this way. As for what it will become in the end, that is something everyone should consider, not Said that only our family should consider this matter. Liu Ning is going to go for a walk. For Liu Ning, the outside world is also very beautiful. If he can go for a walk, it will be very good for his physical and mental health. Some people don''t want Liu Ning to have a good activity. For them, what good activities does Liu Ning have now?


    You should serve everyone honestly. If Liu Ning knew their thoughts a long time ago, he would really wish to slaughter them. For Liu Ning now, don¡¯t worry about what you think, Lao Tzu. I can''t all serve you, can''t I have a good life myself?


    This is absolutely impossible. No matter what you want to do, Lao Tzu¡¯s days are the masters. If you want to manage, then pay my living expenses first. If you don¡¯t pay this money, then don¡¯t blame me. Your business is up.


    So at this point, Liu Ning is also doing something very right, don¡¯t care what others think, anyway, we don¡¯t have that effort. We only need to take care of our own affairs, which is quite okay. As for the original ideas of these people, they are not within our consideration. When we are doing these things, we only need to know this. As for the next situation, we don''t need to worry about it.


    It is precisely because of this that when this happened, Liu Ning knew what to do. As for what the final result would be like, Liu Ning has not considered it at all. Is it useful to consider so much?


    No matter how much you think about it, you will suffer in the end. So in this matter, don''t worry about how Liu Ning thinks about it. This is the result anyway.


    After I walked out of my door, my mother said that it was very comfortable in this place, so Liu Ning didn¡¯t give any other explanations. Since I think I¡¯m doing well here, I will stay here honestly. Rest, it¡¯s also a good thing for everyone. If you don¡¯t want to be here, Liu Ning has no other way. Judging from the current situation, it really cannot be changed for the time being, so in this case, it¡¯s only Can stay honestly.


    Under certain circumstances, if these things can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s the people¡¯s own problems. So in this case, no matter what they are No matter how you think about it, this matter needs a good solution. As for whether it can be resolved in the end, it is these people''s own affairs, and they have no relationship with other people. This is also a normal state today. , It depends on how they resolve this matter, which is also the most important.

 Chapter 2071： solve

    Anyway, there is not so much time to solve these things. Liu Ning can only do what he wants. For Liu Ning, judging from the current situation, many people understand what the situation is, so here In this case, Liu Ning will take care of his own affairs honestly. As for what others think, this is not in Liu Ning¡¯s consideration, because he knows very well that if there are a hundred people in this world, I am afraid that this Hundreds of people will not follow your thoughts. In this case, can you manage so much?


    Since you can¡¯t manage so much, when doing certain things, it¡¯s best to be honest. If you want to manage everything, this is simply unrealistic and there is no way to do it. Things, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to obey these things. If you want to find something to solve it, it¡¯s unlikely at the moment, so in In this case, that''s how it is done.


    You can only be honest. As for what it will become in the end, that''s what everyone should think about, not Liu Ning alone. If everything is placed on Liu Ning''s body, this I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. As far as Liu Ning¡¯s ability is concerned, this is simply impossible. So in such a situation, Liu Ning will ignore these things and let you take care of it. Right! As for what you look like, it''s your own business, and it has nothing to do with us. Therefore, when Liu Ning did these things, he said it was very good, no matter what you were thinking, anyway When you do these things, you have to take these things into consideration. If you don¡¯t think about it well, there will be a lot of sequelae in the future. It is precisely because of Liu Ning¡¯s idea that many people have it. A helpless ending, when these things are about to end.


    Others will understand what kind of situation this is. If it can''t be solved temporarily, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Under the current situation, everyone else understands what to do, and finally becomes a one. What it looks like is what Liu Ning thinks for the time being. As to whether these things can be solved in the end, I am afraid it is not easy to say. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, whenever these things are completed, some people will do it. These things, as to whether you can solve these problems for me, it is purely your own business.


    There is nothing to do with others. If you want to put everything on others, this is obviously not very suitable. Everyone knows this. If you can understand it, it is naturally very Okay, but if some people don¡¯t understand it, they can¡¯t be taught anymore, so in this case, it doesn¡¯t matter what these people are thinking.


    They all have to solve these things. If they don¡¯t solve them, then someone will have to find a back account for this matter. This is what Liu Ning has to do now. Nothing can be related to us. Relationship, we can solve the things we can solve as much as possible, but if we can¡¯t solve them, it¡¯s your own business. We can¡¯t get everything stuck in our heads.


    In a huge training hall in the city, several of Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices have been tired here for a long time. For Liu Ning, these apprentices in front of him are extremely awesome. As long as they can be trained well, These people are able to do better things. As for what the final result will be, Liu Ning hasn¡¯t figured it out yet, but Liu Ning¡¯s heart is already very good, and these people will soon be able to go out and be alone. , I can also give them some help.


    As for what they will be like by then, that is their own business. If they can all become useful people, it will be a good result for Liu Ning, but then again, if they can''t make it. If this is the case, there is no way. In today¡¯s society, not all people can become talents. If these people can have such opportunities to become talents, Liu Ning has already done a very good job. If all of you are successful.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible with Liu Ning¡¯s ability now, so if you want to be a useful person, you can only rely on yourself, and relying on others is of little use. At least now Liu Ning does not have this ability. , So in this case, just don¡¯t say so much at all. It depends on your own situation. If you can solve it better by yourself, it is naturally possible. But if you can¡¯t solve it so well, some Don''t say things so beautifully, because no one can solve these problems well. Under such circumstances, this is not a shame.


    As long as these things can be arranged properly, it is also very good. The most feared thing is that some people do not want to arrange things and are unwilling to do these things well. This is the most helpless thing, so in the present Under the circumstances, what do these people think?


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know. If he could make them do well, Liu Ning would definitely adopt his own methods, but under the current circumstances, no matter what method you take, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to make them. People come around the corner, what do they think in their minds?


    Liu Ning is really normal. These people only consider their own interests, so nothing can be handed over to them. Once you hand over some important things to them, then you will be unlucky. They will never They may take these things as their own. They will definitely do some disgusting things. Don¡¯t think they can¡¯t do it. The more they are usually five people, the more they can do such things now. Because for them.


    There is nothing they can¡¯t do. If you insist on asking them, it¡¯s your own problem. It has nothing to do with them. According to their own words, it¡¯s you as long as they are not embarrassed by themselves. These people, don''t think this is a joke. In fact, it is like a naming saying to them. They can do anything.

 Chapter 2072： result

    In the current state, many people are unwilling to think about these things. They think that the world today is still full of love, but is it really like this?


    This is basically impossible. If it is really full of love, Liu Ning would rather believe that all of this is true. Under the current circumstances, it is basically impossible to happen, so Liu Ning will also Don¡¯t want to do that much, do your own thing, don¡¯t worry about what others think, as long as we think this thing is good, that¡¯s it.


    As for the next situation, Liu Ning never thought about it, nor did he think about how to solve these problems properly. As long as we have our own ideas here, as for what others are thinking, this is not ours. Within the scope of consideration, according to what Liu Ning currently thinks, this is your own life. Since Liu Ning was tired last time, he basically stopped thinking about these things. Liu Ning is very clear about the result. If we have to work for you in this state, it is purely a problem with our brain.


    When a person¡¯s brain has a problem, this is a very terrible thing. So no matter what these people think, they must bear the consequences themselves. As for Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices, Liu Ning came here today to give They made it clear that although we are all about the relationship between the master and the apprentice, our brothers clearly settle the accounts, not to mention our relationship. Liu Ning also let them understand the terrible society of this society in advance, as it should be.


    Another point is that Liu Ning is unwilling to give this feeling. If he does, who will be responsible?


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, Liu Ning is unwilling to take responsibility. If Liu Ning regards these people as his own people, in the end these people betrayed Liu Ning. Who will bear the responsibility at that time?


    Liu Ning is not willing to be sad again. When doing these things in society, he has already made himself extremely sad. Therefore, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning is extremely helpless. If he counts these things as his own, That''s a terrible thing, so in this state, no matter what these people think, it is your own business and has nothing to do with us. If you insist on pulling this relationship to The words on our heads are also your own business, and we will never take care of them.


    The reason why Liu Ning has become like this is that it is not lightly taught by the society. When the society teaches classes, this is the most terrifying thing. So in this case, no matter what they think, they will never Regarding these things, the final result is what these people think of. As for what it looks like in the end, it has nothing to do with us. It is all your own business. If you are willing to listen, let''s talk more. Several times, if you don¡¯t want to listen, it¡¯s just that we¡¯ve never said this before, so in this case, they are naturally reluctant.


    But then again, the result of willingness and unwillingness is the same, because no one cares what you people think. You are just ordinary people. Ordinary people have no ideas and can become Liu Ning¡¯s. Apprentice, this is already taking care of you. If Liu Ning is unwilling to take care of you, it is impossible for you to become Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice, so in this case, don¡¯t worry about what Liu Ning did in the end. Can there be such a result, it is already very good, you think that people treat you as a son, do you think you are their son?


    Can you do what a son should do?


    This is basically impossible, so in this case, don¡¯t put yourself too good, because this is basically impossible to achieve, so in this case, the best way is to make yourself understand. You are not a family with others. As long as you can understand this, the rest will be clear. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then you will be a waste of your life. So in this situation Next, Liu Ning is very clear. As for what they think, these things are not easy to say.


    In short, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning is reluctant to do too much understanding, nor does it need to.


    Reluctant to make too many changes, because in this case, any change is of no use. You treat yourself as a good person. Do you think others will treat you as a good person?


    Do people treat you as a good person?


    These are all impossible things, so in this kind of situation, it is best not to waste your efforts, and to do so many things by oneself, in the end, the family will be crushed. This is absolutely impossible. Liu Ning will never do the same thing.


    It¡¯s enough to do it once in a while. If you keep doing it, it¡¯s no good for Liu Ning. Moreover, Liu Ning is very sad now. After such things, Liu Ning has made up his mind and will never If you say more about this matter, if you say a little more, it is purely a problem with your head. Since there is no problem with your head, then you will not do such a thing, so in such a situation , It doesn''t matter what they think, as for what they finally imagine.


    That¡¯s what Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to say at the moment. As long as these things can be done well, the next situation will be easier to talk about. In the end, these people¡¯s ideas are not important, it depends on what they do. What can be done well is naturally good. We don¡¯t worry about doing well. After all, you don¡¯t have much investment in your body. If you commit something, it is your own situation. What does it have to do with us?


    You just need to adjust your own mentality.


    This is a very good result, but if you don¡¯t even know how to mediate your mentality, then you think you are unlucky. In this world, not many people can help you. Although it¡¯s helpless, but it¡¯s been said again. Other people don¡¯t know how to say it. In any case, everyone is very clear that not many people in this society can control you. If you want to If you want all of this to be resolved, then you have to pay a certain amount. There is no hatred for no reason, and naturally there is no love for no reason. This is all understood.

 Chapter 2073： rise

    Liu Ning is really unwilling to take care of what is happening now. The main reason is that we can¡¯t take care of it. Therefore, when asking his own students, Liu Ning has done quite well. You people will change in the future. What it looks like is all your own business, and it has nothing to do with me. If you insist on putting the responsibility on me, it would be too much. After all, in this society.


    Although you are your master, you probably know what you have done. If you dare not even face these things, then you simply don¡¯t deserve to be Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice, so at this point Liu Ning is also very clear. When these things are about to be completed, that is, when people like them are out of teachers, it is good for Liu Ning to be able to manage them, but if they can¡¯t, then we I didn''t bother to care about these things. Under the current situation, Liu Ning knew exactly what the result was, but if he couldn''t manage them, he would simply fall down.


    If you put everything here, it would be extremely unfair to yourself. Taking the current situation, who can say that he is absolutely good, and no one can say that he is absolutely bad, so treat it like this When things happened, this was also the inherent thinking of these people. Seeing Liu Ning training with them again, these people were very happy in their hearts. For them, they thought Liu Ning would not care about them. Ning is still good to them.


    At least at this point, they are already much better than some of the previous people. If you change to some people before, I am afraid that such things will not happen. In this state, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do. How to deal with these things, if they are not handled well enough, the next things can be over. So in this state, if things are not done well, then Liu Ning can do nothing. Too much to go.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning does these things, others may not understand it, but some people understand it very well. When these people understand it, some things will be easier to talk about. As for these people For the time being, I can¡¯t find a good result for what¡¯s in my mind, but it¡¯s not good if everything is left alone. Liu Ning watched their training results during this period of time. All are still good.


    However, in Liu Ning''s view, it is just embroidering the legs. It does not mean that Liu Ning is strict with his people, but that these people have not received the essence of training. The reason why they are brought over is not to let them mess around here. , But to make them stronger. This is Liu Ning''s original intention at this time. What is the purpose of training them?


    Isn¡¯t it to make them stronger?


    This is what Liu Ning is going to do at this moment. If their strength is not strong enough, then Liu Ning will not train them. In the process of training them, Liu Ning has also put a lot of effort into it. If it were not for these efforts If they do, they will never have the results they have today. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning also knows what to do. It is good to be able to end these things, if they can¡¯t. if.


    It can only be blamed on my bad luck. I can¡¯t let everything be planted on other people¡¯s body. I also have to have a certain idea here. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning also understands how to deal with these things. If you can¡¯t deal with these things, it¡¯s also a problem for yourself. Your own apprentices taught them by yourself. You can¡¯t say you can¡¯t control them. If you dare to say so if.


    That makes everyone laugh generously and can''t control their apprentices. This is a terrible thing everywhere.


    So this time Liu Ning did not explain to them some other issues. What they specifically explained was what they should do in the future. To put it plainly, it was ideological education work. For Liu Ning, in this era, if we don¡¯t do something about them, In terms of ideological education work, the ghost knows what these guys will play. This is definitely a very helpless thing for Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this when Liu Ning wants to do something.


    Under certain circumstances, this can only be the case. If it cannot be resolved, it is that Liu Ning does not have the slightest leadership ability. This situation is extremely terrible. If someone always thinks this way in the future, for Liu Ning There is no benefit of a dime, so in such a situation, all of this must be calculated.


    If the calculation is not good, Liu Ning will suffer by that time, then it is not someone else, and other people will definitely not be responsible for such things. If the apprentice has a problem, naturally it is difficult to find his master. If not, shall we be responsible for you?


    There should be no such reason in the world. You can be held accountable, and you are their master. If you can¡¯t be held accountable, then you are not worthy to be their master. Liu Ning understands this, and only opponents of these People strictly demand that if these people do wrong things in society, then Liu Ning''s responsibility will be greater at that time.


    I hope it can benefit the society, but now it¡¯s not good. Instead of benefiting the society, it has caused the whole society to have problems. If it goes on for a long time, it will not be a good thing for anyone, and it will not be good for anyone. The unity between their elder brothers, in fact, everyone present understands that Liu Ning is different from the other strong men. The other strong men only hope that their apprentices can rise quickly. As for the following things, the other teachers simply Regardless of.


    I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t care about it. In their view, it¡¯s just a minor problem. It doesn¡¯t take much effort to learn. The most important thing is to improve your personal strength. If your personal strength can be improved, the rest of the situation does not matter, but this situation has a drawback, that is, when you find that your apprentice can¡¯t manage it, it¡¯s really a terrible thing, don¡¯t I hope these apprentices can also take care of themselves, because this is an unlikely thing. Apprentices all live at the bottom of society.

 Chapter 2074： Character

    Suddenly you have all kinds of strengths. If you ask them to do the same as those who have been educated, it will be difficult.


    Well, the apprentices were a little disgusted with Liu Ning¡¯s ideological education work at the beginning, because they thought it was a bit outdated. If everything follows the master¡¯s set, then It''s really a big loss. In today''s world, who can''t figure this out?


    If you want to live a good life, you must put your own interests first, if you want to put others'' interests first.


    It is purely a problem with the head. Even if there is no problem with the head, you can¡¯t do something like this with me. This is really incomprehensible, but after listening to their masters say too much, it doesn¡¯t matter what you understand. I can¡¯t understand, so in this case, there are many things that are easier to understand. When these things are about to end, many people also know what the results of these things are, but in this case , Don¡¯t think these results are easy to do, if they are not easy to do.


    Then some things are not easy to handle. Whenever something like this happens, Liu Ning also understands how to deal with these things, but then again, in this case, many people are For those who patronize him, Liu Ning thinks that these apprentices under him are pretty good, at least when they are doing things, they don''t pay too much attention to these issues, if they do.


    There is no other solution.


    That seemed a bit too deliberate, and this is definitely not what Liu Ning thinks now. Therefore, when Liu Ning educates them, he always hopes that these people can live a better life. As for what they will become in the end, Liu Ning will also There is nothing to worry about, because in Liu Ning''s view, such things are not that simple. If you want to solve these things quickly, it is probably impossible. Liu Ning has experience in this kind of ideological education work, so he must Take it slowly, if all education work is fast.


    This is probably impossible. If you don¡¯t have a certain amount of time to accumulate, you will arrange these things for them. Even if you are a god, I am afraid that you will not be able to accept it. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear about the result. If you can understand this result, it is naturally very good. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t understand it temporarily. Anyway, you will get a good result soon. As for what it will eventually become, Liu Ning has no theory yet, but after a period of time After the change, there will be good results.


    Liu Ning is still very confident about this. At the beginning, he divided his apprentices into three, six or nine grades. Many people were still unwilling. They believed that Liu Ning¡¯s actions had seriously dampened some of their enthusiasm. Now these people I don''t say anything. If you insist on saying that, it might seem a bit too much. In this case, is it really a question of positivity?


    Obviously those people didn''t pass the test, so even if Liu Ning sent them out.


    That''s also a very normal thing. The apprentices I train are all used to do big things. They can''t just pass it casually. If they can get past casually, then Liu Ning won''t have this. I''m anxious. Take the current situation as an example. People of all kinds in society have waited a lot. Can you just go and find trouble because these people don''t help you?


    There is no such reason in the world, so in such a situation, no matter what the final situation is, there must be a certain bottom line. If there is no bottom line, it is not a good thing for everyone. At least these people still have a bottom line, so in this situation, Liu Ning is also very pleased, at least not blindfolded because of rights.


    Zhao Wudi once said that teaching apprentices is of course a very good thing, but don¡¯t help apprentices in order to let them rise quickly. Once the apprentices get used to it, it¡¯s nothing to these apprentices. Good thing, you must know that these apprentices are also greedy. Whatever you teach them at the beginning, they will learn from you. If you give them greed at the beginning.


    Then there are some things that you don¡¯t have to say. In the future, you should wait for yourself to suffer. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. All of this is true. In this case, many people regret it, and there is no way. Changing all of this is also the most helpless thing, but if they have a way to change these things, such a result will never happen. When these things can¡¯t be changed, you have to admit your fate. If you If you don''t admit your fate.


    That''s also a very bad thing. At this stage, who dares to say that some things don''t admit their fate? Even at Liu Ning''s level, there are many things he can''t solve, so every time Liu Ning will I sigh that personal power is too small. If you want to solve these things, you have to develop slowly. If you can¡¯t hold your breath, then you are in bad luck. In today¡¯s society on.


    Whoever can''t hold back his anger will suffer. Only those who can hold his anger can achieve real victory. Therefore, under such a situation, Liu Ning will not say anything. The apprentices are not children, they are natural. He has his own understanding of the society. If you force the apportionment, it will be a bit bad. The main reason is that the apprentices have different understanding abilities. Liu Ning can take this into consideration. This shows that Liu Ning is very A good apprentice.


    If you can¡¯t understand it, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say. Therefore, in such a situation, many people are also very helpless. If they can¡¯t be solved, some things can only be like this. When these things are about to When it is resolved, Liu Ning will also know what is going on next, and will surely be able to resolve these issues. If something that cannot be resolved occurs, it can only stop there. We simply can¡¯t manage that much. , And I didn''t even think about managing it like this. It wouldn''t do any good for me to manage it. This is the most helpless thing at the moment, and it''s something that everyone can''t help it.

 Chapter 2075： Back to soul

    For such a situation, it is difficult for Liu Ning to say that there will be any results. Therefore, under such a situation, Liu Ning dare not say that these situations are correct. Therefore, when asking for these things, everything must be obtained. Forcing the past to work. As for what kind of result will be presented in the end, the current situation is still difficult to understand. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning has imposed strict requirements on the apprentices under Liu Ning. How to think, it is difficult to do it at present, so when doing these things.


    Many apprentices are doing things to put this matter at the forefront, so when these apprentices deal with such things, they put them first. If these things cannot be done, these The apprentices will choose another method. They would rather go beyond these things than make a final change to these things. So after this kind of thing is over, many people understand the current situation. Under the current situation If you insist on asking for these things, it is difficult for all people to understand. When these things make a final result, others also understand very well. So far, these things have made a final result. Many people also know very clearly that these things must not have a result.


    Take these things outside the city as an example. No one can make a final judgment. When you think that things in the wild need to be changed, then you have to face more big families. Can the family listen to you?


    If you really want to make a change in the affairs of the major families, then you must come up with a feasible plan. If you can''t come up with a feasible plan, who is under the current situation? Can you recognize what these plans do?


    So when these things are over.


    Many people are also very clear, if they can do these things, many people.


    Many people can¡¯t say anything, so in this situation, most people are very acceptable, but there are some things that cannot be accepted because they know very well that if they accept these things, then again It represents a change in your own social concepts. When you change these social concepts, it also represents some of your personal comments. If you want to change your own ideas, you must change them through government departments. Take the current guard mansion, can they accomplish such a thing?


    They usually fool around and do not change anything. This is also a very correct thing for them, but if these things cannot be changed, many things will be difficult to say, so in this case, some people also I understand exactly what is going on, but there are some things that cannot be changed. If you think these things can be changed, then you must implement these things to a best practice.


    If you can¡¯t achieve a best practice, it¡¯s also a very hateful thing for everyone, because everyone has put their minds on this matter, but you haven¡¯t changed this matter, you How can this be changed?


    When you change all of this, you have to understand these things, if you don''t understand them.


    All people are very helpless, and whenever these things have a good result, others will be very difficult to say, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you must get These things can be changed. If there is no way to change these thoughts, many people will feel very helpless. When you feel helpless, you have to think of a new way to change. This situation.


    There is no new way to change, so in such a situation, every time these things seek to change, everyone knows that all this is impossible, so in this situation, many people understand the problem. Where, but can these problems really change?


    No one has changed for so many years, do you think your mind can change all this?


    This is simply impossible, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, when you want to change all of this, you cannot change all of it, so in this situation, any People want to change all this, this is a very disgusting thing.


    Whenever something like this comes to a correct ending, other people will have a correct thought, so in this current situation, no matter what everyone thinks, many people will make a good change. As for this What is the final change? No one says these things. If someone wants to change, other people will feel that this is the final result. So in this current situation, no one will feel that these things are difficult to change. Yes, because these people understand very well in this situation.


    If you want to change these things, at least the current situation is impossible to change. If you want to solve all of this, so in such a situation, you must put all this within the prescribed scope. If you can¡¯t put it within the prescribed range, you can only blame yourself for not being a weapon. If you think these things can be changed, take Liu Ning¡¯s current ability as an example.


    That can be changed. If you can¡¯t change it, it¡¯s your own business. Under the current situation, no one can do such a thing. If you do such a thing, others will feel it. When you feel helpless in these things, when you feel helpless in these things, it is the most helpless situation for yourself. If you can do these things, then it is the most helpless thing for yourself.


    If you are very helpless, it is not something others can change. So in this situation, everything is your own business, if you really want to change all of this, it is also your own The problem has nothing to do with some people. Others will not change everything to accommodate yourself. Therefore, these apprentices of Liu Ning also understand very well. In this case, it is all your own problems. These people have nothing to do with each other, so take care of these things yourself.

 Chapter 2076： restore

    There may be some people who don¡¯t understand these things that should be done, but most people are very clear. Take the current things. If someone feels that there is no change, it is purely your own problem. , Then you can change all of this yourself. If you think that your current strength can tolerate this position, then you can completely express your dissatisfaction. You are completely qualified for this position, but the problem is that Liu Ning approves it. If it is Liu If the Ning currency is not allowed, do you think this matter has anything to do with you?


    If this thing cannot be improved, who can admit it?


    So in the current situation, most people know that it cannot be changed. If someone can change it, so in this case, there will be countless people who will change this thing. If no one If you change, then some things are a last resort, so when some things are done, some people will not believe this. When some things can be drawn to a central stage, many people understand that this thing is a What result, when no one understands the result, there is no way to solve it.


    Many people also understand how this matter should be resolved. If this matter cannot be resolved, others will know how to do it. So in this situation, others don¡¯t know how this matter is. After passing, other people will understand what''s going on, so when solving these things, if they can understand, some things will change very well.


    But if you can¡¯t change it, then you can only change your own things. It is your own business to change this kind of thing yourself. If you don¡¯t do that, if there is one other thing, others will understand it. Yes, but the question is how to understand these things. This is a very important thing. When these things cannot be changed, other people will not have an important result. When all people think that all these are important At that time, nothing could change this matter.


    For the current situation, many people may have various understandings, but in the current situation, many people do not know how to resolve it, so in this situation, many people understand how to solve it. , But as to how to solve it in the end, whenever these things are about to end, these things can cause more people to gather here, when you can¡¯t solve them all.


    You also know how to do the current things, so when these things are about to end, everyone knows how to compromise these things. When you can¡¯t compromise, some things are the final result. Under such circumstances, everyone knows what to do. If you can''t solve these things, then some things are not easy to say.


    So when these things are about to reach a limit, you can only say that these things have been solved. Many people have their own ideas, but it is a pity that these ideas can¡¯t pass a realistic understanding. If they can pass Realistic understanding.


    OK, if you don¡¯t solve it, then certain things are not easy to say. After all, the current situation is not forced by others, but a decision you made yourself. When you make these decisions, There is no way for others to say these things. Under the current situation, it is your own problem. If you can''t solve these problems, then there is no way for these things to have a final result.


    In the current situation, many people have their own ideas, but unfortunately, your own ideas do not represent the ideas of too many people. If they can represent the ideas of most people, then the current situation is also Fearless. In this situation, everyone else understands what is going on. When you don¡¯t understand these things, you should understand how to do them.


    So whenever these things happen, others will know how to disintegrate. If you don¡¯t know how to disintegrate, then some things will end here. In this situation, you are willing to think about it. Do whatever you want. As for the final result, it is purely your last thing. If you don¡¯t want these things and develop in accordance with your own thinking, then you should not give too much, if you give too much .


    That¡¯s purely your own problem. You don¡¯t have any ideas with other people. If other people want this idea, it¡¯s another person¡¯s problem. But in the current situation, other people cannot solve these problems. I think it¡¯s a very helpless thing at the moment. If this thing can become a reality, it will be a very difficult problem. Under the current situation, no matter whether what others are doing is right or wrong, But there is no way to solve this matter.


    If you can solve it, this matter is naturally the best, but if you can¡¯t solve it, then there is no way to solve these things, so when these things become a reality, everyone else is very clear about this matter. How to solve it, but when you can''t solve it, do you think this matter can become a reality?


    When you think that this thing cannot become a reality, certain things are a final result, so in this situation, some people don¡¯t understand everything about these things, so in this situation now Many people are not able to understand. After all, what can be understood is a small number of people. If these few people can understand, then some things are not easy to say.


    So in such a situation, most people don¡¯t understand what the truth is, so under the current situation, some people can understand it. If they can¡¯t understand it is their own problem. Do you raise this? If there is a problem, it is your own problem.


    When you want to raise these questions, you can only solve them rashly. If you can¡¯t solve these problems, they are purely your own problems. No one else will bring results to your problems. It is you. Your own problems, you find a way to bring results to these problems, it is all your own business.

 Chapter 2077： Thinking

    In today¡¯s world, don¡¯t care what you think in your head or what you want to do. If you don¡¯t have a good result, don¡¯t do it at all. The main reason is that the average person loses. Sorry, even those who can lose, they are also very helpless under certain circumstances. Of course there will be some people who say these things are not important, but anyone who says these things can treat them Fan over.


    Liu Ning is very clear about this, so when he gets along with his apprentices, Liu Ning still feels very comfortable. At least these apprentices will not deceive themselves because of these things. If they are replaced by someone, I''m afraid these things are not easy to talk about. Taking the current situation as an example, many people are aware of some shortcomings in society, so try to let their own people avoid them.


    When they forced me to do this, they didn¡¯t take the interests of others in mind. If they could take the interests of others in mind, it would be impossible for them to happen. So in this state, many people When doing things, I didn¡¯t think about how much other people could bear. I just thought about these things and started doing it. Of course, this is a very bad thing. Whenever they do these things, Liu Ning hopes them. Able to open your eyes and see.


    If you don¡¯t think about others, no one will think about you in the end. This is the current situation. Although some people don¡¯t believe this, if you do it seriously, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. You can Considering others more is a good thing for everyone. Take the current matter. When these things are about to end, it is natural that someone will solve them, if no one solves them.


    Then some things are not easy to say. As for what these things will be said, this is not something that Liu Ning can solve today. For Liu Ning today, when doing these things, all It must be done well. One thing that cannot be solved is the fault of us people. Therefore, in this case, Liu Ning also hopes that all the students will become talents. In today¡¯s education, Liu Ning found that the students Our progress is very great. In addition to computer simulations, they have already begun actual combat training.


    To be honest, Liu Ning also didn''t want the people below to carry out actual combat training so early, because actual combat training is too difficult for them. If you start actual combat training under this situation, there is a slight one that cannot be taken care of. Wherever you are, there may be very big results. These results may not be able to bear them. However, seeing that the apprentices are so serious, Liu Ning will not say anything. This is all your own business, as long as you want to Do this thing.


    We must have support here. If we don¡¯t support you, it would be too much. Therefore, when Liu Ning did this, he also hoped to help the apprentices. As for these apprentices eventually become What it looks like is their own business, and it has nothing to do with them. I can do well as a master. As for whether you can bear it, that is your own business. In this situation.


    Liu Ning is also very discreet in doing things. No matter what we end up with, we have to complete these things first. If we don¡¯t do these things, some of the following situations will be difficult to explain. In particular, some of the current results are very beneficial to everyone. As to whether Liu Ning can accept it, this is not something that can be considered at present. Under this situation, everyone also knows Liu Ning¡¯s heart. What is thinking.


    If we can do the best in this matter, it is naturally a very happy thing, but if someone in the middle makes trouble, it can only be said that we are not strict in doing things, and we cannot bring the problem to others. It is purely our own problem. Liu Ning has suffered many losses in this matter, so try not to let his students suffer.


    Under certain circumstances, someone may be able to find a new result, but then again, these new results are not so simple. Whenever such things start, others will understand What''s the matter, if you don''t understand it, it means that it is your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others, so whenever these things are about to end, try to put these things in an open place.


    It is the business that can be solved properly. If it can¡¯t be solved, it will be the worst thing for Liu Ning. Although in this current state, others want to solve these problems, but some things are not It¡¯s not the same as you think. It doesn¡¯t mean that you can solve it if you want to. If you think these things can be solved so quickly, then it¡¯s a very good problem, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then it¡¯s also a good problem. It doesn''t have much to do with others.


    Under the current situation, there may be someone who can understand your difficulties, but after these difficulties pass, I am afraid that there will not be many humans to understand your difficulties. Liu Ning is very clear about these things. If they are resolved well, Naturally, it is very easy to pass. If he doesn¡¯t handle it well, it¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. Taking the current situation, Liu Ning also wants to solve it quickly, but the problem is that you think it can be solved. Is it ok?


    His apprentices have now learned a certain essence, but then again, when these things cannot be solved, it is also a very difficult thing, so in such a situation, Liu Ning can only be Under certain circumstances, these problems can be solved to a limited extent. If you want to solve them in a comprehensive way, the current situation is unlikely, so when the apprentices have to do these things.


    That can only be done slowly. Liu Ning hasn¡¯t thought of what the final result will be. So when solving these problems, you have to look at your own ideas. If you want to do it yourself. If it¡¯s good, it¡¯s naturally very good, but if it¡¯s not good enough, it¡¯s purely your own business, so whenever these things are done, you have to see your bottom line clearly. , If you don¡¯t understand your bottom line, then you can¡¯t blame others, so in this current situation.

 Chapter 2078： Look back

    No matter what happens, it''s all you are looking for. As for whether you can revitalize these things, that is also your own question. Not many people will care about this, if everyone is concerned about it. , I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Taking the current situation into account, who can say that all things are solved, and when these things cannot be solved, who will bear the responsibility?


    So under the current situation, no matter how they want to solve them, and no matter how they can solve them, these things are not what Liu Ning wants to think about. It is more difficult for Liu Ning to think about some things, so he should go slowly. It¡¯s better to do it well. If it¡¯s not good enough, then some things can only be remembered. At least these disciples haven¡¯t remembered it yet. If they can understand it, then it will naturally be the best.


    In terms of Liu Ning''s current abilities, it is not difficult to solve these problems, but then again, in this current state, can you really believe that they can solve these problems well?


    What if they can¡¯t solve it?


    Everything has to be watched here. This is also the most helpless thing. If these things are solved well, then there will not be so many annoying things, but if they are not solved well.


    Maybe some small things will evolve into bigger things, and in the end, no one can explain them. So in this state, there may be some people who don¡¯t understand, but when they do, these things It''s not easy to handle, so.


    Then these things are not easy to say. Some things are like this now. No matter how you solve them, it is naturally best for these things to pass. If you can¡¯t make it through, everyone will not say anything. This It doesn¡¯t have much to do with everyone. Everyone understands this. In this case, everyone can only do this temporarily. If you want to change it, the current situation is obviously not suitable. Actually.


    So Liu Ning also held a meeting for the apprentices, hoping on these apprentices.


    It¡¯s unrealistic for the students to solve these problems in a short period of time. So in the current situation, we can only rely on everyone. You think you can solve these problems well. Possibly, so when you want to solve it, it''s best to find a dedicated person to solve it. For example, the current land training issue, although Liu Ning has his own capabilities.


    But then again, under the current situation, if Liu Ning is to solve it all by himself, this is probably impossible. Therefore, the apprentices also understand that when doing similar things, the apprentices are also very Be clear about what to do. If you don¡¯t do well enough, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation as an example. Everyone knows how to talk about this with the apprentices, but if you don¡¯t talk well .


    The rest is not easy to say. Under the current situation, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do, but now there is a bigger problem, that is, this kind of thing is not easy to solve, no matter what you think. What is it? You want to put everything on the table. These apprentices are not allowed. Liu Ning checked their training data, and it will take another month or two.


    You can go to the field for training. At that time, it is impossible to go to the field for training. Of course, it is impossible to go within five kilometers. You must go farther, because Liu Ning knows very well that he has followed these students within five kilometers. They are different. We should have a better path. If there is no better choice, it would be a bit too much for the apprentices. Therefore, Liu Ning is very clear in this situation, if it is to be solved. If not.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say. The current situation must be understood by everyone. If you don¡¯t understand, some things are really not easy to say. Therefore, when these circumstances pass, Liu Ning will Knowing what to do, there are many things that are not what you want to do. If you insist on messing with this thing, you will definitely suffer in the end.


    They don¡¯t have much to do with others, so in this case, others are also very aware of this matter. Whenever these things are about to be resolved, that is, when everyone is waiting, they want to wait for one When is this their own problem, there is not much mixing with other people, so in this current state, Liu Ning is very clear, either to solve the current problem at once, or to continue Dragged on.


    For the wild, many people are a little scared inside because they don¡¯t want to go out. It¡¯s really scary in places like the wild, but many people are very willing because they are willing to go outside to learn. They also know very well that staying in the city will never do anything good. The city may be able to make you progress, but more of it will make you lose your sanity. A comfortable life in the city is not conducive to one. The development of a fighter.


    This is almost everyone knows, so in this case, Liu Ning is also very clear, must take his students out for a lap in a short time, when Liu Ning made the fastest progress, it was When hunting in the wild, that is also the happiest time for all people. As long as they can live well in the wild, this is a good exercise for everyone.


    If you can¡¯t live in the wild anymore, it¡¯s your own problem. Don¡¯t think that the wild is such a beautiful place. It¡¯s the same when you go out with Liu Ning. They¡¯ve been fully aware of it last time. If you don¡¯t have a little bit of life-saving If they are capable, they really can''t live in the wild, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, they must abide by that set of rules in the wild.


    If you don¡¯t abide by the laws of the wild, then you just wait to lose your life. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. Everything is true and it can¡¯t be true anymore. Just take the current situation. Look, Liu Ning knows the situation in the wild best. If you don¡¯t let your apprentices know about it, it¡¯s purely harmful to them. Everyone understands the situation in the wild. If you can do well, it¡¯s naturally very good. But if it is delayed there.

 Chapter 2079： Out of town again

    That is also a very terrible thing. Taking the current situation as an example, Liu Ning is very clear about how to deal with things in the wild, but how to let his apprentices know about this is a very important question, because some apprentices don¡¯t understand. The situation in the field is just taken for granted.


    When they didn¡¯t go out, all their knowledge of the wild stayed in the books. For them, the situation in the wild may be a little unsatisfactory, but then again, as long as everyone can be careful, there is nothing to be said. Worried, the idea is certainly good, but if Liu Ning is allowed to speak, it is not a beautiful thing. After all, at this time now, what you think and what you encounter in the wild are completely different.


    Everyone understands these things. If you want to solve these things in a short period of time, it is impossible to solve them at present. Therefore, when these things are about to be solved, Liu Ning has to find a way to let everyone understand and fully understand. Only by being terrible in the wild can you establish a good life order for yourself, and you will not be interfered by them when you are in the wild, if you don''t understand it well.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good, so in the current situation, everyone is very clear that when these things in the field cannot be solved, they must ask their masters carefully. The masters lead them in. People, if you don¡¯t ask the master these questions, you probably won¡¯t understand these things for a lifetime. In the end, you can only admit that you are unlucky. Therefore, in this situation, everyone knows what to do and knows what to do. How to say this thing, whenever these things are about to be distributed.


    It¡¯s time for Liu Ning and the others to solve the problem. If they can¡¯t solve it, they can only blame themselves for bad luck and have nothing to do with others. This point is also very clear to everyone, so these things are about to When it comes to resolution, a bunch of people will come out and talk about these things. What they say has nothing to do with Liu Ning. Anyway, we did it according to our own ideas. As for what it became. It looks like this is something everyone is temporarily confused about.


    That¡¯s your own consideration. It has nothing to do with me. When Liu Ning is about to go out, he basically understands how to do these things. If these things can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s for Liu Ning. It¡¯s not a good thing to say, so in this situation, many people know what Liu Ning means, but then again, these things are not something that can be solved if you want to solve them now. Many things are not easy. solve.


    You have to put down your body and solve it slowly, but then again, this method is also the most difficult. He clearly knows how to do this, but it just can¡¯t be solved, so in this case, Liu Ning is also quite For helplessness, I don¡¯t know how to operate this matter. When Liu Ning knows how to operate it, I am afraid that these things do not need to be resolved. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning wants to do the fastest Speed ??to solve all this.


    If you can¡¯t solve it by yourself, I¡¯m afraid you will be a little helpless. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning also understands how to solve these things. If you don¡¯t understand these things, it¡¯s for Liu Ning. It is a very regrettable thing, so in this situation, Liu Ning is very clear about how to solve it, but some things are not so simple.


    If you really think that these things are easy to solve, it¡¯s probably your own problem. In this case, don¡¯t worry about what others think, just think about how you do it, and be able to figure out this. It''s a very good thing, but if you don''t understand it, it''s your own problem.


    Liu Ning also asked the apprentices if they didn¡¯t have any opinion, to see if they wanted to go out now. After all, Liu Ning did not have the final say on these things. If the apprentices really want to go out, Liu Ning can take them out. If the apprentices are unwilling, Liu Ning will not be able to force others. Under the current situation, they must be allowed to volunteer. If they are not voluntary, can you expect them to study well?


    This is absolutely impossible, so when these things happen, Liu Ning is very clear about how to deal with it. If it makes these apprentices unhappy, there is no good thing for Liu Ning, just take the current In this situation, Liu Ning is very clear about how to solve it. What the apprentices are doing is still very correct. As for what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning does not ask for more.


    This is a matter of slowly discussing with them under certain circumstances. As to whether it can be discussed in the end, this is not what Liu Ning can think of now. At least these students are doing well at present, but in the end they all have changed. Liu Ning hasn''t thought so much about what it will be like now. After all, we have not yet reached that level. We will only come slowly and gradually. When all these things can end, it will naturally be Liu. It''s better time to be an officer.


    So in this situation, no matter what Liu Ning wants to do, we have to find ways to support it. Take these apprentices as an example, they all know how to do these things, if they are not doing well enough , That''s your own problem, don''t say that others don''t care about you, if you really get into a big problem, we have a lot of things that are not easy to talk about, so in this current state.


    Liu Ning is also very clear, try not to mess with things too much, it is not good for everyone, but if it can be solved properly, it will naturally be very good. Take the current situation as an example. Liu Ning was very clear about what they were thinking, and if he didn''t discuss with them, he seemed a little disrespectful of them.


    In fact, there is no question of respect or disrespect between the master and the apprentice. They should be aware of this, but not so many people want to obey. Under Liu Ning''s current situation, it can only be the first choice. Don''t worry about them, don''t care what they are thinking about, when they want to do these things, they will naturally finish these things, as for what they will eventually be like.

 Chapter 2080： Start slowly

    For the time being, Liu Ning didn''t have so many thoughts, so he could only start slowly.


    Of course, maybe they also have their own ideas. If they meet such a person, they can only proceed slowly. If they all listen to us, these things are not easy to say, just take the current situation. Liu Ning is naturally very good at doing things, but then again, there are many things that are not what you want to do. If you don¡¯t do this thing well, then some things are not easy to say. , This is the current situation.


    So when these things are about to end, Liu Ning will naturally provide you with some good ideas. Of course, these ideas may not be all right. It can only be said that these ideas can be passed on. As for what it will become in the end, It''s really not easy to say. Whenever these things are about to end, Liu Ning knows how to operate these things. If the operations are not good enough, then I am afraid this thing is not easy to handle.


    Anyway, what can be solved is good. If it can¡¯t be solved, we don¡¯t have anything to worry about here. Everyone understands this matter. As for whether they want to solve it, it¡¯s their own business. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with others. Because of this, Liu Ning knows what to do after these things happen. As to whether these things can be solved perfectly in the end, this is what I want to talk about now. thing.


    It depends on the mentality of you people. If you people have a bad mentality, I am afraid that these things will not be solved. Take some things now, Liu Ning is a little bit thinking about finding fault, but how did you find the fault? For the time being, it¡¯s not easy to say. After all, Liu Ning is not good at talking about some things. Anyway, in the current state, it is good for everyone to have such a solution. Liu Ning is doing these things. Sometimes, some are not easy to handle, so this is the most helpless thing.


    I have also discussed all these things for them. As for what will become in the end, Liu Ning has not paid attention to it for the time being, but there must be one thing that can be explained, and that is the role Liu Ning plays in this matter. It''s still very good. As for what it will become in the end, Liu Ning hasn''t thought of so much yet. He can only come slowly. Because of this, when Liu Ning does these things, there may be Some people are not satisfied.


    But no matter what these people think, Liu Ning will do this after all, so in such a situation, Liu Ning is very clear about what kind of result this is. If it can be solved, it is certainly the best. But if it can¡¯t be resolved, then this matter can be fatal. Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning is too lazy to say anything. It depends on what you mean and what you want. That''s it.


    We don¡¯t have other ideas here, and we don¡¯t even think of ways to change things. These are your own business. If you understand these things, the rest will be easier to do. If you still can¡¯t solve them, it¡¯s just It¡¯s because of my own problems that I don¡¯t have much contact with others, and even more so. It¡¯s because of this that when these things are about to be resolved, people naturally think about these things. Horror.


    But if you have enough experience, or if you have enough methods, the field is not a place that cannot be solved. It depends on how you usually learn. Anyway, Liu Ning is very clear. Under the current situation , If you are not doing well by yourself, then don¡¯t blame others, so whenever these things come out, Liu Ning will just watch them slowly. As for what it will become in the end, then It''s your own business, you can solve it if you want to.


    Many people may disagree with Liu Ning''s idea, because they don''t know what uncontrollable result will follow. In their opinion, why should apprentices be given so much autonomy?


    We must know that this is just our apprentice. They have to do whatever they are asked to do. They are given too much autonomy. In fact, they are not respected, but a bit too much. Liu Ning does not know how to say this. What''s good, anyway, in today''s world, no matter what you do.


    Some people will express dissatisfaction, and these dissatisfaction will often exist, so no matter what you think in your heart, when doing these things, try to think about these things as much as possible, don¡¯t When there is a problem in the future, if there is a problem somewhere, it is not a good thing for us, and we don¡¯t have the time to take care of this, so Liu Ning will tell the apprentices first, how do you say it is you? Things.


    How I do it is also my business. If we can discuss and discuss between our masters and apprentices, this is already a very good thing, but if our masters and apprentices cannot do this step, then there is no need to change. Enemies, of course they all understand what Liu Ning said, and not many people feel that there is something wrong. On this point, Liu Ning has done a very good job. As for whether they can admit it, this It''s their own business.


    It doesn''t have much to do with us. If it can be solved properly, then everyone is happy. If it can''t be solved, is it possible that you still have to let him solve it?


    Whose life is also valuable, so to solve these things, it is not so easy in a short time. It must be done slowly. If someone wants to pull the seedlings to help, let him see the consequences of it. Maybe Some people can''t stand it, so in such a situation, don''t do too much, too much.


    It¡¯s not good for these people. You must respect your master. Once you don¡¯t respect your master, then you don¡¯t expect others to respect you. This is also a very helpless thing. As for what you want to see This kind of result may not be very good for the time being, and you may not see it. These things are possible. After all, in this world, everything is possible to happen, it depends on how you are. To deal with it.

 Chapter 2081： Meeting

    Under such circumstances, a grand meeting in human society has begun, and Liu Ning also suddenly learned that this grand meeting is the assembly of the Human Council, which also determines the direction of mankind for several years, so at this time , Liu Ning is also eligible to participate. If in the past, Liu Ning could only go as an observer, but now he can have a position on the rostrum, and only the strongest can have a position on the rostrum. This is also decided by all high-level human experts, no matter what you think in your heart.


    It is not easy to be able to have a position in such a place. If there are other ideas, it can only be said that it is your own problem, and you have no relationship with others. In this state, if you don¡¯t know these things, it¡¯s probably your own business. So whenever these things are about to start, others will go to camp and see if they can get them for me. One of the seats, you must know that every acupuncture point in it is very precious, if you can get some of them.


    It is naturally very good for everyone. Of course, ordinary people want to get a seat of this kind. It is very difficult. You must make a major contribution to mankind. If you don¡¯t have that ability, try your best. So don¡¯t do such a thing. It would be a very embarrassing thing. Therefore, in the current state, Liu Ning is also very aware that it is naturally very rare to get such an opportunity. You have to cherish it, if you just give up this opportunity.


    It will be a lifetime regret for myself, and it is still irreparable regret. It is not easy to be able to have a seat in the council at a young age. Others can''t ask for it, and Liu Ning naturally does not This opportunity would be wasted. Liu Ning nowadays is no longer the little white who just entered the society. At that time, he might not care about these, thinking that these are some false names and not very important.


    But now Liu Ning absolutely dare not think so, because Liu Ning knows very well that in this matter, if he misses this opportunity, there is no way to cultivate his own strength. In today''s society Last, Liu Ning also saw very clearly that you want to influence the entire human society on your own. This is probably a very difficult thing, but if you have a group of people who follow you and establish an organization or something, this It''s another matter.


    Taking the current situation as an example, what Liu Ning has done is very good. If it is not resolved properly, it is not a good thing for him. Liu Ning understands this very well at present, so when doing this , I was able to do a very good job. As for what kind of results we can produce in the end, Liu Ning has not considered this for the time being, but Liu Ning is absolutely able to believe that he can handle this matter well, in some cases.


    Liu Ning is better than some old people. Many old people talk about their contribution to human society. In fact, they can¡¯t compare with Liu Ning. This is very clear to everyone. Of course, some things are not convenient to say. If you have to say everything, it might be a bit bad. Under the current situation, everyone should help each other.


    Zhao Wudi is happiest. The Supreme Council of Mankind not only discusses the next step for mankind, but also divides resources. If someone supports it, then you can get a lot of resources, just take the current one. In some cases, if Zhao Wudi goes to the meeting by himself, his master can certainly win him some resources, but in the main aspect, his master cannot do too much. If his master does The words are too much.


    I am afraid that some other people will stand up and talk about this matter. In short, this matter will make it very difficult for Zhao Wudi to do. Now this situation is different. Both his master and Liu Ning can fight for these things. So when these things are about to start, it is a very good thing for Zhao Wudi. We must fight for a lot of resources here, but if no one helps, these resources are not easy to compete for. Up.


    But if someone is to help, it is naturally a good thing. Liu Ning is Zhao Wudi¡¯s most powerful helper. Now Liu Ning¡¯s strength is unfathomable. In the entire human society, not many people know it. Liu Ning¡¯s true strength, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning can accomplish a lot of things on his own. Even if some people are not satisfied, it doesn¡¯t matter. It depends on what situation you can achieve in the end. If it''s not good enough, don''t blame others for the bad things.


    But these things should not appear in Liu Ning''s body. With Liu Ning''s current ability, there is no problem in doing these things. Therefore, when Liu Ning received a call from Zhao Wudi, he also said that he would go to the capital soon. It¡¯s the highest-end place in the whole society. Whether it¡¯s holding some meetings or doing other things, it will be very good, so Liu Ning no longer twitches.


    Maybe I didn¡¯t participate in these things in the past, but now it¡¯s impossible, because Liu Ning knows very well that in this current state, we must do our best, if we don¡¯t develop towards the best. It would be a huge loss for myself. Nowadays, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the skill to manage this. You must do all these things well. If you don¡¯t do well enough, I¡¯m afraid there are some things. It''s not easy to say.


    So in such a situation, these things must be completed. If you don¡¯t do things well, then you want to find another opportunity like this in the future. It¡¯s not so easy. Many people understand the policy guidelines. But if it is really implemented, it will not be such a good thing. Therefore, in such a situation, most people must understand this matter. When some things are not well done, they must There is a result.


    If your results are not very good, then I am afraid there is no way to solve all this.

 Chapter 2082： qualifications

    The last time the Council of Humanity held a meeting was five years ago. The Council of Humanity held a meeting every five years, but each time it was held, it would determine some major trends. If Liu Ning did not attend it. , That is indeed a bit too much, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also very clear about what he should do. The resources Zhao Wudi needs to obtain this time are not small, so according to Liu Ning''s strategy, try to be tight first. Zhao Wudi is here.


    The city of Liu Ning also needs some resources, but because Liu Ning¡¯s strength lies there, in some cases, Liu Ning is not prepared to compete too much, because Liu Ning knows that if your strength is too strong If you still need to fight for some resources, it will bring a huge pressure to other cities. Many people follow a variety of principles, anyway, they want to win these things to themselves.


    Liu Ning no longer has such an idea. In Liu Ning''s view, if he does so excessively, will he still survive for others in the future?


    Under any circumstance, one has to consider other people¡¯s ways to survive. This is also Liu Ning¡¯s people-oriented idea. If you change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid they might not do it. Liu Ning can have this idea because of Those who come from the bottom, if they really don''t take care of some ordinary cities, then these cities will gradually weaken, just like the original steel cities.


    After they weakened to a certain extent, the city suddenly disappeared. This is not a good thing for Liu Ning, because every time a city disappears, it also means that the strength of human society will drop sharply. It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Therefore, in the current state, everyone knows very well that if there are still people who are unwilling, then they should really be asked to visit those backward cities. Liu Ning has been to those backward cities. city.


    It is really not very good. If you let yourself choose, you will not be able to be in those backward cities, because those backward cities are too shabby. If there are other ideas, they will definitely not be like that. Settling down in one of the cities, not only is there no safety, but the most important thing is that there is no chance in your life. If you are mixed up, choosing that kind of place should be good, but as long as a slightly capable person, no one will choose that place. .


    Choosing such a place means giving up your own life. Although this statement seems a bit arbitrary, it is definitely a real idea from the current situation. Therefore, Liu Ning is also correct to do so. We don¡¯t need it. Doing too much, people also need to improve, why should we grab all the resources into our own hands?


    If we can use it, it is naturally very good, but if we can''t use these resources.


    Then it is relatively good to give other people a chance. If you are unwilling to give others a chance, then at least you should give others a chance to **** it, so that you can feel a little more comfortable.


    Take the current city and the city of Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning can provide relatively generous funds, but Zhao Wudi can¡¯t come up with that much money. Although Zhao Wudi makes a lot of money, Zao Wuji has reached a level. He has to buy some very expensive equipment to make his strength stronger. If he doesn''t do this, he will probably fall behind in the future. Now Zhao Wudi is not afraid of other people''s provocations, but if someone really deals with him, Can you always rely on Liu Ning?


    If you always rely on Liu Ning, this is also a very inappropriate thing. Therefore, in such a situation, Zhao Wudi understands very well what he should do and what strategy to adopt in certain things, so When it comes to pursuing urban resources, you have to get ahead. The more resources you are pursuing, the more people you will never provoke yourself. Under such circumstances, many people know what to do, but there are some People don¡¯t know.


    In the face of these unclear people, they have to be reminded. If they can understand, Liu Ning does not need to do so many things. Unfortunately, there are not so many things in this society. Understand people, most people still want to eat more and stand more. In their opinion, this is the most important thing to do. If it is not done well, it is also their own business, which is nothing like us. What''s the relationship, so in this case, Liu Ning can only admit that he is unlucky, and meet some people who are not clear about it, what can you do to them?


    The way they do things is different from others, and they completely consider their own things. If they can consider others, they might not be what they are now. So whenever these things are about to take shape, Liu Ning It always takes a lot of thought. At this time, regardless of how much effort you exert yourself, you have to explain it to these people. If their minds really don¡¯t get it, then we too It can only be said that there is no way to solve it, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    When we solve problems, we must be rational, and we must maintain our current state. If we can¡¯t maintain it, it¡¯s our own problem. Take these people as they do. The methods and methods are not correct, but what can you do?


    Can you force them to solve the problem in their own way?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, under this situation, Liu Ning also understands some people very well. We can only help them slowly. If we want to help them directly, I am afraid that these people will still be dissatisfied in their hearts. Don¡¯t think that. They are all angry words. In this case, many people do things like this, no matter what you think in your heart.


    You have no way to change the original intention of others. This is the most depressing thing. If there were no such things, Liu Ning would feel that he could live a few more years, but unfortunately there are too many selfish people in society. , Even if you don¡¯t have this kind of idea, they will never give you other opportunities. These people will only think about solving their own problems, and they will not consider others¡¯ problems at all.

 Chapter 2083： Fail

    When the Human Council holds a meeting, almost most people will stop. They all want to see what issues the Human Council is discussing. Do these issues have anything to do with them?


    When the Human Council just met, all the people knew that it was a grand meeting and would have a profound impact on their lives, so a large group of people waited here to see what the Human Council can bring to them. , But after driving a few times, they discovered that not many people can hold the people in their hearts.


    Even if there are one or two, when their proposal is not passed, these people will not come back. They are also very clear about such things. After all, people can only do things once, and they can only do it once. In today''s situation, you must first consider your own problems. It is impossible to put your problems first. If you put your problems first, who should you listen to when things happen later?


    So when these people¡¯s wishes are not fulfilled, these people will retreat and pursue their own affairs exclusively. Liu Ning does not know other people. Take Zhao Wudi as an example, when he first joined a human dating. , That is also thinking about doing things for the people, but unfortunately not many people take his words as the same thing, so in this case, Zhao Wudi can only take a simple look. In several subsequent human councils, no one raised it.


    After Zhao Wudi went there, he just sat and watched, because he knew very well that even as the most dazzling genius of the party, there was no way to change the decisions of the Human Council. Even if he had this idea, it would be impossible in the end. Some people will treat this as the same thing, so in this state, they can only look at it honestly. If you want to change some other methods, it is impossible to see it now, so when a certain When these things are about to end.


    Everyone will understand what is going on. If you want to go up and express your views, this is of course no problem, but you must be prepared, that is, your views may not be worthy of others, and more No one wants to listen to this, so in this situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, in this situation, others don¡¯t know what to say, that¡¯s also your own problem. If you don¡¯t do enough by yourself Good words.


    In a certain situation, those people also know what is going on, so in such a situation, many people also understand what to do. If they don¡¯t understand, then some things are difficult to say. When all When things have formed a standard, you want to shake the standard again. This is not that simple. So when these things happen, it is better to take a step back.


    What can be solved must be solved within the scope of what can be solved by oneself. If you rush upwards like a raw melon egg, I am afraid that no one can solve these things. This is of no benefit to everyone. Under circumstances, you can only hurt yourself, so no matter what the other person''s situation is, you must first hide yourself. This is the most correct way to behave.


    When Zhao Wudi said this, Liu Ning felt a little sad. Once this was a teenager who spoke for the common people, but now he has been tossed into what the society looks like. Liu Ning checked the meeting minutes. Although Zhao Wudi was not as good as himself. Such a dazzling, but also the top genius in human society, as a top genius, in the circumstances that were not inherent in the various classes at the time.


    It is completely possible to make some decisions, but it is a pity that in order to contain Invincible, the other members of the Human Council have shamelessly united. No matter what resolution Zhao Wudi wants to propose, they are all opposed to it. Although the Human Council feels a bit dissatisfied with their situation, the strength of this group of people is really too strong. If you want to oppose them, it may not be possible at the moment, so in this state under.


    It¡¯s best to close your mouth. If you don¡¯t close your mouth, some things will make people feel helpless. When these things are about to end, others will know what the result is. Now, whenever something like this is done, other people know how to do it. If it¡¯s not done well enough, no one will raise the rest.


    This is like setting a benchmark. Many young people want to sensationalize. Of course, this is in the eyes of the inherent class. They all want to get a lot of public opinion from the people. But then again, in this name Is it really so easy to get?


    The inherent class will never allow you to agree, so whenever a young man wants to propose some policies that are beneficial to the people, these people will immediately suppress it with a tacit understanding.


    But this year Liu Ning may be a little different. After all, Liu Ning''s relationship with the big giants is okay. Of course, there are many enemies, but there are also many friends of Liu Ning, such as one of the eight major groups. The Bai family is definitely a friend of Liu Ning, and it can even be said to be Liu Ning''s father-in-law. Coupled with the cooperation with other families, Liu Ning indeed has his own strength now.


    The Human Council is divided into two parts, one is the Eastern branch, and the other is the Western branch. Now Liu Ning is going to participate in the Eastern branch. If he really wants to remember it, the Eastern branch should support Liu Ning. The super geniuses of the last two years have all come from among the Orientals, so Liu Ning has quite a lot of right to speak. However, after being poured cold water by Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning does not have the skill to be the first bird. .


    If you don¡¯t have the strength, don¡¯t ask others to do anything. So in the current state, managing your own affairs is the most important thing. If you insist on taking care of other people¡¯s affairs, you will not win. For any benefit, it is very likely that others will still think that you are more erratic. If there is such a result, I am afraid that it will not be good, so Liu Ning has made up his mind.


    No matter how other people dress themselves, Liu Ning will only take care of his own affairs under these circumstances, and will never intervene a little bit in the affairs of others.

 Chapter 2084： Combine

    For the current situation, if it can¡¯t be resolved, it¡¯s probably a very bad thing. So in this current state, others may understand these things, but if they don¡¯t understand, then it¡¯s probably A worse thing. From the current situation, if it can be changed, it is naturally very good, but if it cannot be changed, certain things are not easy to say, and humans will also be discussed. Liu Ning also understood these words very well in the event of major events.


    Although I think those things are also major events, in the current state, it¡¯s best to be honest and don¡¯t mess up these things. So when I first started talking, Liu Ning would never Put forward your own demands. When everyone arrived in the capital, Liu Ning also came to worship the sir. This is also a very normal thing. When the Human Assembly is holding a meeting, if you don¡¯t just come to visit, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit unreasonable. Up.


    Therefore, in such a situation, others understand what is going on and cannot change the outcome.


    Your Excellency Speaker now looks at Liu Ning, you can no longer have the same vision as before. Before, you can only say that Liu Ning is a young man. If you still use that old vision now, I am afraid that many things will happen, especially Liu Ning. The talent of magicians. This time Liu Ning is here. Your Excellency Speaker also has an idea. I hope that Liu Ning can demonstrate the mystery between magicians. You must know that the relationship between the Human Council and the Wizards Guild is not very good. , If you make this request with other magicians, you will probably be regarded as an idiot.


    Because all the magic of the magician is used for battle, except for the magic that they usually cover up, they will never take out their battle magic. Once they are taken out, others will use it to do some specially. Prepare, what should you do when you both face the enemy?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, no one knows the true strength of the magician. Except for Liu Ning and Mr. Yale, there is no other person to fight in public.


    And Mr. Yale was also the first person to be defeated. In fact, Liu Ning is very clear about the strength of magicians. They may not be able to catch up with Mr. Zhang. But then again, in this situation, not only Only real strength can confuse others, and whether someone has a killer''s tricks, this is also difficult to say. Take some magic that Liu Ning currently comprehends, if you really take it out, even the speaker in front of you, I¡¯m afraid. Will be injured, so in this state.


    Hearing that the old gentleman wanted to see, Liu Ning stopped hiding like this. After the two came to the huge martial arts field, Liu Ning knew how powerful the second speaker was, like this in Beijing. There is a martial arts field of tens of thousands of square meters in a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold, and all the ground is made of the hardest granite. It is absolutely impossible to make this place even if the strongest of the warlord ranks here for a day. What traces were there, besides that, the surrounding area was reinforced with the hardest steel.


    If you want to have a hands-on comparison, this place is definitely the best place, but Mr. Zhang will soon see what Liu Ning means, and he will never do it with someone like Liu Ning. Liu Ning was there last time. Bullying the strongest among the monsters in the wild, this Mr. Zhang can see very clearly, everyone remembers the situation at that time, so no one will do it with Liu Ning. First of all, this guy is super fast and didn¡¯t wait. When you see him, he has already flashed to other places. Just this trick has caused everyone a headache. In addition, his ability is very much, and his various professions have made him become like one The hedgehog is the same.


    You never know what he will become, so if you reach the level of the strongest, if you want to fight against Liu Ning, you have to use your biggest killer move. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid It is very difficult to fight against Liu Ning. This is also a very helpless thing. People can compete with you in various ways, but you can only use the biggest killer move.


    If you don¡¯t take it out, you probably won¡¯t be able to fight against others. This is also the most helpless place. If you can find other ways, I believe no one is willing to fight against people like Liu Ning, mainly because of this. The guys have many tricks. Before you find any fighting ability, the opponent has already defeated you. This situation makes everyone feel a headache. So in this situation, no matter what Liu Ning is thinking about. , No one would really do anything with Liu Ning, because this is for oneself to suffer.


    Since Mr. Speaker is unwilling to do it, Liu Ning can¡¯t force it. Under the premise that people are unwilling to do it, if you force it, it may not be a good thing. So in this case, Liu Ning You can only choose another aspect. For example, if you have a good observation between the two sides, Zhao Wudi also wants to see it. For the magicians among humans, no one is not curious, mainly because of these people. It''s amazing. They are usually very mysterious and will never expose themselves to the public, so in such a situation.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to respect these magicians. If you don¡¯t respect the magicians, then it might not be a good result. Every time these things start, these people must also understand. This is good. If you don¡¯t understand these things, then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get any good deeds in the end. So in this state, everyone understands what the final result is. Whenever these things are about to begin, Everyone will understand what the final result is, when you don¡¯t.


    You can only watch from the side. If you can see clearly, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t see clearly, don¡¯t blame others for saying anything about you. In this state, You should understand what kind of results these things can bring. This is the most important thing. Otherwise, there are not so many things. This is also the most important point. It depends on how everyone can rush to it.

 Chapter 2085： test

    Connecting before the meeting is not uncommon.


    Liu Ning originally came here to connect, and he also thought about what agreement he could reach with Mr. Speaker, so that he could put pressure on others during the meeting. Who knew it turned out to be an exhibition match when only three people participated. , Liu Ning showed them all kinds of magic. The other two people here were surprised at the magic that Liu Ning displayed, although they are already very powerful in human society.


    But compared with Liu Ning, it¡¯s still a bit inferior. So in this situation, both of them are here to watch honestly. If these magic attacks are placed on them, it¡¯s hard to tell what they are. As a result, in this state, no matter what the situation of the two of them is, they can''t watch all of this well.


    If they were replaced by ordinary people, I am afraid that their surprise will take up most of their time, but now this situation is different. Ordinary people have no chance to see all this at all, they just have an honest silence by the side. , These two people are considered to be two generations of powerhouses in human society. When seeing the strength shown by Liu Ning, both of them have very happy faces. If they are replaced by others, I am afraid they That''s not the face.


    Because other people may be worried that Liu Ning¡¯s strength will threaten them, but these two people absolutely have no such idea, because these two people worry about another thing, that is, whether Liu Ning can really provoke this burden. They are seeing Liu Ning''s change now. If they are still the same as the original boy, they are naturally very happy, but the situation is different now, when Liu Ning is doing things.


    It will bring other people a variety of opinions, because Liu Ning has become more sleek than before. If you say that, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say. So in this case, if If you can make changes, it is naturally very good. If you can¡¯t change it, some things can only be stopped first. As for what it will eventually become, it will be some things in the future, in the current situation. under.


    Others can¡¯t pass things that can pass, they will torture themselves all the time, and they will also lose confidence in human society. Don¡¯t think this is a trivial matter, it may be a trivial matter in a short time, but if it takes a long time, This trivial matter will slowly spread, and eventually it will become a major issue that cannot be resolved. When it becomes a major issue that cannot be resolved, some things are not easy to say, so under such circumstances, others All understand what is going on.


    Only Liu Ning doesn¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s as if everyone else is drunk and I¡¯m not drunk, or vice versa. In short, Liu Ning is now an isolated body, when Liu Ning¡¯s eyes are magical. , These two people can''t sit still, the magic in front can be said to be not very threatening to them, although they look very gorgeous and have very strong attack power, but this is for those who are not strong enough.


    For those who are powerful, this kind of magic is still not enough to see, so there is nothing to worry about, but when Liu Ning¡¯s light magic came out, the two of them were really speechless. The power of light magic cannot be solved by ordinary people. The ground here is already hard enough, but when the light magic sweeps through, you can see a 20 cm deep hole. Does this mean your body can resist it?


    No matter how your body exercises.


    It is impossible to be harder than these things. After all, we humans are still flesh and blood, but the hearts of these two people are also very happy. If Liu Ning¡¯s magic of light can be emitted at a specific time, it will be more powerful than that. The laser cannon is going to be amazing. It definitely has the ability to hunt down the strongest enemy. This is the most powerful disciple in human society. If we can properly arrange it, hunting the strongest among the beasts is just a word. The proportion between us and them can definitely change.


    "It''s too hard to believe. I didn''t believe in having such a powerful attack power before. After seeing you, I think you can bring miracles to me. Of course, it''s just what I think, and I didn''t say this. It must be possible. Now I can finally believe that you, a kid, are different from others, and what you do is also different from others. At least the shock you brought to me today is quite powerful. In time, you The kid can definitely become the one we all admire.


    Even a height that we have never reached, especially the miracles you have brought us. I think these miracles have not reached the top yet, and you can bring us more miracles. So in this case, you There must be some other things this kid hasn''t said, but it doesn''t matter, as long as your mind hasn''t changed, you can hide it any time you want.


    I am different from those people. I am not a person with a brain problem. How can I care what kind of powerful person you become? As long as you remember one thing, you are a person in human society. If you are in a camp with human society, then there is nothing to say about this matter. It can only make human society stronger in the future. Those short-minded people will think you hinder them, but I don¡¯t think so, even you If I win, I may have replaced my current position, so what can I do?


    If the fierce beast achieves such a status, it will definitely kill me, but your side will be completely different. You will definitely not have such an idea, so under such circumstances, I am very clear. What is in your mind, in this case, do what you want to do, I will never care about it.


    It is also because of these things. Whenever we do well, you will choose to succeed in some things. So in this situation, you should understand what the result of these things is. Whenever these things can be formed, That''s when we can all solve it, so I really appreciate everything you have now, and work hard to do your best.

 Chapter 2086： Stop

    Liu Ning nodded and listened to what the old gentleman said. He made some contributions to human society. This has always been what Liu Ning thought in his heart, but the words come back. Under certain circumstances No matter what Liu Ning thinks, when doing these things, there may be a series of things that are wrong. Whenever these things happen, Liu Ning will have doubts about the whole life. These doubts should not exist. .


    Because all people understand that if you have doubts about these things, then you should understand that these doubts shouldn''t exist either. Under the current circumstances, if you feel doubts about these things, then you should I understand what I should be doing now, so whenever these things are about to be resolved, some things that should be done have to be done slowly. As for what it will be like in the end, this is not what everyone can think of. So in such a situation, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    You have to put these things on a substantial point. If there is no way to put them on a substantial point, it means that the next struggle will be unsuccessful. If this is the case, this is for everyone. It''s not a good thing, because these things can''t be solved. When these things can''t be solved, others don''t know what to say, in this case.


    You may think that these things are faulty. In fact, there is nothing wrong with these things. It is just a problem of yourself. If you think everything can be turned into a good thing, then it is naturally very good, but if If these things don¡¯t turn into good things, it has nothing to do with others. It is purely your own problem. Don¡¯t impose this on anyone, because no one will pay for your mistakes.


    If these people pay for your mistakes, can you believe what they are saying?


    So in such a situation, no matter what the matter ultimately turns out to be, Liu Ning¡¯s attitude is to put it right here, so in this case, Liu Ning can only change all this and can change this. Everything is good, but if you can''t change all of this, it''s your own business, and it has nothing to do with me.


    Whenever these things can be solved, that is what everyone else should do. As for what these things will eventually become like, Liu Ning can¡¯t take care of that much now. You can only think slowly by yourself. It¡¯s the best to be able to think about all of this, but if you don¡¯t understand it, then it¡¯s your own business and it has nothing to do with us. So in such a situation, don¡¯t take everything Things are imposed on themselves.


    What you want to become is your own business. If you want to solve all of this well, you must solve it slowly. If you can¡¯t solve it, then some things are not. It''s too easy to say. Under the current situation, don''t think that these things are all solved well, because these things are not easy to solve, so when these things are over.


    You will know how to do these things. It is good that you can solve these things for me, but if you can¡¯t solve them, you won¡¯t really blame you. After all, it¡¯s just a child. If even a child is If it can¡¯t be accommodated, that¡¯s a surprising thing, so in such a situation, others understand what to do with the final result. Liu Ning also looked at this matter a bit too simple, if not so. Simple words.


    Some things are not like this, so in the current situation, no matter what their requirements are, we must try our best to meet them. This is what we should do now, otherwise who can do those things in the future Have the final say?


    When you say no, can you solve these things?


    If you can''t solve it, then these things are not easy to talk about, and then everyone will not be able to get off the stage.


    They are actually very clear about the things Liu Ning described. As for what it will look like in the end, it is not what people like them can say. That¡¯s why it is very good to clarify the relationship and what can be changed. , But if it can¡¯t be changed, then the rest is hard to say. Under the guidance of the old gentleman, Liu Ning also knows that he has done some wrong things before, so when these measures have not changed, some things are also Don''t say anything, it''s good to be able to change, if not.


    There is nothing left to say about the remaining things, so when these things were about to end, Liu Ning knew that he should leave today. They were also eye-opening here. Seeing some of their research on magic, they also It is also a very good thing to be able to get some good insights. If it is from this matter, of course it is very good to do it by yourself, but in some cases, if you want to do all these things well if.


    I''m afraid it will not be easy. Whenever these things are to be solved, Liu Ning knows what he should do. If he can''t solve these things, he should not solve them at all. After all, these things are in their own eyes. That¡¯s it. What you want to do is your own business, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with others. If you insist on saying these things, it¡¯s your own problem. Don¡¯t think that everything is here. Put it.


    Because as far as these things are concerned, others cannot help you. If you insist on others to help you, it seems impossible now. So when these things are solved, try to give everything to you. Just relax. If you don''t relax all of this, it might be a terrible thing for others, so in such a situation, don''t take all of this too much.


    Because all this is not so easy to solve, this is what you can see clearly at the moment. If you don¡¯t see clearly, you can think of yourself as unlucky. This is what you want to see and understand. So in such a situation, don¡¯t go. Just take care of other people''s affairs and take care of your own affairs, and leave them alone.

 Chapter 2087： Memories

    The first day of the meeting was about to begin. Sitting in this seat, Liu Ning seemed a little uncomfortable all over, because Liu Ning felt that this matter seemed to have a lot to do with him, and Zhao Wudi was taking pictures next to him. Slap Liu Ning on the shoulder. Don¡¯t be scared by these things. If you are scared by these things, then that would be the worst thing. So in this case, you should also understand that these things will What kind of result is it.


    There is no need to worry at all. In this case, it is better to leave everything to others to do. If you do it all by yourself, it is really too much to get through. You must know what the conference will explain. Everything is very trivial, so in this case, if you choose to do things yourself.


    It¡¯s a bit too much to treat this as the same thing. It¡¯s not that we advocate not to treat this as the same thing, but most people do it. In the event of a problem, it is purely your own problem. There is nothing to do with others, so in this case, you should allocate your time as much as possible. You don¡¯t need to have all the topics in the meeting. In the past, it was just a few things that I cared about, and no one else was taking care of you.


    This is pretty good, but Liu Ning is a serious guy, how could he not pass?


    Take what Liu Ning is doing now. Liu Ning is thinking about doing everything well. If he doesn¡¯t do these things well, he feels a little sorry for himself. For Liu Ning¡¯s this Ideas, others don¡¯t know what to say, in this case, try to put these things in the real place.


    As for what level you can achieve in the end, it¡¯s not someone else¡¯s control. This is all Liu Ning¡¯s own problem. Don¡¯t expect others to come out and tell you about this problem. Everyone is an old man. There is only one principle to come to this place, and that is the principle that more is not as good as less. Therefore, in such a situation, some things depend on what they think in their minds. If you think more, then Naturally it is more unlucky! If he doesn¡¯t think too much, these things can still be discussed, so in such a situation, it depends on how you want to solve it. If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. If he can¡¯t solve it, then Don¡¯t take this as a piece of your own heart disease. You will never have any heart disease in your cultivation until Liu Ning¡¯s age. If you have a heart disease, then it will not be easy to solve it, everyone. All clear.


    It¡¯s just that not many people can control themselves, because many people understand that in this matter, there may be many people who think like this. You have to turn all this into your thoughts. On the surface, you are very serious. But in fact, this matter is not regarded as the same thing. This is the most important thing. If you treat everything as the same thing, you don¡¯t know if your brain is enough during the meeting. Anyway, Zhao Wudi thinks he himself His brain is not enough, just like Liu Ning now, everything is extremely nervous.


    I can¡¯t wait to deal with all the issues. In fact, this is a very unhealthy idea. It does not mean that we are going to deal with this problem. We come here more to listen, because there are many literate politicians. They are here to deal with the problem. As for what other people said, it doesn''t have much to do with us for the time being, so in such a situation, try not to do too much.


    After Zhao Wudi¡¯s comfort, Liu Ning also knows that there is no need to be so anxious now. If everything is so anxious, it will not be good for us. Take the current things, many people here It¡¯s much clearer than us. If you insist on putting these things on your own mind, it¡¯s purely a problem with your brain. Don¡¯t say that others have imposed so much workload on you because you are thinking about this problem yourself. when.


    Everyone¡¯s work has already been taken into consideration. This is a very innocent thing. So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must immediately change your opinion so that you can Get better things, and many people in the Human Council are old oilers. It''s your business to do things here, but if you ask people to do things the same as you, then I''m afraid it would be too much.


    People themselves come here to mess around. If you have to ask them to be with you, it seems a bit bad. So in such a situation, try to make yourself a little more casual. Days, but it is indeed like this. If you don¡¯t want to mess with the days, you can consume all these things. This is not a difficult task for everyone. As long as you want to solve these things, you can finally solve them.


    As for the final consequences, don¡¯t think too serious about it, because no one is watching this. Only you stare at this thing, and others will not stare at it. This is also very important. One thing, if you don¡¯t even understand this, then there is nothing to say about some things. They are purely your own problems and have nothing to do with others.


    In this case, if you want to solve the current problems, it is your own problem. If you can solve it, then it is the best. But if you can¡¯t solve it, don¡¯t take these things back to yourself. This will make you look extremely tired, and when doing these things, there will be many people who don¡¯t treat you as the same thing. In this case, it¡¯s a very terrible thing, so when These things are about to be resolved.


    You have to understand who is going to do these things. If they are all done by one person, it will be exhausted. I am afraid there is no way to do it well. This is the current real situation. This is easy to do, and these things have to be solved. Otherwise, you will not be a qualified member. Everyone is very clear about this. It depends on what you think in your own heart. It''s good, but it can''t be helped.

 Chapter 2088： start

    When Liu Ning did this, it was mainly because he was inexperienced. The first time I came to this place for a meeting, could it be possible to commit **** and ski?


    If this is the case, then it seems that we are really going too far. Zhao Wudi also persuaded Liu Ning several times, but then Zhao Wudi still gave up, because Zhao Wudi saw it very clearly, no matter how you persuade, anyway, Liu Ning is like that now.


    He carried everything on his back. If he were not allowed to take care of this matter, I am afraid that he would not dare to believe it at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, what Liu Ning has to do must be done. Okay, if you don''t do that, you won''t know how to explain these things later, so whenever these things happen, Zhao Wudi can only silently nod his head next to him.


    Since we can''t change you, then you should hit your head and break the blood. Maybe by that time, you will understand what happened. If you still don¡¯t understand, you can only blame yourself. If you don¡¯t know each other, you don¡¯t know each other in this situation. That¡¯s a huge price, so Zao Wou-ki didn¡¯t bother to say that Liu Ning had the capital to suffer, so we don¡¯t need to think about that much.


    If you change to the kind of person who has no capital, I am afraid you will not dare to suffer this loss. Therefore, in such a situation, try to make Liu Ning suffer as much as possible. It is not wrong for his growth. If you can¡¯t stand a loss, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. So in this case, try to let Liu Ning lose out slowly. If something like this happens, Liu Ning will be able to change everything. Yes, Zhao Wudi has nothing to worry about.


    If Zhao Wudi is worried about everything, then these things will not be handed over to Liu Ning, and he will never grow up. This is not a good thing. When Liu Ning showed his magic talent, Zhao Wudi was already I have made up my mind. I must teach Liu Ning well and make Liu Ning a very useful person. Liu Ning must never be made a martial idiot. What is a martial idiot?


    It just keeps improving one''s own strength, but in other areas there is nothing to achieve. If this is really the case, it will really ruin people. This is not what Liu Ning should do now. It must be done. Only by developing both sides at the same time can we achieve good results. If we only develop on one side, it will not benefit Liu Ning in any way, nor will it benefit the whole people.


    It is so easy for the common people to get a leader. If Liu Ning does things like this, it is inevitable that the common people will suffer from some disadvantages. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what Liu Ning thinks, he must practice himself. People¡¯s brains must be developed in both aspects. This is a good thing for human society. Human society can¡¯t afford it at the same time. If human society takes Liu Ning to gamble, that¡¯s a terrible thing. thing.


    In this case, most people can also see that it is the best to solve this problem, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then try not to make do with this thing. If you want to make do with this thing, Under certain circumstances, that can be a very difficult thing, so whenever these things are done, you should know what the results of these things should be.


    So when these things are done, don¡¯t worry about what others think. You must get a good result for this thing, or it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so when this thing is almost done At that time, others will fully understand that they can''t do these things well, and no one can say that these things are correct.


    The topics on the first day of the conference were pretty good, and Liu Ning could hear it clearly. To put it in a more common way, it was to take care of some low-income earners. For these low-income earners, the conference still took great care of them, but this number made Liu Ning somewhat I don¡¯t understand. In all human society, there are only 60 million low-income people?


    I am afraid that this number is a bit false. If Liu Ning is allowed to speak, it must be more than ten times higher than this number. That is the real number.


    So in such a situation, these people must be talking nonsense with their eyes open. How do they do things?


    Liu Ning can see it very clearly. In this case, don¡¯t worry about what Liu Ning thinks. If it is really like this, then it¡¯s really hell, so no matter what they¡¯re thinking, We all try not to let them go to hell. After all, this matter is directly related to us, so in this situation.


    Try to think of these things as good as possible. This is a big deal for us. If we don''t do this, who can experience all this?


    When no one comes to experience all this, who should bear this responsibility?


    This is the most helpless place. We also think that these things can be properly resolved, but the question is, can people understand it?


    When people don''t listen to us, we have to think about what to do with this matter.


    Once these issues can be resolved, it is certainly very good, but if none of them can be resolved, we had better not be angry about this issue. After all, in the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. Not a fool, no one would regard himself as a fool, so this thing is still very good.


    Whenever someone is doing this thing, Liu Ning knows how to make it happen. This is what they must promise. If no one promises this thing, then some things will be hard to say. In this case, who can hide alone?


    No one can hide these things, if someone is forced to hide these things, it can only show that there is a problem with the person''s brain.


    If this person¡¯s brain is okay, she would never choose to avoid this. So in this case, no matter what these people think, we can¡¯t treat these things as one thing. This is also the best thing right now. Important things, so in this situation, Liu Ning is very clear about what his mission is and what he is doing here. He will never take a leap, and he will never take care of another matter. Because I have nothing to do with myself.

 Chapter 2089： reform

    At the end of the conference that day, Liu Ning seemed to have gone to Taixu for a tour. Many things said in it were not understood at all. For Liu Ning, it is better to participate in such meetings less frequently. If you come to participate in this kind of meeting, I am afraid that the whole person will become very decadent. In this state, no matter what others think, I don¡¯t want to come to the second meeting like this anyway. This kind of meeting is for Liu Ning. Say.


    It is simply a terrible thing, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning feels that he should have a new way of opening, and he can¡¯t be like these old men. After he came, he was delayed here for ten days. In the end, what kind of resolution was not formed, so Liu Ning asked someone for a schedule to look at the daily issues. Zhao Wudi had already told him earlier that many things were not what you wanted. You can manage it, just take some things inside, if you listen to everything.


    Then these ten days are enough time to make your head dizzy. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke, because many people explain a problem from various aspects, and there are many people involved in this problem. Yes, when the upper class and the lower class look at this issue, they are absolutely two completely different mentalities, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you must take this matter Only perfect, so try not to speak, this is also the most helpless thing, it can only be so.


    As long as you speak, someone will think that what you said is wrong. In this case, if you continue to do well, things will be good in the future. If you do not do well, these things It¡¯s hard to say. In today¡¯s situation, many people understand what is going on. If it can be done well, it will naturally be a good result. If it is not well done, this The result is difficult to explain clearly.


    When some people throw out the proposal, they don¡¯t really want to achieve this wish, but use this wish to test other people. This is a very despicable thing, but it can¡¯t be said that others are despicable, and so are others. In order to achieve another issue, such as the Bai family''s request at this time, some lower-level fighters should be exempted from a part of the transaction tax. You must know that for the lower-level fighters.


    The money they spend on medicines can definitely account for more than 20% of their expenses. At this time, there is still a transaction tax of 17%. If the money is waived, I am afraid that some things will be better. But the government is absolutely unwilling. If the money is waived, how can it control the source of the economy in the future?


    We must know that this part of the money is not a small number. It amounts to nearly 500 billion yuan each year. If this is completely eliminated, who will be responsible for this part of the expenditure in the future?


    The government doesn¡¯t have much money. If it¡¯s true, I¡¯m afraid they would not be happy. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Guard Mansion and the Human Council jointly rejected the proposal of the Bai family, and the Bai family did this. Do you really think for the common people?


    Or is it for the lower class fighters?


    This is absolutely impossible. The reason why people do this is purely to buy people''s hearts. They are for all lower-level fighters to see.


    I have been running for your welfare, and I am also at the upper level who are giving gifts and looking for people. I also want to reach this agreement, but unfortunately my strength in the human council is not deep enough. No one cares about me. One set, I still do my own way according to the original things, so in this case, I have done everything I have done. If you are still not satisfied, there is nothing to say about some things.


    In the future, you will have to rely on yourself. For this situation, many people think that it is a bit too much, but more people think that this is correct. If this is not done, will someone come to obey it in the future?


    There are many ways to buy people¡¯s hearts. Most of them look like this. It depends on what you think in your own mind. If you can figure this out, it¡¯s naturally very good, but if you don¡¯t. If you understand, don''t blame others for not giving you face.


    This is the result of those who have been cheated and those who have been cheated these days.


    It just depends on what you think in your own mind. If you can think about all of this clearly, then all things are not things, but if you don¡¯t understand, then you just wait to be pitted by others. Don''t think that this is a joke. In this state of the day, some people talk about these things.


    You think this may not be a big deal, but some people think it is very important, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you can never reveal your true intentions. Once you expose it For your true intentions, don''t blame the people above for holding you to the matter. Just like the Bai family''s medicine store, when they do this, they are thinking about making money.


    Later, I think of these laborers. If I think about these laborers from the beginning, how could the Bai family be busy?


    For the current Bai family, they can¡¯t manage so many things, and they can manage only the part of their own hands. If they manage everything, given the current strength of the Bai family, it¡¯s hard to live by it. , So under such circumstances, the Bai family is also very clear about what they do, no matter what others think.


    Anyway, this is what they do. If you can find some new ways for them, then it¡¯s okay, but if you can¡¯t find it, then some things are not easy to say. This is how the Bai family does things. No matter what other people¡¯s minds are thinking, they did it themselves anyway. Whether you admit it or not, it¡¯s all a way of doing business. It¡¯s a good thing to understand it. Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t understand. Jump in.


    There are such traps everywhere in the human council. If you jump into it, you can only say that there is a problem with your own brain and you have no relationship with others. This is the world today, this is the present day. This is the purpose of such meetings.

 Chapter 2090： influences

    For the current situation, other people may have felt it, but absolutely no one said it, because these people¡¯s brains are very flexible, and it is actually useless to say it. If you really want to do this, in some In this case, it can only be done honestly. As for what kind of consequences will eventually occur, this is also their own business. If you do not do these things, others will definitely give them all. Speaking out, so in this case.


    Try not to worry about other people¡¯s affairs. That night some of the members who know each other will make appointments to have a meal. Liu Ning also has many people who can drink with them, but Liu Ning did not go to the party with them because they were in a meeting. At the time, Liu Ning felt that many people deliberately kept a distance from him. Only then did he remember what he was like. Because he did things too extreme, these people were unwilling to be with him, in case they got involved. .


    It will have a certain impact on people¡¯s future life, so in this case, others will deliberately keep a distance from Liu Ning, so as not to let this guy influence him. Under certain circumstances, he can interact with Liu Ning at this time. People are true friends. When they arrive at the bar that everyone often goes to, Liu Ning finds that no one takes care of him. Apart from the brother-in-law who greets him, I am afraid that there are no other people.


    There are usually so many friends who contact themselves if there is nothing to do. They act as if they are very kind, but in fact, when there are things, they probably won¡¯t put you in their eyes. In this way, when these things happened, Liu Ning also secretly comforted herself. These are all very normal things. If they don¡¯t look like this, who can say these things in the future, so under such circumstances, never Treat these things as one thing.


    If these things are regarded as the same thing, then some things are not easy to say. Whenever these things are about to be done, some people will understand what is going on. So in this case, many People don''t understand how to do it. If it can be done well, it is naturally very good, but if it is not done well, then some things are not so good.


    In this case, everyone understands what¡¯s going on, so everyone doesn¡¯t lean forward anymore. People need our own freedom, and we need our own freedom even more. If we insist on getting into a group with others, then some Things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, it is the most correct to try not to speak as much as possible. If you speak everywhere, it is not good for everyone. In this case, others should understand these things.


    So the cat sat down on the table of the young master of the Bai family honestly. As for the eyes of those around, the young master of the Bai family didn¡¯t care anyway. If he did, he would not greet Liu Ning when he walked in. Now, Liu Ning and the Bai family are **** to death. If there is another moth, then no one believes it. So in this case, it¡¯s better to be honest. As for What the final result is, it is their own thoughts, and it has nothing to do with us.


    Under such circumstances, when such things are completed, these people understand that a small group is formed in this way. Each small group is a small circle. When your strength is not enough, don''t insist. Go up, if you insist on going up, it will not benefit you personally. In this case, you should understand these things, but if you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s purely your own problem. Whenever these things are about to end.


    You should understand the result of these things. When all these things have to be completed, it is naturally a very good thing, but if these things are not done well, then these things will be regarded as the end. Whether you can solve this matter is not in the eyes of others, nor within the scope of their consideration. These things are like this. Every time these things are completed, everyone will know what it looks like.


    These things are just like this. When these things are about to be resolved, everyone will lean back. As for how far they are, it is your own business. Don¡¯t think that these things just passed away. In fact, this is A very disgusting matter, so when Liu Ning finished solving it, he left here directly. It is useless to say anything more in this place. It is better to take care of your own affairs, although the Bai family tried hard to keep it.


    He also said that he introduced a few friends to Liu Ning that night, but then laughed at himself. With his brother-in-law''s current strength, what kind of friends should he introduce himself?


    Those people have already posted it by themselves. As for what they don¡¯t want to contact, then we don¡¯t have that idea. So in this state, many people also understand what the final result is. When these things are about to end, That is the time for these people to solve it themselves, so in this case.


    Regardless of what other people think in their hearts, try to do what they think. This is what we should do now. As for what effect will be produced in the end, that is not something we people should take care of. We should take care of everything here. As for what they should look like in the end, that is also their own business, so in this case, don''t think that you are doing a good job. If you insist on saying this, then these things will not get through.


    When these things are about to end, the current situation is like this. Liu Ning can''t change all of this, and there is no way for others to change all of this. This is the current real situation. Let us not interfere with anyone, you Take your Yangguan Road and I will take my single-plank bridge. If the two sides have anything to say, then the two sides negotiate a settlement. If the two parties cannot resolve it.


    Then simply close your mouth. This is the most important thing. If it can be solved, then some things are naturally very good, but if they can¡¯t be solved, then some things just shut up, no one. It seems quite meaningless to say this, and this is the current real situation.

 Chapter 2091： Far and near

    Regarding the current situation, no matter what Liu Ning thinks in his heart, he must follow this matter. If he does not do this, it will be a very scary thing for him. Don¡¯t think it is Just kidding, in fact, this is completely impossible. No matter what they think in their hearts, this matter must be done according to the original statement. If it is not done according to the original statement, then there will be a As for the series of problems, Liu Ning has not yet imagined the consequences of these problems, but Liu Ning understands it very well.


    If you don¡¯t do this thing well, I¡¯m afraid that many people will hate yourself. Of course, this is not imposed on yourself. This is what we want to do. As a strong person, we must have A certain idea is good. If you don¡¯t have this idea, the ghost will know how you will think in the future. After something happens, no one will say anything about you. So in such a situation, try to put everything into account. If you are done, if you can''t do it temporarily, don''t speak big words.


    Because in the Human Assembly, every word you say may become a testimony in court. Some people are likely to tempt you to make mistakes. At the beginning, they will tell you nothing, and you don¡¯t need it. Whatever you promise, it¡¯s just a matter of expressing your attitude, but then again, in some cases, expressing your attitude is extremely detrimental to everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what your mind is thinking. , It is impossible to do these things perfectly, so in this case.


    If you are not doing well enough, it is purely your own problem and has nothing to do with others. So whenever these things are about to end, some people have to understand it, but if you don¡¯t understand, you can Do you know how to do this?


    In this current situation, some people have already regarded Liu Ning as the savior, if Liu Ning hadn''t done it.


    Then some things are not easy to say, so under the current situation, these things they are doing are also very correct. If they don¡¯t do this, there will be some bad things in the future, then these people will A major event is about to happen, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, in short these things are about to end.


    You have to get everything right. If you don¡¯t have the patience, try not to talk about these things, because in this situation, everyone understands it very well. If you don¡¯t do this , I''m afraid no one will say anything about you. The Human Council is such a place. Of course, the person who does things can achieve his own achievements, but if he stays still.


    Then don¡¯t blame others for being rude to you. Take the current matter, many people think Liu Ning has a problem, but they still can¡¯t find the problem. This is what Liu Ning is so smart, no matter what you feel. Whatever you think, no matter how you do things, anyway, as long as I am worthy of my heart, as for other aspects, let¡¯s not talk about it, and say it so that everyone will feel uncomfortable. , It won''t be easy at that time.


    So at this point, Liu Ning is still very discreet in doing things. When he meets those who don¡¯t know how to measure, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have to give him face. It is purely your own business and has nothing to do with others. It¡¯s best to be able to see clearly when you¡¯re in a circumstance.


    Everyone understands the truth. You don¡¯t give you face, but you earn it yourself. If you can¡¯t earn it, don¡¯t blame others for making irresponsible remarks. It is purely your personal problem, so Liu Ning also It won''t trouble anyone.


    Liu Ning''s strength is also an issue that needs to be discussed at this conference. Taking the current situation as an example, many people want to know Liu Ning''s strength, but how could the Human Council casually tell them?


    If you tell them casually, wouldn''t it mean you have lost a killer?


    Everyone knows that Liu Ning''s strength can''t be said casually. If you say it casually, there is nothing good for Liu Ning now.


    So in such a situation, it¡¯s best not to do too much. If you do too much, it¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. So in such a situation, try not to do too much. Because Liu Ning knows very well that he cannot be independent of the entire human society. He must work hard with everyone, if he doesn¡¯t work hard.


    Some things are not easy to say, so in this case, for Liu Ning, certain things are extremely important. If there is a good result, it will naturally be good for Liu Ning, but If these things are not done well, it will have a profound impact on Liu Ning. There is nothing good for Liu Ning. Whenever these things happen, Liu Ning will understand how to do these things, so In this state now.


    Others also understand that don¡¯t use these things to delay Liu Ning¡¯s future. If you put forward something not so good in front of Liu Ning, it¡¯s your own problems with these things, and what will happen in the end. The effect is your own business. It has nothing to do with others. In this matter, some people may not be able to understand it, but as long as someone can understand it.


    He will definitely not do excessive things. This is also what Liu Ning is most assured of, so in this case, no problems will arise. As for the things that some people think in their hearts, it can only mean that they think too much. So under such circumstances, try not to overdo it. Overdoing is not good for everyone. Everyone understands this. It is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, don¡¯t make things impossible, because if you do nothing, it is very likely to be a very tragic thing, so in this case, you also understand what the end result is. , If you don¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t say anything at all. You know your own situation and don¡¯t make others worry about it with you.

 Chapter 2092： induction

    To be honest, Liu Ning is very clear about the current situation. If someone doesn¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Take the current situation, someone will definitely stand behind and watch Liu Ning¡¯s jokes, but Having said that, it''s your business to see the jokes. We can''t stand here anyway. If we want to stand here, it''s our own head.


    If we do this according to your thinking, then some things will not be easy for him to say, so in this case, maybe someone will remember, at least we will not do something extraordinary, if we really do something extraordinary People will punish them for certain things. Everyone knows this very well.


    If you don¡¯t understand it, you won¡¯t be able to solve it for the time being. These things are clear to everyone, so there is no need for Liu Ning to repeat it a few times. The Human Council is such a place. Think about how to solve the problem. When you have no strength, he will never say a word for you, even if you have made a lot of contributions to human society before.


    It¡¯s impossible to look at it now. The Human Council does this. If you don¡¯t listen, it¡¯s your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. At this point, whether you can stand it or not, they are anyway. This is the case, so in this case, it is best not to do some superfluous things, because this is not good for everyone, at this point.


    Many people are very clear, and many people also understand this. If you really want to do this, it is definitely not a good thing for someone. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear about himself. What to do, try not to mess up this matter. If you mess up this matter, the door of the Human Council will most likely be closed for yourself in the future. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. The Human Council will not It does not mean absolute fairness, if you think it represents absolute fairness.


    Then you will definitely have a big deal in this place, this is also undoubtedly something, so when these things happen, others will know what the result is, and you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s your own business, and it¡¯s nothing like others. The dime relationship, if you can understand it early, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, it will be solved temporarily. It''s impossible.


    Of course, everyone has only one idea, and that is to try to erase these things. This will be a very good thing for everyone. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, it is also your own problem. No one will force you. In this dimly lit bar, Liu Ning saw a lot of things. He never regarded these magicians as his good friends before, but now Liu Ning has changed his mind, because only these magicians can ignore the worldly vision. Standing in this place and being friends with Liu Ning, this is the power of these magicians.


    Maybe you have a lot of things that you don¡¯t understand, but in this case, the magician is also very good at doing things. If you don¡¯t even understand this, it¡¯s your own problem, so in this case It doesn¡¯t matter what other people think in their hearts, but what you think in your hearts is the most important thing. Whether you can see the relationship with these people clearly is also extremely important.


    So in this matter, there may be many things that cannot be understood, but most people can understand one thing, that is, the gap between us and Liu Ning is here. From the perspective of the magician, we are certainly There is a gap, but there is no need to make this matter so serious. After all, everyone is in the Wizards¡¯ Guild. Although this seems to be a bit of gold on his own face, it is correct to say this under certain circumstances.


    They usually do things in their own way, and do not take into account other people''s ideas. So at this time, even if there are some unfavorable situations, these people are showing respect. The most terrible thing is not them. The most terrible thing is actually those people who usually talk about friends. They usually think that they are friends with Liu Ning, but once something happens, these people will immediately stop telling you about friends.


    They are likely to run very far, very far, these people are of course good, but if you return directly from the middle, maybe these people will directly kill you, this is the most terrible, Liu Ning is also putting people like this now. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re joking. These things can happen at any time. So in this situation, no matter what people like them think less, and no matter what happens in the end. As a result, Liu Ning would not care about the life and death of others, not that Liu Ning was cold-blooded.


    In fact, we can¡¯t manage that much. If you want to take care of the lives of others, the first thing you need to do is to take care of yourself. When you can¡¯t take care of yourself, is there any use in taking care of these things?


    Do you really think people can thank you at the end?


    This is simply impossible, so in such a situation, don''t think that your strength is strong enough. In fact, your strength is really not that good.


    In some situations, don¡¯t force yourself to pick yourself up. This is really not a good thing. If you insist on feeling that you are better than others, then it¡¯s hard to say in some situations. Just take the current situation. No matter what you think in your heart, you can¡¯t take these things as the main thing. If you put these things in your heart every day, then you¡¯re probably going to be distressed every day. Under the current situation, some are you. Distressing things.


    So don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s not be afraid, human beings will be such a place, the people in the human council think so, they will always do things like this, if you think what you are doing is right, then These things are right. Don¡¯t stick to your own ideas. When you don¡¯t stick to your own ideas, it¡¯s time for all of this to end. It will be the greatest sorrow and the most painful of your life. Things, others can''t help you at all, this is the most distressing thing.

 Chapter 2093： Lack of friends

    In the heart of a magician, there are not so many things at all, because the magician does not think so much when doing things, so their world is very clear and makes people feel clear.


    For the current situation, many people may not understand, but Liu Ning sees it very clearly. When he sees you, he has to jump up and tell you that this is good and that good. Such a person is best not to Get closer, because Liu Ning sees very clearly that such a person will not bring himself anything. If you insist on going up, it is very likely that you will suffer. Take these people in front of you as an example. They really lack Friends?


    It is simply impossible. In fact, they all have many friends.


    But under this circumstance, they also thought that they could set aside their relationship with Liu Ning. The main reason was that Liu Ning had offended too many people. If Liu Ning did not offend so many people, or if it was useful to them, these people It¡¯s definitely not going to take a step backwards, but now this situation is different. Magicians are never afraid to offend people. The life of a magic car is to follow their own will. If they think this thing is not possible, the magician will immediately change Your own way of life, because the magician knows very well, why should he care about others?


    If you always take care of others, what should you do with your own life?


    So in such a situation, don¡¯t think too much about these things. If you think too much, then there is something wrong with your personal mind and you don¡¯t have a dime relationship with others, so in this way Under the circumstances, magicians do things very rigorously, and when they do these things, they will consider all this clearly.


    Because they know very well that Liu Ning has done nothing wrong in this matter, so why should he alienate Liu Ning?


    Take Mr. Yale, who had conflicts with Liu Ning before, although the relationship between the two people was not very good during this period, but in Mr. Yale''s view, although the relationship between the two people is not very good, it is not very bad. It''s the kind of passable look. Under the current circumstances, Mr. Yale thinks Liu Ning has been wronged.


    These things themselves have nothing to do with Liu Ning. It is purely a matter of those people doing things on their own. If they can do well, then the current problem will not arise. If they can¡¯t, then some things will be very difficult. It¡¯s hard to say. Under the current situation, some people must be responsible. If someone is irresponsible, it¡¯s hard to get through this matter. At least under the current situation, it¡¯s hard to get through, so whenever These things are about to end.


    Some people also know what to do. When you don¡¯t want to do these things, you have to figure out all of this. If you don¡¯t want to figure it out, it¡¯s purely your own problem, so Under such a situation, don¡¯t think that these things are done. In fact, these things are still very simple. There is still time in the future. It depends on what kind of thinking you are. It is the best that you can do well. But if you don¡¯t do well, don¡¯t blame others for being rude to you.


    Under this circumstance, no matter what happens, everyone can understand what they are thinking in their minds. If these things cannot get through, then someone will arrange these things properly. Take the current situation as an example. Someone must understand these things, but then again, when some people don''t understand, who should be responsible for this matter?


    Who should pay for these things?


    This is the most important thing. Don¡¯t think that this thing can pass like this. Magicians do things very carefully, because they belong to a relatively small type in this world, so whenever something happens to them After that, they will definitely count things on others'' heads. If you think they can know the book well, it''s probably your fault. The magician has never thought of it.


    Because when a magician is doing things, he always thinks that these things are wrong. If you really think that a magician is easy to talk, it means you don¡¯t know these people too much. Take these magicians that Liu Ning knows, Lin Lei The husband is very easy to talk, but he only represents himself, not the rest of the magicians. I am afraid that only they themselves know what the other magicians are like.


    So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking about, you can¡¯t treat these things as trivial things. The magician does things that others don¡¯t know, but there is one thing that others know, that¡¯s never Playing with them, if someone wants to play a magician, then the price must be not small. In fact, no one wants a Western magician. It''s just that some people are not familiar with the temperament of a magician, so in some ways Offended him.


    This is the truth of the so-called joke magician. Many people still believe this. They think that relying on their maverick, they can become friends with the magician. In fact, this is a very ridiculous thing, let alone your uniqueness. Can you do it alone? Even if it does, the magician will be disturbed by you in a short time, but if it takes a long time, do you really think that the magician is a fool?


    If you can¡¯t find anything useful here, the magician will probably not say a word to you. This is the current magician. Never think that their brains are missing a string, sometimes they don¡¯t want to say anything. It''s purely because they don''t want to talk about these things, so in this state, don''t do too much. When magicians do things, they always consider their own interests. The reason why a magician union can be formed , It¡¯s no big deal for them.


    When their own interests and the interests of the Mage Guild are challenged, they will choose their own interests without hesitation. As for the interests of the Mage Guild, it can help you think about it under other conditions, but if you want I thought they would listen to the Wizards¡¯ Guild. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too much. What is going on with these people?


    I am afraid that only they can understand it in their hearts. So in such a situation, don¡¯t think that their thoughts are normal, because under certain circumstances, these people will not think that their thoughts are normal, they are doing it. When it comes to matters, more consideration is given to other people. Of course, it is not to consider the interests of other people, but to consider the threats other people pose to yourself, once someone threatens you.

 Chapter 2094： effect

    The magician will rush over without hesitation. As for what kind of effect this will produce, to be more precise, they will ignore the consequences of this matter.


    When these things happen, others will say, why not supervise them?


    Why not let them live a normal life?


    At this time, human beings will have to stand up for a while. If you want to supervise the magician, is there something wrong with your head or is there something wrong with my head?


    In today''s world, who can manage these magicians?


    Do you really think these magicians are joking?


    There are no things that people like us can''t solve. As long as you can bring this up, the future things are negotiable, and you are afraid that if you don''t bring this up, there will be no solution.


    They give you face, maybe they will say a few words to you. If they don''t give you face, what can you do to him?


    Magicians do not consider others, and this is not a day or two, so in such a situation, do not think that they have corrected their own faults, in fact, they have never corrected their own faults, the most important thing is them I don''t think it''s a problem, and some people even think it''s a very normal thing.


    If you regard that as a problem, it is your own problem. So in such a situation, no one would think that what the magician did is wrong, because the number of magicians in this world is really too small. If you let them change this way, it would be a very difficult thing, so in this case, don''t think that the magician is doing the wrong thing. In fact, their minds understand it very well.


    Don¡¯t point it out face to face. If you really want to correct it face to face, then you will have to count down from leaving the world. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a trivial matter. It may not be important in your eyes, but a certain sentence provokes you. At these magicians, you should understand what is going on next, so when these things are about to end, don''t think that these things are all good, because magicians never take these things into consideration.


    In other words, we understand another problem. We are not living with them in the same world at all. Do not use our eyes to look at their problems, let alone explain our affairs with their problems, because there is no explanation at all. Some people may say that this is a bit too much, but in fact it is not too much. In today''s environment, this is a real world of magicians.


    If you don¡¯t understand it, it can only mean that you don¡¯t understand it very well. If all of this is true, it is also your own problem. It has nothing to do with others, and others will not be because of these things. Responsible, because of this, you can understand the things that others don¡¯t understand, and the things that others understand you don¡¯t understand. This is the most important problem. If you can understand, I¡¯m afraid there will be no There are so many things, but it is a pity that everyone is mortal.


    Someone once said that magicians regard them as more important objects, and they have always said that they are very important. But then again, what is so important about magicians?


    Did they really contribute to humanity?


    In fact, from the beginning to the present, all the contributions of the magician are only relative contributions, and absolute contributions have never appeared. For example, when the beast attacks the city, the magician can indeed bring a certain amount of peace of mind to the entire city. , But did that happen?


    In other words, did they really fight against fierce beasts?


    If there is, this thing is absolutely correct, but if it is not, it means that these things are imagined by everyone, and they have not happened in real life. If this is the case, then there is nothing to say. So, under such circumstances, some people will talk about this matter, but when these things are finished, no one will say it again.


    There is no way to say these things a second time. This is the most important problem. If it can be solved properly, it is naturally very good, but if there is no way to solve it properly, you must also understand all of this. In the current situation, others can''t control so much, and we can''t force others to take care of these things. If you force others to take care of these things.


    That¡¯s a bit too difficult for others, so Liu Ning feels unusually comfortable with these magicians at this moment, because these magicians don¡¯t have so many things. Take the matter in front of them, the magicians really don¡¯t know what to do. Do it?


    In fact, they all understand it very well, but no one has said it, because they know very well that in this case, you must not do excessive things. These excessive things are likely to kill them. Or honestly. It''s actually better, which is a good thing for everyone.


    In this case, some people have also seen some problems, but they may not be able to contact them again in the past. Taking Liu Ning''s current situation as an example, it is impossible to contact these people again. If you come into contact with these people, then some things will be difficult to say, so under such a situation, there are not so many situations, it can only be that.


    The short meeting in the bar made Liu Ning¡¯s relationship with these people much better, because these people also felt Liu Ning¡¯s kindness. When Liu Ning joined the guild, no one would treat Liu Ning specially. Think of it as a friend, because these people can feel it. With Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s very likely that he came in and made a name. After all, there is still a big gap between young magicians and senior magicians like them. Yes, but these people don''t dare to say this now, what is Liu Ning''s strength?


    They know much better than Liu Ning, so in this case, you must not do too much. You must understand Liu Ning''s current ability. If you don''t understand it temporarily, it doesn''t matter. You will not do wrong things in the future. That''s fine, as long as you become friends with someone like Liu Ning, are you still afraid of what will happen to you in the future?


    It must be possible to walk sideways. This is something that everyone understands. Of course, it doesn''t mean that everyone understands it, only some people.

 Chapter 2095： inconvenient

    In fact, the magicians are very clear about the things Liu Ning wants to say, but they are inconvenient to say them. The magicians are used to this way of life, so they are very normal no matter what, but now One problem is that many people are not used to it. For example, Liu Ning, he was transformed from an ordinary person. If you insist on getting him to get used to this way of life, it might not be possible at the moment. In this case, there must be a new result. What should we say about this new result?


    This requires everyone to think about it slowly, so in such a situation, many people can¡¯t think of these things, so they can only be honest. As for what will happen in the end, this You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Liu Ning is able to do all these things properly. As for the current stage, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say for the time being. He can only say that his work at this stage is not very good. As for the final effect, it is difficult to say at present.


    After going out of this bar, Liu Ning thought that he could be quiet. Many entertainment venues have closed because of the Human Assembly on the street. This is the most serious form of formalism today. Could it be that they opened Is it bad for law and order to leave the door?


    These people have been living in the capital for so long. If they had an impact on public security, they would have had an impact long ago, and it would never be at this time. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels that it is now. The human society is a bit sad.


    These people don¡¯t put serious eyes on the places that should be put, but always put them in places that should not be put. I really don¡¯t know what these people are thinking. If they continue like this, we humans can still have Own opportunity?


    Although this is a bit too much, Liu Ning can feel that if it is not like this, some things are indeed not well done, just take the current situation.


    Many people have put forward a lot of opinions, but these opinions are not concerned with people''s livelihood. It is precisely because of this. When these things happen, they are not painful or itchy. There may be many people. I think we should mention some right things, but then again, the right things need to offend people. Take the current nightlife as an example. If the market closes so early, many people even earn their rent. If you don''t come back, what should you say at that time?


    Who should pay for this?


    If no one pays the bill, to whom should their costs increase?


    These are some very important questions, and it is precisely because of this. When Liu Ning said this, others might feel that something was wrong. A magician like you should not be concerned about the survival of human beings. ?


    You shouldn¡¯t pay attention to these things. When is it your turn to pay attention to these things?


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning appears to be out of place with others, and he appears to be able to make friends with these magicians. There is no other way. If others can listen to their suggestions, why should they be friends with these magicians? It¡¯s not that magicians are bad, but Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to describe them. Under the current circumstances, when magicians do things, they still do things according to their own ideas, so this is not in line with social development. .


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, we should have a good talk with these magicians, and let them respect some living habits in human society, and even some things that should be solved, but then again, under such circumstances, I really think Are these magicians obedient?


    If they are not obedient, what can you do to them?


    These are some very terrible things, so at this point.


    No matter what these people think, this matter must be resolved. If it cannot be resolved temporarily, it must be resolved in the future. Under the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. , Magicians do things regardless of the consequences, but then again, even if the magicians do things without considering the consequences, then they have not done anything that hurts the nature and reason. On the contrary, some people are doing things that hurt the nature. It''s very harmonious.


    If there is something in the human council, those people will also find ways to help, but if you want these people to promise certain things, it¡¯s probably impossible. When they do things, they never think about what others are doing. They don¡¯t even think about the consequences of this event. Anyway, in their minds, there is only one thing from beginning to end, and that is to protect their own interests. If there is no way to protect their own interests, they A major change will definitely be made to this matter.


    As for how many people¡¯s interests have been violated, this is not within their consideration. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is extremely disgusted with these people, but based on Liu Ning¡¯s current ability, there is no way for them to follow suit. I do it according to my own will, so I just don¡¯t care. This is also a very helpless thing. If you listen to everything, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. With your current ability, you can¡¯t achieve it. at this point.


    Therefore, under the current situation, what should be done should be done well. There is really no way to do it well, but if it can be done well, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Because of this, in the current situation, there is nothing to say, and everyone can only do that.


    Liu Ning¡¯s ideas have always been valued by the Human Council, especially when it comes to dealing with beasts. This is mainly because Liu Ning¡¯s right to speak is different now, so when Liu Ning wants to say something, everyone else will It is very important, but then again, if you do not do these things well, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. The things Liu Ning is doing at present can still be done, but if it is the same in the future, I am afraid Some people expressed their reluctance. What is going on in Liu Ning''s current situation?


    No one knows better than Liu Ning. In this case, Liu Ning must have some ideas of his own. If he doesn''t have his own ideas, it is very likely that he will stop for a while.

 Chapter 2096： coming

    No matter how unwilling Liu Ning is, a new day has arrived, and mankind will hold a third day meeting again. On the third day, many people are talking about important things. After entering the third day, this The meeting was finally considered a bit eye-catching. What kind of things are more important?


    The most important thing is actually some of their personal interests. Liu Ning can see it. Today you say it is for the people. Tomorrow he said it is for the future of mankind. But what is going on is actually better than these people. It is clear that not many people will negotiate for the future of mankind, and they will negotiate for their own interests.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning felt quite helpless when these things happened, but if it weren¡¯t like this, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future. Try to put everything in the meeting. After the matter is explained, this is also a very good thing. If it can be solved without hands, it is naturally the best, but if you have to do it, you can also score a certain situation.


    In some cases, no matter how unwilling it is, it still has to be completed honestly, otherwise this level will not pass.


    The most important issue today is about the treatment of the guards. This is actually an old issue. Many people have raised it before. The common people also agree with it, but again, agree with it. Where to pay the money, this is the most important thing. If this result is not obtained, then I am afraid that there will be no agreement. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, many people think about it. There is only one result.


    If there is no result, then we will talk about this issue at the next meeting. I am afraid that no one will want to talk about it. For these people, they also understand what is going on. So in this case, no matter what these people think. Whatever it is, you have to get these things right. If you can¡¯t get things done, some things will not look good. So under the current situation, there must be a good result. If If there are no good results, everyone will understand, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone knows that don¡¯t overdo things. If you overdo these things, it won¡¯t do them any good, so in the current situation, try to end these things as much as possible. This is the best result. It doesn¡¯t matter if it can¡¯t be over for the time being. It¡¯s also a very good thing to wait until the whole thing is over and settle it outside the parliament.


    If you have to solve it at this time, then I am afraid it is not a good thing. In the current state, everyone is blushing with quarrels. No matter what kind of wish you want to achieve, I am afraid that the other party will not Satisfactory, because of this, when these things happen, others will understand what to do. Even if they don¡¯t understand, these things will have a good result. After all, these people have done these things. It''s a familiar road.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, in short, when they want to do this, they will definitely be able to do it very well. If they do not do well, then they will have been in the Human Council for so many years. Because of this, when these things happen, they also understand how to do it. If they are not doing well enough, then some things are too much.


    Take the current situation as an example. Although they don¡¯t know what to do in their hearts, there are always people who understand. When these people who understand are willing to stand up, then some things are better, and the most feared are these. The so-called sensible people are unwilling to stand up, then these things are really unclear, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning does not intend to get involved, because at the present time. In this situation, you want to blend these things. This is not the time when you should blend them. If you really think it''s time to solve these things.


    You can never choose to solve the problem at this time. Once you choose to solve the problem at this time, it is a very stupid thing. Don¡¯t think that everyone else is stupid. In fact, under the current situation, everyone is very clear about this matter. No matter what you were thinking about before, if you make things like this now, it is your fault.


    These people also have their own ideas, so when the Human Council is in a meeting, no one will really tear their skin. This is the most stupid way, so in this current state, don¡¯t ask about it. What people think, first look at how these people do things. Once these people are not qualified enough to do things, it can only be said that there is a problem with his head, and no one will pity others on this matter.


    Because they know very well that poor people must be hateful. If you insist on pitying others, there is a problem with your own head. You can''t solve these problems yourself. You still want to pity others. This Isn''t there something wrong with the brain?


    So in the current situation, no one will do these things, and no one will think about these things. This is the most important point.


    Liu Ning also has his own escort, so when this proposal was put forward, many people wanted to see what Liu Ning¡¯s opinions were and what Liu Ning¡¯s attitude was. If Liu Ning did not express his opinions. , I¡¯m afraid some people won¡¯t say anything, but if Liu Ning made a statement on this matter, it would be completely different. It¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning didn¡¯t say anything, so this matter is just like this. Even though they wanted to use Liu Ning to fight against humans, Liu Ning was not fooled.


    It¡¯s a revelation from those magician friends. In this situation, if you want to become an enemy with everyone, then you can bring up these things, but if you don¡¯t want to become an enemy with everyone, then you¡¯d better put it Closing your mouth is the best thing. Under the current situation, in fact, everyone understands that if you talk nonsense, you are likely to offend a lot of people. At that time It¡¯s no good for us, so we shouldn¡¯t express our opinions lightly. This is the best thing for now, otherwise it will be troublesome.

 Chapter 2097： Start

    On the fourth day of the conference, Liu Ning has also entered the time when he is most helpless. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning feels that he should not come to this meeting. If this is the case if he comes to this meeting, Liu Ning I would rather have not been invited, and to be honest, under the current circumstances, it is indeed an honorable thing to be able to get the invitation from the Human Council. Liu Ning also made a lot of preparations before. I also hope I can do something here, but what is the situation now?


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s something to do. Even if you put forward some normal resolutions, these people will feel that something is not good. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning will simply be a spectator and go in for a meeting in the morning and in the afternoon. As everyone goes to dinner, they will honestly discuss it in the evening. As for what is being discussed, Liu Ning seems to have no idea at all. No matter what you are thinking, you are discussing this matter anyway. , We definitely won¡¯t gossip, if we talk too much.


    Maybe there are still many people who are not satisfied, so in this situation, what we do here is what others should know. As for what it looks like in the end, it is their own business, and nothing like other people. Relationship, so in this case, everyone else understands what is going on. As for what it turns out to be, it will also be made by human beings. It can clearly be decided by one person. It is necessary to promote the so-called democracy.


    Let all people have a meeting together. If these people really treat everyone¡¯s affairs as their own, then such a meeting is also a very normal thing, but what is going on with these people now?


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are not thinking about solving these problems, but thinking that everything has nothing to do with them. As long as they do their own things well, as for the so-called livelihood issues, they have nothing to do with them. Dime relationship, so under such circumstances, what kind of system can be formed?


    It¡¯s probably hard to say. At least in the current situation, Liu Ning feels a little bit unbearable for this so-called system, but it¡¯s useless if it can¡¯t stand. Let¡¯s take Liu Ning¡¯s current situation as an example. If you don¡¯t ask, it really did very well, but then again, in this case, there may be many people who think these things are not good, so after this thing is done, others will also I understand what is going on.


    If these things can be ended, it is naturally a better thing, but if someone comes to the door, Liu Ning is not the kind of bully, we also have to tell them to come over. To see what they mean, take today''s issue as an example. The first thing to talk about is the issue of steel. Everyone knows that Liu Ning is a veritable steel net.


    Under such circumstances, this is clearly talking about Liu Ning''s affairs, so when these things are spoken out, the faces of others are gloating, and they all want to see if Liu Ning can do it. If Liu Ning can do it, this can be regarded as a watershed for Liu Ning. It means that Liu Ning can do things according to his own wishes in the future. If Liu Ning can¡¯t do it, then these things may not be easy to talk about. At least at this stage, others will think Liu Ning is very immature, which is also a very normal thing. After all, Liu Ning is indeed a little immature when doing these things.


    Some people have put forward one thing, that is, because of the current situation, the existing price must be raised. That is to say, Liu Ning¡¯s previous low-price sales policy is not allowed by them. After listening to these people¡¯s suggestions, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Lao Tzu didn¡¯t actually sell at a low price. The price Lao Tzu sold was also very expensive. It¡¯s just that we all mine in the wild, so in terms of price It is not the same as you people, if you insist on raising the price.


    I''m afraid it will cause some unpleasant reactions, but the arms can''t be stretched out of the thighs. Since everyone thinks this is correct, Liu Ning doesn''t want to say so much. If they say too much, these people are very good. You may still feel that you have a problem, so in this case, just let you people think of a way for yourself, as for what kind of way you can come up with.


    That is also your own business. If you can solve all the problems, it is also a very good thing, but Liu Ning has his own ideas on the matter of steel, regardless of these people. What kind of theory to put forward, Liu Ning will find it very difficult in this matter. Anyway, no matter what agreement you people reach, I will still sell at my own price. Perhaps in this regard, I will let you There are some uncomfortable things, but your discomfort is much better than disrupting the market, if the entire market is disrupted.


    That¡¯s not a trivial matter. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a very simple matter. Under such circumstances, many people may disrupt the market. After the market is disrupted, you want to return to the original state. I¡¯m afraid It¡¯s impossible. Under such circumstances, everyone is also very clear about what will look like next. Many ordinary people and small entrepreneurs are thinking about a question, that is, whether Liu Ning can withstand these giants. If Liu Ning can withstand these giants, naturally this matter is very good, but if Liu Ning can''t stand it.


    It is a very bad thing for them. If the price of steel comes up, then no matter what you do, all kinds of price increases will follow. Once that happens, ordinary people will do business. It¡¯s not that easy. Taking the current situation as an example, it was originally very good, but under the current situation, if the price is so raised, it will be nothing good for ordinary people. After all, ordinary people rely on Living with this profit, if the price increases, they are exploiting their profits, and their lives will be very miserable, but there is no other solution to this matter.

 Chapter 2098： get on

    If Liu Ning did not increase the price, it would be tantamount to offending all of them, so in such a situation, try to find a balance.


    In the steel market, many people are very powerful, so in such a situation, when these people unite, Liu Ning can drink a pot, although Liu Ning also wants to change under certain circumstances. A moment, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is still very changeable. If you want to change these, at least there is no way. Take the current price as an example, Liu Ning has only one mining company. They can also increase prices in other links, so in this case, they can only be honest, if you don''t want to change everything.


    Then there are some things that can¡¯t be done, so in the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you must have an understanding, and you have to be kind. If you have other From the current situation, I am afraid that it is not good for someone. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, everyone can only lean back. Many things are like this. Within the scope of cooperation, Liu Ning still can''t grasp the initiative on how to cooperate. He also wants to grasp the initiative quickly.


    In this way, when doing some other things, you don¡¯t need others to pinch one¡¯s neck, but it¡¯s not easy to say, at least in the current situation, others can¡¯t change it, so when this happened, Liu Ning can only be honest. If there are other ideas, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bad idea. Under the current situation, others can understand all this, but Liu Ning does not. If Liu Ning can also understand.


    That is naturally very good. If you don¡¯t understand the current situation, you have to find someone else. If you want to ask someone else, that¡¯s a very good thing, just take the current situation. Look, when you do this kind of things, others will look at it very correctly. If you don¡¯t look at it this way, I¡¯m afraid these things will not be easy to say. So when doing these things, try to put everything calmly. Now, this is a very good attitude. You can¡¯t solve these problems yourself, so try not to think about them.


    On this issue, Liu Ning also asked Zhao Wudi for help, but Zhao Wudi had already said that they could not get involved in this matter mainly because the interests of too many people were involved. If there were only a few people, they You can also think of ways to help, but from the current situation, this is far from a matter of a few people, because the steel industry involves too many people and industries, so in such a situation, if you rush If you come in, you may offend a lot of people. After all, they also have some friends, and these friends have given them a lot of help. So in this situation, if the mediation is not good, then this Things are not easy to say.


    So in such a situation, try not to do too much. If you do too much, it will not benefit everyone. Take the current matter. If you can know the result, you will still Do you invest a lot of money in it?


    If you don''t invest a lot of money in it, what should you do with the money you previously invested?


    These are all issues that need to be considered. Before these issues are resolved, many things must be done slowly.


    If you think that these things can be alleviated for a period of time, then you are really wrong, so in such a situation, many people are very clear about the situation, until these things are solved, no one will feel that These things are correct. When no one thinks these things are correct, you also know how to do these things. So when these situations begin to spread, everyone will understand. The matter was regarded as the same thing, so Zhao Wudi could not give Liu Ning much explanation, not that Zhao Wudi was unwilling to help.


    It is really difficult to help with this matter, so when doing these things, they all have their own difficulties. If they don''t have their own difficulties, why should they run out to take care of this kind of thing?


    It is precisely because of this that in this case, it is better not to say anything. If you insist on saying these things, then I am afraid it is not easy to say. From the current situation, many people have also discovered this. One point, but they don¡¯t know how to avoid this, so in this matter, they can only watch slowly. As for what will happen in the end, no one can predict it yet. Under the expected circumstances.


    Then this matter has to be changed. If it cannot be changed, it is also a very bad thing. Under the current situation, others can guess. As for what they will eventually become, this is also the case. People don''t want to talk about it at the moment. If you insist on talking about these things, you have to tear your face with Liu Ning. Then who will come and go round the scene?


    Everyone knows about Liu Ning¡¯s situation now. If you want to tear your face with Liu Ning, you must have a very strong determination. If you don¡¯t have this determination, try not to think about it. Liu Ning is not a trouble. For fun, so in this case.


    Just do whatever you want. Don¡¯t think that this is a good thing. If you really regard this thing as a good thing, it can only be said that there is a problem with your own head and you have no relationship with others. So in such a situation, try not to do too much as much as possible. We can¡¯t take care of other people¡¯s affairs. Taking care of our own affairs is the most important thing. Therefore, in this case, others will understand very well. There are people who don''t understand.


    Then we have to teach them well and let them know what to do with the current situation. If they don¡¯t understand, then we can teach them a lesson and let them know what it is like now. Presumably, it¡¯s better to understand the world. If you still don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s their own business, and they can¡¯t find out anything with others. So in this case, it¡¯s best to shut up. Ok.

 Chapter 2099： Helpless

    Zhao Wudi knew that Liu Ning could no longer stand such things, so he found an opportunity, and Zhao Wudi dragged Liu Ning into his room and prepared to give Liu Ning a good lesson. This matter is actually very simple, as long as It is because you have been in the society for a long time, and you can understand these things. If you understand these things according to your previous ideas, then I am afraid that these things will be difficult to understand. Take the current situation as an example, Liu Ning does not Being able to treat all these things as your own business, if you take these things as your own business, in the end you will be tired without even the thought of breathing.


    "You are still too young. What you do is really worth it. Looking at the current situation, who would treat these things as their own?


    If you really want to treat this thing as your own thing, it is purely a brain problem. If you really feel that these things are not right, some things have to be passed, and you can¡¯t think about doing everything. . "


    Zhao Wudi poured a glass of wine for the two of them. For Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning had to be properly educated about the matter in front of him. There will be more opportunities to participate in such meetings in the future. Isn''t it so depressed every time?


    This requires a principle of being a human being, that is to be frustrated outside, but as long as you are going to a meeting, you must maintain a good attitude. This is the most important thing you should do now. If you don¡¯t even do this If you don''t understand, then you can only say that you are not mature enough.


    "Maybe I will never understand what you are talking about. Under this circumstance, I don''t want to understand these things. If I force me to understand, I will just treat it as nothing happened."


    It is not impossible to want to change, but you have to come up with a plan for the problem. Just say it like this. How can you expect others to listen to you? How can there be such a thing in the world?


    So no one would believe it in such a situation.


    What Liu Ning was talking about was the steel industry. He thought that he had already had a great influence. Who knew that in the steel industry, there are still many people who do not follow the rules. They still like to follow their own set of things. For Liu Ning, it is really unacceptable. In today¡¯s world, there are many people who speak the rules and regulations. Since the commercial scope has been delimited, we have to solve this in a commercial way. , If you beat me with formal business methods, it can only show that you have the ability.


    You can do whatever you want, but if you want to use political means to solve this, does it seem that you people are too much?


    Taking this matter as an example, the price of steel has been adjusted in accordance with the market, but at the meeting there were people who asked for an increase in the price of iron ore, and they also put it all right. What did Liu Ning say? In this matter, the law of the market is hindered. Why does Lao Tzu hinder the law of the market?


    I dug it out of the city, didn''t you dug it in the city?


    The cost I dug out is much cheaper than yours, so in this matter, naturally it will sell cheaper. If it is as expensive as yours, isn''t it a profiteer? Liu Ning still sees these issues. I understand it very well, so I can''t accept this at all, when the conference interviewed Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning also didn''t say a word after he went. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Wudi was a little worried. The people who take the high-speed rail are only a small part of the human society. If this is the reason, it will leave everyone with an overbearing attitude. For Liu Ning¡¯s impression, it¡¯s not worth the gain. Take Liu Ning now, he is clearly a good young man in human society, but because of some people¡¯s attitude problems, they disguise themselves like this. It is not a good thing.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning must make certain changes. If there is no change, then this matter may not be completed. So at this point, Zhao Wudi is really very helpful. Liu Ning considered that if he insisted on doing it according to his own ideas, there would be no good results in this matter. Now everyone understands the situation.


    Liu Ning just asked for a relatively balanced business environment. When Liu Ning first started his own industry, many people didn''t pay much attention to this. Therefore, Liu Ning felt very depressed. Take Lao Wang''s website as an example. , Let¡¯s do business well in that place, you can¡¯t show me, I earn too much, and you have crooked eyes. At that time, Liu Ning thought that he was not strong enough, but he didn¡¯t shrink back. It just happened once, but what happened later?


    In the steel industry.


    I am already a very powerful magician now. It is said that no one should have trouble with myself in this respect, but the final result is still like this. These people still do not take their words as a matter, and the more powerful they are It¡¯s getting stronger. There were only one or two people who couldn¡¯t make it with me. But now it¡¯s better. All people in the steel industry basically have trouble with me. If this continues, it¡¯s for Liu Ning. But there is nothing good. After all, Liu Ning has invested a lot in this industry, if there is no good standard.


    Liu Ning, who is likely to be in serious trouble in the future, is just thinking about doing something for the human society. I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be so difficult to do. Take the current situation as an example, it is obviously possible to negotiate It''s resolved, but these people don''t want to negotiate to resolve this matter. Instead, they want to suppress others by their own strength. Is this a serious business environment?


    For Liu Ning, this kind of business environment really wants to spurn, but he has no choice but to be honest now, so he can only be honest. As for what kind of effect will be produced, it is not his own. The problems are caused by you people yourself. After you mess up the market, I''m afraid some people will regret it then.


    In fact, at this point, Liu Ning should have underestimated these people. If they are afraid of ruining the market, they will not make such unreasonable demands for Liu Ning. Even Liu Ning is treated like this. Not to mention other people.

 Chapter 2100： To no avail

    Zhao Wudi talked with Liu Ning for a long time, but in the end he didn''t talk about it. Zao Wou-ki has stayed in the society for a long time. I hope Liu Ning can understand one truth, that is, no matter how much you are. It makes sense, and no matter what you want to do, you must respect talents. If you don¡¯t respect these people, they will make trouble for you everywhere. Don¡¯t think that their energy is not good. If the energy of these people is gathered, it will definitely be enough for Liu Ning to drink a pot, so in this situation.


    Liu Ning should still discuss with these people as much as possible. This is a very good thing. If it is not done well, some things are not easy to say. In this case, everyone thinks about their own. Interests, if all people are like this, how can human society have a future?


    So when these things happened, Zhao Wudi was also more upset.


    But after all, Zhao Wudi has been in the society for so long, and he also knows what these people in this society are all about. In this case, don¡¯t do too much, do too much. It is not good for anyone. Although Liu Ning was occupied in this matter, what can be done?


    Looking at the current situation, no matter whether you have reason or not, vested interest groups will not consider you. After Liu Ning''s iron ore was sold in the market, their profit point dropped by more than 60%. .


    This 60% is not a small number. Although it is expressed as a percentage on paper, if this number is taken out, it is a very staggering number. This number has reached a record trillion yuan. , You have to know that their annual total income is so much, now it is just an ordinary thing, it has reached such a figure, I have to say that this is a very scary figure, so under such circumstances .


    No matter how difficult it is on Liu Ning''s side, they must also suppress this matter. It turns out that they will also hold meetings, which is their only opportunity. Once the meeting is over, I am afraid that there will not be so many people. There is no way to discuss things together, even if they can gather together, would they dare to put pressure on Liu Ning at that time?


    With Liu Ning''s status today, they have to weigh things up to do this, when everyone is together.


    Naturally, they are courageous to each other, but if everyone is not together, I am afraid that no one would dare to say this. This is also a very normal thing. It is not that these people are timid, nor that these people have no spine. It is mainly because you want to challenge. Liu Ning''s words are definitely not a good thing at this stage. How strong is Liu Ning now?


    I am afraid that many people are quite clear in this state.


    Challenging Liu Ning is by no means a wise act, so they must gather together and say something bad, that is to be courageous to each other. If no one is courageous, then no one will take the initiative to do this. There is no water in their minds. In this state, no matter what these people think, they will do things in their own interests after all. If they don¡¯t do this, what will happen in the future? It''s hard to tell, so in this case.


    Many people can understand this thing, but everyone can¡¯t do this thing well. When everyone¡¯s interests are involved, it¡¯s hard to be fair when doing these things. What you care about is your interest, and what I care about is me. At that time, Liu Ning was able to divide them. Once they were divided, it would be a very terrifying thing. No matter how much interest they have in this, they would not be able to solve the problem in the end. So in this case, they have to solve it during the meeting.


    Zhao Wudi is naturally very clear about their thoughts, so Zhao Wudi thought of a good way for Liu Ning, which is to drag them. We can hold them back. As for what they think in the end, this is themselves. Anyway, we don¡¯t care about so many things here. As long as we can hold this thing off, it¡¯s easy to say what to do with the rest. So in this state, these people are extremely helpless and want to meet Liu. Ning, have a good talk with Liu Ning! Liu Ning didn''t come out at all, and wanted to make a break on this matter, but who should he break with?


    This is also an extremely important matter. If you find a manager under Liu Ning, it may not be of much use. Judging from Liu Ning¡¯s current status, it is impossible for others to dare to give Liu Ning the master, so in this matter They have to talk to Liu Ning personally.


    The price of talking with Liu Ning personally is to offend Liu Ning. Therefore, in such a situation, these people are very clear that they cannot do things completely. Once they do nothing, everyone will have no benefit. They all understand very well, so when these things are about to be resolved, they also understand how to do it. In this case, everyone has an idea in their hearts.


    If there are other ideas, it fully shows that these people have problems with their brains. If there are problems with their brains, we can¡¯t talk to them more. So in this case, many people are Understand that after solving these things, others will know what to do.


    At the meeting the next day, Liu Ning chose to sit next to Zhao Wudi. Even if someone came in between, he had to change seats with Zhao Wudi. If he didn¡¯t change seats with Zhao Wudi, I¡¯m afraid there would be no way to follow him. Liu Ning had the meeting. Liu Ning also discussed this with Zhao Wudi. As long as you don''t make a statement during the meeting, these people will never remain one minded after the meeting.


    At that time, it¡¯s okay to do anything you want, and we can even go back here. As long as they don¡¯t unite, what kind of things can be discussed. The most fearful thing is that they unite. Once these people Together, it is a very bad thing for us, so at this point, Liu Ning must understand. For the matter raised by Zhao Wudi, Liu Ning basically recognizes it, anyway. These things can''t be solved, and it''s hard for adults to be suffocated by urine, so in this matter.

 Chapter 2101： Call the shots

    Liu Ning didn''t have anything to say, so he just let Zhao Wudi be the master. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is also slowly waiting.


    In this matter, Liu Ning was very aware of the consequences, so he invited Zhao Wudi to call the shots. For Liu Ning, if Zao Wou-ki could take this matter as a formality, it would definitely affect a lot of things. People, but the words come back. In the current situation, the people that Zao Wou-ki can influence are extremely limited, because all the things that are currently produced are their actual interests, under the effect of this actual benefit.


    It¡¯s not easy for you to influence a few people. For example, in the current situation, everyone can see that when Zao Wou-ki was solving this matter, it was obvious that he was not that professional, especially when he was talking to the majors. When steel companies negotiate, they hope that this matter can pass properly. In fact, based on the current situation, how can it pass properly?


    Liu Ning also saw it very clearly.


    This is basically impossible, because everyone can see that the other party did not even think about solving this matter. If you want to solve it, you must do things according to their ideas in a short time. This is the way to solve the problem. If you follow your own will, I am afraid that this thing will not be so easy. Under the current situation, Liu Ning is very clear about what is wrong with him, and his problem is It is not easy to admit defeat, so when negotiating with steel companies.


    Liu Ning has always hoped that people like them can solve the problems. As for what will happen in the end, this is not something that Liu Ning can think of temporarily. Liu Ning also knows how we can solve these problems. If there is no way to solve these problems If it is resolved, we will definitely make a new round of arrangements here, but in the eyes of these people, they have not thought about a new round of arrangements. Their idea is very simple, that is under the current situation.


    Try to make all of them give in to Liu Ning. This is one of their ideas, but it is a pity that Liu Ning will never give in so easily, so in this case, the contradiction between the two sides also arises. Now, as to whether these contradictions can be resolved, this will not be resolved in a short time. If they can be resolved in a short time, Liu Ning will never make a whisper about this matter, but when this matter is When it can''t be solved.


    That can only come slowly, so in this case, others are waiting to see Liu Ning¡¯s jokes, but Liu Ning himself understands that in this case, you must not go back. If If you retreat, the interest class will continue to move forward. Don¡¯t think that the interest class just forgot about your affairs. This is completely impossible. They will have more ways to move forward. So in this situation Next, don''t think these people are joking, they are not talking about these things at all.


    So whenever these things happen, you have to do some sad things, so in such a situation, try to figure out everything as much as possible. If you don¡¯t get it right, you should understand this. How to do something, so in the current situation, no one can handle these things properly, mainly because these things are not easy to do. If this thing is easy to do, I am afraid that this thing will already be done. It''s done, so in such a situation, don''t expect these people to do it easily, because this thing is simply not done well, so in this case, others can also understand what is going on. It is your business if you don''t understand.


    Some people know very well that as long as Liu Ning can take a step back, then everyone will not say anything. After all, this matter is not Liu Ning¡¯s own problem. Everyone can take a step back and look better. , This is a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t regress at all, then this matter will not be justified, and no one will solve these things. People like Liu Ning, who are so capable, will Is this all your own business?


    This is simply impossible, so in such a situation, almost everyone understands it.


    What you don¡¯t do is your own business. Don¡¯t impose this matter on others. If you impose on others, you can only say that you are not suitable for you. They are not mature enough, so the heads of these steel groups also understand that Liu Ning cannot be made to think that they are too much. If Liu Ning thinks that they are too much, then this matter will not have a good result, so at present In this case, it is best for everyone to be honest and not to anger Liu Ning.


    This is what should be done at the moment. If Liu Ning is angered, then no one will have a good result. In the end, all of us can only watch here. It is precisely because of this. After these things happen, there are many people who don¡¯t want to do this. They also want to solve all these things properly, but then again, in the current situation, it is impossible for you to solve them properly. Some people don''t want to solve these things. You shave your head and pick your head. This is also a very dangerous thing. So under the current situation, how do you solve it?


    Liu Ning is very thoughtful in his heart. If we can¡¯t solve it, then this matter can only be delayed. As to how far it is, it¡¯s the people¡¯s own business, and the whole thing with us. It doesn''t matter, it depends on how you arrange it in the end. If you arrange it well, then we don''t mind waiting for a while, if your arrangement is inappropriate.


    Then this matter is not easy to say, so in such a situation, you must have an idea. If you don¡¯t want to do this thing well, don¡¯t expect others to make concessions. When they make concessions, they must also You have to reap a certain amount of economic benefits. People can do things that cannot be compromised. In the end, nothing is gained. Where can such things happen in the world?


    So at this point, many people actually understand that everyone should not say too many things, try to keep these things in mind, this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2102： Helpless

    If you don''t do this, then some things might not be done well, so in such a situation, others must also admit these things, and if they don''t, they have to admit them.


    So when talking about this problem, many people think that these problems are not easy to do. When these things are about to end, other people will come up with other ideas, so in this case, no matter what they are Whatever he thinks, Liu Ning always feels different from his own ideas, because his ideas are to help all the people, and these people''s ideas are purely to help themselves. For these ideas, Liu Ning can say that they have Many people are unwilling. If all of these things become a reality, then in the steel industry.


    There may be many people who cannot get a room for development, especially for some small businesses. The current small businesses are already very bad, so now they must reserve a room for growth. If not, If we can reserve room for them to rise, then in this case, it is very likely that many small companies will not be able to stick to it. Once these small companies cannot stick to it, the entire market will become theirs. This will affect the entire market. It is also extremely unfavorable, so Liu Ning is very clear about what should be done under the current circumstances?


    Liu Ning understands the rest of these things very well. If someone does not want people to develop, then the current model is the best. In fact, it cannot be said that others are not allowed to develop. The point is that under the current situation, if you want to Always listen to others, then some things for everyone are not complete, especially steel companies, when investing, this is a very terrible thing, so in the current situation, even if others are not satisfied, that is also You must honestly respect other talents, because others have made huge investments in this area, and Liu Ning hopes that everyone will participate.


    This is also temporarily impossible to solve, otherwise it won''t be the way it is now.


    Although monopoly can generate huge profits, for Liu Ning, it is more often hoped that many people will participate together, because only many people participate together, the industry can develop well, but if there are only one or two people How old, then this matter is not easy to say, so under the current circumstances, Liu Ning also has his own development ideas. Under such development ideas, others may not know what to do, but Under the current circumstances, if Liu Ning is prepared to do this, then this matter can also be done very well, so Liu Ning has never been afraid of how others treat him.


    For a company to scale up, it should formulate a good development plan, and this good development plan is likely to become the best standard in the entire industry. After the establishment of this standard, everyone will respect this standard. The most fearful thing is that these people do not respect this standard and take out some bad habits. This is probably a very fatal thing for the entire industry, and no one will have a good life by then.


    Take the previous online shopping malls, the reason why Lao Wang¡¯s family treats Liu Ning like that is because they are all used to it. When they do this, they don¡¯t need to explain it to anyone, because they are a standard in this industry. , So in such a situation, no matter how others complain or have any ideas, they don¡¯t care because they can solve these things intact. So in this case, no matter how these people think about it, they don¡¯t care. Will take their own interests as the standard, if their own interests are violated.


    Then these people will have a deeper idea. In short, these ideas will not promote the development of the entire industry, but can only make the entire industry slowly decline. Liu Ning has already realized this, so take the one he took at the beginning. For online shopping companies, if your interests become tyrannical, then manufacturers will find ways to stop your interests, and they may even replace them. If this is the case in the entire industry, I am afraid it will be terrible to everyone It¡¯s a matter of fact, everyone finally found a way to make a fortune, if you want to join in a share.


    That should be a good thing, but if in this matter, you only want to make your own profits, as for other aspects of investment, but you don¡¯t have any ideas, then this matter has been done too much, so Under such circumstances, no matter what these people think in their hearts, what they have done is wrong. Therefore, in the current situation, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do, and that is to make a rule that belongs to him. No matter what these people think in their hearts, we don¡¯t have any ideas here, and we have to persist until the end.


    This is not only because of my own problems, but also involves other aspects. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is very normal for Liu Ning to do these things. If someone thinks that Liu Ning did something wrong, then they can. Putting it forward, it can show that they are also cancer tumors in this industry. Therefore, when Liu Ning is doing things, there is no way to ignore what these people do, as long as you consider these people. What you do, then you have to respect their ideas, if you don¡¯t respect their ideas.


    Many people in the press will also talk nonsense. They will think this is a monopoly. What is a monopoly?


    These people don¡¯t care which set, in short, your financial strength is strong, and you have achieved a very good standard in this industry, then you are monopolistic and restrict what effect will be produced in the end, these people do not have that idea, so In the current situation, others can only stand by and see what kind of effect will be produced in the end.


    This is also the business of other people. It has nothing to do with people like us. We only look at people in this industry. So when these people form a habit, the whole industry is an extremely sad thing, because they are doing things. At that time, he would not consider others, so under the current circumstances, this is also the saddest thing for Liu Ning. If it is changed, I am afraid that it cannot be changed.

 Chapter 2103： The meeting is over

    The meeting of the Human Council is finally over. For Liu Ning, having spent the extremely difficult few days here, nothing has been done, but almost threw himself in. The result is Liu Ning. Ning never thought of it. Take this steel group as an example. Liu Ning believed that everything was on the right track, and with their current capabilities, they did not dare to behave like themselves.


    But it¡¯s a pity that Liu Ning still underestimates these people. In the face of absolute interests, they can do everything. Don¡¯t think that they are simple people. They don¡¯t care about a small amount of profit, but if it is If more money is involved, then they dare to do anything, so in such a situation, don''t think they dare to do this.


    It¡¯s just because the interests are not in place. If they are in place, they can do everything. So at this stage, no matter what they think in their minds, Liu Ning must take good care of them. People don''t have so many things anymore. Now it seems that they are thinking too much. Their initial submission was simply submission. In fact, they have never believed in this matter at all, for them.


    In all cases, they have to solve these things properly. If they don¡¯t solve this problem, then they will have no good life in the future. It is precisely because of this that when this happens, if it is not If you take care of your comfort, Liu Ning really wants to give these people a little bit of power and let them know their abilities. If you don''t even know this, your life is really good.


    Therefore, under Zhao Wudi¡¯s intervention, some things can only be like this. As for what will happen in the end, Liu Ning has not yet thought about it. If he can think about it, some things will be easier to say. Before these things, Liu Ning wanted to solve these things slowly, but in the current situation, no matter what you think, you may not be able to solve these things. This is the most helpless thing at present. thing.


    If this result had been known long ago, Liu Ning would not have let them go. The temporary kindness in exchange for such a result is extremely difficult for Liu Ning to accept. Take the current situation. In general, many people understand very well what is going on. If they don¡¯t do this, it will be a very disgusting thing for everyone. People have clearly invested a lot of money in this industry, but in the end they got one. Such a result.


    In other words, people feel uncomfortable in their hearts, so after this event happens, they can only be slow. As for the final effect, Liu Ning still has no solution to it. Really If it can be resolved, it is of course very good, but if it cannot be resolved, some things can only be done like this. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is also impossible for Liu Ning to estimate. If Liu Ning can estimate now, there will naturally be two results, which is also a good thing for Liu Ning, but the problem is that what you imagine yourself will not become reality.


    When these things are about to begin, some people will understand what to do. When these things are about to end, everyone will understand the final result of these things. If you think these things can pass, then everyone will They can all make it, but if they can''t make it, these things are also a heart disease in everyone''s heart, let''s take Liu Ning now.


    When doing these things, I feel extremely uncomfortable in my heart, because this is completely different from the world he thinks about. If he were to accept this world, it would be a really bad thing, so When these situations were about to end, Liu Ning understood what was going on. Under the current circumstances, everything that should be done must be done well. You don''t want to do these things.


    That can only show that it is your own problem. If you can do all these things well, then it will be good for everyone, including some of Liu Ning¡¯s elders, I hope Liu Ning can understand this matter. After all, Liu Ning is not a kid anymore. Although he is not very old, he must have his own thoughts on this matter. If you always follow others to move forward.


    Then you have a big loss, and no one can manage your business, so when Liu Ning does this, he can only look at it honestly, and what it will become in the end. That''s not what Liu Ning can say, nor what Liu Ning can do. We can only be honest. As for what consequences will be produced in the end, it is not for the two of us to consider for the time being. We consider that it may be possible in the end Can''t solve it.


    It can only come slowly, so when these things are over, Liu Ning will definitely give everyone an answer. After all, he is suffocated with this matter. He clearly has enough strength, but when doing these things In the end, they still can''t solve it, so when these things are about to begin, they also understand what to do. For such a result, some people are unacceptable.


    Because they think this result is too cruel, so when they think of these things, they always feel that this thing is a bit too much, but then again, if the problem is not solved quickly, who can take into account Liu Ning¡¯s difficulties What?


    In the hearts of these people, Liu Ning is a person who has absolutely no problems. In their ideas, Liu Ning can solve everything by himself.


    But there are some things that can¡¯t be solved. As for this situation, they don¡¯t know what to say. In the current situation, it¡¯s better to be as honest as possible. If you insist on saying this, that¡¯s also true. No one else can solve Liu Ning''s own affairs. Whenever these things happen, Liu Ning likes to look at the moonlight on the Internet, whenever this happens.


    Liu Ning felt that it was really good. If someone has an idea, then some things are not easy to say. In this case, everyone understands what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand, then some things are not good. It''s done, so when these things are about to end, some people will feel uncomfortable after all, but Liu Ning will not take care of everyone.


    The society itself is like this. Many people have vested interests, and many people¡¯s interests have been taken away by others. Therefore, under such circumstances, they have no other choice. They can only do things according to their own ideas. If they don¡¯t do this, it will probably bring worse one after another. As for what will happen in the end, this is their own business, and it has absolutely nothing to do with them. After such a thing happened.


    Liu Ning will warn others, never challenge your own bottom line. Once you challenge your own bottom line, whether as a spiritual teacher or as a magician, Liu Ning will ask for justice for himself, and this justice is for Liu Ning said that it is not that difficult. It depends on what you think in your mind. If you can think about this clearly, then it is naturally very good.


    But if you don¡¯t want to understand this matter, it¡¯s your own business. Then don¡¯t blame others for being impolite. One thing you must pay attention to is that you can¡¯t get over the boundary, if you do it. , Then you can wait for this matter yourself, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning is extremely helpless. If not, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s them themselves. The thing is.


    In this case, you can do whatever you want. This is something other people don¡¯t care about. So in this case, try not to overdo it. If it¡¯s too much, then some things are hard to say. This is also the most helpless thing. It depends on whether everyone understands it or not. If you don¡¯t understand, these things will not be solved. It is all stuck in your own heart. This is also your own business and has no relationship with others. Whenever these things come out when.


    Liu Ning also felt quite helpless, mainly because these people would not be considerate of themselves. When doing these things, they only thought of their own interests. This made Liu Ning feel extremely uncomfortable. Can you be considerate of each other?


    Do they have to live like this with each other?


    If this is the case, it would be too bad, but what can you do?


    The things you said are left over from other people¡¯s play. You can do whatever they want. This world is not in your hands. You have to listen to what they say, or you can tell everyone. Saying that is not a good result, so in such a situation, no one can live.


    Whenever these things have a good result, everyone is very happy, but it is temporarily unclear what the result should be. So in such a situation, try to treat everyone They are all called, which is a good thing for everyone.


    The main reason is that I invited you here. If you disagree with these things, it is your own problem. If you can agree, then we can naturally talk about these problems, but if you disagree, you can''t pull us all. Here, it¡¯s not easy to say, so in this case, some things can only be like this.

 Chapter 2104： solve

    Regarding the current situation, many people may not have figured out how to do it, but some things have already been advertised to them. Now in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, in the current situation. In this case, everything has become a foregone conclusion. If there is no such idea, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to say. Take the current situation of Liu Ning as an example, everyone understands that when solving these things.


    You have to put everything in place. If you don¡¯t have such an idea, it¡¯s your own problem. You have no relationship with others at all. So in this case, try to give everything to It¡¯s done, if it¡¯s not done well, it¡¯s their own business, so when these things are about to be resolved, others can only watch it. As for what they think of, it¡¯s their own business. The problem, there is no relationship with others, so in this case.


    Maybe someone will solve these things, but there are some people who are not ready to solve these things. This is the most helpless point at present. If it can be solved all, naturally some things are easier to handle, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then It¡¯s these things, his own business, so Liu Ning doesn¡¯t bother to care about it, how he pleases how to say it, as for some future things, it¡¯s not something that he can handle, so in such a situation, others will understand how. That''s it, no matter what they think, so it can only end like this.


    It can be said that this conference is unhappy for many people. Although these people think so, they cannot do some things. So in this case, do whatever you want. Liu Ning leaves the parliament. When I was in the building, the whole person felt very relaxed. For Liu Ning, if it continues to be like this in the future, it is that his own is not. If he can solve it, it is also a very good thing, but if it is to be solved No, it can only be the case in the end, so when these things are resolved, these things will be like this.


    There are no other ideas. As for what the final result will be, it is everyone¡¯s own business. Under the current situation, some people will understand, but some people will not understand. It depends on what they think in the end. Now, what about the current situation?


    Liu Ning also has his own thoughts in his heart. Whatever you say, whatever you think. In short, this is our current attitude, if you think this attitude is not good.


    Then you can make corrections at any time. Looking back at the current parliament building, Liu Ning also feels that there is not so much light, including some other people in this society, in short, it is like this, as for what it is in the end We can''t feel the situation anymore. In short, Liu Ning will not come here anymore, because Liu Ning knows very well that this place cannot be a place to solve problems in the future, so no matter what the final situation is.


    We have done our best to benevolent. As for the next situation, it has nothing to do with us. So in this case, what other people think does not matter to us. If they If they really have this kind of thinking, it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us, and we will never do this.


    In this situation, some people may accuse Liu Ning. They think that Liu Ning has done too much. No matter what they think in their hearts, they just stand and talk without pain. For their situation, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t say much, just take the current situation and say whatever you like. Anyway, we won¡¯t treat it as the same thing. If we treat these things as the same all the time. thing.


    I don¡¯t need to live anymore in the future. I just need to think about your messy things. So in this case, Liu Ning naturally understands what the situation is. If it can be resolved, it is naturally a very good thing. If it can¡¯t be solved, it can only be like this. There is nothing wrong with a self-contained life. If you take everything to your heart, you may not have much fun. So in this situation under.


    Liu Ning is very clear about the result. When these things are about to end, everyone understands what to do. If you don¡¯t do this, the final result will not look good. Now many people see it very clearly. When things were about to be resolved, someone would always come out and say you, Liu Ning didn¡¯t say goodbye to anyone. Liu Ning just said a few words to the magicians and then got on the train back. Liu Ning liked it very much. Take the train.


    Everyone knows this. Taking Liu Ning''s current situation, taking the train is indeed a very good thing. If you can take the train back, you will naturally be very happy. As to whether it affects the speed or something in the end Liu Ning really didn''t think so much. Now Liu Ning has only one idea, which is to live according to his own ideas, as for what others think.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t think about it at all, just what kind of person you think of me. Anyway, we are a person with a system and have no other ideas at all. As for what the end result will be, that¡¯s your own person. The matter has nothing to do with me, so in this situation, whatever you think in your mind, after all, I won¡¯t care about it, so after these things are over, everyone will understand Up.


    As for what it became like in the end, this is everyone¡¯s own business and has nothing to do with others. This is what these people think in their hearts. After boarding the train, Liu Ning¡¯s favorite thing is to look at the surroundings. This is what Nowadays Liu Ning likes to do things the most. As for what will happen in the end, Liu Ning hasn''t thought about so much. Anyway, the situation is like this, and what it is like in the end is everyone¡¯s business. Half a dime relationship.


    Many people understand Liu Ning¡¯s idea. They did not bother Liu Ning because they also knew very well that some people may feel different in this matter, but more people feel it. Without these things, everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts. You want to solve these things. It is not an easy task at present. As for the final effect, it is these people''s own. Something up.


    Compared with these people, Liu Ning is doing very well now. As for what you think, that¡¯s your business. I can¡¯t care about what you think. From the current situation Look, everyone also feels Liu Ning¡¯s frustration. Zhao Wudi originally wanted to persuade him in the past, but then he closed his mouth. Zhao Wudi knows the current situation very well. If he continues to do so, It''s not a good thing for him, so just don''t say anything. Under this circumstance, it is useless to say too much. Let Liu Ning take his time to understand it. This is the best at present.


    Under the current situation, there may be some people who can¡¯t solve it, but there are more people who can solve it. If these things can be solved, it is of course a good thing for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be solved, there are some Things are not so good. At present, some people understand that if it can end, it will naturally be a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be over, then Liu Ning will not say anything, looking at the scenery outside the window slowly past.


    Liu Ning is very aware of the current situation. Under the current situation, how did others solve it?


    Those are other people¡¯s affairs, and have nothing to do with our side. What we have to do now is to solve the current problems. How should we solve them?


    How to resolve these things into a new one is something that needs to be considered at present. If some people do not consider it, then this matter will not have a proper result. As for what will happen in the end.


    Liu Ning did not think about it. In short, the Liu Ning who asked for orders for the people should not show up after today. Liu Ning knows this very well. No matter what the matter is, we will not overdo it. Work hard. This is Liu Ning''s current real thoughts. What do you want?


    All of this is your own business. As for the final results, it is your own business. So in this state, everything that should be finished has to be finished, and everything that should be finished has to be finished. It is the most important right now.


    As for what effect will be produced in the end, that is also your own question. When these things are about to end, there will naturally be a good result. This is what these people are talking about. So in this case, thousands Don''t think that these people have done something wrong, and don''t say that these people have done something wrong, because in this case, we have many things that we can''t solve. This is also the most helpless thing.


    If it can be resolved, then the actual situation will never appear, so try not to overdo it, and give everyone a face. This is a good thing for everyone, otherwise this situation will not be solved. Okay, everyone doesn''t look good in the end. This is what needs to be done most at the moment, and what needs to be solved most at present is not the empty problem in the parliament.

 Chapter 2105： Come back home

    After returning to the city he was in, Liu Ning felt very free all over his body. At this time, he didn¡¯t need to look at other people¡¯s faces. What other people thought was nothing to do with him. Anyway, it¡¯s here. If Liu Ning doesn''t want to give up the seat of Lord City Lord, I am afraid that others will not have the ability to let Liu Ning leave, so if Liu Ning wants to do anything here, they can only be honest. Listen, if these people don''t want to hear this, then let them try for themselves and see if they have that ability.


    If you don¡¯t have that ability, then you have to listen honestly. After Liu Ning comes back, the first thing to do is to expand the entire city. Liu Ning¡¯s requirements are not high. Liu Ning wants to let everyone know that this is a very feasible way and can improve the lives of many people, so there is no need for anyone¡¯s approval. If someone wants to interfere in this matter, Liu Ning Ning will have a good talk with them, as to what direction will eventually be negotiated.


    That''s Liu Ning''s own business, no matter what you people think, anyway, when I do this thing, I have already thought of everything. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, it is also yours. These people¡¯s own affairs, so under such circumstances, what Liu Ning did is desperate, and many people persuaded me Liu Ning to do this, but to offend the elders of the Human Council. You know that the gang of masters are not jokes.


    To be able to stay in the Human Council for such a long time, they must all have their own background. Therefore, in such a situation, try not to do too much, too much, and it will not do us any good, but Liu Ning didn''t think so. A meeting of the Human Council already made Liu Ning understand all of this. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning was very clear about what he was doing. If these things were ignored, Liu Ning would not be able to get through. , But if you let yourself take care of it, we still can¡¯t solve many things.


    So Liu Ning thought of a way, and that is to do whatever I am willing to do in my own rule area. If you are not satisfied, maybe go to the Human Assembly and ask me to stop. If you don¡¯t have this capability If you do, then you can only be honest. As for the final situation, it is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    If Liu Ning wants to do something, he will be able to do it well, and he will continue to do it. If others are not used to it, either you have greater power or you treat Liu Ning in this matter. Suppress it. This is actually okay. If you can''t do these things, then shut your mouth. This matter actually doesn¡¯t involve you. No matter what Liu Ning does, then It''s also people''s own city, you just need to be optimistic about yourself.


    Some people may not understand Liu Ning''s choice. You have just finished the high-level human meeting, so you have to keep up with it. How could there be someone like you in the world?


    People like you really don''t understand politics. If others do this, then the whole human society will be messed up.


    This approach of Liu Ning can be said to have caused a thousand waves of waves with one stone. Many people are also talking about this problem, thinking that Liu Ning is a bit too much. In doing so, it does not take into account the lives and deaths of other people. You must know that many people pay. It took a lifetime of hard work to buy this house. Liu Ning suddenly announced that he would expand five kilometers outward. The housing prices of the entire city are falling rapidly. Who will be responsible at that time?


    If no one is responsible, who will guarantee the safety of these people''s assets?


    Speaking of these are all things that need to be considered, but Liu Ning is really unwilling to consider these things, because Liu Ning is very clear that even if you solve everything, some people will come here to wrestle with you, don¡¯t think This kind of thing will not happen. Under the current situation, what kind of things can happen, these people may not want to make progress themselves, they want to maintain the original life, so that they can always become human. people.


    There is no need to worry about other things at all. It is precisely because of this that if society becomes like this, it may not be a good thing for everyone. Therefore, in this case, Liu Ning also hopes that they can For the future of mankind, think about it, let this society be more colorful instead of becoming lifeless. Once it becomes lifeless, everyone may not be able to benefit from this matter.


    Including Zao Wou-ki, many of Liu Ning¡¯s good friends disapprove of this matter, because Liu Ning has not mentioned it to anyone, so he took this matter out without authorization. If there are still people like this in the future, it would be for the Human Council. In other words, this is a very serious incident. It is very likely that many people will do things directly according to their own ideas. If there are such people, it will not be a good thing. Human society will change. Get free and loose.


    Moreover, these people can do everything. At the beginning, you can still use some moral etiquette to tie them down, but after a period of time, such things may be useless, and they will definitely do things according to themselves. It means that once this is the case, there will not be much useful things in human society. This will be a very terrible thing for the entire human society, so this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen.


    No matter what happens, Liu Ning must avoid such things from happening. If someone wants to lead to this aspect, Liu Ning must also strictly refuse. After all, under the current situation, not all people All are sincerely thinking for the sake of mankind, and they are all sincerely thinking for the next generation of mankind. These people are probably thinking for themselves. If this is really the case, then it will be really bad. There may be many people. Once they have succeeded in their plan, once it becomes like that, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Therefore, Liu Ning also understands that if it is not a last resort, it must not be too bad.

 Chapter 2106： Good thing

    Keep everything in the front line and see each other in the future. Liu Ning is very clear about this sentence, and Liu Ning remembered it before. Under the teaching of this matter, Liu Ning does things differently from others, sometimes even herself. I feel a bit too kind, but in today¡¯s society, if you don¡¯t behave kindly, there may be some things that cannot be solved. When these things happen, they may cause some trouble to everyone. Maybe you were not afraid of these troubles at the time, but when these troubles appeared, many people were not easy to talk about, so in this case.


    Try to avoid these troubles as much as possible. This is the most important thing to do instead of letting these troubles entangle yourself. So a small trouble does not matter, but according to Liu Ning¡¯s experience, a small trouble will quickly become a big trouble. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say what kind of result I will be at that time. Based on the current situation of Liu Ning, try not to encounter this kind of thing. If you really encounter this kind of thing, Liu Ning will be too. There was absolutely no way to avoid it. At that time, I could only recognize it by myself, for Liu Ning had done something recently.


    Many people did not see any gains, and even had some disputes with many people. Is this something unusual for Liu Ning? It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning also understood what was going on. To put it bluntly, it meant that he was in charge of a little too much. So in such a situation, try not to care about these things, because not many people are willing to let you take care of this. If they are willing, that is also the case. It is most depressing if these things cannot be done.


    You can intervene in this matter at any time, but if you don¡¯t want to, you can offend people by doing one thing. So in this case, don¡¯t do too much. After all, some things are not you. If you can master them, when you can¡¯t master these things, try to be smart about these things, and it¡¯s a good choice to hand them over to others. So in this situation, not all people don¡¯t give up face.


    But there are some things that are not suitable for saving face. After all, you have to understand these things. If you don¡¯t understand, then you may deserve to suffer. Under such circumstances, others understand what is going on, and speaking is an art. If you don¡¯t know what to do, it will make these people unlucky together. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning started construction in his own city.


    No matter what kind of things you have, you must resolve it through the city council. If the city council can¡¯t solve it, you can go to other places to solve it. Liu Ning is the lord of this city, and within this city, No one had trouble with Liu Ning, so if Liu Ning passed a certain resolution, then the resolution would definitely have nothing to do with it. Even if someone opposed it at that time, Liu Ning had nothing to fear.


    After all, this matter does not require anyone¡¯s consent. I can do whatever I want. If you are not satisfied, it is also your own business. It does not mean that I have to follow your will. How exactly do you do things?


    Everyone knows this very well, so in such a situation, it is your own business to be unwilling, and it has nothing to do with others.


    After the construction of the whole city began, many people came to visit. Of course, these people did not really come to visit. Maybe some people came to see jokes, such as whether they think Liu Ning can solve this problem. Or what it looks like after a period of time. Although this plan is good for the time being, after a period of time, maybe the plan will not be so good. Under such circumstances, others will notice everything here. Some of Liu Ning''s actions at that time.


    It is very likely that someone will dig it up right away. In that case, it may not be a bad thing for Liu Ning. A good thing is often accompanied by a bad thing. Now Liu Ning is doing this, which also shows Now, he doesn¡¯t want to do this thing badly. If Liu Ning insists on doing this, I¡¯m afraid no one can stop him. What¡¯s more, the current Liu Ning is super strong, including the speaker, I¡¯m afraid they too There is no way to know Liu Ning''s specific strength. In this case, not messing with Liu Ning is the best way.


    If you insist on finding trouble, it can only be said that it is your own problem. No one dares to mess with this guy. You have to eat enough to make trouble. This is not your own problem, what is it?


    There are many people who can''t control this matter. Whenever similar things are mentioned, others will know what the final result is. In this state, similar things will happen one after another.


    As for what it will turn out to be, this is not what these people worry about right now. What they worry about is written on their faces, that is, how to eat the next meal. Liu Ning also thought about solving the problem of eating, but his mother After setting up a charity, Liu Ning is very clear about some things in the charity. It can be said that there is no good thing. If he finds a good thing in the charity, then there will be nothing now. When charities are doing things, they encounter all kinds of people.


    How did these people mix up?


    I am afraid that only they know it. If these people were willing to work harder, it would never have been the result. But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the society, so these people can only admit that they are unlucky. In this case, if they can save themselves, it means that Liu Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s efforts at the beginning are worthwhile, but if they only know to reach out for things and don¡¯t want to fight, then this matter is nothing. Useful, so in this matter.


    Liu Ning¡¯s performance is very democratic. Whatever the mother says, we will continue to support it if we want to continue to do it. If we want to close the door, it is also subject to her mother. After all, the mother is the actual controller. Any decision made by my mother is very reasonable. As for the loss in it, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Could someone else be richer than himself?


    If there is, you should find out now.

 Chapter 2107： caveat

    If Liu Ning was a little troublemaker before, then what he is doing now is a bit too much. Taking the expansion of cities outside the city, this is by no means a trivial matter, it is related to the huge profits. Going, maybe some people didn¡¯t do anything to Liu Ning before, but now this situation is completely different. If Liu Ning¡¯s practice is followed today, it¡¯s likely to shake the foundation of the entire human society. It is precisely because of this that many people have already warned Liu Ning after these things happened.


    Of course they didn¡¯t dare to warn Liu Ning, but they dared to tell the people around Liu Ning that they would find a way to collect Liu Ning¡¯s information, which means that what you are doing now is a bit too much. It¡¯s still hard to say what you¡¯re doing now will look like in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also quite helpless in doing things. If you listen to these people, you can just do nothing. Yes, but if you don¡¯t listen to them, some things are not easy to say.


    They can do everything, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning has to give them a little bit of face. If they don¡¯t give them any face, it must be impossible. In the current situation Next, these guys seemed to have expected Liu Ning to do things. In their hearts, Liu Ning would always feel something was wrong when doing such things.


    So in the current state, no matter what Liu Ning wants to do, he can''t do these things well after all. In their thinking, even Liu Ning is already very powerful now, but they never believe it. Liu Ning is able to cover everything with one hand, especially with regard to the land. In their eyes, other things are negotiable, and the land is not negotiable, whether it is the Big Four or the Big Eight. Group, they do not allow the land to be affected in any way.


    Although Liu Ning is in the city under his control, when the land price in Liu Ning''s side drops, land prices in other places will also drop. If this continues, in the long run, various kinds of land prices may occur. It¡¯s a far-reaching issue, so Liu Ning can¡¯t afford to play this matter, but Liu Ning has already decided that since he wants to do this, he must do his best. If there is no way to do it At best, it is also a huge blow to myself. I have already become such a capable person.


    If you can''t even do this, then what is it?


    Of course, again, in the current situation, no matter what he is thinking in his heart, as long as he can do this, this is very good. If we can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s purely our own. The problem will never involve anyone, but if this matter can continue to be done, then the people above want to stop it.


    If this is the case, Liu Ning will definitely not be soft, because Liu Ning knows very well that once you are a little softer, they can do everything, so in such a situation, it is best not to happen. Once these things happen, no one will come to help you solve them, because everyone''s eyes are sharp and they will think this matter is your own problem.


    If you didn''t carry out reforms at the beginning, if you didn''t want to expand this matter at the beginning, how could it happen today?


    Everyone is not saying that you have to ask you questions. The main reason is that in this matter, everyone seems to have found a fundamental. If you can solve this matter well, then I am afraid that there will be no such matter. In the current situation, you don''t care about what others do. You have to deal with yourself first. You feel that extending five kilometers improves the living conditions of others, but is this the true situation?


    Many people think that these things are impossible, so in such a situation, no one else will care about what is going on. If all of them are taken care of, then most people don¡¯t know what to do. Speaking of this matter, so in such a situation, it is best to be honest. As for what will happen in the end, it is their own business and has nothing to do with others.


    So in such a situation, try not to do these things completely. If you do not do them all, then some things are not easy to say, that is your own business. Don¡¯t think that others will not do these things. If you do too much in this area, others will definitely do more in that area. This has been a habit for many years. Everyone has their own countermeasures. Don¡¯t think you did it yourself. The matter is quite strict, and no one else can do what you do.


    In fact, this is impossible. You can do these things as others can do, and then when this thing starts to be solved, it is not something you can do. In this case, you still want to solve everything. Things, this is a bit difficult, so under the current circumstances, what should be done must be done well intact. If it is not done well, it will be a huge harm to you, at least in the future. There is no such strong credibility.


    Not many people are willing to listen to what you say, because they know that you can¡¯t do anything business. Once that happens, it¡¯s not a good thing. So in this state, try not to do too much. If you do too much, it will be a very regrettable thing for everyone, so under the current situation, everyone also understands what to do. What you represent is not others, you can only represent yourself That''s it.


    If you insist on saying these things, there is no way at all. Under the current situation, no one will stand by Liu Ning''s side, because Liu Ning moved other people¡¯s cheese, and it is still very important. , So in this case, even if Liu Ning did this, others would complain. If there were no complaints, it would never have reached this point. Therefore, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s approach is still It¡¯s very eye-catching. No matter what other people think in their hearts, at least in the current situation, Liu Ning can¡¯t do this. If he really wants to do this, then some things are not easy to do. Up.

 Chapter 2108： city

    Whenever these things are about to end, many people will understand Liu Ning''s thoughts. Of course, under the current circumstances, it is not that Liu Ning''s thoughts are undesirable. It is true that ordinary people cannot do such things.


    Human society has established so many cities, and these cities have existed for so many years, but for the entire human society, there has never been any changes in these places, so in this state, even if you want to change this In all things, this time is not a good time now. After all, what humans need is stability. If it is not quiet, no matter how far it develops, it is something these people don''t want to think about.


    So when something disputes with stability, most people in the human council will choose stability. So in this situation, these people''s choices are quite correct. If they don''t choose this way, some things will not. It¡¯s too easy to say. Let¡¯s take some current things as an example. Under the current circumstances, you must do all these things well. If there is something that cannot be considered, someone will immediately come over to deal with you because of this problem. .


    Don¡¯t think this is a joke. Under the current circumstances, anyone may be looking for something. Once they start looking for something, this is not a simple matter for Liu Ning, and he must deal with it positively. That''s good. These are some of the things of this year. So whenever these things happen, others are not easy to solve. If you want to solve these things properly, it is still not easy to handle at present.


    If all of these things can be resolved, I am afraid that the current problem will not be eliminated, so everyone is very clear about this, and no one will deduct this.


    If it is so easy to handle, it would be very good for everyone, but helpless this matter is not so easy, so when these things happen, try to hide as far as possible, if you insist on rushing forward, right It''s not a good thing for everyone, because everyone is very clear that when these things are about to end, it may be time for a person to be unlucky. Don''t think that this is a joke, because these things are very normal.


    So at this stage, the things that should be done must be done well. Don''t put these things in a position that cannot be solved. Once the delay is long, it will be nothing good for everyone. , So in the current situation, many people still hope to solve the problem, because when solving these problems, Liu Ning also knows what the current state is. If these things cannot be solved, Liu Ning will have A better way to deal with it in the current situation.


    Liu Ning¡¯s approach is quite good. If everyone wants to solve this, then some things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning is still very reliable in doing things, at least his friends are If you think so, don¡¯t care what you think in your mind. We will continue to support Liu Ning on this matter. As for Liu Ning¡¯s need or not, that¡¯s Liu Ning¡¯s own business. In short, we will definitely support Liu Ning. Will keep up, this is the most important thing.


    When these things are about to end, everyone will understand what is going on. So when these things are not over, this is the most terrible thing. In this state, many people may not be able to deal with it. Understand, but when they figure it out, there is nothing to be embarrassed about this matter. Everyone can do these things to the extreme. Of course, it is not that easy to do one thing to the extreme.


    A lot of people¡¯s cooperation is necessary. If someone¡¯s cooperation is not good enough, then these things are quite bad. So in the current situation, many things are not so easy and must be done step by step. , This is also the most important thing. If it ends like this, it will be a very bad thing for everyone. So in this case, try to do everything well, if it is hidden. , Is not a good thing for all people.


    At present, many people have basically done a good job, but they want to continue to do this. Now it seems that it is not that easy. Everyone knows this very well. What you want to do is one thing. It¡¯s true that what others want to do is another matter and cannot represent everyone. So in such a situation, this is where Liu Ning is embarrassed. Of course, Liu Ning will also hinder some of his friends. If you hinder your friends, then some things are not easy to talk about. Take the current situation as an example. Under the current situation, what you want to do is not something that everyone can solve for you.


    It is extremely dangerous for everyone to solve these things, so in the current state, it is best not to do this, because it is not a good thing for everyone, so when this matter is over, Liu Ning also I understand how to solve it. If these things are not solved well enough, then these things are hard to say. Under such circumstances, how others solve this problem is also the most helpless thing nowadays, you think To solve these things, you have to do them well, if you can''t do it well.


    It¡¯s nothing good for everyone, so in the current state, what you should do is your problem, and what you shouldn¡¯t do is your own problem. If you don¡¯t understand this, then many things are hard to say. Therefore, in the current state, some of Liu Ning''s actions are quite amazing. If all these things can be solved, it will naturally be a very good thing.


    But if it can''t be solved temporarily, is it possible to catch the ducks on the shelves?


    This is also impossible. Every time these things are over, everyone understands what to do, so under such circumstances, what should be done will be done well, and what should not be done will not be ranked. Now everyone understands it. If you don¡¯t do this, you can only say that you have a problem with others, so in this case, others understand what¡¯s going on. Well, whenever this situation can''t end, that''s the worst.

 Chapter 2109： Go dry

    Liu Ning now does what he says, regardless of other people''s ideas. According to Liu Ning''s ideas, if I always take your ideas into consideration, what should I do?


    Didn''t I do all the things I wanted to do?


    This is absolutely impossible, so Liu Ning did not care about other people¡¯s opposition, and resolutely took out the initial investment of 50 billion yuan. In fact, Liu Ning did this very simple thing, he just needed to fly to Five kilometers outside the city.


    Then release their aura. The fierce beasts around are not fools. They will definitely not be able to withstand such pressure, so these guys left here soon. These are some of the lowest-level fierce beasts, so there is no What''s so scary, if you can''t even do this, then Liu Ning is not worthy to be called the youngest and strongest. Given Liu Ning''s current strength, it is more than enough to be the strongest. , But if you take Liu Ning''s current age.


    It seems a bit unsuitable. The youngest and strongest person in human history only became after forty years old, and it is only a preliminary stage. Liu Ning is now at the intermediate stage. It''s not that Liu Ning is joking, it is that these people can''t really solve Liu Ning''s ability. If they can solve Liu Ning, it''s mainly not like this now. They can do a lot of things, but unfortunately they can''t solve it. In view of this situation, they can only be honest.


    So even though these people are not satisfied with Liu Ning¡¯s plan, they can only talk about it. If you really stand up against it, you must have the patience. It does not mean that others are not allowed to object. But what Liu Ning needs here is for everyone to see clearly, how should he oppose it?


    What kind of method is used to oppose it, if you can''t even say this.


    Then some things are hard to say. Take the current situation, many people understand what they are doing, but they don¡¯t understand what it means to most people, for those who have bought a house. For the people, the expansion of five kilometers is indeed a huge disaster, because their houses may shrink by one-third, but for those who do not have houses, the expansion of five kilometers is a huge boon. Maybe they can afford a house, even if they can''t.


    The rent will be cheaper in the future. At least their lives can be improved a bit. The society should help those who are behind, not those who have rushed to the front. There may be many people who do not like Liu Ning¡¯s theory. Understand, but in this case, if they really don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s their own business, and they have no relationship with others, so in this situation, it¡¯s for the benefit of most people.


    Liu Ning has to be stubborn once. No matter who asks, Liu Ning has only one thing to say, that is to do it according to his original intention. If you can change my original intention, then I can listen to you. , But if you can¡¯t change it, I still hope you don¡¯t say anything more about this matter, because not many people can listen to what you say. Although Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things makes others very uncomfortable, Come back again.


    If it makes you comfortable, then many humans may be uncomfortable. Their life is extremely difficult. In this case, they must have a little joy in life. If they don¡¯t even have this fun If you give it to them, are we still human?


    Are they still some of the strong men who can be trusted?


    We must know that there are many powerful people in human society, but most of them have not made much contribution to mankind. Most of them are fooling things on this matter, and many people do things.


    When I was young, I would put these things in other places, always thinking that these things were taken care of by someone, so we people don¡¯t need to take action. When Liu Ning took the initiative to do this, they felt Liu Ning instead. The trouble is mainly because they don''t do it, so everyone is on the starting line. Now that Liu Ning is full to do this thing, doesn''t it mean that people like them are of little use?


    If it is really like this, then human society is indeed too sad, so in such a situation, Liu Ning chooses to ignore what other people think.


    Just let us do this by ourselves. If we can really understand it, we don¡¯t waste our own thoughts, but if they can¡¯t understand it, then we have never said it before. So in this matter, Liu Ning''s performance is still quite enlightened. As for whether you can accept it, that''s your own business. After all, you can''t let us explain everything to you.


    On the one hand, the timing is not appropriate. On the other hand, Liu Ning still has a lot of things to do. These things must be done in this way. Therefore, under the current situation, there may be many people who are not satisfied, but when these people are not When satisfied, there are many things that can be solved easily. Take Liu Ning¡¯s preparation work, this time it was solved quite easily, mainly because many people saw Liu Ning Xiaoxin doing it, so they didn¡¯t Dare to stop Liu Ning on this matter.


    If Liu Ning had been involved in this matter, I am afraid that there would be no good results, so when these things happened, they would honestly shut their mouths, if they really said too much, Liu Ning will never give them face. These people know that the face is given to yourself by yourself. If you are doing well, you don''t need anyone to give you face.


    But if you don¡¯t understand these things yourself, then I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t blame anyone. Take the current thing as an example. Liu Ning¡¯s doing this is good for the people, but it¡¯s not good for these big capitalists. If the big capitalists understand If things are reasonable, then find another city to survive. Never live in the same city with Liu Ning. It doesn''t mean that you can''t survive in another city, but they just don''t want to do it, if they want to do it.


    Well, this matter is also very useful. Under the current situation, everyone can actually see that Liu Ning was actually forced to do so. When it comes to doing things for the people, others might say Liu Ning In the show, only Liu Ning himself knew that he really wanted to do something good, but the price of doing good deeds was too high, and no one really thought Liu Ning was doing good deeds.


    So after this incident happened, Liu Ning was regarded by them as a deceitful person. Liu Ning has nothing to say about their statement. In short, you don¡¯t believe us. Simply treat this incident as having never happened. If this matter is taken out with a big fanfare, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Therefore, in the current situation, the best way is to ignore it, and which step is considered which step is taken. If it is taken seriously If the development is not good, then there is nothing to say about some things.


    So in such a situation, others will understand Liu Ning¡¯s meaning. After you understand Liu Ning¡¯s meaning, if you still think about not doing what he meant, then it seems a little bit awkward. Once these less glorious things are revealed, it is not a good thing for these people. Liu Ning is not a soft persimmon, for the first time I can treat you as a face.


    Even the second time can be said to give you face, but this face cannot be given to you indefinitely, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning.


    Cats have to have some movements. When they encounter those who are not obedient, they have to find a way to make them unlucky. If we don¡¯t ask anything, that¡¯s a pretty bad thing. Now Liu Ning of China is very clear that under such circumstances, what should be resolved must be resolved. If it is delayed, then these opposition parties can form an alliance.


    Just like the previous matter, there are obviously not so many people opposed to it, but in this situation, as long as they think it is profitable, they don¡¯t care what you are thinking, because they are very It is clear that as long as the opposition is relatively strong, this matter may be fooled, and the human council does not dare to deal with so many people, if humans would dare to deal with so many people.


    Human beings will definitely suffer huge losses, so in this matter, the Human Council is indeed very limited. When human beings do these things, they also feel quite helpless, but no matter how they are Helpless, it''s better than some small people. There are many people in the Human Council. If this meeting hadn''t been held, Liu Ning might not have noticed it, but after this meeting was over.


    Liu Ning has come to understand. These guys have no good people. You can see from their looks. When doing these things, they must all follow their own ideas. If they can follow the instructions of others, they will never It may be like this, but it is a pity that no one will listen to Liu Ning talk about this, because they always feel that these things are too far away from them, so there is nothing to worry about.


    They have always thought this way. If there are other statements, maybe these guys can change it, but now it seems that there is no, so they have nothing to worry about, just mix up.

 Chapter 2110： Expansion

    For the fierce beasts, Liu Ning should be the most dissatisfied with the expansion of the city. Let alone how people in human society are, the people in the world of fierce beasts are the most disgusted with this, if it is them. If you don''t do it, will Liu Ning be transferred to another city to serve as the lord of the city?


    If this is the case, this is not a trivial matter. For example, human beings will also taste the sweetness, and they will always ask Liu Ning to build a new city. If this is the case, then I am afraid that their good days will be It will never come again, and it is absolutely possible for human beings to do this kind of thing. Just like the current situation, they can completely treat it as an experiment.


    If there is no reaction from the fierce beast, of course they can build the city. This is also a very good thing for them. Of course, in this case, there will be all kinds of inappropriateness. , But when these inappropriate conditions appear, humans will also change little by little. If they can¡¯t be changed, humans will also have some methods of their own, so in this case, they are all There is no need to worry. After 15 days of construction on Liu Ning¡¯s side, the Fierce Beast finally reacted. The Fierce Beast¡¯s tribe organized a siege operation. Of course, this siege was not very good. What a loss.


    For humans, this cannot be regarded as a siege operation. It should be regarded as a mutual relief or mutual attack. For the beasts, such things are inevitable. Humans Expanding the land by five kilometers, it looks like five kilometers of land on the surface, but in fact it has invaded their territory. Therefore, under such circumstances, they must have a certain response. If there is no certain response, So will human beings bully their heads in the future?


    no solution anymore.


    Who will bear this responsibility then?


    Therefore, the fierce beasts are also very clear. In this matter, they will not settle the accounts. Therefore, they have assembled about 30,000 fierce beasts of various races. Their task is to quickly attack humans. Don¡¯t ask what the result is. What, you just need to make a gesture. It turns out that you have to be honest here. As for the final effect, these people have not thought about it for the time being.


    In their view, the matter between the beasts needs to be resolved internally, but what this human has done has seriously exceeded their controllable range, so they have to give this human a little bit of color. If it continues to expand, the land lost by the fierce beast cannot be changed by five kilometers. The fierce beast will definitely lose more land. Therefore, in such a situation, they must change something. Humans know the power of beasts.


    Even if you are very good, you can''t take care of everything. Can you still be in this city?


    When you are not in this city, it is time for the beasts to make trouble.


    Liu Ning is naturally very clear about this idea of ??the fierce beast. Under this situation, Liu Ning must be unmoved and continue to build the city according to his own plan.


    However, there have been a lot of opponents in the city. These opponents are afraid that the beast will be killed. They think that Liu Ning cannot stay in a city forever. Therefore, the city construction plan must be stopped. If the city is not built If the plan is to stop, after the beasts are killed, that is another matter, let alone benefit the entire human race, whether it can guarantee the survival of these humans now, I am afraid it is an extremely surprising Things.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they hope Liu Ning can lose some of his own interests to protect the interests of all the people. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about these people¡¯s short-sighted behavior. You really think that the beast is persecuting. Are you alone?


    In fact, they are persecuting the entire human society. Whenever human society wants to take a step outside, the beast will always use various methods to force human society to retreat.


    Let the human society return to their original circle of life. If they don¡¯t leave, then the beast will continue to add weight. In short, it will solve you as quickly as possible, but if you continue to do it, these things are There may be a good result, depending on whether you go to the experiment, if you do the experiment, this thing can definitely be done very well, but if you don¡¯t experiment, many things are hard to say. According to the current code of conduct of the fierce beast, they actually dare not say that this matter is 100%.


    The main reason is that if we can prepare well here, then we can deal with all the beast attacks, but if we are not well prepared here, then this matter will be difficult to say, so in this case, leave these beasts alone. What do you think is that the most important thing is to continue to do your own thing. If you are constantly affected by them, then are you a strong man or a beast? If you say this, wouldn''t you be afraid of embarrassment?


    Therefore, in this case, you must strengthen your beliefs. Only you understand what you are doing, and no one else can do what you are doing. If you don¡¯t understand, then this matter will be difficult to say, so In this state, try to do all of this better. For ordinary humans, it is also a very good thing. If he can¡¯t accept it, it can only be his own business. Those of us have nothing to do with us, we people are very sensible.


    So in such a situation, it depends on how people like them solve it. It is the best if it can be solved, but if it can¡¯t be solved, some things can only be so. Under the current situation, there may be Some people think it shouldn¡¯t, but many people think it¡¯s normal. If you don¡¯t do this, some people will laugh at you. We don¡¯t know their criteria, but we know one thing, that¡¯s most of them. People can¡¯t solve their criteria, so in such a situation, many people had better not explain this matter.


    Because this matter is explained more and more chaotic, it is very likely that a certain disaster will occur in the end, this is the most depressing thing.

 Chapter 2111： By ones own heart

    For many people, maybe they don¡¯t understand this, but when the new land comes out, maybe they will understand this matter. Liu Ning is doing extremely right. If we don¡¯t do this, , What will the entire human society become in the end?


    When encountering a slight setback, we people have to lean back. This is simply impossible. Therefore, under the current situation, we must ensure the current smoothness. If we cannot guarantee the current smoothness, Many things are difficult to handle. Liu Ning made a desperate bet, after the news spread that he would fight the beast.


    There is also an uproar in the entire human society. For these people, they can hardly believe that this is true, because in their impression, the fierce beast has already given you a challenge book, and you still have to fight the beast. , Aren''t you looking for death?


    The point is that it doesn¡¯t matter if you die by yourself. Don¡¯t take us with you. People like us don¡¯t deserve you and don¡¯t owe you. If you want to take us with you, it¡¯s really a bit Too much, for this idea of ??them.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. If you think this is wrong, it¡¯s your own problem. Liu Ning won¡¯t make any comments on this matter. For Liu Ning, at the moment In this case, the best way is to continue to do it and see how the fierce beast reacts. If they do not react, we will treat it as nothing happened. This is also a very good thing for us.


    If you can¡¯t solve this problem, or if you can¡¯t hold your breath, then you don¡¯t deserve to be called a strong one. On the way to a strong one, many people have to give in. If you want to be a For the strong, some things must be done well, if you do not do well, it means that you are not a strong at all, and it is very likely that you will suffer a big loss in certain things, so at this point In fact, many strong people are actually unqualified. If they are unqualified, then there is nothing to say.


    In the current situation, many strong people are unqualified, but what can you do?


    Do you insist on solving these people?


    That is absolutely impossible. After they have struggled, they will naturally understand what kind of things are most precious. They have worked hard for humans now. If they have not worked hard for humans, you can totally blame them. But these people used to work hard for humans, and now they just want to live a better life.


    There is nothing wrong with other people¡¯s ideas, so in such a situation, try to treat all of this as true, don¡¯t say anything about others, because when others make contributions to mankind, you have not made any contributions yourself. Why do you want to talk about others by this matter?


    What qualifications do you have to talk about others?


    After you have made contributions to mankind, you can also say these things, but it is obvious that you have not made a contribution to mankind yet, so in this matter, there is nothing to say.


    So whenever these things are said, Liu Ning always feels that his heart is blocked, but these things have not been resolved. This is also Liu Ning¡¯s most helpless thing. There are too many people in society who get nothing for nothing, and you get something for nothing. There is nothing wrong with this, but the problem is that you are still blocking other people. I am afraid that it should be the fault of you people. So in this matter, Liu Ning is very disgusted with these people, but at the same time, there is no way to do anything to them. In the same way, if you have the patience, let these guys get out in advance.


    Therefore, Liu Ning is also very distressed on this matter. If he does not do this, then some things are not easy to say.


    Having said that, in the current situation, although other people''s ideas are not important, sometimes they represent most of the society. So in this situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you should respect others. You have to respect others, if you don¡¯t respect others.


    I am afraid that you yourself will not be respected. If this is the case, it will be no good for everyone. In this case, everyone¡¯s eyes are still sharp, so whenever these things happen When you do, try to review yourself first. As for other people, it is really not very important. It depends on how you handle this matter. If you don¡¯t handle this matter properly, it will most likely cause a lot When these misunderstandings are formed, it is not so easy to solve them.


    Therefore, when Liu Ning was interviewed by the TV station, he also expressed his thoughts. No matter what they think, in any case, Liu Ning has to face this challenge and deal with the fierce beast. Fighting, based on this alone, Liu Ning is much stronger than many people. Although those people also want to fight against the beasts, based on the current situation, they probably don''t have that ability.


    So in such a situation, everyone understands that they are just acting, not thinking about actually fighting against the beast. If they really want to fight against the beast, can it be the result of today?


    They should do better. This is what they should do. If it is just for others to see, then they have done what they have done. For this, Liu Ning still admires them very much. As for the ultimate What is the result? I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Taking some current things as an example, we can only end it simply.


    I dare not say that this is the case, because everyone understands that when you want to manage these things, it is actually a very difficult thing, and it is definitely not a simple thing, so there is no need to do this. Talking about things over and over again, there is definitely nothing to talk about, so in the current situation, everyone also understands what is going on, and these things cannot be changed.


    At least temporarily, it cannot be changed. If you want to solve these things, I''m afraid you have to find a better reason, but if you can''t find such a reason, then some things won''t make sense. This is purely yours. My own problems have nothing to do with others. It is precisely because of this that when these things become popular, you must understand what you need to understand.

 Chapter 2112： pass

    The Fierce Beast sent their strongest man, and they also asked someone to pass a message to Liu Ning. They hoped to meet Liu Ning on this matter. These people had fought with Liu Ning before, but they finally failed. They did not win, so these people thought very clearly. In this case, they must have chosen to negotiate. In fact, Liu Ning would know the content of the negotiation. The most important thing was that they did not want Liu Ning to do this. , It¡¯s best to stop immediately.


    Of course this is their request. As for what we think here, I am afraid it is not that easy. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning will never stop, but Liu Ning will definitely do another thing. One thing, that is to talk to them, Liu Ning is still very knowledgeable about this matter of negotiation. In addition to let Liu Ning not do it, these people have another idea, and that is from Liu Ning. Get a guarantee here.


    For example, in the current situation, as long as Liu Ning promises not to continue to expand, they can turn a blind eye to Liu Ning, and even agree to Liu Ning¡¯s strategy. Of course, there will be some others. If there is no discount, why should Liu Ning play with them?


    I have built it by myself. If you have the patience, you can just come and fight. Before Liu Ning started to build the city, a rain of frost and fire came directly outside the city.


    This is a magic of the highest level. When this magic comes down, thousands of troops and horses cannot stop it, unless they can find all the strongest, so that they can suppress Liu Ning. But if they do this, Liu Ning will definitely choose to work hard. If they choose to work hard, I am afraid that these people will have nothing to eat. If you people really do not care about the rules of the world, so many people bully me alone, I am Why not choose to work hard?


    Therefore, under the current situation, you can only strengthen your thinking according to your own will. As for other people''s ideas, you can''t control them. If you manage to control others, I am afraid you can''t take care of your own thoughts. Everyone knows this. .


    Is it possible to wait for you there?


    It seems that there is no such reason in the world, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning will definitely give them an unforgettable memory. As for the degree of this memory, it is these people¡¯s own business, or you people leave it alone. If he manages this matter, he will have to pay a huge price. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t let you take care of it, but the question is how you should manage it. If you want to restrict it, it¡¯s definitely okay for Liu Ning. It doesn''t work.


    Because Liu Ning is not such a person, Liu Ning is very aware of the current situation. In the fight against the fierce beast, Liu Ning has already seen that these guys are not united at all, whether they are at the top or the bottom. If you eat me as a disciple and grandson, I will probably annihilate your tribe tomorrow. Don¡¯t think these things are joking. All of this is true. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning has nothing to fear. .


    Although Liu Ning will not do excessive things, he will never save them any face. After all, everyone lives on this planet, and it turns out that our days should be better without you. , Now that you guys have appeared, our life is a bit bad. Because of this, Liu Ning is very accurate in this matter, and you have to let you people know our It''s great, if you don''t give you a little color.


    How do you know our capabilities?


    Under Liu Ning¡¯s insistence, the city continued to persevere. Of course, Liu Ning must be on the front line. If Liu Ning is not on the front line, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not appropriate. Liu Ning will appear above the city every day, and will conduct inspections in the wild. The purpose of this is to let the beast see clearly, if you want.


    If you think of looking for something here, you must have enough strength. If you don''t have enough strength, then don''t blame me for being too much.


    In this case, even if they have three heads and six arms, they may not be able to solve the problem very well. Of course, Liu Ning did this and closed the door to negotiation. No matter what you people think, we are doing this anyway. That¡¯s what you do when things happen, and no matter what you think in your mind, we naturally have our own ideas when we do these things. As for what will become in the end, it depends on our joint efforts. Each city expands by five kilometers, which is really nothing to the beast. Is the five kilometers of each city huge?


    This is not a huge territory at all. The reason why such a thing occurs is purely because of the problem between the beasts. They occupied the entire land before, so how could they be willing to give it to you?


    A city of five kilometers, the entire human race has hundreds of cities, if all cities have these five kilometers.


    For them, it is definitely not a small number, so these people are not prepared to agree. In the past, humans did not have that strength, so they could only be oppressed by them, but now this situation is different. Humans are quite powerful. And when human beings do this, they don¡¯t think about what others think, especially what the beasts think. This is one reason why the beasts are unwilling, especially after Liu Ning grows up. Never saw them in the eyes.


    Don¡¯t say anything about the situation of the beast king. These people have no status with Liu Ning. Now I¡¯m talking about the strongest among the beasts. The strongest has no status with Liu Ning. This is a terrible thing. At this point, many people can''t figure it out. Liu Ning''s strength is already very strong. Why don''t you just get rid of these guys?


    If they can be destroyed directly.


    It¡¯s also a good thing for us, but in the current situation, it¡¯s not what you want to do. If it¡¯s really the same as you think, then there is no need to worry about some things. , Liu Ning is very aware of some of the current situation among the fierce beasts. They do have various quarrels, but it is undeniable that these people are also relatively strong. If you really annoy them, It¡¯s not good for you, so the whole thing has to be started from the beginning.


    If there is no such idea, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. Liu Ning will consider the problem more comprehensively, but it does not mean that everyone thinks about the problem in this way. Most people do not have such ability, they are all A day is counted as a day, so under such circumstances, these people''s life is not very good, but at the same time they are not willing to give in. In their opinion, if they give in, what face will they have in the future?


    How can we gain a foothold in this world in the future?


    If these things can be done well, then it is naturally very good, but if it is not done well, it is also Liu Ning¡¯s own business. It is because of these people¡¯s ideas that Liu Ning did not manage this with them. In the eyes of these people, Liu Ning''s matter is not the matter of all mankind, but when Liu Ning came back, they thought it was the matter of all mankind. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    You thought of Liu Ning when you got the light, and you didn''t think of it when you made your own contribution.


    Liu Ning is not a fool himself, nor would he agree to such a thing, so in the current situation, some things are not that simple.


    If he can operate well, it is naturally very good. If he does not operate well, he can easily get burnt. Fortunately, the fierce beasts are not united enough, so Liu Ning can build everything that is now. If it is the unusual unity of others Too! Who can bear this responsibility then?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning is also quite helpless. Some things are not easy to solve. After all, these situations are not so simple. Once these things can be solved, it will be for them. It¡¯s also a good thing. It¡¯s a pity that this matter is not decided by one person. It must be discussed by many people. If you are not that many people, try not to express opinions on this issue. This is now. It should be said.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, then go to the wild to experience it and see what is going on in the wild. This is the most important thing at the moment. In some situations in the wild, Liu Ning has experienced a lot. After all, he has been growing up. They just came out in the wild, so in such a situation, no matter what their minds are thinking, they can only do so. In this case, everyone understands the final result, so when these situations are over, These people also understand what to do, under the current circumstances.


    There are some things that can''t be said. If they are said, there are.


    These things are easy to handle. When these things are about to end, everyone understands how to do it. Whenever this thing is about to end, they will straighten everything out and take the current As far as Liu Ning is concerned, many people disagree, but the strength lies here. You can''t disrespect your strength. Other things can be solved. Only this thing cannot be solved because of this. Things are mixed with many unnecessary results.

 Chapter 2113： Lose money

    Under the current circumstances, it is very normal for Fierce Beasts to have such thoughts. After all, Liu Ning is not very disciplined when doing things nowadays. If Liu Ning is not given a good one, the ghost will know this guy in the future. What it will be like, if you continue to play arrogantly like this, it¡¯s not a good thing for all people, so in this situation, these people also understand very well what to do. When they do things, they also I hope I can teach Liu Ning a lesson. Liu Ning is now lawless in doing things. How could there be such a person in the world?


    Therefore, under the current situation, their way of doing things is also very correct. Liu Ning must understand from the heart that when you are doing this, you do not meet our requirements. Although there are differences between the two sides Signed the agreement, but everything Liu Ning is doing is very contrary to the agreement. For example, if you expand a city, a city of five kilometers is no problem. According to Liu Ning''s current strength, it can indeed break the rules. .


    But it can only break the scale of a city. If you do this in all cities, it is probably impossible. Although Liu Ning has not made similar remarks, everyone knows that Liu Ning is an extremely arrogant person. , Will such a person discuss things with others?


    If the facts prove that this city is feasible, it means that other cities will do the same.


    It''s not that the fierce beast didn''t show his dissatisfaction, but the question is, what use is it to show dissatisfaction?


    When facing Liu Ning, they also have to be changed back by Liu Ning, so in this matter, the fierce beast is indeed very depressed, even if they have the full ability, they can''t do this thing. To the answer that I am satisfied with, if you insist on confronting Liu Ning, this matter will probably not be so easy. Looking at Liu Ning''s current state, you know that no one can stop Liu Ning from doing things in this matter. the way.


    If someone wants to do this, they are likely to suffer a big loss in the end. Take the king among the beasts as an example. They have gathered dozens of people and are waiting for the collective development of Liu Ning. After watching Liu Ning''s magic show, these people all suffocated their mouths. This is not a little joke. Didn''t you see the situation at the time?


    If you really think this thing can pass, then there is really a problem in your mind. Under this thing, everyone sees it very clearly. If Liu Ning wants to do this, then there is no one. It can be stopped. If you insist on confronting Liu Ning on this matter, it can only show that there is a problem with your brain. If there is no problem with your brain, try to withdraw yourself as far as possible. For the destruction magic just now.


    Who can hold on?


    People like them may still be difficult to hold on, so in such a situation, shut your mouth quickly and don¡¯t irritate this person. If you irritate this person, It''s not good for everyone.


    If they are united, this result may not happen, but the problem is that these people are not united at all. When they do things, they only consider their own interests and not the interests of others. When they do this When things happen, it is a very sad thing. When all the people are united, Liu Ning will probably be a little more afraid, and do things a little bit more restrained, but if these people don¡¯t unite very much, it¡¯s still If you want to fight separately, then what is Liu Ning afraid of?


    When dealing with these people, you can definitely get rid of them all, so in the current situation, many people also understand how to do this. If it is not done properly, it is their own problem. , So in the current situation, everyone will have their own steelyard in their hearts. When you have not made an appointment with this steelyard, then some things are easy to discuss.


    But if you step on from here, then some things are not easy to say. This is now the situation. These people have seriously breached the contract. No matter what they think in their hearts, they think Liu Ning has already I¡¯ve stepped on the boundary. Take the current situation as an example. If Liu Ning continues to make noise in this way, then other people will probably have no good results. Therefore, in this situation, others are very clear about what to do and very Understand how to do this.


    If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s probably your own business. So in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about how others do it. If you really think this thing can be ended, then some things are indeed possible, but If it cannot be over, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. When Liu Ning conducts such activities, others are likely to cause him hurt.


    However, there is no way to end these hurting others. This is the most helpless thing. Whenever such things happen, Liu Ning will be very clear about this matter. When he does not do these things well, then It¡¯s about these people who are about to explode. Now that they have reached a blasting point, they can¡¯t tolerate what Liu Ning did. If this guy continues to do things like this, I¡¯m afraid the rest of these people will follow Liu. Ning desperately, don''t think that this kind of thing is impossible. In fact, this kind of thing is very likely to happen, just take the current situation.


    It¡¯s obviously that Liu Ning did a little too much. If he didn¡¯t do so too much, I¡¯m afraid the current situation would not happen. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts are, he must This matter should be properly settled. If you don''t think about things like this, I am afraid that people like them will never have their days. This is the most terrible thing.


    When all these things are brought up, someone immediately understands all of them. You don¡¯t understand that it¡¯s your own business. Don¡¯t attribute these things to others. This is the most important thing. , If these things can pass, then some things are just fine.

 Chapter 2114： pressure

    Liu Ning¡¯s memory is very clear about what has happened so far. In this case, don¡¯t worry about what these people¡¯s heads are thinking. Liu Ning has to end this matter first. As far as these fierce beasts are concerned, they have been raging in human society for many years. Don¡¯t think that if others are afraid of you, we will be afraid of you. This is simply impossible. Given Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, it will never be right. These people bowed their heads and extended five kilometers to the outside of the city. This was set by Liu Ning before, no matter what you were thinking.


    These five kilometers can¡¯t be saved. If you use this to suppress me, then you will definitely not have any good results. So in this matter, you may have some things you can¡¯t see, but If Liu Ning is really angered, I am afraid that people like them will not have any good results. These fierce beasts are also very clear, and they also know that they are doing things too much, but under the current circumstances, if you can¡¯t do anything, If you divide it, it means you don''t have any chance at all.


    Now Liu Ning is becoming less and less particular about what he does. It''s the same thing they can afford in a city. After all, this area is limited. Even if you expand ten kilometers away, even if you become the first huge in the entire human society. The city is something everyone can justify, but if you make other people feel worried about this matter, it''s not a trivial matter.


    So under the current situation, what other people want to do and don¡¯t do are all things that everyone should think well. If they think badly, some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation , When this matter is about to have a result, everyone will understand how to operate it. If the operation is not good in this matter, then there is nothing to say about some things, just take a lot of current things. Say, there may be some people who are not satisfied, but what if they are not satisfied?


    It can only be what it is now, and there is no other explanation.


    Is it possible that many people will oppose it?


    This is absolutely impossible. These people will not come to oppose this matter. Their brains understand better than others. In this matter, Liu Ning must be determined to challenge them. How the beast can stop it, there can be no good results in the end. When there are no good results in the end, who will do this thing?


    Unless their heads are flooded, so some fierce beast kings chose to retreat. If they continue to move forward, it is not a good thing for them, but if they don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s even worse for them. Good thing, so in this matter, these people also understand what the situation is. When these things are about to end, they also know what is going on. So in this case, everyone understands this. The final result of the matter, but this final result makes many people feel very boring.


    So in a certain situation, many people understand what is going on. Whenever this happens, many fierce beast kings feel that they are doing things wrong, but whether they are right or not, this thing is done. Yes, can someone else replace you?


    This is absolutely impossible, so in such a situation, it must be accounted for, and the strongest among the fierce beasts is also dispatched.


    The three strongest players were dispatched last time. One of them was just promoted. At that time, he thought his strength was very strong, so he didn''t put Liu Ning in his eyes, but wanted to give Liu Ning one by his own strength. It¡¯s better to get off the horse now. Instead of giving Liu Ning an offense, it makes Liu Ning unable to raise his head. It is precisely because of this that when things like this are about to turn over, some things are not so good. Now, whenever something like this happens, others will understand what is going on.


    These things also make everyone unable to look up, so in the current situation, everyone can only look at it honestly. Then you can see to what extent, that is these people¡¯s own business, and It doesn''t matter to other people. When other people do this kind of things, they will have a big spin, but Liu Ning is simply unable to turn here. Who makes him strong enough.


    If he is just a warrior, even if the strength it reveals is very powerful, there will not be many people here who will be afraid, but the problem is that this guy is a magician. No one else knows about the magician, but in the city Everyone could see the scene very clearly. At that time, Liu Ning made such a trick to suppress everyone. In that case, if you want to have trouble with a magician, It is purely a problem with your brain, if you can solve these things.


    That is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t solve it, then some things are not easy to say, especially in the current situation, others are very clear, don¡¯t say what to do , Let alone how to deal with this matter, because these things are impossible to estimate, so in such a situation, try not to talk about these things, because these things cannot be settled.


    So don¡¯t make such remarks. Such remarks are extremely unfavorable to all people. If they cause Liu Ning¡¯s disgust, it will be a very scary thing for everyone, because the magician¡¯s attack The power is amazing. Take the trick Liu Ning showed, it can¡¯t be played by ordinary people. If other people want to make a difference in this matter, they must be more powerful than Liu Ning. Judging from the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for them to be opponents of others, so in this situation, it can only be honestly watched.


    As for what they think in their hearts, it is also some of their own things and has nothing to do with others. As for what these people think of in the end, it is more of their own business and has nothing to do with others. These things are all It can be predestined, as for what it will become in the end, that is not what we people should consider.


    That''s what people like them should consider. Others can''t control them. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2115： in this way

    The sales appointment time came soon, and Liu Ning also knew that these people could not say anything good, but now that they had promised them, they had to listen honestly. If they didn¡¯t listen, they would appear to be honest. Those of us are a little bit angry, so under such circumstances, everything Liu Ning has done is very reasonable. Just set up a table outside the city and wait for you. If you are willing to come, we will definitely not have it here. Any ideas, just fight with you at that time, as for some of your other ideas, that''s your business.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us, so in this case, it¡¯s better for everyone to discuss everything. Liu Ning will never give in anyway. As for what you people think, that¡¯s You people have your own problems. When you can solve these things, it really is a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then you can¡¯t put everything on our heads. The ancestors did leave a variety of agreements, but since these agreements were made by people.


    Then it can be changed. What Liu Ning wants to do now is to change the agreement. It is natural for Liu Ning to choose to change the agreement. When you were strong, you forced us to sign the alliance under the city. Now your strength is not up to that, you cannot maintain this. It¡¯s an agreement, isn¡¯t it allowed for us to do something else here?


    So in this matter, Liu Ning''s demands are very normal. It depends on whether you people have that ability.


    If you have the patience, you can completely ignore our side and just follow your own will. But then again, under the current situation, is there really such a patience?


    Everyone says that they have this ability, but then again, when this matter is put on the table, most people must think about it carefully. It is good to be able to solve it, if it is solved. No, it will cause a war between the two ethnic groups. Then who can bear the responsibility?


    Take the current Liu Ning as an example. He cannot bear this responsibility. In the war between the two ethnic groups, if this responsibility is to be clearly divided, it will take at least ten years. In a few years, perhaps both ethnic groups have already perished. Therefore, even if one side does too much about the war between ethnic groups, the other side dare not take the initiative to propose it.


    If you really fight, you won¡¯t be able to stop it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have one or two cities. Anyone can stand one or two cities, but if it¡¯s the entire human race, it¡¯s not a joke. Among them, everyone knows how difficult this situation is. If something like this really happens, it will be a terrible thing for everyone. So when these things happen, what others say is not important. What matters is what Liu Ning thinks, and if Liu Ning can think through these things clearly.


    That is certainly a matter that everyone likes, but if he doesn¡¯t think about it clearly, no one dares to come up with ideas. After all, this matter has exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, so in the current situation, it should be resolved. Things have to be resolved, and the things that should not be resolved must not be too much. This matter cannot yet involve other people, let alone other things, if it involves other things.


    For Liu Ning, there is really no benefit of a dime. Liu Ning is very clear about this. Of course, for other people, they can''t take advantage of it.


    Outside the city in the Liu Ning Pavilion, Liu Ning has been waiting for three days. During these three days, Liu Ning thought of countless possibilities, but he did not think of one possibility, that is, the other party turned out to be They didn''t come. They made a lot of noise about this matter. They should have sent someone over to negotiate with them a long time ago, but what''s going on now?


    Not only did no one come to talk about it, no one even came to support this matter. Is this what a group should do?


    If Liu Ning is not afraid to find trouble.


    I really want to hit the door and ask, you really disrespect us for doing this. If you continue to do this, it will not be a good thing for everyone. It is precisely because of this, when these things happen. After that, Liu Ning felt that these people were a little unreliable. It seemed that the fierce beasts were the same as the human races, and they would cause internal disturbances at every turn. In fact, this is also normal. Every race looks different. You can count on it. How much unity can they have?


    This is almost impossible.


    If they were really united, it would be a terrible thing for human beings. So at this point, Liu Ning can be said to see very clearly. Every time Liu Ning looks at these things, someone will feel something. Reason, in their opinion, how did Liu Ning get born?


    It''s all for this, and there is nothing to worry about, if all people are like him.


    Well, there are very few disputes of all kinds in this world. You can solve this problem with a little discussion. However, under the current situation, Liu Ning is also very clear that it is not only the ones who can solve the problem. Only by themselves, many people can solve the problem, but others have not stood up. This shows one thing, that is, people don¡¯t want to take care of this matter. If they insist on taking care of this matter, it¡¯s nothing to everyone. Good, so under the current situation, what are these people thinking in their hearts?


    This is a very important topic. Of course, they can also say that they have nothing to do. But if you say it, others believe it. Suddenly it extends me five kilometers outside of the city, not to mention five kilometers. It turns out that even more constructions are needed. For several secret bases, I am afraid that these fierce beasts are also unwilling. In the eyes of the fierce beast, Liu Ning is a provocation against them, so they must have a series of actions. The major human TV stations are also watching. this matter.


    Liu Ning drank tea for several days outside the city. Nothing happened. This is really incredible. If the fierce beasts will look like this in the future, what else is there to worry about?


    Let''s go straight to the field and build it.

 Chapter 2116： No one came

    For humans, even three-year-old children know that the reason why everyone lives in the city is because the beasts do not give us enough living space. The beasts occupy 90% of the world¡¯s land. You can only live in the base city. If humans go out, you must have fighter-level strength. If you don''t have such strength, don''t go outside the city at all. If you go outside the city, it is very It is possible to lose your life. Many people know this, but not all people think that way.


    Take the current situation as an example. Many human beings have changed their minds at the time. They think it¡¯s good to do it now. For some things at present, living in the city is not bad. If you want to go outside If it¡¯s too dangerous, it¡¯s better to stay in the city honestly, at least there won¡¯t be any problems in your life, but then again, in this situation, you can really feel that the city is Is it safe?


    If you look closely, you will know that sales have been eroding the survival base of human beings over the years. At the time, humans had a total of 115 cities, but after 30 years of development, human cities have been It has dropped to one hundred and twelve cities. In these thirty years, three cities have been missing. It doesn¡¯t sound like a lot, but at the rate of one reduction in ten years, it¡¯s about a thousand years. , Mankind is probably about to perish.


    And if humans are not careful, after the number of human cities is reduced to fifty, the beasts will probably not hide their eyes. At that time, all they have to do is fight against the humans, and they may even be Do something more excessive, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke, as long as it¡¯s what they want to do, they can do it, so in such a situation, don¡¯t think that fierce beasts have no such idea, what they do I dare to do all kinds of things, but in the current situation, most people don''t give them a chance, and the sales side is not a good person.


    They do things very hard, and they don¡¯t give mankind any chance of survival. If we don¡¯t fight, we won¡¯t even have a place to live for a while. This is also the most important thing at the moment. Liu Ning takes this matter. Putting it on the table is a good thing for many people, but it is a pity that there are too many moths among humans. They even think that this is not a good thing, such as those large real estate merchants.


    They have extremely high profits in this respect, so these guys only think of their own profits. Others don¡¯t even think about things. No matter what happens to others, all they see is their own profits. In the eyes of these people, other people¡¯s profits seem to be nothing at all and can improve the life of the entire mankind, but they will never do it, because they only see their own business, and what other people¡¯s things have to do with me, After they were born, they had a golden spoon in their hands, so some things didn''t matter so much, they just looked at their own results.


    These people are also very clear about the things Liu Ning said, but when it was related to their personal interests, they immediately put aside the interests of mainstream human society. Liu Ning has been waiting outside the city for three days. None of the beast kings came, nor the strongest of the beasts, which made Liu Ning feel puzzled, including the people from the TV stations waiting to be filmed around, they couldn''t believe it. It''s true, in the eyes of people like them, what is going on?


    Are those people really scared?


    Although Liu Ning''s strength is very strong, if you want to make all the beast kings afraid.


    As far as Liu Ning¡¯s current strength is concerned, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still a lot worse. Therefore, at this point, they never believe that Liu Ning can have the current strength. Therefore, at this point, Liu Ning also It is indeed quite helpless. If these things can be solved properly, it should be a very good thing, but now these people are afraid to come over to negotiate, then these things are not easy to say, as long as they are Dare to negotiate.


    You can just draw directly from the Dao, we are just like those gangsters, I honestly do what you say, and you do what I say, it depends on who we can handle in the end. , If you don¡¯t even have this capability, then don¡¯t talk about it at all. It is likely to be laughable and generous. It is precisely because of this that when such things happen, there is a whole human society. This kind of remarks is that Liu Ning''s strength is absolutely powerful.


    Including the strongest fierce beasts, they are afraid to provoke Liu Ning. I really don''t know what happened to them. Is it possible that Liu Ning''s strength is already so strong?


    Well, according to Liu Ning¡¯s estimation, it is very likely that it¡¯s not like this. It should be because there is no agreement among the beasts. Before reaching a certain agreement, these guys will definitely not do this by themselves. They will definitely Put this matter into the hands of other people, those people are not fools, how could they be responsible for this matter?


    If they were to be held in charge, it would appear that they are some small roles. In sales, such things often happen, so when these things happen.


    You have to pay attention to what you should pay attention to. Don¡¯t think that your strength is strong enough. In fact, this is just an illusion. If you take such an illusion as real, then you will suffer from it in the future. They think that fierce beasts are so particular about what they do, and they are not so particular about what they do. They also do things more on the basis of profit, and each ethnic group and each ethnic group are completely different.


    If you think of them as special people, then the person who suffers in the end must be yourself, and you have nothing to do with others. Now the fierce beasts have been able to show this set. If you still don¡¯t If you regard this as the same thing, how much you will lose in the future is your own business. The sales group is actually very strict. If you want to break through this barrier, it is not so easy. They all have their own. Set of rules.

 Chapter 2117： Scare you

    Regarding the current situation, the group of fierce beasts has also held meetings and discussions, but they really don¡¯t know how to do this. For them, they also want to solve this problem properly, but the problem is at present. In this situation, this is simply a problem that cannot be solved. If it can be solved properly, they would have solved the problem long ago. The current problem is completely unintelligible, who will solve the problem.


    How to solve this is a series of problems. If it can be solved easily, is it a man''s thing?


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, they must meet the actual conditions. Take the current situation as an example.


    The actual conditions are also difficult to reconcile. They have tried to get in touch with human beings who have returned to the top. According to their ideas, Liu Ning must be unreasonable. Even if you negotiate with him, he will not be able to treat you. As a matter of fact, these people understand their ideas, so they have to negotiate with the Human Council. All of the Human Council is a bunch of old folks. These people are very clear to the entire society and they will not take it. It is a joke about the lives of all human beings, so talking to these people can give us a little bit of initiative, once we have the initiative.


    It is a good thing for everyone, and of course it may turn into a bad thing. For example, in the current situation, some things are really not easy to say, such as the reply of the human society. If it were in the past, the reply of the Human Council would be affirmative. It is to say a few words less, and will never say anything more about this matter, but it is obvious that there is no such statement now, they have not responded positively to this matter at all.


    For these people, they think that this matter has little to do with them and should be discussed directly with Liu Ning. If you can discuss it with Liu Ning, then this matter will be resolved, but if If you fail to negotiate with Liu Ning, it is your own business. Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning is very clear about how to solve this matter, and human beings will also delegate power to themselves, which shows that the human council Not willing to negotiate with these people.


    I finally caught a good opportunity, so I naturally had to take advantage of this good opportunity to make a lot of money. Taking the current situation as an example, if you don¡¯t make a good fortune, how can you be worthy of yourself? ?


    Of course, the so-called making a fortune is not really asking these guys to give money. Money is of no use. What we want is land outside the city. From the current situation, the land outside the city is indeed very Importantly, once Liu Ning can control the land outside the city, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they must cooperate honestly with us, if someone does not want to cooperate.


    At that time, Liu Ning had many ways to make them suffer. Anyway, what we believe in in this era is strength. If your strength is not strong enough, then you can only look at the side honestly and it will have no effect at all. If your strength is strong enough, then this matter is easier to say.


    Taking the current situation as an example, you can definitely raise Liu Ning, and ask him to do what he has to do. If he doesn¡¯t want to do this, someone will force him to do it. Of course, who does it? People¡¯s own affairs have little to do with us. This is also clear to everyone. As for what these people really think in their hearts, I am afraid that only God knows. After all, no one knows these days. Tell these words.


    After saying it, it will not have any effect, and no one will think that these things are fun, so in this case.


    Liu Ning actually has to face these people alone. Although many people think that Liu Ning is a bit grandiose, most people have sharp eyes. They think this situation is very normal. As long as this matter can be solved properly, it will be better for others. It is a good thing for people. Most people in human society have no houses.


    As long as the land can expand rapidly, isn''t it a normal thing to build a house?


    I''m afraid that this house won''t be built. It will be a very depressing thing then. Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning''s actions are also very correct. As long as these things can be solved, then The situation will be easier to handle afterwards. No matter what they think in their minds, we can find a very good coincidence. At this coincidence, everyone will be able to understand how these things should be done.


    Once the solution is completed, it will of course be a good thing for everyone. Of course, the fierce beast will definitely not think so. Although the fierce beast does not care about the five-kilometer range, the original residents here are all the fierce beasts. When it arrives in the hands of humans, it is a very depressing thing for them. Why do you want to put this in the hands of humans?


    Can''t we rule this area?


    If this is the case, then we should be allowed to rule this area in the future. Why not span the city five kilometers in?


    The city must be expanded by five kilometers. For their rude behavior, human society has adopted another strategy, that is, don¡¯t even care about it, do whatever you want. In the absence of strength, Saying these things has no meaning at all. If you have the strength, you can just say these things, so in the current situation, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have the strength.


    Talking nonsense means that others don¡¯t give you face. All the face of these years is given by yourself. If you insist on others to give face, it¡¯s probably impossible. Under the current situation, other people They are all very aware of the problem of face. If you are the only one who can''t figure it out, then you think you are unlucky. You can''t give you face because others can only give yourself face, so in such a situation.


    They are also very clear about what they do. They will never change these things, they will only solve these things slowly. As for what situation will eventually become, it is also their own business, and it has no difference with others. The relationship between money.

 Chapter 2118： Not afraid of anything

    According to the thoughts of many human society leaders, even if the beast does not say anything, this matter cannot be resolved in this way. After all, some people will jump out and say that they are unwilling, but it is a pity that this matter did not appear. They still did it their own way. If someone doesn''t understand it, it''s their own problem, and it has nothing to do with other people.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s project is continuing to expand, and no one has stood up to stop this project, because they are very clear that if the project is blocked, they will probably lose a heavy project, which is already started. For a long time, in addition to Liu Ning, many people have made similar changes. Under such circumstances, try to fix this matter as much as possible. If you can¡¯t fix it, then some things are not easy to say. Up.


    Liu Ning¡¯s project is continuing. There are many people who are prepared to watch Liu Ning¡¯s jokes, but these people are silent now. If they continue to watch other people¡¯s jokes, I¡¯m afraid that some things will not be easy to say, just take the current As far as the situation is concerned, why do you go to see other people¡¯s jokes?


    Does the adult family really have so many jokes for you to read?


    This is absolutely impossible. Take the current situation as an example. You don''t care about how people do it.


    In short, people have achieved this. This is a great victory. If you do it, you can also say these things, but if you can¡¯t do it, then some things are not easy to say. Under the circumstances, many people are extremely helpless because they can¡¯t do this. If they can do this, I¡¯m afraid no one will say this. Under the current situation, many people are doing things. Very speechless.


    Because these things are not what they want, if they want to do it, it is also a very good thing, but unfortunately they don¡¯t want all of this either. They just want to do things by others and don¡¯t interfere. They are just fine. If you interfere with them, no matter what you are doing, even if it is extremely beneficial to the people, they will quickly get stuck in this matter. Therefore, under such circumstances, their behavior It is a very selfish behavior, if no one is in charge of it.


    This kind of selfish behavior may pit all human beings to death. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. This kind of thing often happens. So when this happens, try not to take these things to your heart, but You should put other things in your mind and think of ways to change all of this, instead of putting it all here, if you really do this, it can only be said that this person has a problem with his brain. It is precisely because of this that people have absolutely no relationship with half a dime.


    When such things happen, they can only watch them slowly. If someone has other ideas, it¡¯s probably another matter, which has nothing to do with them. In this case, just leave them alone. What they think depends on whether they want to do this thing. If they really don¡¯t want to do this, then there are some things that can only be done. In this case, it doesn¡¯t matter how others do things.


    How to do these things well is the most important thing. If these things are not done well, it is likely to be a lifetime problem. These problems are not easy to solve now, so before they are solved, just This kind of thing should be covered first. This is also a way. When your strength is not as good as others, is it possible to insist on this matter?


    This is absolutely unfeasible. If this is the case, it will be of no benefit to everyone, since everyone has already come on this road.


    Then you have to do all of this well. If it doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s not good for anyone. So in such a situation, many people are very clear. Once these things can be over, then these things will be too. It is the best. As for what kind of situation will eventually arise, not many people can solve it at present, so in this matter, it can only be like this. As for the final effect, no one will care about it. on.


    They are very clear about what is at this stage. If it can be solved, it is really a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, no one will blame this thing on others. In short, they usually do it. Do things like this, if you think these things won''t work.


    I am afraid that it will take a lot of trouble. In short, Liu Ning thinks that the current situation is very good, and there is no need to treat this matter as the same thing, regardless of what others think.


    As long as we can do this thing well by ourselves, this is a very good thing. As for what the final outcome looks like, it is other people¡¯s business. So in this case, no one will take care of these things. What kind of result will be in the end, then face what kind of result, if you put these things on your body, then simply stop living, I am afraid there is no way to continue living this life.


    This is the most helpless way of saying that if you have other abilities, you can change everything, but when these abilities can''t be used, try not to do these things, because these things are nothing to some people. Good thing, so in such a situation, if you take these things as true, it is purely your personal problem, and you have nothing to do with others. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning must do well. Acknowledgment.


    If you don''t admit these, then these things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, how do others do things?


    This is also someone else¡¯s own business, and it has nothing to do with you. If you insist on saying these things, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also your problem.


    So at this point, there is no way for others to say these things. They can only watch them say it. As for what it will become in the end, I''m afraid it is your own problem.


    It¡¯s not the same thing with others, so when these things are about to end, certain things will know what the situation is. Whenever such things happen, others will understand it, and when they don¡¯t understand it, make life difficult for.

 Chapter 2119： Excessive

    Under the current circumstances, no one can solve the immediate problem. If you want to find someone to solve it, it may not be so easy. Take what Liu Ning is doing now, even if these people are not prepared to do this. If you do, it is also a very helpless thing. So in this case, try to do everything well. This is also a good thing for everyone. If you can¡¯t solve even such a small matter, you will be left. The next thing is hard to say, just look at the current situation.


    Some people may be uncomfortable, but in this case, he must also watch carefully, unless he has some other ideas, if there are no other ideas, then it should be the final one now It''s over. No matter what these people think in their hearts, when doing similar things, try to solve all of this as much as possible.


    If the solution is not very good, then some things are difficult to say, so under the current situation, other people''s ideas are not important. If you all look at other people''s ideas, what good things can be on your side? ?


    Whenever similar things are over, some people will think that these things are not good, but then again, you think it is one thing, others think it is another thing, when these things are not over ,no way.


    Many things are the final result. The fierce beasts even dare not send out their strongest people, so they lose their initiative in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, in this matter. The fierce beasts really did not do very well. If they really had this ability, it would be impossible to make things like this now, so in this state.


    That¡¯s nothing to say. This is purely your own problem. We can¡¯t let us take the initiative to make peace with you. When you attacked the city, these things were nothing. So in this state, this It''s all your own business. Don''t blame us for not being righteous here. In this situation, Liu Ning can be said to see very clearly. How did the fierce beast treat us in the first place?


    What we should do to them now, this is what we should do most now. If we blindly hold the beast to the sky, then that is what a fool should do. Don¡¯t worry about what these people are thinking about. What? First look at what we need. This is the most important thing. If you dare not even do these things, it is your own problem. Liu Ning dared to take this step. This is better than many people. There are many. In Liu Ning''s view, these people are not enterprising in their thinking.


    If they were really enterprising, they wouldn¡¯t be able to play the way they are now. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to say this thing. In short, when we talk about this thing, Liu Ning¡¯s heart In fact, it is extremely sad and indignant. If there is a way to solve it, Liu Ning will never do things like this. Liu Ning also wants to have a good talk with the highest level of the fierce beast. In fact, Liu Ning is doing this. when.


    It¡¯s already revealed that in Liu Ning¡¯s heart, the highest level of the fierce beast should actually meet himself. With your own strength now, it is not a great thing for him to meet yourself. If they don''t want to meet, it''s purely their own business, so in this state, Liu Ning hopes that these guys can understand that in today''s world.


    It¡¯s not your original idea anymore. If you still deal with it in the same way as before, you will definitely fail in this world. Of course, Liu Ning can¡¯t say so accurately for some things, such as the current situation. Although it is temporarily gaining the upper hand, for Liu Ninglai.


    In my opinion, under the current situation, we can''t push you too much.


    Because Liu Ning is very clear that under the current situation, if the persecution is too severe, it will not be good for us. Therefore, Liu Ning must give everyone a face and let everyone coexist peacefully. If you agree If you don¡¯t agree, we can all have a good life.


    Then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. In this case, Liu Ning is likely to do some excessive things. It turns out that you respect strength and respect. We didn¡¯t say anything, and we listened honestly. Regarding these things of you, I also feel that what you said is correct, but now that you have reached this point, you are talking about some messy things here. This is the problem of you people, and it has nothing to do with us. .


    So in this situation, you have to make a review for yourself. When you came to the earth, no one wanted to let you people live. There are many people who want to let you people get out, but in the end What can be done?


    It can only be for you to take a good look. We were not capable of resisting at that time. You said, we human beings are weak, but now we are able to resist.


    It¡¯s also said that we human beings are powerful. You can¡¯t tell all the things in the world, so you don¡¯t need to talk to anyone about what Liu Ning is doing now, and you don¡¯t need to talk to anyone about these things. You just need to Be prepared to meet the new challenge. In Liu Ning¡¯s heart, these five kilometers are definitely a temptation. If you really don¡¯t want to, then after these five kilometers, Liu Ning will definitely have his own ideas, but if If there is no response, don''t blame us for being too much.


    Even if it is too much, it is forced by you fierce beasts. Who makes you keep narrowing our range of actions, so that we do not have enough living space, if we have enough living space, life may not change. In this way, what Liu Ning has to do now is this, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we are ready anyway, under this situation.


    We will definitely do these things well. If we do not do well, it is our own business, but if we can do this well, then this matter has nothing to do with others. It depends on whether you can bear it.

 Chapter 2120： timid

    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about these things that are happening now. In short, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning is definitely going to lead mankind in a big fight. Under the current circumstances, if you don¡¯t do much, For one game, I''m so sorry. Liu Ning is very clear about what the situation is now. So in this state, do everything according to what he wants. This is what Liu Ning has to do at present. If you listen to everything else, I''m afraid I can''t do anything.


    Regardless of how these people are now, if Liu Ning really finds their troubles, it is still a very easy thing, and it will never allow these people to take advantage of it. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s What he did is still very correct. As for what will happen in the end, Liu Ning still can''t think of it for the time being. After all, some things are not what they think.


    If everything is the same as what he thinks, Liu Ning can solve the problem without going through anyone and relying on himself alone, but how could there be such a good thing in the world?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning can only endure it temporarily. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, Liu Ning can''t think of it temporarily, but as long as it has something to do with the entire human race.


    Liu Ning will never back down. This is the only thing he can do at the moment. Although many people don¡¯t believe it, and many people think Liu Ning is a bit too much, under the current circumstances, what Liu Ning has done Because it is normal, as to what kind of result will be produced in the end, this is not temporarily imagined by Liu Ning, so in this case, some things just come slowly.


    As for the final result, don¡¯t think about it for the time being. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. We should properly mediate what is in front of us. This is what Liu Ning should do at present. If we don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid. I''m sorry for the previous declarations. For Liu Ning, he is very clear about what should be said to the people, especially when they say these things, the people are indeed very bitter, so in such a situation, no matter what others What is in his mind, we have to put this matter up, we have to put this matter up.


    If all people ignore the common people¡¯s thinking, then this thing is very scary. So in such a situation, no matter how they do things, Liu Ning knows what he should do. It is precisely because of this. When these things happened, Liu Ning also had his own remarks. The human society naturally knew what Liu Ning meant, so many people opposed it, but there were also many good people, these good people. There is no objection, they think this matter is very correct.


    As long as all people do this, it is a good thing for everyone, and it can also cultivate people''s dedication. The development of human society to the present, the reason why it is not the opponent of the fierce beast is directly related to the dedication of human society. Relationship, if the dedication spirit of human society is good enough, it is definitely a very good thing, but if the dedication spirit is not good, then there are some things that are not taken care of.


    So in this state, they all understand how to deal with this matter. The only thing they don¡¯t understand is probably the people on the side of the fierce beast. If the fierce beast knows how to handle this matter, they will not be able to deal with the matter. In this way, taking the current situation as an example, they can say that they are dealing with it extremely badly and avoiding them. What is the matter?


    If the problem can be solved by avoiding it, many problems before can be solved, and there is no need to wait until this time.


    Under the current circumstances, it can be said that the handling of the problem of the beast is extremely wrong, but.


    It¡¯s a pity that no one reminds them, so when the fierce beasts do these things, they always feel that they are doing the right thing, especially some people within them. These people will never care about how big mistakes they have made. I only think about how to solve this matter, what role did I play in this matter?


    Can they bring some benefits to all the fierce beasts? This is what they think at the moment. As for what the final solution will look like, it is beyond their control. The fierce beast has committed a surprising thing now. The problem is that under the current situation, they have no way to decide all of this. But some people just want to save face and have to decide all of this by themselves. In fact, this is quite a wrong behavior. When they understand these things, Maybe something can''t be made up anymore, so in this case.


    Some things have to be done slowly. If there is no way to change, then these things will not be easy to handle. When solving similar things, Liu Ning¡¯s method is very good, we may fight here. But you, but we have our own spirit, that is, we will never retreat like this. If we retreat like this, there will be no light on our face. So in this case, what they like to say How to say.


    If you can¡¯t say it, it¡¯s the people¡¯s own business and has nothing to do with us. Try not to pull these things on yourself. If you can¡¯t tell them, it¡¯s something wrong, so in In this state, things that should be done have to be stopped, and things that should not be done are also the same. When these situations are about to be resolved, there will always be people who will come over and say some untimely things, but when they say these things.


    Other people can''t change it. Under the current situation, it can only be honest. As for what kind of personality will eventually arise, at present, no one can do this master. If they can do it, Then I won''t stay here anymore, so in the current situation, I can only choose to end this way. As for the final consequences, I can''t consider that much for the time being.


    It can only be like this. If there are other methods, you can use some other methods, but if there are no other methods, it is probably your own business, so in this case, you can only do this. Some people may disagree with this, but what can be done?


    When all these things come out, no one can stop them, and no one can say anything to me, they can only choose to accept all of them.

 Chapter 2121： Embarrassed

    For some things, Liu Ning was actually prepared, but it is a pity that after these preparations were completed, there was no way to proceed according to the original plan in the end. Take these things outside the city, Liu Ning has already We have discussed with several suppliers. After the expansion is made here, they will definitely ship the goods, but now because of the pressure from many high-level people on the Human Council, these people have torn up the agreement, even if it is They were unwilling to do this to compensate Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning is naturally very clear about their thoughts. They don¡¯t want to offend those high-level people, but they don¡¯t want to offend Liu Ning. Therefore, according to the rules, as long as the compensation is paid, then the rest will be the same. Don¡¯t worry, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about this situation. After all, we have never advertised hegemonism. When we cooperate with these people, we use ordinary cooperation. If we use our power If he went to bully others, Liu Ning felt that he would not be able to do such a thing.


    And when doing such things, I still feel that something is not right. So in such a situation, no matter what people say, Liu Ning feels that these things are normal, so in such a situation, we should It doesn''t matter what you want. As for what it looks like in the end, it depends on everyone''s situation. You can''t blame all the things on these suppliers, who are ordinary businessmen.


    They really don''t have so much ability to manage this matter. If they have great ability, wouldn''t they be willing to make this money?


    After expanding the entire city by five kilometers, the various building materials needed outside have increased. If you do a little calculation, you will know that these building materials are an astronomical number. Therefore, under such circumstances, these people should be willing It''s right to make money here.


    There are some things that I can¡¯t tell now, mainly because building materials are not simple things and must be calculated clearly. If there are too many, there is no place to store them, which will easily lead to large-scale accumulation.


    It''s a pity that they can''t make this money anymore. The pressure from all aspects makes them unable to raise their heads at all. If they continue to supply Liu Ning, then they don''t have to do other transactions. For a company, Although Liu Ning''s transaction is very large, and it can also bring their company to a higher level, but then again, under certain circumstances, if there is no way to get this thing right.


    That also means that these things can¡¯t be done. If you don¡¯t understand this, it will be very depressing for everyone. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their minds, Liu What Ning did was correct. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning stopped cooperating with them. Since we are stronger than others, there is no need to embarrass them in this matter.


    If we embarrass others in this matter, it seems that we are a bit too much here. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning did not think of embarrassing others, so let''s just do it here. That''s it. There is no need to make it difficult for people to do this. So in this case, Liu Ning is still very good at doing it. If he can''t even do this, it''s just Liu Ning himself. This is a problem, so in such a situation, others are not pleasing to the eye.


    In the face of Liu Ning¡¯s situation, he can only be honest, unless they want to offend Liu Ning. If this is the case, then some things are not easy to say. Now everyone I know that Liu Ning will definitely become a high-level in human society in the future. Once he becomes a high-level in human society, they will not have the final say on some things, in case these things make them unlucky.


    Then they may be unlucky, so in this matter, everyone is very clear about how to do these things. If some people are not clear, Liu Ning can let him understand it. This is also the current situation of Liu. One way of doing things in Ning, of course, is not to bully others. Liu Ning had already said this before.


    If we bully others, it means that we are really incapable of doing things here. What is the difference from the people of the four major families?


    So in this matter, Liu Ning will never do this kind of thing. Once he does this kind of thing last time, I am afraid it will be difficult to look back in the future. Therefore, in this matter, Liu Ning can still control himself. of.


    But in these days and months, it¡¯s not that you can control others. In many people¡¯s eyes, this matter is actually not complicated. As long as Liu Ning discusses with those people, they will be honest. Actually supply Liu Ning, but then again, in the current situation, even if they resume the supply, it is the reluctance of these people. Instead of resuming the supply like this, it is better. Looking for new suppliers, it is impossible for the big capitalists to have the final say.


    If this is the case, Liu Ning will have to invest again. Anyway, there is no shortage of raw materials in this city. As long as we have money here, is there anything that can''t be done?


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little more difficult to do this. Liu Ning has always liked this kind of challenge. There were a lot of people who were embarrassed by him before, but what was the end result?


    When these people who are embarrassed by Liu Ning think they are victorious.


    Liu Ning¡¯s work has been done. We have never been afraid of other people¡¯s embarrassment. As long as others set up difficulties for ourselves, we can end all this in the best case. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning likes others to set up difficulties for him, because this is an opportunity to climb the peak. Normally, there may not be such an opportunity in your life. Now you people are finally done.


    It is also in this situation that some things are better, so no matter what these people think in their hearts, we can do these things well. It is precisely because of this that when all these things are done Some things are easier to handle, and everyone can understand this.

 Chapter 2122： Solution

    There are many companies under Liu Ning that can help Liu Ning accomplish various things. Take the current situation as an example. As long as Liu Ning agrees to this matter, they can start various productions, although they can expand the city. There are a lot of materials needed, but for Liu Ning, this is not so difficult. As long as we can do it well, it will be very easy for Liu Ning. I am afraid that these people will not really go. To do this, I am afraid that there will be a series of troubles.


    Therefore, in such a situation, we must find some talents who are willing to cooperate. If there are not so many people who cooperate, no matter how capable Liu Ning is, I am afraid that there will be no way to get these things right. In this situation Many people will be lazy, and some things will not be visible in a short time, but if it takes a long time, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. Let¡¯s take the current matter as an example, no matter what Liu Ning is. He thought, it is impossible for him to do all these things according to his own will.


    Because the current situation is very obvious. Many high-level capitalists want to oppress Liu Ning and not allow him to do this. Once it is done, what should the real estate do next?


    Who should the real estate company listen to at that time?


    If people spend huge sums of money to purchase land, but suddenly the city expands outward by five kilometers, don''t underestimate the five kilometers of land, it is likely to cause the collapse of real estate prices in the city.


    So not many real estate businessmen dared to rush in, especially the current four big families and eight big groups. They have a lot of reserve land in various cities, and some are planning to carry out charging plans. In short, they have invested in this matter. With a huge amount of money, Liu Ning¡¯s plan caused them to suffer heavy losses. Except that the Bai family may not care about this matter, the other major families are unwilling. The Bai family also has a major loss in this matter, but they and Liu Ning¡¯s The relationship is too close, and compared with the main business.


    This is nothing but it can be retrieved elsewhere. So in such a situation, even if Liu Ning makes them embarrassed, these people will never complain. Anyway, it will be compared with the money they make. Come up, this little money is nothing at all. In this case, some people may be unwilling, but whether they want it or not, everyone can see this very clearly. In this case, everyone must You have to do all these things well.


    If someone wants to go back, I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to do. Under the current situation, Liu Ning has also given them plenty of preparation time. If you can turn back within the preparation time, Then we all can continue to develop in the future, but if you follow those big families and just run out of stock for Liu Ning''s project, then let''s not say that we will grab your food in the future.


    Liu Ning will set up various companies. These companies will sign contracts with Liu Ning¡¯s head office, and then honestly carry out the production here. As for whose business is finally robbed, it is your own people. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of things we are here, so in this case, the things that should be passed on, and things that shouldn¡¯t be done can¡¯t be done. It depends on what everyone¡¯s mind is thinking. .


    The major families are waiting to see the jokes at this time, it depends on how Liu Ning prevaricates this matter, but Liu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. He is already ready, and the company under him is also ready. After Liu Ning gave an order, the major companies immediately started their own plans, because Liu Ning has invested in a lot of companies. As long as these companies make a little change, they can immediately produce these things. You must know that these things are nothing. Valuable goods.


    These gadgets only need to change the production process slightly, and they can be produced immediately. Maybe the production speed is a bit slow at the beginning, and the production cost is a bit high. It is nothing but a matter of money. As long as all kinds of things are in place, Liu Ning was able to accomplish this. Liu Ning directly used 500 billion yuan to build 14 factories. These are all things produced by the four factories. Basically, The construction of the wall outside the city is complete, if there is no other way.


    I''m afraid I will have to come slowly in the future. When Liu Ning''s plan turned out, all of his supply forks were regretful. If you know it is like this, I''m afraid they would never do it. , They will definitely deliver things in advance, and now because of the threat of the so-called big family, they have thrown away their biggest business, and it is estimated that anyone is not satisfied with it, but some things are like this. There is no regret medicine in the world. No matter what you think in your heart, you have to do this. If you don¡¯t want to do this, you have to have another reason. Maybe you can take all of this. Corrected.


    But it¡¯s a pity that people don¡¯t want to use it now, so if you want to solve it, then some things are not easy to handle. Under the current situation, no matter what you think, Liu Ning¡¯s company will be established. It is finished, and will be produced within a month. Now they don¡¯t have the energy to compete with you, because all their plans are on the wall outside the city, but if this thing is over, although this is a huge project , But no matter how big the project is, it will be closed in the end, so in this case, no matter what other people''s minds are thinking.


    In the end, this thing will not be able to persist, so in such a situation, no matter what the project will look like in the end, I am afraid that everyone will come here to buy and sell. Don¡¯t think. These things will not happen, these things can really happen, so in this case.


    You have to be honest. As for other people¡¯s situations, you can only do it slowly. If you can do it well, let¡¯s not say whether you dare to do this is another matter. It is something that everyone thinks about nowadays. If you don''t want to, it''s probably your own problem. You don''t have a half-centre relationship with others, and it''s all your own.

 Chapter 2123： Construction

    Various building materials companies have been built according to Liu Ning¡¯s ideas. Although there are various twists and turns, for Liu Ning, they are still doing quite well. If Liu Ning is allowed to do it himself, I¡¯m afraid This matter is not so easy. Even if he puts all his work on it, Liu Ning can''t do it well, but Liu Ning is different now.


    There are many people under Liu Ning now. As long as he wants to do a certain thing, there are many people who are willing to come and serve him immediately. Therefore, Liu Ning does not need to worry about this matter at all. People are willing to give money and bow their heads. If they don¡¯t even believe this, they are simply not confident. So in this state, everyone is very clear about what¡¯s going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then it is. These people have their own problems, so in this situation, everyone basically understands it.


    Liu Ning has already seen very clearly some of the current markets. I can¡¯t take care of others and just take care of myself. If I manage everyone¡¯s situation, I don¡¯t have the strength now. Liu Ning¡¯s current ability to build this city is already quite an amazing thing. If you think about the completion of all the construction, it seems unlikely now. No matter what they are, it is also a thing to do. The situation is over, as for what it will be built into in the end.


    Many people here are also very clear, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s actions are absolutely very heroic. After all, no one has ever done this to this extent. Such things also show another characteristic. That is, Liu Ning is quite tough nowadays, and he can do this honestly regardless of anyone¡¯s ideas. Although many people are not satisfied with this point, they have no way to treat Liu Ning like that. As far as this matter is concerned, if there is something that can control Liu Ning''s ability, I believe they will definitely use it immediately.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing. The Human Council and the major families have issued warnings several times, and even the sale of these things gave Liu Ning a predicament, but what was the end result?


    People don¡¯t want to kill you at all. It¡¯s precisely because of this kind of thing, that¡¯s a terrible thing, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we do it anyway. Liu Ning is also doing his own way. Since these things cannot be resolved, they simply chose not to resolve them.


    Who has stipulated that these things must be resolved? If they cannot be resolved, is it possible that someone still makes a fuss about this matter?


    So in such a situation, there is nothing to say. If you insist on saying this, it is not a good thing for everyone. Since Liu Ning does not mention it, it means that he does not want to mention it. , If you continue to mention it, it would be to save Liu Ning''s face, in terms of Liu Ning''s current ability.


    If you scan his face, you may not care about him for the time being, but after a long time I don''t know what the result is.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s move, there are still many people among mankind who support it. For example, those who cannot afford to buy a house think that Liu Ning is their savior. If Liu Ning can continue to do this, they will be very supportive. It is possible that you will be able to afford a house with this Dongfeng. For such a thing, it is also a very happy thing. Therefore, under such a situation, Liu Ning naturally knows what to do. If you don¡¯t even this If you understand, it is purely your own problem, so in this case.


    Liu Ning knows very well how to do this. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, then some things are not easy to say. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people will understand that what Liu Ning is doing is for the people to do it quickly. Everyone will understand, and of course there will be some people who don¡¯t understand the truth. These people will slander Liu Ning according to what those rich people have written. This is also inevitable, but Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. For Liu Ning.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, we can do things that are worthy of our own conscience. If we are sorry for our own conscience, then there is nothing to say about some things. Let¡¯s take the current situation as an example, obviously for the sake of It belongs to the common people, but in the eyes of the wealthy chaebols, the land they have done purely for profit must all belong to Liu Ning. After all, this is the investment of others, but there is nothing wrong with it. .


    If Liu Ning does not invest, who will do this?


    In addition to the money they received, there was another series of investments. Those hidden investments were invisible. So in this matter, they used this matter to attack Liu Ning. This is a very immoral one. Things, as long as they have a little moral character, they will never be able to make things like this. So Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say when seeing these abuses on the Internet. He clearly did a right thing. In the eyes of people, it turned out to be a wrong thing. Shouldn''t the land that you spend money to circle out should be selflessly dedicated to all the people?


    If this is not the case, is there no way for these things to continue to operate?


    Liu Ning also feels a little bit incomprehensible about this kind of truth. For Liu Ning, such things really do not know how to say. If human society can tolerate such things, it means that they will not be Some people gave it again, because these people also knew very well that if they continue to give so much, they won''t be able to collect anything in the end. That would be a very tragic thing. Who will bear this then?


    This is the most important thing, so in this case, many things are not easy to handle. When these things are about to end, it is also quite good for everyone. As for what it will become in the end , It¡¯s not easy to say. Under such circumstances, some people may have ideas, but their ideas are indeed not easy to change. This is also a very bad thing and cannot be changed at this stage.

 Chapter 2124： Must do

    The construction speed of the city is very fast. After about six months, the city has a preliminary appearance. Many people think that Liu Ning¡¯s plan is impossible to succeed. However, judging from the current situation, some Things are still very good. Under such circumstances, many people believe in Liu Ning. They also know what Liu Ning has done. If it is put on someone else¡¯s body, I¡¯m afraid this thing. It''s impossible, because those people are not doing very well, but if it is placed on Liu Ning''s body, this thing is really pretty good.


    Regarding this situation, Liu Ning can be said to be very clear. As for what happened in the end, it is also Liu Ning¡¯s own business and has nothing to do with others. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what they think What are you thinking about? This thing can only be solved in this way. As for what it looks like in the end, it is Liu Ning''s own business. During the construction process, many people are worried that the beast will be killed. But now Six months have passed, and a batch of low-level fierce beasts have been killed.


    There are no fierce beasts who want to come over to find trouble. These low-level fierce beasts have not achieved any abilities. Instead, they have suffered huge losses here. Many people are very aware of their situation, so that they are here. In the event, they all understand what to do about these things. As for what they will become in the end, that is also their own business.


    In the eyes of these low-level beasts, in order to ensure the dignity between the beasts, they can do anything, even if they lose their lives, but for the beasts, the higher-level people are indeed unwilling to control. This matter, if high-level people continue to take care of this matter, various problems may arise, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, this matter has already had a result. As for what can be made in the end, no one is responsible for this. After all these fierce beasts are in hiding, Liu Ning is relieved.


    Under such circumstances, there is definitely no other way to sell. If the fierce beast has other methods, they must have used it early. Taking the current situation, the fierce beast must have its own method. However, the senior officials of the fierce beast are not willing to launch a series of attacks with Liu Ning. If the two sides really fight, it is not a good thing for both sides, so in this state, they are also very clear. , Don¡¯t have any conflict with Liu Ning, isn¡¯t it just a city?


    That¡¯s how they comforted themselves, imagining that there would be no conflicts in this city. Perhaps Liu Ning would not be prepared to do such a thing when they waited for the next city. They also have some spies in human society. Therefore, in the eyes of these people, Liu Ning would never do such thankless things, and Liu Ning was the lord of the city and everyone else wanted to give him face.


    Would the lord of other cities give him face?


    This may be an unlikely thing, so there is nothing to worry about at this point.


    For Liu Ning, such things are very normal. No matter what these people think in their hearts, they must do well in some things. If these things are not done well, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, many people understand how to deal with these things, but they did not tell Liu Ning. They would rather Liu Ning go through a pit than tell Liu Ning about these things. How to deal with things, if you tell Xiong Bao these things.


    I believe it is another result now, but unfortunately, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning has no way to do these things as his own. The main reason is that the gap between them is too big, so Under such circumstances, don¡¯t worry about how Liu Ning did it. When these things cannot be resolved, some things are not easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, others will try their best to do what Liu Ning should do. Don''t speak, if someone else speaks, you may miss things.


    who are you?


    Well, well. Ok.


    First.


    For such a result, many people are not clear, maybe they will have some better methods, but in the current situation, no matter how good their methods are, I am afraid that they will not be able to obtain other people''s in the end. Satisfaction, this is also the most important point. Of course, there is another thing, that is, when Liu Ning is doing things now, he will not consider other people¡¯s ideas at all. This is also a very normal thing. If all things are considered Other people''s ideas, how should I do things in the future?


    Under the current situation, of course we have to solve our own affairs by ourselves. As for what these people think in their minds, of course they don¡¯t need to look at it. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, if you always think they want If it¡¯s right, it¡¯s probably a very scary thing, so in this situation, it¡¯s best to close your mouth, don¡¯t take care of what others do, and stand by and bless you.


    This is the best result. If you can¡¯t even do this, then you¡¯re really not a good person. Although Liu Ning¡¯s judgment is extremely wrong, but then again, in the current situation, no matter what everyone What do you think in your heart? When doing these things, some people will do things well. As for the extent to which they will eventually do it, that¡¯s also their own business. When these people can¡¯t stand it. When it is over, it is their own problem, so when these things are about to end.


    They also understand that the construction of the city cannot be delayed. If this matter was put on the agenda earlier, I am afraid that there is no such result now. Therefore, under such circumstances, when all these people see it After understanding, they also understand how to operate this matter, if the operation is not good enough.


    That is their own business, and it has nothing to do with Liu Ning''s side. So when these things come out, it depends on what they think. If they think these things can be resolved quickly, then they follow this solution. It is understandable, but if these people think that it cannot be solved, it is their own business. In the matter of building the city, it is precisely because of Liu Ning''s persistence.

 Chapter 2125： Passed

    It¡¯s been six months. Although there are still some topics about Liu Ning raised in human society, not many people say anything anymore. For these people, perhaps what Liu Ning said is correct. But under certain circumstances, there are some things that can''t be told to me, so under such circumstances, it doesn''t matter what they think in their hearts.


    As long as we can get through this difficulty well, this is a very happy thing. As for what the fierce beast is thinking, it has nothing to do with us. The fierce beast will eventually have to be solved by themselves. In today''s situation, although some people have other ideas, they can''t stop Liu Ning from doing all this, when the entire city is built.


    Many high-level personnel come here to visit. For them, a good visit to the city built by Liu Ning is extremely beneficial to them. If these things are not done well, it means They have never done anything good. For these people, it is of course necessary to do these things well, but if they do not do well, there will be no good things for everyone, so in the current situation, no matter what What do they think in their hearts? Certain things must be done well. Liu Ning also thinks so. Whenever Liu Ning sees the wall outside the city, he feels a lot in his heart. If these things If everything can become a reality, it is also very good for them, but some things are not our final say, so it is not so easy to do in such a situation.


    I always think of how hard it is for me to do these things. Of course, why is it so hard?


    It has a direct relationship with those obstacles. They are not fierce beasts, but what they do is more hateful than fierce beasts. This is also the most helpless thing for Liu Ning at present. If these humans can be awakened, it would be the best for Liu Ning Good things, but Liu Ning knows very well that in this state, you want to solve all the things. This is probably impossible. Few people will understand these things, but only slowly of.


    If there is such an opportunity, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say what the situation is. So in this case, don¡¯t care what other people mean. It¡¯s most important to manage your own affairs. If you don¡¯t manage these things well, then It''s hard to tell the next situation, so in this case, no matter what these people think, we do it after all.


    This is also an extremely important thing. Because Liu Ning understands this truth, when doing these things, he has done what others cannot do. Whenever others have such an idea, Liu Ning will give them a good job. In the last lesson, as to whether these people finally heard it in their stomachs, this is probably their own business. They have no relationship with others. In today''s society, many people think that way. The problem is that you don''t believe in this problem. This is also extremely important. It depends on how you plan it.


    For the following things, Liu Ning also made arrangements early. Now that the land outside the city is available, we can''t let these land empty. Now we must start construction early. Of course, there is nothing to worry about. Yes, because Liu Ning had previous construction experience in this area, there was nothing wrong with doing these things. For Liu Ning, these things were too simple, as long as Liu Ning wanted to do it. This thing can definitely be done, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning does everything with his own reason.


    As for what it turned out to be, that was also Liu Ning¡¯s own business. Perhaps some people would think that Liu Ning was overwhelming and would think that Liu Ning did these things wrong, but one day they will definitely admit it. In fact, if Liu Ning had not created such a precedent, I am afraid that others would still not know how to do this, so under the current circumstances.


    Some of Liu Ning¡¯s ideas are also extremely correct. As for what it will be like in the end, it is also Liu Ning¡¯s own business, not to mention that this was originally a relatively great reform. In this case, if there is no Liu If we would rather carry out reforms properly, how could this situation occur today?


    Under the current circumstances, everyone can see that as long as they want to do this, they can do it well after all.


    As for what it will look like in the end, that is everyone¡¯s own business, and Liu Ning can¡¯t analyze it for the time being, but this matter will definitely become a milestone in human history. Take some things now, Liu Ning is likely to solve it. Nothing, but Liu Ning can solve another thing, and that is to help other cities and let other cities do this thing properly.


    After all, they will do all these things well one day. As for what it looks like in the end, it depends on the efforts of all mankind. If all mankind does not work hard, it means that this matter has ended. Don¡¯t think this is a very funny thing. For everyone, if you don¡¯t do this thing well, it¡¯s very likely that it will really stop there. So in such a situation, everyone understands this. What is the truth.


    So in addition to Liu Ning¡¯s personal efforts, others have to put in a certain amount of effort. If these people don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Liu Ning also knows that he can¡¯t say much about this. People have their own ambitions. Your own requirements are your own business. You cannot impose your own requirements on others. If you impose your own requirements on others, I am afraid that these things are not good, so consider these things. After the end.


    Liu Ning is ready to talk to these people. As to whether they can make sense, whether they can talk to their hearts, this is the problem of these people themselves, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning has no idea. If you are in a hurry, just think about it slowly. As for what it will become in the end, that is also Liu Ning''s own business. No one needs to ask more questions. In this matter, everyone should do the best. , As to whether these things can be resolved in the end, that is their own business.

 Chapter 2126： Cant afford to offend

    Liu Ning did not allow other people to intervene in the planning work of the city fringe, because Liu Ning himself is a very good designer, so in this place, Liu Ning is going to use his own design concept, as for their brains. For the time being, Liu Ning can¡¯t take care of so much. For Liu Ning, other people¡¯s design concepts are not necessarily correct, and their own design concepts are not necessarily wrong. In today¡¯s cities, in order to be able to do well Differentiation, many cities have already weakened the residential areas, but for Liu Ning, this is absolutely impossible. Therefore, Liu Ning will definitely not weaken it. It is clear that Liu Ning will continue to increase the residential areas.


    Only by continuing to increase the number of residential areas can we know what the common people have developed into, so that the common people can have their own houses and houses. If you don¡¯t do this, it will be a bit unfriendly to most people. , Why do you want to get this thing?


    Isn''t it for other people?


    If it is really not for other people, then these things can be regarded as unsaid, but if it is really for other people, some things have to be shut up, so in this case.


    Everyone knows very well what to do. Even if there are some people who are confused, they will understand it very quickly. As long as one or two people understand, they are not afraid that the rest will not understand, Liu Ning It is true that we have to fight for all the poor, but it is by no means the same as it is now. These are handed over to the poor at no cost. If Liu Ning really does this, it will be the pit of the poor. There are many things like this. ,no solution anymore.


    You must let them know how to fight. If you just give them this way, it will definitely not help these poor people, it will definitely cause disasters to these poor people. Therefore, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning is also very clear. If it can be solved, it is certainly a very good thing. If he can¡¯t solve it, it will be a burden for everyone. Liu Ning will always remember what happened in the past. The warriors and the warrior apprentices fight together, what is the end of the struggle?


    Not many people take them as the same thing.


    Instead, their struggle was shamelessly forgotten by others. Are those people ordinary others?


    All of them are Liu Ning''s people who fought for, and they are all the people at Liu Ning¡¯s gathering place. It is precisely because of this that these things make Liu Ning too frustrated. If there is a single way, Liu Ning Ning would never repeat the events of that day. For a strong man, this kind of thing was too much.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, similar things shouldn¡¯t happen. If these things are forced to happen, it will appear disrespectful to Liu Ning. So in this situation, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is. What? When doing these things, try to do them according to the minds of others. If you don¡¯t follow them, it¡¯s probably your own problem. There is no reason with others. Under certain circumstances, you should do everything you need. It has to be done well.


    Nowadays, many situations are like this, and some things cannot be solved. Perhaps many people think that they are correct. But after a long time, Liu Ning will be able to let them understand what is going on. So in this situation Under such circumstances, these people will also know what is going on. When they are not clear enough, some of their people will let them understand. So in such a situation, try not to overdo these things. , If these things are done too much, it is their own problem, whenever these things are about to end.


    These people should get everything out. If they can¡¯t get it out, then these things are probably not easy to handle. So in such a situation, there must be a good result. If you can¡¯t find a good result, then try not to do such a thing, so in such a situation, some things cannot be solved, if it is not good, then some things are not so good. It''s easy to handle. Every time Liu Ning wants to reform, he will think of this scene.


    The impression left by this scene on Liu Ning is also extremely terrifying, so in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning will eventually change these things. Of course, these things are not Liu Ning and want to change. It can be changed. Under the current premise, under the current nature, those who can change these things are probably not so jokes. They all have to have their own reforms, Liu Ning reformed. The pace is indeed not slow.


    But if you think that Liu Ning is doing the right thing, then there are some things that are not easy to say. Whenever these things are about to end, Liu Ning will review himself to see if these things are right or wrong. If you do something wrong, you have to think of a way to correct it. If you find it and don¡¯t change it, it¡¯s probably your own problem, and no one else can control it.


    No one can say whether this kind of thing is good or not, because for the time being, in this situation, others are no longer able to explain these things. If someone can explain, then I am afraid that some things are still very good, but if they can¡¯t be explained. It¡¯s not difficult for everyone, so under the current situation, some people may feel that something is not right, but some people do just that, so when they feel unsure about these things, they also These things will come out slowly.


    As for what it will be like in the end, this is also the business of these people. They have no relationship with others. Liu Ning does not like to involve too many people. If too many people are involved, yes. There is really no benefit to yourself, so in this situation, don''t care what they think in their hearts.


    Whenever this kind of thing is about to end, everyone will keep these things in mind. As for the past that can be explained in the end, this is also their own business, we people don¡¯t need to worry about it here, and we can¡¯t let go. When it comes to a point, just leave it alone. Too much control is of no benefit.

 Chapter 2127： out of control

    For the current situation that is out of control, others don¡¯t know what to say. In short, there is no way to proceed like this. So in this case, no matter what they think, some things must be done like this. If If there are other solutions, it is naturally very good, but if it can¡¯t be solved, many things can only be done like this, so in this case, no matter what they think in their minds, they will be all the same. It can only go on like this, if someone raises an objection.


    That is actually a very easy thing to do. As long as these people are strong enough and the means are strong enough, then all things are not things, but if their strength is not very good, then I am afraid that these things will be useless. So in such a situation, it depends on what they think. It is not to say that you will not be given the opportunity, but how you use the opportunity. If it is used properly, it is also a good thing for everyone. If it can''t be solved, then there is nothing to say about some things.


    Under the current circumstances, many people do not know how to proceed, but when they are doing things, they will still take these things into account. Liu Ning has now achieved this level. It is impossible to make changes because of such things, so I will continue now. In terms of planning outside the city, Liu Ning can say that the machine is good. For now, Liu Ning has done very well outside. In this case, others may think that Liu Ning''s approach is a waste of land, but in Liu Ning''s view.


    This is the best way to fight. Liu Ning first set up all the outermost circle outside the city as a factory. When the beast attacked the city, Liu Ning could say that he saw it very clearly. Under such circumstances, We didn''t let other people do anything. Let''s do what we want here. When the beast attacks the city, it will find a large number of various things from outside the city, and then quickly throw it into the city.


    This will bring tremendous pressure to the city. If the strength is not strong enough, these people may be unable to resist at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, some conditions outside the city must be improved. If it is not strong enough, If you improve, you might suffer a big loss. So in such a situation, try to do all of this well. This is good for everyone. If you don¡¯t do this, you will really suffer in the future. , That''s your own business, don''t blame others, I didn''t help you here.


    So in the outermost circle, it is absolutely impossible to build a place where humans live. If you build a place where humans live, I am afraid that your head will not be able to hold it. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, what this said is It''s all true. If you can''t even do this, some things may not be easy to say. This is also an extremely important point. Let''s take the current situation as an example.


    Your own imagination is one thing, and it¡¯s another thing to really complete it. At least in the current situation, you want to solve certain things. This is not a very good thing. If it can¡¯t be solved, right. It will be a very bad thing for everyone, so in this case, try to cover up these things as much as possible. When building a city, you will improve these things, no matter what kind of improvement you encounter in the future, We have completed most of the construction at the very beginning, which is a very good thing, when we will rebuild in the future.


    Demolition is troublesome, time-consuming and laborious. Can we do something like that here? So in the current situation, Liu Ning''s approach can be said to be extremely good. As for what effect will be produced in the end, it is also the final one. Things don''t have much to do with the present. When Liu Ning can understand these things, some things will be easier to understand, if not.


    If you don¡¯t understand yet.


    Then it will definitely spend more money in the future. Everyone understands this. At this point, Liu Ning sees it very clearly, so I am not afraid of spending more money at the beginning, but I am afraid of spending more money in the future. In this regard, Liu Ning is also very serious in doing things. As for what effect will be produced in the end, it is also Liu Ning''s own business, and there is not much contact with others. Whenever these things can be done, Liu Ning Everyone will feel very comfortable. After all, in this state, what others think and what they do are different. Whenever these things can be done well.


    Liu Ning will also feel very satisfied. This is what he really should start to do. If he can¡¯t even do these things well, then he¡¯s just a fool. So when these things are arranged, they are also very Understand what the end result is. These things are extremely important things for everyone. It depends on what to do in the end. It is very important for everyone. So in such a situation, you have to be honest. It¡¯s good to look at it, otherwise some things will not have a good supervision.


    This will bring extremely unfavorable consequences to everyone. Everyone understands this. If you don¡¯t understand, some things may be over. Don¡¯t think that this is a real change. In fact, this is just a strategy of others. Now, what do people think?


    Some things are not within the scope of your decision. They must be within the scope of other people''s decisions. This is what they can do.


    If you can¡¯t even do this thing well, then it¡¯s your own problem, and you don¡¯t have a relationship with others. Therefore, under such circumstances, the areas that should be improved must be improved. Don¡¯t wait for this matter. If you wait for these things, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, many people have to do well. If You don''t want to do this.


    You can¡¯t manage this at the beginning. When you start, you have to listen honestly. This is not something you want to do or you don¡¯t want to do. In this matter, Many people have to pay attention to it. If they don¡¯t pay attention to these things, they will suffer a lot in this matter sooner or later. So when this matter is about to end, everyone basically understands it. Overdoing this thing.

 Chapter 2128： all

    The high level of human society is also looking at all this. They have nothing else to say. If they want to change, then some things are not easy to say. Therefore, in such a situation, it must be changed. There is no way to continue mixing, this is Liu Ning''s idea.


    Liu Ning can also see the sour thoughts of some people. These people don''t want to change by themselves, but put everything on their bodies. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    If people do everything for you, do you still have a meaning?


    Of course there is no meaning to exist. Don¡¯t care what you are doing. In short, no one will say a word, because these people are very realistic. They will never say anything to you because of these things. It is also very direct when people do things.


    If you have the patience, naturally everything is easy to say, but if you don¡¯t have the patience, some things are not easy to say. These people are also very aware of this way of doing things, so in this case, just leave you alone. What do you think in your heart? When something can be done, you must seize the opportunity and don¡¯t care about what others think. If you care about what others think, in this case, for any It''s not a good thing for one person.


    Liu Ning can see the current situation clearly. The construction of this city has already been completed. If he wants to continue construction in other cities, this is probably an unlikely thing, whether it is Liu Ning¡¯s personal opinion or someone else¡¯s. This is impossible because Liu Ning is very clear about this matter, no matter what he does, I am afraid that there is no way to achieve the best.


    Because these people will not give themselves opportunities at all. In addition to humans not giving opportunities, sales not giving opportunities is also an extremely important thing. Don''t look at the beasts. Now it does not affect human society. In fact, they are all suffocating. Well, let¡¯s take the matter in front of us. If Liu Ning continues to practice, I¡¯m afraid the fierce beast will not choose and will bear it this time. Last time, Liu Ning said that the fierce beast was timid to build this city. People should be people who have problems in their brains. How could a beast be timid?


    The reason why they did not interfere in this matter is purely because this matter does not conform to their reasons. If it conforms to their reasons, I am afraid that they would never do this thing. So in such a situation, try not to treat these things as much as possible. Things are too simple to think about. You must know that the fierce beasts are not jokes. Once they understand these things, they will do extreme things. So under such circumstances, don¡¯t think people are afraid. People just feel that it is not to that extent.


    If Liu Ning was thinking about building a city because of human internal fighting, he didn''t want to be enemies of all the beasts. However, they would fight Liu Ning again, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    Fierce beasts have always known that human society is always infighting, so when humans are fighting inwardly, they are the happiest. If they can seize such an opportunity, of course it is very good, but if If you can''t seize such an opportunity, then there is nothing to say, in any case, in the current state, it will pass slowly.


    Whether these problems can be solved or not is not important for the time being. It just depends on how these things can be solved. If they can be solved, it is the best. If they can''t be solved, there is nothing to worry about for the time being. In this way, no one can solve all the things. If someone wants to solve all the things, it seems extremely unrealistic at the moment, so in such a situation, don¡¯t care what they think in their heads, this Since we can make the decision on the problem, then we should act according to the problem we solve. Your thoughts are your problem.


    So Liu Ning is fearless, and of course he has to consider the specific situation of others. If he does not consider any situation, it is purely a problem with his own brain. These people are not jokes. For them In other words, one such thing may cause them to suffer huge losses, but when such things come over.


    At that time, they can also understand how to do these things.


    So these things will bring them a lot of trouble, but in these troubles, what should be done must also be done well, if it is not done well, I am afraid it will be an extremely disgusting thing for them. All the fierce beasts know that they must be tough when dealing with humans. He said, why didn''t they be tough this time?


    It is because Liu Ning¡¯s strength is a bit too strong, so in this situation, some things are not easy to handle. If these things can pass, it will naturally be a very good thing, but if these things can¡¯t get through, then Some things are hard to say, so in this case.


    Try to deal with these things properly. This is what we should do now. If we don¡¯t handle them well, then some things are not easy to talk about. Let¡¯s take some things now, when this matter is about to end. Many people have their own thoughts, how did they solve this problem?


    It is purely their own problem. Others can''t figure out the situation, so they can only solve some small problems first and save some big problems if they want to solve these big problems in an instant.


    For the time being, it¡¯s actually immature, so don¡¯t solve these big problems for the time being, so as not to cause a series of changes. When these changes occur, there is nothing good for everyone, so under the current situation, The things that should be solved are small things. We don''t have the time to solve the big problems, so Liu Ning didn''t make a big move. Liu Ning is very clear if it is a big move.


    Maybe I will lose everything I have now. Of course it¡¯s not that Liu Ning is timid, but that some things are like this. If you really want to solve all the problems at once, these things are not the case at the moment. So there is no need to do this at all. If you really do, it will not benefit Liu Ning. It can only be done slowly.

 Chapter 2129： Start

    As for what will happen in the end, it is Liu Ning''s own business, so when this matter is over, some people will say something, and they can understand it every time these situations are about to end.


    In today¡¯s situation, almost all people understand what to do. If they don¡¯t understand, then they have a problem with their own head. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their heads. You must first respect Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts. If it is not respected, I am afraid that some people will cause all kinds of incidents. At that time, this kind of thing happened, but it was not so easy to do. Up.


    So in such a situation, someone must figure out a way to solve these things. Between human society and the beast, there has always been such a result. If this continues, it will not be for everyone. What a good result, so there must be some people to make changes, if no one makes changes.


    Then this matter is likely to trigger a new round of competition. As for what these competitions look like, this is not something ordinary people can understand. So when these things happen, many people should know these things. How did you do it, so in the current situation, no matter what they are thinking, some things have to have a good result. This is what everyone likes the most, and these things have to be solved perfectly. Otherwise, you may encounter great problems, and some things can be solved without a single thing.


    After solving the problems in the city, Liu Ning did not have the time to do other things. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning wanted to understand what to do, so under such circumstances, let them start slowly. That''s it. If it can be done very well, then it is also a good thing for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be done, it can only be like this. Liu Ning organized all the construction plans into a book, for For Liu Ning, it is not easy to have such a construction plan.


    As for whether human society will approve or not, this is a matter for human society. After all, I can¡¯t influence that much. If everything depends on me, then I¡¯m afraid these things won¡¯t be done. So in this case, no matter what What does Liu Ning think in his heart? After all, these things have to be done by someone. If no one is doing them, these things will be delayed forever. As for the final delay to what extent, that is also what Liu Ning can¡¯t do. Estimated, so in this case.


    Whenever these people have an idea, Liu Ning can only shut his mouth first, because Liu Ning knows very well that under the current circumstances, it is impossible for anyone to take out his city. Before Liu Ning I''d rather be very accurate. Under the current situation, don''t think that everyone is the same as you. If everyone is dedicated to mankind, I am afraid that it will be another ending.


    But these people have their own reasons for their dedication, either they want to develop the city, or they don¡¯t think about dedication. So in today¡¯s situation, many things are not so simple. Liu Ning also Understand, if you reason with these people well, I am afraid that nothing will make sense in the end. They all know the reason that should be said, but they do not have the strength of Liu Ning. Liu Ning can do what he likes in various cities. , But people like them can''t do it.


    For example, when expanding the city, if a beast king really comes over, who will be responsible at that time?


    If they have enough strength, naturally they will not be afraid of such things, but if they do not have such strength, then some things are not easy to say. In this case, it just passed, so in this situation Next, try to figure out these things as much as possible. If you don¡¯t figure it out, it¡¯s the people¡¯s own problem.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with other people, so when something like this happens, others will understand what¡¯s going on. Under the current situation, all people have their own reasons. As far as they think No one can understand what it will be like for the time being. If someone understands it, it might not be the result. Liu Ning is very clear about what everyone thinks.


    That is to treat others as a test product. For example, even if Liu Ning¡¯s transformed city is already in operation, these people still dare not make a difference. In their hearts, under the current circumstances, it is It is absolutely impossible to change. If there is a change, many things will not be easy to handle. Therefore, in such a situation, let them follow this way. As far as the point is, it is people¡¯s own. It''s something, it has nothing to do with us. This is also a very normal thing. It depends on what everyone thinks in their heads.


    For the next development plan of the city, Liu Ning certainly has plans in his mind. According to Liu Ning¡¯s ideas, these plans must be implemented step by step, and Liu Ning is very clear that as long as they can be obtained from time to time, for all It will be a very good thing for people. It depends on whether these people can bear it. Of course, some people have a different mentality. If you invite them to participate in this project, I am afraid that these people will be very scared in their hearts. Yes, because they are very clear in the current situation.


    If things are done in this way, I am afraid that something is wrong, so when these situations are about to end, they will participate in this plan. This is also very normal. After all, these people are very clear that at present In this case, not taking risks is already a victory, so no matter which city Liu Ning begged to be the same, I am afraid that every city will oppose it.


    Including the people in the city, they will not be willing to this matter, because this matter itself is too weird, if you agree, if something happens, who can bear the responsibility at that time What?


    This responsibility is not just a few words, so in such a situation, even if it is a very easy thing, it will become extremely sad, so whenever such a thing is brought into daily life, Liu Ning will Find a way to reach an agreement.

 Chapter 2130： Open

    This situation is really funny. Liu Ning has paid for the whole plan by paying people and money. What we have to do now is for someone to help implement it. If there are such people, it will be for everyone. Of course it is a very happy thing, but the problem is that no one is willing to do this. In their opinion, if they agree to Liu Ning¡¯s plan, they are joking with their own city, let alone what the city will become in the future. Look like.


    Just say that under the current situation, starting to do such a thing without a good foundation is actually a very risky behavior. In this case, don¡¯t care what other people¡¯s minds are, in this case. Under the circumstances, there may be people who can¡¯t stand it. Don¡¯t worry about what they¡¯re thinking about. Anyway, when these things are about to be implemented, many people don¡¯t know what to do. So in such a situation, try your best Don''t disclose these things, this is also very unlucky behavior.


    There are many people who live like this all the time, relying on the results of other people¡¯s hard work, but at the same time they don¡¯t take the results of these labors in their eyes, and their mouths are still plausible. For this group of people, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. What, but this part of them exists absolutely objectively, no matter what you think in your heart, they all exist, so in this matter, no matter how you scold them like this, their face is very Hou, in the eyes of these people, it is already for this purpose.


    Would you still care about your own skin?


    This is really ridiculous, so in this matter, these people can be said to be fearless. If you really think they can get along, then find a very important thing to try them, immediately You can know what kind of attitude these people are. Their attitude can be said to be extremely excessive in this respect. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t do things by themselves. Others have to stop them when they do things. This is their true thoughts, so In this matter.


    Liu Ning did not offend people too much. Zhao Wudi had already told him earlier that human society is like this. If you are not convinced, unless you can establish a new order, if you don¡¯t have the patience, some things will not happen. The way to change is just like the current situation. Who can change these things?


    If there is no way to change it, it is best to leave these things alone.


    It¡¯s no good for everyone to continue to take care of these things. So at this point, many people understand very well that there are some things that we don¡¯t want to take care of. It is really impossible to take care of these things. If you insist on taking care of these things, then I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. When these troublesome things happen, no one will think that these things are unimportant, because these troublesome things need to be dealt with, and it depends on whether you can handle them well.


    In this matter, only some people can handle it well, and most people don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on. So in such a situation, it¡¯s also an extremely depressing thing, if they can¡¯t correct it. If you do, then some things are not very good, so in this state, try not to think that these things are owed to you by others, because others do not owe you at all. All these things are your own. By.


    In major cities, many ordinary people also know about this. For these ordinary people, they are of course willing to make changes. Take the matter in front of you, if the city masters can make a difference, They will soon be able to live in good houses, these houses may be very cheap, at least in the current situation, they are cheaper than the houses they see elsewhere, which is also very good for them. As a result, of course some people will have other ideas.


    As for what these people think, we can¡¯t take care of that much. The most important thing is that we can¡¯t take care of that much. If we take care of everything, who will deal with our affairs?


    If we can¡¯t handle our affairs, then it¡¯s useless to take care of too much nosy. This is an extremely important thing. When these things are resolved, basically the whole city will start construction. Liu Ning has never been willing. What nonsense to these people.


    I just want to work together with these people to build a better home for the entire human society, but it is a pity that this wish is impossible to achieve. Just look at these people in front of you and you will understand. You really think they don¡¯t have anything. Understand?


    In fact, their things are very clear, but they just don''t want to do this. This is their true thoughts now. If you can understand their true thoughts, then you won''t care about everything I have now.


    Standing at the highest level, that is divided into two opinions. Some people think that Liu Ning has done a good job and it is likely to change the living conditions of human beings, but other people think this is wrong. If you continue to follow Liu Ning¡¯s What will happen in the end?


    It is very likely that human society will fall into another predicament. At that time, many people will care about these things, and they will think about how to open up territory and how to build merits for human society.


    If this is the case, they are afraid that the entire human society will develop into a new aspect. In fact, there is nothing wrong with moving toward this aspect. This is also a very normal thing, but these people delay their power. Fear that others will take away the power from one''s own hands, then there will be no way to give orders.


    This is also a very helpless ending. No matter what they think, Liu Ning has not thought about it this way. It depends on what they think. What you can change is yourself, and what we can change is also ourselves. In the end It seems that some of the results of this issue are not counted. It depends on how they can be resolved. If they cannot be resolved, some things may not be easy to say.


    Liu Ning is very clear about this point. Let''s see if anyone can accept this matter. If they don''t accept it, these things are not easy to say.


    Some people think that all this is not true enough, but some people think it is true, it depends on how they think about it.

 Chapter 2131： Good luck

    In the Human Council, many people have already mentioned this matter. They are ready to follow suit in other cities. Of course, these people have a certain relationship with Liu Ning. When Liu Ning is doing things, he also learns to form cliques. Now, under the current situation, if you only want to do it yourself, then I am afraid that you will not be able to accomplish these things. According to the current situation, everyone can see it very clearly.


    In the current situation, if there are no other ideas, I am afraid that some things are not so simple. So in this situation, try to understand these things yourself. If you can¡¯t solve them, then some things are not so simple. Everyone understands it, so when doing such things, they will leave a room for others to turn around. After all, you can''t see you when you look up, maybe you have taken the lead in this matter.


    But you can¡¯t occupy such a good position in other places. If this kind of thing is to be taken seriously, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their heads. After all, these things need to be solved. If these things are not solved, what will some things look like in the end? That is the final thing, and there will be no good fruits in this situation. What?


    After Liu Ning made such a move, many people also think that what Liu Ning did was too bold. If it provoked a struggle between humans and beasts, then would Liu Ning be able to bear this? What about responsibility?


    If you can''t afford this responsibility, in this case, some things are not so easy to say, so when these things are about to end.


    They also understand what to do with specific things. If these specific things can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing. If he can¡¯t solve it, there is no other way to see it now, it can only It should be done slowly. Liu Ning has already felt that the differences within the fierce beast are extremely large. In this case, if we can do a good job, the fierce beast will definitely suffer a certain loss. , We only need to find the differences among them, then it is very good for us.


    If we can solve all of this, of course we can get things done, but if we can¡¯t solve it, there is no big problem for us. As long as we can discuss this matter well here, the rest It¡¯s easier to handle. I¡¯m afraid that we will have various problems here. This is not something we can solve temporarily, so in this case, no matter what everyone¡¯s inner thoughts are.


    We all have to do this. This is better for everyone. If this matter can be prevaricated in this way, then of course it is a very good thing. If the prevarication cannot be passed, there is nothing to worry about for the time being. Yes, after all, the human society has not started to do anything. When the human society starts to do it, it is not too late to talk about these things. In these things, many people understand what to do and what they will become in the end.


    That is their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. Whenever this kind of thing is about to end, many people will understand what to do with this matter. If you can figure it out, it will naturally be the most. It¡¯s a good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t need to worry. Under the current situation, you must think more about anything when you do anything. If you don¡¯t think well, you have done a lot of wrong things. went.


    In the process of growing up in life, Liu Ning did a lot of wrong things, so when Liu Ning did these things, he also knew how to do it. If he didn¡¯t do these things, what would happen in the end. For the time being, Liu Ning¡¯s consequences are still unexpected, so in Liu Ning¡¯s impression, some things should be done, but some things don¡¯t need to be done so perfectly. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning knows this very well. How to do it, and while doing it.


    I also know very well how to get started with this matter. If you don¡¯t do this well, it¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. Under the current circumstances, everyone understands the fundamentals of this matter very well. So not many people are the first to bring it up, because they are very clear in their hearts. If they are the first to bring it up, it will be nothing good for everyone, and it may cause some unlucky things to happen to everyone. When this happens After that, what did other people do?


    You can think of it with your head. Of course, in this case, you can¡¯t expect others to think the same as you. After all, in the current situation, many people have many ideas. If these things cannot be solved temporarily If that is the case, then it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Everyone knows very well that in the matter of fierce beasts, you are like gambling. The first time you bet is right.


    It doesn''t mean that the whole game can be won. If the bet loses, who will be responsible for this at that time?


    So these are some things that are not easy to explain. You think you are doing the right thing, but if you do it wrong, it is not a trivial matter for everyone. Whenever such things start, Liu Ning will work **** this matter. This is also Liu Ning''s usual habit. If these habits are not done well, what will happen next?


    Liu Ning is really not easy to say for the time being.


    Especially in the current situation, if it can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing, but if everyone is hiding like this, then certain things are not easy to handle. Therefore, under the current circumstances, some people think that what Liu Ning did is correct, because they have a certain adventurous spirit, but at the same time some people think that what Liu Ning did is wrong.


    They always feel that these things are not easy to handle. Whenever these people do such things, Liu Ning will also fall into a certain degree of helplessness. This is also the least possible thing at present. If Liu Ning has a way, I''m afraid we won''t let things fall to this stage. This is what Liu Ning is most willing to do at present. In this case, don''t care what others think, just do our own things. This is a very delicious thing. .

 Chapter 2132： Not allowed

    If you are not even willing to do these things, then you should not expect to succeed in anything.


    Under the current circumstances, the counterattack of humans against the beasts is very rare. Although humans are invincible in the long-term struggle, if you look closely, you can know what the situation is. For example, in the current situation, no matter how humans counterattack, there is one thing that can be proved, that is, in the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you want to solve these things temporarily. It seems unlikely, especially if you want to solve this problem once and for all.


    Some things have to be done in this way, otherwise, I am afraid that there will be a lot of things that will not go through in the end, and everyone understands this truth.


    This is extremely unlikely. You can see from the number of fierce beasts. In this matter, this is definitely a long-term battle. If you think it can be solved in a short time, it is definitely your brain. The problem is, it¡¯s not that we are looking for other people¡¯s ambitions and destroying our own prestige. It is that we can see all of this clearly. Take some of the current things, if we can really solve it, it will naturally be very good. One thing, but the problem is at this stage.


    How could we have such a chance to solve it?


    Let¡¯s not talk about people¡¯s strength, let¡¯s talk about the current actual situation. There are many things that we can¡¯t solve. So in this case, some things are not that simple, and all of them must be taken care of. It¡¯s good to be clear, so when these things are stuck on this threshold, Liu Ning also knows how to do this. If we do well, we don¡¯t need the help of others at all. We can do it ourselves. This matter was resolved.


    But if this matter is not resolved well enough, then we have to close our mouths. After all, in the current state, there are many things that we don¡¯t want. As long as we don¡¯t want to solve the problem, then this The problem is likely to be stuck here. In the end, no matter who will solve the problem, I am afraid that there will be no way to accept all this, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things are to be resolved, many people see it very clearly. They are not not on Liu Ning''s side. They also have their own considerations. If they can consider all of these clearly, some things will be natural. Yes, but if these things are not well considered, who will be responsible if something goes wrong?


    These are all problems that need to be solved. Don''t think that these problems don''t need to be solved. When these problems get stuck here, this is the inherent human problem that everyone needs to solve.


    When this kind of inherent human problem arises, it is not a good thing for everyone. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people will try to solve these problems. When they try to solve the problem, everyone is very happy. If it is simple and not happy, then these things are not easy to say, so under the current situation, what are other people''s minds?


    Or what kind of contrast there is, this can be considered. After considering such things, everyone will be able to understand. When these things need to be resolved, everyone has a lot in their hearts. These ideas do not mean that it doesn¡¯t matter for the time being. They are mainly because we can¡¯t solve these things for the time being. If they can be solved, it¡¯s a very good thing. But if they can¡¯t be solved, who will bear the responsibility? What?


    In the current state, no one is willing to take this responsibility. If you are pressed into anxiousness, I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. Everyone will definitely take this matter as an appetizer. In this case, the war between mankind and the beast can be stopped, because no one is willing to pay for this matter, so why should our war continue?


    In this case, some people may think this matter is too simple, but then again, what kind of things can make them think that it is too simple, these are some indescribable things, in these run-down Under the circumstances, maybe your idea is correct, but then again, in the current situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, we have to put everything in place properly. Only Only in this way can we get everything right, if there is no such ending.


    No matter how you make things look like, people may be surprised in the end, and this thing is not a trivial thing, if you think it is a trivial thing, it is purely because you have made things simple. So in the current situation, don¡¯t care what everyone thinks, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to put these things together, so in this situation, you should figure out how to do it yourself. If you don¡¯t think about it clearly, there are some things. Things are not easy to say, when everything is about to end.


    These people will not think about so many things. What they have to consider may be more kinds of problems. When these more problems are expressed here, everyone will not treat these things as once. There is something wrong, if they still take it as one thing, it is that they are not right. They are always struggling with these small things, which is of no benefit to everyone, because the safety of human society is still here.


    If we can¡¯t solve these so-called security problems, then some things are really hard to say. It depends on what everyone looks like in the end, and it depends on what height everyone puts these things at the end. If they can all come back, it will be natural. It''s very good, but if no one is paying, then no matter which step this thing is done, I am afraid that there will be no way to complete the final goal, and it may even be abandoned halfway.


    The cost of giving up halfway is extremely heavy, so in the current situation, no matter what they say in their hearts or what they think in their minds, in this case, they must do something. , As long as you are still a strong, as long as you are stronger than ordinary people, then you have to do this thing. If you don¡¯t do it, it means your personal life has failed. Many people can Understand, many people don¡¯t understand.

 Chapter 2133： tester

    Under the current situation, everyone is worried, because after Liu Ning has done this, he will definitely apply for it. He will never be satisfied with this place. If it is done in this place, I am afraid Liu Ning It won''t be so violent. For Liu Ning, he will definitely break the ground in other places. Since this thing has been done so successfully, why not break the ground in other places?


    If you don¡¯t go to other places, it would be a waste of Zhang Cheng for Liu Ning. Taking the current situation, since we have done this right, we should continue to develop on this matter. Going on, you can¡¯t just end up like this because of a little thing. This is a very irrational behavior. It¡¯s also because of this. After these things happen, although others don¡¯t know how to do it, they are always afraid of their own city. Was selected.


    If one''s own city is selected, then this matter is not easy to say, so in this case, I hope Liu Ning can look at other cities, so it doesn''t matter to them, Liu Rather, as long as you go to other places, it will be a good result. As for what other people think, no one takes this into consideration, and they don¡¯t care about how these places develop, as long as they can maintain it. Live your own interests.


    All things are negotiable. As for the interests of all mankind, this is not within their consideration. For these people, the interests of all mankind are not important. The most important thing is their own interests. Human beings have never thought about protecting our own interests. Are we not doing everything ourselves?


    So at this point, although I don''t know what they mean.


    However, in some cases, everyone is very clear, try not to cause any more trouble to others, if it is too troublesome, it is not a good thing, so in the current situation, everyone is very clear. Try not to put these things on the line, because if you do too much, then Liu Ning will also counterattack, and Liu Ning has a very strong counterattack ability. At least at this stage, no one can surpass him. It is a very irrational behavior to offend this guy when you are unable to contain Liu Ning.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning has such an idea, Liu Ning also knows how to operate these things. If the operation is not good enough, it will be a very bad thing for Liu Ning. Now The situation is like this. Among the murderers, there is no way to deal with Liu Ning. Therefore, the most important thing for Liu Ning now is human society. There are too many people who are unwilling to give up their own interests. They all want to get a certain amount of money in this matter. Interests, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning must give them some face.


    If you don¡¯t give them face, certain things won¡¯t be able to get by. Don¡¯t think that under the current circumstances, Liu Ning can cover the sky with one hand. In fact, this is impossible. No matter what the degree, Liu Ning can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand. , This point is very clear to everyone, if you want to cover the sky with one hand, it is still somewhat unlikely at present, so under such circumstances.


    Liu Ning must still respect these people¡¯s ideas. Under certain circumstances, respect these people¡¯s ideas, which means respecting their own ideas. If you don¡¯t have trouble with these people here, these people will not love your own affairs in the future. , But if you don¡¯t understand this, you will suffer in the future environment. These people will never give Liu Ning face. Basically, they have their own abilities, and they are very strong in a certain field. , If Liu Ning does it against them, I am afraid that there will be no good results.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, what should be done is a very important thing, or you can prevaricate me.


    Send it over, or you can just listen honestly. Although everyone is not very satisfied with this situation, but then again, there is no other way to be dissatisfied. For the time being, you can only do this. What is the other person? We don''t know how to think, as long as we can get our own things right, this is a very good result.


    Of course it¡¯s a bit of an ostrich spirit, but then again, in today¡¯s world, a bit of an ostrich spirit is not ashamed, so in this case, don¡¯t care how they do things, anyway, this thing has to be the same. If some people are dissatisfied, then they have to let them deal with the matter themselves. It is a good thing to be able to deal with it, but if it is not handled properly, it will be extremely bad for everyone. Things.


    So in such a situation, many people don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter, but they understand how to have a good relationship with Liu Ning, so when they have a chance to meet Liu Ning, they listen to Liu Ning in every possible way. Meaning, let¡¯s see if Liu Ning will promote this matter. If Liu Ning really wants to promote it, then we have to find ways to help Liu Ning achieve this wish. Of course, it¡¯s not that they really have such a good relationship with Liu Ning. There are other reasons for the result of this, as long as Liu Ning has identified another test city.


    Then it is absolutely impossible to take them here for surgery. As long as you don¡¯t take them here for surgery, it is definitely a matter of negotiation, so in this matter, these people are actually thinking very correctly, using other people¡¯s cities to satisfy. Liu Ning¡¯s hope, and then their own city can be preserved. For their direction, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say, but Liu Ning understands one thing, such as what to do under the current situation. Do it well.


    Things that shouldn¡¯t be done can¡¯t be done this way. We just need to be honest and follow everyone¡¯s ideas to complete this thing. This is a very good result. As for what kind of follow-up will eventually be produced, this is not ours. If something is wrong, whoever picks it up will be responsible. Even if ordinary people are little responsible, I am afraid we are not capable of that. Therefore, under such circumstances, these people have found a very good reason for themselves.


    That is the inability to do this thing. If they were able to do it, it would never be like this. So in this matter, although many people are dissatisfied in their hearts, they still dare not say anything. This matter must be prevaricated. If Liu Ning really chooses to go to them, then they have to listen to them honestly. If they don¡¯t listen, then this matter will probably not get through by then, if it is true. Caused many people''s dissatisfaction, then this matter is not a trivial matter.


    Therefore, Liu Ning is also very clear about this matter. Don¡¯t blame how they dealt with this matter, just need everyone to do a good job in this matter. As for the final result, Liu Ning will also If we don''t think about it, we won''t be able to decide on these things. We just don''t want to spin around on this matter. If we make a wrong calculation, it will definitely not be a good result for us.


    So in this matter, they played the role of soy sauce. It doesn''t matter when the soy sauce is beaten. As long as they can avoid this matter, it is a very wonderful thing. As for what will happen in the end For the time being, they have not considered the effect of this in their hearts, because these people do not want to consider this issue. They think that the first person will not choose themselves. Even if someone has an idea, it is the loss of others. They There is absolutely nothing wrong here, for their thoughts.


    Liu Ning is very welcome. What is Liu Ning''s most afraid of?


    That was when the Human Council was held last time, these guys all united.


    This is a terrible thing for Liu Ning, so in such a situation, Liu Ning is very clear about how to do this, that is, to cooperate with these people, and try to find a city that can be tested, this test city For the time being, Liu Ning hasn''t chosen it yet, but Liu Ning''s heart has already reached a conclusion.


    If it can be found, it will start immediately, and there will never be any delay. Others hate Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things, because in their opinion, Liu Ning did not care about their ideas. On the contrary, everything is done according to his own intentions. If this is the case, it is really bad. So at this point, many people think that Liu Ning is too much, but then again, at the moment In this case, in order to protect one''s own interests, even if it is a little too much, this is also an understandable thing, if it is so prevarication.


    That is an extremely excessive thing. No one is embarrassed to say these things, and no one ignores these things. It can only be done by most people. As for whether this thing is done well or bad, these people don¡¯t. After thinking about it, what they are considering is only to be able to preserve the existing interests. As long as the existing interests can be preserved, the rest is not important, of course for them.


    This matter is indeed beyond imagination, but what can be done?


    As long as they can keep their ancestors¡¯ foundation, there will be nothing they can¡¯t do, and there will be nothing they dared to do. No one can look into their so-called initiative. The most important thing is their own interests. This is the most important part.

 Chapter 2134： Something happened to the Bai family

    Originally, Liu Ning was still thinking about the problems of the old city. Who knew that a rare visitor came in these two days, that was Liu Ning¡¯s eldest brother-in-law, Miss Bai¡¯s brother, and now the Patriarch of the Bai family. Regarding such things, Liu Ning was also a little puzzled, why did he choose to come over at this time?


    Because according to what Liu Ning knows, Miss Bai¡¯s brother will not come out in person. Even if there is something, he will let others come out. Liu Ning still sees this very clearly. Regarding this matter, Liu Ning I don''t know what''s going on, is there something wrong with the current Bai family?


    But nothing happened to the Bai family. If you want to say that something happened to the Bai family, let alone Liu Ning not believe it, even the children on the street will not believe it. The Bai family is one of the eight major groups, even if there is something. In terms of things, it can also handle the past. The Bai family has gone through so many ups and downs over the years, and it is absolutely impossible for anything to happen, but seeing the ugly face of Boss Bai, Liu Ning also feels that there may indeed be something wrong. It happened, but Liu Ning might not be able to figure out what exactly happened.


    I don¡¯t understand what the situation is, but Liu Ning also understands the relationship between the two parties. If it is not resolved properly, it is not a good thing. Therefore, Liu Ning must ask clearly, if he needs his own help. The place, you must honestly help. The Bai family is different now from the original time. It is definitely a big help from Liu Ning. If something goes wrong, Liu Ning will not be able to talk about some things in the future. .


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear. If there is nothing wrong with the Bai family, Liu Ning should also ask more. After all, most of the things in the Bai family are **** with Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is not responsible, the loss is actually very large for the Bai family. However, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to do about this point. If he manages all of them, it seems that he is a bit more in charge. Nosy.


    After all, in this state, people''s life is going well. Why do you want to take care of other people''s affairs?


    If you don¡¯t care, you obviously have all kinds of things in the Bai family, and there are other things, and the benefits are very much every year. If you don¡¯t care about anything, it¡¯s not justified. Anyway, now. Liu Ning is rather depressed. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, let''s listen to what these people mean. It turns out that the Bai family is indeed in trouble and Liu Ning''s support.


    In terms of medicinal materials, the Bai family has never been afraid of others, and nothing will happen, but recently a Mr. Wang appeared. This Mr. Wang is very powerful, especially when it comes to making medicinal materials, he is better than others. People are much more powerful. Liu Ning has never heard of a senior pharmacist surnamed Wang, and doesn¡¯t know where these people came from, but the uncle Bai family said another thing, that is, these people are really real. It was very powerful. The medicinal materials they connected were almost indistinguishable from those refined by Liu Ning.


    This is a very terrible thing. If this is the case, some things are not easy to say. If such a senior pharmacist appears, it will be a very big blow to the Bai family. They could have a monopoly on all of this. , But now there is no way to monopolize all of this. If others can make medicinal materials that are stronger than him, then their business is not so good. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they also understand what to do. The response is to quickly discuss this matter with Liu Ning.


    If Liu Ning can solve it, then everyone will be happy. Even if Liu Ning can''t solve it, he will definitely be able to give them an idea. It is better than they are in a hurry to go to the doctor. You have to know about this matter.


    The Bai family upstairs is already incapable. Although they are selling medicine, but then again, the high-grade medicinal materials and high-grade pharmacy in this society are related to high-level pharmacists.


    No matter how powerful they are, they may not be better than these advanced pharmacists. Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning must be allowed to work. If Liu Ning can develop some new medicines, he can To help the Bai family turn defeat into victory, if you can¡¯t find out, this matter may not be easy to say. At this point, the Bai family up and down all mean this. The so-called raising soldiers for a thousand days, although Liu Ning is not raised by the Bai family .


    But everyone knows that Liu Ning did take advantage of the Bai family in this matter. If Liu Ning can¡¯t accomplish this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good thing for the Bai family. At one point, everyone knows that if these things can be settled, it is also very good. The Bai family can continue to maintain their monopoly position, and Liu Ning can continue to earn money here honestly. This is of course everyone¡¯s Would like to see.


    Of course, some things are not like this. If Liu Ning can''t deal with this person, then I am afraid that things will not be easy to say in the future. Let alone maintain their current status, whether they can do this thing well, it is all other things. It¡¯s the same thing, but this kind of thing basically won¡¯t happen. Everyone in the Bai family has incredible trust in Liu Ning. In their opinion, Liu Ning has absolutely no problem in doing this. If nothing can be solved, this is not Liu Ning. Everyone knows Liu Ning''s ability to dispose of medicine.


    In the entire human society, it is second to none. If someone does not believe it, they can challenge Liu Ning. So far, the medicine Liu Ning formulated has no way to replicate it, and it can reach Liu Ning. The quality of Ning''s Bacheng is already a very rare thing, so in this matter, Liu Ning definitely has his own ability, even if he is Liu Ning''s enemy.


    They will certainly admit Liu Ning¡¯s ability to prepare medicines. After all, they also hope to cooperate with Liu Ning. Unfortunately, because of Miss Bai, Liu Ning can¡¯t cooperate with anyone, so those people can only be This heart is dead. If they want to cooperate with Liu Ning, at least the current situation is unlikely, so these people can only watch it. As for what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning naturally It is very clear that if there is no way to cooperate, you have to find a way to destroy Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning is very clear about this. There is absolutely no shortage of such people in today¡¯s society, because such people know very well that if people like Liu Ning continue to help the Bai family, then the Bai family¡¯s power will flourish. It will be an extremely difficult thing for them. If they want to get ahead in the future, it is basically an unlikely thing. Regarding this, Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say.


    It¡¯s not because of you people¡¯s dissatisfaction that I have to part ways with the Bai family. There is no such reason in the world, and the most important thing is that Liu Ning can¡¯t do it. So in this matter, no matter what they are. I think, Liu Ning will do this according to his own ideas. If you are not satisfied, it is also your own problem. It has nothing to do with me. In this matter, Liu Ning has already given these people If you leave enough space, it depends on how you guys ultimately operate.


    If the operation is good, everyone is naturally happy, but if the operation is not in place, it is also your own problem, and it has little to do with others. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen At that time, Young Master Bai ran to Liu Ning to see what Liu Ning meant. If it can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can be solved.


    If it can¡¯t be solved, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to find a solution elsewhere. Liu Ning is not a panacea. Young Master Bai knows this very well. He has never regarded Liu Ning as a panacea. If all the pressure is placed on Liu Ning, this is probably too difficult for Liu Ning. Everyone knows this. Liu Ning is very cautious when doing things, no matter what these people think in their hearts. what.


    We won¡¯t give them extra explanations. At this point, Liu Ning is still doing extremely well. If these things are not done well, it will be an extremely terrible thing for Liu Ning, regardless of them. What¡¯s in my mind, it¡¯s always the Liu Ning¡¯s right to do this thing. As for what these people think about themselves, it¡¯s probably their own business. It¡¯s the best to be able to accomplish these things, but if If it can''t be done.


    That is their own business. It has nothing to do with Liu Ning. Liu Ning just gave them a suggestion. In this matter, Liu Ning made his position very clear, that is, not too much. He goes in. If you blend in too much, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. Some people say that Liu Ning¡¯s protection will make the Bai family go further, but others say that Liu Ning¡¯s protection will make the Bai family go further. Losing fighting spirit, once the Bai family loses fighting spirit.


    In the face of provocations by others, the Bai family may not be able to do the original free and easy, and will lose the original competitiveness. This is definitely not a good thing for the Bai family, so at this point, Liu Ning is also very clear, try not to let the Bai family do these things, if it is a last resort, you must also think carefully. You must know that the situation in the Bai family is different from other families. They have worked hard in this industry. For so many years.


    It¡¯s impossible for them to give up the industry in just a few words. Liu Ning is actually very clear to the Bai family. If the Bai family does something that harms the people, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will not help them. Under such circumstances, the Bai family is still very good at doing things. If they are like other big families, they can always think of ways in real estate.


    I''m afraid Liu Ning will part ways with them. It''s not that Liu Ning doesn''t like real estate. It is these real estate workers who have no contribution to society. They all live by absorbing people''s enthusiasm. For Liu Ning It¡¯s something that I don¡¯t want to imagine, so at this point, Liu Ning also has his own consideration. If Liu Ning does not think about it, many things will be unclear. At present, Liu Ning is doing this. It''s still extremely in place, if Liu Ning can do this thing well.


    It¡¯s also a pretty good thing for everyone. Hearing that Liu Ning was so easy, he agreed to his request. Young Master Bai really didn¡¯t miss Liu Ning. When Young Master Bai put Bao on the kitten, it was an extreme A difficult decision. You must know that this matter is not a joke. If something happens, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Therefore, on this matter, Young Master Bai can trust Liu Ning so much. , That''s still very good.


    If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Whenever something like this happens, Liu Ning will know what the result is. Under the current situation, don¡¯t worry about what they think. What is it? In short, because this incident changes the state of the entire family, this is a very dangerous thing. It is precisely because Liu Ning understands this that he helped them get ahead. If the Bai family is not worthy of it. if.


    Liu Ning would never do such a thing, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their minds, Liu Ning has taken care of this matter. Everyone has their own boundaries. You do your business, I In my business, you can say that no one can control others. This is a very good thing. Now that you have stepped across the border, don''t care about the reasons, in short.


    In short, this incident made Liu Ning very unhappy, mainly because these people did not give Liu Ning face, if they could give Liu Ning face.


    I''m afraid this thing won''t be done like this. If you don''t say hello, you dare to confront the Bai family. Don''t you know what''s going on with the Bai family?


    If you don''t even understand this little thing, then there is nothing to say about some things, so under such circumstances, what Liu Ning did might make these people dissatisfied.


    But then again, Liu Ning is still not satisfied with this matter, who will deal with it?


    Therefore, Liu Ning has nothing to say about this matter. Liu Ning is very clear about how to deal with such a thing. It is not the first time to deal with such a thing. The result is the result.

 Chapter 2135： Test

    Liu Ning has made an agreement with the other party. Both parties are going to have a written test to see who is better at each other. If the quality of the refined medicine is higher, then whoever wins this matter will be a high-level medicine. Some exchanges between teachers, the human society prohibits malicious struggles, but for such exchanges, the Human Council is very supportive. This kind of exchanges can increase the skills of some people and promote the progress of advanced pharmacists. Society is also very beneficial.


    In human society, senior pharmacists have always been a very different existence. Senior pharmacists have played an extremely important role in the entire history of mankind. These things studied by senior pharmacists have implications for human progress. It is a great promotion. If there is no senior pharmacist, then many things may not be able to come into this world. So for this, many fighters are very grateful to the senior pharmacist. If there is no senior pharmacist, I am afraid they Really can''t finish this thing.


    Whenever something like this is about to appear, it can become a grand event in human history. For mankind, such things have always been everyone''s attention. As long as everyone pays attention to this matter, then For humans, this is an extremely good result. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people are aware of the importance of this matter. If Liu Ning wins, it means that the Bai family once again dominates the world and there is no one. It would be the opponent of the Bai family, especially in the matter of advanced potions.


    But if Liu Ning fails, then this matter is not easy to say. There may be many people who come forward to look for things. Don¡¯t think that this is something fake. Under the current circumstances, anyone can tell. So when these things start, others will know how to deal with them. At least in this situation, no one dares to say anything, and no one dares to do these things.


    If someone dared to do these things, it fully shows that their brains are faulty. Therefore, in this case, no one is involved in the war of senior pharmacists. It is a war without gunpowder. On the surface, it is Liu. Ning and this Mr. Wang duel, but what is the actual situation?


    This Mr. Wang and Liu Ning have no grudges and no grudges. It is impossible for them to have any problems. The reason why they have problems is that it is also the problem of these pharmaceutical groups. Take the old Wang family as an example. For the time being, there is no crisis in Lao Wang''s house.


    But only they themselves understand that Liu Ning can suppress these people, and they can come out of it. If Liu Ning can''t suppress these people, then obviously some things are not easy to handle, so in the current situation It¡¯s better to find your own development points. If you can¡¯t find your own development points, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear about how he should do these things.


    But some things don¡¯t mean that we can settle down after we say it. Take the current matter. This Mr. Wang represents a pharmaceutical group. It doesn¡¯t matter if it collapses, it¡¯s because of one person, but if it¡¯s this The collapse of the Pharmaceutical Group means that hundreds of thousands of people have no jobs since then. Young Master Bai also told Liu Ning that at this time I have to put away my compassion, if you don¡¯t take my compassion If the heart is put away, if the Bai family collapses, then the Bai family will not be more than 100,000 workers. According to the current registration information, there are more than 1.7 million people working in the Bai family. , Once something happens to them, you count on a hundred.


    Do these 1.7 million people go out and ask for a living on their own?


    How could there be such a thing in the world, and there is nothing wrong with these 1.7 million people. They just chose to work in Bai''s house. Do they need to pay the price?


    I am afraid there is no such truth in the world, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, Liu Ning has to help them get ahead. This is the son-in-law of the Bai family, and this is what the son-in-law of the Bai family should do. Things.


    From the beginning till now, Miss Bai hasn¡¯t said a word, because Miss Bai understands that she doesn¡¯t need to say anything. Liu Ning understands very clearly. If she wants to say more, she obviously doesn¡¯t believe it. ?


    Liu Ning has her own rules for doing things. Although Miss Bai''s relationship with Liu Ning is very good, and even rises to the point where others are not known, Miss Bai never makes Liu Ning feel embarrassed. This is a way of letting him. A woman who is more comfortable.


    As a strong woman, if you don¡¯t even understand this, some things are not easy to say, and you will definitely suffer a lot. Therefore, in this matter, a real solution must be found. If you still maintain your strength, then you are not qualified to be Liu Ning¡¯s woman. This is undoubtedly a thing. These people here are very clear, so they will also arrange their own affairs very well. , If they can''t arrange it, I''m afraid they can''t solve these things just by relying on the family behind them.


    So at this point, these people have to think carefully about it. Your husband is great, not you. You can¡¯t just think about solving this problem because you two are a couple. If you want to. If it is, then I am afraid that some things are not very attractive, so in the current situation, how to solve some things, these people have to know in their hearts, some things can be decided by a woman, but some things cannot be done by a woman. In this case, Miss Bai has done quite well. Miss Bai has never been in trouble because of various problems?


    This time there is really no way.


    Even if Liu Ning has no such relationship with Miss Bai, Liu Ning is responsible for this matter. Under the current situation, many things are not so simple. If you think these things are so simple, then I am afraid that These things are wrong, so when these things are ready, it¡¯s best to understand these things and how to deal with them. If you don¡¯t understand, then it¡¯s your own problem. There is nothing to do with money. Liu Ning didn''t feel any challenge in this matter, if Young Master Bai didn''t come.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t even know that he still had such an identity. For Liu Ning, he had forgotten about the allocation of medicines a long time ago. He left enough medicines for the Bai family to keep them. The current lead is nearly ten years, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to jump out. Those people who jumped out didn¡¯t even say hello, thinking about looking for something on Liu Ning¡¯s side. If Liu Ning didn¡¯t care about anything, then he would Whether it can go on or not, this is a very stressful thing, so no matter what they think at this point, Liu Ning will have to give them a prestige.


    Let them know that some people¡¯s territories cannot be infringed casually. It¡¯s like a group of lions. A lion has its own range of activities. If other lions rush in, there must be one time between the two parties. The contention depends on whose strength is stronger. The weaker side will naturally leave from here. Of course, for the stronger people, they can completely ignore these things because they have enough ability to come. Deal with these things, whenever such things happen.


    These people also understand how to do it, so in human society, the only goal is to make yourself stronger. If your strength is not strong enough, then there are some things, it¡¯s best not to say anything. Because if you say it, no one will treat this as the same thing. Don''t think that this is a joke. In fact, in the history of mankind, have such things happened rarely?


    Less?


    Although there are a lot of people who want to manage things, but again, if you want to manage things, you must have the strength. If you don¡¯t have the strength, no matter what you want to manage, it¡¯s probably impossible. Everyone is in the current situation. They all understand that under the current situation, if there is no strong supervision, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. In short, under the current situation, Liu Ning must help them. If If Liu Ning doesn''t make his head, then this matter will evolve into countless versions, all of which Liu Ning can''t handle, so under such circumstances.


    These people must understand that dragons have reverse scales, and Liu Ning is no exception. If someone dares not to give Liu Ning face, it means that this matter should be rectified. Once the rectification is over, it will be repaid. If you don¡¯t give face, then Liu Ning will do it directly. We have nothing to be afraid of here, and will not accommodate these people. So after something happens, don¡¯t worry about what these people are thinking. In short, we are here now. In this case, everything that should be solved will be solved. You don''t want to solve these things, it is your own problem.


    It has nothing to do with others at all. You have to be prepared for these things. If you don¡¯t have a preparation, it is purely your own problem, and there is no relationship with others. Whenever someone talks about these things, Liu Ning thinks it is a very easy thing, but under the current circumstances, these things are not easy anymore.


    So when these things happen, try to see clearly as much as possible. If you can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Many people understand this very well.


    The venue of the game was chosen at the headquarters of the Bai family, which is also a very large city. As one of the eight major groups, the Bai family controls the corners of the entire city. Take Liu Ning as an example, she can also say He owns a city, but what Liu Ning knows is only some of the secrets of the official forces. Does Liu Ning understand?


    Of course he didn''t understand, so in such a situation, no matter how Liu Ning explained the matter, there was no way to treat it as mastering the city, so under certain circumstances.


    Liu Ning is actually Liu Ning who has not mastered the city. It can only be said that he has a limited grasp of the city''s appellation. Liu Ning is also extremely convinced. Therefore, in some cases, Liu Ning has done some things. It is also very good. If it can be solved properly, it is of course a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, Liu Ning will never force it. After all, people have developed over the years. We are in their eyes. Here, you can be regarded as a small-sized person. It is obvious that you, a small-sized person, want to fight with these people. This is unrealistic.


    In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, the eight major groups have their own cities. Some have their headquarters here, and some are just making arrangements to control some of their power. In such a situation, Liu Ning has nothing to do. What''s to say, this is actually a very normal thing. If the Eight Big Groups had no such arrangements, then I am afraid that they would not be eligible to be included in the Eight Big Groups. Liu Ning also sees these things very clearly. Under the current circumstances, no one can shake the position of the four major families and the eight major groups. Liu Ning''s current strength is strong enough.


    When colliding with these big families, Huaxue Liu Ning was able to find a balance, but then again, in more cases, this balance is really hard to find, so these things are about to end. At that time, Liu Ning had to explain clearly to these people. He accidentally entered their fight. If something is offended, it should be accommodating to each other. He must not go into battle because of this matter. If Liu Ning were to fight so aggressively, then he would not know when he was going to fight, because Liu Ning had set up more enemies.


    This is not to say that Liu Ning himself wants to find this thing. It is really that these people are too annoying. No matter what attitude we have here, they all want to come here to find something. It is precisely because of this. When Liu Ning wanted to do this, they were also quite helpless, mainly because Liu Ning''s strength was too strong, so under the current circumstances, try not to conflict with Liu Ning.


    Don¡¯t conflict with him and withdraw a little bit. It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. This is the most important thing now. If someone is unsatisfied, let them let them go. This is also true. The most important thing now.

 Chapter 2136： control

    In the pharmacist industry, it is purely inheritance. Although many people have good masters, they have not achieved success. Why?


    Ordinarily, it should be based on personal understanding, but in human society, good pharmacists are inherited. What is going on?


    In fact, it¡¯s about their secret recipe. Every pharmacist will write down his proportions when he is equipped with high-level medicines. These things are not written down casually, and they must be handed over to their apprentices. They will only have these apprentices in their entire lives. If they don''t leave them to the apprentices, would they bring these things into the soil?


    Even if they are all brought to the land, I am afraid that these things will not be needed. After all, these things are not necessarily needed in another world, so in this case, no matter what other people think, some The pharmacist thinks that he has a good master, so he can do whatever he wants in certain things. The number of explanations for the senior is very small. No matter what they do wrong, someone can forgive them. If you don''t forgive the senior As for the pharmacist, when you have something to ask a senior pharmacist, then some things will not be easy to say.


    Take the current situation, don¡¯t worry about what you think in your heart. When you do certain things, senior pharmacists can really help, and they can also help you a lot, even if they give you temporarily It can¡¯t solve the problem, but senior pharmacists have a lot of friends. They can let these friends help a lot. So in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what these people think. If there is really no way to solve it, then Some things are not easy to say, and some people understand this very well.


    So when doing this kind of thing, everyone is very clear. If you have a conflict with a senior pharmacist, try not to have any trouble with the senior pharmacist. If you have to conflict with them, you have to think. If you don''t want to hide, the senior pharmacist can give you a lot of surprises.


    And these surprises are all you can¡¯t bear. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. Every time these things start, everyone will be very depressed, especially when dealing with advanced pharmacists. They can be said to be a group of single-celled animals. No matter how you want to do this thing, they don¡¯t care about it anyway. When they deal with problems, they often deal with them according to their own heads, because they have many friends and don¡¯t need to be afraid of someone dealing with them.


    If someone deals with them, generally speaking, their customers will help them get rid of the enemy. Don¡¯t think this is a fantasy. In fact, this is a very normal thing. If you can¡¯t solve this, it may be possible in some ways. There will be big problems. For example, a senior pharmacist like Liu Ning is refining some high-level medicines for someone. These high-level medicines are likely to save that person''s life.


    Or maybe it''s the life of his family. In this state, if you can''t beat that strong man, then try not to look for things. If you go to look for things, then some things are not easy to say, here In this case, it is very likely to make a big mistake. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke, because senior pharmacists are related to the lives of other people, so of course they understand how to do this. The only thing they don¡¯t understand may be the person looking for the problem Now, when your head falls, don¡¯t say that others don¡¯t take care of you.


    Because senior pharmacists understand very well when doing these things, they will tell you the customers they are serving, so in such a situation, if you still kill with a knife, then you are not mature enough. No one will carry the problems that you cause yourself, so when such things happen.


    It''s best to quiet your head at the time, this is the most important thing.


    Think about whether you can bear all of this. If you can¡¯t bear it, then try not to do similar things. If you do, you don¡¯t need to be so scared, just find a place to die. If you are not as strong as other customers, then this is your final result. Don¡¯t feel that these things are unsatisfactory. In fact, in today¡¯s society, this is the most real social reality. If it is useful, of course people will treat you as the best customer.


    But the problem is that you are useless to others. What do you want people to think of you?


    Treat you as an ancestor?


    This is obviously impossible, so at this point, no matter what these people think in their minds, they have no way to end these problems. Whenever these problems pop up, they can only be honest. Looking at it from the truth, for people like them, if all things can be solved, it will naturally be a big bad thing in life.


    But the problem is that some things can¡¯t be solved at all. No matter how you want to solve this problem, you will get stuck in a place that you don¡¯t like in the end. So in such a situation, try not to look for things and note. If there are too many things, you must be the one who suffers in the end. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke, because no one will joke about this kind of thing, so in such a situation, everyone must learn to deal with these things. If some people can''t handle it, it can only be blamed on them for not being able to live.


    Under such circumstances, some people will feel that these things are more depressing, but some people will feel that these things are very normal, because people live in this world, no one will feel that these things are better, if you think this matter is better If you do, it can only be said that your ability to handle things is relatively strong, much better than ordinary people. Most people don''t have the ability to handle this matter, and they can only watch and let this matter slowly worsen.


    So in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what other people¡¯s minds are thinking, and take care of your own affairs first. This is the best. If you can¡¯t even manage your own affairs, then there is nothing to say next. Yes, I can only say that you are a relatively failed person. If you don''t believe it, then you can find something that does not fail and let everyone take a good look.


    If you sit in a quiet place and can''t remember it, it can only show one problem, that is, you have never done anything useful. If you have done useful things, it will never be the result. , So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what others want to do, now is a very stable time. It depends on whether you can solve it, if you can¡¯t solve it by yourself. , Then treat it as having never happened before, so in this case.


    Regardless of what others think, you only need to manage your own thoughts, because others can¡¯t control these people, and at the same time, it¡¯s impossible to say anything about this matter. When these things are about to end, always Some people will stand up and talk about it. When these people talk, that is, when certain things should be solved, how should they be solved?


    In fact, many people have a bottom line in their hearts, but they can''t say it, so this matter is not easy to do.


    In the current situation, Liu Ning can represent the Bai family. This is actually a very difficult task. So if these people are not satisfied, then it is best to close their mouths. They are the Bai family. How can he not help the Bai family in the battle?


    What''s more, they used to be the supplier of the Bai family. Even if they were not the son-in-law of the Bai family, Liu Ning could manage this matter.


    The Bai family provides Liu Ning with a very stable source of income every year. You must know that this source of income is by no means a trivial matter.


    For the lowest level of healing medicine, Liu Ning can receive tens of billions of yuan every month, which is tens of billions, not hundreds of dollars. This is just one of the medicines. If all the medicines are counted, then this number may be magnified several times, plus 80% of the purchase, all in Liu Ning''s place, just go to various places to search for some medicinal materials.


    After all, those things are not produced by Liu Ning, but as long as Liu Ning has the Bai family, they will not cooperate with anyone. This is also the rule set by the young master of the Bai family. To cooperate with people like Liu Ning, you must get There are various restrictions. If you don¡¯t understand these issues, it can only mean that you don¡¯t know Liu Ning yourself. If you don¡¯t understand Liu Ning, then don¡¯t tell others about it. Also thinking of taking advantage of others.


    I also thought about doing some small actions. This is obviously impossible. If you really make people like you succeed, it will be an extremely terrible thing. Therefore, Liu Ning must help the Bai family in this matter. It¡¯s not just a matter of relatives, it¡¯s also a face issue of oneself. If you talk more deeply, this is where you need to repay your gratitude. If something goes wrong with the Bai family.


    I don''t care about anything, and I only live my own life. What is the situation?


    Will anyone cooperate with Liu Ning in the future?


    In the process of cooperating with Liu Ning, the reason why the Bai family gave up so much profit is that the people of the Bai family don''t love money?


    Don''t they know that these banknotes are useful?


    It''s purely because they understand Liu Ning''s usefulness, so they don''t compete with Liu Ning in this matter. If they don''t understand Liu Ning''s usefulness, why do they need to do this thing! So in the current situation, no matter what Liu Ning¡¯s head is thinking, and no matter what these people¡¯s minds are thinking, Liu Ning must be responsible for this matter to the end. If Liu Ning is not responsible, then I am afraid that there will not be many collaborators in the future. Everyone¡¯s eyes are discerning. If Liu Ning¡¯s side can¡¯t take advantage of Liu Ning¡¯s side, who will do so many troublesome things? Are you willing to solve it for Liu Ning?


    Take the current situation as an example. Liu Ning makes enemies everywhere. He has more enemies than his friends. If you want to be Liu Ning¡¯s friend, you must be prepared. If If you are not ready yet, don''t become friends with people like Liu Ning. In fact, it is extremely dangerous to be friends with Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen.


    The number of Liu Ning¡¯s friends is also decreasing sharply, because those people are not real friends. They are with Liu Ning purely to be able to take advantage of them. If they were real friends, how could they do such a thing? What?


    So at this point, Liu Ning himself sees it very clearly. It is also Liu Ning¡¯s main idea not to treat these people as friends. These people are all interests first. Whenever they think about interests, Liu Ning can see the true colors of these people clearly.


    If you are still unsure, you can only say that you have a problem with your head. Don¡¯t think that these people can successfully confuse Liu Ning by asking and asking questions. Now, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Yes, if you can confuse Liu Ning, some things will be easier to do, but now it seems that Liu Ning is not a fool. You think about your things and I think about mine. Both of us Do not interfere with each other.


    But on some key issues, don¡¯t expect me to stand up for you. We are not a fool here and will never be used as a gun. Liu Ning is very clear about this and has done very well. Whenever someone regards Liu Ning as a fool, I am afraid that they will have to pay a huge price. On this point, Liu Ning still does quite well, no matter what.


    It doesn''t matter who the person is looking for.


    I will go through it in my head to see how I used to treat myself. Liu Ning has strength now, but having strength does not mean that he will become a bad bad person. If he becomes a bad bad person, Liu Ning will not forgive in the future. Your own, you must know that under the current circumstances, if Liu Ning really feels like a bad guy, then I don¡¯t know how many people around here come to fight the autumn breeze. They don¡¯t even have much to eat. If you feel that you can take advantage of Liu Ning, then you will pounce like a vampire, and there is no saying, just hope to take advantage of Liu Ning. Don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. The fact is that such things will happen frequently. Happened, so in this case.

 Chapter 2137： Contest

    No matter what is in your mind, you have to think about these things in place. If the exam is not in place, then there are some things that you don¡¯t have to say. Under certain circumstances, some people are like this. Of course they did it. If they didn¡¯t do it, then some things would not look good. In this case, others would understand. If these people don¡¯t understand, they might just do things. It''s not easy to say, every time this kind of thing is resolved, everyone will understand how to do it.


    In the matter of medicine, Liu Ning has actually done a good job, but it is a pity that the world that some people must challenge is rapidly developing. After some trials, Liu Ning can see it. Under the current situation, if you do not do well enough, there are many things that you can¡¯t say. Take the current situation as an example. Many people just wait to see the jokes. The reason why they do this thing well It¡¯s because they have all kinds of thoughts about these people.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, he has done this. As for these people and their thoughts, we really can¡¯t control so much. So in this situation, some people want to do what they want. This is these people. It¡¯s your own business. If you insist on putting all of these things on yourself, it might not be practical. Take some current things as an example. These challenges will surely follow. Human society needs to make progress.


    This kind of challenge will definitely happen every day. If you can accept this kind of challenge, it is a good thing for everyone, but if you can''t accept this kind of challenge, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. In this situation, everyone is very face-saving. If the challenge is successful, it will of course be a very good thing for everyone, but if the challenge fails.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. This is the situation now. Although there are many people who want to challenge, but then again, no matter how they challenge this thing, they can¡¯t do it well. This is something that everyone can see clearly. Once these things have a good result, it will be quite good for everyone, but it is a pity that these things have no results, and these things are also There is no way to solve it temporarily, and there are some things that can''t be said anyway.


    If there is no result, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, others can see very clearly, but the problem is that you can see clearly, which does not mean that you can digest this matter well. Take Liu Ning nowadays, he thinks these things are a bit funny. In the eyes of many people, there is no need to do this. There is a better way to solve this problem. There is no need to do it. Into this.


    Even if it is done like this, it is because these people have problems with their heads. When they have problems with their heads, don''t blame others for what they say. So in this situation, some people may feel that there is a problem. , But if someone can''t feel it, it''s their own business, and it has nothing to do with others, and it is precisely because of this that when these things are about to be resolved.


    They also understand how these things should be handled. This crisis of the Bai family is not accidental, but a very normal crisis. If there is no such crisis in the Bai family, other things will usher in the future, Liu Ning sees this very clearly. If the Bai family settles this matter, they will not come to Liu Ning. When the Bai family does similar things, they can¡¯t solve it at all, so when these things happen Liu Ning is also quite helpless. In this matter, if the Bai family is obliged to take responsibility.


    I''m afraid they can''t bear this responsibility either, because they know very well that no one can figure out how many things are in this matter. If someone wants to figure it out, it is unlikely now. Therefore, in the current situation, it is not easy for the Bai family to solve it. Whether Liu Ning can solve it personally depends on the luck between the two parties. If the luck is not good enough, even if it is Liu Ning. Go out in person.


    I am afraid it is not easy to solve this problem. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning will choose another way to solve them. Whenever these things start, no one else knows what the final result will be. Liu Ning is like this.


    In this state, it can only be honest. If there are other ideas, it can only be said that Liu Ning is not mature.


    If Liu Ning can mature a little bit, I believe it will never be like this. Under the current situation, don¡¯t care what others are small, you only need to see what you want. If you can If these things are well thought out, it is also a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t have the patience, some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, don¡¯t think that everything is true because of these things. It can''t be true, and whenever these things begin, others will understand the so-called things.


    This event held by the Baijia is also an extremely bad thing for everyone, because these people know very well that under the current situation, don¡¯t think that the Baijia is not very particular about things, but then again, people Even if you don¡¯t pay attention to doing this thing, people have plenty of strength. Take the current situation as an example, don¡¯t worry about what people think in their hearts. In short, it¡¯s quite good that people can make this thing round. One thing, if you also have the same strength.


    You just rush to it. There is no need to worry about what other people think. If you can¡¯t manage it, then just leave it alone. If you manage too much, there will be no end to it, so in this case you should Understand what the Bai family is thinking. Whenever there are these things, Liu Ning will feel extremely tricky, but now you can¡¯t stop it. You can¡¯t develop well on your own.


    Turning around and directly obliterating such things from others, it is absolutely impossible. Therefore, under such circumstances, I can understand what Liu Ning is thinking in his heart. If I still don¡¯t understand this kind of thing. , It can only be said that there is a problem with your own head, and there is no relationship with others at all. In this matter, Liu Ning is also quite upright.


    In short, no matter what other people think about this matter, we think this way. If you feel bad, it is also your own problem and has nothing to do with others. So in this matter, leave Liu Ning alone. What is your idea, as long as you can handle this matter well, then the rest of the matter will be easier to handle. As for how many people will be responsible in the end, this is not what Liu Ning should think about, and no one will think about it. The problem, because the person in charge is a decimal after all, and most people will not be responsible.


    Most people will continue these things, so under the current circumstances, if someone abides by it, then some people will definitely take the matter out. Under the current circumstances, certain People are also very clear. When these people are not clear, they also understand what is going on. So when these things are about to begin, everyone also understands what to do, if some people pretend to be confused.


    That is their own problem. They have nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this that what Liu Ning has done can make everyone happy and make many people think that Liu Ning is worthy of trust. People, so in this matter, no matter what others want to do, as long as we do our own thing, this is an extremely good thing, as for what other people think in their hearts.


    Now it doesn''t matter at all, why bother about what others think?


    It¡¯s already a very good thing to take care of what you think. If someone insists on saying this, Liu Ning does not need to care about them at all. Therefore, at this point, Liu Ning has done extremely If it is in place, if everything is done to others, will the Bai family still cooperate with Liu Ning in the future?


    Even if you continue to cooperate, there is a problem with your head, so in this case, don''t care about other people''s ideas.


    You only need to be responsible for your own thoughts. As for what these people will become in the end, that is their own business. Don¡¯t hurt myself because of the mistakes of others. This is what people like them have always said. In this case, there may be many things that are not understood by others, but as long as there are some people with a brain, they will never do this thing wrong, precisely because of this.


    When these things happen.


    Someone must be responsible. This is the most important thing at the moment. If no one is responsible, then there is really no way to define certain things. Whose fault is it?


    At this point, someone must be responsible after all. This is what Liu Ning has been watching. If it is not turned on, it is difficult for Liu Ning to imagine what the result will be, so whenever such things happen At the beginning, others understood what was going on.


    If you can understand it, it¡¯s your own business, but if you can¡¯t understand it, then it¡¯s hard to tell these things. Under the current circumstances, it¡¯s best for others to understand what¡¯s going on, if others don¡¯t. , Then there is no need to force people to understand the truth. Liu Ning still knows very clearly. When we do things, we basically think about it in this way. So at this point, we don¡¯t need to think too much about others. Ideas, only need to complete some of our own ideas, which is already very good.


    When the Bai family was reviewing this matter, they did not think about relying on other people to solve this problem, because the Bai family knew very well that if they were to rely on other people to solve the problem, they might end up spending a lot of money, but it didn¡¯t. The solution has solved this problem, so it is better to let Liu Ning solve this problem at the beginning. For the Bai family, Liu Ning is the most suitable to solve this problem.


    Because Liu Ning¡¯s strength lies there, no matter how powerful others are, they have their own confidence in Liu Ning, so in this matter, Liu Ning can definitely solve this problem perfectly. If someone wants It is impossible to work against the Bai family now, so at this point, they have absolute confidence, and their strength is not weak, they must be able to accomplish this well.


    Under the current situation, many people may think that this is correct, but in fact, some people have suggested that this approach is actually completely incorrect. If you always think that this is correct, then some Under circumstances, you are likely to overturn in this situation, so whenever someone talks about these things, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s heart is very clear. All listen to them.


    I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do these things. Under such things, other people¡¯s ideas are important, but Liu Ning¡¯s own ideas are also extremely important. Others may not understand this, but Liu Ning understands it very well. When the people in, that¡¯s when they solve the matter by themselves, it may cause a lot of people¡¯s dissatisfaction, but for Liu Ning, whether they are satisfied or not, we do it anyway. .


    If you are satisfied that we will do this, and if you are not satisfied, we will do the same, so just don¡¯t talk about these things at all, because it makes everyone feel uncomfortable when you say them. Just treat them as if there is no such thing. This is the best thing at present. So after these things are said, many people are not very satisfied in their hearts. They think Liu Ning has done a little too much. After all, under such circumstances, many people don¡¯t know what Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts are. What, if you know it, there will be no similar things.


    Liu Ning does not follow the rules in doing things. This is also clear to everyone. If one day he does everything in accordance with the rules, many people may feel uncomfortable. This is also the most helpless thing. How should someone report you according to the rules, and how should someone report you according to the rules?

 Chapter 2138： Open

    For some things now, Liu Ning feels that he has lost his control. In the original time, Liu Ning could easily control these things, but now the situation is a little different, because Liu Ning''s control is gradually increasing. If we can change these facts in a short period of time, it is naturally a very happy thing, but if we can¡¯t change it, then we can only accept this fact. For Liu Ning, there is nothing we can¡¯t accept. Yes, there is nothing we can''t change.


    As long as people have this kind of thinking, the remaining things are not enough to worry about. The most feared thing is that some things have happened clearly, but some people are unwilling to change. If this is the case, then some things are not easy to say. At this stage, the Bai family has found its own misunderstanding. The Bai family¡¯s way of doing things is still very good. At least from their upper level, no one will think that this thing is done wrong, and they also think that Liu Ning¡¯s contribution exists. , I was afraid that no one would admit Liu Ning''s contribution. Now everyone knows Liu Ning''s situation.


    If someone doesn¡¯t acknowledge Liu Ning¡¯s dedication, then according to Liu Ning¡¯s current attitude, he will probably quit. Once Liu Ning quit, it would not be a good thing for them. They probably have to find new sources of high-level medicines. Whether they can do something like this is probably another matter. So in such a situation, no matter what they think, It doesn''t matter what these people are going to do.


    In short, in such a situation, you have to follow the ideas of some people. If you don¡¯t do this, it may be a b-end to everyone. So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts. They have to do everything according to Liu Ning''s intentions. If they don''t follow Liu Ning''s intentions, some things may not end well. The Bai family was also extremely independent before.


    All things can be done according to their own ideas, but after a period of time, the Bai family¡¯s virulence does not have much credibility. Take the current situation, who can believe that the Bai family is an independent big As for the family, if the Bai family is really an independent big family, don¡¯t believe what anyone says, let alone what anyone does. You just need to do it according to your own ideas, but the problem is that there are so good If there is such a good thing.


    Why would the Bai family keep begging Liu Ning?


    This is one of the main reasons why the Bai family begged Liu Ning. The main reason for the Bai family¡¯s begging of Liu Ning was that they couldn¡¯t handle these things. They had to be tied to Liu Ning. Of course, they were tied to Liu Ning. There is nothing wrong with it. For the Bai family nowadays, this is also a very happy thing. After all, in their development, they can usher in such a rapid development.


    It is inseparable from Liu Ning¡¯s strength. If Liu Ning were not present, there would still be many industries with others. As for the final situation, Liu Ning is also very clear about the situation, so there is only joint cooperation between the two parties. A better future can be ushered in. If there is no cooperation between the two parties, some things will not be easy to handle. Under the current circumstances, everyone''s meaning is also laid here.


    It depends on whether you can do it well. If you can do all of this well, this is naturally a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t do all this well, some things are not easy to say. When all of us When you are all doing this, you have to see exactly what''s in it. It''s good for you to be able to solve these things.


    If you can¡¯t solve it, don¡¯t take it all to your heart. This is understandable for everyone. After all, in the current situation, it¡¯s not what you want to do, but there are things that you can only do. So in this situation , Try not to say too much, try to suppress everything, this is the best for everyone.


    But there are many things that you can¡¯t do what you want. Take the matter right now. Maybe many people think it¡¯s wrong, but they can¡¯t say anything else. Under the current circumstances, everyone It can only be like this for the time being. If there are other ideas, there will probably be many things wrong. So in this situation, what does everyone mean?


    That''s for sure. When many people are doing their own things, they only think of their own interests.


    I didn¡¯t think of anyone¡¯s interests, including some members of the Bai family, who were also very selfish. Whenever they wanted to do something selfish, the young master of the Bai family would wake them up. , The Bai family can have everything it is now, Liu Ning is absolutely credited, if you want to continue mixing on the same boat, then you have to face all of this honestly, if you don¡¯t want to continue, then naturally It''s your own business, and you don''t have half a dime relationship with others, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, the Bai family has to do something, so after this matter is settled, many people say that they want to manage Miss Bai¡¯s marriage. If they don¡¯t manage Miss Bai¡¯s marriage, there will be some Things can¡¯t be justified. Under the current situation, others understand it. If this thing can be done well, it will naturally be a very good result, but if it is not done well, some There is nothing to say about it, whenever such things are over.


    They should also understand these things, because Liu Ning paid a huge price when solving these things. For example, Liu Ning¡¯s methods of refining medicine were made public in front of everyone. As long as it was a public written test, this It must be under a full range of surveillance, and everyone is not very interested in the other senior pharmacist.


    Because these people know very well, to see such people is to see the excitement. The most important thing is Liu Ning¡¯s strength, Liu Ning¡¯s medicine refining, the level is needless to say, it is the highest level among all human beings. If you can take a look at Liu Ning¡¯s abilities, of course it¡¯s the best thing for everyone. If you can study this aspect, it¡¯s definitely the best for everyone, but the problem lies in a certain Under these circumstances, can you really guarantee that these things can be done well?


    If you can''t do it well.


    There are some things that are not easy to say, so in this case, some basic things are not easy to do, but no one said anything. This is the most important thing. Under such circumstances, some people think It¡¯s not right, but at the same time some people think it¡¯s normal. This is the main situation at present. If you don¡¯t understand, then you¡¯d better find a place to hide. Everyone understands these days, but you are the only one who doesn¡¯t. understand.


    This is something worth thinking about. Everyone knows that this is something that machines take advantage of. If you are grateful, Liu Ning will naturally allow you to come over and observe, but if you don¡¯t understand these things, don¡¯t blame us. I can''t stop you anymore. Everyone knows what you are to others these days. They must be what you are to you. You can''t do what you should do.


    Then don¡¯t expect others to be able to do these things well. Today¡¯s society is like this. If you can see clearly, you can naturally save a lot of effort. If you don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to handle. So in this way Under the circumstances, how did everyone get it? It is these people¡¯s own problems. If they can all be solved, it is a very beautiful thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then it¡¯s the people¡¯s own problems. .


    Under the current circumstances, these people also understand very well. As for what they will end up with, that is their own problem. It is good to be able to do well, but there is no way to do it well. This is also their own problem. The problem of personal ability is, after all, personal ability.


    No one can reluctantly in this aspect. If you force others to do something you don¡¯t want to do, then you might be too much.


    So in this case, many people understand what the final result is. If these results are understood, it is naturally very good in some cases, but if you don¡¯t even understand this, then something is wrong. It¡¯s not easy to handle. Just take some of the current things. You can¡¯t pretend to be confused. You must be rewarded for what others have done. Otherwise, this is probably the last time someone has paid. Don¡¯t think it is. I''m kidding, in fact, all of this is true, so in this state.


    Some people¡¯s ideas must be guaranteed. You don¡¯t care what others think. You only need to know what you think. You can do a lot of things with this alone. So at this point, there are a lot of Baijia¡¯s. People do not do well, but some people do very well, because these people can do well when they do things. The reason why they can do well in this state is also a very good thing. , If you don¡¯t even understand this little thing.


    That¡¯s too much, so in such a situation, these people are a little too familiar with things. When they want to get started with these things, that is, when they think they are capable, if they really are capable. In this case, some things may not be like this, so in this state, it is best for everyone to work together in the same boat, which is also a very good result for everyone.


    If someone wants to do some other small calculations here, then this matter is not easy to handle. Under the current circumstances, this is also extremely annoying, so when these things are about to be resolved Everyone understands how to do it. When these things are done well, there are many things that are very normal. If you don¡¯t come to do this, then naturally there is no way to enjoy it. , Since you have done this thing very well, then under the current situation.


    Naturally, everyone is welcome. What kind of effect will this fish produce in the end?


    For the time being, everyone has not thought about it, because this matter has already begun, and not many people can stop it. This is also an extremely important thing. If someone can stop it, it is naturally a pretty good one. The market, but in some cases, these things you do are not so simple.


    So how should this matter be calculated?


    Does everything boil down to others?


    This is an impossible thing. If you make a mistake, you must review yourself. This is the most important issue. If you don¡¯t review this error, under certain circumstances, some things may be wrong. It¡¯s not easy to solve it. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. In fact, all this said is true, and many people still don¡¯t know how to deal with these things. Whenever they behave innocent and don¡¯t know, this is It''s time for these people to be out, what they think in the end, this is their final result.


    Some people in the Bai family patronize their own interests and ignore Liu Ning¡¯s efforts at all, so in the end they must have no good results, but in some cases, Liu Ning didn¡¯t bother to care about this matter with them, because Liu Ning Ning is even more clear that in this state, if you want to say that you are not doing well, then some things will have no good results. Therefore, under the current situation, you should understand what kind of result it is. It''s good for everyone, if you don''t have such thoughts in your heart.


    You don¡¯t have to do such a thing, as long as you don¡¯t stop you when the Bai family gives the order. For you people, you don¡¯t know what is going on in the family at all. If you want to understand If you do, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. Under the current circumstances, there can be such a result.


    This is also quite good. As to what effect will be produced in the end, this is also your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others. So whenever such things are going well, these people will understand what to do, if so. If you don¡¯t even understand this, it¡¯s the people¡¯s own problems, and they have nothing to do with others, because you can¡¯t handle this matter yourself well, so in this state, what else can you do? What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2139： no way

    In the field of pharmacy, although many people want to compete with Liu Ning, it is a pity that they have not found such an opportunity. Even if they can find such an opportunity, I am afraid Liu Ning will not have it with them. What kind of contest, Liu Ning is very clear about what the situation is now, and to help the Bai family solve all this, this is what Liu Ning thinks in his heart now. If there are too many things to manage, it will not be very good.


    Regarding the current situation, Liu Ning can be said to have a good grasp of it. No matter how we say these things here, the end result is like this. If it can be done well, it will naturally be a very good thing. If it doesn''t work well, I am afraid that everyone will feel uncomfortable. So at this point, everything Liu Ning has done has a reason. Whenever these things begin, they will be able to see a result.


    The current result is indeed not very attractive, and it is precisely because of this. When such things happen, other people must be vigilant. If you still follow the original method, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to proceed. So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their minds, they must be responsible for this matter, and they must also admit this matter to Liu Ning. If they can¡¯t If you admit this, then some situations are not easy to handle.


    So in the current situation, how should these things be resolved?


    Now it¡¯s hard to tell. Whenever these things are about to start, Liu Ning can understand what the final solution is. If these final things cannot be solved, then these things will not be easy to handle. In this case, try to put everything on the table as much as possible, which is also good for everyone, if you don¡¯t want to put it on the table.


    So many things are not easy to say. These problems cannot be solved in private. This is something everyone can see. If you can solve it, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved. If this is the case, there is no way for everyone to move forward on this matter. It is precisely because of this that many people may have other ideas, but when these things really come.


    Some things are not so simple. Just like this time, many people may not think that Liu Ning was doing the right thing, and many people thought that Liu Ning was a little too looking for things, but now these people There is no answer, no one would say that Liu Ning is a bit too looking for things, because they are very clear that under the current situation, not many people can solve this problem. If someone can solve it, then Nature is a very good thing.


    But when this matter cannot be resolved properly, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation as an example, there are more people who want to make the Bai family unlucky. Liu Ning can¡¯t take all of them. All were killed, only part of it could be solved. Even if part of it was solved, it was not a simple matter for Liu Ning, so in this matter.


    Others also know Liu Ning¡¯s abilities, and try not to look for Liu Ning¡¯s thing on this matter. It is also very good for everyone. If you kick to the iron plate, it has nothing to do with others. It¡¯s your own business. This is the most terrible thing. So at this point, Liu Ning is very clear about this matter. As for the final effect, Liu Ning hasn¡¯t thought about it yet. Because for Liu Ning.


    Regardless of the situation, in any case, these things can indeed be solved under this situation. If they cannot be solved, we can also give various solutions here. In short, we will not let people handle this problem by ourselves. This is what Liu Ning is thinking in his heart. We still have this quality. If we don''t even have this quality, then it would be purely immoral.


    So in this competition, even if Liu Ning had the upper hand, Liu Ning could not have done too much, because Liu Ning knew very well that in this matter, if he did too much, some things would not be done. It¡¯s too easy to say, so in the current situation, I can only watch here honestly. As for what will happen in the end, it¡¯s not what Liu Ning can say, so under the current situation They all understood what Liu Ning had to do.


    They are also very clear about Liu Ning''s thoughts. As for what comes next, it is Liu Ning''s own business. They certainly won''t say anything more about this matter, but they also understand that in this matter. In terms of things, if there is no one to stand up, then these things are not easy to handle. In this current state, many people don''t know what they should do?


    It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have such thoughts yet. After they have such thoughts, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to solve. Therefore, under such circumstances, these guys can only look at it temporarily, as to what it is like in the end As a result, Liu Ning is really a bit difficult to say, so in such a situation, everyone can only look at these things very simply. As for the final consequences, Liu Ning currently does not know how to say it. this matter.


    Because Liu Ning knows very well that if these people are allowed to end like this, it may not be a good thing for everyone. Therefore, under such circumstances, what Liu Ning does must be extremely easy. As for what will happen in the end The effect is that it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with others, so whenever this kind of thing is about to end, these people will understand what to do.


    Under such circumstances, these people may not understand, but in fact, they should understand another thing. When Liu Ning deals with these things, he is by no means so simple to deal with them, because Liu Ning has his own various kinds of things. Therefore, when Liu Ning was doing this, the people of the Bai family also gave full respect. If someone dared to disrespect, then I¡¯m afraid the young master of the Bai family would have to let them stand up and talk. In this matter, it is clearly your own problem, now we are here to help you get ahead.


    This is already a very face-saving thing. If you still don¡¯t understand how many catties you have, then these situations may not be easy to explain. So in this matter, even if someone feels something is wrong, then there is something wrong. It''s not easy to say. Regarding this matter, Liu Ning believed that he had done his best to benevolent, and what kind of result was produced in the end.


    It is also that their own affairs have nothing to do with us at all. If they have anything to do with us, then there is nothing to say about this matter. Under the current circumstances, who can admit such a relationship? ?


    If someone admits it, that¡¯s the biggest kind of wrong. So in such a situation, many people may think it¡¯s abnormal, but they can¡¯t say anything. If they insist on saying this, say In the end, who is ashamed, I am afraid these people know better than anyone else.


    Therefore, in such a situation, not only cannot this matter be mentioned, but if it is mentioned, it is likely to cause huge troubles. Therefore, in this matter, try not to raise these questions as much as possible, and there is nothing to these people. The good thing is that nothing has happened. This is the best thing at present. As for whether it will affect anyone in the end, this is also their own business and has little to do with this side.


    When Liu Ning was doing this, he fully understood what to do, so in the current situation, don¡¯t care what they think in their heads, as long as someone can give this thing to the next, this is a very good one. As for what will happen in the future, or what will be the consequences, Liu Ning really didn''t think of this now, so he was on this matter.


    Regardless of the consequences, Liu Ning will recognize this matter. This is the nature of his person. If he changes even this, then I am afraid that many people will not know Liu Ning, so at this point Everyone has given full trust, and they all know what kind of person Liu Ning is. If he changes like this, I¡¯m afraid there are still many people who don¡¯t believe it very much. It¡¯s precisely because of this. Under the circumstances, many things are not easy to say, whenever these things are about to end.


    There are many things that are hard to say. In this case, what is the result of others is their own business. As for the final result, it is also their own problem. If they can do it If it¡¯s very good, then no one will say anything, but if it¡¯s unsatisfactory, it¡¯s that these people¡¯s own faults have nothing to do with us, so whenever these things are about to end Everyone will do it after all, of course.


    Under the current situation, this is not something that can be solved at this stage. When it is time to pretend to be stupid, you have to pretend to be stupid. This is what should be solved now. It is precisely because of this, no matter what these people say. Liu Ning thinks it is correct, and for the time being, you have to listen a little bit first. As for what will happen in the end, Liu Ning hasn''t thought about so much for the time being. After all, some things are not that simple, and we can''t manage so many.


    So many things, for the time being, let''s do this first, and it is also extremely beneficial to the next things, if you don''t want to admit it.


    That''s also your personal problem. It doesn''t have much to do with others. When some people are talking about these things, they will say hundreds of reasons. Whenever these people say so many reasons, Liu Ning also didn¡¯t know how to calculate this matter with them. These days, you said you were reasonable, I said I was reasonable. In short, no one dared to say how reasonable everyone was in certain things. Another rule is under this rule.


    It may create a lot of small things, or it may create a lot of misunderstandings. In short, when these things come up, it is by no means a good thing for Liu Ning, so in this state, they also understand what to do. To do these things, if you can understand it, then it is naturally a very good thing, but if you don''t understand it, then some things are hard to say.


    In short, in the current state, we can only come slowly, and no one dares to say how these things are, but when these things have to be resolved, it must be a very good thing, but these things If it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s probably not easy to handle. Every time these things are about to start, everyone can give a variety of reasons. As for which method they did in the end, then It''s not Liu Ning''s consideration.


    After all, Liu Ning can¡¯t manage this matter. We can only watch it here. If we have a variety of ways, we won¡¯t ask anyone about this matter, let alone talk to these people. These are the most important things nowadays, and they are now manifested by others. As for those things that are not manifested, it is best to bury them in their own mouths, which is also very good.


    If you say it casually, it is not good for everyone, so these people are very clear. Whenever these things happen, they are also very clever, and they will never take this matter. It''s a big trouble, because they know that it''s not good for everyone. Let''s be honest and try our best to make these things complete.


    Under the current circumstances, no matter what these people are thinking, Liu Ning has prepared everything for them to follow up. After the failure of the senior pharmacists, this company definitely has no way to stick to it, because of their The strength lies here, and it is impossible for the Bai family to have so many pharmaceutical companies in society. If other people want to replicate the situation in the Bai family.


    At present, it is very unlikely, mainly because they do not have enough strength. If these people have enough strength, then some things are very easy to say, but if they do not have this strength, then this matter It''s really hard to get through, so Liu Ning is also very clear on this point. Whenever something like this happens, Liu Ning feels that he might have done something wrong after all.

 Chapter 2140： Cooperation

    In the high-level cooperation market, Liu Ning is also very measured, because whenever Liu Ning does these things, other people may have various ideas. In this state, no matter what they think in their hearts. Yes, we all have to follow other people¡¯s requirements. After all, the two sides complement each other. If Liu Ning does not give the Bai family face, I am afraid that Liu Ning will have something to do in the future, and you should not expect others to help you, so in this case Next, Liu Ning is very clear about what this is. In some cases, don¡¯t care what these people are thinking. In short, we are doing these things very correctly. If these things do not have a proper result, then For these people.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good thing anymore. When this kind of thing is done, some people always have these thoughts in their hearts. In their view, in the current state, don¡¯t care what everyone¡¯s thoughts are, after all Some things are not easy to handle. Whenever these things can end, there are some people who think that these things are not important for the time being. As for what they become in the end, it is their own business. It doesn''t have much to do with them. It is precisely because of this that when these people say these things, it is the most helpless thing.


    So in the current situation, don''t worry about what they think. In short, this matter cannot be carried out according to this standard, because everyone can''t afford it. This is the most important problem.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s disease has no way to say anything and there is no way to solve these things, because Liu Ning now has no such ability. Whenever Liu Ning wants to solve these things, there may be many people who jump. Come up with other ideas. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about these ideas. If it can be resolved in a few sentences, then it¡¯s a good thing for everyone. The most scared thing is that they can¡¯t be resolved. Question, Liu Ning will get into trouble in the end.


    Don¡¯t think this is a joke. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning may indeed get into trouble. I¡¯m afraid no one can see clearly what is going on now than Liu Ning. The Bai family only represents it. It¡¯s only one direction, Liu Ning is very sure that there must be someone behind this matter, as for what those people are thinking.


    For the time being, Liu Ning is not able to analyze it so clearly, but Liu Ning feels absolutely certain that in this matter, there must be many people who are dealing with Liu Ning¡¯s Bai family. Why did you come out suddenly at this time?


    Everyone is not a fool. Someone must have made ghosts in this matter. As for where they are the ghosts, I am afraid that Liu Ning can''t tell for the time being, but one thing is certain, in this matter. It''s not as simple as Liu Ning thought.


    If it is as simple as what Liu Ning thinks, then there is no need to worry about this matter. So in this matter, Liu Ning dare to be 100% sure that someone is looking for something through this matter. If it weren¡¯t for this If it looks like that, it''s really hell, so in the current situation, don''t care what they think.


    Liu Ningken will give his own answer to this matter. If he can''t even give this answer, then it can only be said that Liu Ning has a problem with his head, and he has no relationship with others. Regarding this matter, Liu Ning also hopes that everyone can figure it out and don''t be fooled by others.


    Taking some specific circumstances now, Liu Ning is still doing quite well. If someone expresses objections, it is also that these people¡¯s own problems will not have much disagreement with Liu Ning. Therefore, on this point, everyone else They are very clear about Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, and they will not test on this joint. Liu Ning who dares to test on this joint is 100% sure that he should be some of his own potential enemies, but under the current circumstances, Liu Ning has not yet done so. Ways to dig out these potential enemies.


    Because Liu Ning knows very well that under the current situation, there will be many people staring at him, so you must not expose the flaws. Once the flaws are revealed, it will be an extremely bad thing for him, Liu Ning. You have to hold back the evil fire in your heart. If you can''t help it, it may not be a good thing for everyone. Under the current situation.


    Liu Ning also understands very well, and you must not make too many plans on this matter. If it is true, it will not be a good thing for Liu Ning, so at this point Liu Ning sees It is extremely clear that these things cannot be regarded as normal things. If they were all regarded as normal things, the loss to Liu Ning would be considerable, so at this point.


    Liu Ning is very clear about what it should be like. The Bai family''s affairs have made Liu Ning understand that people may be afraid of you and may not take the initiative in your body, but can you guarantee everyone''s safety?


    Take the things of the Bai family now, Liu Ning cannot guarantee the safety of these people. At this point, this is also Liu Ning''s most helpless thing. Miss Bai has a valuable status, but are the people Liu Ning provoked now? ?


    It''s certainly not that ordinary people at least don''t even look at the Bai family. For these people, in this case, would they be afraid of so much?


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible to be afraid of that much, because people like them know very well that under the current situation, everything they want to do can be solved. As long as these things can be solved, even if some things don¡¯t happen next. It¡¯s too easy to handle, so it¡¯s nothing great. They have won now. It turned out that Liu Ning didn¡¯t understand this. Now I finally figured it out. In this matter, as long as Liu Ning can honestly handle everything. If this matter continues in the past, then no one can affect Liu Ning. This is what Liu Ning has summed up now.


    If we didn¡¯t do this thing well before, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know the real result until now. On this matter, Liu Ning can be said to have done quite well, but if someone comes to entangle this matter If so, I''m afraid Liu Ning''s efforts will be in vain.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning has such thoughts, many people immediately express their thoughts. This is also a very normal reaction. For these people, they are doing these things. At that time, it is also considered very appropriately. If these things can have a good result, naturally there is no need to worry, but if these results can have a perfect conclusion, then it is naturally better. But if there is no perfect conclusion.


    Nowadays Liu Ning can also fully accept it. For today''s Liu Ning, he cannot pursue perfection in doing things, mainly because there is no possibility of perfection at this stage, so he must put his own affairs to the front. One point is that everyone can understand what they are thinking in their hearts. If they don¡¯t even understand this, then Liu Ning will live in this era for nothing. Regarding what Liu Ning said, Liu Ning was really perfect, as to what the situation was in the end.


    I''m afraid that only Liu Ning knows about it. We can''t control what others think. As long as we can accomplish what we think, this is already a very good result, for Liu Ning.


    This idea in my heart may not be understood by others for the time being, but if they could understand it, it would be an extremely perfect thing.


    So at this point, Liu Ning has done quite well. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, Liu Ning dare not say anything for the time being, because they have already seen this thing and temporarily this thing has no results. Yes, if there is a temporary result, I am afraid it will never be like this. So in this state, everyone knows what this is. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, then it¡¯s just this. People have their own problems, and have nothing to do with others.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they basically understand how bad this matter is. In this matter, they are very aware of the final result. If they can understand this, it is of course. Very good, but if you don¡¯t understand this, many things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, everyone will be able to understand what Liu Ning said.


    Under such circumstances, no one will continue to do this with the Bai family. If they continue to do this with the Bai family, it will break the rules. In today''s human society, the rules It¡¯s still very important. If you can¡¯t understand these rules, it¡¯s better to find a place to learn them. It¡¯s good for everyone. Everyone knows this very well. If you don¡¯t know these rules. Things, it¡¯s better to solve these things.


    So in the current situation, regardless of what you are thinking about, you have to hold back these things. If you don¡¯t hold back these things, what will be the result in the future. , You can understand it with your toes. In today¡¯s world, not many people value your way of living, but many people value your own way of living. When you block others¡¯ way of life, you Don''t ask others to leave you a chance, because this is impossible.


    No matter how much you want this opportunity in your heart, I am afraid that there is no way to get this opportunity, because everyone knows very well that in this matter, you have already violated the original code of conduct, so no matter what your No matter what I think in my heart, there can be no good chances, so I can save my life under such circumstances.


    This is a very important thing. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then you can only say that all your brains are muddy. Therefore, Liu Ning sees this very clearly. People are only under a little pressure. If they don¡¯t put pressure on them, they really don¡¯t know how many catties they have, and they will continue to challenge Liu Ning in various things. Therefore, Liu Ning is also very clear on this point. It is also extremely important to translate the situation of these people.


    If it can be solved well, there are naturally some things that have nothing to say, but if they are not solved well, then some things will not be easy to handle. Whenever these things need to be improved, everyone will understand how to respond. It¡¯s wrong. Under the current situation, some people don¡¯t understand these things very well, so they suffer a lot. When they understand, some things may not be so simple. It is precisely because of this. a little.


    When these things are about to come to fruition, believe that they will understand what is going on. Many people and things cannot be solved, so they have their own ideas. Before there is no way to solve these things, don¡¯t take these things. Take things down, because accepting these things is an amazing thing. You can''t solve these things at all, so there is no need to say anything more about these things.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to be resolved, they will understand what the final idea is.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s that their brains are not easy to use. When these people¡¯s brains are not easy to use, there is nothing to say about some things. Everyone will continue to reverse it. As for What it will look like in the end is the problem of these people themselves. As for the things that these people think in their hearts, there is no need to say so much for now.


    Everyone still knows very well in their hearts. As for who should bear the final effect, no one has said this for the time being, because everyone does not want to bear these things. Everyone will bear a lot of problems when they bear these things. This is an important reason why everyone is unwilling to speak up. If you don''t need to bear these problems, it will be fine for everyone.


    You can just stay like this. Liu Ning understands the final situation. Under the current situation, many people have to bear these. If they don¡¯t take it well, there is no good way for everyone. In the current situation, if it can be resolved, it is naturally very good.

 Chapter 2141： Comprehend

    Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s mind is also very clear, and naturally they know what the situation is on Liu Ning¡¯s side. If these things can be resolved, of course it would be a very happy thing, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, we have nothing else. It''s easy to say, just take the current issue, you can solve it as you should. Your own business can''t be controlled by others, and it is impossible for others to treat your business as their own, so at this stage.


    Most people should pay for everything about themselves. If you can¡¯t buy the bill, it means that you are a person with a problem with your head, and no one will pity you for these things. Others may feel that these things are a little bit. It''s tricky, but everyone understands this very well. Under the current circumstances, don''t care what people think, we all have to treat these things as serious things, if you can''t even do this.


    That is an extremely bad thing. In this situation, everyone¡¯s goal is extremely consistent, that is, to solve the immediate problem properly. It is good to be able to solve the immediate problem. If it can¡¯t be solved, some people You will choose to pick and choose. Don''t think that this is a shameful thing, because under the current circumstances, this is also an extremely normal thing. It depends on how you choose, if you choose it well.


    Of course, there is nothing to say, but if you choose not good enough, then there is nothing to say about some things. We can also see clearly what these people think. Of course, Liu Ning will not describe it. After the incident of the Bai family, even if you Liu Ning wants to be nice to whom, it is absolutely impossible to show it, because this is an extremely dangerous thing.


    When Liu Ning is ready to be good to others, what others may face is not a good thing. What if it is a disaster, who will bear the responsibility at that time?


    These are all things that need to be considered at present. If you don¡¯t even consider these things, it can only mean that you don¡¯t regard them as a good friend, and you can¡¯t even do this. How can you say that they belong to someone else¡¯s family? Where''s Auntie?


    When Liu Ning was doing this.


    Many people think that Liu Ning¡¯s actions are a little too much, and that he can¡¯t kill people. Why should people apologize in public? For Liu Ning¡¯s approach, some people think it is very correct. If you don¡¯t let them know that it hurts. If so, how could they know the true thinking now?


    If they don''t understand these principles to death, is it possible that Liu Ning is still responsible for them?


    Liu Ning is neither the parents of these people nor anyone of these people, so in these matters, it should be that Liu Ning has no relationship with Liu Ning, all because of their own reasons. If that is not the case, then I am afraid there is nothing else, so under the current circumstances, what Liu Ning did is very correct.


    If someone is not used to it, then it can only be said that these people''s own problems cannot represent the majority of people. Liu Ning is very clear about this. If it represents too many people, this is probably not easy to say. Now, everyone is very clear about this matter. It depends on how you want to do it. If you can do well, of course, it¡¯s good. But if you can¡¯t solve this problem, then some of the next things will not be. That''s too easy to say.


    Whenever something like this starts, everyone will start arguing about it. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, no one says anything at present. He will know how to close his mouth, or he will be sure. There will be a big mess, so on this matter, everyone will not say much, they all think that these things are.


    That is normal. As for what effect will be produced in the end, it is also that these people''s own affairs have little to do with ours.


    To be honest, Liu Ning is not good at solving these problems, but when these problems come to the door, Liu Ning is absolutely unreasonable and keeps these things out of the door, because for Liu Ning, these things are very serious. Importantly, this is related to a face problem for him in the future. If you can''t solve these little things, what else can you do?


    How many people will laugh at you outside? You must know that Liu Ning is now well-known in the entire human society.


    They are all extremely powerful. If they can''t solve even such a small matter, it is indeed a bit unreasonable. Therefore, at this point, they also grasped Liu Ning''s idea, so they kept on this. If you make trouble, you can get better results together. Fortunately, Liu Ning was not fooled. If Liu Ning was fooled, many things would not be the result. Don''t think that these people are all good people.


    In fact, they probably only know what they have in their stomachs. Therefore, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do in this matter. If there is a good result, it is for everyone. All are good things, but if this good result has nothing to do with us, Liu Ning will treat it as if it had never happened before.


    As for what needs to be explained in the future, it is not within the scope of current consideration. You can think whatever you want. This is your own problem. If you can explain well, it would be very good, but if If the explanation is not good enough, then some things will not be easy to say. Under the current situation, I don¡¯t know how many people don¡¯t have such thoughts in their hearts. They are thinking that they can live a day or a day, as for the future. The so-called plan is not in their minds at all.


    Everyone knows what they think. Under the current situation, someone has to pay. If no one pays, wouldn''t the whole society be messed up?


    It is impossible for all things in society to be paid by no one. Once it is done like this, there is probably no hope for this society. When this happens, it will be an extremely unlucky thing for everyone, so when After these things happen, some people will be able to understand what the result is.


    In this matter, the Bai family also understands another truth, that is, never stand on the opposite side of Liu Ning, regardless of the menacing coming of these people, but how did they solve the problem in the end?


    These people are not honestly getting out. If they have some other ideas, they may be directly blown up here. Don''t think that this is a joke. At that time, Liu Ning''s murderous eyes have already proved. Up.


    If you are serious about it, it¡¯s probably not so simple. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t always listen to others when he does things. If it¡¯s really hard to come up to guarantee that these people are nothing. Good results, so at this point, everyone is still very clear when facing a capable person, you must not irritate him, if you irritate him, this is not a problem. That''s a good thing.


    At that time, can you return this place to the circle? This is an extremely important matter. If you can return to the circle, then everything will be fine, but if you do not return, then this matter is not a trivial matter. , You have to find a way to sort out all the things, this is what you should think about now, if you think of things that are useless.


    That can only be blamed on your own bad luck. For such a situation, Liu Ning does have his own psychological preparations. After all, in the current situation, no matter how strong your psychological quality is, it is very likely that there will be a problem. It¡¯s a series of situations, so in such a situation, it¡¯s best not to say anything. Even if you say too much, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to solve this problem. In this case.


    Then it¡¯s better not to solve the problem. If the problem is not solved, it may be a good thing for everyone. This is what these people think at present. If no one thinks like this, then some things will really suffer. And there is no good thing to suffer, this is very clear to everyone.


    Before the various situations have been completed, most people will not easily express their opinions, but there are not so many smart people in this world, and some people¡¯s brains themselves are so full that they will not deal with the surroundings at all. These things, whenever they want to deal with things, they will deal with these things in a mess. Once such a situation is reached, it is probably not easy to change at all, so there is still some room for change.


    But in this case, no one will take these things as a favor. They are likely to have more thoughts. Once these more thoughts begin, that is, when there is no result, in this At one point, everyone has two brushes of their own, so no one will go the wrong way. If someone goes the wrong way, it can only show that their eyes are growing up, and they have nothing to do with ordinary people. , So at this point.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, they must face all of this well. If they can¡¯t face it, they can only face failure. Facing failure alone is not terrible, the most terrifying. The thing is that he doesn''t have the guts to face failure. Once he meets such a person, he doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, Liu Ning is also very clear that there are not many people who are bold in this society. Most of them are such people with relatively little courage. If you can spot it, it is naturally a very good thing. If you are unsure, some things are not easy to handle. Under the current situation, the problem of eye contact can be said to be a big problem. When thinking about your own future, there may be all kinds of problems. The idea, but then again, if there are no such things, who can afford all this?


    This is also a very correct thing, so in such a situation, do not care about these people, what they think, let alone what their thoughts are. If you take care of them all, it may not be possible in the future. Someone will take care of you. This is the most important thing at the moment. If you can explain this to me, maybe many people don¡¯t need to worry, but the problem is that you don¡¯t understand it at all, no matter what you do. To do this.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how unrepentant you are, but in this matter, you still don¡¯t understand the nature of the matter. Once you can understand the nature of the matter, it will never be such a result. So through the phenomenon Looking at the essence, this is indeed a very important topic, and it depends on whether you people will do it.


    If you can do it, it¡¯s very good, but if you can¡¯t do it, the above has already explained it to you. You just need to compare it with a gourd painting. Such a simple thing really doesn¡¯t need to be learned. But unfortunately, many people still have to learn, and they have not learnt it again, so in such a situation, everyone has become very clear. In this matter, try not to do something to hurt others. After all, this does not belong to your scope. If you really do something wrong, you can criticize it, but if you do something you can do or not.


    For the sake of your own future, let¡¯s just open one eye and close one eye. If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. After all, those people are the people in power in society and they can make something at any time. When trouble comes, it will be impossible for you to avoid it. Don''t think these people are joking. In fact, the power in their hands is amazing, so.


    So in this situation, don''t worry about what you think in your heart, anyway when they are doing this.


    Most people may not be able to bear it, so don''t think that you can solve this problem. This is basically impossible, because there is no good solution to the whole thing when they are created. As a result, if you want to use this thing to find the result, how can it be possible? It is basically impossible.


    So at this point, everyone is very clear that if you can accomplish these things, it is naturally the best, but if it can¡¯t be done, there is absolutely no way to do it. Under the current circumstances, what do you think is the way to do it? It¡¯s not necessarily a real way. What you think can be ended is not necessarily something that can really be ended. This is extremely important. If you can understand the money earlier, there is nothing to worry about now. , It''s a pity that some things are not what we think.

 Chapter 2142： lesson

    In this matter, Liu Ning can be said to have handled this matter very well. For such a situation, Liu Ning does not know how to describe this matter. After all, Liu Ning has learned a certain amount of experience in this matter. Liu Ning can see this as well. If you blindly retreat, it will not do you any good. Although you can¡¯t take the initiative to attack, you should have some ideas of your own for some things. If you don''t even have your own ideas, it is indeed a waste of money.


    Liu Ning does not want to let herself become like this, so when doing these things, Liu Ning is very clear about what the result is. As long as these things can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing for everyone. As for what it will turn out to be, Liu Ning is also unclear for the time being. In the current situation, as long as it can keep the Bai family''s industry and can live a good life, this is very good.


    As for the final state, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t think so much anymore. It¡¯s a day to live a day. If you really want to think about so much, some things are not too easy to consider. Liu Ning can still see the current situation. Clearly, the whole world is not in your own hands, but there are many people who are in common control. When these people are in control of the world, don''t think about assigning too many rights. If you want to blend in.


    Then it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, it¡¯s best for everyone to be able to understand all of this. If you don¡¯t understand, then these things are not easy to say.


    Everyone is unwilling to talk about this matter, and even more unwilling to say anything more about it, because they are all losers who have fallen together. There is nothing to say, so they just don¡¯t say anything. This may be a good thing for everyone. , But if someone keeps talking about this matter, then it¡¯s probably not a good thing. By then, everyone will definitely suffer from this problem. As for what kind of people suffer, it¡¯s the people themselves. The problem.


    If it can be resolved, of course it is also very good, but Liu Ning did not have this dream, because Liu Ning is very clear that this matter cannot be resolved for the time being, and it cannot be resolved until it is resolved. Tell the matter, because there is no use after saying it, so I just shut my mouth first.


    If you insist on solving this matter, it will be very good for others, so in such a situation, don''t care what is in your head, just see how they solve this matter.


    As long as they can do this, then some things are easier to handle, but if they don¡¯t even want to do this, then some things are their own problems. We really can¡¯t handle them here. Down.


    There is no way to help them down, mainly because we can''t handle this matter, so we have to get together slowly.


    After doing this, everyone knows about Liu Ning¡¯s strength again. This person is by no means a simple person. If he goes all out, he will definitely be able to bring you very good things, so at this point, Many people are also very aware of this matter. If they can understand this, then there is no need to worry about doing things.


    In the current situation, many people really don¡¯t know what to say. If they can see this before, there is nothing to worry about now, but unfortunately they didn¡¯t see clearly before, then this One thing is not easy to handle, so in such a situation, no matter what their minds are thinking.


    Under the current situation, they all have to watch honestly. If they don¡¯t do this, these people will not have any good fruits. Whenever this happens, everyone will understand that they should How to do it, if you still don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say. Take the current things, some people may have done very well, but then again, if you don¡¯t do enough In terms of grade, then some things are not easy to say.


    Under the current situation, everyone can see very clearly. As for what it will become in the end, this is your own business. Under the current situation, many people also see clearly, if someone can In the past, it was naturally a very good thing, but if this thing fails, then some people don¡¯t know what to say. Under the current situation, their thinking is also very correct, and it will eventually happen. What kind of state.


    That''s the business of these people. We can''t get better and better, and we can''t treat everything as our own business. So when Liu Ning finished this, the Bai family sent a part of it. Thank you for the supplies. Of course, Liu Ning is not easy to talk about the rest of the matter. Take the matter before you, what does the Bai family mean?


    Liu Ning is really not very good at discussing this matter.


    However, Liu Ning knows very well that no matter what the Bai family means, we must always keep a certain distance from the Bai family. If we don¡¯t keep a certain distance from the Bai family, then this thing is going too far. Liu Ning is also very clear about this matter.


    In this state, you don¡¯t care about what others are thinking, but you should understand that you cannot be affected by this matter, let alone do something against your conscience in this matter. If you really want to If you do this, it will be extremely terrifying to yourself, so Liu Ning is quite clear about this matter. If you don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say. After all, someone will solve it. These things.


    As for what the solution will look like, that¡¯s your own problem. Before these people understand it, no one can say more. If they say more, then some things will not be easy to handle, so in In this state, these people don''t know what to say, and try to have a good result. As for what will become in the end, it is these people''s own problems.


    It has nothing to do with others. If others can understand, it is naturally very good, but if others don¡¯t understand, some things will not develop. Such things have not happened before, Liu Although Ning''s strength is very strong.


    But under certain circumstances, there will be some people who don''t understand this matter after all, when they don''t.


    You can''t explain it to them.


    Other major families have also understood one thing, that is, try not to fight Liu Ning for life or death, because if these things are really bad, they are likely to put themselves in. On the surface, Liu Ning is a personal animal. Harmless guy, but he only knows what''s going on in his heart, so in this matter, don¡¯t do too much. If you do too much, treat each other Personally, there is nothing good.


    So in this state, everyone understands what to do. If you can do better, then these things will be easier to handle, but if you don¡¯t do well enough, then there are some things that can¡¯t be done. That said, in the current situation.


    Many people don¡¯t understand the results of these things, but some people understand the results of these things. If they can do well, it will be very good, but if they do not do well, it will not be good for everyone. It¡¯s good to see that, taking the current situation as an example, everyone¡¯s heart is indeed not very happy, because it is really unhappy. Can these things be done according to such results?


    In their perception, this is not a good result. Many people must be responsible. If they are not responsible, then some things will be unclear. This is also an extremely helpless thing. In this case, what is in everyone''s mind.


    But it is also not clear. Of course, some people can say these things clearly, but none of these people will stand up. They all understand the current situation and will not say much about these things because they are very clear. In the current state, some people are unwilling to do these things. They can only bury all this, deeply in their hearts. This is a very good result, and it will eventually become What it looks like.


    Some things are hard to say. It depends on everyone¡¯s real thoughts. After all, in this state of affairs, having a real idea is also extremely important. Many people have no real idea at all, because they don¡¯t know. What do I think.


    So for these people, it is also very worrying. If you can help them, I believe they will not be so confused, but in this case, if you don¡¯t want them to be confused, you have to It¡¯s the only thing that you can contribute yourself. This is the most important thing, as everyone can see clearly.


    If you can¡¯t see clearly, then some things are not easy to say, so under the current situation, you can do whatever you want. As for the final result, it¡¯s what these people think of themselves, and that of others. It doesn''t matter much. Because of this, when these things start, everyone understands what to do. If you don''t do well, you have to start anew.


    This time, Liu Ning¡¯s enemies have basically all come out. The kittens know what these people can be like. I don¡¯t feel too afraid of them in my heart. If I am afraid of these idiots, then Liu Ning should be. I really don¡¯t know what to say. Under the current situation, these people are certainly useful, but if these people can affect Liu Ning, I am afraid that they are a bit too exaggerated. Liu Ning is absolutely There will be no fear of any kind.


    Because Liu Ning thinks very clearly now. Under such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, we will not be afraid to do things, because we have nothing to hold back on this matter. If someone wants us to retreat, he must first look at his own strength. If he doesn''t have this strength, then there is nothing to be afraid of. We will also solve everything based on strength.


    This year is an era that depends on personal strength. If your strength is not good enough, then there is nothing to say about some things. Many people feel that they have not found a good opportunity. Is this really the case?


    In fact, these people are very clear.


    It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t find a good opportunity, but that you didn¡¯t do it at all. If you can get there, some things will be easier to do. If you can¡¯t get there, some things will still not work. It¡¯s too easy to handle, so in such a situation, try to close your mouth as much as possible. This is the best thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t think so, then some things are hard to say. In the current situation.


    Can''t you see all of this clearly?


    Everyone can see the situation now. If one or two people don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s purely the problem of these two people, and it has nothing to do with others. This is what we are talking about. This is now. Everything you need to change depends on whether you take these things to your heart. If you don¡¯t take them to heart, then these things can be considered dead, so at this point.


    No matter what the final result is, you must complete these things quickly. If you don''t complete them quickly, then I am afraid that others will not be able to say this thing, when others kick this thing to the table.


    You will definitely not have any good results yourself. It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to begin, everyone understands how to do this thing. If someone still doesn¡¯t understand, then they really don¡¯t know. What should I say, so in this situation, everyone finally chose their own way of life, try not to interfere with the way of life of others, this is what these people think at present.


    If you interfere with other people¡¯s lifestyles, it will definitely not work. It will not only bring a series of problems, but also involve yourself. This is the most terrible thing, if you can solve them all. , Then there are some things that you don¡¯t need to worry about, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then some things can only end here, which is good for everyone.

 Chapter 2143： Passed

    The matter has passed for more than a month, and no one in the whole world talks about it anymore. For these people, it seems that there is nothing to talk about about these things. In their minds, if these things continue to happen , That''s kind of hell, after all, in the current situation, no one wants to talk about these things, and they know very well what the situation is now.


    If you continue to say this, maybe some faces are not so good, because they are very aware of this matter. Under the current situation, if you continue to do so, it will not be good for everyone. Try to Just do these things to the extreme. As for the final consequences, it is everyone¡¯s own business. At this point, they also see very clearly, as to how these people will judge in the end. .


    For the time being, there is no way to explain the latter, so it can only be so.


    That is their own business, and has little to do with ours. Whenever something like this happens, Liu Ning will feel extremely comfortable time. He is really the best helper, because with the help of time Many people don¡¯t know exactly what happened. Even if they want to solve these things, they don¡¯t know how to solve them for the time being.


    Whenever something like this happens, they understand how to do it. If they still don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Under such circumstances, many people may not understand. , But there will always be some people who can see and understand. As long as these people understand, they will also understand how to do these things, which may be different from what they think.


    But when these things have to be resolved, there is nothing to say. In this case, there may be many people who cannot change their opinions, but they can change their senses. At this point, Liu Ning does It¡¯s very good. If some people don¡¯t want to change, then Liu Ning will have to do it seriously. Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t have that idea here. It¡¯s just that we have been reluctant to do it all the time. If we really want to do it. If so, you guys may not be opponents.


    They just spotted Liu Ning and didn¡¯t want to engage in civil war. They always wanted to deal with fierce beasts. But Liu Ning also has his own bottom line. These ideas of you are the same thing, and we don¡¯t always think about you all the time. Thoughts, if something really cannot be changed, Liu Ning will never take into account these people¡¯s thoughts, and will definitely jump on them at some point. As for what you can make in the end, that¡¯s also yours. These people''s own business.


    At the most critical moment, we will never just pass this way, and we will never just go this way to anyone, because Liu Ning clearly knows that if you give them more benefits, they will never pass it. Will treat you as the same thing. This is definitely a sure thing. If you can''t see even this little thing, it means that Liu Ning is not worthy to be in this position.


    Liu Ning can only find a way to go to other places. It¡¯s a pretty good thing for Liu Ning to see these things clearly, but if he doesn¡¯t understand, then some situations are not easy to say. In this situation, everyone has enough brains. If these brains don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone knows how to do these things. If you don''t understand it yourself.


    That''s your own problem. Don''t worry about what others think. This needs to be done well.


    If you are good at what you should do, then I won¡¯t go. I¡¯m afraid there will be things that I can¡¯t control. Therefore, many people feel that they cannot control this matter, but the real situation is not like this. Everyone can control it. After getting this matter, it depends on whether these people are willing to do it. When they are unwilling to do it, this is an extremely important matter.


    Under the current circumstances, few people would be willing to become enemies with Liu Ning, but Liu Ning also had to guard against this. No matter what they were thinking in their hearts, they would ultimately not care about the outcome of these things, so when these things are finished After that, there are many things that are not easy to say. At present, many people can see clearly. In this case, regardless of what you are thinking in your heart, you will eventually have to prevaricate all these things. If you don¡¯t prevaricate In the past, there are many things you don''t want to say here.


    In this case, Liu Ning also understands very well. If we can do all these things well, then it will naturally be the best. If we don¡¯t have this ability for the time being, then it can only be said that our brains are for the time being. There are certain problems, but this is not something to be eager to wait. Under the current situation, many people understand this, so when these things happen, some people behind will also know what to do. Whenever these things happen, these things will know what they are.


    So in such a situation, many people understand this. If they don¡¯t understand, then many things are not easy to say. As long as these things can be solved, everyone is naturally very happy. If it can be solved. , Then some things can also be properly resolved, of course in the current situation.


    If you want to solve these things properly, it may not be so easy for Liu Ning to see this very clearly. Every time these things start in this way, everyone will feel that none of these things are very difficult. Good ending, so in such a situation, many people don¡¯t want these things anymore. As for what they become in the end, not many people say anything for the time being. If they want to say something, it¡¯s for the time being. Nor is it suitable, if it is more suitable.


    Naturally, there will be no similar situation. Under this situation, everyone has only one idea in their hearts, that is, how to solve these problems. As for what it looks like in the end, it is everyone¡¯s own business. I don''t have half a dime on my side, once everything becomes like this.


    I am afraid that many things are not easy to say, so when these things are done, many people¡¯s faces are not very good-looking. This is also a thing that can¡¯t be done. If you want to solve everything, it¡¯s not It¡¯s such an easy thing. Under these circumstances, everyone actually has their own ideas. If they don¡¯t have their own ideas, they would never think so. So in this case, try to Do everything well.


    Of course, if Liu Ning is required to take another shot, Liu Ning will certainly not hesitate to take the shot, because Liu Ning is very aware of the current situation in the current situation, if he does not take the initiative to take the shot, of course it is nothing to Liu Ning Good, so in this case, Liu Ning is also very clear about what he should do. If you don¡¯t do these things properly, there will never be any good results. In this case, no matter what happens All things can inspire Liu Ning to keep going.


    This is the most important thing at the moment, and at this time Liu Ning also saw some other things, that is, things that shouldn¡¯t be taken care of, try not to care about them. If you insist on taking care of these things, don¡¯t care about what they are thinking. First imagine why they did this. This is the most important thing. So when Liu Ning is thinking about these issues, try not to let himself do too much. In this case, try his best You have to take out other things, if you don¡¯t.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say. In this case, Xiao Mao is very clear about the result he should face. If he can¡¯t face it, he can only change these things simply. In this case, Liu Ning is also very clear. If all this cannot be changed, then some things will not be so easy. Take some things now, what should be solved is not necessarily a good thing.


    But there is definitely nothing good that is not resolved. Liu Ning is very clear on this point. Therefore, in his cognition, there are no so-called unsolvable things, but Liu Ning understands one thing, that It¡¯s just under such circumstances, don¡¯t do something illegal, because the entire human race is already very tired. If you do something illegal, I¡¯m afraid it will be even more excessive, so under such a situation .


    Everyone is also very clear that they will not put these things on the surface. This is also the most face-saving thing at present. If you can''t even do this, then I am afraid that it is not a real human being, even in many cases. Under circumstances, they must all be regarded as human traitors, so don¡¯t care what they think at this point. We only need to have a clear conscience when we do things. As for the remaining things, we don¡¯t need to think about it for the time being. You need to do it slowly, in this case.


    Everyone knows what Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts are, and it is clearer what Liu Ning¡¯s original intention was for doing this, and no one will doubt Liu Ning¡¯s intentions, because they do not have any profit in this matter. , So no matter what you think in your heart, you can¡¯t blame Liu Ning for this matter after all. If you insist on blaming someone else, it¡¯s a bit too ignorant, so behave like this. When it happened.


    Liu Ning also understands how many catties he has. If he doesn¡¯t even understand this, there will be no way to talk about the next things. Whenever these things need to be solved, Liu Ning will do everything. It''s very good. In this case, everyone''s face is full of face. If you can''t get that face, then I''m afraid it''s your own problem.


    It has nothing to do with others. In this case, can you say that you can''t handle these things yourself?


    If you really dare to say this, then some things are really not easy to handle, because everyone¡¯s faces are no longer needed, and what is more important than your own face, so in this case, Liu Ning must You have to have some other seats. If you don''t have these seats, I''m afraid they will be looked down upon by others. For the same reason, others have left enough for Liu Ning.


    What you think about yourself is your business, and it has nothing to do with us. As to whether you can pass the threshold in the end, it is also your own problem. If you can pass it, it is naturally a very good thing. If we can''t make it in the end, it doesn''t have much to do with us, the current situation.


    This is the situation. If you still don¡¯t understand, then there is no need to continue talking about certain things.


    These things rely on people¡¯s personal understanding. If you can¡¯t understand these things, then we have nothing to say. Under these circumstances, everyone will understand what¡¯s going on. Under such circumstances, Everyone is very clear. If you are not able to understand this matter, then some of the remaining things are not easy to say, in this case.


    Everyone¡¯s endurance is also extremely limited. If you can endure it, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t endure it, the next thing is not easy to say. Whenever such a thing is about to happen At the end, everyone will know what the final result will be. So in this situation, everyone is extremely nervous. If you are not even nervous about this kind of thing, then you can know what the result will be. ?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, many people are very clear about this. If someone is not clear, then this kind of person can be dragged down for humanitarian destruction. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. In fact, all this said is true. Yes, in this case, your own affairs must be solved by yourself. Don''t expect others to solve these problems for you.


    In this case, everyone can¡¯t solve it. If it can be solved, then it doesn¡¯t need to be solved as simple as that. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone is extremely helpless and can only do it slowly. Watching these things pass, as to what kind of result will be in the end, but everyone has not considered that this is the most helpless thing.

 Chapter 2144： Passed

    In the current situation, I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking about. If there is a good result, it is naturally a very happy thing, but if there is no good result, you can put these things together. Are everyone killed?


    This is of course impossible.


    Many people see these things very clearly. Under such circumstances, if you can¡¯t achieve a straightforward result, someone may have other ideas. In this day and age, don¡¯t think of all this. They are all fake, and there are many people who have such ideas, so in such a situation, regardless of what everyone is thinking, you must be prepared for everything.


    If you can¡¯t prepare everything well, it¡¯s a terrible thing for everyone, so in such a situation, try not to overdo it. After all, everyone can¡¯t see and see, and they all live in humans. In society, if you do too much, it will not be of any benefit to Liu Ning. Therefore, Liu Ning is very clear on this point. If it can be solved properly, it will naturally be very good. But if it can¡¯t be solved.


    Many things are not easy to talk about. Take the current matter, maybe some people may not look so pleasing to the eye, but in this case, regardless of what you are thinking, you have to prevaricate this matter. Only these people will know what will happen in the end if you don''t prevaricate this matter. Therefore, under such circumstances, try not to do too much.


    If you do too much, it will not benefit everyone. Therefore, Liu Ning sees this very clearly. Don¡¯t make too much contact with these people. In this case, it is not easy for us to have a good result ourselves. As for what kind of effect they are willing to achieve, it is all their own business.


    He doesn¡¯t have much to do with others, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear about the result. If some people can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s also their own problem, and neither of us has it. What''s the difference? Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is very stable in doing things. Once these things can be done well, there will be nothing for everyone to say, but if it is not like this, it will be something for everyone. Not very good things, whenever these things can have a good result.


    Everyone naturally knows what to do. In this case, don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking about. You have to take all these things well. If you don¡¯t take these things well, then It¡¯s hard to tell. Under the current situation, the only thing you can understand is the current things. Under this situation, if you don¡¯t do it well, it will never be possible for someone to give you a chance in the future. , Because the opportunity is not so easy.


    In case if you can do well, then naturally there is nothing to say. Everyone can give you a chance, but if you can¡¯t do this and want a high salary, I¡¯m afraid there is no such thing as a chance. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, you should understand how to do these things. Of course, if you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s purely your personal problem.


    What Liu Ning has to do now is to make everyone understand this matter as much as possible. If everyone can understand it, it is a good thing for everyone. We have nothing to say here, but if you don¡¯t understand it, then there are many things. It¡¯s not easy to say. Under such circumstances, everyone knows that this matter is not easy to handle. So when these things are about to be done, there must be a point of mutual restraint. If you can find this Point, then it is a good result for these people.


    But if you can''t find it, then many people may oppose this cooperation, when they oppose this cooperation.


    At this point, some things are not easy to say. At this point, many people can see clearly, but many people can¡¯t see clearly. Whenever these people who can¡¯t see clearly say it, these things are also It''s not all the same, so in this case, don''t care what they really want to do, anyway when they want to do these things.


    Some people simply can¡¯t stop them. If you insist on blocking these things, it seems unlikely now. So in such a situation, don¡¯t do too much. It''s not good for yourself, because you have to continue to mix here, and it''s not just a few words that can pass. When these things have no results, that is the most terrible time.


    Therefore, in such a situation, try not to say too much. It is no good to say too much. Everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking. This is the most helpless thing. When these things are about to begin, everyone will Understand, how to deal with it in the end, you don¡¯t care what these people are talking about, and you don¡¯t care what these people are talking about. In short, what they are talking about has nothing to do with us. If you want to take care of this, it can only show that there is a problem with your brain.


    In this case, everything you do may be able to do these things. If there are no such things, in some of the next situations, many people will know what to do, so when these things are about to end Everyone knows what the result is. In this case, no one says anything, it can only be like this.


    Whenever these things are about to pass, there will always be people who will tell these things, but when they do, these people don''t know what to say, in this case.


    Many people understand what is going on, so when these situations are about to pass, everyone will know what is going on. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand this matter, but you must not be involved in this matter. If you interrupt indiscriminately on this matter, then some things are not easy to say.


    Everyone¡¯s faces may not look good, so in this case, don¡¯t care what you think in your heart, try to close your mouth as much as possible. This is the best thing. If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t talk about some things. Liu Ning understands this and knows that he is a very important member of human society. Therefore, when Liu Ning does things, he tries his best to treat human Interests are the first priority. If we don''t put this aside, then what do many people think?


    That¡¯s probably another result, so in such a situation, others may not know what we are talking about, but these people should understand one thing, that is, when we do this, all people should also have a good result. That''s right, if there is no good result, then some people don''t know what to say, so in this case, the person who should shut up will shut up after all?


    If you continue to say this, then some things are not easy to say. At least in this case, no one wants to listen to you talking nonsense here, because everyone¡¯s time is very busy and it is impossible to be here. I''m talking nonsense with you about things, so whenever these things happen, you can only watch this thing and slowly fade away. No one has much energy to deal with it, if someone can handle it. If that''s the case, then it''s really hell, so in this case.


    Try to close your mouth as much as possible. Don¡¯t talk about other issues. If you say a little too much, then everyone will probably be sorry for you, so in this case you should understand what¡¯s going on. , If you don¡¯t understand at all, then some things are not easy to say. Whenever these things have a result, everyone will understand how to do things. You don¡¯t understand it¡¯s your own problem, but if you don¡¯t understand everything If people don''t understand, then some things are not easy to handle.


    In the current situation, no one has a definite result, let alone how to do this. If you insist on taking these things to yourself, it can only show that you are too immature, Liu Ning understands this very well, so when doing similar things, try not to do too much. If you do too much, many things are not easy to say. When these things happen, Liu Ning also understands. How to deal with it, in this case, what we have to do is very simple.


    It''s up to you to learn. In the process of learning these things, everyone will definitely help you by your side. Of course, whether you really help or watching the excitement next to you, then you can only know. Some people¡¯s moods are completely unreasonable, so under such circumstances, many people understand this matter very well. If you can understand it, it is naturally a very good point, but if you don¡¯t understand it, Then there are some things that are not easy to say, at least in this case.


    No one can talk about this result, and this result is not easy to say for the time being. If you really want to end it, based on the current situation, it is really not easy to say for the time being. You can only analyze it slowly.


    It should not be emphasized just like this for this matter. If you just emphasize this, then many people will tell you that it is incorrect.


    What are their thoughts? It¡¯s their own business. Of course, we can¡¯t control it. Whenever these things are going to happen, naturally someone will know what¡¯s going on. So in this situation Many people are very clear that when they have done these things, some things will suddenly have results. This result may not be what you want, but many people also understand that in this case, you There is simply no way to solve this matter. You are what people say.


    If you have other thoughts in your heart, it is also your own problem. There is no half a dime relationship with other people. When such things happen, everyone¡¯s heart is actually a little sad, but in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what you think in your heart, and whether you are more difficult than this matter, in short, we have decided that one and a half of the whole matter is Zhang Cheng.


    We will never consider your question. If you think you are extremely important, then you may think it is wrong. In this situation, not many people will treat you as the same thing, even more. No one will talk about these things. If they talk about these things, it can only show that they are not mature enough. It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, everyone is extremely helpless. If you have a Such an idea, it is very likely that this is not the result.


    It¡¯s a pity that everyone doesn¡¯t have this idea, so in the current state, you can only blame yourself, and you can¡¯t handle these things yourself, so don¡¯t expect others to be able to handle these things. When others want to handle these things. When things happen, you will probably mess up all of these things, so under the current situation, some people can only do this. When these things are about to be resolved, the remaining people will understand that it is. What''s going on, no one will understand how these things are solved.


    But they all abide by a principle, that is, under the current situation, many people are very clear. In this situation, although many people do not understand this matter, they can find a principle. This is already quite difficult, if there is not even a principle, then it is a sad thing.


    Don¡¯t think that if you decide for yourself, you will be able to decide all of this. This is absolutely impossible in today¡¯s world. No one can decide all things, because these things seem to be somewhat different at present. It¡¯s very possible, don¡¯t care what you are thinking about, let alone what you want to do. If you have this ability, then you can do it naturally, but if you don¡¯t have this ability, some things are not easy to say. Now, whenever these situations are about to end, you will be able to know how these things are done, although it is a bit cruel in the current situation.

 Chapter 2145： Social rules

    But then again, if it is not cruel enough, who will do this for you?


    These are also extremely important things, so don''t blame others in such a situation, you can only blame yourself for being unsatisfactory.


    The struggle between capitals is by no means as simple as ordinary people think. If it were really that simple, I am afraid that there would not be so many bloodshed. Liu Ning saw it very clearly. In today¡¯s era, if If your capital is not enough, try not to do these things, because there is no benefit to you.


    So in such a situation, try to do something that you can manage. This is the best. When you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯t do such a thing, because when you do something like this When things happen, they are ultimately ashamed of themselves, so in such a situation, they see it very clearly. Not many people will regard this thing as a real thing. In some cases, perhaps what you are talking about Things are very reasonable, but in some cases, your reasoning simply doesn''t make sense.


    Because those people are unwilling to reason with you. When they are unwilling to reason with you, even if you say a flower, what will happen in the end?


    All things are in the hands of others, and they can do whatever they want. All you can solve is this point in your hand. So in such a situation, don''t take this thing as a real thing. Son, be sure to treat these things as a joke, so that you don''t have much sense of accomplishment in your heart.


    So when you encounter certain things, you don¡¯t immediately think about how uncomfortable you feel. This is a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t solve the problem, then certain things are not easy Now, in the current situation, everyone knows how to do this, but why not so many people do it, because they want to understand a problem.


    They can¡¯t arbitrarily intervene in this issue. If they intervene in this issue, it will be a very bad thing for everyone. In the end, when everyone is gone, those people will have a new idea, of course. This new idea is not a good thing, at least for now, it¡¯s not a good thing. Everyone understands this. When you meet those who don¡¯t understand the truth, you can only blame them for bad luck. They usually bully the common people. Yes, but when you meet someone who is truly capable.


    These people have to close their mouths. If they want to do things in the same way as before, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear that what you are doing is Your own business has no relationship with others, and it is precisely because of this. After these things happen, everyone will understand what the final result is. If someone who doesn¡¯t understand appears, it¡¯s okay. There is a clear line with this person.


    You can''t understand such obvious things. What can you say about being with such a person?


    Apart from interfering in your own judgment, I am afraid that there is no second choice. Whenever encountering this kind of thing, Liu Ning is actually extremely helpless, but at the same time that she is helpless, some things are not very good. Solved, so at this time, everyone has only one idea in their hearts.


    That is to prevaricate all this, try not to let others discover our thoughts, as long as you have such thoughts, basically other people think the same way, so in such a situation, don''t worry about their thoughts. What is it, let alone what they are doing this thing for, as long as we can do these things well, of course it is relatively good. When such things come out, there may be some people who don¡¯t understand. , But many people understand it very well, and everyone has come over on this matter.


    There is no need to not understand these things. If you really don¡¯t understand these things, then there is nothing to say. They will definitely solve this matter. When there is no way to solve this matter, everyone has to follow the previous ones. Do it the way, if you don¡¯t follow these ways, it means you.


    You have broken the rules. If you really have broken the rules, don''t blame others for speaking badly, so this is the time.


    Try not to go too far. If you do things too much, someone will come out and settle the accounts for you. If that time comes, it will be useless to say anything, keep a front line for doing things, and everything will be easy to meet. Everyone understands this kind of thing. , But in the real results, no one can do this thing well, this is a very sad thing, so it is also in this situation.


    You don¡¯t care what other people think, you just need to see how you operate. If you operate well enough, then there will be no troubles, but if your operation is not good enough, these things It will happen often. In this case, some people may think that you have done something wrong and have a clear conscience. How can this be done?


    Under this circumstance, not many people can think of this, and even fewer people can do it well, and can do it well.


    They will never lack such a small amount of things. They have a lot of things to do, and they will never delay too long on this matter, because they all have their own life plans. When their life plans begin When they appear, they naturally understand who did the whole thing. If they still don¡¯t understand, it may be their own problem. In this matter, many people look farther away, so they just develop it. Better, if it is those short-sighted people, then I am afraid there is nothing to say.


    In this case, they will do some unsatisfactory things, and these things will bring a lot of trouble to everyone, whenever these troubles appear, they basically regret it, but in What is the use of regret in this world today?


    It is really useless at all. In this world that is drifting with the flow, no one will sell the regret medicine, and no one will say that regret is a very right thing.


    You should think carefully when you did something. If you didn''t think about it, how can you solve it?


    Liu Ning is a little daunted when doing things because he takes everything into consideration. This is also impossible. If you do everything according to your own ideas, this is not a good thing. Take some things at present.


    If you really do this, it may not be beneficial. Now everyone sees very clearly that no one can get past this matter. So at this time, try to keep these things in your own heart. As for whether you can Being able to just go over like this is also everyone¡¯s business, and it has nothing to do with those of us. If you can solve these things, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then don¡¯t go again. Said these things and forgot all these things.


    This is also a good thing for everyone, but if you still can¡¯t do this, then there is nothing to say about certain things. Someone will really repeat this thing, just when everyone starts When you repeat this thing, it may not be a good thing for you. At least there are still people who are willing to believe you, but those people don¡¯t necessarily believe you in this way. When they want to do something, then But it is extremely difficult.


    Under such circumstances, others may have a lot of ideas, but when their ideas are put into practice, some things are not easy to handle. Everyone understands the current events, and many people also know how it happened. , But in such a situation, what you think is one thing, what you say is one thing, and what you really do is another thing.


    It''s not that you can do whatever you want.


    At least in this situation, no one dared to do something like this. If they dared to do something, it might be solved long ago. So in such a situation, don¡¯t think that what you are doing is correct. Because what you are doing is completely incorrect. Whenever something like this happens, everyone basically knows how to do it. If it¡¯s still not clear, then it¡¯s probably the people¡¯s own problem, and it¡¯s not half of the problem with others. The relationship of dime, under such circumstances, can you imagine what the result is?


    If he can imagine it, it is naturally very good. If he can''t imagine it, then there is nothing to say about some things. In this case, many people will suffer serious damage, including some of them. Some high-level personnel may not believe in something, but when the real thing happens, they have nothing to say, maybe what you said is correct.


    But we don''t admit this matter. Is it possible that you insist on letting us admit it?


    If we insist on acknowledging this matter, I am afraid that there will be nothing left to say in the end. Everyone understands this. No matter what you think in your heart, in any case, everyone has done a very good job on this matter. If you insist on finding someone to be responsible, it is purely your own business. There is no relationship with others for half a cent, and others will definitely not be responsible for this matter, if someone is responsible.


    Then they will never carry this matter down. If you know that if you want to carry it down, ordinary people don¡¯t have the qualifications, and people with this qualification are unwilling to carry this matter. This thing is really nonsense. So at this point, these people are also very clear. They don¡¯t want to say anything about this matter. If they insist on letting them carry this matter, then I¡¯m afraid that some people are wrong. Once something like this happens, everyone They are all very chicken thieves, so why should we be responsible for this?


    Is it possible that we have the word fool in our heads?


    If there is no such two words, then it must have nothing to do with us. Therefore, Liu Ning¡¯s handling of this matter is still extremely effective. No matter what these people think in their hearts, we will eventually Anyway, this is what you do. If you can listen well, then do this thing as you say, but if you don¡¯t treat our business as the same thing, then don¡¯t blame us for doing it. A bit too much, in this matter.


    We do things very correctly. Whenever we want to do these things, maybe someone has already greeted all of this. Even if someone can¡¯t greet them, it¡¯s their own problems and ours. It doesn''t matter much, it just depends on what these people think in their hearts, so in this matter, there may be many people who are unhappy, and even less do it in their hearts.


    But some things are like this. You can¡¯t say you can do whatever you want. There are many other people in the world, and everyone has to discuss it. If you don¡¯t discuss this matter, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so. It¡¯s better, everyone¡¯s faces don¡¯t look good. Once something like this happens, everyone will be unlucky. Don¡¯t think that some people can hide. Under the current circumstances, I¡¯m afraid that few people can hide. In the past, Liu Ning was very clear about their situation, and it was impossible to hide this matter. If they could hide it, then why are there so many people fighting for this matter?


    Under such circumstances, there are many people who have their own ideas, and we are not very good at interfering, so when this happens, we simply assume that it has never happened. Everyone has their own way of doing things, so Under such circumstances, try not to say such things. Even if you say it, which one is extremely inappropriate, because these people know very well that under the current circumstances, what you are saying is not necessarily true. correct.


    If you continue to say this, on the contrary, it will not benefit you half a dime. So in this case, closing your mouth may be a very good result. If you don¡¯t believe it If you do, then you can only face failure in this matter, so no matter what these things eventually develop into, we must have supervision here. No result is impossible, and no result is not necessary. Possibly, all people have to do these things. In this case, Liu Ning''s scope of consideration is normal.

 Chapter 2146： Solve the problem

    Liu Ning also doesn¡¯t know how to say these things recently, but Liu Ning understands one thing, and that is the problem of his own strength. As long as his strength increases fast enough, then these things are nothing, as long as they are these things. If all the problems can be solved, Liu Ning can live a life like this. As for the end result, it is their own business. Therefore, in such a situation, many people see it very clearly. If they can''t see this clearly, it''s purely their own problem, so in this case.


    These people are very clear in their hearts. When they want to end all of this, there are many things that can¡¯t be done. So in the current situation, it can only be honest, and in the end they want to It¡¯s their own business. Don¡¯t think that these things are easy to solve. If they can be solved well, then some things are okay. If these things cannot be solved under the current circumstances, then It can only talk about these things and let these things enter a solution category.


    Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning has no second choice. He can only solve all this honestly. As long as he can solve all this, then some things will be easier to handle, at least in Under the current situation, it is still very safe. If you have other solutions, you can come up with them now. As for whether people are willing to listen, it is their own business. It¡¯s about money.


    So in this matter, everyone can only watch. Even if they think of a certain solution, there is no way to solve it for the time being. This is the real situation today. If someone does not believe it, then I''m afraid it is these people''s own problems, so in this matter, everyone is extremely helpless. As for what effect will be produced in the end, it is also their own business.


    There is nothing to do with us. As for some people who want to intervene in this matter, Liu Ning is too lazy to care about them. When you have enough strength, of course others will give you this respect. If you don¡¯t With this strength, giving you this freezing is of no use. Do you really think that some things are that simple?


    This is absolutely impossible. If it is so simple, I am afraid that many people have already succeeded. It is absolutely impossible to continue to lie on this matter, and it is impossible to continue to be decadent on this matter.


    So from this point of view, no matter what these people think in their hearts, when doing these things, at least what they do is not qualified enough. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they All things have to be solved. If they can¡¯t be solved, they can only be blamed. No one else can help them. In this matter, everyone solves everyone¡¯s problems. This is also extremely correct. Yes, if not many people solve it, or not many people believe it.


    There are some things that are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, many people see extremely accurate. As for how they see such accurate, I am afraid that they know it themselves, so in this case , There is no need to worry about what others think, and naturally there is no need to worry about how to proceed with this matter.


    If you can continue to do this, then it will naturally be a good thing for everyone, but if you are unwilling to do this, then it is absolutely impossible for someone to force you, so in such a situation, everyone¡¯s opinion is extremely satisfactory. If many people really think so, it is of course a very happy thing, but if some people have other ideas, then these things are not easy to handle. This is for everyone.


    For everyone, it is very likely to be a bad thing. When these bad things happen, who can admit the result of this thing?


    This is the most helpless thing. No one can solve these things, but these things still exist. This is the current social reality. If it can be solved properly, I am afraid that these situations will not appear. Nowadays, there is no solution, so some of the following things are not easy to say, so in this situation, many people also understand what is going on, but they can¡¯t solve these problems. In this case It is not so easy to solve the problem.


    Everyone has to watch slowly. If he can see well, then some things are naturally good. If he doesn¡¯t see well, then some things are not easy to say. At present, Under the circumstances, everyone is very clear that the problems you can solve are extremely limited, and the problems that others can solve are not necessarily like this.


    If this is the case, everyone may feel uncomfortable. At this point, everyone can be said to have done quite well, so whenever such a problem is solved, someone will know what to do. , If I do not do well enough, then I am afraid that these problems are not easy to talk about. In these matters, other people''s ideas are not important, the most important thing is my own ideas, everything that I can change, then there is nothing I''m so scared, if I can''t change all of this.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say. Take some things now, Liu Ning may look okay, but if you want to support this matter, it is not that simple. In the current situation Many people see it very clearly. When they solve this problem, they will follow their own series of solutions. Your thoughts are not important.


    Because you have not played a very glorious role in this matter, when you want to propose a solution to a problem, we must be absolutely unwilling here. As for what kind of ideas you can accept in the end, it is also pure It''s all your own problems, and it doesn''t have much to do with others, so when these things are over, many people have also noticed that these things are not that simple, and it is useless to say so many things.


    It can only be watched around carefully. If the problem can be solved by watching, it is also a very good thing. The most feared thing is that the problem cannot be solved. In the end, it offends people. Outstanding strength is the best in this era Importantly, since entering the cataclysm, I don¡¯t know how many people want to change all of this, but unfortunately there is no such opportunity. If they had this opportunity long ago, I¡¯m afraid they would never be stingy with all of this. When they do these things, they take this into full consideration.


    So when these things are over, everyone will understand what they should say in their hearts. Under the current circumstances, don¡¯t care what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts, let alone interfere with other people¡¯s personal affairs, as long as they can handle this matter. I''ve done it for you, so don''t worry about the next things. As for how you think about it.


    It seems that not many people can listen. If someone listens, then the result is not so sure. So in this situation, everyone will understand how to choose. If you can understand, then There is no need to spend so much effort, but the problem is that these people can¡¯t understand it now. No matter how we choose the problem, it will ultimately be the result of such a hardship. If it can be solved in this way, of course it is a very good thing. But the problem is that these things cannot be solved.


    That is an opportunity.


    There are all helpless things, don¡¯t care what everyone¡¯s inner thoughts are. In this matter, many people have various pains, and these pains are also imposed on many people, so in this case Under the circumstances, is there anyone who can solve these things?


    This is an extremely important thing, and if it can be resolved, then some things are also very good.


    But it¡¯s a pity, don¡¯t think about these things so well, because no one can keep these things in mind. They understand very well what the situation is now. If you mess up these things, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so good, so in this situation, everyone¡¯s thoughts are extremely tempting. As for what everyone thinks in their hearts, that¡¯s your own business, and it has nothing to do with others. When these things need to be resolved, everyone is very aware of this, but under such circumstances, who can solve these?


    If they can¡¯t solve it, then this matter is tantamount to going through. No one can solve these things properly. Before solving these things, they can only watch them honestly. If they can solve them, It''s definitely not like this now. As for what kind of things they can ultimately produce, it is their own problems. So in this matter, don''t really feel that you are at a disadvantage. In fact, not many people suffer.


    Everyone¡¯s life is like this. Suffering is also a blessing. If he can truly understand this, some things are easier to say. If he doesn¡¯t understand this, then some things will not get through, and these things need to be resolved. At the time, can you understand all these things?


    This is obviously an unlikely thing, so when this happens.


    Everyone has to abide by certain rules. What exactly is this rule?


    At least for the time being, these people can¡¯t think of it. If these people can think well, they won¡¯t be afraid of some of the previous things. When these things start, everyone feels that they are not in place after all. , In these matters, his approach is still possible, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end.


    Not many people know about it for the time being, so in this state, can you have other ideas besides hiding it?


    Of course, it is impossible to have other ideas, because other ideas are no longer possible. If you want to solve these things, you must have sufficient strength. Without sufficient strength, you can''t solve them.


    In the current situation, many people may be unfamiliar with this, but some things can be solved immediately. When these things can be solved, try to solve all of them as much as possible. If so, If these things are not resolved, I am afraid that there will be no good results for the time being. Therefore, in such a situation, many people will understand that everything they do is not so simple. In this case, leave them alone. What is in his mind, whenever these things need to be resolved.


    They all have to be solved properly. If someone has other ideas, it is impossible for the time being. So when solving these problems, everyone must watch them carefully. You can take these things It''s a very happy thing to open it, but if you don''t feel good, then there are some things you don''t have to say, so in this case.


    After all, you have to solve these things well. If you don¡¯t solve them well, then in this case, it will bring people into an extremely cold winter, so there is nothing good for everyone, so whenever these things start At that time, everyone understands how to do these things. If you still don¡¯t understand, then these things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s faces are not very comfortable, so in the current situation In this case, there are many things that can only be so.


    Liu Ning understands this very well, so in these things, he tries to get these things right. As for the final effect, it is these people''s own problems. As for what to do next I haven¡¯t thought about things right now. From Liu Ning¡¯s point of view, these things are all very important. If they can be resolved, everyone¡¯s faces will look good, but if they are not resolved, there will be some There is nothing to say about the matter.


    In this case, we should solve these things how other people think in their hearts, so when these things are about to end, naturally not many people will say anything. If someone makes irresponsible remarks Yes, then these things are also very easy to solve. In this case, you only need to say a few more gossips, and some things can pass directly. As for the final words, it is not that important. Whenever When these things can be resolved.

 Chapter 2147： terrible

    Liu Ning also understands how to do these things. When these things are about to pass, some things are just like this. So under such circumstances, what are people thinking in their hearts?


    Liu Ning can be said to be clear.


    In the next period of time, Liu Ning was also a little impatient when he did things, because under such circumstances, if Liu Ning did not do these things well, it would be difficult to tell the final situation. In the current situation There are many people who have their own solutions, but as for how they solve them in the end, this is probably their own problem. As for whether these things can be solved, what kind of method is used to solve them, currently many People can''t remember it, so Liu Ning just didn''t care about it.


    Before I went back to my own city construction, I had already expanded by five kilometers. For Liu Ning, he did a very good job. So in this matter, Liu Ning did a very good job. As for the final result. It¡¯s hard to say at the moment, because under the current circumstances, others don¡¯t know what it will turn out to be. Even Liu Ning himself has a bad prediction, so just don¡¯t worry. If you can Well mastered words.


    Some things are so helpless, no matter how you want to solve these things, but in the end you will always get through, so in such a situation, try not to guess too much about others.


    That is naturally another matter, but if the master is not good enough, then these things will not be able to proceed for the time being. In this case, others can show me understanding Liu Ning, and I can also understand it. No matter what these people are thinking, Liu Ning is extremely cautious about these things, even if something happens that he doesn''t want to manage.


    It is absolutely impossible to go too far. Every time these things start, everyone knows what the ultimate goal is. As to whether this thing can be prevaricated in this way, it is probably impossible. When Liu Ning wants to do something serious, no one else can solve it, and there is no way to put pressure on Liu Ning. Almost all of this has formed a reality. If you want to put pressure on Liu Ning According to the current situation, I am afraid it is difficult to complete, so at this point.


    They all understand what''s going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then each of them has a problem with their brains. It¡¯s easy to talk about other things, but if there is a problem with their brains, there¡¯s nothing to say. Regarding this matter, everyone''s mind is the same, that is, try to solve this problem properly. Everyone knows how good it is to solve the problem properly. Do not cause the so-called dispute, if it causes the so-called dispute.


    That would be of no benefit to everyone. Whenever something like this starts, some people will definitely come up with a bunch of fallacies, but you can also completely ignore these fallacies. After all, these things are untenable. For the feet, if you want these things to be solved properly, it is actually a very easy thing to do, but if you want these things, solve them completely according to your own ideas.


    This is probably a bit difficult. Under the current circumstances, it is very difficult to appear.


    Sometimes Liu Ning also thought about it, what is the situation of himself now?


    Is there any strength to meet with the highest of the fierce beasts, or to have a good confrontation with them, to see how good your strength is, if you can play well, then some things will be good, but unfortunately There are many things that can¡¯t be said. If you can¡¯t make it through, then some things will be difficult. Liu Ning sees this matter very clearly, and he has to plan for the future, even though he¡¯s doing it well now. .


    But some things are not easy to say. It''s not that so many people use yourself. If you can''t solve these **** problems in the future, then is it possible that you have to retreat to the second line?


    Liu Ning is also extremely depressed with such thoughts. This is the world today. If you want to solve it yourself, you must follow your own ideas. If it is not easy to solve, then there are some things. It''s not easy to say, in the current situation, everyone understands what is going on.


    As for what the final result is, this is everyone¡¯s own business. If someone wants to solve it, it¡¯s naturally very good. But the problematic kitten is now notorious, such a powerful person, if he wants to When dealing with fierce beasts, no fierce beast can withstand it. This is the most terrible thing.


    If you can''t resist it, who will pay for it?


    This is extremely helpless. No matter what they think in their hearts, this matter is actually not easy to solve. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning can only endure it temporarily, and no one comes to follow. Negotiating by yourself means one thing, that is, it is not easy to negotiate. If it can be explained clearly, it is naturally a very good thing, but the question is who will listen to your explanation, there must be some A talented person.


    If there is no one, it means that this is still an unsolvable matter. In the end, Liu Ning is still bothering himself, which is not a good thing. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also extremely helpless. As long as there is a solution, Liu Ning will never waste it here. He will definitely solve these things. As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid it is not easy to say. Case.


    There are many things that are not easy to say. Whenever such a thing is about to end, then these situations can be like this. As for the final situation, it is also your own problem. It has little to do with others, and don''t expect others to come. Solve these problems for you, because these things can''t be solved at all. If you insist on solving these problems, then you have to look at your own strength.


    If your own strength is not enough, even if someone helps you solve it, it is still very inadequate. Liu Ning is still very clear about this. In the current society, try not to trust too many people, because these people do not Believe it, if you really regard them as your own friends, then don''t tell them these bad things. These are the so-called wine and meat friends.


    But even so, it is extremely difficult to have some friends. If you don¡¯t even have such friends, then some things are not easy to say. When doing these things, you should also understand what the situation is in the end. , So in this situation, everyone basically understands that whenever these things can be solved, some things can be done like this, we try our best to be able to pass this way, if you can¡¯t make it through, then there¡¯s nothing to say. , Everyone slowly collaborates on this matter.


    As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is these people''s own business, what they think in their hearts, and what they want to do. Everyone is not clear about these things, and it is not easy for everyone to do them. Under the circumstances, try not to make things worse. This is not a good thing for everyone.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to resist the fierce beasts, they just say that there must be some correct methods and methods. As for what this method and method is, no one has said clearly yet. In short, they will definitely make this matter clear. , This doesn¡¯t require other people to say anything more. If you insist on saying these things, it¡¯s probably your own business, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with others. At this point, everyone It''s all very clear.


    So whenever these things come out, some people are also very uncomfortable. Don¡¯t look at them, but if these problems cannot be solved, they still can¡¯t continue to do so. This is the most helpless one. If this matter is resolved, why should everyone be anxious about this matter, so in such a situation, don''t worry about what people are thinking.


    Don¡¯t worry about what they want, as long as you understand one thing and do your job well, other things have nothing to do with you. If you can understand this, then some things are better. But if you can¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s extremely helpless. Don¡¯t think that these things are easy to solve. In fact, under the current circumstances, these things are the most difficult to solve. If these things are easy to solve, It is possible that these latter things will not appear.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t have that much to worry about, so at this point, even though they don¡¯t understand what their thoughts are, they are not that stupid person. Naturally, it is clear what kind of result this is. At the beginning, everyone understood. Don¡¯t say anything more about this matter, because this matter may bring some undesirable things to people, but if you can solve it properly, That is also a very good thing.


    In this case, some people may say it is wrong, but it is also a very good one, much better than those who say nothing. If you really don¡¯t say anything, then this thing is really true. It''s not so good. There are a bunch of people watching the excitement. Someone knows you have gone wrong, but they won''t say a word to you. If that''s the case, what should such a person say?


    So in the current situation, what we try to solve is this one thing. As for the final result, it is your own business, and it has nothing to do with them.


    The fierce beast has been paying attention for a long time, but the fierce beast has no other solution. Although they want to solve this problem, under the current situation, there are many things that cannot be solved. If it can pass. , That is also very good, but the problem is that under the current situation, it is very likely that it cannot be solved. In this case, many people do that. For some problems, it is like this Yes, if it can be resolved, everyone''s faces will look good.


    It can''t be solved. As long as you don''t boast about going to Haikou, it can be passed on. What is the most fearful thing?


    The most scared thing is that there is nothing wrong, but you get these things out, then this is not a simple matter, it is likely to cause a series of problems, once these problems can not be resolved. , The next situation is hard to say, in this case, everyone understands what is going on.


    So you can only close your mouth first, and then slowly solve this problem. If you don¡¯t want to solve it this way, it¡¯s your own problem. I have left the road for you. As for you No matter how we think about it, we don''t make too many speculations here, nor will it.


    It can only let you continue to do this. Of course, under certain circumstances, there is no supervision for these things.


    We all understand these results. As for what it turned out in the end, it is your own business. Let us do this with a clear conscience. What is the result of your doing this? It is also your own problem, and ours. The side is simply irrelevant. Everyone understands this very well. So when doing these things, don¡¯t carry these things on your body. If you really think you can carry these things on your body, then it¡¯s Seriously wrong, in this matter.


    No one can control so many people, so it¡¯s not easy for you to do these things, it¡¯s not easy for you to do these things, you can only watch slowly by the side, as to whether someone will believe you in the end, That¡¯s also their own business. It¡¯s the best thing for someone to believe you, but if no one believes you, you have to believe the fact that it¡¯s true. Not many people believe you, and your credibility may be very good. Bad, in fact, there is nothing to be ashamed of, and everyone understands it.


    If you think that your credibility is excellent, you can do it well, but if it is not so good, then try not to provoke this thing. The fierce beasts are not friendly, they Do things cruelly, a city has already committed their opportunity, and you want to continue to commit their opportunity.


    Then it depends on how strong you are. People without strength will soon be crushed. This is the most important thing. It depends on whether you can do it or whether you can pass.

 Chapter 2148： Void

    In this war, it can hardly be said that there are no victors. If someone wants to win, it is not possible for the time being. Everyone is very clear in their hearts that if you want to be a victor, you must You have to give something. In today¡¯s situation, even if someone wants to give, it¡¯s not an easy task. Just look at these people now. If you want to give, under certain circumstances It is very likely that it does not necessarily have to be a good thing. Some people really think so.


    But when they were really doing this, many people started to retreat. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t do a good job. There are some things that they don¡¯t know how to say. Whenever these people do things, everyone basically You know, even if you don¡¯t know these things, you can have a good result in the end. So in such things, everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking. You want to prevaricate these things in this way. It is impossible to see, in this case, how to solve this matter in the end.


    This has become a very important problem. If everyone can solve it well, it is naturally good, but if you want to make do with the past, then this matter is not a good thing. In this case Everyone will know very well that it¡¯s good for you to be able to solve the problem, but if you can¡¯t solve the problem at all and you have to entangled in this matter, then some things are not easy to say. In this state, there is no other way to make changes.


    Everyone basically understands that no matter how you want to do this, you have to solve these things. If you don¡¯t solve these things, then some things are not that simple. Nowadays, everyone can see clearly. Regardless of what you think about this matter, let alone what you want to do.


    As long as you can see all of this clearly, then it is a very good thing for everyone, so at this point, everyone can do it very well. If all these things can pass, then All people are also very happy. The most scared thing is that someone hides a knife in a smile. Obviously these things are basically over, but these people still don¡¯t want to end this thing like this. They will still have various ideas when they encounter this. When cultivating people, I can only blame myself for being unlucky.


    No matter how you want to help, it is impossible to get any good results in the end, because these people don''t even think about solving this problem. If they can solve the problem, I am afraid that there will not be so many things today. In their hearts, don¡¯t expect them to solve the problem well. If they want to solve the problem well, some things may have been solved long ago, and the reason why it has not been solved so far .


    It¡¯s because these people don¡¯t want to solve it. In their impression, such things may be very important, but if they are to lose a lot of effort, it¡¯s probably impossible. Now these people have basically seen it. If you want them to solve these problems, you have to show enough sincerity. What is sufficient sincerity?


    That''s some real materials you have to come up with.


    If you just want to say a few words and just prevaricate in this way, I am afraid it is impossible. Nowadays, everyone is not a fool, so there will be no such simple things on this matter, no matter what your heart is. Whatever you think, even if you want to solve this problem, it is unlikely for the time being. Under this circumstance, there is no paste in everyone''s mind. When doing certain things, everyone makes money.


    They all do very well.


    You are not the only smart person, Liu Ning has actually seen it a long time ago. In today¡¯s world, it¡¯s not that some things are so simple. Take these people who are standing at the front desk, you really think Do they do things like this?


    If you are deceived by them, it can only be said that your brain is not enough. If you use your brain a little, you can know what these people are thinking. So at this point, everyone It is also extremely clear.


    These things we do are understandable under certain circumstances, but some people may not be understandable, so after these things happened, many people also listed these things. As for What it turns into in the end is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with Liu Ning here. Even if we want to solve these things, it will not be easy to solve for the time being.


    After all, there are not so many people who listen to you. If you expect them to listen to you, it is unlikely to look at it now. These people have no disease in their brains, so how can they listen to someone casually? ?


    If they just listen to what others say, it¡¯s probably not easy to say. Take some things now, many people do this, but under certain circumstances, everyone can only do this. As for the eventual What kind of effect will be produced is their own business, so in this case.


    Regardless of what these people are thinking about, when these things are about to end, everyone will know how to do it. In all cases, these people are very clear, if it can be resolved well. Everyone is very satisfied. As for what is going on later, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say. At present, these people see very clearly. In this case, everyone will solve these things. As for the final What a solution is like.


    This is not something that Liu Ning can consider temporarily. If everything is done for them, what else can these people do?


    If they can¡¯t do these things, then some things are not easy to say, so in this case, Liu Ning is very reliable in doing things. As for what you think in your heart, that¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with us.


    It¡¯s impossible for us to say anything, so at this point, Liu Ning¡¯s work is quite good. What you want to do is your own business. It has nothing to do with us. If we want to link this matter to us, it can only be said that you people are too mean. Liu Ning did expand a city, but did not say that all cities should be expanded to Liu Ning. He is very clear about himself. If all the cities are to be expanded in terms of economic conditions, for the time being, there is no such strength.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also extremely helpless. If all of this can be solved seriously, I am afraid Liu Ning will really solve all of them. Therefore, in this situation, everyone is extremely clear about what can be solved. It must be solved properly. If it cannot be solved, it may be our own business, and it has nothing to do with others. Whenever such a problem is solved, everyone basically understands it.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, then it¡¯s probably the people¡¯s own business. Under this circumstance, everyone¡¯s thinking is very correct. As for what kind of results will be produced in the end, Liu Ning did not expect this for the time being. It''s also a very normal thing, if you think of everything, then it''s really a bit wrong.


    Can''t believe it anymore, so at this point.


    Everyone is very reliable in doing things. If you think that what everyone is doing is not reliable enough, then you can find a reliable person to do it. If you can¡¯t find it by yourself, it¡¯s your own business. Don¡¯t impose this matter on anyone, and don¡¯t feel that others owe you. No one will owe you on this matter, only your own problems. So under certain circumstances, don¡¯t think others owe you. I owe you to help you. If you think so, then some things are not easy to say.


    Under these circumstances, many people feel this way. They think Liu Ning is absolutely capable of helping them do all of this. But then again, it¡¯s for others to have the ability, even if they don¡¯t help you. , That is also a very normal thing, why should people do this thing?


    If it is all done by others, then what should you do?


    Don''t you need to pay any price yourself?


    Some people think so naively, but when they think about these questions naively, some people don¡¯t know what to say. This is a very helpless thing. In these things, others are also very clear. Yes, if you can solve these things properly, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t solve them, don¡¯t blame others for doing things too much, so in this matter, everyone also believes this very much. of.


    If you can believe it, of course it¡¯s very good. So in this case, regardless of what they think, they can actually solve these things. If they can¡¯t, it¡¯s their own problem. There is not much to do with others, so when these things happen, many people may be uncomfortable, but this is also a real existence.


    At this point, everyone is very clear. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it can only be honestly watched. If you don''t watch it honestly, it will be extremely for everyone. Helpless thing, in such a situation, apart from helping each other, there is no second way to go. If you have a second way, you can tell the way out, but everyone will follow your steps. Just move forward, of course, there are drawbacks to doing so, in this case.


    There may be some people who cannot do these things, but there are also people who can do these things well. This is the difference between everyone and everyone. When these things happen, others are of course very important, but in In this case, no matter how important these people are, they cannot lose themselves. If you lose yourself, then some things are not easy to handle. Everyone understands this very well, so in this matter.


    Try not to do too much. If you do too much, it is really not good for everyone. These people are very clear in their hearts. No matter what you think in your heart, in short, their way of doing things is not the same as that of others. Similarly, don''t expect them to be able to talk with you openly. In these people''s cells, there is no such thing, so openly talk about it.


    You can only think about it slowly. As for what state everyone is in the end, it has nothing to do with them. It is purely a problem for you people. If you can operate well, then naturally there is no problem. But if you do not operate well, who should be responsible for this matter?


    After all, someone has to be responsible, if not.


    If no one is responsible for this, then some things will not look good on their faces.


    At least in the current situation, everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking. Once something like this happens, it can only make everyone helpless. If something can pass, it will naturally be very happy, but at present In this state, do you really think these things can pass?


    Even if these things can pass, some people will express their dissatisfaction in the end, when these people bring it up.


    Who will bear such a thing?


    If no one takes care of it, then some things will be the same, but if someone takes care of it, then some things are not so good. Therefore, under such circumstances, some things are not easy to handle. When things are listed, everyone can only watch them here. After all, there are many things that can''t be done. When these things that can''t be done, it''s best to watch them by the side.


    If you don¡¯t have any rights and want to be more nosy, then it¡¯s not a very good thing. After all, everyone is not a fool, so why should you accommodate you?


    It would be too much for everyone to accommodate you, so these people see very clearly at this point, regardless of what they think in their hearts, as long as they understand this matter, it will be easier to talk about it next. , If you can speak well.

 Chapter 2149： Cant make it

    It¡¯s more at ease, but it¡¯s a pity that some things are not that simple, so in such a situation, try not to do things as much as possible. If you do things too much, it¡¯s good for everyone. It''s really no good, so at this point, what everyone needs is to work together.


    Liu Ning did a little too much in dealing with the Bai family. Because Xiong Mao had not discussed this matter with others, so others did not know the specific situation, so when Liu Ning started to do these things, he would There is a lot of room for maneuver. As for what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning doesn''t care at all.


    Take the current Bai family as an example. If Liu Ning does not ask questions, then some things are not easy to handle. Liu Ning is very clear about the current situation. If nothing is left, there will be a series of things in the future. Big problems, whenever these big problems start.


    It doesn¡¯t matter to everyone, so in such a situation, others understand very well what¡¯s going on. If these things can be reversed, I believe it should be considered a good result now, but it¡¯s a pity. No matter how you say these things, it is impossible to have a good result, because Liu Ning is very confused at the moment. On the one hand, he thinks that he will draw a line with these consortiums. After all, the consortium is drinking the blood of the people. In addition to their medicinal material business, they also have many factories.


    Nor can it be said that they are the blood of the common people. For example, these factories also provide a lot of jobs. Although their wages are relatively low, but then again, if these people do not pay, then how should the money be counted? Well, who was able to live a good life at that time, and it is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, Liu Ning can give me a systematic look at these problems.


    Don¡¯t worry about what the Bai¡¯s situation is. In this case, some things are really helpless. If you can understand it, it¡¯s naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand, there are some things. Things are not so good, so in such a situation, everyone should understand this matter. If someone does not understand, then some things will not look good. Under the current situation.


    All people can see very clearly. If they can¡¯t see this thing clearly, then there are some things that are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, everyone knows what they are doing very well, maybe It doesn¡¯t look good right now, but as long as it is done well, many people will be satisfied in the future. When these people are doing these things, they will also know what the final result will be, regardless of what people think in their hearts. .


    In short, on this matter, everyone¡¯s goals are extremely consistent. If the goals are inconsistent, then some things are not easy to say. In any case, everyone should do these things well. Yes, if someone has other ideas, it can only be said to be sorry for them. Under such circumstances, we cannot say anything casually here.


    If you say anything casually, then some situations are not easy to say, so when these situations are about to end, everyone will understand what the final effect will be. In any case, what you want to do in this situation is Your own business has nothing to do with others, and others are not obligated to tell you this. When others do these things, you just have to choose to arrange everything, and it will eventually happen. What kind of conditions, that is your own business.


    When there is a concentration standard for these things, Liu Ning is also very confused. No matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, we have determined these things. Before we finalize these things, some people may be dissatisfied. Yes, but Liu Ning is not easy to say anything. After all, in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to act according to some people¡¯s ideas. If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s very likely to be There is a group of people coming to your troubles, so in this case.


    Regardless of the results of these things, you only need to do all the processes well. When you talk about all the processes, there may be some dissatisfaction in your heart, but then again, no matter whether you are satisfied or not. Satisfaction with this matter is ultimately a very helpless result, because you do not have so many rights in your hands. When you want to solve these problems, you must rely on the ability of others. If you don¡¯t rely on others¡¯ If you can.


    Some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear. If it can be solved properly, I am afraid that this situation will not happen. Under the current situation, leave it alone. What is in your mind? In short, how do you think about this matter, then you can solve this problem, but if you don¡¯t think clearly, then some things are not easy to say, here In this case, everyone is very aware, so whenever this kind of germination occurs, you will be able to know how to solve it.


    If you don¡¯t know it personally, it¡¯s your own business, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with others. Others will not treat this matter as a serious matter. You don¡¯t treat this matter as a matter of course. How can you? How about making others a business matter?


    So in such a situation, whether everyone can solve this problem, it is also everyone¡¯s own business that has no relationship with others. You can solve these things, which is naturally a very good thing, but if you If it can''t be solved.


    Then others can give you a head in this matter, so when these things are almost done, everyone thinks in the same way. As for what they are going to do, it is not so obvious for the time being. Taking the current situation as an example, some people may not understand these things, but then again, no matter what you think in your heart, in short, we are doing these things.


    It¡¯s all done according to my own ideas. Anyway, when these things are about to end, some things can only be like this. If they can¡¯t be resolved, then there won¡¯t be some disputes. Relatively speaking, this can be considered as such. A good thing, if it just ends like this, it¡¯s okay for everyone. As for what you think in your heart, no one wants to take care of it at the moment. Everyone knows it very well. Once you take care of too much If it is, it is not a good phenomenon for everyone.


    Therefore, in such a situation, try not to lift these things out, because once they are lifted out, everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking, so in such a situation, many people are very clear about them. How to do things, I am afraid it is their own business, and there is no half a dime relationship with others. When these things are agreed, everyone will know what the final result will be. When these things are about to be done, They also hope that these things can have a good result.


    But then again, you hope to have a good result. It is all your own thinking. What people think is probably not so easy.


    What is the situation with these people nowadays?


    Everyone is very clear in their hearts, at least they don''t want to solve this problem, if they want to solve the problem.


    It is absolutely impossible that this situation will happen today, so in such a situation, everyone¡¯s heart is very clear, regardless of how you think about this problem, in short, when we do these things, we will not take your thoughts into consideration. , This is a fact that is present. If you can¡¯t believe this, it¡¯s all your own problems, and it has nothing to do with others. So in this case, some people can only do it here. Look, as to what kind of situation will eventually arise, it is these people''s own business, and we don''t care about it here.


    Also try not to worry about these things. If you manage more, then some things are not easy to handle. Take some things now, can you really rely on yourself for everything? ?


    If you don¡¯t have the patience, try not to do these things, because these things are not that simple. If you do well, the credit has nothing to do with you, but if you do it badly , There are many people waiting to grab your pigtail, so in this case.


    Many people do things that are actually extremely disgusting. When they are doing this, try to remove themselves as much as possible. If they do not remove themselves, some things will not look so good, so in this situation Next, everyone¡¯s heart is very clear, we had better not go too far, this is also a very good thing for everyone.


    But if you don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing, then under the current situation, no one will take your things as the same thing. So in this situation, everyone¡¯s heart is also extremely Clearly, as for what everyone thinks, there are not so many opinions so far, so when these things are about to end, everyone basically understands how to choose, and it is more clear what these people think. If you don¡¯t even think about this, then it¡¯s probably your own problem.


    When we do these things again, we are already giving these people a lot of face. As for what they can do in the end, it¡¯s probably their own business, which has nothing to do with us, so in this situation Next, Liu Ning is also extremely competent in doing things. We will not go wrong with others, let alone fan the flames in this world, but if some people want to find trouble in this matter, then I am afraid we can''t spare them. If we just let them go.


    Who will treat our words as one thing in the future? If these people make a comeback, it will not benefit us half a dime. So in such a situation, try not to treat these things as the same thing. If these things are treated as one thing, how they will end up in the future is a very important matter.


    So in such a situation, there are many things that are not easy to solve, but after these things are done, some people basically understand. As for what they think in their hearts, it is probably their own business. , It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. Whenever these things start, we can only look at it like this. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, I¡¯m afraid it is these people¡¯s own problems. It doesn''t have much to do with us, so in this case.


    Some people''s faces are not pretty.


    But some people also understand that, don¡¯t worry about how you think about this. In any case, everyone is still very competent in doing things. If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, it¡¯s your own problem, and it¡¯s nothing to do with others. Relationship. When these things start, Liu Ning always knows a situation, that is, under such circumstances, everyone try not to solve these things.


    But if it can be resolved, of course, I will never say anything more about this matter. In short, when Liu Ning did this thing, he understood it very well in his heart. As for how they could understand this matter, I am afraid it was Liu Ning. I have a problem, so Liu Ning is really not easy to say about this matter. If something can be ended, of course it will be very good.


    But if these things can¡¯t end, Liu Ning will have to close his mouth. After all, under certain circumstances, we should try not to talk too much. This is not necessarily a good thing for us, so we should When Liu Ning started to do these things, everyone basically understood that what you did was for others, but what should be reminded had to remind you, try not to put these things on the surface.


    It¡¯s not good for everyone. Whenever this kind of thing happens, try to solve it as much as possible. If the problem is not solved well, it¡¯s probably your own problem, so in such a situation Next, some things are not that simple. If you really think these things are relatively simple, then I am afraid you will be over.

 Chapter 2150： Suffer

    Regarding what¡¯s happening now, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say, but Liu Ning understands a truth, that is, others don¡¯t treat us as friends, and we must never treat them as friends. If you insist on treating them as friends. Friends, it is very likely that you will suffer a loss in this matter. Don''t think that these things will not happen. Now these guys are not so simple to do things.


    When they want to do something, they will surely turn it over and over again and say it to the end, even if you do a good thing, not many people will take care of it in the end, anyway, it¡¯s just one thing. As a result, that is to make you stink, no matter whether you are doing serious things or not serious things, in the eyes of people like them, no one regards these things as serious things.


    When Liu Ning was about to end his city construction, Zhao Wudi and his daughter came to the city of Liu Ning. To be honest, Liu Ning was reluctant to deal with other high-ranking officials because of things in the capital. Although many people wanted to visit Liu Ning, Liu Ning didn''t give them the green light, and he didn''t want them to come here. What''s so interesting?


    If you really really wish to bless you, we are naturally willing to see what kind of flower intestines you guys are.


    Of course, we understand very well here. People like you didn¡¯t even think about solving this matter properly. If you really wanted to solve this matter, it would never be the result now, so here At one point, Liu Ning saw it very clearly, and he was unwilling to invite these so-called friends over. Even if you invite them over, I am afraid that these people are not willing to sincerely bless you, it is just a matter of face. That''s it.


    But Zhao Wudi and his father and daughter are different. Before Liu Ning was developed, the father and daughter were Liu Ning¡¯s friends, and they gave Liu Ning a lot of help when doing things. Liu Ning will never forget the order, so when he heard that the father and daughter were going to come and have a look, Liu Ning immediately approved and greeted him at the station in person. Zhao Lele was used to flying in the past.


    And Zhao Wudi has a very beautiful private plane, but since knowing that Liu Ning likes to take the train, Zhao Lele has also changed one of his habits, as if to adapt to Liu Ning, the eldest girl grows up like she did when she grew up. Similarly, Liu Ning didn¡¯t believe it. It was only after half a year that he couldn¡¯t recognize Zhao Lele. Now Zhao Lele is completely different from before. The original dress is like a tomboy. Nothing like the original dress.


    The whole person is dressed up as a very lady, which makes Liu Ning a little uncomfortable. After all, in Liu Ning¡¯s impression, his apprentice will always be that tomboy. If he suddenly becomes like this, Liu Ning really feels something. It¡¯s not quite right. Zhao Wudi immediately laughed at Liu Ning¡¯s probing eyes. Zhao Wudi told his daughter earlier that he should never change his original appearance, otherwise your master might not. Knowing you, I didn''t expect Liu Ning to be like this.


    The reason why Zhao Lele dresses up like this is because he wants to let his master see the other side. Because of the things of the Bai family, everyone has basically confirmed that the relationship between Liu Ning and the Bai family is inseparable. Almost most people have noticed this, and it is precisely because of this, after the last thing happened.


    Many people did not say anything about what Liu Ning did. This proved in a disguised form that he was the son-in-law of the Bai family. For Liu Ning, this should be a very happy thing, but for Zhao Lele, it can There is nothing to be happy about. Originally, this master belonged to his own, but now that he sees it well, it is very likely that he will share it with others, and they still have a place, but they don¡¯t have anything on their side, for their daughter Naturally, Zhao Wudi was very clear about his idea. There was a time when Liu Ning was not developed enough.


    Zhao Wudi also said that if Liu Ning is unwilling, Zhao Wudi will tie this guy with a rope, but now this thing is probably no longer possible. Liu Ning''s strength is much stronger than Zhao Wudi. If Zhao Wudi really did this, he would be the only unlucky person. Nothing like this would happen to others. It is precisely because of this that even if he understands his daughter''s mind, Zhao Wudi cannot help now. What are you busy? If you want to get out of your tough style.


    I''m afraid it will be this marriage.


    I was ruined. It can be said that Zhao Wudi grew up watching Liu Ning. Zhao Wudi is also quite clear about some things about Liu Ning. If you want to discuss something with Liu Ning, you must be mind-conscious. That''s fine, if you use threats, then I''m afraid it won''t work at all.


    At the end of the day, Liu Ning is likely to prevent you from coming to stage. What Liu Ning hates most is that others threaten him. No matter what happens, no one can use various interests to threaten him. This is what Liu Ning has been observing all the time. Zhao Wudi is not a fool. It is because he understands this that he will not say good things for his daughter, let alone threaten Liu Ning, if he is to threaten Liu Ning. , This is not a trivial matter, in this matter.


    It is very likely to lead to an irreparable mistake, so when this happened, Zhao Wuji just said a few words as a bystander. As for what he thought in the end, Zhao Wuji didn''t have any other words for the time being. For Zhao Wudi, young people¡¯s affairs should be dealt with by the young people themselves. If we are mixed in, it may not be a good result. Moreover, Zhao Wudi understands that in certain situations. It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing if the next thing is done well.


    It is very likely that many people will get involved directly, so in this matter, Zhao Wudi is quite correct. If some people are not convinced, you can compare it with Zhao Wudi. Under the same circumstances, Liu Ning still likes the current state. If someone wants to arbitrarily intervene, then they dare not say more about these things.


    So in such a situation, other people can only look at it. As for where they end up, it is their own problem, and it has little to do with others, even if others want to say these things. , For the time being, it¡¯s unreliable, so at this point, everyone is very clear. If you can¡¯t solve these problems, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, there are some chemistry. People don''t quite understand, but some people understand it very well.


    Every time this kind of thing passes, everyone will know what''s going on. If someone doesn¡¯t understand these things, they can learn about it. Liu Ning also thinks about it here. In this matter, Zhao Wudi has actually done a good job, but how could Zhao Wudi ignore his daughter''s ideas?


    Zhao Wudi is different from other people. Generally, powerful people like them have to have a dozen children in their family, even if one or two children are unhappy.


    There is no need to worry about Zhao Wudi. After all, he has so many children, it is impossible to completely listen to them in terms of energy, but Zhao Wudi has only one child. For Zhao Wudi, his daughter¡¯s business is his own business, daughter. It''s like everything in your own life, if you can''t solve this problem.


    That¡¯s purely his own problem, so Zhao Wudi can only go out in person. There are some things that don¡¯t need to be discussed too much. Everyone is smart and naturally knows how to do this. Zhao Wudi just needs to sit down. Here, the rest of the matter, needless to say, Liu Ning can basically understand. If Liu Ning does not understand, then it can only be said that there is a problem with this guy¡¯s head, as to what his heart thinks. Zhao Wudi won''t raise it for the time being, just let''s see how Liu Ning''s tone is.


    If Liu Ning refused very badly, then Zhao Wudi would not say anything. Although he only has this daughter, Zhao Wudi also understands that the twisted melon is not sweet, although Liu Ning has only one daughter.


    The cat loves Zhao Lele very much, but only treats Zhao Lele as a junior. Otherwise, he won¡¯t let Zhao Lele call him a master. The two are about the same age. It is really uncomfortable to call a master, but Liu Ning has already spoken like this. , We also have to respect others, let alone Zhao Wudi.


    Take some of the current high-level executives. When they talk to Liu Ning, they must also be honest. If Liu Ning is upset, these people will not be able to sleep when they go back at night. Ning¡¯s strength is obvious to all. If some people are insane, they can go to Liu Ning. Trouble, it¡¯s just that after you¡¯re done looking for trouble, whether you can solve this problem, this is a very important thing. If you If you can''t solve it, try not to make these troubles.


    There is nothing good for you. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you may offend people who can¡¯t afford to offend. These characters are very identifiable and may not say anything for the time being, but what they will look like in the future, I¡¯m afraid It¡¯s hard to tell, so in such a situation, everyone understands this matter extremely well. If some people don¡¯t understand, then this matter will not be able to be said. So when these things started, Liu Ning was also here. Did not say anything, Zhao Wudi is his old predecessor.


    Zhao Lele is his apprentice. The two masters suddenly came here, and Liu Ning didn''t think much. After all, according to Liu Ning''s idea, he might want to contact himself for a while. After all, everyone hasn''t seen each other for a long time. It turned out that when we were in one city, we often ate together or something, but now we are divided into two cities.


    Moreover, the distance between the two cities is not very close, so it is impossible to be like before. It is precisely because of this that when Zhao Wudi did these things, he did quite well. For Zhao Invincible is very clear. What Liu Ning''s mind is thinking about is that he only cares about some of his own things. I am afraid that this guy hasn''t thought of other people''s things for the time being, so Zhao Wudi must be a good person, well. Let me remind Liu Ning what kind of effect it will produce in the end.


    Zhao Wudi didn¡¯t think so much either. Now it¡¯s for his daughter to fight. Although Zhao Wudi often tells himself that his daughter¡¯s ideas are important, but under certain circumstances, don¡¯t be too concerned about someone¡¯s ideas. If it causes other people¡¯s discomfort, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Everything must have a certain degree. If you exceed the red line, then some things are not so good. In this case Case.


    Everyone is still very clear. When these things are about to end, these people basically understand. If they don¡¯t understand, then there is no need to talk about this matter. It is very likely that people do not want to understand. When people don''t want to understand this matter, you insist on discussing these things with them, but that is your fault, so in this situation, everyone is extremely clear.


    Try not to put these things on the table, because once they are on the table, if the conversation falls apart, it is probably not a trivial matter. Everyone will know the consequences of doing so. So in this case, even though Many people¡¯s faces are not very happy, but they can only do things this way, unless they can think of a better way. If they can¡¯t think of it, Liu Ning¡¯s current temperament is best. He closed his mouth, if it made Liu Ning unhappy.


    That is also purely your own problem. Don¡¯t say that everyone is going to talk about this problem together. No one can afford this problem. Regarding this matter, everyone has an idea in their hearts, and that is to do it honestly. Things.


    If it is done well, the end result is naturally good, if it is not done well.


    In this matter, you can only watch it honestly. As for your final situation, it is also your own problem, and you can¡¯t talk about it with others. Under certain circumstances, this is The current fact, even if someone is reluctant to believe in this matter, it is their own problem. These problems are not easy to solve for the time being, so when this happens, let''s try not to talk too much here.

 Chapter 2151： Love for children

    Regarding emotional matters, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t want to say anything, because in Liu Ning¡¯s view, these things not only can¡¯t help him, but they may also cause countless troubles. So whenever he talks about these issues At the time, Liu Ning basically didn''t want to talk about it, because Liu Ning also knew that if he kept talking about these things, then he might not have time to work on other things in the future. If people have big ambitions , Then you can¡¯t put your children¡¯s love in your eyes.


    If you put the love of your children in your eyes, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so in this respect, Liu Ning is still very clear. If someone feels uncomfortable, it is purely theirs. My own problem has nothing to do with this side, so in this situation, Liu Ning is very clear. If something can be solved, it will naturally be very good, but if it can¡¯t be solved, it will be treated as before. There has never been such a situation.


    That is also very normal. If someone has other ideas, we have no other way to make changes. Therefore, under such circumstances, what Liu Ning did is extremely appropriate. As for what it looks like in the end , That is not something that Liu Ning can understand temporarily. If you can understand everything, then some things don¡¯t need to be so anxious. Under such circumstances, many people don¡¯t understand what this means. For them, the things that should be enjoyed should be enjoyed.


    But then again, you only see the so-called enjoyment, and you don¡¯t see other things. What you want to enjoy is completely different from what other people want to enjoy. So in this case, leave it alone. What people are thinking about? In short, Liu Ning does not need to report to anyone for doing things. This is also clear to everyone. If no one knows this, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. In this case, everyone knows exactly what the situation is now.


    If someone can do well, then some things can be solved. As for what kind of situation can be done in the end, it is not difficult for everyone, it depends on how these people do it. For everyone, it is not easy to be able to do all these things well. Take the current situation, some people may not understand these things, but when these things are done, Everyone knows what''s going on, in this current state.


    Many people may think that some things are not important, so they have nothing to worry about. They always think that they can control the overall situation, so they just enjoy life honestly. But then again, enjoying life is not impossible, but it is also necessary. Choose a time. If the time you choose is not very good, enjoying life is not so good.


    At this point, Liu Ning also sees very clearly. Every time this kind of thing is completed, everyone will know what is going on. Therefore, in this state, everyone is also very clear. When people don¡¯t know this, they don¡¯t know how to do these things. If they are clear, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t need to worry about this. Unfortunately, this situation is not easy to say now. If you want If all this is done well, it will not be so easy for the time being.


    If you don¡¯t have this ability, many things will not be easy to say. In this state, everyone is actually very clear. Before you understand this matter, not many people will be involved in this matter. What do you say more? Regarding their series of problems, we can also say that we have solved them very well. As for what they will become in the end, that is also their own business, so in this state, everyone is also very clear. What to do, if you can understand all of this.


    Naturally, everyone understands these things very well, but if you don¡¯t know these things and just rush in like a headless fly, then some things are not easy to say. Everyone understands the current situation, no matter what your heart is. What you are thinking about, no matter what you want to do, in the current situation, everyone is very clear.


    If you can figure out everything, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t figure it out, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Every time this happens, everyone will I understand the final result very well. Although there are some unsatisfactory points, but again, your strategy is completely different from ours. We don''t need to think about you too much when we do things. Everyone understands this.


    When doing such things, some people may feel uncomfortable, but some people still understand this. If they don¡¯t understand under the current circumstances, then some things are easier to say. Under circumstances, it is also very normal for everyone to do something very reasonable. If someone doesn''t believe it very much, it is also their own problem.


    It has nothing to do with us here. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone¡¯s thoughts are extremely important. As for how important it is, it is their own business for the time being. There won¡¯t be much change, but Liu Ning has seen things many times. In Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, perhaps many people said it was correct, but then again, regardless of whether they said it was correct or not. Yes, we all have to do it our own way.


    If everything is done according to other people¡¯s methods, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is very particular about doing things. It is rather depressing, they do everything according to their own ideas, whenever these things happen.


    Liu Ning can only watch here temporarily. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is that these people¡¯s own problems have little to do with us, so at this point, everyone is very clear. , If it can be solved properly, then it is not wrong for everyone, but in the current situation, can you really trust these people?


    After all, Liu Ning doesn''t believe these people. Although these people are OK when doing things, if you believe them all.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. Whenever such a thing is done, what kind of effect will eventually be produced is probably their own business, so in this state, don¡¯t worry about what other people think. What is it? Just look at what the situation is now. When you can understand all the situation, some things are also very good, but if you don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to handle.


    For the time being, this is how some people do it. If they can understand these things, it¡¯s pretty good for everyone, but if they can¡¯t be settled, then some things are not so good. In this case, some people The idea is extremely stubborn, so they can only do things in this way. As for the final effect, there is no such idea for the time being.


    If all of this is done, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so it must be done well. The more things will happen in the end, it can only be done slowly. Think about it. If you want to take care of everything, it¡¯s impossible for the time being and basically no such effect, and if you do it all by yourself, there are some things you can¡¯t continue to do, so in this case Under the circumstances, everyone can only look at it honestly, as for what everyone thinks in their hearts.


    No one has said anything for the time being.


    Everyone is just a temptation in this regard. If the temptation is good, then this matter can of course pass through, but if the temptation is not good enough, then these people will not say much. After all, For them, the situation is quite good for the time being. As for which step we can do next, it is not for us people to be able to guess for the time being, so in this state.


    Try to talk about these things in a good state as much as possible. This is better for everyone. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, these people don¡¯t think so much. Of course, under the current situation , Maybe there will be many people who don¡¯t say this, and many people will escape this, but in the hearts of these people, no matter what they think, in short, we do things like this.


    As for the final effect, that is also the problem of these people themselves. Those of us are inconvenient to deal with. If someone thinks about these things, then some things can pass. Of course, under certain preconditions. Next, what are your thoughts?


    That''s all very important. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is not easy to say for the time being. If it can perform better, it is also very possible for everyone. As for what conditions will eventually be produced.


    This is your own business. If you don¡¯t think of it, then certain things will not end so easily. This is still very clear. When these things are done, that is, when these things are about to be supervised, If there are people who have other ideas, then these people will definitely do it well. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, no one will say much for the time being, because everyone is very clear that you are doing this. What is it for?


    Don¡¯t cry out for the sake of the public. After all, not many people believe it, and if you do this thing in this era, it¡¯s probably not very good. Moreover, everyone understands that the things you are talking about are only superficial. If you want to get everything out, I am afraid it is still somewhat impossible, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone sees it very clearly, and can grasp the point of the matter. Even if one or two people cannot grasp the point, it is their own problem and has nothing to do with others, so in this state, Everyone¡¯s situation is clear at a glance. As for some people who don¡¯t listen to yells and do everything according to their own ideas, we also have a method of execution here. The so-called irregularities are not round. If everything is done according to your ideas Do it, then some things may not be easy to say.


    In this state, there may be some things that are not easy to say, but when some people do these things, they are indeed a little less particular, and all the benefits are placed in their own hands. This way of doing things But it¡¯s not so good. Some people understand this very well, so people are more careful when they do things. If no one understands, this is probably not a very good-looking thing, for everyone.


    You may not think these things are too much, but everyone will think it is too much. As for what you are thinking in your head, there is no need to say more about some things. Everyone has been in the society until now. No one is that kind of noob, so there are some things you don¡¯t need to do at all. When you have this idea, everyone will be able to see it clearly.


    Whenever these things happen at this time and others are talking about things, you have to listen. If you don¡¯t want to listen, there is no problem at all. It depends on whether you can settle this matter. If you can settle it, it is also very normal, but if you can''t settle it, there are some things.


    This matter is not easy to say. Don''t think that everyone will follow you. This kind of thing basically won''t happen. Even if someone follows you, it''s just a little bit.


    So in this state, try not to overdo it. This is not good for everyone. It is very important for everyone to do your own thing yourself. If you don¡¯t think so, Then some things will not be easy to handle next.


    So under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s thoughts are very normal. As for what they think, it¡¯s probably their own business. This is not very good for many people, but when this After the incident, everyone is basically very clear, if you don''t even understand these things.

 Chapter 2152： dream

    That is purely your own problem. It is a good thing that you can solve these problems, but you cannot be complacent.


    Zhao Lele didn¡¯t go back with his father. Zhao Lele wanted to stay in this area for a while. Liu Ning naturally understood Zhao Lele¡¯s thoughts, but Liu Ning could not refuse, and he could not be promoted because of your position. High, even his apprentices don''t care. From the current situation, Zhao Lele''s request is very reasonable. After all, the two sides are a teacher-apprentice relationship.


    If Zhao Lele doesn''t allow it, then some things are not easy to say, so in this case, Liu Ning can only honestly allow it, and also give Zhao Wudi a guarantee that nothing will happen. Some high-ranking bureaucrats in this city have also found their way. They have never met Liu Ning. They arrange a woman¡¯s living room. Now I have heard the news. It turned out to be Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice, and then he found the original one. The people in the city inquired about the news. Under such circumstances, there are some news that many people cannot find out. It can only be carried out slowly behind the scenes, and the prospects must not be sudden.


    Naturally, I know what Zhao Lele is like. On the surface, he is Liu Ning¡¯s apprentice. Everyone knows the actual situation very well. So there are some things that don¡¯t need to be said. There is no such thing as apprentices and masters. Smart people, if you don''t even understand this, there is really no way to continue living in this city, so Zhao Lele has received a lot of gifts there, and these people''s ideas are also very correct.


    It¡¯s a good thing for myself to be able to confess earlier. If we wait for others to lean on, and if we people lean on, then it would seem a bit insincere, so in this way Under the circumstances, it is better to be honest. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, these people have not considered the past for the time being, anyway, according to their ideas.


    These things will look like this first. If it can be solved, then it is naturally the best, but if it cannot be solved, there is no other way for the time being. It can only be like this first, as to what consequences will eventually be produced. These people haven¡¯t said much for the time being, because it¡¯s like this for the time being. If someone else has an idea, it can of course be solved, but if someone else doesn¡¯t have this idea, then some things are not easy to say Yes, this is also decided by everyone.


    As for the final things, we can only look like this here, so in this situation, some people naturally understand, but some people don¡¯t. If they can understand it, it¡¯s certainly a good one. If he doesn''t understand the matter, there is absolutely no way he can do it. What''s more, in the current state, these people''s ideas are also very helpless. If it can be resolved, it will naturally be very good.


    But if it can¡¯t be solved, it can only be that way, so in this case, although some people are unwilling to talk about this matter, but then again, you are willing or not to put this matter here. Now, and under the current circumstances, not many people can solve these things. This is the most important thing now, so Zhao Lele has arrived.


    This pool of stagnant water has some new vitality, but Liu Ning is unwilling to care about these new vitalities. For Liu Ning, some things really don¡¯t want to be resolved. Even if they can be resolved, they will not think about it. In this state, when these things start, Liu Ning can only watch them by the side. As for the final conditions, we don¡¯t have much to say here, we can only wait slowly. , As for some final adjustments.


    Liu Ning is also very correct here. You can only watch here. Since we don¡¯t have the ability to change, then don¡¯t treat these things as very important things. If you treat everything as very important things. If it does, it is likely to cause a series of troubles. When these troubles occur, it is not a trivial matter. For these people, it can only be temporary.


    I only know how to solve the problem in the future. We don¡¯t know how these people will solve the problem in the future. We don¡¯t even want to know about this. Zhao Lele let these people start the drilling camp, but for Liu Ning, this thing is not a happy thing. Liu Ning does not want to see his people do these things. Liu Ning prefers to see them do things realistically, but unfortunately, this scene is unlikely to happen.


    Because these people are very familiar with the original way of life, if you let them do these things, they will feel that they have suffered a lot. In their impression, others are trying hard to give gifts and find relationships. If I don¡¯t do this, wouldn¡¯t I have suffered a lot from this? So in these people¡¯s ideas, their way of thinking is also different. When they do these things, they also want to be able to Immediately, as to what kind of result will be produced in the end.


    These people didn¡¯t think about this matter. They thought that these things were not that important, so in such a situation, everyone was very clear. If someone could solve these things, it would naturally be a very good thing. If it can''t be resolved, then there is nothing to worry about everyone, just go on in the same way as before. This is not a bad thing, for people like them.


    That is also completely understandable. If you can¡¯t understand it, it fully shows that you are not a person in this world, and you cannot live in the same way as us. Then at the end of the day, you can only take this by yourself. Everything is gone, so in this situation, everyone is extremely depressed.


    When Liu Ning was building this city, he used to ask Zhao Lele to get some opinions. Now let Zhao Lele come to help. This is also a very good thing. According to Zhao Wudi''s idea, people can''t always be useless, so let Zhao Lele came over and took a look. That is also a very good thing. At least at this time now, he can be a useful person. If he can''t be a useful person, then some things are not easy to say, just take the current one. For Zhao Lele, the whole person is also doing very well.


    Some things can make a lot of people feel good, so in this case, Zhao Lele¡¯s way of doing things is also okay. As for what he will end up with, it¡¯s probably his own business. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have so many things. The problem can be resolved. Under such circumstances, when Liu Ning is doing things, many people are hard to say. Whenever such a thing is resolved, Zhao Le¡¯s situation is the same, so in such a situation under.


    Regardless of what these people think, as long as we want to do this, we can finally solve these things. In this case, some people may not say anything, but some people will do these things. Have a good private chat, after all, under the current situation, the things you want to solve may not be solved so easily, so in this situation, everyone is very reasonable.


    I don¡¯t want these things to pass away like this, because for everyone, under certain circumstances, if the grasp is unstable, this may bring great losses, and these losses are not affordable for one family or two families. , If you can bear it, then naturally this matter is nothing, but if you can¡¯t bear it, this is not a simple matter for everyone, there will be many people who are unclear about this matter. , Once these people can''t manage themselves well, then some things are not so simple.


    Therefore, in such a situation, try not to do these things badly. If these things are not done well, it is not a good thing for all the people. Liu Ning has done quite well on this point. Yes, the people are satisfied with Liu Ning''s way of doing things for the time being. Of course, it is impossible to satisfy the people with everything. If the people are all satisfied, then some things are not easy to say.


    Take some current things as an example. When you do these things, everyone will get rid of it. As for what kind of situation will eventually arise, no one will say anything for the time being, because everyone can''t control so much. It''s the temper of Xue Liu Ning before everyone knows that if you stretch your hand too long, then some things are not easy to say, so you only need to take care of those things in your hands.


    Then you can understand some of the situations here. If you want to take care of other people¡¯s affairs, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. In this case, everyone¡¯s faces don¡¯t look good, so whenever you want to take care of other people¡¯s affairs, When things happened, many people also reviewed their own faults. They had to follow this rule if they wanted to do things with Liu Ning.


    In these matters, if someone can be accurate, it will naturally be able to solve these things, but if someone is inaccurate, then some things will not be easy to say. Under the current situation, it may be There are some people who can solve this problem well, but most people can¡¯t remember these things. So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, when doing such things, everyone There should be a very realistic idea.


    If it is not practical, then some things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, some people may have various other effects, so whenever such things are about to end, Everyone also understands what kind of result will be in the end that will allow these things to develop normally. This is what Liu Ning currently imagines. If there is no way to develop, then some things will be hard to say.


    In such a situation, how to solve these things is a very important matter, so whenever these things are to be solved, everyone will know what the final result will be. If you don¡¯t know the result, then Some things are not easy to say. In this case, there may be some people who can''t handle it well, but there will be a group of people who can handle it better. When these people appear.


    There is no need to worry about these things, but in a certain situation, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter how you want to solve this matter, when a certain matter cannot be resolved, many people just It can be solved according to the current situation. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, it is something that everyone cannot estimate. Therefore, under such a situation, Liu Ning does not want to increase the burden on these people, as long as you If I can do all the usual things well, then I won''t say much here.


    Of course, if you can think of some other abilities and solve these things carefree, then it will be better. Of course, Liu Ning did not force these people. If you want to force others, It is unlikely for the time being, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning will not say much. If the solution is not good, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so when these things happen.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t take these things in mind. As for what kind of effects will be produced in the end, it is really not easy to handle for the time being, but if you want to make these things perfect in the future, you must have some scruples. It does, and it has to be improved. At this point, these people have the same vision, so there is a kind of competition, if you improve faster.


    So some things are naturally easy to solve, but if your improvement is slower, then others will run in front of you. If you think about something good, it is also unlikely. At this point Everyone is very clear about it, so when these things happened, many people''s work habits have also undergone a huge change, and many people say that they have been working like this for a lifetime.


    So if you want them to change, it is impossible, but now these people are impossible, why is there such a thing?


    It¡¯s because everyone else has changed. If you don¡¯t change, then you will definitely suffer a big loss in this matter. So when these things happen, everyone basically understands how to do it, and in the end Some things produced.

 Chapter 2153： Difficult

    For the time being, no one is speaking. If someone is speaking, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, maybe what you said is correct, but in some other situations, It is very likely that it is not like this, so when these things are over, it is better not to take these things to heart. If you take them to heart, then some things are not easy to handle. Whenever such things are done When it happened, everyone knew exactly how to deal with it. If one or two didn''t understand it, it was his own problem and others.


    There is not much to do with other people. It is precisely because of this that some things can have a good result. If these things cannot be solved, it is purely their own business, and there is nothing like others. It¡¯s very good if you¡¯re willing to solve this problem with money, but if you¡¯re unwilling to solve it, then some things are inevitable. So in this state, many people look at it. It''s clear. As for why everyone thinks this way in the end, that''s everyone''s own problem. Under this circumstance, what others do is like this, and no one can have a good open point.


    In this matter, most people are also very clear, they have no way to continue to do it, so in this state, these people can only be honest, even if they have other things There is no way to solve it for the time being. For people like them, if they have time to get rid of these things, it can only be done slowly. If others have ideas, they cannot be solved temporarily. So in this state, some things are not what you want to do, and some people are very clear about it.


    When these things happen to them, the first idea should be to solve these things properly. If they can be solved, it is of course good for everyone, but if they can¡¯t be solved, there are many things that can¡¯t be said. In this case, we¡¯d better respect the choices of these people. If we don¡¯t want to respect them, then a series of problems are likely to arise. After these problems arise, everyone will definitely feel uncomfortable in their hearts. In this state, no matter what happens.


    Try not to overdo these things. Keep everything on the front line and see each other in the future. This is a very good thing for everyone. If you don¡¯t do this, it will be a very big deal for everyone. So in such a situation, don¡¯t care about what these people are thinking about. In short, when you do these things, you must think about everything clearly. If you don¡¯t think about it, then these people What to do is also very helpless, in this case.


    There are many people who have multiple ideas, but they have no way to solve all of this, because these people know very well that in this matter, no matter what you make, it is impossible to put everything away in the end. When you can¡¯t solve these problems, that¡¯s when you can only watch, so at this point, many people have to obey this order. If someone doesn¡¯t want to obey, unless he has a powerful solution ability.


    If you don¡¯t have the ability to solve problems, some things won¡¯t be easy to talk about. Under the current circumstances, everyone naturally understands it, but no matter how you understand it, in some things, after all, you can¡¯t be able to do it alone. If you want to cover the sky with one hand, it seems unlikely now. Every time this situation passes, everyone¡¯s heart will basically understand that no one can do this. Everything is done well, for people like them, some people can do well.


    This is already quite a difficult task, so at this point, they can only obey this result. As for what will become in the end, no one can think about it for the time being. If anyone can think about it, Perhaps this is not the result. Every time this kind of thing is over, everyone basically understands that in this matter, no matter what you think in your heart, you can¡¯t end it all. You can only listen honestly, if you don''t want to listen.


    Unless you have the abilities of others, if you don¡¯t, there may be no room for maneuver in this matter. When you have no room for maneuver, others will not treat you as the same thing. Now, all people can see this clearly. If they can¡¯t see clearly, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t make irresponsible remarks about this matter. In the eyes of these people, doing things is a very simple thing, you If you can take care of everyone''s face, everyone will give you more face in this matter.


    If you can¡¯t take care of it, then don¡¯t blame others for not giving you face. Face is a duality. You can give others a little face, and they will never forget your kindness today. Do it according to your own ideas, then some things may not be easy to say, not many people will understand your ideas.


    No one will agree with you.


    This kind of thinking, so after such things appear, a series of troubles are likely to occur. Don''t think that such things will not happen, so in such a state, try to do all these things well. If you don¡¯t do these things well, then some things may arouse others¡¯ suspicion. Don¡¯t think that people in this world are all fools. In fact, they all do things in their own way, and what they do is still It''s very realistic. When this time comes, try to get everything right.


    If you are not doing well enough, then some things are not easy to say. In this state, everyone''s way of doing things is still in place, not to mention that in this state, not many people will pay attention to it. A person¡¯s way of doing things and what this person should do is probably clear to everyone. So in this state, try to account for everything as much as possible. This is for a person or a small group. In other words, it is not a difficult task, and when the problem is solved.


    Everyone¡¯s faces look better, so there will not be some unsolvable problems. If these problems really appear, it will not be easy for everyone to deal with. Whenever such things are to be solved, there will always be some problems. People have some other ideas, and when these ideas are exposed, some things are not easy to say.


    After all, these things are not so simple that they can be solved. Liu Ning considers that many things are like this. Therefore, when solving these problems, he will discuss them with others. It can be considered that he has fully respected others. If it is not for Liu Ning¡¯s words, here is replaced by other people, then you don¡¯t expect similar things to happen, because Liu Ning is extremely safe in doing things, so in this matter, even if there are various gaps Liu Ning has nothing to fear, mainly because he is not afraid of these things.


    They will not avoid these things. If they want to avoid these things, there are many ways to hide them temporarily, but then again, if they really hide like this, will they be considered brothers in the future?


    Will anyone still call Liu Ning a brother?


    If there is any difficulty in the future, will anyone still regard Liu Ning as his brother?


    In fact, these are some very important things, if no one wants to do it.


    It¡¯s not a trivial matter for everyone, so in such a situation, many people don¡¯t think so in their hearts, but they do things not to make others happy, so such people don¡¯t have much prospects for development. , Don''t worry about what they are thinking about, in short, when you harm the interests of most people, you don''t expect this matter to continue to develop.


    Don¡¯t expect the friendship between you to develop. This is basically impossible, so try not to do too much at this point. If you have to do too much, then you have to find A balance point is good. Finding this balance point is a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t find it, then some things are not easy to say. In this situation, many people do it for themselves. Interested, no one can guarantee which side you are on.


    So when something like this happens, no one dare to give you a guarantee. You can only observe more about this matter. As for what the final observation will look like, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say, so in this way Under the circumstance of, many people understand some problems. If these things can be solved well, there is nothing to worry about in their hearts, but it is a pity that these things are not easy to solve, and it is not one or two people. It can be solved, even if someone has such an idea.


    However, their strength is insufficient. This is also an extremely helpless thing. If they can solve it, I believe they will not say anything more about this matter. Whenever such things happen, everyone''s heart will eventually be a little uncomfortable. Comfortable, but in this case.


    No one has been able to properly resolve these matters.


    Even if something happens, everyone can only work around and see that there is no good solution. If someone wants to find a very good solution, but they don¡¯t want to make sacrifices, it¡¯s probably impossible. In this world, if you want to change these things, making sacrifices is a must. If you don¡¯t want to change, then it¡¯s naturally your own problem, but if you really want to change, there is no sacrifice. No bloodshed is impossible, in today''s society.


    Everyone is very realistic, and no one will do anything that is not good. If you feel that these are correct, then you can fill in this matter at any time. If you feel that these things are not correct, then There are some things that can''t be said. Everyone understands this in their hearts, so in this state.


    Try not to go too far, and don¡¯t say these things. If you say it, it will be extremely detrimental to everyone. There will be a lot of unbearable places in everyone¡¯s heart, so when these things happen Some people don¡¯t know how to comment on this matter. In short, when they start this matter, they feel a lot of discomfort in their hearts. On this matter, some people may have various ideas. , But when these things started, everyone did it quite well.


    If you don¡¯t do this thing well, no one knows what will happen in the future. When these situations can¡¯t meet the needs of ordinary people, then these people will do something very excessive, and you shouldn¡¯t To say that these people have done too much is mainly because they are the ones who do this kind of thing. They can only say that they have hidden too well before, so we did not discover this.


    Now these people don¡¯t want to hide, and they suddenly exposed their true colors. Most people can¡¯t accept it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t accept it. As long as you have such an idea, you can still accept it. This matter, so in such a situation, there may be some people who can¡¯t solve it, but most people can still solve it. In this matter, some people¡¯s ideas may be incorrect, but big Part of the matter is still very reasonable, if they don''t solve it according to this matter, the ghost knows what will happen to them in the future.


    Whenever something like this comes, everyone basically knows what''s going on. In this state, everyone can be said to be extremely helpless. If these things cannot be resolved, it will be for everyone. It is also a very bad thing, but in the current situation, it is not easy for us to say. Once these things can be resolved, then some things can be the same.


    As for what the ultimate goal looks like, there are some things that are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone can only look at it. If it is not easy to do, then there are some things that are not. It''s too easy to say. Whenever such a thing can be resolved, everyone will know what to do, in such a situation.

 Chapter 2154： Processing capacity

    Everyone is very safe in doing things. If someone feels that these things are not safe, they can do things according to their own ideas in this matter. As for what level they will achieve in the end, I am afraid it is them. These people have their own problems, and there are not many surprises with others. It is precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    They don¡¯t have much capacity to solve these problems. In this matter, everyone is crossing the river by feeling the stones. As for the final result, no one can say for the time being, but everyone I''m not a fool, I will definitely say something about this, if you can''t do anything.


    It¡¯s hard to take some things seriously, it¡¯s just your own problem.


    Regarding the issue of fierce beasts, there may be people who have dealt with it incorrectly, but there are also many people who have said that they are in place. If these things can be resolved, I am afraid that it will not be like this now. For some of these things, Liu Ning¡¯s view is quite in place, because as far as Liu Ning is concerned, don¡¯t care what they say. In short, we have to honestly do things in our own way, if we follow other people¡¯s ways. .


    I''m afraid that no matter how hard we try, we won''t be able to make these people happy in the end, so in such a situation, we can make ourselves happy as much as possible. If other people want to make trouble by this matter, it is their own. It has nothing to do with us. At this point, some people may feel uncomfortable. They think that there are various things in it, but for Liu Ning, there is nothing in it. Mixed with anything.


    These are all very normal things. It depends on how these people operate. If they can operate well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if they do not operate well, then some things are not. Well, in the current state, there will definitely be people who are dissatisfied, but there is no way to say that everything is like this, if all things are like this.


    I''m afraid they can''t solve it, so no matter what effect it will produce in the end, at least their current way of doing things can be considered. If this is not considered, then there are some things, not It¡¯s so easy to say. Under the current situation, most people know how to do these things. As for those who don¡¯t understand things, we don¡¯t need to talk to them. After all, everyone is not on the same road. If you insist If you say these things, you may not be able to talk about it in some respects.


    If you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so in this state, try to remember everything as much as possible. If you don¡¯t remember clearly, it¡¯s the fault of these people. So in this matter, some people may feel dissatisfied, but then again, your dissatisfaction has nothing to do with these people, because these people don¡¯t care much about this matter and count on you. Let them care about this matter.


    It is impossible for the time being. Everyone has their own ideas. If you want to use this to make these people change their own ideas, it is not possible for the time being. They are all very clear on this point. If you can solve these things properly, of course you won¡¯t talk about Liu Ning in the end, but Liu Ning is also extremely helpless. Nowadays, his reputation is relatively large. No matter what kind of things happen, you may be able to recite Liu Ning Ning''s body.


    At this point, he is also extremely helpless. He obviously has nothing to do with him, but this matter still gets his head. Therefore, in such a situation, I really don¡¯t know what to say. Some people also tell Liu Ning. Now, do your own business honestly, and don¡¯t worry about what other people think. This is a very good thing. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the future, it is also your own business, and others. It doesn''t matter much there.


    If you insist on saying that it¡¯s relevant, that¡¯s also true. Some things are not clear. Once something like this happens, it¡¯s probably not good for everyone. If someone can do these things well. , That¡¯s also very good, but it¡¯s obvious that Liu Ning is fighting alone. Not many people think that what Liu Ning is doing is correct, and when these people are discussing things, they think that Liu Ning is doing things too much. At least it delayed them in this matter.


    They don''t care what these things will eventually become, but they will care about one thing, that is, Liu Ning was a little unfair when doing things. As for what was unfair, these people didn''t say anything.


    In short, they can find out for you. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can make do with two things so that everyone can see the double standards of these people.


    So when they do things, there are many people who are very upset and unwilling to deal with things together with these people. This kind of bilateral standard makes everyone very tired. If these things cannot be solved, it is also for everyone. It¡¯s not a good thing, so at this point, someone has to take these things seriously. If you don¡¯t take these things seriously, then some things are not good, so in this case, there are many People understand this matter if they can understand it.


    Some situations are better resolved. If they are not resolved, then some things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, everyone understands what is going on. If you can understand, then in the future On these issues, they are also very clear about this matter. If they are not clear, some things will be difficult to solve. Whenever such things happen, everyone will understand what is going on. Once these people understand if.


    Then they will understand these things in the future. If they still don¡¯t understand, they will never understand, because for everyone, it¡¯s not important not to understand in the future, so just don¡¯t say anything now. If you insist on saying these things, this is purely your problem, and it has nothing to do with us. Many people see this matter very clearly.


    But there are also many people who try to understand and pretend to be confused. They are also very helpless about this. If they can understand it, it will not produce the current effect, so in the current state, no matter what they think. We all have to listen honestly. If we can¡¯t get through with them, I¡¯m afraid that many people will suffer. So in this matter, don¡¯t care what everyone thinks. Anyway, we This is what I did.


    If someone disagrees, it is their own business, and has little to do with us. When Liu Ning talks about this issue, many people will say that these issues are incorrect, but can they list them? Something is right, so Liu Ning can only watch this matter from the side. As for what they think in their minds, we people will never care. If we insist on managing them The thing that is not necessarily a good thing for us.


    So in this state, try not to take these things to your heart. If you take these things to your heart, you will definitely suffer in the end, and you will never have any relationship with others. Whenever such things happen At the time, Liu Ning would feel extremely helpless. Of course, in this matter, it was indeed a bit unsightly.


    Who can make it impossible to break the current state?


    If the current state can be broken, maybe some things will not be like this. In this case, many people can perceive that what they are doing is wrong, so when doing these things , They all explained these things very euphemistically, but then again, do you think your explanation can pass?


    When you want to explain these things, it is purely your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others.


    If others do not pursue this matter, then it is considered as the matter has passed. As for what happened in the end, but everyone has not remembered it yet, but one thing is certain, that is, under the current circumstances, there is no People will be because of this.


    The car was resolved in this way. In their eyes, perhaps these things are incorrect, but no one said much, because everyone knows very well that no one will be the first bird.


    If they were to be this early bird, then their minds would really be flooded, so they would rather pretend to be confused, as if this had never happened before, and would never say anything about it. Everyone is a smart person. If you say too much, it won¡¯t do you any good. At this point, everyone¡¯s thinking is very correct, if you don¡¯t understand it.


    That is purely your own problem, and you have no relationship with others. In this society full of fierce beasts, all the rules of behavior come from this way. If someone thinks something is wrong, it is their own problem. In short No one will be responsible for this matter, and they are very clear that if they want to find someone responsible, at least this time is out of place, and no one will be responsible for these things. They do everything in accordance with Do it according to your own ideas, if you follow the ideas of others.


    I am afraid that there are some things that everyone¡¯s faces are not so good-looking. So at this point, some people may think that these things are correct, but more people will think that these things are not important, because in their eyes, this Everything is not that important, even if it is their chance to survive, it is the strong people desperately, but can you hear the gratitude to the strong in their mouths?


    Still don''t come to make this joke, no one thinks these strong men need to be thanked, in their eyes.


    These powerhouses themselves should do this thing. It seems that everyone should do these things. Only he himself should be right. For these ideas, many people in human society have criticized them, but again How can it be, for these people, they are just ordinary people.


    Normally being an ordinary keyboard man, if you expect them to do something right, it¡¯s probably impossible. For these people, they know how they live their daily lives and understand these days better. How to solve it, so in this regard, when they want to solve the problem, it is not so easy. Some people may think that it is difficult for them, but the real difficulty is not like this. All people are Seeing it very clearly, no one wants to be troublesome. After all, everyone has the same idea on this matter.


    If no one lives in this way, then they will definitely have some other ideas, but human society follows such a code of conduct, it is not a day or two, so in such a situation, everyone would rather This kind of thing has never happened before, and I don¡¯t want to say more. If I say more about these issues, I seem to be a little too much, and it¡¯s as if I don¡¯t understand these people. It¡¯s precisely because of this in such a state. Everyone feels a little uncomfortable, but you have no other way, you can only watch it honestly.


    As for what you are thinking in your heart, no one will pay attention to this. Everyone knows this very well. Therefore, in such a situation, many people dare not say anything. Whenever they are doing these things, they It also knows how to do it, if it is not good enough.


    They will also check for deficiencies in this matter. As for what it will look like, it is not something they can manage, because in the restricted traffic state, there are not so many good people, of course it¡¯s not. Saying that you don''t want to do this is mainly because you don''t have the patience to be the operator in the next step.


    In today''s state, what everyone can do is watch it honestly, right?


    As for the next situation, it is very unlikely at present, so when the scope of these things is delineated, some people will also be very clear. Don¡¯t say much about this matter, try to give everything If it is done well, if it can be done well, it will naturally be a very good thing, but if it is not done well, then there are some things that are not easy to say. In this case, everyone''s heart There is only one idea.

 Chapter 2155： begin

    When talking about this matter, Liu Ning has always been very capable. No matter what they think in their hearts, these methods will eventually be realized. As for what effect will eventually be produced, no one has said anything at present. , Even if they can say it, it is their own problem. If they can¡¯t solve it, some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, some people may be able to think of it, but if they don¡¯t understand it, Then some things are difficult to say, in this case.


    Maybe someone will pay attention to this, but most people can¡¯t. So whenever these things happen, some people will make irresponsible remarks. As for what they are saying in their minds, then I''m afraid it''s their own problem. Others cannot admit this, let alone pay attention to it. Therefore, in such a situation, many people are very clear. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is these people themselves. The problem and others will not have any effect, so no one will care about this matter. Everyone has the same idea in their hearts.


    There are not many things that can hinder me. After all, it¡¯s your own business. If you are willing, then many things can be solved naturally, but if you don¡¯t want to, then some things are not easy to say, you Just solve it by yourself. When you can solve it, it is certainly a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, these people understand it very well. In this case, everyone¡¯s life is not easy, so Whenever these things are about to end.


    Try not to treat this matter as a serious matter. If you treat these things as a serious matter, then you will definitely suffer in this matter, so when these things happen, try to ease all this. Of course, some people are willing to stand firm by themselves. I am afraid that your own business has no relationship with others.


    Whenever something like this occurs, it is you who solve the problem yourself. If you think you can solve the problem by yourself, then I am afraid that you are very wrong. No one can help you in this matter, and no one can help you. What you will bear for you is very clear to everyone. If someone can help you take on these problems, he must have the ability to take on the problems. If he doesn¡¯t have the ability to take on the problems, then some things will be difficult to say. At this point, you can only find a person''s shadow.


    But it is absolutely impossible to find the original person. Every time these things happen, everyone will understand what is going on. Therefore, under such circumstances, some things are very passable. Whenever these things start, Everyone will be able to understand what is going on, so when these things come up, everyone should understand what is going on. Under such circumstances, everyone will understand these things.


    If no one understands these things, then under the next premise, these things will not be done well. Even if you want to solve these things, it is currently difficult to solve them, so in this situation Next, try not to talk about these things, because it doesn''t matter if you say them. Under such circumstances, some people have the same idea. What does this fish look like?


    That''s the case for now. Under such circumstances, some people can''t say anything, but some people can tell, and they all know the current situation very well.


    Whenever they talk about these problems, many people know what the result is, and if they can make it through, it will naturally be.


    In another way, if you can¡¯t make it through, it¡¯s hard to tell about the current situation. In this case, everyone understands it very well. It¡¯s a very good thing to be able to go through these things. If you can go past, some things can be said, if you can''t say, some things are not easy to say.


    Under the current circumstances, no matter what everyone is saying in their hearts, there will be someone who wants to end all of this. If no one ends all of this, it will be difficult to tell what lies ahead. So in this case, it¡¯s best. It is a good solution for everyone, but if it can''t be solved, then some situations are hard to say.


    In a certain situation, everyone¡¯s meaning is the same. How many things you can solve for me and how many things you don¡¯t want to solve are completely different ideas. So in this case, no matter what your mind is thinking. , You have to solve it.


    There may be many people who say this is wrong, but there are also some people who say it is right. Every time this kind of thing passes, everyone¡¯s thinking is the same. As for what effect will eventually be produced, that¡¯s all. People¡¯s own problems. In the current state, if they can pass, some things are okay, but if they can¡¯t make it, then some things are hard to say. At present, some people can think of it, so in these Under circumstances, if you can¡¯t remember these things, then some things are not easy to handle. In this case, everyone understands the result very well. If you don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say, so Try to be like this in such a situation.


    Under the current situation, some things are not easy to say. If they can be solved, then some things are also like this. Anyway, under the current situation, it is also something that cannot be solved. In this case, in If he can''t solve the situation, he can only do so.


    When Liu Ning is doing something, he naturally knows how to do it, so under the current problem, some people may do well, but most people have no good results because they can¡¯t do it either. These things, so under the current circumstances, the reason why things have not been done, it can only be the case in the end.


    Under such circumstances, many people may have other ideas, but when these things happen, no one knows how to explain them. If they can explain these things well, someone will naturally make their own decisions. , But if you can¡¯t explain it well, then some things are just like this. In this case, no matter what you think in your mind, there is no way to solve it. In the current situation, there are some People also know what the situation is, but some people don''t know what the situation is, so in such a situation.


    Everyone can only close their mouths. When they want to ask something, it is also their own problem. No matter how far this matter is done, it is all his own fault. If it can be resolved, it will naturally be another situation, but if it cannot be resolved, then some things are not easy to say. Whenever something like this happens, everyone will understand what is going on, so in this way In case, don''t care about the condition of these people.


    As long as you understand one thing and solve the problem that should be solved, you can stick to it. If you can¡¯t solve it, then I¡¯m afraid there is no way to stick to it. Once this kind of thing is solved, then some things will be like this Under such circumstances, everyone understands what is going on. If these things cannot be solved, some things will pass away. So in a certain situation, the things you want to solve, then It''s your own problem. If you can''t solve it, it''s your own problem, in some cases.


    If you want to achieve a benchmark for all of this, it is probably your own situation. No one will put these things on a benchmark, and no one will think that these things are the result. They have various All kinds of thoughts, if these thoughts cannot be ended, then under certain circumstances, everyone can only do so, so no matter what your mind is, you must accept all of them. If If you can''t accept everything in today''s society, then you can only be honest.


    As for what it will look like in the end, that is also your own problem. Under the current situation, if you can solve it, then some things can still be discussed, but if you can¡¯t solve it, then some things can¡¯t be discussed. , What we people should do now, or what shouldn¡¯t be done, there must be a standard. Under such a standard, you may think that all this should not be done, but some things he is Yes, if you still can''t solve these things.


    That can only be said to be your own problem. In this case, no one will treat all this as a serious matter. If you think that all of this is serious, then it can only fully explain one problem, and that is you. I don¡¯t understand everything nowadays very much. If you can understand everything nowadays, it will never be like this. So in such a situation, try to do everything well, which is good for everyone. of.


    If you don¡¯t do these things well, it¡¯s probably your personal responsibility. When your personal responsibility is not enough to support all of this, then it¡¯s probably your own problem. Under the current circumstances, you Whether these things can be solved or not is extremely important. If they can be solved, then some things are also okay. If they can''t be solved, there is no way. You can only endure it temporarily. If you can''t endure it, Then certain things are difficult to say, so under the current situation, you can only watch it like this. If you don¡¯t watch it, you can¡¯t say much. After all, this is your problem. You Yourself.


    How you want to solve it is all your business.


    In this case, some people may think it is normal, but some people think it is not normal. If these things can have a result, it should be ok. If there is no such result, then leave the rest It¡¯s hard to tell. Under the current situation, what everyone is doing is normal. If it¡¯s abnormal, it¡¯s hard to tell some things. Under the current situation, everyone can only do things slowly. So in this case, how many problems can you think can be solved?


    Many people don''t understand this, so in such a situation, I don''t know how long it will last.


    Maybe some people have various ideas, but then again, do you really think that these things can be properly resolved?


    So in these matters, no matter how you solve them, some things are difficult to handle. If you can really solve them, some things are okay. If not, then the next things are hard to say.


    Whenever these things can pass, some things can be solved. So in this situation, some people can¡¯t solve these things, and they can also say very well. Under certain circumstances, maybe everyone is right. Yes, if it is not easy to solve, then some things will be difficult to say. Under the current situation, some people¡¯s ideas are correct. When these things are not solved, then some things will be forgotten. When things started, everyone was like this after all.


    Some people don''t know these things, so they can''t solve these things. When they want to solve them, there are some things that they can''t say.


    When these things pass, there are some people who don¡¯t say anything. In fact, they understand very well in their hearts that if they can affect the entire society, they will not hesitate to solve these things, but under the current circumstances No matter how they solve these things, there are some people who can¡¯t talk about it after all, so in such a situation, they can only watch it honestly. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is purely them. Your own affairs have nothing to do with others. When others want to solve these things, they can¡¯t say anything. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone has to solve them properly, and it will eventually become No one has said what it looks like.


    When someone solves the problem, some people don¡¯t want to solve the problem. Under the current situation, some things don¡¯t say much. If it can be solved, some people will not say anything. If they can still If it is resolved, some things do not need to be anxious, but if they cannot be resolved, under the current circumstances, they will not say anything, and no one will say anything.

 Chapter 2156： Situation

    For many unexplainable things, these people now don¡¯t know what to say. In their impression, perhaps these things are very important, but if they can solve them all by themselves, I¡¯m afraid these things will not be easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone basically understands that since these things cannot be solved for the time being, then they should not be treated as the same thing for the time being. If they are treated as the same thing, then something must be done. Feelings are good, just take the current situation of human society as an example.


    Because of Liu Ning¡¯s appearance, this is already a great help. If it does not appear, then there are things that you don¡¯t know what to say. Taking Liu Ning¡¯s current situation as an example, it¡¯s also very acceptable to treat these people. Regardless of whether they have made any contributions before, at least these things they are doing now are okay. If someone expresses objections, Liu Ning really can¡¯t say anything. When it comes to dealing with the safety of human society, he is indeed Much better than other strong people, if these people can believe it.


    Naturally, these things can be solved, but if everyone has their own little nine-nine, then some things are not easy to handle. Under these circumstances, what do you think in your heart? Liu Ning thinks he It can still be understood that some people always think about their own affairs. Regarding their situation, Liu Ning does not know what to say, anyway in this state.


    Everyone must be honest. If you don¡¯t think more about this matter, it¡¯s probably their problem. So when these things started, some people thought it was correct, but most of them People don¡¯t think so. In their impression, these things can be solved slowly. As for what the solution will look like, it¡¯s their own problem. If they don¡¯t solve it, then some things are even more unsolvable. Change, when some people want to make a fuss about this matter.


    What people say is normal. Under certain circumstances, some things may be done incorrectly, but under certain preconditions, these people are also doing things normally. You don¡¯t care what their hearts think. In short, this They won¡¯t have any other ideas about things. When they adjust these things well, it¡¯s time to end everything and use the help of others to do their own things. This is nothing to these people. Yes, in short, they are all able to do it. In the eyes of these people, it is not bad to do so.


    As long as we can grasp this direction well, what will be the result in the future is still difficult to say. Whenever they have such an idea, Liu Ning will always feel very helpless and have worked hard for so long. , I just think that these people can all unite, and now that I see it, there is not only no unity.


    On the contrary, it has made all this so utilitarian. If it remains like this, it will not be of any benefit to Liu Ning. In this case, many people don¡¯t know how to say it. If there is a good one That¡¯s another situation. Whenever something like this starts, they all know what to do. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s ideas are correct. As for what everyone thinks in the end Yes, for the time being, I still can''t say it, as for some of your original thoughts.


    So far, it¡¯s okay. If you can do all these things well, of course it¡¯s good for everyone, but if you don¡¯t do these things well, it proves that you have reservations in doing things. What kind of retention will turn out to be in the end is your own problem, and there is no relationship with others for half a dime.


    When this matter can be resolved, perhaps many people don''t think that way, but Liu Ning also understands one thing very well, no matter what they think in their minds.


    After all, we can¡¯t cut apart from them. If we were to cut apart from them, now we don¡¯t have this strength. Under such circumstances, we can only simply watch, if we have other choices in the future. In terms of methods, it is indeed quite good, but if there is no other choice, some things are not easy to say, in today''s society.


    There are many people with various ideas. After all, you don¡¯t know what they are thinking in their minds. If you can know what they are thinking in their minds, then some things will be easier to handle, but It¡¯s a pity that under the current circumstances, I¡¯m afraid you still have no way to solve these things. If you can solve them, some things can pass directly, and there is no need for so many people to work. Look at Liu Ning. When it comes to this question, perhaps many people have felt such a truth.


    But it¡¯s a pity that under the current circumstances, what you think and what others want to do is not the same thing after all. If you insist on mixing these things together, it¡¯s not the same at present. It¡¯s too suitable, so at this point, everyone actually considered it very clearly. As for what the final result will be, it is not clear for the time being. If it can be said well, of course someone will solve it. These problems, but under the current circumstances, some things are still not easy to solve.


    At least for now, no one can solve these problems. In this case, it is not impossible to solve these problems hard, but it will leave a lot of social problems. When these social problems remain, some people will choose not to solve the problems. In this case, no matter what you have solved before, it is difficult to say for the time being.


    So in such a situation, some people know what to do and try to keep these problems as much as possible. This is not a bad thing. For everyone, if it is really like this, put the time behind for a while, everyone. You can live it in your heart. If you don¡¯t delay the time, you may not be able to solve this problem. At this point, everyone¡¯s ideas are very correct. As for what effect will be produced in the end, It''s not easy to say for the time being.


    If these things can be resolved, of course it is a very good thing, but if they can¡¯t be resolved, some things will not look good. Whenever these things happen, Liu Ning also knows these things should be. What to do? In such a situation, everyone¡¯s faces are hard to get past, so many people have to make certain sacrifices. When these people make sacrifices, everyone can understand what they think. Now, as to whether the question they think is right or wrong.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not easy to say. Under the current situation, many people think about the problem in this way. Of course, in the process of considering the problem, they may have done something incorrect, but we have nothing else. The only choice is to list their choices first. As to whether the problem can be solved in the end, it is also their own business.


    We really can¡¯t be the master for them. If we can be the master, these later things won¡¯t happen. In this state, some people can indeed have this confidence, but then again. Some people are unable to maintain this confidence. This is also the most stressful thing at present. When they want to maintain this confidence, they will ruin everything. If they do not ruin these things.


    It¡¯s also a good thing for everyone, but unfortunately, some things are not that simple. If they are so simple and can be solved, then some things will not be anxious. Under the current situation, everyone What do you think in your heart?


    Some things are really not easy to say, so when these things are about to be resolved, they will understand exactly how to do it. When they don''t understand these things, of course they can''t say that.


    So in this state, there are many things that are actually difficult to handle. In this case, if you still think these things are true, then some things can pass, but if you can¡¯t solve these things. , Then there are some situations that are hard to say. When solving this matter, everyone is extremely helpless. If it can be resolved, of course it is very good.


    But the question is how do you solve it. This is also a matter to be optimistic about. If it can¡¯t be solved, then some things will be difficult to handle. Every time such things happen, everyone will understand what to do. , So in this case, no matter what you think in your mind, you have to look at this problem correctly. If you can look at this problem correctly, then it¡¯s obvious that this thing is different. In this case Next, if it can¡¯t be viewed properly.


    It will definitely cause great troubles. Once such troubles come out, it is not a good thing for everyone. So under such circumstances, try not to treat these things as bad things. In fact, under such circumstances, this It is also a very good thing. As long as someone can put this matter first, it will definitely be resolved in the future. The most feared thing is that someone will prevaricate these problems, if that is the case.


    Then there are some things that are not so good to watch, so in this matter, everyone is very clear. Of course, whether you can understand this problem or not, then I am afraid it is your own business, and there is nothing like others. The relationship between money, in this case, everyone''s thinking is also very important, at this point, what they think in their hearts, it all comes down to them if they can solve it.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then there are some things that I¡¯m not easy to talk about. Taking the current situation as an example, everyone¡¯s heart is not very good. If all this is still the case I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit unfriendly to everyone, so at this point, their thinking is also very correct. In the end, how many things I can tolerate, that is, how many things can be solved, at this point Above, ordinary people still can''t see clearly.


    But some people see it quite clearly that they have nothing useless in this matter, so when they solve this problem, they don¡¯t take it all into their hearts from beginning to end, because they have nothing to ask for. Place, so there is nothing to worry about at this point. If they need to ask people, then some things are not easy to handle. When these things have a result, everyone has nothing to worry about. At this point, they are still doing good.


    If someone has other ideas, this thing really can¡¯t be done, so in this case, they all know the final result very well, but the final result is not necessarily the result they imagined. In this case on.


    They can only endure it. As for the extent to which they have to endure, it is probably their own problem. So at this point, not many people can control them. If they can control them, then some Things don''t need to be anxious, it''s a pity that these things don''t matter what they are.


    There is no way to talk about it on the surface. Since there is no way to get it on the surface, then these things will have no good results in the future. At this point, everyone can see very clearly, so when these things are over After that, everyone¡¯s heart was also extremely sad. At least at this stage, not many people can solve it. So after this kind of thing happened, everyone didn¡¯t feel good in their heart because they could see that in In this matter, many people may feel uncomfortable on their faces.


    But no matter how uncomfortable they are, this thing must be done in this way, otherwise there will be no good results, so these people must also understand this point. If they don¡¯t understand, there are some things. They have to prevaricate, and as to how to prevaricate in the end, they also have their own ideas in their hearts.


    It''s just that I can''t say it for the time being. As for the next thoughts of these people, it is also very normal. There is no guarantee here. Of course, I can go to a place with guarantee. If you don''t even have this head, then It was purely a problem with his own head, if something really happened.

 Chapter 2157： weakness

    I can''t blame others. At this point, everyone can see very clearly. When these things can be resolved, it is the current real situation.


    In today¡¯s situation, there may be many people who can understand this, but there may also be many people who do not understand this. In short, in these things, perhaps everyone¡¯s mind is different, but in a certain situation Next, Liu Ning can be regarded as a person who sees more clearly. If you don''t understand these things, it is purely that there is a problem with your own brain, in case something goes wrong.


    You can¡¯t blame others, so at this point, you can only watch it honestly. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, that¡¯s their own business. Don¡¯t think you have found it. Their weaknesses are simply impossible. Under the current circumstances, if you say that they have found their weaknesses, many people will laugh. This is simply impossible. Sales and humans coexist then. It''s been a long time, this is the case in this situation, and there are many bad things in the current situation.


    How can you suddenly find a weakness? If you really think you have found a weakness, then it is probably a terrifying thing. At this point, many people see it very clearly. If someone can hide, then Naturally it is a very good thing, but if you can''t hide it, then some things are not so good-looking, and there must be a lot of people who suffer from this thing, so whenever these things happen.


    There are many people who care about these things. If they feel that these things cannot be solved, it is purely their own problem. At this point, everyone can see it very clearly. Of course, some people can¡¯t see it clearly. Then They must have suffered a big loss in this matter, and it is precisely because of this that when humans and fierce beasts are going to fight a decisive battle, many people will say they want to keep a little face.


    If you don¡¯t keep this face, of course it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Many people have also talked about this. If you can get by, it will of course be good for everyone. But then again, don¡¯t think Some things are simple. In these things, there are no so-called simple things. Because of this, other people may not know this but some people are quite clear. When they start to do these things, some People have to shut their mouths.


    Maybe they have a variety of ideas, but in the current matter, they can only watch it honestly. If they don¡¯t watch it honestly, some things are not easy to say, here. At one point, everyone is quite clear. If these things can pass, they of course understand how to say this thing, but if these things can¡¯t pass, some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, perhaps There will be many people who pay attention to the current social reality, but the words come back again.


    No matter what you are thinking in your mind, this matter cannot be resolved after all, and if you want to properly resolve these matters, it is impossible for the time being. Everyone knows some of the specific situations here. It is obviously an unrealistic thing to solve these problems in a short time.


    Human society has been fighting these things for so many years. Can these things be solved with just a few words?


    At present, it is absolutely impossible. Regardless of what these people think. In short, these things are very important, so it is impossible to solve these things in a short time. If humans can¡¯t solve them, then they must be dealt with. If it drags on, if that time comes, it won''t be a good thing for everyone.


    At this point, everyone actually sees it very clearly. If you can see all of this, this is certainly a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand these things, many people will definitely suffer in this matter. , Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a simple thing. If you underestimate these things, you will surely suffer quite a lot in the end. If that happens, I¡¯m afraid there will be no place to cry. Now there are some things.


    Of course, some people don¡¯t care about this. They think that what they say is correct. As for what they think in the end, some things can be seen slowly. As for whether they can see one On the right point, this is also their own business. When they can''t see these things, some things can only pass through. Perhaps what they said is correct.


    But no one cares about these things, and no one talks about these things. The struggle between humans and the beasts cannot be ended in a day or two. The last time Liu Ning was outside the city, he was with the king of the beasts. After playing against each other and knowing what the situation was, Liu Ning finally chose to compromise. Although he could gain an advantage within a certain range, but then again, some people and things are not so easy, even if you temporarily Can gain an advantage, but in the days to come, will you also be able to gain an advantage?


    This is probably not possible. Taking some of the current things, the advantages are not so simple. So in such a situation, if you can understand it, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t understand it. No one can help you. In this matter, everyone¡¯s consideration is extremely accurate. In these matters, not many people can be very accurate, so in this matter, no matter what you end up What kind of expectation is it.


    Everyone may not be satisfied. Don¡¯t think that these things are a joke. In fact, all this said is true. In this matter, everyone sees it very clearly. If someone makes a nonsense, it will be very quick. It can be seen that in the history of mankind, there have also been many so-called strong people, but these people dare not guarantee votes. For example, on certain things, once you say too much.


    It is very likely that other effects will be produced. When these effects come out, everyone will blame you, so there is no need to stand up and do your own things in secret. What kind of credit is this better than? It¡¯s all effective, but if you stand up and do it, it¡¯s not a trivial matter. There will be a lot of people wondering about this matter until those people can¡¯t say anything. You will know how to solve it. Something has happened, so in this matter, don''t think that everyone can''t do it.


    In fact, there are more things that everyone can do. At this point, there must be a lot of people who can understand this thing. If they are not doing well enough, then some things don¡¯t know how to say it. At this point Everyone can understand. People who don¡¯t understand have long been ruined in this matter. This is also a very normal thing. If some people really don¡¯t understand, then some things can be said well. .


    As for what they have achieved in the end, it is probably their own problem. No one will say that these things they did are correct. If these things are really like this, then some things are hard to say. There may be some people who think this is correct, but in fact, these things are some wrong guidance. If you can''t see this thing clearly, it can only be said that it is your own problem.


    There is no half a dime relationship with others, and others don¡¯t need to pay any price for this matter. If you insist on saying that this matter is your own responsibility, then some things are not easy to say, at present. In the state, in fact, everyone sees it very clearly. If you can¡¯t solve these things well, then it¡¯s purely your personal problem. At this point, many people see it very clearly. Yes, it¡¯s just that some people don¡¯t want to believe this, if they can believe it.


    Now it is absolutely impossible that this will end, so everyone is on this matter.


    He is very clear. If he can be clear about these things, some things now can be solved very well, and there will not be so many sequelae. On this issue, many people think very much. It''s clear, but some people can''t see it. They start to look for something in this matter. If you really want to look for something, do you know what kind of effect it will produce in the end?


    That would prevent everyone from coming to Taiwan.


    Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s not a joke. Everyone can know the consequences. It¡¯s just whether you can bear it for me. If you can¡¯t bear it, then some Things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, some people will indeed think that these things are not simple, so after these things happen.


    Some things are not so easy. Whenever these things need to be solved, there are always people who give out various reasons. When they say all these reasons, it is a very tragic thing. , Not many people can solve these things. Instead, you have to take on all of the above. This is the most helpless thing. If you can afford it, then naturally there is no problem, but if you can¡¯t afford it, I am afraid that some things are not so good.


    Everyone¡¯s faces are a little bit sad. This is the fault of a certain individual, so Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to say anything at this point. Anyway he can do it, he will naturally do these things well. As for the things mentioned later, it¡¯s not so serious for the time being, so at this point, Liu Ning also has his own ideas. If he can¡¯t do this, try not to give these words to you. Speaking out, it is not a good thing for anyone to miss an appointment.


    Even if you are strong enough, try not to miss an appointment, because everyone is very clear about this. If you miss an appointment, it is tantamount to violating some social affairs. If you really get there, it will be for everyone. It''s not a good thing to say, everyone is a person with status in this society, so at this point.


    Everyone remembers it very clearly. If there is any violation of the regulations, you only need to explain it to others. There is no need to cause this incident. If it is really caused, it will appear to everyone. There is something wrong here, and everyone¡¯s faces are not so good-looking. If you have to make it like this, then it¡¯s your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others, so no one will do it like this. Things, as soon as they want to do it.


    There will also be people who will stop them. If someone does this, it will be a thing that people look down on. Everyone has been here for so long. Who would want such a thing to happen?


    So at this point, many people have their own abacus. If they are not good enough, how can they lead others?


    You must know that this is also a very big technical job, so on this matter, there will be many people who will stand up, maybe they don''t understand these things for the time being, but after they understand it.


    I also understand what to do with these things. After all, these things are not that simple. At this point, Liu Ning sees them very well. If someone looks down on these things, it is purely their own problem. It doesn''t have much to do with us here. If someone can solve it, it is certainly a very good thing.


    However, under the current situation, Liu Ning does not think they can properly resolve this matter. If they cannot resolve it, then some things have to be revisited, which is not necessarily a good thing for Liu Ning. Therefore, in such a situation, try to solve all of these problems as much as possible, and don''t just let the matter go, if it is done.


    It''s troublesome, so many people see this very clearly.


    Although they have no way to solve these things, they can solve another thing, which is to put all these things on track. They can all solve these things. If someone finds it, it will be for them. It''s not a trivial matter, so at this point, others can see clearly and know how to do these things, but for some people, maybe it''s not that simple, and they can''t do these things. thing.

 Chapter 2158： fault

    Some things are destined for their results from the beginning, but some things are not like this. For the current situation, regardless of how these people think, in short, it is impossible to have any fine results, because These people see it very clearly. Under the current circumstances, if someone has other ideas, they may be able to say it very clearly, but if there is no idea, some things may not be easy to say, so At this point, other people are quite clear, as for what everyone thinks in their minds.


    That¡¯s probably your own business. It has nothing to do with many people here. If someone really solves these things, I believe they will understand this very well. No one will put all these things on their own. Heart, if you put it all on your own heart, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. At this point, many people can see clearly, so it¡¯s not good at this point. There may be people who say more. If someone says more, it is their own problem, so in this case.


    Although everyone feels a little bit uncomfortable on their faces, at least their lives are saved. If their lives are saved, then some things are hard to say, so under such circumstances, some people don¡¯t know what to say. What is it? Whenever they want to say something, there will be some things in the world after all. Take the current situation, there may be people who do not perform well, but most people still perform It''s okay, so in such a situation, don''t worry about what they think in their hearts.


    In short, they will be able to get by after all. If there are some things that can''t get through, it won''t be a good thing for everyone, so these people are also more aware of the current point. If no one is clear about it, then certain things are not so good. It''s easy to explain, as a magician, you really should have one''s own responsibility to the society.


    This is also a kind of pride of magicians. Liu Ning is now making everyone turn this pride into a reality. In the past, magicians did have their pride, but they were not used for serious things. For magicians, they spend most of their time squandering their youth and making their lives a little better. As for some of their final thoughts, they actually have no contribution to society. At this point, Everyone still sees it very clearly, if these things can be resolved.


    It¡¯s also a good thing for everyone, but it¡¯s a pity that some things are not so easy. If everyone thinks that way, some things will not be easy for everyone. Under the current situation, Maybe there are many people who think right, but there are some people who can¡¯t do these things well. This is quite helpless. No matter what they think in their hearts, we do things extremely well. If If you don''t do enough, then some things are not easy to say.


    At this point, everyone¡¯s thoughts are basically the same. Although all kinds of troubles will be caused, but then again, in the current situation, there is nothing to be afraid of the troubles, everyone. It is not people who are afraid of trouble, at least in the current situation, they can properly solve these problems.


    If someone can¡¯t solve these problems properly, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, perhaps their ideas are correct, but some things have already been shown, regardless of yours. What is in your mind, no matter what you want to do, in the current situation, everyone may be able to understand some things, but.


    I am afraid it is not easy to understand what these things will look like, so in such a situation, some people have to face all this.


    If they don¡¯t want to face these things, it can only show that there are certain problems in their heads. If they can solve this problem, it is of course very good for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then it¡¯s not. It is a difficult problem. After all, these people have already had their own psychological preparations. In this regard, there is nothing to say. Everyone is very correct. As for what will happen in the end, now this In this state, everyone is also very worried about this matter.


    If you don¡¯t worry about this matter, I¡¯m afraid there will be some trouble in the future. So on this matter, there may be many people who say it is not good, but what they do is very good, because here In a matter, a problem that many people can''t solve, everyone can help solve it, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s their own business, and they don¡¯t have much to do with others. Once these things become reality, it¡¯s a very good thing, but it¡¯s a pity that there are many things that are not so simple. If you think these things are so simple, then I¡¯m afraid that you would be very wrong. In this matter, others can see clearly, only some people can¡¯t see clearly, but when these people can¡¯t solve it At that time, then some troubles really come, so when solving these problems.


    Everyone knows how to do it. It may offend some people¡¯s ideas, or they may lose their interests. But at this point, no one will think that these things will go wrong. If someone thinks it will If something goes wrong, it can only be said that these people have ghosts in their hearts. Once there are ghosts in their hearts, there are many things that can¡¯t be said. Some people can¡¯t do these things well and they can only be slow. Do some other things slowly.


    So in such a situation, they don¡¯t know what they are thinking in their minds. In any case, these people have a lot of ideas to do things, and they won¡¯t be able to make any ideas for a while. If they can give me something. If you have an idea, some things can still be passed, but if you can''t get the idea, then some things are not easy to say, so in such a situation.


    Everyone can remember these things very well, but some people just don¡¯t have the ability to do so, so in this situation, maybe they have some opinions of their own, but if these insights are not well done, then It will cause disasters for everyone. At this point, maybe they think is correct, but it may also be incorrect. Everything has its own suddenness. As for what kind of result they will produce in the end, Or whether it can make everyone happy, this is not important.


    What matter is important, that is who can solve the matter at hand, when they can solve the matter, it is very important, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then don¡¯t talk about it. Everyone is actually very tired. No one wants to waste time on this matter. If you want to waste time on this matter, you have to have some ideas of your own. If you don¡¯t have this idea, then some Dissonance is not easy to talk about, in this case.


    Everyone knows very well, as to what kind of result will be produced in the end, or what kind of result will be produced for everybody, everybody''s heart.


    You are also very clear that when a magician does things, he will always consider the problem in this way. If a magician does not consider the problem in this way, it means that he is not worthy to be a magician.


    Under the current situation, what does the magician''s world look like?


    There are still a lot of people who can see clearly. If these people can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s purely their own problem. So in this matter, the magician does things quite well, but in the current situation Among the magicians, Liu Ning does not see how many people are willing to give. Take the existing magicians, they are not doing very well. So in these things, there may be many people who are willing to give. unwilling.


    But one thing is certain, that is, under the current circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts, when they want to do this, there will be some people who can change all of this after all. If they can¡¯t change all of this, then it¡¯s their own problem. Earlier they fooled others to change, but when it happened before, these changes became extremely difficult. If it stays like this, I¡¯m afraid that something will happen. Some people can''t get off the stage anymore.


    At least their faces are not very good-looking, so they can still see very clearly at this point. No matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, after you enter this level, you have to be involved in this matter. It¡¯s only possible to give others a part of the benefits. If you want to eat more and take up all of your things, it¡¯s probably impossible. So at this point, some things are not easy to say, if you can. In the past, some people are not easy to say, if some people really think so.


    Then they have nothing to say. At this point, they are very clear about how to do this, so if someone wants to embarrass them, it is impossible for the time being. In short, these people do very well. Yes, no one can make a joke with this thing, and no one dares to make a joke with this thing.


    If there were such a person, it would be really surprising, so at this point, everyone¡¯s hearts are completely different. Some people can treat these things as a business, but some people only take this matter. Regarding as a joke, as for what kind of person is regarded as a business, and what kind of person is regarded as a joke, this is probably a matter of the benevolent seeing the benevolent and the wise, so at this point, there may be many people who don¡¯t understand, but there are some People can imagine when they are solving such things.


    All these things will be optimistic. Of course the magicians want to change. This is by no means a simple thing. These magicians are now used to solve these problems. If you count on the magicians to solve these problems, it is not for the time being. It is very possible that when the magician is doing things, he will of course take all things into consideration, but whether you have the ability to solve these things, then I am afraid it is your own problem. Don''t think that these are all small problems.


    In fact, this is not a small problem at all. At this point, everyone can see it very clearly. If it really can¡¯t be solved, some people will stumble on it. As for what kind of people are following. For the time being, it¡¯s not easy to say. In any case, some people can¡¯t stand such directions. If these directions can be solved, it is indeed a good thing.


    But no one thinks about this now, because they are not.


    Check it out clearly. Don¡¯t think that these things are so mixed up. Some things are completely unclear. If you really want to be so mixed up, it¡¯s purely a problem with your head and you don¡¯t have much contact with others. So at this point, it can also be said that it is their own problem. If some people do not believe it, they can completely investigate it by themselves. In short, on this matter.


    Liu Ning believes that what he did is very correct, and it is completely different from others. At least we have not done anything to cheat. As for what other people think, it can only be for others to speak for themselves. If they don¡¯t want to say anything, they can only talk about their own problems. So at this point, Liu Ning is still doing a very good job. Of course, some people may be reluctant to talk about it. This situation.


    Regardless of whether you want to talk about it or not, you have to handle these things well. If you don¡¯t handle them well enough, there is no benefit for everyone. Everyone can see this. Clearly, if someone can''t see clearly, it can only be said that there is a problem with their own head, and they have no relationship with others. These things are impossible to come up with.


    If you take it out and say it, it¡¯s no good for you. Everyone knows this. So in such a situation, some things are really difficult to handle. If you can do things well, then it will be long ago. There will not be these problems anymore. There will be many better problems to do, but unfortunately there are no good problems at the moment. If someone talks about this problem, then no one knows how to explain it. If If anyone knows how to explain it, it might be a trivial matter, so at this point, countless people have suffered a great loss.

 Chapter 2159： adventure

    In the current situation, no matter what these people think, in short, this matter must have a good result now. The fierce beast also knows how to solve this matter. Since Liu Ning appeared, They knew that this matter could not be solved so easily. Perhaps they had a variety of ways to solve all of this before, but from the current situation, no matter what method they use, I am afraid that it is impossible to solve it well. .


    Mainly because the strength gap between the two sides lies there. If your strength is strong enough, then you can say this completely, but now this situation has shown that your strength may be possible, but in a certain way Under the circumstances, these things are not so simple. If you want to solve these things so simply, it is impossible for the time being. Everyone is very clear in their hearts. At this point, perhaps your heart can solve them. thing.


    But if you really want to solve it, it¡¯s not that simple at the moment. If something can be that simple, there is no need for so many people to talk about these things. In this state of affairs, perhaps You did things right when you did things, but then again, do you really think you can do these things to the extreme?


    If you can''t do these things to the extreme, it will be an extremely helpless thing for you.


    Everyone sees it very clearly. When these things come up, it is not so easy for you. So in such a situation, don¡¯t think that everything is true. If you really want to solve these things, at least for now, it is unlikely. Don''t think that everyone is around you.


    After you decide something, don¡¯t think that everyone will listen to you, because in this situation, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do next. If these things can be done well, believe them. People are very satisfied, but if these things are not done well enough, it will not be a good thing for everyone. When these people return quickly, everyone will understand what is going on in the end. Once these things are done If it''s good, then these things should turn around.


    So in the current state, it¡¯s best for some people to break through, but if they can¡¯t break through, then these things have to be patience. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, this is their own. Things, in the current situation, perhaps many people think that the beasts still have the upper hand, but this is just the mind of ordinary people. The beasts outside the city are still in large numbers, but what can they do? Just take the current ones. Situationally speaking.


    I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t do anything. If we treat them like this, it¡¯s a pretty good thing for us. In this situation, we have many ways to kill them, as long as our strength is ours. Yes, we can completely crush them on this matter. If there are some other ideas, it is our own reason.


    So under the current situation, all people are beginning to turn around. If they can turn around, it will be good for everyone, but if the transfer is not good, then some things will not work. In some cases, some people don¡¯t know what to say. If all this can be done well, everyone will know what the journey will look like in the future. Under the current circumstances, many people don¡¯t know what to say. What is the situation, although human society also has various guarantees.


    But in the face of the attack of the beast, this guarantee seems so pale and weak, no matter how you treat it, if you want to do everything well, it is impossible for the time being, even if you want to. That''s good, but then again, who can afford all this under the current circumstances?


    When we can¡¯t bear all of this, this matter is natural, and it¡¯s a final ending. This is also something that can¡¯t be said. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, maybe we can take a good look at this matter, but in the end What is the result? This is what the wise see wisdom and the benevolent see benevolence. Others have no way to do these things.


    In the current state, some people may not recognize what Liu Ning has done, but some people have already seen that if Liu Ning were not in front of them, everything might be different now. The eyes can see very clearly. At this point, many people are doing very badly, because they don¡¯t think Liu Ning has saved them. They think that living in this city is a very normal thing, even if it is Without these powerhouses, could the beasts be able to kill in?


    They will say that humans have very good weapons and humans have their own IQ. This is where we are better than fierce beasts. What they say is also correct, but if you walk in the world of fierce beasts, you will I know how ridiculous your ideas are. In the world of fierce beasts, the most important thing is their most important strong men. They are also most afraid of these strong men among human beings. If these strong men are not there. .


    Some things are probably not so good to watch, so in this current state, you have to pay attention to the contributions of these powerful people. If you don¡¯t value the contributions of these powerful people, rely solely on other various reasons. I am afraid there is no way to solve all of this. If you want to solve all of this, you have to integrate everything. This is also an extremely difficult thing.


    It is precisely because of this that many people do not see the huge energy contained in it. They just know some very simple things. In these simple things, perhaps what they said is correct, but more People will suppress these things because everyone knows this very well. No matter what you think in your heart, if you want to solve these things, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. So in this matter, It is best to follow the advice of some of the most important personnel.


    Continue to give these powerful people more generous treatment. When Liu Ning was just reborn, he once saw a lot of idlers in the city. What happened to these idlers?


    They are simply not willing to pay for the entire human race. In their impression, this is simply impossible. If they are expected to pay for the human race, it is too difficult. What these people think of Things are not so bad.


    Because they are very clear about this matter, perhaps many people have various ideas, but in some cases, if you want them to end here, it is also a very bad thing, because of these People know very well that under the current circumstances, regardless of what everyone thinks in their hearts, after all, under the current circumstances, some people cannot say these things.


    If you insist on letting them say these things, it is purely your personal reason. In this matter, no one else can complete these tasks. If you insist on someone to complete them, it will be extremely unreasonable for the time being. Realistic, so at this point what they are doing is also very helpless. If you insist that people do these things, then under the current circumstances, many people can¡¯t solve them. If you can¡¯t solve these things , In some of the next cases.


    Perhaps more people are unwilling to say anything. Since these people are unwilling to say anything, then in these matters, try to put the rest of the things in place, if you have other ideas If you are wrong, it fully shows that something is wrong with you, and others will not take what you say to heart. They see very clearly. Regarding this issue, no matter what you think in your heart, they After all, you have your own set of things to do, if you are willing to work with them.


    It is likely to be a very good start, but if you don¡¯t cooperate with them, it¡¯s not easy to talk about the following things. In this case, everyone can see it very clearly, don¡¯t think These people are idiots. In fact, when they look at these things, they see them more clearly than anyone else. When these things are about to end, everyone naturally understands how the whole thing should be done. Case.


    When they start to do these things, you should understand what kind of result this is, if it is to be.


    If the result is not satisfactory, then some things may not be easy to say. In these things, everyone knows what the final situation is, so when these things are about to end, everyone will be able to see clearly. , Some people may not understand these things.


    So for them, this is probably the most helpless thing. At this point, many people will express their helplessness. If these things do not produce good results, everyone will not know what to say, just Being able to accept all of this happily, although these things are not that difficult to accept, these people are not stupid, they will not regard these things as an important thing, once all these things are exposed.


    The most embarrassing is the people who started to develop. They are the most uncomfortable in their hearts. Everyone can see this very clearly. If some people can¡¯t see clearly, then in this matter, there may be Many people make mistakes. Once these people make mistakes, everyone will feel uncomfortable. So at this point, many people will feel uncomfortable. If it can be ended, then some things will be fine. If it can really end, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone will understand what''s going on. In some of the current things, if you don¡¯t do well, then some things are not easy to say. Taking the current situation as an example, everyone actually understands very well. Yes, but there are some things, whether you understand it or not, you have to do it according to this point. If you have some other ideas, you have to keep it for the time being. So at this point, no matter what your heart is. Thought.


    You have no way to prevaricate these things. If you want to prevaricate, it is not so easy for the time being. Everyone can see very clearly. If only you can''t see clearly, it fully explains your There is a problem with your brain. If your brain is okay, there is nothing to say in this respect, so in this case.


    Some people may think that these things are not serious, but to be honest, these things are the most serious things. Others may say that they are wrong, but no one will say anything about these things. This is very normal. Things, if you don¡¯t even understand this, then it fully shows that you are a great mallet. At this point, they all understand very well. If you don¡¯t even understand this, That is purely their own problem, so when these things are presented.


    These people also know what they should say. If they don¡¯t say these things, it means that they are wrong, and others can¡¯t tell you anything. Every time these things are over, everyone basically knows. Under such circumstances, there may be many people who do not believe this, but when they believe this, they will definitely think that this is an extremely wrong thing. No one can say anything more about this matter.


    If they can say more, then these people will definitely solve these things very well. At this point, everyone is very clear, and no one will say that there is something wrong with this matter, because they are very clear. , If you don¡¯t ask, then the mistake of this matter must be on your body. What kind of consequences will there be at that time, you can find a way to solve it by yourself.


    If you don''t want to solve it, there are some things that will be blamed on you. Who will let you not take the initiative to solve the problem?


    When you do not take the initiative to solve the problem, these things are easily your fault, so there is nothing to say at this point. These people can be said to have reached a certain level, and they do more things. It¡¯s helpless, if you still don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your problem, with others.


    There is no relationship between half a dime, at this point, everyone sees it very clearly.

 Chapter 2160： work

    If you don¡¯t understand these things, it fully shows that you people can¡¯t do things. If you can do things, you will never let the whole thing develop to this stage. So at this point, they all look at it. Very clear. If you don¡¯t see clearly enough, it¡¯s purely your personal problem. No one else will say anything. This is also an extremely important point.


    In the past, many people were brewing a decisive battle. What is going on in this decisive battle?


    That is, they want to have a decisive battle with sales. Even if we can''t win, it will be much better than the current situation. Of course, Liu Ning does not support their idea very much. Under the current situation If there is a decisive battle, it will not benefit us much. Liu Ning still sees this very clearly. If a decisive battle is conducted under such circumstances, it may not be a good thing for everyone.


    Because in this case, there will be a lot of trouble. If there are no such troubles, it would be a very good thing for everyone. Under the current situation, some people may feel that something is not right, but some people It is very clear. If they don''t even know this thoroughly, it is purely their own problem. After the decisive battle, they may receive good results.


    But then again, if your decisive battle is strong, you know it is.


    When it comes to the situation, try not to make these things too messy, because it is not good for everyone, so at this point, no matter what these people think or what they want to solve, in In the current situation, no one else has the final say, if you don''t believe this.


    That can only be your own problem. If it can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it cannot be solved, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, Many people understand this, but not many.


    Some people don''t understand it for the time being, and then some things can pass like this. This is the most important thing.


    Most people still don¡¯t understand. Because of this, when these things happen, they also know how to do it. If they know, their final result will be easy to say, so when these things happen, they will know what to do. When the matter is about to be resolved, everyone''s heart can be said to have mixed feelings. As for what they think, this is purely their own problem.


    There is no relationship with others for half a dime. It is precisely because of this that these people need to pay attention. Unfortunately, not everyone can understand this. When they understand it, some things will be more obvious. It''s late, maybe they don''t care about it, but when you want to care, do you think it''s a situation that others will give you it?


    What do these people think.


    It¡¯s purely their own business, and there may be many differences from yours, but then again, try to take good care of these things. If you don¡¯t look good on these things, it¡¯s normal to suffer. Don¡¯t think that others are fools in this matter.


    What others have done is also very correct, but no one wants to say this thing. If you insist on others to make a statement, it is also a very incorrect thing. Why should others make a statement about this matter?


    When people express their views, what kind of people can be willing to do this?


    So many people feel uncomfortable at this point, but no matter what they think.


    In short, if you do these things, no one will have any good results, so in such a situation, they can only do so, unless there are some other methods, but other methods are not necessarily the same. Really, once these things are not done well, there is nothing bad for everyone.


    So it¡¯s best for these people to close their mouths. If they don¡¯t close their mouths, then some things are not easy to say. Under these circumstances, everyone basically sees that if someone One of the main reasons for wanting to interfere with this matter is your strength, if your strength is not enough to crush these people.


    Just close your mouth and try not to do this thing. Everyone understands this thing very clearly. Only a certain level of strength can say these things. When you have no strength, try not to do it. Talk about these things, because it''s not good for someone. There may be many people who are not convinced at this point, but then again, no matter what your mind thinks.


    Regardless of what kind of situation you think will happen in the future, dealing with the beasts must be discussed by the entire mankind. No one can solve this problem by themselves, if someone wants to solve this problem by themselves. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good-looking. This is an extremely difficult thing for everyone. At this point, some people may not be convinced.


    But in this case, whether you are convinced or not, you have to do things like this. If you don¡¯t do this, you will be responsible for some things yourself. In this case, everyone should do it. Everything is done very well, but if you insist on finding something in this matter.


    Then others can''t care about you, and others will never care about this matter.


    So there may be people who think something is wrong at this point, but in fact these people are very correct. When they want to do these things, they understand what the results of these things are. If they really don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s them. For my own affairs, whenever some people say this, someone will definitely stand up and sing the opposite.


    As for what they think, it¡¯s their own business. It has nothing to do with us. On this point, everyone is very clear. If no one finds it appropriate, then there are some situations. It''s not easy to say, so at this point, everyone try not to do too much. After all, some things are not so easy, if they are really so easy.


    There are some things that are really not easy to say. Whenever a conclusion is reached on such a thing, what do you think is probably your own problem. Some people think that these things are nonsense, but some people They don''t think this is nonsense, they know what the result is.


    When they are doing these things, many people can only choose, and slowly understand, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in short, in this matter, all Everyone understands this matter very well. If they are pretending to be confused, they are bound to pay the price in this matter. This is by no means a joke. Other people know this very well.


    If someone is not clear, it means that there is a problem in these people''s minds. Therefore, at this point, they must also understand this point. If someone does not understand it, it is purely their own problem. , So don¡¯t worry about what happened. In any case, under the current situation, some people have to understand a little bit when you don¡¯t want to solve these things.


    You have no way to do the next thing yourself. If you just think that you have a way, then you really have broken yourself. At this point, everyone is not a fool. You can¡¯t do everything. The people are regarded as unreasonable people, and they are also extremely understanding.


    Under such circumstances, they have many ways to do these things. When you don¡¯t understand these things, you will definitely suffer a big loss in this regard. It is precisely because of this, when you don¡¯t understand these things. Don¡¯t say anything more about this matter. If you want to say more about this matter, then some things may not be able to be sealed. Once the result is really like this, it will be for everyone. There is no benefit, so at this point.


    We still have to hope that everyone can understand and try not to do something wrong. In case something is done wrong, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Some people just don¡¯t understand this, so compare it when doing things. Radical, when they want to do these things, they think it is a very normal thing, but if they don''t want to do it.


    They have a hundred ways to tell you that this is a measure, so in such a situation, many people have had enough of all this, and they don¡¯t want to do it all, they just want to unite everything. As for what it looks like in the end, that is also their own business. Under the current circumstances, if someone can understand, then they can do better. If they can¡¯t understand, then these things are nothing. It''s easy to say.


    When reforms are now possible, some people think that these things are correct, but if the reforms cannot be done, then some things are not easy to say. In short, under such circumstances, some people can do this. All concessions.


    But some people cannot give in, because in their hearts, they are very clear about the final result of this matter, if you insist on making them give in.


    This is probably an extremely bad thing. What these people think in their hearts is also very normal. They must have various opinions on this matter. So don¡¯t wait for these people to have ideas, then you have to There is a new experience, and this experience is not what they want to say, so under the current situation.


    These people can only be honest. As for what they think, it¡¯s probably their own business. If they can solve these things, they can naturally get a relief, but if they can¡¯t solve it. This kind of thing, the situation in front of him is not fun.


    They have to level it all out. Human society has never been monolithic. You have been chasing me for so many years, and no one will obey another person. It is precisely because of this. After the incident, they can only watch it honestly. Maybe they have many other ways, but in the current situation, no matter what they think in their minds, no matter what they will get in the end. result.


    In short, on this matter, not many people dared to say these things. It is not that they dare not say this thing. It is really that they don¡¯t know how to say these things. If they can say it clearly, then it is natural. It¡¯s a pretty good thing, but if it¡¯s not clear, some things are not easy to say. For everyone, everyone¡¯s faces don¡¯t look good. It is precisely because of this that there is a When it turns out.


    They also know how to solve it, so in this matter, some people feel uncomfortable in chemistry, but no matter how they deal with this matter, no one will say anything, because no one will be in it. This matter is concerned, everyone is very clear that this matter has been said too much, and it is of no benefit to everyone, precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    Everyone shut their mouths. If you insist on saying these things, it won¡¯t do any good for everyone. In the current situation, everyone has already done things this way. There is nothing to say, everyone can only continue to do so.


    As for the final effect, no one will think about this, and no one will give you any rewards. So try not to say so much on this matter. If you still say so much, it is purely Your own problems, you can''t solve these things by yourself, it''s purely because of your inability to do things, and you don''t have half a dime relationship with others, if you have something to do with others.


    You can still blame this on others, but now everyone knows the situation very well, the final result, don¡¯t treat these things as small things, if you really do this, then you The crisis will definitely be much larger.


    So on this point, there are not many people making a fool of yourself, because they know very well that if there is no good result in this matter, there will be no explanation for everyone, without explanation. , Who can admit this matter?


    If you can''t admit it properly, it''s certainly not a good thing for everyone.

 Chapter 2161： progress

    So at this point, they all see it very clearly. If these things can be solved, it would be a good thing for everyone, but the question is, can you really solve these things?


    There are a lot of things that can¡¯t be counted after we say it. In the current situation, everyone actually understands it very well, and there are too many bad things to do.


    Do you really think these things can be done well?


    So in such a situation, some people are very clear, but some people are not clear about these things. When they know it, maybe some things will end. It is precisely because of this, in the current situation Some people have a good result in Jinan. They don¡¯t know how to get a good result. In this state, they can only rest like this. As for what it will be like in the end, that¡¯s what they are. My own business has nothing to do with others.


    Under the current situation, some people may not be able to see this clearly, but some people are very clear. If these things cannot be resolved, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say. In the current situation, regardless of your No matter what you think in your mind, it is impossible for you to solve these things properly. If you insist on saying this, then some things will be difficult to say. Under the current circumstances, some people may think that these things are incorrect.


    But then again, if it¡¯s really like this, it¡¯s a bit unattractive to some people. Don¡¯t care what you are thinking about. If you can live a good life, you can give these things to you. In the past, if you do not do well, then some things will not look good. Under the current situation, some people will find it very suitable, but in some cases.


    There is no way to pass these things, so when such things happen, try not to overdo these things. If you really do them too much, there will be no half a dime benefit for everyone. These people are still very clear. If you do too much on this matter, someone will naturally talk about this matter. I am afraid that it will be impossible to solve these things at that time, so in this matter No matter what these people are thinking about.


    Regardless of what they want to do, in the current situation, what everyone is doing is normal. If someone thinks it is abnormal, then some things are not easy to say. In this case, Try not to turn these things upside down. If these things are not done well, then some things will not be easy to say. In the current situation, everyone can actually see it very clearly, no matter what you think. What is thinking.


    No matter what you want to do, after all, under the current situation, not many people can live by. If they can live by, everyone will not say anything about this matter. So in this situation, Some people''s ideas are extremely correct, but some people''s ideas are incorrect, so in this case, everyone is very clear, although this matter is not so easy to handle.


    But then again, as long as we can solve this problem, we can finally pass it properly. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is also their own problem, and it has nothing to do with some people. No one needs to be responsible for this matter, and there is no need to check in on this matter. If someone checks in, it seems that this matter is a bit ugly, so at this point, they are all quite clear. As for What is the end result?


    That¡¯s probably their own business, and it has little to do with us, and no one will say anything more about this matter. Once someone says more, their faces will not look good. So when things like this happen, everyone has nothing to say in their hearts. If they can make it through, this is also a good thing for them, but if they can¡¯t make it through, there are some things that don¡¯t need to be anxious.


    Anyway, in the current situation, everyone knows how to deal with this kind of thing, and no one wants this thing to make a big mess, because for everyone, this thing is not good for everyone, so Under such circumstances, someone constantly wants to do something like this, just.


    It is what they think in the end, and this is probably their own problem.


    There is no relationship with others for half a dime. It is precisely because of this. When some people say these things, try to keep their mouths shut. If you insist on doing this, I¡¯m afraid Your own problem, others will not say anything more about this matter, and no one will even say anything more, because everyone is very clear that if you say too much, it will not be good for everyone, on the contrary It will bring you a great drag, although some things are just like this.


    But more things are not as good as less things. These people are not fools. How could they say more about this matter? So at this point, some people may feel that something is wrong, but in fact, these people know very well that they are doing it. At the time of this matter, various ideas may have arisen long ago, but they have not been shown. When they want to show these things, some problems are not easy to solve. This is the most important thing. The main thing.


    Under the current situation, some people¡¯s thinking is extremely excessive. They will not consider how others do this, and they will only consider some of their own problems. Under such circumstances, ignore how they consider them. In short, if this matter is not done well enough, then some of the following things will not be able to develop, and I want to develop these things.


    Then you have to take good care of all the things. You can solve these things. This is certainly a thing that everyone is happy about, but if you can¡¯t solve them well, then no one is here. I blame you for the matter, because everyone sees it very clearly. Many things are not that simple. In this matter, everyone has their own consideration from different perspectives, and naturally it has caused a different storm. , If there are things that can be properly discussed.


    That is naturally a very good thing, but the question is how to discuss some things and where to discuss it. In fact, this is very important. If someone can see it, it is naturally very good. I''m afraid that some people don''t understand this matter, and instead have to make some vain things about these things. This is completely unnecessary for everyone.


    So on this matter, don¡¯t care what their heads are thinking. In short, when they do these things, some people will feel uncomfortable. Of course, some people may feel that something is wrong with this matter, but they will also. Put these things into your own heart, and you won¡¯t say anything more about this, because if you say more about these things, it¡¯s nothing good for everyone. If it makes some people unhappy, it¡¯s probably for everyone. It''s even worse, so at this point, everyone can see it very clearly, when they want to clarify these things.


    It also knows how to do these things. If it can be done better, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it is not done well enough, then there is nothing to say about some things. In this case, many people think these things are very important, but many people don¡¯t think they are very important. I am afraid that only people like them know how they do things. As for what is in their hearts. I think it''s really hard to guess here.


    After all, in some cases, these things are not easy to say. Once they insist on saying these things, it may be a difficult time to solve them. So in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about how to solve these things. , In short, under the current situation.


    Some things are not easy to solve, if you insist on solving these things.


    That was a huge mistake, so at this point, there may be many people who are not satisfied, but when these people are not satisfied, they must also agree to a certain degree. This is a good object to think about. If they are not mature enough, there will be some people who will let them understand what maturity is, and it is precisely because of this. After these things happen, these people will basically know it. If they don¡¯t even know this, So many things are not easy to say.


    Under this circumstance, there may be some people who look down on these things, but when they look at them, I am afraid that these things will not go through. It is precisely because of this that when these things can pass, some people They will not say anything about this matter. First of all, they understand very well that if you don¡¯t do this, everyone will feel uncomfortable. So in such a situation, try not to do too much. If you do If it¡¯s too much, then there are things that don¡¯t look good on everyone¡¯s face.


    Never think that others will let you, because in some cases, others may let you without that. Why should they let you?


    What good is it for others to let you?


    This point is also very clear. If it is not clear, then under the current circumstances, some people may not know what to say. If they can all say, then some things are also very good.


    But under the current situation, some things really can¡¯t tell a good result, so in this matter, they must also look at it carefully, as long as they look at the problem to them. Said it is very in place. If they don¡¯t look at the problem and let the problem pass by themselves, then some things will be difficult to say, and everyone¡¯s faces will be a little unsightly. Everyone understands these things. Once you let everyone do it. This matter, I am afraid they will feel extremely sad.


    What is the situation at the end of this month, I am afraid it is also the problem of these people themselves. There will be no hesitation in this matter. If there is any hesitation, then some things are naturally difficult to say, so when these things When it is about to end, everyone will say a few words about this matter. Perhaps it cannot be said in the hearts of others. It is also possible that this matter is not the same thing, but one thing is certain, that is at present. In this case, everyone has taken things into consideration.


    No one will do things as soon as they are hot. If there are such people, it can only show their immaturity. Whenever such things happen, everyone feels bad. With the development of human society to the present situation, immature things are absolutely impossible to appear, if there are still so many immature things.


    So in this matter, I¡¯m afraid there is only one place where we can reason, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want. In short, no one can speak to them, and no one can speak to them on this matter. I can think about them. When these people think about these things, they have to close their mouths. If they don¡¯t close their mouths, then everyone won¡¯t understand some things. If you really say more about this matter, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle.


    Everyone is not a fool, so when you do things, you will feel that certain things are like this. If you insist on saying these things, it is purely your own problem, and there is no half a dime relationship with others. If You own.


    Just about to talk about this problem, that is to go against the people of the world, can you afford this responsibility?


    Let alone ordinary people cannot bear this responsibility.


    Including some more powerful people, they can''t bear this responsibility. The responsibility is really too large. No matter what happens, they must bear this matter. If they are allowed to bear this matter. , I am afraid that 90% of people will not be able to bear it. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, they will understand when they have done things. Try not to say anything about this matter, if If you insist on saying more about this matter, it is also their own problem, so many people are very clear about not doing things that others hate.

 Chapter 2162： Bad start

    Regarding some of the next things, Liu Ning actually sees very clearly. In the current situation, the things you want to solve may not be true, and the things others don¡¯t want to solve may not be false, there will be many People think these things are more difficult to do, but then again, if all these things are kept in one place, then these things may not be easy to solve. Under the current circumstances, many people know these things. , Embarrassment.


    But they are unwilling to say this. Under the current circumstances, who wants to say these things, if others are not satisfied, it is still a very bad thing for themselves, so in In fact, they are all very clear about this point. As to what situation will eventually change into, it is these people¡¯s own problems. If they don¡¯t look like this first, then some things can still be solved. So in the current situation Case.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in any case, when we are doing things, we must do these things well, if we don¡¯t want to do well. If you do, then some things are your own business. If you want to put these things together, of course it¡¯s very good, but if you don¡¯t want to solve this problem satisfactorily, this is a bad idea. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to have these things.


    You just want to make do with this problem, that is your own problem, and you have nothing to do with other people, so in such a situation, try not to do these things completely, if you want to do these things If it is absolutely impossible, then some things are not so good. Under the current situation, many people can see very clearly. As for what direction these people can see, that is also their own problem. We There are so many wars between human society and fierce beasts that cannot be controlled here.


    It''s like a common topic in this era. If you want to solve this matter completely, it is not very realistic at present. No matter how you think about this matter in your heart, there is no way to solve it at present. No matter how great your abilities, you want to solve the problem in the simplest way, it is impossible for the time being. At this point, everyone sees it very clearly. If you want to solve these things To solve the problem, it is bound to pay a greater price. Is this price willing to pay?


    This is a very important thing. If you can pay these prices, then some things are naturally possible, but if you are unwilling to pay these prices, then some things are not easy to say, just take the current situation. Say, many people know that this is not quite right, but no one wants to say it.


    If someone is willing to say something, then the reverse situation will be different. Everyone understands this very well. If you don¡¯t understand this matter, the rest will not be easy to say. Whenever there is something When people do these things, everyone will prevaricate these things. As for what you will become in the end, that is still your own problem. Others cannot decide for you, and there is no way to decide for all mankind. This is still very important.


    If someone wants to decide something for the whole mankind, it is purely that he has a problem with his own mind. Why do you decide these things for the whole mankind?


    If you really think that you have reached this level, then you can only say that there is a problem with your psychology. If you can survive this situation, it is your own problem. If you can''t get through, the rest will be nothing. Well, in the current situation.


    Everyone understands it very well. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s the future. On some issues, some people may not see clearly, but some people see it very clearly because they are looking at this issue. At that time, everything will be done. As for the final situation, it is their own business.


    Although there has not been a large-scale conflict between the two sides, everyone can see that the fierce beast is very obvious when doing this, and it is much more convergent than before. If such a genius and fierce appeared in human society in the past. How will the beast deal with this matter?


    There will definitely be a major attack on human society, and there will be obvious blockades on major cities. What is a clear blockade?


    That is no matter what the situation is in major cities.


    In short, if they want to seal off the surrounding area, they will not allow the city to hunt outside as soldiers. If the beast wants to do this as a serious matter, I am afraid that not many people can stop them. , Unless they are able to mobilize the Ares-level powerhouses, but when the Ares-level powerhouses are dispatched, there are also certain concerns in human society. What do they think the fierce beast will mean?


    When the human side dispatched the God of War level powerhouse.


    There will also be war-god-level fierce beasts on the side of the fierce beast. There will be some things that are hard to say at that time. If it is really noisy, it will not be good for everyone. Therefore, in such a situation, try to suppress these things. It is good for everyone. If these things are not suppressed, then some things may not be easy to handle. Let''s take some of the current things.


    No matter what you think in your heart, when these things are done well, everyone has to figure out these things. If you don¡¯t figure out these things, what will happen in the end? As a result, that is what these people don¡¯t want to think about. Therefore, in such a situation, some people are very clear about the situation. If these situations are not fixed, then in the next moment, there will be many people. Do these things absolutely, when they do these things absolutely.


    You know what this is going to be, so some people are very clear. When these things are listed, try not to put these things in high-risk areas. If you continue to do this, it will be for everyone. It''s not a good thing. These people are thinking very clearly now, what are you doing in your heart?


    This is purely your own problem. If you want to do these things well, it is certainly a very good thing.


    But if you can¡¯t do this thing well, then there are some things that are not easy to say. So in this state, no one knows what the beast¡¯s head thinks. We can only proceed with restrictions. Guess, if you want to end them, it is not so easy for the time being, and in the current situation, many people know this very well.


    If you want to end them all, then some things are not easy to say. When they are all pushed over, they will know what the final result will be. Under such circumstances, everyone can only set off a whirlwind. When the whirlwind can¡¯t turn around, these people don¡¯t know what to say. Whenever something similar happens, these people know what the result is. In this case, they¡¯re doing the same thing. of.


    If it is not done well, then some things will not be easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone will actively do some things. As for the final result, it is these people¡¯s own business. , So in such a situation, everyone will understand this. When they want to understand, they naturally understand what to do about this matter. If they don¡¯t understand yet, then in the next paragraph In time.


    I am afraid that there is no way to continue. If they want to continue, then under such circumstances, they will be able to understand these things. If some people don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s their own business, so in this matter , No one will say more, because they know very clearly that in our state, knowing more is no good.


    This is a very good state. If you still think about other things, it is really not good for you, so in such a situation, try not to do these things too far.


    If you do too much, it won¡¯t be so good. It¡¯s nothing good for everyone. So at this point, there are some things you should be optimistic about. If you don¡¯t look good, in the next one On the series of questions, you can only watch here. If you don¡¯t look good, it is also your own problem. In some cases, can you really understand these things?


    If you don¡¯t understand, that¡¯s also your problem. In this case, try to prevaricate these things. If you have other ideas, don¡¯t pull these things out. This is for everyone. There is no benefit. What is needed now is mutual restraint between the two sides. It is very good for everyone to restrain this problem, but if the war is rekindled.


    You must have enough strength to deal with all of this. How can you deal with all of this?


    It¡¯s not that you just need to talk casually on your mouth. If you can live by just casually speaking on your mouth, then some of the next things don¡¯t need to be so easy to talk about. So in this matter, many people are also okay. Understand a truth, when they are doing this thing, they have to turn all this back, as to how they should do this thing.


    That''s their own problem. We can''t interfere too much here.


    Liu Ning has been talking about a problem all the time, and that is the way we do things here. If we maintain the original way, it will not do us any good, so in this matter, we must not do too much. Too much. If you do too much, others will not forgive you in this matter. This is a law that is currently being implemented. If you can understand this law, it is naturally very good. The thing, the most scared thing is that you don''t understand this law, and under certain circumstances.


    Everyone is also extremely upset. If this is the case, then some things are not so good. Whenever these things go round, everyone must think about these things clearly. If If you don''t think about these things clearly, you''re obviously delaying things. If you delay these people''s things, what will happen in the end?


    Some humans and fierce beasts are not so easy to provoke. They all have a certain status in their respective fields, and how you do things is your own business.


    But if you want to interfere with them, it¡¯s probably impossible. At this point, everyone is very clear about things. If some people turn back, they should understand the importance of these things. Whenever these people In the past, you can remember these things clearly. If you don''t remember these things well, you should understand these issues.


    When these problems don¡¯t exist, then it¡¯s time for you people to get out. What humans need you is to solve problems, not to make you trouble here. If you often make trouble here, then some things are also It¡¯s not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone understands some of your truth very well. You may not understand it temporarily, but if you really don¡¯t understand the matter of protecting humanity, then it¡¯s for everyone. It''s tragic enough, no one can see this clearly.


    But if you want to show these things out, then you should understand everything mentioned above. If you don¡¯t understand these things, in the next period of time, you may not understand, occasionally Under the circumstances, you will know what the result is, but to the greatest extent, no one is willing to accept this result, especially ordinary people. Why should they be allowed to accept such a result?


    Ordinary people owe no one.


    So they can¡¯t bear the result for me. If they were to bear the result, it would not be so good. During such a period of time, everyone should understand that the public¡¯s heart is right. If you don''t understand this, what should be the end result?


    I am afraid that some people are very clear, so in such a situation, try not to spread these things out, because this is not good for everyone, this is the most important point.

 Chapter 2163： start

    According to the current situation, no one has talked about this matter anyway. In their eyes, perhaps this matter is not that important, and they don¡¯t want to put this matter on the agenda, so in this way Under the circumstances, it is as if you have never thought about these things. If you make all these things public, it will not do you any good, so at this point, people like them still see it very clearly.


    If these things are not opened up, what will happen next, I am afraid it is not easy to say, so in the current situation, everyone knows what to do, if there are one or two things that do not understand , That can only say that there is a problem in their minds. As for what they should do next, it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us here. It is precisely because of this.


    After these things happen, some people may feel uncomfortable, but no matter what they think in their minds, when we do this thing, we will all do it according to our own will, and Liu Ning will handle the matter. At that time, start from your own city. As for what others are thinking, it is purely other people''s business.


    If these people can understand, there will be nothing to follow. If they don¡¯t understand, then there is nothing to say. In fact, everyone can see this matter, since Liu Ning took the post. After the Lord of the City, he will soon carry out a series of reforms in this area, and in his city, many people are very clear about what to do. If no one knows what to do, then some things are still not clear. Too easy to say, in this case.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, under the current circumstances, what everyone should do is certain. As for what it will become in the end, it is that these people¡¯s own affairs have nothing to do with others. If you are able to admit this, you will naturally have some ideas of your own, but if you can¡¯t admit it, then certain things are hard to say. At least in this matter, no one says that they owe anything. These things are all. Not very easy to solve.


    If you think that others owe you, it¡¯s purely your own thoughts, so Liu Ning will never do this kind of thing. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, most people have their own ideas. These thoughts are all in your mind, so what should the rest of the people think?


    Should the rest of the people die?


    This is simply impossible, so at this point.


    If someone is willing, they will be able to prevaricate everything. This is also a very good thing for everyone, but if someone doesn¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s their own business, so here No one will blame them at all. If someone blames them, it is their own problem. So they will understand very well in some situations. As for what it will eventually become, it is these people¡¯s own ideas. In this state, some people may pay attention to this.


    But most people don¡¯t notice, because they know very well that if this kind of thing goes out of the grid, then some things will not look good on their faces. As for what these people think, it¡¯s still unclear. What people say about Liu Ning, after the city has been fortified, Liu Ning must start again. As for what it will become in the end, not many people say anything at the moment, because they all know very well.


    In this city, Liu Ning bears the most part. If others want to say something, you have to see if you have this ability. If you don''t have this ability, you can only ask you to shut your mouth. Now, in this city, only Liu Ning has the right to speak. If other people also want the right to speak, for the time being, they can¡¯t help you. You don¡¯t have the right to say anything here, so try your best Close your mouth, don''t make this young strong man uncomfortable.


    In fact, after the rise of Liu Ning, many people did not regard Liu Ning as the same thing. This is also an extremely annoying thing. If they regard Liu Ning as the same thing, there will not be so many things now. At this point, Liu Ning can be said to have played a not very good role. If it can play a good role, it is definitely not the result now. Everyone can see this matter clearly. At this point What Liu Ning did was actually very bad. If he could do a little better, it would never be the result.


    On this matter, everyone sees very clearly. According to Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, if he does not want to talk nonsense with these people, then these people are absolutely not qualified to say anything in front of his eyes, so in this matter, there may be Many people disagree with this, but they also have to shut their mouths, if you don¡¯t have something more powerful.


    You can say it all, but if you don¡¯t have the patience, then please close your mouth. If you still don¡¯t care about this, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning will counter you. Don¡¯t think Liu Ning¡¯s words are. It¡¯s a joke. Every time Liu Ning does these things, he will give these people a lot of warnings. So at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts or what they want to do in their minds, in short, Many people will do very well in this matter.


    If they don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say, so when these things have results, they better understand what the situation is. If they don¡¯t even understand this, then Some of the next things are not easy to say. Many people are very clear about this matter, maybe they did not do very well, but if they are all rolled out, it will be quite good for them, so here Many people don¡¯t see it very clearly.


    But they still understand how to calculate. If they don''t even understand this, then the next things are hard to say. How much has Liu Ning paid to the entire human society?


    I''m afraid not many people know it, but Liu Ning is very clear in his heart, no matter what you people think, Liu Ning is still very good at doing things at this point.


    If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, then in this matter, you¡¯ll probably have to start again. If you don¡¯t start doing these things again, then some things are not easy to say, so at this point, if you don¡¯t Whatever people say, then some things are not easy to handle, and some people understand this very well. If someone does these things and doesn¡¯t do very openly, they will definitely stand up, just when they stand up. At that time, many people''s faces may not look good. Everyone knows this very well.


    If you are not personally unclear, it is purely your own problem. So in this case, there may be many people who understand, but there are still some people who do not understand. So whenever this matter starts, everyone I understand what''s going on, try not to make these things uncomfortable, if you really get these things wrong, then no one will say anything, so in such a situation, Don''t overdo it, if you overdo it.


    For everyone, there is absolutely no benefit of half a dime, so when these things start, you should understand this, and you can never do too much on this thing. If you do too much, then there are some things. In other words, it is not clear. If you want to clarify these things, you must clarify everything.


    If you can¡¯t figure it out, then in this matter, you probably can¡¯t figure it out. So at this point, most people see it very clearly, and they will never If you make a mistake on this issue, if you make a mistake on this issue, it is their own business. So at this point, they still understand very well. Once they understand these things, they won¡¯t care about the following. These things are gone, so at this point.


    What everyone sees is still very good.


    It¡¯s just that under the current situation, the things they said are a bit out of date. If they can fit the current situation, it would be pretty good for everyone. It¡¯s a pity that some things are not that simple. So when these things started, everyone felt uncomfortable. If they insisted on letting them talk about it, then they might choose to escape. Everyone knows that Liu Ning¡¯s right now is not a joke. Child''s.


    You are working against him on this matter. This is obviously a brain bubble. If you can play well, it is certainly very good, but if you can¡¯t play well, can you know what the result is?


    At this point, everyone can see clearly, only some people can''t see clearly, and some people know exactly what is going on, presumably they themselves also understand it very well.


    At this point, not many people say anything. If they want to say what some people say, it is purely their own problem, and no one else will say anything. So on this matter, there may be many people who are not in their minds. Satisfied, but to be honest, regardless of whether they are satisfied or not, they must continue to do so. If they are not satisfied, they can raise so-called objections, but whether anyone listens to these things is another matter. So, under such circumstances, their life is not so easy.


    Although many people understand this, many more people do not understand this. No matter what you think in your heart, these people will always find you all kinds of problems, and when they find you When something goes wrong, you can¡¯t believe that these problems were caused by you, and under such circumstances, many people¡¯s thoughts are tiresome because they don¡¯t understand that they are dealing with these things. At that time, some people may not be able to figure it out, but when they figure it out.


    Some things have been reversed, so it is really not easy to handle at this point. Every time these things happen, everyone feels uncomfortable, so at this point, their approach is not very good. Okay, if all of this can be changed, I believe it will be a very good thing for everyone.


    But this problem did not appear here, but appeared in other places. For these people, this thing is not very good, so whenever they want to do this thing, there will be some People can¡¯t do well, so in this situation, everyone should look farther. Liu Ning never asked the people below and didn¡¯t tell them what to do next. He just told them how to do something. , If you can all distinguish clearly, it is naturally a very good thing.


    But if it¡¯s not clear, we don¡¯t have anything to worry about here. In short, it¡¯s what you guys are willing to, and we will never say anything. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s your own problem. We don''t have much relationship here, so at this point, everyone is still doing very well. As for the final result, it may be these people''s own business, so before these things are over.


    I can¡¯t say that these things are our own problems. Every time these things happen, everyone will understand what¡¯s going on. When they don¡¯t figure it out, they should keep their mouths shut as much as possible. Above, if he can''t shut his mouth, then he will have a good look at the next things, so at this point, everyone has to see and understand, and can''t understand these things.


    There is no need to say these things, so Liu Ning¡¯s words are authoritative. If they don¡¯t believe them, they can pull these words out at any time. As for whether they can stand it, it¡¯s your own problems and those of others. Without half a dime, these things are the most accurate. As for the result, that is what these people want to do, so.


    At this point, everyone is very clear. It is good to be able to do well, but not many people are anxious if you do well. This is the current real situation.

 Chapter 2164： Commando

    When solving this problem, Liu Ning is going to set up a commando team. What kind of commando team is this?


    For example, if there is a problem in other cities, but his city cannot solve it by itself, Liu Ning¡¯s commando team can go to help. This commando team is all Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices and the number of apprentices is not very large, about a few hundred. , These people are capable people, the lowest grade is also an ordinary soldier Liu Ning equipped them with planes.


    This is also surprising to others. You must know that the price of an airplane is very expensive nowadays. If you equip others with airplanes casually, what level of economic strength does this person get?


    At least ordinary people do not have this ability. If ordinary people have this ability, they will no longer struggle hard. Including some businesses with huge amounts, I am afraid they do not have such ability. They usually do. Things, and living a life is also very luxurious, but then again.


    If they were to equip them with airplanes, it would be impossible. The importance of airplanes in this era is self-evident. If you want to equip your subordinates with an airplane, then you have to spend at least five. Ten billion yuan will work, and this is just the price of buying an aircraft. Normally, there are various maintenance fees. Today''s aircraft are all vertical take-off and landing.


    The main reason is that there is not such a long runway inside the city. If there is another runway, it will take up much land. The area of ??the city itself is not very large. If it is equipped with an airport, it will almost be occupied. 10% of the entire city is occupied by land, which is impossible for all people. So even if someone feels uncomfortable at this point, it must be carried out. Many people say airplanes. The field is not very useful, and the train can be used in normal times.


    But the speed of the train is really too slow. All trains in this era run underground, and the speed is only about 70 kilometers per hour. If you run from one end to the other, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. And train transportation also has its limitations. Most cities have a single railroad track. If all railroads are used, I will not be able to transport goods in time, let alone the upper class.


    Although the railway is good and it is touristy, they really don¡¯t want to waste time. For example, at the level of Zhao Wudi, people own a private jet. When they go to the capital, it only takes a few hours to arrive. If you take the train, it will take dozens of hours to go back and forth. Don''t do anything for a week, all you spend on the train.


    If the conditions are good, I can still be assigned to a box, and the life is still good. If the conditions are not good, I am afraid I can only be with everyone. For the powerhouse of Zhao Wudi , How are they willing to stay with everyone for a week?


    And there is no guarantee for safety. How do you know that there is no one on the train who is going to assassinate you?


    You can never guard against them every day, so when you go out, everyone still chooses to take their own private plane. First of all, in terms of safety, trains can''t compare.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happened, they were also equipped with their own private jets, and equipped one of their commandos with four-man jets. This is probably the first time among all mankind, for Liu Ning. Others were surprised when they first started, but soon these people didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s ability is here. If he wants to do something, I¡¯m afraid other people can¡¯t stop him. So at this point.


    Everyone can only watch honestly. If there are other things, you have to close your mouth. No matter what Liu Ning wants to do, we can¡¯t interfere with him. Do whatever you want. In short, not many people can help with this matter. Even if someone can help, I''m afraid they are not willing to come out to help.


    For people like them, why come here to do you this favor?


    Is there a bubble in my mind?


    If you are here to help you, I don¡¯t know how much it will cost. In this matter, everyone can see it very clearly. This commando team was established by you and has nothing to do with the government. , If you put this account on everyone''s head, how should you say this?


    Does it just go by like this?


    This is obviously impossible. The Human Council was also very surprised by Liu Ning¡¯s great handwork. A special commissioner was sent to talk to Liu Ning about this matter. You are indeed everyone in the formation of the commando team. All are happy, but this is not the problem now, are you ready for all the expenses of the commando?


    Can you afford all the expenses of the commando?


    If you can''t afford the cost of the commando, you can only shut your mouth.


    If you don''t close your mouth, is it possible for you to expect others to do this?


    So in this situation, there are many people doing things like this. They have no way to solve all of this. They can only blame these things on others. As for how they did it in the end, it¡¯s probably their own. It¡¯s a matter of course, so no one has said much at this point.


    Even if someone wants to say something more, it is very inappropriate at this time. Some people may not care about this one and think how much a commando can spend. If Liu Ning puts the budget in front of them, I am afraid this No one said anything. The money spent by a commando team is by no means a decimal. Take Liu Ning''s commando team as an example. Everything else can pass first. The aircraft usage fee is as high as 1.5 billion yuan per month. , It just stopped there, if it flew out.


    In the sky, it¡¯s 11 million yuan per hour. The energy in this era is all electric. The electric energy used by airplanes is really high, and after two months of use, a new battery must be replaced. If If you continue to use the old battery, you may be able to stick to it, but if something happens in that place in the wild, you will be called every day and the ground will not work at that time. For such things.


    If someone can¡¯t see clearly, it can only be said that there is a problem with your brain. Many people have said that don¡¯t skimp on the money for battery replacement. If you are skimp on the battery replacement money, then your Half of his life was in the hands of the devil. Of course, this is not a joke. All this said is true, because with the devil, only your battery is gone.


    They have the opportunity to start. The beasts on the ground are also waiting for this. If the aircraft has a battery shortage, it will soon slow down. The beasts can see clearly, at this point. Above, everyone understands it very well. If these things are done, some people will not know what to say. So in this situation, many people may feel uncomfortable, but most of them People still don''t say anything, because they understand very well that if these things are solved, what troubles are there in human society?


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to solve these problems. Therefore, Liu Ning¡¯s expenses are absolutely high. The role of the commando is to provide assistance as a matter of course when attacked by beasts in other cities, so except for a transporter. In addition to the aircraft, Liu Ning will also be equipped with five bombers. These five bombers must use the best technology in the world and be able to fly to any corner of the world. They can carry seventeen and a half tons of explosives. Throwing a ton and a half of explosives outside the city can definitely make the beast drink a pot of explosives of this age.


    But it¡¯s different from before. Take the ordinary grenade for example, it can completely destroy a three-story building. It depends on how you equipped it. If it is less lethal, you need to reduce some of the ingredients in it. , At this time now, all of this can be turned into reality, so under the current circumstances.


    Many people are working **** explosives, hoping that they can develop a new explosive that can help their brothers win. This is also their biggest wish. As for whether they have such capabilities, it can only be seen. They own it, so some things are not that simple.


    This proposal was not passed in the Human Council. In fact, Liu Ning did not ask for it, but humans would also pass it. For Liu Ning, why did he go to the Human Council to get it passed?


    It¡¯s fine to do this by yourself. If it is passed in the Human Council, I am afraid that many people will come to interfere in this matter. It is not a good thing for Liu Ning. He spent his own money to form a commando team. , Is it possible to ask for the consent of those uncles?


    Why can they vote for themselves on this matter?


    Liu Ning has already thought about the negotiation between the cities. Anyway, the phone number of the commando team is in that place. If your city is in danger, you can ask us for help. You have not sent a distress signal. Before, we definitely didn''t care about your affairs. To put it bluntly, it was a civilian rescue team. There is absolutely no need to vote in the Human Council for such things.


    For this situation, many people may not understand, but as long as you look at it, you can understand it. This is Liu Ning who wants to bypass humans for a while. For most of the human council, Liu Ning can be said to have his own disgust. Yes, these people don¡¯t pay attention to things at all. When Liu Ning voted in the Human Assembly last time, Liu Ning already felt a lot of helplessness, but there was no other way but to listen honestly. If you don¡¯t listen.


    Many people will say that they don¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say in this matter. In short, they have various reasons. If you don¡¯t want to fulfill their requirements, These people will slam you big hats hard. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly. Therefore, Liu Ning is not prepared to say anything to these people. Your thoughts are all relatively old.


    If you can tolerate it, then some things are completely okay, but if you can¡¯t tolerate it, some things will be treated as if we don¡¯t know. So at this point, it depends on what you think in the end. If it can be resolved very well If it''s good, everyone can get by naturally, but if you don''t want to solve the problem, then don''t say anything here.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, the senior members of the Parliament were extremely dissatisfied. For the senior members of the Human Council, Liu Ning did not take them seriously. The commando team must be linked to the Human Council. , Or if you run around, it causes disputes between cities, what should you do?


    When their special commissioner arrived at Liu Ning''s place, Liu Ning directly refused.


    Regarding the matters between these special commissioners, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. There were four commissioners from the Human Council. These four people have different opinions and represent four different forces. Do this by yourself. The matter is purely for the good of the people, and it is impossible for them to make any profit. However, these people have various opinions. Liu Ning can¡¯t wait to slap them back. What is in your minds? What do you think?


    In a matter of pure public welfare, since we also need money.


    Liu Ning is still very clear about their thoughts, because these people have a habit of doing things. If they don¡¯t pluck their hairs on one thing, they feel a little sorry for themselves. They don¡¯t pay attention to other things when they do these things. Thinking about getting a certain profit quickly, when they get these profits, they understand how to do some things. For their ideas, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say at all. Anyway, what you do is just one thing. The road, I do things on my own is a road, I don¡¯t need to be with you people at all. If you are not happy, it will be a big deal.


    When Liu Ning had this meaning, these people immediately felt scared again. They must not lose the assault team like this. If they are lost, their faces would not look good. This is absolutely true. It''s not a trivial matter, everyone needs it.

 Chapter 2165： Pull hind legs

    The formation of the commando team indeed met with the support of many people, because many people understood. When the human society encounters difficulties, if all counts on the human council, I am afraid that some things cannot be solved. Yes, the Human Council is indeed obligated to solve problems for everyone, but then again, you can¡¯t force others to solve problems. Why should they force you to solve problems?


    If someone did that for you.


    So in the future, other places will follow the example of the Human Council. How should they do this?


    So at this point, everyone knows very well that it can only be done if there is a non-governmental organization, and the strength of the non-governmental organization must be strong enough. If the strength of the non-governmental organization is not strong enough, then some things may not Well, in the current situation, others are also very clear. As for what they think in their minds, this is their own problem, whenever this kind of thing takes shape.


    Everyone basically understands what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s purely their own psychological problems, so not many people can make it clear in this regard, as to what they will become in the end. The situation, I am afraid it is their own problem.


    Many people have said many ways to solve this problem, but after careful consideration, Liu Ning believes that these methods are not suitable for the time being. Perhaps what they said is correct, but at present Regarding these issues, no matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible for us to complete these things. If human society takes the lead in doing this, it may be possible. If we let us do this. , I''m afraid it''s not appropriate at first.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, in any case, we can''t participate too much in this matter. We must let the human society understand this truth. If we want to do something well for others at noon. If it is not, what will be the result in the end?


    If you are able to prevaricate everything, then you are a good person, but if some people ask for a result from you, and at that time you can¡¯t give them a result, then this thing is probably not. That''s too easy to say.


    So on this issue, everyone is very clear. If one thing can be solved, one thing can be solved. If it is not solved seriously, we have to consider long-term considerations in many situations. As for what it will look like in the end, or what Will it affect some of our original practices? I''m afraid this is not something we can think of now.


    So at this point, there may be many people who are uncomfortable, but no matter what they think, we have to do this well. If we don¡¯t do this well, the impact on everyone will be It is extremely large, and no one can prevaricate it in the short term. This is the most important point. Some people don¡¯t care about this. They think that their strength is strong enough. In these people¡¯s eyes, the beast attacked the city. , After all, it is a small probability thing, how can it kill us?


    If we can kill it, then there is nothing to worry about. Our own city can handle all this. If it can¡¯t handle even this little thing, this city invests so much infrastructure funds every year and it will be used in the end. Where did you go?


    Either they have never seen a real battlefield, or they are too confident in their city.


    Liu Ning once participated in a war to guard the city. Naturally, he knows how powerful the attack power of the fierce beasts is. In fact, the strongest attack power of the fierce beasts is not at the top of them. The strength of those people, including those of the God-of-War level Although tough, it is absolutely impossible to bring disaster to the entire city. It is the low-level beasts that can really bring disaster to the entire city. They rush over like mountains and oceans, and ordinary people simply can''t stop them. .


    Among the hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts, even if you throw in a war-god-level powerhouse, you may be able to persist in the beginning, but after a period of time, do you think he can persist in it?


    If he really has that ability, he probably won¡¯t need other help from human beings. In the entire human society, when facing the attack of the beast, everyone must work together. This is what we should do now. I think, if you don''t think of a way on this matter, then some things are not easy to say.


    Now everyone can see that if you really want to do something for this thing, then you must do everything well. If you don¡¯t do it well, then there are some things that might not be mentioned. Coming to the stage, when facing fierce beasts, many people take Liu Ning for granted and hate their thoughts. You can think about other things, of course, but in the case of fierce beasts, this It is absolutely impossible.


    If you do this in the case of the beasts, the people will definitely pay the bill in the end. For those strong, even if the beasts are killed in the city, they can find a way to survive in other places, but now this The situation is different. Once the beast is killed and overwhelmed, who is the most unlucky?


    The most unlucky nature is the ordinary people. They usually live in high-walled courtyards. There are all kinds of people protecting them. How do they know the danger of this kind of thing?


    So the people who need to worry most are them.


    Originally, when Liu Ning proposed the assault team plan, there was another plan, that is, the underground defense layer plan, to set up a special shelter under the ground in each city. If the city cannot hold on, then everyone can Go to the evacuation site, but the plan is too large. At least a huge evacuation site must be dug 15 meters underground, and it is impossible to put all the people in the city in. This is the project. The cost is huge, and the most important thing is to shake the foundation of the city.


    So the Human Council did not approve this plan. If even such a plan has to be approved, then I don¡¯t know what else the Human Council can do. Basically everyone understands this very well, even if there are a few If they don''t understand, they won''t agree to this plan, because this plan will divide mankind. When that happens, who can enter and who can''t.


    These are all learned things. If you don¡¯t solve these learned things, it may not be a good thing in the end. So everyone sees this very clearly, and they all know this. How should one thing be done? If you don¡¯t do this, the next thing is probably not easy to say. So at this point, many people understand what¡¯s going on, but under certain circumstances, these things It''s still not quite understandable.


    When these things are implemented, many people will jump out and speak out. They think that various plans need not be implemented, because whenever the Human Council implements such a large plan, the tax increase on the rich will be raised. It¡¯s on the agenda. The people who oppose are the rich. These people usually take care of bodyguards, and even if the city is breached, the top rich can still leave by plane. As for the irritating rich, they think they have news. It is more savvy, if the beasts surround the city.


    Of course, the ordinary people who are still able to catch up with the last train suffer the most. They don¡¯t have much abilities. They are the most useless people in this matter, so in this case, don¡¯t care what they think. In short, these people are extremely opposed. Liu Ning hates these guys very much. If it weren''t for these guys, I am afraid that some things would never be done like this.


    At this point, many people do very well, but there are also many people who do not very well. It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, many people will understand what is going on. If they still don¡¯t understand, then these people are not easy to handle under such circumstances. If they can get everything done, the rest of the things will be easier to talk about. This is currently the case.


    Most people will adjust all this well. If they are not well adjusted, then some things will not be easy to say. If everything can be understood, then under the current situation, there are many People also know what Liu Ning meant. Liu Ning is determined to do something for the people, at least to improve the people¡¯s defense capabilities a little bit. This is a good thing for most people, but many of them. Don''t take this as a good thing.


    What they think of this as something, I am afraid that only people like them understand it, so Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say at this point. Anyway, what you guys are thinking is very clear here. Yes, if you can think about it well, then this matter will not be so anxious. It is a pity that there has been great resistance, but Liu Ning has always done things by his own way.


    If you don¡¯t allow me to spread out on this matter, then I¡¯ll just start with other things, just take this commando plan, I don¡¯t need you to provide a single cent of money, and I don¡¯t want you. What kind of people to put in it, so if I want to do things, it should be very normal. I have enough funds on my own side, and under certain circumstances, I can still have some trained personnel on my side. , So no matter what your requirements are, I can do things according to my plan.


    If you can¡¯t even do this, then don¡¯t mention it. So in some respects, Liu Ning has done some very good things. As for those people who are used to seeing things and not getting used to it, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s them. It¡¯s your own business, you¡¯re used to seeing me doing it, and if you¡¯re not used to it, I¡¯ll do it too. Regardless of what I¡¯m saying about this matter, anyway, when fighting fierce animals.


    Everyone must be prepared. The assault team can travel to and from various cities. This is also very important for each city. If each city does not need help, then it would not send so many distress signals before. Liu Ning brought out a lot of information. When a city is surrounded by beasts, they will send a signal to each city for help.


    Some even repeat sending dozens of times. In fact, by that time everyone understands that there is basically no hope in this city. Even if other cities have the ability to rescue you, it is far from being able to quench the near thirst. If you insist If they come, it will appear that you are really lacking in level here, and you are already in a cage. Do you want someone to come and accompany you?


    If you really do this, it will not benefit you half a cent.


    So in this situation, many people understand what is going on, so when they do these things, they will consider their own safety, not to mention that when the beasts attack the city, sometimes they will do it. The target shifted, especially the cities around this city. They took advantage of their ability to gather a large number of fierce beasts to kill the two cities in one fell swoop. It is not that the attack on the city of Liu Ning did not happen in the past. .


    At that time Liu Ning and the others beat the fierce beast back, so they ran to the city of windmills next to them. They didn¡¯t have such a strong military strength, so they had to suffer. In this matter, Liu Ning could It¡¯s very clear that there were Zhao Wudi and himself at that time. The fierce beasts did not take advantage of this city, but how many such cities are, from the point of view of all mankind, even one-tenth of the number. No, if we let all mankind follow this tenth.


    If the number of defenders is to be defended, I am afraid that most people will suffer a big loss because of this. After these things happen, some people have to sit down and have a look. As for how they ultimately operate this thing, That is also their own business, and they have nothing to do with others. Some people may not care about this. They think the probability of this kind of thing is too low, how can it be counted to their own heads?


    If these things were counted on his own head, it would be a bit too much. In fact, for such a situation, Liu Ning could only send them a word, and that would be a fluke.

 Chapter 2166： reckless

    Before many people knew what was going on, Liu Ning had already started his own action, that is, he began to form a commando team. Although the plan of the commando team was opposed by many people, Liu Ning''s remarks were also very good. Yes, what I want to do does not require high-level approval, nor will I ask you a dime. Why do you oppose it?


    Although you are opposed to this matter, I am not under your control. I can proceed according to my own thoughts.


    So when many people objected, Liu Ning had already started his own work. First, he selected personnel among his own guards. Now the people who have to be selected are by no means ordinary people, at least they must be soldiers apprentice or higher. After being selected, you have to go through a variety of medicines and don''t eventually become a low-level fighter.


    Of course, there may be many unqualified people, but this is also impossible. Liu Ning must form a commando team composed entirely of fighters, so that their chances of survival can be lower. Recruiting fighters might affect a lot of places, so Liu Ning will never do this. Liu Ning has to do it slowly and gradually. I train myself here and grow from a fighter apprentice to a low-level fighter.


    This has nothing to do with other major forces. I have neither digged into the wall nor made anyone sleepless. I did all of this according to my own intentions. If there is still someone who feels that something is wrong, then It can only be said that it is his own problem. Liu Ning is also very particular about what he does. If he is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that there are not so many people who pay attention to this matter. They can do whatever they want. This is also their freedom.


    But this matter is completely different for Liu Ning. When Liu Ning is doing these things, many people express their dissatisfaction. No matter what they think in their hearts, in any case, in this matter, Liu Ning didn''t care about their dissatisfaction. Do whatever you want. This is the freedom of you people, but I don''t want others to care about it when I do things.


    This is also my freedom. If some people think it¡¯s inappropriate, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, some people may think something is wrong, but then again, no matter you Do you think it''s right? When you do these things, you have to be optimistic about it. Who is your opponent?


    Was it used as a gun by others? If this is the case, then you have to reflect on it.


    If you cannot reflect on these things, it means that your judgment ability has declined. When your judgment ability declines, there are many things that are not easy to say. Under the current situation, most people have People with good judgment ability can also do these things very well, but some people do not do well. Their judgment ability is extremely low. They just need someone to instigate a little bit, and they immediately feel that this matter is Liu Ning. It''s wrong.


    They are likely to form a wave on the Internet, but there are some people who have formed a wave in society. They went to Liu Ning¡¯s company to fight the epidemic, and even repented of Liu Ning¡¯s statue. After all, they were in the past. It is also a hero, and many cities have erected Liu Ning''s statue, but in this catastrophe, they were directly destroyed by these people. It is hard to say anything about this local guard mansion.


    After all, Liu Ning has moved people¡¯s cake, and public opinion cannot be violated. The people erected your statue back then because of your outstanding contribution to the people. Now people don¡¯t want to look at your statue anymore. Can the town government still stop it?


    So they just let it go. For such things, when the people below told Liu Ning, Liu Ning just smiled and did whatever they wanted. Human nature is so terrible.


    When you help them, you are said to be a good person, and when you are incited by others, you are called a bad person. Anyway, Liu Ning is too lazy to say anything more about this matter. As for what they want to think, it is their own business. Now, there¡¯s nothing to do with myself. If some people are not used to it, then they can continue to instigate these common people to make trouble, and see who suffers in the end. Anyway, I won¡¯t lose a piece of meat, let alone. What''s wrong.


    Many people can''t believe Liu Ning''s endurance. How can Liu Ning be regarded as a person with status in the society. If the statue of such a person is uprooted by others, then these people will definitely have other ideas. Yes, but Liu Ning didn¡¯t have any ideas, because Liu Ning understood this very well. When he was sorted out, he didn¡¯t get any benefits. No one gave him a waiver when he walked on the street. Now these statues have been demolished. Is there any harm in yourself?


    So on this point, many people are quite clear. Many people don¡¯t understand this set of things. When they do these things, they always fight for these things. But Liu Ning feels that it doesn¡¯t matter if people live forever. If you are looking for these false names, will you be tired if you are alive?


    Why don''t you do something meaningful? What is a meaningful thing?


    That is to set up this commando team. Of course, it is a very meaningful thing. Perhaps many people don¡¯t understand it now, but after a while, they will naturally know the benefits of the commando team. Now they may not be able to see it, but After a period of time, the benefits of the assault team can be revealed, and the role of the assault team can also be revealed, at this point.


    There are many people who blindly believe in the instigation of some people, thinking that the commando is digging the corners of other cities. He wants to form an army of all fighters. If he doesn''t dig the corners of other cities, how can he get it?


    In fact, everyone has forgotten Liu Ning''s other identity, that is, he is a senior pharmacist and a senior hypnotist. If these two things are combined with each other, many people can make progress by leaps and bounds.


    You can make progress during sleep. This is not a nonsense. Humans have already begun to study this matter. After advanced sleep, ordinary people can also make their brain circuits clear. This is unquestionable, but it is said. Come back, how can ordinary people afford to hire a senior hypnotist?


    Their hourly wages are hundreds of thousands, and they may even reach millions of tens of millions. It depends on your ability, so at this point.


    No matter how hard ordinary people work hard, they can¡¯t catch up with the upper-class people. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t afford the cost of using a senior hypnotist alone. Let alone they can¡¯t afford it. The 18th generation of their ancestors is To get it out, to take out all the savings of the eighteenth generation of the ancestors, I am afraid it will not be enough to make up an hour, so even if these people have potential, they can''t stimulate their potential.


    I can only let my potential go. As the years slowly passed, Liu Ning understood this, so I was ready to make a fuss about this matter. I didn¡¯t go to any city fighters. They could stay here. In other lineup rooms, what they want to do is their business. I won¡¯t interfere at all here. In short, all the fighters that come out of me are all made by myself. As for whether you want to believe it or not, that¡¯s your own. All things about Liu Ning are open to the outside world.


    At first, people thought that Liu Ning made a show, and that the things they needed most were hidden. This guy is actually a hypocrite, but now these people are silent, because Liu Ning really made everything public. If If you still don''t believe it, then some things really don''t know what to say, so at this point, there may be many people who are dissatisfied, but they can''t discredit Liu Ning.


    Because people really took out everything, if you think something is wrong, you can also come to ask for advice, but if it involves confidential information, it is impossible to say it. In human society Among them, many people have deviated from their own principles. They are turned into slaves by the beast kings, and then become spies in human society. These people usually hide well and basically cannot be found out, but they will bring human society Some of the messages are passed out.


    Of course, most of these people are low-level people and there is no way to access some core secrets, and high-level humans do not treat them as the same thing. If some high-level people become such people, it would be very scary. The high level of humanity will work harder on this matter and try to find all these people, but some things are not that simple. Take this matter as an example, don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to find a spy.


    You must know that these spies are not so simple to do things, their first principle is to hide themselves first.


    There is no way for human society to find some spies in the beasts. Although it can be a blessing to the beasts, if you get these pine trees back, they will become the targets of the entire world of beasts. There is no doubt about this. This is also the advantage occupied by sales. They can easily find the traitors inside, but human society is completely different. If human society wants to find these traitors, it is a very terrible thing, at least It is impossible to find it at this stage, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, human society can only carry out investigations slowly, and some unfriendly things will happen during the investigation process. In short, these things are not that simple. In this matter, there may be Many people feel that something is wrong, but there are also many people who can see the truth. When they see these things, there are some things that can be changed, right, Liu Ning also hates these traitors very much, but what can they do? ! You simply don¡¯t have a good way to find them, and these people are extremely hidden. If you want to get them out, it¡¯s probably impossible for the time being. None of these guys do anything. In principle, they are all committed to protecting themselves. The fierce beast king once told them that no matter what happens, they must first protect themselves.


    Regardless of the news, how do you usually live or how you live the fierce beasts, the king will not give them any shouts, just let them listen to the news, if they hear the news, they will get a large part of it. Reward, if he doesn¡¯t hear the news, the Beast King will not do anything to them. You just need to continue living according to your original intentions. This is how these spies usually live a very comfortable life. .


    Of course, some people don¡¯t understand this. They always feel that they have deviated from their ancestors. For these conscientious people, the human society is of course very welcome, but the question is where do you find so many conscientious people? Most people have forgotten all this, so if you expect them to discover it by their own conscience, it¡¯s probably impossible. These people don¡¯t care about things at all, so in this matter, don¡¯t care about their minds. What they are thinking about, as long as they show something wrong, the human society will never tolerate it. This is also clear to everyone.


    In addition to these fighter-level powerhouses, the society originally had some other plans, but those plans were basically on paper and did not say anything useful. So when Liu Ning eliminated this method, many It''s not a feeling in people''s hearts. It''s clear that this plan was made by them, so why is it all on Liu Ning''s side now?


    In such a situation, they really feel a little uncomfortable. If it can be changed, of course they want to change this matter.


    But then again, some things are not that simple. It''s not that you can do whatever you want. If you really want to be like this, many people can get a lot of cost, but it''s a pity It is that they have not gained anything, and they have to continue to struggle during this period. Liu Ning is also very clear about these ideas for them, but what can be done?


    What do you think?


    This is all your own business, and has nothing to do with our side. We will not take care of your business. After all, everyone is different. If you insist on managing these things, you can only wait until later. Slowly started, as for what will happen in the future.

 ~： Chapter 2167 Robot

    For the time being, no one can know. We are not sure about these things at this point. Everyone sees it clearly. As for what effect will be produced in the end, no one knows for the time being, so in In this matter, you can only watch it honestly first.


    Since the **** is to be formed, everything used by the **** must be the best. There is nothing to doubt about this. Liu Ning has the ability to do this, let¡¯s take the armored vehicles they use as an example. In the past two years, the armored vehicles used by the **** have been much more advanced than those in the military. Now these things are more advanced. With the strongest technological module of mankind, they can even track the enemy automatically.


    Although there are some robot interviews, humans are more suitable for operation. After all, robots have their own limitations. If all robots are used, I am afraid that they are not very capable. According to the existing robots made by humans, there are some things. It is absolutely possible. For example, they can operate outdoors on armored vehicles without worrying about their deaths, but there is also a problem here, that is, their protection capabilities are not strong.


    Once a fierce beast rushes over, even a fierce beast of the lowest warrior level can directly kill these robots. This is where the robots are most helpless. In the case of humans, they will all dodge. But robots cannot analyze the complex situation there. Even if robots can dodge, their speed is not so fast. Now human technology is quite good, not to mention that they do not have the ability to dodge, if they have it. , I am afraid that humans will not have so many functions, and robots can replace them.


    In human society, robots can replace humans to do a lot of work, but combat robots are different. They have to rely on thermal weapons. However, the ammunition carried by a robot is extremely limited. If all these things are used up If the robot is not used, the robot will not have much effect. It is precisely because of this. In the current situation, many people also know what the situation is. So although the development of robots is very fast, most of them are used in production and life. It¡¯s not used in combat.


    It¡¯s not that human beings don¡¯t want to use robots to fight, but that robots can be used in combat, and their role is extremely limited. If you really need robots to fight, then humans have to lose what it looks like, and robots are also It''s not cheap. If you want to get a combat robot, the money spent is by no means a small amount. Therefore, humans have made a lot of mechanical armor, and humans can operate these things in it.


    That is completely different. Liu Ning is naturally very aware of things like mechanical armor. The coal mines outside the city use this kind of thing. If there is no such thing, Liu Ning''s defense funding is very high. It may be doubled. Although these mechanical armors are also extremely expensive, but then again, in the current situation, no matter how expensive these things are.


    At least Liu Ning can afford it. Even if a few are damaged every week, it is acceptable for Liu Ning, but if all humans are used, the price will be higher, especially for many comparisons. A powerful fighter-level figure is probably even more powerful. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what Liu Ning is going to do, he must consider a cost. If the cost is unclear, I¡¯ll treat Liu Ning. It''s a terrible thing to say, so at this stage.


    No matter what happens, you must include the cost. If you don¡¯t include the cost, it means that you are too idealistic. If you are the only one, you can do it. But there are really too many people behind Liu Ning. These people live with Liu Ning. If you don¡¯t care about their life and death, then you can continue to do this, but they put your own wealth and life away. On you.


    You don¡¯t care about people¡¯s life or death. This is impossible for anyone. So at this stage, no matter what ideas you have, you have to think about the way these people live. If you don¡¯t think about these things properly. In the next period of time, it is difficult to imagine what kind of result this will be. So in this state, many people understand this very well.


    If they don¡¯t understand, some things are fine. Under certain circumstances, some people do quite right, but some people do incorrectly. Whenever they list these things. , They also know how to do some things. Under the current situation, there may be some people who don¡¯t understand these things, but most people still understand them very well. Whenever they spread these things out At that time, the cost issue naturally emerged.


    Although Liu Ning did not talk about the cost of the commando team at the beginning, this is still an unavoidable fact. Everyone understands that the cost of the commando team will never be less. If you want to keep the commando team intact In operation, the daily training expenses alone are probably not a small figure. Liu Ning has also found someone to calculate the cost of the commando team. If it can be calculated well, it is of course for everyone. Is good.


    But if the calculation is not clear enough, then some things are not easy to handle. Taking the current cost issue as an example, Liu Ning does not need to calculate this matter, but then again, it is still Existing intact, no one can avoid this cost issue, so in such a situation, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    You have to see these things clearly. If you can''t see these things clearly, what will be the end result?


    Everyone understands very well in their hearts. In this case, if you really don¡¯t see clearly, then you might suffer from some things. If you don¡¯t want to do this, then there is nothing to say about some things. Nowadays, everyone is very straightforward in doing things. It depends on what you think. If you can solve these problems, then no one will intervene in everything.


    But if you can¡¯t solve it, as long as you seek help from others, all kinds of accusations in the society will come right away. These people are not fools, they know what to use to control you, so they will take Liu Ning in the city. For the iron mines outside the country, fortunately, there have been no problems so far, so even if those people want to find something, they will not find a chance at all.


    But if you let them find opportunities, then some things are not easy to say. These people will definitely kill you in this regard. Although some of the things they say may not be true, when they say these things After coming out, everyone can only be honest, so in such a situation, many people have to understand. If they don¡¯t understand, they just want to satisfy their own curiosity, instead of some important things. All the problems have been leaked out.


    Then these people are really a bit unreasonable, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think, Liu Ning will not disclose some information to them. Some people on the newspapers and the Internet are also criticizing Liu Ning. It is clearly stated that this commando team is for all mankind, but now it does not disclose to all mankind. Liu Ning is also asking them on the Internet, why should I give you the information of the commando team?


    Is there any agreement between us?


    Or maybe you have invested in the assault team or something. If there is no point at all, then no one will talk about it, so these people are also very clear at this point, no matter what they think in their minds. , It is impossible for the commandos to follow their ideas. If someone follows your ideas, then some things are not easy to say.


    Take the current situation as an example. Everyone understands what this is going on very well, but they will not say this because they know very well that if they say it under the current situation, then some people will definitely. Shut up, as to what kind of thing they want, it is their own business. If some people can¡¯t say it, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, many people are I understand very well what is going on, but these people are unwilling to speak out about the painting.


    If they say it, it is tantamount to offending Liu Ning, and according to what they know about Liu Ning, these answers will not come out in the end. Liu Ning will never release these confidential data, and according to According to some previous records, even if the pressure in society is severe, Liu Ning will never say anything. Everyone can be sure of this. If you try to use social pressure to force Liu Ning to commit crimes, this is actually a very serious problem. Stupid behavior.


    If you really do this, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, under certain circumstances, you have to do this thing. It¡¯s OK. If you¡¯re not doing well enough, then don¡¯t blame others for being rude to you, so at this point some things are not so good-looking, no matter what they think in their minds.


    In short, under the current situation, some people have bad intentions. When they do things, they do not start from the perspective of the entire human race. Liu Ning also asked me why I should start from the perspective of the entire human race and do anything. To give these people an explanation, this is obviously extremely incorrect.


    No matter what reasons these people give, in short, we do not need to consider their series of behaviors when doing things here. When Liu Ning wants to understand this problem, other people will have no way to interfere in Liu Ning''s work. .


    Liu Ning¡¯s second part is extremely sophisticated, that is, to set up an office in each city. This is also an extremely powerful network. You must know that after human beings entered the base, the communication between cities is not very good. Strong, every city is almost like a small kingdom. Although everyone is under the jurisdiction of the Human Council, under certain circumstances, each city only relies on a separate railway for transportation. The connection between them It''s not very good either.


    Therefore, various networks and other things have not formed Liu Ning to do so, and even surpassed other major families, including the four major families, in some cities, there is no drug involved, so in this situation Under certain circumstances, some things are also difficult to say. If someone can understand these things, perhaps they will also know how to do it, under certain circumstances.


    Some people understand everything now, but unfortunately, some things are not something you can understand. Under such circumstances, everything you do can only be watched slowly, and finally see one To what extent, that¡¯s probably your own problem. If you can understand all of this, then some things can be passed, but some things can¡¯t be passed. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people¡¯s thinking is completely the same as before. Not the same, if you can figure it out.


    Then some things are of course very good, but if you don¡¯t understand them, these things are not so good. In short, Liu Ning will not give in because of threats from others, so he has his own ideas on this matter. How did you do this has nothing to do with yourself. You can do whatever you want. In short, don''t interfere with what I decide. This is what Liu Ning currently thinks.


    If someone is unwilling, you can stand up and talk about this issue, but when you are discussing this issue, you have to make these things smooth. If you don¡¯t have this ability, then some There is no need to say more about things. Under the current circumstances, many people can still say very well, and these people also know how to do it, but under the current circumstances.


    Some people can''t do it well. They can''t say this thing, and they can''t make this thing smooth. Therefore, under such a situation, they can only do this. As for what it will become in the end, then I''m afraid it''s their own problem, others can''t control it.

 Chapter 2168： Arbitrary

    Many people are very aware of the current situation. If you can¡¯t solve these things for the time being, it¡¯s best to put them on hold. In fact, this is also a very good thing, but the problem is when you give these things to you. When you put it on hold, you should understand what this state is. If you still don¡¯t understand this so-called state, then the rest is not easy to say. Now you can see clearly, Liu Ning¡¯s influence is increasing. Bigger.


    In fact, this is not necessarily a good thing for the whole society. Now Liu Ning is doing things better for the people, so the people can also remember that this guy can better understand what he is thinking, but if it is in certain Under circumstances, some of this person¡¯s qualities have shifted, so some things may not be good, so when these things happen, someone must take a good look at them, no matter what they are thinking about. , In this matter now, many people may feel that something is wrong.


    But then again, no matter what they think in their minds, these things can be solved slowly. As for the extent to which they will eventually evolve, it is temporarily not something these people should think about, so in such a situation No matter what they are thinking about, if someone wants to end, then some things are not very beautiful, but if someone wants to continue to develop, it is of course a very good thing.


    In the current situation, some of Liu Ning¡¯s strategies are still very correct, and this person is still very capable, so there is no what some people think in their hearts. What if this guy has evil intentions in his heart? Isn''t everyone going to be pitted by him?


    As the current situation continues, no similar situation will happen, so under such circumstances, their worries are completely unnecessary.


    If someone insists on worrying about this, as long as you are stronger than Liu Ning, you can force this guy to change the so-called behavior. Of course, when you ask him to change these so-called behaviors, you have to keep your own eyes. I¡¯ve polished it up. If you don¡¯t have such skills, then some things may not be easy to say. At this point, everyone can see very clearly. If someone is not clear about these things, then in this case Next, some people may not be able to do these things well.


    Once they find a promotion point in these matters, then for everyone, these situations may not be so easy to solve, so in such a situation, no matter what these major issues of right and wrong, Liu Ning is doing this thing anyway. When you do this, you will definitely do all this very well. Of course, in a certain situation, you don¡¯t care what some things are done, but no matter how you do this, it will eventually show a good ending. .


    So in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what others think, just do your own basic work, then you can get everything right. If someone doesn¡¯t believe this, you can do a good job in this matter. Discuss it, as to what kind of results will be produced in the end, no one has said much for the time being. There are many wise men in human society who are also worried about these problems.


    But the problem is that people with brains do not have much strength. Even if they want to worry about this problem, it is impossible for the time being. The main reason is that no one believes them. If someone believes them, I am afraid they would have long ago. Become the head of the human council. Under the current situation, if you don¡¯t have the strength, you can have a very good quality alone and be able to be respected in a city. This is already a pretty good thing. If you want to The human council has such capabilities.


    For the time being, it¡¯s very unlikely, because the Human Council emphasizes strength. If you don¡¯t reach the level of the God of War, even the most ordinary member is impossible. Those people will not accept you. This era is Strength is the respect. Who makes this society like this? If everyone can solve the beasts outside the city, then everyone is equal. You can be equal to anyone in the law, because you They are all on the same starting line, but some are awakened and some are not awakened, this is not a starting line at all.


    In this matter, many people are very clear. If they do not understand this set, then some things are not very good. Under the current situation, some people are also very clear. After the things are listed, there will be some people who respect their considerations. As for what this consideration will become, it is not easy to say for the time being. In the impression of these people, they have a hundred ways to solve these things. , But if these things are not easy to solve.


    So under the current situation, there may be some things that cannot be solved. For example, for the assault team, Liu Ning must implement it now, and it must also be coordinated by various cities. Of course, a single city is not. If you dare to stand up and say something, even if you are the lord of the city, you are only a God-of-War-level powerhouse. If a God-of-War-level powerhouse now shakes his head with Liu Ning, how much courage does it take?


    At least most people can''t do it now, they are not fools.


    If they can do this, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t need so much now. Under the current circumstances, these people¡¯s thoughts can be considered. They did do a lot of important things, but even if they didn¡¯t. Considering these things they have done, if calculated according to the percentage of contribution, they are also far from Liu Ning.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as Liu Ning is unwilling to negotiate with them, they must implement it, unless they are willing to offend this matter, okay?


    If this is the case, then I am afraid that some things will really be overwhelming. Their situation is also very clear. It is completely okay to do small things, but if you offend Liu Ning, according to their current basic strength. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s totally unacceptable, if you want to go your own way.


    At this stage, they can definitely regret it. No matter what they think in their hearts, many people can¡¯t be absolutely right in this matter. Therefore, in such a situation, following a strong one is the way to go. Human beings have something in common. Maybe you would say that the strong will make mistakes, but the weak will not make mistakes?


    If both are wrong, then this strong person is very necessary, if you are not a strong person.


    Then you should not say anything more about this matter, because if you say too much, others will find the wrong thing. Once others find the wrong thing, this is not a good thing for everyone, so at this point, No matter how you ultimately want to solve this matter, and no matter what you think in your mind, in any case, try to follow what a waller should say on this matter. If you don¡¯t comply with this matter, I¡¯m afraid in the end. It''s not easy to handle.


    Under the current situation, most people know how to do it. Unfortunately, many people don¡¯t understand this. If they can understand this, maybe not so many people say anything anymore. In this case, many people understand what to do, but unfortunately they can¡¯t find their own right points, and they are often led by others. This is also the characteristic of some people who get something for nothing in society. They like it the most. The thing is to bring up the rhythm, once the rhythm is brought up.


    Then the rest of the matter is easier to handle. Under the current situation, many people know very well what the final fact is, but then again, if you don¡¯t do this, then some things are very difficult. It¡¯s hard to say. Under certain circumstances, some of the things they did were quite correct, especially under the current circumstances, regardless of what everyone¡¯s final thoughts were. In short, in this matter, everyone did everything. Quite correct.


    If you are not satisfied in your heart, you just need to be stronger than others. In today¡¯s world, no one opposes this. Strong strength can solve everything. The people in this world know that as long as you have enough Ability, you can say all these things, and no one will say that you are wrong, so at this point, everyone is actually doing a good job.


    As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is these people¡¯s own business. If you can properly solve these things, it is of course a very wonderful thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then there are some things. The face is not so good.


    It looks good at this point, everyone is very clear, so when these things start, don¡¯t talk about these things, if there is something wrong, if you really say that these things are wrong, then some things are not right. It''s easy to say.


    So at this point, don¡¯t confuse these things, because once they confuse, everyone¡¯s faces will not look good. This is the most important point. If you really do things, If it''s like this, then I''m afraid no one can save you. At this point, everyone''s heart is not very comfortable, so when these things are resolved.


    Everyone¡¯s faces can understand. As for the extent to which they understand, it¡¯s also that these people¡¯s own affairs have little to do with others. It is precisely because of this that when these things begin, these people are right. Liu Ning''s dissatisfaction also continued to the extreme, but even if you continue to do so, is it possible that you can really solve this guy?


    This is a very bad thing. If you solve this guy, then some of the next things will not look good on everyone¡¯s face. This is also a thing that everyone can see accurately, so at this point Don¡¯t do too much. If you really do too much, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. After all, everyone has their own selfish mentality in this matter. Among the selfishness of everyone.


    Liu Ning can also guarantee some care for the people. Based on this, many people have already lost. So if you want to confront Liu Ning on this matter, you may not take much advantage at all. It is precisely because of this that when someone can¡¯t take advantage, they begin to slander others without limit. This is a very bad behavior. So in this matter, you must understand these things. If If you still don''t understand it so far, can you just say that you have these things in your mind that you don''t understand?


    If you want to figure it out, you can figure it out. If you don¡¯t want to figure it out, even if others say this thing, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not clear. So in this case, don¡¯t do it too much, everyone is. Anyone with a discerning eye can see clearly. Under the current circumstances, there are many things you can do. It depends on whether you can do it or not. If you stay where you are, there is actually nothing to be ashamed of. , As long as you don¡¯t say anything.


    As long as you don''t say anything, no one will count this thing on you. What is the most fearful thing?


    The most fearful thing is that you have to be a top performer in this matter, but you don¡¯t have such strength. This is the most terrible thing. Once such a thing happens, it is completely irreversible, and Will leave some very bad impressions on others, once these impressions are formed?


    Everyone will despise you in their hearts, so don''t think these things are easy to handle at this point, because these things are not easy to handle at all. So at this point, you may understand in your heart, but most people still Those who don''t understand this point, because most people are ordinary people, they have no choice but to tell you more about this issue, so at this point, you should be very clear.


    But on this matter, don¡¯t say too much. If you say too much, there is nothing to say in everyone¡¯s heart. It will definitely embarrass you in this matter. If it reaches this level, I am afraid that there are some things that cannot be justified. Try not to do things that are ugly to everyone. If you do too much, it will not do you any good. This is an eternal truth.

 Chapter 2169： Ambition

    After the formation of the assault team, Liu Ning did not organize any ceremonies, let alone notify other people. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, it is useless to inform others about such a thing. The matter itself has been unsightly for everyone. If you inform others, I am afraid that these people will not come to bless you, so at this point Liu Ning is still very free and easy to do things, no matter what you think in your hearts, in short, I want to do this thing. Up.


    Whether other people are willing or not has much to do with me. As long as I want to do this thing, I will be able to do it well in the end. If you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s yours. It¡¯s up, so everyone is very clear on this point. If someone doesn¡¯t understand, it¡¯s their own business. So in such a situation, you should all understand what¡¯s going on. If If you don''t understand it, your final result will be hard to imagine.


    So on this point, many people should be clear that if they don¡¯t support others, then there is no need to say anything more about this matter. If everyone supports them, then some things are still very good. So here Regarding a matter, no matter what these people think in their hearts, after all, in this respect, everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking. It is precisely because of this that no matter what these people think, no one will be here. What to say more about this matter.


    Because everyone knows very well that no matter what they want to do, our final result is the same. If someone doesn¡¯t want to say that, then some things are their own business and have little to do with us, precisely because In this regard, when these things were about to pass, Liu Ning was officially established here, as for what other people said.


    Liu Ning is absolutely not in charge here. We definitely can¡¯t control people¡¯s mouths. People can say whatever they want. At this point, Liu Ning is very free and easy to see. If you even want such things In any case, then there are some things that we really can¡¯t talk about. In this matter, do you really think that people like them are not good?


    If you really want to do this, what can you do with them for me?


    These things they do will eventually drag everyone into the water, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, people don¡¯t say anything anymore. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, these people don¡¯t bother about it, because they also know very well that in a certain situation, if it¡¯s too much. If there are too many, it will appear that you are going to take care of this matter. If you are really allowed to take care of this matter, can you manage it?


    Ninety percent of people would not choose to take care of this matter, because they understand that this matter is extremely embarrassing.


    If you really get caught in it, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. So at this point, they will never say anything more about this matter. Some people will say too. Perhaps all of what you said is true, but the problem is that in the current situation, if no one is in charge, who can tell what the result is?


    If there is no good result, who can understand this now! If everyone doesn¡¯t understand it, who can remember it in the end, so in this case, you have to create some momentum. Liu Ning didn¡¯t even care about this matter, just everything. Handed over to a group of people under their own hands, now that there are so many people under them, is it possible to have to do it yourself?


    This is obviously not a good thing, so in this matter, people like them do whatever they want.


    If it is not good enough, then these things are their own problems. In this matter, what everyone thinks in their hearts is the same as what others think. If they don¡¯t say so, then some things are not. It''s so easy to say, every time some people turn over, everyone''s faces don''t look good.


    But under such circumstances, if you don''t turn it over, who can talk about the final outcome of these things?


    Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning has done quite well. If someone is unwilling, let them stand up by themselves. You can also form a commando team and let me see how you are. Do things for the common people.


    Of course, when they started to say this, other people¡¯s faces were a little unhappy. As for how unhappy they are, it¡¯s not easy to say to others. If someone just said that, everyone¡¯s heart It¡¯s not too much, because these people are also very clear about this matter, perhaps many people don¡¯t understand it, but there are also many people who understand this matter, and they will not overdo it. , Because compared with the current situation, not guilty of Liu Ning is the most important thing.


    If you offend Liu Ning, how should you move forward in the days to come?


    Now Liu Ning really has a lot of titles. It is said that Liu Ning¡¯s current status in the Human Council, except for the top few medical chiefs, can anyone dare to compete with Liu Ning. High and low?


    The question is do you have that strength?


    The magical talent that Liu Ning showed the previous time was to make everyone close their mouths. Even the highly respected ones, I''m afraid they won''t be inferior to Liu Ning.


    Because their brains are very clear. In this case, even if you can get a certain advantage from Liu Ning, what will be the end result?


    Is it possible that you can talk about this matter?


    Or can you do anything dazzling in this matter?


    If you don''t have all of them, you risk offending Liu Ning to do such a thing, it would be too much for you. Maybe some people feel that this thing is not worth it.


    But what kind of thing do you think is worthwhile? If you can¡¯t find it, don¡¯t overdo it. It¡¯s not good for everyone. So at this point, everyone¡¯s heart They are all very clear. They just say something on their lips and never dare to put these things into practice. Liu Ning can see that these people are basically mouth-gun boxers, and they don¡¯t have much abilities at all. If they were to really stand up and oppose it, these people would have gone tens of thousands of miles away.


    But if you ask them to say hello in other places, these people will be more powerful than others. They are such a situation. If you don¡¯t know how to work against them, it can only show that you are not mature enough. , Working with these people together, the result is that everyone¡¯s faces are not good-looking, so in such a situation, no matter what happens, everyone must do well in this matter, if not in this case If things are done well, then some of the remaining things will not look good.


    Under the current circumstances, everyone is very clear about what other people think in their hearts. If they are not even clear about these things, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, Others are also very clear. If they can understand these things, then some of the next situations will be easier to solve.


    But the problem is that under the current situation, some things are extremely difficult to solve. Even if you want to solve these things, it is not a good time at the moment, so in this situation, no matter what happens , Be sure to guard your own camp. The matter of Xiong Bao¡¯s establishment of a liaison office in each city has been resisted by the lord of the city, including some other people in the local area. They are also very aware of this. It is absolutely impossible to agree with what Liu Ning said, if this is the case.


    In the future, I don¡¯t know how excessive things will happen. If it passes like this, who will bear the responsibility?


    So at this point, no one dared to say more. If they dare to say more, then some things are still very good. Under the current situation, others are also very clear. If this is the case If things can go well, then everyone will understand, but if they can¡¯t go through, some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, others are very clear.


    If you can understand, it is naturally a very good point, but if you don¡¯t understand, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear. If you don¡¯t clear it, then It''s purely your own problem, so in such a situation, no matter what others say, they can only watch under this situation. If they don''t watch it, then some things are really not easy to say , Whenever something like this is going to pass, everyone''s.


    My heart was also extremely shocked.


    If this is the case, then some things are possible, but unfortunately it is not that easy. Under the current circumstances, do you really think these things can pass?


    In fact, it is impossible. So in this case, what other people think is their own problem. If there is no such situation, then in the next period of time, they may not what can you say now.


    So in this case, what everyone has to do is just like this. If this is not the case, then some things are not easy to say. In terms of the choices of some people, they also fully understand what is going on. If this is not the case. If it looks like, then the next situation is hard to say. In this case, everyone must have an idea in their minds. If these people have no idea, then in this case.


    They will definitely suffer a big loss. As for what they will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem, and they have little to do with others. This is my most important point.


    In this matter, many people don¡¯t understand what they think. As for what¡¯s in their heads, it¡¯s probably only they know what to do. So when these things started, everyone didn¡¯t know what to do. In any case, these people are very clear in their hearts that there may be nothing to pay attention to in this matter, but then again, if some people do not pay attention to these things, then the final result may not be too much. It looks good, so in this case, these people must be honest. If they have other ideas, I am afraid that some things will not look good.


    The first task the commando received was that a city in the north was attacked. The commando arrived there within four hours and bombed the surrounding area on a large scale. The city was already fast. He was killed in, and the high-ranking officials and dignitaries also ran out, stopping for a while in the surrounding cities.


    Then I went to the capital. In this matter, we can see that they are actually very despicable. If they put down their people, they have to go to other places. This kind of thinking is impossible for most people, but These people have done it, so in this matter, many people are like this. No matter how you want to change them, this is an impossible thing. In short, they will always have all kinds of things. Thoughts, so in this matter, you can only guarantee yourself.


    The role of the assault team has also emerged. There were still many people who said more, but now these people are silent. After the formation of the assault team, it has indeed played its due role. If you don¡¯t believe it, so is it. Your own problem, if you can believe it, then the commando can help you a lot, but it is a pity that many people who have died can''t think of this, they can only watch silently by the side.


    Some people don¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. After all, on this matter, even if everyone wants to not mention it, it¡¯s impossible. That city has suffered a lot of casualties and millions of troops. , This is not a small amount, but some people have also made a plan.


    If the assault team does not pass, the number of casualties is likely to increase by a hundred times, because many people in the city will not be alive, so in such a situation, the role of the assault team will soon become apparent. The cities immediately signed an agreement with Liu Ning, hoping that they could let Liu Ning protect him. This is also a huge increase in Liu Ning''s personal ability.

 Chapter 2170： begin

    For the current situation, no one can solve it yet, but no one has said that the beasts attack human cities. That is the nature of the beasts. If you don''t let them attack, then it really is. Damn it, for the current situation, everyone knows exactly what the murderers are. If you know the current situation, the sense of crisis of the beast can be said to be even stronger, since Liu Ning''s true strength After the exposure, the senior leaders of the Beast had already held several meetings.


    They even want to kill Liu Ning in the human society, but they don¡¯t have the ability. If there was a chance in the past, then there is really no chance now. First of all, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t come out very much and is accepting After following the recommendations of the Human Council.


    Basically they always stay in the city, so there are many spies in the city, but those people are okay to inquire about it. If you ask them to do something serious, I am afraid it is unlikely now. Yes, which means that petty theft is okay. If you let them do some important things, then I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.


    On some things, some people may say that is incorrect, but then again, in the current situation, no matter what their inner thoughts are, no one will say more about this matter. After all, everyone is not a fool. If you talk a lot, then some things may not be very good. Therefore, everyone is very clear about this matter. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, let¡¯s come for the time being. It''s not easy to say.


    So at this point, even if they are dissatisfied in their hearts, they have no other way. Take the current situation as an example. Although they know that Liu Ning¡¯s ability is growing very fast, what can they do? Has this matter been resolved in the past?


    From the current point of view, this is still immature. If you kill it like this, it may not be a good thing for them. So at this point, these people try not to do too much, if they do too much. In the case of Liu Ning, Liu Ning is not a good bully. In the history of Liu Ning''s rise, I don''t know how many people wanted to bully Liu Ning, but what will happen in the end?


    These people can be said to have suffered a big loss in the end, so at this point, no matter what they think in their heads, in short, there is nothing to say about this matter. If someone wants to solve it, then it has to be. Looking at the current situation, if you can''t see it, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation.


    There are many people who know this very well. Once they are not doing well enough, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, maybe they have their own ideas, but many people cannot do it. At this point, they can only watch from the side. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it may be their own business. Many people are always able to do these things in their hearts. Various thoughts appeared, but the words came back again.


    Your thoughts are one thing, whether others will respect your thoughts, this is probably another matter, so in this matter, no matter what they really think, after all, not many people will do it. Things, not many people will think that what you say is correct, if what you say is correct.


    I am afraid that the current result will not appear. At this point, everyone is very clear. As for the final effect, it is probably their own business, and it has little to do with others. Everyone is very clear when looking at things. Under the current circumstances, since Liu Ning has become the treasure of the entire mankind, no one can change this matter, if someone wants to change it.


    Then the price they have to pay is great, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, they will not be able to solve this matter after all. Maybe some people want to solve this matter. , But when things happen, they will not be able to solve them. If they want to solve these things, what will happen to the rest?


    So in this matter.


    Regardless of what they think, in a word, under the condition that this matter can be operated, everything others say is not important. The most important thing is how Liu Ning handles it. Therefore, in such a situation, they are completely They can do better. If they can¡¯t do better, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, they also understand what to do next. If they don¡¯t understand yet, It can only be said that these people are pretending to be confused, so in this case, Liu Ning''s ideas are also extremely important.


    For some enemies in human society, Liu Ning also knows how to deal with this matter, but then again, no matter how we deal with it here, some things are not so easy to solve. If you think these things are so good If you solve it, it''s really wrong, especially in the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, in short, when you want to do this, I am afraid that there will be a huge problem. Made a mistake.


    So on this matter, many people may not understand, but when they understand it, they find that the whole matter is irreversible, so in such a situation, they can only look at it honestly. As for the final effect, these people can''t remember for the time being. For them, it would be a very good thing if they could program everything.


    At least they don¡¯t have to think about it in the end, but under certain circumstances, the so-called programming is impossible to happen, so when these things happen, they will be more helpless, if there are other ideas. , For the time being, it¡¯s not suitable, so in this situation, no matter what their inner thoughts, I¡¯m afraid they will not be able to do these things. As far as they can do it to a certain extent, that¡¯s the people themselves. It''s done, it has nothing to do with others.


    The ordinary people are living behind the tall and usual people. They may not know the dangers outside, but Liu Ning is very aware. Liu Ning has worked hard from the outside and naturally knows what is going on outside. If someone is unclear, treat them. It is also an extremely terrible thing, so in this case.


    Maybe some people will understand one thing, but most people don¡¯t understand it. Under the circumstances, some people may not be correct enough, but once they talk about these things, they are like this, so under such circumstances, some things are not easy to handle, and some people can understand things.


    But some people can¡¯t understand. Under the current circumstances, no matter what they are talking about, others don¡¯t know what to do. So it¡¯s because of this that the fierce beasts and humans can never be reconciled. If If there is no way to reconcile, then some things will not be easy to say, so in this case, some people will understand, if it is not the case.


    That is slowly, and in addition to the current situation, not many people can control it. When it comes to some more powerful beasts, some things are difficult to say, so under such circumstances, Some of everyone¡¯s things are done very correctly. As for whether they can do this thing well, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say, because these people understand very well that when doing these things, it¡¯s not just what you want. What can be done, because in such a situation, there may be various drawbacks.


    Once such a b-end is developed, it is not a trivial matter, so in such a situation, many people may not understand, if they can understand, then these things can be done, not at all. These things, then don''t stand up and say anything more. This is not good for everyone, and everyone can see it.


    There is no need for Liu Ning to say anything about this matter. The things Liu Ning did before are already quite good.


    In some cases, if some people don¡¯t understand, then some things will not get through. For example, in the current situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you can¡¯t solve these things. The same is true for the fierce beasts. The bats of the fierce beasts are very complicated. Some of them are paid for the whole group, but most of them are purely for enjoyment. So when some of them proposed it, they also Not many people are prepared to do this.


    For them, perhaps Liu Ning is important, but no matter how important it is, he is just a genius in human society. In fact, he can''t do much. In their opinion, the beast and human are already a foregone conclusion. No matter who wants to make a comeback, it is impossible. Under the current circumstances, one must be honest. As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid it is not what these people can think of.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about their thoughts at all. Whatever you think, we have only one idea here, which is to work hard to develop our own power, whether it is for ordinary people or for today¡¯s There is only one thing Liu Ning has to do in human society, and that is to develop his own abilities well. On the one hand, it is his own personal ability, and on the other hand, it is also his actual ability, including some of his subordinates.


    They all have to develop well. If they can¡¯t develop, then it won¡¯t look good to Liu Ning. So in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, we¡¯re doing it here. When it comes to matters, you must treat this matter as an important matter. If it is not regarded as an important matter, then in the next period of time, perhaps we will not be able to solve this matter here. Don¡¯t think that this is an important matter. Just kidding, whenever these things come out.


    After all, it¡¯s not a trivial matter, so in such a situation, everyone must take a good look. As for what these people think of, it is also their own question. So in such a situation, don¡¯t ask too much. Knowing too much is not good, and it will bring you a lot of trouble, so at the beginning of these things.


    Others are also very clear. As for what they are in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem. It has nothing to do with these people. If they insist on connecting, then these people will be held responsible, Liu Ning''s subordinates. Those apprentices can also be alone, after a period of struggle.


    These people have also become the mainstay of society. If they can be given some opportunities, I believe they can do better. So in this matter, some people may be dissatisfied, but more people are still very satisfied. This matter is because they all understand that this matter is not so simple to solve, and it is very happy to want to solve these things slowly.


    In the impression of some people, perhaps these things are not very attractive, and these things strengthen all the power to one person. This is something that people like them don¡¯t want to see. People like them understand very well that if everything is Put it on one person, then it will be extremely terrifying for the entire society.


    But they have no other way. If they want to improve this matter, it is unlikely at the moment. So at this point, no matter what their inner thoughts are, they must do these things. It''s OK. If you don''t do it well, then these things will not look good, and most people''s faces will not look good.


    Liu Ning did not take these things as the same thing. In addition to the commando team, Liu Ning also needs to train a special force that can advance quickly in the wild. The ability of this special force is also to do something special for Liu Ning in the wild. Of course, other people say that Liu Ning has nothing to do in the wild. In fact, Liu Ning knows very well that there are more things going on in the wild. If it can be solved properly, it will of course be a good thing for everyone. If it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s not a good thing for us. Liu Ning can be said to see very clearly on this point. If it can be solved properly, it would be good for the entire mankind.

 Chapter 2171： talk

    Some people may not understand the current situation, but most of them can see clearly. If they want to solve the current situation, it is very easy. For them, in the current situation. In this case, maybe they don¡¯t want to be affected by some of your Liu Ning¡¯s behaviors, but some things must be clearly stated. If they are not clear, no matter how many things you have done, there will be no way to say this in the end. So in such a situation, no matter what these people think, the final situation can be solved, as to what the solution will look like.


    I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t care. Liu Ning understands this, so he is reluctant to say anything to these people. If he says too much, it will basically have no effect. Under the current circumstances, Others also understand what''s going on, so when these people talk about things, they also know very well what to do. If they encounter those that are unclear, we have a very good way here, so in such a situation Next, everyone is very clear about what it will become in the end.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not easy to say, so in the current situation, we¡¯d better help out some things that others want to do. If it¡¯s not like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say some things. Under the current circumstances, everyone is extremely aware of the fierce beast, and must have discovered the existence of Liu Ning. This is an extremely important matter.


    So these fierce beasts want to find some quicker way to kill Liu Ning quickly. This is a good opportunity for them. Of course, whether these people can succeed or not is another matter. In the current situation, everyone can see very clearly, because these fierce beasts can''t succeed. As long as they can''t succeed, human society can be said to have a good chance. As for what these people ultimately think.


    No one has said anything yet, because everyone also understands that what the fierce beast thinks is completely different from ours. If it can be driven well, it will not be the current result, if it is not good enough. , No matter how many times you want to last, there will be no good results in the end.


    In the current state, perhaps some people are unwilling to say this, but the final result has basically been determined. They are also very clear. If this matter cannot be resolved, I am afraid that these people will not say much. What? In the current state, everyone knows very well in their hearts that if this matter can be solved easily, there is no need to say so much now. If it can¡¯t be solved, then some things will not look good. Now, in this situation.


    Everyone knows that Liu Ning¡¯s strength has risen to a very high level. If you want him to make certain changes now, it may not be possible at the moment, so under such circumstances, it can only be temporary. Let''s take a look first, as to what it will look like in the end, I am afraid it is their own business, so in the current state of the task, don''t worry about what these people think.


    You can only see the truth. As for what kind of situation will eventually become, it is probably their own business. So in the current situation, if everyone can solve it, it will be very natural. A good thing, if it can¡¯t be solved, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say, so in today¡¯s situation, don¡¯t care what others think, in any case, you have to make improvements in this situation.


    If there is no improvement, then I am afraid that some people will not be very willing. Just take the current situation and don¡¯t care what they are thinking. In short, what they want to do is actually the same as that of many people. When these matters are about to be resolved, everyone will regard these matters as a major matter. As for the final situation, no one has said much yet.


    If you can improve these things, it is also a very good thing, but unfortunately there is no similar improvement at present, you can only take a look at it for the time being, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end At present, no one has said much. In fact, they are very clear that Liu Ning still has his own point of view in doing things. No matter what you want to say in your heart, in short, what he wants to do may not be changed by others for the time being. , If someone insists on changing this thing.


    That has to pay a certain price. If you don¡¯t want to pay the price, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. So in the current situation, no matter what he¡¯s thinking in his heart, after all, some things cannot pass. Yes, if you can change it, it is naturally a very good thing.


    But if you can¡¯t change it, then some things don¡¯t look good on everyone¡¯s faces. These things are not that simple. When these things happen, everyone¡¯s heart is very clear and they all want to take the lead in this matter. Opportunity allows Liu Ning to develop steadily and do these things the best without interfering with them, but it¡¯s a pity that such things are basically impossible to do, no matter what you think in your heart, After all, there is no way to pass.


    So in the current situation, don¡¯t worry about what they¡¯re thinking about. Some people just can¡¯t solve it, and even less can¡¯t pity this thing. If someone pity them, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to talk about the following things, so at the moment In this case, what you have to do is to keep your hatred. As for what you look like in the future, it doesn''t matter for the time being, it all depends on the slow development in the future.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, most people are very supportive, because they know very well that under the current circumstances, even if you don¡¯t support it, you must have your own point of view. In terms of point of view, then some things are hard to say. What Liu Ning does is worthy of himself, and even more worthy of most of the people, but in many people¡¯s eyes, Liu Ning¡¯s thing is not perfect, and these people don¡¯t think it It should be appreciated.


    Liu Ning, in fact, when doing this, Liu Ning did not think about who would thank him, nor did he think about the end result of these things, so when Liu Ning did this thing, he still It''s very reliable. No matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, after all, when we do these things, we all do it with our own conscience, if someone can admit this.


    That¡¯s already a very good thing, but if they don¡¯t even admit this, it¡¯s probably their own problem. So in this situation, some people¡¯s faces are not so good-looking, as they think What they do is probably their own problem, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with others. If some people are forced to bear this, it means that you have done a little too much, so in this case, just leave it alone. What these people are thinking about, they can only look at it honestly.


    If you don¡¯t see it well, then the next situation is not easy to say, so in this case, everyone understands it very well. If you don¡¯t understand these things, the rest will not be easy to say. So in the current situation, many people are very clear, as to what they ultimately do, that is also their own problem, so in the current situation.


    Some people can still see clearly. As for what they think in their minds, these things are known to them. This is the most important issue. If you can express clearly, then some things are normal. If you can¡¯t show it, then some things are not easy to say. When Liu Ning is doing these things, the whole person is still very good. At least in these things, he didn¡¯t do anything too much. Things, so at this point.


    Maybe some people are not good-looking, but some people are absolutely satisfied. If they are not satisfied, then some things are not easy to say. Whenever these things are about to be completed, they must first give their mouths. Just close it, if you insist on talking nonsense, if you really offend someone.


    That''s not that simple thing anymore, so at this point, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter how much they can afford, in the current situation, others may not be easy to say. , But if you can distinguish these things clearly, Liu Ning will definitely give you a performance and make your life very good. This is Liu Ning. You can share these things. clear.


    This is already a very difficult thing. If you think this is not good enough, then the next thing is hard to say. It depends on whether you can bear it. If you can bear it, then Some things can be justified, but if you can''t even bear it, then you shouldn''t blame others for this matter.


    After all, other people don¡¯t have the will to show you the grievances between fierce beasts and humans. Can it be resolved in a few days?


    This is also an unlikely thing. The matter between humans and fierce beasts, it has to be said that it has not been clear for more than ten years, and no one will make concessions on this matter.


    For the current situation, some people may think it is very easy to handle, but in fact, under the current situation, some things are not easy to say. If you can get these things right, then the next situation It is easier to handle. If you do not do well enough, then in the future, you may feel that these things are very good, but when some things are started, then these things are not easy to handle. Under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s heart is very clear.


    As for what it will become in the end, then some things are difficult to say. If they can be changed, it will be good for everyone. But the problem is that human society has worked hard for so many years, and some things really cannot be changed. In the current situation, don''t care what they think in their hearts, after all, they all have some ideas of their own.


    If you want to change these thoughts, it is not possible for the time being. If you can change them, then some things are really good. It depends on who can bear the problem. If you can¡¯t bear it, then there are some things. It¡¯s not easy to say about it, so in such a situation, try not to show this thing too well. If you really want to change these things, it is not very efficient for the time being.


    It can only cause a lot of trouble to yourself, so in this case, don¡¯t care how they do things. In short, in the process of doing things, let¡¯s not be too eager, because if you do It¡¯s too eager, and it¡¯s not good for us. These are some things that should be said at the moment. If you still don¡¯t understand, then these next things will not be easy to say.


    Do you really think that these things can be ended by that simple?


    This is probably not very good. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s life is not so easy. If these things can be resolved, so many things will not happen, so whenever these things are about to end At that time, everyone''s faces understood what to say. After all, for these people, what they have to do is still very good. As for what it looks like in the end, it is probably a matter of the benevolent and the wise.


    Everyone also knows the current situation, but none of them will say it. If you really talk about this, who knows how to restrain a rising star, this is also very illogical. If it can be restrained well, then some things are okay on everyone''s face, but the question is who can restrain it! This is a very important issue. When you are unable to restrain these things, you can only choose to watch them by the side instead of insisting on taking care of this matter. If you really want to take care of it, it is not for everyone. What a good thing, so in the current situation, try not to make these things worse. If it is really worse, everyone¡¯s faces will not look good, so in this situation, Try to be able to live by.

 Chapter 2172： Common people

    Under the current situation, there may be many people who can''t see these things clearly, but some people can see clearly. When the beast attacked the city this time, they discovered a big feature, that It¡¯s that the God of War among the fierce beasts did not appear. All the attackers were low-level fierce beasts. For this situation, everyone didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but they soon realized it. That¡¯s because The beasts of the God of War are afraid of Liu Ning''s existence. If Liu Ning is only a warrior, there is nothing to worry about, but the problem is that this guy is a magician.


    This is a very scary thing. Everyone knows the specific situation of the magician, and when the magician performs his own magic attack, these people are generally unable to resist, especially the last time Liu Ning played. First ray magic can cut them apart. Whether it¡¯s a God of War or a higher level, it¡¯s basically unstoppable, so in the eyes of them, if you want to keep yourself Words of life.


    Then try not to participate in such activities. Of course, these people are also very clear. If you do not participate in such activities, it represents the sacrifice of your disciples and grandchildren, and the number will gradually increase. But what is there? In the entire wild forest, these things are also the least valuable. Take a warrior-level fierce beast, there will be several calls each year. These things can¡¯t be solved for the time being. They can only be pushed to others. Body.


    The total number is about dozens, and their reproductive ability is quite amazing. A couple of beasts with children can produce about fifty-eight in their lifetime. These fifty waves are about five or six hundred. So for such things , They have nothing to worry about, unless there are mutated powerhouses among them, otherwise it is just some cannon fodder. Would the God of War level powerhouse feel distressed for these cannon fodder?


    If the fierce beasts have not been fighting each other in the wild these years.


    It¡¯s hard to believe how powerful they are now, and in this case, it¡¯s impossible for human beings to gain various ascent points, so in this case, no matter what they think in their minds What? Under certain circumstances, everyone has to start well, so when these things are about to pass, these people will know what the result is.


    Whenever these things are about to begin, they understand what the final situation is. When these things pass, then some situations are hard to say. In some situations, everyone understands very well in their hearts. , If you don¡¯t understand enough, these things will not go away. Some people also see it very well, if they can all see it well.


    It¡¯s also a good thing for everyone. Liu Ning¡¯s attack is a killer feature for the fierce beast, so if there is no way to solve Liu Ning, the **** of war among fierce beasts will never come out casually, they These people are not fools, if they come out casually, they still don''t know what the result will be.


    It is very likely that they will be resolved as soon as they stand up. If this is the case, then many things may not be easy to talk about. Therefore, in such a situation, try not to arrange these things. If you have to give these things to In terms of arrangements, it¡¯s best for everyone to take good care of all of this. If you are unwilling to open these things up, then the next situation may not be easy to say, so whenever these things are about to pass, they It also understands what the final result is.


    If you don¡¯t do this, then the situation of these people is not easy to tell. They know very well how much their strength is. If Liu Ning is standing on the wall and a giant beast appears in the distance, then this giant The fierce beast probably won''t live for three seconds. Don''t think it''s a joke. All of this is true, and they have verified it.


    When Liu Ning walked in the forest, there was no grass growing within 800 meters. Regardless of whether the murderers were just born, the small ones or the big ones who have lived for many years, they are inevitable and will lose themselves. This is Liu Ning''s life, so these fierce beasts remember very much and will not attack the city where Liu Ning is located. This is what they call an iron law.


    In the current situation, because of this reason, many fierce beasts are unhappy, but what can be done if they look unhappy? Is it possible that you can change the current situation?


    If you can change it, then some things are completely okay, but the problem is that most people can¡¯t change it. They understand the current situation very well. If they can change it, then some things are not like this. Up.


    Take this attack on the Zeng family as an example. When Liu Ning¡¯s assault team arrived, many fierce beasts immediately retreated. Some of them have a high IQ. Naturally, they know that these people are different from others. Of course, for assaults For the team, they are not very afraid, but what they are afraid of is the master behind the commando, if Liu Ning is in this city! Sudden appearance can bring them huge casualties. Who will bear the loss at that time?


    If no one takes the burden, I am afraid that these fierce beasts will not stay here. They are not fools. They have lived for so many years before they have achieved what they are today. If they are suddenly killed by someone like this, then they will be like this. What is it to live a lifetime?


    What they want to achieve is victory.


    But they will never come here to send people to death. Take this city as an example. If Liu Ning is not here, there are only those members of the commando team, and they still have a certain chance of being able to get in, but if it is Liu Ning. If Ning is here, I am afraid that is unlikely, so these people see this very clearly, and it is precisely because of this war between humans and fierce beasts.


    Many ordinary people have seen Liu Ning¡¯s role clearly. If Liu Ning continues to be here, of course it would be very good for them. The ordinary people¡¯s reaction is the most direct. They are different from those politicians, who will have All kinds of opinions, and some of them are not acceptable to everyone, but for ordinary people, they don''t care about so many things. They only know that some things must be said by themselves.


    If you don''t say it, how could Liu Ning know what you are thinking?


    And after this matter has spread, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in everyone¡¯s hearts. If it¡¯s in this state, many people will do very well, so at this point, some people also understand. The current specific situation, if they can''t understand it.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone is quite clear, but if these things really happen, it is not a very important thing for everyone. Everyone is watching these people at this moment. Their reaction, what the reaction became, is their own business.


    In the current situation, there may be many things that are not what everyone thinks. They also think that they can be solved properly, but some things are not that simple. If they can be solved properly, then these things It will also do very well, but unfortunately, some things are clearly known to be wrong, but they still cannot solve it. This is the most regrettable thing that makes people feel the most regrettable. Every time these people start, everyone knows it. In the end, it cannot be alleviated, so people like them cannot regard these things as the most important thing.


    This is where people like them do things most excessively. If they don¡¯t do things, maybe there will be another result in the future, but most people don¡¯t believe in these things anymore. This is the worst problem now. Some people know the end result very well when they do things.


    But when they no longer understand these things, some people¡¯s situation is not easy to say, so in this state, they all understand what is going on. If they can¡¯t understand, then some people are Things are not easy to say. In this case, everyone¡¯s way of doing things is also very safe. If all can be done well, then the next situation is also very good, if these things are not well done. , That is not easy for everyone.


    Liu Ning¡¯s prestige has already gone out. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it now, you can use your own head to try it out. As for what it will be like in the end, I¡¯m afraid that only you will know it, and use your own life. Verify one thing, it is not easy for many people to do, once if you do it like this.


    It will be a very scary problem for everyone, so in such a situation, they should understand what the final result is. If they don¡¯t understand these results, then in the next period of time, they will only If you can look at it from a distance, as to what it will become in the end, I am afraid that it is their own problem. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts that they can solve these things. This is It means that all people are slowly optimizing it. As for what will happen in the end, that is their own thinking. If these things are not resolved, then some things can only be like this.


    In a certain unfinished situation, some people may not be able to see the situation clearly, but the real reason is that everyone feels heartache. In the history of war between humans and beasts, many people have forgotten their predecessors. How did they struggle? To put it bluntly, people like them are no longer bloody. If they are to continue their struggle, ghosts know what kind of results they will achieve, so under such circumstances, these people are thinking about it. How to end it all quickly, if you want them to continue to struggle.


    I am afraid that these people have no such idea. The people who have lived in the fence for a long time have forgotten what the wild is like. Some schools, including some schools, have not carried out systematic education in the wild. After all, in many people''s opinion , The field education may not be used by these people at all, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Most people will become workers on the assembly line and contribute what they deserve to this society. Regarding those things in the wild, even if these people want to think about it, they probably have nothing to think about, so in In this case, they can only watch honestly. Even if they have other thoughts in their hearts, they can only close their mouths if they want to do something else. , Then some of the next things are not easy to say.


    When these things are about to end, everyone will understand what the final result is. When these things are about to pass, these people''s thoughts are also extremely normal. As for what they end up thinking, maybe these things It is impossible to turn around. As for the final result, it is these people''s own business, so when these things are about to end.


    Everyone understands what it looks like. If all these things can pass, then some things are okay. Under certain circumstances, everyone understands this very well. If some people don¡¯t understand, then there are some things. It¡¯s also not clear, so in such a situation, everyone is very clear. Under certain circumstances, they also believe how these things are changed, but if they can¡¯t be changed, then this matter must be something. There is room for maneuver. Liu Ning has talked about the education situation in human society many times.


    Many people do not pay attention to this kind of education. It is actually a very wrong thing for everyone. Children should also understand how difficult it is for human society to survive today. As long as they can understand this, then some things are all. It can be solved, but the problem is that if you don''t understand these things, I''m afraid no one will tell you more.


    So in such a situation, some people and things have to be turned around. As for what they think in their hearts, it may be their own business. There is not much contact with others, and there are not many people going. If you care about these things, everyone''s own life has been very miserable. How can you still care about your affairs?


    Is your business important?

 Chapter 2173： Regret

    On some issues, many people actually don¡¯t pay enough attention to it. For example, when facing a beast, how to retreat is actually a very big knowledge, if you can figure it out. If this is the case, this may be a good thing for all people, but if it is not clear, some things may not be easy to say. From Liu Ning¡¯s point of view, of course he puts the people first. But for some people who guard the mansion.


    It is impossible for them to put the common people first. The common people are of course very important, but when the beasts attack the city, they must have a variety of choices, and the common people cannot be the first. This is completely clear to everyone. If the people are put first, then what should the scientific research workers do?


    They have been busy all their lives. At this time, at the end, if they are not given a priority to evacuate, then what is there to compete with each other?


    Liu Ning also sees this situation very clearly. The competition between people must be based on the survival of the fittest. This is also an inevitable law of social progress. If there is no such inevitable law, it will be for everyone. It''s not a good thing to say. At this point, many people actually see it very clearly. If you blindly pay attention to equality, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle. Let''s take the current situation.


    Equality is of course very important, but if equality is divorced from social values, all people will take this equality as a matter of course, then what kind of world will eventually become?


    I am afraid that the world is something that all of us would not dare to imagine. At this point, we don¡¯t know what the situation is, so in this situation, everyone can understand what¡¯s going on, if you don¡¯t. .


    Then some things have to be sorted out, so in this case, some people also know how to do things, if they don¡¯t understand this, then in the next period of time, maybe these People don''t understand how to deal with them. When dealing with these problems, everyone is actually very clear in their hearts. Ordinary people are the cornerstone of the entire society. Perhaps in some cases, they have their own importance.


    But then again, if you ignore the lives of other people in order to save the lives of these people, then some things are not a trivial matter, such as these people in the scientific research institute, you can tell me about these people Doesn''t it matter?


    If you think these people are not important, then you have to take responsibility for some things. Take the protective clothing worn by soldiers now, if they were not made by them, would they be able to defend against such a big attack?


    Nowadays, many fighters have also said that when fighting in the field, these weapons and protective clothing are their second lives. Without these things, I am afraid they will not be able to withstand the attack of the beasts, whether you believe it or not. In short, they put this in the first place. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, just go out into the field and try it. It¡¯s very likely that they will understand it immediately.


    Of course, if you don¡¯t understand, you can also see clearly what the final result is. What many people say is actually in place. If you don¡¯t respect the wild, then half of your life has been given to the wild, even if it is. A poisonous insect in the wild is not so simple for everyone. It is very likely that you will not feel any feelings, and you may lose your life in the end. Don''t think it is a very simple thing.


    In the current state, everyone can feel it, so these scientific researchers are very powerful. Another example is the family members of those soldiers. When they are capable, you can ask them to give up their family members and transfer. And to save some people you don¡¯t know?


    I am afraid that there are not so many noble people in this world. Many people have very clear goals. The reason for becoming a strong person is not for the whole of mankind.


    But to take one''s own home.


    Being put at the forefront is also the most important point for them to become a strong person. In fact, this is a very normal thing. If you can¡¯t even accept these things, then some things are not easy to say. In this case, you must understand the truth of all this, if you do not understand these things.


    I am afraid that some of the last things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, you must respect social values. What is social value?


    That¡¯s something everyone agrees with. Obviously, there is an opportunity to escape from this city. You insist that you give this opportunity to other people. That¡¯s probably because of some false reputation. Ninety percent of the people choose, 100%. The ninety-nine per cent chance will be given to their family members, because they have become very powerful.


    Become very rich. Someone has to share this happiness. Who should share this happiness with?


    If you don¡¯t share it with your family, it¡¯s probably hard to tell some things. So in such a situation, no matter what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts, some people will eventually have a way, and these ways are also It will make everyone understand that when doing similar things, everyone has to rush all this up.


    If you don¡¯t care about these things, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own reason, and you have no other relationship with others. So in this matter, try to do everything right. If you don¡¯t take all this If it is done well, then in the next period of time, I believe there will be no good things, so when some people are talking about these things, everyone will basically understand what is going on.


    If you don¡¯t understand, then you have to be clear about some situations. In the current situation, we have to take all of these things well. If you don¡¯t want to look good on these things, then in the current situation Under circumstances, you can only do this. Don¡¯t think that others are stupid. When others do these things, you¡¯d better see everything clearly. This is also a good thing for everyone. If you can''t even see this, you can only say that you are a fool.


    So in such a situation, it¡¯s not right for others to say too much. You can only say that it¡¯s your own problem. If you say it well enough, then other people¡¯s situation is also okay. Whenever these things are released. Everyone knows what''s going on. If you can¡¯t get it right, then in this case, you should also clearly know what the result is. If there are all these results, then in this case.


    Everyone knows that it is watching. As for what kind of effect can be produced in the end, no one has said much at present. As long as some people stand up and say a few more words, then people¡¯s lives will become very good, but these People also have their own ideas, why should I be the one to be taken advantage of?


    What does the people¡¯s day have to do with me?


    Liu Ning established a commando team. Could anyone buy him?


    That is absolutely impossible. Looking at the current situation, everyone understands that not many people regard Liu Ning as the same thing, because everyone knows very well that if what Liu Ning said is the same thing, then In the next situation, who can treat Liu Ning as the same thing?


    If you have enough strength, you can naturally become the king of this world, but if you want others to hold you in the palm of your hand, this is probably an unlikely thing.


    Now these people are not fools, and of course they will not do similar things. They understand very well in their hearts. If these things are done well, then they will probably need to pay too much, so in this case No matter how powerful Liu Ning''s commando team is, they are all a power class that turns a blind eye. They will never say anything when they master the mainstream media. What is the mainstream media?


    That is what can cause an uproar among the people, so in such a situation, some people feel that it is subverting the perception of others, but under certain circumstances, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    After all, everything we do is for others to see. As for whether they are willing to believe, it may be their own business, in the final state.


    These people may feel helpless, but in their hearts, there may be some things that are incorrect, but when these things are taken out, they will understand what is going on, so in this state Try not to make these things worse. If you make these things worse, it¡¯s probably your own problem, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with others. It¡¯s precisely because of this.


    When these things started, the rest of the people understood what was going on, so in this state, everyone knew what was going on. If you can solve it, then it is naturally a very good one. But if you can¡¯t solve it, it¡¯s your own problem. No one has anything to do with others. No one will tell you about it, because they all know it¡¯s impossible. It''s not good for everyone to get up, and the end result is that everyone is unhappy.

 Chapter 2174： Bottom line

    Regarding the current situation, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. If he can have other solutions, perhaps such a situation will never happen, but unfortunately there are not many solutions. For Liu Ning nowadays, if you want to solve these things, you can temporarily suppress them by force, but the problem is that it¡¯s not that simple now, so under such circumstances, it¡¯s not that easy. If it were to survive, Liu Ning would never adopt a similar approach, under the current circumstances.


    In fact, most of the people present understand that if they don¡¯t understand, some things are not easy to say, so in this case, I have to deal with some things, and if I can¡¯t deal with it, some things will be difficult Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to think about it. It¡¯s too much, so some people think it¡¯s too much. It¡¯s their own business. When Liu Ning does things, they are basically worthy of them. If you are sorry for them, some things will not be said.


    In many cases, Liu Ning does not want to suppress others with his own strength, because Liu Ning thinks this is a very bad behavior. If such a precedent is created, some future things will be unsightly. Don¡¯t think that everyone is a fool, so in such a situation, try not to overdo these things. If you do too much, it¡¯s not good for everyone. Once these things are true Passed.


    Then under certain circumstances, everyone¡¯s faces are not good, so when these things are about to pass, people will no longer remember this thing. Take the current situation, maybe there will be Some people are not very happy, but then again, no matter what they think in their hearts, we all have our own ideas here. If you can¡¯t even guarantee your own ideas, then some things are not so good. Okay, in this case.


    Maybe what you have done will not be passed at all, and in the end, don¡¯t even think about passing it. If you can pass it, everyone¡¯s faces will look better, so in this case, some people are not easy to say, if If you can get by, then some things will look better. The problem now is not that simple. The problem now is how you can solve all of this. If you can get by, then there are some things that needless to say. , There are also various competitions in human society.


    But human society also has its own rules. It is impossible to have competition without rules. If there is only competition without rules, it is not a good thing for everyone. When people do things without going offline, then these things are not. It¡¯s so good-looking, so at this point, everyone is also very clear. No matter what they want to do, in short, they must have a responsibility for this matter. If there is no responsibility at all, then there are some things. It''s not easy to see. Some people understand this very well, but some people don''t.


    If they don¡¯t understand, they can only blame these people for not being able to do things, so in this case, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts. In short, we all have our own ideas on this matter. , As long as our own ideas can be passed, they will not be popular again. What they think, and they don¡¯t care about these things, and what the final result will be. So when Liu Ning proposed to reform again, Not many people are really happy, because these people live in the status quo.


    I don¡¯t want to improve these things. If I just improve it like this, then some things are not easy to say. So in this state, everyone understands the situation very well. If it can be passed, it will be for everyone. Yes, it is not a bad thing to have a new rule. The biggest problem is how many people will follow it, if not many people will follow it.


    Then these things are probably not easy to say. In this state of obviousness, what will everyone become like, that is not easy to say, so Liu Ning did not force these people to do Liu Ning, just I understand this very well. If these things can pass, then their situation will be easier to handle.


    The most difficult thing to do is that these things cannot go through. This is the most depressing. If you really reach this level, it will not look good to everyone. When these things are about to end, Liu Ning will give them It''s very clear. Of course, some people don''t want to say that. It''s their own business.


    In terms of all the guards, Liu Ning also proposed a new concept. Liu Ning discovered another thing at this time, that is, when you have enough strength, you will want to be able to change everything. I want to change everything, so in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what these people think, as long as these things can be fixed, then some of the next situations will be easier to talk about. As for the end No matter what the situation is, it will be difficult to talk about the next year, if it can be said very well.


    Then everyone understands some situations, but in the current state, it is not what you say can be achieved. If you can be the master, then there will not be so many in this world. There is a problem, so in this situation, it is better not to say these things very well. If you say these things very well, then some things are not easy to say, so in this case.


    Everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, it is also their own problem. If this is the case, some things will not be able to get through. Under certain circumstances, everyone will understand. How does it work, but if your operation is too excessive, Liu Ning, who will arouse everyone''s disgust, doesn''t know if his actions will arouse others'' disgust.


    But Liu Ning understands one thing. In the current state, some people may be dissatisfied, but most people are very satisfied. Whenever these things happen, try to put everything Everything is prevaricated. Don¡¯t do too much. If you do too much, it¡¯s not good for the individual. Everyone knows this very well. If some people don¡¯t know it, then these people It''s not very good-looking, so in this case.


    If someone really thinks this matter is easy to solve, then it can be solved, but if some people feel that these things are not easy to solve, then I am afraid it is their own business, and there is no relationship with us. For this situation, everyone actually sees it very clearly. As for what everyone thinks in the end, it is really not easy to say for the time being. Once it can be resolved, everyone will be very pleased.


    Of course, in the current situation, if you insist on solving this matter, it is not so easy for the time being. If it is so easy, then some things will be able to pass. For these people, in In some cases, they don''t know the final result of these things at all, and they are just hearsay, if such a situation should really happen.


    Everyone¡¯s faces are not good, but when these things start, try not to get these things to the surface. If you get them to the surface, it will not be good for you personally. This is the most important thing at the moment. If no one can see it clearly, it means that this matter cannot go through. As long as this matter can¡¯t go through, there may be new things that can be solved. So whenever these things can be solved At that time, everyone''s faces were not so pretty.


    But everyone understands a truth, that is, in this case, don¡¯t care how we do things, we just need to see if these things we do are beneficial to the people, if they are beneficial to the people, everyone¡¯s faces It''s not that you can solve all of this because of your personal strength. If you really want to think so, then no one can say that some things are bad. The reason for doing this in this case.


    There is also a direct reason. If you can¡¯t get these things right, in the next period of time, there may be some things that have no good results. In this case, some people may not look at it. How to understand, but in the current situation, everyone knows what to do.


    Cooperate with this matter, if if there is no one to accompany you to drink.


    It¡¯s hard to say about the next situation, everyone. Everyone sees it very clearly. When doing things, try not to do too much. Once you do too much, it will not be good for everyone. Everyone should do it. Things must also pay attention to a little principle. People who don¡¯t have a bottom line are extremely terrible for the entire human society, because the people present still have their own bottom line. For those who don¡¯t have a bottom line, humans Society must stay away from it, regardless of how much you contribute to human society, but if you do not have a bottom line, then you can only say that you can''t be sorry for the time being.

 Chapter 2175： ability

    As for the source of Liu Ning¡¯s abilities, many people actually still have opinions. These people also have a very skeptical attitude in their hearts. They don¡¯t understand where Liu Ning¡¯s abilities come from. In their opinion, Liu Ning''s ability to have this kind of ability is what surprised everyone. In the history of mankind, there has never been a person like this. Not only has a variety of geniuses, but also has magical attainments. That''s also very powerful.


    For them, they have never found such a person. As long as such a person appears, they will feel a little strange, but for Liu Ning, this is actually a very normal thing. If the system is replicated, I am afraid that this result will not be possible. It is also very good for Liu Ning to have such a result now. If it can be solved properly, this is also a very good thing.


    As for the next situation, Liu Ning is of course very clear. If it can be resolved, it is also very good for Liu Ning. Of course, under certain circumstances, no matter what you think in your heart, these things Maybe it''s not very easy to solve, so when these things happen, try not to care about so many things. If you care about too many things, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    Take the current situation, everyone actually understands it very well, but if you keep doing things like this, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Under the current situation, others may not be clear about Liu. What kind of abilities does Ning possess.


    But they are very clear about one thing, that is, Liu Ning must have the ability that others can''t reach. In this ability, many people may not understand, but more people can understand, so Regarding this matter, no matter what Liu Ning did, he did very well. In this matter, perhaps they would not want to admit it, but if there were no such things.


    That is another result. Whenever these things happen, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. Now there¡¯s another TV station interview. People from all over the world want to see what is going on. If it can be resolved well, it is naturally very good, but if you want to snoop into the secrets of people''s hearts, it is also impossible. Liu Ning has lived for so long.


    Naturally, I understand what these people think. If they follow their ideas, it¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. In this case, you can¡¯t listen to others. If you listen to others, then accept. Who will be responsible for some things coming down?


    This is actually something that people need to understand well, so in such a situation, some people may feel dissatisfied, but if they are satisfied, then some people will still be dissatisfied. The world will always be dissatisfied. It''s like this, it''s impossible to satisfy everyone, and because of this, when these things happen, Liu Ning understands how to do some things.


    If these things are not done well enough, it is also Liu Ning¡¯s own problem. Therefore, in such a situation, some people may feel uncomfortable, but in fact, there is nothing to regret about these things. Everyone is very clear in their hearts. Yes, don''t worry about what these people think about these things. In short, when they are doing these things, most people will think about these things well.


    As for those who don¡¯t want to understand, it can only be said to be a minority. So in this case, there may be many people who don¡¯t understand these things, but as long as they understand, then the remaining things will be more. It''s easy to say that in this matter, some people do very well and don''t spy on what other people are thinking.


    In fact, it is also very good for your own safety. If you often think about things that people think, then these things may not be easy to talk about. Take the current matter, Liu Ning¡¯s secret is anyone. All know.


    Do you know?


    Even if you know this secret by chance, you still have to close your mouth, if you talk about these things casually.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for anyone, so in this state, try not to let others know what you are thinking, especially not to let Liu Ning know, if Liu Ning knows that someone is thinking about the secret in his heart If this is the case, then some things are not easy to say. If this happens, in the next period of time, I am afraid that most people will have no good fruits.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning knows what to say, so in this state, try not to do too much, in case it is done too much for some reason. , That¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, everyone understands the current situation, if you do something a bit too much.


    That¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so when these things are about to pass, these people are very clear in their hearts, try not to leave these things to the left, if they don¡¯t do it well, Then some things are hard to say. In this case, some people do the same, so in this case, some people also understand this very well. If they can do well, then there are some things! That¡¯s okay. As for the final situation, it¡¯s all these people¡¯s own problems. If it¡¯s not like this, some people don¡¯t know how to say it. Once they understand this, everyone¡¯s intentions will be very different. It''s simple. If you don''t understand it, then it''s obviously that these people''s own affairs have nothing to do with us, as for what they think.


    That''s probably their own problem, so when thinking about these things, everyone may also understand what is going on. If someone pretends to be confused, then I am afraid that some things can be solved better. In this case If you want to pretend to be confused, you obviously didn''t put everyone in your eyes. If this happened.


    Some people will find a way to kill you. Don¡¯t think that many people in this world are easy to meet. Under these circumstances, not many people will do this well. When they are doing certain things , And will not take ordinary people into consideration when Liu Ning conducts this interview. The main reason is that he wants to show the people around him. Don¡¯t put everything down to him, he himself. It is also unaffordable.


    Obviously it¡¯s your own business. If you don¡¯t want to do this, it¡¯s your own business. If someone else has a good idea, you can talk about it together, but if you don¡¯t want to If you talk in this way, then some things are not easy to say. Don''t expect others to make you a wife. This is basically impossible.


    So in such a situation, try to put these words in your own heart, and you should never say them, because it is meaningless to say them. Do you really think that others will treat what you say as the same thing? ?


    That is basically an unlikely thing. In this state of affairs, everyone knows how to say it.


    If you don¡¯t do these things well, no matter what kind of grievances you have, and no matter what ideas you have, no one will say anything. Everyone knows this. If you can understand this At one point, I believe that some things will be solved properly by everyone, but under the current situation, what is in your heart, I am afraid that these people can not solve it for me, so in this situation Next, try not to make these things unreconcilable, once the trouble reaches that point.


    There is nothing good for everyone, so when this thing starts, everyone will understand what is going on. If you can think these things are correct, it will be pretty good for everyone. , But if you don¡¯t think so. Then there are some things that are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, everyone actually has only one idea in their minds.


    That is, our faces are all happy. As long as people like us can live on their faces, then there is nothing to say about some things, but if we don¡¯t do this, then some things will be the same, so here In this case, some people may feel that something is wrong, but most people are very clear and should be able to handle these things well. Therefore, in this case, everyone should also understand it. If so If you don''t understand.


    The rest of the matter is hard to say. If these things are really ridiculed, there must be no good fruit for other people. This is still very clear to everyone. In this matter, these people must all get it. It¡¯s good to see clearly, otherwise it¡¯s not a good thing to wait for them, so whenever these things start to change, everyone try to prevaricate these things.


    There is nothing bad for everyone. If it can be solved properly, of course this is a very good thing. Even if it cannot be solved, there is nothing to worry about for the time being. Everyone understands this very well. , If they don¡¯t understand, then some situations are hard to say, under certain circumstances.


    You should think about everything. If you don''t want to take care of these things, then it''s okay.

 Chapter 2176： Its coming

    Just when Liu Ning was about to solve some things, an extremely important thing happened suddenly. For them, maybe these things are not important, but if they can be carried out, it is not a trivial thing for everyone. Er, so in such a situation, if someone can end these things, it is also a very good situation. As for what the final result will be, it is not easy to say for the time being. According to the news, A city has encountered a huge attack.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s cognition, it is a very normal thing to encounter an attack. Since humans and beasts cannot be solved, there will definitely be various fights between the two sides, so all kinds of Casualties are also normal, but in the current state, some things are not what everyone thinks. In addition to attacking some soldiers outside the city, these beasts specifically attacked the patrol team members. This seems a little bit different. Not so good.


    Liu Ning also grew up from that level, and naturally understood what was going on. If someone attacked a soldier, it was a very normal thing. After all, both sides could do anything to compete for their own living space. It can be concluded, but if you attack patrol soldiers, it seems a bit too much. After all, most of these patrol soldiers are ordinary people, and the beasts have combat effectiveness above the fighter level. You use this method to fight against ordinary people. Soldiers are fighting, which is not very good, so in this state, some things are not easy to say.


    Whenever this happens, others will understand what is going on. If these things can be solved, everyone will feel very good, but if it can¡¯t be solved, some things will not be solved. It¡¯s too easy to say. The Bureau of Investigation felt that these things were not quite right, so the Bureau of Investigation handed over the matter to Liu Ning to see if Liu Ning could solve the matter. Of course Liu Ning could solve this problem Is very willing, as long as you dare to provoke, then let us see your ability.


    Liu Ning did what he said, and soon flew to the city. Without saying a word, he changed into a patrolman''s clothes. Nowadays, not many people dare to go out of the city to patrol. In the past week, there were about 8,000. The patrol members died outside the city, which is more than three times the number of deaths in the past, and according to these patrol members, there were only lower-level beasts within a five-kilometer radius around the city. The appearance of a middle-level fighter level is no longer a trivial matter. This shows that the other party is definitely ready to do it, and that the face of this level is no longer needed.


    Human society must be very afraid of such a thing. If the patrol team cannot go out on patrol, it will be difficult to tell the situation in the future. Therefore, under such a situation, Liu Ning must solve this problem, no matter what. Who is targeting ordinary patrols? We cannot let them succeed here. The patrols represent the common people among human beings. If there are no patrols, then most cities will be in danger, no matter how you avoid them. This cannot be solved.


    Liu Ning did not reveal his identity to anyone, because in human society, there are many people who may be on the side of the beast. These people have already abandoned their race. As for what they think in their minds. What, some things are really hard to say. I am disappointed with the entire human society. As long as there is a chance for them to live, they will do all kinds of things. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen After that, they also became human traitors dignifiedly, so in order to guard against these people, Liu Ning couldn''t speak more, just do his own thing honestly.


    Liu Ning joined a middle-level tribe and was able to provide them with a variety of protective props. It was completely different from the original time. Before, there was no such ability. If it was before, I am afraid I will give you a big blade. , If you want other things, it is absolutely impossible. Because of this, Liu Ning also feels that the current patrol team''s life is getting better and better, compared to when Liu Ning went out. When it was time, it improved a lot. Of course, this is also a coercive measure of human society.


    "I hope we don''t meet those fierce guys. If we really meet them, we people will have no way to survive. My eldest brother just died two days ago, and I''m the only one in my family, God. You must bless me."


    The guy next to him is called Er Niu. He is a native of this city, but he is nearly 30 years old now, but he doesn¡¯t have anything useful, so he has to be a patrol member all the time. If you are strong, you can completely get out of this team. After all, the death rate in this team is too high, just like Liu Ning at the time. As long as you grow strong enough, no one can force you to become a patrol member.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have any friends here. After coming here, Er Niu has taken great care of Liu Ning and helped Liu Ning receive all kinds of things. From Er Niu¡¯s point of view, Liu Ning is even more miserable than herself. At least Erniu is a permanent resident here. It is normal to be a patrol member, but Liu Ning does not live here. He should be hired with money. He went out and risked his life for that little money. This is really too much. Bitter.


    Regarding the current situation, most people actually understand that if it is to protect your gathering place, then it is very normal to fight for your life, but if it is for money, it is too much. It¡¯s not worth it. It¡¯s only a few thousand dollars to go out, but there are too many people in society who can¡¯t eat. They all feel that their luck is better. Even if they are pushed up by someone, they will be able to come back. As everyone knows, many people have lost their lives in this way.


    "Don''t worry, we can definitely be lucky. If there were nine people in our team, now there are only two of us. If they can''t come back, we will be able to come back every time. This time you follow me honestly and don''t run around. If you run around, no one can save your life. If something happens, it will hold yourself first."


    The person who said this was a middle-aged man in his forties. Everyone called him the old third uncle. No one knew what his name was. He seemed to have been living in this residential area. As for some other news, it is not at present. Not many people know, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone understands what is going on. It should be that the whole family is dead, and only oneself is left. Niu treats him as his son, so he carries this guy everywhere.


    The third uncle looked at Liu Ning and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, it was probably the last time everyone saw each other. If it was too much, it would be completely meaningless. So in this case, There is no need to speak at all. If you can take care of it later, it will be a bit of a pull. After all, such a young offspring, if something really happens, people like them are also very worried.


    The city wall of this city is higher than the city wall where Liu Ning is located. The city wall of Liu Ning is about 175 meters, but it is already over 195 meters, which is more than the city where Liu Ning is located. Twenty meters high, it can also be seen that the fierce beasts around here should be more powerful. It turned out that Liu Ning did not understand this, but after a period of time, Liu Ning understood this very well. It was because The fierce beasts are more powerful, so they have to continue to raise the wall.


    The twelve of them followed a warrior apprentice, thinking that Liu Ning followed his own person back then, as if the scene was still yesterday, so Liu Ning is also thinking about these things in front of him, if he can go back, If you don''t have this replication system, I really don''t know what the result was at the beginning, the mortality rate in the field is so high, especially for these patrol team members, it is even higher.


    In fact, there are not so many if Liu Ning can achieve these things now, it is also relying on his own efforts.


    If there is really only one replication system, and Liu Ning himself does not work so hard, then some things will not be easy to say. In the current state, everyone is very clear, and in the end it is a What kind of result is probably the business of these people. When Liu Ning was thinking about these issues, they had already stepped out of the city wall. For them, this time it was like a life or death decision. Many people His legs are trembling, which is also normal.


    For people like them, the current situation is actually very difficult to say. If they can see well, it is naturally a very good thing. If they are not so good, there are many things that are not easy to say. As to whether the final situation can come back alive, no one dare to say this, because outside the city wall, everything is unknown, it depends on what the final result is. The life of human beings can¡¯t be controlled by others. .

 Chapter 2177： Deep into the wild

    The field today is not the same as the field Liu Ning knows. When Liu Ning came out, he didn¡¯t have much electronic equipment on his body. After many patrols shouted, someone finally reformed these things. Although there are still differences in the reforms, as for Liu Ning now, there are already many things on his body. Although these things are not known for their usefulness, they are much stronger than only one armor at the beginning. The protection ability is not strong, but it can also give people a great sense of security.


    "You shouldn¡¯t touch these things next to you, they are all very useful. If you accidentally explode, not only will you die, but we people will also have to die with you. These things are all explosives. , If you see yourself dying, you can die with the fierce beast. The explosive power of these things is not low, and a low-level fierce beast can''t resist it."


    Er Niu snored and said with a sigh, Er Niu is the dumbest in the whole team, but often this guy can survive, mainly because his luck is better, take a copper-headed wild boar last time, the whole More than a dozen people in the team died, but this guy survived and lived very well. It is said that the copper-headed wild boar did not see him at all.


    I rushed past him directly, and I really didn''t know what to say about such a thing.


    If Liu Ning is asked to comment, this is the legendary son of the Chosen. If the same wild boar hadn¡¯t seen him at the beginning, it might be another result now, so human lives are sometimes of another kind. As a result, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it is their own business. After Liu Ning listened to Er Niu''s words, he removed his hands from these things. If it explodes, his body Of course there is no problem, but the brothers around are in trouble. They are all ordinary people, and their defenses are not very strong. If they die here, I really don''t know where to make sense.


    Liu Ning had also suggested that patrols could be given some grenade and other things. If the patrols really can¡¯t make it through, they can pull the grenade and die with the beast. When the beast opens its mouth, In fact, most human beings are scared. In this state, if it is not very good, then this is definitely not the result. Without these two grenades, humans might not have the chance to die.


    When Liu Ning proposed it, it was directly rejected by humans for a while, but Liu Ning¡¯s approach was not a mistake. Since Liu Ning proposed it, many specific points have been adopted. They have adopted the method of pooling money together. I bought two grenades for each of the patrol members. This kind of thing is not very capable of dealing with the beasts, but it can also cause them a lot of harm. It also lets these beasts know that the patrol members are not slaughtered. If you want to trouble the patrol team, you have to think about throwing something away. We are definitely not a persimmon here.


    There is a residential area that takes such measures. The remaining ones have to keep up. If the remaining ones do not keep up, the patrol members will feel that their lives are not as good as the others. Why can the residential area be able to do so? Spend money to buy, but our residential area does not have such a situation. If this is the case, in the long run, many people will feel that they are treated differently. Once they feel such things, I am afraid that they will not be treated in the future. Real hard work, a patrol member''s careful search and a person who just knows to be lazy in the wild, it is completely two results.


    Many people say that there is no need for patrol members to search for them when the sirens sounded. That is their biggest role. In fact, this is completely incorrect. There are many beasts passing by here, leaving behind. Those traces are unique. If there are experienced patrol members, they are likely to be able to see it. Then a few soldiers will be dispatched and they will be able to find the beast soon, but if you don¡¯t observe it carefully, How can you find these traces?


    What will happen in the end, I am afraid it is hard to estimate, and there will be danger next time.


    So the work of the patrol team is a cycle. If you can achieve a virtuous cycle, it is of course a good thing for everyone. The soldiers in the city will also be grateful to you, because they also have a certain amount of time to practice and don¡¯t need to go around indiscriminately. Every time they ran back and forth, their cultivation was terminated. Liu Ning also came from that level. Naturally, he knew how much damage this would do to each fighter, so if there was a period of stillness. , This is the best care for them.


    Of course, most of the patrol members can¡¯t do this. In this place in the wild, most people have lost their minds. Looking at the black hole in the forest in front, many people simply don¡¯t care about everything under their feet. They just take what they are. For these people, they also want to observe the traces of the beasts, but the problem is that the fear in their hearts can''t stop at all. Er Niu can be regarded as an old man among the patrol members, but after entering here, there is a little bit of body Shaking, a little bit of wind and grass, it is likely to cause violent.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t know whether the original proposal was correct. In short, when looking at these people, Liu Ning always felt that his proposal was not correct. Take these people as an example, their hands are always on. On the grenade, in such a highly stressful environment, if you move the wrong finger, it will not be a good result. People here may follow them in reimbursement. If it is really like this, it will be for them. It''s a terrible thing to say, and these people don''t think about it, so they lose their lives like this.


    It seems that in addition to these grenades, we should do a good education lesson with these people, let them know that this is a very dangerous behavior, just like those people holding guns, if they are not in a fight, their fingers The head is absolutely not able to pull the trigger. If you put your finger on the trigger, no one knows whether it will be pulled next. If the bullet is fired, it may be a huge tragedy. This is also the case here, and the power of the grenade is much greater than that of bullets.


    Just as they were looking around, Liu Ning was paying attention to some traces under their feet. They were also investigating a copper-headed wild boar. Such a wild boar was originally a middle-level warrior and would not run to the edge of the city. Yes, because there are also high-power laser cannons on the city wall. If it is discovered by someone on the city wall, or some snipers are on the city wall, it is definitely not a joke. They are far away from city activities, and some of them are not fools.


    But now that something like this has happened, they are ready to start to change it. These school members are the best food. If they are fast enough, they can definitely eat here. They have all been able to eat here in the past few days. This is the case. The reason why the patrol members have died so many is because there are so many high-level beasts. When the low-level warriors, including the warriors in the city, face the low-level beasts, three or four people can kill one. , But if you are faced with a medium-sized beast, then wait for it to be eaten alive by others.


    "Look up and look in front of you. Don¡¯t just keep your head down. If there is any situation around you, I¡¯m afraid you will not be able to react. If you can¡¯t react, there will be no life in this place. Look at the blood stains on the tree next to us. They are all of our former brothers. They watched the surroundings every day, and they unfortunately lost their lives. You kept your head down, how can you do it?


    At this time, Erniu found that Liu Ning was looking at the ground, and wanted to explain it to Liu Ning, telling him not to do such a thing. If you keep staring at the ground, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. If the beast suddenly appeared, it might be a terrible thing, so in such a situation, some things are not easy to say.


    He also understands what¡¯s going on now, so in such a situation, if you don¡¯t tell Liu Ning well, it¡¯s very likely that various problems will arise. If these problems are resolved No, you might be killed in this kind of place. Don''t think it''s an easy thing. So in this matter, everyone has to listen.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to take care of these things. You don''t need to worry so much. If something really happens, I am still capable of it, but you have to lean against me later. ."


    Liu Ning is also a very good talker. Since people are so worried about their safety, Liu Ning will definitely not let them suffer as such. For Liu Ning, under such conditions, if it is not possible to keep others safe , That''s my own problem. There must be more than just the same wild boar around here. Liu Ning just felt very full. Under this situation, there must be even more fierce beasts.


    These people don¡¯t care about the next episode. Their task is to move forward quickly. As long as they follow the established route, they basically have completed their task. No one wants to delay time in this place. , If someone is here to delay time, it will basically be dead.

 Chapter 2178： Encounter

    For these people in the wild, although they don¡¯t know what the situation will be, they understand one thing, that is, they must never be distracted. As long as you are a little distracted, then the next thing is to leave you. Going away, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. How many seniors have proved with their own experience that you can never be distracted in the wild. Even the strongest will not be treated like this unless you are as strong as Liu Ning. , But there is only one person in the entire human race, and other people still don''t have much qualifications.


    Just as they were walking forward, Liu Ning suddenly felt a little movement in the air. The long life in the wild made Liu Ning clearly understand that this must be a nearby beast that has begun to move, the human body. It¡¯s not that big, especially in such a forest. Unless humans make super fast speeds, it is impossible to cause such a large air current. In this case, the humans here are all to save their lives, who Will make fast-moving actions, isn''t it just looking for death by yourself?


    So only fierce beasts have this ability.


    Liu Ning quickly released his mental power. Everything around him was in his own eyes. It turned out that one hundred and fifty meters away from the left, a green eye was staring at the copper-headed wild boar. An eye may be quite a failure when it evolves. That¡¯s why it evolves to look like this. It makes people look very nauseous, especially the green liquid flowing out of the mouth. Many people around them have something to say. Vomiting, but there is no other way. Under the current situation, Liu Ning can only bite the bullet and pass.


    Airdropping wild boars is not Liu Ning¡¯s target, because it has already been discovered that Liu Ning¡¯s target is higher-level fierce beasts around. Only by catching those fierce beasts can I know what the reason is this time, the same wild boar. This level is relatively inferior among the fierce beasts. Even if you smash the bones of his whole body, I am afraid he will not be able to report you much. This is the current situation, so Liu Ning must You have to do a big vote.


    Liu Ning leaned forward lightly, blocking the Erniu with his body. After a while, Liu Ning couldn''t predict what the situation would be, especially for ordinary people like them, fighters and fighter apprentices. Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Although they can''t beat this wild boar, they can completely avoid the wild boar''s attack. Their speed is also very fast, but these ordinary people are different. They have The upgrade is strong, but compared to ordinary people, it is not the opponent of these murderers at all.


    "You kid is nothing but nonsense. Don''t go to the front when you are fine. Do you think you are very good?


    If you suddenly run to the front, it will be of no benefit to you. You still have to hurry to the back and step forward in the footsteps of others. You have never come out yourself, and you want to run to the front. This But it''s not going to go out in the wild, it is very likely to kill you, how old you are. "


    Liu Ning was originally a good one, so I wanted to protect the second cow, so that he would not be eaten directly by the beast. Who knows that this guy didn''t understand it, but put Liu Ning behind him. For Er Niu, others in the team laughed at him, thinking that his brain is not enough, but Liu Ning is different. Liu Ning has not adapted to living in the wild at all, so Er Niu is nothing good. Worried, I think I can completely protect Liu Ning, treat Liu Ning as one of my own little brothers, and I can teach others in the future.


    Liu Ning smiled and nodded. Er Niu was obviously dissatisfied with his attitude. The old third uncle next to them glared at the situation now. What are you three talking about?


    This is in the wild jungle, you may encounter fierce beasts at any time. If you have been in this attitude, you may kill you at any time, so in this state, you must not go too far. , You must obey the predecessors honestly, try not to make any noise here, any noise will be fatal.


    Er Niu stuck out his tongue and closed his mouth. If it was normal, Er Niu would never say a word, but now this situation is different. Now Liu Ning is his own little brother. Erniu feels that it is obligated to tell Liu Ning these news. If you don¡¯t tell Liu Ning, you will probably die here. Isn¡¯t the human society a particular inheritance?


    Although our position is not important, we should also confess our own experience so that the people behind will not step on the pit. This is what the superiors often educate them.


    Er Niu thought so in his heart. He was about to do so, and suddenly felt that his body was not his own. He felt his body float up, and then was quickly thrown out. Er Niu didn''t know what was going on. In addition to Er Niu, the old third uncle was also thrown out. The others were like this. When they wanted to yell at them, they suddenly saw a wild boar coming out in front of them, and it was the kind of one-eyed one, which was also theirs. The things they have been looking for, such things are really terrible, enough to kill their entire team.


    "Why are you standing there?


    Run back quickly, this is not something you can handle. "


    The first thing the Erniu saw at this moment was Liu Ning. This guy was standing there. This is absolutely fatal. Is this something you can solve?


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s you, even if you¡¯re a general fighter-level powerhouse, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t say that you can solve this thing. Erniu has seen this kind of thing on the Internet but it¡¯s very powerful. If you want to solve this kind of thing If you don¡¯t, you must have the strength of a mid-range fighter. If you don¡¯t have that strength, try to run as far as possible. This is also an iron law among humans. If you don¡¯t even understand this, wouldn¡¯t it be Did you go up and die?


    The old third uncle hit Er Niu over. When is this? Since that guy wants to die by himself, let him try it himself. This has nothing to do with us. Under the current circumstances, that guy didn''t know how to cherish his life, and even went to that kind of place. This is not what it means to die. Do you think you are very powerful?


    Those who think they are strong have lost their lives now. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. Under the current situation, this wild boar is already in a state of rage. If you really want to try it. , I am afraid that Liu Ning is not an opponent.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, he would not stand up at this time. He had to look at the reaction ability of the surrounding area. However, Liu Ning made a judgment just now. Even if these people threw the thunder out, they couldn¡¯t throw this head. How about the wild boar, the strength of this wild boar is really too powerful, so in such a situation, try not to do those useless things. If you insist on doing these useless things, it will not be a good thing for Liu Ning. Son, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning made his own decision, that is, to catch this beast first.


    Of course, whether this fierce beast can listen to Liu Ning¡¯s, this is actually a difficult question. After all, this fierce beast has an IQ and is not very high, and may not understand what Liu Ning meant. In terms of appearance, no matter how capable Liu Ning is, there is no way to treat this guy in the end. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning also behaves very calmly, unlike the Erniu and others. Similarly, these people are already very scared at the moment, and they all know that such wild boars are tyrannical and honest in the wild, and these people will never survive.


    The only chance for them to survive is the warriors in the city. Come here quickly. As long as the warriors in the city come, it means that they have one more chance to survive. But then again, those people in the city. How could it come so fast?


    Even if they came, it would have to be after a certain period of time. This was very clear in the past, so these people have no hope in their hearts, and some people do not intend to persuade Liu Ning. From their point of view, it is just a matter of a moment. Later, maybe everyone will die together. There is nothing to say. So at this point, let''s not talk about anyone. If we really die like this, then It can be considered that our brothers have fate.


    It¡¯s not that ordinary people are so ignorant, nor that they don¡¯t understand the situation at hand. It¡¯s true that this kind of thing has happened many times. If it just goes on like this, it won¡¯t be a profit for everyone, and In this case, everyone¡¯s results are predictable. If you don¡¯t want to die like this, you must have enough strength, but unfortunately you don¡¯t have much strength. This is what everyone understands. If you really have the strength, you won¡¯t be so anxious now. Take some current things as an example. Some things really don¡¯t know how to say. Under these circumstances, everyone can¡¯t escape. Is the most depressing thing.


    Some people may have other ideas, but most people still don''t have any ideas. In front of this kind of wild boar, they have lost the idea of ??resistance. Unless there is a brain problem, otherwise there will be no good results.

 Chapter 2179： Satisfy

    In fact, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about for this level of battle, but because these people are relatively simple, in the last days, Liu Ning rarely meets such a simple person, so I want to keep them. Life, if these people can survive, it would be a great achievement for Liu Ning. Who doesn¡¯t want to accumulate some yin for himself? Take the current situation, these people have done quite well. As long as it can give them a good opportunity.


    I believe they will give back to the society very well, but some things are not what they think it is like the current situation. If everything is the same as what they think, then some things can be done in this way, but the problem is In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s not what you said, it¡¯s correct. Take some current things, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, they will not put these things into consideration when they are doing certain things. In the heart, these people all have their own ideas.


    When they want to satisfy their own ideas, I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle, so in the current state, even if some people feel uncomfortable, they can only be honestly watching. If they want to solve these people, there is still no chance for the time being, because these things are not so simple. Once they are so simple, I am afraid they will not be the results they are now. Under the current circumstances, these things People''s statement can be said to be incorrect, but the words come back again.


    No matter what they want to do, we are already taking care of them very well. If we want to do these things to the utmost, it is also their own problem, which has little to do with our side, so in Under such circumstances, some people may feel uncomfortable, but more people will have such thoughts, because when they do these things, they may have various problems, but then again, in This is currently the case.


    No matter what problems they may have, Liu Ning will not say anything more, because Liu Ning is very clear that even if you do the right thing, no one will think that what you say is right. This is the current situation. If you don¡¯t believe in these things, you can just try this. The final result will definitely be chilling. Don¡¯t think this is a joke, under the current circumstances.


    No one will make this joke, because they all know very well that once someone does this kind of thing, they all know what the end result is, so in such a situation, don''t make these things too much. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone, but if you do something excessive, don¡¯t blame others for doing it too much, because in some things, maybe everyone is clear, no matter what you think in your heart, You have to be responsible for these things, maybe no one will say much.


    But under the current situation, some people are actually very clear. As to what level they have achieved, it is also their own problem, and they have no relationship with others. You should not think this Things will be simple. In fact, when these things come up, not many people can properly solve them. This is the real situation now. If you still don¡¯t believe them, it is also their own business.


    So at this stage, no matter what they want to do, what Liu Ning has to do is worth cheering, because when Liu Ning is doing these things, he really thinks about the gains and losses of these people. After all, now In this society, not many people think that what Liu Ning has done is correct. If this is the case, then some things may not be easy to say, precisely because of this.


    Under the current circumstances, these people have to think carefully, and if they do these things indiscriminately, it really doesn''t matter to everyone.


    The good thing. Under the current situation, perhaps some people¡¯s ideas are undesirable, mainly because of their own cause. If they don¡¯t think about the problem in this way, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be at this point. It¡¯s because of this. No matter what the situation is, everyone''s heart is still very comfortable, so when these things started.


    Everyone also understands very well what is going on. You don¡¯t care what the final result is. You just need to see what the future result will be. Now you don¡¯t know what to do. So in this case, It can only be watched slowly, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end, that is not what these people can think of at present.


    So in this state, it can only be the case. It depends on what their end result is. If they don''t have any good results, then some things are hard to say, so in this state.


    They can only obey these people. If they don''t obey these people, the most results are not easy to say.


    Regarding the things that have happened so far, Liu Ning is actually more difficult to handle. Take the most difficult thing at present, Liu Ning can actually solve it directly, but then again, at the present time. Under the circumstances, if you want to solve the problem yourself, then you have to see if there are many people agree. If these people disagree, then some things are not easy to say, so in this state, try to Only when these things are done well, if they are not done well enough.


    Some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, many people do things based on their own temperament. So even if you think about these things, you can¡¯t solve them. Don¡¯t think these things Some things are easy to handle. In fact, under the current situation, there are many things that you cannot solve. If you can solve them, then it will not be the current situation, so when these things happen.


    Liu Ning now fully understands what''s going on. You must pull these things on the right track. If you don¡¯t pull them on the right track, then the rest of the things will not be easy for everyone. Don''t think this is a joke. In fact, at the beginning of these things, no one dared to make a joke on this matter. Even if someone is joking, then the matter must be cleared away.


    In the current state, everyone actually understands everything in their minds, and they don¡¯t want to say anything more about this matter, so when these things are about to be resolved, they all have to find a solution. Take Liu Ning at this moment, maybe many things outside are different, but then again, no matter what you think in your heart, we have to fix these things, if we don¡¯t If these things are settled, who will admit this last thing?


    So in this state, perhaps what they said is correct.


    But what some people say is not correct. When these things are about to happen, that is the end result. Maybe many people look down on this, but when something starts, they also I am very clear about what this is. If it can be done well, it is still very good, but if it is not well done, some things will not look good, and no one''s face will look good, so Under such circumstances, try not to reveal these things.


    Once these things are revealed, everyone¡¯s faces may not look good. As for what you ultimately think, it is purely your own problem, and it has little to do with others. Once it develops to this point, then It also represents most of the things, there is nothing to say, so in this case, no matter what these people are thinking.


    Regardless of whether they have the ability to end all of this, in short, when these things begin, everyone basically understands what the final outcome is. If you still don¡¯t understand the final outcome, then some things are really not so good. It¡¯s good to see. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear about what the situation is. If you don¡¯t even know this, you can only say that it¡¯s your own problem, and others will never be held responsible here. Yes, in fact, others cannot be held accountable. How do you make others bear this responsibility?


    If it were to make people responsible, they might also be surprised. In this case, these people understand very well what is going on. If it can be resolved, it will naturally be a very good thing, but If it can''t be solved, then certain things will be unsightly. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts. As for what kind of effect will eventually be produced, Liu Ning has not thought about it at present.


    Even if I thought of it myself, I would never solve this matter.


    Because Liu Ning can see it very clearly. Under the current situation, don¡¯t worry about what everyone thinks. In short, we won¡¯t have so many things here, we will only slowly fix these things, as to what the final situation will be. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s these people¡¯s own business, so in this state, what is in everyone¡¯s mind, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s everyone¡¯s own problem, and there is no relationship with others. This is the only thing. The most important issue, as for the final result, is not easy to say, and can only come slowly.

 Chapter 2180： Split meat

    The fierce beasts here are really different from other places. As for where they are different, Liu Ning hasn¡¯t seen it yet, but one thing is certain. They shouldn¡¯t run around the city. If they were bigger, the laser cannons on the city walls would be able to hit them. For the fierce beasts, being able to grow to this stage would be a very difficult task, and it would never be possible for them to take risks.


    Some people say that among the fierce beasts, it¡¯s actually a very wrong probability that they don¡¯t care about the lives of these guys. If they don¡¯t have much abilities at that kind of low-level warrior, they really don¡¯t care about them, because this fierce beast is not that big Ability can only be used as food for other male beasts. This is also the natural law of survival of the fittest, but at this stage, it is already at the middle warrior level, just like a warrior apprentice in human society.


    Although they are too many, but they can''t just let them die like this. If it is a little meaningful to die, it is still very good. It is killed by a human laser cannon at once. What is the meaning of this?


    Moreover, walking around the city and walking ten kilometers away from the city basically have the same meaning, and there is no difference in the news about the city.


    They still can''t feel it, not to mention some secret information, so there must be a problem in it. Liu Ning can''t find these problems at this time. After killing the beast, all the clues are basically broken. Liu Ning was also amazed at his own strength. He was already well controlled, but inadvertently it was still a little bigger, which was at most 5%, but for Liu Ning now.


    Even if it exudes 5% more power, these middle-warrior-level fierce beasts are no good. In fact, if they change to the general level, they can still have a breath. At that time, Liu Ning will take action against them. Control, and then become a partner of himself like Wangcai, and then there are many things that can be done, such as seeing what they are like inside.


    Or what are these guys doing here, but unfortunately, there is no such opportunity to watch these people go up and divide the materials. Liu Ning can only sit next to him. Liu Ning did not directly. The shot was attacked with mental power, so the people around didn¡¯t know how powerful Liu Ning was. They thought Liu Ning was scared and stupid. This is also a very normal thing. After all, under the current situation, It is normal for a person who has just walked out of the city to be frightened by this situation.


    After all, they had never seen such a thing before. Take Erniu as an example. Although they often came out, they were shocked just now. The main reason was that they had never seen a fierce beast of this level, and what they usually saw was fierce. After being killed in front of them, the lowest class among the orc tribes, it is unlikely that so many people will come. This time, including some warrior-level people in their tribes.


    It is mainly rare that some of the materials above are also rare. After all, there is no sign that this beast belongs to any one person. If this is the case, then all people have the right to divide the things on the beast, as long as these things are taken by themselves. If you cut it off, you basically belong to you. Even if some people are dissatisfied, there is no other way. Take the current situation as an example. Of course, whoever gets it first is the one who owns it. If anyone else has an idea.


    It depends on your strength. If your strength is not strong enough, then this matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think this is a silly thing. In fact, under the current circumstances , Such a thing is very normal, if some people want to jump over, it is basically impossible.


    In the current state, everyone is actually very clear in their hearts. If you can solve these things, it may not be what it is now. This fierce beast doesn''t know where it came from, so the things on it are very valuable. , They are also some low-level fighters. If they are above average fighters, they will dismiss these materials because they often go hunting five kilometers away, for them.


    The places five kilometers away from the city are what they want to pursue most. As for other places, it is completely irrelevant to them. Even if the things in these places are OK, they don¡¯t have to. You must want to be brought into your hands. For these people, in the current state, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    As long as they don¡¯t want to get involved, no one can force them in. So when these things happen, they know what¡¯s going on. If some people don¡¯t understand, they can only say They are not suitable for development in this world. Erniu, dragged a large piece of meat from above. For ordinary people like them, it is good to have such a large piece of meat. You must know that this is a middle-level fighter. , The price of a pound of meat is already around 50,000 yuan.


    This piece of meat should be at least about forty catties. Seeing Liu Ning staying by the side, Er Niu took out a knife and cut two catties to Liu Ning. This is already quite good. You must know that Er Niu''s meat is also It¡¯s about ten catties, and it¡¯s not easy to be able to give 20% to Liu Ning. Er Niu just called Liu Ning to go up. Who knows that this guy is staying here, so many people can do it. Pounced in groups.


    If your actions are not fast enough, don¡¯t expect these things to be yours. This is a good opportunity to change the fate of your life. Even if you become a patrol member for ten years, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as fast as today¡¯s harvest. In terms of circumstances, if Erniu can really bring it back, it is worth nearly two million. The piece given to Liu Ning is also 100,000 yuan. Others say that Erniu¡¯s head is faulty, and it is hard to grab it yourself. This piece of meat, why do you want to give this guy?


    Selling it on the secondary market is at least enough for you to change a house. The piece of meat you gave is still good now, but the question is, will you still have this kind of income in the future?


    Just relying on you as an ordinary person, you might as well take this money to do other things in the future. If you don''t have a stable income, you should never do such a thing.


    Everyone can see that Er Niu is indeed a very good guy. Liu Ning nodded next to him. To be honest, he hasn¡¯t met such a brother in a long time. Liu Ning¡¯s heart I was also very moved. I was able to squeeze a bite of rice out of my teeth. This is already a pretty good friend. What''s more, even though I helped Erniu just now, no one outside can see it. It seemed that Erniu suddenly flew up.


    It is probably because of the airflow. Some people even say that it is the blessing of the ancestors, but no one connects these things with Liu Ning. In their opinion, Liu Ning is timid and fearful, and it is because they gather together. The point is to make money, but the problem is that this guy didn''t go up to get the meat just now. What kind of situation is this?


    In the wild, whoever gets this kind of unowned thing will quickly run away.


    If you continue to stay here, it is purely a problem with your head. Later, some more powerful gangs may come over. After many people in the city hear the news, they will set up on the way into the city. Obstacles, let these people hand over what they have in their hands. Take Erniu as an example. They are ordinary patrol members, even if the boss of their tribe is here. When facing those powerful gangs, There is nothing to say, only to hand over the things in the hands.


    If you don¡¯t hand over these things, I¡¯m afraid there are some things you can¡¯t do. In this state, everyone knows what¡¯s going on very well. If some people have ideas, then I¡¯m afraid these things. Things are not easy to handle, but Liu Ning and the others still walked back slowly, even though they were already running.


    But for some fighter-level people, this speed is still too slow. If you want to escape, this speed is definitely impossible. Some people are smarter and hide these things in the wild. Wait until Take it back the next time you come back, but these things have a strong smell, and it is basically impossible to keep them in the wild. No matter what methods they use, someone can find them and happen. For such a thing.


    There is another group in the city that pays more attention to the so-called scientific research institutions. Their goal is these hidden things. They have various instruments to inspect here, and they can definitely dig out these hidden things. As for What they do with it is their own business and has nothing to do with you. So at this point, many people may not be confused.


    But most people still understand that if you can bring it in this time, you can bring it in. If you want to stay here, it is basically impossible. Don¡¯t think that everyone else is stupid, and they can do everything you can think of. I want it, so in this matter, many people are very helpless, and they can only blame them for not being strong enough to keep their assets.

 Chapter 2181： Take the initiative

    When these people were ready to return to the city, Liu Ning continued to stay in the field. Liu Ning¡¯s attitude was different from that of others. No one else wanted to be here at night. Every night, this place was not on duty, but Liu Ning Ning thinks that he should stay. He didn¡¯t check the situation during the day, so he could only continue to check it out at night. No one knows what the situation is here. If you don¡¯t know what the situation is, maybe the city will be in danger. Yes, although Liu Ning''s heart is a little colder now, it is definitely not what Liu Ning did to leave a city with hundreds of millions of people empty here. If something goes wrong, I am afraid that there will be no way to forgive myself for the rest of my life. .


    Liu Ning also knows the current situation very well. Liu Ning knows how to do these things. If you go back at night, then starting tomorrow, everything here may start again, just in case. If this is the case, I am here without any effect. The darkness under the night has just begun, and the whole city is silent, and there is no sound at all. This is very inconsistent with the original logic. You must know that at this time, it was right. It is when these brothers are happiest, they will constantly howl around, and then bring fear to the people in the city.


    Why can''t humans stay in the wild at night?


    Even those who go out hunting must find a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and suppress their breath at night. Don''t let these beasts find out. The main reason is this. If you don¡¯t. If you do, if you let these murderers discover your breath, then it¡¯s not a simple thing. These beasts can do anything. Their noses are very sensitive all night. Now Liu Ning deliberately let out his breath, and soon there were a few bright eyes in the darkness.


    Fierce beasts are different from humans. In such a dark environment, 99% of humans can¡¯t see anything. It¡¯s normal to say that they can¡¯t see their fingers, but the fierce beasts are different. On dark nights, their perspective will be stronger. This is a kind of talent of others. Even if we humans want to learn, I am afraid that we can¡¯t learn. There are some things we can solve by calculation, but this kind of talent We don''t even think about things like that. This is a huge gap between the two sides. Even if human beings have many scientific research institutions, there is no way for ordinary people to see it clearly at night.


    The soldiers on the wall were also highly nervous. Today they also felt a little different. If there were all kinds of howls outside, they would feel very normal, but tonight it was very quiet outside, not just Those high-level fierce beasts are invisible, including some low-level fierce beasts. I don¡¯t know what the reason is. Is it possible that something will happen tonight?


    Therefore, the officer on duty immediately gave a report to the above, hoping to strengthen the defensive force on the wall. Originally, this section of the wall was only defended by 70,000 people. The above also paid great attention to this matter. 30,000 people were immediately sent over, which is almost equivalent to The second level of combat readiness.


    What is the second level of combat readiness?


    That is, about one-third of the soldiers in the entire city are on alert. If something happens, the remaining soldiers can be there within ten minutes. Although there are still many people sleeping in the barracks, but These people are very close to their weapons, and none of them are allowed to take off their clothes to sleep. They all sleep in their own clothes, so that they can rush to the city wall within ten minutes, if something happens. However, this time is still quite precious, and the gap between one minute early and one minute late is very large.


    Take the laser cannons on the city wall as an example. Now they are all dedicated power sources, but once something thrown in by the beast breaks them, then the backup power must be activated. Next to each backup power source, at least There must be hundreds of soldiers watching, everyone is responsible for a small piece in front of him. If something goes wrong in his area, he must fix it within a few minutes. This is what people like them should do. If you want to talk about first-level combat readiness, it means that everyone does not need to sleep, and all are in a state of combat. Now you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside, so you can¡¯t start first-level combat readiness rashly. It¡¯s not a good thing for the common people.


    Many people in the city are also watching these people. Whenever the lights are turned off at night in the army, which is when the people are most comfortable, it means that there is nothing tonight. If the lights are bright, it means that there is something tonight. , If the news were released in advance that they would train at night, the people would not care so much, but tonight there was no news that the sky they were shining in the direction of the training barracks was bright, and many people were also holding their hearts. I don''t know what happened outside. After all, they don''t understand the situation outside. If something happens, it is their own bad luck, and it has little to do with others.


    Liu Ning listened carefully to the roar outside. According to Liu Ning''s current ability, listening to these voices can basically distinguish their types. Although there are many types outside, there are not many powerful characters. Most of them are They are things that can be solved at will. These things are very difficult for ordinary people to move, but for Liu Ning, this kind of thing is nothing at all. If Liu Ning wants to make these guys annihilate in one night, don¡¯t think This is a joke, Liu Ning''s strength can definitely reach this level. As to whether these guys can stand it, that is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    All the searchlights on the city wall were also turned on, and I kept looking down at the bottom. No one else understood what was going on with their behavior, but Liu Ning was very clear about it. It seems that the officers here are not. Boss, at least they still have their own use. If they can¡¯t see anything, it¡¯s purely their own problem. If the situation outside is not at all stressful, then they should be sent to the military. The court is out.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to take care of their affairs. Liu Ning still has some of his own affairs. Liu Ning can¡¯t listen in place at this moment, because he found that there is no call in one direction, only the surroundings. There is a cry in the place where there is a problem. There should be high-level fierce beasts in this place. The fierce beasts have strict internal levels. No matter what race you are, as long as you don¡¯t reach that strength, you can only It¡¯s just staying by the side, it¡¯s impossible to have your own territory. Only high-level fierce beasts and above have their own territory, and there will be no other fierce beasts around him. If you feel his surroundings , Then wait to become his food.


    This is basically the situation at this moment. There are all kinds of roars everywhere, fierce beasts of various races are messy together, but there is no sound in this direction. Liu Ning uses wind magic to make himself slow. Float up, and then walk forward slowly. This can be said to have the least impact on the surrounding airflow. If it does not reach the God of War beast, the other beasts will not feel it at all, and Liu Ning does not want to startle the snake. I just wanted to see what kind of enemy I was in front of. If it was very powerful, I would also be able to verify my own strength today. Of course, if it was a normal product, I am afraid that Liu Ning would be a little disappointed, and it would cost him a lot. Of course, you have to look at what kind of situation it is. If you can solve it, then it will naturally be very beneficial to you.


    It is already difficult for the fierce beasts of Liu Ning''s level to attract their attention, and even if it is a fight, I am afraid it will be difficult for them to make progress. Therefore, in such a situation, they must be challenged. Some powerful characters, as long as these powerful characters can bring a little progress on their own, they are also a very good thing for themselves. Of course, in the case of washing glasses, it is not what you can say. How? If everything listens to you, I am afraid that the current situation will be different. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s ideas are the same, and the things that can be solved are the same. It depends on you. What an idea, the person on the other side must have felt Liu Ning''s arrival, and put away all his breath.


    Just now Liu Ning was able to perceive some beast messages, but now nothing is noticed. This shows that the other party is not a simple thing, at least it is beyond the existence of the God of War. This kind of thing is really the best for Liu Ning. , Liu Ning had encountered such an opponent before, and the two sides had also made big shots, but Liu Ning did not take much advantage. On the contrary, he let the other party give a good lesson, not that Liu Ning''s actual strength was insufficient, but Liu Ning''s lack of coping experience was why he was defeated in the opponent''s fight. This was also a very disgusting thing.


    If his strength is insufficient, then what you say is correct. If he is not good at his ability, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning''s most disgusting thing is this. One point, he is now eager to improve his strength, that is, his neighbor¡¯s combat ability. Unfortunately, under certain circumstances, it is very likely that this ability is the most difficult to improve. You have to find different opponents. If there are no different opponents, it is impossible to improve this by just relying on you to practice hard.


    Human society also has a lot of simulated enemies, but these simulated enemies are not real. They can only be based on some of the fist and skills revealed before, and then all of them are input into the computer. They can only list the possible things for you, and it is impossible. Write down some things that did not happen, so in such a situation, for example, your enemy''s strength is simulated by a God-of-War level powerhouse. This is the situation. What is the situation with some of his internal potential?


    Then the computer doesn''t know it at all, and you can''t know it from the computer. This is the most helpless thing.


    Many fighters have encountered this kind of thing. When they fight against simulated characters in the city, they can get 100% victory. They even know how the opponent''s moves come out. So they are fully prepared here, but when they meet When it comes to the real enemy, it is too miserable to be beaten by the enemy. What is going on?


    It¡¯s because there is still a part of people who haven¡¯t been exposed. That part is what they have under the box. Maybe you also have things under the box. But if the gap between these things is too big, then you can only be beaten by others. Pause, this is also a very normal thing.


    Liu Ning did not hide at this time, so he simply showed his strength. When Liu Ning wanted to do this, the airflow around him seemed to be a level twelve gale, quickly covering the entire forest. Among them, many hundred-year-old trees have been blown over. No one has ever seen a city wall with such strength. It is 11 kilometers away from here, but it still suffers a huge impact, but Liu Ning has already beaten this side earlier. It was greeted, so not many soldiers outside were injured, but many officers were scared to run back. They had never seen such a big air current.


    If it¡¯s the weather, it¡¯s plausible, but if it¡¯s caused by a person¡¯s body, it¡¯s not a simple matter. For these people, they also understand everything they are doing now. When they think of these things, perhaps it is the time when they can brag the most in their life. They are too close to the strongest human beings. This kind of thing can happen once in a lifetime, and it is enough for them to brag about it. As for the next What is the situation, I am afraid it is these people''s own problems, and others don''t know what''s going on.


    The people in the forest soon became scared. He originally thought his strength was about the same as Liu Ning, but when this air flow came out, he knew how big the gap between him and Liu Ning was. If this continues, I am afraid they will kill them, so in this case, you have to dodge it. If it is the same as before, it can only show that there is a problem with your brain, so in this situation No matter what they think in their hearts, they can''t get past this hurdle.

 Chapter 2182： plan

    In fact, this is a plan of the fierce beast. They want to give Liu Ning some color, but there is a very dangerous problem, that is, they don¡¯t know what Liu Ning¡¯s real strength is, so when they are doing things, they come up with it. After such a method, they knew that Liu Ning belonged to the Bureau of Investigation. As long as these weird things happened, Liu Ning would definitely go to investigate. If Liu Ning could be attracted, it would be very good for them. But the problem is that under the current circumstances, there are many things that can attract Liu Ning, but they didn''t think about their own strength.


    If their strength is strong enough, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t need to worry about this at all, but the problem is that under the current situation, Liu Ning¡¯s momentum has been released, and the opposite existence beyond the God of War is greatly surprised. You need to know the previous one. At that time, the two sides had met. At that time, Liu Ning was still a small print book and could not be compared with many of the beasts beyond the God of War. Therefore, they believed that Liu Ning''s strength had not increased much, and they sent out an existence beyond the God of War. It is absolutely possible that Liu Ning will be suppressed for thirty years of fame. Now it seems that these people are wrong, and it is not the same thing at all.


    If Liu Ning did not let out his momentum, perhaps these ideas of them were all right, but now that Liu Ning let out his momentum, it made them feel extremely surprised, and no one thought about it. Liu Ning''s momentum is so powerful, even if it is compared with the strongest of the four major families, it is not much more than that. Liu Ning was released at this time.


    I have never known what standard his strength has reached, so Liu Ning did not do anything with the people around him. Even if he did something, it would reduce his own strength slightly. After all the momentum was released, many people around were dumbfounded. Including the strong in this city, ordinary people naturally did not feel the reason. They thought it was the weather. For example, at this time. With a ninth-level wind, why didn''t the weather forecast say it?


    You must know that the weather forecast is very accurate in this era, and there will never be any deviations. Unfortunately, the weather forecast did not make a forecast. Many people¡¯s rooftops have suffered huge losses. The buildings of this era It is relatively high. Whenever a strong wind blows, the rooftop houses will have various damages. This is also a very normal thing, but they are dumbfounded by the situation today.


    Generally speaking, a gust of wind can cross the border in one or two hours, but the speed of this gust of wind is very strong, but it is not that big, only a few seconds, but they feel as if they are dreaming. What''s the matter?


    Even some high-rise buildings have the meaning of swinging, not only the city feels it, but also the two surrounding cities. You must know that the distance between the two neighboring cities is 300 kilometers.


    This is already a very long distance. At this distance, you can still feel this kind of aura. You can imagine what the situation is. The king among the fierce beasts naturally feels scared, and he wants to give Liu Ning to Liu Ning. It is their long-term plan to get it out, and then find a way to kill this guy. This is also their long-term plan, because these people know very well that if Liu Ning is allowed to continue to live, then they don¡¯t know how much they will suffer. In the future life.


    Liu Ning¡¯s strength will definitely grow even more, especially after Liu Ning¡¯s apprentices formed a commando team. They felt that this matter was even more difficult. These apprentices under Liu Ning were not a joke. During the attack, some high-level warlords among the fierce beasts have caused considerable damage. You must know that in the future, they may become the war-god-level fierce beasts. For their race, it will take a hundred years to be able to do so. One such person appeared.


    But in the battle, more than a dozen fierce beasts were destroyed all at once. How can you endure such a loss?


    So for them, it is really hard to believe the current situation. If Liu Ning is allowed to continue training, who can guarantee that Liu Ning will not train a second assault team?


    If by any chance a second assault team is trained, what kind of beast army should they form in the future to be able to match it?


    These are all very important things.


    Rather than slowly blocking these things later, it is better to kill Liu Ning directly. This is a once-and-for-all thing, so the group of fierce beasts planned this action, and they planned to attract Liu Ning to the wild. Then the three existences beyond the **** of war started together, who knew Liu Ningshen came over without knowing it, and got mixed in with these patrol team members.


    The other two existences beyond the **** of war did not come, only the existence of the **** of war in front of him, so Liu Ning took a loophole. At this moment, Liu Ning stood in front of the strong man. This strong man was a strong man. For the 40-year-old middle-aged person, it would take at least three minutes for the other two to come. During these three minutes, Liu Ning would see if he was capable.


    According to the data recorded by humans, there are a total of eleven surpassing God of War among the fierce beasts. Everyone is like a pillar inside them. If you can take this guy down, then it¡¯s not a trouble. It¡¯s a fun thing, so when Liu Ning was about to start, the guy opposite had only one idea, that is, to leave here quickly, and only if he escapes quickly can he protect his race from loss, or else he The ethnic group will become a second-rate ethnic group in the future.


    Among the fierce beasts, there are also various levels of existence. If there is an existence beyond the **** of war, then this race is a first-class race. No matter what happens, someone will give you here. Support it, and you don¡¯t need to worry about these things that happen. If there is a high-ranking God of War, it means that a second-class race has its own right to speak. If there is a common God of War. exist.


    That is an ordinary ethnic group. This ethnic group basically has no right to speak. You can do whatever you want. As for those who don¡¯t even have a God of War, that¡¯s the lowest existence among the beasts, just like humans. Just like ordinary people, you have to go wherever you go. Don¡¯t think that this is the habitat that you have lived in for generations.


    You have to find a way to get out of here. Otherwise, some things might not be easy to say, so in this case, no matter what these people think in their heads, as long as a high-level person asks you to do this Things, you have to listen to everything, unless you have one other way, if there is no such way, then the rest is not easy to say, in the current state, maybe some people have this Thinking, if they are not sure, then some things are not easy to say.


    In this case, most people know what to do, but if they are not clear, some things can only be stuck. If these things are stuck, the rest is hard to tell. Now, once all these things are mixed, it¡¯s pretty good for everyone. If some people can¡¯t say anything, then some things can¡¯t be done well.


    Now Liu Ning immediately released his mental power. No matter where this guy runs, we can¡¯t let him run out. This guy still believes in Liu Ning¡¯s strength. He also I know that people like Liu Ning are not jokes. If you want to tell Liu Ning''s victory or defeat, they wouldn''t have made such a plan before.


    Only with the existence of three gods of war can confront someone like Liu Ning, so in this current state, he has to take all things well. If he doesn¡¯t take these things well, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say. Every time these things happen, everyone will know what the final result is. If these results are not fixed, in the next period of time, these people will also know what the final result is. There is no way to do these things, whenever such a situation arises.


    Everyone basically understands what the final result is. If these results are not done well enough, things are not good for them. Every time these things are done well, everyone will understand what it looks like. , So in this state, Liu Ning will never let go of this opportunity. You used it to deal with yourself. It¡¯s just that you people made calculation errors. If this is the case, then you have to account for this calculation error. And responsible.


    If you are irresponsible, then you have to see if you have such ability. If you have such ability, then everything is easier to talk about, but if you don¡¯t have such ability, then some things will be just fine. It''s not easy to say.


    We will never let you go. As for what will happen in the end, it is also your own business. As for the final result, I believe you can all see it. As for whether you will All of this is summarized, and that is your own business. It depends on how you do this. We won''t say anything more here.

 Chapter 2183： Anti-kill

    Regarding the current situation, most people may not be able to see clearly, but what Liu Ning sees is very clear. This time the other party dared to design such a thing, and there will definitely be other things in the future. In the state, you have to give them a little color to let them know that the people here are not vegetarian. If you don¡¯t give them a little color, these guys really don¡¯t know what you do. Once these things spread, There is nothing good for the entire human race, so in this state, these guys must understand. If they don¡¯t understand, then they have to fight to make them understand. In short, this matter is not that simple. .


    We don¡¯t bully people casually, even if Liu Ning¡¯s strength has become stronger, we haven¡¯t done anything excessive to the fierce beast, but the fierce beast is different. They do everything according to their own rules. What you want to do, if you can¡¯t solve these things, I¡¯m afraid the final result will be difficult to say. Under the current situation, many people understand Liu Ning¡¯s idea, that is, we don¡¯t care about this or that. Case.


    Sometimes some things are not that simple. When these things are done slowly, these people basically understand what is going on. When Liu Ning starts to hunt down, no matter how strong they are. Strong, at this moment, I can only hide and shiver in the dark. If they are facing Liu Ning, they are really not good at their current strength, so there must be a new method. As for what is going on with this method. , That is also their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they also know very well what the end result is, if it is even this small If you don''t understand anything, it can only be said that they have been mixed for so long.


    In this case, some people may not understand, but when they understand these things, many things are not clear enough, so these people also have their own ideas, and whenever they pull their own ideas When they came out, they understood what was going on. For example, this time they ambush Liu Ning in the wild. They have been calculating for a long time, but their strength is not very good, so they are still Liu Ning found out that it was actually a very simple matter for Liu Ning to solve them, but Liu Ning didn''t want to do it so simply.


    For Liu Ning, it is very clear what the situation is now. If they were to be resolved in this way, then I would be a little sorry for myself. Taking the current situation as an example, we must give them some color. Just let them know that they are not easy to provoke, otherwise similar things will happen in the future. After seeing that Liu Ning is relatively weak, they still don¡¯t know what these people will do. In the end, it is very likely that they will The family members of Liu Ning are implicated, if this is the case, I am afraid they will be killed in the depths of the jungle.


    Don¡¯t think that Liu Ning is joking. In fact, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do. No one can interfere with what Liu Ning wants to do in this matter. So when these things are about to end, they all understand what is going on. Yes, you have to solve your situation by yourself, and there is no similar relationship with ours. If you want to fight with us, then you have to look at your own situation. It''s obvious from your current situation. It is impossible to be our opponent, so in this matter, we will definitely not let you go.


    When Liu Ning''s aura was revealed, many powerful people in the city quickly climbed onto the wall, including some high-ranking fighters. These people also knew very well that now it must be an opportunity. Liu Ning will definitely deal with the other''s first-class personnel. , We don¡¯t have a big threat to these first-class people, but we can deal with those who are not so good. It is still very possible for us, and there is still a great opportunity for these guys. If you want to kill one If there are two middle-level or high-level male beasts, then our wallets can also make a lot of money. For these people, this kind of thing is also very good. Of course, there is one more thing to pay attention to. In this case, don''t think that some things will be done well, and don''t think that you can solve it well. It is okay to stand behind and make a fortune, but if you jump on the front desk and command blindly, this situation is not suitable. you.


    Many people in this city, including the lord of the city, are on fire. They also know that this is a huge opportunity. If you can live a good life with this opportunity, then it will be a good thing for everyone, but Then again, in the current situation, how you want to solve is your business. You have to follow Liu Ning¡¯s rhythm. If you don¡¯t follow Liu Ning¡¯s rhythm, you won¡¯t be able to do it in the end. There may be some good results.


    Liu Ning¡¯s strength lies here. Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want. If you don¡¯t dare to do so, the next situation will be enough for you. Many people understand their series of ideas. What''s the matter, if these people don¡¯t understand, they will soon be able to see that everyone can reach this level, and whose head is not a fool. If it is a fool¡¯s head, then some things are not easy to say, just For example, in the current situation, everyone knows very well how to deal with it. What can only say that he is acting stupid in the future, I am afraid that no one will call them.


    The human side can be said to have high fighting spirit. I can¡¯t wait to kill them right away, but the problem is that the fierce beast is different. After the sales encountered such a thing, they immediately carried out the fastest retreat. They knew that tonight They must have been planted. No matter what kind of things they encounter, they will not be able to turn around. So these guys know very well that if they continue to play like this, it will not be good for everyone, so they must have One result is enough, but unfortunately this result cannot be given to them for the time being.


    Although there are a lot of people who want to fight immediately, but again, even if you want to fight, I am afraid that some things are not so simple. Take the current situation, what you want and what others want It''s completely different, so in this case, Liu Ning says what it is. This is also a time to reflect a person''s leadership temperament. If he does not have such a leadership temperament, then this time is also a kind of leadership for Liu Ning. Huge harm, who makes you not have this kind of leadership temperament?


    Liu Ning''s rapid distribution in the jungle was basically a **** wind. When Liu Ning was pursuing this existence beyond the **** of war, his spiritual interests were not idle. Twelve flying knives played tigers. The tiger reborn and caused huge damage in the entire forest. These fierce beasts were basically killed by a single blow, and then they were collected by Liu Ning in their storage space. This is a good opportunity to make a fortune, although now Some of Liu Ning''s companies are making money every day, but we were born as a poor man, so don''t we need this kind of money?


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t classify any fierce beasts. In short, he just put them all in. His storage space is almost infinite, so there is nothing to worry about. In this state, these people are also very clear. If you can understand everything, the rest will be easier to handle. The most terrifying thing is that some people don¡¯t understand. If this is the case, then some things are not easy to say.


    Under the current situation, some people may have ideas, but they will still follow Liu Ning''s pace. If they follow their own pace, then some things are not easy to say. If they continue to do this In the current situation, everyone¡¯s thoughts are very clear, so many people also understand. In the current state, try not to overdo it. If If someone goes too far, it won''t work well.


    Although Liu Ning did not ventilate these people, the following people also know that if we go too far, it¡¯s not a good thing for Liu Ning. Liu Ning is still OK, as long as it¡¯s you. If you don¡¯t do things too much, then some things can bear you, but if you do things too much, especially if you surpass this guy¡¯s psychological bottom line, then some things are not so easy to say. If such things happen. , I can only blame you for being unreasonable.


    You are not familiar with some of these things yourself, so why do you make people familiar with these things?


    What''s more, you are here to make money with others, so in this case, you have to do more things. If you want to make money with others, you have to look at how old you are. Ability, if you don¡¯t have this ability yourself, don¡¯t blame others for being too much, so in this case, these people present should understand it. If you don¡¯t understand it, it means that you people are not doing well. Compared with other people, there are some people who are not qualified. So in this case, try not to do too much. It is not good for everyone. This is the most important thing, and it is also the most important thing. Important things.

 Chapter 2184： change

    Liu Ning is actually very clear about the idea of ??the Human Council, but it is absolutely impossible to make a mistake on this, because Liu Ning is very clear about the current thing you don¡¯t want to do, and don¡¯t want to give it to me. We are not here. Fool, how could you be fooled in this matter?


    If all people are fooled in this matter, they will suffer a lot. Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning''s head is very clear. It is especially impossible to accept these things. So there is nothing to worry about, for Liu Ning.


    All the injuries caused by beasts can be tolerated, but the injuries caused by humans cannot be tolerated. What is the harm caused by humans?


    That is the current situation. There are many things that everyone can see. Some people just want to take advantage of Liu Ning. As for the result, they don''t want to.


    Now that they have understood so clearly, Liu Ning will never make a mistake. You have maintained your abilities in this matter, and others are not fools, so how could they be in this matter? What about other things?


    So in this state, no matter what they think in their heads, nothing will happen. So in this matter, Liu Ning can be said to be quite correct, because Liu Ning knows this. a little.


    If their performance is too eye-catching, then these people will definitely put themselves down. Everyone is very clear about this situation. If you don¡¯t do this, everyone will also understand it very well, so in this way In this state, everyone is still very clear in their hearts. As long as they can prevaricate this matter, there will be nothing that everyone can''t get through. So in this state, their psychology is actually very good.


    Every time this kind of thing passed, everyone understood what was going on. So in this state, some people knew it very well, and some people couldn¡¯t solve it, so they didn¡¯t come up with this kind of thing. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to reconcile at the time. If there is a way to reconcile, it will never be what it is now. So when these things happen, they must watch them carefully, if they don¡¯t want to. If this matter is over, they can only be blamed for their own problems.


    I don¡¯t have much to do with others here, so in this state, there are many people who perform very well. When they see these things well, they can do these things, so there is nothing to worry about. Yes, every time this kind of thing happens, everyone knows what to do. After all, you are lazy in this matter, and people will definitely not say anything, so no matter what this kind of thing is, everyone will Make the right choice.


    It¡¯s impossible for you to say what you say, so in such a situation, everyone is quite clear after reading it. So in the current state, don¡¯t care what is in your mind. In short, when these people want to do something, Some problems cannot be stopped. If you want to stop these things, it may be impossible at present.


    Because these people all have their own ideas, so whenever they want to do something, it is really not such a simple thing. In the current state, everyone thinks in the same way. If you can only If you are satisfied with this point, then some things cannot be ended. Liu Ning used to worry too much about his family. Once it involves human beings, Liu Ning will basically do it well, depending on the situation. You can''t say that, for Liu Ning.


    Everyone understands what is going on very well, so in such a state, they are also very clear about these things. If they are not clear about these things, under the final result, they will not be able to say these things. After all, there are many things that are not. It¡¯s too easy to solve. Everyone is very clear about this. Whenever you can¡¯t solve these things, Liu Ning will find ways to pull these things to his own body. So in this state, although there are still some things that are not Easy to say.


    But no one said much. After all, under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s life is not so easy. For everyone¡¯s choice, Liu Ning should also give a certain understanding. If everything is in accordance with what he thinks, Then this thing may not be easy to do. After all, these people are all according to their own ideas. If someone can respect others, such a thing may not happen, but it is a pity.


    This kind of respect should not happen very often, because these people also understand very well that if all of them do things, then some things are not very attractive, so in this state, when everyone has these things, some Things are not very easy to do. If they can understand it, it will naturally not be like this, but if they don¡¯t understand, some things may be different. So in this state, they are very clear that the end is What is the result, so there are various things in it.


    Whenever they say these things, there will be people who show great differences. So in these things, everyone actually understands them very well. If someone doesn¡¯t understand them, then these things are worse, so In this state, many people also understand these things, and no one will carry these things on their bodies, because they know very well that once someone carries these things on their bodies, that is when these things cannot end.


    So in this state, not many people can say anything, and not many people can emphasize the result, because these things cannot be emphasized, so in this state, everyone feels uncomfortable, but at present In this case, it is impossible for you to solve these things, because some things cannot be solved and cannot be solved according to one person''s mind.


    If all these things are listened to by one person, then these things will have no good results in the future. This will form a single word. For the entire human society, this kind of development is extremely unfavorable. Therefore, under such circumstances, there is no one. What to say, everyone¡¯s mind is actually very clear. In this case, it¡¯s better to keep yourself in this state. If someone is unwilling, it is also their own business, so whenever such things happen When it happens, everyone try not to say anything.


    If some people want to say something, you also have to see clearly what kind of influence the current situation will have on you personally, and what kind of influence will it have on mankind as a whole?


    There are very few personal interests in Liu Ning''s heart. Of course, this does not mean that Liu Ning will definitely suffer. Liu Ning has grown a lot now. If you still want to pit Liu Ning on this matter. If that is the case, I am afraid that is unlikely, so in this state.


    Liu Ning is still very good at doing things. If some people think of Liu Ning too simple, it can only mean that some people¡¯s own affairs are not related to others. If these things can be done The conclusion is a very good thing for everyone, but then again, some people have this idea of ??taking advantage in their hearts, no matter how big things happen.


    They personally think this way, as if these things have never happened. In short, they don¡¯t think about these things in their hearts. They always feel that all things are Liu Ning¡¯s own problems and have little to do with others. So in such a situation, it¡¯s really not easy to say, who is this kind of thing? Whenever something like this occurs, humans will make a decision for a while, but now about this kind of decision, the human council is already It has been pushed off several times.


    For the Human Council, such things are not important anymore. The most important thing now is probably their internal struggles for power. Liu Ning is actually very sad about such things. Why do such things often happen? ?


    Couldn''t the human council be a little more harmonious?


    In fact, everyone is very clear about the situation of the Human Assembly, but then again, even if you are very clear about this situation, what can you do?


    Themost. In this state, everyone can see that the Human Council is already a bit uncontrollable under certain circumstances, but because not many people have stood up yet, on the surface they can still control it, but In many situations, Liu Ning has already seen very clearly. Human beings will not be able to control the current situation for a while, so in this state.


    If you insist that humans will control it, it is also an extremely unrealistic human being. For a while, everyone knows the current situation. It is in an extremely embarrassing state and you let the Human Council take full responsibility. Things, so in this state, they can only proceed slowly.


    The reform should be done slowly. If the reform is not done well, some things will not be easy to say, so whenever these things are about to be completed, everyone will understand what the situation is. Once they don¡¯t understand the situation , Then some things are not easy to say, so in this case, everyone''s ideas are also very clear, and everyone is also very clear.

 Chapter 2185： Open mind

    In many things, they are actually doing something wrong. If these things can be passed to the past, it would be a good thing for everyone, but the existing problems are not like this, so in this state Next, everyone should understand these things. When all these things are understood, some things are not easy to say. Therefore, in this state, everyone is actually very clear. Whenever such things are done well Time.


    They will all do these things well, but in some cases, some people cannot do this. In this case, they can only do so. As for what conditions will eventually arise, It¡¯s also that these people¡¯s own problems are not too the same as their situation, so in this case, there may be something wrong, but under certain circumstances, everyone still knows exactly what to do, so when When these things started, everyone knew what the end result was.


    It is not possible to ask everyone to just do these things, but under the current circumstances, you still can¡¯t do too much. If you do these things too much, someone will naturally come forward and say something. What? Once these people express their dissatisfaction, it is not a good thing for some people, so in such a situation, everyone is very clear, try not to make these things too bad Because everyone¡¯s situation is also very clear when doing such things.


    There are no things that can be prevaricated in this way, because these things are still extremely important to everyone. If you don¡¯t do this, it will be of no benefit to everyone. So when these things are about to end, of course everyone understands. What to do, these people are also very clear when it comes to this.


    They will not just prevaricate these things, because they are also very clear that in the current state, it is not what we want to do. If everything is under our control, then these Things will not worry so much. Under the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter how you want to do it, in any case, no one can deal with these things. Things get prevaricated and can only be carried out slowly.


    If some people are unwilling, then it can only be temporarily obedience. In this matter, not many people can say more about this matter, because everyone is very clear that no one will be used to you, even more. You will not change anything because of your preferences. If you change anything because of your preferences, you will at least get a very high status. Now this status is definitely impossible. You expect others to follow your own It''s impossible to get angry, if it''s really the case.


    Everyone knows how to do it. Of course, some people don¡¯t understand this. It can only show that it is their own problem, which has nothing to do with us here. We still see it very deeply when we do things. , So whenever these things happen, everyone basically understands how to do it.


    It¡¯s not that we are particular about these things, but it¡¯s mainly because these things can¡¯t be said that way. If we follow other methods, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to us. This is the most important thing. So when these things are about to start, what are you all about? That is also an extremely test of people''s hearts.


    In the face of previous major decisions, mankind was able to show unprecedented unity. The main reason is that mankind is very aware that we have actually done well enough in certain things, but under the current circumstances, if we are to If there is no way to apply it properly, then some of the next things are hard to say. After all, under certain circumstances, we can¡¯t say what we¡¯re going to do. If you can understand this, maybe it¡¯s not something you need to worry about now. Everyone is not a fool.


    It¡¯s not a greedy person. It¡¯s just a bit lost under certain circumstances. This is a very normal thing. If you don¡¯t want to be like this, you can only say that you have to do these things better by yourself. If you can¡¯t do it better, then certain things are not easy to say, at least in the current state. Maybe these situations can be improved, but when these things really start .


    Human power is actually very small. You don¡¯t care what others think. In short, we can¡¯t overdo it here, especially in this matter. If you do it too much, it¡¯s for everyone. It is not a good thing. In this case, some people may think that we have done something wrong, but then again, it is mainly for the good things of the entire human society. Why should we care about right and wrong?


    If all your thoughts are on right and wrong, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation as an example, even if you can make all the things out, you will lose in the end. All these things are inevitable. If this is not possible, then certain situations are also difficult to say. Everyone knows very well what to do now. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s your own business, and it won¡¯t be for the time being. Someone said more about this matter.


    In fact, what everyone sees is still very clear. If they don¡¯t understand, they probably won¡¯t say anything more about this matter, because everyone is very clear about what they do. If you want to turn this matter into a bad thing, Then there is nothing good for all people. In the current state, no one thinks like this, because people like them also understand very well that if they do things like this, I am afraid there are some things! It¡¯s hard to say, so when these things are about to end, everyone will understand how these things are done, and they will also give you a good direction. Don¡¯t think that people here can¡¯t control you. In fact, it¡¯s the current situation. Under the circumstances, everyone can still manage it, but some people don''t treat these things as the same thing, when they treat these things as the same thing.


    Many people will also understand what the final result is. It is nothing more than to make people like them make some sacrifices. As for what situation will become in the end, it may be what people like them think. It is impossible for us to do things. Everything is done well. Under the current situation, it is unrealistic to do everything well, unless our strength is very strong. If we don¡¯t have such strength, try not to go. Mixed with these things, not many people will laugh at you.


    If your own strength is not good, and you go to mix these things everywhere, this is a very terrible thing. At that time, everyone will talk about you more, and you will feel that you are overwhelming. As for what you will become in the end Looks like, that¡¯s probably your own problem. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with them. Under the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly enough, then this is something It may be completely different things, so when these things start.


    Everyone will understand what the result is, although many people are unwilling to believe all this.


    But judging from the current situation, whether they believe in this matter or not, in short we do it. It is best if you can understand it, but if you can¡¯t understand it, for example, you have other things. The matter, that is your own problem.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us, and we have no obligation to help you solve this matter. This is the most important point at the moment. Maybe others will say that there is no favor, but then again, favor. Can the inhumane still say the same?


    As long as we have a little idea here, some things can be over. If they can be over, this is naturally very good, and it also shows that we can do things. As for what kind of things we end up with result.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not easy to say, but it can only be done slowly by these people. As for what they will end up with, no one can say for the time being, what attitude these things will eventually turn into, or say What it looks like, it¡¯s the people¡¯s own business, and there is not much difference from ours. If you insist on attribute these gaps to your own head, then you can only say that under certain circumstances, you do Things are a bit too serious.


    It''s a bit ugly, but it''s a bit too much to find fault, and people don''t owe you, so why should you be so kind to you in this matter?


    So when you think someone owes you, don¡¯t overstate it. If someone really does this, it¡¯s not good for everyone. So in such a situation, try not to say anything too much. These things are still as good as possible in the past, and forgiving, human society.


    After so long of development, there have been many strong people who don¡¯t know. Maybe you don¡¯t treat them as the same thing today, but it¡¯s hard to tell what will happen tomorrow. He is likely to come back to you at any time. The opposite of, if that time comes, it is a very high thing, because no one knows what their strength is, this is the most worrying.

 Chapter 2186： start

    In the eyes of these powerhouses, there are many things that do not need to be considered. Perhaps they have ideas under certain circumstances, but then again, under the current circumstances, some things they do are not easy to say. , They can only do it according to the current idea. As to whether they can succeed in the end, this is probably another matter. At least in the current situation, they can¡¯t do it well, so when these things are about to at the beginning.


    Everyone basically understands how to choose. As long as you don¡¯t understand these so-called choices, then some of the next things may not be easy to handle. Whenever these things start, everyone will choose Wait and see, as to whether there can be a good solution, it doesn¡¯t matter for the time being. As long as this matter doesn¡¯t come to my head, then some things are easier to talk about, just take the current situation. Looking at it, maybe they have all kinds of ideas, but if they don''t open their mouths.


    It¡¯s not easy to say in the rest of the day. People like them know very well what the result is, so when the fierce beast is about to attack, they will choose to shut their mouths. The main reason is that they don¡¯t want themselves. Being implicated, if it involves yourself, it¡¯s nothing good at all, so in such a situation, try not to overdo these things, because once you do too much, it¡¯s for them personally. There is no benefit.


    In this case, try to prevaricate other things as much as possible. As for what the final result will become, not many people can think of it. This is also directly related to their most basic relationship. What is in their minds? I''m afraid these people are very clear about what it is. Under this circumstance, they will not do these things too much, if they do too much.


    It¡¯s not good for them, so when these things start, everyone understands what to do. If you don¡¯t understand, then these things are not easy to say. Whenever these things start, these things People will have a set of their own theories. As for how their theories are preserved, there are not many results at present, so whenever this kind of thing takes shape, what everyone thinks of is not how to solve the problem.


    But thinking about how to prevaricate this matter, don¡¯t encounter such a thing in your own body, especially where you are responsible, if you encounter such a thing, then some situations can really be arranged. No way, after all, not so many people have this ability. Take Liu Ning today, maybe some things he did are correct, but the question is, can you guarantee that it will be correct in the future?


    When people get confused.


    I am afraid that no one can guarantee these things, so under such circumstances, their hearts are still very clear. If they are not clear about this matter, it is probably their own problem. Therefore, in such a situation, and It''s not that people like us don''t know how to handle things, but that certain things are really not easy to handle. If you quarrel about these things, then you don''t know when the quarrel will end.


    Take Liu Ning¡¯s investigation out of the city this time. There are also many voices in the Human Council. Some people think that this is actually a good way. As long as they can master some of the essentials, of course, the most important thing is in terms of strength. As long as you have this ability, you should be able to get good results, but if you don¡¯t have this ability, some things are not easy to say, so in this case, everyone also understands what is going on. When these things are about to end, they will know what the result is! When these things are about to lie in the past, everyone understands, so in this situation, everyone¡¯s thinking is correct, and whenever these things get to this point, someone must do it. Just pay the bill. If all the people are dragging the frames, I am afraid that these things will not be able to be done, so just take the current wild ones.


    In terms of things, it is clearly aimed at the strong human beings, and what stage they have achieved.


    For the time being, we are not very clear here, but one thing is clear, that is, in these matters, perhaps these people''s ideas are correct, but in the current thinking, someone must maintain a sense of reason. It''s OK, and you have to have a perfect plan. If this perfect plan is not implemented, then no matter how many people go out, I''m afraid it will not be possible to succeed.


    This is also an extremely important point. Therefore, in this matter, I hope these people can do a good job. If they do not do well, some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s The way of doing things is foreseeable, so if you want to be lazy, it is still very easy, but once someone is lazy, it represents a crime against the entire human society. The people should believe in you so much. This matter is in your hands, but you are afraid of offending the beast. What kind of truth is this?


    If this kind of thing prevails, it is not a good thing for everyone, so in this state, you must understand the current things. If you don¡¯t understand these things, then I¡¯m afraid to do them. It appears to be particularly harmonious, so the human council has the meaning of existence. When someone violates this rule, the human council will definitely not let it go. For the human council, under the current circumstances.


    All people have to maintain their own rationality. No matter what you think or how you do these things, there will always be people who say these things in the end. So in this situation, everyone It is extremely clear. When these things are about to pass, they will know what the final result will be. When the final result can be over, everyone will naturally be clearer.


    So in this state, these people can also understand. It is of course the best to understand these things. It is your own business to fail to understand these things. So in this state, they can all be clear. Some people are able to understand in this situation. If someone is talking about these things vaguely, it can only show that they want to make this matter small, although in the current human society, it is something like this. There are a lot of people, but the words come back again.


    There is actually a bad result of doing this, that is, to cover up all these things. Once someone talks about these things, it may not be a good result. So in such a situation, someone must solve it. If these things are not resolved, they will not be of any benefit to everyone when these things are about to end. They can still see clearly. If these people can¡¯t see clearly, then I¡¯m afraid these things will be too. It''s not easy, under the current circumstances.


    How other people think in their hearts and how they think about being able to pass is something worthy of consideration. If there is no way for people to think about it, even a thought for consideration is not given to others. , Then this thing is a bit too much, this is purely a test of the patience of others.


    If you really have this ability to consider, then some things are still okay, but if you don¡¯t think about it well, then some things are hard to say, so in the current situation, everyone understands what to do. How they do it, as for what they think, some things are not easy to say. If they can understand it, it is naturally a very good thing, but in the current situation, some things are simply Can''t understand.


    So when these things started, everyone understood what was going on. Whenever you don¡¯t get it right, turn over all the things and take a look. Maybe this is a good ending, but in the end it is.


    What kind of situation is there, that¡¯s another matter, so in this situation, everyone is also very clear. When these things start, they also understand how they did it, so in this situation Case.


    These people are also very clear. If they are not clear, then they will not say these things. So in this situation, the results of these people are obvious. As for what they can achieve in the end, it is themselves. The operation has nothing to do with some people here. In this case, we have tried our best to these things, but if we can''t experience it.


    That is their own business. When these people started, they did the same. As for what they will make in the end, it is their own business. So in this state, these people are still very Understand, once these things are clear, everyone will be clear.


    Under certain circumstances, some people are worthy of trust. If there is no alternative, then these things are not easy to handle. Some people and things are like this. As for other things, it is their own business. Therefore, in such a situation, there are many things that are not easy to handle. Whenever such things can produce results, everyone can understand the results.

 Chapter 2187： start

    This time Liu Ning discovered the secret, but it is not small. For these fierce beasts, if they continue like this, there is nothing good for them. Even the existence of the **** of war is not an opponent, let alone other things. There is something wrong, so in this matter, the fierce beasts must be improved. As for what they change into, this is their own business, and we can''t manage it more.


    Liu Ning has already suggested to the Human Council that it must not be carried out in a long way. If it is carried out in the same way as before, it will not benefit us at all. The current fierce beasts are also Become smart. If you still want to fight in the same way as before, I am afraid that our losses will be great. Taking the current situation as an example, they can all find human weakness.


    Since the birth of the fierce beast on this planet, the two sides have basically used the previous methods to fight. Everyone fought in the wild, but since Liu Ning appeared, the fierce beast has already seen clearly, Liu Ning is like this People¡¯s super genius is not a joke. If they really grow up in the future, they will be too threatening to their ethnic group. In fact, they don¡¯t need to grow up in the future. From the current situation, Liu Ning is already very powerful, and even better than The opponent''s strength is much stronger, this is Liu Ning''s current ability, and everyone can see clearly.


    Naturally, the human council has a very clear view of the thoughts of these people, but the human council does not know how to change all of this. After all, everything is already in order, and it cannot be changed just because of the original sound of your few words. If everything changes, who will bear the responsibility then?


    It is very good that someone can take it, but if they can¡¯t take it, this responsibility is not a trivial matter.


    Naturally, it¡¯s hard to say anything for people like them. After all, at this stage, everyone is pursuing stability. It is good to have a little credit, but if you can¡¯t make it through because of these credits, it¡¯s not a good thing. Under such circumstances, everyone also understands what is going on. When these things pass, what comes back is another matter, and this is the most important thing.


    Judging from the current situation, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, in short, there is no way to continue this matter without any worries. If you lie to yourself, what you lose will be the affairs of the entire human council. , So in this case, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, these things must be straightened out. If they don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid that some things will not happen. It¡¯s easy. After all, in the current situation, everyone¡¯s faces are going to live well. You don¡¯t need to do this. But when you want to do this, you may be too late, so in this case In the case of, some people and things are not that simple, so you must watch them carefully. If you don¡¯t watch them well, the end result may surprise everyone. So in this matter, who Can''t just prevaricate in the past.


    Regarding the reform proposals put forward by Liu Ning, these people also understand, but they do not understand one thing, that is why Liu Ning is allowed to dominate this matter again. They are not saying that they cannot do these things. The problem is that they are always allowed to do so. If Liu Ning came to dominate these things, they would feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts. They always felt that this matter was as if Liu Ning had the final say. In fact, the situation is the same now. Liu Ning is now able to do things well, and that is also the case. Because people have this ability, if they don''t do this, then some things are not easy to say, and everyone can see the current situation clearly.


    When these things start, everyone knows what to do. Under certain circumstances, some people¡¯s situation is not clear, so when these things start, everyone will know what the result is. If the result is very good, then in this case, these things can be passed on, but if these things are not good enough, then some things will be unsightly, whether the face can pass, all It''s because people appreciate face. If they don''t give you this face, you still take it seriously and it is not easy to tell, so in this matter, no one can say that it is whose fault.


    Some people look at problems relatively simply and always think that these things can be the masters themselves. In fact, they can¡¯t be the masters, and they don¡¯t do well in certain things. So when these things are about to be resolved, everyone basically understands. What should I do? If you don¡¯t understand, some things are not good to go back. So when these things started, everyone understood in their hearts. If they didn¡¯t understand enough, then some things would be difficult to say.


    At least in the current situation, everyone is quite clear. At this point, they still see very clearly. If they don¡¯t see clearly enough, then some things are hard to say. Under certain circumstances, these People are also quite stable in doing things. If they are not stable enough, then these things are not easy to talk about other things. Therefore, in the current situation, try to do these things as much as possible. If you are not prepared to do so If you do, it''s probably your own business.


    So in this state, don¡¯t worry about what others think, just see clearly what you think. This is a very good thing. As for the real thoughts of these people, it has nothing to do with us. We can only look at it temporarily. As for what they become in the end, it is their own problem, and it has little to do with us. This point is still very clear to everyone, so in these things , Some people have no way to say anything.


    Whenever they are talking about these things, they must also understand this point. If they don¡¯t even understand this, then many things are not easy to say. After all, in the current situation, everyone is Those who have their own ideas, if everything is done in this way, then it is naturally very good for everyone. As for what will become in the end, it is also their own problem. If you don¡¯t think If it¡¯s too good-looking, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own problem.


    So on these things, we may not look good here, but there is no other way to make changes. This is the current condition, and it depends on how they solve them in the end. If the solutions are not good enough, then there are some things. It¡¯s not easy for us to say, after all, these things can¡¯t be finalized. If everything is finalized, then some things are really not very good, so in this case, everyone is very simple to do things. Obviously, I won''t make this matter bigger, and if it''s really bigger, I''m afraid no one''s face will look good.


    Under the current situation, there may be some things that cannot be solved temporarily, but as long as everyone has discussed and discussed, they are not afraid that these things cannot be solved. What is the most feared thing?


    That is, some people do not follow the rules. As long as the rules are broken, then there is no bottom line. It turns out that the Human Council did a good job, but in the current situation, it is really not easy to say, so when they change In the past, everyone understood what was going on. Not many people can solve these things. Only a small number of people can follow this matter. As for the ideas of other people, there is nothing to say for the time being. If all people think this way, then what will happen in the future is really not easy to say, so it can only be like this. As for what the final result will be, it is also their own. Things should not have much to do with us here, so in this state, everyone try not to make these things too ugly. After all, under the current circumstances, no one has stood up and publicly opposed them. Things, so there is room for discussion. If things are messed up at this stage, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Everyone knows this very well, and Liu Ning understands this even more. About these people.


    He didn¡¯t bother much, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could take the initiative to say this thing. Under the current circumstances, we can achieve this level. It¡¯s already quite difficult. So whenever this When the matter is about to end, everyone will understand what to do next. If you don¡¯t do this, then some things will not be justified. As for the final result, it¡¯s probably their own. It''s a matter, so in this state, some people understand it very well. If they don''t understand, then these things are hard to say.


    Under these circumstances, everyone is very clear about what they are doing. If they are not clear, someone will step up and teach them. As for what the teaching is like, it¡¯s probably their own business, so whenever this When the matter is about to end, there will always be someone who will stand up and say something. In this case, everyone understands it very well. If you don¡¯t understand, then you will say that the person has a problem, which is not easy to say. , So in such a situation, everyone understands what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, it can only show that they are useless.

 Chapter 2188： Counterattack

    For certain counterattacks of human society, the beasts can actually be seen, and they do feel that they are different from the original, mainly because of the popular science program that Liu Ning did.


    Every time Liu Ning went to the wild, he would open his live broadcast and show it to many people in the city to let them understand how these things were killed, and they were also made into various trinkets. Such a behavior, these beasts are very clear, this is actually taking their roots. In the entire human society, there are many people who cannot find the weaknesses of the beasts, or they do not have enough summary, so These people do not have a special data. If they had this special data, their success rate could rise by more than 20%.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the 20% of the data. Take a warrior team as an example. Originally, they could only hunt ten fierce beasts every year, but suddenly increased this 20% of the data, they could hunt Killing twelve fierce beasts, how many ordinary warrior squads are there?


    There must be thousands or even tens of thousands of such teams in each city, so the total price paid by the fierce beasts every year is huge. Although all these hunts are ordinary goods, it is not for the overall situation. There is not much interference, but quantity changes quality.


    This truth is not only understood by humans but also by fierce beasts.


    For such a thing, the fierce beast actually wants to change, but how to change it?


    Many of their races sat together and discussed for a while, and finally thought of a way, that is to do something with these patrol members, because they understand some of Liu Ning¡¯s ways of doing things, ordinary humans are only involved in Liu Ning¡¯s mood, so be Liu Ning When they pay attention to this matter, they can ambush Liu Ning. At that time, no matter what Liu Ning thinks, as long as they succeed in the ambush, Liu Ning will definitely do something big on this, but there is another one. Views, those things are not easy to say, so their actions failed.


    When faced with this kind of action, the fierce beasts are actually shirking responsibility. For these guys, no one thinks about it, just lean in it. If it succeeds, it will be pretty good for them. But if it fails, who will bear the responsibility?


    This is a terrible thing, so at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as certain things can be solved properly, then this thing is a very good thing, so in this state, They also only sent an existence beyond the God of War.


    In fact, in the past, if you used this kind of power balance, you should not do this kind of thing at all. Liu Ning is not a fool, and coupled with his super strength, with your method, it is simply impossible. What about Liu Ning, let alone the person downstairs, so in this state, it is best to be able to understand your own strength. If you don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say. Whenever this is the case When things happen, it¡¯s best to know how capable you are. If you can¡¯t find it, don¡¯t let your allies go to death.


    Take the current situation as an example, almost let their alliance die. No matter what strategy you have adopted before, everyone can see this situation now. If your strength is not strong enough, try not to To provoke Liu Ning, provoke Liu Ning will incur a series of costs. These costs are not affordable for ordinary people. Take this action as an example, let Liu Ning chase and kill Liu Ning for nearly tens of kilometers along the street. Within ten kilometers, both high-level and low-level fierce beasts have almost all suffered huge trauma.


    Of course, for the king among the fierce beasts, they don¡¯t care about the casualties of these ordinary fierce beasts, but for the existence of the **** of war, although Liu Ning did not leave this person behind, he also used light magic to this person. It caused huge damage, and there was no way to compete for at least ten years. At this point, it was tantamount to causing the group of fierce beasts to be severely damaged, let alone an existence beyond the **** of war, even an ordinary The war god-level fierce beast suffered such a severe damage all at once, and it was not a trivial matter for them. This was the result of their failure to consider clearly.


    At that time, Liu Ning did not think about continuing to worsen this matter, because Liu Ning had to bring himself a living space, just let an existence beyond the **** of war, there is no way to fight for ten years, this fierce beast can still bear it. Yes, but if you kill this guy, it would be tantamount to offending all the existence beyond the God of War. I am afraid it is not a trivial matter. If this is the case, the other party will definitely not just hold it back. They will definitely get up again like this. For their situation, there are some things that are not easy to say. If these guys really fight, it will definitely not be a trivial matter.


    It is difficult to say what kind of result will be produced in the end. Therefore, in such a situation, the beasts can also do things according to their own ideas, but the final result will make them not good enough, so whenever When something like this happens, the fierce beasts can only eat this evil result. It has nothing to do with others. It is you who are not sure about the current situation, and then you have everything you are today. If it were you If you can figure it out clearly, then some things will never be like this.


    Under the current circumstances, no one dare to say how to do this, because this is a failure at the highest level of the fierce beast, and the ultimate bitterness will never be borne by the guy who surpasses the **** of war. If If you let the family bear it, if you make any decisions in the future, then don¡¯t expect other people to stand up. This itself is a matter between the two major ethnic groups. If you let the family take it on your own, then Some things are not easy to say. Taking the current situation as an example, everyone is very clear. Don''t go too far in these things.


    Liu Ning was warned when he was doing things before. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t intervene in some things, but as long as he enters this level, whether it is success or failure, someone will pay for himself after all. If he doesn¡¯t pay for himself If you don¡¯t want to, then some things may not be easy to say. In this situation, unity is the most important thing. People can contribute to the affairs of the entire ethnic group, and you don¡¯t want to contribute, so you can always pay some money. , You can¡¯t take this thing as not happening. If such a person keeps appearing, then some things will not look good, and everyone is not a fool. How could it be possible to do something like this?


    After Liu Ning¡¯s action was over, some research in the wild was temporarily suspended, and the people in Erniu understood that this guy who got along with him day and night turned out to be a super genius of mankind. They also saw it on the Internet before. I have seen Liu Ning''s photos, but it is difficult to unite the two people. Usually, they wear the tattered patrol soldier costumes, but the one on the Internet is well-dressed. So how could these two people be the same?


    Even if they insist on uniting two people, it is absolutely impossible, so in this state, no matter what happens, it is difficult for them to believe.


    Liu Ning left a lot of things for these people when he left, enough for them to live a good life. Liu Ning is unlikely to save all human beings, because this is an existence of objective life, even if he can save a few things. It is impossible for individuals to save everything. Therefore, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do with this matter. If he is not doing well, it is also their own problem, so in this case Under the circumstance, you should not worry about how to do this thing, you should see what kind of consequences this has produced, if you can solve these things, then it will naturally be the best.


    Liu Ning¡¯s departure did not conceal. The people who left the city with great fanfare, even a little bit reluctant when Liu Ning performed the light magic that day, several hunting teams outside the city saw it. If Liu Ning could If you are here often, it is really a comfort to the people in their city. What is there to be afraid of having such an invincible God of War here?


    The fierce beasts will definitely hide from this city, maybe they will also be afraid that Liu Ning will go out to kill them at any time.


    In fact, the fierce beasts have already felt this kind of thing. For these fierce beasts, they felt Liu Ning''s power this time. If they had a choice, they would never enter Liu Ning''s range of action again. It is really a huge test for them. If there is such a situation next time, they would rather die outside than attack the city. For them, attacking this city is simply a kind of death-seeking. the behavior of.


    For other powerful people among human beings, they think Liu Ning has over-expressed himself. In fact, this matter is not that important. Why should the matter be rendered so serious? So in this case, regardless of Liu Ning¡¯s heart Whatever you think, you can¡¯t change everything. If you want to change everything, at least for the time being, the situation is not very attractive. It must be done well. There are some other reforms. As for what those reforms are. What''s the matter, then endure seeing people.

 Chapter 2189： public

    Under the current situation, some people may feel a little uncomfortable, but Liu Ning can''t take care of that much. In terms of treating the entire human race, what he has done is still very good. If you people are not willing If it is, then you can set it yourself


    For these things that happened temporarily, Liu Ning has already lost his ability. If it can be solved properly, of course he will find a way to solve it, but if it can¡¯t be solved, under certain circumstances It''s not easy to handle. Nowadays, everyone understands that if they take this drug, some things are not easy to handle. If they can have other ways, I am afraid that these things are also very simple.


    Under the current situation, many people are aware of the current dilemma of human society. For the current human society, they have indeed encountered various challenges, but then again, the challenges are It''s very normal. We can''t just let these challenges go. If we let go, it won''t be of any benefit to everyone. So at this point.


    These people have to watch them carefully. As for what stage they see, it¡¯s probably their own business. So in this state, they can only do such things. If they are not honest If you do, there is no hope for everyone, if these things can have a good result.


    That is naturally very good. Liu Ning is also concerned about the entire human society, but in the current situation, no matter how Liu Ning explains this matter, no one seems to care about these things, just like Liu Ning. Everything you do should be the same. If someone thinks about Liu Ning in a short period of time, he can still make sense, but if it takes a long time, there are still some people who think so.


    I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning¡¯s heart is a little uncomfortable. Although I should contribute to human society, but you can¡¯t listen so grandiosely. If you do something like this, it¡¯s a bit too much. Especially in these current matters, Liu Ning''s heart is also very fragile, not to say that once a person has the strength, he can ignore these things.


    This is basically impossible, so in such a situation, no matter how big ideas Liu Ning has, he will not let these things go, because Liu Ning also knows very well that you let these things go. If you don¡¯t, they won¡¯t be able to keep you from investigating this matter.


    In the impression of people like them, what they have done can be said to have gone too far. For these people, what they have done is very simple, but if you want to solve it properly, let¡¯s take a look at it for the time being. It is not so easy. If you want to solve it properly, there are certain things that are other, so in this state, some things are not so good.


    In the current situation, many people think about other things. If these things can have results, then these things are a good example, but the problem is that Liu Ning does not have the time to go. Regardless of this, if everything were to be carried over, it would be an extremely difficult thing for Liu Ning, just take the current situation.


    Some things Liu Ning has done may not be good, but it is not easy to be able to achieve Liu Ning¡¯s level. So at this stage, no matter what these people think in their minds, they don¡¯t care. What is in his mind, in short, in the current state.


    Liu Ning has done some things very correctly. As for what they want to do in their hearts, it is probably their own business. If they are not even willing to pay for it, then some things are not easy to say. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone feels that such things are not easy to handle. If you really think these things are easy to handle, some of the next situations are not easy to say.


    The fierce beasts in the wild have regarded Liu Ning as their real enemy. After this attack, these fierce beasts will never be idle. Just look at their appearance and you will understand. These guys have never thought about it. What is their own situation? If they had ever thought about these things, then I am afraid that there would be no such result. Under the current situation, everyone is extremely clear in their hearts.


    As for what they think in the end, it is probably their own business. Liu Ning will never do these things. For Liu Ning today, he is very clear about what he thinks and understands the future. How to do these things, if you do it all by yourself, then some things are not easy to say. Taking the current situation, it does not mean that you cannot do it all.


    But in the current situation, if you dare to carry everything on your body, you must understand a truth. That is, in the current situation, you must be awakened. If you don¡¯t have If you are enlightened, then some things may not be easy to handle, and these people are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    If you can control them well, this is a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t control it, it¡¯s not a good thing for you. From the current situation, it can be seen that if it is If you really know what they want to do, then some things are considered to have results, but if you don''t know what they want to do, then in this state, what we do may cause a series of turmoil.


    Whenever these disturbances come, there will always be some people above who will come and interfere with you. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t care about this. It¡¯s basically impossible. It doesn¡¯t exist. You don¡¯t care about these things. As long as the human council The senior management of the People''s Republic of China decides these things, then some things have little to do with you. In the eyes of the senior management of the Human Council, you only need to obey honestly.


    Why make so many opinions?


    Even if you have expressed so many opinions, what use is it?


    Is it possible that we will listen to these opinions?


    If we do not listen to these opinions, what will be the end result?


    So in the current state, no matter what they think in their minds, and no matter what these people want to do.

 Chapter 2190： Nobody cares

    Anyway, let''s.


    The situation here is already here. If you can accept all of this, everyone should discuss what matters, but if you can¡¯t accept all of this, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, These people are also extremely cunning in doing things. Don''t think that what they do is so simple. If you really think that they do things so simple, you might be deceived by these people.


    In the current state, holding on to the soldiers should be the best ending, but others can hold on to the soldiers. If Liu Ning chooses to hold on to the soldiers, there will be a lot of people standing up and looking for things, and they will have all kinds of things. It is said that Liu Ning can¡¯t do it here again, and Liu Ning can¡¯t do it again. In their heads, Liu Ning must honestly do the things mentioned above. If Liu Ning is If you don''t say that, some things are really not easy to change, so there is no way to continue to do these things.


    Then they don¡¯t give a good face to some things. According to their thoughts, as long as Liu Ning is strong enough, he can solve these things by himself. Even if they cannot be solved temporarily, there is nothing to say. They Doing these things is also very good.


    Therefore, in this state, Liu Ning is very clear about the faces of these people. If you remember all the faces of these people, then you will know how they usually do things. Liu Ning will not. I don''t want to remember these people, because no matter what they do, they have little to do with Liu Ning, so in this state, it''s their own business.


    In fact, there are still many people who have thoughts about the current situation. In their opinion, if it can be solved properly, it may not be a bad thing. In the current state, everyone can actually see it. If there is a good result, it is also a very good reminder for everyone. What should we do to find a good result in this situation, even if Liu Ning can resist a city.


    But human society is too fragmented. If Liu Ning is expected to take care of all the places, it is probably impossible. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone understands what is going on, if everyone does not understand it. , Then some situations may not be easy to explain. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning is also calling on other people in the society not to control everything to himself.


    If you manage all things on your own body, I am afraid that some things are not so good to see. Therefore, in this case, Liu Ning is very clear about what is going on. If it can be solved, I will tell everyone. It may not be a bad thing to say, but the words come back again.


    Under the current circumstances, I want to expect Liu Ning to solve these problems. It is not realistic now. If Liu Ning can give Liu Ning some room for development, the final result will be different. In this situation Next, some things are completely different.


    In the current situation, Liu Ning does not have many choices, but one thing is very important, that is, Liu Ning is very clear about what he wants. When he does not get these things, Liu Ning is absolutely impossible. They will pay for some other things. Perhaps these people don¡¯t know about it, but Liu Ning did it. So in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning can¡¯t deal with these things. Forget about it.


    Because for Liu Ning, under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do may not be true, but there should be a practical solution. If there is no such a practical solution, then It proves that these people are really fooling things, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning can''t take this matter to himself.


    Liu Ning wrote a complete report on all the process, and then directly handed it over to the procuratorial department. As for how you people want to solve it in the future, it¡¯s probably your own business. If you can solve it properly, There is nothing to worry about about some things.


    But if you don¡¯t care about this matter, it has nothing to do with us, and it is absolutely impossible for us to take care of this kind of things, because these things may be very taboo for some people above. Yes, if we take care of these things, there can be no good results next, so at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t do anything else.


    So in the current situation, just do the things that should be done well. As for the things that are not done well, we won¡¯t consider that much for the time being. If you want to consider so much, you must have enough Strength is good, if there is not enough strength.


    Try not to think about these things, because these things have little to do with you, so in this case, you must have the front and back of everything you do. If you don¡¯t have these things to support, then try not to What is said about these things? Under the current circumstances, many people think so, but it is a pity that they do things well. If they do things well, Liu Ning will definitely adopt it.


    But after some long-term actions, Liu Ning is now heartbroken. He doesn¡¯t have the time to continue playing with them, mainly because these people are too selfish, and they don¡¯t even know that their selfish ideas are all. Where did they come from, I can''t think of how selfish they are, so at this point, Liu Ning can only be honest.


    As for what they think in the end, these things are their own business and have little to do with us. They will not be forced to carry these things on your body. If you forcibly carry these things on your body, you will be unlucky in the end. You don¡¯t have half a dime relationship with others. You have to see this clearly. If you don¡¯t see these things clearly, you can¡¯t distinguish yourself. So in this situation, no matter what you¡¯re thinking in your mind, You do these things are a very dangerous thing.

 Chapter 2191： confidence

    The panda is also very clear about the problems that have arisen at present. As for what will become in the end, it is still difficult to say for the time being. Therefore, in this state, the panda sees it very clearly, and if it can be solved If it¡¯s good, then the remaining things will be considered different, so in this state, some people will think that these things are not right, but if someone thinks it¡¯s recent, then some things are not easy to say. So when these things are about to end.


    Everyone basically understands what is going on. When humans do these things, there may be many different situations, but when humans start to do these things, I am afraid that the beasts will not have much ability. Pandas are still very confident about this. If humans can''t even do such trivial things, then there are some things too lazy to say. In this state, pandas are very clear about what they should do.


    Some things are not easy to do these things.


    Under the current situation, everyone can see very clearly, but the panda will never carry these things on its own body, because the panda understands abnormally, even if it is carried on its body, there will be no good results. Don¡¯t think that someone will appreciate you if you do these things. Judging from the current situation, no one would dare to chase you or something, because everyone is basically used to such things.


    If you want to get the gratitude of others, it is probably impossible under the current situation. So when these things happen, everyone will understand what the final result is. If these things are not easy to handle, In the next few days, they will also handle these things well, so in this case, maybe everyone will do something different.


    But if these things can last longer, I am afraid it will be another result. Take this battle as an example, the panda feels that it has found some cooperation atmosphere between the beasts. If we can work together, it will be for all It may not be a bad thing for human beings, but can anyone accept this question?


    Especially these people in today''s human society, they do things completely different from others, except for their own interests.


    Other things will not be considered, and precisely because of this, no matter what they think, pandas will not give up the rights in their hands, let alone do things according to what they say. If you really do things according to what they say, pandas will not do other things next. These people will give pandas all kinds of problems.


    Even if these things were originally responsible for them, people like them would not be responsible for themselves. This is how these people do things. If you don¡¯t understand how these people do things, then in the next some time, Panda will Let these people understand it well. In short, under the current situation, you must not say more. If you say more, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that, in the current situation, these people are extremely helpless in doing things. If they can solve these things, I am afraid they will not say similar things. In the eyes of these people, perhaps Some things are not quite right, but when these things happen, everyone try to cooperate a little bit. After all, we are all human beings, and in the battle against the fierce beasts, everyone has indeed exerted a lot of effort.


    So in this matter, if we don¡¯t do this, we will definitely suffer in the future, and there is no way to tell others about this matter. Therefore, under the current circumstances, the things that should be resolved must be resolved. These things can¡¯t be delayed, because now they can¡¯t afford it, and not many people dare to do this. So at this point, no matter what they say in their hearts, pandas are very disciplined in doing things. .


    In a word, no matter what they think in their hearts, in short, we still do things very regularly. If you don''t want to follow it.


    This rule is your own business. It is not easy to have this inheritance in human society. If this inheritance disappears, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    So in the current situation, if someone wants to make these inheritances disappear, it might be a bad thing. Under the current situation, everyone actually understands it very well. If someone kills, That is also his own problem, and there is not much to say about it here. Under the current situation, if there are still people who feel that something is wrong, then the next thing may not be easy to say, once these things reach this level.


    Everyone can only watch here. As for what happens to them next, it is not comparable to us. If we compare all these things, then I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say. Under the current situation, everyone is actually very clear. If you can understand, some things will be easier to handle, if no one understands.


    So in the next period of time, I am afraid that these things will cause a lot of trouble for everyone, so when doing similar things, try not to do these things too much, because when these things start, everyone It''s not easy to do things. Under the current circumstances, everyone understands this, so they can''t overdo it. Once these things are done too much.


    Then these things are not easy to handle, so when Panda talks about these things, many of them will be dissatisfied. After all, these people are not really going to come here to do things. As for the final result, they think What is it, that¡¯s probably their own business.


    So no one can solve these things. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. Let''s try not to care too much. In this world, you can ask a few more questions. , Don¡¯t say anything about things that don¡¯t belong to you. If you insist on saying this thing, it won¡¯t do you any good for yourself.

 Chapter 2192： Dissatisfied

    Some people may feel dissatisfied with these things and think that pandas are a bit too much, but in fact, pandas themselves are very clear about whether they are like this, and if they can understand it, it may not appear similar. The situation is different, but it is a pity that these people do not understand, no matter what they think in their hearts, in this matter, many people think only about their own business.


    They simply don¡¯t care what kind of stage the entire human race is in, let alone what kind of trouble this matter will bring to everyone, so in this case, even if some people feel that they should regret it, they also They will not say this because they are afraid of taking this responsibility themselves. This has been the case for a long time, and there may be some people who will take responsibility.


    But for more people, this responsibility is not so important anymore. As for what it will look like in the end, it is their own business. When these things are about to end, they will understand what to do. , If you still don¡¯t understand, then you need to ask someone who understands.


    Whether these understandable people will reason to them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s another matter. So on this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, we won¡¯t say anything more here, if it¡¯s more. If you say something, then some things are hard to say. Until these things have not ended, the panda will not say much, because the panda knows this very well. It is useless to say more about these things. Unwilling to listen.


    And under the current circumstances, you can¡¯t just say that what you¡¯re saying is correct. Everyone has everyone¡¯s ideas. If you change everything for your own sake, it¡¯s extremely unclear at the moment. Reliable, so in such a situation, no matter what people think in their hearts, and no matter what they think in their hearts, in the current situation.


    Everyone has to cooperate well. If they don¡¯t cooperate well, then some things will have no good results. So when these things start, they also understand what to do next, if they don¡¯t understand these things. Things, then in the next period of time, maybe someone will have a good talk with them.


    But more people will stand by and express their happiness, because they know very well that no one will be used to you in such things. You are in whatever situation you are in, and no one will change you. Yes, in a society where fierce beasts are rampant, is it possible that you still expect others to truly treat you as a relative?


    This is basically impossible. If someone did this, it would not look good, at least in the current situation.


    There will be no such situation, so when these things are about to be resolved, what everyone thinks can be immediately shown. As for whether they are reliable in doing things, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that important. If these things are really so important, in some cases, people like them will be extremely sensitive, if these things are not so sensitive.


    Those people won¡¯t raise this question many times. No one in this world is a fool. When they do this, they will consider a lot of things clearly. If you really think so, treat them It doesn''t matter to you, but if you don''t think so, but just want to prove something indiscriminately, then this matter is not a trivial matter to you.


    Even for many people, it¡¯s not a trivial matter, so in such a situation, everyone should understand what is going on. Under the current situation, many people are very clear about it, as to how they know this matter. , I can¡¯t find a point of view for the time being. Panda doesn¡¯t know how to say it anyway, so I don¡¯t want to talk about these things at all. Under the current situation, if there are more talks, many people may feel it. Irritable, when many people feel irritable, this is not a good thing for everyone.


    So no one said much, Panda just made its own decision.


    That''s it. After doing this, the panda is going to plan a counterattack for these fierce beasts. Since you can count me in the wild, why can''t I count you in the wild?


    If this kind of thing really happens, we can be regarded as taking care of each other. Take this matter as an example. Without the calculations of you people, how could the result like this happen today?


    So no matter what the panda thinks, the final result is the same. If these people dare not admit it, it is their own problem. When these things cannot be admitted, then some things may not have good results. At that time, it was time for everyone to tear their skin. In short, the strength of the panda is much stronger than that of them.


    Therefore, pandas never worry about tearing their skin. If they are even worried about this kind of thing, they can only say that they don¡¯t have the ability to bear the reputation they have today. For the pandas now, There are many things that are not so simple. As for what they can make in the end, that is not what the current panda can say. It can only be said that the next situation is discussed together, if there is someone to discuss it.


    That is naturally very good, but if no one cares about this matter, what happens in the end is that they are their own problems, and they have nothing to do with our half of the money. Every time these things begin to take shape At the time, everyone basically understands that under the influence of such things, they will feel that this matter is extremely sad, but as long as they can go past this node, it is the same for everyone, and the saying goes well. .


    There is no hurdle, only your own attitude towards this matter. As long as you don''t treat this matter as the same thing, who would treat it as the same thing?


    What''s more, there are not so many enemies in the world. It may be your enemy for the time being, but what happens next is probably his own business.


    So in the current situation, no matter what the final result is, everyone can actually solve all of this. As for when to solve it, or when to solve it, this is their own business, and we have nothing to do here. How big the relationship is, if you insist on changing these relationships, then some things are not easy to say, so many things have to be left behind.

 Chapter 2193： start

    It is really difficult for the current situation. In the final analysis, what is the result? If everyone can think about it, then these things will not matter, but the problem is that these things are not considered well, and no one knows how to solve them. These things, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their minds, in the current state, it is best not to treat these things as a very simple thing, if they are to be regarded as a very simple thing. .


    Then it¡¯s hard to tell under this situation. Take the current situation as an example. Under the current state, they can still understand these things. It¡¯s just that some things are not so good. Just understand. If If you understand these things better, the current results will not exist. Liu Ning is still very knowledgeable about urban construction. Of course, the so-called knowledge is only in accordance with his own methods. Of the method.


    Under the current situation of these treatments, there may be many people who can''t see clearly, but after they understand it, this matter can easily pass. This is also the current state of affairs, and everyone can understand it.


    I am afraid that Liu Ning is not a shrewd person anymore. Under the current situation, most people also understand what Liu Ning thinks, so when they do things, there may be some who are not comfortable with it. , But after a long time, everyone naturally knows what the situation is, so in this state, they are very euphemistic in doing things, if they don¡¯t solve these things properly.


    Maybe everyone will not have any good results. Whenever something like this happens, everyone will understand what the final result is. If they can understand, then the next situation will be easy to handle, so in In this case, everyone knows what the final result is. If someone pretends to be confused, then some things are actually easy to say.


    You only need to deal with these people who are pretending to be confused. Take the current situation as an example, Liu Ning can see that many people are pretending to be confused, but they cannot be dismantled. If you want to After all the people are exposed, then you have to think about how you should solve this problem. Under the current situation, if you really have that ability, then some things are naturally very good. Yes, but if you don¡¯t have the patience, then some things will be difficult to say.


    For example, in the current situation, everyone¡¯s faces are not good. Whoever can solve the problem at hand will be able to get alive, but if you can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. This At one point, everyone must see clearly. When these things have a result, everyone may dismiss it, because these people see their own efforts, and they don¡¯t see the efforts of others. When these things are all When reversed.


    They also understand what is going on, but it is a pity that whether they understand it or not, they have their own ideas about these things. If they can understand all these things, they will not believe it. This kind of result is needed. In the current situation, it is precisely because of this need. So when these things are about to be solved, it will be another result.


    In short, under the current situation, these things are actually not easy to solve. If these things are not easy to solve, then the remaining things will be even more difficult to solve. Now people have a kind of lazy thinking. If you have something, you will definitely find someone else first. It is absolutely impossible to put this matter on your own head, because people like them know very well that if it is put on your own head, it is clearly your own head. If there is a problem, who will admit that there is a problem with his head?


    At this point, many senior-level people have done a great job. They can be regarded as a lesson for Liu Ning. Whenever Liu Ning wants to make outstanding contributions, these people can always give Liu Ning a lesson. The pile of cold water, because Liu Ning knows very well. Under the current situation, you have to figure out the situation. If you don¡¯t know the situation, you will suffer a lot in this matter.


    Don''t expect these people to find it conscience.


    This is simply impossible for them, how could they find it conscience?


    For people like them, doing things is not the most important thing. How to develop your own power is the most important. If there is no way to develop your own power, then in the next period of time, these things may not be possible. It''s over.


    Whenever these situations have a result, people don¡¯t know what to say, so in such a situation, some people may feel unsatisfied, or some may feel unsuitable, but when these things are over , They will all understand what the final result is. If these results are not easy to handle, then in the next period of time, perhaps these people will not say anything, if there are still people.


    Then there are not many people who care about these things. In fact, Liu Ning sees this situation very clearly. If they can see it clearly, it is naturally a very good thing, but the most afraid of it. They just don''t understand. When these things start, it is also when Liu Ning is most helpless. If these things can be solved, it may not be the current situation, but it is a pity that these things cannot be solved.


    It is also because some things have exceeded the bottom line that can be solved. When you think this thing is easy to handle, you may already understand these things, but if you do not have a good result, then I am afraid that these things are not. To be honest, it is precisely because of this that everyone must look at it honestly.


    As for the extent to which they see one, it is also their own business, so in such a situation, don''t go to be nosy, the most important thing is to take care of your own business, maybe you have pity on those people, But no one has pity on you. This is a very important thing nowadays. What if you pity others and others don''t take you seriously?

 Chapter 2194： capricious

    The fierce beasts are now also beginning their changes. For these fierce beasts, they feel a little surprised by what they are seeing. As for what they have become, for the time being, they are really not easy to say, just take the current beasts. , If they were to change everything, it would be inappropriate for the time being, but if they were left alone, there would be nothing good for these fierce beasts, so under the current circumstances.


    These fierce beasts must understand that if they can solve these things properly, then the final result will be easier to say. The fierce beasts are also very clear. At this stage, they cannot be too willful. If they are too willful, yes. They don''t have the benefit of half a dime. Taking the current situation as an example, do you really think that the fierce beast has nothing to do with Liu Ning?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Although Liu Ning is strong, but compared with the fierce beasts, the fierce beast group is still very strong. It is precisely because of this that when the fierce beast is preparing to do something, they still stop it for the time being. Unstoppable, it was at the beginning of these things that they understood these things better, and if they didn''t understand these things, they would be within a certain range.


    They are likely to suffer a big loss, so in such a situation, they have to solve these things properly. If these things are not solved properly, everything that follows will surprise them, so Under such circumstances, not many people can say good things to me, and they can only watch here temporarily. As for what results they can obtain in the end, it may be their own problem, and it has nothing to do with these people. In this case, everyone sees it very clearly.


    Don¡¯t think that you are the only one who can be smart. If you think so, then you will offend more people. These people are not jokes, they are all messing around in this society. It''s been a while, so if you want to deceive them, it is unlikely for the time being. When these people are playing politics, many people may not have woken up yet! It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone may have a lot of helplessness, but then again, in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to take these things You can fix it. If you still have the same attitude, let alone some people will not let you go, even if you think you are a ridiculous person, don''t think you are joking.


    Under the current circumstances, there is really no joke to say, and when doing these things, everyone is very accurate, there is no need to do these things at all, if you really do these things, it¡¯s not Know what kind of result will be in the end, so whenever something like this happens, everyone will find a way to hide, maybe some people will not say much, but if they talk more, then you are about to end. It''s time.


    So in this case, don¡¯t worry about what you think in your mind or what you think in your mind. As long as you can do all these things well, then you don¡¯t need to worry about the next things. Everyone can still solve these similar things. If everyone can¡¯t solve them, then these things are not too embarrassing. At least in this situation, everyone can be forgiven, so when these things happen .


    There may be a lot of dissatisfaction, but everyone can still understand. Once someone does not understand this, then the next situation is not easy to say. Everyone does not want to meet such a pig teammate. If there is really With such a pig teammate, then in some of the next things, everyone''s faces will not look good.


    Don¡¯t worry about what you did before, let alone, what kind of things you have now, because these people don¡¯t think about you at all. If you want them to think about your affairs, then you can let them go quickly. In the current situation, not much.


    People will treat these things as serious things, because they are very clear, um, if someone is serious about completing these things.


    That can only show that there is a problem with these people¡¯s brains. If there is no problem with these people¡¯s brains, then in the next few things, everyone can definitely see a good result. As for whether this result is beneficial to people, Now these people don''t think about this. They know these things very well. If they think about this more, then who will consider the next thing?


    If you think about more things for others, then others will not think about you. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, these guys will understand what the end result will be, if someone doesn¡¯t believe it. , You can stand up and take a good look. As for what they eventually become, it is their own business, holding some substantive rights granted to them by the people.


    Then don¡¯t do what the people want to do. This is what these people are doing. If you can¡¯t bear it, then you can pity the people and help them. If that¡¯s the case, then you I have become an idiot. This is absolute. No one will say anything. So in such a situation, these people are very sensible. As for how they are sensible. .


    That¡¯s probably their own business, so no one dared to say anything more at this point, because these people know it, and they are all from that era. If you dare to carry these things on your body, it can only show One thing, that is to say, your mind is full of paste. No one will carry these things on their bodies. Who dares to carry these things on their bodies is their own problem.


    There is no relationship with others for half a dime. Every time these things happen, everyone understands the most results, but there are always some people who don¡¯t understand these results. When they want to do these things, they also know what the results are. They know what the situation is in the end, so in this state, they can''t do these things at all. If they can do it well, I''m afraid it won''t be the current situation.

 Chapter 2195： Come forward

    So in such a situation, everyone is actually very clear. It is your own business to let everyone solve these things properly. So when these things are resolved, some things will not be so much, so in this way Under the circumstances, don¡¯t take these things simple. If you take these things simple, it¡¯s probably your own problem. So when these things are over, you will know what to do.


    In the current situation, many people are actually very clear. If they don¡¯t understand these things, they may not be able to do some things well. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s hearts are still very clear. Regardless of what they are thinking about, when they want to solve these things, they must be solved. If someone is unwilling to work on these things, then there will be something next. It is also difficult for people to say, so in this case.


    Regardless of what everyone¡¯s heart is thinking, in short, they have to look at these things carefully. If someone has other ideas, I¡¯m afraid these things are not easy to say, so in the current situation No matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in any case, no one will do these things better, because everyone is very clear that this matter is dealing with beasts. Everyone has the patience of everyone, so you can''t ask these people too much.


    Some things are not easy to solve, all due to their own reasons.


    What they are thinking about is also their own problem, and it has nothing to do with you. If you insist on taking care of these things, it is also your own problem, and you can never blame them all. Some things you want to do on your body, you have to work hard yourself, instead of putting everything on others¡¯ heads and letting others do it for you, this is actually a very Irrational behavior is precisely because of this.


    If someone is really kidnapped in such a moral way, it is really not a good thing. So in this case, some people may say that is not correct, but when some people are ready to say these things, they should Understand what kind of result this is. If they can''t even see these things, it''s their own problem, so under the current situation.


    Don¡¯t care what everyone¡¯s mind thinks, and don¡¯t care what their ultimate purpose is. In short, if you bring up this matter, you have to implement it honestly. If you don¡¯t implement it, then These things are not easy to talk about. Everyone is not a fool. When doing these things, they all understand it. If they are all done by themselves, it will never be a trivial matter. So in this state, everyone Try to prevaricate these things as much as possible, as to what the final result will be.


    That¡¯s their own business. If it still doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to say. So in such a situation, try to switch positions as much as possible. As for the final result, then It¡¯s not what we people can say. If it can be said, then it will be okay in the end. If it is not, no one will listen to the final result. So Liu Ning is very clear that this matter itself cannot be dealt with. Things to please.


    There is no need to say so much at all. If you say so much, the final result is not very good-looking. In the current situation, there are actually a lot of things that everyone has to do. You can¡¯t waste everything here. When Liu Ning is preparing to do something, these people try to see clearly as much as possible. If they don''t see clearly, the final result will be hard to say, whenever these things have to pass.


    At the end, it is also a very good thing. Under such a situation, everyone can still do things. If you insist on saying these things, it¡¯s probably a problem for others. No one can take all these things. The mediation is done, so in the current situation, it¡¯s best not to say these things too much, and saying some too much words is completely useless. After all, not many people will treat you as the same thing. If you insist If you want to spread this matter evenly on yourself.


    Then the next situation is not easy to say, so in the current situation, try not to bring these things to this aspect. If you bring it wrong, then it may not be a good thing, even you.


    There is no problem with bringing them, and no one will say these things, so in the current situation, everyone¡¯s eyes can¡¯t get the sand in your eyes. Try not to treat these things as a major thing, as in the end you can complete it. What kind of thing is purely your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others.


    If you insist on putting this matter in other people¡¯s minds, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. Everyone is not a fool in this age and would not put these things in their own minds, so under the current circumstances, Some people and things have to be seen slowly. As to whether they can be resolved in the end, it may be their own problem.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with other people. When such things happen, many people may feel dissatisfied. But then again, satisfaction and dissatisfaction are also your own problems. You don¡¯t have much to do with others. If you insist on putting this thing on others, it¡¯s probably not a good thing. So in the current state, you still have to let these people understand this thing and what you want to do in the end. This is all your own business, and it''s really hard to talk about with others.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things begin, some things can only be like this. As for whether there will be other ideas in the end, it is probably their own business, and they have not solved all these things. When I waited a while, things wouldn¡¯t be easy to say, and I could only let everyone guess slowly. As for the stage of guessing, it¡¯s not what these people can say at the moment, as for what they want to do. , That is their own problem, we will not say too much here.

 Chapter 2196： Four big families

    Liu Ning actually has his own plan on how to deal with this matter. For the current Liu Ning, he understands the abilities of these beasts very well. If these beasts are not allowed to have a good solution. , Then in the next few days, I am afraid that there are some things that are not easy to handle, because when these fierce beasts are doing things, they are doing terrible things, and they never consider human beings. Inside, so we are also extremely dangerous.


    There is only one piece of land, so Liu Ning must find a new way to improve the strength of human beings as a whole. This is the most fundamental one. If you only rely on yourself to fight on your own, it¡¯s probably impossible. Yes, so Liu Ning set his sights on the four big families. You must know that the four big families are powerful. In the entire human society, that is also very powerful, but Liu Ning is not looking at their economic strength now. For Liu Ning, these things are not easy.


    Economic strength is not so important. As long as you want to do it, you can have the same economic strength as them. But then again, if you don¡¯t have that ability, their economic strength is very important. So at present In this state, try not to overdo these things as much as possible, and we must treat these things as a good thing, as to what it will become in the end.


    Liu Ning can''t predict it for the time being, so when these things happen, everyone can only watch them honestly. As for whether Liu Ning can explain these things, that is also Liu Ning''s own problem. There is not much to do with others. Once these things can be resolved, it is also a good thing for Liu Ning. Of course, from the current situation, regardless of what Liu Ning does, it is impossible to give these things properly. These people are very clear about the solution, no matter what their situation is.


    It¡¯s impossible for us to say anything. This is also an extremely important thing. If someone wants to say something, it¡¯s also extremely unrealistic at the moment. If someone wants to mess around with this matter, then some things may happen. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke, because everyone knows that when someone is ready, then these things are not a joke. In the current state, it¡¯s obvious that someone is doing it. Get ready.


    As for what their situation is in the end, I am afraid that it is not what Liu Ning currently can imagine. Therefore, under such a situation, some things are not so easy. Whenever these things are about to be resolved, this is what they are. It can be solved. If it can''t be solved, then the next situation is not easy to say. Under the current situation, there may be something that can blind their eyes.


    But if it develops for a long time, they can still understand these things. In the current state, everyone knows what the final outcome will be. If someone is uncomfortable, then these people can''t bear it themselves. It doesn¡¯t matter much. Under such circumstances, these people will understand the final result. As for what they will become, this is not something Liu Ning can say temporarily, so in this state, Liu What Ning saw was extremely true.


    If you don¡¯t see it really enough, it¡¯s probably Liu Ning¡¯s own problem, so when these things happen, Liu Ning is also very serious in doing things. Let¡¯s not care what the situation is. In short, we want to do this. When things happen, you have to do this thing well. If you don''t do this thing well, then in the next period of time, there will be many improprieties.


    So in such a situation, even if there is a similar impropriety, Liu Ning has to watch it here. If Liu Ning doesn''t watch it, there are some things the little brother can''t say.


    Under the current situation, everyone is actually very clear. As for what they understand, it is not something Liu Ning can think of for the time being. When these things are about to be resolved, there will always be some mess. thing.


    It''s not that people like us want to find things. It''s really that these things can''t go around. Take these fierce beasts today, do you really think they are in trouble?


    In fact, no one knows the background of fierce beasts better than the old guys in humans. The background of fierce beasts is indeed very powerful. At least with our current ability, there is no way to treat them. For the time being, although a series of The contraction, but everyone knows.


    The strength of the fierce beasts is still very powerful. If we think that we can hold them in this situation, it may be our fault. So in such a situation, don¡¯t think that the strength of sales is not good. In fact, the strength of the fierce beasts It is very powerful. No matter what happens on your side, the fierce beast will do all these things. So in this situation, the fierce beast is doing things very well. They are at least better than before. It¡¯s time to improve a lot.


    If you don¡¯t even dare to face this point, it¡¯s just your own problem. The current sales situation is indeed not very optimistic, but then again, people can do this step, which in itself is a problem. A great victory, if it weren''t for this ability, it would never have happened like this.


    So under the current situation, no matter what the beast does, they do quite well. Therefore, when these things happen, some people will deny it and think that everything the beast said is all. It¡¯s wrong, and it¡¯s not advisable at all. But in fact, it¡¯s not good. So in this state, no matter what people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do.


    In short, they are still able to do this. If they can¡¯t do this, then some of the next things will be hard to say. So at this stage, even if these people are dissatisfied in their hearts, they have to All these things have to be clarified, and there is no right to say if it is not clear. Everyone knows this very well, and they will not do too much.

 Chapter 2197： the goal

    Recently, Liu Ning has been thinking about one thing. Now that the fierce beast knows its existence, it is absolutely impossible to ignore it. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, the fierce beast is doing things very well, so in this current state Next, they must have other ideas. If the operation is not good, it will not be good for us. Therefore, under the current situation, these things must be handled properly.


    If there is a sudden crisis, it will be of no benefit to Liu Ning, so Liu Ning has to be prepared. Of course, this preparation is not so simple. Take the current situation, what exactly is the other party going to do?


    Or what to do, Liu Ning now knows nothing.


    Although there are some connections between humans and fierce beasts, the relationship between the two parties is still tense. Take Wangcai, although he has become Liu Ning¡¯s person, he dare not go out into the wild. In the wild, it¡¯s not a trivial matter. When iron ore was mined, it was because the beast didn¡¯t understand it, so it didn¡¯t take Wangcai to operate. Now the situation is completely different. Wangcai still doesn''t know the depth.


    If he went to the wild for a stroll, there would be more beasts that would kill him. Unless he stayed with Liu Ning every day, those guys outside would not say anything, but if he left Liu Ning, I don''t dare to say certain things. Those guys outside are enough to kill them, so in this state, there are some things that others might say badly.


    But under certain circumstances, some people will see it very correctly. Every time these things begin, everyone will know what the next situation is. If these situations still cannot be resolved, then these things are hard to say. Now, in the current situation, everyone is very clear, at least they won¡¯t say much about these things. If they don¡¯t understand, then the final situation is not easy to say.


    For the current situation, there must be a good change. As for how to change this matter, Liu Ning currently has no good way. Although Liu Ning already understands the result very well, but from the current situation In other words, there is still not much change. If you want to make a big change, there are things that are not possible at present. Under the current situation, some people may feel that this is incorrect.


    But Liu Ning is already advising them. It¡¯s better to take care of everything. If you wait until the beast comes, it will not do us any good. The beast has already noticed Liu Ning¡¯s greatness. So, it is impossible to simply let this matter go. For any move of Liu Ning, it is impossible for the fierce beast to give up.


    Therefore, in the current state, no matter what Liu Ning does, it will definitely attract the attention of the beast group. If the human group can also pay equal attention to it, then some things are relatively easy to handle, but if the human group does not take it seriously If this is the case, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, perhaps these people will be very clear, but if more people do not understand these things, huge problems may arise, so at this point .


    Liu Ning has already given them a wake-up call. As for what they think, it¡¯s hard for the people here to say at the moment. In short, no matter what they think, Liu Ning is fully prepared. To meet this challenge, for Liu Ning, this challenge should have begun long ago. If he did not start quickly, Liu Ning might not be able to complete this challenge.


    In the current state, human society is in a process of extreme decline. If these challenges are not faced head-on, there is nothing good for human society. Human society can survive the crisis in many ways, but For Liu Ning, apart from the current situation, there is no other way to tide over the crisis.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning can say that there is no one way to do it. He can only treat these things as serious things. If you have other ideas, you have to look for other things. It¡¯s a pity that there is no other solution. In the Human Council, there are still many people mocking Liu Ning and making some fuss. They think that what Liu Ning said is not the truth at all, humans and fierce beasts. There is no good communication channel between them.


    Why are you right?


    If what you said is really correct, why hasn''t the fierce beast attacked yet?


    This is also a very important matter. If you can¡¯t explain this matter, then I¡¯m afraid not many people will listen to this matter. So when these people ask questions, everyone will focus on the struggle. Liu Ning, let''s see how Liu Ning handles this problem.


    If Liu Ning can handle this problem well, of course it would be good for everyone, but how can Liu Ning find the joints of such a problem?


    This is a very depressing thing. Just like what these people said, this thing was only thought of by Liu Ning himself. If it is to be resolved properly, it is currently impossible. So when these things When all spread out.


    Someone is bound to stand up to solve these things. If no one solves these things, then some situations are not easy to talk about. Someone has to stand up. Who can stand up to solve this matter? At present, there is still not much. Human, so Liu Ning is extremely depressed at this point. If a good solution can be found, it would of course be a very good thing for Liu Ning, under the current circumstances.


    There may be many people who do not approve of such a thing, but what can they do? If this problem is not resolved properly, in the next period of time, there may be many people who do not understand this matter, and it will eventually change. It''s really not easy to say what it will be like for the time being, so in this case.


    Maybe they don''t quite understand what''s next, but they.


    I will definitely understand another thing, and that is how to make a good change in this matter.

 Chapter 2198： Response plan

    If they can change, it will naturally be happy for everyone, but if they can''t change, many things are not easy to say.


    Some people understand the seriousness of the problem, and they can get good results, but most people don¡¯t understand this after all. If most people understand it, maybe this is not the result now, but it¡¯s a pity The thing is, under the current circumstances, there are very few people who understand these things. If you really understand this, you may not need to worry so much. Unfortunately, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone does not know these things very well, so when these things happen, everyone can only watch them silently. If other people say these things, then these people will also do very well. It is a pity that some things are not that simple. Even if we want to do these things, it is not so easy for the time being. So in this state, no matter how you do it.


    In the end, it is impossible to have any good results. It is precisely because of this. When these people do not want to do these things, they will find many reasons. At that time, even if you want to prevaricate, it is not so. Easy things, for these people, they have many ways to solve these things, if you don''t want to be unlucky on this matter.


    Then try to follow their ideas as much as possible. If you don¡¯t follow their ideas, in the next period of time, some things may not be easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen In fact, everyone¡¯s heart is not very comfortable, but at present, there is no other way. If they have other ways, it may not be the result. Under such circumstances, no matter what everyone¡¯s heart is What is thinking.


    Regardless of what people want to make things look like, in the current situation, if you follow the original way, I am afraid that not many people will be able to win. This is also the most stressful thing. If there are people If you don¡¯t believe it, you can slowly infer on this matter, and you may be able to get a different result, but under the current circumstances.


    I am afraid that there are not too many such things. No matter what you think in your heart, when you do these things, you have to take these things out. If there is not a good result, I believe it will not. Some people say something more. At this point, in fact, everyone has the same idea. If you can''t even satisfy this, then in the next certain period of time.


    Maybe some things are not so simple. Under the current situation, everyone has their own ideas in their hearts. As for what they will do in the end, that is their own business. In this case Some people may not be doing it right enough, but once they regard these things as the most important thing, then some of the next things will be considered to have results, so in the current situation, it is good to have results. Yes, in these situations, no matter what you think.


    In short, no one said more. It is precisely because of this. After these things happened, some of everyone¡¯s situation has been improved. If no one said more, then their situation is not easy to handle. Every time these things are about to end, everyone will understand what¡¯s going on. So under the current situation, some people may not see it really enough, but some people are also very helpless. If someone can see Good words.


    Of course it cannot be such a result, so in the current situation, they can only watch carefully. As for what will become in the end, I am afraid it is not easy to say, and it is precisely because of this. Many things do not have a good result, so these people can only watch from the side, as for.


    What situation eventually evolved into.


    No one has said much for the time being, so in this case, everyone understands what is going on. If they can understand, I believe that some things are normal. If these things are not done well, In the next period of time, all kinds of troubles may occur. For everyone, these troubles are not very attractive, so in this situation, no matter what everyone thinks, no matter what they can do. What you do well, these things can be left aside.


    If they were to manage everything, I am afraid they would not be able to manage it. It is precisely because of this that, in the current situation, everyone can only look at it honestly, and no one wants to be able to change all of this. But judging from the current situation, it is not so simple to change these things, and it is not so realistic. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what these people think, they must abide by certain rules. If you don''t follow the rules, it is likely to be a fatal thing, so in such a situation, everyone will understand.


    Under the current situation, they may have many ideas, but at the same time they should also pay attention to the current real situation. If they do not pay attention to the current real situation, it is not a good thing for them, just take it. As far as the current situation is concerned, if you really don¡¯t pay attention to these things, you will definitely be the one who will suffer in retrospect. Therefore, in this situation, there is really nothing to say. If you can understand, some things will not be so anxious. Up.


    As for what will happen in the end, it is that these people¡¯s own problems have little to do with others. They have no way to properly solve these things, and there is no way to ask others to do these things. So under the current circumstances, Everyone is also extremely cautious, if it weren''t for their situation.


    I am afraid that some things will not be solved, so in the current situation, everyone can only endure, and no one can say anything, because these people can¡¯t say anything, so they can only watch When someone solves the problem, just follow up slowly. As for other situations, it¡¯s hard to say. This is also the most stressful thing at present.

 Chapter 2199： proposal

    When Liu Ning submitted his proposal to the Human Council, many people in the Human Council did not realize the seriousness of this matter. Take the current situation as an example, no matter what these people think in their hearts. Yes, they all have to make some changes. If the changes are not good, the next thing may be difficult to say. Under the current situation, everyone can understand that if no one makes changes. , It will be a very serious matter for them, so in this case.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, someone will do this thing wrong after all. If they don¡¯t do this thing wrong, then it might not be them. Liu Ning is very aware of the aggressiveness of wild beasts. Sex, if you don''t give them a little color in a short time, I am afraid that we will suffer by that time. The wild beast is still relatively gentle Liu Ning, and still remembers how he went to the sea at that time.


    The fierce beasts in the sea are even more terrible. They are more cruel than the fierce beasts in the wild. So at this point, no matter what these guys say, we must do things better. If so If there is no improvement, it will be very fatal for us. So at this point, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we must do things like this. If we don¡¯t do things, I¡¯m afraid there will be no A very good result.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone knows what the final result is. If all of this is summed up, it is probably a very simple word, so in this case, no matter what What these people think in their hearts, no one can arrange these things too well.


    If someone arranges it too well, it¡¯s probably a terrible thing. So in such a situation, it doesn¡¯t matter what other people¡¯s minds think. It¡¯s important to see how you do it, and if you can If you do a good job, then in some major situations, it is a very good thing, but if you do not do well, then these things are not very good, so when these things are about to end.


    Everyone basically understands what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand these things, in some time in the future, there may be many people who can¡¯t see clearly. If they can see clearly, these things will be fine. I''m so worried. When these things don''t have a good result, then these things are not easy to say, so in the current situation.


    Some people may feel that something is wrong, but when everything is arranged, these people will understand what to do with these things. If they still don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯m afraid that some things will go online. It¡¯s not that people like us are not free and easy enough to do things, it is true that some people are not free and easy enough to do things.


    Whenever these people do things, it¡¯s not good for us people. So when these things are done, everyone basically knows what the result is. If they don¡¯t want to get these things right, they will continue to take care of them. In the next certain period of time, these situations can be resolved, but if they can''t be resolved, then some things are not very good. Under the current situation, everyone is very aware of the final result.


    But if you don¡¯t understand this result, everyone¡¯s heart will be extremely irritable, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, don¡¯t take this matter too much. If you take this matter too much, in the next period of time, there may be many people who don¡¯t care much about this matter. Once they are allowed to do a good job of a criterion for these things, then there will be the rest. Some things are not so good in a moment.


    If these things can have results, it is naturally very good, but if the results are not very attractive, then in the future, regardless of what these things become, it will be impossible in the end. This is the most important point that makes everyone happy, whenever Liu Ning calculates these things.


    These things are what Liu Ning is most worried about. These things are not simple for Liu Ning. If Liu Ning is forced to come.


    Dealing with these things is a bit too much, so in the current state, no matter what Liu Ning¡¯s mind is thinking, he will not attribute these things to himself. Liu Ning knows this very well, so he should When Liu Ning did these things, many people were dissatisfied, but no matter how dissatisfied they were.


    We do things in the same way. It is very positive for us to handle these things honestly, but if you do not handle them well, then some things will not look good. From the current situation , Many people are already staring at this point, so no matter what your heart thinks, there will always be some people here who will ask you something, so whenever you think of these things, you should understand that in the end What is the result.


    If you don¡¯t understand this result, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not so good. Take the current situation as an example. Everyone knows very well how to do it. But when all these things are revealed, their They don''t want to think so much in their hearts, and they will have some other ideas, so under the current situation.


    Regardless of what these people think in their hearts, you just need to know what they want to make this thing. When facing a fierce beast, what many people say is completely different from what they do, so In this state, try to do these things well. This is a very good thing for everyone.


    If these things are not done well, in the next period of time, there will be many people who will suffer a big loss. As for what they will become, it is not easy to decide for the time being, and it is right. It is because of this. When these things are about to end, there will be many people immediately saying these things are also because of this. When these things pass, everyone basically understands what is going on... ¡­

 Chapter 2200： Human heart

    So when these things are about to end, everyone will also understand very well. In this matter, not many people will make a mistake.


    Some people think this thing is incorrect, but some people think this thing is very correct, so when they are doing this thing, these people don¡¯t know what to say, anyway in their state, no matter what Someone will always find them what they say, and they will say things very badly. If they can pass it, it is naturally a very good thing.


    But if these people can¡¯t listen to it, it¡¯s not a good thing for them. Judging from the current situation, not many people can tolerate this matter. When they can¡¯t stand it, it¡¯s not a good thing. It''s when these people suffer, so when these things start, then in the current situation.


    It¡¯s not easy for everyone to say. If these things can be solved properly, everyone¡¯s hearts are still very happy, but if the solutions are not good, then these people¡¯s hearts are not very happy. If they can solve these problems Everything is evaluated, and in the hearts of these people, everyone can understand what is going on, but human society is not monolithic. When we laugh at the beasts and don¡¯t know unity.


    In fact, the people who don¡¯t know the least about unity are us. We are all very clear about what is going on in our daily life. So in this state, if you want to laugh at the beast, I¡¯m afraid. It''s just that something is wrong with you, so when these things start, it''s best not to laugh at others first, and to take good care of ourselves. If you can''t even do this well, then some things will be difficult to say.


    Under this circumstance, everyone is very clear in their hearts and understands this matter very well. If everyone does not understand this matter in the next series of behaviors, these people may not say so. So in the current situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts, and they will be very compromised when doing things.


    Their heart is very simple. When doing such things, they will never make everyone embarrassed. So when these things start, they will suppress these things. As for what they will become in the end, I¡¯m afraid It¡¯s not what they said, so in the current state, everyone understands it very well. If you don¡¯t care about this kind of thing yourself, then it¡¯s not easy to say, in the current situation under.


    Humans still have a disadvantage to the beasts. If they want to gain an advantage, someone must make sacrifices. What kind of person should make sacrifices is impossible from the current point of view. If so, If someone wants to make sacrifices, some people are bound to suffer in this situation. Who should suffer?


    This is the most important issue. If these things can be resolved, everyone will feel better.


    But the question is how to solve this matter. At present, not many people can see clearly. If they can see clearly, then the situation is completely different now, so whenever these things can be resolved At that time, everyone knew what was going on in their hearts. In some places, chemistry is different for some people.


    But if they are the same, then the final result will be different. Under the current situation, all people can see all of this clearly. If they can¡¯t see all of this clearly, then they will suffer on the road in the future. Liu Ning who suffered a loss was because he understood this very well, so he didn''t suffer a lot on his way. If he couldn''t see clearly, the loss would make him very uncomfortable, and it is precisely because of this.


    Under these circumstances, Liu Ning did not say much, because he knew very well that even if he said more, if no one wanted to listen, what would you say?


    You might as well not say these things. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning is ready to do this, these people will know what the situation is.


    Just close your mouth. If you insist on saying these things, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. We had better not say anything. This is a good thing for everyone, if it is hard If you want to speak, then it is not a good thing for everyone. Under the current situation, everyone is actually very clear in their hearts.


    If someone doesn''t understand, then these people are pretending to be confused, and we don''t need to talk nonsense with these people, whenever these things are about to end.


    The results in everyone¡¯s hearts can make them understand. As for what will become in the end, it is also that these people¡¯s own problems have nothing to do with ours. Some people are willing to take this matter to themselves. , That can only be said to be his own business, and it has nothing to do with others. If someone wants to learn, it is also that their own relationship has nothing to do with our overall advocacy. In this situation under.


    Many people don¡¯t understand this, so these people suffer very much. As for what they become in the end, we can¡¯t say anything more here. So, under the current situation, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is. What is thinking, it is impossible for everyone to prevaricate these things, because this is a very important thing.


    If someone is unwilling to do this, then in this case, they are actually very depressed. If these people are not depressed enough, then find a way to get them into it. This is also very good for everyone. Under the current circumstances, if some people want to do good things, it is still somewhat impossible. After all, these things are not that simple.


    If you really want to do all these things well, then in terms of the final result, some people do something else, so when these things are arranged, everyone has nothing to say. Now, try to prevaricate these things as much as possible so that our faces can look better. This is also a feat for their campus, and the final result is not to worry about it.

 Chapter 2201： Stable

    Under the current circumstances, many people think that human life is very stable, and they don¡¯t want to think about future life. For these people, they think that they can live on now, so don¡¯t worry about it. Things are out of the question. If these murderers are unhappy, it is nothing good for them, so they think that the current situation is pretty good. If it makes the murderers unhappy, it will be good for them. There is no benefit. When the time comes, the beast will attack the city. Who should bear the responsibility?


    Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say about the thoughts of these people. Are you people filled with **** in their minds?


    Both humans and beasts live in this world together. Their current situation is very clear. If you want to avoid all of this, it is probably impossible. Everyone can see that beasts do things. It is certainly not done in a simple way. If they want to solve these things, they can only rely on pure violence to solve them. So in such a situation, can you still get along with them?


    What''s more, the fierce beasts are leaking their fangs all the time. Even if you want to get along with them, it is impossible for the time being. The fierce beasts want to swallow humans all the time. And also want to occupy the place where humans live. This in itself is a problem of living space. If you think you can solve all of this, then some things can be solved naturally, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then some things are It''s not easy to say, just take the current situation, everyone actually sees it very clearly.


    Some things may be difficult to pass, but some things are definitely passable. There are some people of insight in human society who choose to stand on Liu Ning¡¯s side, because these people know very well that in the current situation, whether they are How to choose, it is impossible to have any good results in the end. If the final result is better, then some things do not need to be said now. From the current situation, everyone is not a fool. If you If you put these things down to one point, it is purely your own problem and has little to do with others, and it is precisely because of this that you must make a good choice.


    There may be some people who have other views, but when they say this view, many people don¡¯t know what to say. After all, if they want to solve the contradictions within human society today, they are already involved a lot. If you want to improve these experiences, it¡¯s very unlikely at the moment. So at this point, many people have thrown out a conspiracy theory, and they think they can¡¯t solve these things now. Well, if you insist on solving it, it will not be good for everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone can only shut their mouths. As for what they think of, it¡¯s impossible at the moment. If you give them all I am optimistic, then in the next period of time, there may be no such results. Whenever such a comment comes out, everyone will know what the situation is, I am afraid that only they themselves know, so in this case, Everyone feels uncomfortable inside.


    You clearly know where the problem happened, but there is no way to solve it. Every time this kind of thing happens, everyone feels uncomfortable, but what can you do, unless you can properly solve these problems, if If you can¡¯t solve these problems, then these problems are not temporarily justifiable, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to do in your heart, it¡¯s not so easy for you to do these things anyway. If this is the case, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, so some things will not get through, and everyone will feel uncomfortable.


    Although some things can be solved properly, but again, no matter how you want to solve this problem, the final result is unbelievable. This is also an extremely important problem, if it can be solved properly. Naturally, there is no need to worry about these things, but if they can¡¯t be solved, some things are not easy to say, so under the current situation, some people can still solve them very well.


    Under certain circumstances, some people may choose to solve these problems appropriately, but when the problems rush to your face, some things are not so easy. Write a plan on your paper. In fact, many people have it. A plan, but the question is how to put this plan into practice. If you want to put these plans into practice, judging from the current situation, there are many things that are not so easy. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen After that, everyone understood what was going on.


    In this matter, many people see it very clearly. No matter what you think in your mind, they will not believe what you write on paper, because these things may become Waste paper, don¡¯t think this is a joke. If you think it¡¯s a joke, then some things are not so easy. So in this situation, some people may feel uncomfortable, but there are many people. It''s all very clear.


    Under certain conditions, if some people don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just that their brains have a problem. If they don¡¯t have a problem, how can they ask such an idiot question?


    So under this circumstance, no matter what these people think in their minds, don¡¯t go to intrigue with these people, because this will not only waste your time, but may also lower your overall level. Once it is lowered Your overall level is not so easy to pull back, and everyone is very clear about this.


    Whenever someone talks about it, these people don¡¯t say much, so in this case, everyone¡¯s turnover rate is quite high. If the turnover is not available, some things may be difficult to say. This is the most helpless thing. In the end, I don¡¯t know what to do. Many people are like this.

 Chapter 2202： Strength gap

    Under the current situation, there may be many people who disagree with similar views, but whether they like it or not, what should be done is to be done. For example, under certain circumstances, although everyone¡¯s heart is uncomfortable, But when these things happen, what should they say?


    When saying these things, who can ignore these things? Everyone lives in this land. Whenever such things happen, these people have to make a good calculation.


    If they do not plan these things, in the next period of time, I am afraid they will encounter various difficulties. Whenever they encounter these difficulties, some things will come out. So in this situation Next, don''t worry about what these people think. In short, when they want to solve the problem, they must come up with a way to solve the problem. If someone doesn''t want to solve the problem, then the rest is OK.


    But if they want to solve the problem, then under the current situation, some things are not so simple. Whenever such things are about to be completed, these people will also know what the final result is, so in the current situation In this situation, some things can only be like this. If you don''t want to do this, then you can only put it aside and see. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, it is also their own business.


    No one here will say much, and no one will take this matter to themselves. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone is just watching carefully by the side instead of choosing to take it. These things are told because they are very clear that if you want to tell this thing, then in the next period of time, many things will not be so easy, so in this situation, Try not to do such things if you have to do them.


    I am afraid that the final result is difficult to satisfy. It is precisely because of this. When such things happen, everyone can only look at it honestly. If there are other ideas, for the time being. What can¡¯t be solved, no matter what your inner thoughts are, how urgent you want to solve these things, this is an unlikely thing. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear. If you It is very appropriate to want to solve these things, at least from the current situation, it can''t be solved.


    At least everyone¡¯s strength gap lies here. If you insist on solving this kind of problem, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, but it can¡¯t be solved under the current situation. In fact, everyone can see it very clearly. If you don¡¯t understand it. , I am afraid that there are already some impulsive people to do their own things, when they start to impulsive.


    The final result is not very good. It is precisely because of this. When the result comes out, everyone is not very happy. So in the current situation, don¡¯t care what these people think. Regardless of what they think in their hearts, they will do some things well after all. As for what they will make in the end, we can''t think about it for the time being.


    These are all extreme things. Although many people feel disobedient and even feel that these things have nothing to say, this is actually the case, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, This is your own problem. If it is not like this, then I am afraid that some things are not very good. Therefore, under the current situation, everyone can understand the situation. If you don¡¯t do things well, .


    In the end, there is no such good result. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone''s ideas are correct. If they don''t want to be like this, no one will say these things in the final result. It is true and precisely because of this. When these things are said, everyone will know the final result. If these people don¡¯t know why, then under the current circumstances, everyone will also know the end result. .


    When all these things are restored to the past, many people think that they have done a big thing, but in fact, it comes back again. What kind of big thing can this be?


    It can only be said to be a very simple trivial matter. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, they can spread these things out. As for who can convince whom in the end, this is also an extremely depressing matter. Is good.


    But in some cases, someone will do something wrong after all. As for what they are in the end, this may be their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. If we want to solve these things, For the time being, it¡¯s impossible. If you want to make these things bigger, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s heart is the same. If it¡¯s not like this , The final result is not so good, let¡¯s not talk about what these people think in their hearts.


    If these things are flattened out, who can do better than these people? This is the most terrible thing. Everyone understands what this matter is, but no one knows how to do it. To do, if you want to solve these things, it is actually a very good problem to solve, but who can afford the problem, if everyone can¡¯t afford it, then this thing will go back to the original point again, only in the original Take a good look at the place, as for what results will eventually appear for everyone.


    That¡¯s probably your own problem, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with others. It¡¯s because of this, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in the current situation. , Not many people will put them in their eyes, and no one will put them on the cards to solve problems.


    So when these people talk, not many people will be happy. Everyone just thinks they are humorous. As for the final situation, it may be their own problem. So when these things happen, not many people will be happy. Think of them as one thing, and not many people will regard them as one thing. This is a reality.

 Chapter 2203： ocean

    Regarding the fierce beasts in the ocean, Liu Ning has long been very clear that they are the greatest enemy of mankind. If you regard the fierce beasts on land as your own enemy, then you will probably suffer a big loss. In the current state, the beasts on the land cannot cause them much trouble. With the strong walls of mankind, mankind can now support it, and there is not much difference between the two sides. , But the fierce beasts in the ocean are different.


    Everyone understands the situation in the ocean. If you don¡¯t have too much ability, you may suffer a big loss at this point. So in this state, don¡¯t care what everyone¡¯s mind is, you have to establish it. A correct concept is the only thing. If this concept is not well established, it is very likely that the male beasts in the ocean will suffer a big loss in this regard. The fighting power of the beasts in the ocean is very strong. The most important thing is that there are many types. We don¡¯t know. It''s not the same as on land.


    If this city does not find the beasts outside, then other cities may also find it. For these beasts that have been discovered, no matter how large their number is, the threat to humans is extremely limited. We can do it at any time. After analyzing it, I also know where the weaknesses of these fierce beasts are, and they can even take off to bomb them. Although the powerful fierce beasts do not have much difference under the bombing, the ordinary fierce beasts that are not strong enough are different. Now, the last moment is like that, so it¡¯s nothing.


    We can achieve great results. This is one reason why humans do not need to be afraid of terrestrial beasts. As for the beasts on the ocean, they are completely different. Where do they live or where they live, Or what kind of offense can they launch, and what are their offensive methods?


    We don¡¯t even know what their ethnic composition is, or when they will launch an offensive on land, so this is a major drawback of mankind, although there are no cities in coastal areas. It is completely different from the time when human society was gathered. Eighty percent of the economically developed areas of human society will appear in coastal areas. Now there is nothing in coastal areas, for these humans.


    It may be a very good thing, but for the beasts in the coastal areas, the absence of humans means that they have no food, so they have to march inland. Humans have another advantage, that is, being these marine creatures. When marching inland, the same kind they landed will block the fierce beasts on land and the sea. The fierce beasts also fight with each other. Although the number of male beasts on land is not very large, of course this is only compared to the ocean. Fierce beast.


    So in this state, the situation between them is very antagonistic. After all, there is only such a small living space. You usually live in the sea every day, and I live on land every day. How could we have relatives? What about the relationship?


    Even if there is a relationship between them, it is definitely not what they are now.


    So when these things happen, many fierce beasts are also very angry. Whenever the creatures in the ocean approach the land, they will give each other a great blow. Many people know this very well. But they don''t want to destroy this, because they also have their own ideas. If all of this is destroyed, it will be of no benefit to everyone. The current balance can only be maintained for a long time.


    If you break the current balance, then some things are not so good. The creatures in the ocean understand this very well, so they don¡¯t go to land very often, because they know very well that if they rush to land, There is no benefit to them. In this state, if you continue to advance to land, then some of the next situation may not be very attractive, so these marine creatures understand it very well.


    When doing some things, they also fully considered the idea of ??terrestrial creatures, and tried not to confront them. It was really compelling to follow the terrestrial creatures. For example, at this time, they think they have already developed. The limit is too much. There are so many in the ocean, if it does not develop on land.


    Then they will have no so-called living space. If there is no so-called living space, it would be a terrible thing for them.


    So at this stage, if there are people who want to do this, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone has only one idea in their hearts, and that is to expand a broader living space for themselves. There is nothing wrong with it, but for the fierce beasts on the land.


    This is not a fun thing, because there is not much living space on the land, if these guys really rush up, it will not be a good thing for the beasts on the land, so they must organize a resistance. , Let these marine creatures understand that it¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. Although our place is not as strong as you, we have to show our strength.


    A great war broke out at a distance of 3,500 kilometers from Liu Ning. About millions of fierce beasts were invested between the two sides. The strength of marine fierce beasts dominates. Within 30 kilometers of the coast, the terrestrial fierce The beasts were beaten in defeat steadily, but when the terrestrial beasts retreated, the evils of the ocean beasts appeared. They could not leave the ocean too far, within the range of 30 kilometers.


    They can also run back at any time, because their bodies are used to living in the water. If they go deep into the land for too long, the whole person''s body will be in great trouble, so in this state, the terrestrial beast is pretty good. Yes, but this time seems to be different from before.


    Because there is still a big river not far away, with a width of more than ten kilometers. If ocean beasts attack from here, terrestrial beasts may not be able to defend it. Now the most terrible place is this place. If you rushed in along the big river, then some things might be difficult to say, including humans, there may be major events, and it will be difficult to say whoever loses and who wins.

 Chapter 2204： ability

    Within a range of tens of kilometers, the advantages of terrestrial beasts are very obvious. They fight and retreat and do not give sea creatures a way to survive. However, marine creatures also have their abilities, that is, they are numerous and ordinary. Compared with humans, the number of beasts on land has the advantage, so there is nothing to be afraid of. But for marine life, their number is many times more than that on land. Biological statistics have been conducted, but based on data before the catastrophe.


    Marine life is about thousands of times that on land. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, all these figures are true. Of course, the competition in the ocean is even greater, especially in the deep sea. The paradise of fierce beasts, according to some estimates of the human council, there are about nine fierce beasts on land that surpass the existence of the **** of war. This is the council on land.


    Of course, people may not call it a parliament. What they call it is a matter of others. It is just a human speculation. In short, people are the highest authority of terrestrial beasts, and most things come from here. They do not prohibit internal competition. After all, only strong internal competition can bring them stronger fighters. This is also a way of development for others. If we do not understand, it is also our own. thing.


    For the current situation, it is indeed difficult to change for the time being. If someone wants to change, the price paid is definitely not a trivial matter. It is because of this fact that many people think that the current situation is not Too adapted to change the fierce beasts in the ocean, their greatest enemy is not human. They may be fierce beasts on land, because the two sides are competing for territory, and we don¡¯t need to pay too much here. For this statement of them.


    In fact, Liu Ning can¡¯t agree. Since they are all of the same ancestry, although there will be some obstacles for the time being, and there will be some contradictions, so some things are not easy to say, but if they can be If an agreement is reached, then it will be difficult to tell the rest.


    In the current situation, perhaps many people know a result, then it was not a good thing for humans at that time. Humans had to face two waves of enemies at the same time. Such a situation is not easy to handle, so Try to have a response plan, but now there is no response plan.


    For the fierce beasts, they have actually proposed to unite very early, but the problem is that they don¡¯t know how to unite. It seems that there is a huge problem between the two sides. If it can be solved properly, it will naturally be a problem. Very good things, but if they can¡¯t be solved, then some things are not easy to say. In the current state, everyone is actually very clear, but if it¡¯s not solved properly, it¡¯s not for everyone. What a good thing.


    Now there is not even a solution. If you count on others to solve this matter, I am afraid you will suffer a big loss. Others don¡¯t owe you, and you won¡¯t say anything more about this matter. So in the current situation In the state, if it is not resolved properly, then some things will be delayed, and once it is delayed like this.


    It¡¯s not good for everyone. Everyone knows this very well. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, they will definitely suffer a big loss in this matter. So when these people are doing things, it¡¯s best for others not to talk. If someone pulls the hind legs, I am afraid it will not be a very good result. Many people will suffer at that time, so in this case, some people are not easy to handle.


    In some cases, these things may be incorrect, but some people are also like this.


    Although someone will make this suggestion, but then again, can anyone understand this suggestion? That is another matter. Many people think that these things are not in a hurry, as long as we can do these things. Okay, there is no need to worry about the rest of the situation, but Liu Ning does not think this is correct. At this time, we must take precautions. If these things are not done well, everyone will suffer from some things in the future. At this point, perhaps many people think it is not that serious.


    But in fact, Liu Ning thinks it is a very serious matter. If everyone would say this, then the next period of time.


    Under the current situation, although these people are all, what they did is not correct. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning did these things, many people knew what was going on, so When these people want to reform.


    They can¡¯t say any other way. These things can¡¯t be reformed temporarily. If you think they can be reformed, then it¡¯s really hell. So under the current circumstances, some people¡¯s affairs are very difficult. It''s abnormal, but they have no other way to change, so when these things happen, they can only watch them honestly. As for the final effect, not many people care about it. Got it.


    Whenever these things have no good results, people like them basically know how to do it. Although some things don¡¯t look good on their faces, but then again, someone can serve them and do this thing, this It¡¯s already pretty good. If no one says anything, it¡¯s a very tragic thing. So in this state, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts, let alone what they want to do. We have reached the limit. As for whether they are willing to have such a result, that is also their own business. This is the most normal.


    When some things are about to end, these people understand that they are wrong, but they don¡¯t want to take on these mistakes. They just want to let others take care of themselves. There are not so many good things in the world. When doing things, it¡¯s purely your own problems. If you want to transfer these problems to others, you have to see if you have this ability. If you don¡¯t have this ability, there are some things that you can¡¯t do. Having said that, everyone is very clear about this, it depends on how you do it yourself.

 Chapter 2205： understand

    There may be some people who understand these things that are happening now, but more people don¡¯t. Under their circumstances, if you expect them to understand these things, I¡¯m afraid there will be some difficulties, and that¡¯s right. Because of this, when these things started, these people could only watch them. If they had other ideas, it might be impossible to look at them temporarily, mainly because they didn''t have that ability.


    If they have this ability, it may be another result. Liu Ning looks down on these people the most. They think they are doing things too much. If you have this ability, then you yourself Just do this. Why should we be involved? We are not without other things. In the current state, no matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do. thing.


    In short, when doing similar things, many people don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts. When these people don¡¯t know what they are doing, that is, when they do these things themselves, whenever these things can be solved. Everyone understands what''s going on. Although these things are troublesome, but then again, no matter how troublesome these things are, the final result will be one, that is, these things will fall on Liu Ning''s head. .


    To be honest, Liu Ning is unwilling to take care of these things, because Liu Ning knows that it¡¯s useless to take care of them. Don¡¯t think these people will remember you. When they want to do something, they will understand what¡¯s going on. , So in the current state, they don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. If someone understands, then it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s going on now, so in this state.


    What Liu Ning has to do is to solve these things properly. If it can be solved, then some things will look better. If they can¡¯t be solved, then these things are of no benefit to everyone. The reason why someone has such a problem Thoughts are also very real things. If it is not like this, it is difficult to imagine what the final result will be. It is precisely because of this that when these things have a result, these people will still not believe it in their hearts. Because they understand very well.


    If you believe everything, then the final result will not look good, and everyone¡¯s faces will not look good. Everyone is doing things for their own sake, but you have to prevaricate things. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    If you want to be like this all the time, then some things will not look good, regardless of what you are thinking in your heart, let alone what you want to do.


    In short, in such a situation, what other people think is completely different from what you think. This is an extremely important question. If you don¡¯t even understand these things, then the rest is hard to say. Under the current situation, perhaps everyone is clear. If some people are not clear, then in the next period of time, these people may not find their place, how to find their place, this In fact, it is a very important matter, but most people do not understand this matter.


    When they don¡¯t understand this matter, there is no way to make them do better. So in the current situation, everyone¡¯s heart is actually quite helpless, even if they have other ideas, looking at it for now I also dare not say anything. If I say these things, I am afraid that these people''s faces are not very good-looking, and it is precisely because of this, when these things are over.


    What they have to do is not so important, so in the current situation, some people may feel uncomfortable, but they can only do this. If it is not like this, no one knows what the final result will be. What, if this result makes big.


    If everyone is dissatisfied, in the next period of time, it will also be extremely annoying. Therefore, under the current situation, everyone is not very comfortable in their hearts. If it can be resolved, it is of course very annoying. One good thing.


    But if they can¡¯t be resolved, then these things are not easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things started, many people didn¡¯t understand how to manipulate these things, but they understood one thing. The thing is that I feel a little bit sorry here. If I want to reform, it is not so easy for the time being. In fact, everyone understands very well that the so-called reform is actually very troublesome. If it is so easy to reform, temporarily These things are hard to say.


    Under the current circumstances, who does not understand these things? Your feelings for reform are understandable, but then again, if the reforms are not in place, who will talk about this matter?


    Who can bear this thing, in fact, this is a very terrible thing.


    If everyone chooses this way, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, at least in the current situation, so whenever these things have to change, they will understand what is going on. In the current state, everyone actually understands in their hearts. You don¡¯t care what others think. In short, what you want to do is like this. It¡¯s not justified for others to do it. So in this situation, Everyone feels uncomfortable, but there is no other statement. After all, these things are here. Can anyone tell why?


    If you can''t say anything, you can only endure it for the time being. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone is still quite helpless. In fact, they are very clear about what it is in the end. As a result, as long as these things can be resolved well, everyone will be able to live on their faces, but if they can¡¯t get through, then some things are hard to say.


    In the current situation, many people don¡¯t know what to say, so they can only watch it here. As for when they see one, it¡¯s purely their own business, not much to others. Relationship, if you insist that this matter is something for some people, then the final result is not easy to say, so whenever these things have a result.

 Chapter 2206： begin

    In fact, everyone feels uncomfortable. After all, this thing is not very good. If you insist on telling these things, then some things will be difficult to say. So under the current circumstances, what everyone has done The thing is actually very correct. If you think it is incorrect, then your thing is incorrect. After all, everyone does this. Who cares about you?


    Under the current situation, there may be many people who are not satisfied. If some things are not good, everyone will feel sad about the final result. So whenever these things start, some people will always stand up. It''s not wrong that what they said is not wrong, but they should never mention it at this time, because the current situation is not suitable for mentioning this matter, if someone insists on mentioning these things.


    In the end, these things can only be spent like this.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit too much, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t do this here. If someone does this, it¡¯s indeed a pretty disgusting thing. , So in the current situation, they have to watch all of them. If no one is watching, the final result may be unsightly. Therefore, under the current situation, everyone has this idea. Yes, if these ideas cannot be resolved, then in the current situation.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say. If these things can pass, it¡¯s not easy for everyone. Under the current circumstances, don¡¯t think these things are joking. In fact, these things are really very stressful. It¡¯s just that some people can¡¯t see it. If they can see it, then it¡¯s not the result in front of them. These people in front of them are also extremely happy to see it, if they can understand it.


    Then some things are very easy. As for what they are thinking about, no one has said much for the time being. After all, these things are not good. If everyone can explain it, they still need to worry about this. ?


    Obviously, these things don¡¯t need to be worried, so in the current situation, it¡¯s better to be honest. If you have other ideas, it may not necessarily be the result. Whenever these things pass. .


    Everyone is also extremely happy in their hearts. After all, this matter has already begun. If it does not begin, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, everyone is still very serious in doing things. If there are some people If they are not serious, then under the current circumstances, they will definitely pay a certain price.


    At present, the fierce beast also has its own difficulties. Taking this situation as an example, the fierce beast is very clear about what the result is, so under such a situation, some things are not easy to say.


    The fierce beasts in the ocean do things even more despicable. In fact, it is impossible to say that. Everyone is here to survive, so these things are not correct. How people do things is their own. If you insist on imposing these things on other people¡¯s heads, then it might be a little unsightly. It is precisely because of this, under the current circumstances.


    In fact, everyone¡¯s hearts are not very good-looking. If you insist on saying this, some things may be overwhelming. It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to end, everyone¡¯s hearts are extremely depressed. Yes, if they don¡¯t do this, maybe it won¡¯t be a result like this next. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s affairs are still very good. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, that is another Something is wrong, so some things are extremely helpless.


    When all things point to marine life, some things are hard to say. Because of this, when these things are about to end, everyone will understand what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand these things. In terms of things, I am afraid that it will be difficult to say next. If you can understand, then some things will be fine.


    Under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is actually extremely helpless. If you can do well, this is also a very happy thing. But helpless, these things are not so important. If it can be done like this, That is still very good, but unfortunately this thing is not like this anymore.


    If you really think this is important, in the current situation, it may be another matter, so when these things start, some things already have a result, if you don¡¯t believe this result If it is, it is purely your own problem. If you can understand it, it is naturally very good, but if you can''t understand it, it is another matter.


    These things are actually without results. If there are results, this is by no means a simple thing. So in the current state, they are all very clear. If they can understand, it will be another time. It''s a problem, so in the current state, don''t worry about what everyone is thinking, just look at how these things are done, this is very clear.


    If you can¡¯t even do this well, then under certain circumstances, this is also quite helpless. This is very similar to your previous time. If you can understand it, it is certainly a very good thing. But if you don¡¯t understand it, then under the current circumstances, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good-looking. The reason why it looks like this is quite clear.


    If everyone¡¯s heart is not good, then under the current situation, there may be many people who suffer a lot. It is precisely because of this that many people are uncomfortable. These are understandable. .


    Under the current situation, it can be said that many people have this idea, but some people¡¯s ideas are OK, but if they have been like this, it might be another matter, so under the current situation , What some people do is not very attractive, this is also an extremely important thing, everyone is not very comfortable in their hearts, but there is no way.

 Chapter 2207： Just right

    For the fierce beasts in the ocean, tentative offense is a very normal thing, because they know very well that if they come up and attack, it will not be of any benefit to them, so under the current situation, only It can be an offensive of temptation. As long as they can gain certain benefits, they can tolerate any kind of things. It is precisely because of this that when these things are done, they will understand what is going on. .


    See if there is enough capacity in human society to resist them. If they don¡¯t, they can find something new. So at this point, what they do is just right. As for what will happen in the end, I¡¯m afraid It''s their own business, so when these things happen, these people also understand what it is in the end. The fierce beasts in the ocean are not a joke, if they are caught by them.


    That may not be a good result, so human beings are also actively preparing, but in this situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, even if you have a lot of patience, it is not easy to say about this matter. , Because the fierce beasts in the ocean do not belong to the same team, and their clan is even more chaotic. If there are so many species on land, there are many times more species in the ocean than them, which is also very helpless. Things.


    For this, everyone is very clear, so for the time being, they can merge together, but everyone knows that these fierce beasts in the ocean don¡¯t even know how to sympathize with them. They absolutely never thought about cooperating well. , But for the time being, there is no better partner, so these talents are mixed together.


    If you have a good partner, I am afraid that this is not the result. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, these guys basically understand what is going on, if they don¡¯t. , It would be an extremely depressing thing for them. In the current state, they all know what the final result is. If no one knows it, it means that these guys are not exaggerating and attacking humans.


    Society is a very normal thing, but then again, whether you can succeed in attacking is actually an unknown. If you succeed, it will have a profound impact on marine life. , But if it is unsuccessful, I am afraid that many things are not easy to say. As far as our current situation is concerned, if it is unsuccessful, the beasts in the ocean will suffer a big loss. Don''t think that their strength is not weak. .


    In fact, they are also very bad. Under the current situation, some people may feel that something is wrong, but everyone understands that if they don¡¯t do this, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say. So in the current situation, everyone understands one thing, that is, don''t treat these things as the same thing.


    While not underestimating them, we cannot exaggerate their combat effectiveness. If we insist on exaggerating their combat effectiveness, it is not good for us. Humans themselves are already very afraid of them. If they exaggerate their combat effectiveness for no reason, yes. It will be a very big flaw for humans, so in the current situation, if they deliberately exaggerate their combat effectiveness, it will not be of any benefit to humans, so in this case, try to keep your mouth shut. on.


    If you say anything more, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing. So under the current situation, some things are not so easy. If you think these things are correct, you can discuss them with them. , If it doesn¡¯t make sense, some things can be done slowly, but under the current circumstances, some things are not that simple.


    In terms of some things, although they don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, they understand one thing, that is, the living environment of the two sides are mutually intertwined. If these easier races are let go at this time, then the result will follow. I''m afraid it''s hard to tell, so in the current situation, no matter how big the problem is, they have to be honest at this moment. As for what will happen in the end, that is also their own problem.


    If people like them cannot do all of this well, then in the final situation, they will choose a bad result. The reason for this result is that they understand what is going on with them, so In the current state, everyone is actually very clear in their hearts. Whether these things can be properly arranged is a very important matter.


    If there is no way to arrange properly, then the rest will not be easy to say, so at this point, everyone actually wants to understand. If someone can be clear, then the result will be very good. But it''s helpless that these people don''t know, and they don''t do things right.


    In a certain situation, many people know that some things are correct, but in fact, they don¡¯t know what these things look like. When these people don¡¯t know how to say it, not many people pay attention to it. There is a problem. You can''t even describe your own problem. How can you let people understand it?


    So in this state, no matter what these people are thinking about.


    Regardless of what they will become in the end, in short, when doing this, everyone is still able to do things. As for what kind of results will be produced in the end, I am afraid it is another matter. So at present In this state, not many people can understand this, so when these things begin, everyone will understand what is going on.


    In the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, in short, we can only do this. If there are other ideas, it is impossible for the time being, so when these things are about to At the end, everyone will understand what the next result will be. If you still don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say, so in the current situation, try to do the best of these things, right. There is no harm to them, so in the current situation, this is what should be done.

 Chapter 2208： attack

    The fierce beasts in the ocean also understand that for the time being, they can''t cause much harm, so in this state, they can only watch honestly. If they have other ideas, then the final result will be It¡¯s not easy to handle. The reason why some things are the result of this is also their own reason. If they don¡¯t want to be like this, they can¡¯t come here at all. But if you choose to enter the land, that¡¯s to bring humans and The fierce beasts on the land are regarded as enemies.


    The war has been going on for two or three days, but apart from the highest-level human powers, no one else has the chance to even watch it, because these people know very well that if they are curious and want to come here to watch it, then it''s pure death. Now, considering the current situation, it is not easy to handle.


    For these fierce beasts, if this continues, I am afraid it will not be a good result. The fierce beasts will seize this human land.


    Therefore, in the current state, some things can only be carried out slowly. As for the final result, not many people can see clearly for the time being, and not many people will take care of it.


    Many people may not understand this situation, but what Liu Ning actually sees is very clear. Under the current circumstances, we must treat this as a serious matter, if it is not a serious matter. If it is, it¡¯s not a trivial matter for everyone, so in the current state, try to deal with these things as much as possible. If it is not handled properly, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. .


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they also understand better how to do these things. If they don¡¯t even understand this little thing, then it¡¯s hard to tell the rest. The attack power of the fierce beasts is very powerful, and it is not the same as the fierce beasts on the land. After all, the fierce beasts on the land have been fighting in human society for so many years. Even if there is something wrong, they can still distinguish clearly.


    But the fierce beasts in the ocean are a different matter. They don¡¯t know how to distinguish these things. If they want to let them choose, they only have killing in their minds and nothing else. So in this state, No matter what is in your mind.


    No matter what they are thinking, in short, if the two sides meet, it will be a fight. Take the fierce beasts on the land, even if it is a little bit wrong, but they are still very clear about what they should do. After all, in the current situation, if someone does not do well enough, then the remaining things will be difficult to say. Therefore, in this situation, everyone¡¯s heart is actually very clear, if someone does not do it. , I am afraid that they have psychological problems.


    So in this case, don¡¯t worry about what they¡¯re thinking about. If they don¡¯t do what they want, then some things may not be easy to say. Although some people think these things are not important, they are actually At the beginning of these things, they will be able to understand what is going on. If they can understand all of this, it¡¯s totally okay at the moment, but if it¡¯s not like this, then there are some things that can¡¯t be said. .


    The fierce beasts in the ocean all have their own ideas. You don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts. When they do this, they will clarify their situation. If they don¡¯t understand, then It is purely their own problem, and there is not much to do with us, so in this situation, the fierce beasts in the ocean are not considered the greatest danger. Liu Ning has been watching the sky for a long time, the ocean The fierce beasts here are indeed tough. When fighting against the fierce beasts on the land, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that they hate them for death, so in this state, it¡¯s best to stop talking, or else to everyone. It is no good to say.


    In the current state, if there are other people who have ideas, then I am afraid it will not be a joke. Although they still have their own ideas in their hearts, but then again, in the current situation Under the circumstances, if we don¡¯t deal with this matter well, it¡¯s not a good thing for us. The current situation is already very clear. If someone wants to solve these murderers, they must take action. The strongest power is the only thing. Liu Ning''s strength is strong enough, but if there are no such people like five, I am afraid that there will be no way to complete it. This is the current real situation.


    For such a situation, there may be many people who are not convinced, especially those powerful young and powerful. In these people''s eyes, this is a bit of a joke. If you can find five people like Liu Ning, it will be fine. What do you want them to do?


    I can lead people to kill them at any time. In fact, it¡¯s not the case at all. Although Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong enough, but then again, doing things will never be that simple, so in this state, no matter what What these people are saying in their hearts, we all have to have some considerations of our own. If your thinking is not right, it is very likely that humans will be dragged into the abyss. Don''t think this is a joke.


    In the current situation, some people understand what the result is, but most people don¡¯t understand. When these people who don¡¯t understand do these things, they also know what is going on. Therefore, under such circumstances, the threat of marine beasts will become greater and greater. When they slowly enter the inland areas, our threat will be considered real. So in this situation, leave everyone alone. What I think in my heart, after all, these things are not a joke, if someone wants to joke, then I am afraid these things are not simple.


    In this case, don¡¯t care about what others are thinking about, and don¡¯t care about these things, what the final result is. In short, these things can be negotiated. If the negotiation is not good, these people must be very Now that they know what is going on, they will understand what the result is under the current situation. Every time these things pass, everyone will know what the final result will be. If there are other ideas, That can only show that the immaturity of these people is their own problem.

 Chapter 2209： The big ocean

    For these current issues, human society really cannot find a solution. If a solution can be found, I believe they will understand it many times. Under the current situation, they must take good care of themselves. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t go to war. If you do too much, it¡¯s not good for everyone. If it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s hard to tell the rest. So in this state, try not to These things are grouped together and reformed honestly.


    It¡¯s the best to make your own preparations. For Liu Ning, the beast in the ocean, he had planned to build war fortresses and prefecture-level cities near the sea. Similarly, there are still various people living in the base city. It is a combination of military and civilian institutions, but the war fortresses are completely different. The war fortresses are all based on war. And it''s mainly to defend against fierce beasts, so in this state, they''d better do something serious.


    That is to do all of this honestly. As long as enough war fortresses are built, the rest will be easier to say. Although it may not be able to stop the attack of the beasts, at least for the present. Under the circumstances, we can accomplish everything we want to do, so in this state, not many people can do what we do. If it is really possible, they can completely block their attack in this state, even if it is somewhat We didn''t do things well.


    But then again, in the current situation, there are many things that can be negotiated. War fortresses can also be built a little more. As long as humans want to do this, they will definitely be able to do well. When the cataclysm just happened, many people knew the situation before them, so they were desperate to stop the development of the beasts, but now there is no such a statement.


    For these people, the fierce beasts are not the most powerful, and there is no need to care about their life and death, so in such a situation, if you are a little lax, waiting for the fierce beasts to rush up, this is not a trivial matter. , So in the current state, you have to see why you are fighting, not for other people, but for your own living space, so in the current state, it depends on what everyone¡¯s psychology is. If they If everyone can understand this, then the human defense strategy is the best.


    But if you can¡¯t understand it, then the rest is hard to say. Under the current situation, some people are very clear. If it¡¯s not clear, everyone will not go well with the rest. Under the current situation, everyone knows how to intervene, but they just don¡¯t want to pay the money, because in the eyes of these people, this matter is not their own business, so why let them take care of this? ?


    If they are allowed to take care of this, then I am afraid that some things will not be said, so under the current situation, these people are also extremely hateful.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s idea, you don¡¯t need to focus on these things, but you can¡¯t hold back. If you hold back, it¡¯s hard to tell what it looks like. So in this situation, many people know it. When they are doing these things, they try their best to restore everything. If the restoration is not good, then I am afraid that some things are difficult to say. In the current state, everyone still understands the final result. What, if these people still don''t understand.


    Let them take care of the rest. Take these marine creatures as an example. With the obstruction of a war fortress, they can at least stop them here, but if there is no obstruction by the war fortress, we can do it here. To suffer a big loss will bring them great disdain, and it is precisely because of this that many people have begun to reverse, and they think these things are matters of the human council.


    And it has nothing to do with each of them. When Liu Ning designed the war fortress, he also told them some other things. In addition to powerful weapons, there must be a strong man here. How about Liu Ning''s level?


    At least it must be at the level of the invincible God of War. If it is lower than that level, I am afraid that it will not work. Nowadays, the God of War also has levels. The lower and middle God of War can only guard the city, and the higher God of War can travel everywhere. , The invincible God of War is the backbone of mankind.


    If there is not an invincible God of War, such a war fortress will not play much role. At present, it is such a situation. It depends on how everyone can do it. It is precisely because of this, when these things are said. When they came out, the people in power in many cities were unwilling. They only had a **** of war in their city. If it was handed over to other people, who would protect their city?


    If there are any problems in the future, who can say more about this matter, and it is precisely because of this that many people are reluctant to say this matter, and they can only watch it honestly. As for the final effect, it is probably their own business. It is precisely because of this that many people do not support Liu Ning''s idea, and they think that the ocean beasts can''t survive.


    The terrestrial beasts are likely to block them, so we spent such a big price to go there. Obviously, there is a problem with the brain. If there is no problem with the brain, we will never make random arrangements on this matter. Yes, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about the things they think. In short, these people¡¯s brain circuits are different from those of us, so if we talk with them, it¡¯s just me. There is a problem with his brain.


    Under the current circumstances, don¡¯t worry about what these people think. Someone must be responsible for it. Otherwise, if the beasts go straight in, it will not do any good to everyone. So Liu Ning went to the capital again and took his own I filmed everything I saw and let everyone see it. If the Human Council is unwilling to make any rulings, then publish this video to the public and let the people choose.

 Chapter 2210： blank

    In the current state, no matter what these people think or what they are doing in their minds, as long as we have a plan in this area, we can publish it directly. This is also under the name of the common people. The Human Council recognizes this matter, but then again, if you really do this, I¡¯m afraid some things will not look good. In this state, many people understand what this is going on. If we do.


    I''m afraid it will suffer a big loss to a certain extent. If someone doesn''t believe it, they can try this way. So when Liu Ning threw out his proposal, the Human Council did not study the proposal, but planned to change Liu Ning. If the Human Council disagrees, you can do a lot of work here and honestly make this thing a good thing.


    If he publishes these videos, he is threatening with ordinary people. If this is the case, I am afraid it is a bit too much. So in this state, these things cannot be done for me. If If someone can do better, that is also a very good thing, so in the current state, some people may be doing it incorrectly.


    But some people are indeed very correct. If you follow Liu Ning¡¯s approach, some of the original abilities in the Human Council may be lost. For example, many people will follow suit in this matter. If you really want to become like this , It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so in the current state, what they are doing may be wrong, but these people don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with what they are doing, so in this situation, some People are also very normal, if not normal.


    That is the problem of these people themselves. Under the current situation, everyone understands what the final result is, so don¡¯t let anyone imitate this thing. If someone else followed suit, it¡¯s not a trivial matter. In the minds of these people, they don¡¯t need others to talk nonsense if they do things here.


    Then there are some things that can¡¯t be justified. Under the current circumstances, most people understand it. If they don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to handle. For example, this time the beast of the ocean, some people will On Liu Ning¡¯s side, they believe that what Liu Ning did is correct, at least for the time being. If we don¡¯t do this, we are likely to suffer a big loss. Let¡¯s take the current guys as an example. It may be a big deal if you don¡¯t care about them.


    Don¡¯t think that these people will just retreat. If they find sweetness on land, their time to attack land will gradually shorten, from three months to one month, and then from one month to half a month. It will attack the land twice in a month. If this is the case, how can it continue to be completed?


    So in this state, try not to make these things wrong, if you make a mistake, this is not a good thing.


    Under this circumstance, everyone knows what the end result will be, so if someone doesn¡¯t want to do it, they should be able to foresee what the next step will be. But in the current situation, they are reluctant, because they are not willing. Giving, if someone is willing to give, then some things are completely different, so under the current situation, some people understand it very well.


    In this case, there may be many people who think that what they said is incorrect. In fact, under the current circumstances, all what everyone said is correct. It is just what they said on their own side. If they can From the point of view of all mankind, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t speak this way. So on this issue, no matter how beautiful they describe, and no matter how correct they are doing, no one dares to do anything about this matter. Said that these things are all correct.


    If they dare to say it, the next thing may not be easy to handle. Under the current situation, maybe what they said is correct, but in some cases, they can only All of this can be seen clearly. As for what it will become in the end, it is also that these people¡¯s own affairs have nothing to do with others. If you insist on saying these things as true, it is purely true. Questions for you people.


    So in such a situation, everyone should not do things too much. If you do too much, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Therefore, under the current situation, some people and things are correct. Yes, as to what it will eventually become, it is these people''s own problems. The fierce beasts in the ocean have always existed, and their threats are obvious.


    But some people don¡¯t take these things in their eyes and think that the current situation can be dealt with completely, but in this case, they can¡¯t deal with it, no matter what they think, and no matter what they think. What do you want to do? In this case, if you still think you can handle it, then it is purely a ridiculous behavior. So in this case, everyone try to prevaricate these things.


    Don''t think that others can''t find out. If you think that others can''t find out, it will be a very disgusting thing for you. Some people even think that these things are not important, so what kind of things are important?


    When you don¡¯t understand these things, you feel that all the circumstances are not important, but if you understand it, it¡¯s probably already a bit late, so in the current situation, everyone can think about it. I know, for these fierce beasts in the ocean, they all know the danger they bring to us.


    But not many people will treat them as the same thing. This is the most important issue. If they can be treated as the same thing, then the remaining things will not be so important. This is also a very sad thing. , I know that the danger is right in front of me, but I have to push it back for my own benefit. I hope that this matter will be handed over to others, so do others owe you?


    If others think the same way, then who should be left to do this?


    Why should people do it?

 Chapter 2211： do not worry

    In response to the current threat of the ocean beasts, although various plans have been formulated, to be honest, if the ocean beasts really fight, it will be very difficult to fight against them in their current situation. It is for this reason that when something like this happens, they don''t actually have many other options. If they really have an idea, then it''s probably their own problem, under the current situation.


    Not many people can solve this problem. If they want to solve this problem, it is not so easy for the time being. They are also very aware of the current situation. If it can be solved, there will not be so many. I''m worried about things. Under the current situation, all people can see clearly if they don''t do these things well.


    The next situation is completely different. The aggressive ability of the ocean fierce beasts is also very strong. If you don¡¯t understand what they do, then you will definitely suffer in this regard. It is precisely because of this. After these things happened, everyone actually knew very well in their hearts that once the ocean fierce beasts launched an attack, it would not be of any benefit to us, so we must have a little preparation.


    But the human society is not like this kind of fighting, what does it mean to be a little bit prepared?


    The most important thing should be the so-called war fortress, but the question is how to proceed with the war fortress. These are all relatively helpless things. If the Occupy Central fortress can''t stop them, then the war fortress was built at a huge cost. What''s the use?


    At this point, everyone is extremely helpless. In this matter, although many people have expressed their disdain.


    But then again, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter how you do the war, the construction of the fortress is actually imminent. If the war fortress is not built at this time, who can bear the future? What about responsibility?


    If these fierce beasts rush up here, no one can afford the responsibility here, so at this point, these people are also very clear, they will not take this responsibility, let alone want to take it. Responsibility, so I want to find someone to talk about it at the moment.


    Let¡¯s see who can do this, and if anyone can do it well, then in the next period of time, I¡¯m afraid someone can talk about it. Of course, under the current circumstances, not many people are willing. When it comes to this matter, in their eyes, they dare not to set these things down. If it is settled, it will change in the end, who will be responsible?


    No one wants to say more about this matter, because people like them are very clear. Under the current circumstances, if you say too much, then I am afraid that there will be no good results. After all, many people are afraid of things. Sure, if they really did this thing, would it be possible that you would be able to pull them all out?


    What''s more, in this matter, some people''s hearts are indeed very gloomy. They don''t want to pay to build a war fortress themselves, but they don''t want others to pay, because when everyone doesn''t pay, everyone is on the starting line. However, if someone pays money, it will be a huge blow to them. They can also think of things like this. I really don¡¯t know what they think, but people have such ideas. market.


    For people like them, the current situation is like this. If something goes wrong, people live like this. If they don¡¯t do well enough, they can actually change at any time, but if they can¡¯t change it, just pick it up. It¡¯s hard to say what happened next, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts or how they did it, they only need these things to be solved properly.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care what kind of thoughts these people think. If you don¡¯t understand these thoughts, it¡¯s probably Liu Ning¡¯s own business. So in this current state, everyone¡¯s heart is actually uncomfortable, but in this situation In this case, they can only watch it honestly, if there are other ways.


    I''m afraid they won''t say that. In fact, this matter is easy to understand, that is, people like them are unwilling to pay, but at the same time they are unwilling to let others pay. They are afraid that others will compare themselves. Ideas are extremely bad.


    In view of the current situation, even if someone wants to change, it is not easy to change for the time being. After all, everyone is this kind of lazy thinking. If someone wants to change, then they must make certain changes. Sacrifice is enough, but in the current situation, who is willing to sacrifice such a thing?


    So in such a situation, everyone understands what is going on. If this can''t be changed, then I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say.


    So under the current situation, many people have to make a certain sacrifice, but no one is the first to stand up. They are afraid of other people¡¯s gossip. If they stand up now, it may not be very good for them. Well, if you don¡¯t stand up, then today¡¯s things will not be easy to handle. So in the current situation, some people change and some people don¡¯t change. The final outcome is that someone can go up, but the rest will not. It''s easy to say, so in the current situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts.


    In the current situation, some people may feel that these things are not pretty, but if you don''t change, what will happen next?


    Some people are very clear about the current situation, but some people are not clear. They do a lot of **** when doing things, especially for some people now, who are clearly unwilling to reform and unwilling to make others. make changes.


    This is the most helpless place for people like them, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, they have to take a good look at them. If they don¡¯t take a good look at all of them, I¡¯m afraid the final situation will be different. It''s so good. Judging from the current situation, many people understand this, but there are still many people who can''t change it. This shows that these people''s ability to accept it is low.

 Chapter 2212： Stretch

    Although the attack of the ocean beasts is temporarily unavailable, if it takes a long time, it may be difficult to say. Therefore, under the current situation, many people can only adapt slowly, if it is short. If you can adapt within time, then some things are easy to say, but if you can¡¯t adapt, some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, some people understand very well, but they can¡¯t tell These things are done.


    It is precisely because of this that when they come to do these things, some things are not easy to handle. This is also a point that everyone is very helpless. If they could have understood it, I am afraid that this is not the result. In this case, their thinking is also very correct. If they can understand it, it is naturally a very good thing, but most people don¡¯t understand, and they always feel that this threat is still far away from them. It''s very, there is no need to take these things to heart at all.


    If they are all such small, then the final outcome will be very tragic, and it is precisely because of this, when these things begin, everyone knows how to end in the end, that is, these fierce beasts will break through the coastal barrier. , And then go back and forth along the inland river, as to what situation will eventually become.


    I am afraid that you have to resign. Although many people have reservations about such things, these things are not fooling people. If your strength is not strong enough, these people are very likely to be that day. You will suffer a big loss, so in the current state, try to extend your strength as much as possible. When no big things happen, you must communicate with these people and maintain your current tyrannical combat effectiveness. This is what you can live on in the future. One of the capabilities.


    If you can¡¯t live your life, I¡¯m afraid these things are hard to say. Under the current situation, many people can¡¯t do this. They just want to preserve their current strength. As for the last thoughts, they are all for the time being. It¡¯s not fixed. They think that these things may have been fabricated. After all, these powerful things have not been shown. If they are shown, it may not be the result. But unfortunately in the current situation. under.


    Their imagination is completely different from the imagination of others. If they had such an imagination, perhaps it would be another matter, but unfortunately it can''t be formed at all. If they can be formed, these things are also There can be a good ending, but judging from the current situation, none of these things will become a reality. If they insist on arguing about this matter, I am afraid that these people will not have it in their hearts. What a good result is precisely because of this.


    Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s minds are actually very contradictory. They don¡¯t know how to evaluate this matter, let alone how to say it. They also want to solve it well, but they don¡¯t have the ability to solve the matter. Because of their ability, they can only follow the trend, not that they don¡¯t care about this matter, they really don¡¯t know where to care.


    An ordinary person has never left his base city in his entire life. To be more precise, he has not even left his own community. If you impose this matter on him, how can he be convinced of this matter? ?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they can only watch them slowly by the side. If they don¡¯t watch these things, the ghosts know what the final result will be, so in this current state, No matter what they are thinking about, it is impossible to do this thing well.


    Everyone understands in their hearts that if these things are not done well, in the next period of time, perhaps we will probably make these things worse. Don¡¯t think that these things are very simple. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear that if you don''t do this thing well, then after this thing is done, the rest of these things will not be so easy.


    If you want to do all these things well, then you have to look at the real situation now, and you can¡¯t solve the real situation now. No matter how ambitious the prospects you put forward, I¡¯m afraid not many people will say anything, the most important thing is It¡¯s still who pays the money. According to Liu Ning¡¯s plan, a war fortress must be more than 20 kilometers long on all sides, so as to be able to curb the development of marine beasts. War fortresses are not the same as ordinary cities, because war fortresses It''s purely used to stop these fierce beasts, so if you want to do this well.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not that easy. If you don¡¯t do well, I¡¯m afraid many people will come up and criticize you, but if you do well, these people don¡¯t treat you as the same thing. This is In the current real situation, many people have this idea in their hearts.


    Don¡¯t ask for merit, but ask for no demerits. Don¡¯t take this to your own head. This is what they are thinking now. As for what other people are thinking about, these people don¡¯t think about it in their hearts. In their opinion, this is all other people''s business, and it has nothing to do with us. Why should we take this matter to our own heads?


    If you don¡¯t pull these things to your own head, maybe some things will be easier to handle. As for what will become in the end, it¡¯s probably the people¡¯s own business. If you change it under this circumstance If you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s probably a matter of other people. Everyone understands what you said, but everyone is unwilling to be the leader. Anyway, the offensive of ocean sales is not in front of us, and there are fierce beasts on the land to help us block it. As for the joint plan proposed by Liu Ning, it is really surprising. After so many years of war between humans and fierce beasts, can you bring people here based on the joint plan?


    Even if we have this idea, I am afraid that the fierce beasts on the land are not willing. The two sides have fought and fought for so many years. I don''t know how much hatred is buried in it. Do you say that unity can unite?


    Are you a fool?


    So this is absolutely impossible. Without real evidence, no one can believe what Liu Ning did.

 Chapter 2213： go ahead

    The fierce beasts in the ocean did not stop their pace or continued to move forward. For these sea beasts, they are endless, because they are very curious about everything on land, although in this situation, Some marine beasts have suffered losses, but there is still nothing to say. They all think that they are worth their hard work, for the rich minerals on the land.


    I don¡¯t know how many times my ancestors have said it. They have always thought that the ocean is actually a place where resources are scarce. If it can come to land, it will never be the same, and in the hearts of these people, They also think that they can evolve. Maybe they can¡¯t evolve in the ocean. They are completely different on land. So in this state, they are all dreaming that they can evolve quickly, if they can evolve on land. Words on life.


    Maybe you can break through the current limit and produce a new kind of beast. Although this probability is very small, for these sea beasts, they still prefer to believe this. After all, they have been in the ocean for so many years. , They didn¡¯t get what they should get, so in this state, they feel that there should be a very good result. In this state, if they can live well, it is also good for them After all, many fierce beasts have reached their limits, even if they continue to live like this, they may not have any good results.


    For these marine beasts at this stage, the main reason is that they did not see their threatening power. If they could see their threatening power early, it would be impossible for the current problems to arise. Under such circumstances Everyone knows very well what¡¯s going on. If someone doesn¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s their own problem. Under the current situation, how many people know what the final result is, so when some people put forward this statement At the time, they all have to be honest. If they don¡¯t have such an idea, I¡¯m afraid there will be another supervision next.


    The offensive of the sea beasts is very uncertain. As long as they think that it is time to attack, then there is nothing they dare not do. It is precisely because of this that when these sea beasts start to attack, others Basically, they can only watch from the side. If they have other ideas, it would be another matter. So in this state, no matter what they think, they only If you can look at it honestly, no one can think about what kind of results will be produced in the end.


    Regarding these beasts of the ocean, when Liu Ning¡¯s video was released, all people felt the fear of the machine, including some high-level war gods. They knew very well that in this state, how much they could persist. For a long time, if they head-to-head with the beasts of the ocean in this state, I am afraid that they will not be able to hold on for a mere fifteen minutes. This is a very terrible thing.


    If they can¡¯t hold on to such a time, it¡¯s probably another result. So in the current state, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts. In short, it¡¯s impossible for them to make limited judgments about these ocean sales. , If it can be done, I am afraid there is no obvious result.


    The human council can be said to be very angry with Liu Ning¡¯s behavior. Ordinary people don¡¯t know about these so-called competitions, but Liu Ning must let ordinary people understand that the world is actually full of competition Liu Ning. Many cities, but most of them do not have much disputes. These people have basically understood one thing, that is, the place where they live is very safe. Although the fighters have provided them with protection, these people People still don''t know how to be grateful.


    Of course, these people do not occupy a large number in human society, but Liu Ning must also make them understand that the reason why you have a stable life today is exactly the same as those soldiers who are desperate in the wild. If you oppose their privileges, then you have to know how much trouble there is in society. Although those fighters will get a lot of income when fighting in the field, but then again, if they are not fighting in the field, , How many fierce beasts will there be?


    So in the end, how tough the challenge humans will face will be.


    Not many people can understand this. It is precisely because of this. When Liu Ning began to instill these things into ordinary humans, ordinary humans also understood what is gratitude at this time. If they still don¡¯t understand what is gratitude. If so, Liu Ning will most likely have to let them try it out so that you can understand what the situation is now. If you still don¡¯t understand the situation, then I¡¯m afraid you guys will have to find a place to stay.


    Liu Ning did not say that the original policy was incorrect. It was just the original policy that made Liu Ning feel a bit at a loss. It was clear that these humans should understand what society is like, but because of the protection policy of the Human Council, They don¡¯t even know what kind of environment they are living in. Now that these things are suddenly disclosed, many people feel that they can¡¯t stand it, but no matter what their inner thoughts are, Liu Ning will never allow it. To continue this kind of thing, everyone must understand that this piece of sky is supported by someone.


    Regarding what Liu Ning did, although many people in the Human Assembly were opposed to it, there were also many people who were admired. They believed that ordinary people should have understood all this long ago. If they still do not understand all this In the future, there may be various contradictions in life.


    When these contradictions cannot be resolved, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. Therefore, in the current situation, everyone knows what is going on. Even if someone does not know it, it is purely a matter. Their own problems have nothing to do with others, which is also the most important thing nowadays.

 Chapter 2214： Construction

    After the video of the sea beast was released, many people thought it was a bit serious, and they put the war fort on the agenda. Liu Ning asked his men to start to announce the cost of the war fortress at this time. Of course, Liu I would rather bear 10% of it. As for the other 90%, then the whole society needs to bear Liu Ning is not a philanthropist. It is not easy to do this step. The major forces in human society.


    I am afraid that they would not dare to bear 10% of it. Liu Ning is indeed very rich these years, but if Liu Ning can bear all of it, it is indeed not a good thing. So in this current state, he can only It is for other people to jointly bear the responsibility. According to Liu Ning''s battle plan, the first batch of mankind needs to build four war fortresses, and the cost of each war fortress is about ten trillion yuan.


    This is definitely not a small amount. It adds up to about 40 trillion yuan, which is equivalent to all the assets of a large family, but for the entire society, the money is still fully affordable. It depends on these people. Are you willing to bear it? If they are not willing to bear it, many things will be easier to handle. Human society does not need you to participate in the future. If you still want to get some benefits in human society, I¡¯m afraid for the time being. It''s impossible.


    Everyone is not a fool. At this time, you need to pay, and you hide behind yourself. Why can you still get along with you in the future?


    Unless everyone has water in their heads, as long as there is no water in their heads, such things will never be allowed. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what these people think in their heads, they will not be allowed. It is possible to do these things well.


    If these things can be clarified, the rest will be easier to say. Under the current circumstances, others don¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s going on. Only a small number of people understand what¡¯s going on. When these people are ready, other people will know what to do. If they still don¡¯t understand these things, it¡¯s probably their own problems. This only shows that they are unwilling to understand. , You can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, no matter how much truth you have prepared.


    For these people who pretend to be asleep, they basically don¡¯t understand, so in the current situation, some people may not understand what¡¯s going on, but most people understand these things. If some people don¡¯t understand, the remaining people will not be able to do these things well. In any case, under the current circumstances, if you can spread everything out evenly.


    So of course it is a good thing for everyone, but if there is no way to do this, then some things are not easy to say, so at this point, many people think that what we have done here is not wonderful enough, if we can do it If it is wonderful enough, the rest will be easier to handle. Unfortunately, in the current state, some people are not so easy to do things. If some people can do well, then Under such circumstances, everyone can prevaricate these things.


    After all, there is no hatred that can''t be lived up to, it''s just something like ideas, so Liu Ning doesn''t want to add too much trouble to everyone. As long as everyone can pay for all the work, Liu Ning will definitely go. Of course, in order to be afraid of others suspecting that he took the money, Liu Ning is going to set up a third-party financial supervision agency. After this financial supervision agency, I am afraid that no one will say anything, and in this financial supervision agency within.


    Liu Ning will never station anyone of his own, that is to say, all the financial power will be handed over to others. For Liu Ning¡¯s behavior, other people also feel very pleased, and thus can also It can be seen that Liu Ning really doesn''t have any idea about the control of the war fortress, just really doing things for the human society, if it is in this situation.


    If you have to doubt others, it will appear that you are too lack of a city, and it also shows that you have no heart and mind. When you do things with others in the future, this will most likely be regarded as a stain on your life. Don¡¯t think that this is alarmist talk, these things are likely to become reality, so in this current state, no one will doubt that Liu Ning has ulterior motives.


    At the time of the cataclysm, mankind had already observed some precursors, but did not take any action, so the opportunity was lost in vain. Now the ocean beasts have not yet been killed. If humans can supplement it at this time , Is also quite good for everyone, as long as you can keep all this in mind, as long as you can build the war fortress, then human society is completely in control of the current situation.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Although everything has been calculated, there may be some mistakes in the middle. Therefore, when the first war castle was built, Liu Ning had to sit there all, because I have seen it in the wild before, so all Liu Ning¡¯s staff have been approved. The salaries of these years have been very high. It can be regarded as Liu Ning¡¯s benefits for his people, and of course other people in the society. Don''t say anything, after all, they risked their lives to build a war fortress.


    If you think that people are making more money, then you can replace them. No one says that you disagree. It depends on whether you have the courage. Working in the field is completely different from working in the city. If you If you think you have the patience, you can go to the wild to try it out. As for the final situation, I am afraid it depends on your own opinion. There are dangers everywhere in the wild, and it depends on whether you can solve it or not.


    If you can''t solve it, then some things are not so good. Under the current situation, everyone can understand this. As for what effect will be produced in the end, I am afraid it is these people''s own business. , Liu Ning won''t worry too much, after all, this is beyond their allowable scope, and that is all their own business.

 Chapter 2215： feud

    Regarding the current situation, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to solve it, but that they don¡¯t know how to solve it. Take the current situation, if it can be solved well, of course they are willing to solve it well. , But if these things cannot be resolved, who dares to take responsibility for these things?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone also understands how to compromise. The beasts outside the city are not jokes. Once they have their own ideas, some things may not be. So it''s easy to handle. Just take some of the current things and don''t care what we think in our hearts. Can you really change everything?


    This is probably an unlikely thing, so at this point, no matter what these people think in their hearts, if you want to do these things worse, then you can indeed do them. Yes, but if you want to make things better, I¡¯m afraid you have to see the current situation clearly. Under the current situation, many people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. They always feel that they can do it. Everything is done.


    There is no need for others to say anything at all. In fact, this is a very incorrect behavior. If they do this, then it will really happen. Take the current situation as an example. If it is like this, simply just do it. Don''t attack the ocean beasts. There is no problem with the ocean beasts. If they learn that your side is super powerful, how could they wait in place?


    So in this matter, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind or how many things you have to do, you can only watch it honestly. As for the most important thing they want, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t. It is so easy to solve, if it is so easy to solve, then some things are hard to say.


    The day we are assigned is not.


    In fact, for Liu Ning now, there may be some things that can be solved, but this kid is unwilling to solve it. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, certain things Liu Ning does are actually It¡¯s not good for others to look good, and it¡¯s precisely because of this that when all these things are completed, basically someone will understand how to do it, so in this case, these people can¡¯t help but have some new ones. idea.


    If they don¡¯t have this kind of thought, then it might not be so good at first, and because of this, when these things happen, they will understand what the final result is. If they don¡¯t understand it for a while, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the same. The problems of these people have little to do with others. It is precisely because of this that when this matter is about to begin, they also understand what the final result is, if they still don''t understand the result.


    It can only be said that they are too stupid. If they can''t even see these things, how can they do these things in the future?


    So in the current situation, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts. In this situation, we have done the best of humanity here. If we want to have other results, I¡¯m afraid it will be for the time being. It''s impossible, so everything must be laid out, if someone harbours these things.


    I¡¯m afraid this is not easy to solve. It is precisely because of this that everyone present understands what the result is. If they can¡¯t even understand this, then they don¡¯t know how some people¡¯s understanding is. On this point, many people may not see clearly enough, but when they understand this point, they will immediately understand what is going on.


    Therefore, in the current state, these people should also understand these things. If they do not understand, then they can only say that they did not understand deliberately. Liu Ning has a high right to speak in this matter. No matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning respects their thoughts very much. If they don¡¯t respect their thoughts, then it¡¯s probably hard to say something. It¡¯s because of this, when these things happen. At that time, everyone understood how to deal with this matter.


    If you don¡¯t handle it in this way, the final result will definitely not look good. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning is doing some things, he often puts these things in a very important position. Others don¡¯t understand this. We know very well here. If you don¡¯t do this, it can only mean that there is a problem with your brain. At this point, everyone can actually see it very clearly. If you can understand this earlier .


    Perhaps there will not be so many embarrassments. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning is difficult to handle this matter, because not many people will listen to him, and there will always be some people to obstruct it. If you listen to others about this matter, I am afraid that Liu Ning is really hard to say now, so under the current circumstances.


    It¡¯s not convenient for us to say anything, we can only rectify these things slowly. As for the final result, it¡¯s nothing for the time being. If it doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯s the rest. Look. It depends on what kind of thoughts everyone has. This is also a very important matter. If the problem can be solved, it will of course be happy for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then some things will be all. It''s not pretty.


    Once such a thing really happened.


    Liu Ning will definitely find a way to avoid it. If you don¡¯t want to avoid these things, it means that Liu Ning is too incapable of being a human being. It is precisely because of this that when these things are exposed, everyone will understand how to do things. So in this case, they are actually quite clear. As for what will happen in the end, Liu Ning really doesn''t know how to say it for the time being.


    In short, at this stage, Liu Ning is still doing things very well. If Liu Ning is not allowed to do these things well, then the final result will be hard to say. In the current situation, in fact, everyone can understand. As long as you take these things as your own things, someone will remember your kindness sooner or later, if not, then you are out of luck.

 Chapter 2216： survey

    When Liu Ning wants to do these things, I am afraid that some things are not so simple. Under the current circumstances, everyone can actually understand them. If they don¡¯t understand, then some things are also not so simple. It''s hard to say, so in the current situation, it is better for everyone to understand that we must not do things too much. If we do too much, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    When these things are implemented, there are always people who have various ideas. As for what they eventually become, it is not what people here should think about, so under the current situation These people are also extremely helpless. As for what situation they eventually become, it may be their own business. Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. The matter has been resolved.


    For the time being, it still can¡¯t be solved, so when Liu Ning wants to do these things, he can only solve these things slowly. If you want to solve these things well, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. , After all, everyone is not so safe in doing things, and when they are doing things, there will be many people doing things that are not conducive to development, when these things are finally on the table.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s time for Liu Ning to be depressed, so in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what Liu Ning thinks. After all, there will be some people who will stand up and find faults. It is not that they are afraid of these people. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to follow them. If you are with these people, some things Liu Ning does will be very helpless, so in this case, don¡¯t care how they do it mentally, just let us do things. It''s the best.


    As for the final situation, it is probably their own business, and it has little to do with us. So in the current situation, it is their own business. If someone is sensible, they will deal with it. This matter is regarded as one''s own business, but most people in society are ignorant. Once they are allowed to handle this matter, it might be a little unsightly. Take some current things as an example, I really think Do they understand nothing?


    In fact, they understand these things very well, but they don¡¯t want to say it. Once such a situation occurs, it will be of no benefit to us people. So when these things started, everyone basically I also saw the ending. As for how to solve it in the end, no one has said anything for the time being.


    But one thing is basically certain, that is, these people don¡¯t really want human society to become better. If they want human society to become better, it¡¯s definitely not the current situation, so when these people When things are about to start, they have to understand what the situation is. If they don''t understand at all, then I am afraid they need to talk to them.


    In this matter, some people can¡¯t see these things clearly. Of course, Xiao Mao didn¡¯t care about them. After all, our rights are so great. You can¡¯t take care of everything. If you take care of everything. If it¡¯s done, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too much to write, so under the current situation, some things are not easy to say, we can only watch here slowly, as to the final solution.


    It''s hard to say for the time being.


    Liu Ning actually has another idea about these beasts in the wild, and that is to see if he can unite with them. If we can unite with these beasts, it would be a good thing for us. Under circumstances, we can establish a good relationship with these fierce beasts. As long as we can have a good relationship, in the next certain period of time, we will do things quite well, so in this situation.


    It¡¯s also a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t do what you do, it¡¯s probably your own problem. If you can do these things well, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are also very good. If you don¡¯t do well, then the rest will not be easy to say, so in this situation, everyone is not very comfortable. If these people feel better, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not such a result. .


    Therefore, under the current situation, these people are very clear about what kind of result will be. It is a pity that in this situation, some things are not so simple. If the things here are so simple, maybe some Things are easier to handle, but unfortunately, these things are not that simple.


    So when doing these things, it¡¯s not so easy. Whenever these things are about to start, everyone basically understands what¡¯s going on. So in such a situation, if someone If you don¡¯t want to say anything, then I¡¯m afraid there are some things that are hard to say. Under the current situation, you must obey this point. If you don¡¯t obey, the next result will make people feel extremely sad. Don¡¯t think these things are true.


    So in the current situation, it¡¯s better for everyone to have a good start. This is also very good for everyone. If you don¡¯t do this, then some things will not look good, so in the current situation Under the circumstances, it¡¯s better for everyone to be kind, and there is no harm to everyone. Therefore, it is also very good for everyone in this situation, but there will always be such a situation in society. A small group of people.


    How do these people usually do things?


    In short, what they do will definitely not be satisfactory and will never make others feel good-looking, so in the current situation, you don¡¯t need to care about what they do. If you want to take care of what they do If you do, then I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do anything, precisely because of this.


    So in the current state, try not to pull these things out. This is of no benefit to everyone, and it is precisely because of this that everyone can stand it when these things happen.

 Chapter 2217： motion

    Regarding the current situation, some people may still not understand it, but if these things can be done well, it is actually a very good thing, but it is a pity that in the current state, some things are not like Everyone thinks it is so simple. If you can do everything well, it is naturally a very good thing, but it is not that easy under the world. If everything is that simple, now this Under circumstances, there is no need for such things to happen, so whenever there are such things that need to be resolved.


    Everyone basically knows what the final result is. If you don¡¯t understand, you can only say that it¡¯s your own problems. These people have always solved the problems, and they have never said that these things are your own. In this state, many people see very clearly. If they can understand all of them, it is also a very good thing, but it¡¯s a pity that everyone doesn¡¯t understand these things. If you count on them Understand that the final result is not so good.


    Under the current circumstances, everyone only understands one thing, that is, the ocean beasts are coming. It is not a good thing for us. If these ocean sales come over, it will be extremely annoying for us. Things, if you don¡¯t treat these sea beasts as the same thing, then in the next period of time, no one knows how much trouble these sea beasts will cause. When the sea beasts do things, they don¡¯t. Without much consideration, for people like them, their most important thing is to be able to occupy the living space of land in the ocean.


    It''s really squeezed too hard. All people can see this clearly. It is precisely because of this that they are extremely willing to challenge the situation on the land, and it does not mean how well they do things. The reason for not paying attention to rules is mainly because the land attracts them too much. If they can live on land, who wants to go to the ocean, the marine beasts are born without the conditions to live on land, but then again, If they want to do this, others can''t control them.


    So at this point, they actually have super strength. If they really want to live here, regardless of whether it is a human or a terrestrial beast, I am afraid that they will not be able to stop them, although they have not yet They said that they belonged to the family, but then again, the terrestrial beasts actually hate them very much, because the fight between the beasts is very tough, and once these sea beasts come, for them There is nothing good, so on this point, everyone is actually very clear, if these things can be resolved as soon as possible.


    It is also a very good thing for everyone. At least there is no need to say anything about this. So in this case, everyone actually understands it very well. If the two parties can establish a close relationship, right It should be a very good thing for them, but what they fear most is that they can''t establish such a connection at all.


    Take the current situation as an example. Everyone has been unable to find out how the terrestrial beasts live. If they can find out these things, I am afraid that there is nothing to worry about now, but it is a pity that these things They can''t understand, and if they can understand, maybe there is nothing to worry about.


    Everyone can see the ambition of the beasts of the ocean, but some people are unwilling to believe it. To put it bluntly, it is not that they are unwilling to believe it, but that they don¡¯t want to bear the responsibilities that they should bear. It is said that if the ocean beasts are so difficult to control, it is not a good thing for them, so in the current state, they can only watch it honestly, if there are other solutions. , That is naturally a very good thing, but how can it be considered a good thing under these conditions nowadays?


    So in this case, everyone can only watch honestly. If you don¡¯t watch well, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say. So at this stage, some people may not understand. What is going on, but one thing they must all understand is that under the current situation, some people and things are not that simple. If you take all these things optimistically, the final result is definitely not. How about it, so when these things come up.


    There must be a good result. If there is not a good result, in the next period of time, I am afraid that everyone will not know what to say. Everyone is not a fool. In this matter It is impossible for you to fool these people, so under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is very simple.


    That is to proceed slowly. If there is a good result, everyone will naturally not say anything, but if there is no good result, the people here will not say anything, because they are very One thing is clear, that is, under the current situation, no one would say anything more. If someone said more, then it¡¯s purely a problem with their head. In this case, no one would say anything. All things are on their own body, because this is a very stupid behavior.


    If someone does this, I am afraid that these things will not look good. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, these people should also know what the end result will be. If they don¡¯t know for the time being, then Some things are hard to say. No one will answer their question. They can only find a way to answer them. This is something that everyone can see, if they can''t see it.


    It can only be said that there is a problem with their heads. In this case, everyone can see that no matter what you think in your heart, it is impossible for us to deal with all things when we solve these things. Do it as one thing, because these things have great limitations, it is impossible for us to find an extremely perfect result here, we can only explore it slowly.

 Chapter 2218： vote

    Regarding this issue, the human council can¡¯t ignore everything, so in the current state, they can only find another way, that is, under the current situation, let all people solve it together. If there is no one to solve this problem, Liu Ning also wants to expand these things well. If it can¡¯t be expanded temporarily, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Under the current situation, Liu Ning I don''t know how to say this. In short, Liu Ning will understand another thing, and that is under this situation.


    It is absolutely impossible to carry everything on its back. Human beings will also organize a large-scale hearing, hoping that Liu Ning can take due responsibility for this matter, but under the current circumstances, Liu Ning didn''t know how to take up this responsibility. For Liu Ning, if he did this, it would be a problem with his own head.


    It¡¯s not that Liu Ning should not take on this matter, but that while taking on this matter, the rest must be done by others. If other people¡¯s hearts are not good, then some things are not a good thing. It turned out, so under the current circumstances, everything Liu Ning did was actually very normal. If someone else was changed, no one would say anything about this kind of thing, but Liu Ning said it. Yes, these people have all kinds of ideas, and they are a little distrustful after all.


    If they can completely trust all of this, I am afraid that there will be nothing to say now, but it is a pity that under the current circumstances, it is indeed not worthy of others to believe in this matter, mainly because of the evidence in Liu Ning''s hands. There is really too little. If there is more evidence, it might not be what it is now. Let''s take what Liu Ning is doing now.


    Under certain circumstances, many people still feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts. What kind of situation is it?


    The most important point is Liu Ning. Instead of discussing with these people, he reported some internal news to the outside. The most important thing about the internal news mentioned here is the things Liu Ning said outside the city. In previous societies, because of various economic interests, these people in the city would not report things outside the city for no reason, so in this case, they would never say much.


    However, under Liu Ning¡¯s leadership, news from outside the city still spread in this way. Liu Ning felt that he couldn¡¯t keep hiding from these people. He had to let everyone understand this. If we don¡¯t let everyone understand this. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s an excessive behavior, so in this situation, Liu Ning believes that what he has done is correct, but some people think that these things are not correct, so in this situation, Liu Ning What Ning did has offended many people.


    But Liu Ning did not feel any regrets about this matter. Liu Ning is also very aware of this. Under the current situation, if these matters are not resolved properly, I am afraid that in the next certain period of time, we are here. It is very likely to face a major mistake, so under the current circumstances, Liu Ning must bring these things up, if he does not bring them up.


    It will be an extremely difficult thing for Liu Ning, so in the current situation, what other people think is actually extremely important. If these things cannot be resolved, I am afraid Under certain circumstances, it¡¯s not so easy. So in the current situation, many people understand it. If they don¡¯t understand, then these things are not easy to handle. After all, many people pretend Deaf and dumb.


    This is not a very good thing. If everyone is united, these things are not very serious. But if some people pretend to be deaf and dumb, then these situations are not easy to say, so under the current situation , Others too.


    People should also understand what is going on. When they don¡¯t understand, these things can¡¯t get through. Under the current situation, everyone understands very well, so under this situation, they can achieve good results. effect.


    Regarding the current situation, the Human Council also attaches great importance to it. For the Human Council, under the current circumstances, it is very difficult for them to have such a result. If there are other things If you choose to choose, there may not be such a result. The Human Council is actually quite helpless when doing these things, no matter what they eventually turn this thing into, in the current situation, most people No one knows what good results will be.


    So when they started to do this, many people actually didn''t support it, because these people knew very well that even if you supported all these things, no one would think that you have done much in this matter. Because they understand this very well, in the current situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, there is no way for them to give you a good result.


    This is what these people think in their hearts. If you take them too kindly, then you will suffer a big loss. Don¡¯t think that this is a good thing. Under the current circumstances, no one else There will be such a good result, and you alone are very good, so when these things start, the final result can be said like this. If there is no such result, then it is difficult for everyone to say the final situation. Yes, so in this case, what is the other person''s idea.


    I''m afraid it is someone else''s own business. If everyone wants to solve it, these things may not be able to have a good result. Therefore, in the current situation, if some people can solve it, then in the current situation In this case, everyone will know what is going on. If you don¡¯t know these things, then the results of these things will be difficult to tell, when these people understand.


    They also know what''s going on. Under the premise that there is no situation, everyone also knows how to do it. This is the most good result, and they can all understand all of this.

 Chapter 2219： start

    There are also some voting matters for human beings. Many people don¡¯t know how to say it. So in the current situation, maybe some people can understand these things, but when these things are almost over, they basically do I know what to do. If I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid that in the last period of time, these people will not be able to get these things out.


    If all these things can be done well, it will be pretty good for everyone. If these things don¡¯t have a good result, then some people will have to stand up and speak up. Now Liu Ning is going to do it. It is forcing humans to agree to their war fortress plan for a while. In fact, this matter has nothing to say for Liu Ning, and it is impossible for Liu Ning to make any profit in it, but many people just don''t want to say that.


    For people like them, there are many things to do. If they are not allowed to do these things, I am afraid that these things will be difficult to say. Therefore, under the current circumstances, if there are many things, I am afraid there will be some people. Linking these things together, if they are not well connected, the end result may not be very good. Many people understand this.


    But there are still many people who don¡¯t understand this. If they can understand it, maybe it¡¯s not such a result now. Every time this kind of thing starts to prevail, everyone basically understands what it is. If they pretend to be confused, these things are actually easy to handle. At least in the current situation, no one will say anything, and everyone is not a fool. Of course, they understand what this result represents.


    So under the current situation, although these people think that some things are not good-looking, when they glue all these things together, no one will say anything. Everyone''s heart is like Ming Spiegel, of course. Knowing what these things are going on, if someone doesn''t know it, it''s also their own problems, and it doesn''t have much to do with others.


    These people are still very clear about this. The reason why these people are not willing to admit it is purely their own problem. If they are willing to admit it, there will never be shortcomings in this area. So under the current situation , There may be many people who do things insincerely, but in fact, as long as they are well educated.


    After all, there will be a good result. If these good results cannot be done well, then it is Liu Ning''s own problem. In the eyes of others, these things may not be that simple, but if they can be very good If the problem is resolved, then these things are okay. As for what it looks like in the end, it¡¯s probably the people¡¯s own business, which has nothing to do with others. At this point, Liu Ning has done quite well. .


    If these things can be smoothed out, it would be a pretty good thing for Liu Ning, but in the current state, maybe not many people admit this, if they don¡¯t admit it. , It¡¯s not very attractive to them, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone must take good care of everything.


    If they are unwilling to do this, then the final result is difficult to say, and it is precisely because of this that when these things start, someone must be responsible for it, if these people are unwilling to be responsible It is an extremely bad thing for Liu Ning, so no matter what they think about this matter, after all, they should understand what is going on.


    So in this case, others don''t know what''s going on, and whenever these things have a result.


    Everyone basically understands the result, so in the current situation, if someone can end all of this, that would be a very good result. Unfortunately, no one can end all of this, if not If you ask them to end all this, some things are not so good-looking, so when this thing started.


    Basically, everyone can understand everything. As for what they are thinking about, this is also a problem for these people, and they have little to do with others. This point is very clear to everyone. If you can¡¯t understand this In terms of things, then in the next some time, you will definitely not be able to bear these things yourself. I am afraid that you have nothing to do with others. It is precisely because of this, when some people want to solve problems. .


    They have to take good care of all this. If they are unwilling to look at these issues, then they have to change something. If there is no change, there are some things for them. It''s not very good-looking. In the end, everyone''s faces are not good-looking. This may not be what they want. Regarding this point, Liu Ning actually sees it relatively clearly, if he can''t see clearly.


    Liu Ning is not easy to talk about some of these things. Now that they have been talked about, it is a little easier. So in the current situation, no matter what people like them think, no matter what the final thing is. What kind of thing is going to be done, in short, you have to cooperate in this matter. If no one wants to cooperate, then some things are not very attractive, so in the current state, these people All should be understood.


    If they don¡¯t want to understand it, it¡¯s also their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. Liu Ning is quite accurate about this. Not many people are willing to talk about it these days. When these things are laid out, it is their own problems, and they have little to do with others.


    It is precisely because of this that, in the current situation, some things are extremely terrible. If some people can change it, I believe this will be a very good thing, but unfortunately there are not many people. It can be changed, so when operating these things, everyone is not very comfortable in their hearts. This is also quite helpless.

 Chapter 2220： Wartime

    When some people are calculating these gains and losses, Liu Ning is really unwilling to say anything to them, because if you want to calculate these gains and losses, Liu Ning may lose more than them, but Liu Ning did not say on this matter. what.


    In the current matter, there may be many people who have hostile emotions, but when these hostile emotions begin, everyone will understand what is going on. After all, they have done nothing wrong in this matter. What''s the matter, so under the current situation, some things to be done are more tense. If someone can¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. So when these things begin, everyone will be able to understand them.


    As for where he understands, this is what Liu Ning is embarrassed to tell them for the time being. After all, these people are not simple people. If they are forced to put them together, these things are also very good, but if If you can¡¯t match it up, it¡¯s probably your own problem. No one else can be responsible for these problems. So whenever these things start, you have to look at the final situation, and you have to look at their results. .


    Otherwise, these issues still cannot be resolved, and there is nothing good for Liu Ning. In this matter, Liu Ning is not saying that he wants to be angry with other people, nor is he saying that he should beat them in any place. In fact, it is the most important thing. The main point is to get a huge victory, which is the most important thing for Liu Ning now.


    If these things cannot be resolved, the remaining things will not be of any benefit to Liu Ning. This is what Liu Ning has done quite well. If these things cannot be done, it does not matter to Liu Ning. Liu Ning is also very clear about what is happy, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, in short, when we are doing this, we must be worthy of ourselves, except In addition, it is to be worthy of their ancestors, if these people do things even their ancestors are sorry.


    So in this case, there is nothing to say. Maybe they are doing things very right, but if they are sorry for their ancestors, Liu Ning is absolutely too lazy to say anything to these people, because Liu Ning is very kind. Clearly, in such a situation, you must be decisive in doing things. If there is no decisiveness, it is of course no good thing for everyone.


    So in this case, everyone understands what Liu Ning is doing. If these people don¡¯t understand, Liu Ning will have to give them a good piece and let them see what they should do and what they are doing. It shouldn''t be bothered. If these people still don''t understand, then Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say.


    In these matters, Liu Ning is very clear about what methods should be used. If these methods cannot be completed, then some things are not easy to say. At this stage, no one knows what they are. What are you thinking about, if you can understand it, it would be a good thing, but the question is, in the current situation, can you really predict what they are saying?


    If it is unpredictable.


    Then these things do not have any representativeness, so in the current situation, a representativeness is very important. If you cannot promote these things, then in the current state, these things are Without a prerequisite for development, when these prerequisites cannot be carried forward, that is, when everyone is about to go bankrupt, this is by no means alarmist for these people. If these people do not believe it, they can continue like this. The result of this is bad for Liu Ning.


    Under certain circumstances, some people may not be able to understand, but if they can see clearly, then some things are also very easy to solve. Everyone can see this, but in solving these things At that time, some people are bound to cause unnecessary harm. It is precisely because of this that when these unnecessary injuries begin, there is absolutely no good fruit for them, so in this case.


    Maybe these people are not doing very correctly, but if they can be well together, it is also a very powerful thing for everyone. Therefore, under the current situation, there may be some people who do not do well, but when they After doing well, this is also a very good thing, so when everything is focused on, these people will know what the result is, if they are not clear.


    It''s still the original situation. I''m afraid that they are not taking things seriously. This has nothing to do with Liu Ning. If someone really wants to solve this problem, then this problem can be solved. What is scared is to run into a group of people who are unwilling to solve the problem, and if one encounters a group of such people.


    Then some things are difficult to handle, so under the current circumstances, they can only do this. As for the final result, it may be their own business, and it has little to do with others. It is precisely because of knowing this that when these things begin, everyone knows what the result is. Whenever such things begin, everyone basically understands. If you don¡¯t give these things Prevarication from the past.


    It is not a good thing for these people, so under the current situation, what everyone is doing is still bearable. If it is unbearable, then these things are not easy to say. At this stage, Everything must be seen carefully. If you don¡¯t watch well, then the final result will definitely be sad. Everyone knows this, but everyone is unwilling to say it. .


    As for what the ultimate goal is, I am afraid that only people like them understand it. Therefore, in this situation, not many people dare to say anything. As for the ultimate situation of these people, it is probably their own business. If you can understand it, then I am afraid it is not such a result.


    As for how they did it in the end, it was their own business, so whenever these things came to fruition, everyone was not in a hurry.

 Chapter 2221： vote

    Before the human council voted, many people wanted to see Liu Ning¡¯s determination and see what this guy thinks. If he just remembered it temporarily, then I¡¯m afraid there are some things that are not easy to say here. In this case, if some people are not doing well enough, then of course the rest is hard to say. If they are doing well enough, then the final result is definitely not like this, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, many people know what the final result will be.


    So on this matter, they don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts, but they also have only one idea, that is to do everything well. If they don¡¯t want to do this, it¡¯s definitely not good for them, so In the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they must do this. If they don¡¯t, the end result may not be very good. In the current situation under.


    Fighting is actually very clear. As for the final effect, I am afraid that it is not what people like them think for the time being. So whenever these things have a result, they naturally know what is going on, so In the current state, maybe people like them don''t know how to say it, but some people are very clear. If these people can understand, I''m afraid these things don''t need to be anxious.


    So in the current situation, if some people can see clearly, this is naturally a very good thing, but if these people can¡¯t see clearly, then we can¡¯t say more. After all, in the current situation Under circumstances, many people have their own opinions, if they don''t want to do so.


    I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t get these things right. Under the current circumstances, everyone can see clearly what they do. If they don¡¯t see clearly, I¡¯m afraid they have not had a good result in these things. Before these results do not have a good situation, people like them can only watch. Under the current situation, if it is not allowed to pass, the rest will be difficult to say, so when these When things started.


    They also know what the final result is. If you don¡¯t know the final result, I¡¯m afraid someone will come forward and warn them that you should think about some outside things in your work, and not take everything. Thinking is so simple. If these things were really so simple, I am afraid that the world would not have a similar situation, so in this current situation, no matter what these people are thinking.


    Regardless of what they want to do, under these circumstances, these people must have a good idea. If they don¡¯t have this idea, I am afraid that some things are extremely disadvantageous. So in the current situation, What they should do must be done well. If they do not do well, then some things are hard to say.


    Under this circumstance, everyone has their own ideas when doing things. No matter what you people think, in short, these people have an idea in their hearts, that is, it¡¯s best if there is nothing to do. , They don¡¯t mind, what to say in this case, so whenever these people want to do some other things, they will choose to solve these things, if the solution is not good, I am afraid that some Things are hard to say.


    So under the current circumstances, their thoughts are understandable. If someone can''t understand it, they can only shut up on this matter. If they don''t shut up.


    Then there are some things that are hard to say. Under the current circumstances, everyone can still see very clearly. If you don¡¯t think so, then some things are hard to say, so under the current circumstances.


    It¡¯s better to be able to see clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s probably your own problem. So in this situation, don¡¯t think that everything you say is correct. If you really think If what you said is correct, then I am afraid that there is no way to mention these things, so under the current situation, don''t think that what you are doing is correct.


    If you really insist on this point, I am afraid that some things will make you very difficult to do. Everyone knows this point. No one thinks these things are very simple, because when analyzing these things, you must It takes a lot of brains. If you don¡¯t use your brains to analyze things like this, some things are really unsightly. So in this case, it doesn¡¯t matter what these people think or what¡¯s in their hearts. .


    In short, under the current situation, Liu Ning has no way to say more. If Liu Ning can say a few more words, it may not be the current situation. In many cases, Liu Ning treats everyone¡¯s affairs as himself. However, under certain circumstances, Liu Ning is also unwilling to say more. He is not a fool himself. Under these circumstances, the more said things are of no use. Just take the current ones. In terms of things.


    Do you really think that others respect you very much?


    That is absolutely impossible. Not many people can treat yourself as the same thing. Judging from the current situation, they still do things according to their own preferences, especially when you destroy others. After benefiting, the ideas in people''s hearts may not be something you can afford.


    Liu Ning is also very clear about this. If he is not very clear about these things, within a certain range in the end, those people probably have nothing to say. Therefore, in this situation, everyone is still very clear that the final result will be What, if there is no result, then within the scope of these people, they don''t know what to say, so when these things are supervised.


    Everyone understands what''s going on. As long as these things can be done well, then the results of these people are extremely acceptable. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, Liu Ning did not think about it for the time being. , But Liu Ning can think of one thing, that is, he is still not stable. If he is very stable, maybe there will be more than these things.

 Chapter 2222： No one asked

    Looking at Liu Ning in the hearts of these people, they always feel that this guy is in a bad mood. As for what the problem is, Liu Ning didn''t say anything in his heart. If Liu Ning said it directly, it might be something else. A result, but it is a pity that Liu Ning would not be able to speak out by himself. If he speaks out by himself, then what is the difficult problem to solve?


    If it is such a thing, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say.


    Under the current situation, some people don¡¯t know what to say. If they can¡¯t make it through this way, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Under the current situation, most people should understand this problem, but if If you don''t understand this question, then some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, everyone should treat these things as serious things.


    But it¡¯s a pity that no one regards this matter as a serious matter. This is actually an extremely sad thing, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what kind of result they will get in the end. In this case, if you completely ignore other people''s ideas, then it might not be a good thing, so in the current state, these people must be responsible.


    In some cases, some things are very difficult to live with. This is a very normal thing, not an easy solution.


    If they are not responsible, then some things are hard to say. Who wants to do things with these people who are not responsible? It is not a good thing for them to do it in the end, so in this case, regardless of their What they are thinking about, no matter what they want to do, in short, Liu Ning will never be responsible for them, so when these things are pulled out.


    Liu Ning did not say anything at all. Since you think that the danger has not come, then you just stay there. I think that the danger is coming, but no one listens to me. Doesn¡¯t that mean Is there no danger?


    Since this is the case, then there is nothing to say. We all assume that this matter has never been encountered before, and that this matter is nothing, but if something really happens, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the same. Everyone¡¯s own problem.


    So in this situation, don¡¯t feel that what you say is correct. Once it¡¯s not correct, then some things will be difficult to say. So in this situation, if you really feel that what you¡¯re doing is right If these things happen, I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle, so when these things happen, everyone will know how to do it in the end. If these people don¡¯t understand, then some things can be tuned in. .


    As for the situation of the training, it is probably the problem of these people themselves, and they have nothing to do with other people. When these things reach a certain stage, I am afraid that these people will understand it. As for what they are in their hearts. How to understand, it is all their own business and has nothing to do with us. Once you think these things are easy to handle, then I am afraid that some things are not so good-looking, just take the current things. For children, if you really think these things are easy to handle.


    Then you are really wrong. How can the current situation be easy to handle? Everyone can see that under the current situation, there is absolutely nothing that can be solved easily. Under the circumstance of circumstance, these people actually understand that, no one will pay more on this matter. No matter what the final result is, they only do one thing, and that is to do everything. All get prevaricated.


    If you really think that they can be obedient in this situation, then I am afraid that some things are impossible, so in such a situation, sometimes.


    Many people are also extremely helpless, and they can only watch it like this. As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid it is not their own business, so it is also in this situation.


    Everyone can still understand these things. If they don¡¯t understand, there are probably not many people who stand up and say this. Everyone understands it very well. Under the current circumstances, perhaps many people can¡¯t say it. There are also many people who don¡¯t know how to solve this matter, but there will be a group of people who understand the importance of this matter after all, as long as they can understand the importance of this matter, then there are some things.


    It is by no means that simple to solve the beasts of the ocean. Everyone knows this very well, but if you don¡¯t understand, then you will definitely suffer in this matter. Don¡¯t think that someone will be here. It¡¯s impossible for someone like this to appear to help you in any matter. So in the current situation, don¡¯t care what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts. If you count on them to help you, just don¡¯t do it. .


    These people will never take what you are saying in your heart as the same thing. I am afraid that only people like them know what they are doing. So in this situation, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts. In short, when they want to solve these problems, not many people will say anything, because these people know it.


    If they are allowed to solve it by themselves, it is probably their own business. If they can¡¯t solve it, then these things will be the same. If they insist on solving these things, it is not very suitable for the time being. , So when all these things are marked out, many people also know that they are not suitable. Although they understand this, they don''t really understand it. If they were able to understand these things.


    I''m afraid there won''t be so many disputes now. Liu Ning can see the reason for so many disputes now. It is purely because these guys are not doing things well, if they can do well. If these things are resolved, everyone will be able to understand the final result. If they don¡¯t understand, there will probably be nothing wrong with certain things, only them. All I understand, this matter will have the best result, otherwise it will never be reformed.

 Chapter 2223： Voting

    For the current situation, there is actually no good solution. Just take the current situation and don¡¯t care what everyone thinks. In short, the situation is not easy to solve. If it is solved, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too. There won''t be so many problems. In fact, everyone sees this matter very clearly. If it can be solved properly, I am afraid that some things will not turn into a situation like a person.


    Liu Ning is indeed very clear about these people in the Human Council. You can count on these people to do some important things for you, basically without even thinking about it. Under the current circumstances, these people¡¯s ideas are actually very different. It is extremely terrifying, so under the current situation, Liu Ning also knows how to face them. In short, let¡¯s say everything. As for how you did it in the end, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own people. Things are up.


    There is nothing to do with us here. In this matter, what we have done has been done with the utmost benevolence. No matter what you think in the end, it is impossible for us to give you too many preferential policies. Ning also did quite correctly. If he did not do it correctly, it might not be a good thing for Liu Ning. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone understands what the final result is, if they can understand it.


    Some things will appear to be very good, so in the current situation, everyone knows what the result is. If some things can¡¯t be resolved, then in the current situation, everyone should know how to respond. Some people may not understand these things.


    But after a period of time, these people have become very clear. Under the current situation, no matter what their inner thoughts are, in short, we have done all these things with the utmost benevolence, and in this matter No one said much about it. Originally, our sacrifices were corrupted in this way. So in this state, no matter what kind of performance Liu Ning is, they will not be able to say anything, if If they say that, then some things will not be easy to say.


    For the current situation, there will be many people who are unwilling to admit it, but they have to know the actual situation. It is not their time anymore, and they have no way to give orders to Liu Ning, even though they are people. They are all veterans, but for Liu Ning, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re old and that you have been in the Human Council for a long time. I have to listen to you honestly here. These things simply don¡¯t exist. If you want me to Obedient words.


    You have to make enough contributions to human society. If you don¡¯t make enough contributions to human society, then no matter how old you are, it¡¯s nothing in Liu Ning. So at this point, these people Basically, I also know Liu Ning''s temper. If you want to find him to do something, you have to look at your own contribution to the entire human society, if you don''t have that much contribution.


    Don¡¯t open this mouth at all. It¡¯s mainly because it¡¯s useless to open it. So many people have suffered a lot in this matter. They think they have a good relationship with Liu Ning, and they mainly talk about it. Things, Liu Ning will give some face, in fact, such a thing does not exist, if you want to be like this.


    I am afraid that some embarrassing things are still not very attractive, so in such a situation, try not to put yourself too high. It does not mean that you are personally incapable, but the place where you have the ability is not here, so at present Under this circumstance, no matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, in short, before these things are resolved, it is impossible for a while to do anything good.


    If you really want to find something good, then it is probably your own problem, and it has nothing to do with Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that these people present also understand that Liu Ning¡¯s It is better to pass the proposal. In fact, it does no harm to them.


    Some people have talked about the threats of the beasts of the ocean in the early years, but not many people have put this matter in their eyes. Now it is finally here. If you still don¡¯t put this matter in your eyes, it will be for everyone. It will be a very bad thing to say, some people can also ignore this, but then again, if you really don''t care about this, what will they do if they rush forward in the future?


    You can say that you go to other cities, but there are definitely a lot of ocean sales. If they really rush up in this way, the damage to everyone is still considerable. When the time comes, one city after another city, it will really be I don''t know how many cities are left. After all, the aggressive power of the sea beasts is very powerful, and they also have this strength, so in this situation.


    Regardless of what these people think in the end, you just need to see how to solve it. If you can¡¯t solve it, then these things are not easy to say, so in the current situation, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is. , And no matter what the final result is, don¡¯t overdo it.


    If you do too much, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. Therefore, in this situation, they are actually quite clear. If this matter can be properly resolved, it will be for everyone. It''s the best thing, but if it can''t be solved, then some things will be difficult to tell. There are not so many people in the world who are easy to talk about. Whenever they bring up this matter, that is when you owe others.


    Don¡¯t think that this matter is not being held accountable. If someone holds it, it¡¯s not a good thing for people like them. This is the most important thing. So when these things begin, everyone understands the final. What is the result? No one will talk about these things. It depends on whether you are doing well or not. As long as you can do this thing well, then the next official career may be smooth sailing, at least no one. It will be difficult for you in this matter, but if you vote against it, ocean sales will really come in the future. Can you afford it?

 Chapter 2224： High-level choice

    It turns out that the day of voting in the parliament is coming soon. For the high-level human parliament, they do not want to make any choice about this matter. If they choose to make a choice, these people''s choices may be wrong for the time being. No one wants to say anything more about things, and no one wants to take all these things to their own heads, because people like them know very well that if they take all things to their heads, it¡¯s for them. Not necessarily a good thing.


    Especially in the current situation, if they treat everything as their own business, it will be a huge disaster for them. Although the war machine is very important to them, if they are all paid, then I''m afraid it''s another matter. Taking the current situation as an example, who is willing to pay the money, so they all understand the end result very well.


    If you don¡¯t understand, under certain circumstances, these people may be something else. So when this matter is about to end, everyone will basically know that no one will take these things into consideration. If they take it into consideration, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, under the current situation.


    Everyone basically understands what to do in the end. In short, no rabbits or eagles are scattered. It turns out that there can be no catastrophe in that situation. At the beginning, everyone was unusually united at that time. Everyone knew that it should be. It¡¯s okay to take out what you have. If you don¡¯t do that, the entire human race may disappear, so humans at that time were very kind.


    But then again, it does not mean that all people still have the same idea. After such a long time, everyone must have changed their minds. There may be some people who are worthy of dedication, but it does not mean that all of them. People can give, so under the current situation, everyone doesn''t know how to say what to say.


    After all, a social habit has been formed now. If the social habit is not good, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Therefore, under the current situation, they all understand what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, everyone knows what the situation is, so no one will say anything more.


    Because talking more at this time will offend people, don¡¯t worry about what is going on. If you can¡¯t delay these things and arrange them properly, then in the next period of time, don¡¯t think you can To solve some things, in fact, you can''t solve anything. This is the most important thing.


    Taking the current situation as an example, everyone is actually very clear. If someone can solve these things, it would be a very happy thing, but unfortunately not many people can solve it. This is the most current situation. If all the helpless things can be solved, then there will not be so many things, so under the current situation.


    Regardless of what they were thinking about, in short, when these things started, what everyone considered was true, but in some subsequent changes, many people could not bear the original behavior, so When they started to do this, the end result was actually very helpless, so in such a situation, there was no way to lift these things up.


    According to the previous rules, human beings will take out part of it for a while, and the remaining part is a few cities closer to the mouth of the river. Although their financial situation is not very good, they can completely carry out borrowing activities, as long as they can Lending money to them will solve the rest. Of course, the bank can choose not to borrow money.


    But this matter was promoted by the Human Council. No matter how powerful the bank¡¯s backstage is, they dare not say a no word at this time. If they say no word, it¡¯s just that people like them are shameless. Under the current situation, some people are also very clear.


    None of these things are regarded as the same thing, they are all handled slowly, and no one is too far ahead of this matter, if you run too far.


    It''s not a good thing for you. It involves the interests of many people, and these people will never give up these things. So under the current circumstances, what everyone does is predictable. Xixi is all for profit, as long as they can find some of the benefits, these people will still easily do these things well.


    As for you want them to take the initiative to take on this matter, it is not realistic now, mainly because human society has been developed for so many years, and various traitors have emerged under this situation. It¡¯s too much. When some people take the initiative to pay, the remaining people are digging your corners behind your back. One or two things like this may be passable, but if these things happen frequently, who will continue What a pay! Unless this person has a huge amount of wealth and does not need to spend anything at all, then he can do better, but if these things are not true, for these people, there is nothing to say, so in this way Under the circumstance, everyone knows what the final result is. If you don¡¯t say that, then such things are very difficult to say. If this is the result, some things are hard to say.


    Under the current circumstances, there may be many people who are dissatisfied with the current fact, but they have no other way. They can only continue to maintain this fact under the current circumstances. No one can give these facts to them. Covered up, if someone tried to cover up the facts, then this is definitely not a trivial matter.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their minds, they will not be able to solve these things after all. If they are mixed up like this, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so at present, In this case, they all understand what is going on. If there are some people who are pretending to be confused, then there must be some people to let them understand now. Under such circumstances, no one can pretend to be confused.

 Chapter 2225： Talk a lot

    In fact, Liu Ning can¡¯t say anything about the fierce beasts. It¡¯s mainly because everyone has their own ideas. If you insist on asking these people to act according to your own ideas, it¡¯s still a bit different at the moment. Realistic, so when these things happen, they have to watch them honestly. If they have other ideas, it should not be easy to say at the moment, so in this case, leave them alone. What do people think in their hearts?


    In short, under the current situation, some things are actually not that simple, so in this case, it is better to listen to it better. If you want to solve these things, it is unlikely for the time being. Ning listened to these so-called congressmen talking about this matter here, and none of them knew what they were talking about. In short, under the current situation, these guys are indeed not easy to handle, although the current situation is not clear.


    But then again, in the current situation, if you are not in a hurry, there may be more opportunities. But the question is who can not be in a hurry. Under the current situation, everyone is in a common situation. If it can be done well, it is certainly a pretty good thing, but if there is no such thing, it might not be easy for everyone.


    Take the current matter as an example. Everyone is very clear in their hearts. Under the current circumstances, everyone is indeed not doing well in certain things. So when these things begin, everyone will take what they have in their hearts. I swallow it. Liu Ning can''t let Liu Ning do everything. If this is the case, let alone they feel that something is wrong, even if a middleman is used to compare it, I am afraid there will be some problems.


    So in the current state, no matter what they think in their hearts, we must have our own opinions here. If we don¡¯t have our own opinions, then some things are not easy to say, so Under the current situation, everyone knows how to deal with it. If someone doesn''t understand, then some people will be easier to deal with.


    So in the current situation, everyone is actually very clear in their hearts. Even if they don¡¯t do these things, they now know what the situation is. If these people don¡¯t care, then in the next period of time, maybe this There will be no way to develop one thing, and it will not be a good thing for them then.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone can basically see and understand. As for what they see and understand, no one cares about it for the time being, because under the current situation, even if you are concerned about this issue , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good thing. At present, these people don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing. Even if you care about this matter, you will not be able to solve it in the end. It has to arouse everyone¡¯s concern. .


    I am afraid that this matter does not have much effect. It is precisely because of this that when this matter occurs, everyone basically understands what the final result is. If some people don¡¯t understand it, then in the current state Under the circumstances, what they did is definitely not very good, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning hopes to be protected by more people.


    Rather than more people looking for things here, if these people are looking for things for you here, it is indeed of no benefit. Liu Ning also sees very clearly that there are not many people helping you these days, but for you There are more people looking for things, but you still can''t offend these people. If you offend these people, under the current circumstances, this is an extremely bad problem.


    So when these things happen, everyone basically understands what the end result is. If you don¡¯t understand these results, I¡¯m afraid they would have been eliminated by this society long ago. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen At that time, everyone was actually very clear, where did the fierce beasts on the sea come from?


    How capable they are, it doesn¡¯t matter to these people. The most important thing is who pays the money. War Machine is not a decimal. If someone is allowed to pay the money, I¡¯m afraid they will definitely not. They are willing to pay because they know very well that the money is likely to be a bottomless pit. If you let them pay the money, then these people will feel extremely wrong.


    It is precisely because of this that, in the current situation, no one is willing to come up with money, and they are not fools. Once the war machine is put into operation, the money spent every day will be an astronomical figure, so in this situation If you can¡¯t see the effective profit, you must let them see the effective profit.


    I am afraid that no one wants to do this. This is one of the main reasons why the vote fails. In the current situation, many people have actually guessed it, but these people are not willing to agree.


    So when they were doing things, they actually committed the greatest crime against the entire human race. Liu Ning had surveyed the junction of the river and the sea, if it were to be repaired now.


    It is still possible to stop these sales, but if after this point in time, when the sea beasts start to attack, there is basically no hope, so in this human council meeting, Liu Ning had to finalize this matter. If he couldn''t finalize it, it would be a terrible thing for these people. Therefore, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning must do all this well.


    If you don¡¯t do it well, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be willing to do this kind of thing in the future. After all, this is a thankless thing. If you insist on someone else to be responsible, it¡¯s unlikely at the moment, let alone others. There is no one to do this kind of thing.


    Everyone sees profit in their eyes. If there is no profit, who wants to do such a thing?


    All of them have family interests that need to be considered. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is more suitable for this task than others, and Liu Ning is also a very competent initiator.

 Chapter 2226： Cant say clearly

    In the current situation, the role of the initiator is not that important. These people actually see it very clearly. If Liu Ning initiates this matter, they must see how much Liu Ning has given. Gears of War is not a decimal, so under the current circumstances, they want to see what Liu Ning thinks, if Liu Ning is really interested in this matter.


    Then you can do it well, but if Liu Ning is not interested in this thing, then some things are really hard to say. Take the current situation, who can know the final result? What?


    Even if you really did this, is it possible that you can really meet the results you should have?


    If this result is not met, Liu Ning will be nothing good for him. It is precisely because of this that these people are still very aware of the result under the current situation, but they are all people. I don''t want to admit it, they all have their own little nine in their hearts, for people like them.


    Liu Ning is actually extremely annoying. Don¡¯t worry about what you guys are thinking about. Just because of your structure, it¡¯s really a bit incompetent. It¡¯s precisely because of this that, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning It¡¯s a thing that makes people even more admirable. If someone else is doing this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to tell what Liu Ning is doing now, but under the current circumstances, no one does not admire Liu Ning¡¯s work. Things to do.


    For Liu Ning, if someone has a better solution, we can totally adopt other people¡¯s approach, but if no one has a better solution, Liu Ning¡¯s approach is very good, so in the current situation Next, don¡¯t care what they think, it¡¯s what we do.


    If you don¡¯t want to believe it, then you can have a new way of doing things. If you can understand this way of doing things, of course it¡¯s very possible for everyone, but if you can¡¯t understand it, then there are some things. It''s hard to say. Under the current situation, everyone feels uncomfortable. If you are unwilling to give, then don''t expect others to be able to give, so under the current circumstances.


    Everyone¡¯s heart is like Der Spiegel. It¡¯s easy to say if someone pays, but if someone doesn¡¯t pay, then some things may be difficult to tell. Under the current situation, everyone is actually very clear, but everyone still pays. Did not say this thing.


    If everyone can say it well, then this result is naturally what everyone wants to see, but if no one can decide this result, then no one wants to see this matter, which is also the most important thing today. On the point, it would be better for all people if they had such an idea. Of course, in the current state, there are also some people who have a long-term vision.


    At this moment, they have clearly seen Liu Ning¡¯s intentions. If Liu Ning¡¯s proposal cannot be passed, Zhejiang is an extremely bad thing for the entire Human Council. If it can be passed now, the human society can be considered as such. Ushered in a new period of development, so that everyone can live on their face.


    So in the current situation, some people may disagree, but they must also understand one thing, that is, in this situation, everyone has to know what they should do, if they don¡¯t know, or If you pretend to be confused by this matter, then human society will.


    You will also encounter punishment. This is also clear to everyone. Don''t think that these things are jokes. There has never been jokes in the world.


    So in the current situation, everyone should understand these things. Once they don¡¯t want to understand this, it¡¯s their own personal reasons, which is a great crime to the entire human society. Of course, Liu Ning also understands another thing. The thing is that you can''t force people to spend money. This is purely a voluntary act, if Liu Ning now holds a certain position in the Human Council.


    It will definitely be issued as an executive order, but now Liu Ning is not some person in the Human Council, so in this case, he can only shut his mouth, otherwise there is nothing else. What a good result, precisely because of this, when these things happen, in fact, everyone still understands it very well.


    If they don¡¯t understand, they will know what¡¯s going on. Under the current situation, everyone is quite clear. If they don¡¯t understand, some things are not easy to say. Under circumstances, everyone can still see everything clearly. Once these people can''t see clearly, then certain things are not easy to handle, so before these things are concentrated.


    Liu Ning must find a way to solve these things. This is a very good thing for Liu Ning. As for what kind of results will be produced in the end, it is not easy to say for the time being. Whenever these things When it continued, it was not a good thing for Liu Ning after all.


    So in the current situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts or whether they have any new plans for the time being, Liu Ning will not have any cooperation with these people now, because Liu Ning is very clear. In the matter of cooperation, if you can''t handle your own affairs well, then in the next period of time, you will not be able to do these things well.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things begin, they should understand what is going on. So in this situation, everyone¡¯s views are still extremely important. If you can¡¯t resolve these views, then In the next few days, I am afraid that you will not be able to make a correct explanation.


    There is no way to do these things well. Don¡¯t think that these things are just joking. If you think these things are joking, then in some cases, some things are really not easy to say. After all, there are many things. People can see it very clearly. Under the current circumstances, no one can interfere with all of this. If someone insists on interfering, it''s really not a good thing.

 Chapter 2227： Pass resolution

    Regarding the current situation, Liu Ning really does not know what to say. Take the current situation, some things are really not easy to say. If it can be calculated clearly, it must not be what is in front of him. That''s it. For Liu Ning today, she certainly understands how to do this. The sea beasts have already begun to ban them all on land. As for what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning temporarily I can''t tell.


    So on this matter, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care what other people think. In short, we must have a good idea. So at this point, Liu Ning is actually very clear. If we can deal with these things If it is done well, it is also a very good thing for everyone, but if it is not done well, then some things may not be easy to say, so under the current situation.


    No matter what people are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in short, when we start to do this, others may not be very clear about it, but Liu Ning still understands it very well. Doing too much for me, try to give these people a little room for relaxation, then it is a good thing for everyone, if you don''t give them room for relaxation.


    So in this matter, I am afraid that it is not a good thing for everyone. It is not that these people are unwilling to do this thing. It is because these things are not easy to handle. If this matter can be solved easily, The current situation is of course very good, but the problem is that it cannot be done so simply, so these things are hard to say.


    Now no one wants to take this matter on their own body, but the Human Council is not the final decision. Many people in the Human Council also understand that under the current circumstances, they must adapt to the current situation. OK, if you still don¡¯t adapt to this situation, you may suffer a big loss in this aspect in the future. So no matter what the final situation is at this point, these people also know that it should be good, if it changes the current situation All the words.


    It¡¯s probably not a good thing for them. Now everyone sees it very clearly. If they can see all of this, some things must be very simple, but it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t understand this. So in the current state, some things are hard to say. If you insist that this matter is blamed on others, it is unlikely at present.


    But if you insist on carrying this matter yourself, this is not good. According to Liu Ning¡¯s current ability, you can¡¯t carry it at all. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a trivial matter. If you really combine these things, The final situation is indeed not small, and it is precisely because of this, when Liu Ning wants to do this.


    There will always be some people who come to pick and choose. Liu Ning knows exactly what they think in their hearts. Therefore, in this case, they can never regard what they think is a serious matter. If you consider what they think is a serious matter, then you don''t have to do serious business at all. Just follow them and chase around every day. Liu Ning can be said to know this very well.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning was preparing to do this, it also gave these people a good reason, that is, Liu Ning does not regard everyone''s everything as his own, so in the present situation Under the circumstances, people like them don¡¯t feel that Liu Ning has given anything, so in the current situation, they even think that everything is obtained by themselves. Liu Ning does not think that they have this kind of thought. I know what to say.


    If it can be considered, these guys will be killed straight away long ago.


    Liu Ning was too lazy to discuss these matters with them. After all, under the current circumstances, if you were to discuss this matter with them, you would not know what all the things would be forgotten. So in this current situation .


    Liu Ning actually sees it very clearly. If you treat these things as your own, this is probably not a good thing, that is, it is said to be thankless. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, these things Everything is true. If you do everything, how can people do it?


    The current situation is like this. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s probably your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. This is what these people think at present. If you can solve everything, So of course it is a good thing for everyone, but if it can''t be solved, many things are not so simple. These people have their own ideas.


    And when they are doing things, they may not take your idea as a real idea. If they don¡¯t take this in their eyes, no matter what you become, there will be no way to decide how these people do things in the end. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning basically sees through the way these people do things, for Liu Ning.


    If these people really don¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t matter if they bear all of them. Anyway, it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t afford their own strength. They are much stronger than these people. It¡¯s precisely because of this, if If someone is unwilling to take it, it is not necessarily a bad thing for Liu Ning.


    If you can do everything well, why bother to think about what these people are doing?


    In this matter, Liu Ning himself does not look down on the way they do things, so when these things happen, Liu Ning basically understands what to do. If you don¡¯t do things like this, in the next For a period of time, not many people can consider Liu Ning''s credit, precisely because of this, when these things happened.


    Liu Ning also knows how to handle this matter. If someone can come to help, it would be better. But if no one comes to help, Liu Ning did not feel anything wrong with this matter. Well, so in the current situation, Liu Ning is actually doing things very well, and everyone can see this.


    If these people can¡¯t see it, it can only be said that there is a certain problem with their head. If there is no problem with their head, then this matter must be clearly seen, so under the current situation, these What the guy thinks in his heart, I¡¯m afraid only they know it. Under such a situation, some people may think that Liu Ning¡¯s actions are wrong, but then again, there are really so many right or wrong things. Something wrong?


    There are certainly many people who are doing things that are not correct, but if you can take a good look, it must be different in the end. For these people, under certain circumstances, what they have to do is not The real thing is that I want to take a good breath in this situation, so in the current situation.


    Liu Ning didn''t know how to say this. He could only say that the following people were too serious. To what extent were they serious?


    Seriously to the point that even Liu Ning is reluctant to contact him, so it is not Liu Ning''s fault in this matter, but that people like them can''t figure out the problem, if they want to.


    If I could figure out this problem early, maybe there would be not so much things now.


    It¡¯s a pity that some things are not that simple, so in the current situation, everyone can only do things like this. If someone can solve these things, the current situation is of course very good, but if If someone can''t solve it, there is nothing to say. After all, many people have done their best in this matter.


    If you insist on attribute this matter to other people, it seems a bit too much. Everyone understands this matter, and they are also very aware of this matter. It is impossible to blame this matter on them. , If they were to blame, then some things might not be easy to say, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone also understands the final result, but no matter how these people¡¯s ideas are resolved, in short, under the current situation, these people¡¯s hearts are relatively weak, and they must see certain benefits before they can continue. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about this idea. Even if you take the money to invest, there is a certain chance that you won¡¯t be able to recover the cost. If everything is dreaming about recovering the cost.


    From the current situation, it is not impossible, but it is more difficult. So in the current situation, if there is such a thing, it is probably pure luck, and it is impossible for it to happen in the world. General Changsheng, especially in the matter of investment, not to mention that they are not a simple investment.


    This is related to the future of the entire human society. If they regard this as an investment, it is that they are wrong. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their heads. After all, it¡¯s not easy to say about this matter, so whenever these things start, they basically understand what the end result is, if they don¡¯t even understand this.


    I am afraid it is their own problem, so in this situation, everyone can only watch here. As for what effect will be produced in the end, no one has said anything for the time being.


    The Human Assembly finally passed this bill. For these people, they understand very well what kind of result this is. If they fail to pass this plan, they might have more trouble.


    Although the Human Council passed this proposal, for these people in the Human Council, some things are not so easy. Take the current situation. Although they also agree to this, all people It can be seen that these guys, Xiaomi, are not going to bow their heads on this matter, so under certain circumstances, everyone can only endure it like this. If they can have some other capabilities, it is also a very good thing. Things.


    But from the current situation, they don¡¯t have this ability at all, so when these things begin, they basically know what the final outcome will be. If they don¡¯t do this, in the next period of time. Here, these people can also understand what the final result is, if they don¡¯t understand the result.


    So when this matter starts, these people will definitely pay the price. As for what price they should pay, it is not easy to say from the current situation, but one thing is certain, if it is true If this is the case, then the final result is not easy to say, just take the current situation.


    There will definitely be many people making their own voices. The reason why this voice says so is that in some final circumstances, everyone will be able to understand what is going on. This is also in this case. If you don¡¯t count it like this, Then there are some situations that are hard to say. If this is the case, it is a result.


    Therefore, for Liu Ning now, it is extremely important to do all these things well. If these things are temporarily unavailable, then in some future situations, they will be able to do some good things. , So in the current situation, many people know what to do.


    War fortresses must be built, and it is impossible to build only one. This is what Liu Ning has to do at present. If someone opposes building a war fortress, I am afraid Liu Ning will make them look good. Under the current circumstances, the war The fortress cannot be opposed. If someone is unwilling to do this, Liu Ning will eradicate it at all costs.


    When Liu Ning went to inspect the beach, he saw the scene of the beach. It was very tragic. If this thing is not done properly, no one knows what will happen in the end. So in the current state, they too I understand why. If it can be solved properly, I am afraid that the final result will be good, but if it cannot be solved, these things are not a good thing. They will make these people pay a huge price. As for these people, If you can''t bear it, it''s probably their own business, let''s not care.

 Chapter 2228： Finished

    When all of these things started to unfold, some people were a little bit unable to sit still. Originally, they thought Liu Ning just casually talked about it, it was impossible to really get this out of it, so there was nothing to worry about, but The current situation is clearly different. It would not be a good thing for them if they were to follow the previous method, so under the current situation.


    There must be new reforms. If there are no new reforms, there will indeed be various problems in some future situations, so when all these things come out, everyone will have nothing in their hearts. It''s easy to say, if it has always been like this, it is really not a good thing for everyone, but under the current situation, if you don''t seek reform, then some things are even more difficult to do.


    Especially these things that are happening now, if you don''t carry out reforms, how do you know what the consequences will be in the future?


    Once you are not sure about these situations, it will not be a good thing in a certain period of time in the future, so in this situation, everyone actually understands it very well. If these things can be resolved. If it is, it is naturally a very good thing.


    But if the solution is not good, it is not a good thing for everyone, especially in the current state, everyone actually sees it very clearly. When the cat learns to do such things, they don¡¯t leave it to them. There is room for reform, so under the current situation, some people feel very uncomfortable in their hearts, but the words come back again.


    In the current situation, isn''t the content expressed is not true enough?


    If this continues, it should be of no benefit to everyone. So when these things happen, some people may not regard these things as the same thing, but more people regard this as more important. Things, no matter what you think in your heart.


    Regardless of what kind of result you want to use to solve this problem. Under the current situation, no one can overturn this matter. If you want to overturn this matter, you must first see how much you can do. If you don¡¯t have enough patience, I¡¯m afraid this matter cannot be overturned, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, I¡¯m afraid they will not be able to properly solve these problems, if they can be properly resolved. Question words.


    I believe that some things will not be so difficult. Whenever they think of these things, others can''t wait to scold Liu Ning. If this guy hadn''t brought them up, how could there be so many things?


    Now everyone is able to live a good life. This is a very good thing, all because of Liu Ning''s own opinions.


    That¡¯s why things were made like this. In the minds of these people, the beasts of the ocean are not very important at all. Even if something happens, there are many people from the elders who are waiting, but they have nothing to do with them. How big a relationship, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think in the end, in short, not many people can pay attention to this matter. In fact, when they pay attention to these things, they may already be It''s very late.


    So in this case, perhaps they would not care about this matter, but in fact, as long as they are pursuing a little bit, who dares to say that they don''t care about this matter?


    The beasts of the ocean are not dangerous for the time being, but if they are threatened, it will not be a trivial matter for everyone. Therefore, in this situation, everyone¡¯s heart is actually like Mingjing. If you think these things are not If it''s good, it''s all your own problem.


    So in such a situation, don¡¯t care what these people are thinking about. In short, they also understand very well how to do this. What Liu Ning is doing now is to impose everything on them, if there are other people. If they have an idea, it can only be up to them. If they can''t see clearly, there is no way at all, so under the current situation.


    Most people just talk casually, and no one dared to put this into practice. It¡¯s because everyone knows very well that ocean beasts will cause some danger to them sooner or later. Although this threat may not be very big now, it is For some time in the future.


    There will definitely be a very huge threat. If you can¡¯t solve this matter, I¡¯m afraid the whole matter will not be easy to handle. This is also what Liu Ning is worried about at the moment. If it stays like this, let Liu Ning come to it. It is said that there is no good thing, if these people can solve it, of course it is very good, but if it can''t be solved, then these things are not very good, so at this point.


    No matter what they think, and no matter what they want to do, in the current situation, everything they do is in compliance with the rules. If someone wants to disobey the rules, it¡¯s them. It¡¯s impossible for others to say more about your own affairs, whenever these things begin.


    Presumably they also understand what''s going on, so in such a situation, some people may behave badly, but then again, no matter what you think in your heart, this matter will eventually There is no other way. Alas, if you think there are other ways, it¡¯s probably your fault. So not many people are entangled in this matter, and they are not fools in their hearts, as long as they treat everything. it is done.


    Obviously these things can be solved. As for what the final solution will look like, it may be their own business, and they have little relationship with others. Even if others want to solve these things, they cannot intervene for the time being. Those who get started, this is the most helpless thing at the moment, if you don''t take these things to your advantage.


    In the next period of time, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how to say this thing. If you can understand it, I¡¯m afraid it will not be what it is now. Every time these things start, everyone is actually the same. You can see it very clearly, if you don''t know this matter.

 Chapter 2229： selfish

    In the next period of time, some things will not be easy to handle, so when these things start, they basically understand what the final result is. If they don¡¯t understand at this stage, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s theirs. There is a certain problem with their head. If there is no problem with their head, then in a limited period of time, these people naturally know what to do. If they don¡¯t know, then some things are not easy to say. , So in the current situation, they are actually very clear. If they don¡¯t understand, then some things will pass.


    The site selection work for the war fortress soon began. These people are not fools. They naturally know where to choose. If you choose a place randomly, it will not be of any benefit to us people, so at the present time. Under the circumstances, you must choose carefully. If it is not a good choice, it will be a terrible thing for everyone. Therefore, under the current situation, these people also understand how to choose. If If they don''t understand, I''m afraid there is something wrong with their brains.


    So in such a situation, if someone has an idea, it is also a problem for people like them. Sometimes when making a decision, everyone must be considered. You think your choice today is correct. Yes, but there are more than three cities around.


    The city you think is correct. Other cities may not think so. So when such things happen, there will probably be other things. So in this situation, others will understand what is going on. , So in this case, it is exactly this kind of thing, so this kind of thing is brought down.


    For such a situation, some people may have recorded it, but under the current situation, I dare not say that all things are like this. If you think these things are correct, you can say under such circumstances. If you can¡¯t say something, it¡¯s your own business. So under the current situation, some people will feel that something is wrong, but once all these things are done, the final result will be fine. Someone cares about this matter, then this matter can still be easily resolved.


    When solving these issues, some people adopted some extreme policies, such as threatening to withdraw from the cooperation group. War fortresses cannot be built in one or two cities. If you want to build a war fortress, you need at least a few nearby. The city pays money together so that the war fortress can be built. If someone has some other ideas, or does not want to contribute to this matter, then this matter must be done badly, so when these After the incident, many people may feel uncomfortable, but in some cases, not many people can understand it.


    If they understand, they will also know what is going on. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear. If it can¡¯t be solved, the final result will be difficult to say. Whenever such things happen At the time, there must be someone who comes out and cleans the mud. If there is no such person, it means that this matter is not easy to handle.


    Whenever these things start, there must be some people who are responsible. Whoever can afford this responsibility can be seen at this time. I usually say that my city is strong, but Whether you have the strength or not depends on how much money you can spend at this time. According to Liu Ning¡¯s budget, the money spent on the war fort is definitely an astronomical figure. In this case, if you can¡¯t get it, then Some things are difficult to say, so in this case, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they cannot affect this cooperation. This is the most important thing.


    When this matter is said, many people think it is not easy to handle, but no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t say much about this matter, if someone talks more. , Then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to talk about some things, so in the current situation, everyone understands what¡¯s going on. If you insist on managing this matter, you must have enough strength. If you don¡¯t have If you have enough strength, then this matter may not be easy to say. Some people are also very clear. If you are not clear, then these things are your own problems.


    Under the current circumstances, other people¡¯s ideas are very important, but some things can¡¯t get through. As for what we will do in the end, it¡¯s probably everyone¡¯s own business. If some people are able to return to it. This is also a very good thing, but the problem is that under the current circumstances, these things are not handled well, and no one is willing to bow their heads to this matter.


    Their situation is actually very clear. Under the current situation, everyone is their own business. If someone can manage, then some things are introduced. If they are not like this, some things are not. All right.


    The site selection of the war fortress was finally completed within half a month, which also made many people''s faces extremely sad. For them, if they all follow their own ideas, this is indeed a very It¡¯s a good thing, but if you don¡¯t follow their ideas, then some things are hard to say. In this case, everyone is very clear.


    Some are happy and some are worried.


    For these people, under the current circumstances, their choice is very correct. No matter what choice they make in the end, if it is really possible, then some things can pass, but if they can¡¯t pass it. , Then some things are not easy to say. After all, everyone has their own ideals, and it is impossible to accompany others in this matter. This is also a very important thing. If you can understand this, you can do it. Understand the nature of this matter. If you are an extremely selfish person, then this matter may never be understood. This is also a very important matter.

 Chapter 2230： Dont understand

    In the current situation, there may be many people who don¡¯t understand this situation well, so if someone can get by, these people will know what the end result will be, and when these things can¡¯t pass, everyone will know. The final result is, if these things can be solved, the ocean monsters are not a problem from the current point of view, but then again, no matter what your heart thinks, you must treat these things as one. It''s good to do something serious, if it''s not regarded as a serious thing, under certain circumstances.


    Perhaps these people are going to suffer. Although what they think in their hearts is not the same as what others are doing, but then again, in the current situation, who can show all things so well? ?


    So when this thing started, some people knew what the result was. If they didn¡¯t do well enough, I¡¯m afraid that some things would be hard to say. Under the current circumstances, some people also know the final result very well. In terms of point of view, if they don¡¯t understand, then these things can be resolved.


    If it can be solved, it is not necessarily a bad thing for human society. It¡¯s just that these people don¡¯t want to look at it. What kind of solution they choose in the end is also their own belief. If you want to If these things are resolved, it will be another situation. Under the current situation, everyone knows what is going on, so when these things are resolved, they will know what to do.


    Whenever these things go well, of course they will understand. So under the current circumstances, what everyone does is very standard. If some people have other ideas, then I am afraid these things are not. It''s too easy to say, so in this case.


    No one will choose to finish these things decisively, mainly because they don¡¯t have the strength. If it can be solved quickly, there will be no such result in the end. So in the current situation, everyone¡¯s doing things is actually very difficult. Helplessly, if they don¡¯t choose this way, in the next period of time, they may also know what they think in the end, but unfortunately not many people know it. If they all know it, then In this situation, not many people say anything.


    Once they say something incorrect, then these people seem to be a little bit too careful in doing things. Although some people think differently from what they do, then again, how do you know that people will not follow this way in the end? Way to do things?


    If people really do things like this, it will be a bad situation for you. Under such circumstances, it is naturally not easy for everyone to handle it.


    If it can be resolved, the final result is not easy to say. Under the current situation, what you know is completely different from what you don¡¯t know. If it can be known, some of the current things are also different. It can be solved. If you don''t know, then these things can''t be solved.


    In this state, everyone knows the specific situation. If they don¡¯t know the specific situation, the final result may not be easy to say. So these people know very well what should be done in the end, as for these things in their minds. For the time being, it¡¯s not very important. It only needs to be considered slowly in the future. So in the current situation, what everyone has to do is very accurate. It depends on how these people solve it. If it is .


    If they do not solve well, then some things are not easy to handle. Therefore, in such a situation, some people actually don¡¯t understand him very well. If they can understand, then the remaining outcome is definitely not in sight. This appearance is precisely because of this. When these things happen, everyone is actually quite clear, as to whether these things can have a good result.


    This is probably the remaining thing. No one will do too much entanglement on these things, because they are very clear that these things you entangled are completely unnecessary, even if you tell them all. No one will say anything. Everyone knows this very well, if you do it personally.


    You may cause a lot of trouble to other people. This is also the most important point. Don¡¯t think these things are just joking. In fact, all things said are true. It depends on whether you can solve them. Now, you can carry all the things on your own body. This is certainly a very good thing, but then again, you can''t solve all these things.


    If you rely on one person¡¯s power to solve all things, then this matter is indeed a bit unbelievable, so in the current state, it is impossible to say so many things between the two parties. As for what it will become in the end, it is also that these people''s own problems have little to do with others.


    It¡¯s even more important not to be able to use some lies to deceive others because of these things. This is the most important thing now. If they can be resolved, some things are not easy to tell. So in the current situation, others It doesn''t really matter how they think about it. As for how these people finally solve these things, this is the most important thing at hand. It depends on how everyone considers these things, if they can consider them well.


    It¡¯s also very good for everyone, but if it¡¯s not good, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to handle. So in this situation, some people don¡¯t want to solve the problem, they just look at the problem. I am helpful, so these people are prepared to do this. As for how they end up doing things, I am afraid that we can''t interfere here. This is all people''s own problems.


    You can interfere with your own problems, but you can never interfere with other people¡¯s problems. This is the most important thing at the moment. If you can understand, this is certainly a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t understand, then these Things are probably not so good-looking. This is how these people deal with it right now, and no one can change it.

 Chapter 2231： take money

    In some benchmarking actions, although many people are dissatisfied, but then again, the role of the war fortress is to build on the rivers and rivers, and then get stuck in the fierce beasts from the ocean, whether you are satisfied or not. If you are not satisfied, you must do this right away. If you are not satisfied, there is no idea here. In short, these things have already been arranged. The Human Council has already written the bill. If it is you If you do it well, it will naturally be a happy thing for everyone, but if you are unwilling to do these things, then don''t blame others for being sorry for you, in this matter.


    Many people see it very clearly. If you can do things well, everyone will naturally not say anything, but if you find faults everywhere because of things like this, then I am afraid that no one can help you, so Regarding this matter, no matter what other people think, and no matter how they plan, in short, we already have a plan of our own, then you must honestly implement it. Row.


    If you do not implement it, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, many people can only watch honestly. As for the final result, I am afraid that it will be temporarily It''s not easy to say, so in such a situation, everyone has nothing to say, they can only watch these things here, and the final result can only be resigned.


    The role of war fortresses can be seen by them. As long as these war fortresses can play their role, everyone will be very satisfied with the final result. As for whether they can make everyone satisfied with this matter, I''m afraid it''s not easy to say, so in the current situation, no matter what they are thinking.


    You have to follow the above expectations first. If you don¡¯t follow the above expectations, then some things are your own business. As for the final result, I¡¯m afraid it is these people¡¯s own business. So in this case If it can be solved well, then some things will be easy to solve, but if it is not solved well, then these things will come to an end, so in such a situation, some people understand what is going on after all.


    But some people don¡¯t understand these things after all. Whenever these things can be solved, there will always be various things. If you don¡¯t say this, I¡¯m afraid these things can¡¯t be solved, so in In this case, don''t care what they think, after all, the result is still not easy to say.


    Whenever these things can be solved, they will know what the situation is. If these things can be solved, they can naturally become famous, but if they can¡¯t be solved, don¡¯t think about it. What, you don''t even have the right to speak, this is um, if you can understand it in this world.


    Naturally it is a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand it, some things are hard to say. So in this situation, everyone is very clear. As to whether these things can be solved, I¡¯m afraid the next For a period of time, everyone was able to say it properly. After all, nowadays, they are all smart people, and there are not many fools involved in this.


    The war fortress quickly entered the construction plan, but these people also knew very well that even if they entered the construction plan, they would not be able to promote the matter, because these people knew very well that the cost of promotion can be said to be very high. , If you want to promote the war fortress, you have to spend a portion of the money first. If you can¡¯t spend enough money, I¡¯m afraid you shouldn¡¯t bring up this matter, and no one will do it because of this. Thank you for things.


    In this case, perhaps many people will be very clear about this, but most people will not be clear about this, and they all know how to prevaricate it. The most important thing is that they don¡¯t want to give out the money, but they have to If Liu Ning pays out the money, Liu Ning has to pay a large share first. If Liu Ning does not pay out the large share, then don¡¯t expect them to pay out their small share, and pay the larger share in proportion to the money. , First take out the money, as the start-up capital, the remaining talents will do their own things, if Liu Ning¡¯s money is not in place, then I¡¯m afraid.


    According to their discussion, Liu Ning¡¯s money accounted for 35% of all funds. If a war fortress is calculated at a price of 12 trillion yuan, then Liu Ning must first put out three trillion yuan. This is the lowest price. Liu Ning asked everyone to shut their mouths. During the verification phase of the war fortress, Liu Ning put out 30 trillion yuan at a time, which is ten The start-up funds for a war fortress, but Liu Ning also has something to say to these people. If they lie to themselves, then wait for their destruction.


    When Liu Ning¡¯s money arrived, the major families and some people in power all felt chilled at this time. They thought they were just talking about it casually. They didn¡¯t even think about putting this matter into practice, but now Liu Ning has put it into practice. The money is handed over. If you want to take advantage of him, then you can see if your own neck is hard enough. If your neck is not hard enough, then this matter may be said.


    In the current situation, if you really want to do this, then there are some things you can do. If you really don¡¯t do things, then don¡¯t care what others do to you, so in this situation Next, everything you do will represent whether your family will be able to solve it in the future, and that''s probably another matter.


    In the current situation, all people think this is incorrect, but some people also know that these things are correct, so in this situation, they all understand what is going on, if it is so If you don¡¯t understand it, it simply means that there is something wrong with their heads. In this case, everyone must get along well. As for the final result, no one has said anything yet, and no one will be here. What is said about a matter, everyone is very clear about the outcome of this matter, this is the most important thing at present, it depends on whether you will handle it.

 Chapter 2232： bank

    No matter how unwilling they are, they will have to explain these things in the end. If these things are not done well, there are some things that will be difficult to say next, Liu Ning has done it very well. In short, people have already brought things out. If you can¡¯t do it, then you have to think about the final result. So in this situation, the war machine is the entire human race. The most important thing, no one should think about it haha.


    For Liu Ning, if these things can be resolved, then of course it is a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, there¡¯s nothing else for the time being. If these people don¡¯t. If you do, the final result may be difficult to say. So in the current situation, everyone understands what happened in the end, and they have no way to solve these things. If someone can solve it, it will naturally be Very good thing.


    But this is not the problem now. If you want to flatten these things, then you have to take out the money. For example, after the money of No. 1 War Machine Liu Ning is in place, the rest is the money of the Human Council. For a while, no matter how **** it is, it is impossible for humans to embezzle this money, so these people still know very well and know how to do this.


    In the current situation, even if someone wants to hack this money, it is unlikely for the time being. No matter what they think in their hearts, when the Human Council approves the matter, they will add Liu Ning is responsible for supervising this matter. You still want to get some benefits in the middle. This is obviously an unrealistic thing. So in the current situation, even if you want to make some money, let¡¯s look at it for the time being. It¡¯s also impossible. If you insist on making a fortune on this matter, you may end up offending more people. So in this case, don¡¯t worry about what you planned in the beginning, you just have to Just think about paying the money.


    Although some people¡¯s psychology has begun to become more vigorous, but the words come back again. Under the current circumstances, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, if you can honestly get the money out, then anything can be done. Discussed, but if you don¡¯t want to spend the money, in the next period of time, I¡¯m afraid this day will not be so easy. Everyone here is very clear that the Human Council is ready to do this. , Then it is not simply to talk about this matter.


    Everyone must have their own ideas. If you don¡¯t want to find excitement, it¡¯s better to do this thing well. If you have other things in your mind, then I¡¯m afraid there are some things on your face. No matter how good it looks, this is something that everyone can see clearly. In this matter, there may be some people who do not do well, but they dare not say anything more about this matter, because these people are very clear. In the current situation, everything you do may become a handle.


    If there are no accidents in the future, this matter is of course nothing to worry about. Once something major happens, it is not so simple from the current point of view. Under such circumstances, no matter what these people think, they must get If these things are resolved, the so-called resolution is not just a matter of saving face.


    Everyone can see that this matter is actually not that simple. If you think that this matter can be solved easily, then I am afraid that you are very wrong. In this matter, they all understand the final result. What is it, so not many people will be entangled in this matter, and everyone is very clear in their hearts. If they are entangled in this matter, there will be no good results in the end, so they all want to let others get ahead, as for themselves. side.


    They don¡¯t have the same idea as mine. These people know very well that when doing similar things, don¡¯t do everything else. Once these things are done, I¡¯m afraid someone will start looking for them. Forget them, as to the extent of finding one, it is probably their own business. No one can predict it for the time being, if it can.


    There is no need to worry about these things. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s hearts are actually quite clear. If they don¡¯t understand these things, then in limited circumstances, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say anything. It is still a very good thing to be able to say good things, but if no one talks about feelings, then what is there to say, everyone just tears their faces, and this is not necessarily a bad thing for everyone.


    Sometimes everyone understands what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, this matter may not be easy to say. In this case, everyone knows what the final result is. If you don¡¯t know the result In the next certain period of time, I am afraid that these people will not know the final situation, so whenever these people start, everyone will basically understand it.


    Money is still a very important indicator. Looking at the current situation, some people don¡¯t pay much attention to these things, so they will definitely suffer. Under the current situation, no one dares to say that they don¡¯t value this. If you If you really say that, you can only say that there is a problem in your mind. If there is no problem in your mind, it is impossible to say such pediatric words, and it is impossible to do such a less rigorous thing.


    Under the current situation, everyone sees that the money has already arrived in the account. If you still don¡¯t take out the money, I am afraid that the current situation is not easy to say. You used to let people take the money, now If they take it out, can you still ignore it?


    If you continue to do this, don¡¯t think of any collaborators in the future. Everyone is not a fool. If you are treated like an empty gloved white wolf, this matter will not be easy to handle in the future, so at present Under this circumstance, no matter what these people are talking about, some things must be solved properly, but they can''t be fooled in a few words. Some things are not that simple. This is the most important thing at the moment.

 Chapter 2233： Big move

    For this matter, Liu Ning set up an exclusive bank. This bank is specifically responsible for the fundraising activities of Gears of War. If someone brings the money, they can go to this bank exclusively. Everyone can see from this. Liu Ning has a wealth of money, and he is able to set up a bank to manage such things. If he were replaced by someone else, I am afraid that they would not have this ability. Even if they had this ability, I am afraid they would not set up a special bank.


    In today¡¯s era, the requirements for establishing a bank are even higher than those of the original society. Don¡¯t think that if you want to establish a bank, you can have a bank. Under the current circumstances, if you want to set up a bank casually, you can have one. In the case of banks, there are some things that are not easy to say. Everyone is not a fool. It is not so easy to set up a bank. If there is such a thing, what will be the result in the future?


    So in the current situation, you can only watch, if you have other ideas, then you can''t implement them.


    How much money does Liu Ning have?


    I am afraid that he himself is not very clear. Liu Ning is actually very weak in money. Liu Ning is very clear that his money cannot be spent at all. If this is the case, he should use it for the human society. A little contribution, otherwise, what is the difference between yourself and a miser?


    So at this point, Liu Ning¡¯s work is much better than many people. Those people¡¯s families are not without money, but they are unwilling to do this because they feel that it is meaningless. It is impossible for them to control others with money.


    This is the so-called being rich and unkind. Of course, this year cannot be morally kidnapped. It is very normal for people to have so much money. It is also earned by hard work. If you don¡¯t do this, then other people¡¯s affairs are also said by others. Forget it, so in the current situation, don¡¯t worry about what people think. As long as they do this thing well, it¡¯s their own business. You don¡¯t care about it. If you still want it If this matter is mixed, I am afraid that it will not be mixed, so in such a situation, these things are not very important, and they have to be watched slowly.


    In the current situation, what everyone thinks is also their own problem. If you can¡¯t remember it, then you should think about these things slowly, when you think about everything. When the time comes, this is the time when you people have results, so in the current state, don¡¯t care what these people think, we all just need to look at it honestly, and then there will be a good result in the end. , No one said the final situation is bad, and no one wants to overturn in this matter.


    Since the Human Council¡¯s money arrived soon, the only thing left is the local finances of the surrounding cities. According to the places they requested at the beginning, the city finances are also a very important part, so in this case , They also have to take out their money. If they don¡¯t want to take it out, then you have to have a reasonable reason. If the reason is not reasonable enough, I¡¯m afraid someone will come out to find something. So in the current situation, don''t think that some things are very simple. If they are not so simple, some things will be difficult to produce. Under the current circumstances, some people understand it.


    As for the current situation, everyone basically sees it very clearly. If you don¡¯t understand this point, I¡¯m afraid some things are not very attractive. Everyone knows this very well. As long as someone can explain these things well. , Then in a later period of time, these people will also know what is going on, if they don''t do this, in the next period of time.


    I am afraid that they will not be able to do well. As long as they can do all these things well, it will be a very good thing for everyone. It depends on the final result. If they do not do these things. If it¡¯s good, then in the next period of time, these things will not look good at Xiaomi, so in this situation, everyone is very clear, if you don¡¯t understand these things, in the next period of time in.


    I¡¯m afraid I really don¡¯t know how to do it. If it can be done well, then it is naturally a very good thing. The most feared thing is that this thing cannot be done well. If something like this happens, there will be some Things don¡¯t look good on their faces. Everyone knows the current situation. If you can really treat these things as your own, then in some cases, some things are naturally very good, so when you consider these things At the beginning, everyone knew what the final result would be.


    Although this result is not easy to judge, it is actually very easy to say these things strictly. As long as you can treat these things as your own, then in the next period of time, everyone will basically They will understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the next period of time, someone will probably take these things as bad things and go out to promote them, if they really want to.


    Then this thing may not be easy to do. These people also know what the final result will be, so when these things start, everyone can understand them, and they can understand all these things. In fact, this is also true. A very difficult thing, at this stage, don''t care about how these people operate.


    Anyway, when they want to operate these things, they have all kinds of abilities after all. Don¡¯t worry about how difficult it is for people to do this. Anyway, people can operate this thing, which shows that people¡¯s hearts are actually It¡¯s not easy. Some people find these things very difficult, but for some people, these things don¡¯t need to worry at all. If you need to worry about it, it can only mean that you don¡¯t know much about this matter. If you can understand, there won¡¯t be so many things for the time being. Under such circumstances, everyone can have a good opinion on these things. Isn¡¯t this a very good thing?

 Chapter 2234： railway

    So in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what these people think. In short, as long as they have a very good opinion, then it¡¯s okay for these people. If you have to ask the rest to take a look at it temporarily , There is no way to ask for it.


    Human society is still doing this thing in such a united manner, but when doing this, many people are a little confused about the current specific situation. These people also want to get this thing done quickly, but they have a haste. This is not the truth, basically everyone knows it. If you want to do this thing well, temporarily, it¡¯s not so easy. Take the current situation, even if it¡¯s you. If you want to do a good job quickly, the **** of these materials is not a simple problem. For the time being, these problems cannot be solved. They can only be solved by everyone''s consciousness. There are many problems. .


    After the cataclysm, human society mainly relied on railways for transportation. Although there are some field transportation between cities and cities, for example, the original vests were made for this business, but you must have powerful and powerful soldiers to guard. With such an escort, transportation in the wild is a bit worthless, so we have to rely on railway transportation. Building a war machine is not a trivial matter. The materials that need to be transported are more than one million tons, so if it is to be transported in the wild , It is too much trouble.


    In this state, if you want to build a war machine, you must first carry out a series of activities. The most important thing is to do well. For example, what everyone should do now is to build Railway, if you don¡¯t repair the railway, how can you transport these things?


    There is no railway at all in the place where the war machine is. Originally, when the railway was built, all of it was built under the city. If there were no railways under certain cities, then there would be no railway or the like.


    In this case, some people may not look very comfortable, but in fact, they also understand that if it can be built, it is also very good for the entire mankind. It turns out that we have not built that much. The railway in some areas has caused very serious transportation problems in some areas. Now if the railway is built, it will of course be a very good thing for everyone. Once such a situation occurs, everyone can do a good job. Everything is done well.


    As for the final situation, it is not very good for the time being. At present, many people can understand that as long as the road can be built, after the war machine is established, it can be quickly integrated into human beings. Among the major systems, if you rely solely on field transportation, I am afraid that this matter will not have such good luck. Therefore, under such circumstances, these people also understand very well how to do this. No one is not. Fool, since we have to do something, then do it well, regardless of the amount of investment, the main thing is that we can do this thing well.


    Under the current circumstances, building a railway is indeed a pretty good thing. If someone wants to do this together, it is of course a very economical thing for everyone. There is no gain in investing in railways, but After the war machine is built, at least half a million troops will be stationed here. These half a million people, who eat and drink Lazard every day, all need to be transported from nearby cities. At that time, the railway immediately has its own revenue. , And it can be guaranteed, so if you have a long-term vision, you will definitely participate in the construction of the railway here.


    According to Panda¡¯s plan, the railway that connects all the war machines is about 70,000 kilometers long. If someone is involved in the construction, the money must be taken out now. Of course, this is by no means a small number. It is not enough to build a railway underground in the wild. Worried about digging the nest of the beast, if the nest of the beast is really dug, then everyone will die here. It is the same as when the panda built a steel factory in the wild. This is a high-risk job. Well, if you are a little careless, I am afraid that most people will die here.


    For this, in fact, the panda has made a long time ago. If the construction of this railway is completed, the money needed is only one aspect of it, and more of these people are sacrificed. The so-called life is priceless. Even if you provide them with the highest insurance, not many people are willing to do this. After all, everyone is not a fool. If they were a fool, they would never do such a thing. Everyone would do such a thing. Children also need a lot of courage. Although they are contributing to mankind, few people are willing to give their lives.


    In such a situation, the panda can only jump out first. No matter what other large capitalists think, the panda himself knows very well what to do. He asks for the right to repair roads for 30,000 kilometers, and the railway per kilometer. The construction cost is about 80 million yuan, which is already very frugal. If you pass some places with poor terrain, the cost can rise to 120 million yuan. This is a very normal thing. If there are people If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself, and you will naturally understand what is going on. So at this point, these people are very clear.


    In the current situation, many people know this. If they don¡¯t understand, then these people don¡¯t know how to do it. If they can see the future gains, they feel that the current investment is actually Quite normal. In the eyes of many people, investment is for greater gains. If you can¡¯t get greater gains, then there is no need for investment to go on. This is what these people have always thought of. Of course there are some things. It''s so ridiculous.


    When people are sitting and counting money, they also invested. Now is a good investment opportunity. If you can grasp it well, it is of course a very good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t grasp it well, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so in this situation, no matter what you think in your heart, no one else can interfere with you. This is also something that everyone has written, and it depends on you. What should I do in the end.

 Chapter 2235： Long-term benefits

    Many people feel that the Panda¡¯s development plan is a bit too much. You can eat so many railway construction rights at once, which is a bit unfair to others, and this railway will definitely be the busiest railway in the future. Around the machine of war, it is also very likely to develop into cities. After all, the original base city was like this. There were not so many people in the base room. There were only military camps. Later, it gradually developed. Some people It is also believed that this is the future development direction.


    But the panda refutes their claim that the war machine will only be a fortress of war in the future, and there will never be ordinary people there, unless we can solve the fierce beasts in the ocean, once the fierce beasts in the ocean are resolved. If we do, then some things are understandable. At that time, we can develop cities. Now the fierce beasts in the ocean have not been solved at all, and they are likely to threaten us at any time. You say such things are true. It''s too early.


    For this remark made by the panda, many military leaders are very aware. They have carefully analyzed the location of the war fortress, which is the source of some large rivers. If the city is to be developed here, I am afraid it is not. It is very possible that in addition to ensuring the safety of the outer wall, a city must also ensure the safety of the underground. If the underground is not safe enough, many fierce beasts can rush up from the underground. In this way, for the people in the city, But it''s a terrible thing.


    Therefore, the panda will never develop the war fortress into a city until the threat of the ocean beasts is solved. Although most of the urban populations are now exceeding the standard, the panda does not want to solve this problem, because Judging from the current situation, if you want to solve this problem, it is by no means a good way to expand the city around the war fortress. The original city can be expanded by five kilometers, which can be solved for a city. Many problems are just the real estate tycoons unwilling to solve them.


    For example, the housing price in a city is about 8,000 yuan, but the land in the city has been used up. If you want to use new land, you must demolish it, but every time you demolish it, the housing price will be reduced. Pushing up, for these real estate giants, this is also the best way for them to make profits, so they will never allow this kind of thing to happen, they will definitely make the price of real estate higher, in this case Next, if something unexpected happens, it might not be easy to say.


    The pandas have proved through experiments that it is absolutely feasible to extend a city by five kilometers. This is the current situation, but the surrounding cities have not kept up. They have carefully calculated an account. The five kilometers of land is certainly very It¡¯s valuable, but you have to put out at least two trillion yuan in investment, and earn four trillion yuan with the two trillion yuan investment. On the surface, the profit is very large, but the question is how can you ensure the construction process Where is the safety?


    The panda''s strength can be guaranteed, and other people can guarantee it?


    This is simply impossible. In the initial stage of construction, Panda is also worried about beasts coming to attack, so he stays on the construction site every day. If a God-of-War level wants to solve such a thing, I¡¯m afraid he has to take him All the relatives and friends of, there are no five people above the God of War level. This thing is absolutely impossible to do. The total profit is only four trillion yuan. If so many powerful people are dispatched, then their profit It will continue to be compressed, and there will be too much uncertainty in the construction process. If some people can''t hold on, the rest will be difficult to say.


    So even if they saw the success of the panda, these people would never say a word, they would treat it as if they hadn¡¯t seen it. Therefore, for the success of the panda, these people chose to turn a blind eye to the panda¡¯s success, regardless of what the panda did. How much success has been obtained, in their eyes, it seems that there is no such thing. For them, if you pay too much attention to the success of the panda, it means that you are a loser. How can this work?


    They regarded the path of the panda as another way, and did not do too much publicity, but only publicized the strength of the panda, so that everyone who wanted to learn pandas stopped.


    This is also the wisdom of these real estate tycoons. If they don¡¯t do this, the panda¡¯s success will make everyone understand. In this matter, some people have not seen the essence of the matter, but they will soon Being able to understand what this is, so in such a situation, these guys are doing very good things. If all these things can be developed, it would be a very good result for pandas, but then again. Come back, don''t think that you can stop under the current situation, if it can take off, that would be a better thing.


    Under the current circumstances, what the panda has done has actually violated the interests of many people. The reason why these people did not say anything is that there is actually a very simple thing, that is, these people also want to study hard and take a look. Is it possible to take advantage of the panda? If it can take advantage of it, it is also a very good thing for them. Of course, under the current situation, some things are not easy to say. Cheap is good, but there are also a lot of people who steal chickens and lose their rice. Don''t think that this will not happen. In fact, this kind of thing often happens.


    The people around did not say anything about Panda¡¯s move. They were just calculating silently. It is impossible to have a good result in a short period of time. They need a certain amount of time to calculate. If there is enough time, they should be able to do so. Complete the task very quickly. When they complete the task, it is when these people have a good rest, that is, they lie down and make money.


    Pandas naturally agree with their idea, but they don¡¯t know how hard these guys can work hard. Spending money these years is also a technical job. If your skills are not in place, then I¡¯m afraid that some things will be difficult to do well. Don¡¯t think that others can pave the way for you. In some places, you have to rely on your own efforts.

 Chapter 2236： Practice

    Looking at the war machine in front of him, Liu Ning seemed as if he was still worried about the beasts of the ocean. Now he has built these things. If Liu Ning is allowed to choose, I can¡¯t believe everything in front of me. It¡¯s true. Under the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, there must be a solution for this matter. If there is no good solution, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not very good. It''s easy.


    Building a war fortress at the mouth of a big river is not a simple task for anyone. Although many people have put forward this idea before, they all failed without exception. These people are not fools. This kind of thing will not be allowed to happen, and the investment is too huge. Even with Liu Ning''s ability, it is not affordable for the time being. Only a few pilot projects can be carried out first. If it is to be fully rolled out If it is, it is by no means a trivial matter.


    At this moment, Liu Ning was on one of the war fortresses, watching the fierce beasts running around. Liu Ning also knew why he knew that there were some fierce beasts around the war fortress with their own dens, but in order to build Liu Ning had long released his breath for the security of the war fortress. These fierce beasts were not fools. If they were to be judged, Liu Ning''s breath would be too terrifying.


    So they can''t continue to live here at all. Wake up every morning is such a big pressure, how can they live?


    Unless their brains are flooded, what Liu Ning did in this situation is also very simple, that is, let these people try not to come to their side. The construction workers have already begun to do it. Liu Ning has told them many times that he has to work on his own, that he must strictly follow the requirements, that is, he can work after seeing the robots around him.


    If some people violate the rules, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Take the current situation, the war machine is certainly powerful, and it can also suppress the beasts around it, but the problem is that the war machine is now They haven''t had any effect yet. If you treat them as finished products, it is very likely that you have a problem.


    Now it¡¯s just a preliminary stage of construction, so in this state, not many people can fix this thing, they can only watch it, as to what it will look like in the end, then I''m afraid it is their own business, not many people can handle this thing now, this is also the most important thing nowadays.


    Although many people don¡¯t believe this, Liu Ning has already given them an example. You don¡¯t believe it is your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, I have already told you clearly. If you have no problem in your mind, you can naturally see what is going on, but if there is a problem in your mind, some things are not so simple. You will suffer a relatively large loss here, and no one will help. Your busy.


    For this, many human beings are very convinced, and they also know what the final result is. In this matter, if someone opposes it, it is their fault. They have already approved the construction of a war fortress. The plan, if you have to go back at this time, I am afraid that there will be no benefit in the end. Liu Ning and many people''s funds have already been invested. Either you agree to continue to invest money in this matter, or you will shut all this down.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obviously impossible to close all of this, so we can only continue to invest in it. Although this is not a good thing for everyone, but from the current situation , This is also the only choice, unless you have a better choice, if you don''t, then these things may not be able to continue, this is also the true thoughts in the hearts of these people now, it depends on whether anyone believes it.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s idea, to be honest, not many people up and down believe that Liu Ning¡¯s is simply a fantasy, but even if they are fantasy, they are willing to take this as a fact, so here In this state, no matter what Liu Ning thinks, someone will agree to this after all. If no one agrees, there will probably be no way to continue this matter. Some people in the Human Council expressed opposition, but When they saw the outline of the war fortress.


    These people also closed their mouths. War fortresses are indeed different from ordinary things. If you even object to this thing, then you really don¡¯t know what to say, so in the current situation Some things can only be done here. If there are other ideas, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle. So in this situation, they have to take everything It''s all done.


    If they have other ideas, I am afraid that this thing will not be possible. This is also the most helpless thing. Under the current situation, everyone''s thinking is very correct. It depends on whether there is a good one. The result, if there is any, is of course good for everyone, but even if a proper result is not obtained, it is also a necessary thing, so in this matter.


    Nobody can say anything more, you have to watch it honestly. If you have other ideas, it¡¯s probably your own problem. There is nothing to do with us, the Human Council. Now that the order has been signed, no matter what kind of person you are, you will not be able to get any support in this matter, unless you can find the drawbacks of this matter, but from the current situation, you want to find this The drawbacks of things are not so easy.


    Therefore, in such a situation, we can only watch honestly. As for what will happen in the end, it is not clear for the time being. We can only wait for a very good result in the future, but this result in the future. But it''s not so easy. Under the current circumstances, there is no other good way besides watching it. This is also the main reason why this matter cannot continue.

 Chapter 2237： perfect

    Human councils often take the initiative to solve problems. When they raise a problem, it may not be so good in a short time. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people can take these things in their eyes, but More people have no way to see it in their eyes. Whenever these things happen, they will know what the final result is, if they can analyze it quickly.


    This is of course a very good thing, but if the analysis is not complete enough, then some things are not so good. In this state, it is best for everyone to close their mouths. This is a big deal for everyone. Very good thing, but if you talk nonsense, in this case.


    I am afraid that no one wants to be with your family anymore. Everyone knows this very well. If you don¡¯t know about it, then some things may be difficult to say. Whenever there is a supervision on these things, everyone is also You know what the final choice is. If these people choose not good enough, then they will definitely have other ideas. In this state, everyone is doing things very well, as for what they will behave in the end.


    It is not something they can consider for the time being. After all, under the current circumstances, many people''s ways of doing things are not very safe. Once they know this, I am afraid that the rest will not look good. , So in this state, everyone should try their best to satisfy other people¡¯s ideas while protecting their own interests. This is also the least sinful way. If you offend everyone, someone will give it to you in the future. Do you work?


    The original Liu Ning did not know this at all, so when Liu Ning was doing things, he would not take these things in his heart. Whenever they were solving such things, they thought that what they were saying was It is correct. In fact, what Liu Ning said is not correct. Under certain preconditions, what Liu Ning does will actually have many obstacles, so under such circumstances.


    I can only look at it honestly. If there are other ideas, I am afraid that many people will embarrass Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they will understand the final result. What is it? Every time these results come up, everyone knows what happened in the end. If you can solve it, this is naturally a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t solve it, then this thing is not very attractive. Yes, in the current situation, everyone is very clear.


    If you don¡¯t understand, then you can only say that there is a problem with your brain, and you have no relationship with others. If you still don¡¯t understand, then this matter may not be easy to tell. Under the current situation, it can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, many people don¡¯t know what you are thinking about. If this thing makes many people Feel ugly words.


    I am afraid that many people will come to ask for something. Once they come to ask for something, the solution to this matter will be even more difficult. Therefore, in the current situation, no matter what these people are thinking, Liu Ning has to ask for it. They stand with themselves. If they don''t stand with themselves, there are certain things that cannot be studied, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, they can only watch them honestly. If there is a little solution, they will never adopt other plans, so in this state, some things are not what they want. They do, but they have to do it. If they have other ideas, I¡¯m afraid some people will talk about them. So in the current situation, these people can only watch them, not If you dare to raise many objections, it would be no good for them if they were to raise objections. In this case, some people think the same way, so no one can say more.


    Under the current situation, some people may feel that something is wrong, but for others, they can still understand this very well. If they don¡¯t understand this well, I¡¯m afraid that many people will take this into account. Things are regarded as serious things. Once these things become unchangeable, then under the current circumstances, many people will not be able to handle this matter easily. Everyone can see that in this case Under circumstances, perhaps what they said is correct.


    If all of this is not correct, in the next period of time, there will be no way to solve these things. If it can be solved well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it is not solved enough If it¡¯s good, some things are not so good. Everyone has the same idea about this matter, that is, people like them must be protected. If there is no guarantee, there will be no one. Willing to do these things, in this case.


    The thoughts of these people are also extremely important. If they don¡¯t want to do this, in the next period of time, there will be a lot of people who will do this thing well, and whenever these things have a result. , That is, when these people abide by the decision, don''t think that what they say is false, in fact, all these things are true.


    It depends on what kind of thoughts you end up with. If you don¡¯t understand these thoughts, you will definitely suffer in the future. As for what you lose, it is purely your own. The problem, in the current situation, no one can say these things, if they are willing to say it, it is purely their own problem, whenever these things start.


    They also know how to do these things, so in such a situation, everyone understands exactly what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then there is nothing to say about these things. It was announced. As for the final result, I am afraid that it is not what they said, so in such a situation, everyone also understands what is going on.

 Chapter 2238： resistance

    Once these things have no results, I am afraid that no one will say anything. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone is very clear. As for what effect will be produced in the end, I am afraid that this is their own business.


    This human behavior seems to have aroused the vigilance of the marine beasts. Many marine beasts feel that something is not quite right. So these marine beasts have already begun, and their own series of impacts have shown them. Of course, human beings would not be afraid of these shocks, Liu Ning directly used his ability.


    Use all kinds of magic to deal with them. With Liu Ning¡¯s current strength, if they play magic with them, these people are really not their opponents, so in this case, as long as Liu Ning wants Dealing with them is actually a very easy task, so under the current circumstances, if these sea beasts do not know what is good or bad, I am afraid they will suffer a big loss in this matter, regardless of their inner thoughts. What is it, so in the current situation, even if these people are a little dissatisfied, they have nothing to say.


    We all have enough ability to deal with them. If we can''t deal with this group of goods, let alone the future aggressive attacks of the sea beasts, Liu Ning has actually done it. A very complete preparation has been made. Under the current situation, everyone can see very clearly. Don¡¯t think that the ocean beasts are as simple as this. If they really have ideas, follow Liu Ning¡¯s current situation. ability.


    I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s still no way to treat them. If you want to solve them, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way. It¡¯s just not right at this time. The Human Council itself is very comfortable. Suddenly all of this is all. It''s all changed, and it''s not a good thing for anyone to say, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think.


    The final result is still very good. If you insist on putting these things on other people¡¯s heads, it¡¯s not the right time now. Therefore, in the current situation, Liu Ning can only take a casual look. As for these things, Liu Ning, the offensive ocean beast, also has his own ideas. Of course, these **** cannot be too happy to run. If they are too happy to run, Liu Ning will also feel a lot of uncomfortable things. After all, This is the territory of mankind. You sea beasts, come as you want, and leave as you like. How can this work?


    And in Liu Ning¡¯s impression, if he is capable enough, he should also call those other people, such as fierce beasts on land. In the recent period, although the two sides still have disputes, their The dispute is not so big anymore. In this case, if an agreement can be reached with them, it is actually a good result. Of course, others think that Liu Ning¡¯s statement is a bit too much. Humans have been fighting against beasts for so many years. How can I become a friend?


    This is simply impossible. If you insist on being a friend, it is very unsuitable for the time being, so people like them are not in favor of it. If Liu Ning insists on saying this, I''m afraid it will arouse the resentment of these people, so Liu Ning didn''t say anything to them about this matter.


    Liu Ning still fully respects others. If you don¡¯t respect these people, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t need to say so much. Under the current circumstances, it¡¯s not a shame to unite with terrestrial beasts, after all, in the ocean. The strength of the fierce beasts is completely different from that on the land side. Take the group that Liu Ning has resisted just now, the warlord-level fierce beasts have reached more than 70%. Can there be this ratio on land?


    It is simply impossible to reach a ratio of 30% on land.


    That is already the most elite among the fierce beasts, most of the fierce beasts only have 10% of the warriors.


    Kill GB, if it is closer to the human city, I am afraid that it will be even less. So in the current situation, Liu Ning naturally has his own ideas, and he guesses that Brother Lu Fierce Beast must have felt this way too. If you can''t feel the threat of, then there is a problem with those guys'' heads.


    So in such a situation, as long as you can put forward this idea, there will definitely be many people who agree to your proposal. These people are not fools. If they continue to fight alone, it is not necessarily for them. What is a good thing is naturally not a good thing for human beings. Therefore, in such a situation, it is better to cooperate with each other. This is something that everyone can live with, regardless of what it was like to fight in the past.


    The most important thing is to look at the future situation. If everyone can let go of their hatred, it would be a good thing for everyone. Of course, in terms of the division of land, there is actually no way to resolve the contradiction between the two sides. In this case Many people have also raised some problems. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about these problems. Some things have not yet been solved. You are already talking about problems. Isn¡¯t this a bit too much? ?


    Especially in the current situation, I really don¡¯t know what your mind thinks. If you can solve these problems, you can say anything you want, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then there are some things. It''s not easy to say, so in the current state, you can only watch it honestly. As for the final result of you people, that''s your own business.


    No matter what you guys are thinking, we must have our own politeness in doing these things. Otherwise, some things will be hard to say, so in such a situation, everyone knows what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid that some things will not get through. Under the current situation, everyone knows what¡¯s going on, so these people have very good ideas in their hearts. Of course, they also understand that if these things can be ended. If that is the case, it is naturally very good, but it is obvious that Ocean Fierce Beasts have taken heart, and they will not give up such a large group of good students, and don''t think about them giving up.

 Chapter 2239： interest

    When the ocean fierce beasts do things, they have always been very powerful, especially when it comes to their own interests. These people can do everything. So at this point, no matter what Liu Ning does, I am afraid that there is no way to change all of this. If you insist on changing these things, for the time being, it is unlikely that the sea beasts are more paranoid in doing things. In fact, you can study them carefully. The most important thing is that they are powerful. , And not many people can do what they do.


    This is also an advantage of others. If they dare not even do this kind of thing, then why should they stay so strong?


    Just do things in a low-key way. Humans are now building war machines and use fortresses to block their way into the land. If they are replaced by terrestrial beasts, I¡¯m afraid these guys have already started to work, but for ocean beasts In other words, people simply didn''t put this matter in their eyes, for them.


    This little thing is really nothing. Don''t we have our own capabilities when human beings respond?


    People are doing their own things because they look down on the human reaction. For people like people, don¡¯t blame how they do things. In short, people are very capable of doing this. If you can''t see it, it''s purely your personal problem.


    There is no relationship with other people for half a dime. Because of this, when these things started, these guys were actually very helpless. Now that they know this thing is very helpless, then in the next period of time, Many people really don''t know how to say it. If there is a good result, it is naturally very good, but for these sea beasts, you want a good result on them.


    This is indeed a bit difficult. These guys are not afraid of anything, and in their opinion, what they are doing is correct. If someone does not want to believe it, you can do it in your own way. The side won¡¯t say much, but as long as you people don¡¯t say anything, then you have to do it in our own way. As for what it will be like in the end, that¡¯s your own question. Who made you at the beginning Just gave up.


    This kind of reform, if you don¡¯t give up, the current result is definitely not like this, so in this case, facing the aggressiveness of these sea beasts, the people on land really don¡¯t have too many choices. If we have the ability to kill them, it is naturally a very good thing, but if we are not capable, we have to bow our heads in this matter. In fact, building a war fortress and defending ourselves is very important. For those more aggressive humans.


    This is already a very embarrassing thing. They always want to fight fierce beasts to the death in various situations. Of course, it is impossible to rely on human power alone, but humans have made many high-strength weapons. It is also very good for them to take out all these weapons. Human society has had such an idea for a long time, but such an idea is very difficult, such as these weapons made by mankind.


    For the time being, there is no way to mass-produce them, because the materials used to produce them are scarce minerals, and there are some fierce beasts, and they are all the beasts of the God of War. A beast of the God of War is very good. It''s difficult to deal with, let alone these things on their bodies. If you want to get all these things in your hands, it is impossible for the time being, so under the current circumstances.


    Everyone is actually very clear about that, but it is.


    It''s a long-term beauty. For the time being, we simply cannot reach this level. If you insist on saying that we can reach this level, then you are a little bit self-deceiving. Everyone knows that this is impossible, so No one brought it up, and no one would take this matter as their own. Only some angry youth among the people would say so. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone basically understands how it is. It''s going to happen.


    If there are no such things, in the next period of time, maybe people like them will not say anything, but if these things become very complicated, then I am afraid it is not easy to say. Under the current situation, Everyone can understand what this is a result, so no one has said much about this matter, because they are very clear that human beings cannot reach this high standard technically, if they insist on implementing these underwater spectacles. Flowers are no good for everyone.


    This is also a very helpless thing, so under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing can still be seen. If these things are all right, of course it is a very good thing for everyone, but if it is If it is not so good, then some things are not so good, and no one can do all these things well.


    If all of these things come out, it will not do them any good. This is the most important thing at the moment. If this is the case, everyone will also think of some unnecessary things. When these unnecessary things are revealed When they came out, it might be the time for these people to know that they were afraid. In Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, these people were extremely faulty in doing things. If they had done this earlier, it might not have happened. The result is now, the reason for this result now.


    It¡¯s because these guys are too procrastinated to do things. If this happens earlier, everyone will be able to avoid a lot of trouble. Of course, how these troubles are handled in detail. For the time being, Liu Ning is still not good at talking about these things. If it is still good, then some things are easier to say, in the current situation.


    Everyone can see and understand all things. Once these people don¡¯t understand, then some things are hard to say. Under the current situation, everyone can only choose to keep everything about themselves. As for what others are thinking in their hearts. For the time being, not many people will pay attention to these, nor are they in that mood.

 Chapter 2240： pressure

    In fact, in terms of land murderers, they have also felt the pressure of this period of time, but these people are unwilling to propose it by themselves. For them, if they propose it by themselves, it would seem a bit too much.


    These people have long-term thinking. If they put it forward by themselves, it would appear that they have a lot less things than human beings. So on this matter, they can''t put it forward. If they are replaced by someone else, It''s totally possible to tell these things, but it''s a pity that this is because the humans have been playing accounts with them for so long, and there are too many casualties between the two sides.


    Even if the beasts of the ocean are threatening, they will not be able to say this, so in the current state, no matter what they think in their hearts, they will eventually do these things well. So they are not going to inform humans, because these people have their own ideas. If they join hands with humans, many people will feel that this is not a good thing, so in this state, they are absolutely not. Will be united with humans.


    The purpose of the beasts of the sea is very obvious. In addition to the humans here, there are these beasts on the land. The beasts on the sea have never regarded the beasts on the land as their own family. In the eyes of these beasts of the sea. , The terrestrial fierce beasts no longer have their magical nature, and they have chosen to live with humans. How can this be done?


    If this were the case, it would be really disappointing, so in such a situation, no matter what these terrestrial beasts think, in short, the ocean beasts cannot follow them.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the plan made by the ocean beasts is also very exaggerated. It is to kill all the terrestrial beasts together, including these people. When they talk about this plan, many people will It feels very crazy, but the plan is still very correct. They can''t tolerate others living on this land, and only they can live on this land. So this thing is very unhelpful, even if there are many people. If you want to talk to them, you have to have a chance to negotiate.


    There are many strong men among the ocean beasts, but this is not where they are the most powerful. Their most powerful place is their large number, and the number of terrestrial beasts is large enough, but compared with the ocean beasts, there are only They are only a fraction. Liu Ning knows how dense the fierce beasts are in the sea. He once went to the sea to see them. Almost all the densely packed are fierce beasts, and on this planet, the area of ??the ocean is several times that of the land. It can be inferred how many fierce beasts there are.


    It used to be that the well water on both sides did not offend the river. Even if something happens, we have nothing to worry about here. We have enough ability to suppress them, but now it¡¯s not the same thing at all. The ocean beasts are already. I found a very good entry point, which is to rush in in this state. We don¡¯t know what to say here. In short, it¡¯s very correct for people to do this. If we can¡¯t do anything. If you are satisfied, it can only be said that we have problems ourselves and have nothing to do with others.


    So in the current situation, if someone has ideas, we can only choke those ideas to death. As for the final situation, it is their own problem. People in human society feel that they don¡¯t. When it comes to this kind of danger, they think that this kind of danger is alarmist. If these dangers are really there, they have already been manifested now. Do you need so much trouble?


    The reason why there are not so many broken things now also shows a problem, and that is that these dangers are not in a hurry for the time being.


    Liu Ning also believes that the current danger is not in a hurry, but the question is how many people can bear it when the danger really comes?


    If some people can¡¯t stand it, then this matter might not be easy to talk about. Take the current situation as an example. It¡¯s the situation now. If someone thinks it¡¯s good, some things are another problem. If If someone can do well, that would be great, so in the current situation.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, we must have some ideas of our own. If these ideas cannot be done well, then some things are not easy to say, so in this case, Try to set up these things as much as possible. If you don''t want to manage these things, then some situations are hard to say, so in the current situation, some things are not good for us.


    As for what the situation will eventually become, it is not easy to say for the time being, so in this situation, everyone knows exactly what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand, then you are another kind of person in this world. So in such a situation, no one will say anything about you, but these people will look down on you very much. This is also an extremely important point at present. If you can remember it, it is naturally another matter. , But if you can¡¯t remember, then some things may not be easy to say.


    So under the current situation, some people do things that are very difficult to handle, but some people do things that are also very easy to solve. In this kind of good solution situation, not many people will take things very badly. Okay, so when similar things start, everyone basically knows what to do. As for those who don¡¯t understand the truth, they can only say that there is something wrong with their brains. Some people think that these things are not Easy to handle, but more people will find these things to be very fun.


    So in the current situation, everyone will treat these things as their own. If they have other ideas, for the time being, they really don¡¯t know what to choose. They can only do it slowly, so In such a situation, how do you think about it? This is a very important matter, if no one is going to take it.


    Then in the next questions, there may be no way to do these things. This is also the most helpless thing, so many people can only look at them. As for their inner thoughts, not many people actually respect them. .

 Chapter 2241： Very clear

    Of course, it cannot be said that there is no respect for this matter. There are still many people who can respect these things, but they just don¡¯t say it for the time being. If they can say it, they will still do very well. Okay, so in this situation, many people are very clear about these things. If they don¡¯t do well, in the next period of time, there will be no good results in chemistry. Don¡¯t think these things are Just kidding, the realization of all things said now is very normal.


    It depends on what these people think in their hearts. If they can think well, these things can be solved very well. If they can¡¯t be solved, then some things are not easy to say, just take the current situation. Said that they are simply inverting black and white. It is obvious that this matter is very important, but these people do not regard these things as the same thing. They think that the immediate matter is very easy to solve, so there is nothing to pay attention to in their hearts.


    If it is really the same as they thought, and this matter can be solved very easily, then how can these situations be concealed?


    This is also a very important point, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their minds, these guys will have to maintain the current lineup. If they have other ideas, let¡¯s do it here. You can only give them some color.


    So in the current situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, after all, we will not regard these things as an important thing. If it is really an important thing, I am afraid it will not be so easy now. It is solved. In such a situation, we can only look at the final result honestly. It is their own problem. If you can solve it all, then this situation is also true. It''s understandable, but if it can''t be solved, many things must be difficult to say, so under the current situation.


    Not many people can speak clearly. If they can speak clearly, they will be able to explain clearly in many things, so these people understand very well and will not do some very excessive things, even if you do very excessive No one will take what you do in mind. Everyone is a civilized person.


    I understand very well these things that happened in the world of Shelkin. If your strength is not strong enough, then these things will hardly attract your attention, so in this situation, it is best to close all these things that should not be said. If you think these words should be said, you should organize your own language, rather than just say these words casually, in this situation now.


    No one can ignore these things, so when this happens, try not to do too much. It will not do any good for everyone. After all, everyone belongs to the human family. If you do too much , I am afraid that there will be a lot of provocations in the future. Under the current situation, if it is not the case, it is another matter.


    Some people think that these states do not need to be respected, and some people think that the fierce beasts need not be pitiful. Anyway, in their impression, all of this is not good. If they were to tell them, some things might not be good. , But this is the situation now. The Ocean Beast Big Tiga came, and Liu Ning tried it on the beach. The Ocean Beast¡¯s attack power is not very strong, but its number is too much. To what extent! There are so many people who don¡¯t know how to do it. If they could know how to do it, I¡¯m afraid that would not be the case. So in such a situation, if this is the case, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not good. They did, so when these things are over, they have to think about it and see if they can end it all, if not.


    Then these things have to look at the final result from the beginning. I believe these people also understand. If they don¡¯t understand, then let them do these things by themselves. There is nothing to do with us. Whenever these things When you get up, everyone knows what to do with the final result. If these people don¡¯t understand, someone will teach them how to do things. In this case, everyone¡¯s actions are very accurate. Yes, as for whether these people are willing to look at it this way, that is their own business and has nothing to do with us.


    If it remains like this, then I am afraid that human society will usher in a catastrophe. When this catastrophe will end, it is not easy to say for the time being. After all, not so many people can say it clearly, whenever these things When there is such a supervision, everyone will understand that in this case, what you do is so simple. If you can do it well, of course it is very good, but if you can¡¯t do it well, If it is good, then some things are hard to say, in this case.


    Everyone always has some ideas in their hearts. You can solve these things. This shows that your mind is very good at doing things, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then some things are not easy to handle. Nowadays, everyone is very clear about what they do. No one will take advantage of others. The most important thing is that these things are not easy to handle. If you really want to do this, you have to see everything in front of you. Did you do these things? If you didn''t do them, it''s best to stand by the side and don''t think you can do this.


    The facts are not that simple. Under the current circumstances, not many people think that what you do is right, and not many people think that what you do is wrong. Under such circumstances, everyone can Understand these things. If you don¡¯t understand, there are some things that are hard to say. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone knows what the situation is. So when these things are about to be resolved, they will also understand the final What are the results, if you do not understand these results.


    I am afraid that what they did in the end would be unreasonable. This is also the most difficult thing. In this case, some people and things are very sad, so if they can do well, they will definitely do these things. Under such circumstances, if you do not do well enough, then some things will be difficult to say. If some people have ideas, it will not be the result, so everyone understands under such circumstances.

 Chapter 2242： Attack method

    Regarding the attack methods of the ocean beasts, they are actually very careful, but in the current situation, there is still no way to see it. It is very accurate, so in the current situation, they don¡¯t know how to say this. If it can be solved properly, it should be a problem that can be solved very well, but now this situation is not solved very well, so when these things can be done well, they should understand it. It is a pity that many people don¡¯t understand it now. This matter, if they can all understand, they can naturally look good, if that is the case.


    In this case, some people may not know how to solve these things, but one thing everyone understands is that under the current circumstances, some things cannot be solved now, if they want to solve them In terms of things, it is not so easy to look at for the time being. When these things have results, they will naturally be able to see them. Therefore, some people are very unclear about these things, but they don¡¯t care about their minds. What they are thinking about, no matter what their ultimate demands are.


    In the current situation, they can only stare at it like this, no matter what they will become in the end, in any case, under this situation, maybe everything they are asking for will have no good results. This is also completely impossible. The strength of the ocean fierce beast is super strong. If we insist on this matter, I am afraid that this strength is not allowed.


    So in such a situation, no matter what people are thinking in their hearts, they all understand very well what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand for a while, they can also list all these things, as to what will happen in the end. as a result of.


    At present, these people really don¡¯t have a good result. If they can get a good result, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t need to worry about so many things. Under the current situation, everyone is naturally not doing things. Knowing what to say, if there are some other ways, I believe these people will not do this, and their heads are not fools, in such a situation.


    Whenever they start to do these things, they will be able to understand what the end result is. If they can do it well, it is their own business. So in this situation, don¡¯t worry about what these people are like. I think, after all, we are doing all these things correctly. If we are not doing well enough, it is their own problems. As long as these things can be satisfied, the rest is hard to say.


    If no one is doing these things, many things have not had a good result, so in this case, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts, just look at the essence of these things. As for They may not be able to say what the situation is in the end, so when these things are solved in a perfect way, they will understand what is going on.


    In the absence of any results, no one will oppose Liu Ning¡¯s decision, mainly because this matter is not easy. Take the current matter as an example. No matter what you think in your heart, you must respect it. Everything is fine. If you don''t respect these things, I''m afraid the final result will be hard to say. Under such circumstances, everyone can actually see it.


    If you think these things are not important, then you have to be responsible for these things. If you don¡¯t want to be responsible for these things, then it fully demonstrates your selfishness. In this matter, there is no one. You can prevaricate in this way. This is also the most difficult thing at this stage. If you think these things can be solved easily, it is an extremely wrong question for the time being.


    No one can solve this matter well, so in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, not many people are willing to say this after all. In their impressions, no matter what they think in their hearts Yes, the thing they did is not very attractive after all. Although some people want to solve this problem quickly, it is still very difficult to solve from the current situation.


    If you think these things are simple, you might be wrong. So in the current situation, some things are not what we imagined. So you can change some things, but you can¡¯t change most things after all. , So when you want to change these things.


    It is unlikely that there will be a good result for the time being, and this is also the most important thing at present.


    If someone can understand this, I believe these things will not be so terrible, but unfortunately no one can understand this, so when someone talks about these things, everyone can only be here. Looking at it hard, as for who can win a victory in the end, it''s really hard to say for the time being.


    At least some people can¡¯t get this victory, and even more serious, that is, no one can get this victory. This is also a very sad thing. No matter what these people think in their impressions, they really fight against the beasts of the ocean. When they get up, none of these people will be able to win, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, they can''t take this matter too much, if it is too much. , I''m afraid these things are not easy to handle.


    When they are doing these things, they don¡¯t know what is going on with these people. Whenever such things are done well, they also know what the final result is, but the final result is not so easy. In this case, everyone basically understands what is going on. Everything you do is for the entire human race, but you must have evidence.


    If there is no evidence, some things will be difficult to say, so in this case, you must not do too much. Once you do this too much, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know what the final result will be. What is it? This is an extremely important point for all people. If it can be done well, there is no need to say anything about the rest. In this matter, everyone is actually quite clear. , If what you are doing is not clear enough, then some things are not so good.

 Chapter 2243： Right or wrong

    At this point, quite a few people feel that these things are correct, but unfortunately everyone does not admit it in this state.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, these fierce beasts are indeed very scary. In the impression of these fierce beasts, if you can do too much, then I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter, as long as you are right This matter is not too much, so there are some things no one will say, so in the current situation, no one will say more about these things, but when some people say it.


    This is also a very tangled thing, so in such a situation, no one will treat these things as the same thing. If they insist on solving these things, they are still doing something that is not in place for the time being, and it is correct. Because of this, when these things happen, everyone basically understands what is going on.


    So when these things have to be resolved, everyone knows what to do. Whenever these things are talked about, many people will prevaricate this matter. As for what he ultimately thinks, there is no such thing for the time being. How many people say this is a very normal thing, if someone talks about it.


    There may be many people who have closed their mouths, but under the current circumstances, not many people have closed their mouths. They think they know a lot, especially in the case of Gears of War. I think Liu Ning did a little too much. Let''s not talk about what role Liu Ning played in this matter, let''s say that Liu Ning did this thing. Many people feel that it is a little too much.


    If you want to show your face in human society, that¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with people like us. So in such a situation, you have to take your own money. Now it seems to be With his money, Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say about their theory. Under the current circumstances, is the AV of human society my own business?


    If this is only my own business, then I can completely prevaricate this matter. The big deal is that I will not do this. Whether it is a marine beast or a terrestrial beast, it does not matter to Liu Ning. Yes, no matter what the final result is, even if someone wants to make some changes in this matter, we have nothing to fear here, because Liu Ning''s strength lies here, in front of absolute strength.


    No one can make irresponsible remarks about these things, so when these things start, everyone basically knows what the final result will be. So in this matter, no matter what Liu Ning said, in short, Someone will come over and say something. If no one says this, it can only explain one thing, and that is that they made a mistake. As for what they are like in the end, Liu Ning dare not say anything. of.


    In such a situation, no matter what you are saying in your heart, there will always be someone who will talk about this matter. If some things can be solved well, it is naturally a very good thing, but in some cases there is no way to solve it. Yes, this is the most helpless thing. No matter what stage you set the matter to, no one believes that you are not a good thing after all, so in this situation, no matter what they say .


    Anyway, Liu Ning believes that what he did is correct. As for what the final result is, Liu Ning did not think about it for the time being. If someone can know the result, then this should be a very good thing. If these people don''t understand, Liu Ning doesn''t mind talking to them. As for the final effect, Liu Ning really doesn''t know for the time being.


    In this matter, after all, everyone has their own ideas. You can''t let people do things according to your ideas. This is the most important point now. If some people don¡¯t understand, Liu Ning can follow along. They talk about it and let them know what is going on. So in the current situation, everyone should understand it very well, if someone doesn''t understand it.


    Then their mouths must be closed, in the current situation.


    Under the circumstances, if you are unwilling to close your mouth, then some things are also possible. As for the final result, everyone will know what is going on.


    If they don¡¯t want to talk, then in the next period of time, there will probably not be many people saying anything. This is the most important thing for the time being. When these things all begin, everyone basically knows what the final result will be. What''s going on, if some people don''t know, I am afraid they have another idea, so in the current state, no matter how uncomfortable these people feel inside.


    In short, if they are allowed to change everything, they cannot change it temporarily. Whenever these things have results, everyone basically knows how to look at this issue. If some people don¡¯t know, then I¡¯m afraid. It''s their own problem.


    So in this situation, these people have to pay a certain price. If they are not willing to pay the price, then they are a bad role in this matter. Not many people can allow them to do this. As for what they ultimately want, they can only let them do it themselves. There are not so many opinions from others. As for whether they can solve these things, not many people can understand it.


    So under such a problem, it¡¯s best for everyone not to say anything more, and to put down what you should say first. This is a good thing. If there is no such situation, I am afraid that some things are not very attractive. Under this circumstance, everyone should have this statement in their hearts, but if they did not have this statement.


    Then some things are unsightly, so that everyone can''t get off the stage. Is this what these people want to do?


    If they really have this idea, it''s really hard to say for the time being, but if they don''t mean it, then there are some things that are hard to say.

 Chapter 2244： Go to war

    Although the matter went very smoothly, I soon felt that there were some differences. For example, the combat capability of the sea beasts was already surprising to everyone. These sea beasts were attacking people. It has already become very powerful at the time, so even if someone wants to solve this trouble, it is impossible for the time being. Everyone can see that the information on our side should have been leaked. When this information After it was leaked out, all the things were not easy to handle, so in this case, Liu Ning felt that these things should be reported to the above, maybe there are many special kinds of beasts, if these things really attack What we said is not a joke.


    These people at the scene also understand that if they can¡¯t see it, some of the later things will not be resolved. So in the current situation, everyone must unite together. If someone has other ideas, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just fine. If you have to pay for all of this, everyone can see clearly. If you can¡¯t spread these things out, no one can make a good conclusion on this matter, and it¡¯s precisely because of this. For one thing, everyone has to work together.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s plan, the war fortress must be built. In the process of building the war fortress, if a beast rushes up, we must beat them down. If we don¡¯t beat them down, It will be an extremely disgusting thing for us, so in the current state, you must do everything right. If you have any selfishness, you can never do it at this time. Use it, once you make everyone more selfish at this time, I''m afraid there will be nothing to say in the future.


    Human society was not selfish in the past. Everyone feels very normal to all of this. Even when they make some actions, they also know how to do these things, but unfortunately, there are many people. They can''t do these things well. Whenever they want to make these things coherent, there are always some people who feel that these things are not suitable. Therefore, in the current state, everyone starts to calculate some of their own little things. When they calculate their own affairs, no one knows what the final result will be. This is a very sad thing.


    When some people are looking at these things, there are always some things that cannot be turned back. If they can turn these things back, it will never be what they are now. Many people are very clear that if you If you can¡¯t carry these things up, then you have to cooperate with others as much as possible to carry them up, but some people don¡¯t understand this truth. When they see the ocean beasts rushing over, the first thing they think of is to leave this place quickly. Locally, if you lose yourself, the whole family is likely to lose an elite. This is not a joke.


    When the cataclysm just happened, many strong men were very affectionate. If their comrade-in-arms died, they would definitely help their comrades¡¯ family to build up a career, even if someone else wanted to find something here. They would never agree with such a thing, but now the situation is completely different, let alone their dead comrades, even those who are injured alive, can¡¯t be regarded as the same thing. In the past, everyone was a partner because they were all able to help each other. Now you are useless. Can you still make this request while licking your face?


    This is actually a huge social regression, but not many people can think of it. So when these things started, everyone basically understood what was going on. In the current state, there are many People can see very clearly. If these things cannot be smoothed out, this concept will affect more and more people. When most people are affected in this way, some things may not be too obvious. It looks good, so in the current state, everyone try not to overdo these things, and try to leave a way for themselves.


    Liu Ning asked the Human Council to make its own decisions at the fastest speed. In this case, if we do not send out our own strong men to stop these sea beasts, then several war fortresses under construction may be possible at any time. Destroyed, all of this was built after a huge amount of money. If it is urged back at this time, some people will have to pay for it. If no one is responsible, the rest will not be too much. Good job, in this case, everyone can only look at it slowly.


    Some people know this very well. When they don¡¯t understand this, they know what to do. Some people don¡¯t want to lower their heads when they do these things. They know what they want to do, but they don¡¯t understand one thing. The thing, that¡¯s why people want to cooperate with you. Liu Ning is now guilty of this problem. The war fortress, if it collapses during this attack, then the Human Council will never approve a similar plan, because they are very clear. If this plan is approved, then I don¡¯t know how many war fortresses will be built, and they will suffer even greater losses in it.


    Of course, there are still some people who have stupid ideas. They think that the war fortress is a way for Liu Ning to expand the land. Among the existing cities, Liu Ning has no way to expand the land, and can only do it through the war fortress. , But again, the war fortress may be normal, but when these things start to work, not many people can take these things to heart, so they must have a new way to do it, Liu Ning fundamentally I haven''t thought about it this way, it''s just that those people treat the abdomen of a gentleman with a villain.


    There are many people who think these things are correct, but there are also many people who think these things are wrong. Whenever they start to do this, there are always some people who will drag these things back. As for the final result. All people don''t care. Why should we pay attention to this problem?


    This is obviously your own problem, the current problem that should be changed.

 Chapter 2245： organization

    Under the current circumstances, the aggressive attacks of the sea beasts are predictable, and these guys have also seen the danger here, so under such circumstances, not many people will pay attention to such things. If they were to pay attention to such things If that is the case, that can only explain one thing. These people are really many powerful people in the human society dedicated to the whole mankind, but these powerful people have now chosen to close their eyes and keep their eyes closed.


    It¡¯s as if this has never happened before. Although others may say that you are a coward, they don¡¯t care about it now. For these strong human beings, keep their family power and keep their personal property. This is the most important thing to do right now. From my childhood to the present, I have seen many disasters in the society. If you put yourself in it, it may not be enough for people to stuff your teeth. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, this is a very correct thing.


    So in such a situation, you don¡¯t know what to say in a fight. If you continue to say something like this, it¡¯s actually hard to say at the moment. Whenever they do something like this, they will know what to do. Once these people don¡¯t know it, then the remaining things will not be easy to handle. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear about what they do. Once they can clearly divide the matter.


    Then it is possible to show that the current situation is practicable. No matter how many troubles there are on the road ahead, everyone can work together. But after the development of human society, how many people can remember these things?


    Even if they can think of these things, judging from the current situation, I am afraid that not many people have said anything.


    Because they are not fools, they also know that if you give yourself, then you give it in vain. Don¡¯t think that the people above will remember your dedication, let alone those who fight against you will remember you. In fact, they did it for a while. Time may remember you, but after a period of time, no one will know what you are talking about, so in this case, no matter what those people think in their hearts, and no matter how those things are done. Yes, under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is very real.


    If someone wants to do these things, they will understand the final result of all this. When the final result comes out, they will understand what it is all about. So in this situation, these people It¡¯s all about restraining your personality. Don¡¯t just pop up like this. If it just pops up like this, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to them. People like them can see it for the time being, so in this way in the case of.


    Most people have closed their mouths. As for what kind of result will be in the future, it can only be done by everyone¡¯s own mentality. As for whether they can achieve this mentality, it is not very good for the time being. It''s easy to handle, but you can only wait to discuss it slowly in the future. As for what the negotiation will look like, that is also their own business.


    For the time being, the ocean sales must not be able to wait. The ocean monsters have actively activated a large number of troops. Many of them are also very wise. They know that attacking the land is not something that can be formed in a short period of time. It has to be considered for a long time. If a war fortress were built, it would be like a thorn in their way. How could this work?


    If we let humans see this.


    They don¡¯t even think about entering the land in the future. In fact, the fierce beasts on the land can understand this. When humans are building war fortresses, it is said that the fierce beasts on the human land should come and make trouble. They all know very well what they are doing now. Although it is a low-end ocean beast, when we are fighting.


    It can also make these marine beasts understand that all of what we are doing nowadays is very serious. If the marine beasts can¡¯t stand it, it is also very good for the terrestrial beasts, so they have not made trouble in the past, even For some unorganized murderers who want to make trouble in the past, they also play a warning role. This is the first cooperation between humans and terrestrial beasts in many years.


    What the two parties originally looked at was their own living space. If your living space is expanded enough, then my identity space is definitely not enough. Therefore, in this state, the two sides have nothing but fighting and killing. There is another second way to get along. Maybe we all live in this place together, but no one wants to admit defeat to each other. After all, the fighting over the years is not a joke. Many people and beasts have lost their lives in the fight. Everyone¡¯s hatred is already in mind, and it is impossible to dissolve it in a short time.


    Under such circumstances, no matter what these people think, they have no way to attribute these things to never happened. This is also a very important thing. If they think that these things never happened, That is a real disaster, so no one can do these things well under such circumstances.


    If they still do things like this, it is not a good thing for everyone, so when this matter is listed, everyone basically understands it.


    You can¡¯t do this thing wrong, otherwise no one will be responsible for this thing, so in such a situation, everyone must take the initiative to do things, if no one takes the initiative to do things. , It will be an extremely bad thing for them. Everyone is thinking about the problem of fierce beasts, but most people don¡¯t take this as the same thing. This is also an extremely important thing. If you regard this as a fierce The problem of beasts probably doesn''t exist anymore, so judging from the current situation, what everyone is doing is indeed quite unsatisfactory, and someone has to bear it.


    No one thinks these things are unimportant, only a lot of people think these things are very important, but everyone still doesn¡¯t know what to do. This is the most depressing thing at the moment. If they understand it, maybe it¡¯s not. People say this.


    It is a pity that everyone is very selfish now, no one can think of these things, this is the most depressing.

 Chapter 2246： understood

    Nowadays, ocean sales are at war against human beings. This in itself is a thing worthy of self-blame, but under the current circumstances, no matter what you think in your heart, this is an unchangeable fact. If you can control this If something is changed, I believe it will be another situation. Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning has no way to change all of this. If he has the ability to change all of this, I am afraid it will have another effect.


    When these things can¡¯t be changed, everyone basically understands what¡¯s going on. If these people still don¡¯t understand, it is purely their own problem. In this state, some people¡¯s ideas are indeed People feel surprised, but these things they think are very normal for the time being. As for what will become in the end, it is their own intention, so when these things start.


    There is no way for everyone to fix these things. As for what it will be like in the end, no one has said anything for the time being. If they want to do things like this, I am afraid it will not be so easy. In this case, everyone knows what the final result will be, but if the ocean beasts attack in a big way, I am afraid that these things will not be so easy, when these things know a result.


    Everyone will stop the whole thing. After so many meetings and discussions in the war fortress, it is considered a result at present, but if the result is not very good, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say, so Under the current circumstances, even if Liu Ning is sorry for them, they must firmly implement this plan.


    If this plan is not implemented firmly, then under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s life may not be easy. So at this point, they all understand very well. If these people do not understand, some things are not. It¡¯s so easy to say that when these things are completed, everyone should understand the final result of such things. If they can be unified, this matter is still possible. If they cannot be unified, then this matter may have been seen. At least in this case.


    Not many people can tolerate this kind of thing. They actually do this thing quite clearly, that is, under this thing, they cannot take everything on their own body, if they are lazy on their own body. For the time being, it is also somewhat untimely. After all, under the current circumstances, people are actually quite helpless to do things. If you think that these things can be done, then in the future period of time.


    Perhaps these things are not that simple anymore, so when these things start, everyone knows that it is not easy to end, so no one wants to fight against the sea beasts, not to say how strong they are, the most important thing is It''s because they are too difficult to deal with. You treat them as enemies, which may be the last thing you regret in your life.


    Don¡¯t think that the ocean beasts can solve these things very well. Once they attack, it is not a good solution for the entire mankind. So at this point, you can only bear it like this temporarily, if you don¡¯t want to. If you bear it, in the next period of time, you have to deal with these things, but the question is who can handle it. The fierce beasts on the land have fought with them for so many years, and finally they will Did not see a good ending.


    The battle between humans and them is still relatively short. If humans can solve this problem, I am afraid that there will not be so many anxious things. Under the current situation, humans cannot solve this problem at all. If we want to make humans To solve this trouble, these things are impossible for the time being. Although Liu Ning''s strength is strong, there is no way to suppress the ocean beasts.


    For these people, they are all.


    I understand very well, if they are allowed to suppress the beasts of the ocean, then I am afraid that the price they will pay will be heavier. No one dares to say what the final situation is like, but they dare to say one thing, then It''s just that they can''t take care of this matter temporarily. If you insist on letting them take charge of this matter, it''s a rare thing for the time being.


    So when this matter started, everyone still didn¡¯t dare to put this matter on others¡¯ heads. After all, this matter was not that simple. So when this matter started, everyone could only do it slowly. I''m fooling around here, try to prevaricate this matter, don''t need to hurt them, and at the same time be able to stop these sea beasts, of course their idea is very good.


    Many people may feel dissatisfied with these things that are happening now, but then again, no matter what you want to make this thing, this is something that must be slowly followed. The situation is actually very dangerous. If you can take these things, it will be very good for everyone, but if these things are not done well, some things may not be so beautiful. In the current situation under.


    In fact, everyone understands it very well. If you can end these things well, there is nothing to worry about temporarily, but if you do not see enough of these things, or if there are many people doing things wrong, Then these things are not very good, so in this situation, everyone is very clear about the final result. When these things are done well, it is time for everyone to solve the problem, but if there are some People have bad intentions.


    Then this matter is not easy to say. Under the current situation, many people may be clear, but they are not clear about one thing. If the arrangement is like this, everyone will have no good results in the end. There is nothing good for everyone, so in this state, try to do these things well.


    If these things are not done well enough, these things will probably not be so important. Whenever these things start to have a theory, that is when everyone is most sad, no one can solve these things, let alone many people. Being able to do these things is also one of the most brain-racking things nowadays.

 Chapter 2247： Not good looking

    In the current situation, everyone is actually very clear. As for what they are doing, it is still not clear for the time being. If these things can be done well, of course it will be very good for everyone. Yes, but if these things are not done well, then some situations will not look good. Let¡¯s take some current things as an example. Don¡¯t care what everyone¡¯s mind thinks. In short, if people don¡¯t want to do such things, you just There is no way to force others.


    If you have to force others to do this, the final result is not so good. Ocean sales are coming over like a mountain. Even a powerful person like Liu Ning must think about it in his heart. If you don¡¯t do well enough, you may be killed at any time. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. If you think it¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s probably your own problem. Under the current circumstances, no one dares to take it. This question is kidding.


    Because everyone understands very well that if you make a joke on this issue, it will really kill your own life. Therefore, in the current situation, no one will say anything to these things. In fact, everyone understands very well in their hearts. If it is solved properly, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, these things are their own business, so in this case, these people can only be honest, and ultimately The result is not easy to say.


    Some things are not easy to say. In the current situation, everyone actually understands very well. If some people don¡¯t understand, it can only be their own problem, which has little to do with us here. People do not do well in this matter, that is their own problem, and has nothing to do with us. Under certain conditions, everyone knows that this is correct, but some people don¡¯t care about this, whenever they don¡¯t care about it. When things happen.


    That is to say, when they suffer a big loss, don¡¯t think that things will be easy to do under the current situation. In fact, this is a very difficult situation. No one can treat these things as a good thing, and no one can take them. These things are regarded as bad things. In short, under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is very anxious, and no one can say much about these things.


    No one can not treat these things as the same thing. If they don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing, then it is obvious that they are going to suffer, so when these things are ready to begin, they will also know. How to judge. If you don¡¯t understand these things, you will be behind when you suffer losses in the future.


    When these things can be solved, they also know how outrageous they are, so these people will not ask Liu Ning to do this thing, because they see very clearly, why should we ask others? Do this thing?


    How much capital do we have to ask others to do this?


    In this matter, people do what they want. If they don''t want to do it, it is also very normal. After all, this is a matter for the entire human society.


    This is not the business of one of them, nor can you just threaten others like this. In this matter, what everyone sees is extremely correct. If some people don¡¯t see it well, then you can only say yes. There is a problem with their brains and it has nothing to do with us here. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they know the final result.


    If they can¡¯t understand, then in such a situation, they can only watch it honestly. If they can watch it well, of course it¡¯s the best, but if it¡¯s not good enough, a lot of The matter cannot be resolved right away, and if they think it is good to do so, then I am afraid they will stumble on this matter.


    So when these things started to be done, everyone didn''t think about it.


    How easy it is, as for what they eventually become, we can¡¯t control so much here. We can only arrange these things temporarily. As for the final result, that¡¯s their own problem. Let¡¯s There is not so much time to take care of these messy things now. If you insist on taking care of these things, you have to come up with enough strength to do it.


    If you don''t have enough strength, try not to provoke this matter to yourself. So many people all over the world are watching this matter. Do you really think you can escape it?


    This is basically an impossible thing, so in such a situation, close your mouth and don''t talk nonsense everywhere. This is what you should do at this stage, if you want to talk nonsense.


    If you offend someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended, then I¡¯m afraid that no one can save you. Don¡¯t think that this is nonsense. In fact, all of this is true, and it is precisely because of this that after these things have happened , You can only solve these things slowly. If you think these things are easy to solve, you can do it slowly.


    But remember that there is one thing. You can¡¯t force others to do such things. If you force others to do such things, it¡¯s not easy to say in some cases. Under certain circumstances, their lives are not easy to say. This is how it passed. If some people are not satisfied, these things can be turned around. If they don''t, then some things will be like this.


    There are many people who understand this very well, so they did not ask to do this thing. If they ask to do this thing, I am afraid that there are many things that cannot be said. Under the current situation, once they say no For these things, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how to explain these things. The final result will make everyone feel embarrassed. So when these things start, everyone basically understands how to calculate them. Good words.


    The final result of these things is difficult to say. Under such circumstances, everyone knows what the situation is. When these things are over, the things we do are also very good results. If we don¡¯t take these things After a plan is made, it will be difficult to tell in the end. In some cases, everyone is very clear about what they are doing, but some people can¡¯t explain it clearly, so they can only be by the side. Watching.

 Chapter 2248： And thin mud

    In the current situation, if someone wants to deal with these things, it is not so simple for the time being, so if they want to solve this kind of struggle, it is not suitable for them at present, and they must find a very good one. If you can¡¯t find such a way, it¡¯s going to be suppressed indefinitely. As for what it will look like in the end.


    That''s probably their own business, so in this state, no matter what I say in these people''s hearts, and no matter what they think, we can only look at it honestly, if you If there are other solutions, it is naturally a very good thing, but if there is no solution, you should close your mouth temporarily. Many people understand this very well, but they have one thing. I don''t understand.


    That is Liu Ning¡¯s contribution to the entire mankind. If Liu Ning does this according to their thinking, Liu Ning must have some ideas of his own, but unfortunately it is not what they think. If Liu Ning follows them Doing this kind of thing in the same way of thinking, I am afraid that there will not be so many good things in the end, so in such a situation, no matter what Liu Ning is thinking in his heart.


    There is no way to solve these things in a short time. The current situation is like this. If someone can see clearly, then some things are not that simple. It¡¯s just that under the current situation, everyone The idea is also very good.


    If they don¡¯t have such an idea, these people will not be doing properly for the time being. If they understand this, they will naturally do these things well, but if they don¡¯t understand, many things are not easy to say. In the current situation, everyone is actually very clear about what they are doing. Try to do all these things well, if they are not doing well enough.


    Presumably these things are not very attractive. It is precisely because they understand this, that when doing these things, they are doing them very appropriately. When they don¡¯t understand these things well, that means they have to hide. It''s time to go out. Under such circumstances, perhaps they will have a lot of ideas, but under the current circumstances, presumably certain things are not so easy.


    So when these things start, they naturally know how to do it. When they don¡¯t understand this, some things are not easy to do. If they can understand it earlier, it must not be. It looks like this now.


    It¡¯s a pity that some things are not so simple. If some things are relatively simple, Xiaobi and the others will understand this very well. When they don¡¯t understand these things, some things are not simple. In fact, they are very clear about the situation, so when these things start.


    Everyone basically understands what is going on. No matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, in short, under the current circumstances, everyone will do things very well. It is precisely because of this that there are not many people. To understand this, it¡¯s a pity that when they want to do these things, some people don¡¯t do it well, but they have to understand some things. If they don¡¯t understand this, in the next For a period of time.


    Little b, they have no way to complete it, so in such a situation, there must be some choices. If there are no choices, I am afraid this matter is not easy to solve. It is precisely because of this that when it happens After these things, they basically know how to do this. If they don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid that what they have done is not easy to handle. Under the current situation, all they have done are Such, if.


    If you can understand it, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you can''t understand it, this matter must be difficult to handle. Under the current circumstances, everyone is actually very clear.


    If they are not clear, it means that the things these people are doing are not very interesting. Because of this, when these things start, they basically understand what is going on, if they don¡¯t understand it temporarily. , Presumably, some things are not that simple. If these things are really easy to solve, Xiaobi and the others also know what is going on, but it is a pity that this matter is not easy to solve.


    So when they are preparing to do this, they naturally know that this matter is difficult to handle. Once they can understand this matter, some things will become extremely simple. Under the current circumstances, perhaps what they are doing There can be a very proper result, but it is a pity that these results are not so simple. If you want to force these results to be proper, then I am afraid it is not easy.


    Under the current situation, everyone will look at things and understand better how this matter should be resolved. If these things cannot be resolved, there must be nothing to say. Under such circumstances, everyone should do it. Things are actually extremely simple.


    If they don¡¯t care about this matter, there must be nothing to say. Under the current situation, it¡¯s not easy for everyone. If they can make it easy, then some things will be hard to say. Under this circumstance, their days are indeed not very good-looking, so when these things are about to end, they naturally know what the final result will be.


    It''s a pity that the result is not that simple. If it is very simple, they can still be very good, and there are various ways to deal with changes, but if this thing is not simple, I am afraid that many things will not be able to continue. It is precisely because of this that when this matter started, everyone basically understood in their hearts that there are many things that are not what you want to do.


    In the current state, don''t think that this is an extremely naive thing, because these things are not so easy to solve. If you really think that those things can be solved, there will be no such good things for the time being.


    So in such a situation, many people don¡¯t know how to do this, so whenever they are doing this, they will understand what the result is. This is also extremely helpless. If If they can understand this point, I believe that the final result will be easier to solve, but unfortunately not many people can understand it for the time being, and it is precisely because of this point.


    When these things started, they basically understood some of the follow-up results. It is very likely that everyone is not easy to say about the problems described by these follow-up results. It is precisely because of this in such a situation. Down, in fact, their hearts are very difficult to live.


    If they can live a good life, I believe it will not be such a result. Under the current situation, everyone will be able to live well. Many people understand that in such a situation, no matter what your heart is. No matter what you are thinking about, no matter what kind of result you want to regard this thing as a result, you always know that when you are doing these things, many people will look unpleasant.


    How they want to do this is basically their own business, but if you also think this is right, under certain circumstances, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to sustain it. Everyone has some of their own numbers in this respect, and in dealing with the beasts of the ocean, even though we all share the same hatred and hatred.


    But after all, not many people can think about this matter properly, so when this matter starts, everyone will understand what is going on. No one will treat these things as a serious matter, because everyone is very clear. In the current state, no matter what you are thinking about, if you want to clarify these things, it is naturally a very good thing.


    But if you are not doing well enough, then certain things are not easy to say. In this case, if you can do all these things well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if If it is not done well, then this situation is not easy to tell. Under the current situation, everyone can only look at it honestly.


    If it¡¯s not good enough, then I¡¯m afraid this matter will pass like this. So for them, even if some people have other ideas, they won¡¯t be able to say it for the time being. They are traditional people, if they are forced to express their views.


    At present, it is very unrealistic, so in this matter, no matter what these people think, they cannot give them a reason to solve it too well. They must pay a certain price. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say, so in the current state, what Liu Ning has done is still very dangerous. Don¡¯t think that you can do such a thing well, if you don¡¯t do it well. , I am afraid that some things will not be able to proceed.


    Whenever something like this is about to end, everyone basically knows what the final result will be. So when they start to do something like this, they naturally understand what the final result will be. It would be good if they could understand it. If they do, then they can also use these things, but if they are not used well, then some things are not easy to handle, so under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is not easy to handle.


    Whenever this matter is about to end, everyone understands what the final choice is. So when they start to do these things, they basically understand. They know that the ocean beasts are not so easy to deal with, but if If it all depends on themselves, these people also feel that something is not right. Why should we do all these things? If we do it all, then some things will not look good. .


    So in such a situation, no matter what these things are, they must take a good look. As for what they look like in the end, no one has said anything for the time being. This is the current situation. As for What they think in the end is probably their own problem, so in such a situation, everyone has no way to say anything, they can only look at it honestly.


    As for the final effect, it is also their own business. Whenever in such a situation, everyone actually understands that if he fails to do these things, it is another business for them. So when these things are resolved, they are their own reasons. Not many people can remember this matter. This is purely their own problem.


    Whenever someone says something like this, they will have a variety of ideas, so in the current state, no matter what these people think, they can get these things right. If it is temporarily If you don¡¯t get it right, these people will have problems right away, so when collaborative work is in progress, many people can see that these things are not that simple for the time being. If they are very simple, I¡¯m afraid they are not that way now Troublesome.


    Under the current situation, no one can say that they can handle all of these people. If you really have that ability, it will be surprising. So in this state, everyone will treat themselves Closed his mouth. If they had some other things, they couldn''t solve it for the time being, so when these things started, they understood what was going on.


    In some cases, many people may be incorrect, but what they are saying does exist. If these things do not exist, I am afraid that there will be no way to do these things. In the current situation Next, everyone is very clear.


    As long as it is when this thing starts, they know how to do it. If they are not doing well enough, they can let other people mediate, and it will be better to get past the last minute. Do something wrong. If you do something wrong, I am afraid that these people will not have any beautiful colors on their faces, and they will know what the end result will be. Whenever these things start, everyone It''s all very difficult.

 Chapter 2249： Suppress

    Since the beginning of the project, Liu Ning has come to this place for the third time. For Liu Ning, what he saw before him really surprised Liu Ning. If this continues, it will be for everyone. It may not be a good thing, so in such a situation, Liu Ning is very clear about what to do. If these things are not done well, I am afraid that many people will have various ideas on this matter. Complaints.


    So when these things started, Liu Ning was also very clear. Once these things have a good result, it will be quite good for Liu Ning. Of course, in the current situation, no matter what these people think. What''s wrong, they must first solve these things in front of them, if they are left unsolved.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for them. These people are also very clear in their hearts. Liu Ning has always followed the rules in doing things. You should honestly do well in the things assigned to you. If you have other ideas, If so, don''t blame us for being unhappy here.


    Although many people at the scene are dissatisfied, under the current circumstances, everyone can still bear it. If some people cannot bear it, then they will definitely have to pay for this matter. If they are unwilling If you pay the price, then I am afraid that there is nothing to say about this matter. This is really the case at present, and it can''t be solved for the time being.


    When these things are almost done, these people basically know what is going on. Whenever they are doing these things, they are also very clear about how to do it, if they are not clear. , Then some things are hard to say. In the current state, everyone actually understands it very well.


    If some people are pretending to be confused, there is really no way to say what to do about this matter. After all, in this situation, everyone actually understands in their hearts and blames them for everything. People definitely don''t want to admit it, because they also have their own ideas. If they are all blamed on them, I am afraid this matter seems a bit too much.


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people think, they all have some ideas of their own. As for what they want to do in the end, there is really no good one for the time being. As a result, Liu Ning didn''t know how to say this about this matter. If it were to go on like this, it might be a good thing for everyone.


    But for some people, this matter is indeed cruel. Don¡¯t worry about what these people think. In short, under the influence of this matter, many people may have multiple ideas, but as long as they are They can put the interests of the human council first, then there is nothing to say about this matter, but if they put their own interests first.


    This matter may not be perfect, and it is precisely because of this that when these things start to erupt, people like them understand what the final choice is. Of course, these people have some other ideas, that is In the current situation, perhaps these people''s ideas are correct, but Liu Ning naturally has his own set of ideas, if they all follow their ideas.


    I''m afraid it seems a bit too much for Liu Ning, so in this state, no matter what kind of thought Liu Ning has, and whether Liu Ning is doing these things is reasonable or not, in this case, everyone is doing it. All things are passable, even if some people are dissatisfied, then in the current situation, everyone can actually understand it, if these guys don''t understand.


    That can only be said to be their own problem. It really has nothing to do with others. It is precisely because of this that when these things begin to be calculated, they basically know how to choose. It is obvious that Liu Ning is offended in this matter. It is not a good thing. If you offend Liu Ning in this matter, then you have to think about how the following things can be resolved. After all, this fellow Liu Ning is not. A simple person.


    If you just want to mess with these things and ignore other issues, then this situation is not easy to say, so in such a situation, if someone really wants to say something, then in this situation Everyone has to let them figure it out. If they are not clear, some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, everyone thinks that these things are not excessive, but are these things too serious?


    Everyone is not a fool, so naturally you can know what the end result of this matter is, so no matter what these people think in their hearts, they have to deal with this matter.


    Things are done properly. If there is no such thing, I am afraid that in the next period of time, everyone will not be able to do these things at all. So in this state, no matter what happens, try not to take these things. Things are too abrupt, which is of no benefit to everyone.


    Everyone must cooperate with each other on this matter. If there are other ideas, it will be impossible for the time being. Therefore, in the current state, these people are also very clear, and no one. Will step on this red line, once someone steps on this red line, I am afraid that some things are not so simple, in the current situation, everyone is still conservative.


    If you step on the red line, then I am afraid that some things will not be able to stop, so in this case, no matter who stepped on the red line, and regardless of the reason for stepping on the red line, after all, it is not. Someone will forgive this matter, so in this case.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what these people are saying, in short, when the matter started, everyone basically understood how to deal with this matter. If the matter was not handled well, then It means that we have done something wrong in this matter. If you think all of this is correct, then no one will say anything, but if there is a problem in the middle, then someone will come forward.

 Chapter 2250： Iron blood

    Regarding the problems that Liu Ning is talking about, I really don¡¯t know how to solve them, mainly because these things are a bit too much. Obviously you don¡¯t think important things, but in the hearts of people like them, they all have deep thoughts. Therefore, at this point, no matter what they want to be, Liu Ning always maintains his own attitude. If some people have other ideas, temporarily we can¡¯t change it. After all, in this In matters, many people are very helpless.


    If they have a way to solve this matter, they will probably not say anything more about this matter. Unfortunately, they can¡¯t solve this problem, so in this matter, they can only be honest. Look, as to whether anyone has other ideas on this matter, we are really not sure for the time being. Anyway, on this matter, everyone has only one idea in their eyes.


    That is to solve these problems as soon as possible. Do not leave these problems behind. If these problems are left behind, then these things will not be solved easily. Therefore, under the current situation, some people still have not said well. What? When they pass these things, they basically understand what these things are.


    In the current situation, these people may not understand what is going on, but the rest is very simple. It depends on how you do it. If you can do these things well, of course it is very easy. Things, but if you don''t do well, the remaining things will not be easy to handle. Judging from the current situation, the ocean fierce beasts are doing this thing like this, if it should be like this.


    Then there are some things that can¡¯t get through, so in this situation, many people have their own ideas. If these things can¡¯t get through, some things are not easy to say. When some people are doing this, I¡¯m afraid They don''t quite understand it, but some people can understand it when doing this, so in such a situation, everyone is in a different situation to understand the problem.


    If the situation of the two parties can be equal, perhaps this is not the result now. Under the current situation, everyone knows what to do. If both can understand, believe in the current result.


    You can¡¯t get to others, so when these things start, everyone knows what the end result will be. Of course, in this situation now, don¡¯t think that everyone will follow your temper, everyone is If you have your own ideas, if you insist on letting others follow your temper, it¡¯s impossible for now, and there is nothing wrong with everyone¡¯s mind. If you follow you with everything, then you will What kind of temper will you develop?


    Don¡¯t everyone lose their temper?


    If this is the case, then this situation may not be easy to handle. So when these things are about to be resolved, some things can only be done like this. If you don¡¯t do this, everyone¡¯s affairs will not be easy to handle. , Everyone has to discuss it, if it is not discussed, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, when we do this thing, we must see clearly. If we can''t see clearly, then these things may not be easy to say. You can give a step, this It''s the beginning of a cooperation. If you can''t let it go, it means that there is no cooperation between us. So in this matter, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    You must adjust this matter well. If you don''t want to adjust this matter well, then you must have a certain solution, no matter what you people end up laughing.


    What kind of solution I thought of, the things that should be resolved must be resolved. If all these guys want to fool around, Liu Ning must make them look good.


    Take the current situation as an example. No matter what your mind is thinking, you must see everything here clearly. If you don¡¯t want to see clearly, then you must understand this matter. Only after breaking it apart will you know what the final result will be, if someone is unwilling to say the result.


    Then some things are really not easy to say, so in such a situation, no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, Liu Ning will definitely treat this matter as a serious matter. If no one is saying anything for the time being, So in the current situation, everyone can only temporarily admit counsel. At this point, some people may not understand, but most people are very clear. But if these things cannot be resolved, then you can That''s a big problem.


    In the eyes of some people, some things are really not easy to handle, so when they are doing these things, they must be scrupulous. No matter what they looked like before, in the current state, These people cannot do this. If they have to do this, I am afraid they have to accept a certain loss. No matter what the loss will eventually become, no one can afford it for the time being.


    Ocean sales absolutely cannot taste the benefits in the offense. If these guys taste the benefits in the offense, then the time to the next offense will be very fast, so in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts What¡¯s wrong, we can¡¯t do too much. Whenever these things can be done well, everyone basically knows what the final result will be. So when these guys start offensive, we have to fight head-on. Row.


    Although human society has all kinds of difficulties and may cause all kinds of troubles when attacking, judging from the current situation, we really have to do this. If we don¡¯t do it, For everyone, there are some things that are not so good to see. At present, these people see it really clearly. If they want to solve this matter, they will probably conceal it well. If they can¡¯t hide it, these guys I also know what the final result will be, and I will never celebrate the holidays. This is the benefit of capable people.

 Chapter 2251： Quality people

    When these fierce beasts were about to attack, they never thought about how to do this. For these fierce beasts, they knew very well what the final result was, so when they were doing similar things, They know very well what state this matter will ultimately be in. If you let them follow their own ideas, this matter may not be possible, so in this state.


    What they are doing can actually be seen with the naked eye. If someone doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s the same thing, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing to say about these things, but if these things are really decided like this, then at present In this case, some things may not be so simple, so when someone is willing to deal with these things, someone will immediately feel some of the drawbacks, if they can make all these things better. .


    That is naturally a very good thing, but the most scared thing is that these people report good things about the good or bad quality inspections. They say that they have no other ideas about those bad things. If this is the case, it is very Obviously, there is no way for this matter to continue, and no one is a fool. When doing this, they all know very well what kind of state this is.


    If all people think this way, I am afraid that these things will not be able to proceed at all. Therefore, in this current state, everyone can only look at the side honestly. As for them eventually For the time being, no one can say exactly what the purpose is, because everyone doesn''t know what the other party thinks, especially in this matter. If they can figure it out clearly, I believe they will all understand this.


    But unfortunately no one can figure it out clearly, so this matter can be regarded as a hornet''s nest. It is precisely because of this that when these things begin, they basically understand that no one can take it. This thing is done so well, so when these things are started, everyone basically knows what the end result is. If you insist on connecting these things, it can only show that you are a bit wrong. Too honest.


    In today''s situation, don''t care what everyone thinks in the end. In short, this matter is not that simple. If you can solve this matter well, it is certainly very good, but if you can''t solve it. , That would never be able to get in the way of this matter, precisely because I knew this matter, so when someone came to ask.


    Liu Ning will still look a little unsightly, because Liu Ning knows this very well. If he really thinks that this matter is not easy to handle, there is not so much to say for the time being, but under the current circumstances, Perhaps these people¡¯s thoughts are different from their temporary thoughts. Apart from saying that, Liu Ning has no other way. If these people are not allowed to do so, it is actually not a good thing for Liu Ning, so In this state.


    Try not to do too many things. After all, so many things are not good for you. Looking at their current appearance, don''t you understand?


    If you really want to put this matter online, I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle. Now these people see it very clearly. If someone has other ideas, in the current situation Down, there must be no good results, so whenever they do these things.


    Liu Ning will feel unusually irritable, and think that this problem can be solved through official documents, but not many people call it the so-called.


    Putting the official documents in your eyes, this is the most depressing thing. No matter what you think in your heart, people don''t give you this face at all, so what can you do?


    So in this matter.


    Liu Ning can be said to be extremely sad. If some people can alleviate Liu Ning¡¯s incident, I believe Liu Ning can bring them many benefits, but it is a pity that no one has this ability. In the current situation Everyone actually sees it very clearly. If someone has this ability, then it will be a hell. When Liu Ning attacks the beast, there may be many people doing their own things, but When Liu Ning has achieved certain results, these people will turn their heads over to absorb the fruits.


    For their shameless behavior, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, in such a situation, others did their best. If you don¡¯t know anything about scoring others, it fully explains. You are extremely selfish, so at this point, some things are difficult to define. If you insist on taking this matter as your own, then I am afraid that this matter will be difficult to say.


    So in the current state, trying to prevaricate this matter as much as possible is actually good for everyone. If these people are not convinced, it will be a very bad thing for Liu Ning, so In this case, Liu Ning is actually very clear, if these things are not resolved.


    I believe that in the next period of time, many people will not get out of this vicious circle, and they will have their own ideas, that is, Liu Ning has taken advantage of them, but Liu Ning has not taken advantage of them. But these people think so, what can you do?


    In this matter, no one can find the evidence between them, and no one can find one of the dividing points. Therefore, in these matters, even if Liu Ning has paid what he deserves, but still Can''t solve these things.


    Nowadays, everyone can understand the situation. Don¡¯t think that only you think these things are correct. In fact, everyone knows how to do these things. It¡¯s just that no one has pointed them out at this stage. If it is clicked, not only will no good things happen, but there may be many people who will follow them. Don¡¯t think that this is a simple thing. Once it is targeted, it will not be for them. What''s the advantage, these human beings will never make mistakes in this matter.

 Chapter 2252： By heart

    In some things, people like them may not see the problems here, but these people are not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that they have seen the problems inside, but these people dare not admit that this is the most terrifying problem. A terrible thing, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say about what Liu Ning discovered, because Liu Ning knew very well that they were doing things like this. If you make them and their own requirements completely The same thing.


    This is probably impossible. Liu Ning is also very clear about what these people are thinking. If it can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing, but it can''t be solved temporarily, so in such a situation Next, I can only watch it like this. Liu Ning is unwilling to deal with the problem in this way, because dealing with the problem in this way is a kind of procrastination, and there is no good thing for Liu Ning.


    So when these things came out, Liu Ning basically understood what was going on. If some people were able to solve it, it would naturally be a very good thing, but if it couldn¡¯t be solved, then the matter would not be too good. It''s easy to say, so in this case, there are some people who know the final result of this matter, but for them, when these things are not over.


    Some situations are still hard to tell. Whenever such a situation passes, Liu Ning knows what the situation is. So when these things started, Liu Ning actually understood them very well. If you don¡¯t understand these things I am afraid that this result will not be achieved. In this matter, Liu Ning understands better than others how to do this matter. Although some people can solve the matter, when they When solving this matter, it also needs to bear a great crisis.


    These things cannot be solved by people like them, so when these things happen, Liu Ning can only watch them honestly. As for the final effects, I don¡¯t know what to say for the time being. Liu Ning is actually very good at doing things. At this point, many people know the blessings Liu Ning brings to them. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning needs to do something.


    These talents will come to Liu Ning desperately. Under such circumstances, everyone actually understands very well that what Liu Ning has done is already very good. These people are just icing on the cake. If If you are unwilling to even these things, it can only show that you are too narrow-minded. If you still want Liu Ning to solve some things in the future.


    For the time being, it is impossible. In this state, what Liu Ning has done is actually very good. As to whether anyone can admit this matter, I am afraid it is their own business. For the time being, Liu Ning will also I can¡¯t control so much. After all, these things cannot be all responsible for themselves. If they are all responsible for themselves, then these things are still possible, but if Liu Ning is responsible for all of them, I am afraid that this matter will be written on the face. It''s not pretty.


    So in this situation, everyone basically understands Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things. If he doesn¡¯t want to do things, I¡¯m afraid no one can say that to him. Everyone understands what he does, because everyone knows. What kind of temper is this kid? Under certain circumstances, this kid is really not very particular about doing things, but then again, don¡¯t worry about what people think in their minds. After all, under such circumstances, they are willing to do things. It''s already pretty good when things get this way.


    So when these things started, everyone knew what the final result would be. If everyone didn¡¯t know, I¡¯m afraid there would be no such end. Regarding this matter, Liu Ning can say that he has done it, and has done his best. , As for how these people think.


    And how they solve the problem, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to say it. In this matter, what they do is completely different from what we do, so if you want to find among these people It is not so easy to come up with some basic words for the time being, because there are too many things they can give up. If you fight this with them, no matter how capable you are, I am afraid that you will not be able to fight them. Human.


    It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning wants to do something, it is not so simple. At least in the current situation, these things are not so simple. In this state, everyone can Those who understand these things, if someone doesn¡¯t understand, maybe they will face jail. Liu Ning is still doing things the same as before. No matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, they think When to do these things.


    These things will definitely be brought to the desktop. If you don¡¯t bring them to the desktop, then Liu Ning¡¯s own business has little to do with others, and it¡¯s because of this whenever Liu Ning does such things. At that time, they would also know what Liu Ning was thinking about, if they didn''t even understand this little thing.


    Presumably Liu Ning is not so easy to do things here, so in this situation, everyone basically knows what Liu Ning thinks. People still do things very particular about this matter. Yes, if people don¡¯t pay attention to this matter, it¡¯s hard to say what the result is now. In some cases, they don¡¯t care about the final result, but the ocean beasts will not wait for this. Mankind launched the most brutal attack.


    In the attack of the ocean beasts, these people actually felt scared, but these people were still unwilling to admit this. Regarding their ostrich habits, Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say, anyway. Under the current situation, one can only take one step at a time.


    If these people can make corrections, it is naturally a good thing, but if they can¡¯t make corrections temporarily, there is no way. They can¡¯t force others to express their views on this matter, so when this matter begins At the time, Liu Ning had already fallen to the lower level. At this point, many people could see clearly, but there was no alternative.

 Chapter 2253： say clearly

    As for this attack by the Ocean Beast, everyone actually saw it very clearly. If it cannot be solved now, I am afraid that it will not be solved in the future. Therefore, they all know very well about this matter and what the final result is , If it can be solved properly, of course it is a very good thing for everyone, but if it can''t be solved, some things may not be so good for them.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone can only watch honestly. As for what they finally find, it is not that simple for the time being, so in such a situation, everyone can only slowly As for the final result, it is hard to say for the time being. Although they are doing very well, Liu Ning can see that in this state, these people must have no choice. Do things.


    If they all have a way to solve this matter, they will probably not be so helpless. In these things, they can actually see that a final result is coming, but these people are not willing to admit it. Liu Ning has no way to say anything about their thoughts. After all, in such a situation, if you want to solve these things, it is not so easy for the time being. Now the most important thing is one thing. .


    How to do a good job with the ocean beasts, this is what Liu Ning has to do at present. If they can¡¯t even do this thing well, I am afraid they will face a real disadvantage. Now they are fighting with the land. In the struggle between the beasts, they can''t have much advantage, and if they continue to be like this in the future, I am afraid there is nothing to say.


    So in such a situation, they should understand what the situation is. If they can see clearly for the time being, it is naturally very good for everyone, but if they don¡¯t see clearly enough, there are some things they can¡¯t say. When they solve these things, they also want to solve them quickly. If it is so slow, it is not a good thing for everyone, so in this state, even if someone wants to solve it.


    At present, it is not so easy. It is best for everyone to follow your own ideas. If you ignore these things at all, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the end. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone should try their best to put these things into consideration. Things are looking good. If you don¡¯t look good, you may be lucky because of these things in the future. Don¡¯t think that what you said is correct.


    In fact, in such a situation, everyone can understand that these things are not so good. Every time these things start, everyone knows that these things are not so simple, but there are still some people who have their own ideas. When doing things with their own ideas, these people are a little unhappy after all. If they can solve it, then I am afraid that some things will be difficult to handle.


    In the current situation, no one is willing to take such a thing up, because they know very well that if such a thing is taken up, there will be no good results in the end. Once the matter is over, it will be good for them. It will be a very sad thing, they also think that this matter can be properly resolved, but how to solve it, for the time being, there is no good result, if there is a good result.


    There must be some things that are not so anxious, but it is a pity that from the current situation, it is not what you want to do. If you can solve this problem, for the entire human council, then It is also a very good thing, but from the current situation.


    From my point of view, it is obviously not that good, so when doing such things, it is best not to overdo it.


    If you do too much, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for everyone. So in this state, combining these things is the most important thing at present. If someone is uncomfortable, It has nothing to do with it. In short, as long as someone pays the bill, these things are okay, and you are afraid that no one will buy this item. Then you will put it out for nothing in the end.


    Whenever these things happen, it is not a good thing for everyone, so in this state, there must be a good result. If there is no good result, I am afraid that some things are not good. It''s easy to handle. Under the current situation, everyone can actually understand that everyone is doing things to save face. If you don''t give face, then there is nothing to say about this matter for the time being.


    In the hearts of these people, some people often know very well. As for what they will become in the end, it may be difficult to say, so when some people can solve this matter, it is another one. When this matter can be solved well, everyone naturally knows what the final result is, but the problem is that in today¡¯s society, not many people can understand these things.


    Once they understand it, some things must have changed. So in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter how they want to solve the matter, in short, in the current situation. Under the circumstances, some things are really difficult to handle, if you insist on explaining these things.


    It can only be said that you people are not doing well enough. When you do these things well enough, it is absolutely impossible to be such a result. Unfortunately, no one can understand this. When they understand these things At the time, it might be a bit late, so in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, we still have to give a bit of face as much as possible.


    As for the final face, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s another person¡¯s own problem. It has nothing to do with us. After all, some things are not so easy to do. If they are so easy to do, then some people will also There are no good results anymore. Everyone remembers things like this. It depends on whether you can bear it. If you can¡¯t bear it, it¡¯s over.

 Chapter 2254： idea

    Under such circumstances, although many people have other ideas, they have to say that even if they have ideas, they have no other purpose. After all, in this matter, it is not what they want to do. So when these things are about to be resolved, everyone will understand what the result is. If these people don¡¯t understand, it can only be said that there is a problem with their brains. When there is no problem with their brains.


    It also knows how to do this, so in this situation, everyone is doing things very well. As for what they can finally think about, it¡¯s probably their own business. If they can think about it. If it is good, it is naturally a very good thing, but if the consideration is not good enough, many things will not know what to say.


    So in such a situation, don¡¯t care about what these people think in their hearts, and don¡¯t care what kind of goal they want to achieve. In short, as long as someone proposes it, it means that this matter is still operable and the most afraid of it. The thing is that no one brought it up. It can only represent one thing. No one wants to say anything more about this matter. Therefore, there is no way to solve these things. You can only watch the slow development temporarily.


    If that time comes, it will be the saddest thing, so when these things start, everyone basically understands what is going on. If there are other people who have ideas, it will be purely. It¡¯s their own problem, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with us here. If you insist on thinking of these things, you can only do what you want. In this case, no one will say much. what.


    Of course, no one cares about this question. If you insist on asking this question, many people will find it very difficult. At the end of the day, no one will say anything to you. Every time these things are over, everyone basically understands what everyone thinks, so in this matter, not many people can influence the life and death of others.


    If there is such a person, it can only be said that this kind of person is really hateful. How can this be done taking the lives of others to risk?


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people think, Liu Ning will not do it anyway, because Liu Ning knows very well that if we do this, it is obviously not what these people do. , And when these things are about to begin.


    For everyone, there is no benefit of half a dime. You are obviously the generosity of others, so in this state, everyone will understand what is going on. If you don¡¯t know, try to let these things go. Get up, if you can put it better, then some things can be solved. In this case, if you can''t solve it, then I am afraid that some things are difficult to say, so in this case.


    No matter what everyone thinks, and no matter what the final result is, in short, when we are doing this, we must do everything properly, even if some people say that we are telling lies, then You must also put this matter over. If you can¡¯t do this, it means that you are a little unsuitable for the job. If someone says that, it means that your future is over. Of course Liu Ning Will not let this happen.


    Therefore, in some cases, he is also very aware of this. If it is not like this, it may be difficult to tell the final situation. So in such a situation, everyone.


    Basically, it is still clear. As for what kind of consequences will eventually be caused, it is indeed difficult to say for the time being, if someone can understand it.


    I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the result today. As for people like them, our final imagination is not good for the time being. So in this state, try not to do too much. If you take this thing It¡¯s too much, or it¡¯s too complicated. I¡¯m afraid no one will say anything. Under the current situation, everyone knows it. If you can solve this problem properly, I believe that in the end The result is not like this, in such a solution situation.


    Everyone understands that this thing is not easy to do, but everyone understands another thing, that is that this thing is really not a good thing, so in such a situation, no matter what these guys think in their hearts, it doesn¡¯t matter. What result do they want in the end? In short, Liu Ning is very good at doing things. If these guys really don''t want to live, don''t blame yourself for being too much. The Human Council has now become an empty shell. Up.


    Even if someone wants to use the Human Council to do things, there is not much ability at this time. Of course, for Liu Ning, this should be a very good thing, but for the original authority of the Human Council, this is probably only It''s not a good thing. Everyone understands this very well. Liu Ning did things a little too much in the original, if Liu Ning didn''t do things in the original.


    Presumably, the final result will not become like this. Whenever this matter is like this, Liu Ning is indeed a big victim, so when this matter is over, Liu Ning will give everything. To solve the past, try not to leave any regrets. If you leave so-called regrets, it is indeed not a good thing for Liu Ning. In this matter, everyone is still very accurate.


    If you can¡¯t even think of this thing well, it can only be said that you have been busy all these years, so in this matter, everyone¡¯s thoughts are also very important. As long as you don¡¯t understand these things, then I¡¯m afraid not. It''s easy to say what it looks like in the end. Once you can understand these things and others don''t understand them, then some situations are difficult to tell. So in this state, everyone naturally knows what''s going on.


    Whenever you are doing these things, you may not be able to do it for a while, but after a period of time, you basically understand what is going on. Therefore, in this state, everyone is also very clear. As for them eventually What it will become, I am afraid it is their own business.

 Chapter 2255： joint

    When these fierce beasts were about to succeed, Liu Ning discovered a relatively big discovery, that is, the fierce beasts on the land actually rushed over. He never thought that the fierce beasts on the land would do something like this. For them, this is simply an impossible thing. If you know that the fierce beasts on land are completely different from them, how can they help them?


    There have been many problems between the two sides over the years, under such circumstances.


    If murderers on land help them, it can only be said to be a reason. Both sides should feel the same danger. Once these sea beasts run, it will be of no benefit to the beasts on land, so They have to solve it in the shortest time. If they can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯m afraid that some things will be difficult to say. Take the current situation, don¡¯t care what they think in their heads, and don¡¯t care what they end up with. What to do in this case can only be honestly watched, not much to say.


    If they want to solve these things properly, they have to make sacrifices. If they don¡¯t want to see such sacrifices, then some things are hard to say. Under the current circumstances, maybe everyone The psychological thoughts are the same, but then again, if everyone knows such thoughts, then in the next period of time.


    There must be some things that are not easy to handle. If these things can have results, then these things can still be solved very properly, when these things can¡¯t be solved, then these things will be very difficult. It¡¯s hard to handle, unless someone says more about this matter. If there is no violation of the law, I am afraid that some things will not go through. It is precisely because of this that in such a situation, everyone can understand. If If they don''t understand, some things are difficult to say, and they are like this whenever it is like this.


    When the ocean beasts are flooding, although Liu Ning also wants to solve it quickly, in fact, this matter is not so easy. If it can be solved quickly, I am afraid Liu Ning will not worry so much. Something has happened. Take these things as an example, do you really think it can be solved well?


    Just look at the number of these things, that is not a small number, so in such a situation, no matter how hard you work, there is no way to win.


    In the face of absolute numbers, although we can still use our brains, to be honest, this brain is by no means so easy. Although many people think this matter is nothing, if we look closely, we can understand. What''s the matter? If no one is paying for this matter, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist. If someone thinks this matter is incorrect, then they really have some problems.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in short, we are in a very awkward position in this matter. If we can solve it properly, it will naturally be a very good thing. If we become vulnerable, there is nothing to be proud of for us. Let''s take the current situation as an example.


    Don¡¯t think that the situation of being attacked by the front and back will not happen. This is very likely to happen. Just look at the current terrestrial beasts. Anyway, they also understand that the current situation is not so easy to solve. It depends on what they are like in the end. Attitude, if everyone joins forces to fight the enemy, it is naturally a very good thing, but if only we are doing this, they look at it from a distance, I am afraid this thing is not so beautiful. No matter what the final result is, we will definitely eat a lot if we suffer a loss here, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we have to give him a good job.


    Some people don¡¯t understand this and always think that there is no reconciliation between us and the beast, but Liu Ning does not think so. Although we live on this land together, and some things are not so simple and can be solved, there are In a word, the enemy¡¯s enemy is our friend. If we were to choose by ourselves, we would definitely choose these sea beasts as our enemies. If we choose the land beasts as the enemy, it is purely a problem with our heads. No matter what the terrestrial fierce beast.


    At least they are very okay. If you treat them as enemies, it can only be said that you are a little immature. Under the current situation, everyone can see that the terrestrial beasts must not be able to withstand the ocean. It''s a fierce beast, so at this time we have to wait a while to see if we can get some help.


    Relying on humans alone, those war machines can only delay their attacks. If they want to really block them, it¡¯s probably impossible. So in this case, no matter what these beasts are. I think, we must have what we think about this matter. If some people don''t understand, it can only mean that they can''t make it through. So in this state, some things are hard to say.


    In this matter, some people¡¯s responses are totally unreasonable, and some people are even very arrogant. They think that humans can unite and then work on the ocean beasts and the open beasts together. Who doesn¡¯t understand the non-my race The heart must be different, but we also have to have enough strength. Take the current ocean beasts as an example, we can¡¯t solve them anymore. If we want to solve the exposed beasts together Now, is there such a possibility in the world?


    Even if it is true, others will feel that there is a problem with our head, so in this case, try not to say these things. If you really say it, others will think that there is a problem with our head. After all In such a matter, you have to weigh it carefully. You simply do not have a correct estimate of the situation, and you still want to be the king and hegemon in this matter. How is this possible?


    Before you start to act, it is very likely that they have already been wiped out by others. Don''t think that these things are joking, it is definitely possible that this will become true, and then you can take it.

 Chapter 2256： some people

    Perhaps their thinking is correct for such a thing, but under certain circumstances, these people can¡¯t understand it. If they can see it, I believe it¡¯s not like this now. It¡¯s because of this. After these things begin, they basically understand the final result. If they don¡¯t understand the result, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not easy to handle this matter, so when these things are about to begin.


    They basically know what the final result is, so at this point, they can only watch honestly. If the drive is not good enough, I believe they will understand what is going on. In this state, these people are basically clear. If they can understand, I believe that their final result will not become like this. If they don¡¯t understand, some people are another matter. So when these things are about to end, everyone will know what to do.


    If they don¡¯t understand, some things must be like this, so in such a situation, everyone basically understands what to do. If they don¡¯t understand, some things are not easy to say later. Under certain circumstances, everyone¡¯s thoughts are basically the same. If they can think well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if they can think well, it will be a huge thing for them. Tragedy.


    So in this matter, maybe they all understand, but some people still do not do well. If they can know it, of course it is a very good thing, but if they don¡¯t know, many things are There must be a new ending. If there is no new ending, they probably don¡¯t know what to do. In this case, they can¡¯t find any good results.


    For such a situation, many people may not understand it, but after I come back, some things do not know what will happen in the future. Once this can be over, I am afraid they will all understand, so in this situation Next, try not to list all these things. If you list all these things, it won¡¯t benefit everyone. So in this case, try not to list these things. Say.


    If someone speaks out, they should still be treated well. In this case, everyone is very clear, so when these things are about to begin, they basically understand what the result will be. So in such a situation, if you do things that are not good enough, then some things are not easy to say. Under certain circumstances, some people may have heard of these things, but for them.


    In some cases, this is not a very good thing. If you can understand this, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t understand it, many things are not that simple. Every time these things start. At that time, everyone can understand what the final result is, so in this matter, it is actually a very good way. If you can solve these things, it is also a very convenient thing for everyone.


    But if you can¡¯t solve it, or if you don¡¯t have any immunity to these things, then you don¡¯t need such things. If you insist on adding more to these things, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so Liu Ning''s plan was unsuccessful. Whenever this kind of thing is about to end, everyone basically knows the final outcome, so in this matter.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what kind of purpose they want to achieve, in any case, we are really not suitable to say such things, even if someone wants to say such things, we I can''t say much. Once I have said all these things, it is not a good thing for everyone.


    It turns out that all things have their own unspoken rules. You just need to watch them by the side. Now you have to make your own opinions on this matter. I am afraid this is a bit too much, so in this case No matter what you are thinking about in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, in any case, there are many things that cannot be solved. If it is very easy to solve, I am afraid that there are not as many as today. Things are up.


    So in such a situation, some people may understand it. If they don¡¯t understand, they can only blame themselves for being bad, and they have little to do with others. Others have done their best to do this, but you Don¡¯t let people treat this as their own business. After all, this is helping a friend. So if you don¡¯t know this well, under certain circumstances, I¡¯m afraid that some things are hard to say, so in In this case, try not to embarrass you to say these things too much.


    Because it is also a criterion for others to help. It is one thing for others to help, but if they are unwilling to help, you can''t do anything to them. This is a common problem now. If you can understand this, This is certainly very good, but if you can''t understand it, there is no way at all. So in such a situation, everyone is actually very clear, if some people don''t understand it.


    That¡¯s probably their own problem, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, when we are doing these things, we will definitely imagine this thing very well. If you don''t think so, in the next period of time, there may be many people who look down on this matter.


    If they really think so.


    That¡¯s not good for us. Liu Ning has always done things like this. I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand this matter. If they misunderstand this matter, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. .


    In this case, Liu Ning naturally understands the final result, but Liu Ning also understands another thing, that is, this result must not be underestimated. Once the result is underestimated, for Liu Ning There is no benefit. At this point, everyone is very safe.

 Chapter 2257： Cant solve

    In some cases, you may say that these things are useless, but if you can have a perfect result, I am afraid it is another matter, so in this matter, they are indeed not very good. It''s easy to handle. If these things can be settled, it is of course a very normal thing, but the current problem is not like this, so when they want to solve these things, they are indeed a little worried.


    In the hearts of these people, this matter is not so easy to solve. If you insist on taking this matter to your own body, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult to talk about. So in this situation, no matter what everyone What they are thinking in their hearts, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, in these circumstances, these things cannot be solved temporarily. If they can be solved, I am afraid that everyone will have nothing to worry about.


    Whenever these things have a result, these people must also understand it. If they don¡¯t understand at all, then some things are not easy to say. So in such a situation, what everyone thinks is the same result. If there is no such thing, there must be some things that are hard to say. The power of ocean sales lies here, and human society simply cannot solve it.


    At that time, there was no way to solve these things. If it could be solved, it would be best.


    Although after such a long period of development, the strength of human society is already very strong, but to be honest, it is absolutely impossible to let the human council do this alone, so when Liu Ning said this At that time, they also have to change something. If these guys don''t want to change this thing, I''m afraid it will be difficult to say, so in this situation.


    Some people are very clear, but some people don¡¯t understand. They think this kind of thing is too funny. If all people do things like this, then what axioms are there in human society, in fact, for the present As far as the situation is concerned, this justice is also very important. No matter what these people think in their hearts, after all, in this matter, everyone has to calculate these things. If some people can¡¯t calculate it. if.


    I''m afraid this matter is not so easy to talk about. At present, these people are also very clear. When solving these things, try not to think too simple. So in such a situation, if someone can solve it, then I''m afraid there are some things that are hard to say, but there are many people who can''t solve this solution, so for them, it can be regarded as a little insight.


    If these things can be done well, it is their own business. In a certain situation, how do you think is in line with your own thinking. If your thinking is not good enough, then There are some things that we can''t manage, so in such a situation, try to do all these things well. If you don''t do it well, it''s your own business.


    In the current situation, if there is a result, I am afraid that these things can be solved very well, but if they cannot be solved, then these things are not very good. At present, these people are very clear in their hearts. When doing this kind of thing, you must separate these things. If the division is not good enough, there will be a lot of people in the middle of making trouble. Once this happens, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Child.


    They are also very clear in their hearts. No matter what kind of thinking you have, in any case, everyone is very clear about what you do. What you think is your business, and the change in human society is human society. You can¡¯t impose your own ideas on human society. This is a kind of very irresponsible.


    Responsible behavior, so in this case at present.


    What everyone has to do is still very euphemistic. If these things are to be done well, I am afraid it will be very appropriate in the next few hours, but if some things are not done well, then in the rest During these hours, I am afraid it is not easy to handle. In limited circumstances, many people are still very clear. If it is not very good, then the rest is hard to say.


    Now these people have their own ideas, so when Liu Ning is considering this matter, they must also take their ideas into consideration. If they can¡¯t be taken into consideration, those things will not be easy to handle. In this case, everyone¡¯s thoughts are actually very real. If there is no such real thoughts, some things will be very sad, so at this point, they must be handled properly.


    If someone doesn¡¯t want to do these things, of course it¡¯s not a good thing for them. Under the current situation, everything that everyone does is very clear. If they can understand this thing, we¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s easy to say, the most fearful thing is that under the current situation, there are many things that are not easy to handle. As for how to say this thing, that is what everyone thinks. In this case, everyone can do everything. solved.


    If no one can solve it, presumably this matter is not that simple, so in this case, no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, and no matter how they should solve it in the end, since the procedure is also stipulated in this way, Then you have to look at it honestly, no matter what is thinking in your heart.


    In short, when it comes to procedures, no one can jump over. This is also the most important point at present. If someone doesn¡¯t want to do this, it¡¯s tantamount to breaking this rule, just take the current Liu Ning. He said that he didn''t dare to break the so-called rules. If there are no rules, it depends on how they think about this matter. If you take all this seriously, it is naturally a very important matter.


    But if you don¡¯t take it seriously enough, then in some cases, these things may cause you great trouble, so when these things start, we¡¯d better close our mouths first. So in such a situation, it is these people''s own problems. If they can solve it well, it is good. If you can''t solve these things, you can only look back. So in this situation.


    Everyone basically knows how to do these things. As for the last things, no one thinks so much for the time being. As for what these things will turn into in the end, Liu Ning hasn¡¯t seen it yet. So when this kind of thing is about to end, everyone basically understands what is going on. No one can solve these problems well, but they can list these problems on the surface.


    If you don¡¯t even have such courage, then you really don¡¯t know what to say about these people, so in such a situation, these guys¡¯ thinking is very normal. If they all think they can get along, Naturally, it is a very good thing. If you can''t make it through, these things may not be easy to say. In some cases, under certain preconditions, these are all very important things, if they are not resolved now.


    I am afraid that some things cannot be solved. For the time being, all things are still very clear. As long as you want to solve this problem, we have the prerequisites for solving the problem. The most feared is that some people do not want to solve this problem. The problem is set aside.


    On the surface, there is not much loss, but the actual situation is not like this at all, because now Liu Ning''s strength lies here.


    He himself can reach an agreement with the terrestrial beasts, which should be a very good thing for all human beings. As for the beasts in the ocean, as long as we can reach an agreement with the terrestrial beasts, the rest will happen. It''s easier to handle, but if we don''t do this, the next things will be difficult to handle. Everyone understands this very well, so they also know how to do this, and support Liu Ning and Lu Lu. This is the idea that some people in the negotiations have hit.


    If we don''t do this, then I am afraid that some of the next things will be difficult to handle. How do you know what people are thinking?


    What''s more, now is indeed a good time for cooperation. If you don''t want to cooperate with others at this time, then you want to make such an idea. It is impossible for the time being. Don''t think that terrestrial beasts are all fools. Their IQ is not much lower than that of humans, especially some high-level beasts.


    Their IQs are also very strong, so when this matter rages, everyone basically understands what the situation is in the end, and try to do this thing well, if it is not good enough. In the current situation, everyone may not have any good fruit to eat. At this point, most people probably understand it.


    If someone does not understand this matter, either he is pretending to be confused about this matter, or he has some ulterior secrets, but no matter what the circumstances, this matter cannot be regarded as a good thing. For Liu Ning, it is not so normal, so when these people started, everyone basically understood. Whenever they were doing these things, they all knew what the end result was.


    Under certain circumstances, some things are actually difficult to solve. If they can be solved, they must not have their current attitude. However, in some cases, everyone knows what the final result will be, so these things are about to be resolved. When you have to pass, you naturally know how to adjust these things. Under the current situation, no matter what you think in your mind, you will never get through when doing things.


    If you think these things are correct, then in the next period of time, there may be many people who do not know what to do. In fact, for these people, they are also very fair in doing things, but at the present time. Under the circumstances, everyone does not know how to deal with this matter. In this case, some things that have happened are relatively bad. If they could understand this, it would definitely not be such a result.


    But under certain circumstances, everyone can actually understand this matter. If they don¡¯t understand this matter, under certain preconditions, I¡¯m afraid they will do something surprising. So in Under such circumstances, everyone is very clear, no matter what you think in your heart, and whether you want to solve this problem or not, in any case, under such circumstances, no one can prevaricate this matter.


    If you can prevaricate the past, some things will be completely different. Under the current situation, everything you do is your own thoughts, and in this matter, there may be some people who don¡¯t understand the truth of the matter. But when the truth of the matter is listed, they also know what the final result is. No one can resolve the current disputes, but one thing is certain.


    That is, in the current situation, don¡¯t worry about what is in the minds of others. You only need to solve one thing, and that is to do everything well. If you do not do well temporarily, some Things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, everyone knows that this is a very difficult thing to solve. Let alone what your final result is, you just need to know that these things are not so easy to do.


    This can help many people accomplish some unnecessary things. If you spend too much time on these unnecessary things, it is obviously inappropriate, so when these things have a result At that time, naturally you will understand what is going on. If you can think that these things are normal, then some things can be resolved, in this case.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts are understandable, but some thoughts can¡¯t be solved, but this is the most important thing. In this case, it¡¯s hard to say what some people want to do. If it¡¯s really like this , I am afraid that within a certain period of time, some things can be passed. Under certain circumstances, everyone¡¯s ideas are the same. Under such circumstances, it depends on whether you can solve it. It is the best that you can solve it. thing.

 Chapter 2258： living space

    The offensive of ocean sales began soon. For these ocean monsters, they have been waiting for a long time. If they had a choice, they would never adopt such a method, so when ocean monsters attack Liu Ning didn¡¯t have any surprises. He had already seen this a long time ago. The ocean beasts did the same things as other people. They didn¡¯t have any ideas at all. They just wanted to give mankind quickly. Kill.


    In this way, we can get our own living space, but in this society, living space is basically limited. If we let the murderer of the ocean, it means that we can¡¯t live the previous days, so in this case , Liu Ning naturally understands how to do this. If he can''t even figure this out, then it''s pure water in his head.


    So when these things happened, Liu Ning clearly understood what to do next. If he didn¡¯t do well enough, then some things might not be easy to handle, so Liu Ning did not do anything about this. If you say anything more, it will be handed over to the people of the Human Council to arrange, if the people of the Human Council can solve this matter well.


    This is naturally very good, but if the human council cannot solve it, we don¡¯t know what to say about some things. In this matter, everyone actually understands it very well. If someone doesn¡¯t understand, then It is also a question of their ability to understand. Liu Ning will not say much about this question. Under certain conditions, these people''s ideas are also very normal.


    If they don¡¯t have such an idea, then it¡¯s a **** of a thing. Under the current circumstances, most people can see that if it weren¡¯t for these sea beasts, it would be impossible for the time being. So when these things come out, everyone basically understands what is going on next, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    This matter is not easy to solve, so when these things happen, everyone knows that they are watching here honestly, and no one dares to take this matter to their own body. If you take the matter to yourself, it really means that you are not ready to solve the matter.


    If this is the case for yourself, in the final situation, this matter may not be so easy to handle, so when these things start, everyone basically understands what is going on, if you still don¡¯t understand In this case, it is purely that there is a problem with your own head, so whenever something like this happens, everyone will know what the final result will be.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, in any case, what they are doing for the time being is very wrong with this matter. If this continues, I am afraid that there will be no good results for others, which is also extremely normal. , If they don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say, so in this case, everyone¡¯s thinking is still very normal.


    As for what it will be like in the end, it¡¯s really not easy to say at the moment. From the current situation, everyone can only listen honestly. If they want to do something else, come for the time being. It is not very reasonable to say, so when these things are resolved.


    They basically understand what is going on. Try not to say anything about this matter. If they do this, the next things will be difficult to solve. Whenever these things can be When it was established, everyone knew what was going on. If someone doesn¡¯t want to solve it, it¡¯s actually a very good thing, in this case.


    All you have to do is this. As for what their end result is, it is their own problem. If they cannot be solved temporarily, then there is nothing to say. So when these things are about to be solved, everyone basically The above also understands what the final result will be.


    No one wants to say anything more about these things, after all, everyone''s faces don''t look good on these things.


    So when these things are about to end, you basically know what to do in the end, no matter what you are thinking about in your heart, and no matter what you can make this thing, or what people like them decide.


    And no one can say anything more. If they are not solving this problem, some things would be very easy to handle, but from the current situation, no matter what everyone''s mind is, these things are solved temporarily. No, if you think these things can be resolved, then I am afraid that it is really not correct enough, so in this case.


    Regardless of what everyone is thinking, we must all treat this matter as a serious matter. Otherwise, some embarrassing things may happen in the next period of time. The current situation is already very serious. Obviously, no matter what you want to make things look like, you have to negotiate the surrounding situation carefully.


    If you don¡¯t negotiate well, then someone¡¯s face will probably not look good on some things, so in this matter, try to see everything clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, you must also I understand what''s going on. In the current state, everyone''s results are predictable. If it can be done well, it will naturally be a very good thing.


    But if you don¡¯t do it well, under this premise, everyone will understand what they are doing. Whenever something like this starts, everyone will know what the final result will be. If they don¡¯t understand, they All things have to be planned. If the plan is not good enough, these people''s ideas can be expressed.


    This is the most important thing at the moment. When they don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s a very bad thing. As for how these people do it, it¡¯s time to look at it slowly. This thing has something for everyone. Essential relationship, this is the most important issue. If you do not do well, then these things will not have a good result. This is also the most important.

 Chapter 2259： Irregular

    The offensive of the fierce beasts does not have any regularity. When the fierce beasts start to attack, they are also very helpless. Humans can defend in a certain place, but there is no way to defend them all. If you want to do all of them It is not realistic for the time being to defend, so in the current situation, one can only watch it honestly.


    As for whether there can be another result in the end, it is not easy to handle for the time being. Whenever such a thing happens, we can only watch it here honestly, as to what it will become in the end. Circumstances, but no one said much.


    If some people want to say something, looking at it for the time being, this is something that cannot be solved. If it can be solved temporarily, it is also a very good thing for everyone, but in the current state, there is no choice. How many people can solve these things, so when these things happen, everyone basically knows what the final result will be.


    If you want this result to be published to the public, you can also tell everything, but this is by no means a good thing. Everyone understands this very well. If you don¡¯t even understand this If it is, it can only show that it is not mature enough in this matter, and that human society has undergone so many years of development.


    So if you don¡¯t want to solve it properly, it¡¯s probably not easy to handle. Under certain circumstances, everyone actually understands it very well. If you don¡¯t understand these things, there is no such result now, so When these situations begin to end, everyone basically understands what is going on. When these things can pass, everyone will know what is going on in the next time.


    Whenever these situations can end, everyone understands what is going on. They don¡¯t understand the final result of these things because they don¡¯t know how far these things can go. If it can be solved well, then under certain circumstances, they will also know what is going on, if these things are not easy to solve.


    Everyone will never force this matter, because everyone knows that if these things are forced, it is not necessarily a good thing for everyone. When such things are about to end, everyone will know. How to solve such a thing, but when the danger comes, how many people can know how to solve it?


    So in this matter, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to say in their hearts, in short, when we are solving these things, their thoughts are actually very helpless, if it can be solved. Naturally, it is a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then it¡¯s not good for everyone, in this matter.


    People like them see very clearly. Everyone rushes to the good things and solves all these things, but if there are no good things, they simply don''t do these things and think about them.


    Naturally, everyone understands it very well. If you can¡¯t see it, Liu Ning has been in this society for so long for nothing. These people are naturally very angry about what Liu Ning did, but Liu Ning There is nothing to say. In this matter itself, these people are wrong. If they do very well, they may not have the current results. It is precisely because of this.


    When these things are about to end, what these people do is really chilling, so in this case, don¡¯t care what these people do, you just have to see what they do in the end that is beneficial to mankind. Social affairs can basically be seen.


    If you can''t see it, you can only say that people like them have problems with their brains. In this case, they are actually very clear, if they insist.


    It¡¯s actually a bit inappropriate to always put the responsibility of the whole thing on them. After all, these people are just doing things for others. If you insist on putting all the responsibilities on them, this is indeed Some are not suitable.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone is very clear and will not overdo this matter. If you do too much, it will be difficult to say compared to some things. Under the current situation, everyone still looks at it. The Fei always understands the current situation. If it were to go on like this, there would be nothing good for these people, and they would not regard these things as serious things in their hearts, so when doing these things , They also know what these things are. If some people are not satisfied with what they do, there is no other way for the time being. They can only look twice on this matter, and eventually they will produce For the time being, everyone can''t think about what kind of result, only let them see for themselves.


    They are actually very dissatisfied with what is happening now, but there is no other way for the time being. If there are other ways, this is certainly a very good thing, but the problem is that these things cannot be solved now. , No matter what you think in your heart, you will not be able to make this matter a reality in the end, so when these things have results, they will know what to do. Regarding this matter, no matter what is in your heart What kind of thinking is it, no matter how they solve these things, in short, if you want to deal with these things well, it is unlikely for the time being.


    No one can solve these things, including Liu Ning. If Liu Ning wants to solve these things, he can¡¯t solve them for the time being. He has to watch them by the side to do these things. If you can¡¯t see them, then there are some things. You can wait on the side. In this case, don¡¯t care what everyone thinks in your heart, and don¡¯t care what the result is when you do this thing. As long as you want to do something like this, you must do it well. Cooperate.


    In the face of an unprecedented disaster, if you do not cooperate with this matter, you must not expect others to tell you this matter in the next period of time. This is the most important thing at present, and some people may not understand it. This is a matter, but when you understand it, it will be too late.

 Chapter 2260： practice

    In such a situation, although they do not understand what to do next, these people have their own ideas. They will never make this matter too complicated. If you make this matter too much It¡¯s complicated, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say, so when these things have a result, they naturally understand how to do this thing. If they don¡¯t understand at all, I am afraid that some things are difficult to say. Under the current circumstances, they are very clear about the final result.


    If they don¡¯t even know this, then some things really don¡¯t know what to do, so when they decide on this idea, they basically understand what to do next. Some people may not pay much attention to this. , But some people pay much attention to this situation, so when they started to do this, they had already calculated most of the things well, so when they were ready to do this, the final result was actually It''s already out.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, as long as someone says this matter, it is bound to be a very easy solution. However, judging from the current situation, what they think in their hearts is actually very good. Understand, if these things can be resolved in a short time, there must be nothing to say now, but under the current circumstances.


    The things that everyone said are not easy to achieve. If they can be solved, I am afraid that some things will be known. Under certain circumstances, they can only solve them under such limited conditions. Leave it alone. What is the result of a matter? If you want to properly resolve these matters, it is not so easy for the time being.


    No matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what this event will eventually become. In short, when these things begin, many people have a mentality of watching the excitement. In fact, this is a kind of Very undesirable behavior. These people here also understand very well. While you are watching the excitement, there may be many people who regard this as your excitement. Don¡¯t think that such a thing will not happen. In fact, under the current circumstances Everyone will have their own ideas, but they just don¡¯t speak out.


    If these words were to be spoken out, it would not be a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, they have to change something. As for the final change, no one has said much for the time being. What? Everyone knows very well. If all these things are said, it is not a good thing for these people, so they know very well how to deal with this matter, in the matter of the ocean beasts. .


    Try not to overdo it, try to leave room for others to turn around. If you do everything, then this thing will probably not do much for you. If If it doesn''t have much effect, the rest will probably be hard to say. In this case, everyone actually understands it very well.


    If some people pretend to be stupid, it can only show that they have some imperfect aspects in this matter. It is precisely because of this that after all these things have happened, there is basically nothing to say. , If someone still doesn''t understand this, they must be very clear about this matter in the ultimate goal, and not many people know what it will turn out to be.


    But some people should understand another thing, and that is that in this matter, everyone is actually in a weak position. No matter how hard we fight, we will suffer in the end. We are completely against others. It is not the same, as can be seen from the current situation, it is not easy to pass.


    Many people in the Human Council have also noticed that in this matter, perhaps they are not doing very well, but under the current circumstances, there is no way to say these things. If they have a way to solve this problem If this is the case, then some things are not easy to say, so when this thing is over, some things will be another result. Under the current situation, some people will also measure it carefully, and eventually become a What result.


    This means that their own affairs do not have much to do with us. If someone has an idea, then these things are also very normal. As for whether someone will remember these things in the end, it is not easy to handle for the time being. So when these things have results, not many people cling to it, they are very aware of this kind of thing.


    So when this matter was about to be completed, these people also showed their so-called unity, but when they showed this kind of unity, no one can say anything. Everyone is very clear in their hearts, no matter what you want. How to solve this matter, at least from the current situation, not many people will regard what you said as the same thing, and no one will regard these matters as an important issue.


    So no matter what the final result is, you still have to watch it honestly in the end. If someone is unwilling to watch it, then under certain circumstances, you can only listen honestly. As for them What is the final conclusion? No one has said anything for the time being. They understand this very well. If they don¡¯t understand it, then their final thought is messing up. So when this kind of thing started, Liu Ning also knew it very well. The result of.


    Try not to worry too much about these things. This is what everyone thinks at present. If these things are not fixed, Liu Ning will never say anything more about this matter. These things are originally his own reasons. , You can never blame this incident on others, this is simply an irresponsible behavior.


    Therefore, the decision of the Human Council is of no benefit, and no one is willing to respect the decision of the Human Council. From this perspective, everyone''s thinking is still very good. As for what it will look like in the end, I am afraid that is it. It''s people''s own business. At this point, everyone''s ideas are fine.

 Chapter 2261： Reasonable

    Human beings have felt a bit unbearable for a while. For the current Human Council, they also want to solve this problem very properly, but they can¡¯t solve it at all now. Take Liu Ning today, you really think Can this matter be resolved?


    This is simply impossible. Nowadays Liu Ning is very arrogant and domineering. If you want to get anything cheap in his hands, it is currently impossible.


    So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, if you want to solve this matter, it is impossible for the time being. No matter what you want to do in your heart, if it can be solved, I am afraid that some things can pass. Whenever this happens, some people can solve these things, but most people still can¡¯t solve them well. So under such circumstances, they will understand this very well. Kind of behavior.


    If someone doesn¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s totally impossible. Now everyone sees it very clearly. When this matter needs to be resolved, they basically know what to do about it. If they don¡¯t Willing to do such a thing, in the next period of time, it can be put forward properly, as to whether anyone will say anything in the end.


    I''m afraid they understand this very well. If they can''t solve it under certain circumstances, there are some things that can be solved. So under such circumstances, they also understand what is going on. Under the circumstances, they can see clearly. As for the final result, no one has said much for the time being. If they can say more, then in this case, everyone can still see clearly.


    As for what these people think in the end, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have much to say for the time being, because Liu Ning knows this very well that all the things you say have something to do with yourself, and don¡¯t have much to do with others. If you If you insist on taking this matter into the head of others, it might not be possible for the time being. So at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to say, in short, this This matter is already quite face-saving.


    If you disagree, it is also your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. When this matter has results, everyone basically knows what to do. In the case of no results, Some things are not easy to say, so when others say it, try not to say too much.


    Because this matter is not suitable for making speeches, if you insist on making speeches, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Everyone can see the current situation clearly, no matter what you think in your heart, you You have to put this matter in the right place. If you can¡¯t put it in the right place, there will be many people who say that you don¡¯t understand the rules. The most fearful thing in this situation is that others say you are yourself. Do not understand the rules.


    It can be said that you don¡¯t understand it, but if you don¡¯t understand the rules, then in the next period of time, there will probably not be too many collaborators. More often, the human council is talking about a negotiation. If you have the ability and no negotiation skills, many things are not easy to handle. For example, Liu Ning is unable to fight for his best interests in this matter. But in this matter, Liu Ning still I don''t want to make myself deviate much.


    So when this matter came out, others might not quite understand it, but Liu Ning did quite well on certain things, so every time such a thing started to be implemented, everyone knew what it was. As a result, maybe they don''t understand this, but when they understand this, some things are already over.


    No one understands this matter better than them, so when this matter progresses, everyone is watching silently by the side, and will not make any sense.


    In some things, maybe they think it is correct, but the arrival of Uncle Haiyang has already broken all this, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in short Under this circumstance, what everyone has done has no results. If there is a result, no one would say anything, so when this kind of thing is about to end, they will know what it will become in the end. Up.


    If it can be solved, this is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then some things are hard to say. In the current state, everyone is very clear in their hearts. If they don¡¯t To be clear, some things are another matter. Under such circumstances, it is understandable for everyone to do things, but if you put everything on others, you want to avoid the biggest crisis yourself.


    This is probably not a good thing. Under the current situation, many people think this way, but their way of doing things really doesn¡¯t make people feel good. So in this situation, everyone basically just doesn¡¯t think so. Understood, no matter how you did things before, in the current state, no one really said much.


    They will not regard this matter as a very good thing, let alone make it a perfect one, so when this matter is unfolded, they will basically know what it is. As a result, no matter what you think in your heart, you only need to see the final thoughts of these people. This is already a good result. As for what these people think in their minds, it¡¯s not that big of those of us. The relationship is over, in the current situation.


    The only thing they can do is this. If they don¡¯t do this, they don¡¯t know how to say this in the final result, so when they have a good result, they understand it. The final result, if you don''t think so, these people must be very helpless. You can see their final thoughts, so in the current state.


    Don¡¯t worry about what these people think in their hearts, let alone what they say. If it can be solved properly, it is naturally very good, but if it can¡¯t be solved, there must be nothing to say about this matter. On this matter, everyone¡¯s opinion can be determined, depending on what these people ultimately think.

 Chapter 2262： Naive

    The attack of the sea beasts soon had very powerful results. For these people, although they did not want to believe, everything was true. The attack of the sea beasts was very sharp, and it was quickly destroyed. For the human society, they have never felt that the ocean beasts are so powerful, according to their original ideas.


    Even if humans can¡¯t last long for a while, the ocean beasts cannot be too powerful, and it¡¯s even more impossible to establish the result of victory at the beginning. So many humans think they still have a certain ability, but unfortunately In the current situation, their strength is not very good at all. If they can have a good ending, it must be a very good thing.


    Judging from the current situation, no matter what decision the Human Assembly makes, I am afraid that except for a few people, there is no way to insist that everything they say is correct. It does not mean that they are unwilling. To help with this matter, it is really not helpful for this matter, if it is to help with this matter.


    You have to bring out all your strengths. Under the current circumstances, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, if you want to do this thing well, it¡¯s probably an unlikely thing, so when this is the case When things are done well, the remaining people will know how to do it. If they still don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s purely their own problem.


    What we have said here is very clear. It depends on how these people should do it. If these people are still unclear, then some things are not easy to say. So under the current situation, these people''s ideas are also It''s all very normal, and you ask them to be responsible for this matter.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible. Although they have many ideas, they really can¡¯t bear much responsibility for this matter, because people like them know very well that if they are forced to make a certain change in this matter. If you do, I am afraid that they are also powerless. In this matter, everyone has done a very good job, if you still can¡¯t believe it.


    Well, it¡¯s really hard to say about some things. It¡¯s hard to blame someone on this matter. Judging from the current situation, some things are not appropriate. What''s more, who can you blame? When Liu Ning proposed this When asked, there are more people who oppose it in the entire human society, so it is impossible for you to make this one person responsible, in this case.


    Everyone has certain ideas in their hearts. If you can do well, this is naturally a very good thing, but if you want to use this thing to exclude dissidents, or if you have other ideas, come temporarily It''s impossible to see, so in this case.


    No matter what these people think, and no matter what they think in their minds, in this case, it¡¯s best for everyone to take care of their own things and don¡¯t let the whole thing worsen. If the whole thing deteriorates, it will not be a good thing for everyone. So in this matter, some people may not understand it, but some people know the final result from the beginning.


    They will not make any changes in this matter, because they are very aware of the current specific situation. This is already beyond the function of someone. Even if someone wants to do something, it is not too big for the time being. Useful, so when these things started, they basically understood the final result, regardless of what they were thinking about, in any case, on this matter.


    No matter what results they make in the end, everyone must be responsible for this matter. Don''t worry about what everyone is thinking about. Liu Ning has reminded this matter many times, but not many. Human beings.


    To be a serious matter, they always think that under the current circumstances.


    We are fully capable of dissolving the attack of the sea monsters, but what is the actual situation?


    After years of development, the human council and human society have mastered very superb technology. Do you think you can win at this time?


    This is a very funny thing. Under the current circumstances, it is obvious that there is no way to do all of this, if you always think these things are correct.


    For the time being, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. So when this thing starts, everyone will know what the final result will be. If you really think this result is normal, then from the current situation, at least There are many people who can''t accept this result, no matter what they think in their minds, and no matter what they want to do.


    In short, in this matter, there will be many people who are not sure about their specific situation, but these people are not so powerful, they can''t affect the entire human society, they can affect only a small group of people, so Regarding this matter, no matter what they think, there will be some very sensible people on our side, for these very sensible people.


    They are very good at doing things, and they will not hold their own people accountable for this matter too much, because they all understand very well that if they hold themselves accountable too much, it is tantamount to their own wounds. Sprinkling salt, in the end, not only can''t solve the problem, but on the contrary, it delays everything on your side, so this is by no means a good phenomenon.


    Although not many people can understand, but they are also very clear. Many people don¡¯t know what the final result is. But under the current circumstances, they can only obey slowly. As for what they ultimately obey To the point, these people have no results. They know very well what the situation is now, so when these things start, everyone basically knows the most results.


    Even if some people don¡¯t know what the result is, they can¡¯t say anything else. Under the current situation, they can only look good on these things. If they don¡¯t look good enough, I believe they have nothing good. As a result, this is a specific situation at present, as to what it will become in the end.


    For the time being, it''s not good, but it can only continue the past slowly.

 Chapter 2263： Action

    In the current situation, many people know what they should do, but some people don¡¯t know what they are doing. They don¡¯t think they¡¯re doing something wrong, and in their eyes, maybe some things are human society. It¡¯s about how much money they can have. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing is just a small number of people. In fact, many people think so, for these people.


    They know very well what to do now, that is, they cannot carry this matter to themselves, even if they have made some mistakes in this matter themselves, they have to find a way to let others carry it. If it is you If you carry it by yourself, it means that your struggle experience is really too little. Don''t think that you stand up and admit your mistakes.


    This thing can be avoided. Judging from the current situation, this is absolutely impossible. Moreover, everyone can see things very clearly this time. It is by no means that you can do whatever you want. If you think that this matter is very simple, I''m afraid it would be a big mistake. So in this matter, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they really want to do.


    In short, one thing is certain, that is, under the current situation, everyone should not do things too much. Try to leave a little room for buffering here. This is a good thing for everyone. There is such a buffer room, which means that everyone will not do this thing absolutely, if it is done at present.


    I am afraid that there is no way out. Liu Ning and these people have different ideas. Just when these people are holding each other accountable, Liu Ning has already gone to the seaside to start fighting. For Liu Ning, he always pays attention to the so-called here. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless at all.


    We should still kill these fierce beasts so that we can reflect our ability. Therefore, Liu Ning started a frantic fight on the seashore. Although the number of the first batch of marine fierce beasts was a lot, their combat strength was not good. How? So in this situation, they are also a very disadvantaged behavior. If someone has an idea, from the current situation, there are many things that are actually impossible, if some people want a result.


    For the time being, I can¡¯t give much results. I can only close my mouth first. If someone has an idea, it¡¯s hard to say what the result will be in the future. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s thinking is still very clear. If someone had other methods, they would naturally make a big fuss about this matter. Liu Ning responded to these people''s claims with practical actions, and you will only talk slowly here.


    For these enemies from the ocean, it seems that you guys are totally incapable. If you have the capability, it may not be the current result. Since there is no such capability, then there is nothing to say, so in this case, Everyone also knows what the final result is. If they still don¡¯t understand, then in a certain situation, these people will know very well what the situation is.


    Once this situation can be said, then a struggle will begin. Liu Ning will not allow such a struggle to begin. For Liu Ning, this struggle is obviously a consumption of his own strength and is of no benefit to the entire human council. Why bother Do you want to find a winner among your own people?


    Even if it is this matter, everything you said is correct, and in the end it is impossible to get what you want in this matter.


    So when this matter started, they basically understood, don¡¯t say more about these things, because it¡¯s useless if you say them, and no one thinks that all these things you said are correct. Yes, when you don¡¯t have one to support you.


    Are you talking about any use of these things?


    What is needed most nowadays is not someone who can support you.


    People?


    So at this point, what Liu Ning did is very correct. You use practical actions to get everyone''s support. Didn''t you say that I just said nothing?


    Then I will let you people take a good look at who is not doing this. If you can''t find it out, it means that the matter is not taking shape.


    So when this matter started, these people basically understood that no one would tell this matter out. If someone said it, it would not be of any benefit to them. Liu Ning¡¯s method was the best. There is reality. What other people say is a matter of others. It is impossible for us to plug people''s mouths, but one thing is certain, and that is in this matter.


    Don¡¯t say who¡¯s right or wrong, you can only say the matter honestly, so in such a situation, be sure to remember everything clearly and don¡¯t make everyone sad. This is the only one. The most important thing, no matter what kind of concessions you have made before.


    After all, there is no way to tell this situation, so when people like them know about supervision, they will know what to do about this matter. If no one knows about this matter, I¡¯m afraid this matter will have to wait a while, as in the end What happens is that it is these people''s own business, so no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, and no matter what this matter will eventually become.


    As long as the whole thing can be done well, then under the current situation, everyone will understand what is going on. If many people don¡¯t understand enough, it¡¯s their own business, so when these things can When it was resolved, that was one of their original reasons, and none of the people present could say anything, if they insisted on saying this.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible, so when some people are talking, most people have to close their mouths. Who wants us to avoid suspicion? After all, no one dares to talk about this matter. What you do is completely correct. If what you do is really correct, what can you say?


    You can say all these words directly.


    This is of course quite easy for everyone. Under the current circumstances, what everyone did is actually very sad. If it were not so sad, it would of course be a very happy thing for everyone, but helpless. Under the current circumstances, no one can go beyond the Three Realms, not even anyone.

 Chapter 2264： Powerless

    In dealing with marine sales, Liu Ning¡¯s strength can be said to be very strong. In this matter, no one is stronger than Liu Ning¡¯s strength. Originally, Liu Ning¡¯s ability was to deal with the fierce beasts of the group, regardless of these fierce ones. Liu Ning can turn them into his own prey whatever the beast becomes, but under the current circumstances, it is difficult to say who wins and who loses, but for Liu Ning.


    These things are nothing for the time being. As long as he can handle all these things well, it is very normal. Anyway, there are not many fierce beasts stronger than Liu Ning, so no one is embarrassed at this point. What to say, when these things have results, you can have a good chat with these people. In this matter, Liu Ning can be said to have done the right thing.


    If other people have ideas, there is nothing to worry about for the time being, but it is a pity that these people cannot handle everything properly, if they want them to handle everything properly. It is not so easy to look at these things for the time being, so in the current situation, don''t care what Liu Ning thinks in his mind.


    For the time being, these things cannot be solved. If there is a solution, it is still very safe, but it is difficult to solve from the current situation.


    In short, the matter he said before is very important. If there is no good result for this matter, then in this case, many people will pay a heavy price, although some people don¡¯t treat this as one time. It''s a matter, but all people understand in their hearts that no matter what they think about this matter, they will make a very appropriate statement on this matter.


    If someone is going to conceal it, this is not a good thing. So at this point, no matter what they think, in short, Liu Ning is doing this very well. If it is If you don''t even do such a thing well.


    That can only explain one thing, and that is that Liu Ning was not nervous enough when doing these things, so the result like today appears. For this kind of situation, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say, if he can If you explain these things well, I believe that this is not the result now, but it is a pity that some things are not what you want to do.


    Especially when it comes to the ocean beasts, the things you stipulate are worthless to the ocean beasts, and the things they want to do can¡¯t be interfered by others. This is the most depressing thing. If you think you can To solve this batch of ocean beasts, you can only say that your brain is too naive.


    In this matter, let alone ordinary people, even people like Liu Ning can¡¯t solve the ocean beasts perfectly, so in this matter, you can only look at it honestly, if What you think you are saying is very correct, it is also your own family''s words, and has little to do with others, so in this matter, you either think that what you are saying is correct.


    Or don¡¯t care about it. Once you want to take care of it, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. So in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, it¡¯s all about it. No one will say more, if someone is willing to say more, it is actually nothing good for everyone.


    Under this circumstance, people like them can see it very clearly and will not treat this matter as their own. If they insist on saying more about this matter, it seems that they are a little abnormal. It is because of this, when these things happen.


    Most people don''t know what the final result will be, but they have actually found a way out. According to these people''s ideas, if they are not ready.


    If you are so fragile, how can you face yourself at this moment?


    They also understood very well what the outcome of this matter was, so when they began to prepare for this matter, no one regarded it as an important matter.


    When they want to start again, they don¡¯t know that this thing is not that simple anymore, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their minds, and no matter how they want to do it, In short, in the current situation, no matter what kind of thing they consider this matter.


    All of us here will solve this matter very well. This is what Liu Ning currently thinks. If we can¡¯t even figure out such a matter, we can only say that it is their own problems. There is not much difference between others. Liu Ning can see very clearly at this point, but it is a pity that one person can see clearly, but it is completely different from others.


    No matter how clearly Liu Ning sees it, some people will be dissatisfied with this matter at present, because they understand this matter very well. Your own thoughts are completely different from those of others, even if you can. This matter is handled properly, but then again, it is only a temporary proper, can you guarantee what will happen next?


    If you have no way to guarantee this, it can only show a problem, that is, this matter is not easy to solve, so when these things started, people like them basically understood, and no one wants to be here. If you have to say more about this matter, if you insist on performing this matter, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so when this matter started.


    The result of this matter is already destined, that is, no one can get a good position in it. If you insist that your ability is good, you can give it a try. Of course, this matter is for most of you. There is no benefit for people, so even if you want to try it, there is no way to get any good results.


    In this matter, Liu Ning actually saw it very clearly, and would never recommend this matter to his good friends, because there is a huge hole in it. If you tell your good friends, some Things are not a joke, especially at this stage.


    Everyone''s final results are very clear, so it is impossible for others to know all of this, and even less likely to understand all of this, this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2265： Go against

    When using magic, Liu Ning did not carry anyone on his back, because Liu Ning knew that magic in this world was too rare. Even if these people were to observe it, it would actually be nothing. For Liu Ning, In some cases, what we are going to do is actually very simple, but if you want to make this thing a little more complicated, it is purely your own problem, when these things are about to begin.


    They basically understand how they should do things. For them, some things are not that simple, and not many people want to say more about this matter, but the words come back again. , If you can have a good result, this is naturally a very good thing, but under the current situation, where do you go to find a good result?


    Will anyone know such a good result at the moment?


    So in such a situation, everyone understands the final result and will not say anything more about this matter. If someone says more about this matter, it is purely their own problem. .


    So when these things started to be done, people like them were actually very tragic. Don¡¯t worry about what the situation of these people is in the end or what they will become. In short, one thing is certain, that is, at present. Under this circumstance, don''t make things worse. The fierce beasts on the road and the ground have been very quiet for the past two days, but in fact, what is going on.


    These guys understand very well that in the hearts of people like them, they have long since regarded human beings as their opponents, but these people are reluctant to speak out, in the last ten to twenty years.


    Except for the beasts of the God of War level, no other beasts come out to look for things. This is a very normal thing. Of course, if someone doesn¡¯t understand, it¡¯s probably their own problems. So in this case In terms of things, no matter what these guys think, in short, the fierce beasts in the interior are doing things very well, and they haven''t said this matter too truthfully.


    But they also expressed one thing, that is, they don¡¯t want to be enemies of human society. They also know the cruelty of the ocean beasts. If they are allowed to choose, they must be willing to choose these ocean beasts and become Their enemies, of course, this is also a very helpless thing, in the current situation.


    If someone wants to target them, this is not a little joke. In the current environment, it can be said that it has reached a very helpless ending, even if humans can get through it. In the next period of time, I believe they will not be able to get through this difficulty. This is a very normal thing, if they can overcome the current difficulty.


    Presumably some things are not so simple, so in this matter, they are basically very clear. If they are not even clear about this matter, then they obviously know what the final result will be, so when When these things have results, these guys will not be stingy with some of the things in their hands, so when these things are about to begin, they also know what the final result will be.


    If you don¡¯t understand under the current circumstances, then there is basically nothing to say. For people like them, wouldn¡¯t this result be very good?


    Do you still have to find a winner among them?


    If you really want to find a result like this, it is not a very appropriate thing, and everyone is very clear now.


    Clearly, especially for the immediate matter, finding a good result is of no use at all. If you really want a result, this matter is definitely not suitable for you for the time being, so in such a situation, don¡¯t care about them. What do you think in your heart.


    These people have no way to give them a result. This is also the most helpless thing at this stage. If there is a result, the current situation may not be the case. It is precisely because of this that when this matter is serious At that time, these people basically knew what to do.


    Under the current situation, it¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. If you think that all of these things are true, then I am afraid that you will have a big problem yourself. People take problems very seriously, so in this matter, try not to confront these people. If you push them to the opposite of you, it will not do you any good.


    These people are also very serious in doing things. In short, they will not admit defeat in this matter. In the end, someone must bow their heads. What kind of people should bow their heads? Judging from the current situation, part of People definitely don''t bow their heads, what do they think.


    I¡¯m afraid they are the only people who know about it, so in this matter, some of the things that everyone does are not very good-looking. This is how the game is now available. If everyone is doing very good-looking, it must be For a period of time in the future, no one will say that under such circumstances, perhaps what they have done makes people feel uncomfortable, but the words come back again.


    Temporary discomfort may bring about long-term cooperation, which can also be sacrificed. If you have already crushed everyone''s ideas at this stage, how can you find someone to cooperate with you?


    Unless these people have problems with their heads, if they are not ill, they will never treat this matter as a serious matter, so under such circumstances, these people have no other way.


    They can only bow their heads and ears on this matter, otherwise their ultimate pleasure will be great. Under the current situation, no one will treat their own affairs as the same thing, and no one will feel this matter. It''s very funny, so when something like this starts, they understand what the end result will be.


    If you are sensible, it is naturally very good, but if you are ignorant, there are many things you can¡¯t say. This is the case right now. Some people think that this is wrong, but some people don¡¯t think so. Instead, they think it is correct to do so.

 Chapter 2266： Unfinished task

    Among their impressions, they cannot be changed for the time being, so they can only watch them. As for the final result, these things are still not easy to say. If they can all be said well, Presumably the final result is not like this. People like them are very aware of this. In fact, everyone has a common idea on this matter.


    If these ideas cannot be said together for the time being, it is also a very unfavorable thing for them. At least in the current situation, not many people are willing to say anything. In this case, they are very clear that the final result will be What? If you insist on saying this, it can only be said that some of them are not doing well enough. If you want to unify this matter, it is not suitable for the time being. No matter what these people think in their minds.


    Anyway, when they are doing these things, they have to consider these things thoughtfully. If they are not thoughtful enough, I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. Judging from the current situation, these people They all know what the final result will be, but they are reluctant to say it. In fact, their thoughts are also very correct. If you say these things, it will clearly offend others.


    Things that offend people are not a joke. For them, under the current circumstances, don¡¯t care what everyone thinks. In short, some things are not so simple, if they are so simple. Maybe it¡¯s not the same, so in this case, it doesn¡¯t matter what they think.


    You have to know what is in front of you. If you don¡¯t know it, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not easy to say. Everyone understands the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you think in the future. Yes, it doesn¡¯t care what you are going to do next. In short, they will understand this very well. If you can do well, it is of course a very good thing for everyone, but if you do Not good enough.


    Then there are some things that are hard to say. Whenever one of these things takes over, they also understand what will happen in the end, so in such a situation, no one will say more, and no one will be on these things. Sophistry, because they know very well that if they were to quibble on these things, it would be an extremely bad thing for everyone, as you can see from the current situation.


    No matter what these people are thinking, they are very clear when they do things, that is, the goal is very clear. For the time being, it is to contain these ocean beasts. As for the next things, everyone has not thought about it for the time being. No one would say more in such a situation. If someone said more, then it is purely that there is something wrong with his own head, in this matter.


    What everyone sees is actually quite perfect. No one will ever make a rim shot on this matter, because people like them know very well that if someone plays a rim shot on this matter, then this person is likely to have a brain. The problem is, let''s not care what they think, even if you want to play with this matter, no one will agree to it for the time being, because they are very clear about the next result.


    If someone is really playing around with this matter, then this matter is not a joke. Everyone can see these things in front of you clearly, so if someone is really fooling around on this matter, Then the result can be imagined. Everyone treats certain things in the same way, that is, don¡¯t mess with too many people on this matter. If you can understand this, you can continue to mess around here. Go down.


    But if you don¡¯t understand this.


    So many things are hard to say. Under the current situation, everyone is actually very clear. It is a pity that not so many people understand this. If they can understand it, things today can never be this. Look, it''s a pity that they don''t understand this matter, so in this case.


    They can only suffer more. No matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, we can¡¯t do things like this. If we do things like this, I¡¯m afraid no one will look good in the next situation. No one will believe this, but Liu Ning understands this very well. If it can be done well, of course it is a very good thing, but unfortunately no one will admit this, if they can. At this point, perhaps this will not be the result next.


    It¡¯s a pity that in such a situation, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say. If everyone can understand what to say, it may not be the result. Whenever these things are said like this, they basically just I understand it. It¡¯s a pity that everyone doesn¡¯t understand this. So if you let everyone understand, it¡¯s not pretty for the time being. They can only watch from the side. If you insist on entangled in this Things.


    Judging from the current situation, I am afraid that it is not appropriate, so when this matter starts, these people present will understand how to deal with it. After all, in such a matter, what you do is the same as what others do. It''s not the same, this will attract a lot of people''s speculation, you don''t care what these people think, after all, when they are doing these things, we also see it.


    If you can solve these things, maybe there are not so many things, but if you can¡¯t solve them, many things will not know how to say, so in the current situation, don¡¯t care about these things. What people think in their hearts, Liu Ning will do it right after all, no matter what these people want to do. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do, let alone. Regard the life and death of other people.


    If you take care of other people¡¯s life and death, then in this matter, you must have a problem with your own head. Under the current situation, everyone can see very clearly, that is, don¡¯t compare this matter with Your own life is confused. If it is confused with your own life, then it is a very helpless thing. Everyone can see the situation very clearly nowadays.


    You don¡¯t care about how people deal with this matter. You only need to manage who they consider you to be, and you will be able to understand what happened in the end. If you don¡¯t even understand this, you can only say you. It''s a bit naive about this matter. These guys don''t treat you as the same thing. In their impression, maybe they don''t treat people like you as the same thing at all.


    Once such a situation occurs, you can only blame yourself for being not open enough. Although some things can be said temporarily, some things cannot be said. These people will never care about you, what they are thinking. They will only treat this matter as a small matter. As for the things you think they are thinking, no one is in charge for the time being. If they can manage it, maybe this matter will be completely different. In this case.


    Everyone is very clear. If someone can do these things well, of course it is a very good thing, but unfortunately no one has done these things well. This is probably an extremely bad thing. At this point, everyone is very clear, no one will regard these things as an important thing, because in their eyes, it is with Liu Ning.


    Relationship is the most important thing.


    If Liu Ning can become friends with them, even if it is a loss in this matter, but what can be done? They don''t care about this at all. The algorithm of these people is also quite clear. After becoming friends with Liu Ning, There will be no worries, but if you and Liu Ning are the same enemy, then this matter might not be easy to say.


    In this matter, you will face all kinds of challenges, and this is exactly the same. If you can settle this matter, maybe everyone can still have the final say on some things, but if you want to If it can¡¯t be settled, then some things are difficult to say, so in this situation, they understand some things very well. Under the current situation, everyone understands very well, so they don¡¯t understand this at all. , If they could understand, maybe there would be no such thing.


    In the current situation, everyone knows what the final result is, but it¡¯s a pity that some people don¡¯t know whether this certain person really doesn¡¯t know or not. This is all very boring things. No one has said much about these things because they are very clear about the current situation, no matter what you think in your mind, and no matter what situation you want to make this matter, everyone is actually very clear. Yes, in the current situation.


    What everyone wants to do is very clear. No matter what you think in your heart, you can¡¯t tell this thing. If you insist on telling this thing, it¡¯s probably because you¡¯re wrong. In this case, you should also know what everyone is thinking, if you don''t know it yourself.


    I am afraid it is purely your own problem. You have no relationship with others. Liu Ning also doesn''t know what to say about such a result. Under the current circumstances, everyone is not doing things like that. It¡¯s accurate. If you insist on bringing this matter to everyone, it¡¯s a very wrong thing for the time being. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning is very clear about what they are thinking about, and on this matter. There is nothing to say, if you do too much.


    Naturally, some people will talk about this, so under the current circumstances, what they want to do is a very important thing. If no one can say anything for the time being, I believe they will also know what the final result will be. Yes, at this point, these people are doing a very clear thing. If they don''t understand, in the next period of time, the ocean beast will let them understand all of this, judging from the current situation.


    Regardless of what they are thinking in their hearts, but these people are very aware of another point, that is, after losing Liu Ning¡¯s support, they are likely to be unable to have a certain impact on the ocean beasts. If there is such a result, then Many things are not easy to handle. In this matter, Liu Ning can be said to have seen quite clearly.


    And it¡¯s very clear to these people that no matter what you guys think, you must abide by the rules in this matter. Some of your previous situations, we won¡¯t bother at all here. But there is one thing that must be paid attention to, and that is to honestly improve the surrounding situation. If you don¡¯t want to do this too much, then you must also do this thing well. You people If you can understand this, then in the next period of time.


    Perhaps it is a very good result, but if it is not clear enough, then some things are difficult to say, at least in the current situation.


    Everyone sees this matter very clearly, no matter what you think in your mind, and no matter what you want to do, in the current situation, some of your customs can still be played together. If you don''t think this is a good thing, then in the next certain time.


    Everyone may not do very well. This is something Liu Ning has never thought of. If Liu Ning is forced to think about this problem, it would be better for me to kill them directly. So in this matter, Liu Ning Ning didn''t want to do anything at all. If you think he didn''t do the right thing enough, then you just put it away.


    If you do not have this ability, then some things will not be clear. Under the current situation, everyone can see things very clearly. Some things are not what you want. If you If you want to be the master in this matter, then you must arrange these things properly. This is the most important thing at the moment, otherwise you can''t do it.

 Chapter 2267： Right to know

    When this matter is known to the masses of ordinary people, it is not something that one or two people can prevaricate. It turns out that ordinary people do not know that this kind of matter can be justified, and now ordinary people understand it better than anyone else.


    I have heard about the dangers of the beasts of the ocean, but for these ordinary people, they have never thought so much about it, so there is nothing to say about this matter, but the situation is different nowadays, there are many things. It''s not that simple, so on this matter, they have to ask clearly. If it is the original situation, naturally there is no need to worry, but the current situation is too bad.


    For the time being, some things are still unsolvable, and they have to be carried out slowly.


    Especially in the current situation, everyone is very clear. If these things are not clear, in the next some time, it may not be so easy. Human society has experienced many storms, but Having said that, everyone has a relatively strong ability to withstand risks, and it is impossible to pull it down in a few words, and this is also true of some things nowadays.


    No matter what these guys think in their hearts, in short, this matter can be prevaricated. If it can be done well, it will naturally be good for everyone, but nowadays some things are not that simple.


    Take some current things, no matter what you want this thing to become, it is not that simple for the time being. So in the current situation, there may be some things that are simple, but more things. It is impossible to solve it, and it is precisely because of this that no matter what kind of thoughts are filled in your heart, you must firmly remember this matter.


    If you can¡¯t remember, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not so good-looking. This is also the most important point at present. If everyone can properly solve it, maybe there will be no such thing, but it is very helpless. Some things can''t be solved. From the current situation, the fierce beasts in the ocean have really rushed up. Do we have a bottom line?


    It turned out that when Liu Ning talked about some situations outside, not many people took Liu Ning¡¯s paintings to heart. They thought that Liu Ning was alarmist, so these guys didn¡¯t care about it, but now this The situation is completely different, and they have already reached the door.


    What else is there to say?


    Unless we have the strength to block people back, if we do not have the strength, this matter may not be so easy, so in this matter, no matter what they think, no matter what their final result is. , In short, when we are doing this thing, we must not do too much, if we do it too much.


    It won¡¯t be any good for everyone. The most important thing nowadays is not fighting for power. Even if you take all these rights into your own hands, it¡¯s of no use. The most important thing now is to see how this matter should be. To solve it, if there is a very good solution, it is certainly a very happy thing.


    In the current situation, many people know how to solve this matter, but no one has said it, because it is really offensive to say this, so these guys are very clear on this point, and ultimately What the result is, that is to quickly find a spiritual leader.


    Let him lead all human beings to jointly resist such a simple question. Ordinary people can basically know it, but why don''t these high-level people know?


    It¡¯s not that these high-level executives don¡¯t know, but that they don¡¯t want to do this. If they do, the power in their hands will be reduced very low. This is definitely not what people like them want to see. Case.


    These guys understand better how to do things, no matter what they think in their hearts, anyway.


    Everyone should be very correct in this matter. If someone has some other ideas, it is not a good thing for everyone. So in this matter, everyone is It is very clear as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end.


    That is also the business of these people. Let them solve these problems by themselves. This should be considered a good result. Therefore, there are still some people who are unwilling to cooperate with Liu Ning. But under the current circumstances, what should be done? Can you solve these things?


    Therefore, in this case, many people are still very aware of some of the capabilities in their hands, if these capabilities are resolved.


    Then the final result is difficult to say. Under the current situation, everyone knows very clearly what the final result is. If these things can reach the highest peak, there must be some things that can be solved, but at present In this situation.


    There are many things that cannot be solved. When they want to bring these things back, everyone will know what is going on. Whenever they start this thing, in the next period of time, after all, Some people will say something more, of course, this matter is not so simple, if someone really said it, it would be a pretty bad thing, under the current circumstances.


    There have always been similar groups of people. If you want to solve this problem well, it is not so easy at present. So when these things want to be solved, someone has to pay a certain price. As for how to deal with this price, it is not easy to handle for the time being. After all, one or two people can''t handle these things. Someone has to stand up and help.


    If no one is willing to help, then I really don¡¯t know what to say about some things. In this matter, everyone¡¯s ideas are basically the same. As for what to do in the next period of time, then It is the common ideas of all people. When these people have ideas, they can have better things. Therefore, in such a situation, some people don¡¯t know what to say. They can understand this after all. a little.


    Many people know this, but they did not say it, they are the wisest.

 Chapter 2268： The side of the misfortune

    Say a thousand words and ten thousand, no matter how beautiful these people say, someone has to solve the matter in front of you. If there is no one to solve it, some things really don¡¯t know how to put it right, so in such a situation In fact, everyone is very clear. Under certain preconditions, no matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, they have to deal with these things properly.


    If it is not good enough, in some cases, the days they have to do will not be so good, so when this matter has a result, these people basically know how to do it. These things are not. It''s not that simple. You have to unite many talents, and these people are not people on the same front at all, if you want them to work together.


    For the time being, it is impossible. Although these guys feel that they have reached the final juncture, they have not made it to their own city. Why should they be anxious?


    Under this circumstance, Liu Ning immediately prepared to convene a very large international conference. I hope these guys can see clearly that they must do a good job in this matter, if they continue to mix up like this.


    It¡¯s definitely not a good thing for everyone. Today, it¡¯s certainly impossible to kill your city, but tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, according to the latest research, it¡¯s estimated that in fifteen years at most, ocean beasts can spread across the entire continent. , This is by no means alarmist.


    Ocean Beasts are very planned when they do things, don¡¯t look at their performance now, but after a period of time, these guys will definitely be able to be very good, so in this matter, this guy can see It is very clear that if they can do a good job, some people also know what the end result is, but under certain circumstances, these people also understand it very well.


    Some things cannot be done too much. If you do too much, it will cause a lot of trouble to others. If you want to develop your own strength, you can do whatever you want. After all, this is yourself. People will not say much about the problem of the problem, but if it is at the expense of others.


    I am afraid that this matter is not so easy to handle. From the current situation, no one is willing to sacrifice their own strength to control your side. If this is the case, in some future time, I am afraid that everyone will not be very good. Played, in this matter.


    Everyone can see it very clearly, but some people can¡¯t see clearly. When this group of people is doing things, they are full of their own ideas. If they can still understand, then some things are actually very difficult. Simple, but when these things are listed, I am afraid that this matter is not that simple, so on this matter, everyone''s ideas are basically the same, no matter what the final result is.


    As long as this thing is done well, it is not easy for everyone. Therefore, in such a situation, many people understand how good these things are, and whenever these things have results At the time, everyone did a very good job. If you had another idea, it might be difficult for some people to say. Under the current situation, everyone will treat these things as a major contradiction to resolve.


    But there are some people who don¡¯t want to see such a situation. They are very likely to have all kinds of ghosts happening in it. So in this situation, many people don¡¯t know what to say. Next, everyone should try not to overdo it, if someone does it too much.


    There must be some things that are not easy to handle. Everyone knows the situation of these people. If they can understand, it is naturally a very good thing, but if they don¡¯t understand, then some things are hard to say. Under such circumstances, everyone knows how to do this. If they didn''t know, it would probably not be so easy.


    Under the current situation, many people are very clear about what to do, but unfortunately, some people don¡¯t understand. Once they don¡¯t understand this matter, then it will be difficult for these people to handle it. In such a situation In fact, they are very clear. If they are not clear about this matter, in the next period of time, they may not be able to solve such a matter under such circumstances.


    In fact, everyone is very clear. If no one does this, they must know what the final result is. When these things have a good result, everyone basically knows what is going on. It¡¯s a pity that no one can do better in the current situation. This is the most helpless thing in front of you, if you can know about it.


    Believe them, there is nothing more to say. In this matter, everything everyone said is true. So whenever these things have a result, some things are easier to deal with now. If there is no If it is so easy to handle, there are many things that may not be easy to say, so in this case.


    Everyone should try to explain these things as much as possible. If you don¡¯t say these things well, then under certain conditions, everyone is actually very funny. So in this situation, you really don¡¯t know what to do. What they say, so it¡¯s not easy for them to do things. If they really can be so easy to do, it¡¯s also a very good thing. Under such circumstances, everyone understands it very well, but it¡¯s a pity that some things are not so easy. simple.


    When they want to make this thing so simple, in the next certain time, I am afraid that some things will not be so happy. If they are still so happy, I am afraid that some things can be solved. If it can''t be solved, then these things will be difficult to say, so some things can be solved, but some things can''t be solved.


    This is the most helpless thing at present. If you can really handle all these things, maybe in the next period of time, it will still be a very good thing. If it is not handled well, it must be this one. Things are not that simple anymore, so in the current situation, everyone''s thinking is very good, if you can think of it better.

 Chapter 2269： begin

    When these things have a result, naturally nobody says anything, but when the result is not perfect, someone will definitely stand up and say indiscriminately. They think that in terms of intercepting beasts, many things are actually It can be improved, but then again, judging from the current situation, no matter how you improve this thing, I am afraid that there is no way to satisfy these people.


    Because they do these things by themselves, if you can satisfy them, it will be a very surprising thing. So in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what these people think in their hearts. In short, they have to do it. When things happen, we can¡¯t control so much here, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they think, in short, when these things start .


    Under the current situation, everyone knows what the situation is, so when they can understand, many people will stand up and speak, but if they don¡¯t speak, then some things will be difficult to say, Liu It is absolutely impossible for Ning to help them with this thing by themselves. It is really too big for Liu Ning to do with this thing. Under certain circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts. What? In short, Liu Ning sees things very accurately.


    Everyone has to contribute to this matter. If only a few of them are to contribute, it is probably impossible. The main reason is that the ocean beasts are too large. If they are really done, these The matter is not a good result for the time being, so when they are about to solve it, some things are difficult to say. Under the current situation, everyone''s thinking is actually the same, that is, to properly solve these things.


    If someone is forced to take charge of this matter, it is impossible for the time being. They also know what the final result will be. If they let them plan this matter by themselves, it would be very improper. It¡¯s up. Take the current matter, it¡¯s hard to say who will stand in the first sequence. You have already made people prepare to send troops. This is actually a very funny thing.


    These guys are not so secure in doing things, so for the time being, it¡¯s like this. If you want them to follow your idea, it¡¯s not possible for the time being. Most people in the room basically understand that if you want them to To be able to do this thing well, now there is only one way of saying, that is to let all people work together, maybe this thing can pass, if you just want some of them to contribute, then this thing is basically There is nothing to say, everyone is not a fool, and no one will handle this matter by himself.


    Because they all know very well that if they handle it by themselves, in the next period of time, if the loss is really heavy, who will treat this matter as their own business, so there is no exact compensation condition. Next, these people will never send up their cronies. At most, they will send a group of people who have little effect. Most of these people are ordinary people, otherwise they are some low-level fighters. Nor can it be said that people did not contribute, after all, they sent people up.


    As to what kind of effect will be produced in the end, I am afraid that this is not something that people can predict. According to the original statement, I have done everything that should be done. If you insist on letting me do this, I am afraid it will appear to be Some are not very attractive, so in this case, how do you guys do things is also your own problem. There is no relationship with us. If we insist on letting us be responsible, we will never Will not allow this matter to be resolved, so in this case.


    They basically understand what to do. If these people still don¡¯t understand, there will be an unpleasant result in the end. This is also the important thing these people are talking about. In this case, everyone It''s very helpless, but even if you are extremely helpless, what can you do, unless you can change all of this, if you can''t change it, then you have to let someone with the ability come out to preside, and you can''t just take care of things. , Regardless of other costs must also be borne.


    If someone is not prepared to bear the cost, then this matter is not a good thing. After these things pass, everyone will understand what happened in their hearts, and whenever this happens.


    When people have quarrels about this matter, many people will find ways to calm down people, but no matter how they calm down people, there will be some people who do not do well in this matter. How does this group of people do things? They have their own problems, so in this case.


    Some people¡¯s thoughts are extremely helpless, but some people¡¯s thoughts are also good, so when these things are ready to begin, everyone basically knows what the final result will be. If these things are unclear, then I¡¯m afraid Under the same conditions, they don''t know what''s going on. Whenever something like this has a result, everyone basically understands it.


    As for the final effect, this is probably not what they can think of. As for the final situation, it is their own problem. Therefore, in such a situation, it is better for everyone to solve these things. Well, if the solution is not good enough, some things are not easy to handle under such circumstances. As for what effect they will eventually produce, this is not what people like them can think of.


    Under certain conditions, this is indeed a bad behavior, but when these things are explained, the remaining things are completely different, so in this case, everyone actually knows Yes, so when these things started, they understood what the end result was. Not many people said anything. This was the most sincere result. As for what kind of violations they might end up with, it might be them. Your own business has little relationship with others, and the way you deal with it is very important.

 Chapter 2270： Inconclusive

    Many people understand that this is not correct, but they have no way to say this. In this matter, perhaps what they want to express in their hearts is good, but in fact, some things cannot be forced. So under the current situation, that is also one of the reasons for them. If this continues, the rest will be difficult to handle. Under such circumstances.


    Many people also know what the ultimate goal is. If they don¡¯t know, there must be some things that are hard to say. So in this situation, everyone understands it very well. If they can understand this, I believe some The matter will be very clear, so in the current situation, everyone basically knows what the reason is, but letting them directly say that this matter is actually a very inappropriate thing.


    If they are asked to speak, these things are actually not very good. Once such a situation occurs, it is their own reason. So when these things start, they basically know the final result. No one will say much about this matter.


    No one would treat this as the same thing, so in such a situation, these people are also very clear, they all know the final result of these things, and they will not tell them, because they are very clear. When I talk about these things, I basically understand this. If you don''t even understand this, it can only be said that people like them have done too much.


    So in this situation, some people are very clear. If they are still not clear, then I am afraid that I kicked you. So when these people start to do things, they basically know what they think. What, if you can''t even remember this, it fully explains the autism of these people, so when these people have results, they will know what to do.


    So in the current situation, no one would think that these things are important. If someone thinks so, they might have to say a little bit more about this matter. If they don¡¯t say so, in the next In a period of time, I am afraid they will have many incorrect things.


    This is also a very helpless thing. If you can understand it, there is probably nothing to say about this matter, but for the time being, no one admits that everyone can only endure it first. Regarding the treatment of these fierce beasts, no matter what. What they want to say in their hearts, and no matter what they eventually become, one thing is certain, and that is under the current circumstances.


    No one can wrong others. If you wrong others, it is probably your own problem. Why should you wrong others?


    What did they offend you?


    If you can say it, then some things are negotiable, but if you can¡¯t say it, these things are probably not easy to handle, so when these things are about to begin.


    These people also understand what is going on. When they talk about this matter, they are also extremely helpless. If they can understand it, it must be not that simple. Unfortunately, under the current circumstances, it is not. What do they want to say.


    You can say what you say.


    If they still say that, for people like them, I believe it will be some unsatisfactory results, so when these things have results, they will understand what they should do in the end, and you don¡¯t care about what they do. How to do it, you only need to do your own thing, which is already a very good thing, if you insist on saying something on this matter.


    That¡¯s probably not so easy, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as you can tell the matter well, it will be a very good result, so when this matter started At that time, everyone basically knows what the result is, and no one can rely on this matter.


    In this situation, some people are unwilling to face the reality. For their situation, I am afraid that some things are difficult to say. Therefore, in the current state, no matter what they think, we must do well. If you don''t do this thing well, it must be within a certain range, and these people will feel uncomfortable.


    If these things are flattened out and said, then some situations will be even more difficult to say. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone basically understands what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand pretending to be confused, then There is nothing to say, it can only be said that these people''s own behavior, so no one said anything about this matter, you can''t always express all the meaning of others.


    Everyone lives on this piece of land together. If you want to find this way, it¡¯s really not a good thing. So when this situation has a result, they will know what the final plan is. So in the current situation Under the circumstances, they are all very clear. If they are not clear about this, they will probably not do such a thing, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone understands everything very well, but there is also a big problem, that is, these people are unwilling to say more. If they can say more, I believe they will definitely say a few more words, but if it is If there is no way to say it, try to close your mouth. If you don''t close your mouth, you will probably encounter some bad things at this stage.


    That¡¯s nothing good for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what they think, there must be a result. If there is no result, there must be nothing to say about these things. They must be resolved properly, under certain circumstances.


    Everyone is doing things very well. If you don¡¯t do this, you won¡¯t know what to say under certain circumstances. So when these things are listed, there will be a very clear result. Don¡¯t worry about these people¡¯s hearts. What do you think? In short, we will not do things like this. This is the most important result, and this is also the result of all pursuit.

 Chapter 2271： Sharp offensive

    The attacks of the ocean beasts have become more and more sharp, and now it has reached a point where people are maddening. The large number of war machines that were originally built have not been completed, so there is no way to read the ocean beasts. If all of these sea monsters are blocked, the current strength is still not enough, so in the current situation, everyone is very clear about how to do this, if they have enough strength.


    Presumably they should know how to do this, but when they don¡¯t have enough strength, this matter may not be easy to say. This is the situation today. Even if some people have ideas, they must get it. Do all of these things. If you can¡¯t finish them, I¡¯m afraid someone will come to settle the accounts in the future. Don¡¯t think that some things are very easy to handle now. In fact, these things are very difficult. Under the current circumstances, Many things cannot be resolved temporarily, and it can only be so.


    Don¡¯t think that everyone¡¯s faces are pretty. They take their own interests into account in everything they do. The war machine has been verified to be effective, but why is the war machine so slow?


    This is not because these guys are obstructing. They are not opposed to the construction of war machines, because after the war machines are built, it will be extremely beneficial to them. So what do they oppose?


    What they are opposed to is another thing, that is, to properly block this place. If there is no such ability, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, what everyone is doing is also Normally, if you don¡¯t do this, some things will be difficult to tell. Under the current situation, some people do things differently. Although they have various ideas in their hearts, in fact, if they If you do so.


    For the time being, there is still a lot of pressure to bear. This pressure is not something these people can withstand for a while. Liu Ning is very clear about this, so these guys are actually very excessive in these things. , If you can deceive these things, it should be a very good thing, but it is a pity that in the current state, it is not what you want to do. If you say these things Everything is correct, I am afraid this thing is still not good.


    Under certain circumstances, these people all know what the final result will be, but some people still don¡¯t know. As for what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning can¡¯t control that much. In the current situation Next, if someone has other ideas, it is purely a very normal thing. We can¡¯t control it at all. If you insist on treating these things as your own, it can only show that you want yourself. Do something.


    We don¡¯t know how other people manage it. One thing is certain, and that is that in this matter, you may not be able to solve so many troubles at all. Don¡¯t push these things to your own head. , If you push it **** your head, it will not be good for everyone. Originally, someone is already responsible for this matter, but you have to take care of this matter.


    I am afraid that it is different. Everyone remembers this matter in their minds. If you insist that you can manage this matter, then in the days to come, will you care about it?


    If everyone pushes such things to you, what will be the result then?


    So in this case, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    But one thing is certain, and that is that they are very helpless when doing things. If you insist that they do these things well, it is unlikely to be possible, so when these things start, Everyone basically knows what it is like.


    So in the current situation, what everyone is doing is very correct. In the eyes of some people, we can indeed do this, but in the eyes of some people, is there any way we can do this? This is also the current situation. The most important thing is that when these things are over, everyone will know what the result is.


    In some people¡¯s minds, if you don¡¯t do things like this, it¡¯s probably hard to say what¡¯s next, because these people don¡¯t know what the final result will be. A result, in the current state, everyone¡¯s heart is actually uncomfortable. If you want to make these things go well, then judging from the current situation, that is the final result. .


    If you can pass, this is pretty okay for everyone, but our situation is hard to tell, because these people are too selfish, if you put everything on them, it¡¯s probably impossible. Yes, so when these things started.


    Everyone also knows what the final result is. If some people don¡¯t want to do this, I¡¯m afraid that some things are still hard to tell. In this state, everyone¡¯s faces are okay. If no one wants to do so. If they do, it is their own business, and no one is willing to be responsible in this situation.


    Some things are indeed very good, but some things are not that simple, so when these things start, everyone¡¯s ideas are also very safe. In this case, you have to write all things in If you don''t write it on your face, it means that you have some other methods secretly, as to whether these methods will tell these people.


    At present, it may be difficult to say, and everyone does not know what to say, so when these things begin, everyone knows what the final result will be. Under the current circumstances, everyone still cannot understand this approach. , In short, when nothing happened, countless people jumped out to obstruct the cat¡¯s war machine.


    But when the ocean beasts attacked, these guys seemed to immediately find out some of the original wrong decisions, wishing to fix the war machine right away. How could this be possible? This thing will take at least half a year. Many synthetic parts are even more time-consuming.

 Chapter 2272： Missed opportunity

    Under the current situation, there may be many people who can¡¯t adapt to this kind of behavior, but this is also completely impossible. No matter what you think in your mind, in the current situation, everyone must bear it. If you have other ideas, I am afraid that some things are difficult to say. So in this state, it is better not to say anything. If someone does, it is their own problem.


    Don¡¯t worry about what these people are thinking about, as long as you know that certain things can be done well, this is what they need to explain the most. So in the current situation, what everyone has done is good. To do these things, when you think it¡¯s okay, in the next period of time, it¡¯s the fault of you people. Don¡¯t do this too much, if you do it too much. .


    It¡¯s no good for everyone. Liu Ning can see the current situation clearly, and others may also be able to see it clearly. It is precisely because of this that when these things begin, these people also know that the final result will be What, if they don''t know.


    I can teach them well at any time. Liu Ning absolutely spares no effort in this matter, so when someone knows Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts, these guys are immediately unwilling. In their eyes, there may be many things that are It¡¯s not pretty, but I¡¯m back to it. No matter what you think, everyone is still doing a very beautiful job on this point. If you can bear it for me, it¡¯s certainly a very Good thing, but if you can''t bear it.


    That¡¯s nothing for us. It¡¯s your own reason, so in such a situation, everyone knows what to do. If I can understand this, it¡¯s a good thing for everyone. , It depends on who of us can understand this matter in the end. If no one can understand this matter, then I am afraid there is only one reason. What is this reason?


    That is in the current situation.


    There are a lot of people who don¡¯t dare to say something. Many people know this very well, but when they want to do this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy to do. Whenever such a problem arises, everyone basically knows it. The above also knows the final result. If you don¡¯t even know the final result, then it can only explain one thing. No one can support anyone in this matter. Everyone can do it. .


    Just fix yourself. As for other people¡¯s ideas, no one cares so much at present. Whenever they think about it, they will understand what is going on. If they can If you understand, these things still have a very good result. It is a pity that this result is not that simple, so in this case, no matter what kind of result appears.


    Everyone has to listen honestly. If someone doesn¡¯t listen, it can only explain one problem to me. No one wants to know anything about this matter. This is the most helpless place for people like them. , I know the final result, but the final result is not that simple, so I can only bear it.


    If they are immature, I am afraid that some things are difficult to say. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone should be careful and prudence in doing things, unite all their forces, and teach these sea beasts a lesson. If you are still thinking about internal struggles, don''t count on others.


    To give you face.


    Everyone is very aware of the cruelty of the sea beasts. It can almost be said that there is no grass. When they pass by a place, this place will become insignificant. Although many people have already noticed, they still There is no way to connect these things. If there is no way to connect them, then in the future supervision, I am afraid it will not be easy to handle, so when such things happen, they will also know that the final result will be what.


    You must not be too careful in this matter, especially in some powerful places. If you behave too carefully, it is not a good thing for them, so in this case, try to The performance is more stable. Anyway, we are not so lacking. This is just less snow, a little bit. So in such a situation, they also know what is going on, if they can understand this.


    It is also a good thing for everyone, but not many people understand that this is a very helpless ending, so at this point, everyone has done a very good job. Whenever such a thing comes to fruition , Compared to someone will know, so in this case, it is still not easy for everyone to say.


    If they are easy to say, they will have a better time than these things in the next period of time, so when someone questions these things, they will know what they are all about, so in this state Next, what kind of achievement has been achieved, this is actually not easy to handle, so when some people see everything in front of them, they will naturally understand what the final result is, although they can¡¯t know the final result. What is it, but they also know that they should unite well.


    If it is not united, there will be many people in a state of extreme malaise in the current matter, so when these situations are about to end, they will know how to debate this matter, not this matter. What do you say, so when these people are doing things, many people know what to do, but unfortunately not many people can take it easy. This is the most helpless thing. It depends on the final result. What is it, so when the final result is not well done.


    They also know what the result is. Under the current situation, everyone is still very clear. If these people can be clear, it is easier to handle than some things, but if it is not clear enough, then some things It''s hard to say, so when something like this has results, it''s also a very good thing. As for what they turned into in the end, it''s probably their own problem.


    If you can¡¯t take these problems as your own business, then some things are not easy to handle at all. So when these things start, everyone knows what to do. Whenever these things pass, he You know what the result of these things is, but if you don¡¯t know the result, under certain circumstances.


    In fact, everyone is not easy to handle this matter. If it is easy to handle this matter, I believe that the final result will definitely not be like this, so under the culture of these people, you will know the final result of this matter. Don''t worry about how this matter is done, you only need to know the current matter, so here it is.


    When these things have results, they will know how to deal with them. If they don''t know about this matter, or don''t understand this matter, it''s probably in the future.


    Maybe they are not very clear. If someone is clear about this, there is probably nothing that would be so uncomfortable to do. Therefore, under the current result, they are all very clear, and no one will take this. Something is too ruinous. If someone does it too badly, it¡¯s not a good thing for them. So when such a thing comes to fruition, these people must know what to do. .


    If you still don¡¯t know the result, I¡¯m afraid that some things will be difficult to tell. So in the current state, what everyone said is very correct. Under such circumstances, everyone can make things like this. , This in itself is an extremely advantageous thing.


    As for what it will look like in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem. If they can do well, it will be good for everyone. So under the current situation, what some people do is OK. Yes, as to what they will become in the end, this is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us here. You insist on getting this thing. Under such circumstances, this is actually a kind of inconvenience. Too polite behavior.


    So when these things have results, they also know how to do this thing. If they are solved in this way, there is nothing better than the whole thing. So in this situation, everyone basically I can still understand it. If I don¡¯t understand this, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that are not easy to say.


    So in the current situation, everyone knows what to do. If you can know, this is of course a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t know, then in the future, I¡¯m afraid there will be some Things are not easy to handle, so when things like this have results, they are easier to solve than some things. Under the current circumstances, everyone understands that no one will be involved in this matter. Say anything more, but no one will attribute this matter to their own hearts. This is the most helpless thing for everyone at the moment.

 Chapter 2273： Pick up

    In some cases, many people can understand this, but in more cases, not many people can understand this. When they do such things, they will forget everything, and they are selective Forget it, if you ask them what is going on, these people will not be able to give you a good answer, because these guys have no such answer at all, so in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts. What is it.


    Regardless of what they want to do, in any case, they will never make a difference. When these people have no ideas, then these people may do things for the rest of the time. The final result is. If these things can be solved, it is a very safe thing for the time being, but if it can''t be solved.


    Then some things are not so good. Under the current situation, these people are very clear about the final result. If they don¡¯t know the final result, they probably won¡¯t do anything like this. So in this current state What these people have done makes many people feel very helpless, and there is no way to say anything to them, even they think that what they have done is correct.


    Once such a thing happens, then in the next period of time, maybe there will be no good results for us. It is precisely because of this that, in the current situation, some people will know what the final result will be. , If they could know.


    Maybe the end result is not like this, but it is a pity that they don''t understand this.


    Some people understand the current situation, so it seems that the problem is very simple, but some people do not understand the current situation. You expect them to deal with this problem. I am afraid that no one will be happy in the end. So in the current state, these When people are doing things, they really know what the end result is, if they let others look at the problem.


    For the time being, there are no good results, so for the current situation, these people are actually doing relatively excessively. If they are somewhat capable, they will never appear in such a situation, so when these situations have results What''s going on at the time?


    So in such a situation, if someone has something to say, it is also a very important thing.


    So when these things are about to be resolved, everyone will understand what is going on. If no one understands, then some things will not look so good. So in this situation, everyone should do these things. It must be coaxed a little bit.


    Although it is a bit ugly to say, after all, this is a matter of the entire human society, and it is not Liu Ning¡¯s own business. There is no need for Liu Ning to do his own work, but everyone understands that no matter what you are thinking, people When doing this, what was done was indeed in place. Your affairs are yours, and Liu Ning''s affairs are taken care of by others. This is the current situation.


    If all things are such a result, I am afraid there are some things that people look down on. Why do people look down on this matter?


    It is because in the current situation, there may be many people who do not understand this, but when they do, they can see that the beasts of the ocean have already slew in.


    If the beasts of the ocean really kill, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Therefore, in such a situation, many people understand that, in this case of no results, many people''s results are of course not very good. Good-looking, once something goes on like this, then this thing is not so good-looking, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone thinks it¡¯s very good, but it¡¯s a pity that no one has said much, because no one can say this thing. If you insist on letting everyone talk about it, I¡¯m afraid no one can say it. Under the current situation, everyone must understand that when they do this, there must be a result, if there is no supervision at all.


    Well, it¡¯s really no good for everyone. If it¡¯s good, I believe that things like this cannot happen at the moment. Many people understand very well that if the result is like this, they will know how to respond. It''s a problem, when faced with such a collection, I am afraid that no one can say anything, if it is to say so.


    Their results are also not very attractive. Under such circumstances, some people understand very well. If it is true, there are many things that are difficult to say. Under such circumstances, everyone should face it. That is, if someone has a different idea, at least for the time being, they can''t control it.


    So when this matter is over, everyone naturally understands what kind of problem is in the end. If these people still don¡¯t understand, they should all know the final situation compared to under certain circumstances. So when these things start, everyone knows what the end result will be. No one will say more about this matter, if someone says more.


    That is a very funny thing, so when this matter has a final result, everyone will not say anything, and no one will have trouble with this matter, because you are looking for trouble. , Maybe others are also asking for your trouble.


    So when this matter was supervised, everyone closed their mouths.


    If anyone says more about this matter, it is their own business. If there is no result, then it is probably their own business. So in this case, no one can tell me. That''s great. If you say something too good, I believe no one will say anything, if someone says something.


    Then this matter is directly entrusted to them to do it right, but they don¡¯t know whether they can do it. If these people can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s their own problem. So in this situation, everyone They are all in an extreme state. It depends on how the final result looks. If you guess it is wrong, there is still nothing to say. This is the worst thing.

 Chapter 2274： make life difficult for

    Facing the fierce threat of the ocean, many people have indeed entered a state of unity, because they are very clear that if they are not united, there will be no good results for them, but some people do not think so. In their eyes, even if it is really united, there is nothing important. People like them can see it very clearly, in their impressions.


    Some things are actually that simple. If we don''t respect the ideas of others at all, then who will respect our ideas?


    Who will guarantee the interests of those of us?


    People like them originally remembered the first chapter, so you asked them to give up their own interests to defend all of this. At present, it is an unlikely thing. So when these things happen, these guys basically understand what it is like. The result is out.


    They don¡¯t have much to do with the beasts of the ocean. These guys have always followed their own way of doing things, and they didn¡¯t think about the result. If you let them do it. If so, it might not be so good at the moment.


    So when this matter has a result, they will also know the final situation, so in such a situation, there may be some people who don¡¯t understand how the current thing is done, but there is one thing that can be understood. Yes, that is, when they were doing this, they did not consider all of this. If they could consider it well, it would definitely not be the current situation.


    So when these things have results, they basically understand what the final situation is. If they still don¡¯t understand, there is nothing to say about some things. They can only do it by themselves. In the current situation Under the circumstances, can you still allow others to say more?


    So if it''s not allowed, it''s better to close your mouth, if you don''t know what''s going on in this situation.


    Standing in the team casually, then the final situation is difficult to say. Liu Ning is a person who does not stand in the team casually, and he will not promise anyone on this matter, because he knows the current situation very well. If you do, it will be completely useless for yourself, once these people tell all these things.


    So judging from the current situation, you really can¡¯t find any benefit. If some people have ideas, then these things will be the final result. Whenever these things are discussed, they will always be very hurt. Emotionally, you don¡¯t know what the other person is doing, and everyone doesn¡¯t know what they are thinking. So in this situation, many people know the end result.


    But they won''t say it, because these people know very well. Under the current situation, do you think that just talking can solve the problem?


    Obviously this is impossible. In this case, there must be an excellent result. If there is no such good result, everyone can only watch from the side. As for whether this can be solved. Everything, no one knows the result so far.


    There can only be a prediction result. Take the current matter, everyone is really not easy to handle. If they can all solve it, it will naturally be a very good thing, but the problem is that it can¡¯t be solved at all. No matter what your heart is saying that cannot be solved.


    How to get it on the desktop?


    When this problem cannot be solved, many people will know what is going on in the end. No matter what these people think, when a similar problem occurs, they have to watch it by the side. If so, If you don''t look at it well, then I am afraid that some things are difficult to say. When some people can solve them, they will have a very good result.


    But when some people can''t solve it, they are in their own situation. Whenever such a situation has a supervision, everyone will know the final situation, so when these things are on the table.


    Everyone understands what''s going on, but there are still some people who don''t know the final situation. When they say these things, they are more confused.


    It is a pity that no one can say anything about this matter. If someone can say anything, then the final result will be fine. In this case, what are they talking about?


    What did you end up doing?


    It is also the final situation of people like them, so when these things have no results, everyone basically understands. Every time these things slip away, everyone''s heart is actually very wonderful.


    If it is not like this, then I am afraid that some things are difficult to say, so in such a situation, everyone actually has results in their hearts, but these people are hard to say, if they insist on giving this thing What to say, for the time being, it is not very good.


    So when they say these things, they will know what they are like. This is actually a good thing for everyone. But looking at the current situation, what everyone said is completely the same as what people say. Not on the same line, even if someone wants to do this, they can''t find a suitable ending in the end. This is a very helpless thing, so in such a situation.


    Everyone is indeed very bad. If someone can solve all of this, it would be a very good thing, but it is a pity that no one can solve all of this. This is the most depressing thing. They are not saying The helplessness of staying here, in fact, they also know very clearly what the result is, but they don''t know how to say it, so in such a situation.


    If they did something like this, it would be difficult to say. So in the current state, if someone says something, I am afraid that these things are still not easy to do. If someone does not say anything, it is their own. In the current situation, some people do not know what to do, but some people are very clear about what they should do, in many cases.


    It can only be crossing the river by feeling the stones. As for the final manifestation result, it can only be for them to say that this is something that no one can understand, and it is something that no one wants to understand.

 Chapter 2275： Powerless

    Some situations have always been like this, although they don¡¯t want to admit it, but to be honest, under the current situation, they still have to admit this thing, no matter what they think in their hearts, in any case in this situation Next, if they are unwilling to admit it, then some things may not be easy to handle. Everyone can see things clearly, so when such things happen, everyone has their own way of handling things. of.


    Of course, it does not mean that everyone¡¯s processing methods are correct. If you want to get these processing methods correct, it is not that simple for the time being, so in this case, everyone knows the final As a result, if they don''t understand this, it may be difficult to tell some things, so in such a situation, they all understand what is going on.


    Whenever something like this has a result, everyone knows how to do it in the end. If some people are unwilling to cooperate, it is also a very normal thing. Why should people cooperate on this issue? What about you


    If you want people to cooperate.


    That is also a very simple matter. As for what the final situation will become, it is probably their own problem. So when these things are done, it is the rest, so in this case , Everyone knows an ending.


    In some cases, these people also know what the final result is. If these people still don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s probably not easy to handle in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts. In these matters, someone must be responsible. If no one is responsible, it means that this matter is not easy to handle, so when these things have results.


    Basically, we know what the situation will be in the end, so in this situation, everyone is very clear about what it will be like in the end. No one has said much for the time being. If someone can understand the truth. , I am afraid that there are not so many things now, so in this case.


    Everyone also knows what the end result is. If someone pretends to be confused, it is probably their own problem. In this situation, the most feared is that they are pretending to be confused. As for what these people are confused about. It looks like this is their own business, so when these things are over, they understand how to do this thing, if they can do it well, it will naturally be a very happy thing.


    But if you don¡¯t do well enough, there are many things that are not easy to say. Judging from the current situation, everyone is still very clear about this matter, but many people also understand that no matter what the final result is, they will It can only be a list of these things. If there are other ideas, it is not easy to solve them for the time being. Whenever these things are mentioned.


    There will always be some people who will stand up and gesticulate, but unfortunately, they have no solution to the problem. If they have the ability to solve the problem, I believe there is nothing to say, so in such a situation, they are very clear. This point, if some people are not clear.


    Presumably these things are not like this, so when these things are over, they will understand what to do in the end. Of course, in some cases, some people may not be clear, but when they know these things, we will also Know how to operate these things.


    When you don¡¯t understand these things, you can only watch here, so in this case, there¡¯s nothing to say at all. Just wait slowly for a final result. We don¡¯t pay attention to what we can do. With quick results, this is the main problem.


    In some of the current things, many people don¡¯t know the final result, so if they are held accountable, it¡¯s probably not that simple. In the case of Shierkin, everyone can understand that the final result is What, but some people don¡¯t know it. If you insist on holding them accountable, it¡¯s not easy to handle it now. Under certain circumstances.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts are the same, but if these things are done, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say. Under the current situation, everyone will take into account a lot of things, especially when the first city is breached. Everyone has such expectations.


    But I never thought that this matter would come so quickly. This is something that can¡¯t be helped. The human council¡¯s actions are relatively slow. Even if the mobilization of troops occurs, it will never be possible to fix it temporarily. People like them. It is very clear what the final result will be, so in this matter, not many people give out their details, and when they do things, they also shirk everywhere.


    Liu Ning can be said to be very disgusted with their way of doing things, but he can''t do anything to them. If he insists on telling the matter as a result, judging from the current situation, it can be resolved. That is to connect the whole thing together and see what will happen in the end. If you can solve it, this is naturally a very good thing.


    But if you can¡¯t solve it, it means that the current thing cannot be reversed. When these things have a result, many things will be solved very well. If it can¡¯t be solved, under the current situation , That is their own problem, if everyone does not understand, then who will bear this matter in the end?


    I''m afraid no one will take on this matter.


    This is also an obvious truth. Liu Ning has protested many times, but creativity alone is of no use. Don¡¯t think that these people are bullies, and they will never take this matter. It comes down to their own heads, because they know very well that this matter has nothing to do with us, this is the most important thing, as for what they will do in the end.


    That''s probably their own problem. We will absolutely not interfere with it. Even if you want to interfere with such a thing, it is impossible.

 Chapter 2276： The broken city

    When the city is still intact, there is no way to attract the attention of these people, and they will not regard this matter as a useful thing. In their eyes, the city will definitely stick to it. How could it suddenly disappear?


    Unfortunately, the current situation is not that simple. Everyone knows very well that in the current state, if you want to have a good result.


    It is necessary to work **** this matter. No matter what kind of result will be produced in the end, no one can not explain this matter like this, so on this matter, everyone is very clear, they I don''t think that something big will happen temporarily, so when they do this, many people will know the final result, but the problem is that some things are not that simple.


    Especially in the current state, everyone can only watch from a distance. As for what will happen in the end, it is probably their own problem. If you insist on taking care of these things, look at it for the time being. It''s not that easy, so when these things have results.


    Everyone knows what''s going on, no matter what these people think in their heads, and no matter what their ending is, in any case, there will be a very helpless thing happening in this matter, after all. The results of these people are already destined, even if you are not very good at this matter, it is a very normal thing, whenever these things have results.


    There will always be a good person here. As for what these people will become, I am afraid that Liu Ning is not able to manage it now. So when these things have results, everyone will know what they will be like in the end. No matter what they think, we can''t go too far here. If someone is aggressive, someone will find it back sooner or later.


    If you have the full strength to deal with this, naturally you don¡¯t need to care what others are saying, but if you don¡¯t have the strength to deal with it, this matter is likely to take your life away. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s this. This thing is a joke, so when this thing started, everyone knew it was not that simple, if someone would treat it as a simple thing.


    That can only mean that there is a problem with their heads. No one dares to say about this matter, and it can be solved very properly. If someone really dares to say this, it is purely fooling ordinary people. Everyone knows the ocean. The fierce beasts are coming fiercely, and you want to solve them in a short time. This may not be a very good thing. If you don''t solve them, the final result of these things is certain.


    When these things have been resolved, everyone¡¯s thoughts are completely different. In this case, they will naturally make this matter very grand, but one thing is certain, no matter how they do it. After all, many people cannot solve this matter. This is the most helpless thing right now. If they are not worried about this, I believe it will be in the next period of time.


    Maybe someone will bring up this matter, but if someone talks about it, then this matter will not look good. Everyone is very clear about this. If you put everything here, then in the future For a period of time, I believe everyone will know the final result, but this is not easy for everyone. Who can put everything in this way?


    This is really not a good thing for everyone, so when they start to do this, they will choose to close their mouths. As for whether they can win the final victory, they have not said this for the time being. Is victory so simple?


    Do you think you can win the final victory by just saying a few words? This is obviously not a problem.


    That¡¯s why in this state, no matter what they¡¯re thinking in their minds, and no matter what their original intentions for doing this thing are, you just need to know that this thing is not easy to handle, if there are people who talk about it. If you do, I can explain it to them at any time.


    Anyway, this matter is not so easy. Although many people have the right to speak on this matter, it does not mean that you have the right to speak. You can speak freely. If you speak freely, then in the final Under circumstances, it is difficult to overcome difficulties. This is also the most important point at present. The reason why many people in human society do not express their opinions is also for this reason. It is actually a very simple matter for them to express their opinions. This age, plus their current social status.


    There are not many things that can make them headaches. The reason why they don¡¯t have any opinion on this is because they don¡¯t want to see the things in front of them in this kind of thing. On the surface, it¡¯s okay, but after a period of time, everyone knows. What is the final result? It is a very difficult result. Most people can''t figure out this matter at all, so if some people say this matter, it''s not fun.


    So in such a situation, no one will take this matter as their own, and no one will express their views very happily on this matter, because they all know that if it irritates the relevant personnel, they will be treated. It is definitely not a good thing to say. Now these people are beginning to bully people. If you treat them as simple people, then you have a problem with your own head.


    There is no such thing as a simple person. Under this situation, they also know what the final result will be. If no one knows, I believe these things can be over. If it can¡¯t be over for me. Then, in this case, everyone¡¯s final result is also very good, no one will doubt the original intention of this matter, and no one will feel that this matter is not well done.


    So when this incident occurred, everyone understood very well what the final result was. No one would be more entangled in this matter, right?


    Because they understand a truth, this matter is useless even if you are entangled, no one will give you a perfect result, this is everything that is currently being proved, so everyone is the same on this point.

 Chapter 2277： look for a job

    For the next things, no one dared to pack a ticket, because they knew very well that this matter is not something ordinary people can manage. If ordinary people can solve it, of course it is a very good thing, and the most scared thing. It''s just that ordinary people can''t solve it.


    And on this matter, there will be many people who will stand up and look for trouble. For those who stand up and look for trouble, Liu Ning can only block them all back. Fortunately, the current situation is very serious. Everyone understands that if this matter is not resolved quickly, I am afraid that in the next period of time, everyone will not have a good life.


    In this case, some people may not understand what the final result is, but when these things are defined, they also know what to do with these things, no matter what these people think in their hearts. Yes, this matter is a gossip after all. If all things are done the same, I am afraid that there will be no such result, so under such circumstances.


    No matter what these people say in their impressions, and no matter what they want to do, in any case, everyone must listen honestly. If someone doesn¡¯t want to listen, I¡¯m afraid their The result is a very bad thing, so in such a situation, everyone can basically do very well, even if someone does it badly.


    Then some things are not easy to handle, so in this case, everyone can refer to it. As for what the final reference looks like, I am afraid it is their own business. So in this case, everyone Some things are understandable.


    If they can¡¯t understand it, under certain circumstances, they can only watch here. As for what kind of result will appear in the end, that¡¯s probably their own business, so in this case, they too You know what''s going on. Every time these people have a good result, everyone knows what the result is when they turn their heads. Faced with these things that cannot be solved, they can only ask for help. other people.


    But you can¡¯t turn to others for help in this matter right now. Everyone can see that if you turn to others for help, this matter may not have a good result. Everyone can understand one thing, that is, under such circumstances, what they have done. What you do can be resolved. If it cannot be resolved, there must be some things that are difficult to say, in some cases.


    Everyone has very limited things to do. If you can do all these things well, it is naturally a very good thing, but the question is who will face the ocean beasts, the ocean beasts are coming fiercely. Not many people can solve them.


    This is also the most helpless thing at present, so in this matter, everyone is not sure what is going on, but everyone can understand one thing, that is, under the current situation, no one can solve these things. Well, if someone wants to solve it, I am afraid that these things are not so easy to solve. It is precisely because of this, when these things start.


    Everyone also knows what the final result is, so in such a situation, they also understand what the situation is. If they don¡¯t understand, it might be the worst result, so it is also in this situation. Next, that''s what people like them should say.


    So when these things are about to end, they will know what is going on. Some people don¡¯t understand these things, but they understand another thing, especially when many people have no results. If there are results, it will be difficult to tell about these situations for the time being, so when they can handle all these things, that is their most helpless thing.


    Many people don¡¯t understand this very well, so these people¡¯s situation is not very good. If they were to make corrections, then some things would be a different set. So under the result of these things, many people also understand. What to do, if they can do better, this is of course a very good thing, but unfortunately these people can''t do that.


    Then they can only suffer a big loss in these things. If someone can do a good job, this is naturally a pretty good thing, but helpless people in the world are not that simple, and they are not as kind as I am. , So the final result of these people is not very good, if someone can change these things.


    That is naturally a very good result. Unfortunately, no one wants to pay anything for this matter, because they all know very well that even if they pay for this matter, they will not have any good results in the end. So in this case, everyone''s situation can be imagined.


    No matter what these people think in the end, in the current situation, not many people can end all this. When they know the final result, they should understand what is going on. If they are all If you can understand, I believe that their final result will not be like this. Liu Ning is not very satisfied with the reaction of these people anyway.


    But there is no other way to compare. Under the current situation, we can only give a little opinion here. If we want to solve all the problems, it is not that simple. This is also a problem. Very helpless things, if they can understand it, then it is naturally very good, but helpless in the current situation, not many people can understand that a series of things they have done are very bad.


    As for the final effect, not many people talk about it, so when the whole thing wants to run in, many things will follow one after another, not what you want. What can be done, we are actually very helpless in this matter, if we can solve this matter.


    I believe that the final result will not be like this, but it is easy to regret that everyone can¡¯t solve this matter, so in the future, you can only stand by and watch what the fish will eventually become. It''s these people''s own business.

 Chapter 2278： correct

    Some people have actually noticed it a long time ago that this matter has nothing to do with Liu Ning, but they can see that it is of no use. In this matter, these people have already violated their original promise. If they can keep their promises, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen, but it is a pity that these people have not kept their promises. As for what they ultimately want, judging from the current situation.


    I am afraid it is also extremely wrong, so in this case, how they did things, it can be imagined, in this matter, what Liu Ning did is actually very correct, as for the following What these people meant, but Liu Ning still didn''t think about it, so when these things came to fruition, they basically understood what was going on in the end.


    As for the things they want to solve, it¡¯s not so easy for the time being. So in the current situation, everyone¡¯s thinking is the same. If you insist on saying something, it¡¯s that these people don¡¯t have some decentness for the time being. They don''t want to carry this matter on their own body. In fact, for Liu Ning, you don''t want to carry it on your own body.


    After all, for most people, no one wants to take care of this matter. If all things are done by themselves, it is obviously impossible. So in this matter, they basically know what to do. How to do it, if some people don''t understand it, it''s probably their problem. So when the matter has a very happy result, these people basically understand how to choose.


    If you don¡¯t understand the situation so far, you really don¡¯t know what to say, so when these things gradually rise, everyone will know how to choose the ocean beast. If you really want to kill it. However, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for people like them, so in this case, it¡¯s better for people like them to be smart. If you don¡¯t want to do this, there are actually a lot of things here. This situation.


    They must have a full understanding. If they are not clear about this matter, then some things are not a trivial matter. In the eyes of people like them, they must be vigilant in doing things. .


    And there must be a planning ability. If you don''t have a planning ability, do you know what the situation will ultimately be?


    For these people, it is actually a very sad thing. If you can do everything well, this is also a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t do it well, you can¡¯t blame it. Go to someone else, so in this case.


    Everyone naturally understands it very well. As for what will be done in the end, it is not easy to say for the time being. If someone wants to say something, it is naturally a very good thing, but if there is no one Whatever you say, then under the current circumstances, what these people have done may offend people.


    If you accidentally give people the right, then there is nothing good. In this case, everyone is very clear. If you don¡¯t care about these things, naturally you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s hard to say if you care about these things, there are some things. Under the current circumstances, everyone understands this very well, but some things are not that simple.


    If you insist on solving this matter, it will not be resolved. These people understand very well in their hearts. They are very thief in doing things. If you want to push everything to theirs On the body, it is obvious that this is impossible, so in such a situation, everyone knows the final result, if.


    If no one knows, it is their own business, so in this situation, some people are very clear.


    Some people can understand this, but some people can¡¯t. In these people¡¯s hearts, they can do things quite well, but if these people can¡¯t do well, then it¡¯s hard to tell in this case. Yes, so when some people know about the supervision, the final outcome can be very beautiful, so in such a situation, many people feel that these things are very bad.


    So they will have some other ideas. As for how these ideas are done, no one can understand for the time being, but there is one thing that can be said and understood, that is, under the current circumstances, everyone does it. The things are relatively helpless. If someone wants to do something about these things, it might not be possible for the time being, so in this matter.


    Although some people have various ideas, they can¡¯t decide too many things. This is all related to their pattern. If it weren¡¯t for their pattern, I¡¯m afraid that would not happen. So in the current situation Next, what everyone does is very clear. If someone has other ideas, it is what these people mean, whenever these things can be resolved.


    Everyone knows the final result, so when this thing starts, everybody knows what is going on. If these things are not done for this purpose, it is their own problem. , If it is like this, it is probably what they meant, so in this case, some people can only do it like this, if they don¡¯t.


    That¡¯s their own situation, so in such a situation, it¡¯s their own problem. So when these things have no results, everyone will not say anything more about this matter, and say more about these things. Their own problems, so when these people want a result, everyone will understand what it is in the end.


    Some people do not pay attention to principles, then these people will not have any good results in the end. Whenever such things have results, everyone will know what is going on, so when these things have results, everyone There will be nothing more to say, no one will hold on to one or two things. What everyone wants to see is the most helpless thing. This is such a good result.

 Chapter 2279： Cant change

    There are many people who don¡¯t understand how to deal with this matter in the end. For them, in the current situation, this kind of processing is indeed not satisfactory to others, but in the current situation Everyone really has no other way, but if you can find a little other way, I am afraid it will never make things like this, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    In short, in such a situation, you really don¡¯t know what to do, because you have never encountered such a thing before, so when such things happen, everyone basically knows what to do, if If you still don¡¯t know how to do this, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to be blamed by others. For this kind of situation, these people know very well. As for what they think, it¡¯s not pretty for the time being. .


    So when these things have an eyebrow, everyone will know how to do this. Whenever these things become like this, everyone can actually see it. If someone can¡¯t see it, then It''s just that these people have problems with their brains, and they have nothing to do with other people. When these things happen, everyone knows what the final result is.


    If someone wants a result, I am afraid it is not that simple. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone is very clear. No one will treat these things as their own, because they all understand that if it is true Take it as your own business.


    In the end, no one is responsible. If you want to find someone to be responsible, this situation is not suitable for the time being. There are many such people in the world. If you insist on getting them to reconcile, they can listen to you. ?


    It was precisely because of this that Liu Ning understood how horrible this incident was after this incident, but there was nothing left to say about this incident.


    If we continue to do this, it will actually be of no benefit to everyone. So what will this matter eventually become? Currently these people are also saying bad things. If they can all say these things well, it must be. There are not many people who will say anything.


    In this case, what everyone sees is very obvious, that is, you don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing. If you insist on treating these things as the same thing, you can only say that you don¡¯t. Too good at work.


    So when these things have an eyebrow, these people must understand what is going on. Whenever these things are supervised, everyone can see what to do, of course in such a situation.


    Some people¡¯s thoughts are still very important, and there is no way to solve their thoughts. If you insist on saying this, you can only say that you are very problematic when you say these things. If you take all these things If it can be solved, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can''t be solved, under the current situation, I am afraid that it will be a little bit down, as to which level will it eventually reach.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not what people like them can say, so in such a situation, everyone actually understands it very well. If you don¡¯t understand this matter, presumably this matter will not reach such a result, so when it comes to this matter At the beginning, everyone will be able to know what it will be like in the end. The beasts of the ocean are coming menacingly, but they can still be solved for them.


    If they can''t solve these marine beasts, then they probably won''t be able to face these ordinary people. The solution Liu Ning wants to solve is very simple, and that is to dispatch all their current strategic air forces.


    The Air Force carried out a deadly attack on the marine beasts and took out all of their 40% bombs. If they were unwilling to even this, then there is really nothing to say.


    Liu Ning knows that these bombs have been stored for a long time. If we take out 40% of the bombs, it is very likely that we will give the terrestrial beasts a chance. After all, these terrestrial beasts are not good people, if they Know that the bombs of human society are in desperation.


    Maybe they will really do things that are conscientious. Don¡¯t think they can¡¯t do things like this. In fact, for the fierce beasts on the land, they have never done anything by any means. Judging from the current situation, they It''s true that you won''t do such a thing, but then again, you can''t regard them as good people, because these guys are really not good people.


    So you have to understand when doing things. Once you take these fierce beasts too well, you will probably suffer in the end. Don¡¯t think these guys can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s in their dictionary. , There is no so-called ally relationship at all. This is also a very normal thing. If they had the concept of ally, they would have been united with humanity.


    Although I said before, the so-called negotiation, but for human society, this kind of negotiation really does not have much effect. Even if the two sides reach an agreement, can you trust them?


    This is basically an unlikely thing, because these guys do things very indifferently. If you really believe them, then that would be the saddest thing. Liu Ning has already shown it at the beginning. My attitude would never compromise on this matter. Although I had thought about similar things earlier, based on the current situation, Liu Ning would never do this.


    Because the consequences of doing this are too serious, Liu Ning himself is not a fool, how could he get this thing wrong?


    If you believe too much in these sea beasts, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later, what is going on in their normal days.


    No one knows better than Liu Ning. If someone makes a fuss about this matter, it is purely a brain problem. So when these things come out, Liu Ning naturally understands what to do, so in Regarding this matter, Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things did not say anything, and everyone agreed very much. Otherwise, if it is really bad, who can bear the responsibility?

 Chapter 2280： Not responsible

    At least the current Liu Ning can''t afford this responsibility, so it can only be the case in this situation.


    Forty percent of ammunition reserves are by no means a small number for human society, but Liu Ning knows this very well. If they don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s absolutely nothing good for them, because Liu Ning is very clear about the reality today. The situation, if these ocean beasts are really killed, only the strong can save their lives. As for these ordinary people, it is simply impossible. If the people can also save their lives.


    That was a joke. The people nowadays don¡¯t have much hiding ability, so Liu Ning is also very clear about the real situation now, but there is another thing that Liu Ning knows better, that is, from the current situation. Judging from it, human society is unstoppable. All the 40% of the ammunition reserves are taken out, and at most it can delay the human society a little bit.


    But after this difficulty is over, there may be someone who will liquidate Liu Ning. At that time, it is very likely that Liu Ning will be treated as the object of the liquidation. Actually, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about about this kind of thing, because Liu Ning is very clear that this happened. To the extent, someone has to stand up.


    If no one comes forward, it means that there is no good result in this matter. So when this kind of thing started, Liu Ning naturally understood what to do. In this matter, we must let all People maintain this kind of fearless spirit. Once someone wants to drive a small car, it means that there will be no result in this matter, so in this matter.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what kind of result they want to solve this matter, Liu Ning will never back down. Now many people can see that Liu Ning''s daily life Working hours are more than ten hours. In fact, this cannot be called working time.


    To be more precise, this is a kind of fighting incident. For Liu Ning, it is actually difficult to tell. But if it is like this, I am afraid that some things can only be like this, so when these things are not When it turned out, everyone knew what to do. Some people did think so, but no one said anything, if they wanted to say something.


    These things are also one of the most helpless things. When these things have results, they naturally understand how to do this, so in such a situation, even if someone is dissatisfied, Liu Ning will never open the back door for them. Liu Ning is very clear about this matter. If someone opens the back door, it will be an extremely dangerous thing for the entire human society.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, no one can say much about this matter, because everyone knows very well that when mankind needs unity, no one can be here. If you want to talk more about a matter, if you still think about your own interests, then you can only let these people get out of the way first, for what they are thinking about now.


    In fact, Liu Ning can see it very clearly. Let¡¯s not talk about what they are thinking in their hearts. As long as they know that there is no room for alleviation of this matter, this is already a good reminder to them. Under such circumstances , What everyone did is correct. If something is not correct, no one can return them innocence under such circumstances.


    The point is that in this state, no matter what everyone thinks, some people will eventually be dissatisfied. Since these people are dissatisfied, just don''t mix together. If all the people are mixed together.


    For the current situation, it is really not helpful, so in this situation, Liu Ning is actually very safe to do things. As for what they think in their hearts, no one can give a result for the time being. Under the current situation, everyone can only suffer a dumb loss first. As for what these people think next, we probably don''t know how to say it.


    Whenever these things have a good result, everyone will know what the final situation is. If you insist on pursuing something in this matter, judging from the current situation, I am afraid that it should be impossible to pursue it. Everyone knows how much responsibility is, because this incident has never happened before, if you insist on being held accountable.


    This makes the face a bit unsightly, so when there is a clear conclusion about this kind of thing, everyone can only pay attention to one point now, that is, how to contribute, how to contribute to this war, Forty percent of the ammunition is important, but compared with the offensive of the ocean beasts, 40 percent of the ammunition reserve is really nothing, and many people now see it very clearly.


    If they continue to struggle with this matter, I am afraid that the next situation will not be very easy to talk about. So in the current situation, no matter what these people are thinking, Liu Ning will not give them a chance. If they were given a chance, the ghost knew what these guys would do in the next period of time.


    So in this situation, try not to overdo it. If you do it too much, it will not be good for everyone, especially under the current situation, everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking. , So when this happened.


    There are many people who know what to do. They probably understand what they are thinking. The reason why some people are confused and pretend to understand is that these people have problems with their heads and they don¡¯t want to think about it. This happened to him. Whenever these people had such thoughts, Liu Ning couldn''t wait to throw them into the group of fierce beasts and let them see how the beasts lived their lives.


    Let these people see clearly. Once the fierce beast really rushes over, we people will have no way to survive, no matter what your requirements were in the past, and no matter what you think in your heart, in any case. Liu Ning can be said to have done his own rights in one matter. As for what they want to do, it is their own business.

 Chapter 2281： Mischief

    Liu Ning chose to tell everyone about this video, because Liu Ning knew that even if it was not published now, various problems would occur in the future. It would be better to take advantage of this opportunity to publish it directly and let everyone Also see clearly, no matter what you are thinking about, in short, you have to compromise on this matter. If you still don¡¯t want to be able to resist these sea beasts, I¡¯m afraid that our lives will not survive. a little.


    No matter what these guys think in their hearts, anyway, we people have already made a decision. If you make a bad decision, it is your own problem. In this matter, everyone sees it very clearly. No matter what is in your mind, and no matter what you people want to do, one thing is certain, that is, you people must obey the leadership.


    If you people do not obey the leadership, or if you have some other ideas, from the current point of view, this is not a good thing, so in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, in short We can''t give them any chance here, everyone is united, then there will be such a chance to beat others, but if it is not like this.


    Then some things are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch honestly. As for what will happen in the end, it is their own problem, so some people feel that although It''s uncomfortable, but I can''t say anything else, just like this moment. Their thoughts are understandable, but if all their thoughts are made like this.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible. We don¡¯t have that great strength here. After all, judging from the current situation, no matter what everyone wants to do, we will not do well in the end, if we can do well. , There would be no such problem anymore. Liu Ning had mentioned the ocean beasts several times, but in the end he didn''t find anything useful.


    It¡¯s mainly because these guys don¡¯t believe it. If they can believe a little bit, it¡¯s impossible for them to have such a result. So when these people are ready to start, everyone will know what the final result will be. Some people don¡¯t think. Important, only the ideas of some of them are useful. In this case, if they can do well, of course it is a very good thing, but if these people are not regarded as the same thing.


    There is no good fruit for us, so in this case, you can only look at it briefly here. As for what you want to do, for the time being, we can¡¯t control it, so even for some people Whatever they say, it is their own business, and we don¡¯t think so much, if we think so much.


    Of course these things will be done well, but the problem is that some things are not that simple. If these things are so simple, I am afraid it is another matter. So under such circumstances, no one has said much. , Even if someone wants to say more, it is their own business, so in this situation, some people understand it very well, but some people don¡¯t.


    In this case, they actually have to do a lot of things, but some people are unwilling to face these things correctly, so what these people say makes people very chilling. They think that the ocean beasts. The offensive line of the attack is actually on both sides of the river. If they leave the river, the ocean beasts are actually not very good, so they think there is nothing to worry about.


    Even if the ocean beasts were really killed, wouldn''t there be other cities on the road?


    Why are they so nervous? So in this matter, they think what they are doing is actually good. Regarding their idea, they really don¡¯t know what to say. If it is exactly the same as what they think, this Things are really not easy to handle.


    But then again, it¡¯s impossible for them to stay in that place all the time. The fierce beasts have their own evolution. If you can do them well, this is naturally another matter, but if If you don''t do a good job, then some things are not easy to talk about. For example, in the current situation, everyone is very clear about what is going on, so if you want to solve these things.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not so easy. So when these situations are supervised, there are other situations. In certain situations, these people understand their own psychology very well, so when they do these things At the time, they were able to grasp a very good result. As for how they want to solve this problem, it is not that simple for the time being.


    If it¡¯s really that simple, then I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t make people anxious. So in such a situation, everyone understands very well what the situation is. If you don¡¯t have this kind of strength, don¡¯t do this kind of work. Everyone understands this very well. Unfortunately, some people just don¡¯t understand this. Then they have to Suffer a big loss in this matter.


    So some things are not easy to say, you can only stare at them first. Such things are not fixed for the time being, so when these things start, everyone will know what the situation is. Just leave you alone. What do you think? In short, you only need to know one thing, that is, it is not easy to handle. If you can solve it, just say a few more words on this matter.


    But if you can¡¯t solve it, try not to intervene in this matter. After all, in the eyes of these people, this matter is not that simple, and they can¡¯t solve this matter. This is the most important thing today. Mainly, if you can''t even see through this.


    It means that there is water in your head, and you have to ask others to solve it for you. Of course, you don¡¯t need the help of others. If this is the case, then there are some things that are hard to say. There are more people coming out, can you guarantee what they think in their hearts?


    Can you guarantee that they will help you solve it?

 Chapter 2282： Cant help

    Liu Ning may not know the thoughts of many people, but there is one thing he knows most clearly, that is, what they want to do with Liu Ning, basically they are almost inquiring about Liu Ning. Ning said that today¡¯s matter is not easy to solve. If you want to put everything here, it¡¯s probably not easy to do. Everyone has already expressed their attitude, that is. When the ocean fierce beasts didn''t come to them, they wouldn''t care about it.


    Now that they all think so, Liu Ning can¡¯t make it difficult for him. If you want to make this matter bigger, the current situation is a bit out of the right time. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning must have A new method will work. If you can¡¯t find this new method for the time being, it¡¯s obvious that some things won¡¯t be done. So in this case, no matter what Liu Ning¡¯s mind is thinking, in short, he must get it. Let this matter have an explanation, no one can keep everything in mind, only to do it slowly.


    As long as there is a perfect account of this matter, the rest will be easier to handle. The rights of the human council have begun to slowly decline, and everyone can see that if it is possible in a short time It is also very good for everyone to solve these troubles of the Human Council within it. Liu Ning did not value the leadership position. To Liu Ning nowadays, it does not matter whether he has that position or not. So in this case, there are some things that are not to be said.


    Judging from the current situation, there may be people who have various ideas, but Liu Ning did not give them any opportunity, because Liu Ning was very clear that this matter cannot be allowed to talk more casually, if these people are allowed If you talk more, then some things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, they have to make some corrections, if there is no correction.


    There is nothing good for Liu Ning. Under the current situation, everyone can see clearly. If no one does this, then in the final situation, they will not have any good results. , But Liu Ning didn''t believe in this matter very much, because Liu Ning felt that this matter could be handled by himself. As for how far it was ultimately achieved, it was not too difficult for Liu Ning.


    But for others, perhaps this matter is not so good, because many people see it very clearly, if they plan this matter well, I believe there will not be so many problems. But things that don''t have a problem in the world basically won''t happen.


    At present, these people also know that if there is nothing wrong with it, then some things may be another result, and humans will not be entangled in this matter forever, but if someone wants to entangle this matter, then there is nothing. There are other ways. After all, under the current situation, everyone has to struggle with the same things. How can you block all these people?


    Even if you can stop some of them from entangled in this matter, there is no way to prevent more people from entangled in this matter. At present, they all understand very well. If there is some news in this regard , Of course they will choose to solve it truthfully, but the problem is that these things are not that simple. What you think about yourself and what others want to do are completely different.


    If you can really solve these things, I believe that the final result will be different. Therefore, under the current circumstances, what Liu Ning is doing still needs to be understood by others. If someone can understand this Things are of course good for Liu Ning.


    But if no one understands this matter, then the final result is not so good, so in this case, many people don¡¯t know what their final result is, but they understand another thing. , That is not to overdo this matter. Liu Ning is of course very clear about their thoughts, but some problems are not based on your own will, no matter what you think in your heart.


    The whole thing is not so simple. If you want to think these things are so simple, then you will be able to solve this problem long ago, and naturally these current things will not appear, so when these situations arise At that time, everyone knew what they were thinking in their hearts, but in some cases, no matter what these people were thinking, some people would always stand up and make trouble.


    As for how these people do it, no one can tell them clearly for the time being, but some people will figure out these things, that is, in their impression, many people have to shut their mouths. , If you don¡¯t.


    I believe that they have no other requirements, so under this circumstance, Liu Ning''s approach is not advisable.


    Everyone in human society understands that Liu Ning can never do this for himself. If it is for himself, there is no need to do many things about Liu Ning. Take the current situation as an example, he can find it. Just let someone else do this for another reason. Why let yourself do this?


    Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning is really selfless in doing this, but unfortunately not many people believe it, and even many people think that Liu Ning has many problems in this matter, so in this way Under the circumstances, many people don¡¯t know what the final result will be.


    So when these things have results, everyone naturally knows the ultimate goal. Don¡¯t do things with too much purpose. If you count everything, these people will have no good results, so in In this case, no matter what they think, we have to hide things from the past.


    This is what a serious person should do. If a serious person can''t finish it, then the rest will be difficult to tell. So in this state, what everyone is doing is understandable. There are only some people who cannot understand what they are doing, and this group of people is also very helpless, and they have never thought of such a result.

 Chapter 2283： Swift

    The offensive of the ocean beasts was very fierce. None of these people on the scene expected that the attack of the ocean beasts would be in front of them in an instant. In their impressions, they thought that this matter would have to go a long way, so they had nothing to do. Very worried, but now it¡¯s in front of their eyes, and these people don¡¯t know what to say, so in this case, they can only watch honestly, if they have other ideas. if.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible, so in such a situation, they have to do these things well, especially in the current state. If they don¡¯t do well enough, some people will come over. Looking for trouble, no one expected this situation. They just thought that someone would give them a problem in the past, but they didn''t expect that the problem would become like this.


    For people like them, no one dares to imagine these things and what they are. If they knew it from the original time, it would never be possible to make these things the way they are now. Say, I really don¡¯t know how to do this. If I can know, there must be something very happy.


    But helplessly, some things are not as good as they thought. That is to say, at this stage, some people actually don¡¯t understand what they are talking about. This situation is also very normal. If you want to make everyone Do everything according to your ideas, especially for these fierce ocean beasts. Judging from the current situation, I am afraid it is impossible.


    Everyone sees the situation of the ocean beasts very clearly. If you want these ocean beasts to fight like you, it¡¯s probably impossible. Everyone is not in the same camp. If you want them To protect the earth with you is literally joking. These people are not fools, let alone take this matter as their own, so in such a situation.


    No matter what they thought, Liu Ning did not do this thing very brightly. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning felt a little uncomfortable after these things happened. Normal things, if they don''t have much to do with them, this is certainly a very good thing, but from the current situation, they are not so simple to do things.


    If you insist on making this thing look like this, it¡¯s not so easy now. So when these things are done, someone will talk about other things right away. If there are people talking about this situation, then there will be some Things are not easy to say, so in this case.


    Regardless of what everyone thinks, it is good that some things can be done well. As for what will become in the end, that is not what people like them can say at present, so in such a situation, no matter what they think, Liu Ning must work with them to resolve this matter. If it is not resolved properly, I am afraid that this matter will have no good results. On this point, Liu Ning actually sees it very accurately.


    But if someone makes a fuss about this matter, Liu Ning will never forgive them. Liu Ning still has his own self-confidence, so in this case, no matter what they think, it doesn¡¯t matter. What are they doing? In short, if someone is dissatisfied with this matter, Liu Ning will give them some color.


    Of course, some people think that Liu Ning is an organizer. In fact, they don¡¯t have much power. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about what they want to say. In any case, Liu Ning¡¯s impression is that since he has taken care of it. After this matter, no matter what the rest of these people think.


    We all have to plan this matter well.


    If the plan is not good enough, it can only mean that not many people can appreciate it. Once there is such a result, it will not be a good thing for Liu Ning. The current situation is everyone. Understand, no matter what you think in your heart, it is always under the advice of those of us that there must be a good result, if there is no good result.


    Someone has to see it clearly, especially in the current situation. So no matter what Liu Ning said, some people will eventually raise objections. Liu Ning is actually very helpless with regard to the objections they put forward, but Liu Ning I would rather understand one thing, that is, under the current situation, perhaps some people should pay more attention to it.


    If they don¡¯t know how to pay attention, then some things will not look good. In the current state, they should be cautious. If they have other ideas, they have nothing to do with this matter. Help, so Liu Ning hopes that these people can pay attention to this matter. This is not a bad thing for everyone. Liu Ning actually sees this very clearly.


    If you can¡¯t see clearly, then some things must be difficult to handle. Therefore, Liu Ning actually has to understand a little bit about these things. If they don¡¯t even understand these things, it¡¯s not easy for them. For these people, they are a little bit ignorant of good and evil, and Liu Ning is actually very simple in doing things.


    If you people don¡¯t know good or bad, then we don¡¯t need to talk about some things. No matter what you think in your mind, Liu Ning is actually very correct about this matter, so when these things are When the results are obtained, they basically know what to do. Maybe some people don''t care about this.


    But Liu Ning himself does not care about this matter. According to Liu Ning¡¯s personality, these things should be well developed. If the development is not so satisfactory, then I am afraid there is nothing to say, so at this point, Their situation is exactly the same as Liu Ning.


    If no one is interested in these things, Liu Ning can also do a better job in this matter. As for what it looks like in the end, it may be their own business, and it has nothing to do with him for the time being. Because of this, Liu Ning felt very happy when these things came to fruition.

 Chapter 2284： Run away

    Because under the current situation, I can at least actively complete these things, don''t worry about what these things look like, but I have completed them myself.


    Liu Ning can be said to be very accurate about the ocean beasts. There are many people here who really want to make ghosts, but Liu Ning can¡¯t do anything to them. After all, people who know about this matter. There are too many, if you want to solve this matter once and for all, it is still very difficult from the current point of view, so after these things have happened, Liu Ning must show these things better.


    If it¡¯s not good enough, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing for Liu Ning. So in this state, these guys must be well prepared. If they¡¯re not prepared, I believe in the next few things. In the situation, they should all be doing something wrong, so under certain circumstances, what these people have to do is such a result, if someone is unwilling to do it.


    In fact, it''s nothing. These days, no one can be **** with someone. Even if someone is unwilling to contribute to this matter, it is a very normal thing. Is it possible that we can still tie people up?


    This is probably an unlikely thing, so at this stage.


    What Liu Ning did was actually very perfect. If someone thinks it¡¯s not good enough, it can actually be understood. If this thing does not have a good result, I am afraid that many people are not happy in their hearts. At this point, everyone sees it very clearly, and no one admits wrong in this matter, because they think the ocean beasts are indeed very important.


    This very important thing cannot be forced on a person. If it is forced on a person, it seems a bit too much. Why should it be counted on a person? Does this person owe you? ?


    If this person does not owe you, it is impossible for these things to happen temporarily, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they will understand what the final result is.


    No matter what you think in your mind, in any case, there will be some people who will handle these things. Maybe they are not doing well enough, but these people do have to deal with these things. In this matter, all people They all have their own reasons, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what kind of ending they want to achieve in the end.


    In short, they see this matter very clearly, and they see it very clearly. To put it plainly, it means that these people live very well. If you want to take advantage of them in this matter, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not. It''s too possible, so in this case, no matter what these people think.


    In short, we can''t take much advantage. This is absolutely certain. If you still don¡¯t understand, you can directly answer some things. Under the current situation, there are indeed many people who have various ideas, but they Basically, you can¡¯t make it to the table, so in this case, everyone knows what the final situation is, so when these things are put on the table.


    Many people feel uncomfortable. They think that they have changed the rules. In fact, they have never changed the rules. If someone insists on changing the rules, Liu Ning will also bear the responsibility. Liu Ning did not take the initiative to change the rules. , But Liu Ning does have an unshirkable responsibility in this matter.


    So when this incident started, Liu Ning was very sad inside, but sadness alone is of no use. Take the current incident, can you solve all this just by being sad?


    Obviously it is impossible, so at this point, what Liu Ning does is not very attractive, but there is a problem that lies in front of everyone, that is, Liu Ning does things openly and honestly, especially when dealing with children.


    It¡¯s convenient to be in the ocean. If you find another leader from human society, 90% of people will vote for Liu Ning, because they feel it too, except for Liu Ning. Other people have no such idea at all. If you insist on letting someone else be the leader, it¡¯s not impossible, but the question is, why should they do this?


    This is obviously a thankless thing, and if ordinary people want to participate, they are still inferior in terms of strength. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly. If it can be solved earlier, Xiaoli Some things don''t need to be so embarrassing. It is a pity that Liu Ning has done a good job in this matter, so everyone is happier.


    But there is one thing that everyone understands. No matter what the matter is, there must be someone who is responsible for it. If no one is responsible, there must be some things that are not easy to handle. In the current state Everyone knows the result very well. If someone wants to do something else, it is definitely not a good thing for Liu Ning today.


    So when this matter started, you basically knew the final result. Although no one would be convinced of this matter, no one would deny this matter. Everyone saw it very clearly. , Liu Ning did bear a lot of responsibilities. Many people are unwilling to bear responsibilities, even unwilling to bear their own obligations. This is a very funny thing. You can not bear the things that others have given you, but if it is What about the future of human society?


    Don''t you bear this too?


    If you don¡¯t even bear this, then some things are really disgusting. So in this case, Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts are very normal, while other people¡¯s thoughts are very incorrect. Everyone also agrees. I understand, if I can''t even understand this, what else is there to talk about working together? Obviously working together, there is no way to talk about it under such a premise.


    So when these situations are over, everyone must have a new result. No matter what the new result stipulates, everyone must put this matter on the agenda. If no one is on the agenda, then Someone must be responsible for this.


    As for what kind of person is responsible, at least now Liu Ning can''t bear this responsibility, so in this case, they can only be in charge of their own affairs.

 Chapter 2285： machine

    Many people don¡¯t know the role of the war machine for the time being, and not many people thought the war machine was useful, but judging from the current situation, they know it better. In the war machine, although not many people do it. One thing, but now they finally understand it. If the war machine is not fixed, I am afraid that human society will suffer from disasters. With the help of the war machine, that is another matter.


    But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. If someone regrets it, some things will not be so anxious, but unfortunately no such thing has been completed, so there are many things that I don¡¯t know what to say. Under circumstances, some people may not be able to understand this state, but they should be able to understand another thing, that is under the current situation.


    No matter what they think, they must do these things well. If they do not do well, then some things will be difficult to do. So in the eyes of people like them, they must do them well. Obey orders. If someone is unwilling to obey orders, then they should do everything well. Whenever something like this happens, these people will understand what''s going on.


    But there are still some people who don¡¯t understand that they need someone to call them when they want to do things. Who has the time to call you people? Even if they have the power, you can¡¯t throw everything at them. In the head, this is obviously an irresponsible behavior.


    So at this stage, no matter what they are thinking about in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, after all, we can¡¯t do so many things. We can only take care of our own business now. Under the circumstances, other people also know what they are thinking about, but there are many people who still don''t understand it, if they can understand it.


    Some things are also very good, but if you don¡¯t understand, then there is nothing to say about some things. In the current situation, everyone¡¯s wants are basically very equal, but if you want to let all People take this matter as a serious matter, I am afraid it is a bit difficult, just take some of the current things, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to accomplish this thing. appearance.


    It¡¯s impossible for the time being, so when someone said about it, Liu Ning¡¯s face was also very embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think so much about doing things at the beginning, but instead brought all these people in. Now Liu Ning''s heart is indeed a little regretful. If we can properly reform, this will never happen. So in the current situation, everyone can only watch here first, as to what will happen in the end. Kind of effect.


    That¡¯s everyone¡¯s business, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. We can do these things, it¡¯s already a very difficult thing. If you insist that we do this thing well, it¡¯s also a Very unrealistic things, the ocean beasts are what all ordinary people do, so why should this matter be attributed to us?


    If it comes down to our heads.


    That''s obviously the problem for you people, so when this thing is about to start, everyone basically knows what the result of this thing is, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want. What kind of things are done.


    Human society has indeed reached a critical moment. The first city has only persisted for less than four hours. Liu Ning has used all his strength, but it has no effect at all. During these four hours In time, mankind has supported everything that should be supported, but unfortunately there is no result.


    Everyone can see it too, if this continues.


    There is absolutely no benefit to everyone, so when these things have a result, they will also know how to do this thing. If they don¡¯t even know this thing, then in the next certain time Here, perhaps everyone also knows what the situation is in the end, whenever something like this has a result.


    Everyone will be able to understand how to participate. If you still don¡¯t understand, it must be that people like them have a problem with their brains. Don¡¯t think that these people are doing things so well. There are actually a lot of helplessness, especially in certain situations. In terms of aspect, so when this matter started, everyone''s heart was not so smooth. This is a very helpless matter. As for what the end result will be.


    No one has said anything for the time being, so many people¡¯s thoughts are not easy to say at this point. If you insist on talking about this matter, it is your problem, so when this matter is about to end , That is their own problem, it has nothing to do with others, if someone can understand it.


    This is naturally very good, but too many people can¡¯t understand this problem. It¡¯s their own business. Whenever someone starts to do this, some people will treat it as their own business. But then again, in this case, how can you know that what you are saying is true?


    If you don¡¯t know, then it¡¯s obvious that this matter didn¡¯t have a good result, which means that everyone¡¯s doing things is unreliable, which means that there will be a lot of people fooling people about this matter, but then again. , Some people may not know this is the case.


    If they don¡¯t know, many things may not need to be so anxious, so in such a situation, everyone is also very sad. As for how sad it is, it is their own business and ours. It doesn''t matter much, and it is precisely because of this that the goal of today appears.


    No matter what kind of goal you set, accomplishing the goal is the most important thing. If you can''t accomplish the goal, then you don¡¯t need to set such a goal to make people difficult. This is also a very correct truth, but unfortunately you can understand it now. There are too few people. Most people think about their own interests, and not many people can think of the interests of all the people.

 Chapter 2286： Missed opportunity

    When these fierce beasts began to come over, everyone basically understood what was going on. If we were able to build these war machines with one heart in the first place, it would have been an extremely wonderful thing, but now it has become something. What about the result?


    The war machine simply can''t be built, even if they want to do this now, it won''t be so easy for the time being.


    It is impossible for others to give you a chance. No matter how many things you do yourself, it is impossible for anyone to lament these things. So in this current state, there are many human beings who regret it very much, but what is the use of this? What?


    No matter what you thought in the original, human society will develop and progress after all. If human society does not develop and progress, it is also your own problem.


    There is no relationship with others for half a dime. In this case, everyone knows what is going on, so when these things have results, they will understand how to do it, if you can¡¯t understand All of this, if you can''t justify all these things, it has nothing to do with me, so in this situation, many people don''t know what to say.


    But most people still understand, so in such a situation, they also know what it means. If they still don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Whenever these things have a result Basically, everyone can understand it. As for what these things will look like, it is difficult to say for the time being, so when they get this thing done.


    There are not many people who say anything. Some things are not worthy of praise, but they are a very good thing. This is the current reality. Whether you believe in this reality or not, what you are doing today It''s all facts, as to what it will look like in the end.


    It is also that these people¡¯s own problems have nothing to do with some people at all. It is precisely because of this that when these things begin, everyone knows what the result will be. If they can understand it, it is naturally a very good thing. The most terrible thing is that people don¡¯t understand this, so I¡¯m afraid that some things will be unsightly. In this case, many people have proved that this is correct.


    But there are also some people who can''t prove it. What''s more understandable is another point. They have nothing to say about this matter, so in this case, everyone can only knock out their teeth and swallow in their stomachs.


    Even if they want to do something, it is not so easy for the time being, so in this situation, everyone is very clear. As for the final result, I am afraid no one will say anything. , If someone says something, then these things can take time.


    Whenever these things can form a system of their own, many people and things are better resolved, so in this case, some things are understandable, if it can be like this, it is also a very good thing, so in In this state, some things are possible, so many people think this way. If they can have a good result, it is naturally very good, but if these things do not have a good result.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say, so in such a situation, everyone feels uncomfortable. As for what it will look like in the end, this is what these people have to solve by themselves, and it has nothing to do with ordinary people, so Under such circumstances, everyone can still understand, so when they speak.


    These people are also very hard-spirited. Under this circumstance, everyone can keep everything. As for the end result, I am afraid it is these people''s own problems, and they have little relationship with others, precisely because they know this. , They can have a very harmonious result, which most people did not expect.


    Some people are unwilling to label these things too real, so they have all kinds of ideas. As for how they solve these things, no one knows for the time being. Everyone can only put these things into practice. As for What these people think in the end is their own problem.


    In this case, many people may not be able to say clearly, but there are also some people who can say more clearly. As for how this group of people do things, it is their own business, and we cannot speculate. If there are more speculations, it will not be good for us people, so when these things have results, try not to talk about other people¡¯s bad intentions, people may be another way of doing things, only It''s just that you can''t figure it out.


    So in such a situation, many people know what the final result is. If these results cannot be straightened out, it is their own business. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone should know the final situation. If they don¡¯t know, it¡¯s their own business. So when these situations have results, everyone knows what to do. Whenever these things can pass, then these things are the best. When someone understands these things, it is also very good.


    The offensive of the sea beasts is very sharp, everyone can see it, but they don¡¯t want to go up by themselves, the main reason is that they can¡¯t go up, if you really want to go up, then you have to take a look Your own strength is not enough, if your strength is not enough, why do you want to top it?


    Is there any use for you to go up like this?


    It can only bring yourself a very unnecessary behavior, so in this case, it is best to watch it honestly. If you want to get these things done, it is not so easy to watch. of.


    Some people may be able to understand these things, but most people still don¡¯t. Therefore, in these situations, these people don¡¯t know how to say this matter. If they can understand it, it may be another time. It¡¯s a pity that everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say, so in the current state, you can only stand by and look at the idea of ??this and brothers. No one is paying attention to it for the time being, and you can only take it slowly. .

 Chapter 2287： Set off

    Under certain circumstances, human beings actually have some things of their own, but there are other situations that are very helpless. For example, in the current situation, although they already know what to do, but then again, in some situations Next, maybe some things are not so simple, and it is precisely because of this. When these things are done well, some people will understand how to do it. If they are not clear, it is their own. thing.


    There is no relationship with others for half a dime. It is precisely because of this that when these things are done, everyone will know what the final result will be. So when you talk about these things, everyone is very clear in their hearts. I won¡¯t say much about this matter, because everyone understands that if I say more about this matter, I¡¯m afraid that in the next period of time, there may be many people standing in different positions. If you make them think so.


    There is nothing good for us. In this case, everyone also knows what it looks like. So when people like them start to work, everyone will understand what is going on. This is how some things are. It is a pity that you are clearly prepared, but under certain circumstances, many people may not know you, and these people do not want to know you.


    So if you want to change all of this, it is temporarily impossible, so many people understand that if you insist on making this thing a trivial matter, it is temporarily impossible. of.


    Many people understand very well that in this case, you must strictly guard some of your own ideas. If you change these strategies casually, I am afraid that some things will not look good, so in this case, No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to accomplish, in this case, everyone is actually very helpless.


    If it can be done better, of course it is also a good thing, but unfortunately no one can limit this point, and no one can change this point, so when these things happen, everyone will know. What to do, if no one does this, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to say, so in this case.


    Many people also understand very well. If they don¡¯t want to understand these things, they don¡¯t need to tell anyone. At this stage, they have a certain number of what they want to do. If these people don¡¯t want to do it, there is no one. Will threaten them, after all, from the current situation.


    What everyone is doing is very normal. If someone is unwilling, it is also their own problem, which has nothing to do with others. If someone wants to solve these things, it is not easy for the time being. So when these things are about to begin, everyone will be able to understand what is going on, whenever someone talks about these things.


    Many people can understand some of the difficulties, but they may not be able to change these difficulties. Therefore, in such a situation, many people are very helpless. If they are forced to do these things, temporarily It seems unlikely. If someone wants to solve these things, it is still a very easy thing, but it is very helpless in the current situation.


    How can you let everyone solve this problem?


    If it can be solved, this is naturally a very good thing, but the question is, from the beginning to the present, who can solve this kind of thing?


    You want others to solve these things, which is not very realistic at present.


    It is precisely because of this that many people are very aware of the current situation as well.


    I also don''t want to solve this solution, so in this case, everyone is very clear.


    Judging from the current situation, some people may be able to understand some of the things in it, but some people still can¡¯t understand, so in this situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we have to look for something. Solution.


    If you don''t seek this way, then I am afraid that some things will not get through. If someone can understand it, this is naturally a very good thing, but the question is how can it be done?


    In this case, everyone is very clear.


    Whenever this matter needs to be resolved, there are many people who stand up at this time. They don¡¯t care what these things are. They have only one idea, which is to put the current matter on hold. , Restricting what they want to do, I am afraid that not many people can understand, in the eyes of people like them, if there is too much to do.


    That is not a good thing. For example, in the current situation, everyone is very clear about everything. If all things are connected, then I am afraid that in the current state, no one can handle it. If you can''t handle it.


    Then some things can be solved. If these things cannot be solved, in the current situation, everyone will know what the final result will be, so when these things are about to be solved, everyone will understand what is going on. Now, no one can know the current situation, so when these things are over, everyone basically understands, as for what they want to make this thing look like.


    For the time being, no one can understand it. If all can understand, this matter won¡¯t be so important. So in the current situation, everyone is quite clear, and not many people will be in it. This matter can''t get through, so when someone says this matter, many people know how to say it. They understand the current situation very well and don''t want to say anything more about this matter.


    If there are more people who offend, it is not a good thing for them, so in this case, everyone is very clear about what they are doing, thinking that these things can be solved well, no one has. I want to treat these things as other people''s things, so in this case, although some people are dissatisfied, most of them are still doing very well, depending on what this event can produce in the end.

 Chapter 2288： Emergency

    In the whole incident, Liu Ning''s role was very poor. For everyone, if Liu Ning played a very good role, there might not be so many things, but from the current situation, These things Liu Ning did did not produce good results. On the contrary, many people feel very helpless. It is precisely because of this. If someone wants to say this thing, it is not that way now. Easy thing.


    But in the current situation, there is no way for everyone to get everything done, so when someone does this thing, basically there will be a good result. Of course, some things may not be all. Do it according to one person''s ideas, if all things are done according to one person''s ideas, then this is equivalent to one word, and it is not a good thing for the overall development.


    So in this matter, everyone is actually very clear. If it can be solved properly, it may not be a bad thing for everyone. Therefore, Liu Ning''s behavior is also very good in this matter. , As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not what we can think of now, so in this situation, some people may not understand, but when they understand, maybe some things are completely different. Under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is also very different. It''s not good. If someone is doing anything wrong in this matter, who will deal with it?


    These are actually not very good things, so in the current state, what everyone has to do is really not good.


    It is a good thing that someone can solve it, but if this matter is all dependent on others, then this matter is not so good. In this case, everyone understands it very well, and it is also a very important matter. , It depends on what they can make. If they can¡¯t make it like this, then within a certain range, some things may not look good. So in this case, everyone is actually Very helpless, so when someone understands these things.


    Basically, I understand what is going on. There may be many people who are unwilling to admit this result, but whether you admit it or not, in short, someone must be responsible for this matter. If you don¡¯t need anyone to take responsibility for it. In terms of responsibility, then this matter is really a bit unsightly. The ocean fierce beasts are advancing by leaps and bounds every day. This is a fact that everyone recognizes. If they can understand it, then these people are also very clear. .


    But helplessly, under certain circumstances, no matter what this matter becomes, it must be handled properly. If someone does not want to deal with this matter properly, it means that there is a ghost in the person''s heart. If there is such a person, there is nothing to say, so in this case, everyone is actually very clear, and it depends on what they think.


    Many people understand this, but they are not willing to say it. If they are willing to say it, the problem is actually very easy to solve, but unfortunately under the current situation, not all People are willing to speak out, in the hearts of these people.


    I don¡¯t know how many secrets are hidden, and you can¡¯t force people to tell this. After all, these things are not pretty. So in this case, everyone knows what¡¯s going on. Not many people can. Understand this, but some people can see it clearly.


    Many people are unwilling to face this matter head-on, mainly because they don¡¯t want these things to continue to deteriorate. If these things continue to deteriorate, it will not be of any benefit to them. So when these people are doing things It is still very thoughtful. Of course, some people may not be able to buy their accounts. Therefore, in such a situation, it is inevitable that everyone cannot control themselves.


    If you force others to treat this matter as a serious matter, then you must have a certain ability. If you lack this ability, then I am afraid that you should not be in charge of others or give you face. This Face is not something that people have to give you. You have enough strength. People take face as one thing, but if you don''t have enough strength.


    There is no way to talk about this. In this case, everyone is very clear that some things are not what you want to do. It is precisely because of this that when these things start At that time, everyone naturally knows what the final result will be, but these people may not be able to walk well. Therefore, in this case, the market is not very good after you have done it. You can only learn about it slowly. thing.


    If all these things are designed for everyone, it will not be so realistic for the time being. So when these things start, they will know what will happen in the end. In this kind of thing, there are many People don''t want to admit this, but as long as someone admits it, it means that this is not a trivial matter, so when these things start to work.


    Everyone also understands what kind of results will be produced in the end. Foreseeable people can win. The most feared are those stupid guys. They can''t get any predictability. In this matter, they are also the most unlucky. Some of the people, but no one will pity them, because these people know that if they are pitiful, then some things are hard to say.


    So in such a situation, everyone understands what is going on. No one will treat these things as the same thing, but some villains have completely different ideas. They do things that others can¡¯t guess at all. , So in this situation, they can indeed do shameless things, so in this situation, many people are still not very good, if it can really be resolved.


    There are many things that are completely different. In this case, everyone understands it. So if they want to change, it is actually a very easy thing, depending on what can happen in the end. If these conditions are not produced, it will be difficult.

 Chapter 2289： solve

    Everyone knows that this war is very difficult to fight, but most people have not estimated it. If they had known that this war was so difficult to fight, maybe they would have some other ideas, so in this way In the current situation, many people do not quite understand what is going on, but only some people can understand this matter. If someone understands, I believe that under the current situation, many things can be solved.


    But if you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to solve the next thing. Everyone can see clearly. When they are busy with this matter, many people don¡¯t know what to say, if If someone can give them a good result, I believe people like them will not embark on this path. For many of them, the matter at hand is actually very simple.


    It only needs some people to stand up and talk about it, then this matter must be resolved, but some people in human society are not that simple. They think that their own face is more valuable. If they let themselves abandon it, From the current point of view, I am afraid it is impossible, so in such a situation, don''t care what these people think in their hearts.


    As long as they dare to do this, then in the next period of time, I believe that they will not be able to solve this way. Therefore, in this case, there are many things that are not easy to say. If it can be solved, then I am afraid that in the next period of time, I believe that they will know what to do. There are no things that can make these situations so good, and there are few things that can make these situations complete.


    So under the current situation, what everyone is doing is very simple. If someone wants to end the current day, it can be solved. But now there is another problem, that is, what kind of person will care about it. To be more precise, who can turn the tide in this situation now?


    Liu Ning''s strength is indeed good, but he can''t solve the current situation. If Liu Ning can turn the tide, the people present may not believe it, because they are very clear. If Liu Ning can solve it, it must be Some things will not be delayed until now.


    For the common people, Liu Ning is still very good at doing things, but for more people, Liu Ning¡¯s ability is indeed good, but if Liu Ning is allowed to do this, it will not be so easy for the time being. Yes, a certain situation has already accounted for such a result. If Liu Ning were all in charge, it might not be perfect for the time being, so when this matter started.


    Everyone knows what the situation is in the end, so these people think about themselves when they do things. If they can¡¯t do things well, no one above will punish them. The final punishment is the wild beasts. , So at this point, many people can understand that Liu Ning''s previous proposal is correct.


    But now it¡¯s been a long time. If you want to talk about the original thing, it¡¯s obviously a bit out of place. So when this thing is about to go on, they will know that the final result will be What, these people can be said to be extremely speechless when they do things, so when they reveal this thing, everyone will know what to do in the end.


    If no one can understand this, the rest is not easy to say, so in the current situation, what everyone has to do is very clear. If you can understand these things, it doesn¡¯t matter for the time being. Yes, but the problem is that some situations are not so simple.


    So in the current situation, everyone can only watch here. As for what they will become in the end, it is purely their own business and has little to do with others. Once they have any ideas, If it is, I am afraid that some things are not so good, so in such a situation, everyone feels that the final result is okay, but in any case, no one has said much.


    Because it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for everyone to say too much about this matter. If you insist on saying more about this matter, then I¡¯m afraid that some things will not be in place. So in this situation, everyone They understand their own thoughts very well. If they can understand this idea, um, I believe that the current result is not like this, but unfortunately, not many people can understand this, even if someone can understand this. , Presumably they will not say much about this matter.


    Because these people are like human beings, don''t expect them to tell you anything about this matter. If they tell you something very good, it means that they are not very good, so In the current situation, everyone knows the final result, and no one will say anything more about this matter. Everyone¡¯s idea is very clear. That is to solve this matter quickly. If it can be done quickly If you want to solve this matter.


    It is very good for everyone, so in the current state, they should all have their own ideas. As for what will become in the end, I am afraid that everyone is not clear for the time being. If you can make it clear If it is, there must be some things that are very good, but they can''t help but not clearly explain these things, so when these things can be solved, they will understand what is going on.


    Nowadays, anyone with a discerning eye can see these things. No one can solve them all at once. They can only solve these things slowly. If someone says more about this matter, they can only say this. People don''t have eyesight. Judging from the current situation, it is not easy for everyone to do things. Why can''t we make this thing a good thing?


    Why should so many people be held accountable?


    If you insist that so many people are held accountable, it seems that something is wrong now, so in this situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts that some things are not that simple. If you can solve them, I''m afraid Some things are still very possible, but the problem is that you want to get these things done, then this is not easy to handle, everyone can only calmly.

 Chapter 2290： No one can solve

    In this kind of war, no one can control the current situation. So when someone stood up, no one said anything. They understood the current situation very well. If someone else said something, it would be obvious. It is these people who take the initiative to look for things. If you find these people who are looking for things, then many things will not be easy to talk about. So in the current situation, everyone knows what the final result will be.


    But the problem is that under such circumstances, no one will say how this matter is. If you insist on saying this matter, from the current situation, there is still something wrong, so when this matter started At that time, everyone knew that it was not that simple. You think these things are very good, but some people don''t feel that way, so in their impressions.


    No matter what you are thinking about, and no matter what you want to do, after all, this matter is temporarily unreasonable, so in the current situation, it is best not to treat this matter as a trivial matter, if you really think If this is a trivial matter, then you will definitely regret this matter. This is also what most of the brothers can see. This is something that a small number of people can¡¯t see. As for these things. people.


    That''s really nothing to say, so in such a situation, many people do not understand how to do this, but when they understand, I am afraid that the whole thing has no good results, so in such a situation Next, what Liu Ning did is very correct. Earlier, it was mentioned that the war machine is helpless for you people to not treat it as the same thing. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. Don¡¯t think that these things are for you. .


    If you don¡¯t cherish this living homeland, then there is really nothing to say. In today¡¯s world, some people who cherish the world are that you can do something like this, so in such a situation, no one can solve it. These things, if someone can solve them, in the next period of time, maybe they will be able to understand, if they can.


    Some things are naturally quite clear, but the problem is that under certain circumstances, their affairs are not very good, so when these things are resolved, someone will definitely come forward to speak, and you can understand what these people are saying. That would be a great improvement for you. If you are trying to understand and pretend to be confused, you should not think about some things in human society. Under the current circumstances, there may be no way for everyone to do this. thing.


    This is also the most helpless thing at present, so at this point, many people feel that what they are doing is right, but they do not know where they are right, let alone a reason, if they can understand the reason. , Some things are naturally very good, but the problem is that everyone does not quite understand, then under the current circumstances, they have to understand these things.


    If they can understand everything, some people don¡¯t care how much rude things there are. They can pick up this matter completely, but to what extent, it¡¯s probably their own business. So in this case Next, don¡¯t care about what these people did, and don¡¯t care about their original intentions. In short, this thing is done, and this is a good result for everyone.


    No one will ask for other things on this matter, because these people are also very clear, asking too much is not good, but it will bring some unnecessary trouble to themselves, so in such a situation, try to put this It¡¯s a very good result for everyone, but if you can¡¯t endure this bitterness, it means nothing has been said. Maybe a lot of people will get into trouble with this matter. Then there is no need for this, so in this case.


    It¡¯s OK to say everything that should be said. If you say something bad, then some things are difficult to say. Under the current situation, everyone knows what the final result is, but when these things have no result At that time, who can clarify these things?


    When you have no way to clarify this matter, you may also know what the final result will be. So in such a situation, in fact, everyone''s heart is not very well.


    But some people also understand that this thing must be done right now. If they don¡¯t do it, I believe that within a certain period of time, these people will definitely face a huge failure. As for what it will become in the end, That''s probably their own business, so in such a situation, some people understand it, so these people also understand that there is no need to make things so big.


    You have to digest this matter slowly, otherwise there will be no good results, so in this situation, everyone knows the final result very well, and no one has said much about this matter. If you say a lot, I¡¯m afraid everyone¡¯s faces won¡¯t look good. So in this case, many people know what the result is, but none of these people say it because it¡¯s really true. Difficult to solve.


    Even if you say it, what can you do? There is no room for your mouth to open this matter. If you really shake this matter out, I believe that the result will not be very good. Everyone can actually see it, so in On this matter, I still try not to think so much. If you really think so much, it will not do you any good.


    This is something everyone knows, so when this thing starts, you know what the final result is. If there is no such result, many people in human society will still live in confusion. They will definitely look for such a result, as to whether this result is beneficial to them.


    Whether there is a certain degree of public welfare for them, these people do not think about it. In their hearts, these things are not important. The most important thing is naturally some things in the future, as to what some things will become in the future. It looks like, people like them don''t think about it anymore, and they don''t have the time to think about it, so why bother to waste their minds in these things?

 Chapter 2291： understanding

    In terms of understanding certain issues, some people can see it very clearly, but some people don¡¯t know it at all, so in this situation, there is really nothing to say, I can only say that under the current situation, Basically, everyone has difficulties. If you insist on saying this, no one will say anything for the time being. You can only say that this problem is like this. If someone has other opinions, we won¡¯t be here. Know what to say.


    So in such a situation, we can only do this first. If someone has an idea, at least now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to explain it, and we really can¡¯t explain it, especially in such a situation, if you If you want to explain it well, you must have enough strength. If you don''t have enough strength, what can you explain to me?


    So in this case, everyone actually sees it very clearly.


    Only with the strength can these things be solved. If the strength is insufficient, they may not be able to solve these things. Therefore, in the current situation, they also know how to say this. Many people can¡¯t say it. What should I do with such a thing? Of course Liu Ning does not know how to say this, but Liu Ning understands one thing, that is, under the current situation, we can only do this, and there is no shortcut. If you want to find The shortcut is obvious.


    The current situation is not very realistic, and in some cases, everyone is very clear that no one will feel that these things are not so good, so when they tell this thing, everyone will know the final result is What? If you still don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say, so when they have a result, they know how to do it.


    So when these things are done well, they basically understand what is going on. If they still don¡¯t understand, it is purely their own business, so many people are very clear about this matter. , But they don¡¯t know one other thing, that is, judging from the current situation, most people also know that some things are not easy to handle, so when they know.


    I am afraid that some things have no good results, so when these people talk about it, they will understand a little bit. If they don¡¯t understand, they don¡¯t know what the result will be. So in these things When the arrangement went on, everyone was actually very clear, but under the current circumstances, people like them can¡¯t say that they fully understand this. No one dares to praise this Haikou Haikou. If they just boast Haikou, it¡¯s for them. In fact, there is no benefit.


    Especially in the current situation, everyone is still very helpless to do things. Under the current situation, if I can solve these problems clearly, it will be very good for everyone, but now no one wants to. Stepping up, they understand how difficult it is for the beasts of the ocean. If they stand up, they are obviously joking with their own future. They are very aware of the beasts of the ocean.


    The coming is menacing, and it¡¯s not about one day or two days, so under the current situation, people like them really don¡¯t know how to say it. They only know that this matter is not that easy, so when the whole matter is about to pass, These people also know what to do. Not many people have a kind heart in this matter. If you are very kind, you may be abandoned by others. This situation is not a joke. It has happened before. .


    So when things like this happen, everyone basically understands what''s going on. They are given up. There is nothing to be ashamed of. The most terrible thing is to be given up and don¡¯t know. This is what makes them a headache. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. Many people here don¡¯t know that they have been given up, so it¡¯s normal for everyone to have such a choice.


    And we can¡¯t say anything yet. If we say anything on this matter, it is very likely that ordinary people will be unhappy. This is the current situation, so when these people started to gather, Liu Ning also I know how to talk about this matter. It''s really bad. What to say to these people here, because everyone knows their situation, and it''s not so easy for the time being.


    If you really want to do this, some people will be worried, but there are still some people who didn¡¯t say anything. Of course they know the specific situation now, but in fact they don¡¯t want this thing to become like this. , But they are just ordinary people, and they don¡¯t have much control over these things. If they are forced to tell them, this thing will be the same. It doesn¡¯t matter what others think, as long as they can control this. One thing is resolved, as for the remaining part of the matter.


    Then there is nothing to talk about. This is what Liu Ning meant. After these threats are resolved, you can continue to go on in the following days. If you don¡¯t even have a chance to go on, then talk about what you are doing. What?


    Isn''t it in vain?


    The kitten can see this situation more clearly. He never thought about how embarrassing these things would bring, but one thing Liu Ning understood was that it was under the current circumstances.


    He is already unable to manage some of these things. If he can manage it, I believe it will never be the result now. For Liu Ning now, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with some of these things. After all, this matter is really worrying, if it can be solved well, for Liu Ning.


    This is a very good thing, but where can there be such a good thing in the world now?


    These people actually prepared all kinds of ways for a long time, just waiting for Liu Ning to fall into it. If Liu Ning doesn¡¯t fall into the trap, they have some other ways. In short, these guys are not so simple to do things. .


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning has no way to say anything. He can only delay these things slowly. As to whether we can find some useful things in it in the end, this is probably not our own business. Under the current situation, everyone can only work together.

 Chapter 2292： Work together

    Don¡¯t think that working together is such a simple thing. Take these people now, they may not take Liu Ning¡¯s paintings in their hearts. These people are very aware of the specific situation today. If you want to take Liu Ning¡¯s things If it is done too well, it may not be important to them. Judging from the current situation, everyone knows what it has become now.


    But they also know that these things are not simple, so when these things are supervised, they also understand what is going on, so when these things are over, they also know the final result, and the final result is determined. Many people understand this matter very clearly, but some people just didn''t say anything. For this group of people, Liu Ning is actually very sad.


    If he is allowed to judge, it is that these people are not very good at doing things. If they are really good at doing things, I am afraid that some things are not so simple. So in this case, what Liu Ning does is still Very good, as to whether others can forgive me, or whether they can achieve some results, this is all for the future. No one has figured it out for the time being, and some things can only be calculated like this. Because they don''t know what the final result will be.


    So under the current circumstances, what Liu Ning has done is still very good. As to whether these people will get trapped, it may be their own problem. Under certain circumstances, someone will do these things well. , But some people don¡¯t say much about these things. This is also a very important issue. If all these issues are resolved, it will not be so easy for the time being.


    So in the current situation, Liu Ning¡¯s behavior is still very good. As for what conditions will eventually arise, no one can see it for the time being. They can only let them talk about it. If they If you can figure it out clearly, this is also a very good thing for everyone, but the problem is from the current situation.


    Not many people can see clearly, especially when it comes to ocean beasts, most people do things very speechless. If they can figure it out, the rest will be easier to handle, Liu What Ning did is to imagine people''s conscience, especially these strong people, to let them know what we should do at this moment, should this matter be included in a certain range of their own?


    If it shouldn¡¯t, then this matter will be easier to handle. You don¡¯t need to seek help from anyone, but if it should be, we should do a better job on this matter. If we still follow Some of the original plans are unlikely from the current point of view, so when these situations have a result, everyone will know what to do. Whenever such situations are over, they will also know the result. what.


    If these things do not have a result, then under certain circumstances, everyone will definitely list these things. If they can¡¯t be listed, some people will have lumps in their hearts. As for what they thought later. , But Liu Ning could not think of it. After all, judging from the current situation, many people do have their own small ninety-nine.


    Regarding their idea, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Take the current situation. If you really want to do this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very bad. Under the current situation, everyone They can all see clearly that things must be done in a down-to-earth manner. If they are looking for problems in various aspects, then they are probably not what they should do. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning has to investigate things. Too.


    This is very simple, but the problem is that there are some other things, and that is your own problem. If you don¡¯t worry about these things, the final result will be difficult to say, so under the current situation, many people can solve it. Yes, but the unresolved things are fine. When these things can be solved, everyone will understand what is going on. Unfortunately, there are still many people in society who don¡¯t understand when they do this. when.


    They don¡¯t know how to say this. When some people think about these things, they don¡¯t know how to explain this. Especially when the city falls, no one knows how to explain it to the people. It''s not the same thing here, it''s that relying on the strength of all mankind, the current major base cities will definitely be preserved, but when the real ocean beast rushes over.


    No one dares to say that they can keep it. If there are people who have ideas, then they should not continue to shout empty slogans. They should work for everyone¡¯s welfare. This is also the most important thing at the moment. Unfortunately, these people are still aware of it. Before this point, there are still some other things in his heart. Liu Ning is naturally very clear about their thoughts, because it comes from the bottom, and the people in the upper class are different from the people below.


    Their dedication spirit is extremely small. If everything is done by themselves, and there are a group of good brothers next to them, then it is very good for them, but if all their property is inherited Yes, then some things are not easy to say. Judging from the current situation, the inherited family property is indeed very quick, but these people have also become very stingy.


    Because they know that their abilities are not strong, they will have to wait a long time to obtain this material again. So in this situation, many things are understandable, but there are also some things that cannot be done. How about it, if it can be solved properly, it is naturally very good for everyone, but if you can''t solve it, or you can''t find a balance in the whole thing, then there is nothing to say about this matter. .


    It may bring you a huge disaster. Whenever something like this starts, everyone will know what the final result will be. So in this case, what everyone thinks is very simple. Especially for some less important issues. When these less important issues are placed here, you will know what is going on. In some cases, everyone''s eyes are still very bright.

 Chapter 2293： Inaction

    Regarding the things they did, most of the people naturally saw it, and they also wanted to provide Liu Ning with some help, but from the current situation, I am afraid that Liu Ning still does not have this ability. If they had this ability, there would be no such embarrassment, so in such a situation, what they have to do is by no means that simple, they have to list everything in.


    If someone has other ideas, it might not be possible at the moment. So in the current situation, many people understand what is going on. If they can know the result, this is of course a problem. Very good things, but if you don¡¯t know at all, then some things are difficult to tell. Under the current situation, everyone knows what the final result is, so in this case, no one will say other things.


    Especially in the current situation, if you say too much, it is not necessarily a good thing for everyone, so in this case, they all understand very well what to do. If you don¡¯t care about these sea beasts, then Within a few days, the beasts of the ocean may directly rush over. Their marching speed is very fast, more than 50% faster than the beasts on the land, so under the current situation, Some people and things are okay.


    If you can¡¯t understand this matter, then some things will be difficult to tell. So in the current situation, many people should also understand what¡¯s going on, but if they don¡¯t want this matter, many people are answering. I am afraid that some of the things that come down will not look good. Although they have their own ideas, but then again, no matter what their ideas are, we can achieve this step. This is also a very good thing.


    If there is no such thing in front of you, I am afraid that no one will say anything. Therefore, in the current situation, it is better not to pick other things. If it is to be adjusted in this way, no one can solve this matter. Instead, it will Most people are confused. Once this happens, then these people have something difficult to say. So in this case, it¡¯s better to pull up all the sections. If you want to pull If you can''t get up, then this matter will be difficult to handle.


    In this case, they also understand very well, so whenever there is a supervision of these things, some people also understand how to do it. It is not that they have to do it, but that the matter is not so easy to solve. , So in this case, everyone must change their own ideas. If you don¡¯t want to change your current ideas, then there are some things that I can¡¯t say, especially when all these things have changed.


    In many cases, if you do not change, then some things are still difficult to say, so when these conditions are okay, we should do this after all, if we can¡¯t change, then in the rest of the time Here, presumably some things can pass, so when they are in the mentor, many people actually see it very clearly.


    Although we don¡¯t need to say anything more about this matter, we definitely can¡¯t obliterate this matter. If you obliterate it like this, then it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. This is a big deal. Some people know that when these things have no results, they will never be able to do things like this. Therefore, under the current circumstances, what everyone thinks is still very correct, if they do not think so.


    In the next period of time, perhaps this will be a very helpless thing. Whenever these things have a result, everyone will not say so much. In the face of the ocean beasts, no one has tested it.


    Considering their ferocity, it turns out that we have never played against these sea beasts at all, so in the current situation, no one can unite all these things. If we can unite, some things are still possible.


    But the problem is that these things are not so good-looking. Whenever these things have results, everyone will know what is going on. So on these things, many people still say very clearly, if these things are not clear enough. , Then it¡¯s hard to say in some cases. If you can understand it, no one knows about this. Then this thing is very good, but the problem is in the current situation.


    Who can explain these things clearly? Many people also understand very well. Once this matter encounters a bad result, it is very unacceptable for everyone. They also want to make this matter good. But the problem is that there is no such easy thing in the world. Can you develop if you want to develop in a good way?


    This is also a thought of many people. If you can understand it, of course it is a very good thing, but the problem is that most people don¡¯t understand, then these things are not very good. Some people and things understand this. A little bit, so every time these things start, everyone knows what the final result is. They can tell these things, but they can never continue to talk about these things. This is for everyone. There is no benefit.


    So under such circumstances, some people are not very easy to handle. They also want to solve this matter properly, but the problem is that this matter is not something they can solve. If they can all be listed, if If they are all based on the idea of ??solving the problem, this is naturally possible, but now everyone thinks about how to shirk responsibility, how to put this matter on others, as long as they think so, I am afraid this matter will be solved forever No more.


    So when this matter started, most people knew what the result was. It was just that everyone continued to wrestle in the human council. In the end, I would not dare to bear this matter. If someone wants to say something, They will definitely go to other places, so in this state, some people''s ideas are extremely terrible. They can''t talk about unity, and they will talk about division. How can this work?

 Chapter 2294： Excuse

    Under the current situation, many people should understand this matter, but when they all understand it, they also have some things that are not easy to handle, so when they want to understand, we also know that the final result is What''s wrong, so when these things started, they were not afraid that someone would say something. After all, in the current situation, everyone is actually very clear. If someone says something on this matter, it¡¯s not No matter how much someone will say, they will also be very aware of this result.


    If they continue to go on like this, it may not be a good thing for them, and the fierce attack of the ocean beasts also makes them understand that if they continue to quarrel on these trivial matters, then their result will be It is conceivable, so in such a situation, a lot of things must be fixed. If it is not possible, I believe that under the current situation, everyone is not very clear. If it is Some things can be solved.


    Presumably in this state, some people still understand very well. If they are unwilling to do this, there is still room for maneuver in some things. Therefore, in this situation, everyone also understands very well, if someone does it. If it¡¯s not good enough, there will only be one result. It may be that this matter is not easy to handle. Otherwise, why should people do this? There is no need to offend the higher levels of the Human Council. These people are still very useful at present.


    If someone does not believe them, you can now see what the specific results are. In this matter, Liu Ning is still very kind, so when these things begin, Liu Ning will know the final result. What is the ending? Some people don¡¯t care about this. They think that what they said is actually very correct. In their hearts, there will be various ideas, but the current situation makes them unable to continue thinking. They must solve the problems of human society.


    If the problems of human society are not solved, there must be some things that cannot be carried out. Therefore, under such circumstances, these people will understand what the final result will be. Liu Ning did not ask these things because Liu Ning himself. I also understand very well that if you ask too much, it is inevitable that some people will doubt yourself. How many good things you have done this year, may not be remembered, but if you do something that harms their interests , These people will remember clearly.


    So in this state, many people are very speechless, and some things are completely passable, so when these things can be resolved, their situation is hard to say. When some things continue to be said, They also understand what is going on, so in such a situation, many people say that it is not good. If they want to explain these things, at least the current situation is not easy, and they did not think about it. To clarify these things.


    Because these people understand one thing, that is, in the current state, they don¡¯t want these things to be solved easily. They even think that these things can come slowly. As for what will happen in the end, they may not have any idea. I thought, so when these things started, these people also had their own reasons. As long as they were able to prevaricate the things in front of them, it might not be a bad thing for them. The fall of each city would be for them. Is there any use for it?


    The big deal is just handed over to the beast.


    Anyway, they have already done it in this city, and all the benefits have been obtained. It is even less important to them. If some people can understand it, they will naturally take this matter. Regarding it as a serious matter, but most people don''t understand this matter, so some situations are difficult to tell. In the current state, everyone actually understands it, if you don''t understand it.


    Then no one said anything about some things, because they were wrong in this matter.


    When they were defending the city, they did not give out their actual strength, so in this case, there are some things that are not easy to say. If you can really say good things, you can do this thing, but The question is, do you really think this thing can pass?


    If you can''t make it through, then this matter is not so good. You can understand this matter, but other people don''t understand this matter. This is a very important matter.


    So when these conditions are possible, everyone will know that it is the final result. So when these things are presented, someone must believe it. Some people don¡¯t believe this. Their perception is that there is a certain In the eyes of these people, there may be some things that can be solved, but they can never be solved according to Liu Ning¡¯s solution, because these people have lost their ability and judgment. They only want to solve it with one thing, and that is to give all the losses to the people, as for the remaining people.


    That¡¯s not within their scope of consideration. They just want to do something good for themselves. As for the final result, it¡¯s their own business. So in this situation, some people still understand it very well. If you don¡¯t understand, then some situations are hard to say. Whenever these things can end, we also know what the result is. So in this state, of course they understand the result. If some things happen, If there is no result, then in the current state.


    They are also very clear, so when these things begin, everyone knows what the final outcome is. There are many people who don¡¯t understand the ending, then they understand how this matter should be done, and if these things are to be done. There is still no result. I think there are these people who have to start looking for things. Liu Ning knows better than others, so when working with these people, he must be careful. Just work.


    If all the details are given to them, we people will have no good results. Under such a situation, try not to explain too carefully, which will not benefit us at all.

 Chapter 2295： transition

    Some people may not be able to understand the serious situation, but one thing is certain, that is, in the current state, most people will not understand, the final result is like this.


    The second city will appear soon. It is difficult for them to believe the current result, but under this situation, everyone basically understands that in the next few days, it will definitely be There is nothing better, and I don''t know how sad things will happen, so these people also understand very well that in this case, you must not do too much.


    There must be a certain amount of room for relaxation. If such things are ignored, I am afraid that they will not be able to take advantage of some future things, so when these things have results, Liu Ning will also I know how to do this. For Liu Ning, the current things are actually very important. If these problems cannot be solved well, then the situation will not look good, especially in Currently in this state.


    If it is not possible to pass this way, then in the future, some things may be difficult to handle. In any case, under such circumstances, everyone try to think of good things. If you have to say that these things are not good enough If it is, it is their own problems, and they have no relationship with other people. In this case, everyone actually sees it very clearly.


    If some people refuse to tell the truth, then there is nothing to say about this matter. After all, this is their own business. You can¡¯t let everyone in your family suffer from this matter because of your business. This is also very immoral. The behavior of these people, they also understand what is going on, so in this case, don¡¯t care what these people are thinking about, in short, they are on this matter.


    These guys are doing things very well, at least from the current situation, they can also solve this matter very kindly in the past. If some people don¡¯t want to solve it, then some things are actually very good, just take the current thing. In other words, many people still have illusions in their hearts. They don''t want this matter to be properly resolved, but want to be in such a situation.


    Turn all things into a real situation, but they don¡¯t have the ability to turn this matter into a real situation, so they can only falsify this matter. If they want to solve the problem in this way, it¡¯s for everyone. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, and everyone here now knows it very well.


    If the problem is solved in this way, let alone blocking these beasts back, it is actually hard to say whether they can continue to persevere, so in such a situation, everyone is very helpless. If there is a little way to Solve it properly, I am afraid these people will not choose such a result, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think.


    Regardless of what they want to do, Liu Ning will not change his mind easily, because Liu Ning is very clear about this matter, even if you change your mind, it is of little use. After all, these guys are useless. Regarding you as the same thing, you are thinking about reforming this matter. I am afraid it is impossible now. Although the background is very tough, it is for Liu Ning.


    I am afraid that some things are not that simple, so when these things are about to be finished, many people don¡¯t think about business very much in their hearts. It¡¯s hard to say what they think in their hearts. In short, if According to this idea, Liu Ning may be able to solve the immediate problem, and it can be solved very easily, but after a certain amount of time has passed.


    I am afraid that there are some things that are not easy to say, this matter is also understood by everyone, if it is not possible.


    If it can be solved, I believe that some things will have a very good result. After all, there are not so many people who are entangled in this matter. This is a good thing for them. If it can be solved in this way, these people must also They will never leave things up to now, let alone turn a good thing into a bad thing, their way of doing things.


    Liu Ning still sees it very clearly. Of course, Liu Ning has actually done a lot of improper points in this matter. For example, Liu Ning has done very poorly in the aspect of gathering humans to fight. If this matter can be done well in advance, I believe there will not be so many things now, but unfortunately, Liu Ning nowadays has not considered so much, so this matter is in progress. , Many people have played a not-so-good role again.


    This made Liu Ning''s heart very sad and indignant, and there was no way to care about these people. If you care about these people, then just don''t do anything at all, just watch it by the side. For these people, what someone does is completely different, and what no one does is also very good.


    If it is not like this, everyone''s final thoughts are very good. As for what kind of role they can play, this is probably not what Liu Ning thought. So in this case, Liu Ning is very clear. What to do, if it¡¯s not clear, then some things can only be prevarication, so in this case, what everyone did is actually very sad and indignant. If it is not like this, then some things are not. Know what to say, so in this situation.


    What Liu Ning did is still very okay. As for what other people are saying, it¡¯s probably their own business. Whenever these things have a result, Liu Ning has to ask somehow. If If it is for them to develop, this is not a good thing for Liu Ning. In this age, these guys are not so open and upright, so when Liu Ning wants to do something, he also thinks about it. Can be resolved properly.


    Not all things have to be met by swordsmen. Once this level is reached, there is nothing good for everyone, and everyone will not have any victors. Everyone understands this, but some of them It is not necessarily understood that Liu Ning was warned by these people before. In their eyes, the interests of the people are actually not very important.


    The most important thing is their own interests. If they can count their own interests, then some things are better, but if you think about the interests of the people, I am afraid these people will not be so comfortable, because These people understand very well that it is not so simple for ordinary people to do things. If you carry these people on your body, it can only be a result.


    That is, your own life is not doing well, and you will not do well in the life of these people in the end. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning is actually very clear. If you don¡¯t understand these things, you can do it for no reason. I took it in by myself, and in the end there was no good result. Liu Ning still sees this very clearly. In everyone¡¯s impression, Liu Ning actually doesn¡¯t have much strength. If he insists, it¡¯s his. Luck is better.


    Until now, not many people will put Liu Ning in their eyes, because these people feel that Liu Ning¡¯s strength is not strong enough. If this guy has enough strength, there may be no other results, so this When the matter was laid out, everyone basically understood that no one could solve the matter for Liu Ning.


    The only person who can solve this matter is Liu Ning. If he insists on clinging to someone else¡¯s head, I am afraid that this will bore many people to Liu Ning. He also pays great attention to this point, so in this case, there is no It makes it difficult for many people, and everyone has a common goal in this matter, that is, if you don¡¯t make this matter unraveling, you will have to mix it up in this matter in the future. After this point.


    I am afraid that some things are indeed very bad, so when someone does this, some things are another result. Don¡¯t think that these things are very difficult to solve, but in fact, under certain circumstances, some people want to solve this. The problem, and what they solved was not very good, so when the matter had a result, Liu Ning knew what to do.


    Every time these things pass, everyone will better understand how to operate this thing. If you can¡¯t even do this, it can only explain one thing, and that is that these things we have done are really bad. Some people didn''t say anything, but in their hearts, they had already made up their minds to embarrass Liu Ning about this matter.


    After all, it turns out that Liu Ning did not consider their face in doing things, so in this case, no matter what Liu Ning changed into, they would not regard Liu Ning''s change as the same thing, because these people have their own. Liu Ning''s idea is to do these things well, and then wait for someone to take the blame. As for what kind of people are going to take the blame, I am afraid that only Liu Ning himself knows.


    In this matter, these guys are actually doing too much, but what can we do? Whoever makes our strength not strong enough, we can only watch them silently from behind, if we want to solve these things, come and see them for the time being. There is no such strength, it can only be solved slowly, and it is precisely because of this.


    If someone is dissatisfied, then you have to adjust yourself. Others can''t help this at all. Therefore, Liu Ning is actually very clear about this matter. If you don¡¯t understand these things, Presumably Liu Ning would not speak much on this matter, because Liu Ning knew very well that if he said too much, I am afraid that these things will not have any good results for the time being. Until now, Liu Ning feels that this matter is actually It''s nothing good.


    Because he himself didn¡¯t want to solve it. Originally, when he wanted to solve this matter, there were not many people talking up and down. In the eyes of these people, Liu Ning¡¯s actions were nothing at all. Why should Liu Ning be treated? Wouldn''t it be the same thing?


    If all of this kid''s affairs are regarded as serious things, then most people will simply stop working and just go around this kid.


    They knew this very well, so they wouldn¡¯t do it like this. If they did it really, it would be of no benefit to Liu Ning, nor to the people present. This point can still be seen. It''s very clear. In this case, if you don''t see clearly enough, it fully shows that Liu Ning has a problem with her head. Why should a person with a problem work with her?


    This is what everyone knows best.


    So in this matter, there are always many people who are self-smart. They don¡¯t know that their self-smartness is of no use. If they are really so smart, it¡¯s really not a trivial matter for them, but from the current situation. Look.


    I saw that many people also knew what the final result was, but they had no way to hide this incident.


    This is the subtlety of some people. It is obvious that this incident has already had results, but you still have to learn something from this incident. In other words, if you sell you, you have to be grateful. If that is not the case. If you do, then it fully shows that you, a kid, can¡¯t do well. Liu Ning has nothing to say about the idea of ??ups and downs. He can only say that he is unfair to others, as for the next situation.


    That¡¯s probably their own problem, so in this situation, although Liu Ning can¡¯t say anything, some things are very accurate. That is, under the current situation, not many people are willing to say anything. Only some people dared to show these things, but this group of people is a minority after all. If this is true, I am afraid that some situations are not easy to say.


    Every time these things pass, everyone knows what the final result will be. So when these things are about to end, these people in the house will understand that there are many situations that are not what we have seen, all They are all hidden under the truth.


    Such things are not very good for everyone, and not many people are willing to take care of such things, so in the current state, what we have to do is only like this. As for what it will look like in the end, That is their own business.

 Chapter 2296： Have a meeting

    The emergency meeting of the human society has already begun, and people like them can see that they can get through while they still have enough strength to do this thing, but if there is not enough strength, there are some things I am afraid there is no way. Continue to do it. Now these people see it very clearly. It is probably impossible for them to say nothing about this matter, but if they want to get this matter done, from the current situation It seems that the line of business is not realistic, so when this matter is about to start, many people have to be excluded because they are dishonest.


    Everyone basically understands what to do. Although they want to solve this matter, it is not so simple from the current point of view. Everyone can see that no matter what you think in your heart, This matter is not so easy. If you really want to solve this matter, it is not so easy for the time being. So when these things are started, everyone will know what the final result will be. Up.


    If you want them to choose, they will choose to prevaricate this matter, but from the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, if you want to solve this problem in a short time, This is probably an unlikely thing, because everyone can see and understand this matter, and no one can truly solve this matter if you think you are capable.


    That can only be said to be your own personal thoughts. In fact, not many people can solve this. Liu Ning still sees it very clearly, because many people regard this as a pleasure, even if some people want to do it. Liu Ning will definitely give them some colors. If they don¡¯t give them any colors, then this matter cannot continue. This is also the current Liu Ning, who sees this matter very clearly. Many people have already seen it.


    They can¡¯t solve this problem so easily, so they have some ideas of their own. If they are allowed to do this, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not so easy. So in the current state, everyone can only watch from the side. , As for what they think, it''s not easy to say for the time being, so if some things go by like this.


    That is their own problem, no one will consider this.


    In some years of the restart, many people are of course very clear, but most people do not understand what is going on, so there is an idea of ??unwillingness to take care of things in their hearts. This situation is also very normal. Obviously, this matter has little to do with others. If you have to let people take charge of this matter, who can be happy in their hearts, so when this matter came out, Liu Ning finally understood what they were doing. Thought about it.


    In the imagination of people like them, there are many things that are by no means so simple. In this matter, everyone knows very well what the outcome will be, so these people generally don¡¯t say much. Too much is not necessarily good for your future. This is also very clear to everyone. If this thing can pass, it will naturally be a very good thing, but if this thing cannot pass.


    There are bound to be many people who need to be responsible. They can also see this matter. If you want to find a scapegoat, it should be very easy. But if you want to find a scapegoat of sufficient level, then I am afraid. It''s not so good anymore. In this matter, many people actually see it very clearly, but if these people believe it, it won''t be so easy for the time being.


    So also in this situation, no matter what they are thinking, and no matter what the final result of this matter is, Liu Ning only needs to determine one thing, and that is to ease the current situation, regardless of them. What did we think in the end? In short, it is impossible for us to do such a thing. This is also Liu Ning¡¯s true thoughts. If some people don¡¯t believe it, we don¡¯t know what to say here. We have already done everything we should do. Up.


    Whether you believe it or not is your own problem. It has nothing to do with us. When some people understand this, it is easier to handle than some things. So in this case, everyone In fact, they are all very clear, but there are things that are unclear. Once you want to make these things clear, you have to be prepared at this time.


    If it is still the original situation, I am afraid that there are some things that do not need to be said. At this point, everyone is also very good. They also understand very well what the outcome of this matter will be, so when this matter starts to make noise When they got up, they actually understood it very well. What if they don''t understand?


    Is it going to continue to make noise on this matter?


    What Liu Ning saw was very correct.


    There will never be any good results if you continue to make noise, and no one is willing to say anything more about this matter. Everyone will shut their mouths, because this matter is nothing good for everyone, so you have to think about it. It is impossible to expect others to take care of this issue for the time being. They must be given an entry point, and this entry point is not so easy to find, so in this matter, Liu Ning also appears somewhat Fearful.


    If all things are taken care of by himself, Liu Ning of course has nothing to be afraid of, but the problem is that some things are not like this, and there are still many people looking for things to do, so these things are not very good. It''s done. Judging from the current situation, it is true that some people pay attention to this point, but some people are not easy to say about this matter, as for what they will accomplish in the end.


    That''s probably their own problem, so when these things started, Liu Ning also wanted to get results quickly, but in today''s environment, do you really think that working hard can have results?


    This is probably an unlikely thing, everyone.


    He also understood very well, so no one stood up and said one more sentence, if he stood up and said more.

 Chapter 2297： No regrets

    It''s not a good thing for them. These people are very chicken thieves, and they will never let you find a connection.


    They have long been doing things after many considerations. If these people know their thoughts, it would be a different matter. So when these things were exposed, many people also proposed some new ideas. It¡¯s just that these new ideas won¡¯t pass for the time being. Although they said very well, for these people now, not many people pay attention to it.


    This is also the most helpless thing. If someone can pay attention to this, I believe that the final result is not the same thing. Of course, under the current circumstances, even if there is such a result, Liu Ning dare not dare. Ensure that everyone is one mind. Liu Ning can be said to be a very conservative person in this matter, and he does not want to gain any benefits in this matter. Under such circumstances, everyone will know what the end result will be.


    If we can understand it, we are indeed very clear. If he does not understand these things, then in the next some time, we may not know what to say, so when these things are over, Everyone also knows what the final result will be. Every time they understand these things, they don¡¯t know what to say, so when these things are about to end.


    Everyone is also very distressed. If they can understand this, I believe that in the future, no one will continue to mention this matter, and there will be many people who will say something on this matter, as long as they are asking questions. If there are too many people in this matter, then this matter will be solved very easily. The most feared thing is that no one cares and no one asks, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so in this situation, some people must also You have to have an idea. As for what it will become in the end, that''s probably their own business.


    But we don¡¯t have too much interference here, nor too many ideas. This is what these people should think about. There are many people. Liu Ning is very clear, because these people want a result, but the problem is Is it really that easy?


    These results are unexplainable for the time being. As to whether you will get these results out, I am afraid it is your own question. When these situations can end, everyone will naturally know how to discuss them.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is basically very difficult to end it. Under the current situation, most people don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter in the end. If they can understand it, maybe it¡¯s still There are many people who can tell, but unfortunately everyone doesn¡¯t understand. This is very clear. There are many people who understand one thing, that is, they are actually not good at saying anything about it. Who caused this mistake?


    It is definitely not caused by one or two generations of people. In the history of mankind, not many people paid attention to this. If people of this generation were to be held accountable, it would indeed seem a little undesirable. After all, people¡¯s original intention was It¡¯s not bad. In this matter, people didn¡¯t say that they must come and do this. It¡¯s clear that other people did it. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s heart is not very comfortable. If you can understand this, I believe that everyone is doing this very well.


    But the question is how can people understand it, how can you explain these things clearly?


    Some things are very easy to explain, but some things are unclear no matter how you say them, so in such a situation, some people may feel that they are very wrong, but some things really cannot be said. What you think is wrong, others will think it is wrong, not to mention that what you said is correct?


    If you are not saying it yourself.


    Is it correct? Doesn''t it mean that someone has done something wrong?


    If this is the case, then some things really don¡¯t know what to say. Everyone is not just saying that these things have their own basis. Maybe some people will pay attention to your matter, but more Many people will not pay attention to this matter, because they understand very well that in this matter, what you are doing is not correct, if you insist on saying that this matter is done correctly.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s like a strong man, so many people don¡¯t know what to do about this matter, but they understand one thing, that is, to throw off their own responsibilities, as long as they don¡¯t have them. Responsibilities, then these things will be resolved better. Liu Ning¡¯s conclusions are basically contrary to them. Only when all responsibilities are clearly divided can we continue to do this matter well. People are evading responsibility. When will this matter be the head?


    Liu Ning can also see that people who evade responsibility account for the majority. These people have their own ideas in their hearts. They don¡¯t want to let this matter go. If it¡¯s the case, treat him. There is nothing good to say, especially in the current state, so they hope that someone can take responsibility, but they don''t want this matter to end like this, they also hope that someone can take responsibility for this matter.


    But obviously they don¡¯t want to be responsible. If they want to be responsible, this matter will not be so funny. When everyone wants to shirk responsibility, some things may not be easy to handle, so in this situation These people also know what the end result is. When they want to do these things, someone will give them a space to do things. As for their final thoughts, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care about so much here. .


    It depends on how you people solve it yourself. If it can be solved, it is good. If it can¡¯t be solved, I won¡¯t say anything more here. It¡¯s all your own business. Don¡¯t think we will do this. If you say anything more, we won¡¯t say anything here, and we won¡¯t even give you any help in this matter. You can only solve it by yourself, and you have to solve it properly. Otherwise, someone will make trouble for you, and no one can take advantage of this task.

 Chapter 2298： No idea

    In this case, no matter how many ideas these people have, I am afraid that there is no way to solve them for the time being. In fact, everyone knows very well in their heads. Therefore, in this situation, everyone also knows what is going on, so many people are It is very clear that they will not leave some of their own things, so they will choose to cover up the past. In this case, if under certain circumstances, they are likely to do things unruly, but It would be a little unrealistic to expect everything to be very regular.


    So in the current situation, everyone still knows very little, so some situations are very clear. Under certain circumstances, everyone will choose these things. If someone doesn¡¯t want to do this, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t know. What to say, so when this matter started, many people were already thinking about hiding. If they don¡¯t hide this matter, it¡¯s really not a good thing for them, so in this situation , Many people understand what is going on.


    If they don¡¯t understand, then in the current situation, maybe they will really suffer a lot. If they have been like this, there is no way to say what the final result will be. They have done it anyway. Now, if there are other people who want to change, there is nothing to say for the time being. People like them are not fools, when they do these things.


    Of course, I understand how to consider this matter. If ordinary people do not consider it well enough, in the eyes of other people, maybe they really can¡¯t do this matter well, but at the same time they are not stupid. If you want to make a fuss about these things, I am afraid that they will not be able to do anything. Everyone understands this very well.


    The reason why the ocean beasts are so noisy is that it has nothing to do with ordinary people. This is purely their own cause. If they don¡¯t want to do this, then I¡¯m afraid that in a certain period of time, everyone still has to do things slowly. Come slowly. If they don''t do this, in the next period of time, they will probably prevaricate in doing things, if some people prevaricate.


    Then this matter has no good results. Everyone understands this very well. If someone does not understand it, some people must be very clear in their situation. If you don¡¯t know this, please continue. In the next period of time, perhaps they will not quite understand, whenever these things pass.


    Everyone basically understands it. As for whether they can understand everything, it¡¯s probably because their own affairs have nothing to do with others. So in this case, the more detailed they can say, the better. But the problem is that under such circumstances, those things are not easy to handle.


    When they all understand it, it is obvious that this thing cannot be done. If the ocean beasts are killed, they will definitely not be able to do it according to their previous response plan, but if it is according to the current situation They don¡¯t have any response plan. How can this be done?


    Most people can see clearly that this matter must be properly corrected.


    It turns out that what they have done is simply impossible. If the original things are also included, it fully shows that they are doing things extremely improperly and they must be changed in this matter, but It''s a pity that no one thinks they have done something wrong. How can a hundred people''s mistakes make one person stand up and bear it?


    And this person is not ready to stand up. For this person, if he himself stands up and takes the wrong, in the next period of time, if someone is held accountable, who will bear the responsibility?


    It is impossible for one person to bear the mistakes of several people.


    This is what they think in their hearts. If they can all be corrected, then some things are actually very possible, but if they can¡¯t be corrected, then in the next period of time, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t know what to do. So when these things have results, they will understand what is going on. Many people are very aware of these temporary things.


    But under certain circumstances, they actually don¡¯t understand, so when these things begin, they naturally understand what¡¯s going on, and whenever such things pass, they also know the final result. What is it, but if these results are problematic, then everyone doesn''t know what to say for the time being.


    Whenever something like this happens, everyone thinks about procrastination. As long as the thing can be dragged over, then don¡¯t be afraid. What else will happen in the future, so in this state Next, their shirk is actually very imperfect.


    If someone wants to cover up this matter, they must also have a certain ability. If they are not capable, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to go through. Everyone sees it very clearly. No matter what the final development looks like, at least these people in power may not be able to make it through. If these people are forced to want to pass, it is unlikely for the time being.


    So if you want to have a result of these things, it is very bad. In this case, everyone knows what is going on. If all of them are able to pass, then of course it can be passed, but if there are one or two people From this, the whole plan may be severely hit, so when these things start, everyone will know what the ultimate cause is.


    So in such a situation, they will definitely understand what is going on next, and they will never pay for this thing. Don¡¯t think that these people are good people. When they do things, they can¡¯t even think of it. So here In this case, don''t expect these people to do well.


    If they do it well, then it will be a hell. In this case, don¡¯t expect everyone to think of it together, because everyone¡¯s interests are completely different, so it¡¯s impossible to count on these people. Thinking of going together, if you insist on thinking like this, you can only say that you people have problems in your mind.

 Chapter 2299： Pretend not to understand

    In this case, many people still understand very well, they will not say anything in this matter, but there is a main problem, that is, do not know how to deal with this matter, if you can understand this matter Maybe they will not be so anxious. Many people understand this matter very well. As for what they will encounter in the end, no one has listed them for the time being, because they too very clear.


    Under such circumstances, everyone is extremely helpless to do things. If you can do well, you don¡¯t need to worry about certain things. If you don¡¯t do things, then under certain circumstances, trust these people. They are not easy to do, and they understand very well what the end result is, so when these things are about to start, everyone will look very carefully.


    If they hadn¡¯t done this, then under certain circumstances, these people would have taken it back. If they had taken back these things, there would not be so many things. Under the current circumstances, If this matter were to be avoided, it might not be of much use now.


    Maybe they can understand it under the circumstances, but it is not expensive. This is also an important reason for them. This is the most understandable. Everyone understands this matter.


    Many people also understand this very well. If they are to do this thing, there will be no good results. When these things pass, some people will stand up. As for why they stand up, then It''s also their own situation, and it has nothing to do with people like us. Once this happens, it can''t be maintained.


    So in the next period of time, there will be many people who will be unable to get through, so in this situation, some people don''t know what to say.


    When many people have all passed by, in their impression, they can only maintain the current posture. If they want to have another posture, it is still impossible to see it now, so when this matter When it rises up, everyone naturally knows what the final result will be. If this matter is not regarded as the final result, then in this case, I don¡¯t know how many people will be able to make it through.


    So when this matter has a result, everyone will naturally understand what it is in the end. If you still don¡¯t understand, then in the current state, I¡¯m afraid no one will say anything. They also understand this very well. However, in some cases, everyone is still not clear about it, and many people understand this matter.


    But it¡¯s not clear how to do this, so if you want them to be honest, it¡¯s not good for the time being. If some people can get by, I¡¯m afraid they will understand it very well, of course in this situation. No one can say it clearly. If they can say it clearly, they must also know what the final result will be.


    But helpless in this situation, everyone is not very clear about what they are doing, and they don¡¯t know what the final result is. When they understand these things, they will be very clear about these things, but if they are not clear, then In this case, they don''t know what the final result will be. Every time these things come out, everyone knows the final result. In fact, many people can see this matter.


    It''s nothing more than to hit humans by surprise. Many people still want to catch this matter and make endless trouble. This is actually a very irrational behavior. The most important thing now is to change this matter. Don''t let it go. All the people here are watching jokes, and they are even more unable to let the fierce beasts rush over. Once they rush over, there is no benefit for everyone.


    Every time these things are over, everyone will know what the final result is. If these people don¡¯t understand, I believe they will be very depressed. If these people can understand, they will probably be too depressed. Things have been understood, so in this situation, everyone is very clear about the final result?


    If it¡¯s still not clear, they probably don¡¯t have anything to say. In this case, everyone is very clear. Once some people don¡¯t understand this, I¡¯m afraid these things will be difficult to say. In his heart, he will definitely understand what the final result is.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, there must be some things that are not easy to say. In their impressions, we don¡¯t know what to say. If all can be said, then some things can be solved, but if it is If it can''t be said, this is a very bad question.


    Under certain prerequisites, many people are unwilling to talk about this issue. They are still very pragmatic. In their impressions, they must do some serious things. If you want to do everything Under such circumstances, it is also very unfair to them, because they are very aware of this matter. If they insist on saying this, I am afraid it is really not easy to say under certain circumstances.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone can only prevaricate. If you want to, integrate everything. Judging from the current situation, it is somewhat inappropriate. The main reason is that everyone does not have this ability. There is not enough strength to suppress all the forces. If someone has this ability, I believe that this matter is not a matter, so when this matter has a result, everyone will understand the ultimate what''s the result.


    Under the oppression of this situation, there must be many people who have multiple ideas, but no matter what their ideas are, in the current situation, everyone understands the final result. If someone pretends to be confused, then It''s just that people like them are not interesting enough, so in the current situation, everyone is very clear about the final result.


    Once someone has an idea, I am afraid they will be able to understand it, but if they cannot understand it, in this case everyone should make it clear. This is the final idea of ??these people, otherwise These people will not have any good results in the end. There will be many people talking nonsense in their positions. This is the most helpless thing now, and everyone understands it very well.

 Chapter 2300： Said in the past

    Judging from the current situation, perhaps some people will understand this, but more people cannot understand it. If they are forced to understand this, it is impossible for the time being, so under the current situation Everyone basically understands, so in this situation, everyone understands how some things are done, and when you help them understand this, everyone will also understand.


    So when these markets started, they understood what was going on, and when they could understand, they also knew how to pass. Unfortunately, not many people understood, because everyone on this matter They are all busy pushing it to others. If you take it all on yourself, let alone an ordinary person.


    Even if it is the four major families, I am afraid they cannot afford it. Everyone knows this very well. Human society has lost three cities one after another. This is no longer a decimal. So in this case, don¡¯t care about these people. They all have to be serious about what they think in their hearts. If they have other ideas, it seems that they have to make corrections right now. They are not responsible for themselves for these things they are doing now.


    Instead, he is responsible for the hundreds of millions of people in each city. Liu Ning can''t do much now, so he can kill hundreds of thousands of beasts a day, but then again, look at me with your eyes. Almost all the fierce beasts in the ocean are hundreds of millions. How can they be killed cleanly?


    No matter how strong your strength is, I am afraid that there is no way to solve them all, so in this situation, everyone can see it very clearly, and you must work hard in this situation.


    If you rely only on one or two people or one or two large forces, it is probably impossible. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone must also know a result. If you can understand the result If you don¡¯t understand, then these people don¡¯t know what the situation will be in the next period of time, so when this matter takes shape, everyone will know that in the end What is the result.


    In this case, everyone¡¯s heart is actually very sad. If someone can see it, it is naturally very good, but if you can¡¯t see it, I believe these people will have nothing to say, so When these things have results, they understand what is going on. Whenever these things can pass, these people also understand. If they don¡¯t understand for a while, then they can only be Waiting.


    When none of these things can produce results, they have to seek other help. The storage of human society has been consumed by about 70%. If it continues to be consumed, I am afraid that the current thing cannot be completed. So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    They all have to complete all of this well. If they do not do well enough, then in such a situation, they may not have such a result, so when these things are started, they It also knows what to do. Under the current situation, everyone actually understands it very well, but many people don¡¯t understand it. If they do it according to their own ideas, they will definitely bring endless things to this matter. disaster.


    So when these things started, they knew what was going on. In the current state, everyone¡¯s thoughts are actually understandable, and no one knows the extent of the disaster, so When they think about it, they have to think about some things in the future. If they don''t think about anything, it will be of no benefit to them.


    So in such a situation, everyone should try to understand as much as possible, so when these things have no results, these people don¡¯t know what to say. If they can hide this thing, they will definitely There are many people who talk about this matter, but this matter cannot be avoided anyway, so in such a situation, everyone will know what is going on.


    Whenever they want to do this thing, they will eventually understand what it means. If they don¡¯t understand it, they will probably suffer a lot from this thing, so when Liu Ning wants to say something , These people also understand what to do. If they don¡¯t understand, they don¡¯t know how to say the matter. So when these things have results, everyone is willing to stand at the front desk, and no one wants Standing behind is afraid that others will take credit for yourself.


    In this case, many people may feel dissatisfied, but if all these things are presented, I believe they will not be dissatisfied. If they still think like this, then some things really don¡¯t know what to say. What? So in such a situation, everyone has to understand. If they don¡¯t understand, this is purely their problem.


    There is no relationship with others for half a dime. It is precisely because of this that when these things begin, everyone basically knows the final result. If you don¡¯t say the result, I¡¯m afraid this matter is still It¡¯s not easy to handle. At present, the reason why this thing can be done is also because some things are done very well. If someone doesn¡¯t understand, then this thing might not be easy to say, so when these things have results At that time, everyone basically knows what to do.


    The rest of them don¡¯t know how to do things. They can only say that there is something wrong with their heads. If you tell them about this, they may tell you about other things. So in this state, some things are actually not. The way to say it, if you insist on saying these things.


    This is indeed a drawback for people, so in such a situation, I really don¡¯t know how to talk about this matter. Regardless of what you say, you just need to do it right. You can have a very good result, but if you can''t do it, then some things are not easy to say, no one can accomplish all of this, and no one can say anything.

 Chapter 2301： nightmare

    Many people may not understand this, because when they do these things, they may have other choices, but in fact, some things are not like this. Under the current circumstances, no one has other choices. If there are other choices, I believe these people will understand how to do this, but they really have no other choice. In this situation, everyone actually sees it very clearly, even if it is Are there other options, can I say it now?


    Even if you can say that some things are not a good result, they are simply impossible things. So when these situations are about to end, everyone will understand what the final result will be. So in this case, some People can''t understand what the problem is, but can only understand the result of these things, so this part of people was naturally ruled out by Liu Ning.


    If Liu Ning does not rule it out, I believe that these things will not have any good results. Therefore, when these situations are over, everyone will understand what it will be like in the end. Every time they understand this, everyone will know the final result. What is the result? Often when there is no result in such a situation, they understand what is going on. If there are still people who don¡¯t understand, then use reality to tell them what is reality?


    At present, all of this is reality. Human society has reached a very sad state. If you still can¡¯t understand under this situation, it fully shows that there is a problem with your head. If there is no problem with your head, never The current situation may appear, so in this state, everyone basically understands it. If they don¡¯t understand, in the future, these people will know it very well, especially when they don¡¯t. , It will be difficult.


    Many people just don¡¯t believe in this evil. They think that there can be a good result, but it is a pity that this thing can never be done according to their will. If we do it according to their will, we people may all There is no good result, so in this state we must have a better result, no matter what the final result of this thing is.


    We must all do in accordance with the highest requirements, because this is related to the future of mankind as a whole. If we do not do this, then in the next period of time, perhaps all of us will not be able to persist. The ocean is fierce. The beasts are coming fiercely, all people know what they are doing, they are here to destroy everything, not only to destroy all human beings, including some fierce beasts on the land, they are all destroyed.


    So in this state, we have no other choice. We have to fight with them. This is also known to all humans, but for ordinary humans, you think they have that ability. Go to fight these sea beasts?


    This is simply impossible, so no matter how much these ordinary people think, in the end they will not be able to accomplish all of this. In this state, we can only rely on those who are strong, but some are strong. The people are also unwilling to do it. These powerful people know very well, if they really go out, what can they get for themselves?


    If they can exchange some very good social value for themselves, then these people are still willing to do it, but now there is a reactionary remark in society. They do not want to give these strong people special rights. In their opinion, they should Everyone is equal. In fact, at the beginning of the cataclysm, the fact that everyone is equal has passed.


    No one would say that there is equality for all in this world, because they all know very well that if you want equality for all, then you go to the wild to hunt down beasts. The survival time of an ordinary person in the wild is absolutely It takes less than five minutes, and it''s still within five kilometers. You can''t survive in such a place. How do you get outside?


    The danger outside is more than ten times stronger than here. If you get to that place, let alone an ordinary person, even a low-level fighter can''t survive. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to be equal. Under the state, if everyone wants to be equal, then they must win people. A man is a fighter. Is there such a thing in the world?


    Becoming a fighter is actually very difficult. Liu Ning has already verified this. So in this state, don¡¯t draw conclusions too early, and don¡¯t follow the big talk too early. All of them are It doesn''t go through the brain. Liu Ning is very disapproving of this. People must be three or sixty-nine in life in the world.


    Because their ancestors struggled, your grandfather and your father didn¡¯t work hard when his grandfather and his father worked hard, so this matter is easy to say, if your grandfather and your father are also there If you work hard, then this matter can be easily resolved. This is what the current society says, ten years of hard study cannot keep up with the efforts of three generations of others, and the efforts of three generations of others must have been more than ten years.


    Why should people listen to you on this matter? So when these things have results, everyone will know what it is in the end. If someone doesn¡¯t understand, then under such circumstances, many Things are not easy to say. If someone wants to say this, it is naturally very good. Unfortunately, the world will not give you so many good results.


    And when human beings are doing this, many people don¡¯t know what to say. Every time these things have results, everyone understands what¡¯s going on. So when these things have results, everyone basically Shang also understands what''s wrong. If you don''t understand, then under the current situation.


    Everyone knows that if these things have no results, I am afraid these people will not continue to be here. Everyone¡¯s feelings can be understood. If they can understand the current situation, they will not be inside. Fighting with each other, if you continue to fight with each other internally, there will be absolutely no good results for everyone, this is the most important ending.

 Chapter 2302： The right to speak

    In the whole matter, Liu Ning can be said to have no right to speak. If you argue with these people, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the end, so Liu Ning will not say anything at all, even if you say it best What''s the use?


    After all, these people don''t treat your words as the same thing, so in this state, many things are different. If the current struggle can be resolved well, all people will unite to face the fierce beast.


    That is actually a very good thing, but helplessly, this situation will not happen. Everyone¡¯s mind is not flooded. They will never allow such things to happen. They are very clear about what they are doing now. If you want something like this, it¡¯s great. For the time being, it might not be possible for the time being, so when these situations have results, everyone will basically be able to understand, whenever these people don''t speak.


    In fact, this is a very helpless thing. Everyone can see it very clearly to me. They know that Liu Ning is not willing to be a leader, so they have to find a way to carry Liu Ning out. But if Liu Ning It would of course be a bad thing for them if they would rather not go out. Everyone has a full understanding of this matter, but it does not mean that everyone will not estimate that this matter is always standing next to Liu Ning.


    If this is done, it is not a good choice for them. Everyone is not alone behind them. There are many families and other forces. Therefore, in this situation, everyone must do well. If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s another matter. So when these situations are all reconciled, everyone will naturally understand what¡¯s going on.


    When people like them do it well, they also know what the final result is. When these things are united, everyone also knows what it will look like in the end. If some people don¡¯t understand, It is entirely possible for them to stand up and take a good look. Liu Ning has done a very good job on this matter. It can make everyone understand that at least we have not treated the people wrongly.


    In the final retreat, Liu Ning also turned the tide and won 20 minutes of retreat time for everyone. Don¡¯t underestimate the 20-minute retreat time. This can make many people retreat well. If there is no such two In ten minutes, I am afraid that many people will die here, so in this situation, everyone is very clear. If they can understand this, then I am afraid that the final result does not need to be worried.


    So in such a situation, they are very clear about what is going on. If they can¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Once these things have a good result, everyone will naturally understand this. How to do something? If you don''t do it well enough, it is very helpless at this stage. If you can understand this, the final result is actually very good, but if you can''t understand it.


    Then some things are difficult to say, so when this thing started, it was their own problem, so in such a situation, they naturally understood what was going on, and they would never be too much on this matter. What to say, if you say too much, I am afraid that some things will not look good, so whenever such things have results, they will know how they should look forward in the end.


    After all, judging from the current situation, the attack of the sea beasts will never stop like this. The two cities are definitely not what they want in their hearts. What they want is the land of the entire human society, so under such circumstances Many people also know what to do. If there is no way to do it well, then in this case, many things for everyone can only look back. If you have enough ability, you can naturally take this Things to the past.


    But if you don¡¯t have enough capacity, many people don¡¯t know what to say, because they know very well that when you want to do this, they will naturally know what the end result is, so when these When things started, they knew what to do in the end. If they didn¡¯t understand the matter, I believe these people would have no good results.


    In this situation, many people understand it, but there are still some things that cannot be solved. For example, in the current situation, if they are forced to choose, no one will choose this way, because they are people. It is also clear that under the current circumstances, if we continue to do this seriously, there will be no half a dime benefit for them. This is very clear to everyone, if this thing can be done.


    A good result.


    Of course it is very good for everyone, but if this result is not very good, then there will be no one to say anything about this matter, they see this matter very clearly, if someone can see If it¡¯s better, it¡¯s naturally a very good thing, but if these people don¡¯t understand, we really can¡¯t say it. Judging from the current situation, everyone will give it to you. Dragged it back.


    If they don¡¯t do this, naturally no one knows how to do this, and no one knows that this matter will be misunderstood, so when they make a choice, it is the final result of the entire human society. In fact, many powerful people now can feel the crises of human society. One after another does not mean that human society cannot prevent these crises.


    It is purely because the leaders are not good. If these leaders can stand up, it will never be the result now. So when these things have results, everyone basically understands what is going on. When these things can be done well.


    It is natural to know what the final result will be. Unfortunately, some things are not something that everyone can choose. They can only continue on this matter slowly, and to what extent, it is their own. This is not something that people like us can manage. This is also the most depressing thing for Liu Ning.

 Chapter 2303： Cant start

    Take the current manpower reserve as an example. It has now dropped to a low point. Although many people say that human society has not taken out its real strength, most people are very clear about it, even if there are some hidden ones. It¡¯s not easy for them to take out their strength. It must be very unrealistic to expect these people to take out everything. Since the cataclysm, human society has not known how many things have been encountered. Trouble, if you want one person to take out everything, this is definitely unrealistic. Everyone has their own small ninety-nine. If you take out everything, I am afraid that many people will be willing to keep all this. The problem is that after taking it out, it can¡¯t be kept at all.


    The whole society may be destroyed. It is better to impose these things on yourself. It is also a very good thing for them. It is also very possible for them to let their family keep all this. But The problem is that under the current situation, if everyone has such an idea, it would be a good thing for everyone to disappear. You can save all these things yourself, but ten people will follow you. What should I do if I have the same idea?


    So in the end, how many things can be taken out and destroyed? The so-called soldiers and horses have not moved, the food and grass go first, if this aspect is not enough.


    I am afraid that there is no way to adopt a tough policy against the beasts. Now they can see clearly that it is impossible to rely on these powerful alone. Arms and weapons must also keep up. If you have these things, I believe The life of those fierce beasts is indeed not so easy, but if there are no such things, in the next period of time, there are many things that are difficult to say, especially the current war machines, because they were built before. Some people have preserved their strength, so it hasn¡¯t been built at all so far. If they were allowed to go up and fight like this, it would not be a very good thing for them. In the end they would definitely be abolished by these beasts, don¡¯t Thought this is alarmist talk, in fact, many experts have already made the right opinions.


    But there are some things that can¡¯t be said. Even if this thing has been done to this level, no one wants to say more about it. So in such a situation, even if someone wants to do it, temporarily It¡¯s impossible to see. If someone can do these things well, in the next period of time, some people will naturally be very okay, but most people still can¡¯t do it. People have some difficulties of their own. As for what their difficulties are, I am afraid that only these people understand themselves. Some people''s difficulties are real. We will never deny this.


    After all, everyone¡¯s situation is different. You can¡¯t let people swallow all the difficulties, but some people¡¯s difficulties are completely different. These people¡¯s difficulties never come out at all. If they are forced to To choose, it can only be said that there is no difficulty in this part at all, so when these things have a result, they will naturally understand what will happen in the end. When these things can pass, everyone will be able to. I understand how to solve these things, but now many people are very selfish. They are not willing to solve this problem properly. What they think in their heads is how to ensure their own interests. If everyone thinks like this, I am afraid this time There is no way for the disaster to pass, whenever human beings encounter difficulties.


    There are many people who will stand up and turn the tide, so many heroes have been born. Those heroes are also very useful to the entire human society. Now it is this time that most humans are also watching So, I don¡¯t know who the hero of this era is. Many people have locked this character on Liu Ning. They think Liu Ning has this ability. If they really are like this, they are really willing. Want to see Liu Ning''s success, in fact, from Liu Ning''s rebirth to the present, he has indeed succeeded many times, but it has not attracted the attention of most human beings. They think this is a very clear thing.


    Even if they want to do this, it doesn¡¯t matter to them, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their heads, if these things really have a result, then the final goal is naturally very good. Yes, if he fails to achieve this goal, then in the future, it will not be good to believe in these things. Whenever these things are listed, naturally many people will not be able to tell them, because they They think that this matter is a bit difficult for them. In fact, these things are not difficult for them at all. It depends on how they chose. Liu Ning actually had his own thoughts a long time ago and did not want to think about their choice. Let them do it.


    For these people, they will not consider how many people this matter will affect. As long as the interests of themselves and their family can be guaranteed, not many people are in charge of the situation of others. They understand this very well, and no one will They are forced to send troops, so these people are very good at doing things. They often send some old, weak, sick and disabled to the battlefield to send them to death, and then use this toll to defraud the town government for some bonuses. This is also true for them. A means of getting rich, if this one fails, then you can send your main people out, that''s okay.


    For their behavior, Liu Ning, of course, does not eat it very much, but under the current situation, many people really eat this set very much. They think their own set is very correct. If you want to If you think it is inappropriate, you can completely avoid getting along with them, but if you don''t want people to do this thing, it definitely won''t work.


    Everyone has their own way. If you break other people¡¯s way, there must be someone looking for you. So in this situation, no matter what they think, at the last stage, it¡¯s definitely Someone will come up to look for things, and this is one reason for them.

 Chapter 2304： No loss

    There are still some people who don¡¯t understand the specific situation now, so Liu Ning must also let them understand. If they all have other ideas, then this matter might not be easy to handle, so when When these things have results, Liu Ning naturally knows what to do. If you don¡¯t even understand this little thing, then you are simply too ignorant. So in this situation, Liu Ning actually It is also very clear.


    In this case, everything we need to do must be done well. No matter how many thoughts you have in your heart, in this situation, no one can save you, so when this When things have rules, they will understand what the end result is. If some people are unwilling to do these things, everyone is actually not satisfied, such as some of today''s arms production companies.


    They should work overtime to produce. At present, human society has reached an extremely tense stage. If these people still follow the original production method, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, so when these things start , Everyone will understand what the final result is, if they don¡¯t understand the result.


    That also means that they cannot really solve this matter. After all, in the current situation, no one can tell what it will look like in the end. If many people find it, it will not be for everyone. What a good thing, so in the current situation, everyone is actually very clear, there are not so many things for everyone to consider this matter.


    So if they have other thoughts in their hearts, they have to say it quickly. If they don¡¯t say it quickly, then their final result can be imagined. So in this case, these people¡¯s Life is indeed very bad. If they are forced to say this, I believe these people will not feel happy in their hearts.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are over, they must know what the final result will be. For people like them, they don¡¯t want these things to affect themselves, but then again, it¡¯s not If you don''t want to do this, you can live. All things are not that simple. People living in this society cannot make these things completely disconnected.


    So in this case, some things can only be watched. If they don¡¯t watch, some things will not be easy to say in the future. In this case, although everyone understands this, it may not always be possible. To be able to get these things right, some people do things very short-sightedly, they don''t care what happens in the end, but they understand one thing.


    That is, you must not involve yourself. If this matter involves yourself, it will be a terrible thing for them. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about their way of doing things. Anyway, this is how these people decide. If you insist on asking them to admit something in this matter, it is also very abnormal, so under such circumstances.


    Liu Ning simply doesn¡¯t go looking for them. You can say what you want. Anyway, you don¡¯t care about the life and death of the entire human race. Liu Ning has already figured out how to do this, not that you don¡¯t want to. In charge of things, I really can''t manage this matter myself, so if someone wants to talk about it.


    There are also a lot of things waiting for them in Liu Ning. It¡¯s obviously that you made a mistake about this. It has nothing to do with me. If you insist on pushing this thing to my head. , It seems a bit too unreasonable, so in this matter, Liu Ning is actually very clear. If these people don¡¯t give a clear answer, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know how to say to them. Up.


    In this matter, Liu Ning is absolutely worthy of these people, as to whether the rest of the people can understand this.


    In Liu Ning''s view, it is also not important. If they can understand, this matter is indeed very easy to say, but if they do not understand, is it possible that we have to make concessions on this matter?


    I am afraid that there is no such reason in the world, so when Liu Ning does this thing, he will naturally know what the result of this thing is. When all these things begin, Liu Ning also knows what it is in the end. If the situation is wrong, if you can''t see clearly in this state, it''s purely a problem with your own brain.


    So when someone said these things, Liu Ning naturally understood how to do it. If you can¡¯t see clearly this kind of thing, it will be a very terrible thing for yourself, so when these things have results At the time, Liu Ning was also very clear about how to do it. Everyone was stumped in this matter, if someone could do it well.


    It is naturally very good for everyone, but if these people are not regarded as the same thing at all, then the next thing is not easy to say. Now everyone can understand that it is nothing more than these people are very bad Convinced, Liu Ning really hasn''t thought about what they will become in the end.


    If you can think about all these things, I am afraid that Liu Ning will not be very anxious now, but unfortunately in the current state, not many people dare to say these things, let alone the final If you insist on putting this result on yourself, I am afraid Liu Ning will be dissatisfied. In this case, they all understand this result very well.


    If you don''t understand it, these people will probably not do such a thing anymore. To put the blame on others and put the credit on themselves is really in line with the way these people do things.


    If they had other ways of doing things, Liu Ning would really cut off their heads, because such things are impossible, so under such circumstances, some things really don¡¯t know how to say, then It''s all their own problems, and they have nothing to do with us, and we can''t manage them at all.

 Chapter 2305： Room for maneuver

    Regarding such a situation, Liu Ning actually doesn¡¯t know what to say. If these things are said to be too important, there are probably not many people who believe it. Once they can understand this, it¡¯s probably something outside. So in this state, everyone knows what the final result is, and if they can understand it, I believe they will all know.


    If you don¡¯t know yet, then under certain circumstances, everyone will not know what the result is. So when these things have results, I believe they will also know how to do it. No one wants to Offending people in such a situation, because this offending person seems very useless, if you offend all these people, then there will be no good results.


    This point is also very clear to everyone. Everyone understands these things. If they don¡¯t even understand this little thing, it can only show that there are certain problems in their heads. How to deal with these problems, I¡¯m afraid Some people still don''t think about it clearly.


    So Liu Ning can be regarded as giving them a very good result. Don''t do too much in this matter. Once you do too much, it will be completely useless for some people. Nowadays, Everyone can see very clearly that there are some people who are stumbling on this matter. If they can all be twisted into a rope, it is absolutely impossible for the current situation to occur under such a goal.


    Many people naturally understand what the final result is, but it is a pity that they still have some things that they don¡¯t understand. If they can understand all of this, it would be easier to handle the situation now, but it¡¯s a pity The thing is that these things are not so simple. It is impossible for everyone to understand these things temporarily, because they are too simple to consider the problem.


    When they think about the problem very simply, some things must be on the verge of being destroyed. No one wants to be nosy. This is the most helpless thing at present, even if one person can say a word, believe it now. It would never be the result.


    It is because there is no one to take care of it, so this kind of situation arises. When this kind of thing has a result, Liu Ning will no longer worry about the following things, but it is a pity that everyone is standing by. So, even if the entire bridge collapses, no one wants to stand up and say anything, what do they think?


    Liu Ning¡¯s heart can be said to be very clear, it is nothing more than not wanting to offend people, but now that time has passed, and now even if you people want to remedy it, it is currently impossible. No matter what kind of result you make of this matter, the final situation is here, it is impossible to alleviate this matter, if it can be alleviated.


    That¡¯s naturally a very good thing, but it¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯t be alleviated at all. So in the current situation, if there are other ideas, I¡¯m afraid I can only do things by myself, so it¡¯s also at present In this case, no one can save mankind.


    When all the beasts of the ocean rushed over, it might be time for humanity to perish. Although this is an alarmist statement, Liu Ning sees it very clearly. Don¡¯t think that this matter will not become a reality. Once this matter becomes In reality, I believe that not many people can change it. In fact, everyone knows this very well.


    They are thinking about something else in their hearts, but they dare not change this matter. Once they make a change, there is nothing good for them, so in this situation, everyone is actually It''s very clear. If there is no good ending, then I don''t know what to do with this matter.


    It¡¯s great. Every time these things have results, everyone knows what happened in the end. Once these people can understand, I believe these things are very easy to solve, but it¡¯s a pity that not many people understand now. Before, when Liu Ning paid for his own affairs, these people were just like watching monsters.


    How can you listen to what they are saying?


    So in this situation, no matter what these people are thinking in their minds, and no matter what they want to do, in short, when this matter arises, no one will let it go, because this matter has already passed. The best time to change, even if you people already regret it.


    That is not much necessary. Liu Ning can be said to see very clearly on this matter. Even if someone did something wrong, they also understood this very well. Not many people could see this matter. Clearly, there are only a few shrewd people who can see clearly, but their words are not understood by these people outside.


    In their impression, they did this thing too right, so in such a situation, Liu Ning also didn''t know how to criticize their perceptions like this, how much can you expect them to change?


    These guys don¡¯t think they made a mistake, so in such a situation, they can only watch silently. As for what will happen in the end, they can only be held accountable by themselves, so here In this matter, although many people misunderstand the results, they still cannot understand such things. If they can understand such things, they believe that the final result will be completely different.


    If there are other ideas, then in this matter, they are indeed doing something wrong. He has no chance to regret it now. Even if you want to do something right, it is unlikely at the moment. Now, everyone present understands that even if they want to do this, it is probably impossible for the time being. Everyone sees this very clearly.


    If you really want to solve it, the current situation may be the best, but the question is what should ordinary people do?


    Are they just like this being abandoned?


    If this is the case, it is indeed a very helpless thing for them.


    So when such a situation has results, everyone will know what the final outcome will be. Not many people will say anything, and not many people will suggest anything.

 Chapter 2306： unconscious

    In many cases, people don¡¯t know how to do this, but one thing everyone knows very well is that there must be an effective method now. If the delay continues, I¡¯m afraid there are some things. There is no good result. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear. If you want to continue the original way of doing things, I am afraid that everyone will not have a good result. Therefore, under such a situation, there must be an ending. , How should this ending be done?


    Judging from the current situation, we must discuss it carefully. If no one has come forward, then it is not a trivial matter for everyone. Therefore, in this situation, everyone sees it very clearly. All of these things must be resolved. If the delay continues, I am afraid that people like them are also sorry. The people present know this very well, and they all understand this very well, and they can''t make it through for the time being.


    If there is another result, I believe they will definitely solve it, but judging from the current situation, there is no good result at all, so in this case, we can only follow the previous discussions. Some of the things that come, if they can be resolved.


    This is naturally very good, but if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s also completely impossible. We¡¯ve tried our best anyway. If we insist on changing the outcome of these things, it¡¯s impossible from the current point of view. So in this case, everyone¡¯s thinking is also very correct. If they don¡¯t do this, it must be in the next period of time.


    Some things are really not easy to do, but if no one takes care of them, it is not good for them. In the current situation, everyone can see very clearly. If they understand, then there are some things. It will also be very simple. It is a pity that these things are not so easy, so when these things have results, everyone will know it is okay.


    Some people just because they don¡¯t understand this, they think that certain things can be solved, but they don¡¯t want to solve this problem themselves. If they stay in this way, then these things are really hard to say, although there will be many People who want to solve this, but then again, who is willing to solve these messy things in the end.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that no one wants to put these things on their own bodies. If they are put on their own bodies, the result would be very funny. So in this case, no matter what everyone thinks. What is it? After all, no one wants to care about such small things, because they all know it.


    If you are concerned about such trivial matters, it is purely that there is water in your head. As long as there is no water in your mind, no one will take care of such things. So in this case, everyone understands the last thing. What is the result, but the problem is that in the current state, they don''t understand how to do these things. If they can understand, there must be some things that are not in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that everyone doesn''t understand, but they all want to show their abilities in this matter, then people like them are at fault, so when these things have results, everyone naturally knows. What happened in the end?


    When they don¡¯t understand these things, they really don¡¯t know what to do. So when these things are said, everyone will know what to do in the end. Once this thing can be done, it will be good for everyone. It is also quite good to say that if you can''t get a good result on this matter, it can only mean that there is a problem with your brain. If there is a problem with your brain, then no matter what happened.


    There is no way to change, so in this current state, youare. We can only arrange these things like this. If there are other ideas, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what to say. So when these things have results, everyone will basically understand. Don''t take these things too simple, under the current circumstances.


    No one will say that some are not. In their impression, this is purely their own problem, and they have little relationship with others, and no one will admit these relationships. So when these things start to care about, Everyone basically sees it.


    No one cares about these things. If they manage a little too much, I believe they are not easy to solve. So in this situation, everyone is actually very clear. If there is no such result, I believe they are still It is easy to solve, but when such results come out, many things may not be so easy to solve, so in such a situation.


    Everyone also knows how to manage this matter in the end. If you don¡¯t know, it fully shows that there is something wrong with your brain. So in such a situation, no matter what they think, there is one thing. One thing can be said, that is, in the current situation, no matter what these people think specifically, and no matter what they will become in the end.


    In short, there are many people who are unwilling to admit the final result on this matter, but there is no way to do it. You can only look at it honestly. If you have other ideas, you can solve it temporarily. No way, so when these things are supervised.


    Everyone also knows how to calculate in the end. If you still don¡¯t understand, then this matter really cannot be changed, and Liu Ning will never say anything more about this matter. Among the entire human council, he can at best. That is to say, a junior person. If all things are put on their own heads, this is obviously not a good thing. Doesn''t it turn out that those old people don''t care about it?


    You have to be a novice in all matters. This is indeed a thing that is not very popular. Therefore, Liu Ning has nothing to say about this matter. If you are willing to solve it, we can discuss it. , But if you are unwilling to solve it, you can treat it as if there is no such thing.

 Chapter 2307： Cant solve it

    Many people don¡¯t know what to say about Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, and they can only watch it from the side. If you insist on pushing this out, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so When these things passed, they also understood.


    Many things do not require a result for the time being, but then again, do you dare to do things that do not require a result?


    In today¡¯s world, everyone still needs results, so when these things can be done, they will understand what to do next. If they don¡¯t understand all the time, then in this situation, many people Will not solve these things.


    If it can be solved properly, it is of course a very good thing for them. In the current world, many people still see it very clearly, and they understand how to do this, if some people don¡¯t understand it. , Now we have to teach them a good lesson, so when this matter has an eye on it.


    Many people also know what to do. You don¡¯t care if these things are your own problems and don¡¯t have half a dime relationship with others. If others don¡¯t care about this matter, it will fully explain what is going on now, so also Under such circumstances, not many people will take on these things, if someone else does.


    That can only show that there is a problem with their head. If there is no problem with their head, there is no need to worry about some things. So in the current state, everyone knows what the next situation will be, but the question is who can bear it. As for these things, if they can all take care of them, they must have done them very well, if they can¡¯t afford them.


    Then these situations are not easy to say. In the current situation, everyone actually understands very well. If they don¡¯t understand, then some things are hard to say. So when these things have results, they will naturally You know the final result, so in such a situation, everyone will not take these things too seriously.


    They all have their own way of doing things. If you don¡¯t get these things right, then in the future, many people may think that these things are very normal, so when these things happen, that¡¯s When they started.


    Many people understand this very well, but there are some things they don¡¯t understand. If they are forced to understand this matter, they will probably do a very bad job. If they can¡¯t understand it under such circumstances, then there are some things. It''s hard to tell the situation, so under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is extremely helpless, if they can understand it.


    That would be a very good thing, but if they are not doing well enough, then under the current situation, they probably won¡¯t have any good fruits to eat, so when this matter can be resolved, they will also know What is the final result? When these things pass, they should naturally know how to solve them.


    But it¡¯s a pity that there are some things that can¡¯t be solved. When they don¡¯t solve these things, it¡¯s probably not easy to handle them. So under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is very clear. If it''s not so good-looking, I believe they won''t do it, so in this case.


    They all understand very well. Once these things can pass, they will naturally know what the result is. In this case, everyone''s thinking can be determined. If it is not certain, I am afraid it will never be. It''s like this, so under such a situation, everyone has a lot of thoughts in their minds, and if they insist on putting these things down to others.


    This is also a very bad behavior, so in such a situation, many people are actually not doing very well, but what can be done?


    If you could understand this earlier, perhaps the current situation would be better resolved, but it is a pity that most people don''t understand this. You want to make them understand this matter for the time being, it is still somewhat difficult.


    So when these things have their eyebrows, they will know what the final situation is. Under the current situation, everyone can see very clearly, no matter what they think in the end, and no matter what the matter will become. What it looks like, in short, after this thing is done, everyone is very clear, if it is not clear.


    I believe they don¡¯t know what to say, so in such a situation, everyone knows very clearly. If someone doesn¡¯t know it, then it¡¯s purely their own problem, and there is nothing to do with others. The dime relationship, whoever wants to solve these things must solve these things by themselves, so in such a situation, they should understand all this.


    If they still don¡¯t understand, it can only show that there is a problem with their comprehension ability. If there is no problem with their comprehension ability, everything will be solved very well for the time being, so in such a situation, no one will care. For their affairs, only some people will guess what these things will look like.


    That¡¯s probably their own problems, so in such a situation, these people also know what their ultimate goal is. Whenever these things come to fruition, everyone will know it naturally. If some people don''t know, it''s purely their personal problem, and it has nothing to do with us.


    Moreover, not many people pay attention to these things, so in such a situation, they are naturally very clear. If they still don¡¯t understand, I believe that under the current situation, everyone will fully understand what they are doing. Some people put forward some other requirements, but they can''t satisfy them. This is what these people have at present.


    If it can be solved, it would be a pretty good thing. But who is the problem to solve this problem? If no one solves it, then it is naturally not a good thing. So in this case Under the circumstances, everyone is also extremely angry in their hearts, but they don''t know what to do about this matter, if you really know it.

 Chapter 2308： destroy

    When mankind started paying attention to this matter, many people thought it was too late. If we can find out a while in advance, I believe that the current situation can be solved, but unfortunately everyone can¡¯t solve this problem, so in this case Under the circumstances, some people have to change something. For example, the high-level human groups now master most of the production and living materials in human society, if they can produce them.


    Of course it is a very good thing for everyone, but if these people are unwilling to take it out, then some things will not be easy to solve. Human selfishness has already been written on paper, but if this time If you are still so selfish, I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone sees it very clearly, and try to persuade these people.


    Because we don¡¯t have a chance to regret. Once this event fails to form a major system, then in the future, even if we people want to regret, I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to do this thing well. When something has a result.


    Everyone knows what happened in the end. If these things are still unclear, it is their own problems. When these problems are all on the table, these people will understand what is going on. , If they cover up these things, I believe they will not even have the chance to regret it in the future. The Ocean Fierce Beast has already begun to conquer the city, in this case.


    Anyone knows how to choose next. If you don¡¯t know, then I¡¯m afraid something is wrong in your own head. So when this thing starts, everyone will know what the final result will be. If you don¡¯t know.


    I am afraid that there is nothing to say about these things, so when these things were presented, the people held a grand parade, thinking about using public opinion to make these people make some changes, or else they would boycott the companies under their names. At the beginning, this method may be useful, because they still need to obtain a batch of economic benefits when there is no economic support.


    No matter how strong their strength is, they can¡¯t do anything good in the end. So in this situation, the common people have also made a lot of benefits, but then again, if there are other things Thought, I am afraid that these things will not be able to proceed.


    People nowadays have very bright minds, especially those who live in the upper strata of human society. They have already seen that human society can¡¯t last long. If they continue to support this way, it¡¯s not a good thing for them, so when When these things started, everyone knew what happened in the end.


    Whenever these things have results, they will understand what is going on. Once these things are exposed, they probably don¡¯t know how to deal with them. Try to do their best in this state. All this is one thing. Very good results. As for what these people think in the end, we don''t think about it for the time being. It is the most important thing to overcome the difficulties.


    Many people don¡¯t understand this. In their eyes, all production and living materials are earned by themselves and have nothing to do with others. If someone wants to give their ideas, then I¡¯m afraid they will immediately stand up and oppose it. In the eyes of people like them, no one can take these materials away from them. As for the life and death of ordinary people, it doesn''t matter to them, they are all running to Central Base City.


    They can also see clearly that the defense forces of other cities are too weak. If they continue to stay in other cities, they may be eaten as food by these beasts. Only the central base is completely different. The place can continue to be supported, but then again, if the supplies are not brought over, instead, they will find a place to hide it.


    No matter how powerful it is, it may be broken in the end. In this case, the Human Council has promulgated the most stringent laws, and these guys are not allowed to retreat from various cities, especially in some of the frontline cities. They stayed to fight the enemy together.


    Only when their own lives are threatened can they know how to face such things. If they don¡¯t let their lives be threatened, they can completely move around in several cities. Anyway, the city is broken and they are not too big. The relationship is that they own a private jet and can fly around at any time. No one else can do such a thing, let alone judging from the current situation.


    The cities on the front line are basically unretainable. They are too fragile, including some strong ones. They are unwilling to make senseless sacrifices. Now an alliance has been formed. They believe that mankind should give up a lot of cities , Instead, save a few cities, so you can still keep it, if you want to keep all the cities.


    This is really an unrealistic thing, so in the current situation, everyone is very clear. As for what these people think in their hearts, it is also their own business, so when these situations have results At that time, they also know what is going on in the end, whenever these things have a result.


    Everyone will put aside their work, but the words come back again. At present, these people have not yet a good conclusion. They also want to let others stand in the front, and then do it by themselves. Bian can win a breather. Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say about their thoughts. Anyway, if these things are really done.


    Then the final result is definitely not very good. If everyone is thinking about their own affairs, then under certain circumstances it means that no one will fight against the beast. If it is like this, I am afraid that all people will not. Ushering in a good result, wait until the moment the city wall is breached.


    I''m afraid that people like them will have to face the killing of beasts. Although no one wants to see this scene, the actual situation is like this. You must take all of this into your own consideration. Can''t make it through, this hurdle is over, if you don''t make it, you have to explain here.

 Chapter 2309： give up

    Liu Ning also knows that the current situation is very difficult to handle, but Liu Ning has no way to solve all of this, because Liu Ning has seen it very clearly, if he can solve all of this by himself, I am afraid it is already the most suitable time. If you take the lead in solving these problems, I''m afraid they can all be solved. At that time, everyone still has room for maneuver, no matter how powerful the ocean beasts are.


    For us, we can always cope with the past, but now it¡¯s too late. The sea beasts have attacked the human hinterland. At this time, what we can do is very limited, even if we can stop them. , But they will continue to advance by leaps and bounds in a very short time. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning can see it very clearly.


    If the human society does not unite quickly, I am afraid that even the last chance will give up Liu Ning, expounding his own thoughts in the slander of mankind, that is to give up one-third of the current cities and save the remaining two-thirds City, use the fastest speed.


    Quickly relocate everything in this one-third of the city, including all humans. If this is the case, it is still a very good thing for all humans. At least we can do this. Find a lesson.


    But if they don¡¯t want to do this, it¡¯s a more troublesome thing. Take the current situation, the best retreat is the best rescue for us. If it¡¯s not now If you retreat, it is simply impossible to keep all the cities.


    Many people in human society feel very helpless. They think that what Liu Ning has done is really appalling. Now we are going to let us give up one-third of the city. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much?


    For these people at the top of humanity, they very much agree with Liu Ning¡¯s idea, and even they want to give up two-thirds of the city. According to their previous ideas, even if they give up one-third of the city, you can guarantee this. Can all two-thirds of the city be retained?


    If we can¡¯t keep it, it¡¯s better to give up a little bit more. As long as humans hoard enough materials, then the defense area of ??humans will be greatly reduced. Including these strong men, they can still insist on fighting, but The worst thing is the ordinary people, if they know that their city has been abandoned, they can''t even leave the city.


    I really don¡¯t know how to say this, but society is a fact of the weak and the strong. If you want to leave here, it is impossible for the time being, but if you want to do these things well, now It''s impossible to see it.


    So when these things have results, everyone naturally knows what to do. When these things have no results, many things cannot be done. This is also what Liu Ning is worried about now, but it is a pity that so many people don¡¯t know. What to do? There is already a quarrel in the human council. No one knows how to solve this matter. Even if they can remember it, they are not willing to waste time on this matter.


    In the current situation, it can be said that the most critical juncture has been reached. If there is no one to solve the problem now, then don¡¯t say more about the future. The plane is still taking off, and their goal is to attack. The number of marine sales of these marine sales has exceeded the limit that humans can bear, and these pilots have not slept for several hours.


    Their task is to keep bombing these marine beasts, and then come back to refuel and reload the bombs, and then go out. Almost all of them are repeating such very mechanical work, and they can¡¯t stop yet. If it stops, the marine beasts The beast will rush to our side immediately, and it will not do us any good, so under such circumstances, the production of explosives cannot be stopped.


    Once stopped, these planes will have no effect. Although there are still many powerful people in human society, these people cannot be rushed up unless they are a last resort. The number of sea beasts is stronger than that of humans. Hundreds of times more. If you count on the strong human beings to fight in the past, you will soon fall into the vast ocean, and at that time there will be no last guardian **** of human society.


    Therefore, in this state, no one can let the human strong kill out like this. This is a very unreliable behavior. If there is a problem in this situation, then in the next period of time, Human society may not have any patron saints anymore. Under such circumstances, who can afford it.


    Some cities in human society cannot be preserved. This represents civilization in human society. If civilization in human society is gone, then I really don¡¯t know how to do these things for the rest of the time. Under the circumstances, everyone must see and understand. If some people don''t understand and go out to fight privately, his own loss is not just his own life, but many people can see.


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their minds, and no matter what they are talking about, they must understand everything. If they don¡¯t understand, in the current state , So many people will feel very sad, so when these things have results, everyone will basically understand.


    No matter what effect these things will have in the end, in the current situation, everyone should understand the next series of things. If someone does not understand, then some things will not be easy to say. When everything is listed for Luo, he naturally knows what to do in the last series of situations?


    If you can explain these things, it means you can accept these things, but if you don¡¯t understand them, and you can¡¯t tell your own truth, then it¡¯s the most troublesome thing, so in this way In the circumstance, that is the most helpless thing, so when these things are taken over, everyone basically understands what is going on, and this is where everyone is most helpless.

 Chapter 2310： start

    Under such circumstances, there are many people who do not understand these things, so they cannot give a complete conclusion, but if there is a good result, I believe these people all understand how to do things. In this matter, what everyone did is very correct, so when these situations have results, they naturally know how to do this. If they don¡¯t even know such things, it¡¯s purely I have a problem.


    So in this matter, no matter what they say, some people must be responsible for it after all. If not many people are willing to be responsible, it means that this matter may be a lot. So, no matter what Liu Ning ultimately thought about, he couldn¡¯t do good harm to these people. If he had good talks with them, it would be the same for Liu Ning now. Not suitable.


    So at this point, what Liu Ning has to do is actually very correct. If all these things are done in one way, it will naturally be of no benefit to Liu Ning, so in this case No matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t do things like this, because doing things like this will not benefit them by half a dime.


    So when these things have results, everyone should basically understand how to do it. If they still don¡¯t understand, this is purely their own problem, and it has little to do with others. Whenever these things happen When monitoring, everyone understands what happened in the end. This is what is going on today, and other things cannot be provided. If there are some people who don¡¯t understand, it can only show that these people are not doing things well. It is logical that in such a situation, everyone actually understands it. Once there is something that you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid that in the next period of time, there will be many things that are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, everyone It is best to have a good conclusion, if there is no such conclusion.


    I believe that everyone¡¯s life is not very easy, so in this situation, no matter what they are thinking, and no matter what idea they end up with, as long as this matter can have a good result, it must be in the future. For a period of time, no one will talk about these things. As for what it turned out to be, it is their own problems that have little to do with others.


    Whenever there is a supervision of these things, Liu Ning always believes that many people will make good calculations on this matter. As for what the calculation looks like, I am afraid it is the problem of these people themselves, and it is not too big with others. The relationship is precisely because of this.


    Until now, when these things came to fruition, Liu Ning knew how difficult this matter really is. If you don¡¯t treat this matter as the same thing, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take care of it at all. These people have a preparation. If there is no preparation, Liu Ning really has nothing to do with it. Whenever such a thing has a result.


    Liu Ning will find a way to list such things. As for what situation will eventually become, that is also Liu Ning''s own business. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning is indeed a little unsuitable, and it will eventually happen. How much effect, or how much sorrow it will produce, is really nothing to Liu Ning.


    Because Liu Ning is very aware of this, many people may be unwilling in this situation, but then again, no matter what these people think in their heads, they always do things by themselves. If there are some people If you can, this is naturally a very good thing.


    But if some people are unwilling, soI''mlike. We have nothing to say here. We can only let them think about this problem slowly. As for what they will think of in the end, it is all their own business, and it has little to do with us. , As for what these people think in the end, presumably these people present also understand that it is a good thing that they can be resolved.


    If there is something in the middle that can¡¯t be resolved, take the current situation as an example, presumably they have no good results. This is the saddest thing at the moment. Even if you want to solve this matter, it seems that there is no good result at the moment. A good way, if there is a good way.


    It¡¯s nothing to Liu Ning, but if it weren¡¯t, this matter would become very tricky. Under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s heart is actually not very comfortable, so when these things are about to pass. At that time, what they said is also very important, but unfortunately not many people care about this matter, if they can care about this matter.


    Presumably in the next period of time, there will be no such awkward things. Under such circumstances, it is not very convenient for everyone to do things, but as for what effect will be produced in the end, after all Still no one said anything. If the words are not good, I am afraid that these things will cause some trouble to everyone, so under such circumstances.


    There must be some very good results. If there are no good results, people like them will be no good. At this point, Liu Ning''s view is actually very accurate.


    As for what it will look like in the end, I am afraid that their own affairs have not much to do with themselves. Under such circumstances, everyone is very tactful in doing things, and no one will make trouble with this matter. It doesn''t look good, and if this thing makes a lot of trouble, it means it will be in the future.


    I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results, so when this situation is about to end, they will understand how this matter should be done. In the next period of time, no one will pay for this matter, but it will definitely be. Some people come to investigate this matter, Liu Ning just doesn''t want anyone to investigate this matter. This is the most important matter, and the next situation will not be easy to say, which is also extremely important.

 Chapter 2311： More true

    Faced with such a relatively difficult problem, people like them can see very clearly and don¡¯t know how to do this, but if they can understand, some things must be solved very easily, but from the current situation Looking at it, no one can understand that this matter is in their minds. There are many things that can''t be solved, and what kind of effect will it produce in the end.


    These people have no other ideas. If they have other ideas, they will definitely not have such a result. Therefore, in such a situation, these people are actually very helpless, as to what they can achieve in the end. The effect of this is all their own business, and there is no relationship with others.


    So in such a situation, even if some people want to take responsibility for this matter, I am afraid they cannot be held responsible. Generally, when things like this happen, Liu Ning always tries to prevaricate the past, as to how to solve the problem in the end. Liu Ning really doesn''t have a very good idea about this issue, whenever these things happen.


    Liu Ning also knows that you can¡¯t be too true in this matter. If you are too true, it is not good for the current situation. In this case, you have to obey some of the leaders above. If you don¡¯t obey the leadership above, it¡¯s no good for anyone, so in this case, not only have to take into account your own ideas.


    In fact, we have to take into account the thinking of many people. If some people do not understand this matter, it must be the worst thing in the next certain circumstances. Once this matter becomes a reality, it may be a big deal. Some people have no good results. This is also the most helpless thing at present. If someone can solve this matter, it must be very good.


    But unfortunately not many people can solve it, especially in the current problem, many people are quite helpless, once they figure out this problem, maybe it is not the same thing now, many people You can see very clearly, you can''t do too much in this matter.


    If you do too much, it will be of no benefit to everyone. You have to get everything done. If you don¡¯t get these things done, you should understand this. What kind of result is it? Whenever there is such a result, there is probably nothing left to say. In this kind of thing, what everyone talks about is basically the same as what others say.


    It depends on how you handle it. If you can handle it well, this is naturally a very good thing. Everyone does not need to cause trouble in this matter, but if it is not handled well enough, it must be. Many people are about to stand up and look for things, don''t care what their minds think, in short, find an opportunity to attack you.


    These people will never say anything. When they have this kind of thought, even if others want to persuade, it is useless. Everyone understands this truth and will never make it difficult for others to do this thing. Under this circumstance, everyone is doing things very well. Once someone can understand, then these things are actually very easy to solve, as to what situation will become in the end.


    I''m afraid it''s these people''s own problems, and not many people will solve this for the time being. When there is no solution to this problem, the person who raised the problem will be prepared to give in. If they don''t help, then they will be accepted. It must be time to come down, this matter is likely to make many people feel depressed.


    As for what these people think, for the time being, there is no clear result. This kind of thing is like this. It is not easy for you to want a clear result. Everyone present does.


    It is not a person like a human being. It is impossible for you to give you any solution to this matter. If you want to say more about this matter.


    It is not easy for the time being, so when these things need to be resolved, they will know what to do. There is no solution and it is impossible. As for what it will be like in the end, it is also people like them. What I think is completely disconnected from most people. In this case, many people don¡¯t know what to say, and the result is not easy to handle. In some things, let¡¯s do Things can''t be done so well.


    So in such a situation, everyone feels uncomfortable. As for what situation will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem. Whenever someone talks about this, some people present will also feel that Some are out of fashion, but they have no other way. They can only acquiesce in this matter. Who caused us to make a huge mistake before?


    If there is no error.


    I''m afraid no one will think of these things, but as long as you make a mistake in one thing, you don''t expect these people to forgive you. They will find out many reasons, and then let you in this matter. Unfortunately, there is really nothing to say about the final outcome of this matter. Liu Ning already had the result in his heart, and Liu Ning didn''t want to break with them on this matter.


    What Liu Ning wants to do now is how to solve these things. This is actually very good for Liu Ning. In this matter, Liu Ning is absolutely impossible to let it go. If it is so, it is for Liu Ning. It doesn''t do any good, he has to get all these things right.


    As for what the final result will be, I am afraid it is also Liu Ning¡¯s own problem, and it has little to do with him. When suddenly thinking of these things, Liu Ning will feel that these things are not good, but then they said. Come back, in this case, it is not so easy for everyone to do, whenever these things are over.


    Everyone¡¯s faces don¡¯t look good either. As for what people will become in the end, that¡¯s what people like them think of themselves, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. As for whether this situation can be carried on, then It is also what they are doing themselves, we will never interfere here, and there is no good result of arbitrary interference.

 Chapter 2312： Reply

    There are many people who don¡¯t understand the importance of this matter, so they think it can be delayed a little bit later. Soon they know what the result of the delay is. When they understand the result, they also understand. Liu Ning let An important reason for their speeding up is that Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about this matter. They had already lost a lot of opportunities, if they didn''t make up for it at this time.


    I''m afraid there is really no chance, but it is a pity that these people don''t take this as the same thing. They think that they still have a chance. So in such a situation, they can only suffer a miserable defeat, and they have no chance. Other theories, so when these things begin, most people should understand what the final situation is. Take the current incident, the sea beasts attacking the city will not give humans any time to react.


    Even if some humans want to escape, there is no place to escape for the time being. This is also a very distressing thing. Take the current underground transportation, it turns out that trains can also go to other cities, but because of the ocean beasts The infiltration train is impossible. Although it was built several tens of meters underground, the ocean beasts almost ate the entire land.


    Including land killers, they have also killed a lot of killers. Under such circumstances, if you still want to keep the underground transportation lines, it is really a very ridiculous thing, so in such a situation, There is nothing to say. Under the current circumstances, it can only be against these people, if there is any fluke, or if you don''t want to contribute to this matter.


    Then the human society will lose all its opportunities. Liu Ning has actually said many times about this situation, but no one regards Liu Ning''s words as the same thing. Now Liu Ning has performed Liu Ning for them. Ning, voluntarily gave up a city. As for the final destiny of this city, it has nothing to do with Liu Ning. I can¡¯t let me do everything. If you want to suppress everything to me The words on the body.


    I¡¯m afraid you guys have done a little too much, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think, no matter what they do in their hearts, Liu Ning, after doing all the things well, they will let you These people pay a certain price, as long as you don''t do your best to kill the beast, then this matter will never have any fruit to eat, so in this situation.


    These guys can only be honest. As for what they will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. Liu Ning does not want to make trouble for others, but at the same time, he will never be afraid of trouble. In this matter itself, these people did not do the right thing. If they were given the opportunity back, they would think that there would be opportunities in the future, so in this matter.


    Liu Ning did a relatively good job, and many human experts also felt this. For example, Liu Ning¡¯s former good friend, Zhao Wudi, did things very well. After he knew these things, he took the initiative to lead. A group of strong men were killed. Although it didn''t play a big role, at least it also set an example for other people. What is needed now is everyone''s unity.


    If it is not good to unite, there will be no good results in the end. In this case, everyone is very clear that when all things can be solved, this is what everyone can solve, only these things It''s not easy to handle, but some things he is like this, in a certain situation, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to do most.


    Anyway, when these things are over, everyone will know the formal results. If these results are ignored, I am afraid that no one will say these words yet. Now it can be regarded as putting everyone on the face. As for what these people ultimately want to say, Liu Ning can¡¯t manage that much at present. As long as you can fight against the beasts together and preserve the environment for human society to survive, then no matter what you have done before, let¡¯s You can forget the blame here.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s idea, most of the human society still supports it, and now we must work together. If we still follow the previous approach, not only will it not be able to solve most of the problems, but it will cause some people to If you put it in, people like them will definitely have a hard time, so when these things happen, everyone knows what the end result will be.


    If you don¡¯t understand the result, I¡¯m afraid that some things will be difficult to handle. No matter what they think, when the matter starts, someone must be responsible. If no one is responsible. If this matter is not good, I am afraid that this matter is not good, so in this case, although some people think differently, when they want a result, we can also do it well here. Whenever this matter at the beginning.


    Everyone knows what the final result will be. It¡¯s not that mankind has never been united. It¡¯s just that this unity has not continued. If the previous unity can continue, it will be a very good thing for everyone. Humanity The unity of China has some advantages in the past, so many people are watching it now. When this matter can continue, human society will be able to usher in new developments, although many people now hold a pessimistic attitude.


    Even release some unsuccessful remarks in the society, but then again, when these things can really be solved, I am afraid that this is not the result. Whenever these things can be solved, everyone will know that it will eventually be a problem. What is the situation, so in this situation, no matter what these people become, everyone knows the final result, so when these things are resolved.


    Everyone knows what''s going on. Every time these things are over, people don¡¯t talk about these things anymore. So in such a situation, try to solve all of these things as much as possible. This is the most current situation. The main thing is, as for the remaining things, I am afraid that they are their own problems, and others can''t manage them. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2313： Edge

    In the impression of some people, maybe some people are not doing well enough, but you can¡¯t care about that much at the moment. If you care about too much, you may lose your first opportunity in this matter. Look at the situation in the wild. You know, every day is a new change. If we want to stop this change, then everyone has to put in a certain amount of effort. If you don¡¯t put in your own effort, human society may There is no future.


    Don¡¯t think that this is a big talk, and don¡¯t think that this thing will not happen. In fact, this thing is very likely to happen, and it will happen very seriously, so in such a situation, everyone sees it very clearly. , But now you must have a backbone. No matter when it comes, there must be a person leading everyone, if this person hasn''t appeared yet.


    There is no way for everyone to twist into a rope, and all the forces will be dispersed. This is definitely not a good thing for everyone. So at this time, everyone looks at humanity for a while. The Human Council has always been helping humanity to advance together. , But there are some things that are not easy to say at this moment. If the Human Council can have a good leader, then this matter is completely trustworthy.


    But the problem is that the current human council does not have such a strong leader. If this matter is changed, some things will not have a good result. Therefore, in such a situation, a new leader must be found. In this way, all people can see new hope, and they will not spread failure remarks in society. Ordinary people are not fools. They also know that they must be saved.


    In this coming catastrophe, ordinary people¡¯s life can be said to be the saddest. If there are other results, I believe they can live well, but if there are no results, this matter may be It''s not so good, so in this situation, everyone knows that it''s their own business.


    So when these things have results, everyone will know what the situation is, so when these things can pass, there will be no such worry. If there are still people worried, I am afraid that some things are not simple. Many people see it very clearly. When these things are tiled, everyone knows what''s going on, but if you keep on being an ostrich.


    Throw all the problems outside, as if there are no such problems, so in such a situation, there are bound to be some things that are not easy to handle, so when these things are reformed, there are many things that are still not easy to handle. .


    There are many things that there is no solution for the time being, but no one wants to solve them. These people are not fools. If they are to solve these problems, it is impossible for the time being, so when these things have results At that time, they understood what was going to happen in the end. Whenever something like this happened, everyone knew what was going on. Unfortunately, when these things didn''t work out.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say. Under such circumstances, no matter what they think, some things will be solved after all. If these things are not solved, I¡¯m afraid this thing will be the case. It will continue like this, and it will not do any good to them, once this thing remains the same.


    This will evolve into some older problems. We all know that these old problems are difficult to solve, so try to solve the problems before they occur. This will have a good effect on the entire human society. Leave these things alone. What do people think in the end? In short, when we are going to do this, no one will say this thing too much, if someone says it too much.


    It is obvious that they do not understand the true state of this matter. Under such circumstances, all people must understand the true state of the matter. If someone does not understand it, it can only show that there is a problem with their brains. Therefore, when such a situation has results, everyone will list this matter. No one is willing to say if there is no result. In the end, there is no benefit. On the contrary, it will offend many people and many large enterprises in human society. The family also stood up.


    They do not have the strength of the strong, but their factories can produce a lot of aerial bombs as long as they are slightly modified. For the terrestrial beasts, aerial bombs may have many drawbacks, and they can even dodge it, but For the marine beasts, their ability to act on land was greatly reduced. When aerial bombs were dropped from a high altitude, a large number of marine beasts could not escape. This was also gained by Liu Ning. Confirmed.


    As long as we can use aerial bombs properly to cause them great casualties, and the speed of the aircraft is relatively fast, even if they want to attack the air, it is unlikely for the time being, so when this When an event has a result, most people will know what happened in the end, and every time this event can pass, everyone will know what to do.


    If some people still don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s purely their own problem. Not many people will raise this matter, and not many people will say it, because once they talk about this problem, it¡¯s just for them. It¡¯s not a good thing, so when something like this has results, everyone will know what to do. Many people have seen these things, and they have also brought them up. As for whether these people did it in the end. .


    That¡¯s probably their own business. It¡¯s not convenient for us to say more on this issue. If we say too much, it will be a great harm to other people. So in this situation, Many people will choose to shut their mouths.


    If you don¡¯t close your mouth, I believe some people will stand up and make trouble. This is an extremely unbalanced problem. Under such circumstances, no matter what they think, no matter what they think. What is said, this is an unsolvable matter, and it won''t be good if it falls on someone in the end, it can only be a loss for yourself.

 Chapter 2314： helpless

    In this gathering of strong men, many people showed their helplessness, because the strong family members were not sent out. According to Liu Ning¡¯s previous thoughts, at least one hundred and fifty God-of-War level strong men must be assembled. Only then can a very powerful commando team be organized. What is the role of his commando team?


    That is when they come out at night, but they attack the sea beasts, let the sea beasts know how powerful they are, as long as the sea beasts have suffered heavy losses in this battle.


    Then in the next few days, I am afraid these guys will not continue to attack. If the ocean beasts ignore this, then I am afraid that the next thing will not be easy to do. It is a pity that when this idea was proposed At that time, many people agreed, but when they were asked to send people out, everyone basically couldn''t do it. All the people sent out were old, weak, sick and disabled.


    If these people are allowed to participate in the battle, let alone stop the beasts of the ocean, even if it is intercepted according to the current situation, it is an unlikely thing. Therefore, in this case, Liu Ning is also I don''t know what to say, I can only say that these people are really selfish.


    Even if they are a little bit unselfish, in the next period of environment, they will be able to contain these ocean beasts. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity now. If this continues, it will be good for everyone. It is no good to say, so when this matter has a result, everyone will understand the minds of the major families, and there is no way to ask these people to continue.


    I can only wait for the result honestly by the side. Of course, everyone knows the result. It must be of no benefit. If you want this and the result becomes better, someone has to take the lead and sacrifice. But now People in China are generally very selfish. Who would be willing to make a certain sacrifice?


    And this sacrifice does not necessarily have a certain result, so in this case.


    Liu Ning can only go out of the city alone again. The people agree with Liu Ning¡¯s move very much, but they also know that a person¡¯s power is very small. If only this person is allowed to go out, I am afraid that there will be no good results. So in such a situation, no matter what people like them think, we have to get these things to a result.


    If there is still no result, then in this matter, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Whenever these things are pulled up, many people will know what to do next, but most people are I don¡¯t know this. If you want to make them clear about these things, it is unlikely for the time being. So when these situations have results, everyone basically understands them very well.


    But it¡¯s a pity that there are still many people who don¡¯t understand. Once these things pass, I believe they will know what¡¯s going on. But what is helpless is that these people don¡¯t understand, so they have to make this thing happen. Come, but this will not help any war in the wild.


    So in this situation, everyone can only stay here.


    There are certain things that some people have realized the mistake, but when they realize the mistake, the whole thing has been different from the original. Although they tried hard to conceal this thing, they also think about the final result and become able to become. It''s better, but it''s a pity that some things are not so good. Whenever such things are done well, everyone will know what happened in the end.


    So when these things have results, everyone will know what is going on. In this case, everyone¡¯s ideas are very acceptable, but it is a pity that not many people pay attention to this. If they all If you can pay attention, I believe this matter can pass quickly, but there are still many people who have another idea, that is, these people don''t take these things in their hearts.


    If they can keep these things in their minds, they probably won¡¯t have these things now. Under the current circumstances, many people are very clear ocean beasts, menacing. This result, perhaps some people will not take it to heart.


    But most people don''t care much. If someone cares about these things, then under certain circumstances, I believe that they are doing too much. Although not many people have said this, but from the current situation Look, everyone actually doesn''t want this thing to be done too much. If you do too much, I believe there will be no room for maneuver in the future.


    If this continues, the attack of the ocean beasts will continue. When these ocean beasts are killed near the capital, it is basically the end of human society. At this critical juncture, there are still people in this kind of thing. Liu Ning is scornful. I really don''t know what to say about them. If this thing continues in this way, Liu Ning will not benefit from half a dime.


    If there are still people who think this matter is incorrect, then they have nothing to say, so in this case, Liu Ning has saved them face, no matter what they think in their hearts, now There is one thing to do, and that is to unite with the fierce beasts on the road and the ground, because in this war, Liu Ning also felt that there were many on the land.


    The life of the fierce beasts is not very easy. Looking at their appearance, you can know that these guys are basically suffering from such a period of time. If you still want to live some good lives, it is unlikely for the time being. Yes, the ocean beasts are not only dealing with humans, they are also very cruel to these terrestrial beasts, and there is no terrestrial beast that can escape where they pass.


    And it¡¯s impossible to live. It¡¯s precisely because of this. When this matter has a result, it¡¯s their own business. As for what the situation will eventually become, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also their problem. So In this case, not many people will stand up, and not many people will say this. This is the current real situation. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it very much, it¡¯s probably their most basic problem. There is not much relationship with others, and there is not much connection.

 Chapter 2315： Still quarrel

    For this batch of fierce beasts that came from the ocean, the fierce beasts on the land are also very troublesome. They don¡¯t know how to say that this matter is clearly divided, and they live in their respective areas. Don''t go to other people''s territory to find things, but unfortunately this thing is not done so well. Take the current ocean beasts, they just want to be able to accomplish everything for themselves.


    As for what other people think in their minds, for them, it¡¯s just not to mention them. They just want to expand their living space. On this planet, if there is only one kind of creature left, then the ocean beast must be It is ranked first, and it is the only kind of fierce beast. Although they have a certain relationship with the fierce beasts on the land, they are in the living environment.


    They will never give a bit to the terrestrial beasts. In the hearts of these sea beasts, why should they unite with these terrestrial beasts?


    In the past, the two sides had fought many wars and suffered heavy casualties, which left a lot of hatred invisibly. If they continue to stay together under such circumstances, it would be a bad thing. So in this case.


    Many people also know what¡¯s going on, but when they don¡¯t understand this, many things seem a little trivial. In this case, there may be some people who understand what¡¯s going on, but if If this continues, many things may be completely different. Under certain circumstances, everyone is actually very clear when these things change over.


    Everyone also knows what to do, but unfortunately this matter is not easy to change. When Liu Ning appeared in the group of terrestrial beasts, many people there did not feel very surprised. Humans will appear because the two sides are fighting very seriously, but now this situation is completely different. Humans and terrestrial beasts have already reached the same path.


    If the cooperation is not good at this time, it means that both parties may not have room for survival in the future. The situation on this road can be seen very clearly. If the ocean beasts are to give face, they should be given to the same kind on land. Some living space, but did they give it?


    It is simply impossible to give these people room for survival, and it is precisely because of this, when this matter is over.


    Everyone basically understands that in this case, no one will say much about this kind of thing, because they all understand one thing very well, that is, under this situation, what we do and other things. People do different things. If all of these things are the same, it looks like the current situation.


    That is also an extremely inappropriate behavior. If it is done well under this situation, it is of course very good, but if it is not done well under this situation, it is a great kind to everyone. Because of this, Liu Ning came to discuss with them and unite all the forces that can be united.


    This is not a bad thing for everyone. Of course, in this case, whether they can obtain the understanding of these people, or whether they can trust each other on the battlefield in the future, this is an uncertain thing, after all, they The hatred between them is also very serious. Take Liu Ning as an example. Since being reborn in this tribe until now, the relationship between them has also been very bad. If this continues, it will not be for everyone. What a good thing.


    In this case, everyone is very clear. If this thing can be done well, it may be a very good thing, but if it is not done well, it is very likely that there will be an outbreak between the two parties. Large-scale conflict, once there is a large-scale conflict, no matter who will say this matter in the end, I am afraid that there will be no good results in this matter.


    Some people see it very clearly, they won¡¯t say anything more about this matter. If they continue to look like this, it¡¯s their own fault. So when these things have results, everyone will be fine. I''m so anxious, I will see everything clearly, if I can''t see clearly.


    That is their own problem. Whenever something like this starts, many people think of it by themselves, as for them.


    What they think about is also their problem, and no one has said much for the time being.


    In this case, many people don¡¯t know how to calculate the final result, but some people know it quite clearly. If they are allowed to make such a conclusion, there may be many people who understand this point. If they don''t understand, then someone will definitely come up with this matter, and this matter will not be so easy to solve by then.


    In some cases, these people actually don¡¯t want to say anything, but if they don¡¯t say anything, there¡¯s no way this matter can survive, so they can only unite these things, if they don¡¯t want to unite. If you do, then you have to have your own insights, under the current circumstances.


    Most people still don¡¯t have their own opinions. If they have such opinions, I believe they will be completely different to a certain extent. As for what these people think, it¡¯s not easy to say at present. When they have results, they believe that some things are completely different. In this case, what everyone said is very correct, if they don''t want to be like this.


    No one can force this matter. Under this circumstance, there are still many people who maintain their rationality. As for how to maintain their rationality, it is probably their own business and has nothing to do with others. Once this happens, Someone talks about the matter, then the next situation is completely different.


    It¡¯s a pity that some things are still not easy to solve. After all, under the current situation, some things are not easy to say. No matter what they think in the end, these results are not easy to handle. If this matter can be solved, yes. It is also a good thing for people like them, but the problem is that there are many things that cannot have results, which is also not a good thing, after all, no one thought of this.

 Chapter 2316： Cant solve

    When some people bring up this matter, they also know the final result, which is not very easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, some changes must be made. If the original idea is still the same, I am afraid this matter will not be possible. The method continues. Under the current situation, everyone actually sees it very clearly. If this matter can be solved well, I believe many people will do it.


    But it is a pity that under the current situation, there are some things that cannot be solved. If you insist on solving these things, there are still many difficulties for the time being. Therefore, in this situation, everyone can only We can strengthen our beliefs and try our best to do this thing better. If someone blocks it, it can only be said that there is a problem with our heads and we cannot mention other things.


    Under this circumstance, don¡¯t think that these things are very good. Under the current circumstances, some of the things you¡¯ve done are still not easy to handle. If you insist on changing this thing, it¡¯s not going to happen for the time being. It''s so easy, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Regardless of what they want to do, in short, the main goal is now set, and that is to fight the beasts of the ocean properly. If someone is not satisfied with this, it is unlikely for the time being. Many people will pay some important responsibilities in it.


    When these things can be determined, they basically know what to do. If they can¡¯t be determined, I¡¯m afraid there will be many changes in this matter. So in this matter, no matter what they say, Regardless of what these people ultimately think about, in any case, there is no way to have a result on this matter, so we can only ask everyone to cooperate a little bit.


    If they don¡¯t choose to cooperate, it will not do much harm to Liu Ning. In short, we can understand how to do this. If some people don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s purely their own business. We don¡¯t have much to do here.


    Whenever something like this has results, people like them will be able to see that the results are coming. These results are actually not very important. For them, such results are actually very normal, but they have appeared now. Another basic question is whether you can accept such a result. If you can accept it, this is naturally a happy thing for everyone.


    But if some people can¡¯t accept it, it means that this matter is not easy to handle. Once this matter is put on the table, I am afraid that everyone¡¯s faces will not look good. It is precisely because of this. , When this matter started, they also knew what the final result was, so in this state, no matter what the final result will be, we people have nothing to say.


    If we say anything more about this matter, it clearly seems that we people are a little bit petty. Although some people do think this way, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning will never allow such things to happen. No one will be allowed to find something through this matter.


    So when someone hits the abacus to this matter, others know that they have lost. Regarding this matter, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter who you want to deal with, if you haven¡¯t seen it yet. If you understand everything nowadays, it can only be said that there is a certain problem in your brain. If there is no problem, it is absolutely impossible that the current situation will appear.


    So under such circumstances, not many people can tolerate the current result, if one insists on saying that someone can tolerate it.


    It¡¯s really a bit of self-deception, so in such a situation, everyone naturally knows what¡¯s going on. If some people don¡¯t understand, it just means that there¡¯s something wrong with their brains, so in this matter , Regardless of what others are mainly saying.


    You can¡¯t blame others for this matter. After all, they can stand up and eliminate the beasts. This is already a very rare thing. If even this is blamed on others, then I¡¯m afraid you people don¡¯t have much conscience. If If you have a conscience.


    It is absolutely impossible to be the result of today, so in such a situation, no matter how many people are dissatisfied, after all, this thing must be done. If someone finds it inappropriate, there can be a newer result. No matter what they put forward, I believe Liu Ning will give them a reason to live. Of course, if these people don''t believe it, then I am afraid it has nothing to do with us.


    So in such a situation, everyone knows what the final result is. Often when these things have results, they basically understand how to do it. If they don¡¯t understand yet, I believe that under certain circumstances , What they do is also very bad.


    Whenever these things are supervised, I believe they will understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, I am afraid that under certain circumstances, they are also very euphemistic in doing things. If they can take these things well. In the next period of time, it will not be a bad thing for everyone. Unfortunately, under the current circumstances, everyone has no way to handle all this.


    If you want to get these things done, it¡¯s not so easy to see. Whenever this thing has a result, everyone will know what to do next. In this case, maybe some people do it. Things are very abnormal, but some people do things very well, so when these situations have results, everyone basically understands how to do this.


    If there are still people who choose badly, then we can also help them choose. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem, and they will not have much relationship with others, so in In this case.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we can never get better and better, and we can never think too much of this matter. This is really cruel to us, and we can never do this.

 Chapter 2317： Hide out

    Most people still agree with Liu Ning¡¯s idea very much. In their hearts, since this is the result, then we have nothing to say, we must get these things right. That''s it. If some people disagree, they have to pick out this part of the people, and let them solve this problem by themselves. As for the others, don''t think about it.


    Before the fierce beasts on the road can understand, they must stabilize this line of defense. If they are killed directly, even with the help of their current allies, they will not have any good results. So in this way Under the circumstances, some things must be solved properly. Before these things are solved, no matter how powerful they are, there is no way to prevaricate this matter.


    All ordinary people also put their beliefs on these powerful people. They know that they have no other way, so they can only get in touch with these powerful people, hoping that these powerful people can guarantee them. Life, if these powerhouses can''t guarantee it.


    I am afraid that this matter is difficult to say. Judging from the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. Not many people can take this matter to heart. It is related to the survival of most people and to these strong people. As far as the writer is concerned, they also know very well what the foundation of human society is, and if this foundation is destroyed, no matter what the situation will be in the future.


    I am afraid that there will be no good results. It is precisely because of this. If Liu Ning wants to do this thing, he can do it very well. In this matter, many people may not understand Liu Ning. What he did, thought this guy was a bit nosy.


    But in fact, if you think about it carefully, you can immediately understand what is going on. It is not that this guy is nosy, but that this matter has begun to affect the life and death of human beings. In this state, if there is nothing else Thoughts, I am afraid that there are some things that I am not easy to say, if you insist on putting these things on someone, or if you want someone to take responsibility.


    For the time being, it is a very unwise behavior, so in such a situation, it is better not to do these things. If you do something that makes others look bad, it will be of no benefit to everyone, so in such a situation Next, try to do these things well. If you have other ideas, you won¡¯t be able to solve them temporarily.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are still very sharp, and they know who is the root of this matter. Liu Ning has done a very good job. If you don¡¯t have this ability, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to say it. Other than that, Among these cities underneath, Liu Ning has already begun, and very powerful infrastructure construction is at this time.


    If you still don¡¯t take out the money, I¡¯m afraid that even if you want to take out the money in the future, there will be no similar opportunities. Everyone can see this very clearly. If someone doesn¡¯t understand it, you can study it. Let¡¯s take a look at the current fiscal expenditures. Judging from the current situation, fiscal expenditures may be vacant, and most of them have not been paid yet, but in the long run.


    This is a very good situation. No matter what people like them think, in any case, as long as they can do things well enough, then in the next period of time, someone will know the final result. What it is, if they don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s probably hard to say something, so in this case, it doesn¡¯t matter what these people are thinking about.


    Regardless of what they want in the end, what we have to do here is to do all these things well. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, no one has said anything from the current point of view, as for this matter. Can it end?


    That''s probably impossible for the time being.


    So on this matter, many people see it very clearly, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter how they end up with this matter in the end, they just did it. If you feel bad If this is the case, it¡¯s probably your own problem, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with other people. Whenever this kind of thing starts to end, people like them basically understand what the end result will be.


    Everyone is not a fool and lives in this society. Naturally, you know what kind of results this society will produce. If you can understand these results, then it will naturally be a very good thing for everyone, but if you Standing here pretending to be confused.


    I am afraid that this matter is not very good. Whenever these things have results, I am afraid that everyone will rely on this matter on your own head. When these things can be done, some people basically just do it. I understand, and maybe many people don''t understand what''s going on, so in this state, they actually see very clearly when they want to solve these things.


    Naturally, I know how to do this. If you don¡¯t understand it, I believe that many people will stand up on this matter and express disagreement. As for what these people think, for the time being Still no one knows, so in this case.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, after all, they are willing to do this. If they are unwilling to do this, I am afraid that in the next period of time, many people will not know how to say it. Everyone knows what to do about this matter when there is a result. If they still don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid that in the next period of time, they don¡¯t know how to say this matter. If they can If you understand.


    Of course it is very good, but the problem is that at this stage, who can explain these things well, when these things are all said, everyone will basically know, but unfortunately some things are fundamental It can''t be said, so when they are ready to end this matter, many people will suffer from this matter.


    This is also a very tragic thing. When they can understand this, it is likely to be too late, so in this regard, everyone doesn''t know what to say, they can only wait slowly.

 Chapter 2318： Regret

    There are some things that no one knows what the final result is. After all, when these things are really to be implemented at the end, there may be many people who feel unconvinced. As for what they want to make this thing in the end, I am afraid it is. They have their own problems, so on this matter, even if some people can''t figure it out, or have some other ideas, it''s not very attractive for the time being.


    Dear.


    So in this matter, some people may think that what they are doing is right, but they don¡¯t dare to say this thing indiscriminately. If this thing is said indiscriminately, then some things must be bad. It''s done, so when something like this has results, everyone basically knows how to do it, if this group of people still don''t know how to do it.


    Presumably, they must have some bad aspects in this matter. If they insist on telling them to say this matter, then I am afraid that they are not doing well either. So when these things have results, they usually just Knowing how to choose, no matter how they do things, we must give them a chance here, if we don''t give them a chance.


    It seems that these things are a bit too much, so when these things have results, everyone basically does not understand. If you insist on choosing a deadline for this matter, it is still very good at present. Many people I don''t know what to do with such a result, but some people are very clear. When they list all these things, everyone will know what the final result will be. Under such circumstances.


    There may be many people who feel dissatisfied, but some people should feel very satisfied. They will think that this matter can bring unprecedented good results. Once they have such an idea, then under certain circumstances, I believe they will know how to do it. In such a situation, don¡¯t care what other people think, and don¡¯t care what we people think. In short, these things will have a good result, and in the end it will become What it looks like.


    That''s probably their own business, so in this situation, everyone actually sees it very clearly. As for what it will look like in the end, no one has said this for the time being. They are mentioning it. At that time, it also appeared to be very taboo to doctors. This is also completely impossible. If they are forced to say this, it is still a bit unrealistic now. So when these things are supervised, everyone will know what to do. Done.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, then in the current situation, perhaps many people have to entangle this matter. As for what they entangled into, there is still no good result for the time being. Many people have always understood this. Something, but when they understand it, maybe under certain circumstances, people like them will also know what''s going on.


    Many people can''t figure out this matter, so they are a little pessimistic when doing similar things, but these pessimistic things have not changed, it is purely their own reasons.


    In such a situation, although some people will be dissatisfied, no matter what they think in their hearts, we will have our own results in doing this. So in this situation, if some people are not satisfied, , Then you have to come up with some factual evidence. If they can¡¯t get it, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so when this matter has a result, everyone naturally understands how it is. It''s going to happen.


    Under such circumstances, no matter what everyone thinks, the matter must be resolved properly. If it is not resolved properly, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so under such circumstances, some People are also not easy to say. Whenever they want to solve this matter, they have to connect everything together, so in this case, everyone understands what to do.


    In this case, many people will understand very well, but there are others who do not understand. What is going on with these people?


    It is because they suffered a big loss in this matter. If you insist on them to solve this matter, it will be a little unrealistic now. As for what will happen in the end, it is not something we people can understand. , So in this case, everyone has to do a little better.


    If you don¡¯t do well enough, there must be some things that are difficult to say. Under certain circumstances, everyone understands the next situation, but the question is who can know how to do these things?


    If you don¡¯t understand these things, you won¡¯t be able to spread out these things for a while in the future. If you don¡¯t tell these things, others won¡¯t know how many difficulties you have encountered. , No one will say a word for you even if you have lost your hair if you think about it next to you.


    In this kind of thing, everyone sees it very realistically, so in this case, don¡¯t care what people like them think, and don¡¯t care what you think in your heart. In short, when these things are about to pass. , We also understand how to do these things, if these things cannot be done, it is a very bad thing for everyone, in this case.


    Everyone sees it very clearly. Whenever something like this is supervised, everyone will naturally think of some better things, but these beautiful things will not be done according to your own ideas. This is an extremely pessimistic behavior. In this case, don''t care what others are saying. Whenever these things have results, they will naturally understand what is going on.


    If you don¡¯t understand, there must be something that is hard to say. In some situations that can be remedied, they will also have some of their own aesthetic fatigue. Of course this is their own behavior, so in such a situation Everyone should understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then he can indeed leave from here. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him. Why should people care?

 Chapter 2319： Useless

    Many things are actually not that simple. No matter what these people want to do, anyway, if they can¡¯t get it done within a certain period of time, no one will do them. So in this situation, no matter what these people are doing. What they want to do, in the face of the beast, they must have a certain change. If there is no change, I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to handle, so when these things have results time.


    Everyone basically understands, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end, that is probably their own problem, so no one stood up and said anything on this matter, and no one said anything on this matter. When these things have results, everyone can basically understand. As for the degree of understanding, it is probably their own business. Therefore, in this case, many people are very perfect. .


    But unfortunately there will be some loopholes, so when these things have results, people like them are asking for them. If they can¡¯t say this, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing good. Whenever these things are said. At the time, everyone actually didn''t have much to say, because everyone at the scene understood that if someone deliberately did this, it would really not be a good thing for everyone.


    But the problem is that when some people really want to do this, then this matter is not easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone is actually very clear. If you don¡¯t do this, I believe that some things will not be possible. What a good result? Whenever something like this is done, everyone will know what the final situation is. There may be some people who don¡¯t say anything about this matter, but they are all very shrewd and will never do anything. On this matter, I succumbed to it.


    Because they know very well that the result of surrendering here may be that they can''t lift their heads for a lifetime, so no matter what kind of result they encounter, they must persist. Only by slowly persisting can they do everything very Perfect. If you don¡¯t do it perfectly, I believe these things will not look good. Whenever these things are supervised, they also understand it very well.


    If someone doesn¡¯t understand it, I believe that there is no way to go about this matter. In this case, no one knows what to do about this matter, so in this case, many people need to ask about it. , Investigate the specific situation around, after all, no one has encountered such a situation before, and perhaps they will find some other problems in these ocean beasts.


    But it is not suitable to talk about these problems now. If you insist on telling these questions, it is obviously that you are looking for something on your own. As for how you make this matter, it is also your own problem. It doesn¡¯t matter much to others. In this matter, everyone is very excited, but it is a pity that no matter how excited these people are, there is no way to do these things well. Everyone is doing these things. None of it is good enough.


    In fact, Liu Ning saw very clearly that many people were unwilling to contribute to this matter. They had already seen all this clearly. If they were to count on their contribution, it might not be possible for the time being. People do things very badly. If they are allowed to do these things, it is a very disgusting thing for the time being. They are simply unscrupulous in doing things, and they themselves do not think about paying much for human society.


    So in this case, they just want to abduct all these things. As for the final situation, it may be their own business. So in this situation, everyone understands this very well. , If they don¡¯t understand, I believe they can¡¯t say it. If they can say it, in the occasional changes, they will know what to do in the end, if they don¡¯t know it yet.


    That¡¯s their own problem. Whenever these things are not done well, they don¡¯t know what to say. If they can say it well, it¡¯s also a very good thing, but unfortunately at the moment Under this circumstance, I am afraid they are saying it is not good. The things they predicted when one city loses one city after another have already become reality. At the beginning, many people didn''t believe it.


    But now they have to believe in this matter, so in such a situation, if they don¡¯t believe it very much, then this matter is likely to become very awkward. In this case, they may encounter a situation. The series of troubles. If these troubles cannot be resolved, I believe that these things cannot be changed. If they can all be changed, then of course it is a good thing. But if they cannot be changed, who will bear the responsibility?


    This responsibility is not something ordinary people can afford, so in such a situation, many people know what to do. When they don¡¯t understand this matter, maybe someone is going to teach them a lesson. Let them know what the core of this matter is, which is also a very good thing for them. If they still don¡¯t understand, then they really don¡¯t know what to say.


    These are the people who are pretending to be confused. The ordinary people in human society have united as never before. Many people don¡¯t want their own wages at all. They work very hard to produce various weapons and ammunition in their posts for more than ten hours a day. Things can win the first line of life for themselves, and many strong people have already rushed to the front line. Although the effect may not be great, as long as all human beings are united.


    It is also a pretty good thing for everyone, but unfortunately from the current results, many people don¡¯t know what to do or how to solve this matter. This is the most tragedy. Thing, if there were no such tragedy.


    I believe that some things can still be passed, so when this matter has a result, they will understand what is going on. If they still don¡¯t understand, then there is probably something wrong with their brains. In this case, No one can fight those who have no brains, this is the most subjective thing.

 Chapter 2320： Overcoming obstacles

    Many things can¡¯t be discussed, and this is the same thing. So if someone insists on saying this, I¡¯m afraid they have to have a good chat with them. If we can talk about these things clearly, I¡¯ll tell everyone. It is also a very good thing to say, but if you can¡¯t say it together, then there is nothing to say about these things. Under the current situation, everyone still understands it very well. If you can do it well, It is also a good thing for everyone, but if it is not good enough.


    Some of their situations are not easy to say. When these situations can end, everyone will naturally understand what is going on, so when this situation begins, they will understand what happened, although there will be Some people say these things, but after a while, they will understand what happened. In a certain situation, everyone''s thinking is the same, so when these situations begin.


    Everyone will do these things too. If they don¡¯t do these things, judging from the current situation, they don¡¯t know how to say this thing. In any case, everyone¡¯s ideas are very correct. Yes, if these things cannot be resolved, it means that everyone is very excessive on this issue. As for what situation will eventually become, it is also their own business, so in such a situation.


    Not many people will say anything. If they say anything more about this matter, it is clearly that they are wrong. As for what effect will be produced in the end, these people have not thought of it for the time being. Their idea is actually very simple. , Is to put this matter on others'' heads, you must not remember this matter on your own head, because these people are unwilling to take responsibility.


    Once you take this matter to your own head, then some things will not be easy to handle. So in such a situation, everyone can still understand. For people like them, they are unwilling to take responsibility. Liu Ning can be said to have seen very clearly. If you are unwilling to take responsibility for this matter, you can say it directly. There is no need to engage in some moths on this matter.


    It makes everyone¡¯s faces unsightly, so when this matter has a result, everyone¡¯s heart is not very comfortable. As for how you people usually do things, I think you people know best. If you are not clear about this matter, then some of the next things are not easy to say. In this case, everyone is not a fool, and everyone knows how to do this. If you don¡¯t understand these things .


    Under certain circumstances, it may be really embarrassing for you to do things. As for what conditions will eventually arise, this is probably not what these people should think about. They always have something about themselves in their hearts. If they are forced to If you come to bear it, it¡¯s not very good for the time being. After all, this thing is not done by others. If you let the family take on the whole thing, it would be somewhat inappropriate from this point of view. It is precisely because of this. After knowing these things, everyone will know what to do next.


    If you still don¡¯t understand these things, it can only be said that these people¡¯s own problems. When these things have results, everyone will understand how to deal with these things. If they don¡¯t understand, then Obviously, it was this matter that offended people, so in this case, no matter what they were thinking about.


    Regardless of what this matter will eventually become, in any case, we already have a result in this situation. How you want to manage this matter is all your own business, and we are in harmony with us. It doesn''t matter much. If you want us to bear this responsibility, it''s not impossible, but we people must have some requirements, and help you fools to take the responsibility together.


    I am afraid there is no such good thing in the world, so at this point, Liu Ning''s request is still very normal.


    As for what these people¡¯s heads think, it¡¯s their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. In some things, we can¡¯t bear these problems for you. If you have a good As a result, this is of course a very good thing, but if we want us to take on this problem together, it won¡¯t be so beautiful for the time being, and everyone is not a fool.


    How could it be possible for you to bear the problem?


    If the consequences are not serious for you, it¡¯s better to say, but if the consequences are serious, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. Therefore, in this case, Liu Ning actually sees it. It is very clear. As for what will become in the end, it is really hard to say for the time being.


    As for how they should save this matter next, Liu Ning also doesn¡¯t know what to say. Under certain circumstances, what Liu Ning did can already prove all of this. If it is not possible to prove it. If it is, it can only mean that Liu Ning¡¯s ideas are problematic, and that all the reasons cannot be attributed to Liu Ning. This is a very irresponsible behavior. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly. If they do things like this.


    It is obvious that Liu Ning is not regarded as the same thing. Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning can be said to see very clearly how everyone should do this. If there are other results, Liu Ning It is absolutely impossible to bow your head on this matter, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter has a result, everyone will know what Liu Ning is thinking.


    When these things can end, this is naturally a very beautiful thing, but if these things can''t be ended, then in the future, I believe this matter will not be solved very well. These things Ah, it¡¯s also on the table. If some people don¡¯t believe it, then they have to take these things out and see. As for who is going to do it in the end, it¡¯s their own problem, and others. There is no half a dime relationship, it is their own business.

 Chapter 2321： Kill the enemy

    Under this circumstance, there may be some people who understand, but more people do not understand. They only know that the ocean beasts are extremely cruel now. If the ocean beasts continue to make trouble like this, it is really not for them. There is a good reason. In this case, everyone still understands very well. If these things have no results, I am afraid that these ocean beasts will immediately rush up. What is going on?


    No one knows better than them. They want to solve these sea beasts. According to their current strength, this is simply impossible. Therefore, in such a situation, many people can only be I just watched, as to what situation will eventually become, no one has said anything for the time being, because they are very clear that this matter is not so easy to solve, if you want to solve this matter so easily, let¡¯s look at it temporarily. .


    It¡¯s not that easy, so in this case, everyone must be united sincerely. If no one is united, this matter will probably not be easy to do. In this case, many people are Understand this, so they do not do things according to their own preferences. Many people want to see the final result, if it can be profitable.


    Even if these people pay more, they will never retreat. After all, they are also human beings. Of course, they understand how to choose when it comes to such things, but now there is an extremely bad problem, that is, no. Knowing what the end result of this event is, this is the most troublesome thing. If you know this event, there will be no such result, but the problem is in the current state.


    No one can take on these things, and don¡¯t expect anyone to stand up, because it¡¯s very unrealistic. If people stand up and there is no good result, who will take on these things at that time? Everyone¡¯s strength is limited. Under the circumstances, there are many people who see it very clearly, and it is clearly unrealistic to force this matter to their own body, so under such circumstances.


    Liu Ning also sees very clearly. No matter what others are thinking, Liu Ning has one thing in his heart, that is, thinking of a good solution to this catastrophe. As for our own losses, we can wait. After a while, slowly calculate. If you calculate these things now, not only will it not be able to solve the crisis of human society, it is very likely that a bigger crisis will be created. Don''t think these things are alarmist.


    At this stage, these things are likely to happen, so in such a situation, no one can say anything. Only by sincere cooperation can we tide over the difficulties together. Although some people don¡¯t believe it very much, it¡¯s actually In such a situation, when these things have results, everyone basically knows. As for the final situation, it is their own business.


    When some people understand this, it has actually been a long time, and there is no regret medicine in this era. No matter what you think in your heart, this matter cannot be solved so easily. This It is the most helpless thing, if you think it is easier to solve.


    Then simply come up with a solution. If you can¡¯t come up with a proper solution, it¡¯s the same for everyone. Regarding these things, don¡¯t care what everyone¡¯s mind is, and don¡¯t care about the final solution. What? In short, there are not many people who can solve this kind of things. This is the most important thing. When someone does these things, it is the most helpless.


    Human society does not rely on just one mouth to do things. If it is solved by one mouth alone, then in the current situation, many things are very easy, but if they can¡¯t be solved, then some situations are difficult to tell. Under the current situation, some people are very clear, but some people are not easy. Once these things have results, then there are other things next. When these people start, they will also Understand what the end result is.


    So in this situation, some people can see very clearly. If they can¡¯t see clearly, then their situation is hard to tell. So in this situation, they don¡¯t know what to do, so in Under such circumstances, many people can¡¯t see clearly, so if they do these things, they must also be given pointers. No one can push these things to their own body. If they want to change it like this If you do, then I¡¯m afraid that no one else wants to do these things.


    It¡¯s one thing for them to think clearly, but another thing for them to think clearly. In this case, everyone understands it too. If this kind of thing is not resolved, there must be some situations that are difficult to tell. In this case, they all understand. As for what will happen in the end, no one will take care of it for the time being. We can''t take care of these things. We insist on taking care of these things.


    Maybe it will cause trouble for themselves. Everyone is very clear on this point. As for other things, I am afraid it is not easy to say. In this case, they don''t know how to say it.


    Some people think this is a loophole, but some people don¡¯t understand it this way. They think they¡¯re doing the right thing. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, I¡¯m afraid that only people like them know by themselves. I don¡¯t know what they are thinking. If they insist on saying this, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing to say. In a certain situation, everyone knows the same news. There is no need to do anything about it. Tricks.


    If it is a play method, there are actually many places where you can play the method. There is no need to play the method at this time. It is not a good thing for everyone, so when there is such a result, Liu Ning basically understands what to do. , These people¡¯s thoughts are very good, but they have not found a good outlet, nor have they found a very beautiful marketing method. If they can find it, I believe that in the future, it will never be possible. When this happens, this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2322： management

    No matter what these people think in the end, there is not a very good result in this matter anyway. If you want these people to admit counsel, it may not be possible for the time being. So in the current situation, everyone In fact, you can see it very clearly. Don¡¯t expect them to change in this way. If you think they are good people, you are simply overestimating these people. Judging from the current situation, these guys are fundamentally overestimated. Is not a good person.


    When they are doing something, it is also very clear. If they are forced to choose a little change, it will not be so easy for the time being. Therefore, in such a situation, we must do a good job. After losing several cities one after another, Liu Ning saw very clearly that he couldn''t continue like this. If it continued like this, it would really be of no benefit to Liu Ning.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, some reforms must be made. If you continue to follow the original method, there will be no half a dime benefit for Liu Ning. It is precisely because he knows this, so in this case In terms of things, no matter what they do, we must have some ideas of our own here. If we are not even daring to decide on these things, then it is obvious that some people are too scared, so it is in this situation. under.


    Everyone can see it very clearly. Don¡¯t care about what is going on. In the current situation, we are still very reliable in doing things. If we don¡¯t even understand such things, that¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know what to say. Under the current circumstances, everyone can be sure of what they will do. As for what kind of role they will eventually become. How much damage?


    No one can change all of this for the time being.


    At present, no one in human society knows, only that these guys'' offensives never stop. If it is like this, it is really not a good thing for everyone. No matter what you think in your heart, this is all you need to face. If these practical problems cannot be solved, then our territory will become less and less. In this case, all people must have their hearts. If everyone is still the same Thought, I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results.


    Most people see this matter very clearly, no matter what it turns out to be, for the time being, for these people, they have no way to change everything. If you want them to change everything, temporarily It is not so easy to see, and in the current situation, everyone sees very clearly that they have always wanted to seek change in this matter. Those who have not changed cannot stick to it. This is also Liu Ning. A truth that has always been adhered to.


    If these people still don¡¯t understand, then they can only say that their understanding ability is really too bad. If they still have this ability in the future, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, in such a situation. Next, we must be worthy of our own conscience to do things. If we are sorry for our own conscience, then we don¡¯t know what to do next. Under such circumstances, everyone seems to understand very well. .


    But not all things can have results. You can solve these things purely on your own. But if you can¡¯t solve them, then under certain circumstances, they cannot be changed. So when these things have When supervising, we can also understand what these people are thinking in their hearts. Perhaps you were a little unconvinced when you said these things, but the words came back again.


    Regardless of whether you are convinced or not, this thing must be done, and it must be completed with quality and quantity, if so.


    If you have other ideas, looking at this matter for the time being, there will be no good results. Everyone in the room knows that if you don¡¯t want to solve this matter, then you can make the matter whatever you want. Some people say something more, but if you want to solve this problem, these temporary situations are not so simple. Someone must stand up and change everything.


    Of course, they can also choose not to change these things. If they really have this ability, we will not have any interference here. In this matter, everyone actually sees it very clearly. Why is it necessary? It''s not a good thing for us to break things to offend others, but then again, if we don''t offend others, it also represents this matter.


    There is nothing to say. Maybe you will get yourself in this matter. Don¡¯t think that this is alarmist. Human society has reached the final stage of development. In this case, everything may become In reality, no matter how many things you have done for human society before, everyone sees this issue quite clearly, especially at this stage, everyone sees it clearly, no matter how this matter develops into What it looks like.


    They will not say anything more about this matter, because they all understand very well, saying too much is not necessarily a good thing, and there may not necessarily be many people willing to listen to what you say, if you offend others If so, what kind of result will this be?


    It is very likely that everyone will suffer a big loss here. Although some people do not admit this, more people still understand it very well.


    It will never be overturned on such a thing. Once the vehicle is overturned, it is not so simple for everyone to make up for it, and it is impossible to make up for it. They all see it very clearly, in this case , Many people know how to do it.


    If you think they are helpless, then you are too young. There are many people who have a variety of solutions. It is by no means the people present can understand. So in such a situation, everyone knows the ultimate What is the result of this? If someone doesn''t know, it can only explain one thing. This guy is still too young. It is the saddest thing to understand these routines.

 Chapter 2323： Glorious years

    After all these things have results, there must be no one to say more here. Everyone is not a fool, how could they say more about this matter?


    If they say too much, it will be of no benefit to their next situation. The people present can see this very clearly. Solving the beasts of the ocean is not a family matter. Everyone must be involved. Give full play to your role in this matter.


    If they don¡¯t play their role, then there will be many people who will suffer in this matter. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what they think, Liu Ning must first be psychologically prepared. If you are not mentally prepared, these things may not be easy to handle. Everyone present understands that once you get this thing wrong, then in the next period of time, there may be remaining People will give you a blow.


    Don¡¯t think that they are standing with you. They will only stand on your side. There may be many things that can make them change, but in more cases, there is nothing to say, so in the current situation No matter how dissatisfied you are, you can only slowly reform these things. If you don¡¯t, under certain conditions, everyone will not have any good results.


    Whenever something like this starts, they understand what is going on. Once these things are not supervised, these people also know what to do. In this case, everyone knows exactly what is going on. What''s the matter, this is the most obvious thing, so when these things have results, they will know what the final situation is. If there is nothing, then I am afraid that some things are not good.


    In this case, everyone understands what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then these things are not so good. Under such a situation, many people know that they cannot do this, but they say it again. I''m back, how can I solve it if I don''t do this?


    Judging from the current situation, everyone is also very aware that when the future is about to end, some people will take these things in their hearts.


    As for what they want to do, it¡¯s probably their own business. We can¡¯t manage so many things here. We can only look at it by the side. If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. If it can¡¯t be solved. , We can only put it here intact. As for the final result, these people have not thought about it for the time being, and there is no need to think about these things, so in this case, although many people don¡¯t Satisfied, but they also know the results very well. In this case, everyone has unspoken rules.


    What is going on with some things?


    In fact, these people present are all clear, but some people don¡¯t want to say it. As for what they think in their hearts, I¡¯m afraid some people don¡¯t know very much. In this case, don¡¯t worry about what these people think. Yes, in any case, some people may be dissatisfied under such circumstances, but most people have to get this thing done properly, if no one is in charge.


    That¡¯s probably not a trivial matter, so in this case, someone must be responsible for it. As for those who are irresponsible, there is no need to say anything. Under the current situation, everyone I still looked very carefully. Of course, some people didn''t want to say these things. As for what they thought in their hearts, Liu Ning also knew exactly what they were thinking.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to take on too much responsibility. If they take on too much responsibility, it may not be a good thing for them. So in such a situation, people like them are very shameful. Obviously on this matter. I have earned a lot of benefits, but now I don¡¯t care about it. So in this case, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say. Whenever something like this has a result, some people will Stand up and say more. If this is the case, then it is the last question.


    In this case, this situation is the only way to go. If there are some people who can solve it, then under certain circumstances, it is their own business. Whenever such a thing has results, many people do too. Very helpless, so when these things are over, everyone will prevaricate everything. As for what the final result is, many people still can¡¯t see clearly for the time being. As for what they are thinking about in their heads. What, that''s probably their own business.


    So few people can understand this. Once they understand it, I believe that some things don¡¯t need to be like this. If they continue to be like this in the future, then in this case, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do. When there is supervision on the matter, they will know what the result is, but some people will not talk about this matter, once they talk about it.


    It is very likely that you will burn yourself. Everyone knows this very well. If you don¡¯t know these things, I am afraid that the final result will be uncomfortable. In this case, everyone seems to be all the same. Normally, no one will be confused because of these trivial matters. Once these trivial matters are listed, then in the final situation, some people may be dissatisfied, but more people will be well. Solve this matter.


    If it can be resolved, it is naturally very good. If it cannot be resolved, it can only show a problem, that is, when we are doing these things, maybe we don¡¯t see it really enough, if you insist on saying They are probably not very satisfied with these things, so in this situation.


    Everyone is also quite helpless in doing things. As for what it will look like in the end, I am afraid it is the problem of these people themselves. It has nothing to do with us. Whenever these things are taken care of, I believe that there will be nothing in the end. I am in a hurry, but it is a pity that most things are left unattended. We can only rely on the consciousness of a society. How can this be done?


    This is very stupid.

 Chapter 2324： Cant move

    When other things started, they also knew that this thing was not easy to handle, mainly because they had lost the specific time to do the thing. If the original opportunity was good, they might be able to make a result. , But now there is no chance, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, it is unpredictable. If someone wants to stop it, I am afraid that there will be no good results for the time being.


    Everyone sees this very clearly. If they don¡¯t want to do this, there must be some other ways, but no one is saying anything now, it can only be like this temporarily. In the eyes of people like them, Maybe some things are inappropriate, but when these things have no results, everyone basically understands. If you don¡¯t do this, presumably within a certain period of time, these people will do something not very good. Things come.


    But then again, no matter what these things turn out to be, no one will say this for the time being. If they insist on saying these things, they are not so serious at the moment, so when these situations have results, The rest of the people don¡¯t say anything. They say these things are of no use. If there is no good result, everyone¡¯s faces will not look good in the next period of time. When these things are all Past time.


    They also understand what to do. If they don¡¯t understand very much, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to handle. In this case, some people may think it¡¯s wrong, but most people still think it¡¯s okay. If they have other ideas, they can''t blame others at all. This is also a very good thing, so in such a situation, no one will feel that these things are difficult to handle, as to what effect will be produced in the end.


    It must be operated slowly. For the time being, the operation is not so good. Especially in the current situation, if you insist on finding someone to talk about this matter, it is impossible for the time being, so when When these things are listed, everyone will know what the final result will be. No one will say more about this matter. If someone insists on saying more, I am afraid they will not benefit in the end. This situation.


    Some people are really not good-looking. If they insist on saying these things, they are not easy to handle for the time being. They should understand some things. If they don¡¯t understand some things, they will probably not be able to do it anymore. Under the circumstances, most people know what to do, but some people don¡¯t know what to do. As for what happens to these people, it¡¯s probably their own business, so in this situation.


    Everyone can understand it. If someone doesn¡¯t understand, some things will be different. It¡¯s impossible to expect them to do these things well, so it¡¯s impossible to put these things out for the time being. At the time, everyone knows what the situation is in the end. If these things do not produce good results, I believe they will not do it so seriously. When these things pass, everyone will basically be able to see clear.


    You can understand that these things are very good for people, but if you don¡¯t understand, then in the current period of time, many people don¡¯t know how to say it. Don¡¯t think that everything they say is It¡¯s correct, and don¡¯t think that these people are very reliable in doing things. In fact, judging from the current situation, not many people are doing things reliably. They just treat this thing as a business, not much. People will treat these things as serious things.


    So in front of it.


    When this matter has a result, everyone will know what is going on. It¡¯s probably not a good thing to attribute this matter to someone else, so in such a situation, there are many people. They feel uncomfortable in their hearts. As for what they think in the end, this is also their own business, and it has little to do with us. If we insist on attribute these things to some people, it might seem a little bit. unacceptable.


    So when these situations pass, everyone will know what to do. There are many things that are unclear, and no matter what you are thinking in your heart, in any case, no one will think about these things. Treat it as the same thing, if the impression is to be treated as the same thing, it¡¯s not easy to say for the time being. No one can count these things well. When they are doing these things, many people don¡¯t know what to do. To face it.


    So you leave everything to them. This is obviously irresponsible to yourself. In this case, don¡¯t think that these people are easy to meet. They do not do well, so if you want If they can do things, it is impossible for the time being. Whenever this matter has a result, everyone does not know what to say. Under certain circumstances, what everyone has to do is still very good. Yes, but it is a pity that there is another thing. You can''t treat everything as one thing.


    If you treat all of them as the same thing, then at this stage, I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle. So in such a situation, don¡¯t worry about what these people think. In short, we have no other way. If you can endure it here, if you still want to do some other things, it is very inappropriate for the time being, so when these things have results.


    Try not to take care of so many things as much as possible. It¡¯s not good for us. Everyone can see this more clearly. If someone is unwilling to say more about this matter, it¡¯s their own business. Let¡¯s There is no way to manage this too much and it is no good, this can still be seen.


    If it is not like this, under certain circumstances, there may be some people who are very dissatisfied with this matter, but when they are talking about this matter, there are also some people who will maintain a certain degree of this matter. The problem is that they don''t want to say it, and we can''t ask too deeply. Everyone''s faces don''t look good.

 Chapter 2325： Powerless to resist

    Judging from the current situation, these people also know what to do in the end, but if there is no good result in this matter, they probably don¡¯t know what to say. A good result is a very good thing for everyone, but in the current situation, not many people will think that these things can pass, if they can all pass, in the matter of the ocean beasts, it will It won''t be so bad anymore, everyone can see it.


    Regarding the ocean beasts, they are actually at the same starting point. No one wants to make the ocean beasts too rampant, but judging from the current situation, they have nothing to do with the Haiyang beasts. The methods continue to be managed, especially under the current offensive method, everyone is too far behind, the offensive ability of the Ocean Fierce Beast is really too strong, we have used all the methods here. In this period of time, the number of casualties among the strong in human society is also very high.


    Take the Ares-level powerhouses as an example, this should be the cornerstone of the entire human society, but their casualties are too severe. In just two days, they have lost six Ares-level powerhouses, among the entire human society. , It is very difficult to give birth to a God of War level powerhouse, but now it is so fast to lose, so including the highest level of mankind, I feel a little scared in my heart. This is not a joke. If things continue like this, there will be no good results for everyone.


    Everyone can see this clearly. This is definitely not a good way. If we continue to do this, we will definitely suffer a lot. Therefore, Liu Ning understands this situation very well. If we can¡¯t If this matter is done well, then in the future, there may be no way to escape the current arrangements. Although this matter is not very good, if it is really said, it will be for everyone. There is no benefit.


    All of these people here need to live well here. If something really happens, then I am afraid that their final result will not be good. Therefore, under such circumstances, not many people are willing to talk about this. They can only think about it slowly. As for what is in their heads, not many people have said for the time being. Their current situation is actually very miserable and they want to fight these sea beasts to the end. .


    But my own strength is too bad. If you really fight like this, there will be no half a dime for everyone. These people see it very clearly, and they understand it very well. Once something irreversible occurs. For them, there is nothing to say. As long as they can do this thing well, then they will definitely have no hesitation. If someone blocks it, from the current situation.


    Everyone will continue to persevere, so in this matter, no matter what your thoughts are, we are not able to recognize this matter. This is the most important point. If we are to recognize this matter If you are confused, I am afraid that the rest is hard to say. The fighting power of the fierce beast will be even stronger. They do not care what we think, if they want to understand it. , We have no good results in this matter.


    Everyone can see these things. Once this matter has a final result, some things will be easier to handle. If they don¡¯t do this, they can also understand what¡¯s going on. In this case There are not many things that don¡¯t understand, but when they can think about it, these things will have final results. Whenever these things can be brought to the table, everyone knows how to do it.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, you can only say that you have a problem with your own head and that you have no relationship with others. This kind of thing can still be clearly distinguished. Once you don¡¯t want to do it.


    Naturally, some people will come up. As for what they will do, it¡¯s probably their business. It has nothing to do with you. Liu Ning also deeply understands this, so he didn¡¯t ask these people to be too much. Too much effort, everyone is selfish at this time. If there is no selfishness, then it will be surprising.


    These people have been mixed for so long, how can they not have a little selfishness?


    If you say that people like them do not have any good results, it is probably impossible. In the current state, people like them can see very clearly and will never express this matter simply. Once they are simple If you express it, then in the future, there will be no good results in believing these things, so you can speak these words plainly.


    It can only show all of the current results. As for the final result, those people dare not say more. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone will put these things in the past, and try not to talk about it. What to say more about things, if you insist on saying more, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. In the current situation, many people see it very clearly. As for some things, it is their own situation. .


    So when these things are resolved, it¡¯s their own problems. In this case, some people have no way to stand up. They have too many things. If they insist on standing up, treat them. There is no benefit to it, so in such a situation, everyone is very clear, and did not say that this matter is listed, which is not good for them.


    Especially with regard to the current issue, if you manage too much, everyone¡¯s faces will not look good, and no one is willing to explain these things. Even if you explain it very well, it¡¯s not for you. What is the benefit? Everyone knows this very clearly. So in this situation, everyone is still very sensible. If you run into someone who is irrational, you don¡¯t know what to do. It''s not easy anymore.

 Chapter 2326： Dream

    In some cases, these people are actually not very clear, but they can understand one thing, that is, under the current circumstances, do not overdo these things. Human society is now in an urgent situation. In the stage of unity, if these people do things badly, it will be of no benefit to them, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think or what they want to do.


    In short, at this stage, you have to do this thing according to the above meanings. If something happens they don¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid someone will come out to clean them up. After Liu Ning comes back from the battlefield, he also feels that he must You have to take a good rest. If you continue to do this, it will be of no benefit to Liu Ning himself. A person must take a lot of rest.


    If you don¡¯t take a break, I¡¯m afraid the whole person will have various problems. When in the wild, the whole person¡¯s nerves are very tense, especially when facing these wild beasts, so Liu Ning also thinks about herself. There is a little rest time, but it is a pity that not many people think that Liu Ning needs to rest. In the hearts of these people, they do things very much the same.


    If you take too much rest, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing. Of course, Liu Ning does not agree with the ideas of these people. What you people do is your business, and it has nothing to do with me. If I listen to you all, I am afraid it is not very good, so in this case.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, someone must do these things after all. If there is no one to do it, then this thing will have no good results. When they understand this, some of the later things will also be done. It''s easier to do, so in such a situation, some people will always think these things are not very attractive.


    As for what it will look like in the end, not many people know for the time being, and everyone does not want to say more about this matter. After all, it is not good for these people to say too much. Everyone is here for a good time. , As for what stage can be mixed together, I am afraid that people like them cannot think of it. Don''t think that you are already alive.


    Some of the people on your head these days are that if you can do well, of course it is a very good thing, but if you do not do well, I am afraid that in the next period of time, Presumably it will also bring you a lot of trouble. This is also a very helpless thing, and there is no way to solve it, when Liu Ning appears in the city.


    Many people even said something very ugly. They think Liu Ning should be on the battlefield on the front line, not in the city. Some people even say that Liu Ning is not good at this time on the Internet. Fighting on the front line, if they continue to live in the city, their living environment will be threatened in the past. When Liu Ning saw these words, he was very sad in his heart.


    When these things have results, people like them may think that they are wrong, but then again, even if they think they are wrong, these people will never admit their mistakes. They are all a group of people on the Internet. , So when people like them talk about something, if you can agree with it, then everyone can continue to talk, but if you do not agree with it.


    To them, it¡¯s like stepping on a hornet¡¯s nest. These guys will chase your aunt vigorously on the Internet. If you really show your dissatisfaction, then you know these people will say next. What''s the matter, Liu Ning doesn''t care about these people because he knows what is going on in this group.


    They make a living by fighting. If you care about them, it means that you don¡¯t respect yourself. In this case, many people are like this. Unfortunately, some things are not what we can say. If we are to say these things, then in a future stage, we people will certainly have no good results.


    So in such a situation, they should all know what''s going on. If they can get by, they believe that some things will have results. If they can''t get by, then these things are not so easy to talk about. After they are all over, they also know what the final result will be. If someone says this, I believe everyone is still very good.


    If you don¡¯t say these things, then some things are not easy to say. In this case, everyone¡¯s thoughts are very sincere, but if you don¡¯t do it well, it¡¯s not good for them. Under such circumstances, what they think is very obvious. If someone doesn''t want these things, then in the last period of time, these people may suffer a big loss.


    If you don¡¯t want to suffer this loss, you have to bring out your own strengths. If you can¡¯t bring out these strengths, you may be eliminated by others in the remaining stages. Don¡¯t think this is false. Then, don''t think that such things will not happen. In fact, such things happen very well, and the probability of them is very high. Whenever such things happen.


    The whole world will change drastically. If you can afford such a change, then in the future world, no one will be able to stand on your head, but if you can¡¯t bear it, then this matter is not easy to say Now, there is never a lack of heroes in this society.


    Once someone runs ahead of you, I believe that this matter will have a good result, so in this matter, no matter what they think or what they want to do, in short these things Very good, if you can solve it.


    I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle, but if it can be solved, then in this case, all that everyone has to do is true. Unfortunately, some people can understand this truth, but some people are not. If you understand this truth, this is the gap between everyone. If the gap is too large in this matter, it is not a good thing.

 Chapter 2327： slander

    Things about Liu Ning were suppressed in this way. Maybe there are still many people who are dissatisfied, but they can¡¯t say anything. They have been fighting in the county for so long, so why can¡¯t they go to the rear? Take a break?


    In fact, people who are truly capable would never say that, because people like them have also been on the front line, so they naturally know what is going on on the front line, and all they face this time are fierce beasts of the ocean.


    It is completely different from those on land. We must know that they are more dangerous. When fighting these sea beasts, it is the most important thing for us, if it can be solved well. , That is naturally a very good thing, but at this stage.


    No one knows how long one''s own experience can last, and this is not something that one or two people can solve, so in such a situation, what is it in the hearts of others?


    It''s not easy to say at present, so when these things have results, everyone basically knows what happened. When these things pass, they can naturally think of these heroes.


    But what¡¯s wrong with the hero who rests for a while? No one can guarantee that his experience has always been so abundant. In case something happens on the battlefield, what is lost at that time is the head of the family, and they don¡¯t have it. Obligation to work for you on the battlefield, people can stand up and fight against the beast, it is purely a matter of personal cultivation.


    Even if they don¡¯t go out, others can¡¯t say anything about this matter. So in this matter, these Internet spouts aroused a lot of people¡¯s resentment. If there were no such people, it would never have been. As a result of this, if they really have the ability to solve this problem themselves, if they can''t solve it, it fully shows that they should not say these things.


    So at this point, Liu Ning is still very good to do. As for what kind of problems will eventually arise, Liu Ning really did not expect for the time being. For Liu Ning, there may be a lot of uncomprehensions on this matter. Place, but again, how do you know that this matter is not easy to handle?


    How do you know if this matter is going to go by?


    No one is the party involved, and no one can explain the matter for the party concerned. So this is the current result. If this is the case, there may be no retreat for people like them, but these Internet trolls have been Liu Ning didn''t bother to explain it to them. Liu Ning had already noticed this matter.


    It is absolutely impossible to be a monster of the ocean that can be solved by oneself, and it is fierce. If you want to solve it, even if you are exhausted, you will never be able to solve this matter. Then you must hope that everyone will do it together. So in such a situation, no matter what they think, Liu Ning has to force these people to work hard. It is absolutely impossible for us to stand behind the results of other people¡¯s labor. allow.


    Liu Ning has long seen what these people think. They have been working hard for themselves to equip everything well. If these things are not equipped, maybe they will be involved in this matter. Everyone can see that if they are not forced to take a big loss, no one will show their true strength. Liu Ning sees this very clearly.


    If these people are allowed to continue doing this, let alone Liu Ning who is paying, there are many people who may not be willing to do such things. Everyone is not a fool. Why should you people be able to stay behind? Enjoy, when we are here, we have to fight on the front line. Such a thing is absolutely unjustifiable.


    So these people will definitely do something more excessive. Once these people have these ideas in their minds, I am afraid that the next thing will not be so simple. It is because Liu Ning has seen this aspect, so he started from the front. Back in the city, in short, let these people express their views, or you and me will go to the front line.


    No matter what you do, everyone is working together, but if you continue to stay here, don¡¯t blame us for not being particular about doing things here. Whatever you want to do, we will not continue to go here. To help you fight, if this is the case, then we are indeed very helpless to do these things, so in this case, no matter what you people think.


    Regardless of what you want to do, in short, when we are going to do something, no one else can say anything. If someone stands up to say something, it must be done by oneself. Now as long as we want to contribute to the human society , Are you still afraid of not finding a place?


    Take the current situation as an example. There are places in human society for you to pay. It depends on whether you people will do it. If you can¡¯t do it, then there is nothing to say about some things. Everyone is not a fool. Why should I come to you to receive the goods when I did something?


    Why should you follow me to take advantage?


    I am afraid there is no such reason in the world, so in this matter, no matter what they think, Liu Ning will never take the initiative to do this. If we take the initiative to do this, It is very possible to be regarded as a fool by others, so in this case, no matter what these people think.


    In short, no one thinks that these things are correct on this matter. When these things are done, everyone basically sees that many things are not that simple, so they don¡¯t know what to say. In this case, most people know what they think, but if they just go by.


    Then some things are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone should see very clearly, no one will change anything in this matter, because they can also see that if someone wants to If you want to change something, I''m afraid that people will come up and down to find something. People like us shouldn''t say anything more about this matter, otherwise there is no benefit. Everyone can see this very clearly.

 Chapter 2328： See clearly

    In some cases, these people may not know what the ending will be, but when the matter has a result, I believe they will know what to do, no matter what the end of the matter is. Now, working hard will definitely not be in vain. The fierce beasts on the land also feel the pressure. The last time Liu Ning negotiated with them, he did not get the approval of these people, but was ridiculed for a while. Case.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. For Liu Ning now, in this case, if the two sides want to establish negotiations, it must be in an extremely harmonious situation. If there is no such meaning between the two parties, then no matter what Liu Ning ultimately wants to do, he will not choose to cooperate with these people. Liu Ning sees this matter very clearly.


    If you don¡¯t even see this kind of thing, I¡¯m afraid there will be nothing to say in the future. Therefore, in this case, Liu Ning also knows what they think in their hearts, no matter what they want to do. , We can''t do too much.


    Because these people present also know that once some people overdo this matter, I am afraid someone will make trouble with them, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning will have to fight. With the spirit of 120,000 points, continue to negotiate with these people, if you don¡¯t negotiate with them.


    I don¡¯t know what the outcome will be in the end. In any case, Liu Ning feels very helpless in this matter. If there are some things that have results, there must be nothing to say about these things, so in this case , They all understand what''s going on.


    If no one can understand, I believe that they will not tell these things. In this case, everyone can see clearly. If they don¡¯t see clearly enough, some people will be going to do bad things. In this case, the number of sea beasts is really incomprehensible. Liu Ning once went to the beach to take a look, and now this is their world.


    No matter what you are thinking about in your heart, and no matter how you want to solve all of this, in short, the situation here is not what you can think about. If you want to think about these things, it is unlikely for the time being. , So when these things have results, we don''t need to say anything more about this matter, when these people can understand it.


    We also know what the final result is. If we still don¡¯t understand, it can only be a big loss in this matter. The offensive power of the sea beasts is invincible. After they pass, they are almost on the ground. There is no grass in the world. Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say in such a situation. In any case, in such a situation.


    The things that everyone does are not very good-looking. If you insist on saying these things, it can only be that people like them are not doing well enough. If these things can be spread evenly, then that is the most important thing. Otherwise, I dare not say the final outcome.


    In the eyes of some people, it is quite good to be able to achieve the current ending. The army of human society is already on the front lines, but what is the end result?


    The number of casualties per day is as high as 200,000, but this problem cannot be solved. If we continue to fight against the sea beasts, I am afraid that human society will disintegrate in advance.


    So these people came up with another idea, that is to move to the inland areas to sell in the ocean. There is an extremely terrible feature, that is, you can¡¯t leave the water for too long, even if some of the beasts are super powerful, but the number is relatively high. Less, if human society relocates, then there is no need to consider these.


    However, for their idea, the strong in human society absolutely do not approve of it. It turned out that the beasts of the ocean cannot leave the sea. Now they can live in the fresh water, and they can leave for about half an hour. The time they continue to evolve.


    What will be the result?


    Soon they will be like terrestrial beasts. Once that time comes, there will be no retreat for us. This is a way to escape. For all human beings, how can we accept this? Way?


    So in this situation, many people are still very clear, when these things have results, they should understand what it looks like.


    If they still don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s probably their own problem. In this case, some people will understand what is going on next, so they also understand the matter, but some people don¡¯t understand, they think Consistent retreat can obtain living space, but in fact, this cannot obtain living space, under the current circumstances.


    Only by resisting can they gain room for survival. Ocean Sales will never choose to retreat by themselves. They have occupied such a large land now, how can they choose to retreat by themselves?


    So in this matter, we must follow what Liu Ning and the others said, even if the losses of these people are great, we must all assemble.


    This is the attitude that human society should show. If it doesn''t show it, there will be no good results for everyone. If we can gather all of them before, we won''t be defeated so fast, because we were vacillating in the past. , There is no one with the backbone, so I missed the opportunity in this matter.


    Nowadays, some improvement has finally been made. If we retreat, will the people who sacrificed before be useful?


    Although Liu Ning¡¯s words are very marketable, the market for those people within human society is also very large. They believe that continued resistance can only bring greater casualties to mankind, and wait until humankind retreats. , There is simply no strength to continue to develop.


    As long as there is still a certain amount of strength, we should be responsible for the entire human race. That is to move to some inland plateaus and mountainous areas where there is not much water. If the ocean beasts are killed, they must not have much chance. Being able to live locally, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about their thoughts. This was just nonsense.

 Chapter 2329： Sacrificed brother

    In this process, many people played a very important role. For example, some of Liu Ning¡¯s former friends in the Fire Hammer team gave their lives. There was no alternative. At that time, they had to go. Traffic arteries are used to stop them. In addition to them, there are more than 300 fighters of all levels. As long as they can persist for fifteen minutes, they will be able to let some precious materials leave the city.


    But it is a pity that they did not come back alive. Although they persisted for fifteen minutes, all of them were sacrificed locally. After Liu Ning learned of the news, it was already very late, so there was no way to help, Liu Ning. Shut yourself in the house, those people are his best friends. When he was born again, if he didn''t have the help of those people.


    Liu Ning will never realize this dream today, so Liu Ning really feels that his strength is too small. In the entire human society, perhaps he is very useful, but if it is to be violent with the ocean A powerful opponent like the beast really doesn''t have the slightest ability, so in this situation, Liu Ning can only watch it honestly by the side.


    As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid that it is not clear for the time being, so when this kind of thing is over, Liu Ning will also know what the final result will be. In this case, no matter what you think in your heart. Whatever, no matter what you want to do, these people have already been lost, and people cannot be resurrected from the dead.


    Therefore, Liu Ning can only regret it for a while, and Liu Ning is also very supportive of the decision of the Human Council. It is a very good thing to be able to restore all these materials after losing so many people. If you don''t ship these materials back, Liu Ning will have nothing to do with it. Under such circumstances.


    Liu Ning still sees very clearly. When some things can be supervised, these things must be very good, so when this situation can be ended, everyone will know what the final result will be. It is a pity The thing is that not many people can see clearly, when they can see these things clearly, some things have already happened inevitably.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they can only watch honestly. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, not many people can see it for the time being, but human society has already issued a new proof, absolutely This kind of death behavior is not allowed to happen again, even if the material is no matter how important it is, it is impossible to send so many strong men to **** it, because the strong men in human society are extremely limited.


    If more than 300 people are lost in a battle, this number will continue to increase. When the human society cannot fill this gap, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so under such circumstances, everyone knows this. If the matter is not resolved, it can only be observed honestly in this situation. As for what they are thinking, it is probably their own business, and they have no relationship with others at all.


    Under this circumstance, some people may not understand these things, but Liu Ning sees it very clearly. If he continues to send people to **** supplies, he may be able to receive certain supplies, but then again, these Materials will become extremely precious, and when some people use them, they will also feel that they are a bit excessive, so the development of human society is likely to stagnate.


    In this case, it is not a very good behavior, so we must start from another aspect. The most important thing is that these strong people cannot be supplemented. Although they can obtain certain benefits, compared with their sacrifices, This part of the benefits obtained is too scarce, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we can''t just prevaricate this matter like this.


    Now the common people also understand that only these strong men can bring them out. If there are no such strong men, no matter how many people there are, when facing those fierce beasts, they will all be these fierce beasts. The food, although some people think this sentence is a bit too much.


    But in fact, these words are not excessive at all. For the people present, everyone understands what is going on. Therefore, in this state, they must ensure the number of strong people. After there are enough strong people , There is nothing to worry about doing, but if the number is not enough, there is nothing to say about this matter.


    Everyone understands in their hearts that when these things are about to pass, they know what to say. If they still don¡¯t understand, then these things will have no results. They understand very well what the situation is. , So when they start to do these things, they basically understand what this thing will become in the end, if it can¡¯t change from the original.


    Then they are not easy to say. Once these situations drag on, even if someone wants to solve the problem, it is still impossible to solve it at present. When these problems are over, everyone will know what happened. , So when they all start to do these things, everyone will see very clearly. If they don¡¯t see clearly enough, then these people will continue to be sent to the battlefield. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly.


    Their sacrifices are not enough. This is one reason why the Human Council can¡¯t make up their minds. Humans will not care about anyone¡¯s name. If they can defeat the ocean beasts, it¡¯s okay to lose half of the population Yes, the current situation is that even if you lose so much population, you will still face such a crisis in the end, for such things.


    Presumably no one can survive, so in such a situation, no matter what they think, they must finally think about these things clearly. When they don¡¯t think about these things, they must The final result is conceivable, so in such a situation, no matter what their inner thoughts are, they have to hide these things after all. If they can¡¯t avoid it, it¡¯s probably their own sin. It is beyond the control of others.

 Chapter 2330： consensus

    In the final matter, although they have reached a consensus, the current situation is still not easy to say. If someone wants to end all of this, they only need to build a little ghost in the middle, and this alliance front may be possible. It is completely disintegrated, and the alliance front itself is full of various speculations. Everyone lacks confidence in the final result of this war. If we continue to discuss it, it will not be good for everyone.


    So in such a situation, they can only choose to give up honestly. If they do not choose to give up, it will not be good for them. In this case, everyone must know the result. That''s fine. If you don''t know the result, you don''t know what to do next. When the sea beasts set foot on land, they should understand this.


    It¡¯s a pity that not many people understand it now. If they can understand, maybe there will be no future things. In this case, what everyone has to do is to develop slowly. As for how far it can be, no one can do it. Can''t ask other people, because no one is qualified to ask other people in this matter.


    This is something that requires everyone to work together. I¡¯m afraid that only you know how powerful you are. If you tell others about these things, it¡¯s probably not that easy. So in this case, you should Some things must be done well.


    If they are not doing well enough, it is also their own business. Under this circumstance, everyone is very helpless to do these things. If you insist on turning these things over, treat them like people. It is no good to say, so try not to do too much in this matter. If these things are done too much, no one will allow such things to happen.


    Everyone understands this very well and knows this very well. When doing things, you must leave a line. If you take out all your power, then the ocean beasts suddenly ran into your head. Near the base, what should I do?


    You have no power to stop the attack of the sea beasts.


    Don¡¯t expect others to save your name at that time, because others would never do such a thing. They might fall into trouble on you at that time. Similar things have happened many times before, when Liu Ning asked When these people brought out all their power, they brought out some situations of internal fighting in history.


    If Liu Ning can guarantee that there will be no such infighting, then some things can still pass, but if it can¡¯t be guaranteed, no one will use all of his strength. This is already the basic point of a commander-in-chief. , If everyone does not understand.


    So at this final stage, some things are probably not easy to say. They all understand this very well, and they will never say anything more on this point. This is also something that everyone knows. The most difficult thing is That''s it.


    In fact, humans will have another assassin for a while, and that is to gather all the strong humans. Of course, this strong is definitely not at the warrior level. You must gather all the strong at the God of War level, and then all retreat, one In the city, take the current capital as an example. This is a very good place, as long as all the strong in human society gather here.


    That¡¯s not a difficult thing. They can play their part here. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, these people can¡¯t figure it out. As long as this thing can be done well, then In the next period of time, no matter what kind of danger the ocean beasts will appear, there is nothing to worry about, but this matter has a huge drawback.


    When all the human powers have gathered here, will anyone manage the remaining cities?


    It must have been abandoned by the entire human society. At that time, more than 75% of the people in the human society were gone, even if the capital base room was expanded.


    It can only hold 25% of the people. This is too great a sacrifice for the entire mankind. Although ordinary people don¡¯t have much use in this war, they are indeed The foundation of all human beings, if their number decreases too fast, then various problems will arise in human society, and when this problem can''t be solved.


    I am afraid that the entire human society will usher in a huge crisis. When such a crisis hits everyone, this may not be a trivial matter. Although people now know that this matter can solve the current human society¡¯s solution, But the words came back again, no one dared to say this, just take the most basic-level fighters now.


    If there are not enough ordinary people, how can there be so many warrior apprentices?


    If there are not so many warrior apprentices, how can one choose a low-level warrior from among them?


    Although the ability of a low-level fighter is not very good, after the number of low-level fighters increases, there will also be ultimate fighters. When they go up level by level, they will eventually come out of the God of War level powerhouse.


    God of War level powerhouses are not the Chinese cabbage on the street. Their strength is very strong. They can do some very powerful things at some crisis moments in human society, so they see very clearly at this point. Yes, no one dared to bring this up.


    If anyone puts forward this statement, it is obviously a bit too much, so in this case, no matter what these people think in the end, they can only do these things well, if it is Regardless of these things, I am afraid it is not easy to handle. Under the current circumstances, what everyone said is very correct.


    If someone says something that is not very good, then it will be difficult to say in the next period of time, so in this case, some things are not easy to say, and all of these must be established. It can only be done if it is perfected, otherwise there will be no good results in the end. Everyone understands this.

 Chapter 2331： Meeting to resolve

    In terms of ocean sales, they also held a very big meeting, demanding that each tribe must send their strongest fighters. Now it has reached their most glorious moment, although they have suffered a lot of losses before, from the start of the war to the present. , There are already hundreds of millions of fierce beasts that have lost their lives, but what can be done?


    They have now achieved the most glorious moment in history. Not only did they occupy some of the strongholds on the seaside, but also relying on the openness of the big rivers, they have now reached 500 kilometers inland, which is already a very important place. Now that they have established their own sphere of influence in such an area, human beings have no other way to beat them out.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they have to invest more. If they don¡¯t invest more, their previous victories will be useless. For these fierce beasts, The following useless beasts can only be used as cannon fodder to die, and they have nothing to worry about. Anyway, it can be supplemented in two or three years. The most worrying is the God of War level.


    Like human society, the God of War level will always be the strongest among all ethnic groups. If something goes wrong, I am afraid that this ethnic group will not be able to develop in the future. Take the current ocean beasts, even though they are already In the interior of the land, but the river must be expanded. Who can expand the river?


    The fighting force must be strong enough. The original river is only a few hundred meters wide. If they want their army to advance faster, they must expand to several kilometers. At this time, these war-god-level fierce beasts must come over. Now, each of their attacks can take away a lot of land.


    Then let the sea water flow in back, so that they can have sufficient living space. All these are miracles that destroy the world. In short, ordinary beasts must have no such ability. They must be the king of ocean sales. It can be done. If you don''t do this, ocean sales is likely to have no so-called future. For their current situation, many ocean beasts can see.


    But like the strong in human society, no one is willing to pay here, especially not willing to be a wasteland bull on the front line. This is not a joke, in case they are caught in an ambush in human society. , I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear after reading it.


    So they came up with a schedule, hoping to let everyone follow the schedule for this kind of thing. If there is nothing to do, no one can leave the work schedule. If someone wants to leave, then they don¡¯t have to. For these high-level officials, they are of course very willing to give him equal benefits.


    But for those who do not have a foundation, they are naturally unwilling to undertake such obligations. They are often given some of the most dangerous places, and they have to be tied down with various reasons. They, who can afford this? If they lose their lives, they will have nothing.


    Under certain circumstances, there may be some people who are very excited, but some of the things they say are not very pleasant, because these things are not agreed to by everyone. There are also fights among the beasts. If If they are allowed to live together in peace, it might not be a matter of one ethnic group. Taking the current situation as an example, several ethnic groups already have their own rules.


    Those who are not very good races must be squeezed. The number of their God of War level powerhouses is the least. If they are sent out more times, then their God of War level powerhouses will suffer a lot. Wait until they When the number of God of War level powerhouses is not much, I am afraid that they will not be able to hold on, and it is precisely because of this.


    In today¡¯s situation, some things can never go away like this. If it¡¯s so prevarication and there is no reasonable principle, then those smaller ethnic groups can be said to suffer the most. They are in this matter. There is no guarantee on this, which is what they wonder most, if there is a very strict regulation.


    Then these things can be easily solved, but who is to make this strict regulation?


    If it is made by a part of the heads of ethnic groups, then some things are unwilling. They must be biased towards their own ethnic group. Although some people can be fair and just, they will definitely give it to their own ethnic group in handling certain things. Some conveniences, these conveniences cannot be seen in some large places.


    But if you put it on a few Ares-level powerhouses, I¡¯m afraid it will be obvious. The danger level of one place is S level, and the danger level of another place is A level. They will definitely hand in that danger level S level. For those relatively weaker races, if all of them are dead, then you can also swallow this weak poisonous group by the way.


    They can indeed do things like this. If you don¡¯t want things like this to develop, you can do other things, but at this stage, it¡¯s not so easy to do these things. When they want to know these things, some things are not easy to handle, under the current situation.


    Everyone knows that these things are not easy to handle, but in some of the next things, they must also watch them carefully. If they don¡¯t see them well, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that are not easy to say. When these things After the end, everyone basically knows what the final result is. When they don''t understand these results, then it''s not easy to say in some cases.


    These things are very easy. If these things can be solved very simply, in the next period of time, I believe they will still be able to do a good job. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid it is not. What they want to say, as to what the result will be under the current situation, that is their own business.


    It has nothing to do with others, this is the most important thing. As for what it will become in the end, that is their own problem.

 Chapter 2332： Ethnic group

    Every ethnic group has its own affairs. Don¡¯t think that these things can be easily solved. When each ethnic group starts its own melee, these things will become very acceptable. In this case, maybe you Can get a good result, but it is very likely that there is no good result after paying, this is the most disgusting thing.


    In the current situation, some people may not be able to see clearly, but more people still see very clearly. When such things can be rotated, they may find that their persistence is correct. How can there be a reward for not paying?


    But there are still some things that are not so good. These people are likely to have various problems. When they have these problems, it is very likely that life will not be so good. So in this case, They have to change something. If there is no change, it is not easy to say about this matter, when these things have a result.


    Everyone¡¯s faces are pretty good too, and now they have gained a lot, but because of the uneven distribution of the spoils, the offensive of the sea beasts suddenly stopped. No one thought that such a thing would happen, human beings. The greatest power was not used to contain them, but the internal fighting stopped them, which made many people feel a little unbelievable, but this matter is indeed a fact.


    And it¡¯s in front of everyone. No one can tell why this matter is. If it continues like this, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for everyone, but under certain circumstances, maybe many things don¡¯t It is not so easy to solve. When these things are exposed, there will always be various disputes within their ethnic group, but when these things are covered up.


    Perhaps this kind of disorder will not appear. Under such circumstances, some people think that this should be an opportunity. They should hurry up and make strategic adjustments. The offensive of the ocean beasts has never stopped. If you can¡¯t catch it. This opportunity would be a huge tragedy for everyone.


    But what exactly should be done after this opportunity is seized is not something these people can think of now. Some people want to return directly, some people think that they should be transferred, and some people think that they should be hit.


    In this case, there may be many people who make a correct reaction, but more people still can¡¯t make the correct reaction. They know what the final result of this matter is, so if they are to react At present, it is very unrealistic. Perhaps many people can see these things, but more people can''t detect them. If they are forced to detect such things.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible, so in such a situation, everyone should understand what¡¯s going on. Whenever these things can pass, someone should know why. Unfortunately, many people still I don''t know why, especially when these things start, this is the most helpless thing.


    In this case, everyone can only watch here for the time being. As for the final result, no one can make a correct evaluation. This is the most depressing thing. I don¡¯t know the final result. What it is, they can''t make the most correct response. This is the most helpless right now, and no one else can hold on.


    Under such fierce battle conditions, some people may know what the ultimate goal is, but most people still don¡¯t know what to do about this matter. If they understand what to do about this matter, it is very likely that they Will know what the outcome of this matter will be, as long as it is in such a situation, most people will know what it will be like.


    Of course, there are some people who don¡¯t know what it is. As a result, when all these things come out, they must know that this thing is not easy to handle. Based on the current situation, maybe some people have already thought of it, but no matter what they are What do you think? For these people, perhaps many people don''t know what the final outcome will be. This is also the most important thing at present.


    If these people can understand what the ending is, I am afraid that these things will not be so difficult. In this case, all people are very clear, no matter what their dreams are, but this matter Someone must pay the bill. If no one pays the bill, no one knows what the next situation will be, in the current situation.


    Everyone knows that this is the last moment. If you can bear it, then you can completely ignore the next thing, which means that you have nothing to do with this matter, but then again. Now, once the ocean beasts really kill, how can you guarantee that there will be no eggs under the covering nest? Everyone knows this truth very well.


    And you can¡¯t hide it, so you have to show your true strength in this matter. The most powerful one is the Mage Guild. The Mage Guild is usually richer. , So they stored a variety of materials, including some munitions, although the magician looked down on these things.


    However, the Mage¡¯s Union has always been rich and powerful, and others can¡¯t stop the things they want to do. Now that they take these things out, they can really see the weakness of the ocean beasts. These things are worth nearly 500 billion yuan. But it is mainly not a small number, if it is replaced by another big family.


    I am afraid that it is impossible for them to give out this money. Those people clearly understand that in this matter, if they give out so much money, it will not be of any benefit to them. This point is still very in everyone¡¯s mind. Clearly, so when this matter comes out.


    They basically understand what the final result is. If they don¡¯t understand, then it¡¯s their own business and has nothing to do with others. This is what they should understand. No one can ultimately supervise. If you can see it clearly, it''s all of them who see it for themselves.

 Chapter 2333： It doesnt make sense

    In a certain environment, there may be some people who don¡¯t know what the final result is, but some things will make them understand very well, so in this case, no matter what they think in their minds, the final As a result, they should all understand that, in this case, everyone can see very clearly. When people like them can''t see clearly, there are things that these people can''t do.


    In this case, they all understand what the final result is, so in this case everyone has to spread these things out. If this thing cannot be spread out, there is no People will be responsible in this matter. The Mage Guild has done a very good job. At least they have given this matter to everyone and let everyone see it clearly.


    They are indeed selfless. In the past, many people attacked magicians and were very selfish. This is understandable. After all, magicians do things like this, regardless of the lives and deaths of others, they all pull good things. Go to your own home, but now the magician doesn''t have so many things, if others still attack them like this, it might be a bit unsightly.


    And this time, people took the initiative to take out everything. In this situation, who can do it?


    So in such a situation, not many people can say anything. If someone says something, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not so easy. Although everyone is not very satisfied with this matter, everyone understands it. If this matter can pass.


    It¡¯s also a very good thing for them. As for what their ultimate mentality is, that¡¯s probably their own problem, so when this thing basically passes, it¡¯s when they should end. , If these people are not willing yet.


    Then in the next period of time, they will face fierce blows from ocean beasts. If they can''t hold on, the city behind them will also teach these ocean beasts.


    In this case, many people may not be able to see it, but when they see it, it is already too late. If they had seen it long ago, it would not be so out of control now. Other people are also very Understand, in the current situation, no matter what their ideals are, and no matter what they want to do, all people have only one idea on this matter.


    That is to gamble on this matter as soon as possible. If you can avoid this matter, then it is naturally the best, but if you can¡¯t make it through, then in the next period of time, there is nothing to do. People like them can see very clearly. When they do these things, the final outcome is definitely not very attractive, so under such circumstances.


    It is very helpless for everyone to do this. If someone can do this thing well, then this thing can indeed benefit the people for a lot of time in the future, but there is really no good thing now.


    Although there are still many people in human society attacking this matter, and they think there are still many things that can be turned around, but from the current situation, there is no way to turn around. Everyone¡¯s brains are not fools. They are also very clear about what to do now. Many high-ranking officials have already begun to go to the capital, and the housing prices in the capital have begun to rise all the way.


    Earlier more than ten months ago, the price per square meter was only 150,000 yuan. Although the price is very high for ordinary people, it is indeed very high for the nobles. The price of civilians is now. Although it is not the price of cabbage, they can afford it, but the price is now as high as 450,000 yuan. If you want to buy a house here.


    That is really terrible. Most people don¡¯t even think about it. Even if you have a wealth in other cities, it¡¯s not that great when you get to Beijing. The main reason is that there is no small apartment in Beijing. All of the small apartment types are in the outlying areas of the city. Everyone knows that if the beasts really attack the city, the outlying areas may be the first to be abandoned.


    There is no way to fight with sales outside the city, so abandoning the outer areas is a good thing for everyone. After all, there are ordinary people living there, even the billions of people in other cities. Being able to give up, let alone such a place, so for people like them, some things are actually very possible. As for what kind of effect will it produce in the end?


    I''m afraid it''s these people''s own business.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. They, including many powerful players, are very clear about how to deal with this matter. If these matters are not dealt with clearly, I am afraid that in the next period of time, everyone will not know how How to do it, when they understand how to do this, it is very likely that they will not be able to do it well in the next period of time, regarding these things that they have in mind.


    No one else knows how to solve it. As long as these people understand how to solve it, then these things can be solved very well. So in such a situation, everyone knows that it must be dealt with by others. If it is If you go up, I''m afraid that your own life will be a bit difficult, so in such a situation, no matter what everyone is thinking in their hearts, you must look honestly at it.


    If you don¡¯t want to look at it properly, then in the next period of time, everyone will know what the final result is. They are very clear about this matter, and it may produce bad results in the end, but nowadays In this case, even if it produces bad results, they must look at it honestly, if they have other ideas.


    I''m afraid they can''t turn around, and they didn''t remedy this matter. All human beings have died. What if you have a remedy? Can you solve all of this?


    This is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 2334： continue

    This war can be said to be protracted. No one thought that it would be like this. When it first started, many people thought that it could be extinguished quickly. At least ocean sales could not be like this under this situation. , It is a pity that they have not figured out the power of the ocean beasts for some things, which is definitely not what they can think of.


    So at this point, they don¡¯t know how to respond. If this continues, it may not be of any benefit to them. Under certain circumstances, there may be some people who don¡¯t understand, and they don¡¯t. I know how to do this, but there is one thing that can be understood, and that is to start at this time.


    If some people don¡¯t understand what to do, they probably won¡¯t have a chance in the future. In fact, everyone sees this very clearly. If you still want to save mankind now, it¡¯s naturally. Take out all your strength, if you don''t want to do it yet.


    After a period of time, even if the human society wants to catch up, or to change itself, it is completely impossible. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone knows what the future will be. As for their What is in my mind, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, in the current situation.


    Everyone knows that this matter is not easy to handle, but they don¡¯t know how to solve it. Looking at the menacing ocean beasts, they really have no good way to do it. If they were to be sent to the front line. If they do, they will last for three or two days at most. I am afraid that people like them will not be able to hold on.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone really doesn¡¯t know what to say. If everyone can understand this, maybe they won¡¯t say much. The problem is that everyone doesn¡¯t understand these things. That''s probably their own reason, so when these things are on the table, no one knows what to do.


    He was very innocent, as if this matter was not something they should be concerned about. In these people''s hearts, there are more people involved in this matter anyway, and I am not involved in this matter alone, so why bother with this matter? If the solution is not good enough, I am afraid that someone will come to the door.


    I wouldn''t do it if I killed myself. It was obviously thankless. For people like them, how could they accept such a thing?


    So they all know very well how to continue. As for their final thoughts, they dare not show it for the time being. All people are selfish, especially when such a huge crisis occurs.


    Anyone is only thinking about his own affairs. If they don¡¯t solve their own affairs, how can they think about other people¡¯s affairs? So in such a situation, don¡¯t care what they think, in short, we only have one The goal is to keep one''s own life first, as for what other people are thinking about.


    Then it has nothing to do with us. It is all their own problems. If this matter does not come to a good result, then I am afraid these people can only watch them by the side, as they think in their hearts What is it, we will never be nosy here, as long as no one is nosy.


    Then in the next certain period of time, no one will say anything more. If the words are not good enough, then some things will not be easy to handle. When these things can pass, they will know what they are. What''s going on, it''s a pity that some things are not that simple, if they have been like this, in the future.


    Maybe they don¡¯t know how to say it. If they can do well, this is naturally a very good thing, but if they can¡¯t do well enough, then in the next period of time, it must be this. Things are not easy to handle, whenever such things have results.


    Basically, they should understand. When they don¡¯t understand these things, many people are not easy to say. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. When they can understand these things, there are not many people. What''s more, in this matter, everyone is actually very accurate, if it is not accurate enough.


    I am afraid that these things are not easy to handle. When they are doing other things, it is obvious that they don¡¯t treat this thing as the same thing, but you want them to admit their mistakes, it¡¯s really difficult. It''s even more difficult. The previous mistakes are all laid out here, all of which were made by these people themselves.


    But does anyone dare to stand up and admit it?


    I''m afraid there is no one.


    Liu Ning naturally sees the thoughts of these people clearly. It is just that they don¡¯t want to take responsibility. In this matter, many people also want to pass the responsibility to others. In fact, it is not at all to hold them accountable At that time, if these people still think about these **** things in their minds, then we really have no possibility of victory. Everyone should see the current situation clearly.


    Make it clear that we don¡¯t have any good fruits to eat, so in this case, we have to get everything right. If anyone else has other ideas, I¡¯m afraid they can only be seen by their peers. Now, as for what they think in their hearts.


    This has nothing to do with others. This is the most important thing now. If everything can have good results, it will naturally be a very good thing, but the problem is that under the current situation, everyone I can''t do much, and I can only watch it here temporarily. Under this circumstance, it''s not easy for everyone to tell the final situation.


    If it were to go on like this, not many people would be convinced, but many people think that way, and others don¡¯t know how to say it. This is the most important thing. When this matter is over, everyone will know. What should I do next? As for those who are not sensible, they can only let them roll aside.


    This matter has nothing to do with others, it is all the fault of these people, and they have to let them take the responsibility, otherwise it would be too cheap for them.

 Chapter 2335： Reference point

    In this matter, many people may not be able to find a benchmark, but Liu Ning sees very clearly that all people must work together. If everyone does not work together, then this matter is It is impossible to find a final destination on this final destination. Liu Ning can be said to see it very accurately, when these people do something unreliable.


    Liu Ning must quickly pull them out, so in this matter, it is better for them to listen to what Liu Ning said. If they don¡¯t listen to this matter, I am afraid that everyone will not be on the same road in the future. People, as to what they will become in the end, I am afraid that is their own business.


    So in this matter, Liu Ning believes that what he did is correct. If people like them don¡¯t believe it, then let them do it by themselves. When this matter has a good result Everyone basically understands what to do, but it¡¯s a pity that no one can calm down and listen to these things.


    It is impossible for them to listen to these things for the time being. For people like them, under the current circumstances, everyone''s heart is actually very disgusting with this matter. As for what level they feel against it. , It is unlikely at present, but under the current circumstances.


    Everyone knows that it cannot be blocked, but no matter what they do, there must be a corresponding plan. So at this time Liu Ning proposed a plan, which is to go to the ocean. For Liu Ning''s plan, there may not be many people. They will care. They think Liu Ning is crazy, and these things on the land have not been solved yet, and you want to go to the ocean. How could such a thing happen?


    If you want to go there, it has nothing to do with us. Even if you die there, it is your own business, but if you want to pull us over now, then I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. Everyone has a family. There are still so many people in the family who need to take care of them.


    If I followed you and died there, how should I explain?


    At that time, you may be fine with yourself, but other people will not be like this, so everyone is not very satisfied with this matter. They think Liu Ning dug a hole for them, and may put them He died there, and Liu Ning didn''t know how to explain such a thing.


    Now if we fight on land, it¡¯s basically impossible. So we must find a better way to attack them on the ocean. If that time comes, these oceans will sell very well. It may be back soon, for these marine sales.


    This is their hometown. If they don¡¯t even care about their hometown, it can only be said that we made a wrong bet, but if the bet is right, it is very likely that they will withdraw and welcome us. In three to two years, if this time is available, the war base can be rebuilt. Now all the blueprints have been found.


    It only takes time to carry out the construction, so Liu Ning is still very confident about this matter. As to whether they can pull these people to do it together, I am afraid it is their own business. Liu Ning is in this matter. It is also the least sure. If you want to hold these people together, you must be sincere and spiritual.


    But these people are all enemies. How can we know what is going on among them?


    Even if they tell you to cooperate in person, they will probably fight in private, and this matter requires everyone to take their hearts out. If one person conceals it, then the next thing may not be good. Done.


    But because of the current matter, everyone has already appeared suspicion, so there is nothing to say about this matter. The Human Council has made the biggest decision, and that is to let Liu Ning investigate it. If it is a defense on the ocean If it is really weak, then they will gather a group of strong to guide Huang Long.


    Although they can win without seeing this matter, everyone understands that this may be their best solution now. After receiving this task, Liu Ning sneered, and as expected he took a picture of himself, regardless of himself. Whatever things are proposed, you have to do it yourself, if you let others do it.


    I''m afraid they will think that they have cheated them, but Liu Ning doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Anyway, this matter was proposed by himself, and it needs someone to execute it. Others are greedy for life and fear of death. They are not afraid of it, for the sake of human society. Decided to go all out, so this guy didn''t tell anyone to leave the city that night.


    For Liu Ning, the front may be very dangerous, but Liu Ning really wants to try, because this guy wants to know what his true strength is. The last time he fought a decisive battle with the existence of God of War beyond, he felt like he was ''S strength is very strong, but unfortunately there is no way to do better in this matter, so this guy is also very speechless.


    If these things can have a good result, I believe this thing will be done very well. When this thing is supervised, everyone basically understands what is going on. Thank you very much for this. The result of the matter is not very good, so in this matter can only be honestly watched.


    If he could see better, it would be a great gratitude to him. Unfortunately, there is no good result in this matter. You can only watch it slowly here. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, I am afraid It''s their own business. Everyone doesn''t know what to say on this matter, if they can say it well.


    That is naturally a very good thing. If he says that is not very good, then this matter will not have a good result. Under such a situation, everyone can see and understand, and it will eventually happen. What kind of effect can only be seen by everyone slowly. If it is still not clear, then it is probably their own problem.


    Whenever these things have a very good result, everyone will feel very happy in their hearts. When this thing cannot go through, it is probably their own business.

 Chapter 2336： adventure

    On this matter, if there is a delay in reaching a consensus, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so if someone wants to solve this matter, it may be impossible for the time being, so in this case Many people are their own business, so there is no way to solve these things.


    Some people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s in front of them, so they have a variety of ideas. They don¡¯t actually know what to say about these ideas. If you want to talk about this situation, I¡¯m afraid some things are not easy to say. Now, if it can be true, then I am afraid that some things are still possible, if these things are not good, then it is not easy to say, in this case.


    Some people actually understand it very well, but most people still don¡¯t understand it. They all know it under this circumstance. When they do other things, they all hope that this matter can have a very good result. But then again, it''s not that you can do whatever you want. If you can do everything well, then this thing is also possible.


    The problem now is that no matter how you solve this problem yourself, you can¡¯t solve these things. So when these things have results, everyone will basically understand. There are not many people who are able to solve this problem. Solving these things, if you insist on solving these things, it is unreliable from the current situation.


    So in such a situation, no matter what everyone is saying, these things are not easy to handle. If you want to solve it yourself, it is not a good thing for the time being, so this is the most lame thing. The problem, in the current situation, no matter what others think, this matter is not easy to solve.


    If you can solve it yourself, then some things are better. In this case, everyone can still discuss it in their hearts. As for what it will look like in the end, I¡¯m afraid not many people can say it. Clearly, in this matter, everyone''s heart is actually very helpless, but if you want, then these things become easier to handle.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible, so when these things have results, everyone basically understands what¡¯s going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, they probably won¡¯t know. What it looks like, this is the most important thing.


    If these things can be solved, then it is naturally a very good thing. If he can¡¯t solve it, it¡¯s probably hard to say. When these things have results, then these situations can be solved. Of course, it is still difficult to solve within a certain period of time. After all, the situation is here now, and no one dares to say that they fully understand such things.


    There are many people who do not understand this situation, so in this state, they are very clear about what is going on, so when these things have results, everyone basically knows what to do. There are many When people say this thing, there may be certain benefits, but when these things have no results, they are not easy to handle. In this case, everyone has to prevaricate this matter in. If If you can''t make it through, then I''m afraid there are some things that are hard to say.


    In some difficult situations, some things are really not very attractive, but then again, if we can plan properly, this matter can also pass easily. Of course, some things are difficult to say, so in In such a situation, they don''t know what to do, and everyone knows their situation. If they want to solve it, it will not be so easy to solve in a short time.


    When some people talk about this matter, they always feel that this matter is not easy to solve. In fact, these unsolvable things have already been listed. If you can see these things correctly, then Naturally it is a very good thing, but if these things are regarded as a burden, then this may not be solved. Liu Ning can be said to have shown a very long-term vision on this matter.


    He sees this very clearly. Now if you continue to fight according to the original style of play, everyone may have no way to survive. You have to live well in this matter, so when this After one thing is said, the remaining things are a little bit of one''s own affairs, if you don''t want to say it carefully.


    So at other stages, it¡¯s really not so good. If you list all these things, I¡¯m afraid no one will agree, because when everyone faces these problems, they are likely to feel that these things have certain obstacles. After all these obstacles are put away, that is a solution to the problem.


    If they still don''t want to say these things, then in some future time, they are likely to come out to look for things. This is what these people should pay attention to at present.


    When these matters are resolved, I am afraid that some things have reached the final result. Although some people do not want to see such a result, it is time to vote now. Liu Ning¡¯s investigation time will soon come. Others have seen this matter very clearly. After Liu Ning''s investigation is completed, this matter must have a result, if there is still no result for the time being.


    Then some things may not look good. In this case, what Liu Ning has done is actually very good. If there is no such solution idea, then under certain circumstances, I am afraid that these people have nothing to do. Good results, now this thing is actually very obvious, if it is a desperate choice to attack.


    Maybe we people still have the hope of winning, but if the delay continues, it will be of no benefit to everyone. The longer the delay, the less our chances of winning will be. Instead, the chances will get more and more. So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, this matter must be carried out slowly, otherwise it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, this is a good thing. The most important thing, as for the rest, is hard to say.

 Chapter 2337： Danger is coming

    When this matter was put on the agenda, most people also knew that this matter was not easy to handle, but they did not want to list this matter in the past, because people like them understood that there might be something about this matter. Many people regard this matter as an unimportant matter. Under this circumstance, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say, if he understands what he can say.


    Presumably, this matter will not be like this, but some things are like this, no matter what you think in your heart, this matter cannot have a good result, and it must be good for others. It''s only an account. Many people have already seen this very clearly. If there is no account, I am afraid that people like them will not let it go.


    Everyone has paid so much in this matter, so why do they make people like them lose their money?


    If you really let them lose their money, then this matter is indeed difficult to handle. Now these people actually do things very much depending on the mood.


    If they are in a bad mood, I am afraid that this matter will have to end immediately. If it can be well, then in the next period of time, I believe that some things can be resolved, so in this case, ignore them. What people think, we all have to put these things on the table, and try to solve them in the best way.


    If they can¡¯t solve the problem, I believe these people will never give them any better. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, and no matter how they ultimately want to solve the problem, Liu Ning is here. In fact, the problem is already very clear.


    That is to seal this matter first. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid that it is not what they think, because they have already lost the basis of bargaining. In this matter, no matter what What they say, no matter what they want, in short this matter is not so easy to solve, so when this matter has a result.


    Everyone basically knows what to do. If you don¡¯t know yet, then some things are actually true and hard to say. In this case, everyone must respect some facts. If you don¡¯t respect the facts, Well, not many people dared to explain this matter with them, so when doing this.


    You must understand what the final result of this matter is. If you don¡¯t understand, then there is no need to continue talking about some things. You are pretending to be silly here. Why should people pay for this matter?


    This is also absolutely impossible, so in such a situation, everyone is actually very clear. If you still don¡¯t understand this matter, I believe it will be resolved when this matter is resolved.


    Presumably these things are not very easy to handle. Whenever this matter has results, everyone will know what to do with the next things, so in such a situation, although many people will maintain a certain degree of analysis , But at the last juncture they will still lose their minds, and they will come to this matter without hesitation, because it is related to the survival of most people, in terms of the survival of most people.


    No one can do so freely and freely. If you do so freely and freely, some things may not look good. Everyone understands this thing. As for why not many people understand, it is all their own. The problem is that everyone sees this very clearly. Of course, some people will pretend to be stupid about this matter. Once something happens, such a person will appear.


    There is no way to give them any evaluation. This is what is perfect at present, so when these things have results, everyone will know what the situation is in the end. Under such circumstances, all must be evaluated. Look at these things carefully, otherwise it will definitely cause a series of troubles.


    When this series of troubles come out, everyone may not be able to solve them. Since these problems cannot be solved, then don''t touch them. At least at this stage, don''t touch these problems. This is the most important thing. Things, so in this case, they all understand what is going on, this is the most important thing.


    No matter what you think about this matter, when there is another solution to this matter, Liu Ning will never think of such a risky approach. For Liu Ning, under the current circumstances, some things are actually It''s not easy to handle. If you insist on solving it this way, it won''t be of any benefit to everyone, so when these things have results, everyone won''t say anything.


    In this case, some people may not be easy to handle, but many people also know what the matter is. If they don¡¯t understand, then in some current situations, perhaps these things are all resolved. No, when these things cannot be resolved, then under certain circumstances, it is not easy for everyone to do things. Everyone knows this matter.


    As for what the solution will look like, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s these people¡¯s own problems, and it has nothing to do with us people. Under such circumstances, everyone can see very clearly, as to what to do with this matter in the end. At present, not many people know about it. If they can understand everything, then I am afraid that some things are good, so when these things have results.


    That is also their own problem. If they still can¡¯t solve it, then I believe it¡¯s not so easy. If it¡¯s really so easy, there are some things that don¡¯t need to be said. So in this case In fact, everyone sees it very clearly, and some people can''t see this matter clearly. Of course, this matter is not easy to handle, so under such circumstances.


    In fact, everyone can still be united sincerely. Of course, what the unity will look like is probably not what these people can imagine for the time being. After all, judging from the current situation, everyone is not very coordinated, but in these matters, they may You can also do some positive things. As for the future situation, it may be difficult to say for the time being. This is also a difficult thing to solve.

 Chapter 2338： Hopeless

    Many people may not understand what is happening now, but when they understand this matter, they may have reached the point where they are irretrievable. This is also a very normal thing. In today''s world, there are Some people simply cannot see how to do the whole thing.


    When they are doing similar things, they basically don¡¯t think about that much. When they want to think about it, the opportunity for the whole thing has already passed. No one knows what to say about such behavior. , I can only say that these people have problems in their heads, and this is the most important thing.


    When they want to change these things, there is no way to change them for a while, and everyone sees it very clearly. No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, it is the most important thing to take this matter seriously. Liu Ning, who was on the sea, sent back a series of news. It was indeed like a huge network of contacts. Behind it was their supply base. Don''t think that these sea beasts don''t need anything, because they are on land.


    There will be a lack of marine aura inside the body, so some items in the ocean will be transported there, but this was not discovered by others, but was discovered by Liu Ning. All these things are made of mud on the seabed. As for what else is inside, I am afraid that only the sea beasts know about it. It would be a very good thing for me to interrupt their transportation point.


    But the question is how to interrupt them. This is a very important matter. They may also know that this is their only weakness, so dozens of God-of-Wars are guarding them. If you want to start from here, temporarily Judging from this, it''s unlikely. If you do something from other aspects, you must have enough strength. If you don''t have that much, it''s not a good thing for everyone.


    In this matter, many people can¡¯t see the final solution, but there are also some people who can see it very clearly. When they do such things, most of them have not yet reacted, and only a small number of people can. As a result of the reaction, we can only watch them honestly. As for what it will become in the end, it is probably their own business. As for the result of this, that is also the case. Can''t tell for the time being.


    Under such circumstances, there may be some things that can be solved, but some things cannot be solved. Every time these things are passed, everyone basically knows the final result. This result is not so easy to solve. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, and there is no way to continue to study this matter, and there is no way to fix these things. This is the most important thing.


    When this matter is about to enter the solution stage, some people may think that these things are incorrect, but there are also many people who think that these things are very solvable. Of course, certain conditions must be met to solve these things. If there are no conditions, I am afraid that there will be no way for this matter to enter the normal channel of resolution. The Human Assembly has also given many solutions, and many of them are still very effective.


    If someone could listen to it, it would never have been the result, but unfortunately not many people could listen to it. In the eyes of these people, the solution is nothing more than letting them contribute. It¡¯s almost killing them for them, but they should also think about it. These things are not only about them, but also about all human beings. If everyone doesn¡¯t pay, then there is nothing like this. The method continued.


    In the current situation, no matter what they think, someone must decide this matter after all. If there is no similar decision, their life may not be so comfortable, so in In this case, no matter what they are thinking in their minds, and no matter what they want to make this thing look like.


    Everything that follows must be compulsory. If you still feel that these things can pass, someone must stand up. Liu Ning has done it once, and it is absolutely impossible for this matter. Anything else, what you have to do is your own business and has nothing to do with others. The only thing to show is that everyone must work hard. It is precisely because of this that since the investigation is completed.


    Liu Ning did not stand up and say a word, because this matter is not his own business, but everyone works together. If there is only one person leading everyone forward, I am afraid it is this person. I¡¯m exhausted, and there¡¯s no way to do this thing well, but if everyone works hard together, then this thing is another matter. Everyone uses a little bit of effort, then this thing can be done. Take a big step forward.


    Even if a person is exhausted, his pace will not be able to catch up with everyone''s efforts. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will never be the same as before, and the Wizards¡¯ Union has adjusted them in due course. The magician''s union donated a lot of materials before, but the effect was not very good. Others did not learn it.


    Instead, they think that the Mage¡¯s Union has more supplies. If the Mage¡¯s Union is willing to donate, they should give others this opportunity. After knowing their thoughts, the head of the Mage¡¯s Union was also very angry. They knew this was the case. As a result of this, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t come up with anything, and you have to bear all of them on your own. It¡¯s precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    It can only be said that in the current situation, many people are not doing things well enough, and when they do these things, they will cause other people a lot of trouble. It is precisely because of this that everyone''s heart It¡¯s not very comfortable. When everything is on the table, some people are unwilling to pay. Why are we blocking in the front? You people should enjoy it in the back. There is no such truth in the world. .

 Chapter 2339： Lets go together

    After conducting the investigation, Liu Ning has already called on everyone. I hope everyone can use their own strength to attack the rear of these sea beasts. If our attack can be successful this time, at least it can be alleviated. Their offensive pressure is now unable to withstand the front line. If it were not for the inconvenience of the marine beasts on land, they might have already attacked the city. Once this time comes, there is nothing for us to say. , So in this case.


    Everyone must use all of their strength, especially for this attack on the rear. Nowadays, many people are still engaged in public opinion offensive, saying that this attack on the rear is actually of no effect. If someone follows along. , Perhaps it will consume the last human power. His statement is not impossible to achieve. For many people, this method is considered unreliable, and Liu Ning, including Liu Ning, does not believe that this method is absolutely correct. of.


    But at this moment, everyone has to do something. You can¡¯t sit in your own home and wait for death. It was proven that your method was wrong before. If you only think of frontal interception, it is currently impossible, and you want to intercept it. Living is also impossible, so in such a situation, it is better for everyone to see the real situation clearly.


    This should be a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t even see these things, then some things are not easy to say. Under such circumstances, everyone must see things clearly. In your mind It doesn¡¯t matter what you are thinking about. You are not afraid if you take the wrong path. As long as you can follow others on the right path, this is also a very good thing. But if someone points you to the path, you are afraid of wolves. I''m afraid of tigers.


    Moreover, if you are unwilling to do anything, if you still want a wonderful result, it is probably impossible. In the current situation, no one can give you such a good result, and even if it is given to you Such a good fellow, can you really win in such a situation?


    This is absolutely impossible, unless you are an illegitimate child of God, and the current offensive of the ocean beasts has just come to an end, and we can also draw a large number of people here.


    If you use it properly, you can definitely give the opponent a sudden attack. Of course, this requires the cooperation of many people. From here, you have to kill to the rear of the ocean beast, which is about 1,500 to 3500 kilometers. There may be countless dangers in a certain distance. If someone can hold it, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t hold it, there will be any confusion in the middle, and there is more to be lost. You are alone.


    It is very likely that all people will be buried. If this is a problem, then everyone must pay attention to it. Therefore, in terms of personnel selection, it must be carefully selected. If the will is not firm enough, Don¡¯t bring such a person at all. If you bring such a person, the road can only be a trouble for everyone. At this point, what Liu Ning said is correct, and no one else has anything. Meaning.


    For them, they sent the strongest of their own family in order to win a victory against the ocean beasts. This is not an encouragement to their family, but an encouragement to the entire human society. Under such circumstances, everyone has failed too much, too many cities have been lost, and too many people have been sacrificed. If a victory is not achieved, then human society is likely to retreat on a large scale.


    Moreover, the proposal they made before may also pass the proposal called anti-social proposal, which is to abandon most of the cities and gather all human beings in the capital. Their proposal simply cannot be passed, because all The humans are ordinary humans, and there is no way to go to the capital, saying that they were transported here, but in fact they were abandoned.


    Only a part of the strong can reach the capital. If there are fewer and fewer ordinary humans, then the chances of generating strong ones will become less and less. Everyone can see this very clearly, but they also absolutely Will not raise objections, because for these strong people, they may be able to see another piece of hope, of course, this piece of hope is exchanged at the expense of all ordinary humans.


    For example, in the current situation, they have abandoned other humans. What is the purpose of the ocean beasts?


    Is it mass destruction of humans?


    If their goal is like this, can they accomplish their goal?


    Once these guys have completed their goals, will they continue to move inland?


    After achieving the goal, it is natural to return to their base camp, and many humans have also obtained it through observation.


    There are some marine beasts on land that can live, but they definitely do not live to the best level. Everyone knows very well that anyone is willing to survive in the most comfortable way. Once they solve the problem of human beings For some trees, they may not think about moving forward in their hearts, and may return to their own base camp. If this is the case, then our sacrifice is worth it, at least we have saved a city.


    The speed of human development is very alarming. When the cataclysm just ended, the number of humans declined so fast. Now relying on dozens of base cities, the number of humans will quickly recover, isn''t it?


    It only takes them a hundred years to be able to return to the way they are now. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about these ideas. If they really did this, it would be a dead end. , Even more dangerous than it is now.


    Once they think otherwise, they will still take the opportunity to attack, then the human race will be left with the last city. If this city is lost, all humans will have no homes. At that time, everyone will be left alone. Seeing that he was annihilated, and there is no way, this is the most unlucky thing, so at this point these people must take a good look at it, or there will be no good results.

 Chapter 2340： Hide the problem

    In the matter of attacking the ground, there may be many people who cannot see the hidden problems, but Liu Ning can see it very clearly. If we have no other way, then we have to be a dead horse doctor. No matter what these people think in their minds, we have to take some actions against this method, or else we just sit back and die. Now many people have become very negative, mainly because of this war.


    They did not see any effective actions. Although everyone wanted to resist, no matter what they thought of, they could only be beaten back in the end. If this has always been the case, it won¡¯t be for everyone. What''s the advantage? So in such a situation, no matter what everyone¡¯s inner thoughts are, we can¡¯t do too much. We have to step by step and let them understand slowly. If we come up, we will ask for anything. People do it in Liu Ning''s way, and that''s probably an unlikely thing.


    After all, everyone¡¯s ideas are different, and their positions are completely different. If everyone is really required to be the same, then it is a very authoritarian rule, which is likely to make everyone alienate. This is Liu Ning. He also saw very clearly, so he conducted a very detailed investigation on the front line. During his investigation, many news were disclosed for the first time.


    For example, if the beasts of the ocean traveling on land cannot touch the sea water for a certain period of time, their bodies will be consumed for a certain amount. If they cannot touch the sea water within fifteen days, they can still live on. Moreover, the combat effectiveness has only dropped by 10%. If this time is extended to 30 days, then they may not be able to survive, and their bodies will begin to decay, and the area of ??decay every day is not very large.


    The main reason is that they are all powerful and can use everything around to relieve themselves. Of course, there is another thing that the beasts don¡¯t know, that is, there are many lagoons on the land. If they can find it, it is estimated that they can. Restored their abilities, but unfortunately they couldn''t find it. This is also a very important issue before they find the salt lake.


    We must have some other strategies, such as guiding them to more desolate places, such as keeping them away from these lagoons, no matter what we have, they will not be able to find out after all, just in case. If we find out, our life will probably be difficult. There are some fierce beasts whose daily task is to transport seawater, although it seems to ordinary humans.


    This has no effect, but for these fierce beasts, this is the basis for their survival. If they don¡¯t transport the sea water, they must have a hard time, so in this case, don¡¯t care about them. What''s in his mind, we all have to list all this, if we can''t list it, the rest is not easy to say.


    Looking at the current situation, their lives are likely to become very anxious. Once this level is reached, they may do something more excessive. The current defensive power of human society is already extremely Weakness. In the past, human society was very optimistic about its own scientific and technological power, but the number of ocean beasts was too large, and scientific and technological power could not play a big role.


    For example, the high-powered bombs they developed, when faced with a certain number of beasts, these high-powered bombs can indeed be effective, but if the number is increased to a certain level, the effects of these bombs will be extremely limited. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, no one knows how to do this, so they all start to simply ignore these things.


    Because they know very well that if they continue like this, it may not be a good thing for them, so when they do these things, they have to think about all of them, otherwise it will be bad for them. This is the most important thing to have an adverse effect on his body. It is unrealistic for everyone to devote all their lives to this battle.


    Many people in human society can see this, but they can¡¯t influence other people¡¯s thoughts. Even if you really want to make others surrender, you probably don¡¯t know what to say under the current circumstances. What? What you do is completely different from what others do. If you want to make others surrender, it is unlikely at the moment, so at this point.


    Everyone must understand. If you don¡¯t understand this, you will probably lose your first opportunity in the next series of struggles. If you don¡¯t have all of this, then it¡¯s impossible to get it. Victorious, this is also very clear to everyone. In these people''s impressions, the ocean beasts are powerful and invincible, if they insist on fighting against the ocean beasts.


    With their current strength, it''s totally impossible, so they think about avoiding halfway, but the thing about avoiding halfway is not a joke, no matter what kind of question you think of in your mind, in this matter You can¡¯t say more. If you say too much, you will lose out if you say too much. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone will not be able to say anything. Although some people understand such things.


    But most people still don¡¯t understand. Whenever this kind of thing reaches a certain level, then these people know how to do it. When some people don¡¯t understand, someone will stand up and give them. Explain clearly, and many things do not need to be explained, you just need to see clearly here.


    After seeing these things clearly, everyone will understand what to do in the next situation. If you still don¡¯t understand, then you can only say that it is your own problem, and it has nothing to do with other people. In this matter, What other people do is exactly the same as what you do.


    If you can arrange all these things, it means that you really understand the matter, but if the arrangement is not good enough, then don''t blame others for being rude to you. This is also the current real situation.

 Chapter 2341： Mischief

    Before the real situation is disclosed, many people may have various ideas, but from the current situation, no matter how many ideas they have, it is difficult to implement them under the current circumstances. So in this case, they must change their thinking. When others have a good way, these people must abide by it instead of insisting on their own way.


    If your method is true and effective, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stay here. So in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, when they want to do these things, they must treat others The situation there has to be taken into account. The current human society is a whole. If these things are not considered properly, I am afraid that there will be no opportunities for such integration in the future.


    The opportunity now can be said to be the best, so in this case, no matter what their ideas are, if there are other ideas, for the time being, no one can help you, if others can If you help you, it is also very unacceptable in this situation. Whenever these things have results, everyone will know what the final situation is.


    So in such a situation, everyone is very effective in doing things. If you don¡¯t do this, they will have various ways to consider their own problems. They consider their own problems, but no matter what you think in your heart, This is the most disgusting thing right now.


    If someone can solve it, of course it is very good, but if it doesn''t solve it, the final result will be difficult to say. This is also the most helpless thing at present.


    During this incident, some veterans are very supportive, because they also know that the current situation can still be used to make soy sauce everywhere, but now it is absolutely impossible. If you want to make soy sauce everywhere, then they are welcome. The result is unacceptable to everyone, especially in the face of the ocean beasts and terrestrial beasts negotiations, basically ended, the power of the terrestrial beasts is also a very short-sighted person.


    They don¡¯t think this matter will cause them any trouble, so these guys now choose not to cooperate. They think that the main attack direction of the sea monsters is humans, especially in this one and a half months, we are all here Nothing was encountered, most of the offense was on the human head, so even if there was something, it was the human being.


    If they stabbed in the back of the beasts of the ocean, it is very likely that they would still help humans, so they think that their living territory is very good, even if what happens, it is human beings themselves, and they These people have nothing to do, and they don''t want their race to join the war. Once their race joins the war, it will be of no benefit to them.


    These guys see this very clearly, and Liu Ning is too lazy to say anything to these people, because Liu Ning knows the truth very well. If you continue to talk with them, I am afraid that this will not be an equal negotiation. We must unite and fight against the sea beasts. Now they don¡¯t want to do this, and throw everything on our heads, so we can¡¯t do this too much. If we continue to do this If you keep going.


    For us, there is no benefit of a dime. When these things have results, everyone basically knows how to talk about it. If these things are not discussed well, then in the next certain time Inside, it¡¯s no good for everyone. Someone has to find someone to end this matter. Liu Ning did something surprising at the negotiation venue, that is, he defeated one of them. Young and powerful, for Liu Ning''s move.


    Some people in human society think that this guy is too anxious and doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes, but some people don¡¯t think so. They think this thing is actually possible, because only in this way can these people be eliminated. If you don¡¯t do these things well, then in the next certain period of time, many people don¡¯t know what to say.


    So when these things have results, everyone basically knows what is going on. If you don¡¯t understand these things, it means that there is no good result under the current situation. When everyone knows about it. , They also understand what the final situation is, so in the current situation, it is very appropriate for everyone to do things, and no one will pay for their mistakes.


    Even more will not pay for other people¡¯s mistakes, so when Liu Ning did this, many people followed Liu Ning to leave the negotiation venue. The opening here was full of hope, but now there is no hope anymore. Everyone Knowing that the way forward is to rely on themselves, if whoever lowers his head first, this is not an equal negotiation. They also see this situation very clearly.


    If there are still some unsatisfactory results, then in some days in the future, they should probably understand how to do this. When they don¡¯t understand this, they have to see what happened. If he accidentally stepped into the trap, it was not just himself who fell, but the entire family.


    If this is really the case, then in the next certain period of time, it may not be a good thing for them, so when these things have results, everyone will know what to do, as for those who don¡¯t understand. , That is their own problem.


    Under the current circumstances, joint operations are impossible. Then there must be a new way to go. Whoever can take this new way out, who is the man in power in the future, this It doesn''t make any sense at all, so everyone is looking at all the young powerhouses, and it depends on how they solve this matter.


    Although the people in power in human society are older now, anyone with a discerning eye can see that only the young and strong can have some better results. If these young and strong are not given opportunities, regardless of those older I am afraid that it will not be possible to complete this matter in the end.

 Chapter 2342： initiative

    A huge lecture was held in Liu Ning, the capital of the human city. This time, the lecture was also to gather all the people, hoping that they could contribute their own strength. If they are not even willing to do this If you pay, I am afraid that some things are not so good. Take the current situation as an example, everyone knows what these things are going on, but the words come back again.


    When they want to do these things, I am afraid that some things are not so easy, because they do not have much power in their hands. Even if you want to make them pay, all this is not so easy from the current situation. Possibly, when these people understand, they may also know how to do it. Whenever this matter has a good result, these people must also know what is going on, it''s a pity It is in the current situation.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know how to use the tools in hand. If you insist on prevarication of these things, it will not be easy for the time being. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s heart is very aggrieved. If they are allowed to do this, in the next period of time, everyone''s mood may be unforgivable, so Liu Ning must hold such a grand event.


    It can be regarded as let everyone see clearly that we did this not only for ourselves, but also for our children and grandchildren. Many people say that our children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and Liu Ning is likely to go up and give him a slap. This is the most irresponsible sentence ever heard. If you can believe this kind of thing, then you really don''t know how to say these things. Under the current circumstances.


    All people know what kind of result it is. If they can end all this, then in the next period of time, maybe they will have nothing to do, in this state. We must unite together so that we can have a way out. If we do not do this, I am afraid that this way out will be lost. It is precisely because of this that many people are unwilling to do this.


    I wanted to push this matter away, but then again, can you really push it away?


    This is absolutely impossible, so everyone understands in their hearts that no one can do this thing well, but what is the purpose of this meeting? Since you can''t do what you want, then there is no It is necessary to hold such a meeting, and in the end everyone feels uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, everything is broken up. In this situation, Liu Ning can say that he doesn''t know how to say it. Should we stop doing this after we know that this can''t be done?


    If everyone thinks like this, then how should we do such things in the future, so in such a situation, everyone is quite clear, as for the final result, it depends on their own.


    In a certain situation, no matter what their minds are, today¡¯s situation must have a good result. If this meeting fails to produce a good result, then in the next step For a certain period of time, I really didn¡¯t know how to do this, so everyone knew what was going on under the current circumstances.


    Some problems may not be visible to them, but if they are all listed, none of the problems are minor problems. Everyone sees this very clearly, so if someone makes unsatisfactory opinions, then This matter must be resolved. It doesn''t mean that you are opposed to your opinion, but you must have a solution before you counter it, if there is no solution.


    Then this matter may not be easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts. If you can understand this matter, then in the next period of time, everyone will help. You do things, but if some things are not good enough, then under certain circumstances, these things are not easy to handle, whenever these things have a result.


    They always think that these things are okay, but in fact these things are not. If these things are okay, then under certain circumstances, they will have no good results in doing these things. Whenever similar things can pass. At that time, everyone understood what was going on, so in such a situation, everyone was very clear in their hearts, whenever something like this happened.


    There must be a way to solve it, instead of stacking up everything. A small matter is very easy to solve, but if you stack up everything, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a small matter anymore. The things that make everyone feel a headache, so you must be honest in such a situation.


    If you think these things can be solved, then you have to solve them instead of listing them all.


    If you think this is the case, then under certain circumstances this situation will knock you over. Everyone does not believe that a little thing can negate this human society. Years ago, Ocean Sales was already investigating the situation here, but not many people noticed this incident. They thought it was just a small matter, and the ocean construction could not come up. The real situation is What''s going on?


    They have been on their heads a long time ago. For those fierce beasts, everything in human society is what they need, especially delicious humans. This is his best food, so under such circumstances, Even if there is a huge risk, they have to make such a move, and they are already advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although Liu Ning proposed a sneak attack plan, what impact will the final result have?


    It¡¯s still hard to say at the moment, so under the current circumstances, everyone must try the convening of this conference. It is precisely for this purpose. Liu Ning invited most of the high-level people in the human society to participate, mainly Because the power of the top is in their hands.

 Chapter 2343： The power of the big family

    The power of the people is indeed very powerful, but if you call all the people over, what power can they give you?


    What Liu Ning had to do this time was to travel thousands of miles to the back of the ocean beasts to their base camp to make trouble, so in such a situation, these powerful men must be implicated.


    If these powerhouses do not nod their heads, then Liu Ning can only be a polished commander in the past. What can a polished commander do.


    Even Liu Ning¡¯s most powerful light magic in actual combat would have no effect in front of so many sea beasts. The main reason is that there are too many of them. Light magic can indeed bring a lot of damage, but Having said that, how do you know that this situation is useful?


    If it is of no use, I am afraid there is nothing good.


    So when this happens, everyone must have their own sense of shock.


    If you can¡¯t do this, then there are some things that you can¡¯t say more. Under the current situation, everyone can see very clearly. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then there are some things for you. The explanation is not clear. What Liu Ning has to do now is to combine the four major families and the eight major groups.


    Liu Ning also knows that the real masters are under their hands. If these people are willing to help, then this matter is half formed. If these people are unwilling to help, then this matter will never succeed, although some people It is said that Liu Ning looks at these people high, but in fact all of this is true. Under the current circumstances, no matter what Liu Ning¡¯s head thinks, someone must do this. No one will do it.


    Then there will be no good results in this matter, and everyone sees it very clearly. Everyone must do it well. If you don¡¯t do it well, in the future In a certain period of time, everyone will change their original intentions by doing this. Under such circumstances, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we must treat these things as serious things, Liu Ning Who is doing such a thing for?


    It can¡¯t be for yourself. If you really win, these powerful classes will be the most affected, because they have mastered most of the resources in the entire human society. If humans fail, the greatest loss will be the same. These people, so when Liu Ning put forward this proposal, they were the ones who considered them the most.


    So what kind of people are unwilling to do this? Those are the mavericks. These people are very powerful, but they don¡¯t have much wealth in human society. For them, they usually When they were hunting fierce beasts in the wild, they had nothing to be afraid of, if they were to fight with fierce beasts.


    This is also a very frugal thing, so their thinking is very simple, the big deal is to fight with the beast, as for other things, there is nothing to say, so in this case, everyone¡¯s heart is also very clearly.


    Before the conference, many people may say that they don¡¯t know what happened this time. Now in the half an hour before the conference, Liu Ning gave a full speech. As long as it is someone who knows Liu Ning, Basically everyone knows that this guy is most afraid of such speeches. In the past, many people asked him to do such things, but Liu Ning gave them only one response.


    Never let him do such a thing. If he wants to do such a thing, I am afraid that the whole person will feel very bad. Therefore, under such a situation, they fully understand what is going on. If some things can be solved, it is naturally very good, so if some things are not good, they will not know what is going on with me.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are like, they must be changed in such a situation. Liu Ning¡¯s speech is very powerful. For these people here, they are the first I heard Liu Ning¡¯s emotional speech this time because before, Liu Ning was reluctant to show his face in front of others.


    He is even unwilling to do these things. If he is forced to do these things, I am afraid it will be more difficult than the heavens, because Liu Ning thinks this is a waste of his time, so this guy is not willing to show his face in front of these people at all. There is really no way. If he doesn''t stand up, then this matter can''t go on. All people will have various reasons to prevaricate, because they are unwilling to contribute.


    As long as this danger does not reach their heads, they will never think that this thing is for them to do, because many people will be in the front line of me, why should I let myself do this thing? If you did this thing yourself, would anyone think that this thing was done right?


    If someone thinks that this thing has been done badly, do you have to take responsibility?


    Don¡¯t think that such things will not appear in today¡¯s human society, and that all kinds of things can be discovered, especially such things. There are too many things of grace and revenge. Don¡¯t think that what you see is just a single case. In fact, such things often occur in the entire society, so under the current circumstances, people who do good things can be said to be very few.


    Unless his brain is sick, if his brain is not sick, he will never do such a thing. What Liu Ning has to do now is to take the initiative to stand up and let everyone see clearly that the responsibility is his own. It has nothing to do with you. You just need to make a certain contribution. Of course, it has nothing to do with ordinary people. This is mainly related to the strong.


    It is mainly related to the extremely strong God of War. For example, a warlord-level powerhouse is already very strong in the eyes of ordinary people. He can come and go freely in the wild, but for those high-level fierce beasts, this It is absolutely impossible to come and go freely. If he encounters those high-level operations, he may be beaten to death at any time. What do you say he went to do?

 Chapter 2344： recall

    On some very important issues, many people don¡¯t quite understand, but in fact they can still understand one thing, that is, now that they must be done, a lot of videos have appeared on the Internet, the most important thing is The human society can no longer resist. This is the most important thing. Take their tanks and armored vehicles as an example, they can walk in the wild, even if the beasts are powerful, as long as you have them. Both tanks and armored vehicles can persist in the field for a period of time.


    But the situation is completely different now. Tanks and armored vehicles are completely inflexible. If they encounter land killers, they will be able to live more or less, but if they encounter ocean killers, they will have no effect at all. It is true. There are too many marine beasts. If there are five terrestrial beasts, then the marine beasts are more than three times theirs. In unit time, if you encounter fifteen murderers.


    No matter what type of armored car you are riding in, I am afraid that there is no way to stick to it. This is the most helpless thing. Although many people do not believe it, the videos on the Internet have already shown them that when the ocean beasts are attacking. At that time, these steel tools were of no use at all, and the powerful weapons above were of little use. Of course, it was not that the lethality was insufficient. If you encounter sea beasts, you can still kill some of them by firing at them.


    But the question is, after you kill a part, can you have so many supplements?


    But there are indeed so many people. After you kill a dozen of them, they will be able to release dozens of them in an instant. Can you handle it?


    If you can''t handle it, there is no way to act in the wild.


    If you rely on the strong, even if they are exhausted to death, it is impossible to solve so many ocean beasts, so everyone is very clear on this point, if it can be solved These problems are a very good thing for everyone, but if they can¡¯t be solved, then there is probably no way to solve this problem. So when this video came out, many people felt extremely scared.


    Liu Ning thinks that their fearful thinking is also very appropriate. It is not only a small group of people who care about this matter, but most people also have to take care of this matter. If someone is letting it go, then under the current circumstances , But it''s totally unacceptable, so when these things happen, everyone must take on these things, if you don¡¯t want to.


    Then you have to give a practical opinion. At this point, some people do very well, some people do very badly, because they are unwilling to take on such a problem. At that time, they would only escape. Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say to some of these people, so when this matter came to fruition, Liu Ning had to give them a blow.


    I just want them to know what to do now instead of avoiding this problem. If you continue to avoid this problem, I am afraid that everyone will not have a good life. You have already reached the point now. If you go to the city wall to see At a glance, you can know what''s going on outside. No one is moving outside any city. It turned out that within five kilometers is the range of human activities, and Liu Ning has also expanded one of the cities.


    Now there is no range of activities within five kilometers. Everyone¡¯s brains are not fools. No one wants to go outside the city. If you really want to do activities outside the city, you must be paid enough. Okay, it used to be mainly for hunting beasts, but now there is no such idea at all. If you run out now, it is purely a problem with your own brain, so at this point, it doesn''t matter what these people think.


    How to get these strong men to run out and kill the beasts, this is the most important problem.


    If you can''t even solve this problem, there is no way to reverse the current situation, and the current situation is not a small matter, so in such a situation everyone must take these things into consideration. .


    If the consideration is not good, then the situation in the future is hard to say. When such a thing happens, everyone has to look at it, such as strengthening the thickness of the armored vehicle and burying more mines on the ground, as long as it can Let these ocean beasts come, then we have to do this thing, this is the unity between humans, if no one thinks like this, then in the next period of time, there may be some things that are not It''s easy.


    When some people know this, they start their own scientific research. They think that they can¡¯t be like the strong ones, but their brains are not a fool. They can do these things well. If they The ability to study new steel would also be a great blow to these sea beasts, so in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    We should all do this.


    If no one does this, there will be no good results for them. When these things have a good result, they will understand what to do. Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s psychology can be considered. Yes, as for the final result, I don¡¯t know how to say it.


    In certain uncertain situations, there may be some people who have various abilities, but they hide these things without taking them out. Then this is a very important issue. You have to put your own If you can take it out, if you don''t let the beast suffer losses, then what use is your ability?


    Do you stay in your own home and watch it?


    If this is the case, what is the difference from those who were useless before?


    Although your strength is strong enough, but you did not use the beasts, you are at the same level as ordinary people in the city. At this time, you should be deprived of your special rights. This has also passed the bill. When the bill was passed, it encountered great difficulties.

 Chapter 2345： Outdated equipment

    Now that some things have happened, then some things cannot be solved. Take the current weapons and equipment as an example. Although human society has undergone considerable development, many weapons and equipment have reached a certain height, but some things are still missing. The solution is, for example, the current situation. Although armored vehicles and tanks have gone through several generations of development, they do still feel some problems when facing ocean beasts.


    For example, their thickness is not very high, and their attack power is not very good. These things are temporarily impossible to solve. No matter how hard these people work hard, there is no way to solve these problems. Therefore, in this matter, in human society, there is no way to solve these problems. Another solution was proposed, and that was to take out the weapons at the bottom of their box. Those things would cause great harm to the environment.


    A certain amount of radiation may still be generated, so human society usually seals up these things, and will never take them out if they are not a last resort, but now it¡¯s time for human beings to survive and die. If you still put these things If it is sealed, it means that there is a problem with the head. Liu Ning does not know what to say about their decision. It is obvious that the head has grown to the toes.


    Otherwise, it would never be possible to make such a decision. If these weapons are taken out, will there be a good future for people?


    Even if it is possible to repel the attacks of these fierce beasts, what will the environment be like in the future? We have to live in a radiant world all the time. At that time, where will human society go? This It''s really a thing that I dare not handle, so under this circumstance, Liu Ning will never allow such a thing to happen, even if we defeat the wild beast.


    Then we won¡¯t be able to live here anymore, so in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t do such a thing because it¡¯s destroying our own home. The survivability of the fierce beast is very strong. If it weren''t for humans to destroy the environment, how could such a thing happen?


    In this situation, many people do not understand how these things are formed, but one thing can be understood. Taking the current situation as an example, our ability to resist risks is actually very weak. If all of this is taken into account, our physiology can also be said to be minimal, but under certain circumstances these things can also be resolved.


    For example, judging from the current situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to solve all of this.


    If all of this is not resolved, then it is difficult to say anything about doing anything under the current circumstances, if you can take all these things well.


    So in the next period of time, everyone will follow this established track, which is a very good thing for them, but if they do not follow this track, then in the future, everyone¡¯s life will be different. It''s getting better, if something like this happens, then under certain circumstances, these people don''t know how to do things.


    When things are delayed and can end, they see these things completely different. Under certain circumstances, everyone¡¯s heart is the same idea, that is to defeat the enemy on the opposite side, but when these enemies start, some things may not be the same. We can decide. If we can decide on these things, then in the next period of time, they may find it unsightly. When these things come out, everyone will know what the final result will be.


    It is a pity that when these results come out, everyone does not know what to do. This is a dangerous thing. Every time such a thing starts, everyone will have various ideas, but how many of them are A useful one. If you can find one of the useful ones, then you are a human hero, but in this situation, everyone¡¯s thinking has entered a strange circle, no matter what the matter is. develop.


    I don¡¯t know what to do with this thing. This is the most helpless thing. When this thing started, what was in everyone¡¯s mind, because they didn¡¯t know the specific situation, and they didn¡¯t get it. I''ve been to the front line to see it, so if everything is in their hands, this is absolutely impossible. Liu Ning has just returned from the front line and he also knows what the situation is with those sea beasts.


    But no one can listen to Liu Ning¡¯s words. They think Liu Ning is really too young. Just like what they said, he has no hair and can¡¯t handle things well. This is an old saying. Now Liu Ning just This is precisely the situation. Although he has made a lot of great achievements in the past, not all people should listen to him in this way.


    Take the current situation as an example, what if you go to the front and see it? Are everything the same as what you said?


    If it was the same as what you said, we would certainly listen to you all, but the question is is it true?


    So when these things start, everyone knows what the end result is. No matter what you think in your heart or what you say in your heart, these things are hard to say.


    In this matter, everyone feels that these incidents are very helpless, but when these things come out, it¡¯s another matter. Every time these things begin, everyone knows that what comes next is a kind of In any case, these things cannot be decided by all of us, we must have a meeting to make a decision. Now the meeting has been in place for several days.


    No one will take this matter to heart. They are still walking on the high-end carpet with their wine glasses, as if this is an exchange party. The same as before. Everyone still cares about their opponents. What''s going on, I never thought that the original fierce beasts have reached the point where they are now. As long as we quarrel with them, there is no benefit to us. This is the most important thing. No one can do it.

 Chapter 2346： Cant show up

    There are many people who don¡¯t know exactly how this happened. They think there were not so many troubles in the past. All these troubles have only appeared recently. After all, human society has been so safe since the cataclysm. He¡¯s been living for so long, and it¡¯s never said that a beast in the ocean can run to land, but now it suddenly ran out.


    It¡¯s normal for everyone to be unprepared. If you are prepared for this, then it¡¯s really hell. So in such a situation, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say, even if there are all kinds of things in their hearts. From the current point of view, I dare not say much about all kinds of ideas, so when these things have results, they will understand what the final result will be.


    Whenever something like this happens, what everyone has to do is to shirk each other. Although it is ugly to say such things, they do do things like this. As long as they don¡¯t involve their own interests, everything is easy to say, but If it is related to their own side, then I am afraid they will not be able to tell, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking.


    People like them don¡¯t know how to do it. Some things are exactly what they are now. So when these things happen, everyone understands them very well. If they don¡¯t understand these things, then some things will happen in the future. In time.


    They may pay attention to these things. In this case, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. The Human Council is still very good. After all, they presided over a lot of things before. In this matter, human beings It will also show great courage, that is, forming a special ranger, and this ranger is not easy to form.


    That cleaned up the wealth of the major families. A total of more than sixty people at the God of War level and above participated. These people are very good at doing things. As long as they can follow Liu Ning to the ocean, So this thing is at least half the success, and I am very grateful to Liu Ning for the kindness that erupted from the Human Council.


    We can only give it a try on this matter. If you give up even this result, then I am afraid that even if you want to do this thing in the future, no matter what you think in your heart, If you do everything well, then this thing is completely fruitful, in the current situation.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts are correct. If such things are not very correct, then in some time in the future, everyone may do these things very well. Therefore, in this case, Liu Ning must This matter is organized. No matter what they think in their hearts, we must regard this as a top priority.


    Others can ignore the victory or defeat of this matter, but Liu Ning cannot ignore it, because it concerns all human beings. We belong to this group. If you think that this kind of thing can¡¯t be done well, then in the next step For a period of time, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to proceed.


    When some situations have no results, many people will choose another solution. When their solution comes out, 90% of the people are unwilling. For example, after fleeing to the capital, the main solution is Defending the capital, as far as other places are simply ignored, Liu Ning can be said to be very attacking for their irresponsible behavior. If you follow your thinking, then our human society is about to give up 100%. It''s over 80% of the site, how did this over 80% of the site come from?


    It was the ancestors of mankind who fought hard.


    If there are not so many sacrifices, how can we have these sites now?


    You have to abandon these sites now. This in itself is a very disgusting thing. Therefore, Liu Ning did not save face to anyone in this matter. He strongly criticized them and made them realize their mistakes. Let some people in society realize their mistakes. If these people don''t realize it, then Liu Ning must let them understand that you must be responsible for what you say.


    In addition to these Ares-level powerhouses, many high-level general-level powerhouses have been organized. These powerhouses may not have much effect on the battlefield, but if they want to do something, it is completely. What can be done, first of all, they have to clear out the areas around each city. The great retreat a while ago put each city in an extremely dangerous stage, that is, all the cities are full of fierce beasts. , If someone wants to go out.


    I am afraid it is impossible. If they want to move within five kilometers of the city, including those fighters, it is impossible for the time being. Why is there such a result?


    It used to be that soldiers went out of the city every day, and they would also clean up a large number of beasts, but now no one is doing this, if someone wants to clean up again.


    So it is many times more difficult than before, so at this point, there are many people who are unwilling to do such a thing. It is clear that they are unwilling to pay. Why should they be allowed to do this?


    If there are enough benefits, I''m afraid they will still do it.


    Everyone is afraid of encountering marine beasts in the wild. You must know that there are a lot of marine beasts. Before that video was released, many people felt very scared. The overwhelming beasts rushed over, and there were How many people can keep it?


    If they could bear it, I am afraid they would have gone out long ago and would not stay in the city. Now all kinds of weapon comrades are in a hurry.


    No matter what they think, and no matter how they are produced in the military factory, in short, it is impossible to produce enough weapons and ammunition now, and many fierce beasts are already resistant. These things are brought to the battlefield, and I am afraid that there is no way to eliminate all these murderers. Therefore, in this state, these strong men are used again, and they have to clear the surrounding city.

 Chapter 2347： Thinking of the strong

    To be honest, these general-level powerhouses are also reluctant. For these general-level powerhouses, they are not willing to care about this matter. It is not that they are unwilling to pay, but that they know themselves. The strength of lay here. If they rush to intervene in such a battle, it will not do them any good. Their strength can only deal with some ordinary fierce beasts.


    For example, those on land, if they are allowed to deal with the ocean, they really do not have that ability. Take the fierce beasts on land now, they can definitely handle it within twenty, of course. They can only escape for their lives, and it is impossible to kill them all. If they were to deal with more fierce beasts, it would be beyond their ability.


    In this case, no matter what they think in the end, I am afraid that there is no way to make all of this to a result, so in the current situation, they can only look at it honestly. As for the eventuality What kind of result is what people like them think.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with themselves. It¡¯s precisely because of this kind of thing. When this happens, they don¡¯t know how to say it. If they refuse this thing, then it clearly means that they are involved in this thing. There is a big problem in the above, it is absolutely impossible to say much about this matter, but if you don''t refuse it.


    Then some things are not easy to say. There may be many people who arrange them to the most dangerous places. If it is really arranged, should you go or not?


    If you really go to the most dangerous place, your own ability lies here, can you overcome this difficulty?


    If you cannot overcome this difficulty, you will lose your own life, so these people feel extremely difficult, but if you don¡¯t, the general trend in society is like this now. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t want to do it. If you have a task, even if you take a step backwards, public opinion in society will drown you. All these public opinions are released by major families.


    The big families have their own reasons for doing such things. They don¡¯t want to lose too much to the strong in their families, so they must organize all the strong in society. If these people are unwilling to pass. If they do, they will try their best to force these people to pass.


    As long as these people pass by, then some of the strong in their family can go out, and then they can retain their own strength. Although this is a very shameless thing, but then again, if you have If you are able to do this, I''m afraid you will do the same. The world has already become like this. If you want to sink one piece, then naturally you don''t need to worry about these things around you.


    If he wants to continue working hard, then the matter before him is another matter. Therefore, under such circumstances, the actions of the major families are understandable, and Liu Ning also understands their mentality very well. But Liu Ning absolutely disagrees with their approach.


    The main reason is that they use their public opinion advantages to do this. It is really despicable. If ordinary people also have such public opinion advantages, they are doing things on a platform, but there are not many in this age. Things are completely fair, so when people do this, we''d better keep our mouths closed, if you have such ability.


    You can completely counteract it and go back. If you don¡¯t have such ability, then you have to think about why people have such ability. You don¡¯t have such ability. A common saying in the society is that their ancestors worked hard. At that time, it was that your ancestors were not working hard.


    Originally, Liu Ning did not agree with this point, but now Liu Ning has come into contact with more and more societies. He also understands this point. Take the ancestors of the four major families as an example, when the cataclysm happened that year, if If people¡¯s ancestors are hiding in the city like yours, what is the situation in human society now?


    There may be no human society at all. People''s ancestors fought blood and blood in the wild, and only then has everything that is now available, and people can win a seat in the human society. What is the purpose of people''s hard work for such a lifetime?


    Is it for all the people?


    I am afraid that there are no such selfless people in the world. People must be for their children and grandchildren to live well. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is understandable for others to do this kind of thing. You are now jealous of others mainly because you are reborn. If you don''t vote well, if you were born in such a family, you still don''t know how you will do things. Liu Ning sees this very clearly.


    Many people in society these days are like this. They do not approve of these people''s privileges, but they don''t look at how the privileges of others come from. They are born without problems, mainly because of their ancestors. Made a contribution, if there is no contribution, how could people give them so much power after a while, so these people are not equal in their hearts in this matter.


    If they can understand this deep meaning, they must start working hard now.


    Many people in society are still paying attention to a lay-flat policy. Such a policy is absolutely impossible. You think you can end this situation in this way, but no one else can.


    If you don¡¯t think about your own children and grandchildren, then you continue to implement such a policy. If you want your children and grandchildren to live a better life, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen. In this case, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they have to work hard together. You may not have any good results now, but your children and grandchildren will face a choice of opportunity.


    At that time, if they are at an intersection, you have to send them to a higher level. This is what an ancestor should do. If you only think about the blessings of your children and grandchildren, then this thing is It''s not easy to say, this is a very bad idea, so in such a situation, their idea is very despicable, and it must be changed before this idea can work.

 Chapter 2348： Set off

    Some things can be fixed temporarily, but some things can¡¯t be fixed. Take the current thing as an example. No matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, you have to put everything together to look at it, especially at this point. Liu Ning formed this team, of course, not for his own sake. They were still very quick to prepare. With the strong assistance of the Human Rights Association, it took more than 100 hours at most, and they were all formed. Woke up.


    Don¡¯t think that more than one hundred hours is very long. Under the current circumstances, it is quite difficult to connect these people. Without the efforts of Liu Ning and the Human Council, I¡¯m afraid these people. It is absolutely impossible to stand together. Many of them were enemies before, let alone stand together. Even if they were to discuss a matter carefully, it would be impossible. So today this is already beyond. It is the strongest imagination of the entire mankind.


    So in the current situation, no matter what kind of things these people have done before, and no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as they can have a good result on this matter, this is already It''s a pretty good thing, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning is reluctant to say anything. As long as these people can follow them to sea, this is already a pretty good thing.


    There are many different kinds of people as to how they passed. Many people think that if they pass so mighty, they will definitely expose their actions in the middle. Once they expose their whereabouts, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, ocean beasts. They are not fools either, most of the ocean beasts have no brains, but many of them have brains, especially those who are strong at the God of War level.


    When you see so many people flying past their heads, do you think they are fools?


    They will definitely organize interceptions. This time, we used to raid their rear areas, not for a decisive battle with them. If it is for a decisive battle with them, then our strength is simply not enough, if we are in the middle. If we fight with them, then we people might not be enough to stuff their teeth, and in the end, we won''t be able to do anything.


    Instead, it has exhausted our last counterattack power. This is definitely not something Liu Ning and humans want to do for a while. Therefore, under the current circumstances, we must find a very safe way to reach the sea. If you can''t reach the sea, it means that the action this time has no meaning. Liu Ning proposed a method in this matter, which is to split up and form a team of five people.


    Then lurking in the past, for ordinary people, now to go outside the city, especially in the place where the sea beasts are prevalent, it is entirely to find death, but for them like the God of War level powerhouse, this matter is still very simple. Of course, it depends on whether they are willing to pass. If some of them are unwilling to pass, then there is no way for this matter to proceed, so under the current circumstances.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning must bring this matter up. I hope everyone can see it in their hearts.


    When Liu Ning¡¯s ideas came out, many people were unwilling. They thought it was a life-threatening behavior. If all of them formed a square team, they might still be able to rush over. If they were separated, it would be too dangerous. I don¡¯t know how much danger they will encounter on the road. Many people are opposed to this matter. They even think about flying there. They may be used to enjoying it in normal times. Let them take risks now.


    These people are reluctant. Liu Ning also wants to test to see how much heart these people have and can contribute to mankind. This is not an ordinary time. If you don¡¯t have such a heart, you will be in the ocean. It¡¯s impossible to do it above. You have to know that there are more dangers than there are now. At that time, if you are half-hearted, it is possible to lose your life, so in such a situation.


    No matter what they think, Liu Ning has to make them understand one thing, that is, to correct their own attitude and take out all the strength, otherwise it will be of no use at all, so in such a situation Next, no matter what these people thought, Liu Ning had to set an example. He set up a team first.


    As the vanguard, of course others did not think that Liu Ning had paid much for this matter. After all, this guy usually went out to investigate and attack the ocean beasts. He came up with this idea. If he didn''t pay for it himself, How could it be possible to ask others? Why should they follow this guy for a dollar? So this guy¡¯s contribution is taken for granted in others¡¯ eyes. Of course, some people will be unfair to Liu Ning. They also said that Liu Ning¡¯s Why should Ning care about this matter?


    Why don''t you take care of this?


    If you were to take care of this matter, you would definitely not be able to achieve the current results. Therefore, when Liu Ning went out first, he still caused a lot of repercussions in human society. Everyone¡¯s eyes were sharp and natural. Knowing what kind of results this matter will produce, if Liu Ning does not do this, then within a certain range next.


    Many people may not know when this matter started. When this matter has a result, they will not remember how much Liu Ning sacrificed to this matter. This is what it is now. It''s a fact, so when these ocean beasts are defeated, Liu Ning''s statue will never be tied up, because everyone knows this very clearly, under the current circumstances.


    All people know how to do this. If they don¡¯t know it, it means that they are all **** in their minds. They should work hard for the sake of human society. If there are people who don¡¯t work hard, then these people His head really doesn''t know what to say. Liu Ning may feel that they are allied with Ocean Repair. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen. It is very likely that this will become a real human being and there are many traitors among them.

 Chapter 2349： Get everything done

    After Liu Ning set off, many people began to form follow-up troops. Although these people¡¯s psychology is different from Liu Ning¡¯s, they also understand very well that they have already set off. If you stay in the city, it¡¯s probably your own problem, and you don¡¯t have much thoughts with others, so these people do things very well on this matter, when they know Liu Ning is leaving.


    They are also pulling their weapons to the front line. There is absolutely no problem with these people¡¯s ideas. What kind of people¡¯s ideas are problematic, that is, people who are still thinking about on the road. They think it is terrible for the team to move forward. , If you encounter an army of sea beasts, then five of them will die here. Although they are five God of War level powerhouses, this is of no use, mainly because the number of sea beasts is too large. too much.


    If they want to fight against the beasts of the ocean, the five of them are obviously not qualified, so they have obvious resistance in this matter. Liu Ning does not know what to say about their idea. Anyway, you are already out of the city. Either you go desperately, or you just leave your life here.


    This is what you are doing now. If you can think about all of this, then some things are okay, but if you don¡¯t think well, then in this situation now, it¡¯s your own. It''s up. Whenever something like this turns out, Liu Ning always feels that his decision is correct. If he thinks like these people, then human society has nothing to say. When these teams set off .


    In fact, the satellites in the sky have been watching them all the time. Although it costs a lot to observe these people in the wild, it is time for human society to survive and die. If we don¡¯t even do these things, then I¡¯m afraid there are some things. I don''t know what to say. Under the current situation, the satellites in the sky can see clearly and can show them some new roads. It is also to make them suffer less on the road, if they enter the encirclement of the ocean bear market.


    I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, and some of the previous accumulations are also very effective. For example, they can bypass where the beast is attacking. For example, where is some big city, they can also. Bypassing these places there is basically the most dangerous place on the planet right now.


    If they don¡¯t go to these places, then their chances of survival will be much higher, but if some people don¡¯t know how to live and die and want to make more money to kill some fierce beasts, then I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll have nothing to say about their lives. Now, there are still such people. Fifteen minutes after Liu Ning''s departure, he received a message that three teams had lost contact with them.


    This means that the fifteen God of War level powerhouses are no longer found. As for what is going on with them, Liu Ning did not ask, because there are various dangers in the wild, and anyone can lose themselves at this time. Their lives, including themselves, since they chose that path, it is their own business and has nothing to do with us.


    In this case, there may be many people who are not convinced, but no matter what they think in their hearts, this is already going on. The leaders of each group may have various methods. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about these ideas. People have their own ambitions. You can¡¯t control what they think. If they want to come out and do some of their own things, that¡¯s their own business. We can only do it here. To persuade.


    If you can hear it, everyone is still good friends, but if you can¡¯t stop it, it means that people have their own ideas, and they cannot be restrained in the wild. In fact, even in the city, these Human rights are also very great. How can you restrain them? Everything they want to do is what they are willing to do in their hearts. If you want to persecute them, you have to see if you have that strength.


    When you don¡¯t have this strength, don¡¯t say these things. If they unite, it will be a very terrible thing for you. These people are also very good at doing things, so at the present time. Under the circumstances, it is best for everyone to close their mouths if they insist on saying these things.


    From the current point of view, it is still very unlikely, so when these situations are regulated, everyone basically understands what will happen in the end. Then we people will wait and see. Of course, there are still some things in these matters. Many people don¡¯t understand, so when these things have results, everyone basically sees them clearly. When these things are all right, it¡¯s their own problem. So in the current situation, don¡¯t worry about everyone¡¯s mind. We can only look at it honestly.


    So in such a situation, it can only be like this. Whenever these things have results, everyone will think of a way in their hearts. As for what is going on in these situations, I am afraid that it is not us people. You should think about it. Under such circumstances, everyone knows very well in their hearts that if these things produce unsatisfactory results, then it will be in the results of these things.


    Those of us will have certain responsibilities. Who will bear these responsibilities? I believe that no one is willing to bear these responsibilities. This matter itself is a public welfare matter. If people are to bear the responsibilities, it will appear to be a matter of public interest. Like celebrities, Liu Ning had said very clearly before, just like these people.


    They come here voluntarily. It doesn¡¯t mean that we organized them. So you can¡¯t give others orders like we want to make some money along the way. It¡¯s their own business. If you want to stop them, I¡¯m afraid. This is unlikely, so in the current state, it¡¯s best for everyone to be in peace. If someone has other ideas, then you have to see if you have that ability. When you don¡¯t have the ability Don¡¯t say these things when you are in trouble, because there will be no good results.

 Chapter 2350： Go dry

    Not many people came to the beach. According to the original plan, at least a thousand people came to the beach, but now only half of the original number. It is not that there are so many people running in the middle, but I understand that something must have happened among them. Liu Ning is not a fool. Of course he understands what is going on. There are so many dangers on the road. If you want all these people to run over, this is obviously an unrealistic thing, so in the current situation Down, all people are also very clear when they are doing this.


    They also understand the danger of this matter. If they don¡¯t even understand this, they have been in the society for so long. Of course, for these people, they know what they should do now. If they don¡¯t even know this. To be clear, I really don''t know what they should say, so when these things have results, there is no sadness in these people''s hearts, because they understand that everyone may encounter this day.


    So when you encounter this day, it¡¯s best for everyone to leave these things alone, because these things can¡¯t control you. You are pitying others right now, and you might turn around if you are a little careless, you will lose your life here, that Who can you pity for at that time?


    I am afraid that no one will feel sorry for you, including your family. When society is operating normally, if you sacrificed the guard mansion because of such a thing, you will definitely be given a part of the pension.


    But now I am afraid that there is no such a statement. Judging from the current situation, it is difficult to say when the human society will be able to support it, including the guard houses in some areas, which are now unable to persist. How could they be possible? Will give you money?


    So when this matter came out, everyone basically understood that this matter is really difficult to handle. Every time these things have a result, everyone will basically know what the matter should be. Do.


    If they still don¡¯t understand this matter, then some things will be seen clearly later. When they know these things, everyone knows that some of the next things may not be able to be done, so when this is the case When things come to fruition, they will never struggle with this matter. If they struggle with this matter, then many people may not be able to see it, especially when they see those people on this matter. Can''t come.


    Liu Ning didn''t care about anything. After all, those people were also paying for the entire human race. What happened was unexpected. Who knows what kind of things can be encountered on the road. After all, judging from the current situation, The Ocean Outlet is also aware of it. If you insist that these people pay the price, it is unlikely at the moment. Their family members don''t know what to do in the future life, although they are the God of War level powerhouse.


    But usually there are many enemies. If this person dies, the family life can be said to be extremely bad. Therefore, under the current situation, there are some things that can¡¯t be said, but they can only be bestowed upon them. Good luck for the family.


    Only in this situation can they know what is going on at the moment. If these things can be solved, then there is probably no need to sacrifice so many people. When these people are assembled, they now want to hurry up. To accomplish this task, this thing is really too difficult. If this thing can pass, then some things are fine. If this thing cannot pass, then some things are not easy to say.


    Judging from the current situation, the entire sea area does not know what it looks like. Although they can cut off this kind of transportation, even after the cut off, they don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Liu Ning gave these people Some tasks were arranged. Liu Ning himself must take on the most dangerous task. If that character did not do it by himself, they would definitely have no return as long as they were in the past, and these people would never do that. Task.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s understanding of them, these people will definitely find some safer tasks. In today¡¯s society, people who are willing to do those adventurous things, and this is still nothing in return, although they will have their own Fame, but for people at their level, fame and the like are no longer important, if they let them lose their lives for fame.


    That¡¯s probably impossible. People like them are very clear in their minds, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible to say anything more about this matter. So in the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they It is impossible for these people to do other things, so in this situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts. If these things have a result, then in the future, I believe they must be What can be done very well, what is the end result?


    I am afraid these people are not clear. Whenever they choose B when doing these things in the current situation, they also know what will happen next, so when these things have results, they will do things very well. In the current situation, there is no way to say anything when there is no such thing. After they know these things, everyone will know what is going on in their hearts. The danger of the beasts in the ocean lays on everyone. In front of.


    But then again, when the hospital went to end this danger, Liu Ning was the first to break into the ocean. This was considered a leader. The people behind all cast their lips. Some people really admire Liu Ning from the heart Yes, after all, this guy does things for the whole of mankind, but there are some people who think this guy is a fool. Under the current circumstances, what are you doing in there?


    Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous inside?


    If you want to be a hero yourself, you have to take all of us, and some people come here to make a contribution. Now that you are here, do you have to say something to quit?


    If this is the case, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle, so I can only watch here, and there is no way to continue doing it. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2351： Work together

    When some things have results, people don¡¯t know how to do it. Unfortunately, these things have already happened. If you don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing, then in the next certain period of time, These things don¡¯t know what to do in the end, so in the current situation, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is thinking, when we want to solve this matter, everyone must work together. If someone is different Words of thoughts.


    I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results. Under the current situation, everyone wants to prevaricate all this when doing things, but unfortunately there is no way for this matter at present, since everyone has already Once here, this matter must be resolved. They must block the entire traffic. Now it is not too easy for them to block the entire traffic.


    Although they have formulated this plan before, no one can guarantee that this plan will be realized. Take the current situation as an example, three God of War level powerhouses appeared in front of Liu Ning. Of course, all of them came from the bottom of the sea. , Because they felt danger, these guys also have their own perception. When they felt danger above, they immediately appeared here. For Liu Ning, there is nothing to be afraid of. If it were these people If you really dare to do it, don''t blame us for being rude.


    Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning¡¯s abilities are also very strong. For Liu Ning, if these things have no results, then some things may not be able to be done, so Liu Ning started his own battle. When Liu Ning controlled his surroundings, these guys were immediately scared, and couldn''t believe that all of this was true, if that were the case.


    I am afraid that some things are really not easy to say, but from the current situation, they do not have the advantage. If they insist on fighting Liu Ning, they have to hold their own lives. People who have lived among fierce beasts for many years, how are they willing to do this, so in the current situation they also want to escape, but it is a pity that they met Liu Ning, how can this guy escape?


    Xu Mo would never give them a chance to escape. From this point, it can be seen that when Liu Ning took the shot, these guys did not have a chance to escape, especially Liu Ning¡¯s light shooting. It¡¯s the most powerful one. Although other people don¡¯t think this one is very powerful, their bodies have become two halves at this moment, and they just saw a beam of light coming. So in this situation, other people There is no way to say anything, in this case.


    When they want to understand, their brains are not enough, mainly because the animal husbandry¡¯s attacks are too powerful. When all of this results, they really don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, from now on In this case, they have no way to hide, and this is also the most depressing thing. If they can hide, I believe they will never have such a result, so these sea beasts do not know the final result. What is it.


    They were thinking about running away now. Some other sea beasts immediately went to inform them. Liu Ning had to open the plug-in in front of them. If they were to let their support troops come back, it would be impossible for us. What a good result, so in the current situation, Liu Ning has nothing to say, just take the brothers under him and kill him. Some people under him didn''t want to make a move.


    They think that under the current situation, if the fight is too intense, it will not be a good thing for them, but then again, if you don¡¯t do it at this time, then I am afraid that you will lose a good opportunity. , So these people have nothing to say, they have to rush up. When they rush up, everything around them has become completely ill-formed, so under the current situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts. of.


    In some cases, some people can¡¯t solve this thorny problem, but some people don¡¯t put these things in their eyes, so when these things happen, Liu Ning can still solve them easily. After they came out, not only were these fierce beasts afraid, but all humans included, they were also very afraid of this matter. They had never seen this guy before, and used all their strength. Today, it is considered an eye-opener. , I saw the fierce beasts falling one after another in the sky.


    The strengths of these ocean beasts should be in the sea, but these guys are more arrogant and arrogant. They have all gone to Tongzhong. They think that they can only exert their power in the air. It may be better now, not only Instead of exerting their power, they threw their lives in. In an instant, the three God-of-Wars, the strong lost their lives, but Liu Ning did not regard these people as his real enemies. .


    Only those who surpass the God of War are their enemies. If those old guys still don¡¯t come out, then Liu Ning will rob them. As for those guys who come out, they have to be handed over to the brothers behind him, Liu. Ning also used all of his abilities at this time, whether it was wet toxins or some other abilities, in short, as long as it was for these guys to be able to suffer a little.


    Well, if you take it out now, there is absolutely no loss. Liu Ning is like a storm. There are many fierce beasts flying around in the sea. He still hasn¡¯t understood what happened. He is already poisoned, and there are some others. I didn''t understand what was going on. The upper and lower sides were already divided into two halves. The light magic was exactly the same in the sky and the water. Although the distance in the water was relatively close, their speed was still very fast.


    This is also a big killer of Liu Ning, and this guy is still a spiritual teacher. He can manipulate more than a dozen daggers all over his body. These are all made of the best steel, even if you are a war-god fierce beast. , When you encounter this kind of thing, you can''t avoid it, so in such a situation, even if others don''t know what to say, they now understand what is going on.

 Chapter 2352： Win

    The first wave of offense passed quickly. They played very well. With the efforts of these people, we quickly gained an advantage, mainly because of shoe stealing. The ocean here is fierce. The beasts don''t even know how these people came here. According to their thinking, humans live far away from them. If they want to come, it will cost a huge price, so in this situation.


    They think that what they have done is very good, but some things are not what they think. If they continue to be like this, under certain circumstances these things are difficult to achieve, so when these things have results, they I began to understand what was going on. Under the current situation, people like them are also very clear, so they have to behave in a certain way.


    If these things cannot be resolved properly, then there will probably be a huge shock in their rear. These fierce beasts are also very aware of the current situation, so they hurriedly sent the news here to the front line, hope that The side can take it seriously. If they don¡¯t take it seriously, then this matter is likely to cause a huge disaster. They really need to transport a part of the seawater past, mainly because they originally lived on the seabed.


    Now I suddenly ran to land. Although there is a lot of water in the big rivers, the water is completely different from sea water. If it is soaked for a long time, it will still affect their strength, and besides that In addition, they must come back regularly. This is something Liu Ning and the others have discovered urgently. This is also something Liu Ning and the others can take advantage of if they don''t return to their sea within five months.


    So for these fierce beasts that are fighting, it will be a very sad thing. This also killed a God-of-War level powerhouse. He himself told Liu Ning that the other fierce beasts had no way to speak, Liu Ning. A fierce beast was conquered before, so this set is also very clear. Now Liu Ning and the others have a plan, which is to prevent these people from coming back. They want to see if they don¡¯t come in contact with the sea for five months. What result.


    Of course the guy didn¡¯t tell Liu Ning, but Liu Ning had already guessed it. The consequences for them must be very serious. Judging from the current situation, they have already advanced all the way and drove nearly a thousand kilometers into the land. If you want to come back at this time, it¡¯s not so easy. They want to come back even if you spend more. From this point, we can see that this matter is not something we can change. , Since they have such thoughts.


    Then some things are easier to say. Under the current situation, what they have to do is to understand all of this. The most important thing is to give the human society some confidence. If the human society does not have confidence, then this matter is There is no way to develop. Now that human society has lost so many cities, they certainly don''t know what will happen next, and it will not be good for them to continue like this.


    Some things can find good results, but there are some things that can¡¯t find results. Take the current thing, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, in the current situation, maybe many people don¡¯t know this. Some people know how to do things, and they can''t continue, so when these things have results, they must know what the final result of this thing is.


    Judging from the current situation, the first battle of Haiyang Fierce Beast was indeed a failure, but we can''t be proud of it, let alone be involved in this matter.


    What changes I have made in this matter, they are also very aware of how this failed, mainly because we did not give them any signs when we beat them. We can say that it was a sudden attack, a sudden attack, and it was impossible to fight. The other party, there is nothing to say, after all, this is a fight.


    Suddenly next time, there will be no such advantage. If you want to defeat others with real gun strength, it is probably impossible. From the current situation, it is unlikely that everyone can see it. , The Beast of the Ocean was indeed pressed this time, but all their troops were returning quickly, and Liu Ning could also see that the Ocean was indeed their base camp.


    If there is anything to lose here, I am afraid that people like them are completely incapable of it. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, Liu Ning has to get all this up. In their current situation, then some things are very likely to be unsightly. Taking the current situation as an example, the God-of-War level powerhouses have already displayed their own prestige. They didn''t know that they were so powerful before.


    Now they can see it clearly. This matter can indeed enable them to solve these things. If it can¡¯t be resolved, then some things are not easy to handle. In the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. If they can understand it, then they will be very clear in some of the following situations. When they can understand these things, these people will also be very clear in what they do, if they don''t understand it yet.


    That is their own business. Whenever something like this has results, then some things will know what is going on. Under such circumstances, everyone''s heart is also very clear, and whenever these things have results At that time, everyone understood very well in their hearts, and everyone knew what Liu Ning had done for this matter, so there would be no more to say, if you think Liu Ning did something wrong.


    Then just stand up, you can lead the human society to fight back against the beasts, but do you have that energy? This is something everyone is thinking about, including the high-level people in the human council. There were some people in the past. I look down on Liu Ning and think that this guy is pure luck. Now you also show a piece of luck for everyone to see, but I don¡¯t know if you have such ability. If you don¡¯t have such ability, then you have to put your mouth on it. It only works if it is closed, after all, it is not easy to be a human leader nowadays.

 Chapter 2353： Reactions from all sides

    When this battle has already begun, the fierce beasts have no way to make adjustments. Although many of their senior figures have already begun to return, but then again, in the current situation, even if they are the fastest Going back at a speed, they were also very miserably attacked.


    And Liu Ning also found another opportunity. When they were attacked on their way back, human society also encountered many attacks, so their loss was not small. Now it is finally the turn of these fierce beasts. The fierce beast bought it very quickly, but Liu Ning had nothing to worry about. As long as these guys wanted to go back in this situation, it would be impossible.


    Everyone has something they want to do, but if they panic, then this matter is not easy to say. Take these sea beasts as an example. It turns out that they are pretty sure, but now there is absolutely no such ability. Now, they heard that their lair had been sneak attacked, and they were already uncomfortable, so they wanted to go back as quickly as possible. They didn''t know what happened along the way.


    They just knew that the road might be very dangerous, but they didn¡¯t know how dangerous they were. Liu Ning divided the people under his hands into three parts and set up ambush points far away from the ocean. The beasts of the ocean encountered humans and ambushed. At the time, they have a sense of failure, so they have no way to stop there, they can only run back at the fastest speed. When they want to go back, this kind of failure will change. Got bigger and bigger.


    If they can sink their hearts to fight a battle with humans, then it may not be the result, but thinking that their old nest can no longer be kept, how can these people stay where they are? So under the current situation, they too They can only confess their guilt honestly, so when these things happen, they have no other way to do other things. They can only watch slowly under this situation, as to what will happen in the end. condition.


    That is their own problem. It has nothing to do with those of us. Liu Ning achieved a perfect sand sculpture of victory. There were nearly sixty God-of-Wars. Although there was no existence beyond the God of War, it had nothing to do with the beasts of the ocean. In terms of this, this is also a very serious failure. The God of War is very scarce for every region. Now that there are so many people missing, no one knows how to fight next, if they know what to do. If you fight, there will never be such a situation, so under the current situation.


    Everyone can only look at it in their hearts. If they want to continue, it is absolutely impossible from the current situation. As long as they can arrange all these things, then the next period of time It is indeed quite possible. As for what it will look like in the end, everyone will wait and see. Human society is also very happy with this victory. They have never thought that they can see the effect so quickly. The enemy¡¯s rear is also a bad thing, but now it seems that Liu Ning has done it right.


    When these things have not yet been supervised, many voices in human society have already burst out. They think that inquiries are impossible to win. Now these people have closed their mouths, and there have been some battles on the Internet. After all, this time with so many people, there are many cameras around them, so there is no way to stop these things. Everything Liu Ning has begun to be recognized by the human society.


    Although some people still want to slander Liu Ning, they really can''t find the opportunity. Can anyone have such credit for Liu Ning?


    If you say that you saved mankind in the past, it was Liu Ning that everyone had done before, just stepping on the shoulders of his predecessor, but now these people probably dare not say that. They attacked the ocean beasts and ran away. Go to their base camp.


    No one has ever done anything like this before, and it¡¯s hard to say whether anyone will do it in the future, but at this time, if Liu Ning doesn¡¯t advocate this thing, I¡¯m afraid this thing will just pass, and human society is still on the front lines. If the resistance is effective, it can be justified, but is the resistance effective?


    Of course, there is no effect. One city after another is thrown away, and the humans inside cannot escape. Humans have now lost nearly 800 million people. These 800 million people are by no means a small number. If you put them all If they are all raised in captivity, there will be many masters in the future. Now all of them have disappeared. Many people have no other way to deal with such things. So when these things have results, other people can only be Closed his mouth.


    Including some of Liu Ning¡¯s enemies. They tried their best to slander Liu Ning, but now they are not qualified because Liu Ning has won such a victory. If they still have other ideas, then I¡¯m afraid this It''s impossible to justify this matter. What if those exposed netizens put this matter on him?


    Could he lead the team on his own?


    Let alone how dangerous the road to Haiyang is, even if you can reach the place safely, can you face so many fierce beasts in the ocean?


    Do you think these marine repairs all eat dry food?


    If you make these ocean beasts more powerful, let alone the ones around you to bring the whole family over, I''m afraid there will be no good results.


    So at this point, no matter what those people say, the people around don¡¯t care. Liu Ning can only watch, only those other people on the Internet, Liu Ning, don¡¯t know what to say. , They even criticized Liu Ning¡¯s policy mistakes, which may stimulate the potential of marine sales. For example, marine sales may expand the offensive. In fact, these people¡¯s brains are really sore. Don¡¯t you go and beat them? Will they not attack?


    So Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about this matter. He can only say that these people have problems with their brains. If their brains are okay, it is absolutely impossible for the current thing to happen. As for what will happen in the end, then It''s their own business.

 Chapter 2354： No situation

    There are some things that are not conceivable now, so when they say these things, they have to look back. If they can understand, it is naturally a very good thing. If he is unwilling to these people If this is said, then in the next period of time, I am afraid that this matter will have no good results, so when such a situation arises, everyone can only watch from the side, and there is no way to actively interfere with this. Things.


    Taking the current situation as an example, if you want to get all this through properly, it is impossible for the time being. Most people see it very clearly, no matter what they think in their hearts. What it is, no matter what they want to do. In the current situation, everyone has to think carefully about what they do. No matter what method they will eventually think of, judging from the current situation, We must all have a solution, if not.


    I am afraid it is not a good thing for them. Under the current situation, everyone can see very clearly in their hearts. If they cannot see clearly, then this matter is not easy to say. Some people will understand these things. But most people don''t understand, especially for some extremely bad people. They think this matter is not important, but what will happen to these things in the end.


    At present, they can¡¯t tell, so when something like this has results, it¡¯s very obvious what they do. In some cases, no matter what they think in their hearts, they can¡¯t give these things to you. If you say it, if you say it, then some situations will not look good, so under the current circumstances, it is difficult to say what you are doing.


    After all, in this case, everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts. Who can solve it is one thing, and who can¡¯t solve it is another thing. In this case, others may not have any good results, but Some people are indeed quite okay. What is going on when they do things is their own problem. Basically it has nothing to do with us. When we are doing similar things, we will never What trouble does it cause them.


    If you can''t even believe this, then in the next certain period of time, some things are really difficult for us to say. After all, these things are not our strong points. If we insist on making this, I am afraid that in the future For a period of time, we do not look good, especially the face is not good, no matter what you think in your heart, in short, when this matter can be arranged, there will be a very good result. .


    But if the arrangements are not good, then in the future, no one will get these things right. This is the most important thing. If you want to think that these people can do better, currently This situation is also not very suitable, so in this situation, we still don''t know what everyone thinks.


    This is the most important thing. If you can understand it, these things will probably not be like this. Unfortunately, in the current situation, no matter what they make this thing, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t. There is no need to worry about how to solve this problem properly if it can be solved in the next period of time. It is entirely possible for these people to solve the problem properly, but the problem is that you can do whatever you want. NS?


    Obviously this is impossible. Even if someone wants to do this, judging from the current situation, it is impossible to do it successfully. This is the most important thing. If you insist on saying this If it is easy to handle, it can only be said that there is a problem with your head, and it has little to do with others, and it is absolutely impossible for others to say more about this matter, after all, the whole thing.


    These people did things themselves, and they have nothing to do with others.


    If you insist on saying this matter, it is really difficult to say at the moment. So when these things have results, everyone¡¯s heart is very bitter, mainly because there is no way to solve it, and it is still I don''t know how to think of a way, if I can think of a good way.


    That should be a very good thing, but the question is, is there such an easy solution in the world?


    And do you think you can think of it as long as you think of a way?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too simple. Judging from the current situation, no matter what we have made here, it is impossible for anyone to say more about this matter. If we insist on asking them to say more. If this is the case, it is still somewhat inappropriate based on the current situation.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning can only hide farther, try not to let this matter cause so-called trouble to himself. It does not mean that we are afraid of trouble. We really don¡¯t want to do such things. If you do things like this often, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing. So in such a situation, no matter what everyone¡¯s mind is, after all, some things must be changed properly. Under the current circumstances .


    Many people¡¯s ideas have become more peculiar, but no matter what kind of ideas they are, we have to look at them carefully. If we don¡¯t see clearly, we must have something new. Now Liu Ning thinks very carefully, and will never allow this matter to be forgotten.


    If you just let it go, it¡¯s really not a good thing for yourself. From the current situation, everyone can do things very well, especially in the current situation, if you don¡¯t do it In terms of things, it is indeed nothing good for them. In this case, some people may look down on them.


    But some people¡¯s hearts will become extremely dark, and they don¡¯t know what they¡¯re going to do. So in such a situation, try not to overdo it, because it won¡¯t benefit everyone by half a dime. It is a very important matter, and the result is not very good. It can only be taken one step at a time.

 Chapter 2355： Unable to cope

    There are not many people who are willing to face the beasts of the ocean. If you want them to do it, it is not possible for the time being. These guys have their own set of standards for doing things, so you It is impossible to expect them to do this thing properly. So when these things are supervised, everyone basically understands that they must not treat this thing as a small thing. All people must unite together.


    If there are people who are not united, then under the current circumstances, it will definitely bring some difficult problems to the entire human society. These problems are by no means small problems. If you let these problems develop, then in the next For a period of time, it will definitely cause very regretful consequences. When the consequences begin, Liu Ning will definitely be very hard, because Liu Ning is very clear about this matter, that is under the current situation.


    It is absolutely impossible for anyone to complete this matter, and it is absolutely impossible for someone to gain a certain advantage in this matter. This is the most disgusting thing. As for what these people are thinking in their heads, Liu Ning instead. Nothing to mind, after all, under the current circumstances, it is very difficult to have such a result.


    If you still want to let all people do what you want, this is obviously a very selfish behavior, so in this situation, no matter what they think in their minds, and no matter what these people want to do. , In short, we have seen it very well, so in this case, everyone can only have the same point of view as them. If there is no same point of view, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say.


    Especially the current situation is not a good thing for everyone. For this situation, these people present can see very clearly, as to what kind of result they will be in the future, it is not the current Liu Ning can solve. So in such a situation, no matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, we must listen carefully. If you don¡¯t listen well, it may cause Some huge changes.


    Moreover, these changes can never be undertaken by Liu Ning now. Some people understand this very well, but more people do not understand this. Often they think too simple when doing things and always feel that their abilities can To solve these things, it is a pity that these things cannot be solved by them, if you can all solve them.


    What else does an impartial institution do?


    Just leave these things to these so-called people. For these people, Liu Ning can say that he doesn''t believe it very much. This is also a very normal thing. If Liu Ning believes them, maybe the end result will not be. It looks like this. Judging from the current situation, everyone is not doing very well, and there are still many people whose faces are not very good-looking, so in this situation.


    Even if some people have ideas, they can¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s too simple. After all, under the current circumstances, people can still believe in what they do. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s probably their own problem. , It has nothing to do with us here. Whenever something like this has a result, everyone basically knows how to do it, if someone doesn''t know it.


    Then in the next period of time, I believe that these people will not have any good results. Those who can''t pay for others will have no way to gain a foothold in this world. This is the real situation currently shown.


    Of course, some people don''t believe this. They think that they can solve all this by their own ability, but judging from the current situation, these situations are difficult to solve.


    In this case, no matter what people think in their hearts, and no matter what they eventually become, in the current situation, some people¡¯s psychology cannot be considered, and they can only be viewed from the sidelines. That''s it, even if the human society has reached such a crisis, these people will never give out all of their power. They still have their own set of small nines in their hearts, because they are very clear about this matter.


    If it is taken out in advance, it will not be a good result for them. This is the most important thing. If it is really like this, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. When someone looks at these issues, they are all They will look at him with these problems. As for what it will look like in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem. Whenever such a thing has a result.


    There are also some people who see it very well. As for what they will eventually become, it is not something we can choose. So when these things have results, many people don¡¯t know how to explain. If they can understand this problem, I believe that some things are definitely not the result of the present.


    What he is helpless is that some things are not something we can decide. Take the current ocean beasts, who can determine their next goal?


    If we make a mistake, then this matter will definitely kill people, so Liu Ning dare not say anything. This time we went to the back of the ocean beast to carry out a sneak attack. We can only say that these people have better luck. If If there is no luck.


    Well, this matter is really not easy to say, so in this state, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what these people are going to do, we must never take this matter lightly and treat everyone There is nothing good to say. Whenever something like this has results, that is, when some people don''t want to mess around, they are actually very good at living.


    And their methods are also very good, but they didn¡¯t say it directly. If they say it directly, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t look good on their faces. This is also something that can be seen very clearly at the moment. As for everyone in the end Liu Ning can''t think about what kind of thoughts it is for the time being. After all, these things are not pretty, and talking too much is not a good thing for everyone.

 Chapter 2356： Disobey orders

    Under certain circumstances, these things may not be correct, but after these things happen, it is impossible for all people to put aside this matter. The current victory can still bring a lot of confidence to mankind. No matter what they thought in their hearts, in short, this incident was considered to have passed. Under the continuous attack of the human high-level legion, the fierce beast did not immediately turn around and turn back.


    But they also feel that the current situation is not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s ideas are also very correct. You can succeed once, and it is very likely that you will succeed the second time. When humans will put forward this opinion soon. At that time, Liu Ning immediately blocked them back. I don''t know what you guys are thinking. If it is really like this, I am afraid that these things are not easy to say.


    The heads of the fierce beasts are not so bad, they can think of our first surprise attack, do you think they can''t think of the second surprise attack?


    If we continue to do this, it would be ignoring people''s IQ. They will definitely ambush heavy soldiers on your way. Will you be able to withstand your loss by then?


    The rest is not so easy to handle, this is the most important thing.


    If you can¡¯t bear it, then just don¡¯t say anything like that. This is also a very frustrating thing. So in this current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, in short This matter can never start a second time.


    If the existence of those who surpassed the God of War were brought out this time, it would still be a very good thing for Liu Ning, but the problem is that we did not get others out. It¡¯s not an opponent of others, and it¡¯s no good for everyone if it continues like this. You can say that you can see the current situation very clearly.


    But when we want to do this, we have to put all of this on the table. I analyze it clearly, instead of doing one thing blindly, if we want to do one thing blindly. , Then we lost a lot. Take this time as an example. We have lost a full 18 God-of-Wars. Do you know what these 18 God-of-Wars represent?


    That means that nearly 500 million talents will be able to come out, and it will take a certain amount of time. If there is not enough time, such a situation will never happen. So at this point, no matter what these people are thinking, Liu Ning Du must make them understand. We may not be right in this matter. Although we have achieved certain results, this effect is based on sneak attacks.


    Human society can celebrate this victory, but it must not celebrate this victory excessively. Do you think that our strength has been able to completely defeat others?


    There is no such thing in the world. If you really think that we can defeat others, you have to look at it carefully. No matter what you think in your heart, it is absolutely impossible in this situation. It¡¯s done very correctly, otherwise it¡¯s hard to say something.


    Under the current situation, many people have already seen very clearly, no matter what everyone says, they will never start the second action, because they know that the first action can be successful, and all are Relying on the success of the sneak attack, if you want to repeat the same trick the second time, you may be torn to pieces when you get to the place. People must count everything. If you think people¡¯s If there is a problem with IQ, how can it invade a piece of land as large as human beings?


    Therefore, they must have their own combat plan. We must not act rashly before we understand their combat plan. What''s more, the current attack has stopped, so Liu Ning suggested that we also temporarily stop here. Coming down, so it is likely that this will give them some delay, but then again, letting these people go to death before clarifying the specific situation is also a very disapproving behavior.


    Judging from the current situation, Liu Ning¡¯s strategy should be the most correct. If these people don¡¯t believe it, then let them go to death by themselves. As to what kind of effect will be produced in the end, Liu Ning will definitely not Considered, Liu Ning¡¯s proposal was supported by all the operatives. They immediately returned to the capital without the authorization of the Human Council.


    Although their behavior is regarded as an act of disobedience, from the current authority analysis, this should be a very correct approach. If they do not rush back under this situation, they may be robbed on the way back. Killed, at this time Liu Ning could see it clearly. The reason why there were no existences beyond the God of War was because they wanted to calculate themselves on the road. If they didn''t want to calculate themselves, this situation would never happen.


    Liu Ning is also very clear on this point. If these things can become true, they will become very good in the next period of time. So in this situation, everyone¡¯s tears have already It is very able to explain this matter. If the explanation is not clear, then some things are not easy to say. In some cases, the psychology of these people is very clear.


    If they still don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Whenever something like this has a result, everyone basically knows how to think about it next, if they don¡¯t think clearly. , Then these things are hard to say, in the eyes of some people, this matter is indeed not easy to handle, but when we have results in these things, everyone basically knows how to do it.


    Some people and things don¡¯t quite understand the problem, but when they can see clearly, the final result will be understood. In this case, it¡¯s hard for everyone to say anything in their hearts, but it¡¯s too late when they want to say something. No one can solve all of this, only a small number of people can solve these things, so in this case, everyone really doesn''t know what to say in their hearts, if they can want to say something.

 Chapter 2357： Back to the city

    It is also their own business that has nothing to do with others.


    In today¡¯s situation, no matter what they are talking about, front-line people have to stick to their own ideas. If they don¡¯t stick to their ideas well, then I¡¯m afraid these things will not be easy to solve. Now, judging from the current situation, they have done this thing very well, so everyone understands this very well, if there is no good result for this matter.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say. Those people in the rear only want to expand the results, but they did not think of the actual situation. In fact, the actual situation is not what they are seeing now. If they insist on solving these things If this happens, it¡¯s impossible for the time being, so when this thing comes up, everyone should have a preparation in mind. If these people have not prepared yet, I¡¯m afraid this thing will not be easy to handle. .


    Now these people also see it very clearly in their hearts. Everyone must have a good result on this matter. If there is no good result, then this matter is not easy to say. When these things After the results were obtained, they also understood what to do about this matter. If it remained like this, then I am afraid that some things would not be easy to handle.


    Under the current situation, everyone thinks this way in their hearts. If they can imagine this thing well, then in the next period of time, everyone will be able to figure it out, but if some people don¡¯t want this Things, then the final result of these things is difficult to say. Under the current circumstances, it is very right for everyone to do these things.


    But the question is how do you do this. If you don¡¯t understand this, it¡¯s a very surprising thing. Under these circumstances, everyone must remain abnormal. Reason is good. If this reason is not clear enough, in the future, can you imagine what the result is?


    Of course, it is very possible that such a result cannot be imagined.


    So under the current situation, everyone¡¯s psychology is very good. If these things can be done well, then some things will be the best result. Under the current situation, what everyone does is also the best result. It''s very good, so when these people do these things, they have to figure out all this. Once someone doesn''t figure it out, then in the next period of time.


    It is very likely that some new remarks will be produced. In this case, everyone¡¯s heart is not easy to say. Once his affairs form the most important remarks, then these things will cause great trouble to Liu Ning and the others. But then again, since you consider the strong in human society, can you be afraid of these troubles?


    Of course, we can¡¯t be afraid of these troubles, so in the current situation, no matter what these people are thinking, we should be clear about these things. As for the end result, it¡¯s probably their own problems. , Has nothing to do with people like us, this is what these people should imagine now.


    Under certain circumstances, these people''s ideas are completely different. As for what decision they will adopt in the end, it is their own business, so when these people return to the capital, they are not greeted by cheers. , It¡¯s an accusation. Many humans think that they are unwilling to give, so many people think that these people should be punished. However, many people still see these real projects very clearly.


    The first time someone goes out is also regarded as their affection. Even if they don¡¯t go out, what can you do to them? You can¡¯t just cut off their heads directly. If it really looks like this, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, everyone is thinking very clearly in their hearts, when this matter has a result.


    I am afraid that these people also understand what to do. If they do not understand, then there may be a great disagreement on this matter. When such a disagreement forms, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing in their hearts is very clear. If you can understand, then it is naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand, then under the current circumstances.


    What you have done is also very sad. If this thing can be done well, then in the future, all people will look at you positively. As for what you want to do, really It has nothing to do with others, so whenever something like this has a result, then in the future, everyone will be very clear about doing these things. When these things have results, no one will be too many. say what.


    It¡¯s a pity that in front of some people they really don¡¯t say much, mainly because they don¡¯t want to say this thing in their hearts. If this thing is brought online, then more people will be offended. Now, let''s not talk about the other gods of war, let''s say that Liu Ning alone is worthy of many strong people. This master''s thinking is different from other people.


    If you offend him, then you have to give him a result in the end. If you don¡¯t give him a result, then he will bite you hard. It¡¯s not that Liu Ning has a smaller mind, mainly It''s because his style of doing things is like this. If you can understand, then you can continue to live. If you don''t understand, then these things won''t survive.


    So in this current situation, everyone¡¯s inner thoughts are the same. In this current situation, no matter what your inner thoughts are, we have to get these things right. .


    When these things are not handled well, then some things are not easy to say. This situation is understood by all people. Unfortunately, in some cases these things are not very clear. Once you understand these things , That is their own business, and has nothing to do with other people, this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2358： escape

    In some cases, some things are really not easy to handle. For people like them, they also understand very well how to do this. Therefore, under such circumstances, they must study these things well. That''s fine, although they won this battle, but let''s be honest.


    This kind of victory is not so easy to emerge. If it continues to develop like this, it will not be good for people like them. You must have enough ideas to sum up the battle. It is extremely good for all people, and if they can slowly play their role in the future, it is also quite good for them.


    For people like them, when this happens, they can only choose to escape. If they don¡¯t choose to escape, there is really no good thing for them. At present, the Human Council has made a wrong decision. They I want all the strong to go back and attack the beasts of the ocean again. Although these people have good ideas, but then again, in the current situation, if you really do this If it¡¯s up.


    It¡¯s absolutely nothing good for them, and they don¡¯t want such a result, because once such a result occurs, it is a very bad thing for them. Under the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. This is not to say that this matter can be properly resolved. If it is properly resolved, then in the future, I am afraid that these things will be very sad, especially in the current situation, in case these things have no good results.


    For them, it is a very disintegrating thing. Under the current situation, everyone must be calm. Knowing that this victory is very exciting, but you also have to see exactly how this victory came. Yes, if you can''t even see this clearly, then you really don''t know how to say some things. Under the current circumstances, everyone can see it.


    If you have other ideas, it is impossible for the time being. If you want to get everything done well, you must find a new breakthrough point in the future. If there is no new breakthrough point, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear in their hearts. If these things are not understood, then in the next period of time .


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know how to say it. Under such circumstances, they all understand what to do in the future, especially when everything is on the table. The war can only be steadily defeated. Don''t think that this matter is alarmist, because everyone has already seen the difficulties of this matter.


    If you don''t see the difficulties of these things, I''m afraid these people don''t know what to say when doing things, so under such circumstances, they must hold on to all their posts well.


    Some people do not understand this question, but in fact this proposition is also very clear. Under the current circumstances, what Liu Ning has to do is a very safe thing, because this kind of adventurous event can be done once, and it cannot be done all the time. If you keep doing it, if you continue to do this, it will definitely not be good for everyone. Judging from the current situation, everyone can see and understand all of this.


    But then again, under such circumstances, they must have a new result. If they continue to attack like this, the impact on the entire human race will be very large. Under the current circumstances, they must You have to find a correct way of fighting. Sneak attack can only be a simple method. Sneak attack can be carried out in a single time, if it takes too long.


    Sneak attacks do not have much effect. This is something everyone must understand. If these people don¡¯t understand, then it¡¯s hard to say under the current circumstances. Some people don¡¯t think so much when doing things. This is their own business, so when these things have results, people like them must watch them well. If they don¡¯t watch them well, then it will be an extremely bad thing for them. .


    In the current situation, no matter what these people think in their minds, and no matter what they think in their minds, when these things have results, they''d better look carefully at them, if they don¡¯t look good. Knowing all of this, then in the future, things about each other will not be so easy to end. Under such a situation, everyone knows very well in their hearts. If they don¡¯t understand this, then in the future In some cases, people like them might be confused.


    Once they have done it clearly in this situation, it will be very easy for them to do these things. In this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do in the end, They all have to figure out all these things, and when they can''t figure out these things, they have to put everything in perspective.


    Once people like them have other ideas, some extremely bad things will happen at this stage. No one can guarantee that these things will not happen. The situation in human society is here, and their strength is already here. It is finalized. If these situations are not resolved, they will only have a greater impact, which will not be a good thing for the entire human society.


    Therefore, at this stage, we must not do too much. If we do too much, it will not benefit the entire human society. There are only so many strong people that we can let them take a risk once, but absolutely not. Let them take risks every time.


    If they are allowed to take risks every time, this is a very bad thing. Under the current circumstances, no matter what these people think in their minds, this is the thing that is decided. If they are not satisfied, You can let them go to Liu Ning by themselves. This is definitely not stopped, it depends on whether they have this ability.

 Chapter 2359： Embarrassed

    The way of thinking of ordinary people and strong people is absolutely different. According to ordinary people¡¯s thinking, these strong people usually have so many special abilities, and they also have various rights beyond the law in society. So now when the danger comes, they have to let them rush forward. They don¡¯t care how dangerous the lives of these strong men are. In their impression, these people must do something like this, if they don¡¯t do it. Such a thing.


    So many situations are not easy to say, so in this case, no matter what they think in their heads, they must carry forward these things well. If they don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid there are some things. It¡¯s not easy to say. Under the current situation, these people think very well. If they can¡¯t, it¡¯s their own business. So in this situation, everyone understands it very well.


    It is absolutely impossible for the strong to do these things according to the ideas of ordinary people, because if they do so, they are irresponsible for their lives. Although they usually save a lot of money, they Then again, once their lives are threatened, the enemies in society will immediately run out. For their family members, if they carry so many banknotes, it is not a very good thing. .


    So in the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we cannot do similar things to them. When some people can understand this, maybe this thing has passed. Under this circumstance, no matter what they think in their hearts, in short, this kind of thing can''t just go by. If it just goes by, it will not be good for them. At this point, everyone is the same. Very clear, if you don''t even know this.


    Then they have lived in the world for so long for nothing. All the strong people jointly rejected this matter, which made many ordinary people wonder. They think that the God of War level strong people are extremely powerful, and they should stand up if they encounter such dangers. It''s right to go up, but then again, if the God of War level powerhouse sacrifices, can you give them a good home?


    Can you continue to protect their family members from enjoying such a superior life?


    If you can¡¯t even guarantee this, then don¡¯t point fingers at other people¡¯s lives. Once they are dissatisfied with something, it will be of no benefit to an ordinary person. The strong thinking is basically It¡¯s the same. Don¡¯t look at the fact that they may have some fights in normal times. Once they encounter similar things, they will quickly stand together. This is also something that everyone understands at present. Take these gods of war. For the strongest.


    When they said they were unwilling to carry out a sneak attack again, including those ordinary warrior apprentices, they would not say such silly things, because they all knew very well that once they forced these Ares-level powerhouses on the battlefield, wait until these After the defeat of the God of War level powerhouse, I am afraid that it will be their turn. Don¡¯t look at the jokes at this time. If they are allowed to go to the battlefield, I¡¯m afraid they will not be very happy. Under the current situation .


    Everyone is very clear in their hearts. If you don¡¯t understand something like this, you can only say that your head is flooded. The birth of a God of War is very difficult. Under such circumstances, the loss is so serious. This time it was a sneak attack in the past. So many people have been lost. Don¡¯t think that all the heads of the beasts are filled with water. In this case, they also know how to counterattack, so we must keep our full attention here. The vigilance will do.


    This kind of counterattack came soon. They immediately built a lot of fortresses on the way to go, and the beasts would also build their own bags. Many people may not believe this, but the investigators outside brought it back. After receiving new news, they quickly figured out the route that Liu Ning and the others had taken last time, so this time they arranged a large number of fierce beasts on the route. All of these fierce beasts moved quickly. , To be more precise.


    It is these people who are suitable to be scouts. Perhaps their fighting ability is not very good, but they have a very deep understanding of the surrounding situation. If Liu Ning and the others continue to advance according to the situation last time, they will probably be given by these fierce beasts. The complete bet, if something like this happens, there will be no good results for Liu Ning and the others. They will inform the strongest war **** among the beasts as quickly as possible, knowing that there are more beasts than humans. Much more to be done.


    Although they don¡¯t have a lot of high-level people, they really haven¡¯t lost at the level of the God of War powerhouse. Fortunately, everyone has listened to Liu Ning¡¯s advice, or else they would really lose their heads at this time. No one will be responsible for them.


    When this matter has a result, other people basically understand what is going on, and once something like this has a result, then they will not be very easy to say.


    When this happens, everyone will know what to do. If it is still the original situation, then some things are really not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone thinks very much. It is clear that once a similar thing can have a result, then in this case, everyone knows how to do it. Without these things, everyone will not say anything anymore. Whenever such a thing has a result. when.


    People like them also understand what''s going on, so under the current situation, their solution to the problem is also very single, that is, to leave the matter to other people first, as for the hearts of these people. For the time being, we can¡¯t control so much about what we are thinking about, so under certain circumstances, some things can be solved, but some things cannot be solved.


    Once we encounter so many things that cannot be solved, we can only look at it honestly. As for what kind of consequences will eventually occur, no one is willing to consider this matter for the time being, because we consider this matter. It is also very difficult.

 Chapter 2360： High difficulty

    When they don¡¯t understand these things, then this matter is difficult to solve. Take the current situation as an example, no matter what they think in their hearts, in short, this matter must be done in accordance with the above meaning. The fierce beasts also seemed to hit the air with a punch. According to their original deployment, if there were people from the human society, they would be able to kill them all, but it was clear that they couldn''t find such an opportunity now.


    People in human society are not fools. How could such a thing happen?


    Therefore, everything they prepared did not achieve any results. This is also a very difficult thing among the sea beasts. In the eyes of these people, they think that humans will definitely carry out a second assault, according to their own understanding. , They think that humans are short-sighted guys, if they don''t carry out a second assault, then it would be a hell.


    But there are some smart people in human society that will never allow themselves to fall twice in the same place, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, nothing happens. Human society goes through this. After a situation, they made a bigger adjustment, that is, to give up some cities close to the sea, since we can''t keep here.


    Then it is better to transport all the materials and personnel away, so that for the entire human society, it can be regarded as increasing their defensive strength. If these people continue to be kept here, that would be the biggest mistake. Liu Ning also agreed with them for abandoning these places. After all, it is no longer possible for us to defend here, if we continue to set up a line of defense here.


    For us, there is no benefit of half a dime. It is purely taking the lives of the people to take risks. Such things are absolutely impossible to do. When they began to retreat, the ocean beasts did not dare to come in. In the past, when a city was captured, the people of human society resisted desperately. After all, this place was their former home. No matter how many bad memories they had in the past, when faced with foreign invaders.


    Everyone is still able to resist desperately, so in this matter they took the initiative to give up a city, this is a very unrealistic thing, in front of these sea beasts, there is only one way, and that is to visit the city. After they stepped into the city, to be precise, there should be enough numbers to enter, and there was a huge explosion in the entire city, and about hundreds of thousands of marine beasts turned into a pool of sewage.


    Although such things have brought them a lot of losses, compared to human beings taking the initiative to abandon a city, their losses are very small for the sea beasts. Although they have no way to move the city back, But as long as humans take a step back, they can expand their living space on land, and these people have also found an opportunity to continuously transport some of the essence of the ocean.


    This will allow them to survive on land. Although such a thing is not a good thing, it is also a very happy thing for them to be able to expand such a large living space. Their living space is already very crowded. Now, looking at the current situation, although their oceans are still boundless, their appreciation speed is really amazing. They have a growth rate of up to 30% every year. Sooner or later they will give the entire ocean to Crushed.


    Moreover, too many people get fewer resources, which is of no benefit to them, so they are preparing to expand their living space on land. For others, this may be a very cruel thing, but for As far as their own ethnic group is concerned, this is what must be done. If they can''t win enough living space for their own ethnic group, then what use is their strong?


    Is it possible that there are some other skills in this situation?


    I am afraid that those things are nothing, so in such a situation, no matter what people in these places think, and no matter what things they will eventually accomplish, as long as they can expand the living space for their own ethnic group, it is good for them. It is a very wonderful thing, as for what kind of result will be produced in the end.


    They will never consider such a thing, because for them, protecting their living space is the most important thing. As for other groups, they can be erased directly. If someone expresses dissatisfaction, Then see if they have enough strength. Once these people do not have enough strength, it means that we don¡¯t need to consider their opinions. Those with strength can express their opinions, and those without strength can only live in obscurity. .


    This view is also normal for the entire human society. Human society is also a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. If you have enough strength, then you can enjoy all kinds of privileges, including your children and grandchildren. You can enjoy these privileges, but if you don''t have enough strength, it means that you can only live honestly. It just happens between two ethnic groups. This is an intolerable thing.


    So when this happens, human society will be so strong in resistance. In addition, scientific and technological workers in human society have also made certain contributions. They have researched some new bombs, and the explosion of these bombs. The power is not great, but they can evaporate the moisture in the air in the shortest time. Although the ocean beasts can survive without Haiyang, if the surrounding environment is very dry, it will be a problem for their survival. Huge problem.


    So when the scientific and technological workers made this kind of bomb, human society had to have a better experiment. This matter was left to those who flew fighter jets to fight, and they had to put the bomb in the shortest time. Throw it down and see how effective this kind of bomb is, once the effect of this kind of bomb is good enough.


    Then I am afraid that they will be mass-produced, and other types of manufacturing will stop. The most important thing is to produce this kind of special effect bomb, which is currently the most important.

 Chapter 2361： Aircraft capabilities

    Some people may not understand these things, but some things can be clearly shown. When testing this bomb, many people have realized that the power of this bomb is indeed very powerful, but who should be sent? Everyone knows that this is an extremely dangerous task. If you drive an airplane to this place, I am afraid it is impossible to come back. The speed of the airplane is fast enough.


    But because the corners and other actions are rather blunt, it is impossible in this case. So when this happened, many pilots said that they could not perform the task, even if they were able to perform the task, I¡¯m afraid They are unwilling to do it, the main reason is that they don''t want to do such a thing.


    For people like them, they also want to contribute to the country by themselves, but then again, if they take their own lives in the past, can they protect the future lives of their relatives?


    Many people are not afraid of death, but because of the unfairness of the guard house, the lives of their family members cannot be guaranteed at all. Many people have also begun to cringe on the battlefield. This is also a very normal thing, everyone. On the war zone.


    What I desperately want is to make my family live a little bit better, but if you can¡¯t even guarantee such a thing, then how to make them work hard for you on the battlefield, so this kind of thing itself is a If something is not true, someone must stand up in this case. Liu Ning also knows that such an experiment cannot be delayed for too long. Although after their sneak attacks, these sea beasts have no new actions for the time being. .


    But Liu Ning is very clear that this is just a countermeasure for the other party. Because the loss this time is relatively severe, they have to lick their wounds, but this time is definitely not too long, at most one and a half months, presumably this People will have some new actions, once they have new actions.


    Then this matter is probably not easy to say, so in such a situation, they must have some good methods. If they can¡¯t come up with a good method at this time, then for these sea beasts , Will be a great opportunity. When this time comes, Liu Ning will always come forward. Some time ago, the people on the Internet scolded him as horrible, but what can he do? He himself has such a character.


    When in danger, he would never hide behind others, so he prepared to go by himself. Of course, this guy would never fly by himself. His airplane driving skills are not very good, but this guy is a spiritual teacher. He can let himself fly in the sky, and the speed of flight is much faster than flying, so he puts all the bombs in his space ring, and throws them down directly when they reach the place, and its escape speed is still Very fast.


    If there is any danger, this guy''s strength is also very strong. Of course, there is also another danger in it. If someone walks the news, then the ocean beasts will definitely gather large groups of people, at least a lot of transcendence. With the existence of God of War, these guys would never allow Liu Ning to go back alive like this.


    If Liu Ning went back alive like this, it would be of no benefit to them. Normally Liu Ning lives in the city, even if he is out of the city to fight, he would be eager to fight for Liu Ning. A simple thing, now that this guy has run to the front with a bomb himself will be a great opportunity for them. If they can find a result of all this, I am afraid that some things will be better, so here This situation.


    These people also know what to do. As for what they think in their hearts, I am afraid that these people don¡¯t know what to say. Under certain circumstances, they all know the final result, but when these results come out At the time, not many people were able to face these results. This is what these people currently imagine, so Liu Ning has to show them and take a look.


    You are usually greedy for life and fear of death, so don¡¯t say something about national justice at this time, because you won¡¯t say this at all. Everyone may sacrifice, and there may be many unfair things after sacrifice. But if you don''t solve these things because of these unfair things, it can only show that you people are too much, so Liu Ning sees this very clearly.


    When all people can solve these things, it is naturally a good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t solve them, try to close your mouth as much as possible. This is not a problem for these people. Good thing, but under the current situation, it is a good solution. Of course, many people will express dissatisfaction because they think this matter has served their face, but then again, Liu Ning will do it. Things are fair and honest, if you are not convinced, stand up and go.


    Liu Ning is naturally unable to say this, but there are many people who can say that they think this should not be handled like this, and that the pilots should be allowed to go. After all, this task is theirs. It''s not Liu Ning''s. If Liu Ning always does things like this in the future, doesn''t it mean that all tasks are entrusted to Liu Ning?


    So do other people in human society still need to do such a thing?


    For their illogical explanation.


    Liu Ning really didn¡¯t know what to say, so in such a situation, no matter what they thought in their hearts, and no matter what they wanted to say, in any case, they couldn¡¯t say anything. , So in such a situation, they can only be honest, as to what they are thinking.


    That¡¯s probably their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. If everything is a good result, then it will be their own business for some time in the future. When none of these things When it turns out, I am afraid that they will also know the final result of these things. Once these things can pass, it will be a good thing for everyone.

 Chapter 2362： seek death

    There are some things that we are not able to understand, so when these things come out, everyone can only look at them from other places. As for what kind of consequences will eventually be produced, we are really hard to say at the moment, no one. Dare to say what the outcome of this matter can be, I can only say that it is estimated by the side. At this point, everyone sees very clearly. Of course, some people do not want to see these things, but when they want to see These things.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already too late, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts and no matter what decisions they make, in this case, no one can do too much. If someone does too much, then it is really not good for their future. Everyone sees this very clearly, so when things like this start to change, everyone must There is a solution of your own.


    If you don¡¯t talk about this solution, it¡¯s boring in your own heart, then no matter when it comes, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not come to a good result, so in this case, no matter what their heart is. No one can think of these things as serious things. After all, the changes they have caused are far beyond what we can manage. If there is something we can all manage, then this The matter is still a very normal thing, but the question is who can control it?


    If you can¡¯t control it, how can you treat these things as serious things, so in such a situation, no matter what decision they make in the end, humans will not interfere with them for a while, after all, these people All are heroes in the entire human society.


    If you can''t even figure this out, then I am afraid that no one will work for them in the future. The Human Council is just an organization formed in the early stages of the cataclysm. How much role can it have now?


    This is simply a difficult thing to say, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts or how they should do it, no one dares to say anything more about this matter. What they actually saw was very clear.


    If they are looking for trouble in this matter, I am afraid it will be of no benefit to them, so when such a matter has a result, everyone basically knows what to do. If you don¡¯t know what to do in this matter, What to do, then in the next period of time, maybe they will face some more difficult things. If they can do it well, it will be easier to say.


    But if it doesn¡¯t work well, this matter is likely to have a profound impact. No one dares to say what the profound impact is, but one thing is certain, that is at the moment. At this stage, no one can have any advantage in this matter, if someone insists that they can have an advantage.


    I am afraid it is a surprising thing, so in such a situation, no matter what their true thoughts are, no one can solve this matter. It is because everyone''s hearts are not together. , Everyone still has various ideas in their hearts, if everyone can twist them together.


    Perhaps this result will not happen, but unfortunately, under the current circumstances, similar things may not happen. They are all old people who are in the rivers and lakes. You count on them to treat this matter. The matter has been resolved intact, and it may be an unlikely thing at the moment. It is their own business how they choose to do things.


    In this matter, it¡¯s not that there are no things that make everyone feel very good. Take the current situation, in fact, many people are doing well. As for what kind of results will be produced in the end, many people It is also unimaginable. Under the current circumstances, everyone is actually very helpless to do things. If all the wrong things are attributed to one person, then this matter may not be able to proceed.


    People like them are also very clear, so when these things have results, everyone basically corrects other things, even if there is no way to correct them, then you can never do too much on this matter. , Because they understand the current situation very well. If such things are not done well enough, then in a certain situation, they are probably not another result. These results cannot be solved by a single person.


    Liu Ning saw this very clearly. As for the people outside, they saw the same clearly, because they understood this matter better. If the outcome of this matter can be changed, I am afraid that everyone will be there. Change this matter, but if it can¡¯t be changed, then some things are hard to say.


    Under the current situation, no one will ask them to make a decent change. After all, this matter is not what you want to do. If you can solve this matter, there is no need to join forces. There are so many people in the Human Council, so even if someone smashed his face to fill the fat man in this matter, he would have to continue to rush. Liu Ning still sees this very clearly, but unfortunately it is not. No one does this.


    In the impression of people like them, they are not willing to do such things. Whenever such things have results, everyone basically knows what the next situation will be. Under such circumstances in the future, everyone will What they do is normal. Unfortunately, when this situation has no results, everyone knows what happened in the end. If they don¡¯t understand this, then in their impressions, there are some things they can¡¯t tell. NS.


    Once they can say something, then these things cannot be solved by people like them, so when this matter has a result, everyone will slowly consider these things, as to what kind of result will be produced in the end, then I''m afraid it''s not what they said. It can only be done by everyone slowly changing. Under this circumstance, everyone''s mind can be changed.

 Chapter 2363： Sneak attack

    Some of the strong men among the sea beasts can also see clearly that in this matter, they have actually fallen behind, especially after being attacked once in the back, which is an unforgivable thing for them. I thought that everything was blocked. Who knows that it¡¯s not what they imagined. If they continue like this, there will be no half a dime benefit for them. At this point, they see very clearly. If this continues under the current circumstances, I am afraid there will be no good results.


    So when something like this has a result, they should understand what to do. Of course, in the current situation, they can use another way to solve the problem, but this way of solving the problem is not so much. It looks good. Nowadays, the strong in human society also have their own ideas. They will never trust others casually because of this matter. If they trust others casually, then they are likely to suffer a big loss in this matter. Yes, don''t think this is a joke.


    Especially in the current situation, it is almost impossible to make jokes. They also know what the far-reaching impact of this incident is, including some of the beasts on the land, it seems to be provided for them. A development direction, if they can care about these development directions, is also a very good thing for them, but if they do not pay attention to this development direction, continue to let the original form exist.


    Then it might not be a good thing for them. When these people are struggling with these things, they should understand this matter. As a result, they have reached the edge of a cliff. If they can rein in the cliff, then there will be some The matter can still be resolved, and it is not a shame to sit down and negotiate.


    If you think you¡¯re not capable enough and don¡¯t sit down and negotiate, this is a very bad thing. At least from the current situation, it is possible for the fierce beasts on the land to negotiate, but because of their internal Some people have messed up. Several war-god-level powerhouses have the right to speak in this matter, so when this matter is about to pass, they will also know what the final result will be. If you don''t understand.


    That can only be to go to other places to observe it. As for what the object of observation is, or what consequences it will have in the end, these things are not things that people like them can consider temporarily. If they think about it more, There is no benefit to them. Under the current circumstances, humans and the beasts must find a common ground. If the war is blindly carried out, it will not benefit everyone.


    The casualties between the two sides in this war are too great, and it is impossible to resolve the conflict between the two parties for the time being. If the conflict between the two parties can be resolved, I am afraid that some things will not be so regrettable, so in Under such circumstances, everyone is very clear about what they are doing. If such a result has not been obtained for the time being.


    Then they can get some changeable results in other aspects, but in certain situations, Liu Ning¡¯s things are not easy to talk about. If everything is solved properly, it is still better for the time being. Yes, but if everything is put on someone else¡¯s body, at present, this is probably an unlikely thing. People like them are not fools. They have their own thinking on this matter, especially some A stronger person.


    If their strength is not strong enough, then they may suffer a big loss in this matter. Whenever they propose a solution to a problem, some people must be able to bear it. Whenever this matter is established, Some people must be at a disadvantage. It is impossible for all people to take advantage. If they adopt this kind of thinking, then it will be for them too.


    It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing. In this case, everyone¡¯s thinking is the same. No one will give in for anyone. Everyone¡¯s interests overlap. If you want these people to give in, you have to. See how much benefits you can bring out. If you can''t bring out enough benefits, I am afraid that people like them will not retreat in any form.


    At this point, some people have a very good vision. If this stalemate continues, there will be no good results for everyone. After all, these people are psychologically trying to do some imperfect things. , The mentality must be calm. If there is no calm mentality, then I really don¡¯t know how to say this, especially at this stage, many people are very careless in doing things.


    When the cataclysm just happened, why were there not so many contradictions in human society?


    It¡¯s because people who did things were more particular and didn¡¯t care about these things, but now these people have completely different ideas. They don¡¯t want to pay more for themselves, but only want to get a certain benefit from others. Once they have such an idea, then certain things may not be easy to achieve, so when they start to do these things.


    Some people have stepped up to accuse them, but it is a pity that such voices are no longer heard in human society. The rise of the four major families and the eight major groups has allowed everyone to see the benefits of selfishness, even if they are now It is impossible to grow to that point, and they will never help anyone, especially with their own interests to help anyone.


    According to them, this is actually a very silly thing. If you can understand this, it is naturally very good, but if you don¡¯t understand this, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so in Under such circumstances, when everyone knows the ultimate foundation of this matter.


    Presumably, this matter has already had a very good result. When these things have no results, people like them will not stand here and think too much. Under such a harsh environment, they can come to such a result. In conclusion, that is also a very normal thing. In short, there is no way to tell everyone that they all have some ideas of their own.

 Chapter 2364： Do bad things

    Under certain circumstances, these people may not know what to do next, but in fact, some things are very simple. As long as you have such an idea, I am afraid that these things will not be easy to solve for the time being, so in the current situation No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in short, as long as we have made some achievements in this area, then the next things will be easier to handle, of course at the present time. This situation.


    Some people may not understand these things, but if they can understand them, they will not have some feelings about this matter, so after a certain conclusion on this matter, everyone will not argue about this aspect. Because this type of dispute is not of much use. If such a dispute continues, it will be of no use. So when this matter has a result, everyone will basically understand it.


    If these people still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s in front of them, then within a certain range, they will be able to know how bad the matter is, so in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, No matter how they want to end everything now, in short, they will do these things very well, so in this situation.


    Basically, everyone knows what to do. If they still don¡¯t understand, then under such circumstances, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t know what the final result will be. Whenever something like this has a result, they too You know the specific circumstances around you. Once these circumstances can end, then under the current circumstances, there can be no other results. This is the most important thing.


    What everyone has to do is very simple. Although it may cause some unnecessary troubles, but then again, these troubles are not caused by ourselves. It is obvious that others are not paying attention to this matter, even if there is Some unsolvable difficulties.


    It¡¯s also that their own affairs don¡¯t have much to do with ours. When someone asks for this matter, they can solve the matter completely, even though we have more difficulties in solving it. And there will be many crises, but then again, since you want to solve these things, naturally you can¡¯t treat these things as trivial things. When you don¡¯t value these things, I¡¯m afraid disasters will follow. Coming, don''t think this is a trivial matter under the current circumstances.


    All things may bring some unsolvable problems to people. Once these unsolvable problems appear, then this result is not something they can afford. If you want to undertake such a solution result, from It is not so easy at present, so when this matter has a result, it is better not to believe too much. If you believe too much, it will not be good for them. After all, Judging from the current results, don''t worry about what these people are thinking.


    Don¡¯t worry about what they are going to do in the end. In short, when these things are about to end, you can solve all the problems. This is also a kind of care for everyone. If you don¡¯t think these cares are useful, then In the next period of time, people like them may not know what to say. Whenever something like this has a decent result, everyone will basically be able to understand what the final situation is.


    If these things have not been discovered, then some situations may have deeper changes, but in the current situation, I am afraid that such changes will not be able to come out temporarily. This is also the most important reason. When these things cannot be changed At that time, their results have already come out, and human society¡¯s efforts or no effort can actually change everything in front of them. If they want to change all of them, it is not so easy for the time being.


    Under certain preconditions, what everyone has done is such a result, as for what it will become in the end, temporarily.


    No one said much. After all, they are unwilling to face such an ending. This ending is not a good thing for everyone. Once something happens, all people will make some small actions in this situation, then for the temporary For these people, this will be a great disaster. Don''t think that they seem to be brothers with you on the surface.


    You think this thing is easy to handle, but it''s actually impossible. What they think in their hearts, I''m afraid these people don''t know now. Whenever these things have results, there will always be some people standing there. Come out and talk about it, what are they thinking in their hearts?


    For the time being, let''s not consider this matter, but one thing is certain, that is, these people did not treat you sincerely, if they treat you sincerely.


    How can this happen today?


    Today¡¯s situation is not something everyone can imagine. Every time they do something like this, others will understand what¡¯s going on. So in this situation, maybe some people don¡¯t care about it. But when they care, maybe the people here can no longer help them solve it. In this case, they are all understandable. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own thoughts. .


    For the time being, there is no reason or grievance with the people on our side. As for whether they can accept it, this is their own thinking. If they can¡¯t accept the various decisions of human society, they will definitely be abandoned by human society. , As for what kind of situation will eventually become, that is what people like them need to consider themselves, it has nothing to do with people like us, if we insist on seeing everything on our side.


    There are some things that are not easy to say, so when such results come out, everyone will understand what is going on. You don¡¯t need to think about everything too badly, but at the same time, don¡¯t think about everything. Thinking too well, if you really think about everything too well, there is really nothing good for you to recall, so in such a situation, they must understand another thing.

 Chapter 2365： All changed

    That is to look at all the things in front of you. When all the things in front of you have results, it is the time to change.


    Of course there are some people who don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re thinking about. It¡¯s probably their own business. People like them are always selfish. Don¡¯t expect them to think about it well. Basically they are impossible things. If they can think of all this well, then I am afraid that in the next period of time, they will not do these things too much, when they want to do These things.


    The final outcome is unimaginable, so in such a situation, they all know how to do this. As for what it will look like in the end, this is probably their own problem. If there is no way, So for a certain period of time, they will probably not continue to do it, because there is no benefit in continuing to do it. Everyone can see that the offensive of ocean sales is just staying for a while.


    It¡¯s not said to stop at this moment. If you think they stopped, it¡¯s really wrong. Once these guys get things done, it¡¯s pretty spicy. If these things are not safe yet. In the end, I am afraid that these things are not easy to talk about. Once these things continue to mix like this, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    In this case, everyone has to be optimistic. If you don¡¯t look well, then you won¡¯t be able to cooperate well in the future. After all, there are not so many fools in this world. If you think of them as fools. , But they won¡¯t just let it go. If things like this go on slowly, I¡¯m afraid that in the future, these people will mess up everything. Don¡¯t think that these people will just swallow their anger. .


    In fact, when they are doing things, they are far beyond the imagination of you people. Some of the things they do have almost no bottom line. In order to ensure the continued development of themselves and their family, they can do whatever they are. Come out, don''t think that these people are just some simple ones. If they are really complicated, I am afraid that not many people will be their opponents. At this point, these people here are very clear.


    If they don¡¯t see clearly enough, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that are difficult to say. When these people are under supervision, they don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. Therefore, in this situation, everyone should understand a truth, that is Don''t offend this group of people too much. If you offend them too much, these people will probably not give you good fruit in the end.


    If you don¡¯t even understand this truth, then I¡¯m afraid there is no way to continue to mix in this society. Everyone pays attention to some ways and methods in doing things. As for what you think in your heart, it¡¯s probably your own problem. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with others. They see very clearly at this point. If they don¡¯t see clearly, there are many people who can teach you with facts, but when they teach you.


    You are likely to fall into a state of loss, and in the end there is no way to get out of this state. This is the most annoying thing, so when this matter has a result, or will have a result soon At that time, these people began to take care of their comrades. What do they think in their hearts?


    People like us really can''t think about it, and don''t think that what they do is so simple. In fact, it is in the impression of people like them.


    Doing things has never been so simple, and has never been so forbearing. Some things in their impression can be solved, but some things cannot be solved. If you want them to solve this problem reasonably, look at it for the time being. It¡¯s not that easy, so.


    In this case, they all have to settle these things slowly.


    Once you solve these things, it¡¯s a very good thing for everyone. Of course, it¡¯s not that easy to solve these things. You want to do everything with good results. It¡¯s not that easy for the time being. Under the current situation, we can only list all the things. As for what they think in the end, it is probably their own problems. We cannot say more about these problems. If there are too many, it will not benefit everyone.


    Especially in the current situation, everyone must do things in accordance with the routine. If someone messes up things, it is tantamount to making the whole thing wrong. This result is not something ordinary people can bear. So in such a situation, no matter what people are thinking in their hearts, and whether they can bear it or not, in any case, no one can do too much in such a situation. Once someone takes these things It will be a huge disaster for everyone to publicize it.


    At least in the current situation, no one can bear such a disaster, so this matter is not that simple. If someone looks at it simple, it can only show one problem. The things he encountered in the past are compared. Few, he has never seen such a thing before, so he thinks it is relatively simple.


    But for some people, they don¡¯t care about this at all, so they encounter fewer problems. Under certain circumstances, ocean sales can indeed stop their offense, but this offense is only temporary. Ocean sales I would never allow my own attack to stop like this. For the current land and ocean fierce beasts, but they have been looking forward to it for many years, it is really an unpredictable thing to let them stop in this situation.


    What''s more, these guys are so irrational. How can you let them do this? When they do things, they don''t ask themselves whether they can figure it out, as long as human society can encounter disasters.


    Even if their losses are greater, they can bear this. For some people, they will consider the gains and losses, but for the ocean beasts, why should they consider the gains and losses?


    This is completely unscrupulous behavior, there is no need to think about these things.

 Chapter 2366： Resilience

    Everyone''s abilities are unlimited. Take the current situation. Although they appreciate the hard work of these people, how many people can continue to work hard?


    This is the most important thing at the moment. Especially at this stage, the strong people in human society begin to gradually decrease. If the noise continues like this, there will be no benefit to human society, mainly because of human beings. The strong in society simply can''t keep up.


    If there is a sufficient population base, I am afraid this is nothing, but in this age, ordinary people can feed themselves, this is everyone¡¯s biggest dream every day, when this dream has not yet been realized When I was born, who would want more children, especially those patrol members who lived at the bottom, they took care of them every day, just like when Liu Ning was born again, everyone got the money After the money.


    They will find someone in their 30s and 40s. It is really terrifying for young people like them. Even if two people successfully obtain the certificates, they may not necessarily give birth to offspring. After all, many people rely on this If you live, they can register you with the town government, but they will never finish this matter for you. If you can persist for a month or two, I am afraid that this matter will still have a result, but If you can''t keep going.


    I''m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. They will take your money and leave here without hesitation. Although this is the money you earned with your own life, for those women in society, I don''t think this money has anything at all, after all, they used to accompany you through your last most difficult moments.


    This is like a kind of labor fee for them. Although the society has condemned such things many times, but then again, this is after all related to the lives of the working people at the bottom. For the big nobles at the top, It''s as if there is no need to worry at all. In their dictionary, they don''t care about how these low-level laborers live. They only need to pay attention to one thing, that is, according to their own words.


    Just live a good life, you people go to work honestly every day, and then take a meager salary to support your family. This is the life of you people at the bottom. If you are not even satisfied with this, then It shows that you guys are too much. As for what kind of path you choose in the end, these big capitalists won''t even think about it. Anyway, as long as they don''t bother them.


    The whole society may be the peace of the world. Some people have also seen the various contradictions here, and hope they will not mess around with this matter, but then again, what should we do about this matter? ?


    No matter what your inner thoughts are, someone has to do this thing properly. Therefore, the town''s capital has also issued a series of laws, hoping to use laws to restrain this group of people.


    But then again, since they choose to do this thing, they are not afraid of legal sanctions at all, so even if the law is introduced, it is nothing to this group of women. They do things very purposefully. , If they can satisfy everything they have, then they have nothing to worry about, but if they can¡¯t be satisfied, even if you put them here forcibly, there is nothing to say, in the current situation.


    These people see it very clearly. They do things with a certain purpose. What you are willing to say is your business. Anyway, we will not change anything when we do these things. You are counting on us to change this thing. At present, it is impossible, so we must continue to start from the town capital. For the town government, they really want to let everyone live a good life. Of course, this is the first wish.


    But things have developed to the present, especially the social development to the present, they understand even more if it is to develop a society where everyone is equal, is it a bit unfair to those strong people who have given their lives? Woolen cloth?


    And it is extremely disadvantageous for the entire society. Whether you work hard or not, you will end up with the same things. So why do those who work hard want to climb up with all their lives?


    Wouldn''t they lie down at home honestly?


    It is precisely because of this that in the current situation, there may be some people who do not see thoroughly, but most people can see quite thoroughly. Whenever these people are talking about these things, others will always Rejecting them with various reasons. In fact, people like them know very well that society must have a certain degree of competition. If there is no competition, it may not be a good thing for human society.


    Therefore, under the current circumstances, the Zhenshou Mansion and the Human Assembly seem to have fully understood this point. Although there are many inequalities in society, they still think about this for the two major administrative agencies. Inequality can stimulate human potential. If you can learn anything about this matter, or make yourself a strong person, then the Human Council is of course very satisfied, but if it is in this matter Not sure.


    Or you can stand on the opponent''s point of view, then this matter is probably not easy to say. The Human Council is not a soft persimmon. It is your business that you want to oppose today, but if you oppose it every day, Then this matter is not easy to say. Under the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. If someone talks nonsense about this kind of thing, they will definitely be thrown into prison. Liu Ning also Knowing that such a thing is not easy to handle.


    But then again, the masses of ordinary people still have no rights, and they must protect their own rights. If you do not protect their rights, then in the future, I am afraid that the people at the bottom will not have any growth. Space, just like before, the things they did at Fusang Martial Arts Museum were indeed very excessive, depriving the working people of the bottom of their living space. This is actually a huge crime against the entire society. If this crime does not end, There will be no good results in the future.

 Chapter 2367： privilege

    On this matter, some people also have different opinions. They think Liu Ning''s theory is incorrect. If you pay too much attention to the people at the bottom, what should the strong people who really contribute?


    They have worked hard for the entire human society. Why can''t their family members have privileges?


    Liu Ning is also very in favor of this point, but the two sides are not contradictory. Liu Ning is willing to provide these powerful people with various privileges because they play a very important role in society.


    If it weren''t for them to go out to hunt ferocious beasts every day, then the whole society might live in a peaceful environment, but what is the situation in the wild?


    Have you ever thought about it?


    There will be more and more fierce beasts in the wild, and they will go to human cities when they can¡¯t keep up. This is a disaster for humans. So at this time, human The contributions they make are definitely stronger than they appear on the surface, and it is normal to give them various privileges.


    As for the opposition voices raised in human society, Liu Ning believes that this part of the people should be suppressed, and they have no good intentions. What they think in their hearts is to instigate the contradictions in the entire society. For people like them, they should be allowed It is right for them to pay a certain price. Of course, some people are not willing to pay the price, but some things are not what they want to do. Under the current circumstances, the rights of human society are still in the hands of the human council. superior.


    Liu Ning still remembers how big a huge wave was set off in the whole society when he first became a member of the parliament. You must know that in the past two years, if you want to become a member of human society, you must be a very Powerful talents, what kind of people are very powerful? Family power must be strong. Every seat needs to be contested. It is by no means such a simple thing to get up from an ordinary person, so at this point Many people admire Liu Ning''s ability.


    But there are also some people who are jealous of Liu Ning¡¯s talents. They think that this guy is mainly because of his luck. In fact, in this day and age, it¡¯s not wrong to have good luck. If you look down on others, it¡¯s your own luck. Wouldn¡¯t it be over if it¡¯s better than others?


    If you don¡¯t have the same luck as others, it¡¯s best not to say more about these things. Standing behind and blessing them is also a very good result for you.


    But if we continue to say this, it might be another problem. Under the current circumstances, most people can respect this view, but then again, if we continue to do this, treat them It is not necessarily a good thing. At present, this part of the people is very clear. Once they put all the things on the table, then these things may not have any good results. Once these things have results.


    Presumably in the next period of time, they will not be easy to say what they do. In fact, everyone understands that if these things can be done well, of course it is a very good thing, but if they can¡¯t do it If we go down, then this matter will not be easy to say, they are actually very clear about some things, although these people did not speak.


    But they understand another extremely important thing, that is, there will definitely be their spokespersons in the human council. If you get entangled with their spokespersons, then there is probably nothing remarkable. After all, these spokespersons are just a puppet. , Even if it causes a bad influence in society, the big deal is just to change a spokesperson. They are not a big family, but the most important thing is to dig out all their people behind the scenes. This is probably not a trivial matter. NS.


    Everyone behind these scenes is hidden in the darkness every day. Even if you want to deal with them, it is impossible for the time being. So in this situation, most people are very clear, you can face The people in the human council slammed vigorously, but they are absolutely not able to call out their behind-the-scenes holders. If you call out these people, it will be a taboo, no matter what you did before. What a contribution.


    Now it is possible to be restrained by some people, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you can¡¯t do this thing too much. If you insist on doing it, Go down.


    It¡¯s impossible for the time being. Based on the current situation, everyone knows what the final result is. If this result can be very good, it will be very good for everyone, but if it is If this result does not work.


    So in the next period of time, everyone will not be able to continue doing things. This is the most important thing. When these things have results, everyone will know what to do. Whenever something like this When possible, everyone is basically very clear that when they are not doing similar things, they may not think these things are important, but when these things have results, they will also rush to it very easily.


    So in this situation, most people know what the situation is. If they can change it, then in this case it is okay, but if they can¡¯t change it, then some things are not so good. Well, when some people know this result, they will correct everything.


    It¡¯s a pity that when these things are not done well, then they know the final situation. Some people also understand very well what is going on. But if they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, they will know the final situation. All things will be done well, and when these things are rushed out, everyone will not care about the so-called result.


    Whenever something like this can begin, they will know what to do. If they don¡¯t know what to do, in the future, these people will know what to do, and their hearts will be incomparable. Anger, the final result does not know how to say, this is the most helpless thing.

 Chapter 2368： Negotiate

    When something has no results, then there is no need to be too entangled in this matter. Everyone can see it. If these things continue to be entangled, it will be of no benefit to everyone at all. They also see this matter very clearly, so in the current state, they can only listen honestly if someone else does something else.


    For the time being, it¡¯s really not very good. Of course, they can also adopt some other attitudes. For example, in the current situation, no matter what the other party thinks, they must come up with their own set of works that works. If you cannot come up with these plans, I am afraid that there is no way to continue at this stage. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning will hold a consultation meeting at this time.


    It¡¯s not that we should hold a meeting, but that this matter is not easy to handle for the time being. If it is handed over to one or two people, I¡¯m afraid this matter cannot be managed. Someone must be here to watch it at the same time. What kind of conditions should these people put forward?


    This is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. So when such a thing has a result, everyone will know what to do in the end. If these people are not clear about it, then there are some things. It''s hard to say, some things are quite scary for us, but these things must also be done by someone.


    If there is no one to do this, then the final result is not easy to handle. We can say that it is very clear what these people think in their hearts, so when all these things come out At that time, they also know what to do, although many people want to avoid these things that are happening now.


    But the way the ocean beasts fight is simply not what we can imagine. What they want to do is simply impossible for us here, so even if you want to avoid these things, it is completely impossible. In this case It¡¯s better not to think so much. If you continue to think so much, you may be hurt, in this case.


    No matter what other people think, especially in the current state, it can only be honestly watching. If they have other ideas, it is impossible for the time being. When these things are all When it turns out, everyone will know what happened in the end, if all of these things are true.


    So in the next period of time, they will also know what the situation is. When these people are calculating these things, they may have missed the opportunity, no matter what these people think in their hearts. Yes, anyway, these things are already my current results.


    No matter what you think in your heart, in the current situation, what we are doing is impossible to say. If you want to say it, then it will be a very bad thing for everyone. In this case, everyone¡¯s heart may not be able to touch such things, let alone deal with such things.


    Under certain conditions, some things cannot be solved. Therefore, under the current situation, they must have a new method. Before this method is discussed, they cannot adopt a new method. Take the current training army as an example. Although the number is already very large, if you go out to fight now, it is probably not good enough, mainly because the various equipment on them is not complete.


    If you face the terrestrial beasts, you still have a certain chance of winning, but if you face the ocean beasts, it is probably impossible. The main ability of the ocean beasts is that they are too many. , Whenever these guys are about to launch an offensive, there will be an overwhelming rush.


    No matter how you reacted, there is no way to beat them back. If you can¡¯t beat them back, then they are likely to be killed. At that time, it was a terrible thing for us. Regardless of how we resist, there will be no good results in the end, so Liu Ning can see very clearly at this point, we cannot take the initiative to attack.


    The last time was at most an opportunity. If all things were counted as opportunities, it would be too tragic for people like them. We must be prepared for a protracted battle with them. If there is no preparation for the battle.


    Then some things are hard to say, so in the current situation, they must have a certain amount of preparation, a certain amount of sacrifice preparation, no matter what you think in your heart, in the current situation Down, anyone could lose his life. The last time they went to the ocean to sneak attack on these marine beasts, some of the God of War level experts lost their names. Are these God of War level experts not powerful enough?


    Are they not strong enough?


    But he will lose his life, which is also a very normal thing. In that environment, no matter how strong your personal abilities, when the surrounding beasts surround you, you can think of it again. What can be done?


    If you can''t think of a way, you can only watch yourself lose your life, don''t think this is a joke.


    In fact, all what this matter said is true, especially in the current situation, no matter what we are thinking in our hearts, in the current situation, we must make a certain spirit of sacrifice. , If you don¡¯t even have this preparation, then there is no way to continue to gain a foothold in this society, so when these things have results.


    Everyone basically knows what to do next. They have to put their lives and their family members out of control. Although it is said that this kind of thing is difficult to do, but then again, if you don¡¯t have such a thing If you think about it, there is no way to continue fighting for the human society.


    Human society has given you a lot of rights to be detached from ordinary people, so in this case you must also understand what to do. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then in the future, I¡¯m afraid you will be in trouble.

 Chapter 2369： Nobody cares

    When some people do this thing, they always feel a sense of powerlessness, mainly because they don¡¯t have the strength themselves, so this thing must be led by a person with strength, if it is done by a person with no strength This matter is probably an anticlimactic matter. No matter how they calculate this matter, it is mainly because there is no mutual benefit.


    They may do very well at the beginning, but there is no supporting force behind, then this matter is likely to be messed up. If other things are messed up, there is still room for maneuver. Things are related to the development of the entire human society, if there is a slight mistake.


    It will be a terrible thing for this human society, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning must minimize mistakes, even if it can allow a certain amount of error. The mistakes, but then again, these mistakes must not be able to affect the development of the entire mankind.


    Under the current situation, it is definitely not enough to rely on the power of the strong. It must rely on modern technology. However, judging from the current research situation, they still do not have much confidence in the marine beasts. If a kind of medicine is sprayed on a large scale in the air, it will burn the surrounding water bills.


    It also makes it impossible for the marine beasts to continue to live on land. Although they can also create part of the water bill themselves, but then again, under the current situation, how much can they know?


    The main reason is that their group is really too large, which is indeed a huge advantage for them, but the words come back again.


    This is likely to turn into their disadvantage. Don¡¯t think that such things will not happen. As long as we reduce the moisture in the air, they will face dry skin for a certain period of time. For ordinary people. Just a little bit of water is enough, but for these sea beasts.


    This is probably an unlikely thing. They have to find a new solution. If they can''t find a new solution, they have to roll back into the sea in obscurity, where they are their hometown. Only there can they continue to live a good life. This is what all humans want to see, but this matter is not so easy.


    We have to work hard. Scientists in human society are already concentrated in one place. They have put aside other things for this problem. All things are not as important as this one. If they can study this kind of threat. If it is, it is a successful milestone for the entire mankind.


    They will be engraved on history textbooks, because they saved the entire human race, including those beyond the gods of war. They did not save the entire human race. These talents saved the entire human race. So in this matter, those people should also It is very clear. As for what they will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem, so in this case, everyone doesn''t know what to say, only slowly.


    When some people talk about this issue, perhaps they think it is not important, but these issues are actually very important, no matter what you think in your heart, if you think these issues are not important, then they will definitely It¡¯s not important to everyone if you can list all the things.


    But if you can¡¯t sum up all the problems, then it¡¯s a terrible thing for everyone. Judging from the current situation, not many people can think of some useful methods, so these scientists have been Pushed to the front line, the status of scientific workers has been seriously underestimated for a long time.


    In fact, their efforts are exactly the same as those of the strong, but those strong have very powerful privileges in society, and these scientific and technological workers do not have such privileges, although their lives are slightly better than ordinary people. A little bit, but they didn''t live in a garden villa either. Most of them lived in their own apartments, and then they talked about some of their income.


    Even if they have researched something that is more terrible, everyone¡¯s bonus is only a few million. This is indeed a lot of money to ordinary people, but if you want to live well in society, this is the point. The money is really not enough. For example, in the current capital city, a large number of scientists went to the capital of the capital city.


    There is simply no way to arrange good living conditions for them. Some people even live in the two-person room. You must know that they are advancing the scientific and technological progress of human society. Arranging them in this kind of reel furnace is itself a benefit to the entire human society. It''s an insult to them, but if you want to give them a strong treatment, it is also unlikely that the treatment of the strong is mainly because they earned it themselves.


    In the wild hunting, they will definitely kill a lot of fierce beasts. These things are very valuable, and they can be sold for a lot of money if they are brought back. How did Liu Ning make his fortune in those days?


    Isn''t it because of these things, so from the current situation, no matter what these people think in their heads, Liu Ning will not be able to change everything.


    The main reason is that the current mainstream society does not recognize such things. If the current mainstream society can recognize them, then some things are quite easy. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning can only watch it slowly. As for whether they can bear such a thing, that is probably their own problem.


    It has nothing to do with us. Once we take everything to ourselves, I am afraid that there is no way to continue to operate for the time being. The resources of human society only have such a small amount. If we go to science and technology workers If the body is tilted, then the strong side must reduce the offending of so many strong ones, which is not a good thing for Liu Ning.


    After all, these people have very big rights in their hands. If you offend all of them cleanly, it is also a terrible thing for them. So in this situation, no matter what they say in their hearts, they You have to listen honestly.

 Chapter 2370： How to intervene

    In the current situation, no matter how these people think, in short, this thing is not as easy as they think. If the whole thing is really so easy, then within the established range, regardless of their ultimate As a result, we can list all the things we are considering. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem.


    So in this case, everyone should understand what the final result is. When these things are arranged in the past, everyone basically understands what to do. If these people don¡¯t understand, then in the next period of time , I believe they don¡¯t know how to do this.


    If you can do this, you will be very happy to come back. Under such circumstances, human society has reached the final edge, but it can still achieve such an achievement. It can only be said that these people are all Work together. Without the efforts of these people, there would never be such a result now, so under the current circumstances.


    No matter what their final thoughts are, we are not able to prevaricate everything. Once such prevarication is done, it will be of no benefit to everyone, so when these things have results, they all know what to do. How to deal with it, facing the arrogant beast outside.


    The Human Council does not want to do it, but does not know where to do it. Even if you look at these fierce beasts very hate, but then again, what can you do to them?


    If you can get rid of them all, then some things are still very good, but if you can''t get rid of them, then it is difficult to say under the current circumstances.


    Under the current circumstances, it is difficult for everyone to express what they mean, so quarrels between each other are very normal. If you can understand that such quarrels are for the whole of mankind, then this matter is really nothing but a lot. People are mixed with their own personal feelings.


    These personal feelings are not something you can solve if you want to solve them. They are left over in the long river of history. They didn''t treat these things as the same thing before, but unfortunately in this state, All people can only return all of this to the past. If they can return to the past, this is also a very good thing.


    But if it can¡¯t be done well, then under the current situation, it can only be watched honestly. For this part of them, they can only think about it more and watch it more. If there are other ideas, I am afraid it will be very difficult to pass the test. People like them also understand it very well.


    So when Liu Ning and these people asked, not many people thought that their theory was correct. In the ordinary struggle for power, they can indeed stand up, but now it is about their own survival, they are not. I said, try to get Liu Ning''s theory to pass. This is also a very good thing for them, but if this theory fails, then it will be difficult to say in the next period of time.


    There are many people who have some other ideas, but it is difficult to imagine the consequences of these other ideas, so when this matter is listed, most people rejected their ideas. Perhaps your ideas That''s correct, but in the current situation, no one can become too conservative, if it becomes too conservative.


    It may not be a good thing for them, so at this point, no matter what their inner thoughts are, some people must show it. If no one shows it, then it is not easy to say in this case. Now, some people understand what the result of this incident is.


    But some people do not understand this matter, so when they are preparing to solve this matter, they can only arrange these things. As for what angle they will stand in the end, it is probably theirs. People have their own problems. Whenever such things are listed, some people will always stand up and talk about various problems, but are these problems really unsolvable?


    This is probably impossible, mainly because these people don¡¯t want to solve problems. When they encounter problems, they immediately throw them behind. It is also a pretty good thing for them. They want to solve these problems if they don¡¯t solve them. Let the posterity solve it.


    For the time being, there is nothing to say, but after a long time, it will be a bad thing for everyone after all. Everyone understands this very well. Once everyone is not involved in this matter If you think about it, people in the future will solve this problem, so a small problem may grow into a big problem.


    When this big problem has not been solved, it will be difficult to say in the future. Under the current situation, what they understand is also this thing. What they don¡¯t understand is that there is no way to solve it in the future. So when this situation has some results, they know what kind of thing it is.


    When some things are not resolved, escape has become a good choice. Of course they escaped, but their children and grandchildren cannot escape. This is the most terrible thing, children and grandchildren. Future generations still have to face such a stumbling block, and it was very correct when it was first solved. For example, if the war machine were to be built ten years ago.


    It is absolutely impossible that this situation will happen now, but the problem is that under the current situation, no one can make changes. They want to change the things in front of them. I am afraid that it will not be so easy in the future. In this case, Everyone''s thoughts are very normal, once everything can be listed.


    Then these people also know what the situation is in the end, so in the current situation, everyone¡¯s psychological thoughts are very normal, but some people¡¯s goals are difficult to say. You expect them to solve everything. This is obviously an unrealistic thing. If you can think about it, it should be very easy to solve in the future. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2371： Win steadily

    Under certain conditions, the methods they proposed may be very useful, but the actual situation has proved that these methods are useless, such as the current situation, if they are based on their ideas, in the current situation I am afraid that there is no way to proceed. If they can proceed, I am afraid that these people will not be so frivolous in doing things.


    As long as it is related to their vital interests, then they will do very well when doing these things, but if they are not related to their own vital interests, then these people will do things more casually. If there are no major casualties, it would be better, they are likely to follow.


    But if it involves serious casualties, then you don''t expect them to contribute to this matter, because these people''s minds are all very clear, why should they waste their own power for the benefit of others?


    This in itself is an unjustifiable matter. If others are forced to talk about this matter, it is that their brains are all wrong.


    This kind of thinking is a very normal way of thinking. After the cataclysm, there have been epic heroes, but this kind of selfish thinking is also very important, mainly because people are used to life and death, and the original feelings seem to be relatively weak. , Even if you spend your whole life with this person.


    But after a day, he is already asleep in the ground. Is there any use for the feelings you put on him?


    Now it¡¯s all gone, so people in this era understand a truth, that is, under the current situation, take all the benefits in their own hands, this is the most important thing, if you go Take care of others.


    It means that you are going to be eliminated by the times. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. In fact, all of this is true. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, it doesn¡¯t matter. What is the final result, if there is no result for such a thing.


    Then they will definitely think about the final solution, but if someone is working **** this matter, then they will not give out all their power. Now the human council and Liu Ning gathered the strong standing. At the very beginning, they felt that there were still people carrying this problem, and we just continued to live a good life in the back. As for the dangers posed by the beasts of the ocean.


    It''s not that we didn''t expect it, but the problem is that our strength is limited, how can we fight against the beasts of the ocean?


    If you want to impose this matter on us, I am afraid that it is still somewhat impossible now. Our things are all placed here, and we are not a God of War powerhouse.


    If you need any materials, we can provide them, but let us people go to the front and work hard, I am afraid we do not have the ability, the most important thing is that our strength is not good, so in this situation, no matter what you think in your heart. What is it, we can only get it all right, as for what kind of result will appear in the end.


    That¡¯s what you guys did on your own, and it has nothing to do with us. This is the most important thing. As for what it will look like in the end, that¡¯s also your own problem, and there is nothing to say about it. , They are very naive about this matter.


    As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem, so this part of the people can not be regarded as the best in human society. They take advantage of everything in human society. This is the most helpless thing, even if it is. In the end, he was reluctant to stop.


    Some people may not know how to do this, but most of them can see very clearly, because they did not get any benefits in this matter, so even if someone pulls them into the group, they will It would never be so easy to fall into it, because they also know a reason. Under the current circumstances, if they should fall into it.


    It¡¯s really not good. Get the whole thing right. Now they can see it very clearly. If they follow these people to resist, let¡¯s not say what will happen in the end. In the current situation, they themselves can¡¯t bear it. Yes, so when this matter is listed.


    They also know how to do the whole thing. When no one can end these things, they don¡¯t know what the result of this thing will be. Whenever this thing can pass, they basically It''s all clear. If it''s still not clear, then in the future, I believe they can get rid of these things.


    Whenever these things have results, they understand what to do in the end. If they can¡¯t see the future harvest, these people will not see rabbits or scatter eagles. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know about their behavior. What to say, if we already know the result, why bother to find you people?


    Can''t we do these things ourselves?


    I have to find you people. It''s purely that there is a problem with our heads. Couldn''t we find other people in this world to solve the problem?


    So this is obviously a pseudo-proposition that cannot be shaken off. Under such circumstances, what everyone does is very normal. Once someone remembers something else.


    For the time being, it¡¯s still not easy to handle, but one thing can be solved. Now no one will do something that is full, and no one will take their own interests and give in vain. This is for them. It is understandable, so some people still want to take advantage of it. For the time being, there is nothing to take advantage of.


    Even if they have this idea, it is impossible for others to give them a chance. Everyone knows this. As for the end result, it is probably their own problem. No one can handle this for the time being. Things, if someone is dissatisfied with this social reality.


    That is also a very simple matter. It depends on whether you can bear it. If you can bear it, then everything is not a problem, but if you can¡¯t bear it, then this matter may not be easy to say. In the future, a series of problems may produce indispensable results.

 Chapter 2372： Much loss

    Under the current situation, there may be some things that have no way to produce results, but then again, even if these results cannot be realized temporarily, as long as you have a very good mentality, then this matter is also It is completely possible to change the past. In the current state, no matter what is in your head, the disasters of human society must be put first.


    Even if you have some other ideas, we can¡¯t justify it for the time being, so when these things are listed, then everyone will know how to do it. If similar things are not done well, I¡¯m afraid They didn''t know what to say for a certain period of time, whenever such things came out.


    Everyone also knows what the final plan is. Whenever these plans have not been carried out, then within a certain period of time, what they have done is also very speechless. Under certain circumstances, it is very correct for everyone to do these things. However, there are some people who do not think these things are correct, and they have various difficulties in such views.


    There is no way to alleviate these hardships for the time being, so when these things start, within a certain range, these people should also know what to do. If they don¡¯t understand how to do it, then in the future. In time, these people and things are also very sad. Now the human society has returned to normal. No one can solve all the things in front of them, but can only look at them.


    This is the very strong resilience of human society. Although they know that there are marine beasts threatening them not far away, humans have to continue to live after all. In the difficulties that have just arrived, humans can be very good. He controls everything about himself, so there is nothing to say about this matter, although we have suffered a huge loss.


    But in the midst of the huge losses, we have also learned a lot of good knowledge. This good knowledge can keep us alive, and it can also bring us some very good things, if we stop here.


    The threat of ocean sales still exists, and human society has not yet made progress. This is the saddest thing. When such things do not happen, we should understand how to mediate such things. If we can If everything is done well, then there won''t be so many difficulties.


    All kinds of problems will suddenly appear in the history of human life, but when these problems are all listed, it may not be such a difficult thing for us. In fact, all of us have very powerful The ability to withstand pressure, don¡¯t look at the usual times, you may not be able to withstand these content, but once these difficulties come before our eyes.


    All people will not blink their eyes, they will be involved in a new job, some people may not understand what kind of feeling this is, but as long as they have a dedication, they will be able to understand this Everything, so when these things are in front of you, many people don''t think this is a huge difficulty, perhaps for all human beings.


    This should be a great opportunity for us. At the time, we couldn¡¯t get the standard of sea beasts at all, so there was no way to extract some useful things from them. The prices of these things were also very expensive. Liu Ning also remembered When I brought back the sea beast for the first time, only five tons of things sold for a sky-high price, which was more valuable than the beast on land.


    This also guides all the fighters in a direction. As long as you people are not afraid of death, you can earn money for your future. There are more beasts in the ocean outside. As long as there is a trend of profit, then Many people can get enough living expenses on their bodies, of course, this requires risking their lives in the past, and the same pay in the past also represents the same return.


    This is a very good sentence for everyone. It depends on whether you have the patience. If you want to choose a meek life in the city, then this wealth may have nothing to do with you, but if You want to make your offspring live better, and you don''t need to compete with others for the so-called starting line.


    Then you should do something harder, such as abandoning the better life in the city nowadays, and then take up your own weapons and go to the land outside the city to fight against these beasts. At that time, you will definitely not be treated badly. Yes, when you get back all kinds of materials, you will definitely be a guest of various trading companies.


    Because these things are extremely useful for them, but if you choose to live a comfortable life, your eating and drinking will definitely be no problem, but people have no other pursuits besides eating and drinking?


    If there are no such pursuits, then I am afraid that it is almost like a useless person. As long as there are various pursuits in the heart of a person, then they must fight for all of them, and what is the result of the struggle.


    For the time being, let''s not think about it. As long as there is a process, don''t you enjoy the process?


    Although many people say that this is a kind of useless remarks and no one will take it seriously, but again, if you can take a path that no one else has walked, it will be for you. What kind of result?


    It is very likely that you will be sent to a higher position, and your eyes will be able to see a longer road. For your children and grandchildren, this is also a very good thing. People say that three generations of hard work can make a difference. Huge families, just like the four big families today, can never be formed by the efforts of one or two people. Many of them are risking their lives.


    To pay for their own family, so in this case, they are also singular. Although some things are a little insufficient compared with the entire human society, there is nothing shameful for their own family. The guys who are on their laurels are much better, of course, the number of people in this part is not very large.


    Now the big families have shown decadence. Many of their young children only know that they are greedy for pleasure and don¡¯t know how to fight for the family. This should be a common problem of all big families, but they still don¡¯t know how to do it. Change.

 Chapter 2373： Family development

    In the history of the development of large families, it is actually easy to see their decadence, mainly because the things prepared for the children of future generations are so good. If they are allowed to fight since childhood, perhaps these people will never be possible. It will become what it is now, but what do they prepare for future generations?


    Originally only expected to be slightly better than ordinary people.


    So it¡¯s pretty good for their descendants. For example, ordinary people started off as ordinary people. Without their own efforts, it would be impossible to become a warrior apprentice, but for the core children of the big family Well, they have already passed the warrior apprentice in their beginnings, and in their eyes, the warrior apprentice is of no use.


    Even if it is a guard in their family, it must be a low-level warrior, so after these young masters are born, they simply look down on the so-called warrior apprentices. They have to change themselves in various ways. To become a low-level fighter, it is even possible to turn themselves into a middle-level fighter. After they taste the sweetness of this, who will continue to work hard! The results of exercise may not be very good, on the contrary, they are exhausted, so these people look for all kinds of medicines, as long as they can make their bodies a little stronger, even if they spend hundreds of millions of dollars. There is nothing great for them, anyway, there is money in the family, and you have become a middle-class fighter through hard training.


    I only need to spend one or two years of pocket money. I can stand in the same position as you, but they didn¡¯t see it. People can continue to train. The same middle-level fighter becomes a high-level fighter, or even a junior. Fighter, but you spend money on it, can you continue to spend money on it?


    The various medicines nowadays are indeed powerful.


    But the sequelae of various potions are also here. When you choose to take potions for the first time, you should understand all of this. So in this case, reaching the middle warrior is equal to the end. If you still If you want to keep going, you need to work harder than others. God treats all people fairly.


    If you worked hard at the beginning, it will be easier later, but if you choose to take a shortcut at the beginning, then your future path will definitely be relatively sad, no matter how big your family is. It¡¯s impossible to change all of this unless you disregard your own lifespan and drink the medicine in your stomach as much as possible. This is likely to blow you up, but the words come back again.


    What''s the point of a person living in his thirties and disappearing?


    What is the purpose of becoming a strong man?


    Isn''t it just to make yourself stronger?


    But if you can''t even do this, then there are some things that are really hard to say, just take the current situation.


    Many children of large families don¡¯t care about this. As long as they get a potion that can make them stronger, they will spend money without hesitation. Even if this potion has some sequelae, as long as he can hide it. The family exam allows them to meet such a standard at a certain age, then they will take the risk.


    For this group of people, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Their short-sightedness does account for the main reason, but there is another reason, that is, their family exams. The so-called family exams are The young children of each family are all gathered together. After reaching a certain age, if you fail to meet this standard.


    Then you will soon be reduced from the position of the core family to the ordinary child. If you are an ordinary child, you will not be able to meet this standard, then you will soon be reduced to a collateral child. Once you reach this level, you may already be It has faded out of the circle of rights, no matter what is going on in the family in the future.


    It has nothing to do with you. You can only earn a living expenses every month and find a small city to live. Although this living expenses is not small, if you can live with peace of mind, you can Personally, it is also a very good thing, but the problem is that these people were born with a golden spoon in their childhood. How could they be interested in these living expenses?


    Even if it is 100,000 living expenses a month, it is not enough for them. Usually in a city like the imperial capital, a meal may be tens of thousands, and it is still not high-end, so ten a month Ten thousand yuan of living expenses is too small for them. In order to maintain their current position as elite children, they would rather spend more money.


    Buy some medicines that are harmful to your body. For example, some of the brothers Liu Ning knows. They don''t care about the anti-feeding effect of this medicine on their body. Liu Ning, after learning the contents of these medicines, once kindly told them Later, Liu Ning understood it. These people understood more than they did. Of course, they knew the disadvantages of this thing when they ate it.


    But they can¡¯t look back anymore, because they chose to use potions that year. If they didn¡¯t make progress at this time, it would be a terrible result for them. The family would kick them out directly. If you still want to make a difference, it is impossible for the time being, so when this matter has a result.


    They get another two or three years of comfort. In these two or three years, if they can train hard, they can still get good results, but people have their own inertia and can obviously rely on this. Why do you have to train hard when the medicine goes up?


    So these guys spent another two years to play and wait until the next family exam.


    All people have a bitter face again. They don¡¯t know how to do this, so in this state, they can only watch it honestly. If everything fails, I''m afraid they don''t know what to say. Under the current situation, these people also know what to do.


    If you don¡¯t know yet, then in the future, we don¡¯t know what to say about them. All the roads are in front of us. It depends on how you think about it. If you think about it, it¡¯s OK. , Wait for bad luck if you don''t think about it well.

 Chapter 2374： Difficult to handle

    In the eyes of some people, this matter may not be easy to handle, but in the eyes of most people, this matter is actually very easy to solve, as long as we can connect all things, and all things must be Put it on the desktop, then we can easily solve this matter, if there are people who think these things are not very attractive.


    Then just arrest all these people. Although this is a simple and rude thing, if it is really solved in this way, many failures in human society may be avoided. Today''s human society is basically It is completely divided, and many people do it for their own benefit.


    Anything can be done, so in the current situation, someone must explain it. If it is the same as before, then I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results at all, and people are busy arguing. No one can put down the contradictions in front of them because they have lost too much in the previous struggle.


    Including the name between you and me, including the family members between them, it is very likely that there is no reconciliation, so in the current situation, no matter how great the danger is, they must get it. Fighting to the end, this is what they are most willing to imagine, if they have some other ideas.


    Then the human society will definitely not be like this. Take the current military production. Many military factories have already turned to produce some giant explosives. These things are very useful for marine beasts. If enough of these things are produced, there is absolutely no need for our strong men to work hard, and this is completely impossible.


    Although it has no effect on their Ares-level powerhouses, for their ordinary beasts, we can still catch them all at once, so in this situation, no matter what these guys think in their minds. Whatever, we are able to solve all this, of course there are some things if they can''t be solved.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a very good result anymore. When everything is on the table, they understand what the final result is. So if they really don¡¯t want to do this on this matter, we are here. Bian can never force it, because we also have our own affairs, and Liu Ning has assumed a very important responsibility in this.


    That is to mediate them. Of course, Liu Ning is not a fool. If you ask me to mediate and I will come over, then some things are likely to be unclear. What I want to do is actually very simple, like All of you know that you cannot do too much in this matter.


    If you do too much, then there is absolutely no chance of reconciliation in this matter, and people like us don¡¯t know how to go on this matter. The most important thing now is that we all work together to take care of the contradictions in front of us. Solved is the most important problem.


    If this problem is not resolved, then in the next period of time, how many people can treat these things as a serious matter?


    If these things are not regarded as a serious matter, then who will solve it?


    When some people can say these things, maybe they are unwilling to stand up and talk about these things, because they know that even if they say it, there is no way to solve them, so they just don¡¯t say these things anymore, if you insist. Many of the people present might make trouble with you about these things.


    That¡¯s not a good thing. Nowadays, as long as there is such a small crack, it¡¯s better to flash the crack over. If you insist on taking a look at it, then the crack will become very large. At that time, all of us will not have any good results, so under the current situation.


    Liu Ning has already sent a proposal to everyone. I hope that everyone can let go of their hatred and put all their energy on the enemies outside. If these enemies don¡¯t give us a way out, then let¡¯s not talk about our descendants. The future generations, including ourselves, may not be able to breathe the air happily. This is the most important thing at present.


    If we treat these things as if they didn¡¯t happen, then under the current circumstances, we may suffer a big loss. If we suffer a big loss in this matter, then all people will have no good results. Under the current circumstances, what everyone knows is these.


    If someone does not know, then under certain circumstances, those people will definitely suffer. Whenever they suffer from these things, then they can only retreat. If they retreat not well enough, Then, under certain circumstances, everyone can only shut their mouths, and once they disintegrate the matter.


    That is also a very happy thing. In the current situation, not many people would say this. If they want to say these things, it is a very beautiful thing, but in this situation, not many people dare to say it. This thing is very beautiful, because they all know it very well.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts are good, but the results are not necessarily, because there is a lot of uncontrollability in this matter. Take the current situation, you want to turn this matter to the left. But if someone wants to go to the right, as long as there is a contradiction between the two sides, it will be of no benefit to us.


    Under this circumstance, everyone knows how to choose, but you can really choose a good one. If you choose badly, then in the future, it will be a very terrible thing, so Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s thoughts are also very good. If this is not the case, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle.


    In some people¡¯s minds, they know how to do this, but in some people¡¯s minds, these things are really not very good. This is the most important thing. Everyone should calm down and take everything After the problem is resolved, this is the most important thing. If these problems are not resolved, what are you mixing up with?

 Chapter 2375： The bomb is powerful

    Things have become more critical. Now that the Ocean Ferocious Beasts have come to their senses, they didn¡¯t know what was going on before, and Liu Ning and others attacked a team, so the Ocean Ferocious Beasts didn¡¯t know. They have never dared to attack any mistakes they made, but now the situation is completely different, and the ocean beasts are very clear.


    Where they went wrong is that they did not protect some of the protection lines in the middle. This is the most important thing. Now they realize the importance of the traffic line. If the traffic line is not protected, it will be for them. A very terrible thing, so in this case.


    These people are very clear. They immediately mobilized a large number of troops to be stationed along the lines of communication. For these sea beasts, if the lines of communication are protected, it means that they may not be able to do so in the future. There will be any shortcomings, which is also very important. When this happened, the scouts of human society immediately discovered it.


    Originally, no marine beasts were found in the place where they were investigating, but it is completely different now. The number of marine constructions is much larger than before, and they are still near the place where Liu Ning and the others stole their shoes. It is doubtful, is it possible that there are traitors among us humans?


    If there are no traitors, how can they be so accurate based on their own judgment? If they really have this ability, it turns out that when attacking a human city, they may avoid a lot of detours, such as the human city. Distribution, they should have found it a long time ago, rather than rushing around like they are now.


    Moreover, they have not played any good role in the process of chaos, so Liu Ning has absolute facts to believe that there must be traitors in human society, and these traitors are not one. If there is only one traitor, absolutely. It is impossible to do so many things.


    A person¡¯s energy is very limited. Even if there are many people under his hand, they will never be able to cover the matter with one hand. Therefore, Liu Ning judged that it is very likely that more people will participate in the judgment. We didn''t dig them out before, but now they caught us by surprise when they did something like this, according to Liu Ning''s previous thoughts.


    There are no such insurgents in his territory. If he had known that there were these insurgents, Liu Ning would never do the same as it is now. Therefore, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning would really be somewhat If you messed up your hands and feet, it turns out that these things shouldn''t happen.


    Now all the brains are coming. This is not a good thing for anyone, let alone Liu Ning, a young man, even the old foxes among the human beings, they have some inability to deal with this matter. Many people can see clearly in front of the big right and wrong, don''t look at them arguing for their own interests in normal times.


    But they still understand these issues very well. The most fearful thing is that these people are young. If they are all young people, then this matter will definitely not have any good results. These young people will do everything. To be able to do it, you count on them to make concessions on this matter.


    That is absolutely impossible, so in this situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to understand all of this. Once you understand these things, it will be good for everyone. All are good things, but if you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s a very bad thing for everyone.


    Everyone will continue to be confused in this chaotic state. This is not a good thing. Human society can no longer continue to do this. If we continue to waste time, then there will be no chance for the next rework, even though Liu Ning used to The lead has achieved some small victories, but those small victories have no way to affect the overall situation.


    Based on the current situation, the two cities were captured in an instant. According to the prior arrangement of the Human Council, these two cities did require sacrifices, but the problem is that less than eight hours have passed. These eight hours What are you doing in your time?


    How did the ocean beasts get back?


    The Human Council still has its own satellites that can be used. Although there are fewer and fewer satellites in the sky, at least they are still useful for now. They saw the images of the time on the computer, and the ocean beasts assembled a large number of them. , Or use their original method. People like them don''t have any so-called intelligence quotient, so they will go smoothly.


    Although the outer city wall is very powerful, Cheng Qiang suddenly collapsed when he encountered many ocean beasts. For these ocean beasts, in this state, it may be that they should do it. The best thing is, some people are very clear when doing these things, but some people don''t know this thing at all, so when this thing has a result.


    They also know what to do. Today¡¯s society is no longer what we have to say. After seeing such a huge spherical attack object, they also know what to do. The capable people move immediately and bring the family. Go to the capital with your mouth, if you don''t have the ability, then find a way to enjoy it.


    After all, this kind of life may not be able to continue. If it is not good to enjoy it, it is also a very sad thing for them. Therefore, in this current situation, human society is full of all kinds of things. Although the human council is still encouraging them, this kind of encouragement may not be effective at all.


    Under these circumstances, everyone sees it very clearly. Is there any use for you to encourage others?


    Can you solve all this?


    If you can''t solve it, don''t talk about it.


    That is useless, so in this case, the fighting spirit in human society is also disintegrated.


    Although there are still many people who want to do some other things, and they are also working hard in all aspects, but then again, how effective can these efforts be?


    Can it play a big role?


    This is absolutely impossible, and it is under such circumstances that humans will need a new decision for a while, but they don¡¯t know who will make this decision.

 Chapter 2376： consider

    For some very important people, what they are doing now has exceeded their psychological precautions. In fact, they also think that some other things will happen, such as the sudden appearance of something beneficial to mankind, so that they can Stopping the attack of the ocean beasts, although the war is temporarily truce, they also see very clearly that the threat of the ocean beasts is like a big mountain.


    It is impossible for a short time to pass, so in the current situation, no matter where humans are mixed, they must take all of this into consideration. If the consideration is not good enough, then they do these things. I really don''t know what to say, so when these things happen.


    Everyone can only watch from the side. As for what kind of result they want to see, that¡¯s probably their own business, so when these things have not come to fruition, these people will not stand up and express their views. Yes, during this period of time, human society has also made some changes. For example, in the field of defense work, it turned out that only the military was acting unilaterally.


    Now many big families and big groups have also joined in. They all have their own army. If they don¡¯t take it out at this time, they don¡¯t know when it will be taken out. Now how much is taken out is still a little useful. At least you can get it up at a critical juncture, but if you don''t take it out now, you will even want to take it out in the future.


    That is of little use. Since the city wall has been breached, the people inside may not have much way to survive. At that time, no matter how many troops there were, there was no way to resist the enemy''s attack in the wild. Now we are taking advantage of us. The defense system still exists, so such a thing can be done if it is not done.


    It is a very sad thing for everyone. Under the current situation, some people may not know such a thing, but some people see it very clearly. In the current situation, there is no How many people can see all of this clearly, if they still want to solve this matter, they must see everything clearly.


    If they postpone this matter, it might be their own business, and it has little to do with us. So in this situation, some people are still doing the right thing, but some people What they did is not very correct, they should understand these things, so when this thing started, what these people did was their own problems.


    If you want to continue this way, then I am afraid that some things are not so good. In the impression of some people, they can do things, but some people cannot organize these things, so in this way Under the circumstances, what they do is illogical, whenever such things happen.


    Liu Ning is all these people who feel very headaches. They usually have various logics, but if you want them to solve this problem well, it¡¯s probably impossible. Look at what they are now. It seems to know that doing things simply cannot be so easy.


    When some people do not understand this, they are likely to cause greater troubles when they do things. Therefore, under such circumstances, someone must point them in the direction. Today''s human society is very weak. But at the same time there are some signs of unity. In the past, there was no unity in human society, mainly because we could not find a place for unity.


    Because these people see it very clearly, why should everyone unite together?


    If it is for your own benefit, uniting together is equal to weakening your own benefit. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In today¡¯s world, many people attach great importance to this sentence, because they are very clear that there is only selfishness. Talents can create greater personal benefits.


    If all people are impartial, I am afraid this is impossible, and in the current situation, they do not want to become impartial. This is the most important thing. Whenever such a situation starts At that time, everyone knows that society has begun to deviate, but what can we do if it has already deviated?


    What can you do to bring them back?


    So in such a situation, most people still don¡¯t know. If they can be clear, then some things can be turned around, but unfortunately no one can solve this at the moment. Many people are just by the side. I looked at it honestly and didn''t think I could join in. People like them are not fools.


    Your own strength has not reached this level, and if you rush into it, you can only kill yourself. So when these people do things, they know very well that they might get better if they don¡¯t have them, but if it happens suddenly Incorporating it in, this result is not something they can realize, so when this matter started, everyone basically didn''t say anything.


    If someone else says something, it¡¯s probably their personal problem. Under these circumstances, no matter what your personal problem becomes, no one will feel funny because of this situation. There is no need to laugh at others, at least they have worked hard for the whole society, even if they did this thing wrong.


    But people have done this thing at least. If you are in front of you, I believe you can¡¯t do this thing better. It¡¯s precisely because of this that when these things happen, they basically It also knows what the final result is, but these things are not so easy, and many people can''t see all this at all.


    When they see these things clearly, I am afraid that they are already unable to maneuver. Whenever these people understand, they also know what the final result is. Under these circumstances, everyone¡¯s heart is very It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t understand this. Once someone understands this, they will never be the illusion they are today.


    Because they are very clear about the next thing, this is also the most obvious thing, in the next period of time, presumably not many people will be able to understand it.

 Chapter 2377： Memories

    In this current state, there may be people who have other ideas, but no matter what they have, these people present will not say much, because they understand everything they are doing now, when some people When doing these things, they will connect all of these things, if they can''t connect them well, then in the current state.


    Maybe some things are not a good result. In this case, most people want to pick themselves out, but is it that easy?


    This is a major event that all mankind needs to pay attention to. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, you can''t get out of this matter. If you insist on getting out of this matter.


    I am afraid that you will be stumped in this matter. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care what other people¡¯s minds are. He has to be ahead of him. This is mainly for his own sake. A heart, a very pure heart, maybe many people will call him a fool, but then again, there is a chance to be a fool.


    Isn''t it a good thing to be able to contribute to human society when you are a fool?


    If even such an opportunity is gone, what does it mean?


    It means that human society no longer needs defense. The fierce beasts on the road and the ground have been very calm for a while, and they have shrunk to the surroundings of several large mountain ranges.


    In fact, it also showed their attitude, that is, not to interfere with all the terrestrial beasts outside. Originally they wanted to unite with humans, but then they gave up this idea. It is estimated that they can see clearly that most people in human society They are all disharmonious, and even the human race itself is disharmonious. If we unite with them, it is very likely that this trend will be passed on to us.


    And in the end, there is no way to do all this well, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we have no way to end all this. Whenever such things change When this happens, they don''t know how they should continue to choose.


    In short, they remembered one thing. The tortoise shrank into their major mountain ranges, where they originated. No one would be able to charge me in. Even if someone could rush in, there was nothing to worry about. No one can be his opponent in the place where he is most familiar, and when they want to make a ghost in it.


    These people on the outside don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Even if the people on the outside can know, the area inside has grown bigger. On their territory, you want to improve and kill the terrestrial beasts. Obviously it is an impossible thing. After the Ocean Beast understands this, it will never do too much. Every Beast has its own territory.


    This is very normal in their culture. If you enter someone else¡¯s territory, you must bear a certain amount of loss. If you want to invade other people¡¯s land, but don¡¯t want to bear the so-called responsibility, then this I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say something, so in this case, it doesn¡¯t matter what they say in their hearts, and it doesn¡¯t matter what they think in their hearts.


    In short, under such circumstances, it will not disturb the territories of the terrestrial beasts. The strength there is also very strong. The terrestrial beasts have fought with humans for so long. Don¡¯t think they are a group of very docile guys. Knowing that the Ocean Beast hadn''t come over before.


    Humans and terrestrial beasts are the main enemies. The two sides have not known how long they have been fighting on this land. It has only been quiet for a while, so if they rush into the mountains, not only humans will In the face of failure, including these sea beasts, they will also face failure, so in this situation.


    Their minds are very clear. Even if they are relatively strong for the time being, they will never be able to challenge the two major ethnic groups on the land. If they do, then their failure days will also be on the agenda. Perhaps many people will not believe such a result, but most people will still believe it.


    This kind of thing is not so easy to solve. It can only be done slowly. When this thing has no results, everyone''s ideas will be shown. As for what it will look like in the end, it is these people themselves. I have nothing to do with other people. I want to understand this.


    After the incident, it is estimated that I will know what to do.


    Especially the next steps. These steps are very simple. When you understand how to do it, this matter will basically reach the final result. If you still don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯m afraid there are some things. There is nothing to say, in the current situation, everyone can arrange all of this on the computer.


    Naturally, I know what the data analyzed by the computer is. Although there are still many people who die and don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing, if they are allowed to face these things on their own, I am afraid that they will not be killed. Those who dare to go on the expedition mean that they have no winning rate. They can see the big zero number above very clearly, even if it has a 5% winning rate.


    It is absolutely impossible to have this expression. No one has thought that the ocean beast is so powerful. You must know that this number is not casually said. This number is actually very important. The person who got this number saw it. It is very clear that this figure is basically what a very powerful person can get, and it is precisely because of this, when this matter is said.


    Everyone basically closed their mouths. If someone still wants to say this thing, for the time being, no one dares to say more about the numbers calculated by the supermachine. It is very normal for all people. If If you don¡¯t even believe in supercomputers, who can human society believe?


    Although a supercomputer is only a machine, its super computing power has already conquered all human beings. Everyone knows that this thing is powerful, so there is nothing to say about this matter. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can only Said it was your own problem.

 Chapter 2378： House

    No one can understand this information so quickly, because a lot of information in modern society is imperfect. If you want to understand this information in a short period of time, it is not realistic for the time being. Many rich people can spend money to buy these. Things, but if you don¡¯t have money, you can only know the news on the public media. The news on the public media can almost be said to be very slow.


    If you want to get some useful news, there is nothing you can get from the public media. Even if you get it, everyone in the world already knows it. What use is it?


    Therefore, in such a situation, it is necessary to invest heavily in intelligence work.


    If you are not willing to spend this share of money, then don¡¯t expect others to give you any preferential treatment. Therefore, under the current circumstances, all major families will invest heavily in intelligence work, because they understand a lot. The point is that if intelligence work does not occupy the main direction.


    I am afraid that in the future, no matter what your family does, it will not be possible to achieve great gains. Take those who do real estate, for example, where there will be some major changes in the city, they will compare Ordinary people get the news in advance, and then quickly make arrangements in this area. Under such circumstances, there is no way.


    Many people don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Some people pay a double price for a house worth 400,000 yuan, or increase it a little bit. The people are naturally very happy. They don¡¯t have to live here anyway. In one area, once they have the money, they can go to other places, where they can live comfortably.


    But after a month or two, the Zhenshou Mansion began to announce their own development plans. When they knew the true value of their house, I am afraid that these people would not show a smile on their faces. This is the rich family. With the gap between the ordinary people, the rich can always grasp some important news.


    And the common people have been able to do very well before, but the common people will not be treated like this. They have accumulated a lifetime and bought a house. They originally thought that they could gain some gains by revaluation, but unfortunately they could only get a small amount. The harvest, because the information is completely unequal, even if some people can hear a little bit of news.


    But they dare not act rashly, mainly because this house is all their assets. If you take this house to gamble, it is naturally very good to win the bet, but if you lose the bet, yes. It''s not a good thing for anyone, in this case.


    What everyone has to do is also very obvious. If someone is unwilling to do it, it is also a very bad thing for them. So when these people start to do things, they all know what the end result will be. When such a thing is listed.


    Everyone can basically see it, so in the current situation, they can only watch honestly. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem. It doesn''t matter at all here, and we don''t need to be responsible for this matter. This is a basic point we are currently following.


    When some situations have been settled, someone has to tell the matter. So when the mystery is revealed, it is very cruel to ordinary people. Their lifetime hope is This is destroyed, but there is no other way, mainly because of the difference in strength, if they also have this ability.


    Naturally, many things can be said, but the problem is that these situations are not that simple. No matter what you think in your heart, under the current situation, you can¡¯t do all this well, so when When something cannot be done, we can only watch it honestly.


    If someone has other ideas, there is no other statement under the current circumstances. Now these large real estate developers have their own channels. If you want to make them surrender, it is unlikely for the time being, except Outside of real estate is finance. The imbalance of information is mainly manifested in these two aspects. For example, is there any inside information on the stock market? How can ordinary retail investors get inside information?


    They are in contact with ordinary people every day. If you say which market is cheaper, these people know very well. If you say which stock has any good news recently, then I am afraid that they have nothing to do with them. Relationship.


    The main reason is that the barriers with the upper class are too strong. Even if you sharpen your head and want to get in, someone will kick you down. It¡¯s not a person in the world at all, so if someone wants Thinking about having a good conversation in this situation, it is probably an unlikely thing, and there is no basic point to talk about between the two parties.


    Even if you can find a topic occasionally, it is fleeting, or it is a matter of luck. This luck cannot be with you for a long time. When this luck disappears, it means that both of you have come to an end. , So there is no way to avoid this gap between upstream and downstream.


    The world today is also like this. Rich and powerful people can go to some relatively solid big cities, and those without money and power can only stay in the original cities. Everyone knows that such small cities are very useful. They may be abandoned, they also know that it is very dangerous here, but what can be done! It is too difficult to leave the city. Even if it is a train ticket, you can only get the money by selling the house. After you have sold the house, you can board the train. How can you know what the future city will be like?


    Unless you can enter the capital, but the capital does not allow outsiders to enter casually.


    You must have fixed assets there. If there are no fixed assets, you may be sent back to your place of origin at any time. This is also the most important point. Who doesn''t want to live in Beijing?


    This is the core of the entire human society. Although everyone is saying that everyone is equal, in fact, equality of all people is impossible, and it is absolutely impossible to appear in such a place. This is just empty talk.

 Chapter 2379： stock

    Originally, some people wanted to change all of this, but unfortunately this event is unlikely to happen. Even if someone is determined to change all of this, it is temporarily impossible. The status of consortia in the entire society is really too strong. Take the four major families and the eight major groups for example, if they unite, the human council may not be their opponent.


    It¡¯s just that the two sides are not willing to head-to-head. Once the two sides are ready to head-to-head, it is also a very terrible thing for the Human Council. Therefore, in such a situation, try to do a little bit more appropriately. Don''t care about these things.


    This is a very good thing, but if you can''t even do this, then in the future, I believe that the collision between the two sides will definitely be indispensable. Once it reaches a point where you can''t control it, It''s a terrible thing to say, so at this stage, it''s better for everyone to face the reality.


    Throw out all the unrealistic ideas in your mind. If you can''t even do this, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. From the current situation, some people just don''t want to. To face all this formally, always thinking that there are things that can be avoided.


    In fact, there is no way to escape from these things. No matter what you think in your heart, these things are in front of you. If you want to escape, it might not be possible for the time being. People like them. It is also very clear that society cannot do without these consortia at all. If you want to leave these consortia, it is unlikely for the time being.


    They have mastered all aspects of society. They can let the whole society operate according to their own will. If you want to defeat the consortium, you may only have to take a look at it for the sake of face, if you still want to do this. , I am afraid that you are overwhelmed by your own ability. There are many high-level people in human history who want to do this.


    But what is the end result?


    Although they did a certain step, they did not have any good results in the end. They either lost their own lives or lost the lives of their family members. In short, this part of the people will not have any good results. Countermeasures by the consortium It is also very tough, no matter where you hide, if you provoke the four major families and the eight major groups.


    There is no hiding place for you at all. It turns out that even the best friends will betray you, and even people with blood relations will betray you. People don¡¯t kill themselves for themselves. You have offended such a powerful existence in human society. If you still want to If you want to live well, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    So at this point, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they will not take the initiative to offend these consortiums. Of course, there is an exception here, that is Liu Ning, who offended the Xue family from the beginning. Fortunately, Liu Ning had the help of noble people at that time. Otherwise, it would never be the result of the present, so some things are not right that others can say, this is the most important thing.


    Some people may be overwhelmed. They want to change the main order of society. For this group of people, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about them. They can only say that there is a problem in their minds. If they really want to change All of this will be a very terrible thing for them. Under the current circumstances, everyone can see clearly.


    No matter what kind of person you are and what kind of background you have behind, as long as you want to change the current social order, the four major families and the eight major groups will unite, including the Bai family. At the beginning Liu Ning wanted to change During all this, the Bai family and Liu Ning were almost tied together.


    However, the Bai family is also firmly opposed to Liu Ning, and it is precisely because of this relationship, so it can only put other things down first. If you follow Liu Ning''s previous temperament, it will never be so easy. Changed, but in the current situation, even if he doesn''t want to change these things, he must change at present.


    Some things are not what you want to do. In the current state, everyone can only watch slowly. If they don¡¯t want to watch, then some things have to lean back when they understand At this point, they also know what is going on in the end.


    So in the current state, it¡¯s best for everyone to correct everything. If the changes are not good enough, then people like them can only watch from the side, when these things have results. , They also know what to do. Some people do not want to care about such things, but some people are very willing to care about such things.


    If they are unwilling to change these things, they must follow the trend of the world. Now Liu Ning has changed very well. He was a person who followed his own temperament, but now everyone sees it. After he came out, this person had already bowed his head to the society. Actually, it was not that Liu Ning wanted to bow his head.


    It¡¯s that the conservative forces in society are too huge. Even if you have the support of the Mage¡¯s Union, what can you do? If you fight hard against the Eight Major Groups, then I am afraid that you will not be able to win. The two sides must discuss it. You can take the lead in this matter.


    But the people behind must also have certain benefits. If all people are not good, who will continue to do this. This is also a very important thing. Everyone must be united by benefits. If you don''t have enough tickets, don''t care what kind of relationship it was before.


    It will still split up now, so in the current situation, everyone can only stand by and watch. As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. In this state , No one can say more.


    This is also a very important matter. As for what kind of problems they will have in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. It has nothing to do with us. This is the most important thing. In the end, it is us. Should think about it.

 Chapter 2380： Special person

    Under certain special circumstances, maybe these people know what they are thinking, but they never dare to show these things, because they all understand very clearly that these powerful people are also patient, if If you put all these social issues on the surface, I''m afraid these people will immediately turn their faces and deny people. Take these people with special abilities in the current society, why should they live like ordinary people?


    Every time a beast attacked, they did put in their own efforts. If you don''t give them some benefits that can be achieved immediately, why should they treat your affairs as one thing?


    It is precisely because of this that no matter what the situation is now, everyone can see it very clearly in their hearts.


    So if these fighters want some special treatment, everyone is very willing. After all, with the help of these people, they can continue to obtain the current security. Of course, it is not completely safe now. But as long as everyone can live like this, that is already a very good thing.


    Who can manage more? It''s just that the ordinary people can allow them, but they absolutely don''t allow the existing consortiums. These consortia are really horrible. It is clear that they have occupied the largest interest group in society, no matter what kind of money-making business. , As long as it is in their hands, they can get good results, but the problem is that these people don''t treat it as the same thing.


    They also want more profits. When these profits are put on the table, the food of the consortium is very ugly. As long as they can put everything into their pockets, as for how the people next to them live their lives. , To them is not a matter, it is a matter, why should we take care of the people¡¯s day?


    Who makes ordinary people incapable of themselves?


    This is what the children of these consortiums think in their hearts. If they don¡¯t do these things for them, they don¡¯t know what they will say in their hearts. So in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, let¡¯s You have to fix these things. If no one thinks about these things, then in the next certain time.


    These people will definitely go too far. It is not that there have been many powerful people in history. They want to limit the strength of the consortium, and they have also received a lot of support from the people, but what is the end result?


    Basically all the people who made this suggestion fell apart. Either they were assassinated or some were calculated.


    It was these ordinary people who overthrew them in the end. The consortium held the media to say whatever the media wanted to say. How do ordinary people understand this real world?


    It didn''t start with the ordinary media in society. When they were not clear about these things, what the ordinary media said, they just followed how to go. They were originally struggling for them with ideal people.


    In the end, they were also thrown down, so for these people, they did not mean that they had no blood, but that they were unwilling to stand up. After standing up, there was no use, and they were finally calculated by these ordinary people. Who wants to continue to do such a thing?


    Everyone''s mind is not flooded, if there is enough profit, of course you can do such a thing.


    But the problem is just to pursue a reputation. The most important thing is that the reputation is not so easy. It is very likely that they will bet with their own wealth and life, so these people don''t have the time to do this, and their family lives. Is better, isn''t it bad?


    Why do you have to put other people''s affairs on your own body?


    The most important thing is to put it on your own body, and there is no good result. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what kind of life the people live, not many people are willing to stand up and speak, unless their brains are flooded. Of course, there are not so many people in this world who have their brains flooded.


    They naturally know the true situation now, and even if they don¡¯t know these conditions, they will never speak indiscriminately in this situation. If they offend some very powerful consortia, they will be considered in the future. In the end, no matter what they are thinking, after all, they have to take care of the lives of their family members.


    Take Liu Ning as an example. Just after becoming stronger, no one is his opponent. He can do whatever he wants, but now this situation is different. This guy can''t just do things for himself.


    You have to take everyone into account. This is the most important thing, if you can''t even do these things.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not worthy to be called a man. The first thing to take care of should be your family members. Let your family members live a good life, and then there will be some better things. So at present, In this case, everyone sees it very clearly. If you don''t offend your own real interests, you can never stand up and talk more. Once you want to stand up and talk more.


    I am afraid that I have a problem. So in the current situation, no matter what people think in their hearts, they all have their own standards of behavior. Liu Ning¡¯s formal standards are also very important to his family members. Otherwise, how could those enemies in the past have good supervision?


    Because the family''s affairs can''t kill them all, so you have to save some face in certain things. As long as there is such a face, everyone can live on their face. If you don''t kill them all, those people will naturally Knowing the reason, of course, he wouldn''t be able to kill Liu Ning. It is precisely because of this, when something happens.


    Liu Ning is able to see everything clearly. If you don¡¯t see these things clearly, I¡¯m afraid that in the future, many people¡¯s faces may not look good. Once these things are done too much, then In some cases, it''s better not to say anything. Such a result is the best result, if there are people who don''t believe it very much.


    Then there is no way to talk about these things. This is also an excellent result for everyone. As for the final state, it depends on the psychological preparation of these people, and it has nothing to do with others.

 Chapter 2381： Each has its own advantages

    There are many people who don''t quite understand what this is about. In fact, they just pretend not to understand. If they don''t even see this thing clearly, how can they continue to confuse in society?


    For people like them, when doing certain things, their heads are faster than anyone else''s. As long as they don''t want to understand this problem, then I''m afraid no one can make them want to understand.


    Take the four major families, don''t they know that Liu Ning is terrible?


    But they didn''t have anything to worry about, because in the eyes of these people, Liu Ning''s strength was strong, but after all, he was a member of the human society, so this guy was doing excessive things.


    We don¡¯t have anything to be afraid of here, because this guy has to save some for everything. If he does everything according to his own psychological ideas, then I¡¯m afraid we are not his opponents, but as long as he has some needs. People who value, then we have room for us to use this matter, if it is the kind of strong alone who is alone.


    I am afraid that the four major families really dare not confront them. Of course, this involves a very important issue. Such people have nothing to do with them. If you want to solve it, it is by no means easy. , He alone assaulted your various branches, this is a terrible thing.


    Anyway, they are also unconcerned, what can you do with them?


    When they do things, they never worry about what other people think in their minds. As long as they can accomplish this task, they will be able to do everything in the next period of time, but Liu Ning just like this It''s different, Liu Ning''s strength may be much stronger than those alone.


    But Liu Ning can¡¯t do what they want to do. There are many people in this city who Liu Ning values, including his own mother. This is tantamount to handing over a handle to the enemy, although the enemy usually When they did not use this thing, but then again, they also know how to use this thing.


    As long as it is used properly, it is no less than a blockbuster for Liu Ning. Therefore, in the current situation, what they fear most is not Liu Ning, even if Liu Ning¡¯s strength is strong, as long as If there are some people in their hearts who need protection, they can start negotiations with Liu Ning, and even have a good chat with Liu Ning about this matter.


    But if there is no way to negotiate something, there is still interest-oriented exchanges between the two parties. In short, there are various ways to solve this matter. The most feared are those who are alone. Once they think of it in their minds Some things, then no one can stop them.


    So the way these people do things is very scary. They will take their own lives and die with each other. Once such people appear, how can they be effectively managed?


    This is something that many people need to think about, so in this current state, whether it is the four major families or the eight major groups, the most fearful thing is to run into these mavericks.


    Neither we nor them belong to the same group, nor do we belong to the same level as them. If we quarrel with them, it will not be of any benefit to everyone, so in this current state, no matter where we are. We don''t dare to list all these things in what it looks like.


    If someone wants to list these things, it is not a good thing for us for the time being. Just try to persuade them. The society has formed a system of common development. If someone wants to break this As for the system, from the current point of view, I am afraid it is impossible. It must be ensured that this system continues to proceed stably.


    This is a very good thing for everyone. No one can violate the current rules. If someone wants to violate the rules, it will definitely pay a very painful price. Under the current situation, everyone. This is what they have reached, so no matter what they think in their hearts.


    After all, not many people dare to do similar things. They can only wave the flag and shout at the side, hoping that someone will change everything about this inequality, but those people are not fools, seeing the difficulties in front of them, who would be willing to change these things Well, if the change is not good enough, you suddenly pull yourself in, which is not a good thing.


    So in the current situation, no matter what their inner thoughts are, it will be all.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. We can only put all of this here. As for the final situation, it¡¯s probably their own business. In some cases, everyone knows that this is A not so good result.


    But what can it be?


    Can you change this result?


    Once the social law is established, there will be no one or two people involved, and it is absolutely impossible to be one or two families. Why have the four major families rarely acted in these years?


    It is because they know that they have become enthusiastic. If they do more excessively, it may not be a good thing for them.


    So they stand behind and perform remote control, and many middle-class people have also earned a good income. This part of the talent should stand up and resist. Therefore, they were bought by people from the four major families. When they saw that there are more When people live worse, their superiority immediately comes out.


    Many people see their thoughts very clearly. They themselves belong to the common people, but at this moment they are already living better than the common people. These people also hope to be among the upper class society, so they hope The only thing they can get rid of this layer of ordinary people is to continue to squeeze these ordinary people.


    Anyway, the number of ordinary people is relatively large, and no one cares about their lives. Even if something incomprehensible appears in it, it has nothing to do with them. It is precisely because of this that this part of people has changed. Become a chopsticks hand, maybe they don''t even know the change of their identity.


    But other people have seen it. Often the wealthy and aristocrats have not done things. The middle class and senior managers have already done it. To put it bluntly, they are the doglegs of these wealthy and aristocrats.

 Chapter 2382： psychology

    In some of these people¡¯s ideas, Liu Ning can¡¯t change them, so he can only slowly change his ability to bear. Everything is done in black and white, I am afraid it is not feasible nowadays.


    Therefore, Liu Ning has also changed some of his own methods of life and affairs. If they have not changed, it would not be a good thing for him. Now everything in society has been understood, what is rare confusion?


    If everything were to be made clear, it seems unlikely now, so when Liu Ning wanted to do these things.


    The remaining people have to slowly see clearly. They think that if what Liu Ning is doing is appropriate, then it¡¯s okay to come over and blend in. But if the two parties cannot talk together, then Just leave the group early, if it is for this reason, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    Liu Ning¡¯s philosophy is completely different from them when it comes to facing the ocean beasts. All of these people can pass by. As long as they can be stable as the ocean beasts temporarily, in their opinion, they have already achieved a good one. Victory, as for how to do this thing next, or how to plan these things, these people have no idea at all in their minds.


    They always think that they can drag it for a while. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with them alone. The whole society has to find a way. If the sky falls, tall people are much stronger than us, so in In this case, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    When they do all these things well, these people will know what to do. So in such a situation, everyone will change these things. If the changes are not good enough, then I¡¯m afraid they will do it. Things are unsightly. When everyone has straightened out these things, they basically know what is going on, if this thing is not done well.


    I am afraid that in some cases it is not what they should think about. Whenever such a thing has a good result, these people basically know what is going on. They do these things in a roundabout way. Very good, but when something is not done well, then they should all switch back, of course in this case.


    What everyone thinks and what they do are not the same thing. Whenever these things have good results, they basically know what to do. Under certain conditions, these people do everything for consideration. I was very careful and would never throw in my own actual interests. For Liu Ning, who was doing this calculation every day, he really felt very tired, so no matter what these people thought behind him.


    Liu Ning gave himself a big holiday, and honestly took a rest in the city. Even if many people were very panicked and wanted to ask Liu Ning to preside over the overall situation, Liu Ning didn¡¯t have the time to take care of this. If you are really sad, it is better to live your own life. What does the situation of others have to do with yourself?


    Before these things are settled, Liu Ning is not going to go out and say more. Since everyone has their own ideas, why should we go out to annoy people?


    They don''t want to go to the battlefield, even if you pull them all over, what use is it?


    Everyone now knows how powerful the ocean beasts are, but they still don''t give out all their power, which shows that these people have some other plans.


    It¡¯s not a good thing to disrupt other people¡¯s plans. Let¡¯s just watch Liu Ning go back to the city and stay in our own big house. Anyway, we live very smartly every day. How do other brothers live their lives? Yes, he will live his life, and he has more money than those people, if he will enjoy it.


    I¡¯m afraid you people are no better than us. The reason why you haven¡¯t lived these days is because we have put social responsibility in our hearts, but now that after seeing these people behave like this, Liu Ning is already a little sad. I shed tears, so no matter what these people thought in their hearts, Liu Ning would not be able to continue walking with them. This is also the most important thing at present, if we continue to mix with them.


    So in the end, is it a loss or a loss?


    Originally, Liu Ning didn''t care about these things because he felt that since he was reborn in this society and his abilities were very strong, then this matter could go on slowly, but now Liu Ning has no such thoughts. However, human nature itself is selfish, if only one person pays for it.


    I am afraid that other people will never understand what it means to give, so Liu Ning is still very correct in this matter. Including his friends, this kid has been very distressed over the years, don¡¯t look at him everywhere. Bengda, but in fact, everyone can see that Liu Ning suffered a great loss in this matter. If all these things can be solved, it may not be a trivial matter for Liu Ning. Son.


    So when these situations have results, Liu Ning will definitely do everything well. Of course, under certain circumstances, if these people are awakened, Liu Ning will never hide in his own place. Living alone in the house, he would definitely go out with them to kill the enemy in blood. This is still clear to everyone. Of course, some people still don''t understand. They think Liu Ning is just acting.


    Because according to the things Liu Ning did in the past, if someone did something unfavorable to mankind, this kid would definitely run out. It would never be the same as what he announced. He just retired like this, anyway for this period of time. The sea beasts did not come, and it is an extremely common time for everyone. If you can take this opportunity to take a break, it will not be a bad thing for the big families. As for any bean bag, according to what our reconnaissance plane said, many sea beasts have already returned, or that they occupy enough land, it is very likely that they will not be able to digest it for the time being.

 Chapter 2383： hope

    During this period, some people also found Liu Ning and hoped that Liu Ning could rejuvenate the mountains and rivers. Nowadays, people who call this thing outside do not have much WeChat at all. If they are asked to do this thing, 90% It''s necessary to make this thing a bad thing. Some time ago, because they succeeded in a sneak attack, it caused quite a declaration among the common people.


    And there are many people who feel confident, but Liu Ning treats them with good wine and good food for the visits of these people. If we come to chat, we have time here, and we can do whatever we want. , But if you talk about these business matters, you can only say sorry. We need a good rest for this period of time. There is no way to continue talking with you. These people are also people with vision.


    It is absolutely impossible to continue talking with Liu Ning about this matter. The relationship with Liu Ning is also the basis of their foothold in society. If the relationship between Liu Ning and Liu Ning is broken because of these bad things, it is definitely not a good thing for them. Ah, in the current situation, everyone can see very clearly that with such a capable friend, no matter what kind of things he does in the future, people from all directions will give face.


    But if the relationship is broken because of such a mess, why should people give you face?


    And because you have a bad relationship with Liu Ning, various obstacles are likely to occur. Don¡¯t think that such things will not happen, but for the time being, these people don¡¯t understand it. Since Liu Ning was reborn in this world, There are also many people who have a good relationship with Liu Ning, but then the two sides parted ways because of various things.


    See how they are doing well now?


    It¡¯s not that they were so powerful when they were in the past, but that many people looked at Liu Ning¡¯s face and didn¡¯t entangle them with this matter. If someone makes a fuss about this matter, I¡¯m afraid that their lives may not necessarily be the case. Where to go, so in the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, some people will have to do a good job.


    If no one has done these things well, then in the next period of time, I believe they will not be so simple to do things. Some people see these things not very well, but some people see them very well. And even before these things happen, you have already escaped. In this case, you must not disturb yourself. It is just a drop of water in the ocean. If you want to disturb the entire ocean, there is nothing for the time being. That ability.


    Liu Ning has also told many people about this, but most of them don¡¯t treat it as the same thing. They think that they have a good relationship with Liu Ning, so they can point their fingers at such things. When you have a good relationship, you have already crossed the boundaries. No matter how good the relationship between the two is, once you cross one of these boundaries, then some things will not continue.


    This matter must be clearly scored. If it is not clear, then it is obvious that he is ignorant. Therefore, Liu Ning also wants to remind everyone, especially those half-baked friends, don¡¯t I thought that you could point your finger on this matter. You don''t have the qualifications you have today. Of course, many people see it very clearly.


    For example, Zhao Wudi and his daughter had a good relationship with Liu Ning in the early years, but now the two sides are no longer on the same level. Their women can only control one city, but Liu Ning has already reached the top of the entire human race, so both parties It¡¯s very suitable if we talk about things in between, but if we talk about some major policies, then there will be some interference in politics. Liu Ning¡¯s every move now is not easy to say.


    In particular, it is also implicated in the Mage Union, and Liu Ning now feels another meaning, that is, when doing some things, it is better to discuss with the Mage Union, although these magicians are very greedy, but as long as No one will go back on things that are settled, and talk to them straight and straight, and there is no need to bend around at any time, which saves a lot of brain cells, if it is to negotiate with these people outside.


    I am afraid that some things are not so easy. What they think every moment is completely different from what we think.


    There are some things that people like them can not decide temporarily, so in the current situation, no matter what is in their heads, no one can handle this matter properly. Mainly It is also because no one knows all the things in this matter.


    So when some people want to solve this matter, it can¡¯t be changed temporarily. So when these things are on the table, many people evade them instead of taking these things as important things to understand. Because they can''t understand these things, they simply don''t do these things.


    If it is done, it will not be of any benefit to everyone.


    So when these things happen, they also understand what the final result is. If they don¡¯t understand, then this thing is too ugly for them. Whenever this thing has a result , These people are also very regretful, but they dare not say more about how to change these things.


    The main reason is that these things are useless. You regard these things as an important thing. How do you know that people will regard this thing as an important thing?


    If these things cannot be done best, there will be many people who will kill them.


    Just leave these things alone and let them go on like this. If some people have other ideas, then some time will not look good. Under the current circumstances, what human society definitely needs is Unity, if these things are to be changed in the context of unity.


    It¡¯s not good for everyone, but under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s heart is very happy. Only the final result is their own business. Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s heart They are all very happy to do it. When this matter is over, that is their own problem, and this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2384： The best person

    Looking at these things that need to be resolved for the time being, they don¡¯t need to make any changes. In fact, these changes are quite a lot, but they have not seen them. When they see these things, maybe It has already changed into another appearance. This is also a difficult thing to say. In today''s situation, many people don''t care about this.


    They think that what they are doing is quite right. As for what others are thinking in their heads, these people really don¡¯t think about it. This is actually a very selfish idea, but for these people, selfish ideas can How? In short, they are unwilling to admit these things, so when they make these actions.


    That is also very normal. Don¡¯t think that all of them are good people. In this day and age, the number of good people is really not that many. If you really regard them as good people, then that would be a great disadvantage. Things, look at these people nowadays, can they really entrust it?


    This is an impossible thing when everyone is doing things.


    I want to push everything to others, but once they have great credits, it will be another matter for them. They all need these credits, because everyone wants them. Climbing up the pole, as long as you can climb up, you can form your own family and get some of the most important things.


    But if you can¡¯t get up, then this thing might be a bit embarrassing. Of course, not many people feel ashamed. These people have all kinds of ideas. Whenever they want to do this, you They don''t know what they are thinking in their hearts, and they don''t even know what they want to do, so when these things come out, everyone''s heart is also extremely sad.


    If you insist on treating these things as trivial things, there is no way at all. Under the current circumstances, no one can act too seriously. If someone acts too seriously, it¡¯s with yourself. To be more serious, no one dares to say in this situation nowadays, all things are correct.


    If you think this thing should be done, then you can let go of others, never say anything about you in this matter, let alone pull you in this matter, but the problem is these people There is only one mouth, and there is no intention to do things at all. If you let them do this thing, it is also completely impossible, when they are doing things.


    All of them take their own interests into consideration. If they are made to be selfless, many people will not believe it, mainly because they are too greedy in normal times. Suddenly they become very normal. Some people will believe it. Is their way of doing things this way?


    Obviously no one would believe it, so when this happened.


    Many people may have some worries, but they will never let those who don¡¯t pay to come to the front of the stage. If we let them come to the front of the stage, it would be a bad thing for us. Usually they are not there. Talking in important positions and doing things are not very important, and no one will take them to heart, but if these people take up very important positions, then it might be another matter.


    In the current situation, no one can stop them, and when doing this, we have no way to deal with these things, so when this thing is over, everyone can only be by the side to slow down. Watched slowly, as for saying that I want to work on this matter.


    Or to find some other people to come over and talk about it. I am afraid it is impossible, and no one is prepared to do it, because it is really a sad thing to do. Human society has developed to this stage, and there are many people. All of them should bear huge responsibilities, but these people are now running clean, who is willing to be responsible for this matter! Even if someone wants to be responsible, no one will stand up. Their idea is also very correct. Why should I be responsible?


    If you want me to be responsible, you have to have enough strength.


    Shy, if you don''t have enough strength, it means that this matter has nothing to do with me, and I cannot be responsible for this matter.


    When they are saying these things, some people basically understand what is going on. People like them don¡¯t pay attention to things at all. If you expect people like them to do things, you¡¯ll probably have to eat a lot. Thanks, so in the current situation, we can only watch from the side, and we can never say more. Once you say too much.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to catch the fire. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a trivial matter. Under the current circumstances, these people¡¯s ways of doing things are really like this. If you feel that their way of doing things has changed, it may be that you feel that there is a problem with them. These things will never be changed, and if they are asked to change these things, then they can be taken seriously.


    These people are really disgusting in their hearts. They never take everything to their hearts. Whenever they do these things, there are many people watching from behind, but what''s the use of watching, these guys They will never take these things to heart. The things they do are very despicable, and no one can know what they think in their hearts.


    No one will treat these things as the same thing. These are the most important things at the moment. If someone says these things, I¡¯m afraid they will make a fuss about it. Don¡¯t think that what they are saying is false. All people say are the truth, so when these things have results, no one will say much.


    When they do these things, they also understand what kind of measures should be taken. In short, they must not make themselves suffer. If they make themselves suffer, they will feel very unhappy in their hearts. As for what these things are. What an upset.


    They can¡¯t say it for the time being, so in such a situation, they can only watch from the sidelines. If these things can be changed, then of course there is a good thing, but if it can¡¯t be changed, you Can you kill them all?

 Chapter 2385： Life and death

    Some people are accustomed to seeing life and death in this world, but some people still don¡¯t know much about these things, so they must have some new plans. In these people¡¯s hearts, maybe some things are not right. But they have no other way, they can only continue to ponder this matter, if there are some other ideas.


    That is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with some people here. Although these people also hold various duties, they never take these things to heart and follow their original ideas. , Even if this thing is done badly, what does it matter?


    I really can¡¯t talk to them about it. If someone insists on entangled with these things, I¡¯m afraid it will be very helpless. Under the current circumstances, no one will say how well this matter has been done, let alone no one. I would say what happened to this matter. In short, not many people will take care of this matter. In their hearts, such things are not important.


    If you insist on saying something like this is important, it¡¯s probably your own problem. In everyone¡¯s impression, no one will say more about this matter, even if someone says more about this matter, That is also very few people care about this matter, they don''t want to do too much in this matter, if they do too much.


    It¡¯s not good for them. They see very clearly at this point. Whenever this kind of thing happens, everyone always has a variety of ideas in their hearts. If you are responsible, this is obviously a bit irresponsible, so when this matter started, everyone should try not to take these things to heart.


    Too much care is not necessarily a good thing. It can only be slowly recalled by the side. So in such a situation, what some people said may be wrong, but if they want to take this matter seriously If this is the case, most people can''t get any benefits from these things. This is also the most helpless thing. Maybe some people don''t care about these things.


    But some people really care about this matter. Once they regard this matter as important, then in the next period of time, perhaps these people don¡¯t know what to do, although in this case, Many people have stalled these things, but under the current circumstances, everyone can only do so.


    If you don¡¯t do this, there is no way to solve it. They all understand this. If they don¡¯t understand, then some of their things have passed. If it hasn¡¯t, you have to list them all. It''s OK to come out. In the end, how many people are responsible for this matter, it must also be clear, if no one can make it clear.


    Then there will be a lot of drawbacks in this matter. Although we may not stop all the drawbacks now, if we want to do things decently, we really have to do so. Don¡¯t worry about what these people think. You just need to know what you want. In this case, no matter what these people say, you can understand your goal.


    As long as the goal ahead is still being established, then everything will not go wrong, but if you can¡¯t do these things, it¡¯s purely your own problem, and you don¡¯t have half a dime from others. Relationship. Under such circumstances, some people are very uncomfortable in their hearts, but some people have no way to solve this problem.


    They can only watch from the side. As for the extent to which they see one, no one will say anything for the time being. Everyone can only retreat to what point in this matter?


    If you give you enough face and you still can¡¯t see it, then I¡¯m afraid no one will step back. They also understand in their minds that this matter is not so simple to solve. It¡¯s all your own problems, and there is nothing with others. relation.


    When this matter has a result, although some people disagree with this idea, they are actually not very good, so when this matter has a result, everyone will know what to do next. In this case, if you can''t see clearly, it''s purely a problem with your own head, and you can''t blame anyone. Everyone has pointed out the list to you.


    You have to follow a dark road to the end, who can be blamed?


    When you are doing things, since you have saved face, you are not Taiji, that is your own business, you must not blame this on others, after all, others have already given you face. .


    If you have to say more about this matter, then I am afraid that in the next certain period of time, others will not be able to say more. This is purely your own problem. If you can solve it yourself, this is the best. But if you can''t solve it, then in the next certain period of time, there will be nothing to say to us people. Everyone can only watch it slowly here.


    As for which path you choose in the end, no one will tell you more, and no one will tell you if you chose the wrong path. So on this matter, everyone''s ideas are the same. Ordinary help is completely fine. Yes, but we can never say this thing all the time, so when this thing has a result.


    Everyone knows how to do it. It¡¯s like this in their hearts. No one thinks this thing is very open, because it¡¯s very open and useless. These people don¡¯t know what to do, so when they do When it came to this matter, they also looked back. If it was true, no one would stand up and say anything within a certain range. After all, everyone thinks about it this way.


    Why should I take this responsibility?


    I don¡¯t owe you, and I don¡¯t deserve you. As long as I do these things smoothly, this is pretty good. As for the next situation, I really don¡¯t have a dime on our side. This is also the most important thing at present.


    If you don¡¯t listen or not, let me tell you first. As for the next situation, you can only take care of it yourself. There is no dry food with us, and no one will say that you did something wrong, yours. The choice is the most important.

 Chapter 2386： eager

    Many situations cannot be solved by us people, so in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, they must meet the current challenges. Although some people have various ideas, But it does not rule out that they will do this thing wrong, so in such a situation, someone must stand up and shout.


    Although this matter may not be solved so easily, under certain conditions, people like them also know how to do it. Of course, some people don¡¯t know the specific reasons for doing this. Unfortunately, they understand it is too late, whenever there is such a thing. When people do things, in the next certain period of time.


    Everyone will do this thing very well, so when such things have results, many people will look at it very easily. If they don¡¯t want to look at these things, then in the next certain period of time These people will definitely be able to find a better solution. Of course, these solutions are not so easy. Once they want to solve everything.


    For the time being, they can¡¯t solve these things. These things are very good, so when these things have results, they will understand what is going on next. No one can understand these things, and no one will solve them. , Because these people see very clearly, and want to solve these things, it is not so easy for the time being.


    We do not regard these things as important things here, and many people see it very clearly, that is, in the next certain period of time, it is better to isolate these things, if we insist on doing it. If you think about these things, it may not be good for everyone. What is the situation of these people for the time being?


    In this case, they also understand what the final result is, so some things are not easy to handle, so they can only stand by and watch.


    Many people here can still see very clearly. After they understand this matter, everything will be easier to handle, but if these people don¡¯t understand, then in the next certain period of time, Maybe they are not doing so well. When these people are doing things, of course they understand the results of many things.


    This is also something they cannot understand. If they are able to understand these things, they will be able to do better in the next few days of graduation, but if they do not do well, then I am afraid there are some things. It''s hard to say, so in such a situation, many people have seen it very well, but it is a pity that this matter is not so easy to solve.


    Once they want to solve this problem, in the current situation, many people will regard everything as a good result. If they do not regard this matter as a good result, then in the next certain time Here, they also know how to do this. If many people don¡¯t understand, then in a certain period of time in the future.


    They will mess up everything, and this situation will happen often, but when these things have results, they won¡¯t say much, if they want to do more on this matter. What to say, it is purely their own problem, in such a situation, no one will treat these things as a serious matter.


    If someone treats it as a serious matter, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. In the current state, I am afraid that no one can tell what is going on in everyone''s hearts, so whenever such things When there is supervision, everyone thinks about not having to take care of these things. Too much supervision is not good for everyone.


    Especially at this stage, if you manage too much, I am afraid that some things will not look good on the face. This is also the most important thing at present. If you still don¡¯t understand this, then in the next For a period of time, they must also understand what to do. These things are not so simple and can be solved for a period of time in the future.


    They should also understand what to do. If they still don¡¯t understand, then these people must have made a mistake, and they don¡¯t know where they are wrong, this is the one.


    The most terrible thing, if they can understand this, presumably in the future, these people should not do too much, whenever something like this happens.


    They basically understand what to do next. If they still don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s purely a problem with their head. If they don¡¯t clarify these things, then in the next period of time Here, presumably they can''t do these things well, this is also the most important thing, some people don''t know this state.


    So it can only be random guessing about these things. Now that everyone can figure it out clearly, it¡¯s nothing. Under the current situation, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts, as long as we think. To do this, someone will definitely say it. As for what those people think in their hearts, it has nothing to do with us people.


    In the next certain period of time, we will not be able to manage so much. If we really manage so much, it will not be good for us. This is very clear to everyone. If you don¡¯t know these things, then In a certain period of time in the future, I am afraid that these things will be very uncomfortable, so in this case, no matter what the final result is.


    All have to obey this kind of control. If they don¡¯t obey this kind of control, then in the future, these people will have no good results. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts. Whatever, no matter what they want to do in their hearts, in any case in these situations that don''t quite understand.


    These people¡¯s psychology should also be changed. If they don¡¯t want to do this, these people will really have no benefit in the future. No one can solve all of this. This is the most annoying thing. I want to solve all the things. It is not so easy for the time being, and it is impossible to solve these things. This is the most helpless thing at present. How to do it depends on whether there is anything on it. decision.

 Chapter 2387： Live

    In human cities, the life of pandas can be said to be very good. For pandas, the current situation is indeed very comfortable. If anyone has other ideas, we have nothing to say here. It can only be for people like them to find one slowly, as to how far they can find one in the end.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also their own problems that have nothing to do with us here. Everyone has some ideas of their own. If they can do a good job, it¡¯s a very good thing for all of us, of course. Under the current situation, it is impossible to take everything out. Many people still have a lot of face.


    As for what they think in their hearts, we may not be able to manage that much. These things are not something we can manage. Once these things are kept in mind, it may not be a good thing for them, especially at the moment. In this case, if you put everything on yourself, it would be a very stupid thing.


    Whenever someone is in charge of such a situation, they basically understand what is going on. If they still don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯m afraid there are some things they don¡¯t have to say. This is their own problem, and we It doesn''t matter here, whether they can understand that this matter is all their own problem, and we can''t manage that much here.


    It can only be said that this is the case. As for the next result, I am afraid it is their own problem. If we manage too much, then in the future, this matter must be difficult to handle. As for what effect will be produced in the end, that is not even more that people like us should be concerned, so when these people make a request.


    The pandas don¡¯t know what to say. The things they said are important, but then again, they can¡¯t treat everything they say as one thing. If you take these things If we regard them as more important things, then in the next period of time, there must be some things that will be difficult to handle, no matter what we think of this matter.


    I''m afraid there will always be some people who will stand up and say something. If they say these things, it might not be so easy. The faces of these people are not so good-looking. Don''t think that they are doing things very securely. These people are also not very safe in doing things, and they are not necessarily good people, and the methods mentioned are not necessarily all useful.


    These people as defined by the pandas are just standing up and brushing up on their existence. If you are deceived by them, you can only say that there is a problem with your own head, and you cannot say that there is a problem with others. There is no problem, and the consideration is very good when doing things, if people like them don''t even think about this.


    It can only be said that there was a problem with their heads before, and it is absolutely impossible to fully believe what they are thinking in their hearts. If they fully believe it, it would be a terrible thing for us. Now, who can¡¯t tell the situation? It''s just that no one will stand up and speak. If you say too much, no one wants to believe it. If you say too little, these people don''t treat it as the same thing.


    So under the current situation, it is very sad for everyone to do things. No matter what these people think in their hearts, as long as they connect everything together, they have nothing to say in their hearts. If things have a result, then it is better for these people. Of course, we definitely can''t say these things.


    If we say too much, people may still be very upset in their hearts. Once we get to this point, it will be of no benefit to us. They can see such things very clearly, so in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    It doesn''t matter what they want to achieve.


    In short, since we have encountered this matter, we have to take care of it. If we don¡¯t care about this matter, in some future situations, I am afraid that we will not be very easy to explain, so in the current situation, No matter what they are made, what we should do is absolutely impossible to save trouble, if you want to save trouble in this matter.


    So in some future days, I¡¯m afraid someone will say something bad about you. This is also a very normal thing. Don¡¯t think that no one says anything under the current situation. In fact, the most people who have fallen into trouble these days are you. Seeing that he doesn''t say anything on the surface, what does he think in his heart, how can we know?


    It''s not because these guys don''t pay attention to things when they do things.


    If they can do things a little bit more carefully, we won¡¯t make things the way they are now, so when these situations have results, they will understand what to do, and whenever this thing has results. At that time, everyone basically knows what''s going on. Once they don''t understand this, then in the next period of time.


    Presumably this matter, there is no good result. We can only wait for these people to agree. If no one agrees to these things, we can only watch from the side. This is also the most important thing, they It is very clear in his heart. If it is not clear, then within a certain period of time, I am afraid that these things will be difficult to handle.


    Therefore, in such a situation, we can only watch honestly. As for what they think in their hearts, it is not what we people should take care of for the time being. The most important thing is that people like us can¡¯t take care of it. If you want to take care of these things, you can only wait for some time in the future to take care of them, and you want to solve these things.


    It is not so easy for the time being. Every time this matter has a result, everyone basically knows what to do. If you still don¡¯t know what to do, then the result is still not easy to handle in the future, or They have to rely on these people to do it themselves. As for what they think of in the end, it''s probably their own problem, and it doesn''t have much to do with us. This is also the most important problem at present, and it is still a problem that can''t be solved temporarily.

 Chapter 2388： manage

    Quite a few things cannot be decided now. It can only be said that these people will proceed slowly in the future, but under certain preconditions, no matter what these people want to say, in short, we have no way to deal with these things. Regarding it as a small matter, if you consider this matter as a small matter, it might not be appropriate for the time being.


    So when this matter is over, they basically know what to do. If they still don¡¯t understand, then in the current situation, everyone basically knows the final result. So when these things have In the end, many people also understand that this thing cannot be done too much.


    If you do too much, then under certain prerequisites, I am afraid that there is not much benefit, so when such a thing has results, they will know how to do it. If you don¡¯t take this If things are done well, they will have no good results for some time in the future, and they want to gain a firm foothold in this matter.


    For the time being, it is not so easy. Everyone pays attention to what Liu Ning is doing. In the past few days, some people have been paying attention to what Liu Ning is doing. Actually, it is not that Liu Ning wants to do this. To do, take the current situation as an example, if Liu Ning really wants to let go.


    It may not be a bad thing for Liu Ning, but judging from the current situation, there are really many people who don¡¯t care about these things. When they do things, no one knows what they are thinking in their hearts. In short When they want to do something, they will impose it on others, for their way of doing things.


    Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say. If these people are all children, then you can do this. After all, in such a situation, no one needs to be held responsible, but the question is who is the child here. Well, everyone is not a child, when everyone is doing these things.


    There are all kinds of ideas, so in the current state, Liu Ning can be said to see very clearly what is going on. If these things cannot be solved, then he must be In time, I''m afraid they don''t know how to do this, so in the current situation, these people also need a good result to do things.


    When this result cannot be obtained, some things are not so easy to say. Judging from the current situation, everyone can still accept this matter, but if these things are listed, it must be listed. People like them can''t find one thing in common.


    People are willing to develop together because they want to find something in common. If there is no common ground between each other, why waste time together? This is also a very correct thing, so when these things have results At that time, everyone basically understands what to do. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand this matter. Don''t fight on this matter, haha.


    Nowadays, everyone understands that if you are willing to do this, we can do it well, but if you are unwilling to do this, then try not to tell these things, and after you say it, There is no benefit to everyone, especially in this situation.


    So no matter what they think, Liu Ning has to block their ideas. If they are given a chance for this reason, then in the future, Liu Ning will definitely be very happy. Regrets are mainly because these people know their kindness and don''t repay them, even if you explain to them in some respects and give them some great help.


    But do you think these people can take your words as the same thing?


    It is absolutely impossible. If they treat your words as the same thing, then in the next some time, everyone will be able to do these things well, but if they don¡¯t do it well, in the current situation Case.


    Presumably many people understand what is going on, so when this thing starts to execute.


    At the time, everyone knows what to do. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to do this. In fact, they don¡¯t understand some situations. In this case, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. If it can be seen very well, then in the next period of time.


    People like them also know what the final result is, and they can figure out the best result, but if they don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s not easy to say in the future. Whenever this happens When the things that have had results, they should basically understand how to do it.


    If you don¡¯t understand, then in the future, this matter will probably be difficult to handle. Although this matter is very simple for them, if this matter has a result, then For some time to come, I believe this matter can also be resolved very well, but it is a pity that these matters are not our final say.


    It does not mean that we can solve this matter. If we can solve this problem well, then within a certain period of time, maybe this situation is okay, but there are some situations that we cannot be responsible for, so when this kind of thing comes out At that time, no one can solve this problem well.


    Whenever something like this has results, Liu Ning also knows how to manipulate it. For Liu Ning today, it would be obviously unrealistic to put everything here. If these things are prevaricated, this is also an extremely unrealistic thing. Everyone can see it clearly, and there is no need to say more about these things.


    So when this matter has a result, they basically understand what to do next. If they still don¡¯t understand this matter, then in the future, many people will definitely suffer a lot. , So when something like this has a result, they should basically understand what is going on.


    If you still don¡¯t understand these things, then for a certain period of time, people like them certainly don¡¯t know what to do. Certain things are not what they can do as they want, and it¡¯s not what people here want to do. What can be done, but you have to do everything well.

 Chapter 2389： theory

    Some people don¡¯t know the importance of this matter at all, so when they do this, they don¡¯t put other people¡¯s thoughts in their eyes. If they put other people¡¯s thoughts in their eyes, then some things are not so good. Okay, so in such a situation, what exactly should everyone do is a very important thing, so in such a situation.


    Some people don¡¯t know what to say. They can only fool this matter. If they can¡¯t fool it, it¡¯s not a good thing for them. So in the current situation, everyone should try to keep these things away. If you are unwilling to do this, try to correct the situation.


    Everyone is not inseparable from others, let alone doing things that cannot be solved. As long as we can solve the current problem, then in the next certain period of time, no one will be able to understand this matter. Although there is no benefit for the time being, Most people understand that they can completely change these things by doing things, but unfortunately everyone can''t say that.


    Even if you have such an idea, it is impossible to change this matter. This is a very important matter. If you disagree, then in the future, I believe that we will feel uncomfortable in our hearts. , So when there is such a result, everyone will know what to do.


    You don¡¯t understand these things so that other people can teach you well, but you can¡¯t just leave it alone because you don¡¯t understand. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people¡¯s faces are not very good-looking, mainly because They don¡¯t do things harmoniously. If they can do things harmoniously and think of things that other people shouldn¡¯t think about, then this thing is really easy for us to do.


    But if someone does not treat this as the same thing, then in the next time, I am afraid we will not be easy to say. Whenever such a thing has a result, everyone will know what will happen next. No, you don¡¯t understand that this is purely your own business. Is it possible that we still need to explain to you?


    Just like Liu Ning nowadays, many people say that this guy is not good at work, but enjoys life in the city. Liu Ning simply doesn¡¯t care about the accusations of these people. What qualifications do you have to come? What do you say about me?


    If you are qualified, you can stand up and speak directly, but if you don''t want to speak.


    So in the future, I am afraid that it will be your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. Under the current situation, what everyone sees is very beautiful. If there are some things that someone wants to unplug, I am afraid that there is nothing to say, so in this case.


    That''s their own problem. Whenever something like this is done, many people will know what to do. Liu Ning is enjoying life, right?


    Has this become a social problem?


    This matter doesn''t need to be taken into consideration at all. If someone wants to take it into consideration, it is clearly a problem with his head.


    Judging from the current situation, what Liu Ning has done is also a matter of others and has nothing to do with others. So when this matter has a result, they really don¡¯t know what to say. , If this matter is not regarded as the same thing, then in a limited time.


    Someone will definitely change this matter. As for how they want to change it, I am afraid it is their own problem and has nothing to do with others. Under such circumstances, everyone is doing things very well. Yes, so this matter will definitely have people''s minds. As for what kind of people''s minds, this is not what we people can think of.


    Therefore, under the current situation, they don¡¯t know much about things, they can only say that they should proceed slowly, so when this matter comes out, everyone will know how to deal with each matter. There are rules for everything, and you want to do this according to your own will.


    Then you have to pay a certain price, if you want to not pay the price.


    Others have to listen to your ideas to do things. For the time being, it is impossible, and many people here are also unwilling. Their eyes are not faulty. Why can you order them?


    If you think your qualifications are high enough, then in the future.


    Perhaps you may suffer a big loss. This is also the most important point at present. If you can do this, you can do it. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t say anything about it, because from the current situation. From the perspective of the situation, it is not so easy for everyone to do things, and you want to do everything well.


    For the time being, everyone is unwilling, so when this matter has a result, it is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. You want to solve your own problem, and everyone will not. Treat these things as a serious matter, so under the current circumstances, everyone knows that this matter is not easy to handle.


    But they don¡¯t know what is difficult to do. If they can see clearly, I believe they will not be so worried in their hearts. In this case, everyone¡¯s heart is very clear, that is, old Solve things honestly, instead of wasting your tongue here.


    If someone wants to waste their mouths, then within a certain period of time, these people must pay a huge price. What are these costs?


    At least for the time being, no one can make it clear. Whenever someone says something about this matter, maybe they also know what to do about this matter, in such a situation.


    What everyone does is extremely important. If someone thinks it is not important, it may be their own problem. It has nothing to do with us here. This is also an extremely helpless thing. If someone can If you understand, this is naturally very good, very helpless.


    Most people don''t understand that this is the worst thing, and there is no way to solve it. Everyone sees this very clearly.

 Chapter 2390： Focus point

    There is a rare peace in the city. For these people, there may be no need to focus on these things for the time being, but after a period of time, these people will certainly not let them off so easily, so when some people want to do this When things go, it¡¯s probably their business, so in the current situation, everyone knows what to do.


    Unless they are unwilling to continue this matter, if they are willing to continue, I am afraid that no one will say anything for the time being. No one thinks that this matter will be done like this, because they did not consider these things at the beginning. If you insist on saying more about this matter.


    That¡¯s because people like them are a little unsafe in doing things. After all, these situations are not good for the time being. No one can guarantee that we will be able to do these things as a good thing. At least in the current situation, no one can solve it. Get these things, because their personal strength is very limited, if they insist on taking these things up.


    For the time being, they don¡¯t have such capabilities, so when something like this has results, they know how to do it. If someone still doesn¡¯t understand, it must be their personal problem. At this point, humans The council has emphasized it several times, and I hope these people can understand a little bit in their heads.


    If they still don¡¯t understand these things, it can only mean that they have problems with their own heads and have little to do with others. In this matter, many people don¡¯t know how to say this, but in fact they They all understand that they don''t want to think about this, and they know that in the past, they will definitely say something in the end.


    If this matter can be resolved well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if this matter is not resolved well, then in the future, I believe they will not know what to do, if it is If some people understand, they can still think about the problems of these strong people.


    But the question is how many people can understand, not even one-tenth, these people are used to doing their own things at ordinary times, and they never take other people''s things in their hearts, so these people are actually extremely disgusting when they do things. , So when they want to do things, they don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the future, so when they want to change everything.


    I don¡¯t know how to say that this matter is in the eyes of these people. Maybe they are doing something wrong, but you can¡¯t pursue this matter. If you pursue this matter, it¡¯s obviously you. In the eyes of people like them, they can do wrong things.


    But you definitely can¡¯t take it as a thing, because you need to have a big mind. What is going on with this big mind, I¡¯m afraid only people like them know about it. For their situation, it¡¯s really wrong. Know what these people should say, so in the current situation, no matter what idea they have in their hearts.


    Try to stay away from them as much as possible. If you get too close to them, I am afraid that we will suffer in the end because no one can see this matter very clearly, because it is related to personal interests. In normal times, everyone can talk and talk, but if it is related to their own vital interests.


    I am afraid that some things are difficult to handle. Under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s thoughts are very sincere, but if these things have results, I am afraid they will have another idea. No one will take these things. Keep your thoughts in mind, because they all understand one thing, and that is, these things must be looked at carefully.


    Let¡¯s take a look at what the individual thinks in his heart. If there is no good result, no one would dare to say these things like this. Everyone is not a fool. If someone really wants to say that, it will be for everyone. It is a surprising thing, and not many people feel like talking nonsense on this matter.


    You think what you are doing may be right, but the eyes of the people in the world are here, do you really think that everyone is on your side?


    This is basically impossible. Maybe some people lose their eyes because of money.


    They will choose to stand with you temporarily, but after a certain period of time, do you think they can still listen to you?


    This is simply impossible. Everyone has a conscience. It is normal to lose their conscience for a while, but if they always lose their conscience, then it is probably impossible. Now so many human powerhouses have their own people.


    In order to be able to make these people obedient, they have to do a lot of things upright. If you don''t do things normally, how can you convince others?


    What are they doing?


    Desperate to do things for you, when others are desperate, but you have other plans for others, for example, you do not pay attention to things, you want to annex other people''s assets.


    Or it may be based on the results of other people¡¯s labor. These masters often do things like this. So the people below also have some ideas in their hearts. An upright master is always better than these people, so when something similar happens At that time, of course they knew where to stand.


    If you are doing things that are not worthy of allegiance, I am afraid that you will have several thoughts. At least it is the most important thing to save your life. As for other things, not many people are paying attention to them for the time being. The head is filled with serious things, it is absolutely impossible for someone to put a pile of paste, so in this case.


    Everyone is very clear in their hearts. No matter what you think, people like you can¡¯t follow you everywhere. Everyone has a family and a career. There are too many things to consider when doing things. So these people It¡¯s not that they can do whatever they want, and they are not free either.


    Once you make this thing bad, then in the future, don¡¯t expect everyone to be able to say these things, and even if you say it, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be on your face, because Everyone knows what you are, and it is absolutely impossible to have a common language with you on this matter.

 Chapter 2391： Trick

    Under certain circumstances, these people of course understand how to do things, but they don¡¯t want to mess up this thing, because it¡¯s not good for them after it¡¯s messed up, so these people do things too. It''s kind of sincere. You expect them to use these sincerity on most people. This is probably impossible. These people are some scum in society.


    So when they do things, they first consider not the benefits of all the people, but the benefits of certain people. How should the benefits of certain people be said?


    I am afraid that only people like them know about it, so in this case, these people do things really look a little unsightly.


    But Liu Ning will never say anything more about this matter, because Liu Ning understands a truth, even if you say too much, in the end you cannot be an opponent of others. People do things with their own set of principles. , If you say too much, then I am afraid that some people don¡¯t treat you as the same thing, so under the current circumstances.


    Everyone is very safe in doing things. Even if there are a few people who are not safe, it is probably a very normal thing. Judging from the current situation, some people are not the kind of stable people, even if nothing happens in society. Son, they will definitely think about finding something for themselves, so when they come out.


    I really don¡¯t know how to say this thing. If someone knows the result of this thing, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not like this. So when this thing has a result, everyone¡¯s faces don¡¯t look good. For them Of these ideas, there are always some people who will chew their tongues here, but the human council can''t hold their handle.


    Human councils have long been not so fair in doing things. Except for a small number of people who can listen to them, most people have long since regarded them as the same thing. Human beings will do things unfairly. It is already a consensus of everyone, when this matter is freed up.


    Why should people work hard for such an unfair organization?


    Unless someone¡¯s brain has a problem, it¡¯s mainly because they are doing things too much. As long as they can leave a certain amount of leeway in doing things, such things will never happen under the current circumstances. A mind, if you can figure it out.


    That is naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand it, you can¡¯t let everyone follow you and be unlucky here. Everyone doesn¡¯t have that idea. If you want to follow you, it¡¯s unlucky for your own future. Struggling, why should you spend money on you?


    If you are good for everyone, then this matter can be justified, but the problem is that there is no communication between us at all, and there are even certain disputes under certain conditions, so why should people listen? What about yours?


    So when these things have results, they also know how to choose Liu Ning.


    I can see this very clearly. It¡¯s just that because the Ocean Ferocious Beast has suspended its attack, so many things have happened around it, but if the Ocean Ferocious Beast has not suspended its attack, then who should we go to for this matter? What?


    At that time, who can be responsible for this matter, this is also the most important thing.


    If no one regards these things as important things, then in the future, these people will definitely have bigger ideas, but no one takes these ideas in their minds, so even if there are some things that can¡¯t get through, They also know how they lived in the end, and many people''s faces are absolutely clear in this matter.


    As for why they can see it this way, I am afraid it is their own problem. When such a situation has results, they will know what it is in the end. No one wants to say more about this matter, but there is one thing. A small number of people know that some things are not for them to decide.


    They can only watch from the side. If they could decide this matter, they wouldn¡¯t do it, because it¡¯s not necessary for everyone to do this. It¡¯s actually a very bad thing for everyone. .


    No one will do too much on this matter. The so-called keep everything on the sidelines and meet each other in the future. This sentence is definitely not just written in the textbook.


    If you really follow this principle, at least for a period of time in the future, it is impossible for someone to look for you on this matter, and they do things very fair, unless you don¡¯t take this matter yourself. If you take it to heart, then you can only blame yourself, most people.


    This matter can be seen very clearly, only a small part of people don¡¯t know about this matter, so in such a situation, everyone also knows what the final result will be, and whenever this matter appears, I have a little bit of it. When things turned around, what disgusted Liu Ning and some heroes in human society most was that so many people came out to compete for credit, if you really contributed to this matter.


    Then you should have your name in the credit book. People like us will not take your credit, but the problem is that you haven''t done anything and you want to have a good result in this matter. Can it work?


    Even if there is such a result, even if Liu Ning does not trouble these people.


    Do you really think that other people in the world can let you pass like this?


    This is obviously an unlikely thing, so in the current state, people like them still have to see clearly. If they don¡¯t see clearly, they may suffer a big loss. So in this situation, everyone. Some things are not very open, and there is no way to reform.


    Time is very inadequate. It is your own business that you want to reform, but these people present have no intention of wanting to reform, so in such a situation, try not to attribute these things to one person. If someone really wants to do this, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    This is also a very suspicious thing, so in the current situation, it is best for everyone to take good care of these things. If something is not good, it is also your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. This is the most important point. It depends on how we people deal with it.

 Chapter 2392： Nothing is worse than nothing

    Some people don¡¯t think so much about doing things. In their impression, maybe this thing is like this. If you want them to change, it might not be possible for the time being, so in this situation Next, don''t worry about what they think in their hearts, anyway if you want to do this with them.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible. They never think about what other people are doing when they do things. So in this situation, you have no way to see how they do things. You can only take these things slowly. Things can only be done, if it depends on how they do things.


    Under the current situation, perhaps many people need to do something not so good. Under the current situation, everyone has already polished the situation of the entire human society very clearly. If they are asked to do these things It is not easy for the children to get it right, so when these situations have results, they will know what to do.


    If it can be done well, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it is not done well, then these things may not look good. People know what to do at this stage, and they know what to do in the next paragraph. How to choose in time, so when these things have results, everyone will understand how to do it, if they don''t understand it yet.


    It can only be said that these people¡¯s minds are full of a series of troubles, and they don¡¯t want to solve these things, so when this matter has a result, of course these people understand what¡¯s going on, so when When they know the result, they don''t say anything about these things. In fact, these people see it very clearly, and they don''t want to finish these things.


    If this thing is done, it will be of no benefit to them. They have to do the thing in another situation, but many people have also seen it. If they don¡¯t think this way, they don¡¯t know what to do next. What to do, so when they do these things, no one can interfere with them, if someone wants to interfere with them.


    In the current situation, it can¡¯t be taken advantage of. Whenever something like this happens, everyone will understand what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s a pity that even if you can understand it, what can you do?


    You can''t do all of these things. If that''s the case, it won''t do any good for everyone, so in such a situation, they all know what to do, and what they don''t understand is their own problem.


    It¡¯s not that everyone doesn¡¯t understand, so in such a situation, many people know very clearly what to do. Whenever something like this has results, everyone naturally understands it, so when some people understand At that time, they also knew what to do.


    If no one did it.


    I believe that in a series of time, they will not do these things well. This is the most important thing. If these people still don¡¯t understand, then in some previous situations, they will not do things well. So anxious, this is the most important thing. If there is no such idea, then in the future, I believe these people will not know how to start this matter.


    If someone starts to open it, then in the future, maybe they will understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, someone will tell them temporarily, but one thing is certain, there is no How many people take these things to heart because they don''t think this is a compromise.


    And under such circumstances, no one feels that these things are correct, and even less that they owe anyone in this matter. If someone owes something, it is also a problem for people like them, and it has little to do with us. , This is the most important thing when something comes.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of these things. Otherwise, we will suffer. So when these things have results, we must not say more about these things. If no one says more, then It is also very important.


    Many things don¡¯t care what you think, and not many people want to know about it. They actually have other choices to do this. For example, from the current situation, everyone¡¯s thinking is on their own. As for me, if there are other options, I believe everyone should do this, but the problem is that these options are not so serious anymore.


    There is no need for everyone to be so cautious and careful in doing things. The people present also understand that there is no need to make this matter so complicated. As long as this matter is not so complicated, it is also very good for everyone. It¡¯s a good thing, so when these things come to fruition, presumably people like them will know what to do.


    If you don¡¯t know how to do this, it¡¯s probably their own problems. In this case, maybe some people do it incorrectly, but most people do it very correctly. It is impossible for everyone to watch this matter. After all, they are also very helpless in doing these things, if anyone dares to do so.


    It is also a very good thing for them, so when these things have results, everyone will know what to do, and they will not say much about this matter, because this matter does not have them. Where you open your mouth, this is the most helpless thing. No one will think that these things are harmful, because it is related to everyone''s specific lives.


    In terms of your specific lives, no one will become so hypocritical. This is the most important thing. If someone becomes such hypocritical, then in the future, these people will certainly not be any good. As a result, under the current circumstances, everyone is still very speechless in doing things, and they don''t want this thing to become like this.


    But at the same time, I don¡¯t want this thing to just pass away. If these things go away like this, it would really be of no benefit to them. Therefore, in this situation, everyone can only be like this temporarily. Now, no one will say much about this, because they don''t know how to say this, if they can say it properly.


    It¡¯s good for everyone, but the question is how can you admit these things?


    These things are not very important for the time being. If someone talks about these things, it will not benefit us half a dime. This is the most helpless.


    When someone is looking for something in these matters, the rest of the people will basically understand, because from the current situation, you may not feel comfortable in what you are doing, but then again, no matter what you are. Whether people are comfortable or uncomfortable, no matter what your final plan is, in short, when we are doing this, we will never compromise with you people.


    Because once such things are compromised, it¡¯s probably not a good thing for everyone. Under the current situation, everyone is so helpless to do things, why should it be attributed to their own heads? Don''t we people have anything else to do?


    If there were other things to do, it would never be possible to put this thing here in a complete activity. This is also extremely unlikely. At this point, all the brothers imagined the same. And when someone started talking about it, everyone actually did a very good job, but no one admitted it for the time being.


    Once someone admits it, it will never be the current situation. Everyone is very safe in doing things. How can they say more about this matter?


    If someone says more, it is also their own psychological problem, and it has nothing to do with the people present. Some people just don''t believe this.


    But when they believe it, maybe the whole thing does not need their help anymore. This is also the most helpless thing now. Whenever these things have results, they must know how to respond next. It''s a problem. No one can escape in such a thing. This is probably the most helpless thing, if they can all escape.


    Presumably in the next certain period of time, no one will regard this matter as an unsolvable matter. Whenever someone talks about this matter, the people present will also know what the final result will be. Anyway What they do is not necessarily specifically for these people.


    There may be many people who have some other ideas, but no one has said these ideas yet, so when they say this, everyone¡¯s faces may not look good, but one thing is certain Yes, that is, these people present are not willing to offend others, nor are they willing to say anything more about this matter, if they say too much.


    It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for their future, so when someone says something about it, everyone basically knows what to do. There is no need to fool others about this matter. If you really want to fool others, If they do, they are also very uncomfortable in their hearts, so in such a situation, everyone can only bear with it a little bit.


    If they can¡¯t bear it, it¡¯s not good for them. Anyway, there¡¯s only a few things. There¡¯s no need to make everyone know, and there¡¯s no need to make other people feel ugly. So in this situation, everyone You can only endure these things. If you still have some ideas, then I''m afraid it''s not like this at all.


    Their idea is very correct. If they don¡¯t mean it, then in the future, I believe they won¡¯t do it so badly. This is the most important thing. In some days, these people will pass by slowly, if not, in some time in the future.


    Presumably they will be able to do better. This is the most important thing. If no one speaks, then under certain circumstances, no one will take this matter as a major matter.


    People like them can also see extremely clearly. If they can''t see clearly, then within some limited scope, that''s their other problem. This is the most important thing, if no one has spoken yet.


    So in other cases, they figured it out by themselves. For these things they figured out by themselves, we probably can¡¯t manage that much, and we can only take a look at it from the side, as to whether we can manage it. If it¡¯s about other people¡¯s affairs, that¡¯s also their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us here.


    If you think you are okay, then in the future, you may be able to get it together, but if it doesn¡¯t work, then don¡¯t blame us for not being particular about what we do. Anyway, in this day and age, It¡¯s no good to pay more attention to it. This is their own business. If they don¡¯t, then in the future, some things will not be done well. This is their own problem.


    If they don¡¯t think so, then for a long period of time in the future, I believe these people will not be able to do well. It is precisely because of this that everyone will feel uncomfortable after these things happen. They can do whatever they want. This is the most speechless part of these people.


    It¡¯s true that you can do things, but you can¡¯t put these things here to solve them. People like us don¡¯t owe you or say anything more about this matter. If we insist on solving this matter ourselves If you look at it for the time being, I am afraid that everyone¡¯s faces are not good-looking, so when this matter comes out, it¡¯s probably your own business, and there is no such good result.


    Then there will be no more things to follow, so when this thing has a good result, everyone will know what to do, and what it will be like in the end, that is beyond everyone¡¯s control, so in such a situation Next, you can only endure everything into your own heart.


    If you can¡¯t bear this incident, then in the future, everyone¡¯s heart will not look good, especially their faces. This is the most helpless thing. Whenever this incident has a result. When compared to them, they wouldn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 2393： Return to the soul

    Liu Ning¡¯s life in the city can be said to be very comfortable. Not many people have visited him in the past few days. He lives in his own super large villa. Now this villa can also be excluded in the entire human society. According to the information that Liu Ning knows, those who can be ranked at least can be ranked among the top ten luxury houses, with a total area of ??350 acres.


    Although before the cataclysm, such an area was not a big deal, but it is now ranked among the top ten luxury houses. If someone else wants to build such a house, it might not be possible for the time being. , Land alone cannot be solved, even if you have enough money.


    The townsman¡¯s government will never approve you to build a house of this size. If you build a house of this size, how can other people live in it?


    If it were to build skyscrapers, alone could allow tens of millions of people to live in such a place, so Liu Ning alone squeezed so many social resources.


    If he were just born again, Liu Ning would definitely feel ashamed for himself. Compared with the children of the aristocracy he hated, wouldn''t this be the same as them?


    But then again, Liu Ning doesn''t feel that way anymore. It''s all because the society has transformed itself, if you want to manage the life and death of those people.


    I am afraid that there are some things that you can''t control at all. Under the current circumstances, can you control so many people?


    Even if you keep them all in your heart, it is of little use. These people may not remember some of your things. So when these things are over, Liu Ning will stay in his house comfortably, green and green. The lawn plus the blue swimming pool.


    There is also the laughter of my family members, which is indeed very good for Liu Ning. Under these circumstances, what is more important than this? Since all people want to enjoy life, why should they be Can''t you enjoy life?


    If you talk about your contribution to human society, you are definitely better than them, and more suitable than them.


    I have been to the territories of the ocean beasts to investigate, and I also took many people to carry out a sneak attack. Do the remaining people have this ability?


    If they don''t have such capabilities, then simply shut their mouths. No one will agree with what they are saying. So in the current situation, what we want to do is very normal.


    As for the thoughts of these people, I am afraid we can¡¯t control that much. If you have this ability, you can go to the guard house and ask them for an approval. I just don¡¯t know if these people will be able to do so. Give you this approval, if they don''t give you, what can you do?


    Is it possible that a torch is really comfortable to burn?


    If someone really did something like this, I¡¯m afraid Liu Ning would still admire people very much, but from the current situation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. These people don¡¯t have any morbid thoughts in their minds, so they absolutely cannot. It is impossible for such a thing to happen, and they know the final result very clearly when they do things.


    It¡¯s even more impossible to take such things to their own heads. They will not do things that make their heads for the common people. Of course, they have to do things that make their family heads. Everyone can see this situation clearly. If something happens to his family, I am afraid that there are some things that I can never afford, so under the current circumstances.


    It¡¯s better to close your mouth. Liu Ning¡¯s enjoyment of life is very normal. Because people have such strength, you can¡¯t stop them from enjoying life. So after such things happen, try not to give this to you. Speak up, if you say this, then in the future, I am afraid that everyone''s faces will not look good, so when such things have results.


    Try to prevaricate this matter as much as possible. It is also very good for everyone. If you want to be true about this matter, then I am afraid that the offending person will not be one or two. People who follow Liu Ning to the other side Many are, so under such circumstances, their hearts are also very sad.


    If you can understand what these people are saying, it¡¯s already quite an amazing thing, but if you don¡¯t understand, then in the future, you will offend so many very powerful people. Can you have a good life in half your life?


    These people will definitely think of a way to retaliate against you. This is all possible.


    In this matter, maybe many people don¡¯t treat this as the same thing, but in fact, if you look closely at this kind of thing, it¡¯s actually not very attractive. Since Liu Ning and the others have paid for all human beings, they should take a good rest. For a moment, or to live a good life under certain circumstances, that is also very possible, as to what situation will become in the future.


    For the time being, these people don¡¯t think so much. If they think well, then these things are not regulated. Whenever they do these things, they almost understand what the end result is. In the current situation, this result is actually not very attractive.


    If you insist on taking care of these things, everyone¡¯s heart is not very good for the time being, so when these things have results, they will understand what is going on. If no one understands these things, they will definitely be in the future. Some people suffer, so when these things come out, everyone basically knows how to do it, and it is absolutely not possible to make everyone feel chill on this matter.


    This is the most helpless thing, so when these things have results, they will also understand how to do it. If some people don¡¯t understand, then in the future, I believe that everyone¡¯s heart will not. How easy it is, so when this thing starts.


    Everyone can only demonstrate temporarily. As for whether they can bear these things, they are not what they are considering for the time being. When these situations are over, everyone has nothing to say in their hearts. As for the final situation. , I''m afraid it''s their own business, it has nothing to do with us here.

 Chapter 2394： Known

    Regarding the current situation, Liu Ning can really see it. If everything is done according to these people''s ideas, it may be somewhat impossible, because from the current situation, what everyone does may not be the same. It is extremely fair. If they do things unfairly, why should we be burdened with this matter?


    So when this matter has a result, they basically understand how to deal with it. If they still don¡¯t understand, then in the future, I believe these people will also know how to do it. What you do may be extremely dissatisfying to others, but under the current circumstances, you can only look at it like this.


    If they want to have some other ideas, for the time being, no one can solve these people in society. You treat them as something you can rely on, but these people don¡¯t take your words as the same thing. This is also the most helpless place. Liu Ning has already eaten a lot of them and lost money, so judging from the current situation.


    Liu Ning will definitely not suffer again, so when these things have results, they will understand what to do next. If someone still doesn¡¯t understand, it has nothing to do with us here, the main thing is. Because under the current situation, everyone feels uncomfortable. Why do you bother others with this matter?


    What''s more, it is impossible for others to owe you, so try not to do too much in this matter, and it is not good for everyone. This is my most important point. If there are still people who feel that something is wrong, then Under certain circumstances, these people must have some bigger decisions, and they are the best they can think of.


    But if these people cannot remember, then in the future, I believe they will suffer a big loss in this matter. Don¡¯t think that these things will not happen in today¡¯s society. There is a possibility that someone is staring at you, so if you don''t want to mess this up, you have to have your own ideas.


    Whenever something like this occurs, everyone basically knows what the final result is. When they don¡¯t understand the result, some things have already been decided. So in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts. What is it, we can''t do too much. This is also an extremely important point at the moment. If you don''t even figure this out, then in the future.


    I believe that many people will be confused about the situation. Their brains are as if they are in the water. They don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s contributions. All people will only think about their own affairs, but the problem is that you can really take all of this with your own affairs. Are you ready?


    If it can''t be done well, there is nothing good for everyone.


    Therefore, we must consider this matter as much as possible. If we only think of others for the time being, there will be no good results. In the current state, everyone¡¯s considerations are still very real. If it can be resolved If that is the case, it is naturally a very good thing, but the question is, is it that easy in the world?


    Can you solve it if you want it?


    We have already done too much in this matter, so even if there are some things, it is absolutely impossible to do what you want, because under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is actually very disgusting. Yes, they are not just doing things for this, who doesn''t know what they are thinking in their hearts.


    I just want to make my family live a little better. In fact, there is nothing wrong with such an approach, but there are still many so-called public knowledge in human society. They think this kind of thinking is not good, and people have to work hard. The dedication of others, and the family members must maintain the idea that everyone is equal, for such a person.


    Liu Ning wanted to go up and give them a slap. If you are training here, if you are out of the city to kill the enemy, then you are right about this matter. After all, you are doing very well, and you are also right All humans have contributed, but.


    I am afraid that this situation is not enough now. I really haven''t seen what you have done for the entire human society.


    If you really did something for human society, it would be a very good thing for everyone, but the question is, from the current situation, what have you done for human society?


    Apart from standing there and talking, there is nothing that makes human society feel happy, and there is no so-called gain, if everyone listens to you.


    On the contrary, if you blame the heroes who are dedicated to mankind, then this matter may not be easy to do. So in today¡¯s situation, no matter how these people provoke, many people¡¯s eyes still see it well. And on the Internet, they will be stunned. If these people are not sure, we can''t say we will give them a little bit.


    In the current situation, everyone is actually very clear. If there are no such mess, otherwise some things are okay, but if there are so many mess, many things will follow ours. Think differently. In this case, you are likely to do many things wrong. Don''t think that these things will not be discovered temporarily.


    In fact, in some days in the future, these things will definitely be discoverable. In this case, everyone''s life must not be so easy. This is also a very normal thing. It depends on how you handle it. , If you can handle it well, then naturally there is no need for anyone to worry, but if you can handle it well.


    Well, this matter is probably not good. Everyone''s faces are not good, let alone this matter concerns so many people. Under such circumstances, who can tolerate you?


    If they can¡¯t get along, then in the future, don¡¯t say so much about this matter at all. It¡¯s not good for everyone to say too much, and under the current circumstances, everyone should still look at what they do. To be very clear, try not to provoke too many people. This is also the best for everyone.

 Chapter 2395： Cant recover

    On the streets of the capital, Liu Ning can be regarded as experiencing the prosperity nowadays. It was also very good for Liu Ning that Liu Ning did not come to me back then, but from the current situation, Snow Cat still feels somewhat It''s not very comfortable. The main reason is that it doesn''t have the original feeling here. Many people on the street also have various ideas.


    Of course, this is also a very normal thing. Judging from the current situation, everyone does have various ideas in their hearts. If you don¡¯t let everyone solve this matter properly, I¡¯m afraid some people will feel very sad. Of course, what they think, Liu Ning really doesn''t know, if he insists on letting him do this.


    Presumably after a certain situation, Liu Ning will not feel any good here. Many people outside also know about this, but they did not run over to call Liu Ning, because they understand this person and the original person. It''s not the same anymore. Although on the surface it is still very humble, but your temper has grown a lot. If you don''t want to look for trouble, try not to annoy others with something that you don''t have.


    If you really want to find something, I''m afraid you can''t afford the responsibility yourself. It''s because of this. Except for some friends, there are not many people visiting at home. This also makes Liu Ning feel very happy. , If these people come often, it would not be a good thing for Liu Ning.


    So in this situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, anyway, we have our own ideas in doing things. It is the best to be able to solve these things, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then It doesn''t matter much. After all, from the current situation, everything that should be done can be solved. If we can''t do it, we also have enough ideas here. If some people do not do well.


    Presumably in some other time, we have nothing to be afraid of. After all, judging from the current situation, no one said that they did these things incorrectly. If someone dared to open their mouths, it would not be for Liu Ning. What''s bad? Everyone thinks the same, if we can temporarily make these people''s faces a little better.


    That is also a very good thing, but if they disagree, we can¡¯t solve these things, so this thing is likely to be delayed. Whenever someone delays this matter, other People don''t know what to say, in short, under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is like this.


    If some people are dissatisfied, it can only be said that people like them are already at this level, and have nothing to do with us, and we can¡¯t manage so much. If we really manage so much. , There is no benefit to everyone, this is what everyone can see clearly.


    Once this matter has a good result, then in the future, these people will know what to do. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, they won¡¯t know what to do. How to say this thing, many people don''t know what they are doing now, so when they start to do it.


    Many people feel a little dissatisfied in their hearts, but then again, no matter what you think in your heart, this matter has nothing to do with us here. We can only say that in this state , Everyone can only watch it here first, if other people have other ideas.


    That is also a very good thing. At least from the current situation, we have not wronged anyone. If someone wronged someone, it would not be a good thing. People here are not easy to bully. They guys must give it to them if they can''t say it.


    It''s a little bit awesome, so in the current situation, not many people say anything.


    Not many people think that this matter is too much. In fact, they have seen it almost. Even if some people think that it is too much, it is their own business, and it has little to do with us here. Many people don¡¯t think so. They know what they are thinking, but some people see it very clearly, and that is their true thoughts.


    If someone can¡¯t see clearly, then in the next period of time, I believe these people will gradually correct it. Maybe they have various ideas now, but when the real facts are exposed, these people No one said anything. This is what Liu Ning has to do so far, if they can''t let them correct their mistakes.


    I am afraid that Liu Ning will not talk about this matter anymore. Judging from the current situation, everyone does have various ideas in their hearts, but if this matter is attributed to someone, it is probably There are also some unsightly ones. After all, from the current situation, there are indeed many people who have such ideas, but no matter what they think.


    In the current situation, not many people dare to explain this matter clearly, because this matter is not clear, there are too many people and things involved, so in this situation, if there are people If you want to be clear, it is clear that these guys have other ideas. These ideas may not be a good thing for everyone, so when someone starts to prepare for this.


    They basically understand what is going on, so in the current situation, don¡¯t worry about what they are saying. In short, in the current situation, everyone must treat this matter as a serious matter. That''s fine. If some people don''t take this matter seriously, it must be in some days in the future.


    These people will definitely suffer a big loss. When they understand, there is probably no room for maneuver. This is the most helpless thing. Although everyone has their own ideas, they should be How to solve this is actually a very helpless thing. Although you think your reasoning is very reasonable, in fact, some things are not like this.


    What you think is right may not look like this in the eyes of others, so when these things have results, perhaps this matter is not solved in this way, these people present also understand this truth, they will not be there. What to say more about this matter, if you say too much, it may not be a good thing for everyone, so when this matter has a result.


    They also know what to do next. It is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people. If some people insist on taking care of this matter, it seems that there will be no good results at the moment. They also understand that there are tens of millions in this matter. Not being able to stretch out your hand casually, once someone stretches out your hand casually, it may not be a good thing for people like them.


    All the people present can see clearly. Some people don¡¯t take this matter to heart, but some people take this matter very nervously. So in this state, what everyone has to do is normal. Yes, what they are going to do is completely different from what we are going to do. Even if you are not very willing in your heart, you have to listen carefully.


    Nowadays, Liu Ning sits honestly outside the yard, as if nothing is happening at all, drinking a cold drink and looking at the sky. People outside may think Liu Ning is thinking about something important, but he is actually familiar with it. Everyone in Liu Ning knows that this guy is not thinking about any important things at this time, it is purely that this guy is enjoying life slowly, of course.


    If this matter is told to ordinary people, maybe they will not believe it. They think that people like Liu Ning are worried about the country and the people at all times. If they understand this matter, I believe that under certain circumstances, They are certainly aware of this matter, but if they do not understand, then in the future, perhaps this matter will not be so good.


    In the impression of these people, they do not do things according to their own preferences. Since everyone has been in the officialdom for so long, otherwise they have their own ideas. If they don¡¯t understand it for the time being, then in the future For a period of time, I believe these people will be able to understand, so under certain circumstances, perhaps these people may not understand what they think.


    But there is one thing that is very good to understand. When they want to solve the problem, they basically know how to do it. If they don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s probably their own problem. This is what everyone can see clearly, and no one will tell everyone about this, but under certain circumstances.


    Everyone will say things like this well. In this case, no one will say more. Once someone says more, it will probably not be so easy. In the eyes of some people, this It is clear that it is a bit too much to do, but in the eyes of some people, it does not matter that it is too much or too much, it is purely their own business, if someone can say it clearly.


    This is certainly a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t tell why, then this thing is probably not so good. Under the current situation, what everyone wants to say is just such a little problem. You can It''s good for everyone to understand all these things, but if you don''t understand it.


    Then this matter is not easy to handle. If a person who understands and a waste talk about the same thing here, who can feel comfortable in their heart, and even if they continue to talk like this, can this turn into a good thing?


    It is very likely that good things will turn into bad things, so these people are not fools, and they will never say much about this matter, and they will not arouse everyone''s disgust on this matter.


    So in the current situation, what everyone has to do is indeed very correct, but the problem is that it is impossible to take all people as a step for promotion. Once they are discovered by others, these people will definitely have nothing. It''s a good result, so when they have some other ideas, it''s probably not a good thing.


    This is also to give everyone a vigilance, let them understand that some things are untouchable, no matter how decent you were in the past, in short, this matter is beyond your control, if you insist on looking for this matter If there is something, I am afraid it is really inappropriate, so when the matter has a serious result, these people basically understand how to do it, if they don''t understand it.


    So in the future, no one will make their thoughts public. Everyone will only think that this is just a joke, and there is no need to put them in front of people. Once they have such thoughts No matter what these people think in their hearts, I am afraid that no one will continue to work with them.


    This is also a very normal thing. Obviously you can work with some good people. Why do you want to work with such bad people?


    It can¡¯t be said that working with bad guys can reap better benefits. There is no such reason in the world, so in this matter, even if these people don¡¯t say anything, Liu Ning will not use them as a target. Everyone had fought **** battles outside the city before, although it was possible.


    There may be some contradictions, but at least they are stronger than these people in the city. These people have never fought in the wild at all, so these guys can''t experience the feelings in the wild. All they have to do is to think about it. For these people, it is impossible for these people to stay in the city if they are able to do things a little bit.


    They really don¡¯t want to talk about this matter, because they feel that it¡¯s really unnecessary to talk about this matter. Once this matter passes in this way, it will be of no benefit to them. So in this case, many people just Knowing how to do it at this stage, that is, we will never be able to show off this matter with everyone, once it is done with everyone.


    The benefits he has gained are definitely the least, so in such a situation, no one would treat this as the same thing, and no one would think of listing these things, because they are very clear. Once someone puts these things on the table, I am afraid that everyone''s faces will not look good, and a big secret may be revealed, and no one is a good person.

 Chapter 2396： recover

    Many people think that Liu Ning''s life is too comfortable now, so these guys are thinking about finding something for him. If this is the case, then I am afraid it is a bit unsightly, so in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what these people reveal, Liu Ning''s idea is certain, that is, try to keep contact with these people as little as possible.


    If you have a lot of contact with them, it might not be so good. So when these things have results, everyone basically understands what to do. If you don¡¯t understand, you can only say yes. Their own problems, if these problems are not resolved, they may not look good sometimes, after all, in the current situation.


    This is what everyone thinks in their hearts. If they can¡¯t remember it, it¡¯s probably their own problem. In some cases, these people are very careless in doing things. If they don¡¯t care about it. , Then in some future situations, it is their own problem, when these things have no results, then it is time for them to end.


    No one knows what their thoughts are, let alone what they are doing in their hearts, so in such a situation, they can only watch from the side. If someone does these things, then I am afraid that some things are not quite right. It looks good, maybe they don''t understand how this is formed, but one thing is clear, that is, people like them really don''t pay much attention to things.


    If they do a lot of things, they will definitely not be like this. In some cases, these people''s ways of doing things are really not easy to handle, so in this case, there are some things that are not easy to talk about. If it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s good if I can solve it with only this result, but the question is how to solve it?


    Judging from the current situation, how can they know what is going on next?


    If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, it will not be so simple to believe that they do things. So in this case, they should know how to do it. If they don¡¯t know yet, Presumably some things are difficult to handle.


    So under certain circumstances, they don¡¯t want to make this matter too much. As long as there is a good solution, that¡¯s fine. In some cases, what they¡¯ve done is not easy to handle. If these things are really resolved, then in the future, everyone will probably not look good on this matter, if it can be resolved.


    That''s certainly a very good thing, but if it can''t be solved, then some things will be difficult to handle. In their eyes, these things are all normal.


    Some people may not be prepared to imagine what they do, but some people do not do things like this. What they do is very unbelievable, so under the current situation, there may be some people who do not believe it, but there are One thing is undeniable, that is, in their case, everyone knows what to do, if not.


    In a certain period of time in the future, these people will have no way to solve this problem. If they want to solve it, it is not easy to say under the current situation, so when this matter has a result, they will know that it is. Whatever the situation, no one can say anything more about this matter, and no one can solve this matter in this way.


    Because this is not in line with some of the truths between them, so in such a situation, even if some people want to solve it, I am afraid there is no way to solve the matter. They can only watch by the side, as they want I really don¡¯t dare to say what I¡¯m doing for the time being, so I can only watch it. When this situation is resolved, basically someone knows what to do, so in this case.


    They can only make some simple explanations. If they insist on this, it is not suitable for the time being. No one can solve these things so well. So under the current situation, everyone is also You can only take a good look from the side to see what it will look like in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business. In the future, maybe these people don¡¯t know if they should say it, but if they shouldn¡¯t say it, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Under the circumstances, what everyone has to do is very serious. As for the final situation, there are some things that are not easy to say, and we are not clear here.


    Of course, it¡¯s not easy to say what the matter is. If it¡¯s easy to say, of course it won¡¯t be the current situation. When some problems need to be solved, everyone naturally looks very good. If he can¡¯t solve it. , Then some things are justified, this is also the most important thing, whenever this thing is done.


    They don¡¯t know what to do. Under certain circumstances, everyone¡¯s thinking is the same. As for the end result, it¡¯s probably their own problem and it has nothing to do with others. This is also true. The most important thing is that if you can solve this matter, everyone will treat you as a good person, but if you can''t solve it, then some situations will not look good.


    How these people do things today is still very clear in everyone¡¯s hearts. If they can¡¯t do this, then in the future, these things will probably be bad, so when they didn¡¯t settle the dispute At the time, I am afraid that some things are hard to say, this is also the most disgusting thing.


    No one can solve these things, so when they don''t do well, they might not be able to handle some things. It depends on the faces of other people to be able to sit back.


    No one is entangled in this matter so much, but no one will leave this matter in this way. Judging from the current situation, everyone can actually see it very clearly, and will never let this matter just like that. If something goes past, otherwise they would never think that way, so in the current situation, everyone has all kinds of thoughts in their minds.


    However, they think that they should do something like this, so when such things want to be supervised, everyone¡¯s heart is not very comfortable. Whenever someone does not understand the situation, everyone¡¯s heart It''s still quite uncomfortable, so when this matter has a result, everyone basically understands how to do it.


    Of course, some people don¡¯t understand. As for what they think, it¡¯s probably their own problem. It really has nothing to do with us. As long as these things can be solved, then in the future Here, what they have to do is very correct, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, then in the future, everyone¡¯s faces won¡¯t look good.


    This is an extremely important issue. Whenever this matter is possible, everyone will know what the next result will be. As for what they are thinking, no one has said much for the time being, it can only be with these people. Take a good look at the back. As for what situation will eventually develop, no one has said much for the time being.


    Because no one knows what this event will eventually develop into. If the development is not good enough, maybe they will have some other ideas. It is not that these life do not have bad ideas, but in the current situation. Next, although everyone¡¯s interests stand on a common point, but again, you can¡¯t guarantee that everyone¡¯s interests will always remain on this common point.


    When you can¡¯t guarantee everyone¡¯s interests, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not so easy to talk about. Therefore, in this matter, many people always think that this matter is not acceptable, but in fact, for them, There is no such thing as impossibility, as long as you can solve this problem properly, then in the future for some time.


    I believe that this matter can be solved very well. As for what kind of conditions will eventually arise, or what kind of habit, this is also their own problems that have nothing to do with our side. As for whether it will eventually be It is their own business that affects these people, and it has nothing to do with us. The reason why it is like this is mainly because in some cases.


    There will be many people who don¡¯t put these things in their eyes. If they put them all in their eyes, there must be no need to worry about some things. As for what kind of person is responsible for this problem, there is really not much for the time being. People can say, so in the current situation, they can only look at it temporarily.


    It is impossible for us to talk about this matter so nicely, mainly because no one cares about this matter. If someone takes care of it, why would it make such a result?


    This is the most important thing. If that''s not the case, how can it work?


    Some people never think that they have done too much. They always feel that there is something to do. They just ask someone to do it together. But the question is why should they listen to you?


    What''s more, on this matter, if people listen to you, will it be possible that this matter can be resolved?


    This is of course impossible, so at this point, Liu Ning is really unwilling to talk about these people.


    How they want to solve is their own problem, but they will never be able to point to their own efforts on this matter. This is also an unlikely thing. So when this matter has a good result, they will Everyone knows how to do it. These things are not simple in themselves.


    If everyone thinks like this, there will be holes everywhere, but under the current situation, if someone can really help them, it is not necessarily a bad thing. If there are too many holes, as long as someone helps, That is also a very good thing. The most scared thing is that there are holes everywhere, and there is no one to help with this matter, then I am afraid that some things are not so good.


    So when things like this are not easy to handle, it¡¯s easier for everyone to talk about things to do. This is also the most helpless point at present. If you can solve these things, it is certainly very good, but if you want to solve them If you can''t, then there is nothing to say about some things, and everyone''s faces are simply embarrassing.


    If you can still take into account a little bit of similar things, these things must be resolved in the next period of time. The most feared thing is that these people speak without scruples. In this case, it is natural to suffer a loss. They don''t see you in their eyes when they do things, and naturally they don''t see all the next things in their eyes.


    If you can understand it, it is certainly a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand, then I will be able to stumble on this matter in the next period of time. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s Alarmism, all of these things can happen very well, so in such a situation, if it can be resolved.


    That is their own problem. Whenever something like this has to be solved, it is their real problem. So in this situation, everyone thinks that way. Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, then I am afraid that these things cannot be carried out. This is also the most important thing. When these things have results, of course everyone understands what is going on, so under such circumstances.


    They can only think this way, unless there are some other ideas, but from the current situation, no matter what ideas they have, I am afraid that there is no way to implement these things. This is the most important thing at present. If you want to solve these problems.


    It is not so easy for the time being. It must be sacrificed by some people. If no one makes sacrifices, then this matter may not be easy to handle. Everyone pays attention to a conscience in everything you do. If your conscience is going to be bad, how can you ask others?


    So don''t do this in such a situation.


    Under certain prerequisites, what everyone is doing is still not perfect, but if you can list all the things, it will be a very good thing, if you don¡¯t do it, then I¡¯m afraid In some cases, everyone feels trance. This is also the main problem. It''s all you should think about, and that''s what they shouldn''t care about.

 Chapter 2397： pastime

    When these things can be resolved, everyone¡¯s thoughts are of course the same, but if they can¡¯t be resolved, I¡¯m afraid these things will not look good. Now these people do things very clearly. You can¡¯t expect them to This thing is done well, if everything is done well, then in the future.


    How could someone still have ideas about these things, so in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what the result of this matter is, in short, not many people care about me. With this kind of thinking, what they do is also very realistic.


    Don¡¯t worry about the end result of this incident. In short, if they have no preparations yet, if you want to solve this incident, you have to show your sincerity. What is this sincerity? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say for the time being, because people like them are doing things too much, so when these things come to fruition.


    That can¡¯t be solved easily. After all, in the current situation, don¡¯t expect these people to follow a rule in doing things. They don¡¯t necessarily have to say anything about this matter, let alone feel that these things will affect them. Whatever happened, it turned out that the interests of the family bound them.


    They are still more particular about doing things, but I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have such an idea now, because they understand this matter very well. Some people will be able to make a look, but more people just say a few words in their mouths, so when this matter has a result.


    Everyone also knows what to do. Countless people have put a lot of energy into this matter, but the problem is that when these things are listed, few people will really believe it. When they are doing things, Impose all kinds of ideas on others, because in their eyes there may be many people who are unimportant.


    Since these people have no importance at all, why treat their affairs as the same thing. So in this case, some people may be a little important, but there is no need to take them to heart. If you If you take these people to heart, then in the future, many people may suffer, and it is precisely because of this.


    When they have thoughts about this decision, I am afraid that people like them will not care about the life and death of others. Liu Ning has no doubts about their consistent selfish behavior. These people do things like this. , Don¡¯t take other people¡¯s thoughts to heart, and they don¡¯t care how many people think.


    When they do things, they care more about their own interests. Regardless of the fact that these big families usually advertise very well, if a reporter interviews them, they can almost all speak, but what is the actual situation? , These people understand the actual situation better than anyone else, and can''t say anything at all, no matter what you think in your heart.


    They have no way to tell these things, so in such a situation, they also know what is going on. Whenever such things have results, everyone basically understands the next things. It¡¯s a child, so in such a situation, many people know what to do.


    If you don¡¯t do this, then under certain circumstances in the future, these people will definitely suffer. Don¡¯t think that what they say is wrong. In fact, these people are very strange and face setbacks in their own affairs. , They are more anxious than anyone, and it is precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    The way these people do things is actually very undesirable. If you really think of them as your own people, then you don¡¯t know how much you will suffer in this matter. At least from the current situation, these guys are absolutely not. There will be the slightest change, you count on them.


    If you regret it, I''m afraid you won''t see it in this life.


    They never put the lives of others on their bodies. If it weren¡¯t for the fierce beasts of the sea this time, they would not treat this as a serious matter. In their eyes, the beasts of the wild. We have been fighting for so many years. Is it true that we have to change our own way of life because of these wild beasts?


    This is obviously an undesirable way of life. Their ancestors paid a great price before the cataclysm, and then they have everything they have today, so these people take their lives for granted. , Even if they are desperate, then they shouldn''t be desperate.


    The old ancestors have already lost a lot of benefits, and because of their ancestors¡¯ efforts, the strength of the entire family has dropped a lot. This kind of thinking is also very normal. For example, the current four major families, if they are not there If the ancestors paid, I am afraid that some things will not have any good results.


    It is also very normal for people to put forward such an idea. If they do not follow this idea, I am afraid that in the next certain period of time, there will be many people who do not know how much their losses are, so In the current situation, even if others have done a little too much, it is for their ancestors'' sake.


    There is no way to argue with them that this matter has indeed made a lot of effort. Can you not face history squarely?


    Can you take all history as a joke?


    If you really have such an idea, then these people will probably not say anything for a certain period of time, so when this matter has a result, it is best not to say anything more.


    Once they want to say more, then in a certain period of time in the future, these people will know what the final result is, so under their influence, these people will not know what to say. When they have such thoughts, they understand what to do.


    If someone really wants to make tricks in this matter, you really are not the opponent of these aristocratic children. Liu Ning has already experienced their greatness, so naturally he knows what these people are thinking, and that is no. Able to confront them head-on.

 Chapter 2398： inability

    When Liu Ning was just reborn, he naturally knew what the situation in this society was, and also thought about how he should live. That is to correct all inequalities in this world so that all ordinary people can live in a comparison. In a beautiful environment, but after such a long time, especially the dark side of many societies have been known.


    He has changed his thoughts, but he has some of the same thoughts as the children of these aristocratic families. If the society really becomes very fair, then these ordinary people in the society will still actively work hard?


    Will they lie down on their laurels?


    The answer must be yes.


    You must have a certain spirit of struggle. If there is no so-called spirit of struggle, then human society will be eliminated faster. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, this is a very normal thing. Under the current circumstances, Most people know that this must exist, and once the so-called competitive spirit is missing, then in this society.


    I don¡¯t know how many people will not work hard, and they will treat hard work as a fool. Others have tried their best to get everything that is now. You only need to lie there and do nothing to be able to fight. These people get everything the same, so is there fairness in this society?


    Everyone will stop fighting, just stay at home honestly. Anyway, you will not have any good results if you fight. It is better to stay in your own home, so that you can get everything you deserve. If only a small number of people have such thoughts, this society can still be saved, but if all people have such thoughts.


    Then, under certain circumstances, this matter becomes an unsolvable result, so under such circumstances, no matter what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning will not allow such things to happen, because This will bring disaster to the entire human society, and the people of the lower classes don''t understand that this is in the eyes of people like them.


    These upper-class nobles have been sucking blood, but why don''t they think about it properly? When other people''s fathers and grandfathers are working hard, what are your father and grandfather doing?


    If they were able to work hard as well, you would now be able to lay down on your laurels, but if you weren''t like this, then some situations would be difficult to say.


    This is also a very noteworthy thing. They should understand some things, so under the current situation, everyone should feel that they must be correct. If they feel incorrect, then some things really don¡¯t know how to say. Okay, so in this current state.


    Everyone understands it very well in their hearts. Once someone can¡¯t understand it, some kind people have to tell them. If the whole world is arranged according to the ideas of ordinary people, then the world is already chaotic and not like it. So in such a situation, everyone knows how to do these things, and you don¡¯t understand these things.


    So in the future, they should know what the result is, so when these things are listed, some people must also think carefully, not just stand in front of the common people and say a few words. In other words, it is to beg for the people, and you must also think about whether these things you have said can be realized.


    If it can¡¯t be achieved, it¡¯s like drawing a big pie for these people, and there may not be a real good result in the end. So when there are these things, people like them also know how to do it, and if they don¡¯t If you understand these things, then in the next period of time, many people will definitely suffer when these things start.


    Everyone also knows what the final result will be. No one can hide from this matter. So when these things have results, everyone will know what to do. No one can say much about this matter. What? If someone says more, it can only be said that people like them don''t quite understand the real facts.


    If someone really doesn''t understand the facts, then believe them for some time to come.


    People who know how to do it, Liu Ning has been telling them some things that can be solved. If these people can¡¯t solve these things, then in the future, Liu Ning will not bother to talk to them. What do these people say more.


    It¡¯s useless to say it anyway. It¡¯s better not to say it. If it can solve any problem, it¡¯s naturally very good, but if it can¡¯t solve the problem, it will let everyone fall into endless quarrels. Then this matter has no meaning.


    There is no need to do this. For Liu Ning, similar things are definitely useful. There are such remarks in the society. Maybe you have various ideas, but if it is not good for the whole society. , Especially if it is not good for the next generation, then just don''t do this thing at all, if you really do it.


    That¡¯s not good. Everyone knows this, but there are not many people who really understand it. If these people can really understand it, it¡¯s a very good thing for them, but it¡¯s helpless from the current situation. , Not all people can understand this, in the hearts of people like them.


    No matter what the final result is, they will stick to some of their opinions. This is also an unsolvable matter. The reason why people in this era can survive, many people have their own standards, so they are not the so-called strong However, in certain matters, they do need to persist. If they do not insist, they may not be them.


    So on this matter, many people¡¯s thinking is very correct, that is, they have to persist for a few days. In all kinds of dangers, after all, they have survived, and some ideas are normal. , If you don''t even have these ideas, it is really a surprising thing.


    These people really don¡¯t dare to imagine what will happen in the end, so under the current situation, they can only do things honestly. As for the next actions, they have little to do with them. This is something that some people dare not imagine, but it is a fact that really needs to be faced.

 Chapter 2399： Who forced you

    When the mood is relaxed, Liu Ning basically does what he wants to do now, and there is nothing during this period. If other problems continue to arise, Liu Ning is also very nervous. So when these things came to fruition, Liu Ning understood what to do.


    Judging from the current situation, these people really have a variety of ideas, but Liu Ning does not have the time to care about these things with them. If you care about them, it is really not so fun. , So in the current situation, Liu Ning can only look at it alone, as to what kind of results will be produced in the end.


    For the time being, I don¡¯t really want to understand it too much. After all, judging from the current situation, no one in human society will take the initiative to correct, let alone take these things to heart. So when Liu Ning was preparing for this matter, I also know what these people think in their hearts. Since we can''t change them, let''s not do too much.


    Try to have a result with these people as much as possible. If there is too much talk between the two parties, it is not a good thing for them. So in this situation, no matter what these people ultimately imagine, let¡¯s try our best to follow It is my heart to work, so in the past few days, Liu Ning''s life is indeed very comfortable. Without Liu Ning, they forced them to pay for the money.


    These people are still a little uncomfortable. In their opinion, the danger of ocean beasts must exist. If Liu Ning doesn''t care about this matter, then who will take care of this matter? Everyone must find a responsible person. People come. If there is no person in charge, I am afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. To say that these people are actually cheap, if they don''t have such ideas.


    Perhaps this was not the result before. For this group of people, what Liu Ning did was indeed quite helpless, but then again, no matter how the matter proceeds, someone will eventually have to deal with it. It should be treated as a serious matter, if people like them are always talking nonsense everywhere.


    Even if Liu Ning continues to persecute them, it is impossible to have so-called good results. Just this time Liu Ning has been walking around on the street to see if there are any things he likes. If so, think Just buy it back. According to Liu Ning''s current wealth, there is almost nothing he can''t afford, so this life is quite comfortable.


    Of course, some people don¡¯t want Liu Ning¡¯s life to be so comfortable, so they have all kinds of ideas. Liu Ning also sees very clearly the way they do things. They don¡¯t have the skill to be here with them. Nonsense, but one thing is certain, as long as these people don''t do too much, Liu Ning will treat it as if he had never seen it.


    If they did too much, don¡¯t blame yourself for responding to Liu Ning domineeringly, remembering the previous RV trip, although according to Liu Ning¡¯s current status, there is no need to buy a huge car. For Liu Ning¡¯s RV, because Liu Ning has houses in most places, if he wants to travel somewhere, it is also a very easy thing to solve for Liu Ning.


    But Liu Ning still wanted to taste the feeling of wandering. Even if he did not do well enough, there was no need to listen to these people. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s journey began. For Liu Ning, the road may not be very smooth, but as long as he wants to play, it is also a very good thing for everyone.


    So judging from the current situation, everyone still agrees very much. Liu Ning spent nearly four million to buy a huge RV, which looks like a bus from the outside. At the beginning, Liu Ning was still thinking about finding it. Several drivers.


    But now there is no such idea at all. For Liu Ning, if there is a driver in the car.


    It is very likely that it will delay my own perception, and only Liu Ning has such an idea. If you change to other people, you will never have such an idea. The driver can provide himself with better service, and he can also have more ideas on the road. Good care, this should not delay oneself, it should be better treatment for oneself, but for Liu Ning, such a situation is completely unnecessary.


    If I let these people here, I might feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Because of this, Liu Ning is still accustomed to working hard by himself. If someone really objected, Liu Ning would not be able to control so much. , Anyway, I did it myself this day, and it has little to do with them. Liu Ning still sees this very clearly.


    If you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t bother to care about these things. Liu Ning has explained to others before. If you don¡¯t go to them, I hope these people don¡¯t come by themselves, because this will interrupt them. According to my feelings, these people are also friends of Liu Ning, including some of Liu Ning¡¯s family members. Of course, they know what Liu Ning thinks.


    If Liu Ning¡¯s thoughts are not satisfied, I am afraid he will not be Liu Ning¡¯s true friend, so there is nothing to say on this point. Liu Ning is still very particular about things, including some of his friends. Inside, everything is very good, no one will disturb Liu Ning''s so-called sentiment, if it disturbs Liu Ning''s sentiment.


    These people are also very uncomfortable in their hearts. They know how important perception is for a strong person. If it really disturbs their perception from the bottom of their hearts, then this thing is not an issue. Small things are likely to delay the growth of the strong in human society. Don''t think this is a joke.


    If it is really improperly handled, it is by no means a trivial matter to them, so in this case, everyone will stand by Liu Ning¡¯s action, which is a bit strange to say. If a friend is caring, then many of Liu Ning¡¯s enemies would also like him to do these people¡¯s operations. Many people don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t know what their problems are. In these people¡¯s hearts, there is no Several people went to blame Liu Ning.

 Chapter 2400： Item classification

    Regarding such a situation, Liu Ning didn¡¯t understand at the beginning. He didn¡¯t know what these people meant. For his original idea, these people were his enemies. They would never hope that their strength would be stronger. Yes, these people will definitely find a way to delay themselves, but judging from the current situation, it seems that such a thing has not happened.


    On the contrary, these people are still defending themselves. How did Liu Ning know such things?


    Because Liu Ning pays attention to the surrounding situation every day. According to Liu Ning¡¯s current development, it is very normal to have a unique intelligence force. If you don¡¯t even have this, then it¡¯s a bit too unqualified. , On this matter.


    Every consortium has its own opinions, so when there is news about this matter, everyone basically knows how to do it. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s clearly its own problem. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning can drive his own RV and wander around. If they can understand this, many people will choose the same day as Liu Ning.


    But in this situation, some things are not so easy, and they can only watch slowly. As for what will happen in the end, this is not in their consideration. If it is in their consideration, some Things are not easy to say, so in this case.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do. Whenever something like this has results, they understand what¡¯s going on. So when these things have results, they basically know Liu Ning¡¯s heart What are you thinking about? If these people still don''t understand, Liu Ning doesn''t mind giving them a lesson and letting them know what is going on now.


    Under the current situation, everyone has various ideas in their hearts, but even if you have other ideas, some things must be done well. If you do not do well, this is clearly I found a lot of trouble for everyone. Some people are willing to solve this kind of trouble, but most people are unwilling to solve this kind of trouble.


    So under the current situation, no matter what these people think in their minds, when solving such troubles, everyone has more than enough energy and insufficient energy. When Liu Ning appeared on the road in his own RV, Some people took it secretly, and many people criticized Liu Ning for not doing business properly on the Internet. They think that under the current situation.


    Liu Ning should be meeting with those strong people day and night, rather than thinking about how to feel comfortable here. In fact, many strong people can see and understand. Under the current situation, they naturally know what to do. , If this matter is not resolved clearly, then a strong man is likely to have a demon in his head, once there is a demon.


    This is not a joke, let alone making yourself progress by leaps and bounds, even if you maintain the original results, it is a luxury, so they fully understand the purpose of Liu Ning doing this, and they are also Nothing is said. If there is more to say on this matter, it seems a bit too interesting, so in this case, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    Anyway, Liu Ning did this after all. If they could understand, there must be some things they don¡¯t need to worry about. It¡¯s a pity that these people don¡¯t understand this at all, so when they want to solve these things, they don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that easy. Everyone sees things very clearly.


    Especially in the current state, so no matter what happened to them, it is very likely that someone will solve it. In this case, no matter what everyone''s mind is thinking.


    Regardless of how everyone did this, in the current situation, they see it very clearly. If someone can''t solve it, it''s not a bad thing for them.


    If someone can¡¯t solve it, someone will naturally come forward. These people are not mentally ill, and they don¡¯t want to carry this matter to others, mainly because everyone is a conscientious person. There are many people who know what to do if they don¡¯t.


    I am afraid that some people will attach responsibility to this matter, so when this matter has a result, everyone basically knows what to do. Whenever such a matter has a result, they will also I know more about the end result. If these people still don''t understand, then in some time in the future, this matter may be even more difficult to do.


    This is the most helpless thing. It is quite wrong to get Liu Ning in the next certain period of time, but if someone talks about this matter, Liu Ning will definitely not have any evasion. Anyway, in this matter. I didn''t do anything wrong. Enjoying life well is also to fight better.


    If these people don¡¯t even understand this, it can only mean that there is a problem in their minds, and they are with a group of people who have problems in their minds. If you solve the problem according to their thinking, then this also shows that There is paste everywhere in your mind. The reason why we are different from them is because we have a correct way of thinking.


    If we don¡¯t have a correct way of thinking, then in this matter, perhaps we will suffer a lot. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly. These people don¡¯t pay attention to things at all, so at present Under the circumstances, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we must settle this matter honestly.


    It¡¯s the best to solve it, but if it can¡¯t be solved, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Everyone¡¯s mental realm is different, and it¡¯s impossible to require all people to have the same kind of thought. So when this happens At that time, Liu Ning also understood better how to resolve this matter.


    How to put this matter in the right place is actually extremely important. It depends on whether they have the idea of ??solving this way. If not, then treat it as a waste of time and don¡¯t need it. Explain to these people, they know a fart again.

 Chapter 2401： desert

    Under certain estimated circumstances, these things Liu Ning did are indeed not regarded as good things, but in today''s extremely dangerous human society, these things cannot be done by other people, so many people still regard Liu Ning. Please come out. It has been a full three months. I don''t know what the ocean beasts are doing, and many people are quite flustered in their hearts.


    If we don¡¯t go over and see what¡¯s going on at this time, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll miss the opportunity. Those who suffered a loss before are already very upset. If they want to suffer another loss in this state, it¡¯s not for them. What a good thing, so in the current situation, they must be vigilant.


    Liu Ning is indeed optimistic about their thoughts. If we had such thoughts before, why would we fall behind to the present state? However, it is not a bad thing to have such thoughts now, at least It was much better than before, so Liu Ning happily nodded and agreed. After two days of rest, he added some various items outside.


    So Liu Ning went straight to the road. This time he flew over by himself. Of course, the original road was no longer useful. If the original road is used, it is very likely that the beasts on the road will be spotted by the beasts of the ocean. After a loss on this road, how could it be possible to suffer a loss again.


    So Liu Ning chose another route. This route was to fly straight from the capital to the south. After about 2,500 kilometers, he would be able to come to a huge desert. There were no humans and no terrestrial warriors. The beast can be said to be a very desolate place, mainly because there is nothing here, whether it is a human or a terrestrial beast.


    I haven¡¯t gotten the living materials that I can live on here, so such a place seems very peaceful. Only by being in such an environment can I feel that I am still the same life as before, as if no catastrophe had occurred at all. Things, when Liu Ning was walking in the desert.


    The whole person is also well integrated with the desert. I thought that there is a RV that can run around, which can give me a better understanding of the outside situation, but I suddenly ran here. I have to say that life is really full of surprises. Liu Ning himself was not ready for this time, but since he had agreed, he had to do it well.


    As for what will happen in the end, it is not something that you can predict. Everyone must take a good look at what it looks like in the end. I am afraid it is not our own business, so From the current situation, Liu Ning will come to the sea after crossing the desert.


    Of course, this is not a gathering place for the beasts of the ocean, you can also see the beasts of the ocean, but the number is small. Liu Ning also has another idea in his heart. If we rework, this is indeed a good route, but Liu Ning quickly swallowed this idea. Human society is now at a disadvantage and it is impossible to make a so-called counterattack.


    If they can return to work, they won''t stay in such a place anymore. They themselves are living in the base city, so how can they counterattack the fierce beasts?


    Therefore, Liu Ning had no illusions at all, and was still investigating the situation of the sea beasts honestly, as long as their weaknesses were discovered.


    We have other ways to continue our attack. Of course, judging from the current situation, what we have done may not be good, and what the other party has done may not be correct. So when these things started, Liu Ning I also know what kind of method to use. The length of this desert is about 3,000 kilometers, let alone crossing the desert for ordinary people.


    I¡¯m afraid I would die of thirst when I went in for 300 kilometers. There was no drop of water in it. This is also the result of previous scientific investigations. After the cataclysm, it has become even more unpopular here. Even if someone wants to explore, they would never choose to stay here. In such a place, no groundwater was found hundreds of meters underground.


    How can it be a good place to live and work in peace and contentment? People can''t live for a week without water, so all the previous assumptions are over.


    It turned out that Liu Ning had a very good information when he was in school. At that time, many people said that since they want the beasts on the land, they are not willing to go to the Gobi Desert and the desert, so why don¡¯t we put our city in such a place? Where is it?


    If it is possible to build a city in such a place, wouldn¡¯t there be no worries about safety?


    For their thoughts.


    Many people think that their ideas are very unique. If human society is willing to do this, it can create a large number of cities. After all, such a place is not small. If you want to build a city here, there is not so much investment. Especially for security investment, we must know to build a city in the plain area.


    The investment in security alone has caused them a headache, but the Human Council did not approve this plan, and the Human Council is not a fool. Under such circumstances, it would be no good for everyone to approve such a plan. Because finding water in the desert is the most important, if we can¡¯t find water.


    It will be a very distressing thing for everyone. To transport water from other places, let alone how much money is wasted, even if you can afford the money, how can you change it in the end?


    Is it possible that all water sources are transported from other places?


    If it really looks like this.


    That is really not a good thing, so under the current circumstances, if the technology cannot be updated, or the water source problem cannot be solved, then the plan to build a city in the desert will continue to be delayed. There will be anyone who wants to do such a thing, so in this situation, no matter what they say in their hearts.


    They all have to be like this. Some people and things may do something different, but then again, they also know that the embarrassment of this matter is not to say anything more about this matter, let humans The society will investigate slowly, if there are such good and good conditions here.


    Scientists in human society will never give up here. Their brains are much smarter than ours.

 Chapter 2402： Arrived at the beach

    In certain circumstances, the desert is indeed not a place where these people can live well. If they can choose a better one, they will never choose to open anything in the flower foam, so under the current situation, Some people have turned this over, but some people don''t think so in their hearts. They think that the development of the four major families and the eight major groups is somewhat accidental.


    If they can inherit what they call contingency, it is indeed a good thing for us. When they raced in the enclosure, we were not so strong, so we were thrown off by them. If we had the same Of course, it is a very good thing for us.


    So they have been pushing the desert project. This time Liu Ning went around inside and finally understood what was going on. If you want to freeze the ground in this place, it is purely throwing money into the water. , Even if you throw money in the water, you still know what is going on, but if you want to carry out large-scale construction in this place.


    The first one is the problem of water resources. When they can¡¯t solve the problem of water resources, the rest is basically in vain. So after returning this time, Liu Ning is also ready to pour cold water on the scientists. If they do it for humans In other words, there is a certain degree of feasibility in it.


    Then Liu Ning will definitely support them. After all, this project is also the real benefit of human society in the end, but if it is only for your own selfish desires, then you can only say I am sorry, you can pursue what you want, but absolutely The entire human society cannot be invested in the desert project.


    It¡¯s definitely not a small number, just like when Liu Ning built a mine in the wild. Although the mine is now destroyed, it has provided a lot of resources and a lot of things in the past few years. If there is no Liu Ning mine As for the ore in the field, I am afraid there is no way to maintain it now.


    So under the current situation, people like them all have to understand. If they don¡¯t even understand this, then in the future, they won¡¯t know what these people are thinking in their hearts. Under certain circumstances, human society does not have too many resources. Although it looks like a lot of flowers, the consumption between them is already very large.


    So when these things have results, these people are also very unwilling to admit defeat. They have been studying this matter all their lives, and suddenly they have nothing to do with them, or the topic is of no use to them, in their hearts How can I live it?


    Whenever they have such thoughts.


    Liu Ning has to find a way to teach them a lesson. If these people still insist on their opinions, they can only leave the Academy of Sciences. Science is a very pure thing. If you can¡¯t do something in this respect If you have any ideas, then in the next certain period of time, you should leave here, so in this case, you must do what you need to do.


    If you don¡¯t want to do these things, you will have to leave honestly for some time to come. When such things come to fruition, everyone will know what to do in their hearts. If they still If they don''t understand, then they will know what to do in such a situation.


    If something is not good, then they don¡¯t know what to say, so many people still have a fluke mentality. When they have such a fluke mentality, they may not be able to continue here. This is something that everyone understands very well. Many people can''t see these things clearly, but they have some other thoughts in their hearts.


    If they don¡¯t understand these things, some things will not be able to continue. When these things are supervised, everyone basically knows what to do. So when these things are able to turn around, everyone Basically, he understands in his heart, if he still doesn''t understand these things.


    That proves that they saw too little of the real situation. After leaving the desert, Liu Ning glanced back. This is by no means the next oasis for mankind. It is very likely that this place will become a very desolate place. Humans and fierce beasts don''t like to be here. The fierce beasts have very strong physical resistance, but if they are allowed to survive in such a place, it is absolutely impossible. They also need a lot of water.


    Before getting enough water, how could these guys want to be in such a place, so when these guys think about these things, I''m afraid they will understand how to do it, if they don''t know this.


    So in the next period of time, someone will be able to let them know everything here, just hope that it will not be too late at that time.


    Coming to the sea outside the desert, here is just like the original Middle East. There are all kinds of good things underground, but the surface is not enough for humans to survive. If someone wants to live on this land If it is, it is purely to find sin for yourself, no matter how capable you are, as long as you have a little hope to be able to leave here.


    It is absolutely impossible to stay here. Of course, unless you can drink sea water to live. If you have such a capability, you can definitely live in this place. There are not many nutrients around the sea, so the ocean beasts are here. There are not many gatherings here, Liu Ning is like a beam of light.


    I left many fierce beasts in the ocean directly from here, and did not participate in the attack on land. Naturally, I don¡¯t know what Liu Ning is. Many fierce beasts in the ocean have never seen humans in their entire lives, and they are indeed between them. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and when they saw something flying in the sky, they thought it was another ocean beast.


    For them, there are too many species, and it is impossible for them to have their brothers of the same race healthy in their entire lives. This is mainly because there are too many of them. Two ocean beasts may have dozens of them in a lifetime. Children, it''s impossible for dozens of children to see all of them, mainly for hundreds of years, so not many people have ideas about Liu Ning''s flying over.

 Chapter 2403： Cant move

    This time, Liu Ning has been thinking about the investigation on the seaside for a long time. If we are investigating this time, there may be some things that I don¡¯t understand, but then again, if I don¡¯t figure it out on this matter, then In the future, no one can figure it out even more. At present, everyone sees the situation very clearly, and many people simply don''t know how to do this.


    If they are allowed to take a good look, it may not be a good thing for them, especially in the current situation. If they dare to come here, they may not be able to survive at all. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. Look around. In this situation, we can understand that some of the things here are really not what we can think of, if.


    If all people have such thoughts, it is absolutely not good for them. You can see the thickness in the ocean, and you can know how many beasts there are. So in the current situation, no matter what everyone Whatever he thought of it, Liu Ning would not let them come to this place. If they were to come to this place, it would be really fatal, so under such circumstances.


    No matter what these people think, and no matter what they want to do in their hearts, in the current situation, many people are afraid to give it a go. If they have such an idea, I believe it will not be what they are now. Looks like, so when something like this has results, everyone basically knows what to do.


    So when this kind of thing has a result, everyone is very clear. If some people want to find something in this matter, they can only say that they don¡¯t know how many catties they have lost Liu Ning, but they can see it. It''s very clear. Although there are not many fierce beasts here, their attack power is extremely powerful. If you can get past it, that''s a good thing.


    But if you don¡¯t have that ability, then some things might not be possible. So in such a situation, no matter what they think, it¡¯s very likely that they will not be able to do so anymore. It is precisely because of this. When things like this have results, Liu Ning also knows how to say it, if you don¡¯t know these things.


    So in the next period of time, these people are likely to face major losses, but then again, no matter what they think in their hearts, we will not give them too many opportunities. If they have too many opportunities, wouldn''t we have a lot less chance of living on our own?


    Liu Ning also knows that these people''s life is not so easy.


    But then again, your bad life is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us. If you want to blame this on us, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit of finding the wrong person. , You must know that from the current situation, it has nothing to do with us, it is purely your own business.


    If you people can understand it by yourself, it is a surprising thing, and it has nothing to do with us. When these things have results, Liu Ning is naturally too lazy to talk nonsense with them, so Liu Ning is going to go to some other places to see if there are other changes around, if there are no other changes.


    Then you have to look for the strengths of the ocean fierce beasts. In such days when there are no strong ones, Liu Ning is not very comfortable, so Liu Ning also wants to find someone to try, if his strength is stronger than himself. Of course, that is very good, but if you still can''t keep up with yourself, then there is nothing to say, you can only find a way to kill them.


    If there is no way to get rid of them, then it is purely our own problem and has nothing to do with others. In this case, what we have to do is to do our best to do all of this, if even this little thing If you can''t do it well.


    That is purely our own problem, so when these things have results, Liu Ning actually did it very correctly.


    You can¡¯t blame us for everything. After all, this matter is not our decision. Nowadays, everyone sees the situation very clearly, and we can¡¯t decide so many things on our own. If you insist on saying that you can make a decision, it is probably impossible, so when Liu Ning went to other places, he also left a lot of traces.


    Take the current fierce beasts. Although they don¡¯t know what is flying in the sky, they can still feel a bit of hostility from it. If there is no hostility, it may be their own problem. In fact, they Human perception is very strong, otherwise it would never be possible to feel anything bad. Taking the current situation as an example, they can see it very clearly.


    If they don¡¯t feel this way, they won¡¯t feel any fear. From the current situation, one thing can be known, that is, this person is not good, and they can only see it at the beginning. There was a white light, but Liu Ning was observing some things below.


    I also learned a little about the following, so the speed at that time was a little slow, and the people below also saw very clearly, so when they realized that this was a person, they might have other thoughts in their minds. If some people think about these things, it is their own business and has nothing to do with us here. If they still don''t understand, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say.


    Whenever someone does these things, we all know what the final result is. If the result is not so good, someone has to come to a good conclusion. You can¡¯t just keep going. There is no benefit to everyone if you get mixed up.


    Judging from the current situation, the beasts of the ocean should have suffered a lot of losses. No matter where they ate their losses, it is good for the entire mankind, at least in a short period of time. It will do something excessive to us, so when something like this has results, everyone basically understands it. If you don''t understand it, then some things don''t look good on everyone''s face.

 Chapter 2404： Social enemy

    Once something like this happens, we can only watch it from the sidelines. If we want to solve it, I''m afraid we don''t have the ability.


    Whenever these things have results, there will always be some people who jump out to make irresponsible remarks. This is also a very normal thing. After all, from the current situation, it is impossible for everyone to believe what others are saying. Because they believe too much in what they say, if they all believe what others say, then what else will their eyes do?


    Take the current marine sales situation as an example. There are dozens of rumors that have emerged in human society. I don¡¯t know who is true. Those people basically rely on previous experience to make guesses. If it is on land As for the fierce beast, their guess is somewhat reasonable, after all, they have been dealing with the terrestrial fierce beast these years.


    But if it involves the beasts of the ocean, Liu Ning will not bother to listen to their experience. You have never seen a beast of the ocean. How can you win with your experience?


    If this is the case, then some things may not be easy to say. Judging from the current situation, no one can say that they have an absolute understanding of this matter.


    If someone said that, it would be obvious that there were some pretending to be gates. This is also the thing that Liu Ning most resents. These people usually talk about it, and it¡¯s okay to eat together. After all, everyone has to have a gangster. The career is good, and the whole family has to eat here. Some things seem to have some functions in this way.


    But if it interferes with the normal progress of the entire human society, this is probably not a good thing. Take the current situation, everyone is at a loss and is very anxious about this matter. If you still follow the previous Obviously, that kind of thinking is not acceptable. Of course, in this kind of thing, many people really want to rely on their own analysis to help, but there are some things that they don¡¯t have the final say.


    Especially with the current situation, do you really think you can help if you want to help?


    This is basically impossible. Taking the current situation, it is basically useless without sufficient data analysis. So if someone wants to do this, it can only be themselves. The problem is.


    Whenever these situations talk about these things, they also know how to do it in the end. If there are other plans, it is clear that people like them are not considered, so when such things After the results were obtained, Liu Ning didn''t bother to care about this matter with people like them here, just thinking about doing it his own way.


    If these people are disobedient, there is no need to waste time on them. We will just part ways in the future. You do your thing, I do my thing, and no one interferes with others in this matter. Anyway, let¡¯s No one can convince. If you want the other party to do what they want, you must produce enough evidence.


    If there is not enough evidence, then there is no need to continue this matter. For Liu Ning¡¯s idea, it is still very good. Of course, some people don¡¯t take Liu Ning¡¯s idea as the same thing. They naturally have their own ideas. Liu Ning did not respect the ideas of people like them, because Liu Ning was very clear about it.


    It is not necessarily a good thing that you respect these people''s ideas. It is very likely to help the gangsters. How do you know what these guys are thinking?


    If you want them to admit it, it''s impossible for the time being. They are very stubborn. Once they want to admit it, they have to bow their heads in person. They are all mixed up in this society. It''s been a long time.


    You just want to make us bow our heads with just one sentence. You have to know that they are one person on the surface, and you don''t know how many people are behind them. These people are all going to mess around in society. If you really let them bow their heads, who will If you can''t make it through, I''m afraid these people will stop eating in the future. Liu Ning has a very clear view of their situation, so they usually let them go.


    Knowing that these people are fooling the people, Liu Ning did not have the time to expose them. Of course, it was not that they were afraid that they mainly had a little compassion. There is no need to smash other people''s jobs.


    But the story comes back again.


    If you do too much, for example, if you want to make money and want to kill your family, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say. You are purely seeking money and killing lives. Then, for this matter, what everyone knows about the beasts of the ocean. There are not many of them. You people suddenly jumped out. You don''t have any so-called understanding of ocean sales. If someone believes it, it would be a very terrible thing for them.


    Therefore, Liu Ning is really unwilling to say anything to them on this matter, but he can never let the common people be deceived in this way. Take some people with a lot of passion, for example, they fantasize about defeating the ocean sales by their own methods. , But after listening to the opinions of these so-called experts.


    I overturned my own thoughts in an instant, how can this be done?


    You must know that these experts also rely on some of their own ideas. They did not come here to take a look like Liu Ning, and they do not know what is going on with these sea beasts. Now Liu Ning has finished investigating here. After that, everything will be compiled into a complete information.


    All these materials will be brought back, and they will be shared with all people for free, so that these people stick to their own ideas. Don''t just put your own ideas behind because of what some experts have said. It may kill a real idea, which is not a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, they also know what the situation is.


    If this thing can be done, I am afraid that people like them will think about it very much. If they think well, then it might be their own problem. If they still don¡¯t do it well, they can only do it. Respect this kind of thought, it is true if it goes on slowly, and the other things are not important.

 Chapter 2405： video

    In the current state, everyone really doesn¡¯t know what to say. If they can understand what to say, I¡¯m afraid there will be no such thing in sight. The investigation at the beach makes Liu Ning not relieved at all. The previous time was really good, thinking that these people could stop for a while, but Liu Ning discovered something more terrible.


    That is, from the current point of view, these guys are not trying to avoid anything at all, but can''t find a good breakthrough point for the time being, so these guys are ready to take a break, and Liu Ning also sees their stuff. It is very clear that if these are not rectified, then there will definitely be no good results within a certain period of time.


    Liu Ning can see very clearly what the ocean beasts are doing. If they are not resolved properly, it will definitely be of no benefit to us people. Judging from the current situation, all people can understand. , If you are too polite to them, then there will be no good results, you have to kill all these guys, but the strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    If there are more than a dozen Liu Nings among human beings, then this can be done. If you don¡¯t have such strength, try not to talk about similar things, because the two sides are not on the same level at all, and it is mainly because of the body. The amount gap is too large, so Liu Ning did not ask too much on this matter.


    What should these people in human society do? It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone to rush up rashly. They have to seek a skill. The last time they attacked well, but from the current situation, the attack is definitely It''s impossible to do big things, so no matter what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning can''t do this thing as they want, only slowly looking for opportunities in the future.


    If there is a chance in the future, it is certainly a very good thing, but if there is no chance in the future, it can only be temporarily like this now. If it affects the success of this matter, it will be very good. You may have done something bad again, don''t think this is alarmist.


    These things may become true, so in the current situation, Liu Ning can only watch from the sidelines. Some things are not something we can decide. Therefore, under certain circumstances, only the real The reality is sent back. As for how the upper-level leaders decide, now Liu Ning doesn''t want to bother, even if he says more.


    If those people are not regarded as a serious matter, it is completely useless. Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning actually sees it very clearly. If he is allowed to choose, he will never choose to be at this point. Clicking to do these things, although the results of the last sneak attack were not small, it is impossible for Ren to live according to the sneak attack.


    This is a very uncertain thing. It must have a certain amount of real materials. So in this state, there must be a new result. If you can''t find a new way, just do it all. The people of ¡±stopped temporarily for a while, which may not be a good thing, so when Liu Ning passed the news back, he also put some of his own opinions at the back of the video.


    For the temporary human society, Liu Ning¡¯s method is also a good one. However, there are some very nervous people inside. They think that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and they can never be laid off. If they just stop here, yes. It may not be a good thing for them, in case such an opportunity is dashed.


    Then there will be no such opportunity in the future. Liu Ning knows that these people must have suffered a lot from the previous time, so they have the current idea. If they had such an idea long ago, it would not be too good. Now it is such a result. Liu Ning did not say much about the situation of these guys, if you could earlier.


    If it is such an idea.


    Maybe we can have more advantages. Unfortunately, the previous advantages are irretrievable. Now we don¡¯t have that ability. There is a time shuttle, and the mistakes we made at the beginning can only be seen here. So, if there are other ideas, we don''t know what will change for the time being, so we can only take one step at a time.


    As for what these guys want, it''s not so easy for the time being, so Liu Ning also has his own ideas. If it can''t be solved temporarily, it can only be viewed from the sidelines. As for what we will get in the end Such a result, it can only be resigned, Liu Ning feels that everything he is doing now should be satisfied with all human society.


    It can be regarded as being considerate to them. If someone feels that their approach is not right, then they can do it by themselves as if they have never seen it before. Unfortunately, these people are not so courageous yet, they still Think that what Liu Ning did is correct, even if Liu Ning and them fall out, not many people dare to oppose this opinion.


    This is the current reality in human society. If they really have that kind of backbone, they don¡¯t have to do this kind of thing and they can just throw the whole thing here. As for who will be responsible for this thing in the end, Then the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees wisdom. In short, Liu Ning will not be responsible for this matter, but these people do not have such courage.


    Even if Liu Ning did something wrong, they did not dare to tell the matter. Of course, if their personal interests were involved, then some things might not be easy to say. Judging from the current situation, it is still not for the time being. There won''t be such a challenger, but Liu Ning must figure out everything, if these people don''t do that.


    There will be new ways to punish them in the future. As for what kind of method to use, Liu Ning is not easy to say for the time being. It can only be like this for the first time. As for the next actions, it can only be done slowly. Let¡¯s look at it. We can¡¯t explain everything clearly here. If it¡¯s clear, then there won¡¯t be such a result. Of course, Liu Ning is very clear about their situation. If you don¡¯t know, that¡¯s the future.

 Chapter 2406： warn

    In the current situation, perhaps some people have not yet made it right, but in the eyes of these people, they have done things very well, and they have never seen their own mistakes, regarding their actions. Of course, Liu Ning is very annoying, but now there is no way to say that when Liu Ning''s video appeared in the rear.


    This has indeed caused an uproar. These people don¡¯t know what to say. In any case, no matter how many people rush over, there will be no good results. If they don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s completely You can try it with your own life, but I don''t know how capable they are.


    Looking at the situation in front of you, everyone knows that under certain circumstances, what they are doing is not a joke. If it has always been like this, then in the future, these people must be very unlucky. , So when this situation has a result, Liu Ning will not wait here, it can be considered to take the initiative to attack.


    Before, many people said that humans should be killed and that these fierce beasts should be given a little bit of power. Now these people have closed their mouths. From the video, the difference between humans and others is too great. If they really want to do this, I''m afraid they won''t even know how to die in the future, if they can''t solve this point.


    So in a certain period of time in the future, we will not be able to initiate this war actively. Liu Ning returned to his city as quickly as possible. Many people have not yet understood what is going on, but some people already understand. Yes, they are also very miserable. They want to change the living environment of human beings, but when this video comes back.


    These people are honestly silent anymore. They see that this reality is a bit too terrifying. If there is a bit of patience, such an event will never be allowed to happen, but it is a pity that they They don''t have much ability, so in this matter, they have to accept reality, if they don''t want to accept reality.


    It must have super strength. It depends on whether you have this way to change. If there is no way to change, then don¡¯t talk about it here. We don¡¯t know how to say this thing, anyway. Just closing your mouth honestly may be a good thing for some people. If you don''t close your mouth, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say.


    Judging from the current situation, what everyone has learned is not simple. It is not Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things to stop these things in this way. There are still many experts in human society. After living, they can analyze some things well.


    As for what the final analysis will look like, I am afraid it is their own problem. Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning does not know what to say. In short, if you let yourself contribute, Liu Ning will never go back. Retired, and Liu Ning''s quality is destined that he will not do things. It turned out that Liu Ning was very safe when doing things, and now there is no such thing.


    So when Liu Ning did this, many people in human society were still very relieved. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, these people will definitely have serious problems, but if they are all If you can understand, nothing will happen.


    As for what these people think in their hearts, we can¡¯t control that much. After all, in the current situation, a person¡¯s power is indeed very small. If we manage all these things, we will not be able to produce the so-called The society returns, who will take care of such things again, so when this matter has a preliminary result.


    Liu Ning also knew what to do. Many people thought this was an irresponsible behavior, but Liu Ning did not treat them.


    Keep your words in your heart, do you mean irresponsible if you say irresponsible?


    If you people are responsible, then you will stand up to solve the trouble, and I can follow along and take a break.


    But if you are just talking about solving the real problem, and you are really unwilling to contribute at all, then when this matter has never been talked about, it is better to let this trouble, continue here in other provinces Liu Ning on these things. It was too angry, so in this case, many people would not say anything after watching the video, as long as we don''t comment on this matter.


    There may be nothing else, but if you comment on this matter without making any contribution, it is very likely that you will become the object of crusade. Liu Ning¡¯s mind is very clear. If you can''t solve these things, then under certain circumstances, these guys are unwilling to say anything, and they do things very well.


    In the impression of these people, they are doing things according to their own ideas, so these people did not say anything. If they have ideas, then they can use other methods to solve the problem. From the current situation Look, not many people can solve this kind of intractable disease, only waiting for others to solve it, so when this kind of thing is over.


    Everyone basically knows what to do. If you still don¡¯t know, then you can only say that these people are lacking in mind, and solving problems with these people is a relatively disgusting thing for Liu Ning. Who Let these people know nothing. If they understand a little bit of truth, they will never be able to make the whole thing like this.


    Everyone has everybody¡¯s insistence, and no one can let the other party admit his point of view. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning has nothing to do except post a set of videos. How would you guess that is? With your own affairs, you don''t want to offend someone, and don''t expect me to offend this person. I am not a good man.


    Naturally, you won¡¯t be fooled in this matter. If someone feels uncomfortable, you can stand up directly, without having to deal with these things. Liu Ning added these words behind the video. It depends on how these people choose in the end, it is their own fault not to choose.

 Chapter 2407： recall

    Liu Ning has not dealt with these remarks that have emerged in the society for the time being, because Liu Ning is very clear in his heart that if he deals with these remarks, I am afraid that there are many things that he can¡¯t do specifically, just take the current one. At the time, Liu Ning valued mechanical armor instead. He has cooperated with such companies many times.


    Including his minerals outside the city, mechanical armor can bring them a great help. After returning from the sea this time, Liu Ning also saw that the power there is very strong. If you only rely on these strong people, I''m afraid it''s impossible, so we can only rely on external forces. Last time they developed most of the bombs and the like.


    But now these things have not achieved initial results, and these things cost a lot of money. If they are re-researched, it is not a good thing for them, but now the situation is different. If the mechanical armor is mature, it is completely OK. Pushing up the mechanical armor to deal with some low-level fierce beasts is completely okay, not to mention that Liu Ning can see very clearly during the investigation.


    Low-level fierce beasts account for more than 90%, so if you do something on this part, you really have done it very well. Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning also knows what to do next, if so. If someone agrees, then a small-scale experiment can be conducted after Liu Ning has spoken out.


    The people in the human council are also very in favor, and they have been looking for a way, but judging from the current situation, this way is not so easy to find, although many people are now talking about joining the army. , But most people have not yet tried to reach the danger, they think that the danger does exist.


    But they may not be able to flock to themselves, so these people should also understand what is going on. Whenever they can understand these things, they also know what to do next, if they don¡¯t do enough. If it is good, I am afraid that in a series of situations, many people will do some weird things in them, if someone can understand it.


    That is naturally a very good thing, but if these people don¡¯t understand, then in the future, many people may feel at a loss. Once this happens, everyone¡¯s heart may not be good. After it is done, many people see it very clearly. Once someone does something like this, everyone''s face will not look good.


    Some people don¡¯t care about this, but they have to care about another thing, and that¡¯s their future. If someone doesn¡¯t care about the future, then there¡¯s nothing to say about this matter, but some people know it very well, and they also know what¡¯s next. What to do, if you don¡¯t know these things, then it will no longer exist.


    Everyone understands the situation of Xian''er¡¯s advancement. The ocean fierce beasts are just gathering power. After a period of time, they will most likely be killed again. At that time, we won¡¯t have any benefit, we can only be old. Watching the side honestly, as to whether these people can be solved, this is also an extremely helpless thing, it depends on our luck here.


    Some people don¡¯t think this is a matter of luck, so they are ready to take a gamble. We really don¡¯t know what to say about their idea, so under the current situation, we can only let them take their time. If he can make corrections, it is the best thing. If he can''t make corrections, it is their own business that has nothing to do with us.


    Some people don¡¯t think that what they have done is wrong, but most people can still see that in this matter, everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking. Not many people say anything. They can understand one thing. As for the final situation, they can only be responsible for themselves.


    Under certain circumstances, there may be some people who do not care about these things, but most people still care very much. If they are allowed to choose, these things are in front of them.


    It is indeed not that easy to solve, but if these things are not solved, it will not be of any benefit to everyone.


    After all, judging from the current situation, there are many people who are very ignorant to do things. If they keep doing things, it is definitely not a good thing for everyone. Whenever this thing has a new result, everyone He knew what to do in his heart. Only some people couldn''t find the direction. For those who couldn''t find the direction, Liu Ning didn''t bother to call them, if it was the time before.


    Liu Ning will definitely discuss with them to see if they can get a good result, but now the situation is different. Even if you want to drag these people on, it is not a simple matter. These people will not put you in the eyes at all, let alone help you solve these things.


    This is the most important thing at the moment. Although there are still many people who do not believe it, but again, whether they believe it or not, in short, there is no room for maneuver in this matter. We have to do this. If If someone doesn''t believe it, it can only be said that people like them are too stubborn, if you want to wait for them to do this.


    For the time being, we really don¡¯t have that ability, and we can only watch here. As for whether we can discover the fundamental element of this matter, it is also voluntary by everyone and has nothing to do with us here. When these things happen, Liu Ning''s heart was also extremely uncomfortable, but there were some things he couldn''t say more, if he didn''t say these things.


    Nowadays, there are still many people pretending to be crazy and stupid. That¡¯s not a good thing. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone should try not to put these things on the table, so as to save some people who do not pay attention to the rules. These people have made it out.


    Of course it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, but many people see it very clearly. If no one wants to say this, then they don¡¯t know what to say. This is also the most important thing.

 Chapter 2408： Conjecture

    Some people may think something is wrong in solving certain things, but then again, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, in short, we are already doing this thing now, if If you think it is not correct, then you can come up with a correct thing yourself, let us follow you to take a good look, we also think that we can have a good result.


    If we can¡¯t even do this well, then there are some things we don¡¯t know what to say, and these things are not easy for us, so if you want to solve this problem, ask him to temporarily What can''t be solved, when these people can understand, then I am afraid it is their own problem, so in such a situation.


    It¡¯s better not to say anything. As for what it will look like in the end, people like them can only think about it slowly. It¡¯s good to be able to figure it out. If he doesn¡¯t understand, then there are some things everyone It¡¯s not good to look at his face. Under certain circumstances, you should behave like this when you do things. This is the most important thing, so when this matter has not been said yet.


    Everyone may not regard this matter as a serious matter. Many people have already said that the attack of the ocean beasts is nothing, at least it has not affected our lives. If we change ourselves because of this incident Lifestyle, then this is the problem with our brains. If there is no problem with your brain, how can you do such a thing?


    When these people were talking, Liu Ning really didn''t know how to say what was in their minds?


    As long as they are somewhat capable, it is impossible to say such things. If they are to say such things, then they really don¡¯t know what they want to do. So many people think this is incorrect, but no one is right. Dare not say anything.


    After all, in this case, it¡¯s not their turn to make irresponsible remarks. I don¡¯t know how many people or opinions there are on this matter. When they talk about these things, they will never take your thoughts into account. Going in, this is the most important thing. If you can expect them to say this thing properly, it might not be possible for the time being.


    These guys are not good people in themselves, how can you make them think the same way as we do?


    What''s more, people like them have all kinds of unusual things when they do things. If something happens, they may be the fastest. So judging from the current situation, everyone can only be by the side. Looking at it, some people can count on it because they still have a conscience.


    Some people can¡¯t count on it at all, because they are useless. If you insist on talking with them, then don¡¯t talk about some things at all. These guys never know what conscience is, even if you. I helped him a lot now, and I will kill you as soon as I turn around.


    In order to cover up their own faults, anything can be done, so you must not underestimate them.


    In some man-made situations, everyone knows what the final result will be. Liu Ning is already very patient with this matter, but there are many things that he can''t decide, just take the current situation. Everyone can see very clearly that Liu Ning is indeed thinking for all human beings, but then again, has he ever asked other people about this consideration?


    This is also something that many people feel very helpless. Although Liu Ning has helped other people decide, when this matter is over, everyone is still very sad, because many people may have some better solutions. , But these better methods are temporarily buried, and many people have now discovered a problem, as long as something happens.


    They all think about how Liu Ning did it. In the beginning, it is actually possible to do this, but if there are so many things all the time, then it might not be a good thing. Whenever something like this happens. Liu Ning also felt very sad, mainly because he didn''t know how to say it, if everything was the same as what he said.


    Well, some things are okay, but the problem is that from the current situation, not many people regard what they have said as the same thing. This is the most terrible thing. If they can regard what they have said as one thing. In terms of things, it is absolutely impossible that this result will happen now, as for what they think in the end.


    Let''s not take care of so many things. It is useless for you to take care of so many things. Do you really think these people can understand you?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible. They never stop doing things without reaching their goals. As for what their goals are, it¡¯s not something ordinary people like us can guess clearly. Home.


    Originally, they were mainly engaged in real estate. After the site has been reduced, they should be confronted with Liu Ning, but now they don''t think so. Instead, they are on Liu Ning''s side. What is the reason?


    I am afraid that only the people inside them know. Liu Ning himself can''t figure out what these people think. As for the experts in the society.


    We can only find a newspaper to publish some news slowly. If we believe them all, let¡¯s not pass the day. In the end, there will be nothing good. What these experts say is for grandstanding. To be able to get the newspaper to give them a rich bonus, this is what they have to do, if there are other things.


    But few people really believe it. Of course there are some people who have other ideas. Let¡¯s ignore those ideas. After discussing with them, Liu Ning immediately ordered a batch of mechanical armors, even though he also had one. Batches, but all of those are old models. Now that a long time has passed, many new models have come out.


    These new models are still very good. I believe that they can play a very good role in the battle against the sea beasts. This is what Liu Ning did not expect before. Now I have to think about this. Everyone understands. No one will say much about this.

 Chapter 2409： Point of departure

    There will always be some people who don¡¯t understand the actual situation now, so what they have put forward is also unbelievable. Under such circumstances, no matter what we want to say, it¡¯s not what people like them can understand, but wherever they can understand At all, it is impossible for things to happen today, so when these things have results, they will know what to do, if they still don¡¯t understand.


    I¡¯m afraid there are some things we don¡¯t know how to say, so when something like this comes to fruition, it¡¯s best to close your mouth first. I''m afraid that people like us don''t look good on their faces. When something like this happens, everyone will know what to do.


    If you don¡¯t know, then under certain conditions, their faces may not look good. This is also the most important point. Many people try to understand and pretend to be confused. I am afraid that these things are hard to say, so in this case Under the circumstances, we can only let them see it first, if we don¡¯t want to see it like that, then in the next period of time.


    We also have no way to say this. Although the danger of marine beasts is great, if we can develop a powerful mechanical armor, it will not be without a chance for us, and many people in this bill are still Very supportive. Once there are enough supporters, it may not be a bad thing for Liu Ning.


    Taking the current situation as an example, why can''t we do this properly?


    As long as we can do well, then in the next certain period of time, we will definitely be able to have a happy result on this matter. Of course, not all of them are true. If part of it is possible, we will be able to This matter has been reduced to the past, as to whether these things can be done well.


    That¡¯s also their own problems that have little to do with us. Of course, there are some things that we don¡¯t have the final say. It¡¯s one thing for you to solve these things, and it¡¯s another thing to be able to solve them. If you can only If you follow nonsense around, then some things are not very good.


    So in such a situation, even if someone feels uncomfortable, it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. If you can understand it, it is the best thing, but if it is If you can¡¯t understand, then under certain circumstances, it¡¯s not easy for us to handle it, so when these things are supervised.


    Everyone won¡¯t say much about these things. Liu Ning took this opportunity to visit the new industrial mech production company. With the blessing of the strongest technology of mankind, these people did a very good job. For people like them, if they don''t feel the danger right now, it is too bad. They must understand what the result of all this is.


    If you don¡¯t understand, then these people won¡¯t know what to say for some time to come. Many people see it very clearly. It¡¯s best for everyone to abide by the above agreement on such matters. If you don¡¯t If you do it, it will not be good for us, and it is likely to make them feel bored.


    Once such a feeling of boredom appears, it is not a good thing for everyone. This is the most important thing. Nowadays, many people don¡¯t understand this matter, but when they do, I¡¯m afraid everyone¡¯s heart It''s not that comfortable, so when this matter has a result, try not to do too much, and everyone takes a step back.


    This is also the best for everyone. When something can be discussed, why bother to meet each other? We are not enemies, and at the moment.


    In that case, everyone has a common goal, which is to live well together. If someone doesn''t want to live, they can do it according to their own ideas.


    I just don¡¯t know how long you can hold on. If you can hold on, that¡¯s the best thing, but if you can¡¯t hold on, don¡¯t blame us for being sorry for you. There are many Things are not that simple, so under certain circumstances, we''d better not do too much, if we do too much.


    I believe that everyone¡¯s faces are not so good-looking. This is the most important thing. Many people don¡¯t care about this. They think that these things can be solved slowly, but do you really think that these people are stupid?


    That is an impossible thing. You will not be so obedient in doing some things, because everyone understands it well.


    In this matter, we may not have any advantage. If we can occupy an absolute advantage, it is a very good thing, but the question is why do people listen to you?


    If they want to listen to you, what can you give them?


    This is a very important thing, if you can see it clearly.


    Of course everyone¡¯s faces are pretty, but if you can¡¯t see clearly, why should anyone care about your business?


    No one wants to solve this matter like this, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, what can be done is indeed very rare. If they can do better, no one will stop now. Down.


    Because people like them also understand that in some special circumstances, everyone does have ideas in their hearts. It is one thing to think well, and it is another matter to think badly. Not many people can bear it. Can bear the huge loss, when the huge loss comes, this is the most difficult thing, so when this thing has a result.


    Everyone knows what to do next, and they don''t think about these things, how difficult it is, but one thing is certain, that is under the current situation.


    It¡¯s best for everyone to be more careful in doing things. As long as you follow your real ideas, the rest will be easier to handle, but if you don¡¯t do well, then there is no way to talk about these things together. It is also an idea of ??most people at present. It depends on what you think. We will definitely save face.

 Chapter 2410： Glue

    Some people think that these things are not important, so they want to shake Liu Ning past, but the real situation is not as simple as he thought. How can Liu Ning be shaken past?


    Can''t you see the rights of others now?


    This is not a good thing if you are thinking about moving people over, so under the current situation.


    You must have a certain degree of respect. If you don¡¯t respect others, then in the next period of time, everyone¡¯s life will be difficult. If these things can pass, then in some cases, everyone will be too. Very satisfied, but if these things have no results, who can bear some of these routines?


    What''s more, even if you assume it, you will not be able to solve all of this. This is the most important thing. If it can be solved, the best can''t be solved. We can only watch here. If there are still people Wanting to do some other things is impossible for the time being, and everyone has other ideas in their hearts, so when this matter is over.


    They also know what to do. If they don¡¯t know, then in the future, I believe these people don¡¯t know what to do. There is a pile of paste in their minds at this moment, and they may be able to say a lot. Okay, but again, how many people know the real situation?


    If they didn''t know, they would definitely make a joke on this matter.


    At that time, whoever wants to solve these problems will have to look at them. If it can be solved well, this is certainly a happy thing, but if there is nothing to do, then many things cannot be said, so in Under such circumstances, everyone may not be very happy on their faces, but they also understand what to do with this matter.


    You will not blame others for this matter, but one thing is certain, maybe they will treat these things as another point of view. Being able to do these things well means you have the ability, but you can bring everyone together. It''s the best. Unfortunately, some people don''t quite understand. They just want to find a good result, but the question is what should I do with this result! If there is no good result, then it is not something that can be solved now. The beasts of the ocean are not easy for them. If you want to know these things, you need to come slowly in the future. If that is not the case. , Then it will be difficult for a certain period of time. Many people do not understand this, and they also want to make a good change in their own situation. I am afraid this is not so easy.


    They have to fight. If they don¡¯t fight, who knows what will happen next?


    What''s more, in the current state, they all owe favors. If they can pay it back, this is naturally a happy thing for everyone, but if it doesn''t, it''s probably a lifetime thing.


    Don¡¯t think this is just a joke. In the future, someone will definitely do excessive things. Of course, they will also have some other ideas. If they really can¡¯t be solved, then these things must be impossible to solve. Many people can see this clearly, but many people can''t see it clearly, some people understand it and pretend to be confused, and some people don''t even want to see it clearly. For their group of people.


    The human council can''t think of a good way to solve them. The most important thing is their strength in the entire human council.


    I didn''t know at first, we must not underestimate their strength. If we underestimate these people, it would be very terrible for us, under the current situation.


    Everyone has to pay attention to things. If someone doesn¡¯t pay attention to it, then their faces will not look good. When they do such things, they must also understand this. Many people can know this and many things. People don''t know, this is the most helpless place. You think he should deal with it in your own way, but in fact they don''t have so many.


    So in such a situation, they are really nothing to be pitiful. If there is any failure, they must be considered at the first pass. If they are not willing, then we have a lot of words to wait. You didn''t take action when they were fighting, and now things are done, do you really think we are all fools?


    If you think so.


    There are some things that are really not easy to say, let¡¯s not ask anyone, just live on this matter, maybe it¡¯s a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t have this ability, then in the future For a period of time, I believe that our faces are not good. This is also the most important point. It is good for you to be able to see these things.


    But if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t expect others to wake you up in the past. No one will come to do this. Everyone is not a fool, so how can you care about such a mess?


    If they really want to manage, they will give you some help without you opening their mouths, but if they don''t want to manage, no matter how far you are, no one will say anything, so in this case.


    They can only rest by the side, so when something comes out, try not to overdo it. Keep everything on the sidelines and see each other in the future. Many people understand this truth, but really let them do it. If you do, I am afraid that these people will not be able to do it. They may not think that this is a serious thing, and when doing these things.


    You may not think that these things are correct. If you want all people to work according to your philosophy, then you have to come up with some factual evidence. If you can¡¯t get it, you can only ask everyone to come to the side. Waiting, there are a lot of things that we have said, not counting the marine beasts that have progressed to such a point, the line of defense of human society is no longer able to withstand it.


    So how to do things on earth does not need anyone to hand it in. Everyone has to have a very rigorous thing in their heads, of course if they are unwilling to do so.


    We also don¡¯t have the ability to force others. What people think is different from what we do. We can only watch from the sidelines. As for what will happen in the end, then we can¡¯t say much. Because of this, I can only watch from the sidelines and dare not interfere excessively.

 Chapter 2411： Machinery debut

    In the real machinery manufacturing factory, Liu Ning saw the latest form of mechanical armor. They were all about three meters high. To face the huge number of marine beasts, Liu Ning must have a strong attack power. The first-generation mechanical armor that Ning bought before is quite different from the mechanical armors in front of him.


    At least in terms of attack power, the difference is very large. Originally, most of them were large-caliber machine guns, but now they have all been replaced with 50mm-caliber small artillery. Although the rate of fire of this small artillery is a little slower, it hits. After going out, the attack power is very strong, if it hits the target directly, it will not explode for the time being.


    It must go in five centimeters to explode, so that a beast may be blown to pieces. This is also the most powerful point of the third-generation armor. In addition, there is a very efficient missile launcher on the back. There are sixteen small missiles in it, all of which can be launched at the same time, and it can also track sixteen nearby targets. For such a situation.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t dare to think about it before, but it really happened at this moment, so Liu Ning still thinks that their combat effectiveness should be very strong. If there are only one or two, it may not be able to produce much effect, but if If there are one or two thousand, then all of these missiles will be launched.


    For the beasts, it is also a huge pressure. If the beasts of the God of War appear, the strong on our side can immediately rush out and fight the beasts of the God of War for a while, but if they can¡¯t appear. If that is the case, then we can only rely on this. Ordinary soldiers can manipulate mechanical armor, and it doesn''t matter whether the strong is not strong.


    If we allow the strong to sacrifice steadily, the numbers on our side will not be able to hold up. Therefore, in the current situation, we have to let these ordinary soldiers go up. You must know that ordinary soldiers also think about it. To make some contributions to the entire human society, but there was not much opportunity in the past.


    Now they are finally given a chance. Of course, many people in the Human Council are very embarrassed. Liu Ning soon knew the reason for their embarrassment. It turned out that the cost of this thing was very expensive, even if it was Liu Ning in large quantities. If you purchase, you can only give them 60 million. If you continue to reduce prices, it will not be enough to support their costs.


    After all, the entire set of machinery and equipment will continue to be studied. The cost of the materials alone is as high as 40 million, and the remaining 20 million will be accumulated for the next step of research. The evolution of the beast will never stop. If we have established mechanical armor, then we must continue to develop it.


    If the development of mechanical armor stops, then it will be difficult to fight the opponent. People are constantly improving, and you are all at a standstill. How can they be their opponents?


    Therefore, at this time, we must also improve together. When we are improving, we are not afraid of what the other party thinks.


    Therefore, in this case, the money must be spent. Although relying on the influence of the human council, the price can be lowered, but Liu Ning absolutely has no such idea. If we lower the price like this, then It''s like killing chickens and getting eggs. It doesn''t do any good for manufacturing companies. You must know that behind this company are more than a dozen technology studios.


    They usually have a large number of people doing their own things. If we don¡¯t do these things well, it may hinder their use of funds. Once a large technology studio has no funds, then they will There is no way to complete the various experiments that you have formulated yourself, and there is no way to complete the experiment. How can there be results?


    At that time, mechanical armor would not have made any progress, so at this point, Liu Ning still sees very clearly. Unlike the lords of the human council, they just want to get enough benefits. As for others, How did it develop? I can''t think of so much for the time being, so under such circumstances.


    The company is still willing to cooperate with Liu Ning. At least the two parties can discuss it carefully, so that they will not rely solely on administrative orders to oppress themselves. If they rely on administrative orders to oppress themselves, it means that there is no need to negotiate. What is the situation? You can decide for yourself. Why should you discuss it with us?


    Liu Ning is also very clear about their worries. Of course, under the current circumstances, we cannot do this too much. As long as we discuss it carefully, in the next period of time, We can make a good point of common interest, and under the research and development of this common interest, we can completely do this thing well.


    As for whether anyone will stand up and look for things in the end, that¡¯s their own problem. When the ocean beasts really attack, they will never be able to control what the humans are doing at that time. The two sides are fighting for a living space. If your living space becomes larger, people may become smaller.


    If it¡¯s for the sake of your own ethnic group, everyone¡¯s thinking is not wrong, so in such a situation, we can only watch from the sidelines, and it is impossible to pity anyone, because when you pity others, Even if your own living space is compressed, this is also inevitable. In this case, we can only do this.


    If you have other ideas, then you may be kind to yourself. You can do things according to your own ideas, but you must not bring everyone in. If this is the case, then I am afraid that all people will not forgive you. Human society has undergone so many years of development.


    It is impossible to be overwhelmed by some setbacks, so in the current situation, not many people think about anything, and what they do in their hearts has always been very good. As for whether they can overcome this difficulty, It depends on how everyone works together in the future.


    Liu Ning placed an order for 10,000 vehicles on the spot. For Liu Ning, the money is nothing. After all, we can get it. Of course, how much we can hold in the future depends on their real performance on the battlefield. Individuals cannot decide.

 Chapter 2412： measure

    When many people didn¡¯t know the situation, Liu Ning had already decided this matter. Many people behind didn¡¯t know what happened. They only knew that Liu Ning had ordered a large quantity of mechanical armor. For people like them, they have never seen mechanical armor in their eyes. They think it''s just like a big toy, something like this.


    If it can stop the beasts of the ocean, it would be too funny, so in the eyes of these people, it is impossible to listen to what Liu Ning said. If it is really like this, I am afraid that some things are not Okay, after all these things had results, Liu Ning didn''t bother to explain to them.


    Anyway, I didn¡¯t spend your dime. I did everything according to my own ideas. If you really don¡¯t understand, then the rest is theirs, so when they are together Some things of these people are not easy to do that way. If that is not the case, then other people don¡¯t know what to say.


    So when this matter has a result, everyone basically knows what to do. Some people don¡¯t know what to say about this matter, so they also understand what¡¯s going on. When people start to solve it, it is their own problem, under certain circumstances.


    These people are very free and easy to do things. If they don¡¯t do this, then they will not be able to complete the tasks explained above. Now the ocean fierce beasts are already overwhelming, and you can¡¯t think of any ideas yourself. , I have come up with some ideas here, so you''d better obey some things, if you have a better way.


    We can discuss it carefully, but if you can¡¯t do anything about it, then you don¡¯t need to say more about it. If you can understand it, it¡¯s naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand it, Then in the next series of time, it has nothing to do with us people.


    We will never treat these things as serious things. As for what you are thinking in your heart, it is probably only you who understand it, so when these things have no results, they will know what is going on. Now, under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s meaning is very obvious. If they don¡¯t understand, then people like them will also be very clear.


    Under certain circumstances, the attack of the ocean beasts sounded the alarm and made everyone understand that human society must stop the previous way. If the internal fighting continues, it will not be for the entire human society. Any benefits, but if it is changed now, who will bear the violation of principles?


    Or, in other words, whose interests can be guaranteed, if everyone¡¯s interests are not guaranteed, then in the future, I am afraid that our faces will not look good, so in this case, don¡¯t care about them. Whatever you want to say, you have to get everything right. If you don''t get it right, it won''t be easy for us. This is the most important thing.


    As for what the final result is, it is their own thoughts. When all the thoughts can be listed, everyone will know what the result is. The final situation is what they think of themselves. Of course, under these circumstances, we It''s not easy to say that we can only watch the rest of the matter.


    It is better to be able to maintain these things in the past. If you can¡¯t maintain the past, you can only endure it temporarily. Human society is currently in such a situation. If you don¡¯t do things, they say you don¡¯t do anything, but if you do In terms of things, a dozen people immediately jumped out to pick your faults, and these faults jumped from the beginning to the end, and you are dizzy if you can say it.


    But no one can stand up and say how bad these things are, so in this case, they will understand what is going on. Of course, if they don¡¯t understand, then some things will be difficult to say. If things can end, then some situations will be known.


    In fact, some situations may not be so easy for them, but under the current circumstances, everyone is doing very well. If you can understand it, it will naturally be very good, but you don¡¯t understand, people also There is no time to explain to you. After all, you are not an important person, and no one will take the professional time to explain these things to you.


    For the time being, these people¡¯s ideas are not quite right. If all these people are to admit it, it¡¯s probably not that easy. So in the current situation, everyone should know what to do next, if there are people. If you don''t know, then I''m afraid it''s their own problem, if someone can understand it.


    Then in the future, they will also know what to do. If they don¡¯t know, some things are not easy to say. Although they understand this matter, in the next period of time, these people will also know what to do. What''s the matter, if they don''t understand, then there is one thing left.


    Whenever such a situation, they will list some of their own things. If they don¡¯t speak well, then some things will be difficult to say. Once such things become reality, then in some other doorways. Here, these people also know, but judging from the current situation, everyone''s thinking is still not accurate.


    If some people have some crooked ideas, they will definitely find someone to help them realize it. If all these people are brought in, then in the next period of time, it will not be a joke. We might not even think of what everyone thinks in their hearts.


    So when this matter has a result, we also know what is going on next. No one can understand all of this, but someone can know how all this happened. Once we are caught up, I¡¯m afraid we None of his faces look good.


    As for the final result, that is our own problem. In this case, everyone thinks that the right is good, and we can''t say anything that is not correct. This is also the vulgarity that others cannot avoid.

 Chapter 2413： Argument

    Soon there were similar remarks in society, and ordinary people did not believe these big guys, mainly because since the cataclysm, mankind has researched many new technologies, but these new technologies have not contributed much to the progress of the entire human society. Influence, so under such circumstances, most of the people still believe that those who are strong in humans believe.


    Only under the leadership of human powers can humans get out of this vicious circle. If they believe in these mechanical devices, it is tantamount to surrendering their destiny to these cold machines. As long as they are controlled by humans, then In the future, there will definitely be their own happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy, if someone puts their own happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy into this army.


    So will the entire human society take a retreat in the future?


    No one can guarantee that all of this will happen, but then again, must the strong be very fair?


    If they also have their own private ideas, I am afraid that everything is possible. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter where the human society will go, this must be noted.


    You have to unconditionally believe in these people who manipulate machines. If you believe in computers, everything will become very emotional. For example, when human babies are born, many people are prepared to treat them. Perform a screening, if the level is not high enough.


    They will be abandoned soon. This is also a motion that some people have put forward several times, but the human council has been suppressing it. Human beings will not be able to make such cruel choices. They must be given to all human beings once. The opportunity of fair choice, after the college entrance examination is over, basically this opportunity will also come, what kind of results a person will face in society.


    Everyone knows that if there is no such result, some things will not be decided. Take Liu Ning from the beginning, he looks pretty good, and his body is even better than ordinary people. It''s a little stronger, but it can only be thrown into the patrol team. There is no other way. If it is not thrown into the patrol team.


    Then in the next period of time, I believe no one will say anything. In human society, there are too many such examples. If you can¡¯t contribute to human society, I¡¯m afraid no one will look at you more. , Unless your parents are very powerful nobles, if there are such people, then some things are another matter, but if you don''t have such capabilities.


    I believe no one can see clearly. Everyone is very happy at this point. A world where the weak and the strong can ensure competitiveness. If all are equal, there will be no advantage in this world. Once everything is done. If they are all equal, then the weak will never find a way to rise.


    The advantage of the strong is not reflected, I am afraid that no one will do these things, why should people pay?


    Just like lying at home, you can get very good conditions. There is no need to take your own life and go out desperately. So in this matter, many people also know how to choose. If some people pretend that they don¡¯t understand, they can only say These people have done a little too much.


    But under certain circumstances, some people¡¯s physique cannot be changed. Even if you want to be a dragon, you have to see his personal strength. He has only one hundred strength. You have to make him reach one day. Achievements, isn¡¯t this embarrassing this guy?


    So in this kind of thing, many parents really do a little too much, when they do too much.


    Human society will have some other development directions, such as becoming a scientific researcher. Although there is no way to become a strong person, if you become a scientific researcher, your contribution to the entire human society will be very powerful. Everyone can see this clearly, when these people in white coats travel to and from scientific research institutions.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts are also full of hope. The various materials and objects they have produced are also very amazing. Sometimes they can bring huge conditions to the beasts. Of course, some research has failed, which cost the human society. A lot of wealth, nothing was created in the end.


    As long as you want to invest in a certain thing, there is a possibility of failure. If you only want to succeed, there is probably no such good thing in the world, so in this matter, no matter what they are. No matter how you think about it, you must first have a correct attitude. If you don''t have a very correct attitude, then this matter is of course not easy to handle.


    So when some people do this, everyone really has to see the matter clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly enough, then this matter is really not easy to handle, and some people understand it very well. As long as human society opens up this way of working, no one can guarantee what the final result will be for a period of time in the future.


    If you insist on guaranteeing these results, everyone will not have the strength for the time being, so when such things have results, everyone will basically be very happy. Of course, some things may make these people feel difficult, but Then again, what you did before and what you do now may not be the same thing. If you want to do this, you can do it right.


    When you have no way to determine this matter, it is better to close your mouth and not to talk nonsense in this society. If you say too much, it will not do you any good. Everyone can see this clearly, as to what kind of effect it will produce in the end.


    It¡¯s all these people¡¯s own problems that have nothing to do with us here. Human society is what it is today. If you can distinguish clearly, then of course you can get good results, but if you can¡¯t distinguish. To be clear, then some things are hard to say. Under such circumstances, what everyone does is not very attractive.


    As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, I am afraid that it is these people¡¯s own problems. Whenever these things have results, they will be very clear about this matter. No one will say more about this matter. If he can speak clearly, it is naturally a very good thing, if he can speak clearly.


    So in the next certain period of time, I am afraid that all of us will not have good results. This is also understood by all of us. If some of them do not understand, then let them stand up and talk about it alone. Well, what everyone did in this matter was not as good as what he did alone. If such a result is really to be achieved, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    So when things like this start, they know what the most result is. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, I believe these people will be very clear. No one can know the result, but there is also a part of it. People want to do this kind of thing, and if they don''t, their life will not be easy.


    So this is what they should do. If no one cares about this matter, it is difficult to say what the outcome will be in the future. This is the most important thing. Whenever they don¡¯t want to do it, the rest is The people who know what the situation is, they are also their own problems when doing such things, and none of these people are reading these questions.


    In the next situation, I don¡¯t know what stage it will progress to. This is also their own business, so when this matter has a result, no one will say anything more. These things they said are very important. It¡¯s not good, and no one thinks that this incident will offend anyone. In short, as long as this incident has a result, the faces of everyone present will look better.


    If some people are obsessed with not understanding, they don¡¯t care about continuing to fight with these people, so in this case, we really don¡¯t need to say too much, we just need to take care of the things in front of us, as for the rest. Some things have nothing to do with us. This is also the most important thing now. In the matter of mechanical armor, it was originally thought to be necessary.


    The meeting has been a long time and everyone must have a proper understanding so that this plan can be finalized. It is a pity that no such thing has happened. If someone wants to do this, no one will stop you. This matter, in their opinion, why should this matter be stopped?


    It is also a very good thing for us. If it can be solved, it is naturally very good. But if it can¡¯t be solved, we don¡¯t need to treat this matter as a serious matter. It''s Liu Ning who is doing it. Those of us are just watching from the side. If something happens, it''s Liu Ning''s own problem. What does it have to do with us?


    Try not to push this matter to your own head, and you will never be able to take care of these **** things. If we are going to take care of these **** things, we don¡¯t know when it will happen, so when When things like this happen, many people choose to hide, even if they don''t hide.


    I can never explain myself to this matter. There is really no need, because many people nowadays think that they are very capable. Since they all think so, why should we steal the limelight?


    If we go to grab the limelight from others, it fully shows that we are a little bit shameless and we are rushing to attack with other people.


    It¡¯s not that people with identities must do things that have the ability to do it. We are all a group of very thoughtful people, so this thing is definitely not something we can do. People wanting to intervene in this matter are their own business, and have nothing to do with us. In short, this matter can never be us robbing Liu Ning.


    We can''t afford to lose this person. If there are some people who are unwilling, then just let them figure it out. What they think in their hearts, these things are not important, and we didn''t think about it. To solve this problem, whoever has this ability will do it. This has always been a way of doing things in the human council. The capable person can be summarized in one sentence, if you really have this ability.


    No one in the room can control you, but if you don¡¯t have the patience yourself, then some things are really not so good. Don¡¯t say anything about this matter. If you insist on this matter too much. Whatever we say, I''m afraid the faces of those of us don''t look good.


    Therefore, after such a thing has happened, I am afraid that only they will know how to operate this thing. As for whether we can get a certain benefit in the end, there are really not many people who can guarantee this benefit for the time being. It must be impossible to say too bluntly. If you say too bluntly, are you still paying for the entire human council?


    Isn¡¯t that doing it for yourself?


    This kind of thing must be clarified. If you don¡¯t even understand this kind of thing, the faces of those of us may not look good. Everyone has been in the society for so long, and it¡¯s all a little bit. Those who want to be shameless, if they are really shameless, then there are some things that don¡¯t need to be more or less shameless.


    You just have to do it, as long as you don¡¯t let others know about it. As for the next situation, it¡¯s all their own business and has nothing to do with us. When some people want to make a similar comparison At that time, they must understand what is going on. No one can understand these things, so they can''t do so much.


    If we have done so many things seriously, under the influence of this event, many people will do this thing well. I believe we will not say so much. In the whole matter, Liu Ning What I can do is extremely limited, and I can only guarantee that this matter will pass, if there is more to say.


    We can''t really do anything serious here. This is the most important point. If we put everything on our heads, who will bear the responsibility for our future efforts?


    Does anyone take these things.


    Treat it as a real thing.

 Chapter 2414： live streaming

    Ten thousand mechanical armors have arrived at the intended location quickly. For these people, they also want to see how much Liu Ning''s ability is. If it is just plain words, I believe there are not many people. To understand that they must have real evidence in today¡¯s society, if you don¡¯t have any real evidence.


    Just look at it with your hands and let everyone listen to you. This is obviously an unrealistic thing, so in such a situation, no matter what Liu Ning is talking about, there is no way to solve it. , They have to let them see the real combat power. When these people see it with their own eyes, they will know what to say next.


    If they don¡¯t even recognize the facts, then these people are not worthy of being called humans. Therefore, Liu Ning gave them a global live broadcast so that everyone can see clearly how we manipulated Liu Ning. These 10,000 mecha fighters quickly came to the outside of the city. Although there are not sea beasts outside the city, there are also many terrestrial beasts.


    Some time ago the two sides were ready to unite, but unfortunately these terrestrial beasts refused, so they are also our enemies, so there is still a certain contradiction between them and the ocean beasts, but the words come back again. After all, these people are a family, which is completely different from us, so if we choose, we would rather believe in ourselves.


    I would never choose these people. When fighting against these people, Liu Ning was very clear about what Liu Ning did. If we talk with you people, if we don¡¯t become a man, then we won¡¯t have to discuss this matter anymore. If you continue to discuss it, it will not be of any benefit to all of us, so in this case, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    We can¡¯t put everything on you. If we listen to you all, then in the next period of time, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to be friends with you, since we can¡¯t be friends anymore. , Then under certain circumstances, let¡¯s not go on. If you think what you have done is correct, then you will continue.


    Just do it according to your own situation. Of course, if you don¡¯t understand, then there is no need for all of us to say this for a certain period of time. If we continue to pull like this, then Everything that follows is not a good thing. The reason why Liu Ning allows everyone to watch the live broadcast is for them to understand.


    In this matter, we have nothing to say. If you can understand, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand, then in the future, in the future, will you be able to I am afraid that only you can understand how much you lose. Most people have not seen what is going on in this matter.


    However, a small number of people have already seen it clearly. If Liu Ning is allowed to prove that this method can be carried out, then in the next period of time, human society will definitely tilt their development. As for the level of tilt, I am afraid that they are the only ones. These people know it for themselves, so in this situation, some people have already started to take action.


    They started buying these stocks that they should buy on the stock market. If they miss this opportunity, it will be a very fatal thing for them. Of course, some things may not be all right, just take the current one. In terms of circumstances, if everything is right, we can make huge profits in this matter.


    It can not only destroy the beasts of the ocean, but also accumulate the power of human society, and in the final stage, it can also cultivate a great wall of steel. While truly thinking about the human council, it also hopes that humanity can go further, but some people don''t think so.


    They mainly sell a variety of weapons used by the strong. If the position of the strong is replaced by these mechanical experts in the future, what will be the next result?


    This may be a very terrible thing, so at this stage, no matter what is in their minds, if they really want to do this, then in a certain time in the future.


    Presumably this kind of thing has no good results. Whenever this kind of thing has a result, they also understand what will happen next. It is impossible to develop both ways, mainly because we don''t have the strength.


    After the cataclysm, human society has already made certain choices. If you want to continue to develop like this, it will definitely be of no benefit to mankind. You have to make a choice. How did mankind choose at that time?


    It can only be abandoning scientific research. Although scientific research has also produced many good things, the words come back again.


    Compared with the battle against the real strong, scientific research has basically been abandoned. Whether it is the annual operating funds or the researchers among them and the real strong, there is a huge gap, so in this situation Even if people like them don''t want to admit it, they still have to have this awareness, if they don''t have this awareness yet.


    So in the future, I believe that these people will not be able to face the reality. Once a person is unable to face the reality, then their researchers will already be outdated. When Liu Ning started the live broadcast, except for himself In addition to the more than 300 monitors arranged, many people are already standing here, and they also want to spread all this.


    It represents the biggest change in human history. Of course, this is only their wishful thinking, including Liu Ning himself, dare not say that this will definitely change everything in human society. If it can¡¯t be changed, then oneself may become a Human sinners, Liu Ning dare not bear such a big crime, so at the beginning.


    Liu Ning is already positioning today''s live broadcast. This is one of the attempts, one of the human branch attempts. If it fails, don''t take it too seriously. I will have other ways in the future.

 Chapter 2415： Prove everything

    I am afraid that not many people can support what Liu Ning said. In the eyes of these people, they don¡¯t believe what Liu Ning said, because Liu Ning¡¯s words clearly do not believe it. All of the resources are invested in, but many people don¡¯t believe it, so in the next time, should human beings continue to invest huge amounts of money in it?


    Now the human society is already very struggling. If we continue to invest such a huge amount of money in case it fails, it will definitely not be a good thing for the entire human society, and the subsequent follow-up research must also be exhausted. Stopped, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about their overly extreme ideas.


    Although they also want to change their thoughts, in the impression of some people, they can only watch it honestly, if these people can change it properly.


    There are some things that cannot be changed. Some people may think that this approach is too risky. Putting so much money into a project, if there is a slight mistake, it is not a good thing for everyone. Under such circumstances, they have to get everything in touch. In fact, doing anything is risky.


    Before, Liu Ning told them that if you want to avoid risks, just find a big iron bucket to buckle yourself. There may not be any risks in it, so in this case, you can completely avoid risks. As for the scientific research results that others have researched, they have nothing to do with you people, when Liu Ning said this.


    These people are also touched in their hearts. They also want to divide some research results, so these people can only suppress their own ideas and throw everything in. If they don¡¯t want to throw in, then In the days to come, these people probably won''t know how to say it, if they still think all this is true.


    Then under certain circumstances, these people will definitely tell everything. If you can¡¯t understand these things, then under certain circumstances in the future, those days will not be possible. Some things are not. It¡¯s not what you want to say, but there are some things you can say. If you say it, you think these things are all right.


    So in the next period of time, they will be able to do it after all. If these things are not possible, then in the next period of time, they will be able to write some things, although you can write all the things, But it does not necessarily mean that people will be able to listen to you. Many people do not want to care about the so-called promises after the cataclysm.


    The credit system of human society has basically gone bankrupt. Although it seems that everyone¡¯s faces are still passable, in fact, I am afraid that people like them have not been able to see it. If someone can see it, then For a period of time in the future, I believe they will not do too much, so under the current situation.


    Everyone¡¯s life is really not so good. If someone wants to stand up and change this system, then all the people will be very satisfied, but now the problem is not what you want to do. Many people stand behind you and watch your jokes. If you succeed, don''t expect these people to stand by your side and cheer you.


    But if you fail, they will definitely step on you and make you worthless. Liu Ning had already considered these things before, so he came to be this person. It is already very difficult to be this person, let alone other people hiding in the dark, if other people have such thoughts.


    I am afraid that they will fail for a long time, so at this point, they have seen a long way to do things. If someone wants to do this, then in the future, they will all know what these things are. It''s not right. Some people and things cannot be done this way, but some people and things can be solved. Once some things are solved.


    So for some time in the future, some things will be okay. If they are not, then these things will not be able to continue. Although some people do it right, some people do it incorrectly. When they are doing similar things, they will put everything into categories. These things will certainly offend people, but they will offend people at the same time.


    If you want to improve similar content, that¡¯s also a very good thing, but other people don¡¯t think so. They are not here like you want to do this thing better, most likely they I want to do this thing faster. Take machinery procurement as an example. Some people do get a lot of benefits from it, but most people don''t get any benefits.


    So they have to find a way to put this matter aground. This is what people like them are going to do. If there are other people who want to solve this matter, no one has said anything for the time being, but theirs What he did is not understood by people in the world, once it is exposed.


    Everyone is really very sad in the future. Under such circumstances, no matter what you think in your heart, you are afraid to intervene in such things. Once you still want to intervene in such things, then you must have enough The strength is good. It turned out that Liu Ning also had many good friends and good brothers, but now these people are no longer visible.


    It is mainly because these people have some difficulties, and when they want to do these things, it is indeed very difficult. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people really cannot attribute these things to themselves. If they It would be really embarrassing if I wanted to boil it down to my own body. Some people have other ideas.


    When they have these thoughts, they can only watch from the side. As for what kind of result will be in the end, I am afraid it is not what they think of themselves, they can only help from the side, no one. Able to handle all of this.

 Chapter 2416： Governing body

    The sky today is a little different from usual, mainly because there are a lot of planes in the sky. You must know that since the day when the ocean beasts attacked humans, many planes have not been flying in the sky, mainly because their defense forces are too weak. , If they are forced to fly in the sky, it is not a very friendly thing for pilots and passengers.


    So the Human Council decided to let them stop, but the planes arriving here today are completely different. They are all high-ranking officials. In the entire human society, they are all respectable people, or they belong to the four major families. Some people in power, or the Big Three in each base city, all came to the capital to set up an emergency committee.


    Now that Liu Ning¡¯s mechanical armor is fully equipped, there must be a strong leadership organization. If everyone wants to command this army, then they must spend a portion of their money. It is also the most important issue. It is basically impossible to organize this army by Liu Ning alone.


    So everyone has to use their own abilities. If someone is unwilling to say anything more about this matter, then there is nothing to say about some things. Just do whatever you love. It''s absolutely your own. The problem has nothing to do with us people, but if your city or your power has been violated to a certain extent.


    Then never let people like us help, mainly because we can¡¯t help you much, so in such a situation, if something happens, I hope you can all be well, if you want to do something like this If you can''t, then don''t come to find someone to do serious things in the future. This army is not formed to serve anyone.


    It is for everyone, so everyone has to pay something. Liu Ning released a video before. This army can definitely fight against the beasts of the sea, and under certain conditions, they can still be defeated. Therefore, the Council of Humanity is preparing to invest, with a total investment of up to 15 trillion yuan, which can also be obtained for Liu Ning.


    However, Liu Ning is not prepared to bear it himself. It is not that he himself is stingy and unwilling to pay the money, but that he wants to bring everyone over and make everyone pay attention to this matter. This is what Liu Ning did. For the things you think, you can''t say that this matter is all blamed on your own head. All people should have their own heart. When your investment goes into it.


    Everyone will be more concerned about this matter. If no one cares about it, then some things will be treated as if we have not said before. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning has a lot to do, and he himself is not that big. The ability of so many people can only let the Human Council come forward, and the Human Council is not ignorant of what is good or bad.


    Naturally they know how to operate this matter, so they invited all the powerful people from all over the world. Of course, you can also choose to give up. Then everyone will not help when you have something in the future. This is what you are facing right now. A reality, if you can face this reality, is of course the best thing for everyone. Anyone can contribute.


    Then this matter has become relatively simple, but if no one is willing to do this, then in the future, this matter will not be so easy to solve, just as it was at the beginning. In the same way, we missed so many opportunities. At that time, many people felt very regretful, and many people have not forgotten that time.


    What kind of feeling is that? If they think about it now, maybe they should know where to invest money instead of thinking about how to do daily transactions. Even if you can make money today, who can guarantee that tomorrow? A city is still in the hands of human beings. If it is in the hands of the beasts of the ocean, no matter how you make money now.


    I am afraid it is impossible to stick to it here. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning¡¯s creativity has won everyone¡¯s approval. In this world, although we have all kinds of contradictions, at least we are all grown-ups. For the same person, if the fierce beast were to master the power of the entire world, it would be too late to regret it at that time, so under the current circumstances.


    All you have to do is to honestly watch what it will develop into in the future, and it can only be resigned to fate.


    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s invitation, everyone was very polite, but they also had a certain amount of caution in their hearts. Such a large investment is not a small number for all places, from the birth of the ocean beast to Now, the money spent on defensive strategies in various places is dozens of times more than before, whether it is the four major families or the guards of various places.


    They really don¡¯t have much money in their hands. If they insist that they spend part of the money, they will have some difficulties. Therefore, in the current situation, everyone must change. If there is no If the method changes, then in the future, I believe these people will not know how to do it.


    If someone wants to solve these things, it will not be easy for the time being, so when some people want to do this, many people immediately have another idea, can Liu Ning be able to make a demonstration first Come, let''s take a good look at the back, in fact, this is to pass the risk to others, and we just want to take advantage of it.


    It is impossible to look at this situation now. If someone has such an idea, they will definitely suffer a lot within a certain period of time, so when this thing starts, everyone will know. What''s going on, if they still don''t understand, then in the future, they will know what the final result will be.


    If no one knows the result, then this matter is likely to become very tight. This is also what everyone is unwilling to say. When they are willing to do this, everyone present will also be very difficult. I understand, as for what it will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. Therefore, under such a situation, everyone''s heart must be very uncomfortable. What will it develop into in the future? No bottom.

 Chapter 2417： Have a meeting

    The planes in the sky are those people with rights who flew over from other places. They originally wanted to send their own spokespersons. But since this matter is so important, these people dare not say anything. Only when things are done well, if it is not done well, it is very likely that there will be many loopholes, so in this matter.


    These guys are also very cautious. After all, this is not a small investment. It is about a large investment. If you really do something that is not good, the whole family may become very Passive, these people are not fools, and of course they won''t let this happen, so they came to the capital to watch it in person.


    I also hope to learn more about it. By the way, I can see how confident this matter is. If the grasp is not strong enough, maybe part of it will have to go back. This is also a normal thing, as a large force. At least tens of millions of people under his leader followed him for dinner, if he made a wrong decision.


    Then these tens of millions of people are likely to be hungry, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they must make this matter well. If it is If there is no way to do these things well, then for a period of time in the future, I believe people like them can only watch them here.


    So at this stage, no matter what these people think in their hearts, at least their starting point is still very good. If their starting point is not good enough, then in the future, I believe these people will also be very speechless. , So in such a situation, they can only watch from the sidelines. If these things are not looked good, then there is no way to say more about this matter.


    In the minds of these people, there are many things that cannot be solved temporarily. They can only be solved slowly over a period of time. Of course, it is not so easy for them to solve these things. You can look at these things yourself. It is a very safe thing, but the overall development is not centered on your own will.


    Now everyone has regretted it. When Liu Ning proposed to cooperate a few times before, if they could cooperate with the main force, I am afraid that the current result will never happen, but it is a pity that there is no regret medicine. , If they can regret it, I believe these people will do it early, but there is no such thing now.


    Now that you have made a decision, you must swallow this bitter fruit, including these people under your hand. If someone doesn¡¯t want to do this, then for a certain period of time, it¡¯s their own. There is a problem, so when these things have results, they will understand what the situation is, whenever such things have results.


    It becomes very good in the hearts of these people. Of course, these things are not something we can settle. If it can be settled, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it cannot be settled, then It is their own problem. When some people are doing this, what they are doing is not good after all.


    Some people understand these things, but some people don¡¯t understand these things. In their impression, what these people do is a joke, but they still have to respect these jokes. Although these jokes do not do very well, but in a certain way Under the prerequisites, they also understand what to do. Some people understand that these things are not good, but some people are very aware of these things.


    Under the influence of some people, they are also very good people, so when something can pass, everyone will understand what is going on, but if they don¡¯t understand, then For a period of time in the future, no one should think about sorting out these things properly, if you want to sort out these things in a short time.


    For the time being, it is an unlikely thing. Everyone present is not sure about this matter. If someone thinks that this matter is correct, then they will definitely pass it for a while. As for the eventuality What it looks like, I''m afraid it is not what people like them can think of. Some people think these things are very good.


    But some people don¡¯t think these things can bring much benefit, so they strongly resist such things, but now that you are in the capital today, no matter what you think, you have to show your support, otherwise Get out of here as soon as possible.


    This is also a ruthless word given to them by the Human Council. There is nothing to discuss about this matter. Either you can say more about this matter, or you can put out a part of the investment. If you come here just to take a look, first You can leave in three days. When the meeting enters the second day, you will no longer talk about false empty words, but will say some substantive questions.


    The mechanical armor force is about to be formed. How much a city can be divided depends on how much your investment is. Of course, the rich must have a little more than those who have no money. This is also all things. All must be done, and those rich people are also willing in their hearts, such as the four big families, although their funds in all cities are similar.


    But they are also willing to come up with a large sum. After all, every city has their more valuable assets. If the city is breached, they will definitely lose the most. Therefore, under such circumstances, they will change instead. Become the most active person, you must know that among the various proposals before, the four big families can''t wait to hide in the corner.


    Few people are willing to spend money, and they really don¡¯t know what to say. After all, their approach is very excessive, but from the reality, they are also a helpless choice. After all, everything is You can''t keep watching them. If you keep watching them, then you really don''t know what to say about this matter.


    So when this matter has a result, many people also know how to treat others. After all, these people are also very helpless, and they can''t get ahead of everything.

 Chapter 2418： The trouble is coming

    For such things that happen temporarily, I don¡¯t know what kind of solution to use, but everyone understands one thing, that is, these things are not easy to handle. If you can really solve all the things, I¡¯m afraid For the time being, it''s not what you think it is, so when these things have results, everyone will basically understand.


    But if some people don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just trying to understand and pretend to be confused. Now that the Human Assembly has held a meeting of this size, it is also thinking of these people. Don¡¯t do anything like this on this matter. If they If they still do this, they might be the ones who will suffer in the end.


    So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, we can''t save them so much face. If we save them so much face, then in the future, Everyone present should not think about living a good life. This is also the true idea in everyone''s heart, although there will be many people who are not convinced by this.


    But then again, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter how you want to live this matter, in any case, no one can say well in this situation. If you really want to solve this problem, you must You have to show a certain degree of sincerity. How to get this sincerity, I believe these people present understand it, if they pretend not to understand it.


    Then there are some things that are hard to say. These guys do things improperly. You expect them to do these things well. It is impossible for the time being. So when these people want to do things, we Try to close your mouth first, and don''t care what they think in their hearts, anyway if you need their help.


    You have to cover up everything in the past, which is the so-called forgetting the past. People with mistakes are not qualified to help you. This is what these people think in their hearts. Now they are indeed in human society to survive and die. At that time, if you can withstand the attack of the fierce beast, then some things can be solved, but if you can''t resist the attack of the fierce beast.


    Then these things will not have any good results, so in such a situation, even if someone does not want to do it in their hearts, then under certain circumstances, they will find a new result. This new result is not so easy. It can be obtained. People like this are also aware of this, so in this matter, they think this is a very good opportunity.


    If they can force some people to agree, then their previous crimes can be wiped out. Even if someone wants to find out, they will never be able to do it on this knot. This is what they are most happy about. Of course there are some things. And they won''t do what they want. After all, there are still many highly respected people in the Human Council.


    They will never allow such things to happen. If they allow such things to happen, doesn''t it mean that there will be no rules in the future?


    If once everything is like this, mistakes can be corrected, then what are the laws and the like to do?


    Although these strong men have certain privileges, if they do something extraordinary.


    No one will care about them no matter how long they are. This is very clear to everyone. Take the current situation as an example, who can truly treat them as their own friends? If someone does this, it won¡¯t. Will care how many bad things they did before, but if they don¡¯t care, then some things are completely different.


    So under the current situation, what everyone is doing is not easy. In the end, you have to see how to develop. It is a very good idea if you have this idea, but if you decide this thing yourself, That is extremely wrong, whenever these things have a good result.


    There are always people who stand by and make irresponsible remarks. They are not really for the development of the entire human society, but for their own sad little self-esteem.


    For this, they can really do everything, so in this case, these people are indeed very undesirable.


    Of course, although some people believe that these things cannot always be the result, if they are to continue to be this result, it is really not easy to say for the time being, so whenever such things happen, everyone will know what to do next. What to do? You don''t know that it is your own problem. People have already said everything.


    If you can understand, then in the next period of time, I believe that everyone will not be difficult for you, because in this matter, everyone can see each other''s efforts, even if you can''t see this little thing, How to talk about future cooperation?


    Everyone is not a fool. When facing a crisis, many people think of their own interests.


    But there are also some people who think of their own harm. When you think of your own interests, you will rush forward desperately. But if you don¡¯t care about the harm, your fixed income will have a certain impact in the future, so when When there is a crisis, these people still know very well, what to do?


    If it is not clear, in the future, you should understand what the initial result is.


    So in such a situation, some people think completely different from what others do. If they can figure it out, maybe this is not the result now, but it¡¯s a pity that most people don¡¯t understand. This set, if they are forced to understand this set.


    For the time being, this is not realistic. You have to let them see what is really beneficial to them. These people don¡¯t see rabbits or scatter eagles. If you want to use such a little benefit to satisfy them For the time being, it¡¯s not so easy, so in such a situation, most people also understand what to do, if they don¡¯t.


    Some people present will slowly let them think about it. Eventually, these people will have a great impact. As for what they think in the future, we people can¡¯t control so much. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own people. The question is, as to whether you can have a good result yourself, this is not what we should think about.

 Chapter 2419： Meeting problems

    Liu Ning also didn''t expect that before the meeting started, so many things had happened. If he knew this was the result, Liu Ning would most likely not be planning to hold this meeting anymore. You should still come with the conditions to hold the meeting. Yes, is it possible that this meeting has a lot of benefits for me?


    If there are many benefits to me, you can definitely put forward conditions, but the question is how much does this matter have to do with me?


    There is no reason for you to do this, so Liu Ning is too lazy to say that these people can only say that these people are too good at taking advantage of the current conditions. I knew Liu Ning was a senior hypnotist earlier, but he said nothing. Having said that, this is their personal skill, and it is impossible for them to help you with this matter.


    You must have a certain amount of equivalent exchange. If there is no equivalent exchange, why do people need to cooperate with you? How can an excellent sleep therapist have no business?


    As long as he wants to do this thing, he can do it well. As for the things you have in mind, you can only say that you are too entangled, and you can do everything. Run well.


    This is naturally very good, but if you want to use this thing to intimidate others, it¡¯s a bit too much. If others don¡¯t agree with this matter, you have to change your own door. Anyone can bear this kind of thing. No, so in this situation, what do these people think.


    We can¡¯t manage that much anymore. As for what they will end up with, it¡¯s all their own business and has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s good that you are willing to do these things, but if If you are unwilling to do it, there is no need to let others follow the fear here. After all, everyone does not rely solely on one or two people walking on the rivers and lakes for so long.


    Everyone knows certain rules of the arena, you do something that really breaks the rules of the arena, so in this case, some people have to make corrections, especially the inequality theories they put forward, these inequalities The theory, there may be nothing for the time being, but if it is after a period of time.


    Some people really take these things as true, then these things are not easy to say, there will be some people stumbling on them, if you think this statement is correct, then you can do it yourself, don¡¯t think about it. Pulling others into the water, other people do not have the ability to do things like this with you, you don''t put others in their eyes, why should they treat you as the same thing! This is also the most helpless thing at present. As for what situation you are looking at in the end, I am afraid it is also your own problem. It has little to do with others. At this point, everyone is very clear. As for What they want to do is not a problem for us people, we just need to plan everything.


    As for the final result, that is not what we people should look at. When everything has a result, this thing is a very beautiful thing. After struggling for a while, I can¡¯t find any results. In the end What will it look like?


    That''s not what people like us should look at, so after these things are over, what we are willing to do is one thing, and what we don''t want to do is another.


    Whenever something like this has results, they understand how to do it in the end. Of course, some people think that these things are not correct. They may find out some correct things for you, but who can say about these problems? Clearly, when you are not clear about these things.


    Try not to say these things as much as possible, because no one will believe you, a person without justice. Once you become a public enemy of the whole people, it will be difficult to do something in the future. This is by no means a threat.


    If I always listen, don¡¯t think that you have the final say on these things. In this day and age, everyone is still very particular about things, if you don¡¯t.


    That can only show that this is your own problem, so when these things have results, everyone does not care about such a little thing. There will be many people who think this is correct. Of course, they dare not say that it must be correct. It can be said that part of it is correct. As for what happens next, I am afraid it is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us.


    If you can believe that these things are correct, then you can continue to follow them. If you don¡¯t believe these things are correct, then in this case, everything can be flashed past, and no one asks. You must finish this thing. This is the most funny thing at the moment. You think you are loyal to them, but they don''t need your communication. Does it feel very funny?


    So in this matter, many people''s actions are very wrong, as for how they want to do it.


    Of course you can disrespect reality, but anyone who disrespects reality and disrespect of rules will definitely stumble on this matter. Don¡¯t think that you are smart enough to despise that all this kind of things will never happen. , So in this matter, it is better to respect reality, it is good for everyone, if you think your own wings are hard enough.


    You don¡¯t need to care about these things, but when the real punishment comes, you don¡¯t know if you can bear it personally. If you can¡¯t bear it, then in the future, I believe everyone¡¯s faces are not. How good-looking, so when you are about to finish these things, don''t think of yourself as an innocent person.


    You should also think about how many terrible things are mixed up in it. If you don¡¯t understand these things, just ask someone to ask. This is very good for future results, but if you don¡¯t understand it, you If you don''t ask, then this matter is a bit too much, so in this case.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t like such people because they are not realistic enough. When doing things, they always think about going wrong. If you go right, you will count your luck. If you go wrong, this thing is not so funny. So in In such a situation, everyone should try their best to have some other ideas, otherwise no one will bear it.

 Chapter 2420： Come forward

    For people like them, it is impossible to think of the huge power contained in this. If their heads can be put on the right path for a while, there will never be such a result. Liu Ning has said a lot. Next time, don''t treat other people as villains. You imagine the problem in this way, but it doesn''t mean that others also imagine the problem in this way.


    As long as you can treat all of this as a serious matter, then there will never be something that you cannot solve. So many people are careful about this matter. They think they are calculating others, so other things. People will definitely come to calculate themselves, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they think in their heads.


    They dare not say such things, so when something goes wrong with this situation, they will know what the situation is in the end. If they still can¡¯t understand the situation, then in the future, believe this. People also know what to do. If they still don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say.


    Every time this kind of thing is about to end, everyone will have a lot of questions, but some things are not something we can do, just like these things at present, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you plan to do. What kind of things to do, in such a big environment, everyone must work hard for this premise.


    If someone is looking for trouble on such a thing, it is very likely that the first day of the meeting of the enemies of mankind is very imaginary, and no one talks about some substantive situations, so this day is still a happy one. After the meeting, everyone wandered around.


    In fact, everyone doesn¡¯t know about the so-called scenic spots in Beijing. I have seen it hundreds of times. The reason why I went to see it at this time was purely for the purpose of speaking hard here and having a good chat with my friends. It''s an exchange of feelings. If it''s other things, no one will waste their time in this place.


    So under the current situation, what everyone thinks is still very important. If you don¡¯t see it well, then these things are also your own problems, and have nothing to do with others. What is wrong with others? Those who need to report to you, if you know something, you won''t ask anyone, but if you don''t know something.


    So in the future, I believe that this matter will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things are about to end, they will understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then In the next period of time, I believe these people will understand what is going on, if these things do not have any good results.


    Then this matter is not easy to handle. Some people can understand these things, but some people can¡¯t. If you can solve these things, then from the current situation, everyone is doing quite well. Yes, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, before things really develop, everyone may commit crimes by doing these things.


    If no one can solve it, it¡¯s a big thing. Everyone present dares not take this responsibility, especially these people in the Human Council. Because of Liu Ning¡¯s powerful attack, their power is already in their hands. There is a lot less, so when a problem arises, they are unwilling to stand up and take responsibility, although it concerns all human beings.


    But then again, after all, they are no longer human leaders. Liu Ning is now the actual leader. If there is anything to do, you should go to Liu Ning, not with them. The old guys are here to discuss things, what kind of ability do they old guys have to discuss these things, so in this situation.


    If someone is dissatisfied, you can find a place to say it directly. Of course, it is very normal that you are not willing to say it. After all, judging from the current situation, no one wants to take this matter to themselves, so everyone A very good strategy is that no one opens their mouths to talk about this problem, just as this matter has never come out. Isn''t this a good phenomenon?


    If someone starts to open their mouths, then in the next period of time, they think you are the person in charge of this matter, what should they do?


    Can you afford this responsibility?


    If you can''t afford it, don''t force this matter on your body. This is not the time to be a hero. You can say two sentences.


    But if anything else, can you manage the rest?


    If you can¡¯t manage it, it¡¯s probably not that easy in the next period of time. People like them do things very simply. When the whole thing is done, many people don¡¯t know what to say. What is it, but if some people want to say it.


    So in the next period of time, everyone will also be very clear. If they don¡¯t understand, then these things are not easy to say. Some people and things are very good, but they do not follow the rules at all. , An unruly person, do you dare to have any dealings with him?


    In case if he steals you in the dark all of a sudden.


    It can''t be solved in one or two strokes, and it''s not a small problem.


    Most people can think very clearly about this matter. Only a few people don''t know what they think in their hearts.


    No one can understand it for the time being, but they also know that these people are very selfish. For some very selfish people, human society was not tolerant at the time, but society has developed to this stage.


    Only selfish people can become part of the top of the pyramid. If some people are unwilling, who can pull them down from above. They have extremely strong strength. At this point, many people can''t catch up. This is also the most important question. It depends on what you think. If you don''t have this ability, try not to say anything.


    This is also the most important thing, everyone sees it very clearly, and no one will go back.

 Chapter 2421： fair

    Under this circumstance, Liu Ning also attended the meeting on the second day. On the second day, Liu Ning and people from various departments went straight to the topic. You could be here yesterday, but I didn¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with you. If I waste time like you do, then in the next period of time, we are likely to lose another good opportunity.


    These opportunities are not jokes. If they can be jokes, I believe they will not dare to say anything in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people understand very well, but some People don''t understand this situation, and if you insist on asking them to be responsible, you are dragging them down together. Everyone is very clear about this.


    No one will believe this. If someone believes in this matter, they don¡¯t have to say anything more about this matter. If someone says more, then in the future, no one will save you. Continue to talk about this matter with you, everyone is very clear in their hearts, you can make us pay, but it must be on the bright side.


    If you pay according to your relationship, distance and closeness, wouldn''t the entire human society be your dictatorship?


    Liu Ning is also very aware of the opportunities contained in it, so Liu Ning will never do such a thing. If he did not go right at the beginning, why would he let everyone listen to you in the future?


    None of these people are fools.


    So if you really want to do this, they will definitely attack you in all aspects. If you can do well, then it is naturally passable, but if you do not do well, then in the future. In time, everyone really has nothing to say. Some people may not know the current situation, but most people still understand it very well.


    In some previous situations, they would crush these people to death, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what these people want to do. In short, it¡¯s really time for us to do things. The people on the side would not give them any chance. If they were given a little chance, it would represent our biggest failure here.


    Therefore, what Liu Ning requires is clearer than these people, that is, it must be fair and open. As long as anyone pays a share, the area he is in needs to be protected by one more mecha fighter. Of course, it is impossible to be absolutely. The average, but at least most people have to be speechless. This is what a superior person should do, if you arrange it according to your own emotions and anger.


    So who should the people of the place you don''t like be waiting for?


    This is also a very important thing. If you can do these things well, then in the future, you can go further. If you can¡¯t do well, then under the current circumstances, who can Can you afford it?


    If who can''t afford it, how should this matter be decided?


    This is the most important thing. If these things can be done well, then it will be something in the future. So in such a situation, everyone can understand how to do this, and if it can¡¯t If they do better, it is their own problem, so when these things have results, they will know how to operate.


    If the operation is good, it is a very good thing. If the operation is not good, then there is no room for maneuver. This is the most important thing now. If all things are If it is written in a ball, then there is no way for this matter to go on. Liu Ning is also a person on the scene, how can he not know the truth?


    So when someone wants Liu Ning to host, Liu Ning will never pass first, because Liu Ning knows better than anyone else. If I were to host this project, I''m afraid that in the future, everyone''s heart There is nothing good, this is the most important thing, you can figure out the things in it.


    But you can¡¯t understand everything that follows. If you can figure it out, then what this matter will look like in the future is probably not something we can consider. Maybe we should sit on the upper throne. OK, those talents should consider such issues.


    In human society, some people see it very clearly and can see what Liu Ning did at a glance, especially some things Liu Ning did before. Although this guy is young, he will never treat most people badly when he does things. .


    No one can say that doing things is absolutely fair, as long as you can satisfy most people, then this thing is already pretty good, but if all people are required to be satisfied, it is extremely undesirable for the time being. Realistic, so in the current situation, no matter what people are thinking in their minds, and no matter what consequences we do this thing will have.


    In short, when this matter begins, everyone must give all of this to a good circle. This is the most important thing. If we don¡¯t give all of this to the circle, we may suffer a great loss in our hearts. So, under such circumstances, no one can take everything to his heart, if he insists on his own heart.


    Well, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. Perhaps some people will suppress this matter, but more people will take this matter out and put it in a very conspicuous position. Don¡¯t think about it. People are joking. What they do is very accurate. These people do things differently from others. They do what they want.


    If you insist on the same choices as these people, then in the future, I believe that this matter will not be so easy to solve, and it will never be so easy to solve. This is the most important thing. What will become in the final stage is not something that some people can understand. It can only be said that most people can understand this matter.


    So in such a situation, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say anything, and roll aside honestly. The result is the best for this. You believe this thing is the best, but if you don¡¯t believe it The matter, I''m afraid it is our own business, no one can care about it.

 Chapter 2422： Social change

    After a day of meetings, Liu Ning can see clearly. At this stage, these people still don¡¯t know what they will develop into. If they can understand this, the current situation will never happen. So When these people are doing things, Liu Ning doesn''t bother to care about them. Just do whatever you want.


    In short, from the current situation, we can¡¯t control you anymore. If you still can¡¯t feel the changes in society at this time, then you can only say that the nerves of you people are too big, even ordinary people know. Now we must be united in order to be able to tide over the difficulties. If you don¡¯t want to go through the difficulties, then this matter has nothing to do with us.


    We have already said very well what should be said. If you can accept it, it is naturally a very good thing. But if you can¡¯t accept it, then don¡¯t blame us people for neglecting so many. At the end of the meeting, Liu Ning took out a form by himself. This form can be said to be quite powerful. It lists the money that Americans should take.


    If they can''t get it out, then in the future, I believe this matter will not be so easy to solve. No one is willing to contribute to your affairs. If someone does this, it can only be you. I won the prize. Judging from the current situation, everyone can see very clearly that there are no rabbits or eagles.


    I can arrange mechanical guards for you, but you have to bear their maintenance costs, and you have to figure out the purchase costs yourself, and even a certain training fee must be paid from your side. , If you don¡¯t get it from your side, I really don¡¯t know who should have done it, so judging from the current situation.


    What everyone knows is still true. No one wants to suffer a loss in this matter. If someone wants to suffer a loss, it can only be said that there is a problem with their heads. He suffered a loss in this matter. He is not a fool himself, so naturally he would not do such a thing. What kind of person would do such a thing?


    Only people with a bad head will do it. If they are hot with real money and make some contribution to the entire human society, that is also a very normal thing, but if they don¡¯t have such capabilities, then don¡¯t talk about it here. , No one cares about what you think in your heart, this is also the most important point, if you can afford it to me.


    That is naturally a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t afford it, then we people will not reluctantly, after all, this is a voluntary thing, we must not turn a voluntary thing into a mandatory thing. If it is really made into a mandatory thing, it will not be good for all of us, so in this case.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, they have to do these face-saving things well. If you can know these face-saving things, it will be a good thing for everyone, but the problem is At this stage, no one thinks that all of this is correct. They always think about any loopholes in it, such as doing a better relationship with Liu Ning.


    It can save him a portion of the money. After all, there are still many people waiting to pay. Why not leave the money to them?


    If there is such an opportunity, it may not be a bad thing for us. The money given to Liu Ning is too much, and it is not as good as the amount of money we really want to pay. That is a very large head. In their impressions.


    I don¡¯t know what these people¡¯s minds are. In short, they always think of others as a bad person in their affairs. If they can think of people better, these guys don¡¯t have that kind of psychology. Very good mentality, if you follow them to do this, then you don¡¯t know what the final result will be.


    Liu Ning is very aware of what these people are doing, so after learning what these people think, Liu Ning directly put up a sign in his home. What you are willing to do is your own business. If this matter is on my head, if it is counted on my head, then our friends will not have to do it in the future. Don''t think this is a joke.


    This is about the coexistence of the entire human race. If it can be negotiated well, it is naturally a happy thing for everyone, but if the negotiation is not good, then this matter will come to an end. Everyone understands this. No one wants to say anything more about this matter, after all, they have knowledge in their heads.


    If it really offends Liu Ning because of this incident, it is definitely not worth the loss for them. Now Liu Ning''s strength is slowly increasing. If you are stronger than this, you can do whatever you want. We will not interfere, but if your strength is not strong enough, then this matter is not easy to say, now so many people are rushing to flatter.


    You still have to think about causing some trouble to others. How many heads do you have?


    If you don¡¯t have so many heads, try to prevaricate these things. If you really feel that these things are incorrect, then in the future, you should know how to do it. No one can understand these things. Only a few people understand these things.


    So when this matter has a result, everyone will know what it looks like. What they don¡¯t understand is one thing, and what they slowly understand is another. So these people have some thoughts in their hearts. It''s not so good. As for what it will look like in the end, it is something that we people have not thought of for the time being. Many people have thought of these things.


    But they dare not say this. They also know the real situation now. If you do too much, then in the future, everyone will have no good life, and they will share it with each other. To leave a good impression, or to say that there is a certain profit margin, this is what we people should do. Liu Ning''s way of doing things is also undesirable, but this guy does not correct it.

 Chapter 2423： No good no one will do it

    Zhao Wudi said a word back then, and Liu Ning is still very clear that a person with ability should not bow his head to anyone. This sentence seems to exist in his own ears. Now he is the person with ability. , So in certain things, this guy really doesn''t want to bow his head. It''s clear that these people have to do more than us, so why do you have to listen to them? If it is really like this, then in the next period of time, what are needed so many strong people to do?


    Wouldn''t it be better to maintain an equal society directly?


    Of course, these things are not the final decision of Liu Ning. Some people have to think about it. When these people think about it, they also know what to do.


    Some people may not be very clear, but others are very clear. When they do this, everyone thinks the same. If they don¡¯t understand, they may have to focus on this matter. The car overturned, and news has come from the mecha factory that the entire company has been bought by Liu Ning, so if someone has some other ideas, it should be impossible to do so at present. Some people think that Liu Ning''s price is too expensive.


    With their behavior, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say, and even save this little money. Are you still some of the strong in this world?


    If you are so powerful, how can you be conservative in these money?


    How those really rich people did things back then, in fact, it''s not to blame them, many people can indeed make a fortune in certain things.


    But the problem is that the money spent is not a lot, they are all able to bear it, but if they can¡¯t bear it, these things may not be so easy, so under such circumstances, some of the money can be bearable. But there is a part of the money that they can''t bear. If it is the part that they can''t bear, I''m afraid there is nothing to say.


    Then you have to find a way to hide. Liu Ning also doesn''t know what to say for their thoughts that are not very capable. No matter what you think in your heart, in short, since this matter is going to be handled. , You have to follow our Zhang Cheng. You don¡¯t have the patience, you can¡¯t say much about this matter.


    This is also the most important point at the moment. If someone believes it, it is certainly a very good thing, but if no one believes it, then in some time in the future, this matter may not get through. Some people I understand this very well, but some people don''t understand it, and it is precisely because of these important things that they dare not say these things.


    If it is said, in some time in the future, everyone will have no choice. What to say in this matter is the most helpless, but some things are not as simple as we think, if we think all of them The same, then in the future, I believe these people will not know what to say, so in this situation.


    They can only help from the side. There is absolutely no way to treat everything as real. If you really think that these things can be solved, then you have to make changes. If you can¡¯t change them, everyone This matter is extremely uncomfortable. Some people don''t understand this, so they don''t know that these things are true.


    If he thinks about these things, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle. This is the most important thing. When these things can start, they will know what to do next, so in this situation Everyone¡¯s life is not so good, no one will say much about these things, but one thing is certain.


    They are definitely uncomfortable in their hearts. If they are forced to change, no one will change for the time being. This is the most important thing. No one can understand this, and no one wants to do this. It is now the most important thing. When these things can be changed, all this is not so important, so under the current situation.


    That is the most terrible thing. After these things have changed, some people will know what the final result will be. Unfortunately, not many people know how these results will be done, and they don¡¯t want to know how this thing will happen. Solving, just thinking about solving your own affairs, this is probably not a good thing, in the impression of people like them.


    We are indeed very helpless in doing things. It is good to be able to change, and it can only be like this if you can¡¯t change. This is the most real thing at present, no matter what you want to transform this thing into. Regardless of what other people think in their hearts, in short, when this thing is about to be completed, everyone basically knows how to do it.


    No one will be in this matter.


    What do you say about things? What they should do is completely different from what we should do. If they can really understand this, this is their own problem. There are some things we can answer, but some things are absolutely impossible. To change, this is all we have to do at present. It is good to be able to change, but not to be changed.


    We can only watch it. If some people don¡¯t understand, then in the future, everyone should not talk about this issue and spend such a day peacefully. This is what we should do now. As for you What you want to do in your heart is not what we can understand. In these things, everyone is actually very inappropriate.


    If it can be done more properly, some things are of course good, but the problem is that if it¡¯s not that right, let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s just avoid it. This is also true for everyone. A very good thing. Whenever such a problem occurs, everyone must know it, and no one will get too entangled in this matter.


    Everyone has no problem in their minds. This is the most important thing. No one is thinking about what to do with this matter. They only think about the consequences of this matter. The consequences are serious and they just don¡¯t do it, even if it is for humans. It is very beneficial, and they will never do this. This is all human beings at present, and what you want to think is that your own business has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 2424： Lobbyists

    There are really not many good ways to deal with the sea monsters for a while, so now Liu Ning doesn¡¯t want to do so many things. He still does his own thing honestly. That is to train his mecha team well. If this thing can be done very well, it would be a very happy thing for myself. Of course, it may not work now. Nowadays, everyone still has a lot to say about what it looks like.


    These people present also understand that the so-called meeting is just to give everyone a chance to get in touch. As for what it will become in the end, it¡¯s hard to say. You can see what they are like now. In fact, these people are simply Without a heart to cooperate, people like them also have some ideas of their own. For them, it is already too late when they want to do this. Many people have said that it may be too late.


    Liu Ning really hated their negative attitude.


    If a lot of people say no at the beginning, then what should we humans do? Should we just wait like this?


    If we just waited like this, how should we live in the future?


    Are we just confessing our fate?


    Everyone still remembers the events very clearly, and human society was also very difficult at that time.


    When the cataclysm broke out, human society had reached the last juncture. If all people had already given up, what should we do in the end?


    Will the current human society still exist?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible, because everyone knows everything nowadays. It is the result of all people¡¯s struggle. If you choose to end it from the beginning, I¡¯m afraid there is no need for everyone to play like this at all. Why should you be so tired of yourself? Well, don¡¯t they have their own business?


    Some things this is the final result, no one is so sure.


    In this matter, what many people have done is very incorrect, but what can be done?


    These people just want to do things according to their own ideas. If you don¡¯t admit it, then in the future, they will never think that what you are doing is correct, because these people have their own ideas. The forces behind them are also diverse.


    Some people might understand this, so they didn¡¯t press too hard, but some people don¡¯t know this at all, so these people¡¯s actions are very incorrect. Whenever they do this, they They also know what the final result will be. This is a very good thing for them. If these things have no results, they will not know what to say in the future. Under the current situation, everyone can still According to the previous way of doing things, there are still rules after all, and I am afraid that there will be no rules in the end.


    The reason why human society still has the current civilization is that there are no rules but it is very important. A society without rules is very terrible. Therefore, under such circumstances, some of everyone¡¯s ideas are really good, at least in the current situation. Next, okay, everyone is very comfortable. Maybe you have the patience yourself, but you can''t do everything well. This is your biggest mistake.


    Many people understand what we are talking about, but they just don''t want to work hard. What can we do?


    So under such circumstances, Liu Ning himself is not willing to take care of this. Next to the capital, this guy opened up a large piece of land. On this land, this guy is doing very well, at least for now. It seems to be good. This has become a huge training ground. If you want to enhance your strength here, then this is indeed a very good place, but having said that, don¡¯t let others look enthusiastic. Because in such a place, it needs money.


    When Liu Ning built such a training base, he also used practical actions to prove it to everyone, so that you people can see clearly how we work. If everyone is watching the same as you, then this matter It will never succeed in the future. When this thing fails to succeed, that is, we have come to an end. No one can help us. Only by doing this by ourselves can we win the final victory.


    He actually saw it very early on. Under such circumstances, it is useless to rely on his own mouth. Isn¡¯t it true that these people nowadays can¡¯t see clearly? They are all watching from the side. , If you regard them as your friends, it would be a tragic death, so in this situation, everyone understands everything at present, if you still don¡¯t understand, you can only be like this Reason suffers.


    Not many people know how everything came out now, but there is one thing that can be proved. They did it before. They didn¡¯t want to pay like Liu Ning, but when they did it, they thought I have suffered a loss, what is it?


    These people can''t tell.


    Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say about their behavior. You can definitely do what you want to do. If you don''t want to do it, then assume that this has never happened before. Under such circumstances, it is too difficult.


    These people also found out Liu Ning''s good friend Lin Lei. They believed that they were all magicians and they should have a common language.


    Liu Ning naturally doesn¡¯t know much about some things in the capital, but Lin Lei has lived here for a long time. Lin Lei is very clear about everything. It is better to bet on some things. If it can be managed well, yes. These things are also very good, but it is a pity that Liu Ning can''t see these things. Liu Ning still doesn''t want these people here. If these people are here, Liu Ning would rather let these people go. This is what Liu Ning is in now. As I thought, because of this, Liu Ning could only smile helplessly. Lin Lei also knew that Liu Ning was an adult. The two people had different ways of doing things, and they would never be able to continue on this matter. Reluctantly Liu Ning, besides Liu Ning''s current strength is strong enough, plus the hand that he missed yesterday, Lin Lei just didn''t say anything.


    There is no need to offend people because of such things. Other magicians also have their own ideas. It is absolutely impossible for you to say what you say. This is unrealistic.

 Chapter 2425： Brother needless to say

    Two people are brothers, so you don¡¯t need to worry so much when you talk. This is known for a long time. If two people are not brothers, Liu Ning would really not dare to talk like this. Lin Lei also has a temper. Yes, although Lin Lei is a good person, but then again, in this respect it also needs to be changed. When Liu Ning talked to Lin Lei, he has lost the aura of the past. When the two of them were in the wild, then They are real brothers, but now there is no such tacit understanding between the two people, because the strength of the two people is growing, and now the two people have vital interests again, the Wizards¡¯ Guild is so big, between the two people. There may be some interests in the competition, but the two sides have not regarded it as fire and water, because both people pay attention to this friendship.


    If Lin Lei said this to others, I am afraid that others would never believe this, but the relationship between Liu Ning and Lin Lei is not a day or two. Naturally, he understands that what this guy is saying is the truth. He himself is like this. People, if your benefactor has any trouble, you can¡¯t wait to take this matter back to yourself. It seems that that person is really good to Lin Lei. Liu Ning is not the kind of person who is not affectionate, and Liu Ning doesn¡¯t care. Does anyone talk about love, but it depends on who this person is. If it¡¯s just a kind of ordinary friend, then I¡¯m really sorry. There¡¯s nothing to say between us. You can do whatever you want, as long as It does not interfere with me, but it is different from Lin Lei, the two are still brothers.


    Only what is happening now is true, and the future is very uncertain.


    All Liu Ning said is true. You have to be reasonable when you are the four major families. If you are not reasonable, then there is nothing to say about this matter. The current situation is In this way, if you are unreasonable, then we don¡¯t need to talk about a lot of things here. We can just go out and fight for life and death. Under this concept, Liu Ning has also developed such a habit. You respect me. Chi, I respect you, but if you want to get an inch, don''t blame me for being too much.


    Under the current situation, Liu Ning feels that he has already made a great concession. As for what you people think, only you people know yourself. So Liu Ning has nothing to say, you have to let you people. Only understand our ability.


    Seeing Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, Lin Lei also knows what¡¯s going on. It seems that the other party has completely annoyed this guy. I really don¡¯t know what to say about those people and gave you a chance to negotiate earlier. You guys are talking there. It''s fine now. You have done so many things. Do you really think Liu Ning dare not do anything to you?


    If you really have this idea, then you will really suffer a big loss in the future. All people who associate with Liu Ning must adopt a balance. If there is no balance, there is no way to do this. The past and the current situation are very clear. If it is not done well, many things will be difficult to say, so the current situation must be equal. Lin Lei patted Liu Ning on the shoulder, and he has already done what he should do. When I arrived, I originally thought of letting people from outside come in, so that the two sides could have a good talk, but now it¡¯s all useless. Humans know very well that Liu Ning can¡¯t give each other a chance, and the other party hasn¡¯t grasped this. Opportunity, if the Wang family came with the intention of negotiating in this matter before, I am afraid that this is not the result. The historian was like this in the past. If the four major families bow their heads, it is probably impossible.


    Even if Liu Ning became a magician now, they didn''t think how much they bowed their heads. They just wanted to allow Liu Ning to enter the industry. This is just like a gift. Liu Ning really hates such a person.


    Lin Lei went out like this. Liu Ning admired this kid very much. Just like before, he would never force his friends to do anything. As long as the other party didn¡¯t want to negotiate, Lin Lei had his own judgment, Liu Ning¡¯s request is correct. The agreement you made just now clearly means that you don¡¯t treat Liu Ning as the same thing. Should Liu Ning make changes in this state?


    This is absolutely impossible. As an intermediary, Lin Lei knows exactly how he should talk about this matter. On the one hand, he cannot put pressure on Liu Ning, and on the other hand, he cannot make Liu Ning suffer in the entire negotiation. If it is unequal, this middleman will have no way to be present. Lin Lei knows this better than anyone else, so let''s leave it alone.


    When Lin Lei said this, Miss Wang closed her eyes in pain. All the faults in this matter were on her own body. If people in the family knew about it, I am afraid she would have no good results, but then again. If you don¡¯t let those people know, you don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Under such a state, it¡¯s just what you should do. If you can do well, it¡¯s good for everyone. If you do If they are not good enough, then this matter can only be ended in this way, so in this state, it depends on how the Lao Wang family responds. If they are strong enough, they can hold on for a period of time. If they have already given the company to If the game is broken, there is nothing to insist on, just see what happens in the future.


    The car drove away, and the guards outside didn¡¯t know what was going on. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with them. What they have to do now is another thing. Our young master is going to the Human Council soon. Go there to visit the Lord Speaker, so we¡¯d better prepare well today. If there is any rudeness, then we people will lose face. This is the first time our young master has officially gone out, so the team must be prepared. Good job, the Mage Guild and the Human Council have always been challenging.


    Although the strength of the Human Council is strong, there are too many factions within the Human Council. They are not as united as the Mage¡¯s Guild. Therefore, as the second largest human organization, the Mage¡¯s Guild has never been ashamed, so today It must not be embarrassing, it must be arranged.

 Chapter 2426： Friends cant be embarrassed

    Speaking of the relationship between these two people, Liu Ning was also embarrassed in his heart. He had caused such a big disaster in the past. If there is no help from this guy, many things are really not easy to do, so Liu Ning has always been Remember this kindness.


    If it doesn¡¯t make it for the time being, it¡¯s not a good thing for me, so in the current situation, this guy also wants to ease the relationship between the two. If it can¡¯t be eased, then I¡¯m afraid there are some things. It''s not easy to handle, so in the current situation, everyone knows it very clearly.


    The relationship between Liu Ning and Mr. Lin Lei is completely different. He himself bears a very large responsibility. If he can find some collaborators, it is also quite convenient for Liu Ning, but at the present time. Under the circumstances, it is not that Liu Ning can do whatever he wants. If everything is left to us.


    Of course it is a very good thing. I am afraid that these things will not be able to listen to us. After a certain period of time, these people will know what to do. When they can understand this, it is naturally a very good thing. One thing, if these people are unreasonable, it may not be a good thing for everyone. What are we doing these things for?


    It''s not the current situation. There will be no troubles. If troubles happen frequently, it will not be a beautiful thing for Liu Ning. Now everyone sees the situation very clearly, if it can be ended properly. , That''s also a very good thing, but if it doesn''t end, it means there is no good result for this matter.


    Whenever something like this comes out, everyone knows what they are thinking about next. So in the current situation, even if some people don¡¯t think about it, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t bother to care about it with them. After all, these People used to work hard. When they were very weak, no one dared to say whether they had been helped by these people. This is the most important thing at the moment. If you really promote it, I¡¯m afraid these people It''s hard to talk.


    Especially the people of the four major families. When the human society was just in trouble, the people of the four major families exerted a lot of effort, because they all came out when the spiritual energy was recovered earlier, so some of the things they felt were also It''s very good, and it is in this situation that what people want to do is indeed much better than others.


    Of course, some people don¡¯t understand this. They always see the advantages of the four big families, and don¡¯t see the contributions of others. If it were not for the contributions of other people¡¯s ancestors, how many people are in today¡¯s human society, don¡¯t think. This thing will not happen, in fact, this is a very normal thing, so in the current situation.


    If someone really does not believe this, it can only be said that there is a problem with their brains. We do these things very well. In this case, everyone must obey these social laws. When you obey these social laws, it is natural that someone treats you as the same thing, but if one day you think that these laws do not need to be obeyed.


    Then for a period of time in the future, I believe that these things will not be able to continue, so in this case, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter how you want to solve this matter, in short In the current situation, many things are not as simple as you think, so when these things have a result.


    Everyone is still able to follow this result as much as possible. If you only think about your own affairs and not others, you will be abandoned by the society sooner or later. This is the most important point at the moment, so when these things have results Everyone does not want to make too much noise, if it is too much, it may not be good for them.


    Looking at the real situation today, you will know that Liu Ning has become the strongest man among mankind. This is an indisputable fact. Whether you were a friend or an enemy with him, you must accept this fact. , If you can''t accept this fact, then in the future, you will definitely suffer a big loss in this matter.


    This is already a certain thing. No one can influence this matter. If anyone can influence this matter, it is not for us to take care of it for the time being, so we try our best under such circumstances.


    I still do what I¡¯m doing right now. If I don¡¯t want to do this, I think of a way to change it in the future and don¡¯t treat it as an enemy. If I really want to be an enemy, that¡¯s another matter.


    Some people don¡¯t understand this, so when they do things, there will always be various situations here. So when these things have results, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say in their hearts. After all, at present Under this circumstance, many people¡¯s minds are completely different from what they show. If you keep trying to screw this up, you will definitely not have any good results in the end. This is also a very normal thing. When some people do not understand this.


    In the future, some people may not care about these things, but then again, no matter what your sincere thoughts are, in any case, we must follow one of the most important requirements in this matter. If you don¡¯t follow these requirements, I¡¯m afraid everyone won¡¯t be very easy to explain. This is also a very important thing.


    No one will think that this event has delayed anything. There will definitely be some people who think that these things are correct. We must go further on the road to these correct things. If we can¡¯t go that far. For some time in the future, I believe that these people will have no good results. These are some of the most important things for you at the moment.


    Maybe it¡¯s not important, but if ordinary people are involved, it¡¯s probably not a trivial matter. Under the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly, and your own way of doing things is here. It¡¯s up to you. Can you afford it? If you can afford it, then these things are completely okay, but if you can''t afford it, don''t take these things on your body.

 Chapter 2427： understand situation

    Mr. Lin Lei and Liu Ning have not finished talking about it. In this matter, Mr. Lin Lei is actually not willing to come over. His relationship with Liu Ning is completely different from that with others. If he lets him do it himself If you measure it, it is of course that it has a close relationship with Liu Ning. As for others, it can be completely discarded. Of course, if someone doesn''t believe it.


    He also has no other way. He can only mix it up for the time being. If there are other ways of proof, he will definitely show these people a good look, but under the current circumstances, some things are really done. No, if they can really do it, then under some conditions in the future, they will surely be able to pave the way for this matter.


    Some people do not pay attention to things, so when they want to do these things, they can only look to the side. If they end early, they will suffer a big loss. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a simple one. In fact, in the overall process, this matter is quite complicated.


    The strength of the Wizards Guild is very powerful, but Liu Ning cannot mobilize the power of the entire Wizards Guild. If he is for the benefit of the Wizards Guild, then this matter is completely possible, but if it is in this matter There are some other things on the board, so the people of the Wizards Guild must be reluctant, and it is precisely because they know this.


    When something like this happens, some people have already stated the disadvantages in advance. If we can solve the disadvantages, it will naturally be a very good thing, but if we can¡¯t solve them, then in the future. In time, how should we continue this matter?


    These are all things that need to be considered at present, and many people say yes.


    Don¡¯t you need to think about how this is really the case?


    If you really don¡¯t think about these things, then in the future, you will definitely regret it because of this. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a trivial thing. In fact, it¡¯s a very terrible thing. In such a situation. Next, maybe you think these things are not important, but if you really start, then in the future.


    Often you think these unimportant things will surprise you in the end. Don¡¯t think that such things are wrong, mainly because in the current situation, the way people do things is still difficult to say. When you can decide these things , You must be able to bear these things.


    If you can¡¯t bear it, don¡¯t say something similar to save everyone¡¯s feelings of sadness. This is also the most important thing at present. Some people don¡¯t know this. They always think they¡¯re doing something wrong, but They don''t want to think about it, instead of doing these wrong things.


    You also have to look at the ultimate future. If you can do well, isn''t this a very good thing?


    But if you can¡¯t do it anymore, you can stop in the middle. You have made contributions to the entire human society within a certain period of time. Are these contributions unimportant?


    Some people understand what Liu Ning is thinking, so they won''t come to the door, but some people don''t understand all of this. They think that the reason why Liu Ning did this is really unreasonable, because when Liu Ning was doing this thing, A series of other problems may arise, so in their eyes, Liu Ning may have done a little too much, but what is it?


    For the time being, it¡¯s really hard to say, because they can¡¯t pick out a practical reason. If you can¡¯t pick out this reason and want to frame others, then you have to see how capable you are. Without this ability, then in the future, I believe that these things will have no good results, so in this situation.


    Everything that everyone has done is also very good. If you can understand it, then in the future, I believe these people will know what to do. When some people are doing these things, they don¡¯t know what to do. What to do, if you understand, then these things are completely possible. If you don¡¯t understand, who will save these things?


    No one understands the current real situation, and no one knows the current real situation, so when they are doing similar things, many people feel a little flustered, not knowing what they should do in the future. To do this, everyone knows what to do in such a situation. When there is no such situation, everyone is good friends. If there is such a situation, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say.


    After understanding this point, these people will not be so impatient about asking them to pay. For them, it may be a good thing to pay. After all, there are still people who have a way to pay. , If no one can do anything when you pay, this is the worst thing, if you get to this point.


    Believing in this matter for a period of time in the future, but it¡¯s really not so easy. So when they do this, they basically know what the future will be like. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know these things, but you don¡¯t acknowledge them. It won''t work, so in this case.


    Everyone has to see clearly. Some people¡¯s ideas are very acceptable, but some people¡¯s ideas are very stubborn. If you expect to be reasonable with these stubborn people, that is basically impossible, so Under the current situation, everyone knows very well that they are unscrupulous in doing things. You want to let these people come to cooperate with you.


    This is basically an unlikely thing, so when such a situation has results, everyone will know what to do. If you don¡¯t know yet, then some things must be very difficult to do. They also know what the result is now, so when something like this has a result, they must work together well.


    No one dares to imagine what kind of result this is, but everyone can still see it very clearly in some places. If this matter had not been participated in by Liu Ning, it would have been poorly done with these people alone. Yes, and in their case, if someone really does this, there must be some unsightly things.


    As for what these unsightly places will become, not many people have made it clear for the time being. If they can make it clear, they probably won¡¯t be that important now. Therefore, in this situation, many people are actually Very helpless, but they have no other way, they can only watch here temporarily, if there are other ways.


    I believe that they will never do things so excessively. The so-called people want face and skin, no one wants to listen to all of this matter. If this is the case, it may not be a good thing for them, so When something like this has a result, everyone knows how to do it, don''t care what the result of this thing is, in short, this thing is what we are going to do next.


    It means that we will take responsibility for this matter to the end. If some people do not believe it, they can say something about this matter. For example, if you are capable of handling it better than us, then this is of course a great pleasure. But if you can¡¯t handle it, then in the future, I believe this thing will not look good.


    So when this matter came to fruition, some people didn''t panic.

 Chapter 2428： start

    When some people face these problems head-on, they can¡¯t actually find the problem. They can only gather everything on other people. Liu Ning has already received three waves of people who are going to cooperate. For everyone, they want to cooperate well with Liu Ning, but they don''t have much power.


    If Liu Ning can give them some preferential treatment, it is really a very good thing. If in normal times, Liu Ning sees their faces like this and would like to go up and give them a slap. How can you think of this in the world? Easy things, if all things are at a loss for Lao Tzu, why bother to do this, but think about the actual situation of human society nowadays.


    It¡¯s not a thing for Liu Ning to suffer a little loss to bring them together. Of course, Liu Ning is not satisfied with some things, but then again, even if he is not satisfied, he said it face to face. Some things are also very helpless, if all can be tolerated, then some things are not simple, so in this case.


    Try to make everyone feel comfortable. For example, this agreement was originally intended to be 50% profitable, but now 10% is okay. Abandon 40% of the profit. As long as the two parties can reach this agreement, Liu Ning said it was a good victory. Of course, these people did not understand Liu Ning''s painstaking efforts. They also believed that Liu Ning''s profit margin was actually very large.


    In terms of training mecha fighters, Liu Ning has indeed accumulated rich experience. When mining in the wild, half of the defense force was accumulated by mecha fighters. Liu Ning is now able to give this information to Take it out, this is already quite a difficult task. Otherwise, even if you have money in your hands, I am afraid you will not be able to buy this information. When the ocean beasts are killed, what can you do with the money?


    Is it possible to do business with the beasts of the ocean?


    If you really get to that point, I''m afraid these people don''t even know how to die. Of course, Liu Ning doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. Of course, you need to take care of your own life. Do everything according to what I said. , This is simply an unrealistic thing.


    But then again, if you don¡¯t want to do this, you¡¯d better have a new preparation. This is also a very good thing for everyone. If you don¡¯t have a new preparation, then in the future During the time, don''t blame the brothers for not being humane. This is also a very normal thing. It is best for everyone to do things with a conscience.


    If there is no so-called benign, it will definitely suffer under certain circumstances. If these things can have a good result, then it is good for everyone, but if there is no good result, then in the future For a period of time, I believe that everyone will suffer in this regard. Many people do not understand this and they can only watch it.


    This is the most important thing. Whatever you understand, you have to lose out. It depends on how you guys operate. It¡¯s very good to be able to operate well, but if the operation is not good, only It could be unlucky.


    Of course, some people don¡¯t admit bad luck. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about their behavior. After all, this is something that people want. If we do too much interference, it¡¯s nothing to us. Good thing, whenever something like this has a result, Liu Ning naturally understands what''s going on, so in such a situation.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, we still have to give more face after all. If the face is not enough, then under such circumstances, there may be a lot of people who will come forward and look for things. As for them in the end How to find things, this is not what we can understand for the time being.


    Some people don¡¯t quite understand this, so they are very sharp when doing things. Some people can understand this truth. In the process of cooperating with Liu Ning, maybe we can¡¯t take advantage of it, but as long as we can take this It¡¯s already a very good thing to leave behind the benefits. As long as we can understand this, will there be some worries in the days to come?


    Of course, there are not many people who can understand this truth, only a small part of them. Most of them are short-sighted people. For these short-sighted people, Liu Ning can''t say anything more. After all, they all have. According to my own thoughts, if you say too much, people may still be dissatisfied. Liu Ning has lived here for so long over the years.


    Naturally, you also know what to say and what not to say. If you really think that your relationship with everyone is good enough, then some things can be said completely, but then again, if you yourself If you are unsure, try not to say these things as much as possible. It will not do any good for the whole thing. This is also the most regrettable thing at present.


    There are many people who understand this truth, but they don¡¯t know what to do. This is also a very anxious matter. It is not that Liu Ning is anxious for them, but that they are anxious for their own future. Imagine if these people If you do something regardless of your own future, it is really a very sad thing, so under the current situation.


    Liu Ning can only stare at it first. If it can be solved, this is naturally a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, it can only be held temporarily. As for the hearts of these people We don''t need to think about what we are thinking about. This is their own problem. If you want to manage everything, I''m afraid you will let it go.


    Sometimes it is also a very good way to deal with it. Although some people don¡¯t understand this, most people still see it very clearly. Whenever someone says these things, they really understand what it is in the end. As a result, under such circumstances, what they are doing is still very correct, if no one is in charge of these things.


    For a period of time in the future, I am afraid that no one''s life will be easy, and some extremely terrible things will happen, if these things cannot be resolved in a short time.

 Chapter 2429： future

    For everyone, there is no benefit of half a dime. When this matter is supervised, the rest of these people will be able to understand it, but unfortunately not much.


    For some time to come, human society will definitely face such threats. No matter what they think in their hearts, they must strengthen cooperation. Liu Ning sees this very clearly. If it is not strengthened If you cooperate, then in the future, there will be people who can''t do well. In this case, everyone has to do a lot of things.


    It¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. If you really do everything according to your own ideas, then the social order may appear to be chaotic. Once the social order is chaotic, who will Can you bear this responsibility?


    At least the current Liu Ning can''t bear this responsibility, so when this matter is planned.


    For Liu Ning, there is no good thing at all. They are extremely anxious in their hearts. If they can do this, I am afraid that many people will choose to abandon them, but Liu Ning did not do so, because Liu Ning knows very well that if one person chooses to abandon, then a large number of people will immediately welcome and choose to abandon, once that day comes.


    There is no benefit to us. What is the core of Qing society that everyone can analyze?


    It just needs to work together. If the core of society is selfish, then human society may suffer more in the future. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. Under certain circumstances, Everything will become reality.


    No one has experienced this reality, and many people may think it¡¯s pretty good now, but when this reality really comes, Liu Ning knows that these people can¡¯t bear it, so under such circumstances, try not to do things like that. Excessive, on the one hand, is for his own future life, on the other hand, it is also for many ordinary people in human society. Liu Ning is still very clear about this, including some other strong people.


    Why do they take this responsibility to themselves?


    It is because the small human society continues to develop. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward, and the waves are higher than the waves. This is the real idea in the minds of those people. Only one or two strong people can only get rid of these things temporarily. If you want to get rid of it all in the future.


    This is probably an unlikely thing, so in this state, regardless of whether they believe it or not, Liu Ning has its own set of rules of conduct. This matter must be handled properly. If If it can''t be done well, it will be a very sad thing for everyone. Under this circumstance, no one can think of it.


    No one can set all the things. If you really want to set all the things, then you don¡¯t need to stay here. Maybe you have a better position. But when you don''t have this strength, try to keep your mouth closed and accept leadership in human society. This may be a better thing for you.


    Of course, not many people can understand this. When they are doing similar things, they always feel that they are better than others, so they think about solving this problem by themselves, when they can¡¯t solve it. At that time, I immediately thought of the strong in human society, if I could speak to these strong earlier.


    Perhaps it''s another matter. Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say about their thoughts. In the current situation, the way these guys do things is really damning, if they can understand it. If this is the case, it will definitely not be the result for some time in the future, so when this matter has a result, Liu Ning does not want to talk nonsense with these people.


    I don¡¯t even want to establish any contact with these people. They are extremely selfish people. Even if you take your heart out to them, there will be no good results in the end. Everyone understands this very well. , So when something like this begins, the remaining part of the people begin to have their own calculations. No matter what their inner thoughts are, don¡¯t expect them to treat everything as their own business. This is simply unrealistic. thing.


    When Liu Ning started to talk about this issue, many people didn¡¯t take it to heart. They thought that Liu Ning¡¯s talk about this matter was wrong. Maybe all people have no good results. Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say about their thoughts. If things on my side can get better, wouldn''t you be able to take advantage of it?


    Take the people today. Although they are not very good, they are at least much better than the ocean beasts. Would you rather believe in the ocean beasts than your own people?


    Of course, we can''t be regarded as our own person in the strict sense, at least externally, we are the same as our own person, so in this case.


    Liu Ning is really bored with these guys. Every day he keeps wrangling here, but no one wants to really do business. There is nothing to say in a short period of time. After a long time, these things are not very good. For them. Liu Ning is indeed very angry about what people do, but then again, some things are not what we want to do.


    You may not be able to solve this matter for the time being, but in the future, you will definitely treat this matter as a serious matter. If you can¡¯t do this, it means that you are not suitable for this position, so If something else really happens, you can only close your mouth, grit your teeth and do it slowly.


    But if you can¡¯t stick to it, in the future, everyone¡¯s life will not be so good. This is also the most important point at present. This is what many people should think of, not that you live it yourself. You can do it on your own day. Everyone lives here as a whole. Don''t think about going out in this whole. This is also a very unrealistic thing. Don''t think that all of this can be realized.

 Chapter 2430： Peace talks

    When someone thinks of these things, they may not be able to change them. Liu Ning sees these things very clearly. In the past, they were mobilized to take the initiative to participate, but the final result was somewhat unsatisfactory. After all, according to their thoughts, Investing in this kind of thing is like throwing money into the ocean.


    They don¡¯t think that the beasts of the ocean will cause them much trouble, so when these people are doing things, they always think that they can end quickly. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. What? If you have the ability to end all of this, there are naturally many things that are very easy to calculate, but if you are not able to end it.


    So in the future, I believe these things will not be easy to handle. Some people understand this very well, but most of them don¡¯t understand. If you insist on letting them make a choice on this matter No one can do it for the time being, but Liu Ning doesn''t have the time to wait for them no matter what you think in your heart.


    We are not going to say anything more here. If we insist on saying more, it may not be our problem for the time being. Therefore, in this situation, Liu Ning will train in his own way, and at the same time be in the ocean. There are also many things happening here, and they are not fools either. In this matter, the ocean is full of fierce beasts, and they have shown some of their abilities.


    For example, in the current state, the sea beasts are rarely united. They also know that they can¡¯t continue to disperse like this. If they continue to disperse like this, there is nothing good for them, unless they can find a solution once and for all. The way, they have also seen this fight against humans, but in fact they are not as strong as they imagined.


    If you really continue to mix with humans, it may not be a bad thing for them, but many strong men among the sea beasts do not think so. They must realize their dreams, if they can¡¯t realize it. If you have a dream in your mind, then it is better not to work **** this matter, which has been working hard for so many years.


    Suddenly telling them that this matter cannot be formed into these people''s hearts, what should they think?


    So they can only continue to fight. Some people of insight do not think so. They think there should be better results in this matter, but unfortunately this result is not what they said. Calculate, so in this matter, these people can only follow the steps of the strong.


    Continue to provoke wars with humans. In the previous war, the ocean beasts were also greatly harmed. They also knew that the war brought great confusion, but these people had no other way. They were in the ocean. The group of fierce beasts is not considered to be in power, and can only silently follow the rest of the people to rush up, even if all the front is Wang Yang.


    They also have to rush down. For these people, this is a real sacrifice. If there are other ways, I believe these people will not choose this way. It is a pity that they have no other way. Choice, among their ethnic groups, if they don''t want to move forward, they can only be swallowed by other ethnic groups, which is not a good thing for them.


    But they have no other response plan, so in this case, they can only wait to be swallowed by other races, especially for some weak races. The most powerful of their races is a God of War. The strong are at the God of War level, the strong are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but if you compare it with the people in the group, then I am afraid there is nothing to say.


    So at this point, many people are very clear. They want to end this **** war, because they won''t get any benefits in the war, but the problem is that they don''t have the final say in this war. Yes, if they had a little ability, they would never have lived like this.


    It is also a very bad thing that one''s own destiny is dominated by others.


    For these people at present, although they are unwilling to happen to this kind of thing, all of them are also very powerless. In this case, they can only acquiesce to this reality. If you don¡¯t want to acquiesce to this reality If it does, it can only be an honest look at the future of these people, and many people have already defined them.


    Since you can¡¯t decide your own future, just follow other people honestly. Under such circumstances, there may be good results. I refuted these people at the beginning, thinking that They may have the opportunity to change all of this in the future, but the group of fierce beasts is more cruel than the human society, and there is more or less a council in the human society.


    There are some that may allow you to express your feelings, but the races of the fierce beasts are different, especially if the marine fierce beasts are on land, you can also find a place to hide, which is simply impossible in the ocean. , So under such circumstances, what kind of order the strongest of the sea beasts give, they must honestly listen, if someone is unwilling to honestly listen.


    Then it will be a very bad thing for them, and it is very likely to be related to their own lives, so when someone wants to rebel, the strongest among these ocean beasts has nothing to be afraid of, because they know Nothing can get out of the sky. Everyone lives in the middle of the ocean.


    Sooner or later someone will not be able to bear this, and it is very easy to catch them. After all, unlike the land, there are not so many places to hide. It is precisely because of this that these guys are like this. They are not afraid, they can truly determine the future of the ocean beasts.


    This is also one of the reasons why there is no way to stop the war between the two sides. If negotiations can be carried out, Liu Ning now has nothing to worry about, but there are some things that are different from what we think, and we can only endure this matter. Depending on what you think, I am afraid it is your own problem. No one can actually solve this problem for you. This is what everyone can see. Of course, you don''t care if you don''t believe it.

 Chapter 2431： The helplessness of the little man

    In fact, human society has already made such a voice. They think that from the current stage, although there are many things that are not easy to solve, there is one thing that should be solved relatively well, that is, we first sign an armistice agreement temporarily. , Although this is a bit rebellious, but then again, judging from the current situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    I am afraid that not many people are willing to continue fighting. For both parties, there is no hope of victory in this war. If we continue to fight in this war, it will definitely not be of any benefit to everyone. After the fierce ocean beasts have experienced several battles, they also know that human society is so powerful that it is absolutely impossible for them to continue fighting in this matter.


    But the thinking of the strong is different. The so-called Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is the second. In this matter, they must have a real ranking. If there is no such so-called name, these people You will feel extremely lost. Don''t think that this incident is a joke. In fact, everything is true, including some people in human society as Liu Ning.


    There is no idea of ??making a name for itself. As long as it is for human society to persevere well, it is a very good thing for everyone, but if it is not possible to persevere, then some things are not easy to say. In the current situation There are many people who can¡¯t hold on anymore, even if they still have this ability, for some time to come.


    I believe they will not be able to persist. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about their situation. In short, it¡¯s up to everyone¡¯s encouragement. If no one has this idea, then in the future some time. Here, I think everyone¡¯s life will not be easy, and it is precisely because of this that many people may also know what to do.


    But their way of doing things, I am afraid that many people with souls in human society are not allowed, because their way of doing things is really disgusting enough, so when someone mentions this matter, they always think that there will be Some new international orders do not know that these new international orders are not that simple, if some new orders really emerge.


    That is not something that a few people can solve. Under the current situation, everyone sees it very clearly. Everyone knows that this new international order is not a joke. If there is such a new order hastily If this happens, the original old order will be broken, and the interests of some people will definitely be violated. Who will guarantee the interests of these people then?


    If you can¡¯t guarantee it, then you can¡¯t start this reform. Every reform is extremely important to the common people. Under such circumstances, no matter what they think, there is no way. To gain a certain right to speak in this matter, if someone wants to gain the right to speak, I am afraid that is not the time for the time being.


    So when something like this comes out, everyone can only watch from the sidelines and feel regret for this proposal. They also think that this matter can be changed, but unfortunately it is not that easy. No matter what you think in your heart, it is impossible to solve this matter according to your own thinking. This is also the most important point at present.


    If you can see clearly early, I believe that the current situation will not be so difficult, so in this matter, no one will feel that their own affairs are not good enough, on the contrary, many people will feel that their own affairs are not good enough. It¡¯s done well enough, but in some cases, if it passes a certain point, it¡¯s not a good thing either.


    So when some people want to do this, many people will stand up and accuse them. As for the reasons for the accusations, for the time being, none of them can stand up, but how can this be?


    As long as they can stand up and say a few words, it doesn''t matter to them. Anyway, they don''t need to bear any responsibility for speaking. This is what these people really think.


    If you think what they think is right, then you may already be infected, so in this case, many people''s ideas are not that important. Liu Ning is doing this now. One point, if you can¡¯t respect everyone¡¯s ideas, just follow your own ideas. There may be many errors.


    But then again, if you open old accounts like this, it may not be a good thing. So when things like this come to fruition, everyone will know what the future will be like. Whenever things like this happen. When they don''t show up, they will know what the result is, so in this case, everyone''s life is still peaceful.


    If anyone wants to break this balance, I am afraid that the final bad result will come. It is precisely because of this that many people do not understand what it will become in the end, but when they understand, I am afraid that some things are not. So easy to handle, this is also Liu Ning''s most helpless point. If all things are, they can be allowed to do what they want.


    In the future, I believe Liu Ning will definitely not suffer. But if he fails to do this, then in the future, he will definitely suffer everywhere. Liu Ning has such a problem. If there is no way to solve this matter, I am afraid that there will be more losses in the future, so when Liu Ning wants to solve something.


    Not many people will stand up and stop, because they also know that Liu Ning is doing the right thing. If you insist to stand up and stop it, then you are obviously dissatisfied with this matter. If it reaches that level, you still Can you continue this matter?


    I am afraid that these people present can''t hold on anymore, this is the most important point.


    When these things have results, everyone basically knows what to do. If there are people who don¡¯t know, it¡¯s probably their own problem.


    Everything we have said has results, and everyone sees these things very clearly. No one will pay for these things. All human beings must be responsible for themselves and have nothing to do with others. It depends on how you think about this issue, which is also extremely important.

 Chapter 2432： mutual benefit

    Among the beasts of the ocean, they also have their own ideas. Not many people must become enemies with humans. In their eyes, this is not a good thing. If they insist on becoming enemies with humans, treat them. It may not be a good thing. Take the development of their ethnic group now, perhaps some places can compete with human beings.


    But from a longer-term perspective, the living environment between the two parties does not necessarily have to compete, mainly because the two parties are not very satisfied with the other''s living environment. Take humans, is it possible that they can go to the bottom of the sea? ?


    This is absolutely impossible, no matter how superior the environment under the sea is.


    No matter how rich the food there is, it is impossible for humans to go to the sea, which is simply impossible for humans, but from another aspect, is it really good for marine beasts to come to land? ?


    At least it is not good for the time being, they have also been on land for so long.


    In the next period of time, perhaps these things will proceed slowly, but when it reaches a certain stage, it will not be possible to continue.


    As for whether they can survive in this place, I believe they have a good result in their hearts, that is, this is not the best. They originally thought that they would evolve with changes in the environment, but now it seems this It''s a bit of a joke, although some marine fierce beasts have been purified to make them a little more comfortable on land.


    But the real situation is definitely not like this, because under the current situation, if they continue to do this, they will have a very far-reaching impact. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone will Knowing what the final result is, they will be very helpless whenever such things happen.


    These things are not what they can think of well. In the future, there will be various divisions within the ocean beasts. The most important thing is that they have not adapted to the current real situation. If they adapt, If the current situation is true, I believe they would not have such an idea.


    Therefore, under the current circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s idea is very likely to be realized, but Liu Ning is not willing to waste that time before the face of the terrestrial beasts. He has seen the ocean beasts even if they are a little better than those guys. It¡¯s hard to go somewhere, so Liu Ning is no longer ready to negotiate with them.


    If you have the time to negotiate with them, you might as well organize your own affairs. It is much better than negotiating with these people. These people can see the current situation clearly, and they don¡¯t pay attention to things at all. , If you serve them well, then in the next period of time, that''s when you are going to be unlucky.


    Just start from scratch, don¡¯t ask anyone to pay for themselves, and do everything by yourself. This is very good for all people, so in this case, no matter what they think, Regardless of what these people want to do, Liu Ning will never compromise on this matter, if someone wants to compromise.


    Then you can do this thing as much as you can, but don¡¯t put me here. I will never do similar things here. I was already prepared for a decisive battle with them from the beginning. It was also said by Liu Ning in a TV speech. When Liu Ning said this, many people still objected.


    They think that Liu Ning''s remarks are likely to irritate the other party, but they don''t think about it, do you really think your free border policy is useful?


    If you help them with this kind of thing, we will suffer in the end. This is a war of life and death, and there is no possibility of an intermediate point, so when this matter is about to break out.


    It¡¯s better to keep your mouth closed. If no one wants to look like this, then someone will definitely suffer at the last moment. So no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning¡¯s approach is still very good. Let Everyone can see clearly, if some people don''t understand these things.


    Then it has nothing to do with us, it is purely your own problem, so in this case, most people are still very clear about what to do, and they also know what they will face in the future. If you don''t do these things well.


    So in the next period of time, I believe that all of us will not have good results. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning wants to have a good talk with them, so that everyone can have a good end in the future. This is also a relatively good thing, which means that everyone has cooperated.


    Of course, the progress of the matter is completely different from Liu Ning¡¯s imagination. When Liu Ning expressed his thoughts, opposition came again. Liu Ning is no longer the young man he used to be. Now Liu Ning is also active in the capital. It''s been a long time, and naturally I also know what''s going on with these people''s faces, so Liu Ning didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, it''s just what you want to say now.


    This mouth is on your mouth. I can''t control what you say, but you can''t control how I do things. I don''t need to ask for your opinions in any aspect, and I don''t need your support in other aspects, so Under such circumstances, Liu Ning did a very good job.


    As for what they think in their hearts, it has nothing to do with us. If someone wants to find contact with them, then you can stand out now. As for whether you can take everything It¡¯s been coordinated. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own problem. It has nothing to do with us. You want to attribute our affairs to your system.


    It seems that it¡¯s not so easy now. Although people like us don¡¯t mind this matter, we don¡¯t put everything into your heart. If you are responsible for everything, then you The final price must be paid, if there is no uniform price.


    Then this thing will not be possible, so in such a situation, some people have to look at it honestly, this is the most important thing left, it is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 2433： Go its own way

    Some people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening right now. They think that Liu Ning delayed their things. In fact, these things are very unreasonable. If Liu Ning really wants to delay these things, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t persist until now. When fighting the wild beasts, Liu Ning could just stand by and watch. There was no need to say anything more about this matter.


    In short, you have to be responsible for what you want to do. If you don¡¯t want to be responsible for it, then in the future, no one will be able to say anything about this. Many people¡¯s ideas are Very correct, but when these ideas come out.


    It¡¯s not that there are many people defending this matter, and the Human Council has made a lot of contributions to the entire society, but when they have problems, no one has stood up. Is it because these people don¡¯t know the contribution of the Human Council? NS?


    Or are they incapable of preventing the Human Council from inviting him? In fact, they are not, mainly because they don''t want to take care of such nosy.


    In the past, the Human Council was able to bring them more profits, so they stood up to the human will. Even if the Human Council did something wrong, these people would rush forward one after another, but now there is no such thing. , Even if you stand up behind someone for a while, he will never stick to it.


    For this kind of thing, many people present can still see very clearly. If they can¡¯t even see this kind of thing, it can only be said that there is something wrong with their brains, so when this thing is about to begin. Many people basically know what the final result is. When they think about these results, many people think that these things are incorrect.


    But then again, it is not for us to judge whether it is correct or not, because what these people say is very good. If it is very good, then someone must continue to study this matter, but this funding Who should give it?


    This is also a very important thing, just take Liu Ning now.


    Although he is very rich and has a strong ability to make money, he spends money very quickly during this period of time. Take the mecha unit outside the city, so many people have a good idea. But no one puts this matter into practice. Is it because those people are incapable?


    Actually it is not like this.


    Those people also have very good abilities. The reason why they did not do this thing well is mainly because they did not have so many ideas when doing this thing. If they have so many ideas, in the future , I believe they will not be like this.


    Whenever something like this has results, someone will stand up and hinder it. Liu Ning has also noticed this matter. If you listen to them all, then you will not do anything.


    Many people understand the current situation, but no one really stands up because these people know very well that when they really stand up, some things may not be so good. Take the current situation as an example. If you really want to treat these things as a trivial matter, then in the future, I believe everyone''s faces will not look good.


    So in such a situation, no matter what everyone thinks, it is impossible to take these things as real. We have to conceal something about this matter. As for what kind of person it is in the end. , I am afraid that this matter will be a future thing, at least for the time being, no one can tell me clearly.


    It is precisely because of this that when this matter has results, Liu Ning did a very good job. Of course, some people think that this approach is very incorrect, but we don¡¯t need to listen to them. , If everything is to be listened to by them, then in the future, I believe we will not be able to produce such good results.


    So in this matter, although many people have various ideas, we still have our own ideas. If everything is done according to our own, this matter may not be a good result, so when After such a thing is over, they also know what to do next.


    If you don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s equivalent to never saying these things in the future, just as we haven¡¯t discussed them. As for what they will eventually become, it¡¯s probably their own business. It has nothing to do with us. Of course, this matter will never be resolved so easily. These people are not fools even if they quarrel.


    They will never let this matter have such a result, because such a result is not necessarily a good thing for them, so they must find a way to have a better result, if there is no better result At that time, people like them didn''t know what to say.


    In such a difficult situation, someone really has to speak up. If no one is in charge at the end, then in other situations, they are very helpless in doing things, and some people are also very helpless. They have to figure out all these things under certain circumstances, if they are not clear.


    For people like them, there is no benefit of half a dime. Liu Ning can also understand this. If you don¡¯t understand it now, in the future, I believe that these people will not be able to do anything good. As a result, what everyone sees is very clear on this point.


    So when Liu Ning did this thing, many people thought that Liu Ning did it right, but not so many people did what Liu Ning meant. This is the most important thing at the moment. Doing according to Liu Ning''s will, it may cost too much money and other expenses, but these people can''t afford it for the time being, in this case.


    No matter what kind of good results Liu Ning can get in the end, in short, this matter cannot be done according to everyone''s will. If you really want to do it according to everyone''s will, I am afraid that in the future, I believe we people. There are no good results, this is the most important thing.


    Some people do not need to pay attention to things, but we can not pay attention to this matter, if we do not pay attention to this matter, then it will be over.

 Chapter 2434： Keep everything simple

    In the eyes of many people, this matter can no longer be resolved, but for some of them, this is not a terrible thing, so in the impression of these people, these things can continue, and as a result, it will eventually For the time being, they had no other idea about the consequences, so when this matter started.


    Basically, everyone can make the case. If someone thinks these things are wrong, it¡¯s probably their own problem, which has little to do with us. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people think that this view is incorrect. Yes, but now these people don''t have any rights in their hands.


    This meeting in the capital city was finished hastily. Many people were dissatisfied, mainly because they did not receive the so-called useful reforms. For them, these reforms are not as good as none, so in this situation These people feel that they are not in line with their original intentions, so they will definitely not continue to cooperate with Liu Ning after returning.


    This is also a very normal thing. When your demands are alleviated, you must think that this matter can continue, but if your demands are not managed at all, then in this matter, no matter what they do in the end No one will feel comfortable with what it has become.


    This is the most important thing at the moment. If there is no result for the time being, it can only be arranged after a period of time. This is the most important thing.


    So in this matter, no matter what these guys think in the end, Liu Ning has already made up his mind and must take the mecha fighters to the end. For Liu Ning, the mecha fighters are indeed a good one. The way out is that the overall level of human society is much weaker than that of fierce beasts. If you can''t find a corner overtaking thing, I am afraid that these things will be difficult to say in the future.


    So in the current situation, everyone can only endure here. If they don¡¯t want to do this, then in the future, I believe there will be no solutions to some things. Liu Ning early I can see it very clearly, maybe I didn''t do it right on this matter.


    But then again, no one can do everything right, especially with regard to mecha fighters. At present, everyone is in a kind of verification, and no one dares to say mecha fighters. That''s wrong. If it is a little bit refreshed, this thing is likely to succeed. Of course, some people don''t think this thing will succeed.


    The main reason is that they have some other plans. As for what these people plan to do, Liu Ning can see very clearly. It just feels that he is strong enough and may not need to stay in the city in the future. Go outside the city to start your own business, the thoughts of this part of them.


    Liu Ning also really doesn¡¯t know what to say, maybe what you think is correct, but then again, some things will never be what you think. Once the sea beast finds an opportunity, it will never be possible. I will leave all of this to you, so in such a situation, no matter what the real thoughts of these people are in their hearts.


    It is impossible for us to bring them good results. Liu Ning dared to admit 100% of this matter, so when someone mentioned this matter, Liu Ning would never conceal what he was thinking. Tell them everything, of course if these people don''t believe it.


    Then it has nothing to do with us. You can solve your problems yourself, or you can disbelieve everything we say, but there is one thing we must believe, and that is in the future. , I hope all people can understand, don¡¯t treat these things as a trivial matter, once you treat these things as a trivial matter.


    So in the next period of time, I believe that everyone will not be able to solve this so-called trivial matter. At that time, this matter will be unrestrictedly fermented. I am afraid that these people cannot solve it, so under this situation.


    The things you have to do are actually very stressful, and you can do all these things well.


    This is certainly a very good thing, but if it is not done well, there is no way to make changes. It can only be based on some of their future situations, so under the current situation, some people don¡¯t know what to say. , They also want to know what the final outcome is, but helplessly, this outcome is not our final say, if we have the final say.


    Then these things are not considered things, but the problem is that the results are unpredictable, which means that the things that appear in the middle cannot be solved by us. If we have the ability to solve them, then this thing is indeed quite good. Yes, but who can guarantee that these things can be resolved in a short time! If it can¡¯t be solved, then some things are another matter. Everyone can only watch here. In the end, nothing can be solved. This is the most helpless belief that these things will have results. People like them. I also know what to do, but Liu Ning will not provide them with a chance to protect them. The previous life will never appear now.


    If you want to defend your homeland, you have to take out your own strength. If you want to hide behind others and eat your money, this kind of situation will never happen, so when such things happen At that time, these people should also know what the final result is.


    If they are unwilling to admit this result, it can only be for them to suffer the consequences for themselves, and it has nothing to do with us. The statistics that should be started have already been counted. As for what happened in the end, That''s not something we people can manage. Liu Ning has done his best in doing this kind of thing.


    As for whether these ordinary people are willing to believe it or not, that¡¯s probably their own business. So when night fell, Liu Ning also gave himself a vacation and took a short rest on the street. This is the most prosperous human society. In places, it seems that the war outside the city has nothing to do with them, and many people still go out shopping in a hustle and bustle.


    The Wizards¡¯ Guild already occupies the best part of the city, not to mention the various businesses they operate.

 Chapter 2435： Recovery security

    Many people in human society have also seen Liu Ning¡¯s determination this time, so they will not challenge Liu Ning¡¯s authority on this matter. After Liu Ning said this, these people also honestly followed. Looking at it, for people like them, they actually want to cooperate well. As for whether they can cooperate well, it is not a very important thing for the time being.


    If it is a very important matter, there is nothing to say for the time being, so in this case, many people also understand what is going on. As for those who don¡¯t understand, there is no need to explain to them for the time being, regardless of their What is in my mind, in any case in this situation.


    They can do whatever they want. If they really can get through it, it is naturally a very good thing, but if they can''t get through it, is it possible to continue to wait for them here?


    So when this matter is over, everyone will know what to do with the rest, and no one will offend Liu Ning because of this matter.


    It¡¯s as if Liu Ning is walking on the street at this moment, and how many people will only speak nicely beside him. Talking nonsense in front of you, if you really offend this person.


    For everyone, there is no benefit of half a dime. Now Liu Ning can still accumulate the affairs of human society on his own body, but if one day Liu Ning is unwilling to do such a thing, then in the future, I believe These people can''t continue to play, so when this kind of thing is over, they also know how to mediate the current situation.


    Liu Ning responded happily to the exchanges with anyone. Although some people may not be worthy of him, but from the current situation, they have not offended themselves, and you are not much noble than others. Is it possible to communicate on an equal footing?


    If you can''t.


    It''s purely your own fault, and it has nothing to do with others. They didn''t offend you, and they said hello on the street. Isn''t this a very normal thing?


    As for the hatred vision of many people, Liu Ning simply regarded it as he hadn''t seen the comparison because of mecha fighters, and he had to get a group of talents who could pilot mecha fighters.


    If such a group of people cannot be obtained, then there will be no way to do this for a period of time in the future, so Liu Ning sees very clearly that when these people want to do something, it is not that simple. , Especially in the current situation, what do they think.


    We can¡¯t figure it out at all. When we don¡¯t know what these people think, we shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions casually, because this is a very dangerous thing, so at this point, Liu Ning¡¯s style of doing things is still relatively conservative. , If you change to someone else, I am afraid that there will be some different results long ago, whenever such things happen.


    Everyone knows what the final result is. If these people don¡¯t understand, then in the future, I believe that as Liu Ning¡¯s strength increases, they will gradually understand all this. If you still don¡¯t If you understand, then there is really nothing to say about this matter.


    It can only be blamed on your own lack of understanding. It is already for this purpose. If you still don¡¯t understand, what else is there to say? A simple sentence of lack of understanding can already summarize your own. If you have the ability, everyone is looking for Liu Ning''s benefits here, and try to get oneself to have a relationship with Liu Ning. You are better off.


    Instead of doing this, he isolated himself from most of the crowd. If you keep doing this, why bother to rely on it?


    It turns out that your way of doing things is very good. Just continue to do things the same way. There is no need to follow the new way of doing things under the current circumstances.


    This is a very inhumane behavior, so they can do whatever they want at this time, at least Liu Ning would not say much.


    It''s a pity that these people don''t have that great backbone. When they want to do these things, these people are also very helpless. They know what the current situation is and how to solve it in the future.


    But just unwilling to do it, in the final analysis is still one thing, that is to spend too much money, as long as it involves the money in their hands, many things can not be carried out, if the amount of money is small, Then some things are certainly possible, under certain circumstances.


    It¡¯s also very obvious for everyone to do things. If it¡¯s not obvious, then they will be very difficult to do for some time in the future. If some people can do things easily, it will naturally be a good thing for us. But judging from the current situation, there are not so many easy things to do in the world, so when Liu Ning was strolling on the street.


    Some people also have some new calculations. They hope to establish a new relationship with Liu Ning, that is, they can get a certain opportunity in this matter. If they can really get a certain opportunity, Liu Ning It is also a very good thing, of course, some people don''t understand at this point.


    They can only fumble slowly behind, but some people can see and understand, they also know how to do this, if it is still not clear, then in the future, I believe these people should know the final The result is that everyone withdraws and grows slowly. If you lose money and don''t grow, then you really don''t know what to say about this matter.


    We have already set this matter down. As for how you do it, I am afraid it is your own business. It has nothing to do with us people, and we people have no obligation to take care of your affairs. , So at this point, even if many people are dissatisfied, it is impossible to change the outcome of this matter.


    After all, this matter has no ending that needs to be changed. In the future, everyone can only follow this trajectory. No one can change this trajectory, because they don¡¯t know what the end of the trajectory is. It will be very difficult to do. of.

 Chapter 2436： Not working

    When everyone was preparing to solve this matter, Liu Ning let himself go. This is not a very good thing. For them, many people may feel uncomfortable in their hearts, but in fact these things Nothing. Judging from the current situation, there is no need for everyone to make trouble because of this matter. After all, people like them are also aware of it, judging from the current situation.


    Regardless of the final result, as long as this matter has a normal result, then in the future, I believe these people will know what to do. Liu Ning is now enjoying life happily. For him It''s also a very good day, if you don''t know how to enjoy life.


    So in the next period of time, don¡¯t worry about what achievements you can achieve. I¡¯m afraid there will be no way to do these things well. Whenever Liu Ning thinks about these things, he will always feel uncomfortable in many places. Then again, no matter how uncomfortable you are, since this is the case, you have to look at it honestly.


    If you don¡¯t want to watch this, then in the future, you can find someone to help, but no one can provide you with any help in the battle against the beasts. This is also the most current. The important thing, if you can agree to it, is of course a very good thing.


    But if you are unwilling to agree to this matter, then in some future circumstances, we people may not have any good results. Some people have already seen this matter, and you can treat these things as yourself. If you don¡¯t want to care about these things, but you want to get a share of it.


    Well, this matter may not be so easy to handle. Someone has said that this issue must be defended together. If you just want to take advantage and don¡¯t want to pay, then this matter cannot continue anyway. Yes, no one would admit this earlier, even if they took advantage.


    You will also disguise yourself. Now this situation is no longer feasible. Everyone is not a fool. How could you let you make things like this yourself?


    So in such a situation, if some people still don¡¯t understand, then in the future, I believe that no one can solve this matter, if someone can solve it.


    Then this matter will be resolved very well. Of course, these matters are not our final say. There are many people who have various opinions. This is also the most important thing. When you can understand these things, This is certainly very good, but if you can''t understand it, then in the next period of time.


    Believe that this matter is not so easy. In the minds of these people, there may be some things that are very easy to solve, but some things are not so easy to solve. You treat these things as simple things, but others will think of these things. Things are treated as a serious matter, and their way of thinking and thinking is completely different from yours.


    In this matter, they have to get a good result. If they can¡¯t get a good result, it means there is no explanation. So in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts. What is it, no matter what result will eventually appear, in any case in this matter.


    People like them are doing things very well. If someone talks about this matter, I am afraid that in the future, everyone will not be able to do things well. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people will also Just understand what''s going on, try not to mess up this matter.


    Some people can understand everything in front of them, but some people don¡¯t understand everything in front of them, so when they start looking for things, these are some very strange things. No one can understand this. If someone can understand, temporarily It is by no means a lot of people that they can see clearly, who have stumbled on this matter, but no one blames it.


    Obviously it is our own business. If we blame others, it seems that we people can''t afford to lose. So what can we do in such a situation? If we can''t solve this matter, we simply treat this matter as A small matter, even if you have a great way to solve it.


    Don¡¯t say it for the time being, no one will support you in this matter, so in the entire human society, you are obviously the kind of isolation and helplessness. Since this is the case, there is no need to provoke everyone. They don¡¯t look good on their faces, and if something like this happens, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so when it comes to fruition.


    Liu Ning also knows what to do. Whenever he understands these things, in the future, he will be able to live better in the future, but if he insists on pursuing a result in this matter, then I am afraid. It''s not that easy anymore. What is going on with these people nowadays?


    Liu Ning still sees very clearly. They don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s ideas at all. If they had a little brain, it would never have such a result. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things is actually very Right, don''t quarrel with these people, because these people are not worth it, if you want to quarrel about this matter.


    After that, don¡¯t think about solving any problems. You have to have a very broad mind. Of course, this matter is not as simple as you think. Many things are not our final say. If we have the final say, Then there is no need to worry about this matter at all, just find a place to solve the matter.


    Judging from the current situation, everyone is okay in their hearts and able to withstand the current setbacks, and no one has made some failure remarks. This is already very good, if someone makes some failure remarks.


    It is the worst thing for them. Whenever such a situation has results, everyone has to help. If there is no one to help, it will be difficult for him to tell the results in the future, no one. I don''t know what they think, this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2437： Look back

    In the process of enjoying life, Liu Ning also called some of his old friends. The relationship between these people and Liu Ning is still very good. Although there was relatively little contact with each other before, they were still deadly friendships. , Especially the people in the original residential area, everyone performed very well, but Liu Ning''s identity is different from the original one.


    If you continue to use the original method, Liu Ning, who feels a little uncomfortable in their hearts, did not force these people. They thought they would have a good drink with everyone, but now it seems that it¡¯s no longer possible. If you want to If you want to have a good meal with these people, then you have to find a way to hide your identity.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will definitely have seven emotions and six desires. If you have seven emotions and six desires, you have no way to prevent your family from taking advantage of you. After a meal, these people are likely to become the best in human society. Or, once there are such results, it may not be a good thing for them, no matter what you rely on for the achievements of anyone.


    After all, there is no foundation in society. Liu Ning still sees this very clearly. Back then, Zhao Wudi was very helpful to Liu Ning. Without Zhao Wudi¡¯s help, I am afraid that Liu Ning would not be able to do so well. , But again, what about Zhao Wudi''s help?


    Although Liu Ning was able to escape the search for a while, but in the following days, it did not bring much continuous help to Liu Ning. It is not that such help is not a good thing, but Liu Ning thinks very much. Clearly, this kind of help can''t give us much help, and it is also very likely to make us a little airy, once it is done like this.


    I am afraid that it will not be easy to handle in some future days. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning considers this point, so he does not want his brother to become like this, and Liu Ning does not want to interfere in their current lives. If someone is in trouble, they can naturally have a good chat, but if they don''t say anything.


    Even if we are in a dilemma, people like us can¡¯t talk to me. After all, it¡¯s a matter of face. These people were also strong back then. In the whole specific point, they are also the people who say nothing. If If you do this without the consent of others, then in the future, I am afraid that the number of your friends will decrease.


    Once the number of friends is not enough, if something happens, it might not be a good thing for Liu Ning. Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning must also be well prepared. If these things are beyond the scope of his understanding, then in the next period of time.


    I believe that everyone¡¯s heart is not very well, and it is precisely because of this that when these things have results, Liu Ning can put everything down and observe all of them slowly. Of course, if these people don¡¯t understand, After all, Liu Ning wouldn''t explain it, anyway, we are not kids anymore, and everyone understands some things in society.


    If you can understand the things in society, it means that you are really a very correct person now, but if you can¡¯t understand these things, it is considered that we have never known each other, and now human society is not monolithic. , Including these friends of Liu Ning.


    Maybe some people already have a variety of ideas. Before these ideas were exposed, Liu Ning didn''t want to have a holiday with them. After all, everyone had done some good things before, so in this situation Next, it¡¯s better to do a lot of our things well, and if we don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone.


    So when this matter has results, they may not think that way. Whenever these people have such thoughts, they really don''t know what to say about some things, if they can.


    If it is unstable, it is naturally a very good thing, but if it is not stable.


    So in the next period of time, these things may not be easy to handle. Don¡¯t think that these things are joking. In fact, these things are all possible. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning¡¯s actions are actually quite correct. If this thing cannot be done properly, it will be an extremely amazing thing for Liu Ning, so under such circumstances.


    Liu Ning did a very good job. Although there will be some people who disagree with Liu Ning¡¯s point of view, it would be a very good thing for Liu Ning if he can contact them well, regardless of these people. What are they thinking in their minds, no matter what they want to do, in short on this matter.


    What Liu Ning did is very good. Some people may not understand this, but most of them can see clearly, and they also understand very well how to do this thing, if it is not done well. , Then in the next period of time, I believe that these people will not have any good results. This is something that everyone can think of.


    No one will say anything more about this matter. After all, everyone is very clear about this matter. If someone is unclear, it can only show that it is their own problem and has nothing to do with us. What we have done It''s pretty good, so on this matter, how should you resolve your disputes?


    This is all your own business and has little to do with others. If you insist on saying this, it can only mean that you people are not qualified to do things. When such things are listed, everyone There are always various ideas, but these ideas are not so simple to solve.


    So in such a situation, many people don¡¯t understand how to say this, but one thing is certain, that is, no matter what they think, we have our own set after all. Knowledge, when this set of knowledge comes back, everyone will be able to understand what happened next, so in this situation.


    Liu Ning''s view is also very good. As for what to do next, I am afraid that it is not Liu Ning''s own problem. Whenever they understand these things, in the future, they believe people like them. Doing things is still very good, so in this case, some things may not be solved well, but if it can be solved well.


    That is also a very beautiful thing, so in such a situation, everyone can do things completely. You can solve these things. This is a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, Not many people will blame you for this matter. Everyone can see the matter very clearly.


    It''s not that this matter didn''t have any good results, so in this matter, everyone did not show too many moves. In this case, they are still very good.

 Chapter 2438： lost heavily

    The second attack of the sea beast came quickly. Many people did not expect that this attack would come over suddenly, but the fact is like this. Although they are ready, they are facing the attack of the sea beast. At the time, these people were still beaten, and some of them couldn''t lift their heads. The first to be attacked were the cities closest to the sea.


    Originally, they thought that they would be able to escape, but now it seems that it may be impossible. Their coastal defense system has been activated. When the epidemic broke out, many people didn¡¯t know how to proceed, but there were some. Some people see it, and they think that the defenses of human society are simply impossible to defend.


    So just like the last time in the war, the first thing they thought of was how to escape. As for the result here, it is not something they can manage. Anyway, our current situation should be running fast. If we continue Staying here will not benefit us half a dime, so in this case.


    They also know what to do. If they can understand, that¡¯s a very good thing, but the problem is that many people don¡¯t know the current situation. If you want to escape, of course you can, but you don¡¯t. Can take too much defensive power away, if everyone runs away with you.


    So who will defend everything now?


    Therefore, the actions of these people are very consistent. They quickly overturned everything around them. Since these people have destroyed the defense system, it is impossible for the whole city to stick to it. So in this state, Several cities were breached one after another, directly losing more than 200 million people, Liu Ning.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this, so in the current situation, Liu Ning could only send his own elite soldiers, about 120,000, and the mecha fighters were quickly transported to the surrounding area. This is also the credit of Liu Ning. , If the mecha fighters were not vigorously developed at the beginning, I am afraid that their transportation capabilities have not yet been so strong.


    These mech fighters can all fly in the air. Although they need to consume a lot of electricity, there are power plants in the cities where they are located. The people in the entire city can no longer see them, so these power plants can provide electricity for them. , This is also a very good thing, under the efforts of these mecha fighters, although the fierce beast has already climbed the city wall.


    But they also paid a huge price. The city was used as a street battle between the two sides. Anyway, the people here are all dead, so we have nothing to be afraid of. With the hard work of the mecha fighters, the fierce beast can be said to be Paid the due price, although many fierce beasts still have their own shortcomings, but the words come back again.


    Can they continue to rework?


    At least this is an unlikely thing. In this catastrophe, mankind has paid a huge price, so how is the price of the beast?


    He should be celebrating the victory himself, and he was about to go to the city, but the other party suddenly fell from the sky. With so many mecha fighters, these mecha fighters weren''t here to watch the show.


    All have released a large number of bombs. For some of the most basic beasts, these bombs are enough to kill them. Those with high levels do not care about these things and those with low levels simply cannot resist, so in this case, These people can be said to be very tragic, although some people do not believe in such a result.


    But what can it do? The mecha fighters organized by Liu Ning won a huge victory for the first time. This is a victory that has never been won before. It has also changed people¡¯s view that technology can definitely change destiny, even though it used to Put all of our destiny on the strong, but if we work **** technology, we might not be unable to take another path.


    For the majority of ordinary people, if they can operate mech fighters, there may be another way out for society, and it will also sound the alarm for the powerful with inferiority. In the past, human society may rely on you, but now there is no So many things, if you still have the same attitude.


    Then don¡¯t blame us for being rude to you. In the future, I believe you will be able to know what your situation is. If you still don¡¯t understand, then this matter is your own business. Bian will not keep anything for you.


    The senior leaders of the Human Council finally found out, but when they want to develop, they need to face a big problem, that is, all mecha warrior manufacturers have signed contracts with Liu Ning, although they can re-establish the company. , But it takes a lot of time to re-establish the company, and Liu Ning has mastered all kinds of resources.


    There are many people who do not obey Liu Ning¡¯s management, but now they have to lower their heads. If you are against Liu Ning, you will not be able to beat other mecha fighters. You have no room for development. In the end, you can only It was eliminated by society, and the people naturally supported Liu Ning''s rule.


    After all, this guy is still inclined to the common people in many places, so under such circumstances, what Liu Ning has done is very good. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s probably their own problem, and there is nothing on our side. We don¡¯t want to do these things too much. It just depends on what these people think in their hearts.


    If they can think well, it is certainly a very good thing, but if they think badly, then we cannot be blamed. At least in this situation, it is very unreasonable to blame us. Yes, so when this matter has a result, everyone basically understands it.


    Under certain conditions in the future, try not to do too much. If you do too much, these things must be difficult to handle. They understand this point, and this is the most important one. One thing, if you can do better, of course it is also very good.


    But if you can¡¯t hold it up, try to leave this to others as much as possible. Don¡¯t carry it on your own. This may bring you some bad results. It¡¯s because everyone understands this principle that we can To continue on the road in the future, instead of seeking death for oneself from now on, this is absolutely not allowed, and it is the most important point.

 Chapter 2439： Overcome difficulties

    In the eyes of other people, this kind of battle will be of no consequence at all. If we continue like this, there is absolutely nothing good for us, so they think it is better to end it early, but for For these people nowadays, many people may not stick to it, but Liu Ning thinks this is wrong.


    If we encounter difficulties, we will run back. Then in the next period of time, we will have more difficulties. When we face these difficulties correctly, many things can be solved. So in the current situation In the state, some people may be wrong, but one thing is certain.


    That is, these people must be honest. If they are unwilling to agree to such a result, then there will be some things that do not need to be counted on them in the future. Why should you bring these people to your side?


    These people no longer think about the entire human past, or even plan for the entire human future.


    If these people are brought with them, it will also be a huge pressure for Liu Ning. Therefore, in this state, it is better to pretend to have a lighter sentence and just abandon all these people. Anyway, they are in their hearts. There is no sense of honor or disgrace, in this battle.


    Many people suddenly popped out. These people are Liu Ning, who never thought of it. Originally thought that these selfish people would not send their own family guards, but in this case, it is obvious that they too Knowing what is the state of human society, if you don''t make good use of all this, I''m afraid in some days to come.


    Believe that their final result will not be very good, so when something like this occurs, everyone basically understands what is going on. Some people perform well in this matter, and there are also many people who perform well. Very bad. When there was no war with the sea beasts, these people shouted loudly.


    He kept saying that he would definitely appear on the battlefield, and would bring his family¡¯s most elite army, but unfortunately so far I have not seen that their war is coming to an end. These people don¡¯t know what it is. The place is, so Liu Ning is extremely disappointed with them.


    I have gained a lot of benefits through myself in the past, just thinking that these people can show a little bit on the battlefield, even if you go there to pretend to be, then you are considered to be an individual. Seeing that these people have not appeared at all, as for them. Liu Ning knew exactly where he went. These guys were greedy for life and fear of death.


    Then the place where they are located can only be a result, that is, the current capital city is the safest place for them. Although the land price in capital city is more expensive, but then again, only in that place. In order to get a certain sense of security, all the defensive measures of human society are in the capital, if you leave the capital.


    I''m afraid these people really can''t live, so in this situation, Liu Ning has already hung up the phone from the capital. As long as these people don''t show up on the battlefield, all their property will be copied into the palace. Such things, these people really feel very disgusted.


    But under this general situation, especially when so many mecha fighters are watching, they can only endure it. If they don¡¯t endure it, Liu Ning may have done more to them. No matter what is in your mind, Liu Ning will never allow someone to ruin his own affairs in this matter.


    If someone wants to find something, Liu Ning will definitely let them think about it and see if you are doing it right or not. If you are not doing it right, then in the future, I believe you. Humans should have no living space. The living space of human society is inherently very small, if you have the ability not to pay.


    So what do such people keep for?


    If you are an ordinary person, then you do not have the power to make your own contribution to such things, and Liu Ning will never force you to throw your life on the battlefield, but you definitely have the ability to make a contribution, but Because you are greedy for life and fear of death, you push everything to others and let others use your life to defend your property.


    How could it be so thick?


    If there are such people, one must kill the other, so that all people in human society can see clearly that no one can lie down on the merits, not to mention that you don¡¯t have anything to do with it. The credit, in this case.


    All people must contribute to the future of human society. If someone chooses not to contribute, Liu Ning has many ways to make them suffer here, such as confiscation of their real estate at this time, although many people think this is A very reckless behavior may even cause betrayal in the entire human society, but then again, if these people are not punished, I am afraid the future will be even more sad.


    As for ordinary people in human society, they see very clearly now, and they also understand very well how to do this thing. If this thing can be done well, of course it is a very good thing for them. , But if there are things that can¡¯t meet this standard, then it¡¯s not a good thing for them.


    In the current state, all people can see very clearly, and they also know what to do about this matter. If you don¡¯t understand this matter, then in the future, I believe everyone will do this matter. See clearly, maybe this thing is very good for everyone.


    But some people don¡¯t understand, so we don¡¯t have to say anything about it. It¡¯s better to keep their eyes open for the results of these people. Even people like Liu Ning are smart. It is possible to read the wrong person.


    So on this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning is very clear about what he should do after all. If he does not do well, then in the future, he believes that he should know what to do. What did you do, the final result is the same, as for the final situation, it is to endure the matter of seeing people.

 Chapter 2440： Cant speak

    Regarding the current situation, many people have never thought that if their brains can be reduced a little, perhaps this result will not occur. Liu Ning has already told them when fighting against the wild beasts. , Don¡¯t be able to put all your family assets down at once, if you are fighting like this.


    Then don¡¯t speak up for the future, and we can¡¯t help you. So in this situation, no matter how much you have left behind, you must see clearly. What you will do now Yes, your enemy will not be able to retreat in a short time.


    And they have a very strong long-term aggressiveness. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then in the future, I believe you people will never be able to defeat the beasts, and you may win a certain victory, but in the long run It seems that there is absolutely no possibility of victory, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    Regardless of what they want to do, in short, when these things are implemented, all people must think clearly. Once someone does not think about these things, then in the future, they will believe in these people¡¯s I am afraid that life will not be easy, so when these things have results.


    Everyone basically understands that among all the problems, you must not confuse these things. If it makes everyone feel uncomfortable, then in the future, believe in the lives of these people. I''m afraid it will be difficult. Whenever these things have results, many people will come forward.


    They stand up and say some very normal things. If you feel that these things are not correct, you can summarize these things, but if you want to avoid all things now, it is not for the time being. It''s too realistic. Everyone can see it very clearly. No matter what you think in your heart, the current crisis is always here.


    If you want to pass in a short time, you have to pay a certain price. How can you pay such a price?


    Then some people have to take a good look. Take the current mecha fighters. When someone invested in Liu Ning at the beginning, they would naturally give them these tutorials and the like. There will be a return if there is investment. This matter is absolutely beyond doubt.


    But if you didn''t take out the money back then, and always wanted to take advantage of others, how could there be such a thing in the world?


    So in the current situation, no matter how you want to take advantage of others, you have to see these things clearly, if you can''t see these things clearly.


    Then don¡¯t expect others to stand up and help you. No one is willing to help you do such a thing. So in the current situation, everyone will shut their mouths. If they can push it well, Well, there is still room for maneuver on this matter, but if someone can''t see their true strength at all, they will talk nonsense outside.


    I''m afraid there is no way to change this matter, so under the current circumstances, some things can only be honest. As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid it is their own business, so in this case Under circumstances, no one would think that these things are good.


    They can only watch them slowly. As for what kind of result they want in the end, that is probably their own business, so under the current situation, they have to do everything they need to do. If you don¡¯t want to do these things, then you can only stand aside and watch them slowly. It¡¯s best if you can take good care of these things.


    But if you can¡¯t change this matter, then the remaining result is your own business and has nothing to do with others. People like us are not willing to do such annoying things now, so when this matter is resolved After that, everyone will be very clear in their hearts.


    No one has said much about this matter because they understand very well what the situation is now. If someone can understand the situation now, I believe they will understand it better in the future. Before no one solves these things, no one will Don''t think about solving these things intact, so when these situations come out.


    Everyone should try to close their mouths. This is also a very normal thing. Don¡¯t offend these people in society rashly. If you offend them all, I believe no one will treat you as the same thing. Son, if there is such a result, then it would be a very bad thing for everyone.


    As for what kind of result will be produced at present, I am afraid that no one has said anything for the time being. If someone says something, these people don''t know what to do for the time being, what is in their hearts.


    What do you think? No one knows how this incident passed. If you pretend to be confused, you can completely stop these incidents.


    But if you want to stand up and answer these people¡¯s questions, you have to see if you have the ability. Without this ability, you must never say these things, if you insist on saying them. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own problem, and you don¡¯t have half a dime relationship with others, in this case.


    Everyone may not feel very comfortable in their hearts, but if someone wants to solve such a thing, then I am afraid they will pay a huge price in the future. Since the city wall has been breached, it is useless to keep the city. Huge amounts of security funds have to be spent in this city, which is indeed not suitable for today''s human beings.


    Therefore, in the current state, one can only choose another city to establish a defense line. As for the huge amount of money spent in it, I am afraid that it is not easy to say for the time being. No one can understand this, and they don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. What to do in a period of time, if you can see clearly.


    That is naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s probably their own problem, which has nothing to do with us. This is also the most important point at the moment, and we can¡¯t take care of the rest. There are so many, I can only watch it slowly by the side.

 Chapter 2441： oppression

    After accepting Liu Ning¡¯s suggestion, these people also know what to do. It is absolutely impossible to stick to the city. If you continue to stick to it, I¡¯m afraid that everyone will die here. So from now on At the beginning of the situation, everyone has to retreat from here. If you continue to stay here, I am afraid that you will have to bury this city.


    When there were ordinary people in this city, we can naturally defend them here, but now the ordinary people have fled to other cities, and some ordinary people died in battle directly here. If we were in this city If you continue to stick to it, it really won''t work at all.


    So in the current state, no matter what we want to do, I must have my own way.


    If this path cannot go on, then in some time in the future, we can take other paths. Under the current situation, there may be many people who feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts, but you are uncomfortable and able to How about it! Is it possible that you can solve this matter for us?


    Liu Ning has already embarked on this path, so these people are never allowed to look back. When there is no hope in this city, we must immediately give up this city. People must know how to choose. If they don¡¯t know how to choose if.


    Then we will suffer a big loss in this city. The number of ocean bear markets outside the city is by no means ten thousand to twenty thousand that can be beaten. If they really attack this city, it will come to us. It would be a very sad thing to say, so in such a situation, no matter what Liu Ning thinks in these people''s hearts, they must flee here with them.


    If there is no way to escape here, it will be a very sad thing for them. Judging from the current situation, everyone knows about it. If there are people who want to have illusions, then he must He would use his own strength to do it, as Liu Ning told everyone when he retreated.


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to keep this city. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve wasted too many opportunities before. Take the mecha warrior as an example. If Liu Ning hadn¡¯t insisted on doing it, I¡¯m afraid that human society would not be able to provide so many. What will be the result when the mech fighters come?


    Everyone must be unlucky on this matter, so when this matter comes out.


    Everyone can only watch it honestly. As for what they want to do in the future, it may be their own business, so in this case, no matter what these people are thinking, it doesn¡¯t matter. What they want to do in their hearts, you have to show your own value after all.


    If you don¡¯t take it out, then this matter obviously cannot go on. It is absolutely impossible for me to give you another penny, because all my money is for all the people. It is impossible to spend this money for a certain person. This is what Liu Ning wants to say most now. It depends on whether they are willing to obey. If they are not willing to obey, we can now part ways.


    Many people are dissatisfied with Liu Ning¡¯s suggestion. They think that Liu Ning is crazy. If you continue to do this, you will certainly offend all your friends, but Liu Ning Ning doesn''t care about this, what if it is offended?


    Anyway, they are not really making friends now. If they are all the same, what should they do in the future?


    Liu Ning was able to distinguish this matter clearly. Judging from the current situation, ocean sales may be difficult to resist. If you continue to stay here, everyone''s life will be difficult, so when Liu Ning made this proposal.


    Many people are ready to leave here. Of course, they are very unwilling in their hearts. There are still many good things left in the whole city. When Liu Ning went to save the Windmill City, he had gained a lot from that city. Liu Ning also knows this, so when these people left, Liu Ning began to looting wildly.


    The term practical is very wrong. After all, there are no people in this city now. It is actually a very normal thing to install these useless things in your storage space. So from the current situation Judging from this, of course Liu Ning did nothing wrong.


    If anyone can¡¯t see this matter, it can only be said to be their own problem, which has nothing to do with us. When this matter can be done, then in the next period of time, I believe these people should know how to do it. If they don¡¯t understand, then they really don¡¯t know how to say something.


    Many people think it is possible when they look at this thing, but some people don¡¯t know what the final situation is. Therefore, in the current situation, many people feel dissatisfied with what Liu Ning has done, but under the high pressure Even if they are dissatisfied, they perform honestly.


    Unless you have a stronger power, when you don¡¯t have a stronger power, you have to listen a little. Everyone understands this. When you are disobedient, you should see clearly. This Everyone knows very well that if you dare to confront Liu Ning yourself, then you have to endure his anger.


    After the ocean beasts, there are fewer and fewer people in the entire human society who can be with Liu Ning¡¯s brother, so try not to offend him. Even the things Lin Lin said can¡¯t be passed on, even more. Don''t talk about other people, if you think your face is big enough, you can completely ignore anyone''s advice on this matter.


    But the ugly words should also be said first. If you really do something he is unhappy, when this guy starts to retaliate against you, can you really bear it?


    If you can''t bear it, then there is really no way to talk about this matter, so under the current circumstances.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, we all have to do it well. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2442： Suffer

    In dealing with cities, many people have already seen that if they do not follow Liu Ning¡¯s requirements, they may not be able to take much advantage of the next thing. It is precisely because of this that when this matter starts to be stipulated At that time, many people also know what to do if they don''t want it in their hearts.


    According to Liu Ning''s current situation, they will definitely suffer a big loss, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, and no matter what is going on in their hearts, Liu Ning will never eat this by himself anyway. Loss, if you are at a loss, it is purely a problem in your head, so in such a situation, everyone knows what to do.


    Even if you don¡¯t understand, some things can be emphasized a little bit. Under certain conditions, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in any case, if this thing follows this If you want to do it, there may be many people who have no good results, and it is precisely because of this, when these things start to do.


    They also know what the final result is. If they don¡¯t understand the final result, then in the future, I believe they will also know how to do this. If it¡¯s still not clear, then I¡¯m afraid these things. It''s hard to say, so in this case.


    Many people have seen it very clearly. They must do this thing well. If they are not doing well enough, there may be a lot of people making trouble for them. It is precisely because of this. When these things come out, everyone try not to make things too bad, if they make these things too bad.


    It may not be a good thing for them. Judging from the current situation, we people can actually do it, because under certain circumstances, we can¡¯t find our direction, if we don¡¯t know our direction. If so, then in the future, people like them will definitely do something wrong.


    You don¡¯t need to find anyone to be responsible for some small things, but if it¡¯s something very serious, it¡¯s probably not easy to talk about. So in the current situation, everyone knows what¡¯s going on, so in this case Under the circumstances, they all understand what to do next. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future.


    Everyone also knows how to avoid these disasters. Although the ocean beasts have brought immense shock, they can still be resolved with the efforts of human beings. As for how much wrong it will bring us, it is also for the time being. This is not good, if you are really capable, you can ignore these things.


    But if you don¡¯t have enough capacity, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what to say about this matter. Today these people see it very clearly. When they want to solve these things, it¡¯s another thing. It''s one thing, so in the current situation, what everyone has done is actually very good, even if some people are not satisfied.


    Then in the next period of time, I believe they will be unable to say anything. This is actually the same as each of them thinks. You can solve these things by yourself, but after all, you can¡¯t blame others for these things. If you blame it on someone else, I am afraid it will be a bit unsightly.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone has various ideas in their hearts. When people like them can solve this matter, some people will know what to do. If they don¡¯t know, then For a period of time in the future, these things must be impossible to carry out. This is the most helpless thing. Some bad people don''t care about these things when they do things.


    In short, you can do what you want. Whenever people like them say their own ideas, Liu Ning always thinks that they are too selfish in doing things, but if they do it again, what can you do?


    And can''t pick them out of the human society, everyone is now a whole.


    Everyone is likely to contribute their strength, so now even Liu Ning cannot kick them out. If you want to kick these people out, you must have a good reason. When you don''t have this reason, there is probably no way to continue this matter, so in this case, you can only watch it honestly.


    As for what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid that we really can¡¯t solve this matter. In this case, what everyone is doing is very normal. As for what will be done in the future, let¡¯s do this. Bian couldn''t remember it anymore, they could understand these things.


    But they don¡¯t want to solve this problem. This is the era that they are talking about. People like them are very clear. In some cases, if they listen to these people, their autonomy will decline rapidly. Can you assume this autonomy?


    I am afraid that no one can afford it, if anyone wants to do some nonsense on this matter.


    So in the future, I am afraid that no one will have much luck, so when this matter has a result, presumably they will also learn how to get along. In short, although the city is lost this time, it will also let Human society has seen a lot of important things, that is, they must work hard.


    If they don¡¯t work hard, they may lose their city at any time, and they also understand that the defense capabilities of the cities outside are almost the same. If these cities are lost, it means one thing, except for the capital city. In addition, I am afraid that other cities are vulnerable, if you continue to stay in these cities.


    For us, there should be no good results, so in such a situation, they can only watch honestly. If there are other ideas, I am afraid there is no way to put them into practice. After this After the incident, Liu Ning discovered something that he did not want to admit.


    That is, the land price in Jincheng has started to rise again. It has reached a very high level in itself, and it has become even higher now, and not many people can tolerate this price. This is the most terrible thing, and this is also the case. What Liu Ning didn''t want to see, unfortunately, no one can care about it now.

 Chapter 2443： Land price rise

    Everyone wants to move to the capital. In fact, this is understandable. Everyone knows that the capital is a better place. If you can stay in the capital, it will be a very good thing. But the problem is that A place like the city is not something you can take with you if you want, if you can stay in the capital for whatever you want.


    Then these things may be solved easily. Judging from the current situation, everyone actually sees very clearly that Jincheng is not something we can stay as long as we want. This is also a very important thing in the future. For a period of time, if Jincheng could really stay like this.


    This is actually a very good thing, but the problem is that this situation will not be so easy. Now everyone can see that you want to live in the capital. Do you think people don''t want to?


    If all people want to go, then some things are really not easy to handle, so in this case, no matter what they think.


    After all, someone has to take care of this matter. Although the housing prices in the capital have gone up, the number of people coming is also uneven. Many people don¡¯t know how to say this matter. If it continues to be like this, I¡¯m afraid to everyone There is nothing good to say, so when this matter has a result.


    They basically understand what to do. If they don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s pure pretense. For the major families, they certainly hope that housing prices can rise quickly, but there is still a very important thing. Question, is there any use after the price goes up?


    No matter how much money you have, can you buy a life back?


    Will Ocean Beasts talk about money for you?


    This is impossible. What the ocean beasts do is known to everyone. Whenever these guys occupy a place, they don¡¯t care about the life and death of the people here, as long as they are willing, they You can do everything as you want.


    So when this matter appeared, it was actually not a good thing. Some people just didn¡¯t believe it, but unfortunately no one could solve the matter. If it can be resolved, of course it can be done. It''s better, but if you can''t solve it, try not to say anything more about this matter, if it makes some people dissatisfied.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for ordinary people. No matter in any age, ordinary people are always incorrigible compared with powerful people. If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, you can experiment on this matter. There will be no chance of escape. It may be equal, and judging from the current situation.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, I am afraid that there is no way to be together. It is for this reason that they know what to do. If they don¡¯t know, then in the future, these guys will do Things may be even more excessive, so in such a situation, don''t worry about what these people think.


    Don¡¯t care about their ways of doing things. In short, we can¡¯t control their ways of doing things. We can only do what we want first. If we can see it well, then this matter is indeed very good. If it is true If the problem cannot be resolved, then there is really nothing to say about this matter.


    Personal skills are thrown in this place, can you have a better way?


    When you don¡¯t have a better way, try not to say these useless words. Only if you have the strength can you solve these problems. If you don¡¯t have the strength, don¡¯t let others think that you are giving some so-called cheap sympathy. These things are really useless.


    Some people just don¡¯t believe this, so they always think that what they are doing is correct. In fact, this is a very wrong behavior. If you want to think that this kind of thing is useful to others, can you believe it when they tell you? ?


    This is the most important thing at the moment.


    Judging from the current situation, this kind of remark is of no use at all. Don¡¯t say it at all. If you insist on saying it, people can only say that you are talking cool words next to you. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing will not happen. In fact, it is very easy to appear, so in such a situation, try not to treat these things as a good thing.


    If you have to do this, then you can also take a good look around. It is a good thing to see clearly, but if you can¡¯t see clearly, then in some time in the future, it must be difficult for everyone. , This is the most important point, whenever someone can understand this truth.


    Presumably these things can start. If there is no solution, it can only be said that these people have problems with their heads, which are completely different from our real thinking. When they are conceiving certain problems, I also know that these things can''t be said nonsense, but the problem is that no matter what you think, you have to announce the matter after all.


    If you don¡¯t want to publish it, you have to look at some of your current thoughts. So in the current situation, some people really think that these things are incorrect, but how do you solve this matter?


    If it can be resolved, there will not be so many people who will pursue such a result.


    But if it can¡¯t be solved, this is a core issue that everyone cares about. Because of this, when this matter begins, everyone basically knows what to do. The person who has no one to speak is the most important thing. It''s terrible. There is nothing to be afraid of for those who say they are done. Their prices are already on the sidelines, and it depends on whether you can solve them.


    If you can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯m afraid this matter is hard to say. It is precisely because of this that when they can understand these things, they may be clear about some of the situation. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone is not Know what to say, but everyone understands a truth that cannot be said.


    In this case, maybe what everyone said may not be correct, but you can''t give me too arrogance. You must listen to everyone''s opinions. This is the most important thing at the moment. Don''t let your own This is definitely not a good thing, at least it is not a good thing at this stage.

 Chapter 2444： Look back

    No one can understand what the cash is like, but they still have to abide by this order. If they don¡¯t want to follow it, then in a certain period of time in the future, I believe these people will definitely not have any good results, so under the current situation , No matter what they think in their hearts, as long as someone wants to solve this matter.


    We can help them solve it very well, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then some things are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, they should also understand how this matter should be done in the end, if they don¡¯t understand If that is the case, it might be their own problem.


    Those of us can¡¯t control so much. If someone wants to take care of this matter, they have to make everything clear. Don¡¯t care what the people here are thinking, and don¡¯t care what they want to conspire in the end. , As long as it can help everyone in this war epidemic, this is basically what Liu Ning thinks now, if there is too much demand.


    For the time being, this is also very unrealistic, so Liu Ning does not know what to say about this matter. In short, from the current situation, what we have done is indeed very good, but if it is because In this way, it is indeed a bit too much to let us take responsibility.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t give them too much care of Liu Ning. It is precisely because we understand this that when we retreat from this city, our hearts There is no sorrow in it. The opportunity that should be given to you has already been given to you. It is you people who can''t grasp the opportunity yourself.


    That¡¯s why I lost everything I should have lost, so when these things came to fruition, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Can you understand these things? It¡¯s all your own business. I don¡¯t care about so many things. If we insist on asking us, I¡¯m afraid this is not a good thing.


    So in such a situation, many people still don¡¯t understand. When they figure it out, many things shouldn¡¯t be like this. So under such a situation, many people can see very clearly. These people should understand what is going on in his heart, if they don''t treat these things as serious things all the time.


    So in the future, I believe that these people should not have a good life in their last days. If they don¡¯t admit this, Liu Ning can believe this, no matter what these people think in their hearts. , In short, we have done what we should do.


    If these people had a little bit of shame, it might not have ended like this. Of course, some things are not our final say, nor are they people who have the final say. Many things want to just go through like this. If there is no concession, someone must make a certain concession. If no one makes a concession, I am afraid this matter is not a good thing for everyone.


    Everyone present understands that someone has to admit their mistakes in advance, and they have to take the matter over. If no one is willing to do this, then it is indeed a very bad thing in the eyes of these people. Maybe Many people think that this is a bit hypocritical, but in fact this thing is very normal.


    So in such a situation, no one should blame others. If you insist on blaming this, you can only say that they are all self-inflicted, but if there is such a little idea that can be changed, it is absolutely impossible. There will be such a result, but it is a pity that these people present can not see clearly, and insist on saying this matter, so when this matter can be resolved.


    Liu Ning will choose to solve these problems without hesitation. As for how many people are involved, or what will happen to these people, it is impossible for the time being. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning also Will understand what they are thinking in their hearts, and will not give them anything.


    It¡¯s favorable. Since we have reached this level, there is no need to continue talking about relationships. If we talk too much, it may not be a good thing for everyone. All the brothers present can do it. Understand this truth, if they still don¡¯t understand, it can only mean that there is something wrong with their brains, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone is doing things very well. If you can overcome the difficulties, you may not have a very bright future. But when this thing starts, what the next people want to do is a It''s very important. Can you summarize all these things?


    This is also a very important thing. If you can''t do these things well, then in the next period of time, we probably won''t do well. It is precisely because of this. When something has a result, everyone knows what to do. You may not understand this, but some people know it very well.


    When they stipulated this matter, it was not easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning still had nothing to say about things. Even if everyone felt a little dissatisfied, Can''t say everything, if you want to say everything.


    Obviously it was a bit too much. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning didn¡¯t want to end this way. All of this should have better results. This is the most important thing. If there is no better If it turns out, it means that this matter has a result, which may not be a good thing for Liu Ning, in this case.


    No one would think that this matter was done very correctly, so when this matter came out, Liu Ning basically understood it, since I can¡¯t do too much, I just won¡¯t mix it up. You are responsible for everything yourself. Wouldn¡¯t it be better?


    And no outsiders come in.


    You are also more at ease in doing things. In this case, we can also do better. If you don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with us, and we don¡¯t want to know.

 Chapter 2445： Not cooperating

    Judging from the current situation, maybe someone has an idea, but they don¡¯t know how to solve it yet, so they can only do it according to Liu Ning¡¯s method. If it can be solved, I¡¯m afraid this matter is also very serious. It''s easy, but if it can''t be solved, according to the current situation, everyone''s life is definitely not much better.


    Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning¡¯s way of doing things is actually extremely important. If it can be done very well, it is certainly a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then it¡¯s nothing. What''s to say, after all, according to Liu Ning''s current ability.


    Some things can only be done this way. I don¡¯t know what these people are plotting, but one thing is for sure. Liu Ning does not want to solve this matter in all the things. He is already sad to the end, regardless of you. What do these people think? In short, he himself will not give in to this matter, even if you have some other reasons.


    However, Liu Ning does not want to say much about this matter. Judging from the current situation, what is going on with everyone?


    Liu Ning can be said to see it very clearly. If what they did was really correct, there would never be such a result, so under such circumstances.


    Regardless of what they think, Liu Ning has already noticed that these people''s ways of doing things are really not very good. If you want to let yourself choose, it is very likely that they will directly kill them. That''s right. It¡¯s also a very good thing for yourself. At least you don¡¯t have to lie to me here. If you still lie to me like this, I¡¯m afraid there will be some things that are not easy to handle. Liu Ning didn¡¯t tell the matter, but Thinking that everyone is a friend after all. Don¡¯t make trouble because of this incident. If you make trouble because of this kind of thing, there will be no good results for everyone, but there are many people below. I don''t understand Liu Ning''s difficulties.


    They think that Liu Ning¡¯s doing this is a bit too much, but if there are some people, it is absolutely impossible to do it. They sent a representative, hoping that Liu Ning could hand over the information about the mecha fighters. Its name is to let all mankind make progress together. Since you have to contribute to the people of mankind, why not hand over these materials?


    If these materials were handed over, it might be a good thing for everyone. When Liu Ning heard what they said, he really didn¡¯t know how to say this. If it was possible, Liu Ning even wanted to go. Give them a good beating, are they all like you in the world?


    If you are all people like you, it means that you have done nothing, and there are some things that you have said nothing, but if it is not like this, you should try to close your mouth as much as possible. In this case, you can still say such shameless words. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do. If Liu Ning is forced to make a choice.


    I really hope that you people and the sea beasts will fight to the death and the life, and never return to this world in the future. Returning to this world for you people is really a kind of blasphemy against this world. Of course, what Liu Ning said is also true. No one heard it, but he expressed it and put it in the eyes of the media.


    This may be a huge piece of news. If Liu Ning really does things like this, it would represent a very good thing for them. They can leak these things out at any time. Then Liu Ning''s life may be difficult. Now, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about their thoughts.


    You people are really bad. If there is a way to treat you well, I am afraid Liu Ning will choose to tie them up immediately, so under the current situation, I really don¡¯t know what to say. What''s better, these guys have no bottom line in doing things.


    When the city fell, many people had already made up their minds, and they would never be able to antagonize Liu Ning at this time, because they knew very well that Liu Ning may be their only savior, if they don¡¯t think of a way on this matter. If they do, I am afraid that there will be no other way in the future, so in such a situation, they must have some new ideas.


    It is best to be able to change, but if it cannot be changed, it may not be a bad thing for them. Judging from the current situation, everyone is still very particular about doing things. Only a small number of people don¡¯t pay attention. After these inattentive people have mastered power, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say.


    Therefore, under the current situation, all these people must be opened up. If you continue to keep them, it is definitely not a good thing. Don¡¯t think that these guys will be very reasonable in doing things. In fact, they are nothing, especially Doing things in this state can be said to be rotten to the extreme. If you treat them as close friends.


    Then within a few days of work, your outlook on life may change. These people appear frequently at major high-end cocktail parties. It is difficult for Liu Ning to say about their ways of doing things. After all, from the present In this case, these guys really want to solve some problems.


    However, the way they solve the problem is completely different from what Liu Ning thinks. So in the current situation, Liu Ning just wants to change all of this properly. As for what it will look like in the end, I am afraid it is themselves. This is a problem, so in such a situation, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say, if he knew it.


    It is absolutely impossible for this to happen now, so when something like this happens, Liu Ning basically understands what to do. Even if he doesn¡¯t understand it, then in the future, I believe Liu Ning will also Know how to do this, if you don''t understand, then under certain circumstances.


    What I did may also be very wrong, but then again, under the current circumstances, who can guarantee that all of this is correct?


    No one should be able to guarantee it, because I dare not say whether these things are true or not. This is the most important thing, and you must not rush it.

 Chapter 2446： Splurge

    Under such circumstances, many people may think that these things are incorrect, but some people do not think that these things are correct, because they understand everything they are doing now. If they really have this ability, believe that they will absolutely It''s impossible to be like this, so in the current situation, it doesn''t matter what these people are thinking in their hearts.


    Regardless of whether they want to do this or not, in short, under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is very incorrect. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are likely to understand these principles. If they do not If you understand, then in the next period of time, this kind of thing will probably be done badly.


    So when these things have results, Liu Ning knows what to say next. Of course, some people don¡¯t care about this. Unfortunately, when they want to care about this, maybe some things can¡¯t get a good result. As a result, in this situation, everyone is actually very limited, no matter what these people do or what they want to do.


    In short, when these things came up, everyone actually did very well. Of course, under the current situation, some people may not believe this, but after all, many people will believe it, and they will eventually become one Liu Ning does not dare to say what it looks like at present, after all, under the current circumstances.


    No matter what the result is, everyone is very helpless to do these things. If these things can be done well, it should be a very good thing, but if many of these things can¡¯t be done well If so, then in the future, these people present may not have any good results.


    So when this kind of thing comes out, everyone knows how to rectify this thing. If you don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s your own problem and it has nothing to do with others. So when this kind of thing has results At that time, Liu Ning also did very well, no matter what these people were thinking.


    In short, in such a situation, everyone can do everything well. This is a very good thing. If someone says more about this matter, then they definitely don¡¯t want to contribute to this matter. Leave them alone. It''s so beautiful to tell this matter, in fact, all people can understand, if they can.


    So in the future, they will definitely pay more. If they can¡¯t pay, they can leave here. This is what these people should understand at present. Of course, in this case, many people think that they are themselves. It shouldn''t be such a result, but what kind of result should they be.


    For the time being, there is still no final conclusion. You can figure out these things. This is certainly a good thing, but if you don¡¯t know it, try not to put these things on the bright side, because such things will change. It''s very bad, so in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what their final decision is.


    At least in this matter, we may all go wrong. If this is the case, there is no benefit for everyone. This is the most helpless thing. You can do everything. The children have been planned, which is of course possible, but if you do not have that ability.


    So in the future, I believe that there will be no good results in this matter, so when you want a result in such a thing, you may not actually do the best, but one thing is certain. At least these people will not talk nonsense about this kind of thing, if they can understand it.


    Now there is no need for so many people to stand up. The reason why so many people are needed to stand up is that at present there is a very important reason, and that is that these people have done a lot of owed things before. , Now they have to tell these things, if it is early.


    If there is no such thing as a debt, maybe there is no need to worry about such things.


    In the current state, everyone can¡¯t understand much, but some people have already said all the original things, and they don¡¯t want to continue with Liu Ning because they think there is no so-called future at all. , So under such circumstances, the people present still think it would be better to be able to hide away a little bit, if everything is the case.


    It may not be a good thing for them. In short, according to what these people are saying, they may not regard this matter as a serious thing, but if these people can understand it, it is also a very good thing. Of course, judging from the current situation, can you solve all the problems?


    This is also very important. If you can¡¯t solve it, then in the future, I believe that everyone¡¯s heart will be uncomfortable. If someone can solve these things, then I¡¯m afraid it will be another result. So in Under such circumstances, everyone should not conceal what they are doing. They should tell everything about them, if someone conceals them.


    I''m afraid this thing will not be done very well, so in this state, they can only watch from the sidelines. If they don''t want to do this, they must have some new tricks. If not, If it is a very sad thing for them, Liu Ning has already made it clear to the people present.


    As for whether they can solve it, that is not something that these people can think about. So in the current state, no one can solve these problems. Only some people want to talk about it here, but when they say it, , It doesn''t have much to do with us. This is one reason why Liu Ning plans to leave these people.


    If everything is waiting for people like them to do, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a long time ago that we don¡¯t know what the result will be. So in such a situation, even if these people feel uncomfortable, we can¡¯t say anything, who Let people help you in the past, just this one can solve many problems, you don''t admit it yourself.


    But we can''t wipe out all the kindness of others, this is also the most important thing now.

 Chapter 2447： Find the difference

    Regarding what''s happening now, Liu Ning is really powerless to complain. If he still had that little strength, it would never be the result now. So whenever Liu Ning said these things, there would always be something like this. Some people thought it was impossible, and Liu Ning did not have the time to defend them.


    In short, this matter is not what they think it is. If it is really what they think it is, the current result is really difficult to say. So in the current situation, maybe some things are incorrect, but some things are indeed also. Doing this, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    When these things start, everyone can know what the final result of this thing is. If no one knows, it fully shows that this thing is not good, so in this current state, regardless of these people¡¯s What are they thinking in their hearts, regardless of whether they want to solve this matter or not, Liu Ning now has only one idea.


    That is to die with these people as much as possible, don¡¯t listen to what is said in their ears, we have to have our own opinions on this matter, if we listen to them all, no matter what the matter is finally resolved into one Whatever it looks like, I''m afraid no one will say anything, in the current state.


    These people''s solutions are all in a morbid state, because these people always want to hide from this matter. They didn''t think about what to do with this matter, but instead thought that these things should be resolved. That''s right, no matter what method is used to solve it, as long as it doesn''t involve them, then these people have no opinion at all.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. If all people think like this, then in the future, I really don¡¯t know what these people will be like, even if they can. If you know, at least Liu Ning is not very clear at the moment, so in this state.


    If there are people who have such an idea, it really shouldn¡¯t be. Many people feel extremely incomprehensible about Liu Ning¡¯s current idea, but Liu Ning does not have the time to talk to them about this matter. It''s not clear to say this. Everyone has a huge conflict in various situations. Do you really think that a few words can solve it?


    This is basically an unlikely thing, so in the current state, someone must take this responsibility. If someone does not want to take this responsibility, then in the future, I believe that these people will not There are no good results, Liu Ning is still very confident on this point.


    If there is not even such a little confidence, then in the next period of time, these things may not be able to continue. It is precisely because of this that when Liu Ning does this, everyone will know what to do. What to do? So when these things have a reason, they will know what is going on. No one can understand this set, but some people can see this set clearly. Once they see clearly, it is When the whole society changes.


    Many people don¡¯t understand what the current end result is. Only some people can see the current result. But when these people do this thing, many people put all these things away, not to mention their face. Not being able to see people is really ugly enough, so in the current state, no matter what they think in their minds, there is no one.


    What to say more about this matter, this is also the most helpless point now. Although many people know that this matter is wrong, but then again, few people really want to change all of this, if you think about it To change all of this, they are very wrong at some point, in this case.


    Many people are extremely helpless. If these people are very helpless, then in the future, I believe these people will not come out with good results. Liu Ning understands these things. When talking with these people, Liu Ning It''s more clear, so in such a situation, don''t worry about what everyone thinks, in short, this thing has to be done in this way.


    If there are other ways, you can talk about it and discuss it. Instead of adopting the current method, many people have also seen it. Under the current situation, it may be wrong for everyone to do things, but when After this matter started, people like them would know what happened next.


    When no one knows these things, no one will talk about these things. An opportunity to make a fortune is in front of you. I don¡¯t know how many people will pounce on it, because they know that this matter will bring a lot of benefits, but if If a matter of spending money is placed here, I am afraid that no one will say anything, they all see it very normal in their eyes.


    No one will say much about these things, everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp, so in such a situation, if someone wants to do these things, it is very unrealistic for the time being, and in this situation Next, what they did is also very correct.


    Once they can choose to solve this matter, they will do whatever it takes to solve this matter. As for who will suffer in this matter in the end, that is not what they will think. Many people don¡¯t understand this and always feel that it may be They were pitted, but in fact none of them were pitted. If someone were to be pitted, it is very likely that they were a very small number of people.


    And among this very small group of people, it is absolutely impossible that there will be some uncontrollable characters, so in the current state, even if what Liu Ning said is somewhat incorrect, no one will stand up and correct this matter. Everyone is very clear in their hearts that some things have already happened.


    It is impossible to treat it as if it did not happen, so in this state, everyone can only watch by the side, and there are not too many things that can be solved. If you want to solve it, it will not be so for the time being. It¡¯s a simple matter, so when this matter has a result, everyone will know what¡¯s going on, so some people are reluctant to say more, as long as they are willing to say more, then in the future , I believe they will do a good job.

 Chapter 2448： Unity

    The attack of the sea beasts came quickly, and they would never be able to wait in place, because these sea beasts are very aware of the current situation. If they wait too long, they will definitely bring a certain amount to human society. The reaction time, so at this stage, no matter how much loss they have gained, they must attack as soon as possible.


    If they stop for the first time, it will not be of any benefit to them. They also know that the number of people they lost in this attack is really too much, and it is very likely that there will be no way to make up in a short time. , But they have no other way, if they don¡¯t move on on this matter.


    Then after they go back, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to continue, so in the current state, they can only honestly choose to continue attacking and use victory to paralyze themselves. This is what their seniors think of. If they don¡¯t recognize such a method, I¡¯m afraid they will not have a good life in the future.


    Under the current situation, all people can see and understand. If they don¡¯t understand, then in some time in the future, some things will not be easy to handle. Some people will be able to understand these things, but big Some people don''t understand these things, when they see such things clearly.


    All people don¡¯t know what to do. If they can understand this truth, it¡¯s not possible for the time being. So when something like this comes out, they basically understand what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s a child, so everyone knows what to do in such a situation, if someone doesn¡¯t know.


    So in the future, these people will surely suffer heavy losses, so when these people start to prepare, we people will know what to do. If you don¡¯t know what to do under such circumstances, Then these people will surely suffer heavy losses in the future.


    Liu Ning also delivered his own speech at this time. When Haiyang Fierce Beast attacked, we had to change something. If we were still in the same situation, then all of us would not be able to avoid this. Disaster, so under such circumstances, cooperation must be stepped up. Some people think that Liu Ning¡¯s speech is correct.


    It is possible to save the entire human race, but some people think that these things are simply incorrect. They are purely a manifestation of Liu Ning¡¯s robbing many circles. Why do you say these things as a human leader? You must know that in humans There are many people in society who are much stronger than you, and you are not qualified to speak for them in such situations.


    Liu Ning also cannot regret the responsibilities of these people. Either you stand up and lead yourself or I will not speak. If no one speaks, then this matter must continue. Nowadays, human society has no more. With so much capital, if they still want to do the same as before, then I am afraid they will lose more opportunities.


    This time Liu Ning¡¯s words are completely different from the previous situation. You have to know that a large number of people will stand up before, but now there are not so many people. They all know that what Liu Ning said is correct. If If they are not behind Liu Ning now, they will lose all of this sooner or later.


    There are many people who understand this very well, but they are unwilling to do all this, mainly because of benefits. If everything in their hands is given to others, wouldn¡¯t they be an ordinary person in human society? They It took most of my life to be not an ordinary person, if you let them become an ordinary person.


    That is really too difficult. They have been rich and wealthy since their ancestors and now they have become ordinary people. I am afraid that their own family will not be satisfied, so Xiong gave them a certain amount of activity time at this point. You can use part of your assets to survive the life and death of mankind.


    If you still follow the original idea, it is probably not a good thing for everyone, so you must change at this time. If you do not change yourself, then your own family is likely to suffer losses. Yes, they are also very clear about what Liu Ning said, but some people helplessly just don''t understand.


    No matter what method they think of in the end, some people always feel that these things are pitting them, don''t you know how much money you have?


    If others want to cheat you, do they still need to be so stupid?


    They will definitely have more ways to cheat you, there is no need to fabricate such a fact.


    But now the situation is that these people don¡¯t understand Liu Ning, and they don¡¯t know what is in their heads, but one thing they understand is that these people are never worthy to be their comrades in arms. When the human society is working hard, these people are still calculating their own small accounts and those things, even if you know what is the use?


    Will someone lose you money?


    When the entire human society does not exist, do you think these things are still useful?


    Of course, you can also wrap all the money in your arms, and when the ocean beasts come, you can talk to them about the price. I wonder if they will accept the money in your arms.


    Of course, if they don¡¯t accept it, you have to accept another result, which is your own life. Maybe you have some other ways to keep your name, but from the current situation, you simply It is impossible to keep everything you have.


    Only to join the human alliance. This human alliance has encountered tremendous resistance since its establishment. Liu Ning is too lazy to say so much. If you are willing to come in, we will notify us. If you don¡¯t want to come in, then we will pull it down. NS.


    Regarding Liu Ning''s remarks, many people think they don''t understand. Why are these people attracted? Do they have any credit for this?


    If they don''t have any credit, why should we be with them? Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say about everything these people want to say. Anyway, you people are now looking at it honestly.

 Chapter 2449： unreliable

    If you can see it well, it would be a good thing for everyone.


    When these things happen, many people feel that it is not a taste, but these things are not understandable by them alone. If they cannot understand them, then in the current state, perhaps these people also know what to do. If it''s done, when they don''t know these things, it''s hard for many people to tell, so in this situation.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, we people must do it well. If we can¡¯t do it, then in a certain period of time in the future, we must do these things well. When some people do these things, they also know what this situation is.


    It¡¯s a pity that many people don¡¯t understand this. When they understand these things, it¡¯s too late. If they can understand everything, then they will know the result. If they don¡¯t, in the future For a certain period of time, everyone''s life is definitely not good, no one wants to release their personal time in such a time.


    The offensive of the sea beasts is wave after wave without stopping. Everyone can see that this time their determination does not seem to be one or two cities. They have been able to stop them. So far, they have lost two. In this city, it is said that they should stop, but the real situation is not like this. It is obvious that they do not want these two cities.


    Just stop because they have deeper steps. As for where their steps want to go, this is what we don¡¯t know. So in this case we have to look carefully, if we can¡¯t see clearly If it does, it will be a huge disaster for us. In this case, many people will just stand by and talk nonsense.


    They don¡¯t want to be responsible either. They just feel that they should say something. If they don¡¯t say anything, it means that they have done nothing in the face of such a huge disaster. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know about these so-called people. What should I say, these people are purely scum in the entire human society.


    And you have to pull your hind legs here, do you know what the price of your hind legs is?


    Of course there won''t be so many things in the course of your own life, but what should you do with the surrounding fringe cities?


    They have paid a lot for the entire human society, and we must now give them strong support, if our support is not in place.


    They could not defeat the wild beasts, and at this time we also discovered another thing, that is, the terrestrial beasts have already begun to rebel. When Liu Ning went to negotiate with them, he had already said that if If you do not cooperate with Ocean Sales, we can maintain neutrality between the two parties.


    I will not go to your turf, and you will not come to my turf. The division between our two sides is very good, but now this balance has been broken. The fierce beasts on the land have already begun, and their counterattack has begun. They even stood on the side of the ocean beasts. They were all beasts in the end. These talents were a family and would never live with us. Liu Ning now understands how ridiculous he was at the beginning.


    Even thinking of cooperating with these people, it turns out that their best food is us. Why can we stand with them?


    Why can we work with them?


    The common language between them is much more than ours.


    Moreover, Ocean Sales adjusted their offensive methods this time. The Ocean Fierce Beast brought the land Fierce Beast into the palace together. This time, a certain understanding has been established between the two of them. In the territory of the beast, such a thing had never happened before, and this kind of tacit understanding between them could bring the entire human race to an end.


    At the beginning, humans still expected them to fight each other internally. When they fight each other, some casualties may occur. These casualties are some very important help for us. If we all rely on ourselves, It is very likely that these Internet accesses will not appear, and it is precisely because of this.


    The current situation of human society will be even worse. Liu Ning has already informed everyone about everything. It is your own business only how you choose to choose. If you think this is correct, Then you should not be fooling around with this matter. If you think this matter is incorrect, then follow your own path.


    Of course, if you take the wrong path, the end result may be that the whole family will suffer. Many people, including people in the whole city, can see this result, so they will not mess around, but some people see it. If there is no such result, they think that such a result has nothing to do with them.


    It¡¯s all other people¡¯s affairs, especially those of the so-called strong people. Didn¡¯t you keep saying that you want to protect the entire human society? Now it¡¯s finally time for you to protect. Then you should stand up now, and shouldn¡¯t agree with you. We sit in the city as well, and only those incapable of us can do it in the city.


    You capable people can never hide in the city. Regardless of whether you have Fusang or not, you should all go out of the city for a decisive battle. This is what this group of people think. They think that in normal times, these fighters have this. Such privileges are completely different from ordinary people.


    So you must also be damaged at this time. That is the privilege of going out to fight. Under such circumstances, many fighters are also very opposed to it. I go out to fight for the entire human race, not a tough task, if I don¡¯t want to. , No one can allow such a thing to happen, so they think such a thing is very wrong.


    But in real life, no matter what you think in your heart, most humans think this way. For example, when you go to certain areas, only those soldiers can enter. If other people want to Go in, there is no such opportunity at all, shouldn''t these people go out to fight under such circumstances?


    If they are not fighting, who will maintain the balance in human society?

 Chapter 2450： Well prepared

    Regarding the attack of the fierce beast this time, they have actually made perfect preparations, but this preparation may be a little inappropriate. Some people understand this very well, and they did not get on the car in such a plan, because They can see that if they get on the bus in such a plan, it is likely to usher in a huge loss.


    Everyone is not a fool. In fact, we can see very clearly how well prepared you are. Some people just don¡¯t understand this and insist on pulling these people into the car. In fact, this is a very inappropriate thing. After this matter has such a result, perhaps not many people understand it.


    But some people see it very clearly. If you continue to mix up like this, I am afraid that these people present will not have any good results, but if you don¡¯t resist so firmly, you will not receive anything if you reduce it. The effect, in short, is now more difficult, no matter what they really want.


    In the end, it seems that there is no way to get a certain benefit in this matter, so when these people are ready to start, they also know what is going on next. If some people don¡¯t understand, then this matter is definitely not. What''s the advantage, these people present are not simple people, of course they know what to do with this matter.


    But no one is willing to give. If someone is willing to give, perhaps it should be another scene, but unfortunately no one is willing to do so, so when they sum up this matter, some people also see it. Try not to say too much about this matter. If they say too much, it will be an extremely sad thing for them.


    Some people don¡¯t care about this, but when they can understand these things, it¡¯s their own problems. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are also very clear. If they don¡¯t understand these things, they have to withdraw. If you turn it over, I''m afraid everyone''s faces won''t look good.


    There is actually another reason why these people did not say anything, that is, thinking that Liu Ning could make some of the key points of these devices public. They all saw that the mecha fighters were useful, and even more useful than those who were strong. , So in this state, if you still follow the original way of doing things, I am afraid that some people will feel uncomfortable.


    But if it just passed by, it¡¯s another matter. In this state, maybe they don¡¯t know what the final outcome will be, but one thing is certain, that is, people like them are very confused. In this state, if you still don¡¯t understand.


    Then I know what the final result will be. The people present are not jokes. They all have certain codes of conduct when they do things. It is impossible for you to say what you want. It would be a bit too hasty to make a decision in two sentences, so in this matter, they all have their own difficulties.


    It¡¯s just that what¡¯s going on with this problem, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t control so much here. If you really have that ability, then this matter is completely okay, but if you don¡¯t have this ability, then don¡¯t blame us. You''re welcome, they are very clear on this matter.


    Many people do not understand this, but many people still understand it very well. They will not say much about this matter, nor will they bully others about this matter, as long as they get the part they should take, The rest is easy to say. As for what kind of state these people will be in the end, it may be their own business.


    It has nothing to do with other people at all. This is also the most important point at present. Some people don¡¯t know this set and just want to make others pay. In fact, this is unlikely. If it is really like this, then in the future In some of the time, who would take out the fruits of their labor?


    This is obviously one.


    This is an unrealistic idea. How do you want to let people do things for you, but you don¡¯t want to pay too much. There are probably not many such things in the world, so in this case, most people You have to listen honestly beside you. If they don''t want to, then we can''t say anything.


    In this case, our life is not very good. It is impossible for all of us to be overwhelmed for your life. There is no such thing as such, and there is no such idea, and it must be true. If you live like this, in the future, I believe that this kind of person''s life will not necessarily be going well.


    This has almost formed a routine. Under such circumstances, it is best for everyone to coordinate with each other. If it is not possible to coordinate, then in the future, I believe that these people will not be able to live a good life, you think. It''s one thing, it''s another thing after others think about it, if you can''t grasp this balance.


    I am afraid that no one will follow you in the days to come. Everyone¡¯s ideas are quite certain. At this point, not many people can understand what they are thinking in their hearts. When these people understand, some of them will stand aside. Let''s go, as for their ideas, we can''t think of so many for the time being.


    The main reason is that this mouth can¡¯t speak. If it could speak, I¡¯m afraid it would never end like this. So in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do. What kind of thing, in short, we will not blame anyone for this matter, if we blame these people.


    I¡¯m afraid that our faces are also unsightly. Everyone is responsible for this matter, and no one can shirk this responsibility. If someone pushes the responsibility off, it¡¯s probably their own problem. In fact, others can''t control it here, so in this case.


    Everyone try not to do too much. This is also a very understandable question. If you do too much in this matter, then everyone will probably treat you as a real enemy for a certain period of time. , The loss at that time may have been great.

 Chapter 2451： Disagreement

    There are too many camps in human society, and what do these people usually think?


    Liu Ning also sees clearly. If these people are expected to understand by themselves, it is an impossible thing. They usually consider themselves first in everything they do. If they are serious, someone can consider others. If this is the case, I am afraid that this result will never happen.


    So on this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they will make this matter in the end, Liu Ning has already made full preparations here. Of course, some things may be prepared. It''s not very good, but it''s definitely going to pass, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    We can also be worthy of them. If we think that we are not doing well enough, then we will take care of our own affairs. In short, we can''t manage so many things. There is no need to talk to them about these things, you guys. If you think it¡¯s right, you can do it. If you suffer a loss in the future, don¡¯t blame us, so in such a situation.


    When Liu Ning said this, many people were still a little dissatisfied. They thought that Liu Ning was acting as a shopkeeper. In fact, this matter can¡¯t be blamed, everyone can see it. , It is clear that these people¡¯s own problems have little to do with us.


    Whenever something like this happens, everyone knows what to do. Some people are extremely selfish. You can¡¯t learn to be as selfish as they are. So it¡¯s okay to be able to survive this matter, if you can¡¯t make it through. , That doesn''t have much to do with us. After all, we have done our best in this matter. Many people think that Liu Ning''s hostage mood is not enough. Isn''t there some words circulating in the society?


    Whatever your ability, you have to have a great style of doing things, but then again, no matter what you think in your heart, we will not care about so many things after all, if you want to manage so many things We may not be able to take care of it ourselves.


    So under such circumstances, some people¡¯s thoughts are extremely sad. They can take care of their own affairs, but if they don¡¯t care, what can you do to them?


    It¡¯s their love for people to take care of this. If they don¡¯t care about it, can you still bring them here and tie them here?


    If it is such a thought.


    Just don¡¯t do things together. It¡¯s obviously not that people in the family say these things, but they can only make everyone feel strange, so in such a situation, they should all understand what is going on. If you understand, a lot of things may not be easy to say, as for what these people will become.


    I''m afraid it''s their own problem. It has nothing to do with me here. If some people can believe it, it is certainly a good thing, but if these people don''t believe it, then in the future, I''m afraid we can''t manage that much, we can only put all our thoughts down.


    Dedicating wholeheartedly to the entire human society can obtain certain social benefits, but this is not clear to everyone, even if someone can see it, in some time in the future, they will not know how to choose this matter. , So when this matter has a result.


    People like them don¡¯t say anything anymore. As for what they want to say at the end, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to open their mouths. After all, under the current circumstances, what we have done is already very good. Can you manage the choice?


    If you want to manage this matter, it is your own problem, if you can''t.


    So in the next period of time.


    Those of us can¡¯t manage that much. This is also a more important thing. Some people regard these things as a very important thing, but some people don¡¯t take this as the same thing. They think it¡¯s a non-mainstream. Things, as long as they didn''t hit their heads.


    That¡¯s not our problem. Of course, their idea is also very good. If you can think of it, some people may agree with their way of doing things, but many people will not agree with the way everyone does things. Each is different, there is no need for everyone to listen to you, and you don''t have that ability yourself.


    This is the most important thing. If you personally have this ability, then in some days in the future, this thing will definitely be done very well, but the problem is that there are so many capable people. Some people are normal people in this world, and they follow their own opinions in everything they do.


    It is impossible to have too much dedication. Every contribution must have a reward. Of course, the reward depends on the distance. If this continues, then in the future, believe these things. It should be impossible. In this case, all you have to do is to look at it honestly, as to what it will look like in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business. It¡¯s completely different from ours. If you can understand it, it¡¯s the best thing, but if you can¡¯t understand it temporarily, it¡¯s impossible to take all these things. It is clearly unrealistic to leave it to one person, so when this matter has a result.


    These people present will not say much. They can understand how strong the opposition is at present, but then again, some people are indeed opposed to this matter, but some people are not so opposed to them. In fact, it is said very well, so in this case, everyone try not to treat these things as the same thing.


    This is the best, so when they are doing things, they also think that they can affect everything well, but there are deviations in the process of doing things. This is also the most helpless thing. No one can understand at all, if they can understand.


    I believe this is not a very good result. Under such circumstances, everyone will understand that not many people know what this is like, so when this event begins, a tragic ending will be predicted.

 Chapter 2452： Struggle together

    When some people say these things, no matter what they think in their hearts, we must treat these things as a serious thing. If they are not regarded as a serious thing, I am afraid it is nothing to them. Good thing, so in such a situation, even if these people feel uncomfortable in their hearts, we cannot tell everyone these things.


    If we tell you all, it is also a very unfair thing for everyone. For example, from the current situation, although our ideas are very good, when all these things have results.


    I am afraid that few people will continue to fight with them. This is also the most helpless thing. If no one is angry, then in the future, I believe these people will find various problems. If they can''t find it, they will never solve the matter in this way.


    Liu Ning still sees the thoughts of these people very clearly. Whenever something like this happens, Liu Ning also knows how to do it, if he doesn¡¯t even understand this little thing. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s my own fault, in the city¡¯s defense system.


    Liu Ning had said before that this would bring us great disadvantages, so when this matter started, Liu Ning also wanted to let everyone change it. In the city, Liu Ning also noticed that not many people were concerned about this matter at all. They were concerned about other things.


    How to get huge benefits for themselves is what these people want to take care of. If they don¡¯t care about it, they may do very badly in the future, so in this situation , What everyone did is very correct, as to what kind of results will be obtained.


    This is probably not what they can think of, so in this situation, what everyone is doing is very clear. As for the final result, no one can see clearly for the time being, because these people present are also very clear. Can¡¯t be sure that Liu Ning¡¯s plan must be correct?


    If there is any problem with this.


    Who can afford this responsibility then?


    If they can¡¯t take this responsibility, I¡¯m afraid they will suffer in the middle. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning will never let this matter be counted as such. Everyone must get back for what they have done.


    At the same time, if you bring disasters to the entire human society, then you can only say that your luck is not very good, and there may be some people who are unwilling to pursue such things, but Liu Ning is definitely not the kind of unwillingness. The person to be held accountable is in Liu Ning''s heart. As long as anyone does things that damage the common people, then you will eventually pay for these things.


    If you don''t let you pay, it would be too cheap for you guys. Isn''t it clear that this situation is now clear?


    There may be some people who want to take chestnuts from the fire nearby, but their chances of success are too small, and Liu Ning is not a joke.


    It is absolutely impossible to let them do things like this. What we do may not be very glorious, but compared to you people, it is still very good. As for what you want to think about in the future, it is all Your own problems are not very dangerous to me. Of course, some people look down on Liu Ning''s declaration.


    They think this guy is just talking casually. If everything is left to him, will anyone come to do serious things in the future?


    These people at the scene are not fools, so when everyone is ready to do something, there are always some people who know the final result, but the question is what can you do if you know the final result?


    Can you plan everything properly?


    If it can be planned properly.


    This is certainly a very good thing. If he does not plan well, then under the current circumstances, your life may not be so good. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly. Everyone pays attention to things. One is stable and accurate.


    If you are not careful, then in some time in the future, we will not be able to live better after all, so when these things become urgent, they will know what to do, and no one will want to understand. These things, but these things will be very sad.


    As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. So in this situation, most people understand it very well, but some people don¡¯t understand it, so they all think it is. It is correct. If it is not correct, the problem will not be solved in the end. Some people and things can be understood.


    But there are many people who cannot understand. In their hearts, they all know what the final result is. When we want to solve these things, we must list all the results. If it is If you don''t have the patience, it means that you are not qualified for the current position.


    Try to give your current position to others as much as possible. It may also be a very good thing for you. Under their thoughts, many people have given up their positions because they also see If you come out and continue to work here, you may not be able to do anything good, in case you offend someone we can''t afford.


    Then this matter will be a bit sad in the future, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid that they will not have good results. Some people may think very well, but some people There is no way to remember these, this is the most important thing, if you can think of it clearly.


    Believe that they will eventually know what the result is. If no one wants to understand these things, then just don¡¯t say more about these things in the future, so as not to leave any excuses for others. Instead, they will be laughed at by some people. Most people are very supportive of the situation. As for the end of the support, I am afraid it is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us.

 Chapter 2453： common language

    This is also the most helpless point now, and many people think this way.


    According to Liu Ning¡¯s philosophy, you don¡¯t need to support this matter, but you will never be able to destroy this matter. We have managed to do this matter with great difficulty. This is also an extremely tiring matter, but if you If this matter is not regarded as a serious matter, then who will be responsible for this matter in the next certain period of time?


    After all, there must be some people responsible. If they are not responsible, then in the future, I believe these people will have to pay a price. If no one pays the price, it will be for us. They also understand an extremely tragic thing.


    So in such a situation, everyone can understand what is going on. No one can know the result, but some people see it very clearly. Under certain preconditions, what everyone is doing is fundamentally clear. If there is no result, this is the most important thing. If there is no result, in the following days.


    We can live a good life, because the ocean beasts understand this, they live with confidence. Once some people think about it, they are likely to have some other ideas, but no matter what these people are. Thoughts, some people will think it is normal after all.


    In their opinion, these things are very speechless. Whenever they say more about this matter, I am afraid that someone will bring them some good results. If they can¡¯t bring it, they can also. There is an end to this matter, of course this is not a good thing, but for Liu Ning, this matter is also very easy to solve.


    After these reasons are not resolved, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s another matter. So in the current state, everyone can still do well. As for what it will become in the end, no one can figure it out for the time being. After all, human society has encountered many troubles, but these troubles.


    It will not be solved in a short while. You know these troubles are very good, but the question is can you know the solution?


    If you can''t find a solution, then this matter may not be resolved. This is the most important thing. Many people don''t understand this at all, and they think they are doing it very correctly.


    If someone thinks about the problem in this way, then I am afraid it is not a good thing. At present, these people also understand that all kinds of things must be done in this way. Otherwise, when waiting for some things to come true, everyone will feel regret at that time. , Although you can carry out these things very well, but the words come back again.


    Do you really think the current situation is correct?


    If it is not correct, what kind of power do you have to reverse it?


    Today''s society is not a joke, nor can you do whatever you want. You have enough power, which is certainly a happy thing, if you don''t have this power.


    Try not to talk about some things as much as possible, which is not good for everyone. When this matter has a result, many people will know what to do, no matter how you want to solve this problem in your heart, All that is before your eyes will be a huge attack by the beast of the ocean.


    If you can solve this matter, of course it is a very good thing, but if you can''t solve it, then in the future, all people will suffer from it.


    Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. In fact, everyone can see clearly. Once some people want to do this, I¡¯m afraid their life is really difficult. Under such circumstances, everyone does things very well. They didn''t want to worry about the sad reminder, all things can be solved at once, as long as it can make everyone''s life a little bit easier.


    It¡¯s a very good thing for them. Of course, some people are not worthy of our pity, just as we¡¯ve never met before. You don''t need your poor, so if you want to be poor.


    That is also not enough capital. Perhaps some people can''t see this clearly, but many people can see clearly. For this part of them, things are often like this, regardless of what everyone thinks. What? In short, everything I did was correct. If you can agree with my answer, then we are all very good friends.


    But if you can¡¯t agree with my answer, and don¡¯t want to cooperate with me, then there is probably no way for us to stand together. No matter how well we talked when we were making money, we can¡¯t reach it now. Such a consensus, this is one of the most funny things, so no matter what you think in your heart.


    In short, we just don¡¯t want to cooperate with you. This is a real idea now. Even if someone wants to cooperate with you, it is definitely not us. So in this situation, regardless of their hearts What they are thinking about, no matter what they want to do, in any case, everyone can still see clearly as much as possible in such a situation.


    If you don¡¯t even understand this, what else is there to say? Everyone¡¯s faces are not good. It¡¯s better to take the time to do these things. If you don¡¯t want to do these things, then give them to others as soon as possible. To make it clear, don''t have any delays in this matter, if there are some bad things delayed.


    That¡¯s probably not good for everyone, so when they all understand, these people will know how to read it. If they don¡¯t understand, it can only show that there is something wrong with your head. It¡¯s also very good to be able to understand it temporarily , But if you can¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t need to say the rest.


    This can only mean that there is a problem with your responsiveness. If there is no problem with your responsiveness, how could such a thing happen?


    So in this case, most people don¡¯t have a good ability to respond. This is the saddest thing, and no one can solve this problem. If you want to solve the problem, you must have an attitude to solve the problem. That''s it.


    This attitude is not in line with the attitude of solving problems.

 Chapter 2454： strength

    At the end of the war, someone finally saw Liu Ning''s power, but Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say about what they said.


    Some people don¡¯t know what the cost of doing this is, and if they do, it may not be a good thing for them. So in such a situation, some people have to figure it out. If they want to If you don''t understand, no matter what method Liu Ning uses, there is no way to solve it.


    When these people understand what is in front of them, maybe they also know how to do it. If they are not clear, then in the future, I believe that these people will not achieve good results, so at present This situation.


    Everyone can only watch from the side. If there are some people who can say this, they can only talk to the side, and they can¡¯t have any ideas. If they have any ideas, it¡¯s not possible for the time being. This result will be achieved, so in the current situation, everyone has to leave a face when doing things. Since the mecha fighters have been verified.


    It means that this matter can be carried on completely, but from the current situation, it is not so easy for Liu Ning to solve this matter. We have more things to solve slowly. Some people may They don''t pay much attention to some of these things, but when these things have results, they also understand what is going on.


    Some people understand this very well, so in the current state, they can watch from the sidelines. If we don¡¯t want to watch from the sidelines, we don¡¯t feel comfortable doing things. Obviously many people understand. But for some time to come, I believe these people are definitely not doing well enough.


    If these people can do well, then it is also a very good thing for everyone, but unfortunately no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they do, we can¡¯t give these things to you. It is solved, if it can be solved.


    That is the most beneficial thing for the people, but Liu Ning is very aware of his abilities, and it is absolutely impossible to solve this matter well. He can see what the other party is thinking about. If you get up, there is absolutely no good thing for everyone, this is the most important thing, whenever these things come out.


    They also understand what the next result will be. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, in short, we can¡¯t say anything about this matter. If it¡¯s not important, we can discuss it, but it¡¯s about the entire human race. Life and death, how do you want to discuss this matter?


    Who do you want to step back in this matter?


    Liu Ning is now irresistible, and this guy has clearly seen all of what everyone is doing. He is absolutely impossible for him to regress in this matter. If it is really regressive, then in the future For a period of time, I believe that they are actually nothing better, so when these things have results.


    They also understand what to do in the end. If it is not solved properly, there must be some things that cannot be achieved. This is the most helpless thing. Of course, some people do not agree to this method, but whether they agree or not. , We all have to maintain such a spirit.


    If someone does not solve these things, then in the future, what they do may make people feel uncomfortable. There is a very important reason why ocean sales are so confident now. , These guys do not want to do things according to their own will, they have to turn everything around.


    If something cannot be resolved, then in the future, I believe they will have no good results. This is the most important thing. If it is possible, it is naturally very good.


    No one knows these things, and naturally they don¡¯t know how to do this. So in the current state, everyone has a limited range of options. They also want to fight the beasts of the ocean to the death, but the problem is In the current state, I really don¡¯t know how to do this, although everything you say is correct.


    But then again, in the current situation, it is extremely sad for everyone to do things. This is the most important thing. If it can be solved, of course it is very good, but if it can¡¯t be solved. If this happens, it¡¯s probably their own business, when these things are over.


    They also understand what the final state is, but if they do not understand, then in the future, it will be their own problem. In this case, some people may not understand, but some people Seeing it very clearly, they certainly know what it will look like in the end, once everyone starts to care about it.


    That¡¯s not a fun thing anymore. In the current state, everyone¡¯s ideas are actually very clear, and that is to do better on this matter. Of course they will not care about this matter. What are the consequences? If this is the case, there are some things that I really don¡¯t know how to say.


    If we are to follow their ideas, then we may not be able to solve these things in the next period of time. This is the most helpless thing. The human society is already ready for a period of time in the future. , Maybe we will do better, but then again.


    No one knows what their final result will be, so we can¡¯t treat them more preferentially in this matter. This is the most important thing. When this matter has a result, they will know what the future will be like. , If they don¡¯t know, they won¡¯t have any good results.


    Not many people can understand what is in front of them, so in the current state, they can know what the final result is. Once they understand, then within a certain range, these people will not say anything. This This is the most important thing. When they want to continue to maintain it, this is not a good result. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2455： Cant recall

    Many people are in a state of confusion, because they don¡¯t know how to solve the immediate problem, so when they have this result, these people are also extremely helpless. If there is such a good thing, then they can also Become very good, but helplessly judging from the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for such a good thing to happen.


    Everyone is not a fool, how could you make this thing cheaper for you? Everyone sees it very clearly, especially in this matter, no one will underestimate this matter, as to what they will do in the end Come on, I''m afraid that is their own problem, we people simply can''t manage that much.


    Even if you want to manage so many words, in the future, they will be very clear that the army of human society has no effect. If you continue to count on them, then in the future, believe There is no good result in this matter, so just don''t expect anything in this matter.


    No matter what you make, I am afraid that no one will treat them as the same thing. So in the current state, we can only watch it honestly. As for what will happen in the end, it is not. Those of us should think about what they think of themselves, that is their own business, if we take care of too much.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s another matter. So in this state, no matter how incomprehensible things happen, we must watch them carefully. If you don¡¯t want to watch this way, then in the next period of time , I believe that the results of these people are not very good-looking, this is the most important thing, whenever these people can get a result.


    They also know what the situation is in the end. If they don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s their own reasons. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear. No one can understand the secrets that arise in it, and there is no People know how to do this, so when they know the result.


    This is a very important thing. If everyone doesn¡¯t know, then in the days to come, I believe that these people will have no way to go. This is the most important thing. No one thinks how much this thing is. It''s difficult, and no one is thinking about how to solve this matter. In short, they understand one thing, that is, they can''t fool around on this matter.


    If someone is fooling around on this matter, then in the future, I believe that this matter will be difficult to handle. This is the most important matter, so when this matter has a result, they will also I know what the final outcome is, and if I don''t understand the ending, there is definitely no way to say more about this matter.


    What? This is the most important thing. Every time this kind of thing appears, everyone must watch it carefully. If it is not watched properly, then this matter may not be easy to handle. They are very clear about this matter, but no one is willing to compromise on this matter, because these people are very clear about this situation.


    I am afraid that no one will know what is going on next. In some cases, everyone will see clearly, but who will solve this problem is also a very important thing, no matter what you think in your heart, Regardless of what you want to do, this is the most important thing, if you can¡¯t solve it yourself.


    Then I''m afraid you don''t blame others. We don''t have so many people here who care about such bad things. What do you think?


    You have to have a new idea. If you don¡¯t have an idea, then in the future, I believe everyone will not know what to say. This is the most important thing. If it can¡¯t be solved, So in the next period of time, they.


    That is not easy to solve. Everyone can see clearly, but not many people repeat this statement, because they know very well that if this matter is not annoying, then in the future, someone''s life may be too. Unfortunately, this is the most exhausting thing, and they know it now, so when they want to do it.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not doing very well. If someone is forced to say this thing, we really don¡¯t have this ability for the time being. You think this thing may be correct, but other people don¡¯t think so. This is also a problem. The most helpless thing, so when this thing has a result.


    Everyone knows what to do. If it¡¯s not clear, then in the future, I believe that these people will have no good results. In this case, what everyone has done is very correct. If these things do not have a proper result, then in the future, I am afraid that all of us will have a hard time.


    This is also the most important thing. Some people may not appreciate this, but then again, they can understand the final result of this matter, but they cannot understand who should be told about this matter, if they can understand However, this is certainly a very good thing.


    But if you can¡¯t understand it, these things are really surprising. In this case, everyone is doing real things, and no one can deny such things. So when there are such things When it turns out, they also know what to do. When there is no way to do these things, I am afraid that all people''s faces will not look good.


    If they can do better, it would be a very good thing, but judging from the current situation, everyone''s life should be difficult. If they can understand this, I believe it will not be. It is the result of the moment, in this case.


    Everyone can actually understand it. If you can''t even understand such things, then I''m afraid it will be the future. Will these things be the result of this in the future?


    I¡¯m afraid no one can know. This is the most important thing. If you can understand this, it explains one thing. It shows that all of us have beautiful faces. But if you can¡¯t understand it, then In a period of time in the future, we may not be able to do this well.

 Chapter 2456： start work

    In response to the current situation, Ocean Fierce Beasts have actually made some decisions of their own. They will not take these matters so seriously. At this moment, they also understand very well that they must have some new decisions. Without a new decision, in some time in the future, they may not be able to exert their advantages, and the terrible beast on the ground has already decided.


    They are going to be like the ocean beasts that are not my race, and their hearts will be different. This sentence is definitely not a joke. Now Liu Ning finally understands this, although everyone has various contradictions with each other. But then again, these contradictions shouldn''t be a problem in front of the ocean beasts.


    If these people can understand this, maybe our life is not so difficult, but unfortunately not many people can understand, no matter who you think of them in your heart, this matter is hard to understand now. Everyone has their own ideas in their minds, why do you need to act according to your ideas?


    If you do everything according to your ideas.


    So in the future, I believe that nothing good will happen to them. Everyone must have their own independent ideas. If they don¡¯t have their own independent ideas, then in the future, we people Maybe there is no good result, the reason it became like this.


    It¡¯s also very clear at present. When people like them understand, some people will know what to do. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the remaining period of time, I believe everyone¡¯s ideas will not be so good. When this happens, some people have to look at it honestly, as to what kind of person they will become in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business. It really has nothing to do with us here. Many people know the specific situation now, but they don¡¯t know how to deal with such a large crisis, even if they have an idea. If so, who would dare to stand up like this! Standing up is not something that can be ended by just saying a few words. Under the current circumstances, if everyone is not well-discussed, this matter is really a bit tricky, and all those present can see clearly. So when this matter has a result, everyone basically understands what to do, those who are pretending to be confused.


    The kitten has already given them the opportunity to speak these things well. This is the patience of you people, but if you can¡¯t say it, it can only be blamed on your family¡¯s lack of vision. Now, we all think this way when we do things. You can think of it as a good thing for everyone.


    But if you can¡¯t think of something, don¡¯t blame us for not being so comfortable in our hearts. Whoever does things has to do what he wants. No matter what you want to do, in the future, That is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. These things may be correct, but some things are actually incorrect.


    So under the current circumstances, what everyone said is true, and no one will say anything more about these things, but you should also understand that these words of yours should be okay, so when there are no such things, Can you understand what you are talking about?


    This is the most important point.


    If you can¡¯t understand it, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of people gossiping about this matter. Everyone¡¯s eyes are discerning, and they will never easily correct this matter. This is also something that everyone can understand. Yes, so in the current situation, no matter what people are thinking in their hearts, they may change this matter. This is the most important thing.


    If you can understand, then for everyone.


    I''m all a good thing, but if you don''t want to understand, then when you are in trouble, don''t think that others can fix this matter. This is the most important thing.


    If some people don¡¯t understand, then under the current situation, what everyone is doing is only like this. So in this situation, they are all very distressed, not only thinking about solving the problem at hand, but also They don''t want to solve everything. This is their original intention. Liu Ning has said several times that it is impossible for this kind of taking advantage of the fact that the sea beasts have already attacked with iron.


    If you are still thinking about taking advantage, then some of our things are not very good. At present, everyone can see clearly. Don¡¯t think that these sea beasts are here to make jokes. They are trying to invade our land, even I want to fight to the death with us, in this matter.


    We must have a good level of awareness. If we don¡¯t even have this level of awareness, it¡¯s really not a good thing for us. So in this situation, many people can see it, no matter what they are in their hearts. What is thinking, no matter what we people are going to do.


    Well, in any case, under such circumstances, some people have to be responsible for all their words and deeds. When facing the ocean beasts, no one can honestly watch them here.


    This is the most important point, so in such a situation, everyone should understand it, if some people don''t understand, and some people use their family power as a cover.


    Well, this matter is definitely not going to go on, and now Liu Ning is a bit uncomfortable. Everyone understands your ideas, but there are still some people who don¡¯t understand. If you want everyone to understand, At present, there is no such simple thing, and it is precisely because of this.


    In the current state, everyone has to converge. If the people present don¡¯t converge, it would be an extremely bad thing for them. So in this state, everyone Try to think clearly about this matter. This is naturally a very good thing for everyone.


    Of course, Liu Ning also sees very clearly. In the current state, it is not that we can do what we want. After you see these things thoroughly, this matter may not be so easy. So under the current situation, what everyone has to do is very good, but if some people don¡¯t understand, then we can¡¯t say that.


    This is also an extremely important point. When these things are going on in this way, what everyone thinks in their hearts is something completely different from ours. Some people think that all of this is easy to solve, but some people don¡¯t. In this way, because in their hearts, no matter what you make things look like.


    There are always people who think that you are taking advantage of them. They have had this idea for a long time. It is not that you can avoid it with a few words. This is the most depressing thing nowadays. Of course, at the present time. Under the circumstances, many people have some new ideas, but how do you understand these new ideas?


    Liu Ning once asked some wise men, aren''t these people afraid that the entire human society will perish?


    If it really perishes like this, it is definitely not a very good thing for everyone. Under the current circumstances, everyone''s life is actually more difficult, and we only have to work together.


    Only in this way can we have a better spring, but under the current circumstances, I am afraid it is still difficult to have such a common collaboration. These people present are also very clear. If you let them do this, I am afraid They all have ten plans of their own, and each plan will pay for their actions, but if you use someone else''s plan.


    They think that this matter does not want to cheat people, where is it?


    You say that we can make corrections. Of course, they are unwilling to correct some things. The main reason is that they think that they are not taken seriously. People in the upper class are basically like this. On the surface, they may be competing for certain benefits.


    But in reality, there may be other things, at least we haven¡¯t figured it out yet. When we don¡¯t figure out these things, we don¡¯t need to do these things too much. After all, they are too much. There is nothing good for us, it can only make everyone''s faces ugly.


    As for what these people are thinking about now, Liu Ning has nothing to worry about. Each has its own task, and each is divided into an individual. If you are willing to continue to bury it, you will continue to do so. Do, if you want to make some contribution, then adjust your own mentality, even if you suffer a bit from this matter.


    Nor can it.


    If this chaos continues, there is really no good thing for everyone. This is the most important thing. Of course, many people do not see clearly that they always have their own reasons when doing things. For them Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say about this kind of thinking. You people are too casual in doing things.


    If you can take a little responsibility, it¡¯s impossible to be like this now. In the past, we didn¡¯t think about everything. There was always no long-term goal. When the number of people is small, it¡¯s okay. Many people think so. Yes, why are there so many long-term goals?


    Wouldn''t it be impossible to live without a long-term goal?


    In the hearts of these people, they can live a day after one day, and they are very satisfied with the series of contradictions in the future of the family. No one sees them in their eyes. Their idea is to let the next generation solve this problem. For some big families, this is a very scary thing, because you don¡¯t know if the next generation has the ability to mix with a talented younger generation.


    The whole family may be exposed to a lot of light, but if it is mixed with nothing, then this thing is really fun, then the whole family is likely to be in a state of chaos, which is not one at all. It''s a trivial matter, and on this matter, no matter how hard you try.


    It is impossible for you to solve all the people who are behind. The people in front earned a hundred dollars, but these people behind suddenly ruined ten thousand dollars. No matter how much money you have, it is now. It doesn''t have much effect, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think, we can''t manage that much.


    This is also the most important thing. Without this thing, they would not be able to say anything more about this matter. Some people understand this, but some people don¡¯t understand this. If you encounter people who don¡¯t understand the truth, in the next For a period of time, they felt that some things might be the fault of others.


    But in the hearts of others, they have not thought that they have done something wrong. Under such circumstances, the contradiction between the two parties will be very serious. If these more serious contradictions cannot be summarized, someone will be here sooner or later. It¡¯s precisely because of this that this thing suffered. When someone started this thing, they knew what to do next.


    There are many people who are unwilling to say these things, but the real situation is like this. Whether you are willing to face this matter or not, this matter is real. Of course you can pretend not to see it, but in the future you yourself When something happens, there will be more people pretending not to see.


    At that time, whether you can maintain the current state of calmness, I am afraid that only God can know, so in such a situation, no one is willing to say anything else, and occasionally someone is willing to say something, that is also their own business. Son, it doesn''t have much to do with us. When many people are willing to say this, I am afraid that their affairs will be easier to handle.


    Under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s life is absolutely okay. As for what will happen to them in the end, it¡¯s better to make less predictions. It is of no benefit to us people. The overall offensive of the sea beasts is absolutely impossible. He won''t stop, although Liu Ning is not the shopkeeper now.


    But I am disappointed with these people to the end. Do whatever you want in the future. This is purely the freedom of you people. If you can do this, then continue to do so. In short, we will not force anyone to take it. It is a very immoral behavior to leave one''s own family power.


    This is the evaluation of Liu Ning by the society.


    Now that we still pay attention to private property in this era, then you should continue to pay attention to it. In short, I will not be with you. I have donated so many assets. You people still have to live like this. Really a person on two roads.

 Chapter 2457： happy

    When some people start to do these things, there are definitely a lot of people who are dissatisfied for the time being, but then again, no matter how dissatisfied they are, we can¡¯t manage too much. We only need to figure out these things. Row.


    If you can''t figure out these things, then I''m afraid it''s not something we people can manage. Under the current situation, everyone''s way of doing things can be certain. After all, many people don''t know the current situation.


    Some people don¡¯t quite understand this, so when they do things, some things become very boring, but once such things happen, everyone feels uncomfortable. Once this happens , Someone has to figure out these things well, if no one can figure it out, then in the next period of time.


    I believe that everyone¡¯s life is not so easy, this is also a very correct thing, so in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they say, we must do these things. When it comes to having a clear conscience, some people are accustomed to playing tricks on such things.


    In this case, some things cannot have a complete result, so this can only be for us to take a good look.


    But most people don¡¯t have such an idea. If someone is really pursuing it, some people will come forward, but unfortunately some people will not come forward. They would rather let this matter continue. If they die, they won''t say anything about these things, so under such circumstances, their way of doing things is actually very despicable.


    In order to be able to accomplish these things, some people simply do things according to their own ideas regardless of their behavior. Human society has already criticized their behaviors, but they are helpless because they are too capable, even if you want to. Have something to say about some of their things.


    For the time being, I can¡¯t speak. If you provoke these people, you may have no place in the entire human society. For such a situation, some people think it is correct, but some people fundamentally. Don''t treat this as the same thing. In their eyes, if they treat all of these as the same thing, then in the future.


    We don¡¯t want to do anything at all, and we¡¯re all here to honestly watch what happened like that. It¡¯s the people¡¯s own business and has nothing to do with us. This can certainly avoid some of the troubles. , But again, the cost of trouble in this part is too high.


    So when someone wants to do something like this, Liu Ning must find a way to stop them. After all, this thing is not a joke. No one will treat these things as a small thing. In this case, it doesn¡¯t matter. What happened, everyone''s heart is extremely sad, if no one pays attention to these things, then some time in the future.


    I believe that our condition will not be too good. Because of this, when these things happen, Liu Ning understands what to do. If you still don¡¯t understand, you can only say that there is a problem with your head. When you have a problem with your head, don¡¯t blame anyone.


    Because of this, you can''t blame others. If you have enough ability, how could this situation happen today?


    It can only be said that your own ability is not enough, or that you are not comprehensive enough. If you think thoroughly, then it is unlikely that such a turbulent thing will happen to these people.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t have the time to take care of it either. Anyway, let¡¯s take care of our own affairs. As for some of your next situations, that¡¯s probably your business. We will never take care of that much. We will only take a good look at it. So, as for what will happen in the end, I am afraid we are slowly waiting for it.


    These fierce beasts in the wild are not jokes. If you want to come over with them, I am afraid that there is no such energy for the time being, so you have to look honestly at this matter. If you want to Some other results may not be possible for the time being, so on this matter, many people have reminded Liu Ning, don''t do too much.


    You must leave a ray of life to other people. If you don¡¯t save this face to others, then not many people will know you. Once the inevitable happens, you will come to everyone.


    It''s not a good thing to say, let''s try our best to save more face for others.


    This is a good thing for everyone, and there will not be too much disputes in the future. Many people are very clear about their ideas, but some people are unwilling to say this. Whenever they When I want to say this, in the future, I believe these people will know what to do, if they don¡¯t know what to do.


    Then this matter is not easy to say. There are some situations that you understand, but some situations are not. So in such a situation, we''d better watch it honestly, if we want to interfere too much. The problem, I am afraid that is unlikely, so in this case.


    Everyone try not to do too much. If you do too much, then in the next period of time, I am afraid that the faces of these people will not look good, no matter what you think or your ultimate goal. What is it, try not to make these things too ugly, if we really do this step, I am afraid we people will not have any good results.


    It is extremely difficult for everyone for human society to reach this day. No one can explain more about this matter, and no one can say less about this matter. If you don¡¯t understand, In the next period of time, those fierce beasts will let us understand.


    So in such a situation, no one can do too much, and they must protect everything about themselves. If no one recognizes these things, then the human council has no meaning and nothing. After value, humanity will most likely fall apart in a short while, including some of the high-level people in it, will become an unemployed person.

 Chapter 2458： happened

    Some people don¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s going on here, so they always have a variety of ideas when they talk, but no matter how amazing their ideas are, if they want to do the whole thing well, It is not so easy for the time being, so many think tanks will appear in human society, and these people will say very well when considering things.


    But if you want them to show you a clear way, it¡¯s impossible for the time being, because they don¡¯t even know what the so-called directory is. You count on them to tell you something useful. That¡¯s true. Look at them too high, and you can see clearly from the current situation.


    Everyone is just talking from the sidelines. No one will take what they say as the same thing. If you really take what they say as the same thing, then in the future, I believe you There can be no good results, so in this state, try not to overdo this thing, if you really do it too much.


    That¡¯s probably their own problem, so in such a situation, many people understand what the end result is, and they will never use anyone in this matter, especially when it comes to life and death, if in this case When I use other people''s words, it is obvious that I have a problem with my head.


    If you use up these people with your front feet, it is possible that the sea beasts on the back feet will be killed. Don¡¯t think that this is an unlikely thing, because they can do everything, so in this state, try not to do it. It¡¯s too much, and if it¡¯s too much, it won¡¯t be a good thing for these people at all.


    You must understand everyone¡¯s difficulties. If you don¡¯t understand, in the future, don¡¯t blame others for not giving you face. Face is given by everyone. You don¡¯t take everyone¡¯s words to heart. On, how can someone take care of this set of yours?


    So in this case.


    They also know what to say in the end. If they don¡¯t understand, then this matter may not be said. Under certain circumstances, what everyone said is correct, and no one will play tricks on these things. , If someone is playing tricks, it can only explain one thing, that is, these people may have various things wrong.


    But they still see very accurately in these things. Of course, it is impossible to see everything very accurately. It is already a pretty good thing to be able to see some of them. So at this point, even Some people think that they are not pleasing to their eyes, and that is completely okay.


    So in such a situation, they all understand what is going on. If it is possible, some people will know what to do. No one knows about this, and it will not be easy to say in the future. So when such a thing has results, it is impossible for everyone to do too much, if it is too much.


    It may not be a good thing for these people. They all understand it quite well. It is the best to understand these things, and it is these people who are most afraid of them. If they don¡¯t understand, this is the most hateful thing. So at the moment Under this circumstance, their talents are a malignant tumor in the entire human society.


    If these malignant tumors can be solved, it should be a better thing. But if this thing cannot be solved, there is no way to do it. This is the most important point. When everything is listed, everyone has nothing to say, and can only do a little more in this state.


    When these things can be done well, they will also know what the future will be. Those of us can only watch it honestly, if you want.


    If a solution is found, it is unlikely to be possible for the time being. No one will listen to what you say in this situation, because everyone has their own opinions.


    It is impossible to go too far in this matter. If everyone can''t see clearly, it may not be a good thing for us. Some people must understand these things.


    If they don''t understand, how should everyone look at this matter in the future?


    After all, there is nothing wrong with us people, if we insist on saying that there is something wrong.


    It¡¯s also because the people on the other side make more mistakes and have little to do with us. Of course, this may not work. I am afraid that only you will understand what is going on. So when Liu Ning prepared these things At that time, I had taken this matter in my heart long ago, if it was not correct enough.


    So in the future, I believe that these people will feel uncomfortable. If they are forced to make corrections, they may offend many people. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a trivial matter. If someone really talks about it, That''s not a trivial matter, so in such a situation, try to do these things properly.


    If it is not done properly, then in the future, I believe that these people will not have any good results in the end. They are also very conservative in doing things. As for what kind of state will eventually arise, there is no one for the time being. I can predict these people, but I don''t want to predict this.


    They think that this will have an extremely bad effect on them, and it is precisely because of this that when these effects are produced, they naturally understand what the final result is. When they understand these results, these people will also They know what to do next, so in this case, they know what''s going on, if it''s not the case.


    For a period of time in the future, I believe that everyone¡¯s heart will not be easy. Not many people understand this. This is the most important thing. If they can understand it, I believe this will not happen. So in this way Under the circumstances, everyone knows what to do, and they will all understand this.


    Whatever you should do in the future, no one can say it is bad. Anyway, there is one thing that can be sure that none of us should say anything more about this matter. This is not a good thing. Everyone''s face needs to be maintained. This This is the most important point, other places are not important.

 Chapter 2459： not understand

    Some people may not want to understand what is happening at the moment, but they also see it very clearly. Regarding this matter, no matter what they think in the end, these things must be fixed. If someone does not want to do this, they must have enough ability, when they are not capable and unwilling to do it.


    I am afraid that there are many people who are not so good-looking, especially those who are very talented and talented. No one knows what they are thinking in their hearts. So in this state, if you listen to them all, then you will be yourself in the future. Just stop doing serious things, these people can find you a lot of problems.


    So when people like them do things, they have to watch them carefully. If you treat them as a group of good people, it is purely your own problem. How could such a situation happen to really good people?


    So in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning will not regard them as really good people.


    It is precisely because of this that when this matter has a result, they will not be too grateful to Liu Ning. This is the most important thing. If someone has such an idea, I am afraid it is still a very good one. Unfortunately, Liu Ning is not a fool, and he will not trust people like them excessively on this matter.


    What kind of stuff is Liu Ning, but I can see it very clearly. If you don¡¯t treat them well, you may turn your face against you at any time, and in the process of turning your face, don¡¯t expect them to treat you well. Because these people know better than others in this situation.


    They do everything unscrupulously, unless you can give them enough benefits, otherwise no one will treat you as the same thing, especially those cities where it is even more sad for them, so here At one point, Liu Ning didn''t know what to say, but one thing was certain. After all, Liu Ning wanted to have a good talk with them on these matters.


    As for the final situation of the meeting, Liu Ning can''t manage for the time being. If all things are brought to his own head, then this matter will be very sad, at least now Liu Ning has no such ability. , If you have such a capability, I believe the whole thing will not be done like this.


    So in the current state, everyone can only cooperate with each other. No matter what you want to do, what you promised must be stated well. If you say it and don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s tantamount to Everyone has been offended, so in the current situation, it is better for everyone to think clearly before answering, if it is not good for you to grab it.


    So in the future, someone will punish you in the past. Don¡¯t think that this kind of thing is just a joke. From the current situation, this is very possible. So in such a situation, no matter what everyone What is in his mind, no matter what we will become in the end, some things have to be taken care of.


    When someone thinks that these things are not important, we can write them all down and put them all on paper to answer. No one can have any complaints. If we agree, we can cooperate with each other. It is absolutely possible to continue, and we are considered good friends.


    But if you disagree, then the matter simply ends here. If you don¡¯t want to do this, it means you have other ideas. I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. So in this case Under the circumstances, perhaps no one thinks these things are wrong, but when someone thinks so.


    We can''t just do things like this, it''s not good for everyone.


    Some people understand this very well, but most people don''t know it. If you want them to take charge of this matter, it is obvious that you are looking for opponents for them. These people usually enjoy the habit.


    Don¡¯t look at when the parliament is in a meeting, one is more impassioned than the other, but if you want them to be responsible for some more important things, I¡¯m afraid these people don¡¯t have the skill, and they don¡¯t want to be responsible for these things, because they all know these things very well. , It is purely offensive, if I do this, it is definitely not a good thing for me.


    So in such a situation, if you are killed, you cannot do such a thing, unless there is a problem with your own head. As long as there is no problem with your own head, you will never be able to say more about this matter. Too much is not good for me, and it is not good for my own family.


    Everyone of the children of the big family came out of it. If they say too much, it will be of no benefit to them. They may cause trouble to their family. If this is the case, believe them too. You know how to choose this matter. In fact, Liu Ning had also met some very ideal children of a large family in the past.


    But the number of them is still slightly smaller, and when these people are doing things, they may not take these serious things to heart. As for how they did things before, Liu Ning has no way to think about it. It is to see how they are capable of doing things right now, as to what they will become in the future.


    For the time being, we really can¡¯t think about that much anymore. It¡¯s not easy for you to get things right in front of you. If you want to let everyone do things the way you do things, come for the time being. It is impossible to say. Let''s not talk about what kind of education you have received in the past, but how can you make everyone listen to you in this situation?


    You can also say that you have a certain ability, but whoever has no ability to live in this world nowadays, and who doesn¡¯t have any ideas about this matter, if you really can If you find out, it can indeed be said to be your ability, but if it is something that is not good.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be fatal, so under the current circumstances, everyone shouldn''t do too much, and try to let things go peacefully. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2460： Reject

    Whenever something like this occurs, there may be some people who feel uncomfortable, but no matter what their inner thoughts are, we must write these things well. If we don¡¯t write well, So in the next period of time, I believe everyone should also know what the ending is.


    So under such circumstances, they also have their own ideas. If they can do better, this is naturally a very good thing, but if they do not do well, then in the future, they must be You should also understand how to do it. No matter what you think of the ocean in your heart, the threat of the beast lies here, and we have the ability to solve it.


    They are the best, but if they are unable to solve it, try not to cheat more people on this matter. Everyone does not have so much energy to waste time on this matter, so under the current situation, Some people have to see clearly. If they don''t see clearly enough, then in the future, we are likely to have something big.


    Don¡¯t think that these things are easy to solve. In fact, when you want to solve this problem, you are not doing well enough. Don¡¯t think that everyone is joking. Everyone can actually understand that in the future, it is not. We can do whatever we want, and we must have certain results.


    If there is no result, then this matter may not be easy to handle for some time in the future, so when this matter has a result, they will also tell the matter, and eventually it will become What it looks like is probably their own business. Under the current circumstances, they can only do this.


    So when some things are listed, some people will feel unhappy, because they really feel this thing, it will bring some bad endings to everyone, but some people don¡¯t have such thoughts, they Think that all of this is correct, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end.


    I am afraid that no one is in charge for the time being, so in such a situation, everyone can still distinguish right from wrong. This is something that many people have not thought of. When doing similar things, you must not be impatient, if it is very If you are impatient, of course there is nothing good for everyone. This is also the most helpless thing, whenever such things come back.


    Everyone also knows what the final result is. In their impression, perhaps our advancing speed is extremely slow, but then again, how do you know that there is no good result like this?


    What everyone does is very normal, as for what it will look like in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business, so in this state, many people don¡¯t know what to do, and they think very well in their hearts, but there are some things that can¡¯t be solved, you think. To solve these problems, you have to look at the current situation. If you can''t find the current situation, then in the future.


    You may not be able to master everything. You expect others to come and help you. It is basically impossible. Everyone has their own affairs. No one is willing to come and help you. If you insist If you can help, you must have enough benefits. No one wants to do things that are unprofitable nowadays.


    This is also a very normal thing, but in such a situation, everyone can see clearly that there are too few good things they can produce.


    In some unimportant places, some people may think this is not very good, so they have some other ideas, so in such a situation, many people can only look at it honestly, as for them No one can see clearly what it will become in the end, and of course there are some people who are unwilling to see this.


    When they want to see this, the next things are hard to say. In this case, it is impossible for Liu Ning to offend these people, because Liu Ning is very clear that offending these people is not for him. You don''t stand up for any benefits. Why should I speak up on this matter.


    And once the benefits are obtained, this is not my own benefit. We are all likely to gain benefits in this matter, so in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, we will not take these things To tell you, once these things can be fixed, then in the future, I believe that our faces will look better.


    If you don¡¯t think these things look good, it¡¯s probably your own problem, but if one day you think it¡¯s a good thing, then in the future, I believe we will be able to take a good look. What kind of result, I am afraid that people like us are not comparable.


    These are all your own problems. When these things can be solved, it is probably their own business, so in this case, it is their own problem.


    No one would think that this matter would be so excessive, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t say more. If someone says more, then in the future Here, I believe that these people should be the most excessive. Whenever they want to do these things, they may not know how to change.


    If it can be changed, it must not be like this now. Unfortunately, none of them understand this matter too much. When they want to understand this matter, many people already don¡¯t know what to say. If you can know, then in the future, I believe these people will do very well, as to what they will become in the end.


    That''s probably their own business, so in such a situation, these people will change well, and they will have the same idea if they can finally get permission.


    So in this case, what they have to do is another matter. Everyone will not do that excessively, and naturally they will not say much about this matter. This is the most helpless thing, this is what The most sad thing for everyone, if you want to figure it out, you can start now.

 Chapter 2461： Production system

    Some people can see these things clearly, but some people do not say anything when they see clearly. Their performance in military production is particularly important. It turns out that military production is in the hands of several large companies, and they don¡¯t know what will happen, so these people behave. It¡¯s not very rigorous yet, but now the situation is a little different. Military production has already touched the special interests of some people.


    So these people feel a little uncomfortable. They could make a lot of profits from it, but where are these profits now?


    If they continue to be able to guarantee their profits, then everything is easy to say, after all, these people are also looking for money to do things.


    But if the profit cannot be guaranteed, then this matter is probably not easy to say. Everyone is still very serious in doing things. If some people can understand, I believe that this matter can be done very well, but if you can understand If you come, then this matter will not be a good thing for everyone, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone can see clearly, no matter how much you contributed in the past, now you have to be obedient again, especially to obey the regulations and carry out production in accordance with the above requirements. Various production plans have been drawn up. If you don¡¯t produce as required.


    Even if you may make a certain contribution, these people present will not treat you as the same thing. Everyone sees it very clearly at this point. Why are you able to do these things well? ?


    If it weren''t for this, then in the future, I believe that this matter will not be so anxious, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things are supervised, everyone knows that they don¡¯t look good, so under such circumstances, what we do is quite helpless. As for what happens in the end, it¡¯s not what people like us can do. That said, under certain circumstances, we have to do better, so under such circumstances.


    That¡¯s their own business, and we don¡¯t care about it here. If you want to interfere in this matter, you must have your own ability. When you don¡¯t have this ability, you don¡¯t have the right. Interference in this matter, many people still see this very clearly, of course, many people do not regard this as the same thing.


    In their eyes, maybe what you do is OK, but you can''t order them. Why do you order them?


    Unless you have your own ability in this matter, if you don''t have your own ability, I''m afraid no one will treat you as the same thing, so in this situation.


    What everyone wants to say is here, and the things to be done are also here. It is the best that can be solved. If it cannot be solved, then we have never said this before. After all, in such a situation , Brothers are also not very comfortable in their hearts. If you can solve the problem, it does not mean that we have to listen to you. If you are able to come out, you have to listen to you.


    So do we people still have autonomy?


    On the issue of autonomy, they will never make too much concession, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, it doesn¡¯t matter whether these people take this matter as their own. They only have one situation.


    That is where you are calculating your own interests. If your own interests are high enough, then this matter is completely okay, but if the receipt of the goods is not very good, then this matter may not be easy to say, especially at this time. In this case, everyone''s life is not easy. If you want to do this thing well, it is probably your own problem that has nothing to do with us.


    But if you can understand all of these, then in the future, I believe these things will be other things. We will not talk about things that everyone can understand, but there are some things that we can¡¯t understand, such as In the current situation, everyone can''t think of how to do these things.


    But if you do this, it will not be easy for everyone in the future. Therefore, in such a situation, many people don¡¯t know how to do it, everyone¡¯s situation. They are all placed here, what you can imagine is completely different from what I imagined, so in this case, no one should push similar things to others.


    Because we don¡¯t have such qualifications, people also want to cooperate with us well. It¡¯s not to make this matter very sloppy. If people have bad intentions, you can do it, but the problem is that they don¡¯t have anything. Bad-hearted, why do you make such a guess?


    You turned good people into bad people.


    Who can help you in the end?


    This is actually a very important thing, so under the current circumstances, everyone can¡¯t make things too ugly. Once you make things too ugly, you will be ashamed in the end. Don¡¯t think of these things. It is easy to solve, in fact, under the current situation, the more this kind of thing is, the harder it is to solve it.


    If some people are really offended by this matter, there will be no leader. Who will bear the responsibility at that time?


    If you can really afford this responsibility, then you can be responsible for everything. No one will compete with you on this matter, but if you can''t take the responsibility.


    It fully shows that you have no such ability at all. Without the ability, if you still want to be able to master the core power, this is probably a bit too much. People nowadays can see very clearly how much ability you have. What a big meal, if you don''t have the ability to still think about going up, I''m afraid that some things are not so good, so in this case.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, we will not care about these things here, as long as you think this thing can pass, you can do whatever you want, and we have nothing at all. Relationship, it is not easy for people in this world to live, who can control other people''s affairs.


    If you insist on taking care of other people''s affairs, you have to see if you can get benefits from it. If there is really no benefit, then assume that we haven''t said this.

 Chapter 2462： Expansion effect

    Some people don¡¯t understand the current situation, so when they talk about these things, many people don¡¯t know how to choose, but there are some people who can easily see clearly, so on this matter, their views There is a big difference, so in this matter, no matter how you want to do it, I am afraid that there will be no good results.


    Everyone¡¯s real strength is not here. The most important thing is that everyone¡¯s wishes are placed here. Maybe you can change one or two people¡¯s thoughts, but if you want to change everyone¡¯s thoughts, this is probably Improbable things, especially in the current state, everyone has their own point of view when doing things.


    You may influence them for a while, but you will never be able to influence them forever. Take the current coalition group as an example, do you think they really want to fight the ocean beasts?


    In fact, it is impossible, but it is temporarily implicated in their core interests. If the expansion of the ocean beasts is not stopped, then their subsequent losses will become greater and greater.


    It is very possible that some people can''t stand it at all. When they can''t stand it, the loss in it will be great. So taking advantage of everyone''s strength now, this matter must be resolved. And when the solution reaches the final stage, some people must have other ideas.


    It is impossible for them to cooperate with you for a lifetime, and it is impossible for them to just listen to you on this matter. As long as the danger is relieved, that is, when this matter should end, you will treat them as your closest comrades in arms. Yes, so Liu Ning also sees very clearly that these people can only take advantage of them slowly, if they really regard them as their comrades-in-arms.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how to die in the end. Do you think these people really can share everything as they say?


    Don''t be so naive. Under such circumstances, the chances of living are too few. If you want to live like this.


    It is not an easy task for the time being. These people also know clearly what to do next. If you can understand, then there will be no stupid things. People only know themselves after they have suffered a loss. What they should do is shown in the same city as these people, one after another, they are people with vested interests.


    Who owns the most important asset in the city?


    It can''t be the poor people of the lower class. These people don''t have much assets at all. Even if the city is gone, it is estimated that they will lose their own names. So in this matter, I am afraid that these high-ranking officials will suffer the most.


    Of course, it is impossible for these high-ranking officials to end their lives in this way, so they will gather around Liu Ning and make a certain resistance in this matter. Liu Ning may have a lot of people when talking about this matter. Feeling uncomfortable, but now they are very comfortable, because they have seen the effect, what kind of effect is it?


    That''s because in the next period of time, the safety of many cities has been guaranteed. Of course, they don''t care how ordinary people in the city live their lives. What they care about is their own assets, if it is their own assets. When we received a problem.


    So in the next period of time, I believe these people will not close their eyes. They are very clear about the actual situation now, so when such things come out, they will also know how to manage this matter. By the time they understood these things, it was actually very late. Fortunately, Liu Ning was now able to turn the tide and be able to stipulate everything.


    This will not make them suffer too much. If Liu Ning doesn''t care about anything, then this matter will be happy. Just like them, find a place to hide when something happens. , As for what you become in the end, it''s my shit, your assets are much more than mine.


    Although I myself have certain assets in this city, it is really a small amount compared to yours. Without the assets of this city, I can go to other cities, but if you lose these assets If you don''t, then I don''t know if you people can still mix, if you can''t.


    Then this matter is really great. When Liu Ning was thinking about this matter, he also notified some people to let them see their position clearly. I did this purely for the lower class people. If you If you think I will gain any benefits in this matter, then you can just list them now.


    I will give you the benefits that I have obtained directly, so that you have nothing else to say. I am a selfless person. Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can verify it. In fact, they are not fools. Knowing what Liu Ning is thinking in his heart is nothing more than for these poor people, but these.


    This person just doesn''t want to admit this. If they admit this, then they are not good people. They also want to leave a good reputation. This is these big clans of the world, they clearly want some practical benefits. , But still want their own lives, for their situation.


    Liu Ning also knows very well. As long as you can show a certain ability, then you can do whatever you want. Actually, I don¡¯t care too much here. If I manage too much, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s a problem, so in such a situation, it¡¯s your own business, and it has nothing to do with me.


    If you can understand this, then in the future, I believe we should be able to do this well, but if we can¡¯t, then in the future, I believe everyone will do it. When things are not good taste, such things can be resolved.


    That¡¯s your own business. If you can¡¯t even solve such a thing, then we shall not say anything for some time in the future. They all feel that Liu Ning¡¯s behavior is very excessive, of course they There is no other way to refuse. This is the most helpless thing now.

 Chapter 2463： conversation

    In the near future, there may be some people who don¡¯t care about these things, but if this thing does not have a proper result, I am afraid this thing will not be easy, so in the current situation, no matter what they want You have to make up your mind about what it is. According to the current defensive strength, Liu Ning can''t stop the attack of the ocean beasts.


    Let alone let Liu Ning lead, even those outstanding leaders in the history of mankind would have no way of doing this. It is really a bit difficult for them, so in this situation, don¡¯t care about them. , No matter what to say about this matter, it is impossible for us to agree to this matter.


    This is really a nonsense thing. Do you really think that these people now can do whatever you want?


    If they are really obedient, I am afraid that some things will not be annoying. The actual situation is that these people are not obedient at all. Although they said very well in the meeting, they are talking about it again. If you even believe this .


    It can only be said that you are an immature person. These people do things and others don''t know what''s going on. Doesn''t Liu Ning still know what''s going on?


    From when I was an ordinary person, I dealt with these people, but in the end I didn''t get anything done, instead I didn''t get any good results with each other.


    It is precisely because of this that, in the current state, it is not suitable to say something that is not. If you continue to say these things, it may not be a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t say it. , Then everyone in the next period of time, there may be some worse things, so in the current situation.


    We can only look at it from the side. As for how many people will benefit from it in the end, that is not what we should think about. In today¡¯s society, who can¡¯t get any benefit yet, what if If nothing is given to others, then this thing is really overdone.


    Don¡¯t worry about what people think in their hearts. Take the current situation as an example. Shouldn¡¯t people get the income they deserve. If everything is helping others for free, then I¡¯m afraid this matter is impossible to justify. , No one wants to say anything more about this matter, anyway, everyone has to guarantee everyone''s interests.


    This is what should be done now. If even this situation cannot be guaranteed, then in the future, I really don¡¯t know how to say this thing. What you can say is yourself. But if you don¡¯t understand, then some things are not so easy to say.


    Under such circumstances, everyone can actually see more clearly than the average person. Perhaps what you said may be correct. But from the current situation, we must have our own opinions regardless of what we want to do. If everything is left to others, I am afraid this matter will not be so easy to handle, and everyone present will understand it.


    No matter what we are thinking in our hearts, we have to put a complete mark on this matter. Without a mark, how can you ensure that they will be well with you in the future?


    Therefore, in the current situation, Liu Ning can see it very clearly.


    No one can escape the sea of ??hardship in this matter. Everyone must cooperate well. If you don¡¯t cooperate, there is no good thing. This is what everyone understands. If you don¡¯t cooperate, then in this matter, I¡¯m afraid we There is no way to pick oneself out, and in the future, everyone will probably still be out of their carelessness.


    Throw away a lot of everything. If you really get to this level, then I am afraid that some things are beyond our control. No matter what you say, there is no way for humans and beasts to share in one place. , This is the most.


    Mainly if you want to make peace between the two parties.


    Obviously this is unlikely. Isn''t it obvious that this is the case now?


    Although the two sides are not engaged in a substantive war, Liu Ning can tell at a glance that the two sides have never thought that cooperating on this land can only have one ethnic group to survive. As for who it is, then I''m afraid we have to see who is stronger.


    If you don¡¯t have that strength, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to say about this, so in such a situation, everyone must see clearly when doing things. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are alone, but if your own ethnic group is involved, who would dare to be here? Talking nonsense about things, if you don''t say very good things.


    So in the next period of time, presumably none of us will have good results. Liu Ning also sees very clearly on this point. He neither wants this thing to be done badly, nor can he offend some of us. People who cannot offend, if there are more people who offend, it will be of no benefit to us. This is the most important thing at this stage.


    Of course, some people don¡¯t understand this, and they always want to make trouble in this matter, but do you really have that ability?


    If you are looking for trouble, then I am afraid that is the next thing. In fact, they also have different opinions on this issue. Maybe we can solve it in this way now.


    But in the next period of time, no one can guarantee that these things will become true. If everything is delayed like this, how can we solve this matter?


    Do you have an attitude in your heart that should solve the problem?


    All things considered are their own family affairs, so in the whole human society, does anyone consider this matter as an important matter?


    If you don¡¯t have such an idea, just don¡¯t stand here and sell your old face. Not many people in human society will buy your face, so Liu Ning is a bit rude when talking, even if both parties were in the past. There was also a short-term cooperation between.


    But under the current situation, we still try not to do too much, but some people¡¯s temper is here, you just have to let them bear this matter, it¡¯s probably impossible for the time being. .

 Chapter 2464： Return to the soul

    Some people can solve this matter easily, but most people can¡¯t. So when they talk about this matter, they don¡¯t know how to say it. When they understand how to say it, I''m afraid the whole thing can''t go on anymore, and none of the people present are friendly. Of course, they will calculate how much they have lost.


    If they occupy a relatively small amount in the new quota, it means that their rights are not large enough. Each major family has its own small ninety-nine. Now it is obvious that the army will be expanded. How much should it increase?


    There must be a clear indicator. Today you said that your indicator is these.


    Tomorrow I will say that my indicators are those, so who is in the final say?


    Therefore, in this case, there must be a strong department management. This department must have enough rights to face so many powerful and powerful people. If there are not enough rights, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to continue. Liu Ning is also very clear about this.


    With regard to this matter, Liu Ning understands better than anyone else that if he is just arguing with these big families, he will not be able to do it if he is exhausted. Therefore, the selection of candidates for this department is very important. who?


    Liu Ning also didn''t have a good result in his heart, all his strength had not been put in these years.


    All aspects of this kind of knowledgeable organization are placed on one''s own body. In Liu Ning''s view, as long as one''s own strength is strong enough, why bother about what other people think?


    It is precisely because of this that, in this case, no matter what these people think in their hearts, Liu Ning always wants to do these things for himself first, and then talk about the things of the remaining people.


    Don¡¯t worry for the time being. Don¡¯t worry about it. It doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t want to develop this thing. Especially under the current circumstances, these people¡¯s ideas are also very important. Now that they have taken the initiative to speak out, then we don¡¯t want to. There were too many delays in this matter, so Liu Ning quickly established a strong department.


    This department did not appear in the past, mainly because there were not so many things before. Each city protection army was put together, and they were all managed by themselves. It would never be possible to hand in all these things. To the above, if it is turned over to the above, it means that they do not have enough rights. This is absolutely impossible.


    Let me spend my own money to develop these escorts, but at the end of the day, they don¡¯t give me leadership. How can this be done?


    If you want to continue like this, then all of us simply don''t mix up. They see that this is very important. If you can understand it, I believe you should understand what they are thinking.


    Therefore, on this more sensitive issue, Liu Ning cannot make drastic reforms, but can only discuss with them slowly. If drastic reforms are made, it is very likely that some people will be given to them. The reform is gone. Don''t think that such things are just a joke. These people are very firm when faced with similar things.


    No matter what you say, they will not care too much. If you can persuade them, it is certainly a very good look. If you can¡¯t persuade them, then this matter can be over soon, people like them. They are all very aware of this, and will never allow this matter to be managed by others.


    In other words, they must have certain rights in their own hands. If they do not have enough rights, they will never pay for this thing. According to what they want to say, I myself You paid for the formation of such an army, and then you finally got the power. What does that have to do with me?


    Will they listen to me at the end?


    If our two orders go against each other, who should these people listen to?


    According to what you said, you have to listen to the above, and it can only be used in combat against fierce beasts. If my family is in danger and may not be able to persist in the next moment, then can I give them to Transfer back?


    If it is not possible, what shall I do to form him?


    It¡¯s your own business that you want to pay for the entire mankind. You can¡¯t pull everyone on yourself. If you want to pull everyone on yourself, it¡¯s obvious. This matter is not allowed, so in this matter, no matter what they are talking about.


    This big family has their own ideas, and they will not compromise on this matter, because compromise in this matter means that they will have a hard time in the future. If some people ignore this, Forcibly make a certain solution in this matter, then in the future for some time.


    I believe that everyone¡¯s life will not be too easy. Liu Ning also sees very clearly on this matter. Therefore, he did not adopt a policy of strong pressure. If he adopts a policy of strong pressure, he will not have any good results. In this case, everyone must see clearly. We are not doing this for ourselves, if we are misunderstood.


    That is really good-looking. People nowadays and Liu Ning think differently. Of course they do things for their own benefit, but Liu Ning is for the benefit of everyone, but the problem is that you just say this. Come out, no one believes, you think everyone should believe what you say.


    But most people don''t believe what they think about it.


    The thing is that Liu Ning is doing something wrong. If you let them think so, then there is no way to continue talking about the next thing, and there is no possibility to continue talking. When you speak, you are not talking to others at all. It''s not on the same channel at all. What else can you talk about?


    What you said is the same thing, and what he said is the same thing. If you can understand these things, it is really good. If you can¡¯t understand him, then in the next period of time, we Who should I listen to?


    You think what you said is right, I think what I said is right.


    And everyone doesn''t want to make concessions. Once the stalemate reaches this stage, then simply stop discussing some of the later things, so as to save everyone''s stalemate.

 Chapter 2465： Military industry

    Some people have no way to tell in this situation, so they will have a variety of opportunities. As for what these things will become, no one knows at present, once they know about it Naturally, they knew what to do in the next situation, and they had already seen it. No one could stop the entire military production.


    If you want to do something sorry for humans in military production, then someone will come to deal with it. When doing this, everyone must pay enough attention.


    No matter what you think in your heart, we must have some ideas to do this. If other people do things in this way, then in the future, how many people will be able to truly Stand up and do things?


    Can''t all people be hanging around here, if these people are hanging around here.


    It may not be a good thing for us, especially from the current situation. In everyone¡¯s mind, some people may not agree with this, but as long as they can understand everything now, they will know what to do next. What to do, maybe you didn''t play a good role in this matter, but the words come back again.


    As long as you can correct this thing now, in the next period of time, everyone will be able to make it clear. If you can''t change it yourself, then some things will be difficult to tell. Everyone can see the current situation clearly. There are many people who are just talkatives. If you treat them as your comrades-in-arms, then in the next period of time.


    Xiaomi, you might be cheated to death by them. Everyone is not a fool. How can you establish real friendship with these people?


    When Liu Ning was organizing the meeting, he had already cleared out some people directly, and he was right, just cleared them out.


    In the past, it was more or less to save face, such as asking them to resign themselves, or letting them leave for other reasons, but now this situation does not exist at all, since you have done some shameless things , Or you don¡¯t care about your own reputation, so why should I care about this matter?


    I am not your parents.


    Or your friends, when you did this, you didn¡¯t consider my face at all. I invited you over. I just hope you can work **** this matter. But now What is the result of the situation?


    It can only be said that you did not take this matter to heart.


    If you can take care of it early, I am afraid that this kind of problem will not arise. Now the problem is already out. It is good that you can solve it, but if you can¡¯t solve it, then in this matter , Just as we have never said this before, it is also a very good thing for everyone, of course you can accept this.


    This is probably your own problem. Many people can¡¯t accept this change, especially Liu Ning¡¯s change. They think Liu Ning did not give them full respect when doing things, but Liu Ning¡¯s office also Posted an announcement, if you contribute to human society.


    Then this kind of respect will definitely be left to you, but if you usually know the nonsense here, what kind of person is willing to give you this so-called dignity?


    Unless his brain is sick, if his brain is not sick, it is absolutely impossible to give you such a so-called dignity, because this kind of dignity is useless, and you cannot be involved in this matter. I remember everyone.


    So in this matter, Liu Ning¡¯s approach made many people feel very comfortable, that is, they should not be too spoiled with these people, and they have been spoiled for them. They always thought that all humans listened to them. Yes, and all people will always give them opportunities, which has also developed many of their vices.


    For example, some things are unbearable. If they can bear it, I believe no one will think this way. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter how they want to solve the matter in their hearts, we have already dealt with this matter. Do everything with benevolence and righteousness. It is good if you are willing, but if you are unwilling, it means that the matter is here.


    So far, as for what consequences will happen next, people on our side will definitely not have any fear. In these matters, we can¡¯t maintain a certain cooperative relationship, so we should be here. Just leave in time for things, if you continue to be here.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for all of us. Everyone has been eating in the same pot. Who knows how much these people eat?


    And I don¡¯t know if they will leave these meals to themselves in the next situation. If they encounter something more selfish, they will just take these meals away. Then we should find someone to cry. Woolen cloth?


    These are actually some very important issues. Don¡¯t think that there is nothing to worry about for the time being. In fact, under the current circumstances, such things are the most important. In the next period of time, no matter what you think in your heart. It doesn¡¯t matter what you want to do.


    In short, as long as there is such a result, we must all solve it properly. If you do not solve this matter, in the future, we are likely to have no way to survive. This is certain. If If you want to solve it properly, in the current situation, everyone must solve it well, so some people can''t accept this in any case.


    When they are unable to accept this, in some future situations, we can only watch from the sidelines. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, it may be their own business. Let us intervene. Not so many things.


    Naturally, you won''t think about so many things. This is also extremely important. If you want to change, then see if you have this ability.

 Chapter 2466： Good impression

    After Liu Ning¡¯s declarations are issued, there may be certain people who will pay attention to this matter. After all, they still want to get some good impressions on this matter. In the current human council, there are not many other people. You can see that if you want to continue mixing in this place in the future, you must have a good relationship with the new leader.


    Who can become a new leader?


    At this moment, Liu Ning can be said to be a very good target. Liu Ning is very suitable both in terms of age and strength. If you want to get a good result from this matter, you must see what you are in front of. Everything works.


    If you can¡¯t see clearly, then in the future, don¡¯t blame others for not knowing you. This is also the most important point. Everyone is very busy, so you can¡¯t let people take this one. Things will be pushed to you and let people do everything for you. If this is the case, then in the next period of time.


    I believe that everyone¡¯s life should not be easy. As for what conditions will arise in the end, or what will happen, it is not something we people can think of, so in such a situation, everyone knows. How to choose Liu Ning, although what he said was a bit too much.


    But at least this matter can be solved. If you want to let others do this thing, it is impossible for the time being. So when someone wants to solve this problem, Liu Ning will yell on the side. As for what the situation of these people is in the end, Liu Ning really dare not talk about it now. We say these things are useless, mainly because we can''t manage this matter.


    If we can manage this matter, then in the next period of time, I believe everyone should be very clear that we are still very successful in this matter. Of course, some people do not look at this. They think that some things must be done. Follow your own ideas, but if you think so.


    Then we have no way to talk about it, so we can only let them think about it for themselves. In the future, Liu Ning will indeed be unable to talk to them about this. Let¡¯s say these things are not too big. The usefulness of these things, if you really say good things about these things, then in the future, I believe we will not have any good results.


    On this matter, everyone¡¯s ideas are basically the same, that is to face our enemies well, and we should not let them go. After all, our enemies are the people in front of us. If you want to If they let it go, then in some time in the future.


    I believe that we will not have any good results. Everyone sees this very clearly. If there are enemies, they must be placed in an enemy state. You can¡¯t give them any benefits. If you are willing to give them benefits, you don''t need to work in such a place, just find a place where you can work.


    This point is also very clear to everyone. When Liu Ning is doing similar things, he has already made it clear to everyone. I hope these people will not get confused. No matter what qualifications you have before, no matter what you are. What kind of things you want to do, in short, in the current state.


    There may be no way to proceed with what you are doing. Those of us must have a good discussion. If you can¡¯t negotiate, then when these things break out, who will bear the responsibility?


    It turns out that the parliament will definitely not give you this responsibility, and Liu Ning will not give you this responsibility. As for the settlement where you were born.


    Everyone is even more unlikely to be responsible for you. The people present are not fools. This responsibility is mainly because they can''t afford it. If they are also responsible for this, then in the future, believe these. People should not have any good results, so when this matter has results.


    They also know what to do next. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone to be able to solve this problem well. There is no need to talk nonsense about this matter, even if you are talking nonsense about this matter. If it is, they may not be able to solve this matter. They still see very clearly in such a situation.


    It is good to be able to solve the problem.


    But you can¡¯t get everyone in. This is a very unethical behavior. If you get everyone in, it¡¯s not a good thing. What can we do if we solve it? So when this At the beginning of the matter, Liu Ning saw it very clearly, and it is impossible for us to make any compromises in this matter.


    The main reason is that we no longer have room for concession. You think we have a lot of room, but why don''t you make concessions?


    It is a shameful thing to make our people give in. So in such a situation, what everyone wants to do is the same. If you don''t want to do this, then it might be your own problem.


    It has nothing to do with people like us, and people like us don¡¯t want to care about this matter. If you want us to solve it, it¡¯s a very good thing, but the problem is that we really can¡¯t solve it now. What kind of thing to do is not something we can think of, so in this situation.


    Everyone try not to say too much. In this case, it is a good thing for everyone. If you think these things are not good, then in some time in the future, everyone will be able to see clearly. , We will not say much about these things, too much is annoying, so in the current situation, we have to shut our mouths.


    This is also very good for everyone. If we can tell these things in the past, why should we not be happy about this matter? If we don''t want to be happy, then in the future, these things will be There is no good result. Your own ideas are different from those of others.


    This is my most important point. If you think that others will listen to you, then you must have enough strength. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, then don¡¯t do such things. This is the most important point. Now everyone can understand it.

 Chapter 2467： appease

    Under the current circumstances, some people may not know what the final result will be, but some people are very clear, and they also know what effect this matter will have. If they are obliged to take responsibility, they will come for the time being. I am afraid it is impossible, and these people will never be responsible for this matter, because they are very clear.


    If you let yourself be responsible, just don''t do this. You can see the current situation. Why should we be responsible for this?


    If we are to be held accountable, there must be a certain number of people to say about this matter if no one has the final say.


    I''m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, we can''t follow this matter according to their own ideas, you follow their own ideas If we come, then we probably won''t have the so-called autonomy in this matter. At present, everyone can see the situation very clearly.


    If you want to have autonomy with them, it is not so easy for the time being. Everyone will inevitably be affected in doing things. Therefore, in such a situation, we can only wait for them to discuss it. If the negotiation is very good, it is certainly a good thing for us.


    But if they are not in good agreement with each other, there is nothing to worry about here. It is nothing more than waiting for a while. If we can¡¯t wait for this time, it¡¯s not good for us. Worried, so in the current situation, what everyone thinks is still very clear, as to what it will look like in the end.


    I am afraid it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. I believe there are some people who are sensible in this matter. As for those who are unreasonable, we shall treat them as if we have never seen them before. Therefore, in this case, Liu Ning is also very clear about what to do in the end.


    In the hearts of these people, we are actually not the same kind of people as them. It is supposed to represent the interests of the big capitalists, but Liu Ning has not done so at present. Instead of not representing the interests of the big capitalists, we are on the contrary. This matter represents the interests of a few people, and for these people, it seems like a very powerful thing.


    Obviously you and we are in the same camp, so why do you want to represent other people?


    If you were to represent other people, then this matter might be a bit bad to say, so you must have a full account on this matter, and Liu Ning''s eyes are serious to them.


    You can help the common people to get ahead, but you can¡¯t tie us all together. We people have different ideas from yours. Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say about these ideas. If you follow their ideas, then in the current state, everyone''s life is not so easy, so in this situation.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, we don¡¯t care about these things after all. If we insist on taking care of these things, then in the future, we believe that we will not be very happy in our hearts. If someone has such a In terms of ideas, then it must be unsightly for everyone.


    Of course, everyone¡¯s life is not easy in this situation. If these things can really be resolved, then in the future, people like them should also understand, whenever they can pass things like this. If you believe them in the future, you should understand how to consider them.


    If you don¡¯t understand these things.


    So in the future, these things will not be able to proceed. If these things can be satisfied, then these things in the future will be very easy. Of course, everyone is also very helpless in this situation. They may Will understand these things, but some people do not understand these things.


    It is very easy for them to understand these things, but it is also a pity that some things are not easy, so they are also very clear in this situation. Whenever something passes, they all know clearly. , Still if these things can pass well.


    If it can be resolved, this is certainly a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be resolved temporarily, we can¡¯t have any complaints here, because from the current situation, what everyone has done is actually very serious. It''s ugly, you think this thing can be done, he thinks that thing can be done that way, who has the final say in the end?


    If we have said nothing, then everyone''s face is not good in this matter, so in the current situation, let''s try not to make this matter too ugly.


    It''s too ugly. Everyone''s faces don''t have any luster. Some people are very careful about such things, but some people don''t pay attention to this at all. Those who put it bluntly are shameless.


    What can you say to these shameless people?


    If they are all clear, then it will certainly be a good thing for some time in the future, but if these people are not clear, can you know what they are thinking in their hearts?


    We don''t even know what they are thinking in their hearts.


    So we don¡¯t have the right to decide on some things. If you want to decide on this matter, then I¡¯m afraid you have to come up with a certain amount of strength. If you can¡¯t come up with strength, then in the next period of time , I believe this matter is also very difficult to handle, you can understand that this matter is certainly the best, if he does not understand it.


    Could it be that these people will let you understand these things for yourself?


    This is simply an unlikely thing, so in the current state, everyone can only help from the side. No matter what they think in their minds, we can¡¯t treat these things as our own after all. In short There are too many people with Qian Liang in this matter.


    Therefore, the meeting has been held for several days, and no one wants to decide this matter. In the future, I believe these people will not be so lucky.

 Chapter 2468： Psychological expectations

    Some people can understand this, but most people don¡¯t actually understand it. When they want to understand these things, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. So when this thing comes out, their hearts It''s not good either. As for what they want to do with this matter, or what their psychological expectations are.


    This is not something we people will consider. In the future, there will be some people who can understand this matter, but from the current situation, everyone still does not understand. As for them, they will become a What kind of things, or the ability to think about the future situation, is probably impossible.


    So in the current situation, what everyone is going to do is actually very cautious. If they are not cautious enough, then in the future, these people will definitely have some other ideas. When they understand these When things happen, they will know what the final result of this thing will be. In the future, everyone will take things into consideration.


    No matter what status you were in the past, and no matter what you have been standing in the past, in the current situation, all of us must be responsible for our actions, if you can¡¯t help it. If you are responsible for your actions, then there is no way to tell this matter.


    All these people here understand that you must have a certain level of strength. When you don¡¯t have the strength, you are not qualified to say these things here. If you think what you are saying is correct, then at a certain time in the future Here, everyone will definitely be unwilling. Of course, in this situation you have to perform, if there is no performance.


    These people are not willing. When the Haiyang Beast is about to kill, everyone must maintain their own vigilance. If there is no vigilance, then this matter must be impossible to solve. Yes, so in this situation, no matter what they think.


    After all, these things have to be solved. If the solutions are not good enough, then in the future, no one will have any beautiful faces on these people''s faces. This is the most important thing. Everyone wants to solve the problem, but the current situation does not allow it, if they are allowed to solve the problem in their own way.


    I believe there will be many people who know how to solve the problem. Unfortunately, under the current situation, they don¡¯t know what to say. If they know what to say, then in the future, they will also Know what to do.


    When they don¡¯t understand how to do it, our situation is really surprising. So under the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually completely different from what some people have to do. For exactly the same thing, these people won''t be anxious now, and they can have a very good solution to solve it.


    But unfortunately, judging from the current situation, it is not that they can do what they want. If it is really the same as what they say, then this matter is actually very easy to solve, but it is very helpless. The thing is that this matter cannot be resolved for the time being, just look at their current situation.


    If it can be resolved, why do these people demand people in the next certain period of time?


    Why not do it according to your own way of doing things. If your own way of doing things is correct, there is no need to ask for help. In their impressions, if they can solve it by themselves, then take this problem to annoy others. .


    Obviously, you don¡¯t want to live it anymore. You want to distribute the profits. If you want to do this, then in the future, everyone¡¯s life will be bad, so in Only in this situation can they understand what is going on, if they don''t understand it.


    So in this situation, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to live. This is also a very important thing. If you can understand it, it is a good thing, but the problem is that everyone does not understand from the current situation. This is the most important thing. Helplessly, the things you can understand are your own problems, and the things you don''t understand are also here. These things are by far the most terrifying.


    If you insist on saying these things, then under the current circumstances, I believe that everyone¡¯s life is not easy. If you can understand it, it is certainly the best thing, but there are some things that you want to understand but can¡¯t understand. , So you can only watch it here, if you want to solve it.


    For the time being, it''s not that simple. When these things happen, everyone can only watch them honestly. It is not that simple to solve the problems. Don''t think that these things can be solved by just solving them. , There are many people who want to maintain this matter.


    But what is the end result?


    They can¡¯t maintain this thing at all. If they can maintain it well, then in the future, I believe that people like them will not do well enough, so in this case, what they are doing is The real thing, whenever such a thing can pass.


    There will always be some people who will stand up and look for things. If they want to stand up and look for things, then this matter is not a very good thing, so when they want to solve them, we always have some way to solve these things. As for what it will look like in the end, I''m afraid they don''t think that way in their hearts. This is the most important thing.


    When these people are able to understand everything at this stage, I believe they will not worry about this matter, at least for the time being, there is no need to worry about these things, maybe what they said is correct, but judging from the current situation.


    We don¡¯t need to pay for these things at all. These things actually have some troublesome reasons. When these reasons are laid out here, they also know what to do next. No one can solve these things. , Or that no one can simply solve these things can only be considered in the long term.

 Chapter 2469： Bad task

    When none of these things can be solved, someone has to come up with some solutions. Take the current ocean beasts, they have already killed overwhelmingly, if you don¡¯t have a good solution As for the plan, then in this matter, it is very likely that most people will not be able to solve this matter.


    If everything is very normal now, everything including human society is on the right track, we have nothing to be afraid of, we can face all the dangers, but if everything is not on the right track, There is nothing good for us, so in this case.


    Everyone is very clear. You can¡¯t put forward too many insights. If you put forward too many insights, it¡¯s not good for everyone. So in this case, it¡¯s their own task. If everything is If it can be solved according to the original situation, I believe these people will not make any mistakes, but it is a pity that under the current circumstances, everyone cannot change these things.


    Although some people know that these things are not easy to solve for the time being, they will not say this, because these people''s eyes are very awkward. In their impressions, perhaps some people will not put these things on their own. In my heart, but if all things come out to say things, it is not so easy to solve.


    Everyone''s thoughts are not put together. Even if you want to solve these problems quickly, it is unlikely for the time being. These people have their own interests in their eyes, so Liu Ning is not willing If you feel wronged to them, you will know by looking at the current situation, if you can''t trouble your face.


    Then these people will never say anything. In such a situation, they just don¡¯t say anything. It depends on your self-consciousness. If you are really self-conscious, you can say anything about this matter. But if you people cannot understand, then in the future, when we have never known these things.


    Under the current situation, everyone knows what to do. If you can understand, then in the future, you may support everything. But if you don¡¯t understand, there are some things you can do. There is no way to achieve fairness. In fact, there is no need to talk about the so-called fairness.


    Under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is very clear. Many people don¡¯t know how to say this. If they understand, they won¡¯t have some unsolvable problems. If the problem can be resolved, then these things will not be in such a crisis for the time being. Unfortunately, this is the situation.


    Without their thoughts, others would know what to do. You can understand that these things are the best, but if you can¡¯t understand it, then in the future, none of us will be better. As a result, countless people have already sacrificed for such things.


    If we pay attention to it, it is certainly a very good thing, but if we don¡¯t pay attention to it, then in the future, there will be no good things that will happen to all of us. Everyone will understand this matter. , If you want to say that someone doesn''t understand, it is also their own problem, and basically has nothing to do with us.


    Many people have seen it clearly, even if we have done too well, even if we have reached the stage of almost perfection, but if someone finds something in this matter later, it means that everything we have done is finished. They are also very clear about this idea.


    In fact, everyone knows that you may be able to do these things well, but in some other situations, no matter how hard you work, you may not be able to do these things well. This is also the most important one. Many people don¡¯t take this matter to heart. When they start to suffer, they know how important this matter is.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking about, and no matter what kind of purpose they want to achieve, in any case, under the current situation, we can¡¯t handle all of this. If you want to do this For everything, it depends on whether you have such strength.


    When you don¡¯t have such strength, try not to say anything more about this matter, because this is likely to cause you a series of problems. It is very good for you to solve these things, but if you can¡¯t solve them. , Then this matter can bring you a great crisis, don''t think this is a joke, when this matter is not resolved.


    I am afraid that everyone¡¯s heart is not very comfortable. As for what they are thinking, not many people know for the time being. Therefore, in such a situation, it is best for everyone to be able to grasp everything about themselves, if it is fundamental If this is not clear, then in some future circumstances.


    Some people are also helpless. What should they do in such a situation?


    No one knows better than these people. If someone understands it, perhaps in the future, it will be difficult to tell about their situation. Some people don¡¯t know how to do these things, but some people understand very well. of.


    When marine sales are aggressively offensive, everyone must be united. If some people don¡¯t treat this as the same thing, then in the future, I believe we will probably have no way to stay here. The will to achieve unity in all things, if it is impossible to achieve a unified will.


    It means that there is no way for the future cooperation to continue. This kind of cooperation, if it is carried out in other forms, is absolutely nothing good for us, but if it is to be carried out in accordance with our own ideas, then these Things are also ugly. Many people see it very clearly when they understand it.


    In the next period of time, it will be their own problem. Not many people know the result of such a thing. As for what they want to do in the end, this is probably their own problem. So in this situation, we These people don''t need to care too much, they just need to do these things well.


    When we can study these things well, it is also very possible for us. Of course, in the current situation, don¡¯t think that these things you think are very reasonable, mainly because we can¡¯t predict them. Some of these problems, if you insist on estimating this matter, are unlikely for the time being, so when this matter has a result.


    Everyone naturally understands what is going on. In their impressions, some things are completely okay, but it does not mean that we must be able to solve these things. If you can¡¯t solve them, then These things are very difficult to say, so under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s life is not very good. If you want to solve these problems, I am afraid it is impossible now. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone is also You can only look at it honestly. As for the extent to which you see one, I am afraid it is their own business. It has nothing to do with people like us. You can solve all these things.


    It doesn¡¯t mean that you can solve the problem at hand. Under the current situation, everyone can still understand this point. Many people think that they can understand these problems. In fact, when the real problem comes, they simply see it. It is not clear how to make a decision, this is the most important thing.


    If they can understand it, the following farce will probably not appear. So in this case, no matter what their real thoughts are, we must keep their advantages here. If a stick kills all of their advantages, then don''t expect these people to be able to stand on your side and do things in the future.


    People like them think about things very simply. As long as you don¡¯t treat them as an alliance, then if something happens in the future, don¡¯t expect them to be with you. This is also the most important thing at the moment. If you can''t even do this, then in a certain period of time in the future.


    Don¡¯t expect these guys to obey you well. They can¡¯t say anything more about this matter. This is the most important thing at the moment. If they don¡¯t care about these things, then it¡¯s a letting go. People feel sad things. After there are no interest disputes, some things are done faster, but the words come back again.


    In the days to come, who will know what their final result will be?


    This is the most important thing. If it doesn''t look like this, then these things will be difficult to handle within a certain period of time. We should try our best to count everyone in.


    Don¡¯t throw away some unavoidable things in this matter. If you offend some people, it may not be a good thing for us. At this stage, everyone can see clearly how you can Do you know what everyone means?


    If your judgment is wrong, then it will be a terrible thing for everyone.


    Don''t think that all people will work according to your thoughts, let alone think that all these people will listen to you. In fact, this is a very funny thing, and they will never let this matter follow someone''s thoughts. Development, if this is the case, in a certain period of time in the future.


    I believe that people like them won''t get anything.


    Well, as a result, it is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, some people think about how to solve this problem. If it can be solved, it is of course a very good thing for everyone. , If he can''t solve it, then in the next period of time.


    I am afraid that no one will talk more nonsense. People like them are not fools, so how can they count these things on their own heads?


    Everyone is doing things with peace of mind, but this peace of mind can never be done in accordance with ordinary people''s ideas, after all, under the current situation.


    Everyone''s life is not good, so why should people like us take the main responsibility?


    The person who is really responsible may not be here, so at this point, they still see very clearly, and there will be no crisis at this point. If you can¡¯t see clearly in a certain period of time, you can. Find out other things.


    This is the most important point. As for the next final outcome, it is not something we people can think of. This should be something other people should worry about. As for whether they can do this thing well, Liu Ning I will definitely not be responsible here, and who will let you not figure it out.


    If everything is allowed to mediate on my side, then when a problem arises on my side, who should I ask to mediate the issue?


    When there is no mediation, in the future, everyone may have a bad life. This is the most important thing. When these things have results.


    Everyone knows what will happen next. Otherwise, in the current state, everyone will suffer in it. Don''t worry about how much this thing can suffer. One thing is certain, that is. I am afraid that few people will have any good results on this matter, because these people have seen very clearly on this matter.


    Even if you are already doing a very good job yourself, it does not necessarily mean that others will treat this matter as their own. If they have some other ideas, some people are likely to be involved in this matter. Stumbled, this sentence is not false at all. Some people have personally proved it with their own abilities, but it is a pity that most people in society don''t believe it very much.


    So when they believe, maybe some things are already difficult to solve. This is also a very important thing. When they understand, it¡¯s too late. Maybe you have thousands of reasons to change these things, but say To be honest, some things cannot be changed, under some circumstances in the future.


    They can see very clearly, but when these things have no ending, I am afraid they will not see clearly. This is the most important decision. If they can¡¯t be done, then it¡¯s the most terrifying thing. No one can solve it. .

 Chapter 2470： Avoid

    When these things are solved by someone, these things will not appear to be so important. So in such a situation, we have to watch them slowly. No matter how eager your personal mood is, I am afraid that there will be no good results in this matter, and many of us still can''t see clearly in this matter.


    For these things that are happening now, they have to think about it for a certain period of time. If they wait for them to think about it, there may not be so many things in human society. Liu Ning is watching honestly and coldly. He is also very clear about the end of this incident.


    If they can live better, then in their state, maybe some things are very normal, but if they do not do well, then these things will be difficult to say, so in the current situation, no matter what What he thought in his heart, and no matter what it was done, he couldn''t improve these things.


    If it can be improved, it is of course a very good thing for Liu Ning, but the problem is that everyone¡¯s minds are not the same. No matter how much you want to solve this problem, other people don¡¯t treat what you say as a whole. It¡¯s not a very good thing, and it still focuses on some aspects.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning also felt extremely helpless. If he could choose, he would never care about the life and death of these people, and let these people fend for themselves. Anyway, we don¡¯t have much to do with them. You can control it for a day, and you can''t control it for a lifetime. They have always had this idea in their hearts, so if you want to save them.


    Then you have to see if you have the ability. When you don¡¯t have the ability, no matter how much you want to save them, I am afraid that there will be no good results. So at this point, they are actually doing very well. Correct, if someone understands, then these people might have awakened a long time ago.


    But unfortunately, no one understands it, and no one regards this matter as a business matter. So when these situations come out, they naturally don¡¯t know how to decide such a thing. If they can decide, then For some time to come, I believe we will have a very good life. Some people don''t know how to do this.


    But some people know it very well. Every time these things come out, everyone knows what to do. You may not know these things yourself, but as long as someone knows these things, we can take care of them from the side. Looking at it, as to whether we can solve the problems that arise in it.


    I am afraid that we will have to wait for the resolution of the time. There are many things that are not what we have said. Maybe you think this is very simple, but if you don¡¯t analyze the problem properly, who can know what will happen next Where''s the child?


    So in such a situation, everyone has to stay sensible and make decisions eagerly, which is of no use at all.


    It may also bring us a lot of disaster, so in this matter, it is best not to go too far. If it is too much, it will not be good for everyone, so these people present It''s all clear, they should understand the final result, if they don''t understand the result.


    So in the future, I believe these people will not be able to figure out the specific situation. These things are also very important for us. If these things can be done well, of course it will be a very good thing for everyone. If he If it doesn''t work well, then in the future, I believe we, let no one say, that we are doing things right by ourselves.


    Human society has reached the point where it is now. No matter how resisting cooperation in your heart, you have to look at everything in front of you. These things are not something we can make decisions temporarily.


    It''s not Liu Ning who has a choice. The cold-eyed observation now proves this.


    And it also reminds everyone that we either form a good cooperative alliance now and discuss what will happen in the future, or this matter is your own business, so in this case, Let¡¯s try our best not to say anything, no matter what you usually think about, and no matter what you want to do, if it can be resolved.


    That¡¯s probably their own problem, so in such a situation, many people should understand this matter. Otherwise, some things will be difficult to solve. When these things can be solved, everyone will know that in the end. What is the result, whenever they do these things.


    There will always be some people who will stand up and will oppose it. These people are not really opposed to this matter. They mainly dislike Liu Ning because they think Liu Ning¡¯s power has grown too fast, and it is difficult for them. What good things happen, so in such a situation, no matter what their inner thoughts are.


    They will clarify these things. If they are not clear, then these things will be extremely difficult for some time in the future, so some people can understand this matter, but some people don¡¯t. If this matter can be understood, then in the future, perhaps they will also know what to do.


    But it¡¯s a pity that some people still don¡¯t understand that when they do things, they always do things according to their own ideas, and they don¡¯t consider what other people¡¯s minds are. When these people stand up, Liu Ning You will feel very disgusted. It is clear that this matter is not Lao Tzu''s own business. It is something we all should do together. Why should I be responsible for it?


    If all the gains belong to me, you have the final say, but this matter is obviously something that all human beings are exposed to. Lao Tzu has already paid a lot more, and usually suffers from you. People''s suspicion, Liu Ning is really unwilling to do this, so in this situation.


    It is normal for Liu Ning to feel bored. As long as they have a little ink in their heads, they will not continue to persecute Liu Ning on this matter. If there is no ink, then this matter might not be easy to say.

 Chapter 2471： Anxious

    Soon they discovered a very terrible thing, that is, Liu Ning suddenly disappeared. It turns out that when Liu Ning was presiding over this matter, they felt that there was something wrong here and there, and they always wanted to pick out something wrong. Come, that is, they can show their existence, but unfortunately something is not right, when they are ready to do it.


    Others are already ahead of them. It doesn¡¯t matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they are going to do now. In short, we have to discuss what we want to do. As for what others want to do. , Then it has nothing to do with us, you know it is the same thing.


    If you don¡¯t know, then you don¡¯t have much thoughts with us. This is the most important point. When these things can be listed, everyone will naturally know what will happen next, but the problem is that you don¡¯t know. , So what should we do in the future?


    Some things are not clear to them, but some things are very clear.


    Some people are also a weird temperament, they know that this matter has a great interference to them, but under certain circumstances, some people are also reluctant to do this thing, if they can do it very well, then It is the best thing, whenever this thing is not done well enough.


    There will also be some people who stand up and yell. At this moment, Liu Ning has specially found a bar to entertain such a place. He has not been in for a long time. To be honest, this kind of place seems to Liu Ning. It was a waste of people''s hearts. He didn''t want to come here before, but now it''s different. He also thinks it should be good.


    During this period of time, Liu Ning has also noticed that many people just want to take care of things, so they simply leave this stage to you. No matter how you usually do things, it¡¯s just like we¡¯ve never seen it before. Do whatever you want to do. This is your thing anyway. If you can do better, this is naturally a very good thing.


    But if you can¡¯t do it so well, just treat it as something that has never happened. We don¡¯t have anything to worry about here. Anyway, these are all necessary things. You can do whatever you want. We are absolutely not here. There will be any complaints, so at this point.


    Many people have also seen Liu Ning¡¯s abilities. They will be with you at critical moments. Don¡¯t look at each of you who are clever in normal times. People are very clever in this matter. When you people are not prepared. At that time, people suddenly threw these things here. It''s up to you who can solve this problem, if you can.


    That''s naturally a happy matter for everyone, but if it can''t be solved, then there are some things that you don''t have to say. No matter how exciting you are, I am afraid that there is no way to continue. This is also the most important thing. One thing, if it can be understood, it is naturally very good.


    So when these things have results, everyone knows what to do. When there are no such things, they know very well. Under such circumstances, some people don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. , But some people are very clear. When they are not sure about these things, some people will tell them what to do.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they were really panicked in their hearts, mainly because this incident happened too suddenly. In their impression, Liu Ning, although he has a weird temper, would never treat humans. The social affairs are just left behind, but this time the situation is completely different.


    This kid really did it, and with Liu Ning¡¯s fascinating ability, if he wants to disappear, I¡¯m afraid no one can do anything about him, so in such a situation, no one can think about it, no one can solve it. Don''t think about being able to find him. If you have the ability to find him, then you are really better than the high-level people in human society.


    Now the entire capital city is in chaos. Everyone wants to know where Liu Ning is going, but this guy changed himself to another face at the moment, and appeared generously under the camera on the street, but still No one can tell who this person is, so there is nothing to be afraid of in this situation.


    Even if there are so many people on the street, no one knows what they want to say. You can see what you want. This is also the most important point. When these things begin, everyone will know how to answer them. What''s the next situation? If these situations are unsolvable, then in the next period of time.


    Perhaps this is really like this. If it is not like this, in a certain period of time in the future, it will be their own problem. There are some things that we don¡¯t know, but some things are very clear. It is precisely because of this that everyone can understand what the final result is.


    If you don''t understand it, then some people will really slander this matter for some time to come.


    Liu Ning also wants to drive now. The most important thing is to enjoy life. When Lao Tzu treated you as a cow and a horse, you people didn¡¯t treat us as the same thing. Now so many things have happened suddenly. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    No matter what you think in your heart, and no matter how you want to do this, anyway, under the current circumstances.


    We have already decided this matter. If there is no decision, then your own problems have nothing to do with us, so Liu Ning is not afraid of these people turning their faces, no matter what you think in your heart, in short In our case, it is still your own problem.


    So in such a situation, it¡¯s your own situation. If it¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s their own problem. If this is the case, then some things are only like this. If there are no such things. What everyone thinks is very correct. Some things are quite appropriate. This is also the most important situation. Others don¡¯t matter. Everyone is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 2472： Fortune

    When these things need to be solved, they will also see clearly what to do. No matter what it will be in the future, in this situation for the time being, everyone can still see clearly. These things must be found. A good solution, if no one wants to solve these things at this stage, then in the future.


    Believe that no one is willing to contribute anymore. Every gathering point gives out their greatest strength. If in this state, you don¡¯t take what they think as the same thing, then it¡¯s probably your own problem. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    We all have to do this thing well. If we don¡¯t treat this thing as the same thing, then in the future, I believe we will not be able to do this thing, as long as It is impossible to solve such a thing, so I am afraid that only they will know what these people will become in the future.


    So in such a situation, don¡¯t expect these people to become very obedient. It¡¯s mainly because they also have such needs. If you think everyone is like this, then in the future, there will definitely be Some people will suffer, and it is precisely because they suffer.


    When they are doing other things, they may not regard these things as serious things. This is also completely impossible. Everyone thinks things very seriously. If they don¡¯t think so, then under such circumstances , I am afraid that it is their own problem. When such a thing can be solved, other people can only solve it in this way.


    No matter what effect this kind of thing will produce in the end, these people present must watch. If they don''t see it this way, then in the future, these people will not know how to do it. They also wanted to solve the problem quickly, but helplessly, some things were not so easy.


    Even if you want to solve it quickly, you have to look at the thoughts of these people around you. It is impossible to complete this task without the help of these people. Therefore, in the solution of this national task, you must Someone has to put in a certain amount of effort. It is impossible for all of them to lie here and eat their money. If this is the case, it is not only impossible to solve these problems.


    On the contrary, it will make our work extremely difficult to do. This is the most terrible thing. Once everyone has no patience, or there is no so-called confidence not to believe that everyone has done these things, then in this situation Next, I am afraid that these people will not have any good results. Everyone is not a fool. Why should I listen to you on this matter?


    If they just listen to you.


    So in the future, I believe these people don¡¯t know what to do. No matter how they want to do things, they will not be able to solve everything. They have to rely on some strong people. The task of the strong is actually well understood. If these strong do not have a good result, then in the future for some time.


    These people will not be able to solve this problem after all, so in the current situation, no matter what these people want to do, try to respect them as much as possible. If you don¡¯t respect these people, it¡¯s actually for us. Is an extremely excessive thing, so in this case.


    What everyone said is correct. What you imagine is one thing, but what you do must be another thing, otherwise these people may have to find something, and they can do everything. Come out, and these people don''t have much ideas yet, and basically behave according to their own will. Once they can''t solve their problems.


    So in the next period of time, I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to handle, especially in the current situation, no matter how much they want to do, we people have to watch by the side, if If you have greater ability, it is certainly a very good thing.


    But most people don¡¯t have much abilities, which creates a very sad result. If this result can be shown, it is also a very good thing. But helpless, no one can understand the result at all. Mainly It¡¯s also because most people don¡¯t think that this result is for the people.


    Why should a large number of ordinary people participate?


    This is clearly a joke that some powerful people came up with. Regarding this result, Liu Ning did not feel anything wrong, because this is what these people did. If they could have some other ideas, Then I really saw the ghost.


    These people have always been selfish. Don''t expect them to become very good. If they become very good, then it can only be a result. Under this situation of getting better, There is a big conspiracy, this conspiracy may cause many people to lose everything, and it is precisely because of this, in the current situation.


    Everyone also knows the problems that arise. If they are not good, it is a very sad thing. What will happen to these things, I am afraid it depends on their own problems. It''s good to be clear, but if you can''t see clearly, don''t blame others for not doing things well.


    The obvious ideas of these things can¡¯t be interfered by other people. You can only watch them honestly. As for you to solve this problem, you have to use your own strength. The four big families face it. Such things will go elsewhere, let alone ordinary people, who have no such ability, so under such circumstances.


    Most of the people present will look at it honestly. No one will say anything. As for what they think in the end, that is the most important thing, and these people at the scene will never be involved in this matter. What do you say? What everyone is doing is not something that is obvious after all.


    So most people will hide the so-called trivial things and never put them on the table, because this will make everyone feel very helpless, and it will also make them very difficult. This is what I am the most. Main.

 Chapter 2473： pastime

    Liu Ning stayed in the bar for several days, and he didn¡¯t care what the chaos outside was. In Liu Ning¡¯s view, no matter what the chaos was, it had nothing to do with us. In this case It''s all their own business. If they had better ability, they would never make things the way they are now.


    It¡¯s also because they don¡¯t have much abilities. If they have enough abilities, such a situation would never happen. Therefore, Liu Ning is also very clear about this matter. You people are the only ones who do the wrong things. Let''s take it, it has nothing to do with us, if you still want to develop it in the future.


    Or if I invite Lao Tzu out of the mountain, then this time is a big test for you. People in those big families of Liu Ningji once said that doing things by themselves may not be their idea, but the words come back again. , The ghost knows what you mean in the end, if you still do things this way, you can only blame yourself.


    It has nothing to do with us, and we will never say anything about this matter here. After all, Liu Ning is now in a half-fading state. Even if someone comes to ask him to do something, he will never be able to. Suddenly stood out. We used to take the initiative to do these things, but what was the end result?


    In the end, we have no such ability at all, we can only watch from the sidelines honestly. As for what happened in this, I am afraid it is your own problem, and you still feel that we are not reserved enough. When someone came to invite us, you just ran out on your own. This does not seem to be in line with your so-called values, since this is the case.


    Then do something that conforms to the values. Nowadays, it is considered as a powerful enemy. We don¡¯t even care about this. What you want to accomplish in the end is your own business, let alone what we say. Social responsibility, nowadays, the term is not very appropriate.


    You people don¡¯t pay attention to the so-called social responsibility. Why should I pay attention to this matter? Everything you see is your own business, and what I see is your own business. So after coming out of the bar, Liu Ning So I went to another recreational resort. Liu Ning had never been to such a place before. I thought that as a strong human being, he should serve the entire human race well! Suppress the wild beasts to the point where they can¡¯t stand up, but suddenly Liu Ning finds that his idea is incorrect. Only one person has such an idea, and no one else has such an idea. Exhausted, I''m afraid this matter will not reach the expected ending.


    If this is the case, let more people come to help. If these people don''t come to help, then in some future situations, you may be more anxious, but what''s the use?


    No matter how anxious you are, this matter may not be put on your head, and everyone has to be anxious together.


    Now most people can also see that Liu Ning is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. This is already missing. It''s the third day. In these three days, the front of human society has leaned back a lot. , If this continues, no one knows what the final result will be.


    Therefore, in this situation, many people are already guessing. Perhaps Liu Ning has given up. There is no need for these people to follow so many people here to worry. What''s more, given the current situation, they have enough You can survive in the wild by your own ability, so why bother with you guys?


    If you people understand the truth.


    We can still continue to eat in the same pot, but you people don¡¯t know what gratitude is. I have been fighting for a while. This is for everyone, but in the end, what is the good result? By you.


    People have ignored it, in this case.


    You don¡¯t know what to do at all. If anyone understands a bit of truth, they will never make things like this. So in this state, they should all understand what¡¯s going on, if they don¡¯t. , Then the current situation is hard to say, so when these things start, they will know what to do.


    For some time in the future, these people will also remember what is going on. If they can¡¯t remember it, then we people will have to follow bad luck. This is the most important point. If it is all things If you can manage it well, that is also a very good thing, but it is helpless in such a situation.


    There is no way for everyone to manage this matter, and under certain circumstances, we people have nothing to eat. This is the most important thing. If these things can pass, then in the future. In time, we can see all this so-called clearly, but if we can''t see clearly, then this matter is not easy to handle.


    These are the most important things. If we know all of them, then it¡¯s a very good thing. If we don¡¯t know, our final result will not look good, and no one¡¯s face will look good. In this case, everyone knows what to do, but some people don¡¯t.


    In their impression, if we just do this, then some future situations are not sure. Can you know how many people will stand up in the end, and these people who stand up can guarantee to go all out? Liu In fact, Ning did not ask them to go all out. People are selfish and can retain some of their own ideas.


    But if these people don¡¯t do this well, it will cause a series of malpractices on the battlefield. Once these malpractices are large enough, it will not be a good thing for us people, so in such a situation Next, you have to ask clearly first, if you don¡¯t ask clearly.


    I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what to do, so under the current situation, what everyone has to do is to do it well. If it is not done well, then when the end is about to end, everyone¡¯s heart may think Generate more hatred, which is not a good thing for everyone.

 Chapter 2474： Limited concessions

    In the past few days, Liu Ning has also used the limited time to do some very meaningful things. For example, he has already explained the current matter, but at the same time he also posted a lot of videos on the Internet, so that all All the young people in China can see clearly that the fierce beast this time is definitely not a joke. If you still have the same mentality as before, I am afraid that there is no way to do such a thing now.


    Therefore, at this point, these people must also be able to see clearly. If you have been obsessed with understanding, then this matter really cannot go on, so in this state, we¡¯d better be able to see clearly. If you still don''t see clearly, then you can only face everything.


    When you need to face these things, it¡¯s definitely not a trivial matter. In this case, we all are likely to face some helpless things. You can understand that these things are the best, but if If you don''t understand, then in the future, I believe that we people will not have any good fruits.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are all right, they also know what to do. Whenever these people don¡¯t understand, they will not treat these things as serious things, so in this situation , They also know what to do, if they still don¡¯t understand.


    Then there is no way to educate, mainly because they don¡¯t want to understand that no matter when or where, you can¡¯t wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning has already given up, no matter what. How important these things are. In short, we can''t solve this matter. Whether you want it or not, this matter must be done.


    Maybe under certain circumstances, you think this is wrong, but in fact, when all these things are listed, everyone¡¯s heart is not so comfortable, so in such a situation, no matter what happens to us, You have to take good care of these things, if you are not good at it.


    So when these things come out, it¡¯s not something we people can solve. So in this situation, some people may not understand, but some people see it very clearly. They don¡¯t want to take this Things are solved in this way, so in such a situation, everyone will get these things right, and no one will feel that these things are very sad.


    If someone finds these things very sad, they can do it by themselves, and it has nothing to do with others. Under such circumstances, you can do these things as you like. In short, we will not solve them. As for your future What it will be like is your own business.


    There is not much connection with us. In such a situation, it is not easy for everyone. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to do this, it¡¯s probably your own business. So in this situation, it¡¯s probably you. Your own problems, you can solve these things, that is your own problem, but if you can''t solve it.


    Then we can¡¯t blame us for this matter. All the things we can do are here. As long as you can understand it yourself, then in some time in the future, I believe we will not have any bad things, but if you do it yourself If not, then these situations are difficult to say, under the current circumstances.


    What everyone thinks is very normal, so if you don¡¯t do this, then you can¡¯t solve the situation. It¡¯s one thing if you can solve it, and it¡¯s another thing if you can¡¯t solve it. When everyone is doing similar things, it is impossible to solve these situations properly.


    This is also the most important thing at present.


    If you still can¡¯t understand it, then in the future, don¡¯t let this matter be done absolutely. I can''t pay attention to these things, and I am afraid that some things are difficult to handle.


    Don¡¯t think that these situations can be solved. If you can¡¯t solve them, then some things are not so good. We people are very clear. When these things can¡¯t be solved, you should understand what to do. , When you want to do these things, it is not clear after all, but if you can really do these things well.


    At present, these people will also be very iPads. At this point, everyone will not do too much, and will do everything well. No one will think of embarrassing you in this matter. This is also the current situation. The most important thing, if you want to embarrass others, then I am afraid it is not a good thing.


    At least this is not a good thing in the current situation, so when these things have results, everyone basically knows what to do. No one would think that these things are solved in this way. If you want to, I''m afraid you have to look at the final result. When no one wants to solve these things, you should understand these things.


    So in this state, no matter how we want to solve it, it is a very important matter for us. Everyone must do things with conscience. If some people do not rely on conscience, then this matter I am afraid there is no way to continue, so in this case.


    Regardless of what they think in their hearts, and no matter what this event turns out to be, now that we are ready to do this, then we must have a beginning and an end on this matter, and post these videos, Liu Ning I believe that some people will have fear, but more people will have fighting spirit, and they also know how to do this.


    If we don¡¯t let them know about these things, then in the future, we believe that this matter will not be resolved. This is the most important thing. If someone can understand these things, we don¡¯t need to worry. These things have happened, but now this situation lies here.


    Whatever you want to think is your business, and how you don''t want to think is also your business. If you think these things can be settled, it is a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t, then In some time in the future, people like us will not talk about other things. These things are not something we can solve.


    Therefore, in such a situation, what everyone should do is to consolidate it. As for the final result, not many people can see clearly for the time being. Once they can see clearly, then under the current situation , What everyone has to do is also very good.


    We don¡¯t need to say anything more about this matter. Everyone is shameless. You can stand up without shame. No one will say more about this matter. After all, judging from the current situation, let¡¯s do it. It is indeed very good. If you disagree, you can do something else on this matter.


    It¡¯s good for you to be able to solve it yourself, but if you can¡¯t solve it, people like us can also help you solve it. So in such a situation, it¡¯s still very good for everyone to do some things, but you can¡¯t do everything. All things are blamed on one person, after all, he personally does not have this ability.


    What Liu Ning has to do now is to wake everyone up and let you see clearly what to do now. If you can see clearly, this is naturally a very happy thing, but if you want to see it.


    If you can''t see clearly, then this matter may not be easy to say. In this regard, Liu Ning''s way of doing things is still very good.


    If they can understand this matter, then in the future, I believe they will also know how to do it. Maybe some people don¡¯t understand this matter, but when they can understand it, I¡¯m afraid the whole thing. It''s too late, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Regardless of what the final result they want to do, in short, under the current situation, what everyone has to do is not so easy, and they have to be discarded. Only when these things are straightened out, then we Only then can there be real results. If there is no real result, it will be a very sad thing for everyone.


    Don¡¯t care what they think, and don¡¯t care what they want to do. In any case, what we do can still be done under such circumstances. Under such circumstances, everyone understands what it is, and some people don''t quite understand these things.


    So when they have the results, some people don¡¯t know what to say. In this case, they are also very clear. The Americans are also like this. They also understand this, but it is a pity that some People don''t understand. When they are pretending to be confused, Liu Ning is not willing to talk to them. If you had been able to do this long ago.


    I am afraid it will not produce such results, but it is a pity that not many people do such things, and they don¡¯t think such things are done so reliably, so under such circumstances, they will do it. The result is their own business.


    We don¡¯t care about it at all, so whenever something like this has results, they understand how to do it. If they don¡¯t understand these things at all, then I¡¯m afraid that some people will be under such results. I don''t know what to say. Liu Ning sees their current state very clearly, and some people don''t understand this situation.


    So when I talk about these things, I always think that I am very wronged. In fact, people like them have nothing to be wronged. What kind of result is it? Don¡¯t you know yourself?


    If you know these things yourself, then it''s all your own problems, so in this case.


    Everyone can understand very well. As long as they can understand these things, they are their own problems. They cannot solve these problems. Then these things are not easy to say. We are also very clear in this situation. No one will know. I think these things are very cumbersome, and no one would think that these things are not so easy. In fact, they are in the hearts of people like them.


    There are more things you want to do. The main reason is that you want to solve this problem. Then there is enough. It may be solved. Only people who are unwilling to solve the problem can''t see these things clearly. When this kind of thing is When the results were obtained, Liu Ning no longer said much. Everyone can understand the meaning of this, and naturally they will be able to understand the things that have arisen.


    So in such a situation, no one will say anything more about these things, and everyone doesn¡¯t want to do these things anymore. No matter what happens in the end, we will solve these things very well. Yes, as for what they thought in their hearts in the end, we don''t want to think so much for the time being.


    This is not something we people can think of. If you think these things are very useful, then you should have thought about this thing clearly, but can you really think about things clearly?


    If you don''t think about it clearly, it''s better not to ask so many questions. If you really get all these questions out, our faces will not look good.


    It¡¯s better to say a few words less in this situation. It¡¯s a good thing for all of us. This is the most important point. Every time this happens, everyone¡¯s faces are extremely happy, yourself. I don''t want to do such a thing, so I can''t let others do such a thing.


    This is the most important point. If you really think this thing is easier, then in the future, I believe it will be easier for us. Some people don¡¯t know this and always feel that what they are doing is right. But it doesn''t matter whether other people do things right or not, this creates a morbid state when they want to do these things.


    There are many things that are actually impossible to do. If you really want to do this, you must first show your sincerity. Without sincerity, who can take care of your broken things. So in the current situation In this state, what everyone has to do is extremely conservative, and there are not many people who can say these things for the time being, so when they have supervision.


    This is a very helpless situation. No one can manage so much. They can only watch here temporarily. If they don¡¯t watch it here, the final result may surprise many people. This is what My main point is that you don''t care what they think in the end.


    Don''t worry about what they are trying to do in their hearts. In short, if we did this, this is a very good result. We can''t control other things.

 Chapter 2475： Inner change

    For these things that are happening now, in the next period of time, people like them may not be able to see clearly, but if someone wants to see clearly, they must make certain improvements, if there is no such thing. Improvements would be a very bad thing for everyone. Judging from the current situation, some people already see it very clearly.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in the current situation, we can only do this. If it goes against the current specific situation, it will not be for us. What''s the advantage, so in such a situation, in the hostility of everyone, we must also make certain improvements.


    Without any form of improvement, you can¡¯t stick to it. This is something everyone can see clearly. If they don¡¯t look at it this way, it¡¯s a different matter for everyone. So in this case, just leave it alone. What do they think? In short, if we want to do something like this, there must be certain benefits. I am afraid that no one will do things that are not good, so there are some things that are not good.


    When they want to solve this problem, they also know what to do, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do. In short, if they want to do it, these things are not so. Simply, this is the main thing, if it is possible.


    Then they are another matter. When these things are over, they also know what to do, don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts, as long as we can do things well, I¡¯m afraid there are some things. There is nothing to worry about, so under the current situation, what everyone should do can be easily solved.


    There is no other way to solve it. After all, from the current situation, we can only do this. Maybe some things you think can be solved, but if it can¡¯t be solved, no one can think too abruptly. , Some things are not something we can solve, especially at this stage, often some people can see it.


    Once the whole thing is arranged, it is not easy for them to do these things. Perhaps you can think that this is correct, but in fact, some things cannot be solved at all. They are also very helpless when doing these things. When these things can pass, everyone is shocked in their hearts. No one thinks what these things will look like, but everyone understands a little bit.


    That is, under the current situation, what everyone wants to solve is not so easy. You think it is very easy to solve this problem. From the current situation, it is actually impossible. So in this situation, leave it alone. What are they thinking in their hearts, as long as we can solve these things.


    In some future situations, I¡¯m afraid that you can do such a thing. Some people may not see clearly, so they want to do their own things, but some things are not so easy. You think you can solve them. In fact, this kind of thing can''t be solved at all. No matter what you think in your heart, none of us will solve this kind of thing. To put it bluntly, no one pays attention to this kind of thing.


    Perhaps your proposal is correct, but under certain circumstances, no one will take these things as a business matter. Everyone sees it very clearly. It is not so easy for everyone to do things. All in this matter. People are actually very hard, so in this case, everyone really feels a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    So when these things have results.


    The people present cannot do too much. If they do too much, then in the future, I believe these people will become less friends. Some things are like this, whether you are I don¡¯t want to solve the problem. In short, when this matter comes out, no one will have any good fruits. This is also the most important point.


    Just because you can disregard these things does not mean that we can do things like this. But anyone with a conscience will not make these things like this. If there are other situations, then they might You should understand, although some things are not that simple.


    But they all know that under such circumstances, everyone has to do things according to their own will. If they don¡¯t do this, some future things will be difficult to handle. This is also the most important thing. Things are like this, so these people don''t have to do things, just watch them by the side, and we all have our own ideas when we do things.


    It¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. If you want to do whatever you want, it¡¯s really not a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, they are very clear that some things are not. We have the final say, but it is not what ordinary people can have the final say. At least everyone can discuss it. This is also a very good thing.


    Everyone pays attention to a conscience in everything. If there is no conscience, then these things may not look good. We are also very clear in our hearts. When these things are not resolved, there will always be various ideas, but If it can be resolved, it will be a very beautiful thing for everyone. You don''t care what these people think in their hearts, and don''t care what they want to do.


    As long as these things can be properly resolved, in some future situations, I believe these people will have nothing to worry about. If they are very anxious, we can also learn a lesson for them and let them know. What is our ultimate goal, and at the same time let everyone see clearly.


    In this matter, what you did may be incorrect, but you do not care about what we are going to do. This matter itself has little to do with you. If you can understand it, it is also very good. But the problem is that under the current situation, what you are going to do cannot be involved in anything. If this is not the case, in the future, it may be your own business. In this case, everyone I know, but no one said.

 Chapter 2476： casual

    The reason for this result, everyone can see very clearly, it is nothing more than not wanting to cause trouble to the upper body. In this case, unless it is a person with a brain disease, otherwise no one dares to take care of this matter, take care of this. Things mean that you have a problem with your brain. Don''t think it''s a joke. In fact, everyone understands that under this circumstance, what everyone is doing is not very good-looking.


    You may have your own code of conduct, but when everything is listed, your code of conduct may not be correct. This requires everyone to do it properly. If you do not do well, In this period in the future, people like us will probably have no good fruits to eat.


    Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. In fact, these things can happen at any time. It''s not that easy. Under the current situation, everyone is very clear. Maybe you think such a thing is correct, but under the current situation, there are some things that everyone is not easy to say.


    What you may be doing is very normal, but under certain preconditions, these things are not so easy, so in this case, try to see all these things clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly enough, then these things Things are not easy to handle. Comrades will have their own ideas when doing these things.


    No matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to do, in the current situation, everyone will not treat these things as trivial things, so some things are just like this, and you may not be doing it right. But as long as other people can agree, it means that this matter is very good. If you are not doing well enough, then in the next period of time.


    I believe that everyone¡¯s faces are not good. This is also the most helpless point. You can understand that these things have saved many people a lot of things, so when this situation is done, this is what In their own situation, if they don''t do this, they may not know what to say for some time in the future.


    If they can do well, it is their own situation. Everyone is very clear about the final result. Of course, some people don¡¯t know what to do. Under such circumstances, what they do is also very helpless. What they want to do is not a good thing. If this thing can pass, it will of course be a very good thing for everyone, but if it can''t make it through.


    All of us have to suffer a certain amount of suffering in it. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, it¡¯s something we can¡¯t get through. We all see this thing very clearly, and we all hope this thing. Don''t go too far, if it''s too much.


    Many people may not be able to complete this matter. You have a problem for the brothers. This is purely your own business. If you want to figure out everything, then this matter is not that way. It''s easy, it depends on what you can become in the end. We can also give you the corresponding solution here, but you want to be the master of it all by yourself.


    At present, it is not so easy. Everyone is doing this to be able to take a good rest. What is going on with you doing this? I am afraid that only you will know how to be with us. It doesn''t matter, so in such a situation, even if your mind is not simple enough, that is.


    It''s your own problem.


    Some things are like this. Maybe what you want to do is different from what we want to do. Then you have other ideas about this matter. In fact, this is a very incorrect thing, especially from the current situation. Look, people like us may not all be able to do things right, but as long as we ensure that some of them are correct, this is already a very good thing, and the people''s correct rate remains at about 70%.


    Then this thing can be done very well, but if it is kept below 40%, then there is nothing to say about this thing. They don¡¯t understand what the end result of this thing is, but they understand the other thing. One thing, when these things have results, they naturally know how to deal with them.


    Maybe this matter did not have any good results, but from the current situation, what everyone did is quite correct. As for how you want to solve it yourself, it is your own business, and it has nothing to do with others. This is also the most important thing. One point, maybe you think this is not important, but in fact, everyone understands that these things are very important, if they are not easy to do.


    We have no way to do this thing well, this is the most important thing. Whenever these things have results, many people will feel very sad, but if these things do not result, then in the future In time, I believe these people will not know what the final result will be, so in this situation, everyone can still see very clearly.


    No matter what kind of results will be produced in the end, we people will stick to it. This is the most important point, and everyone must stick to it. As for whether we can stick to it, there is no way to think about it now, so Under such circumstances, they also know what to do. Don''t worry about what people think. In short, in this world, we can make things like this.


    This is quite benevolent and righteous. Many people simply do not have our ability. So in this matter, perhaps they are doing the right thing, but under certain prerequisites, these things will not produce any useful in the end. As a result, this is the most effective thing, and those of us don''t need to think so much.


    As for whether you can complete this task, it is probably your own business. It has nothing to do with us. In the end, what will become the result is also your own business, so in this way Under the circumstances, everyone is also extremely helpless. There is no such good result. This is something that everyone can''t think of. As for the final result, no one is thinking about it for the time being. Why bother about these things?

 Chapter 2477： Indescribable

    For some of the current situation, there are many people here who have made their own plans, but their plans are not very suitable after all, especially because they don¡¯t understand the current situation. These people in front of them are still a kind of Old faces, if you look at them with this kind of old faces, maybe many people will be surprised, but you want them to change their inherent attitude towards life.


    This is probably impossible, so in the current situation, no one has made it clear what exactly everyone should do. As for how they want to do this, no one will give them a certain amount. Constraint, all people are crossing the river by feeling the stones, how can you let people do it according to your ideas?


    Maybe you think your idea is correct, but in the current situation, no one dares to say that these things are correct, and when these things have started, how do you know whether all these things are correct? ?


    If none of these situations are correct, then in a certain period of time in the future, I believe that everyone will not be able to solve these things.


    Nowadays, everyone understands that no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what situation you want to make this matter, we can¡¯t say anything right now. If you want to do this If things are clarified, then in this case, it is our own problem, and you have no way to fix these things.


    I am afraid that we have no way to say anything. If it is not like this, how do you know the result of this matter?


    When this matter starts, everyone will basically understand it. As for what it will look like, I am afraid it is their own business, so in this situation, everyone is also very clear.


    It¡¯s not possible to figure out everything. If you want to figure out these things, at least in the current situation, what they are doing is incorrect, and no one else wants to clarify them. This matter is too big, after all, after it gets too big, it becomes an early bird. How do you know where you will lead this matter?


    If it is a very good direction, this is of course a good thing for everyone, but if the direction is not so good, it can really offend people, so in the current situation, don¡¯t worry about what they think. Yes, as long as we complete the current situation, it is a very good thing. As for what kind of treatment we will get in the future, no one will think so much for the time being.


    There are only a few masters in human society. If you want to increase the number of these masters, it is impossible for the time being. You can only find solutions from other aspects. What is it?


    Now these people also see very clearly, that is, in the aspect of mechanical armor.


    At present, human society wants to rapidly expand its own strength. Mechanical armor can be said to be very important. If you want to expand from other aspects, it is not so easy for the time being. Mechanical armor can achieve the current situation. That is also a very good thing. Of course, this is on the premise that Liu Ning makes a contribution. If Liu Ning does not make a contribution, then in the future.


    I believe that these things will not have any good results. What kind of person Liu Ning is at the moment, the people present can also see very clearly. You may not understand what Liu Ning wants to do, but there are some things that cannot be done. This is pretending to be confusing. Taking the current situation, everyone should see it very clearly.


    What Liu Ning did was not what they wanted to do, but under certain prerequisites, they had to find a way to do these things well. If you always think about interactive things, maybe not. What is good for supervision, so in such a situation, everyone basically knows how to choose, maybe you think this thing is correct.


    But you have to come up with a reason that can persuade everyone. Liu Ning has also come up with it now. The situation there is very good, and it is in Zhejiang.


    People can still achieve a very good result in this matter. This is already quite a difficult task, but if you can¡¯t do it here, then it¡¯s probably your own problem. What do you want to do?


    This is the main thing. No matter what this matter is done, we people will make a good conclusion in this matter, but if you think these conclusions are not important, then take it as this. There is no answer to a matter. You think that such a thing is correct, but some people think that such a thing is not correct.


    Well, this matter may be a terrible thing. Those of us don¡¯t talk about other things, we just need to say how to solve this matter. This is a practical attitude, not on this matter. What good results can I get from the long-winded all over the place?


    These people present are not fools, they also know how to operate this matter.


    If you think this matter is very good, you can find a solution in this situation. It has nothing to do with other people. If this matter can be done better, it will be a very good thing for everyone. This is a better thing in such a situation, so in such a situation, that is a problem that they cannot solve in such a situation.


    Although everyone has their own ideas, it is a pity that such an idea is not so easy. You may think this matter is very important, but after this matter is done, you may forget others. Don''t think that these things are not good. In fact, everyone can see these things.


    If you have this ability to solve it, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you don''t have this ability to solve it, do you really think you can solve these things?


    Don¡¯t make jokes in this situation. This is the most important point. What do you think these things are about? It¡¯s probably your own problem, but you can never let other people think like you. If other people have the same idea as you, then on this matter.

 Chapter 2478： treasure

    I¡¯m afraid that not many people can think the same way as you, because everyone is very depressed in this matter. Don¡¯t expect these people present to be able to think of what you think as what you think, because this is An unlikely event, so when it started, everyone basically understood what was going on.


    What you do may be very important, but at least these people have nothing to say now. If you can say more about this matter, it will be very good for them. Unfortunately, under the current circumstances , Maybe we all think this is correct, but as long as this matter is listed.


    No one will make a new decision on this matter. I am afraid it is a terrible thing. So in this case, what you said may be correct, but those of us don¡¯t take you down. What you say is the same thing. This is also a very important thing. You can put everything here. This is your own problem.


    But you can never put everything here. If you think that everything is the result of this, then in some time in the future, maybe we people will not be able to work on the same front. , Mainly because everyone¡¯s faces are not good-looking, if you think this thing is good.


    So let¡¯s not say anything. You think these things are correct, but I don¡¯t think these things are correct. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people don¡¯t know what to say in the end, but they understand one thing. One thing, that is to solve this matter properly, if this matter is not resolved, in the future, then this situation will not be very good.


    You may know this, but under certain circumstances, you don¡¯t know how to do these things. There must be a very detailed method. If this thing is not done well, in the future Under the circumstances, you know what to do, and others will see what you do.


    If you can prove that you really have an effect on human society, then we can continue to cooperate, but if you often do things upside down, then we don¡¯t need to say anything about these things, and no one wants to say anything to you. This is the most important point. When this matter has a result, everyone will naturally know how to choose. Perhaps you think this statement is good.


    But in fact, no one thinks that this statement is correct. This is the most important point. When you think that these things can be done, I am afraid that other people have already focused on you, and you can repeat these things. NS?


    If you can''t repeat it, try not to say much about these things.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone must complete their own affairs well. If they cannot complete their own affairs, then in the future, I believe that these people should not have any good results. This is the most important thing. The main point is that no one will say much about this matter, but there will definitely be someone looking for something about this matter, so when this matter has a result.


    Everyone will understand what the situation is in the end. Perhaps what they say is not important, but what some people say is definitely very important. In this case, we can¡¯t say anything more, and it will eventually become a What it looks like, I''m afraid it''s their own business, and we can''t take care of that much here.


    In this case, try to put these things in place as much as possible. If the regulations are not good enough, then blame us for not planning this matter. You think some things are correct, but people may not think it. Yes, it is a very terrible thing, so when these things have results, you should know how to do it.


    It is not a good thing for everyone to come back to this situation, this is the most terrible thing.


    If you feel that this situation is not easy to solve, then you have to think about how to do this. As for what kind of gaps will arise in the end, that is also your own problem. If you can solve these things, that is Your own business has nothing to do with people like us.


    If all of us are implicated, it is your own problem. We don¡¯t have the time to take care of this. It¡¯s very good for you to do this, but we don¡¯t have anything to say here. Under certain circumstances Everyone¡¯s choices are the same. Why do we people make our own decisions?


    If there were no similar decisions, then we would not say anything.


    Those of us can still understand this very well. When some people don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s our own business. Under certain conditions, everyone is for the development of human society. Of course, there are some people¡¯s faces. It''s not good-looking, it can only be said that these people are ill.


    We can¡¯t care about them and just assume this has never happened. Although this kind of thinking is a bit ostrich, but then again, it may not be a good thing for everyone. If you think this thing can pass, Then everyone¡¯s faces look good in this situation, which is also a very good thing for us, but if you think this thing is not good, then there are some things.


    It¡¯s not pretty. Some people think it¡¯s very good, but the problem is that in such a situation, everyone doesn¡¯t know how to do this. This is the most terrible thing. If you can understand the situation, I''m afraid you will be able to do everything, in this case.


    What everyone did is such a result. If it doesn¡¯t work, then in some future situations, we can only look at these things casually. It¡¯s the best that we can see, but if we don¡¯t see it well, Then when we have never met people like us, and you want to do all these things well, it might not be easy.


    So in such a situation, everyone knows what to do. No matter how these things are thought, and we don¡¯t care what to do about these things, this is a very important point. If someone has an opinion, just let him say. Just come out, we are least afraid of someone who has an opinion, and what we like the most is someone who has an opinion.

 Chapter 2479： Condemned

    Nowadays, many rumors have been circulating in the society. Regardless of where these rumors came from, if they are not properly killed, it will bring turbulence to the entire human society. This is definitely not the case. Alarming, Liu Ning saw it very clearly that these people had no good intentions in their hearts. He was just spending two days idle in society, even if he was a robot.


    I have to have two days a year for him to maintain it. I just take a short break. Is this a huge mistake?


    But in the mouths of these so-called experts, he became a heinous person. According to their original statement, Liu Ning had already done so.


    That means that we don¡¯t take human society in our minds. Everything is done in accordance with your own enjoyment behavior. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know how to respond to what they said. Could it be that you people are 300 people throughout the year? Sixty-five days all year round?


    If you have been serving mankind in this way, then I really can''t compare to you.


    Even if you bow to you three times on the street, that is a very normal thing, but according to Liu Ning¡¯s investigation, these so-called experts and professors don¡¯t have much strength at all. They usually don¡¯t know where to go. If the students under his staff have achieved any results, these people will immediately be transformed into their own results, it is so shameless.


    Moreover, these people have formed an alliance. If anyone in the society has a higher limelight than them, then these people will immediately unite, and they must be suppressed, if they are not suppressed. , That seems to be unable to represent their real achievements, Liu Ning has nothing to say about such a social cancer.


    After waiting for the limelight, Liu Ning will definitely settle accounts with them. At this stage, if Liu Ning comes to the door, it will be in their arms. These people usually have nothing to do, they like the most. It is to criticize others everywhere on the Internet, even if they fail to do this, they are willing to pull others into the water.


    So when there are such things, Liu Ning is absolutely not able to have general knowledge with them. If you quarrel with them, people will say that they are ignorant, and they only have one mouth, these people have more mouths. When I went, Liu Ning just responded with one sentence on the Internet, that is, what can you guys do?


    You said that I don¡¯t take human society matters to heart, so now you people must take it to heart. Since this is the case, then you can answer this question properly. I want to see how you solve it. For this problem, you can¡¯t just listen to yourself for everything, if you just listen to yourself for everything.


    So in this matter, maybe some things we did were wrong, some people might think that what Liu Ning said was a bit too much. All these experts and professors are knowledgeable, and they are not suitable for war at all. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t have that strength. If you ask others for some theoretical knowledge.


    Maybe people can tell, but now that these things you are talking about are different, most people don¡¯t know it. So in this situation, no matter what they say in their hearts, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t bother to be online with them. It''s a fight, so no matter what they are going to do, let''s just do what we want here.


    In response to Liu Ning¡¯s reply, many of them felt very dissatisfied, as if they had been bullied by Liu Ning. In their opinion, Liu Ning should have played well with them. , What is this now?


    He clearly didn''t put them in his eyes, and he didn''t think they were heavyweights in society.


    To be honest, if it is normal, Liu Ning would still be willing to fight with them, but now in this situation, human society is on the verge of extreme danger, who has the skill to fight with you, if you have If you are really capable, you can say some constructive opinions, as long as these opinions can be adopted.


    That also shows that you have made a certain contribution to human society, instead of just hiding behind the monitor and talking nonsense, and then bringing up the hatred emotions of the entire society, if this emotion is fermented in human society , Can there be a dime benefit to the entire human society?


    What human society now requires is unity.


    You will only provoke some people with no brains and let them attack another part of human society¡¯s engineering. If the attack is successful, then this part of the capable people will immediately withdraw, and finally hope that the part is incapable. Is it possible that they can guarantee the normal operation of human society?


    Once the beast of the ocean breaks through the city wall, there will be nowhere for you to go. Then the whole world will know what kind of face you are. Don¡¯t think that you can be ignored in this matter, humans. The society has given you the name of an expert, but the ocean beasts are not visible and can understand this, so when you want to benefit from this matter, it is probably impossible.


    There has never been a grievance in the mouth of the sea beast. As long as the city wall is broken, whether you are an expert professor or an ordinary person in the society, it will be a matter of one second, and it will not be able to bring you What aura, it is very likely that because of lack of exercise, you may also be the first part of the person to be killed.


    Don¡¯t think this is alarmist. In the city records that have been breached, many knowledgeable people have suffered the most deaths and injuries, mainly because they don¡¯t care about their bodies in the laboratory. If something really happened, they would never run too fast, so in this case.


    Their life is really uncomfortable. If someone expresses dissatisfaction, then there is only their own business, which has nothing to do with others. As for the final result, it is probably their own problem. , It has nothing to do with others. In short, Liu Ning does not have the time to discuss this matter with them.

 Chapter 2480： resistance

    When some people learned about Liu Ning¡¯s attitude, they thought that this guy was too much. Many people wanted to compete with Liu Ning and wrote a long article of more than 10,000 words on the Internet, hoping to be able to I had a good debate with Liu Ning, and even notified a lot of news media organizations to let them supervise. Many news media organizations that didn''t know the depth immediately stepped forward.


    Some things they do do make people feel a little inappropriate. Since you are a news organization, when doing this, especially when doing some reports facing the common people, you must maintain fairness. A fair and open attitude is good. If there is any personal feelings, then I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter.


    Your report on this matter is unrealistic, and you will soon distort people¡¯s ideas. Many people are not at a very high level of cultural level. If you want them to distinguish right from wrong, it is indeed a problem. Very difficult things, but if they are allowed to follow the direction of your newspaper, then the whole society will split into several classes in an instant.


    In peacetime, I don¡¯t care about this. It¡¯s normal to have a series of debates between each class. But now this situation is definitely not like this. The two sides have entered a very terrible point. If someone wants to be here. If you make a fool of yourself in this matter, then in the next period of time, everyone will definitely suffer in this matter.


    Therefore, these people are not at all well-intentioned. They pulled the entire human society in for their own little vanity delusions. This is a very disgusting thing, so Liu Ning severely criticized them and gave them back. Several of the main targets sent a war note, not to say that they want to debate on the Internet, but to give them a straightforward threat, if you continue to do such a thing.


    If it¡¯s a big deal, I¡¯ll risk the world and get rid of you guys first. I don¡¯t care what you think in your heart. Anyway, if I want to do this, people in the entire human society will not be able to stop it. I have to live it, let alone Liu Ning''s method, it is really a good method.


    Before Liu Ning thought of many ways to shut up these people, but those people didn¡¯t listen to advice at all. No matter what you want to say to them, they always have ten or eight reasons waiting for you in their hearts. Now the situation is different. When you want to do this, other people know what to do. When this threatening message is told to them, these people immediately understand.


    In any case, you can¡¯t make this matter a big deal. If you make this matter a big deal, everyone¡¯s faces will probably not look good. So when this matter comes out, these people should also know what to do. No matter how you do it, it won¡¯t last long for someone pretending to be confused.


    If they want to do this, I am afraid that in the future, these people will definitely be punished. This is the most important point. If they do not understand these things, then in this matter No matter what they want to do, when these things start, these people are also extremely helpless. Perhaps what they said is correct.


    But in fact, this matter is not easy. If you want to solve this matter, you have to come up with a practical solution. If you can¡¯t get it out, try not to tell the matter. Everyone The eyes are sharp, if you think everything you do is correct.


    Then you don¡¯t need to take into account anyone¡¯s thoughts, just choose to rush forward, but if you don¡¯t have the ability to do this, try not to overdo it. This is not good for everyone. In this small situation, they also understand what is going on, no matter what under certain conditions.


    What everyone has to do is very correct. When there is a very correct sign, everyone can turn very fast, but if you don¡¯t treat this as the same thing, then in the next period of time, I believe you don''t know how to do this, this is the worst thing.


    When some people see it, they will list a standard on this matter. Everyone must move forward according to this standard. On the way forward, they must not be able to deviate from the direction. This can be regarded as the highest level requirement. However, not all people think that this requirement is correct, especially a small group of people in human society.


    They themselves did not go in the right direction. Instead, they told everyone to move randomly under the current situation. Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. People in society could say yes. There are all kinds of people, you can''t expect them all to be an idea, if you expect them to be an idea.


    I am afraid that you will be the first sad person by yourself. These people do not think about things at all. The immediate interests are what they need to pursue most. If you want to tell them their long-term vision, you can only say sorry to you. Now, we can¡¯t see what you said in the long-term view. What we see now is the most important thing, no matter what words you use to fool us.


    We have our own code of conduct. Simply let us do it your way. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible, but threats are absolutely useful. After Liu Ning¡¯s threat statement came, these people touched their necks. Liu Ning needs no reason to kill people now, and no one in human society can interfere with him, unless your own neck is hard enough.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t have trouble with him on this matter, and you don¡¯t have much ability to make life with him. This is the most important thing. If you can understand this, then in the future, I believe everyone You also know what to do when you don¡¯t understand this matter.


    So let¡¯s not worry too much about this matter. You think all this may be correct, but most people think it is wrong. Then try not to do this matter as much as possible. Others find an excuse to hurt you.

 Chapter 2481： Parsing

    Many people are not clear about some of the things involved, so when they are doing things, they will not solve this matter well. They only think that these things can easily belong to their own system. Go, but don''t understand how long this system will take, so in this case, many laymen can only do things like this.


    If you expect them to do a good job, it is not very realistic for the time being. After all, they don¡¯t have a lot of work on this matter. If you expect them to do this matter well, that¡¯s a very Stupid things, so under such circumstances, try not to overdo things too much.


    If you do too much, it will be of no benefit to everyone. If you give in one step later, you can get the best result. If you don''t want to give in, who knows what will happen in the end?


    When you don''t understand the final situation, I am afraid that everyone''s faces are not good. It is precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    There are many people who don¡¯t see this clearly. They think that everything at present is actually unimportant. As long as those of us can look at it well, it¡¯s probably their own business. If that¡¯s the case, then there are some things. It''s easier to handle. Of course, many people don''t understand this. If we still don''t understand, we would be embarrassed to talk about it.


    No matter what the normal situation is, and no matter what kind of result will happen in the end, in the current state, what we are going to do is actually very good, even if someone is not doing well enough, even if they are here. If there are other ideas about a matter, it has nothing to do with us. After all, with the current results, the best thing for everyone to do is to get rid of the whole matter.


    As for whether we can do this well in the end, I am afraid that it is not something we people should consider. If we people consider this matter, what will it look like in the future, that is not what we should think about. In this case, all you have to do is to watch it carefully.


    As for whether they can take good care of all things, it is their own problem, which has nothing to do with us. If you think these things are correct, then you can do them well, but If you can''t achieve this result, then in the future, this matter will have nothing to do with everyone. This is the most important thing.


    There are many people who understand this very well, but they are unwilling to understand it. Whenever they put this matter on the agenda, many people will do things secretly. As for the reason for their doing things like this What everyone has done is very helpless, if you think these things are more difficult, then in the next period of time.


    Everyone try not to talk nonsense about this matter. If you talk nonsense about this matter, there is no good thing for everyone. In this state, try to keep your mouth closed as much as possible. This is the most important thing. The good thing is that what you think is different from what others think. It also represents one thing, that is, none of us can give you face in this matter.


    Maybe you think what you are doing is correct, but in fact such a situation is impossible. You think everything is correct, but we people don¡¯t feel that way. We all have our own ideas. , We all have some opinions of our own, no matter what you want to make this matter, it has nothing to do with us.


    So in the current state, what some people will become is the most important thing. You don¡¯t care what they want to do. In short, we will not make this matter too ugly. Once something happens, this This thing is too ugly.


    For a period of time in the future, everyone''s faces may not look good. This is also the most important point. You can understand what is happening, but you don''t understand what is happening.


    If these situations are not investigated well, then in the future, I believe that everyone present will not have any good numbers. This is the most important point. No matter what happens in the end, we There may be danger, at this stage of danger.


    You have to see everything clearly. If you think this thing is not done right, then you can completely change it. Of course, what stage you can change to is also your own problem. There is not much difference with us here. In some things, what you said may be correct, but most people don''t think so. Most people have their own ideas.


    It¡¯s their own business what they want to make this thing. It¡¯s not easy to say what you do. It¡¯s because of this that when these things started, everyone¡¯s heart They are not very good-looking. As for what it will become in the end, that is not something we can think of.


    We also don¡¯t think about the outcome of this matter. If you think this matter is wrong, then in the future, we may not be able to solve this matter. When this matter is not easy When it comes to solving it, perhaps most people should also know what to do. If they still don¡¯t understand, then there can only be one situation, and that is to make them take the responsibility.


    As for whether we can persist until the end, it is all their own business, and has nothing to do with us. How can we people manage so much? Let us take care of this matter, I am afraid it is a little inappropriate, as in the end What it will become, this is not what we people should be concerned about.


    If we take care of everything, what are we going to do with people like them?


    Everyone has his own part of responsibility, and everyone should manage his part. This is the most important part. As for the part that others want to manage.


    It has nothing to do with us. It is better for these people to solve it properly. As for what we want to do, no one can manage it for the time being, and no one can talk about it. This is the most important thing. For one thing, as for the others, you can only think about it slowly.

 Chapter 2482： Learn

    Smart people can know the result at the first time, and they will not do anything wrong with this result, but not necessarily the ones who are not smart. These no-brained people do everything they want to do according to their own ideas. , And when they are doing things, they don''t care about what kind of effect this thing will produce in the end, if it produces a bad effect.


    They also think that this matter has nothing to do with them, this is the most important thing, so in this regard, perhaps what they say is wrong, but one thing is certain, when these people are doing things, They would never take these current things in their minds. If they were to keep them in their minds, then I am afraid that some things would be unsightly.


    You think these things are correct, but not many people can look at them, so at this point, many people have unsightly faces, but no matter what they think, we won¡¯t take this one. Regarding things as the main thing, your own thoughts are of course important, but you have to see if anyone takes care of your thoughts. If no one takes care of your thoughts, try to swallow the matter as much as possible.


    It¡¯s good for everyone. If you don¡¯t swallow this matter, in the future, I believe you will not have any good results. This is the most important one. When these things are almost done, then it''s time for them to solve them properly.


    No matter what this matter develops into, it is impossible for them to say anything more about this matter. If this matter can be said well, then in the future, we can do this matter. After seeing it, you can do everything well, but you can¡¯t say everything in one way, even if you say it in one way.


    I am afraid that not many people believe him, so in the current situation, everyone should try not to study more useless things, otherwise, no matter how good your research is, you will not get the so-called research funding, and no one will take you. In the eyes, some things you want to know cannot be solved. In this case, it is not that everyone is not giving you face.


    But you don¡¯t know where to give you face, especially in this case, how do you say that face should be obtained?


    If you think this thing is good, then you can make certain changes in this matter, but once the changes are completed, I am afraid that some things will not be so easy. What you want to do is completely the same as what others do. are different.


    And they all run counter to each other, so in such a situation, they may also understand. Some people may not know this point, but some people also understand this point. Since they can understand this point, then in the future Under circumstances, everyone knows what to do. There are very few cases where they don¡¯t know. Many people know this.


    In fact, many things are different. In the future, these people will also know. There are always things that can be broadcast. No matter what you do, don¡¯t think about burying it all. This is simply unavoidable. If you think you have such a capability, then this should be ended now. None of us dare to talk about this and what should we do.


    But everyone understands a truth, that is, don¡¯t overdo this thing. If you overdo this thing, it¡¯s no good. People like us also don¡¯t feel very comfortable on their faces. Under the circumstances, try not to do too much. This will not benefit everyone.


    Everyone is not a fool, how can you not see the clues in these things?


    Once it is seen by others, then you do not look good. You think you are treating others as a fool. In fact, this is not the case. On the contrary, others treat you.


    You are considered a fool, and in this situation, many people are not doing well.


    But the problem is that people really did this, what can you do to them?


    Can you make people suffer in this matter?


    This is also impossible. There will be no so-called loss at all. So when these things come out, everyone will know what to do. If you don¡¯t know this thing, you can treat it as ignorance, but once you know it.


    Then there are some things that you have to look back at. Maybe you think these things are correct, but there are some people who don¡¯t think this thing is correct. They will look for the correct answer everywhere, and they are looking for the correct answer. It will bring you some very bad things. Maybe you think these things are not important, but the problem is that some people think it is important. You will be involved inadvertently, when you are involved.


    That is to say, some unfortunate times. Under such circumstances, what you have to do is not so easy. You may think that these things are good, but in fact, these things are not in your hands. It doesn''t matter to you, this is the most important point.


    Nothing can go by feeling. When a person goes by feeling, then this matter is basically at the end, feeling that it is impossible to bring you what you want but it will bring you A large number of things you don''t want, especially in the current situation, are actually super tragic in everyone''s mind, as to what it will look like in the end.


    No one can tell for the time being. Some people think this matter is not important, but many people think this matter is very important, so under certain preconditions, try not to make these things too ugly. If it is too ugly, our faces will not be able to get through. This is the most important point.


    Some things are not what we can do what we want. In today¡¯s world, there are still many things that we can¡¯t afford. This is the most important point. No matter what happens in the end, try not to Let this matter affect you.


    Even if it affects you, it cannot affect you in this respect. This is the most important thing. Therefore, in such a situation, what everyone wants to do is not good, and it must be done slowly for a certain period of time. Yes, if this part of the time is not easy to do, there will be no good results in the future.

 Chapter 2483： slander

    Under the current situation, some people may not be able to see the doorway clearly, but most people can still see clearly. If they want to solve these problems, they are very capable for the time being. If If you don''t wait for them to show their ability, then this matter may become more depressing. Maybe some people don''t admit what''s going on, but in fact they don''t want to admit it.


    If they can admit this generously, then in the eyes of people like them, nothing will happen. The people present are also very clear that no matter what the final development will be, the catastrophe of mankind. All will come. Don''t expect to avoid this catastrophe. Under the current circumstances, this catastrophe is simply inevitable.


    Maybe you think your personal strength is very strong, but no matter how strong your personal strength is, I am afraid that you will not be able to change such a thing. You think such a thing is not important, but in fact, many people think it is very important. When these people think it is OK At that time, we also know what to do in the end.


    If you still don¡¯t know what to do, it may not be what we think. So in such a situation, everyone knows what the final result will be. If these situations can be resolved, then in the future For a while, they also knew what to do.


    During the changes in this catastrophe, Liu Ning also saw the response plan of some of them. They are very conservative in doing things, and no matter how you inform them, or what you hope they can do, But in fact, none of these people can do well, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also very disappointed with these people.


    These people usually have a positive image, and they keep saying that they want to walk with the people, but in the end it is another matter. These people are all selfish in doing things, no matter how we want to influence them for the time being. Seeing are all unlikely things, so in this case.


    Everyone also knows what the final result is. If you really believe this, then some things are not easy to say. Whenever such a thing is about to end, everyone will know what the final result is, no matter you Whatever you want to do, the final result must be resolved under such circumstances. If it is not resolved, then the entire turmoil will continue to escalate.


    At that time, the interior of human society would not be stable. Once something like this happens, it is impossible for all people to die well. This is the most important thing. When this happens, Liu Ning will know the final result. , Unpredictable, often in such a situation, no matter what they want to do.


    In the end, these things cannot be solved. If they can be solved, it is normal for everyone to do these things. When these things are not done well, then these situations will be inevitable. When the situation begins, everyone knows what the final result will be, so in this case.


    There are many people who don¡¯t know how to change. If they can, it¡¯s their own problems. So no matter what these situations are said, they can be solved in the end. If they can¡¯t be solved, they can be solved temporarily. There is no way to talk about these situations, they have to treat these things as a serious matter.


    But the question is what is called a serious thing?


    Can these things be considered serious in a short period of time?


    I''m afraid they are all impossible things, so in such a situation, what everyone has to do is also very normal. Before these things are resolved, everyone here is unlikely to have any good results. This is what The most important thing.


    Everyone still try not to confuse these things. If they are confused, it may not be a good thing for everyone. So in such a situation, you can not think that these things are correct, but you must Correct these wrong things. Maybe you have hundreds of ideas in your heart, or maybe you are thinking about how to do this.


    But the final result is by no means like this, so when these things happen, everyone basically understands what to do, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what we want, in short, it¡¯s like this at present. Under circumstances, some people may not think this is correct, but they have to keep their opinions.


    You can treat everything as if it hadn¡¯t happened, but now that this thing has a result, you can¡¯t continue to be intimidated. This is the most important thing at the moment, and it actually means the same thing, including the beasts of the ocean. Don''t look at them now, there are five people and six people, but what will happen in the end? It''s not that they have gotten a lot of thoughts out of this matter.


    When they have these ideas, we really can¡¯t help them. No matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t change anything in this matter. This is the most important thing. , If you think we can change everything, then in the future, maybe we people will have no good results.


    Whenever something like this starts, everyone basically knows what to do. Maybe they don¡¯t know how to do these things yet, but when they are asked to do these things, they are afraid.


    Then I don¡¯t know what to say. Whatever can be said is said here, what cannot be said is also here, so in the current situation.


    What everyone wants to do is also very real. If these things are not real enough, then in the future, I believe that these things they do are not very good. If they do all these things very well, then in the future For a period of time, we probably know what the final result will be.


    No matter what kind of result this matter will produce, or what kind of impact it will produce, in the current situation, we must all make it clear. A misunderstanding, this misunderstanding is not good for everyone, it will interfere with people''s good progress.

 Chapter 2484： Before the war

    Many people still don¡¯t understand this, so when they want to understand, there is absolutely no way to figure out these things. No one will stand behind and wait for you, and don¡¯t think everyone will let you go. In the sky, such a situation is impossible, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart.


    Regardless of what you want to do, in this case, everyone can see very clearly. If they understand, then this matter may not be necessarily true, but under certain prerequisites, it must These things have to be clarified, and they have to be made aware of how to do these things.


    Only in this way can we get a lot of benefits. If we can''t even figure out these things, how can we get mixed up in society?


    So what is the root of its appearance in society?


    Maybe many people don''t know, so in this situation, everyone is doing very bad things. Once these things are posted, they probably won''t get much good results.


    If you get a good result, then it¡¯s hard to say how they will be in the future. Whenever something like this happens, everyone must have a certain degree of endurance. This endurance does not require you to be able to do so much. It''s a big thing, but you can never say it later when you encounter it. If you shrink back, can human society still count on it?


    If human society can¡¯t count on it, then in the future, what kind of person these people will be able to think of you? This is the most important thing, but if it¡¯s not possible under the current circumstances , Who can do these things in the future? Don''t think that these situations are all solved easily. In fact, these situations are not easy to solve.


    If you really want to solve these things, it is absolutely inappropriate here. You think these things may be very simple. In fact, these things cannot be done. Everyone can only watch them here honestly. If there are other ideas, that is not something they can solve. This is the most important thing, whenever such a situation begins.


    Everyone also knows what the final result is. In these things, perhaps we have not seen true enough, but what we have seen is definitely a very good thing. You can disrespect all the things that are happening now. But it can''t pull everything back. This is a very immoral behavior. At present, the major cities in human society have begun to defend themselves.


    And in the process of self-defense, they also found many capable people. These people also made contributions to the entire humanity before. Now their strength is also very strong, so when this matter started, everyone also We all know what will happen in the end.


    When all of these situations are here, no one can slander these heroes. Maybe they can¡¯t advance for the whole mankind now, but as long as they are given a certain chance, then they will definitely be able to do this thing well, once If these things can be done better, then in the future, I believe this thing will be better done.


    Someone can prove these things, but some people can¡¯t prove these things, so in such a situation, they will definitely have to stumble on this matter. This is the most important point, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you are. How to solve this matter, in short, after this matter happened, all of us''s faces are not very good-looking.


    This is the most important point. When you think that these things can be solved properly, I am afraid that it is a very helpless thing. No one can help you with this matter, and no one can do more with this matter. What to say, this is the most helpless thing at present, I know that this thing is incorrect, but for some unusual reason.


    You have to look at things like this. If you don¡¯t look at it like this, then in the next period of time.


    I am afraid that there will be a lot of irresponsible behaviors. If such a thing happens, no one can help these people, and they can only watch them honestly by the side.


    As for what will happen to us in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem. So in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter whether we can have a great deal on this matter. Good destination. In short, when these things begin, all of us have to watch them honestly, and we have to be well brewing around, if this thing is not correct.


    So for some time in the future, let''s not say anything more about this matter. This is also a kind of preferential treatment to everyone. If you can''t do it, try not to mix these things indiscriminately. This is not the case. A very good thing, so in this case.


    Many people may think that this thing is not very easy to handle, but when it actually happens, it is not easy to do. They are very depressed when they do these things. As for how depressed it is, then It¡¯s not something we people can think about. If they can think clearly, that¡¯s a very good thing. But who can explain it clearly? When you can¡¯t explain it clearly.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for you personally, especially when human beings need help, everyone may not be able to say these things, so in such a situation, you can only look at the side honestly. As to whether they can solve this matter, it is purely their own problem.


    It has nothing to do with us. No one will say more about this matter, and no one thinks how difficult it will be to do. So when this matter has a result, everyone will not know what to say. Attention is certainly important, but it is impossible to put everything on one person''s body.


    If it is placed on a person, how can we do this in the future?


    Can you guarantee that this thing is done well?


    If you can¡¯t guarantee it, try to close your mouth as much as possible. This is also a very good way, at least for everyone, it is quite good, and will not cause conflicts.

 Chapter 2485： Social responsibility

    You may feel skeptical about the current situation, but no one will pursue this matter too much. In fact, people like them see very clearly. If everything is done in accordance with this kind of thing, then in the end There will be no good results. When all these results come out, someone must take responsibility.


    What kind of person will bear the responsibility has not yet been determined, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, human society already has its own conclusions. It is impossible for people with legs to have any good results in the end. This is also the decision above, because the above has already seen clearly.


    These people are unlikely to bring any benefits to human society in their future lives. They will bring certain troubles to human society in various ways. Therefore, in such a situation, we have to shut them all down. Get up, do this for their good, but also for the good of the entire human society, if you don''t care about what they do.


    If they continue to do this, it will be of no benefit to all of us. Moreover, these people lack the spirit of dedication. They will also keep running back on the battlefield. If they really encounter sea beasts fighting, How can these people be useful?


    Don''t look at them chanting slogans very much, but if they are really sent to the battlefield.


    I am afraid that these people are the first to run back, so in such a situation, no matter what kind of guarantee they make, we cannot trust their guarantee, and we must rectify them on the spot. Only in this way can someone take the lead to retreat at a critical moment. You must know that if someone takes the lead to retreat during the battle.


    So it would be a very tragic thing for the whole team. Many people didn¡¯t even know what was going on. They ran back with these people. At that time, it was a very dangerous thing, so in this situation Next, no matter what is thinking in their hearts, we must take a good look.


    It is very good to be able to see clearly, but if you can¡¯t see clearly, the final situation of these people is really not easy to say. Some people will transfer their thoughts when they see these situations, but the words come back again. , If you don''t transfer your thoughts, then continue to follow these people, that would be a very bad thing.


    So judging from the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they behave in the real situation, we must stifle the danger in the cradle. Their own thoughts are the same. How we deal with it is another matter.


    Although doing so may harm some people, for the development of the entire human society, we absolutely have no other ideas. We can only act according to this situation. No matter what they think in their hearts, we will not take this This matter is regarded as a major matter. You may think these things are right, but some things cannot be said yet.


    If you want to tell these things, then you have to bear the corresponding responsibilities. If you can''t bear the corresponding responsibilities, then this matter has nothing to do with you. In this case, you also You can only look at it honestly. If you want to solve this matter, it is impossible to start for the time being.


    Maybe you think what you did is very correct, but then again, since you did it very correctly, why should you be afraid?


    Why change your mind?


    All of this is simply inexplicable, so in the course of your work, there are still certain deviations, but everyone is unwilling to face their own deviations.


    It¡¯s harder for them to face their own deviations than going to the sky, so in the current situation, no matter what these people¡¯s heads are thinking, we can only look at them honestly. This is the last What kind of situation it will develop into is also their own business. Whenever such a thing is done, everyone will know what it should be like.


    If these things are a good thing, then these people can definitely tell, but these things are helplessly not a good thing. When these things come out, everyone will know what the end result is, and the things you do are not at all. Correct, so you want to have some room for maneuver on this matter, which is unlikely for the time being, so no matter what these people do.


    After all, someone can figure out the trouble. If this is the case, just lie flat. There is no need to have trouble with others in this matter. Ocean sales has not been killed for the time being. We can wait here slowly. So, when the ocean beasts are killed, they will change and never eat.


    This is their current thinking. Fortunately, this kind of thinking is only among a small group of people. If it rises among most people, it is a very terrible thing. So in the current situation, regardless of their What is thinking in our hearts, we can''t advocate such a thing to develop only by letting them slowly pay attention to it.


    This bureau can notice to what extent, that is probably their own business, we can''t control so many things, you think these things are correct, but other people don¡¯t think they are correct, then here will be There was a misunderstanding, one.


    If these people misunderstand it, it will be of no benefit to us, so at this stage, everyone should work together to change it.


    Some things when you want to change these things are temporarily the final result, there is no need to tell everyone about this.


    Because everyone doesn¡¯t know how to deal with this matter, this is the most helpless thing. Perhaps you think your point of view is correct, but you can¡¯t persuade others, which means that this matter cannot go on. Everyone can only watch it here. As for the final consequences, I am afraid that only God knows, and no one can explain all this for you.

 Chapter 2486： In full view

    Many people in the society also understand. It turned out that they insisted on their own opinions and would act according to their own ideas in many things. But now they don¡¯t have such ideas, because these guys are not stupid. If they want to continue If you stick to your own point of view, it is very likely that there will be no good results, so in this case.


    Try to let all people get the benefits they deserve. This has become the most important thing they should do. If they can¡¯t even do this little thing badly, how can they go through fire and water for the entire human society? So when this matter is announced After coming out, what everyone thinks is to see what these people should do. If they can understand it, this is naturally a very good thing.


    But if these people don¡¯t understand, we don¡¯t have anything to say. It¡¯s just that your brains are not bright enough. If you think this thing is right, then you have to have a certain practical concept.


    If there is no such practical concept, then in the next period of time, we simply don''t want to say anything more about this matter, just do what you want.


    We don¡¯t care about it anyway, and under the current circumstances, you feel that this thing is not good enough. It is clearly your own business and has nothing to do with us. If you let us people If you also take responsibility, I am afraid it would be a bit too much. We did not express any opinions during your meeting.


    We are just executing some orders from our streets. If we are burdened under such circumstances, it is a bit too much, and these things are not pretty to say, so in this current state No matter what they think in their hearts, there is no way to bypass these people in society. These people''s brains are different from ordinary people. They can clearly understand this matter.


    If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s clearly their own business. So in such a situation, no matter what results are found in the end, people here will stick to their own ideas. If they don¡¯t, In the next period of time, there may not be any good results in everyone''s hearts.


    As long as one or two people don¡¯t insist on this matter, the remaining people will trouble you with this matter. Don¡¯t worry about what they think in their hearts, as long as you think this matter is correct. , Then you have to fight for your rights. If you don¡¯t fight for your rights, then no one will take care of your own affairs.


    You don¡¯t want to look for things here, so why should people care about such things?


    If people take care of this kind of thing, then I am afraid they will suffer a big loss in this matter. Don''t think that what people do in this matter is not close to human feelings. In today''s society, human feelings have a shit. .


    If you think the favor is right, then you can take it out by yourself. The question is, can you take it out by yourself?


    If you can¡¯t get it out, then under the current circumstances, I¡¯m afraid that some things are difficult to accept. So when this thing starts, everyone basically knows what to do next, if you don¡¯t understand. , Then in the next period of time.


    These people probably have no other way. If these methods are useful, maybe they will understand what to do, but unfortunately there is no way to solve this matter. They also know that this matter is not a trivial matter anymore. Under the current situation, everyone can only watch it here.


    No one dares to say that this problem can be solved. If anyone dares to boast about going to Haikou, there may be many people who ask him to come and solve a problem immediately. There are many solutions. If you can solve it yourself, you don¡¯t need to ask others to help. However, under the current circumstances, I am afraid that others will have to help, and ocean sales have been drastically suppressed.


    This is already a secret that everyone knows. Although the guard house is still blocking the news, later everyone thought that the news should not be closed and the news should be told to everyone and let them know the current situation. In reality, they cannot continue to live in honeypots.


    This is also a decision of the Human Council. If we continue to let them live in the honeypot, it will be irresponsible to them. We must let everyone know that we are in crisis now, as long as these people know. , We are now in a crisis, they can come up with a lot of ways, if they don¡¯t let them know the news.


    That''s probably the most excessive thing, so the current TV and other media broadcasts this matter 24 hours a day, but what can ordinary people do?


    They don''t have much ability at all in normal times.


    It is their best thing to be able to eat full, so in the current situation, to persecute them anyway.


    No matter how we think about letting them solve this matter, I am afraid it is impossible. In the current state, everyone sees it very clearly. You think this matter is important, but in fact it is not. So important, so in the current situation, all people must have a preparation, perhaps in some time in the future.


    None of us can do such things. You think these things are very important, but when these things really come, no one can hide from them. This is the most terrible thing. Now these people are shouting. They were able to rush up, but when the real danger came, they might have ran away long ago.


    If you put all your hopes on these people, then your life may be a huge tragedy. Don¡¯t think that these things are gossiping. In fact, this is a very normal thing, so under the current circumstances .


    Everyone knows it very clearly. Under such circumstances, everyone is also very clear. You can¡¯t do this thing too much. If you want to do this thing too much, for the time being It''s also very inappropriate, so you have to get some people''s approval to do these things.

 Chapter 2487： chaos

    In addition to these sea beasts, there is another danger now, that is, judging from the current situation, the entire mankind has begun a new reform. Such a reform is not something Liu Ning would like to see. When the entire human race is relatively peaceful, such reforms are very normal, but judging from the current situation.


    Such reforms are not necessary at all. If they were to be reformed in this way, it would be of no benefit to everyone. Therefore, in the current state, these people should maintain their original attitudes. If they do not maintain their original attitudes Attitude is not a good thing for them, so in the current situation, no matter what Xiao Zhan is thinking in his heart.


    They should all solve all the things. If they don¡¯t want to solve these things, then maybe some things are not pretty. Maybe these people have all kinds of ideas in their hearts, but wait for them to solve them. When dealing with these things, I am afraid that these people''s ideas are also completely incorrect, if there are people who want to do this.


    But it¡¯s impossible to see it. It¡¯s precisely because of this. When these things have results, they will know what to do. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, they will believe these things. People are abnormal. When there are such a bunch of abnormal people, there should be many people who understand what to do and Liu Ning is unwilling to live on this matter.


    Because Liu Ning is very ideal now, and in the current human society, if you rise too fast, it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone, so under the current situation, everyone is I don''t know what to say. Maybe you think you are doing the right thing, but you have to come up with a plan. If you can''t come up with it, who knows what is going on with these things you said! No matter what you did in the past, as long as you can¡¯t do it at present, there¡¯s probably no way. So in the current situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we have to abide by it. Execution is good, if someone does not comply with it.


    Then some things are unsightly on their faces, and they know what to do in their hearts, but the final situation is not easy to handle. Some people know this very well, but some people don¡¯t know this, and some know these things. People are unwilling to do just things, but other people are willing to do serious things. Whenever such a situation comes to fruition, everyone¡¯s heart is extremely sad and indignant.


    No matter what they think, we must arrange this matter properly. If the arrangement is not good enough, then in some time in the future, it will not look good for everyone to do this thing, you Don''t care what they think in their hearts, and don''t care what the source of what they want to do.


    As long as we can arrange everything they do, we can be considered relatively successful. This is the most important thing.


    No one understands exactly how to do these things, but some people are very clear. In the current situation, no matter what kind of state they achieve, there is no way to satisfy everyone. If this is the case, That can only satisfy most people. If some people feel that this thing can''t be done normally, then this is also their own reason.


    These things can¡¯t be dealt with, so under certain circumstances they have to understand by themselves. Once they can understand this, then it¡¯s a very good thing for them. If some people don¡¯t understand it, let¡¯s There is no way to say anything more about this matter, so in the current situation, everyone else knows what to do about this matter.


    But if they don¡¯t do this, they will know the final result. Once this thing goes on like this, it¡¯s impossible for them to proceed. So under the current situation, the rest of the people know how to treat themselves. Close your mouth. If you don¡¯t close your own mouth, then in the future, there may be a big mess. Once such a big mess comes out.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for everyone. These people at the scene can see it very clearly. If they want to solve this matter properly, then it¡¯s unlikely at the moment. If you think these things are all If it is correct, then of course it is a very good thing, but the problem is in the current situation.


    Who can guarantee that these things are correct? Once there is some room for maneuver in these things, then under the current situation, what everyone has done is a very helpless thing, so under the current situation, No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in short, when we want to do this, all people must put aside some of their own things.


    If you participate in this battle with a variety of psychological burdens, it will be of no benefit to everyone. At present, everyone can see very clearly, no matter what they think in their hearts, we all It is impossible to say more about such things, if they can.


    Then these things are also very good, but once such a situation begins, it is not something we can change. This is the most important thing. If there are some things, then these things are also very possible. They don¡¯t know. Where is the ultimate turning point of these things, but we are very clear when we know these things.


    We can restore everything properly. This is the most important point. If these things cannot be resolved, then we can close our mouths. This is the most important point. When these things start At that time, that was their own problem, so in such a situation, everyone knew what to do with this matter.


    If you don¡¯t know, then the final situation is very sad, and the most secure question is this.

 Chapter 2488： irresponsible

    Some people don¡¯t know what will happen in the end, but when they see the mechanical army, they also know how ambitious the human society is this time. Although it is impossible to solve these marine beasts at once, It is not easy to be able to achieve this step. In all the history after the cataclysm, it is indeed not easy for human society to reach this step.


    Many children have never seen so many mechanical armors. Although they know that mechanical armors have replaced some soldiers on the Internet, but then again, this is not flat after all, so these people still don¡¯t. How clear, including some older people.


    They don¡¯t know exactly where they played today, but when they saw so many mechanical armors on the square, they also knew that today¡¯s event must be a big event, and they will be able to see such a thing in their lifetime. Excited, of course these things are not directly related to him, if these mechanical armors are defeated in this way.


    There is no benefit to them. What ordinary people fear most is that the beast attacked. When a beast rushes into their residential area, I am afraid that people like them will have no way to survive, and those who are strong will not. It''s the same, relying on their own abilities, they can go to other places, and they can also ensure that their family members can survive.


    For them, fierce beasts can only be a temporary crisis. As long as they deal with it properly, they can continue to survive, but for ordinary people, it is completely different. Ordinary people do not have the opportunity to survive. If they want to If they survive, they must ensure the integrity of the city wall and carry out all wars outside the city wall, so that they have a certain chance of surviving, but it is a pity that this will not happen.


    No matter how much you want such a result, many people in human society will turn such a thing into an unrealistic thing. Although everyone used to have enough strength to open up territory, it is for their own sake. They won¡¯t do this if they want to expand the area of ??the city, then the price of land within the city will definitely drop a lot.


    They got these apprentices when they flew into the multitudes of gold back then. Now, if you want to lower the price, can you lower the price?


    If the price is reduced, who will be responsible for their losses then?


    Don''t think that these people can''t do it. For their own personal interests, are they doing few things that harm all human interests?


    After Liu Ning became the leader of human society.


    Now I have seen this matter and I am ready to start this matter, so Liu Ning''s first thing to break is the monopoly value of land. Liu Ning must expand within five kilometers of all cities. This is a very good thing for Liu Ning. If he does not do this, it will be a very sad thing for him.


    Under the current circumstances, everyone can see that what Liu Ning did was indeed very good for ordinary people, but then again, if this is the case, what will the future look like? What about the situation?


    This kind of thing is the most important thing. If you can''t do this opportunity, then I''m afraid it won''t be easy to handle.


    No matter how these things should go on in the end, the final result is not easy to say. Therefore, under the current situation, everyone''s thinking is very normal. If these things are not normal enough, it is their own. The problem is, Liu Ning will not say much about this matter. After this resolution was announced, many people immediately rebelled.


    They think that Liu Ning¡¯s resolution is really too much. They clearly don¡¯t give them a way to survive. Many people have just bought houses in the city. After this resolution was passed, many people knew that their houses had begun to depreciate. When they were in the house, they hoped that housing prices would collapse, but now they have a house.


    So these people hope that housing prices can be firmer and not let their assets become negative assets, but these things Liu Ning has done will not be able to maintain the price of the house. There will be more land outside the city with a radius of five kilometers. This land will be There can be many uses, including those factories that have moved in the past. After these factories have moved, their original land will be useless.


    Human society can see a large amount of housing. At that time, housing is not tense at all, so there is no possibility that prices will continue to increase. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, other people know that they will What happened? Many people of insight emptied their apprentices early, because they could see it.


    A person like Liu Ning is not a calm person, but also a person who does big things. It is simply impossible to have such a high house price in his management area. Don¡¯t think about it. How much money, this is totally an unrealistic idea, if you continue like this, it will be a very big sadness for yourself.


    There are many people who can see this, so they retreat early, but many people don¡¯t see this. They still have a lot of houses in their hands. This will be a very sad thing for them, and it¡¯s also correct. Because of this, when this happened, people like them could only endure their own losses, even though they had various ideas.


    They want to solve this kind of thing, but unfortunately they can¡¯t solve this kind of thing. Whenever this kind of thing happens, they also know what the end result is, no matter what they did before, now They finally understand that if these things cannot be resolved, they also know how to do these things.


    When there is no way to know these things, they will go to the side and stay there. There is nothing good for them, so in this situation, these people are very realistic. If they think If these things are unrealistic, then people like them don''t know what to say now. This is the most important thing. Things in the future will be things in the future, and these things cannot be resolved, all of this.

 Chapter 2489： Gao Fengliang

    When these things cannot be properly resolved, Liu Ning will never stand up suddenly, because Liu Ning is also very aware of such things. If they stand up suddenly, it might be a very good thing for everyone. It¡¯s really cruel to them, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Liu Ning would never put this matter on the table. Once this matter was put on the table, it would be an extremely bad thing for everyone. No matter what they thought in their hearts, we would all It is impossible to prevaricate this matter, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do in their hearts, Liu Ning must do this matter well.


    It¡¯s not just for being good to them, but for own responsibility. A strength must have a responsibility. Liu Ning is very clear about this. Of course, he is not just talking about those who are strong. It''s not the same, he did that too. This is also the reason why this guy has such a high prestige. At the time, many people thought he was a magician.


    Therefore, it is possible to get to this step with the power of the Wizards¡¯ Guild, but now everyone can see clearly that it is not because of the Philosopher¡¯s Stones Guild that we can get to this step, it is purely because of people¡¯s own reasons. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone basically understands what to do. Some people need to change the link that they should know.


    If they still don¡¯t understand, then they really don¡¯t know how to say this matter. Whenever these things happen, they also know what the final result is, although they haven¡¯t seen how the final result comes. But this result is already predictable, and when these things start, they will understand what they should do in the end.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, we will eventually have to continue along this path. If you have some other solutions, of course it is very good, but if you can¡¯t think of these If there is a method, it is best to follow the method of other people, and the method of other people may not be wrong, especially in the current situation.


    It is also quite good for everyone. When you are unwilling to do these things, you don¡¯t have to hinder others from doing such things, because you think it¡¯s hard to get through, but other people don¡¯t necessarily think so, especially It is those people who have a spectrum in their hearts. They are very clear about this matter. Some things are wrong, but the words come back again.


    The things you have done don¡¯t mean that the things you¡¯ve done don¡¯t make it through. Every time these things are revealed, everyone must be mentally prepared. Now the expansion has already begun. Some cities Many people ran out for demonstrations. They did not agree with Liu Ning''s current policy. The area of ??each city has expanded by nearly one-third.


    It also means that the price of land has dropped by one-third. For example, in the core area of ??the city, the price may drop by about one-half. Many people here are selling their houses frantically. The original real estate tycoon is now almost in debt. Of course, they still have a certain amount of money, but compared to their strongest period, this amount of money is really nothing.


    This is also completely impossible. If they can wake up earlier, I am afraid they will not have the disaster of today. Unfortunately, they have not waked up, so under such circumstances, these people can only It was the peers who watched it. If they were able to return, of course they would not live with their own money.


    It''s a pity that these things can''t be achieved, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    When something is uncovered, it is actually a very bad thing. No matter how they do this, the moment the scar is uncovered is very painful. The real estate tycoon has played a role in history. Played a very important role, but then again, maybe they think this thing is okay, but when they really get these things out of the way.


    Everyone¡¯s faces are not so good-looking. It is nothing more than a very important thing. For example, in this situation, what you have done yourself may be correct, but what others have done is also correct, no matter what you think in your heart. , If you want to do all of this well, it is unlikely for the time being, if you want to think that this matter can pass.


    So in the next period of time, you may be able to understand why this is, so in such a situation, everyone does not know how to say it. Whenever they can understand, they can do this, but it is very It''s a pity that sometimes they don''t do it well, so in such a situation, everyone doesn''t know what to do. They can only fool the matter.


    They also know that this approach is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, but what can be done? Under the current conditions of today¡¯s society, no matter how many ambitions you have in your heart, there is no way to turn these things into basic things. In this case, it is best to be honest, if you want to do something else.


    I am afraid that some things are not so good. Some people are very embarrassed to do these things. They don¡¯t know what the consequences will be in the end. So under the current circumstances, these people are doing extremely right. As for them What they should do in the end is their own business, so in the current situation, everyone''s opinion is still very good.


    If they can¡¯t see clearly, it will be a very bad thing for them, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in the current situation, this is themselves. In some cases, these things can also be understood. If you don¡¯t understand, then in the future.


    They should also know the final result of these things, and they must also have a preparation in their hearts. If they are not prepared, I am afraid that this matter will not look good. This is the most important thing, and it is not them. Now that I can think about it, this is a very comfortable thing.

 Chapter 2490： Population increase

    When many people don¡¯t understand this matter, some people understand it. If you look at the increased land in a short time, it may cause some trouble for everyone, but if you think about it carefully, this is a human being. The best thing in society is that when the land increases, the population will increase. At that time, the entire social economy will rise to a new stage.


    Maybe it¡¯s not very friendly to some people for the time being, but when these added parts add up, it¡¯s another matter. So in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, when they think When doing these things, everyone can do it well, as for what it will look like in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business, so in such a situation, although some people don¡¯t know how this matter was done, when these things are over, they will also know what the outcome of this matter was. Under such circumstances, many people began to sing praises to Liu Ning. In fact, Liu Ning didn''t even look at the behavior of these clowns.


    Regardless of whether you insult me ??outside or present virtue to my brother now, for Liu Ning, they are just passers-by. It is not necessary for you to praise virtue at all. If you oppose this policy, then there is no need to be on the street. I''m bragging about it. In Liu Ning''s eyes, these things are actually normal. As for what you are willing to become.


    That¡¯s probably your own problem, so in such a situation, no matter what you people think, we won¡¯t say anything more about this matter. If someone is willing to do this, it¡¯s them. We can''t manage so many of our own problems. Some things are just like that, and there are many things that we can''t change.


    If you want to change these things, it is impossible for the time being. Everyone should tighten their belts, follow them closely, and change this huge change. Including ordinary people, in the last three Within a month, they will all be able to receive land benefits. Although it did not benefit them much before, this time it definitely has good benefits.


    The lower-class people have already seen hope. Originally, they couldn¡¯t afford to buy a house. Even if they were to work 24 hours a day, their salary was far from the house, but now it¡¯s completely different. , They can get a lot of income. Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s faces are very happy, at least after working for a while.


    They all know how far they are from the house. It is completely different from the original time. Even if it is a hard job, it has nothing to do with the house from the end of the old age. Now I can bring this relationship to my eyes. , This is already a very perfect thing, so no matter what the other party is saying, in this situation now.


    Everyone is very sensible. If these things are not done well enough, then in the future, maybe these things will become very good. Whenever such things become very good, In human society, there will always be some people who stand up and sing the opposite.


    Some people don¡¯t know the current situation, so when they do this thing, they always feel a little daunted, but many people are very clear, they know what will happen in this, so if someone If you want to do something with them, it is impossible for the time being. If you want to pull them into the water, you have to have enough ability.


    If you don¡¯t have enough abilities, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re blind to them. Don¡¯t think that these people can¡¯t do these things. As long as they recognize one thing, I¡¯m afraid we people can¡¯t handle it. Some people think this kind of thing is not accurate, but most people still know the depth.


    I won¡¯t work **** this kind of thing, because this kind of effort has no effect. So when this thing starts, we also know what the final result is. Maybe some people don¡¯t understand this result. But when they understand, they also know what to do in the end.


    It¡¯s very good for them to do this kind of thing. Unfortunately, in such a situation, we have to do this thing in a roundabout way, and it¡¯s not good for them. When this happens, these people It also knows what the final result is, no matter what they think in their hearts, no matter what they think in their hearts, we all know the final result of this matter.


    When these things are inevitably going to happen, we can only stand by and watch them honestly. If you want to make any comments on this matter, it is very unrealistic for the time being, and not many people will. Allow you to make this remark, and no one will follow you. When you make this remark, other people can only watch from the sidelines.


    As for what they think in their hearts, this is a very tragic thing. No matter what these people think in their hearts, they have no way to do this thing better, if they can do better. , Of course it is a very happy thing, but if these things do not work, then it is the most stressful thing.


    Some people understand this very well, but some people don¡¯t understand it. Every time something like this starts, everyone doesn¡¯t know where the future lies. Although they have already planned for themselves, this state of confusion is still It will happen often, and this kind of confused state will appear in everyone''s life, and some people can handle it very well.


    But most people can¡¯t handle it well. Through some uncontrollable actions, or some other problems, they can make themselves better. When these things begin, everyone knows what¡¯s next. However, the problem is that not many people can understand, and even fewer people can do this well, in their impressions.


    Perhaps these things are not important. If they are something important, they will never appear at this time. They should be things in the future. We really can¡¯t control so many things. The latter things are still Leave it to others to see.

 Chapter 2491： No room

    After deciding on these things, Liu Ning also knew what to do next. No matter what these people''s minds were, in short, when the matter started, they had to watch them honestly. Okay, if they have a variety of ideas, then I am afraid that this matter will not get through today. Liu Ning''s reason for convening this meeting is to hope that everyone can show all their strength.


    Instead of showing some other ideas here, if they show other ideas, it will be very cruel to them, and it is also very cruel to ordinary people. Usually you are in the minds of ordinary people. The above is for the benefit.


    Now it¡¯s time for you to come up with some real evidence. If you don¡¯t do anything, then you are parasites in this society. Although it sounds a bit awkward, the actual situation is like this. If you do everything No matter what, why should I care about you people?


    Therefore, under the current circumstances, you talents should be the most responsible for these things. Many wealthy people feel that Liu Ning has done a little too much. It is clear that defending the entire human society is everyone¡¯s business, so why should we be overwhelmed by it? Up?


    Now Liu Ning wants to let them see why they are pressing on your heads, because you have the most wealth.


    If the entire human society is destroyed, what use is it for the poor?


    They usually have a very bad life. If they tell them that there are no good days, they will feel the same. Anyway, I didn¡¯t have a good life before. Could it be that after the beast came, I Will his days be worse?


    Every day, I just can¡¯t eat, and suddenly you tell me that I¡¯m going to starve to death. Am I worried about such a thing?


    Things that are simply impossible. These things are not within our scope of consideration. For those who are truly wealthy and wealthy, they need to worry. They still have a lot of assets in their own right. Suddenly, a fierce beast comes.


    The entire city has become a waste area, so what will their assets become?


    They will definitely be in this rubble, so these people should give out the money. In the past, they didn¡¯t know what is the use of spending money. The good way is to take the money and hand it to the factory.


    Then the factory purchases various materials, and finally produces a lot of mechanical warriors. These mechanical warriors are absolutely useful. At least from the current situation, there is no other thing more useful than these things. , So they must see very clearly in these matters.


    If these people don¡¯t see clearly enough, they won¡¯t know what to say for some time to come. Although their thoughts are extremely important, they are here again, no matter what they think in their hearts. What, we can achieve this stage, this is also a very good thing, of course, some people think that this matter is not important.


    But no matter what they think in their hearts, we will make this matter the most important thing. Although these things are interspersed with various boring things, but then again, as long as you can make this If things are done well, then in the future, everyone will regard you as the savior. Don''t think that this sentence is empty talk.


    Ordinary people don¡¯t have any ideas. As long as they can survive, they will continue to work hard with you. Now that you can put this hope in front of them, they will of course be very happy. The most feared thing is to give. They hope that instead of achieving that many rich people have already figured out their way, that is to fool people.


    As long as the current level can be fooled, then the rest will be ignored. They want to mainly defend Tianjin, but other places will be ignored, because they know very well, even if you want to do other things. The place is defensive, and it is not possible for the time being, mainly because the other sites are too big, if all the cards are to be defensive.


    Even if they took out all the money and produced thousands of mecha fighters, what was the end result?


    You can¡¯t control anything at all. You think what you are doing is correct, but in fact, the world is not doing what you think. If you think all of this is correct, then you must be in this matter. They are going to stumble, in fact, people like them have a big advantage.


    That is, all social resources can be mobilized. For example, some well-known scholars, including them, cannot analyze these things for ordinary people, because you can''t afford his consulting fees, but for these wealthy people, it is totally impossible. It''s different. They can put out millions at any time for these people to analyze.


    Although these people are all fantasy, but as long as they are given enough money, they can make people believe that all they say are correct data, and they will definitely not say false. Put all the data here. Knowing what is going on next, for today''s human beings, if you don''t believe in the data, then there is probably nothing you can believe.


    Now these data are all listed here. If you feel something is wrong, you can ask questions and they will be responsible for answering your questions. After all the questions are answered, you will also know what is going on next. Everyone feels it. All this is a bit ridiculous, because they feel that these data are not true, but the actual situation is that all these data are true.


    And after you take out all the money, you can''t change these data. This is the most important thing. When they can''t change these things, then in the future, these people will know what the real mistake is. , If you don¡¯t understand this is wrong.


    So in the next period of time, it doesn¡¯t matter if they do these things. You think these things are correct, but they think these things are wrong. This is the most terrible thing. When all these things are listed. At that time, everyone knew what to do next, but they were fools who didn''t understand.

 Chapter 2492： The thinking of the rich

    Some people may not understand what the final result of this incident is, so they began to pretend to be confused. Liu Ning did not have the time to pretend to be confused, and brought them all the front-line videos back to them, a dilapidated city. Let them see clearly in the desolate and uninhabited places, as long as you can accept all the losses, then this matter will be done according to your wishes.


    The lives of ordinary people have not improved at all. Under your management, they don¡¯t have a good life. Now it¡¯s just putting the last day forward. Living in this world, if there is no hope, why should Do you guys work hard?


    So these ordinary people are also very open to them. The most invisible is naturally these rich people. Their parents have accumulated so many family properties. From the time they were born, these people lived a very comfortable life. Now let them lose their lives, how can they make it through?


    So these people felt very anxious one by one.


    I don¡¯t know what to do in the days to come. If they can make it through, it will be a very good thing for them, but it¡¯s a pity that we need everyone to unite now. If you just want to be you In terms of his own affairs, I am afraid that today''s situation will not be able to pass. A city is lost by a city. This time the offense is more fierce than the last time.


    According to some data from our aerial photography, the number of fierce beasts has exceeded 200 million, which is much more than before, so in the current situation, everyone must see these things clearly. If you still don''t see these things clearly, then in the future, I believe you will suffer huge losses in this situation.


    If you feel that these losses are acceptable, it is still your own problem, but if you can¡¯t accept it, then in the remaining part of the time, trusting you people, you will know what to do. Don¡¯t feel that the whole world People owe you something, and don¡¯t think that others will fight for your wealth, if you have this kind of thinking.


    I''m afraid no one will know what you are thinking.


    Regarding the things that have happened so far, they may think that this is incorrect, but then again, what kind of things are correct?


    Do you have a standard of action?


    Those of you who don''t have a standard of action will scream around. Now people have given a standard of action, but you people are unwilling to implement it. How can this be done?


    If this is the case, will anyone in the entire human society come out to call the shots?


    It turns out that the old gang Cai in the Human Council is not happy. They have the power in their hands. They can do whatever they want. Who knows that the people don¡¯t support them at all, and suddenly they lifted Liu Ning up. They think Liu Ning is too young.


    There is simply no way to do these things, but then again, people believe in people and they can become the most powerful people. Although you people have various experiences in the past, you are all shit. Experience, when it comes to how to entrap the common people, I am afraid your experience is indeed useful, if it is to help human society do something.


    I am afraid that your experience is useless, so in the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, when you want to do this, I am afraid that you will not be able to do it successfully. This is also the saddest thing. No matter what you want to do in your heart, you must make it clear.


    If you don¡¯t say it clearly, no one will follow you. Maybe you still had some followers in the past, but now those followers can¡¯t find anyone anymore, and they are not stupid in their minds. , They will never listen to you on this matter, if you think all of this is correct, then in the future, no one will have any good results, so in this case They have to see clearly. It is their own problem to see clearly. We will never be held responsible here.


    There are still some things that cannot be said for the time being, but people like them are also very clear. If all these things are placed on the best baseline, I am afraid that the current result will not appear. If there is someone Speaking of this matter, then in the next period of time, I believe that they will not be able to see this matter clearly, and some people are extremely disbelieving when they say this matter.


    For them, if they can believe these things, it is a ghost thing. At present, all people want to let others deal with the idea of ??taking advantage of themselves. All people have it, but they really do it. Not so many have come out, and many people in the human council are now waiting to see the jokes.


    They would rather watch hundreds of millions of people die than watch jokes here. For these people, some things are actually unspeakable, and they also know what the final situation is, but then again, no matter what they are. What these people think in their hearts is their own business, and Liu Ning will definitely not get along with them.


    If Liu Ning and them were in the same foul play, they would have returned to their own home a long time ago, taking care of so many things. Anyway, even if a beast kills them, their family members can live a good life. What are you guys like? In any case, it is that your own business has nothing to do with us here, for what Liu Ning said.


    Others really feel very uncomfortable, because they know very well what kind of result this is. Once this thing is not done well enough, then in the future, they will not have good results. , Some things are like this, you can feel that these things are right.


    Then you just continue to do it. If you do something wrong, then this matter may not be easy to say. When these things come out, everyone will know what the final result will be. No one can do these things. Okay, this is the most helpless thing that others can''t control.

 Chapter 2493： Important matter

    When you have absolute control, many things must be easier to handle, but if you don¡¯t have control, there are many things that can¡¯t be done like this. Now Liu Ning is in power, and it¡¯s already putting everyone in the balance. On the stove, of course Liu Ning didn''t want to establish a new order by himself, but let everyone understand that under the current circumstances, he should cover up this matter anyway.


    I am afraid that there will be no good results. Now all people have to work together and work hard together on this matter. This is a better thing for us, but if it is not If you do this, in the future, I believe that all people will not have good results.


    This is also the most important thing at present, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what purpose they want to achieve, in the current situation, no matter how they want to do this thing, I am afraid that there will be no good results for the time being, and they must also understand this. If they do not understand this, I am afraid they will not have the opportunity to understand. Now many rich people still want to resist.


    But some people don¡¯t want to resist anymore, because they see very clearly that it¡¯s impossible for you to resist. In today¡¯s situation, you can only watch it honestly, if you don¡¯t. If it is, I am afraid that a series of things will happen, and these things are still beyond your control.


    So when these situations begin, they can only watch from behind. If these things can be properly resolved, it will be a very beautiful thing for them, but the question is how these things can be properly resolved. Woolen cloth?


    In the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, there is no way to solve these things.


    The people present can also see very clearly. No matter how you want to do this, you have to figure everything out. If you can¡¯t figure it out, you must be under the current circumstances. You will be trapped. Don''t say how strong your personal ability is. You are not afraid of other things. In fact, this is simply nonsense.


    Especially in the current situation, no matter what kind of result you want, I am afraid that there is no way to continue. It is precisely because of this that after these things happen, you must think about everything that can be solved. , If you don¡¯t understand it, then in the future, I believe you will definitely be stuck by these things.


    Once you get stuck by these things, don¡¯t think about getting liberated. The people present are not fools, and they will not allow such things to happen. If something like this happens, then do it to them. It would be an extremely sad thing to say, so in this situation, no matter what you think in your heart.


    No matter what you want to do with this thing, this is not something you can understand temporarily, so some things are not what you want to do. If you think these things are more important, then in the future Here, there must be no solution to this matter, maybe what we said is very correct, but the words are coming back again.


    No matter what you want to make this thing look like, you can¡¯t circumvent the current thing. If you want to circumvent it, you must have a real power. Unfortunately, it¡¯s like this now. Strength is inevitable, and maybe you can have other solutions to solve it, but it is not so easy for the time being to really want to solve this matter.


    Everyone sees it very clearly. You have to know some of the things in it. If you don¡¯t understand it, then in some time in the future, we probably won¡¯t be able to solve this matter. This is also the most current thing. The important thing, if you can solve it well, then of course everyone is willing, but the question is who can do it so well.


    Even if this matter is done so well, in the future, can you really believe that they can solve it?


    If they can''t solve it.


    As for me, who will be responsible for this matter, at least no one is responsible for these people in front of me, and they will get rid of this matter cleanly.


    Why do you get rich and let me take charge of this matter? There is no such reason in the world. If there is such a reason, it is also your own problem. It has nothing to do with me. Whenever such a situation occurs At that time, people like them also know what to do. Maybe some things are not important, but some things are very important.


    So in such a situation, they will not change these things, but they will change these things, so that you can''t understand. The reason why they choose such things, they all have their own. You may think that what you said is correct, but in fact, when these people understand one thing, they will never care what you think in your heart.


    They all think too much about this matter. Of course, in this situation, perhaps their thinking is correct, but in fact, in this state, no one has said this thing. If someone said such a thing If they do, they will never do this, because the result of doing so is not good, so under certain preconditions, they can only watch from the sidelines.


    If once someone wants to solve this matter, no one will say anything for the time being. This is also a very important matter. When this matter can be resolved, they will think more about this matter, but unfortunately The thing is that some things are not so easy, and it is not so easy if you want to solve them. If you want to list all the things.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not that easy, so in the current situation, everyone¡¯s mind is very unbelievable. If you want to solve such a thing, you must have enough strength. So in the current situation Down.


    There is no way for everyone to solve this matter, we can only continue to hide it, and wait for someone to say this matter in the future, we can better solve it, if no one said it, I am afraid that there will be no A very good result.

 Chapter 2494： Right idea

    In a certain situation, no matter what they think in their minds, in short, we will not have too many thoughts on this matter, because too many thoughts are of no use. Maybe you are thinking right. But in fact, this matter can''t be satisfied, so just watch it honestly. Many people know that this time the fierce beast is threatening.


    But they don¡¯t know how to do this. If they knew it, the result would never happen. Under certain preconditions, they are actually very difficult. If they can To solve these things, these people will definitely not do it, so in the current situation, everyone can only look at it honestly.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter how they solve this matter, Liu Ning actually sees it very clearly. Under such circumstances, we cannot do this thing too much, we can only do it. Take a good look at the side, if you do this thing too much, then in the future, all of us will have no so-called way to survive, when all of us have no way to survive.


    I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to solve. No matter what method you use to solve it, it is impossible to skip the scene so many people and go to the Human Assembly. Why not have a meeting?


    It is because they understand this, no matter what they think in their minds, it is impossible for them to do this now.


    So when this matter has a result, everyone only needs to look at it from the sidelines. Of course, it is their own business to see what it looks like. If they don¡¯t think so, then they are their own business. , No one will say much about this matter, because people like them see very clearly, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone is not feeling well. If you want to solve this matter, for the time being, there is no one thing that can be solved very well. You have to help from the side. This is the most terrible thing. Well, maybe you think these things are not important, but then again, if these things are not even important, then take it seriously.


    I don¡¯t know what else is important. Under many conditions, these things may determine the life and death of others. If it is not resolved properly, then in the future, everyone¡¯s faces will not look good, maybe you I think this is normal, but when these things are listed, everyone can only shut their mouths.


    As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, that is not what people like them can think of. So in the current situation, all people know what to do. As for what they will eventually become, it is not ours. These people should think about it. If you people make things like this, you have to be responsible for everything.


    If you are not responsible, it has nothing to do with us. As for what you ultimately want to do, it is your own business, and we will not be responsible. So when this matter comes out, everyone basically Knowing what they think, if you don''t choose this matter well, we can''t help you much.


    After all, everyone has to take good care of this matter. Maybe you think this matter is nothing, or those people are nothing, but then again, we just need to watch what they do. So, if you think it¡¯s not accurate enough, you just need to assist you, but if you want this matter to be accurate.


    In the current situation, we are not people who have had good results. There is no need to do this too much, because it is too much, and there is nothing good for us. This is the most important point. When this matter can pass, they will know what happened. Perhaps you think these things are not important.


    But when they say these things, they all have to understand it. If they don''t understand this thing, then they are.


    In some future situations, you can only watch honestly. If you don¡¯t watch well, then in the future, people like them will understand what to do. Maybe some people. Will be clear about this.


    But most people don¡¯t know this. You can think these things are important, but other people can also think these things are important. So in this situation, what you want to do is your own freedom. , Don¡¯t involve other people, because other people shouldn¡¯t owe you anything. Why should you listen to you on this matter?


    This is simply impossible, so in the current state, some people still don¡¯t think so much, and try to look at the side as honestly as possible. We don¡¯t need to make these things very complicated. If it is complicated, it is not a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, it is also the most helpless thing.


    If this is not the case, who will be able to figure out these things for some time to come?


    So in the current situation, everyone is quite helpless, so if you want to solve this problem, you have to show a certain degree of sincerity. If you don¡¯t have any sincerity personally, then we can¡¯t manage this. It''s up.


    You think these things are correct, but others don¡¯t think these things are correct. This is also your own problem. Sometimes you think these things are incorrect, but when this happens, you should know it will What is going on?


    Don''t think that everyone is a fool. In fact, everyone has their own ideas.


    If you treat everyone as a fool, then you yourself will be the first to lose in this matter. Don¡¯t think that what you say is wrong. In fact, everything is correct. It depends on whether you can do well. Solved, when you can''t solve it, this matter is the final result.


    Everyone will not say much about this matter, so in the current situation, you should take care of yourself. No one else can manage this matter, especially the upper class people, it is impossible because of your problem. When fighting with others, only you care about your own affairs the most, and others are just watching the excitement next to you.

 Chapter 2495： Recklessly

    Under the current situation, maybe people like them don¡¯t know what the future situation is, but they understand one thing, that is, they can¡¯t solve it according to some previous methods, and they can¡¯t solve this with some previous methods. For this matter, you have to explore a new method.


    How to explore this new method, these people still have no results for the time being, but based on what they said, Liu Ning is also very clear. You can''t trust these people too much, and you can''t help them Regardless of the same thing, no matter what kind of person said what kind of words, you can only treat it as a certain suggestion.


    If you believe what they are saying, I am afraid that you will suffer a loss in this matter. So when something starts, you must also make these people understand that we don¡¯t make everyone suffer. In this case In terms of things, no matter what they think in their hearts, and whether these people are wronged or not, in short, with these things, we can do this thing better.


    There may be some people who can¡¯t see clearly, but then again, whether they can¡¯t see clearly, and whether they understand this thing, in short, if we want to do this, we can do it well. On this matter, of course, some people think that what we said may not be very good, but the words come back again.


    Your ideas are of course important, but if we want to do this, we have to look at the ideas of those of us. You must respect our ideas. We have not been mixed up in society for a day or two. Time also has its own social status. Although the human council has disintegrated, it is undeniable that in the age when humans will also exist.


    We have brought many benefits to the Human Council, so in this matter, someone must believe in our ability.


    If no one believes in this ability, then in the next period of time, I believe that some people will do some useless Liu Ning on this matter, and they also know what they think.


    It¡¯s nothing more than thinking that they can have their original social status. Under Liu Ning¡¯s series of blows, these people no longer have much social status, so they think that Liu Ning can give them a little opportunity and let them gain a certain amount. Liu Ning also knows what they want for their social status. As long as they restore a certain social status, these people will definitely come up with a certain amount of strength. Of course, don''t expect them to do too well.


    As long as it¡¯s a good thing for everyone, it¡¯s pretty good. If you expect them to do things well, it¡¯s unlikely for the time being. These people have a great feature in doing things, that¡¯s they. These people actually did not admit defeat.


    But they don¡¯t want to go all out. Unlike many young people, many young people can do too much for their own social status, and they don¡¯t care how much their family loses. This is the juvenile fame place. The problem is that these old people are different. They have tried the so-called reputation, and they were indeed very happy at that moment.


    But after waiting for this reputation to pass, it is basically useless. No matter how much you pay for this matter, it is just a name. Don¡¯t think that this name can bring you any benefits, what these people want to do. No one can interfere, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, no matter what you want to do.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible. Maybe you think this is a good thing, but in fact there is no way to continue these things. When you think these things are good, I¡¯m afraid that in some time in the future, believe This matter cannot continue, and everyone will find a place where they can show their abilities in this matter.


    But there are still some people who can''t explain this matter clearly. If you expect them to explain this matter clearly, it''s better to kill them directly. These people don''t know where to start, they just know.


    It is enough to protect your own interests. When you think these things are over, they also think that it is over. But the question is, are there such good things in the world?


    Do you not allow others to hold you accountable for making mistakes yourself?


    When others come to investigate your mistakes, you can only watch them honestly. No matter what you want to do, you must take these things well. If you don¡¯t see them well enough, For some time to come, don''t expect this thing to be done well, maybe you think these things are correct.


    But in fact, these things are not so good, and some of the things you do yourself are not so good. This is the most important thing. When you do these things, you have to see everything clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly, then these things are difficult to tell. Many people at the scene know what you¡¯re talking about, but when these things are listed.


    That¡¯s not a trivial matter. You think these things can be resolved properly, but you have to have a solution. You push everything to others, and you solve a little bit by yourself, but you take this one. The little things are messed up. How can you let others know that you are capable?


    If you are really capable, you have to show it now.


    If you can¡¯t show it, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to say about this matter, so in this case, no matter what you¡¯re thinking in your heart, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a good thing in the future. Whenever such a thing happens At the beginning, everyone knows what you are thinking in your heart. Some things you can think clearly, others can also think clearly.


    But if you don¡¯t think about it clearly, then you just wait to admit that you are unlucky. Maybe you think these things are correct, but in fact none of these things are correct. In some cases, you can only do things. It''s worse.


    There is simply no way to solve these things, so in this case, don¡¯t say some things. Just solve all the things early. If you think all these things are not important, then Just look at your own real ability. This is the most important thing, and nothing else can be controlled.

 Chapter 2496： no confidence

    Some things are inevitable, but some things can be avoided. Whenever these things happen, everyone knows what I should do, especially some things that are not easy to do. When you want to make these things all When it is done, it is difficult for you to find the problems that are mixed with it, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart.


    Regardless of what these people ultimately want to do, in short, these situations are not so easy to solve. If you want to solve these things so easily, it may not be possible for the time being. There is simply no one in this situation. I want to say these things, no matter what it looks like in the end.


    The people present are still doing very well. No matter how they want to solve this problem, in short, the situation has reached a critical juncture. No matter what you think in your heart, we are very helpless in these things. , Maybe you think that what you said is correct, but in one aspect these things are really hard to get through.


    Of course, in the current situation, we may think that these things are very helpless, but if these things are really listed, they are also closely related to the lives of ordinary people. No matter what you think in your heart, in short, when we do these things There is no way to fix these things, you think these things are very important.


    But in fact these things are not okay, so in this state, no matter what they think in their hearts, if these things can''t be changed, then in the future, these people''s faces will probably not be changed. How good it looks, especially when these things cannot be changed, then these situations are even more difficult to tell, so in this case.


    Everyone feels incorrect in their hearts. If someone feels right, then some things are not easy to say. Under certain preconditions, everyone feels that these things are not easy to handle. Some people can solve this. Some people can''t solve this point. When these situations can be solved, they can just say these things.


    Some things cannot be reformed, but these things can be discussed on the table. When you want to talk about these things, it means that these things can be solved. So in the current situation Next, no matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in short, we have already said this matter, then we can solve these things well.


    But if it can¡¯t be solved, everyone¡¯s faces will be a little embarrassed. So in this case, no matter what these things are done, we will not pay for these bad things. Do you think these things are correct? Whether it¡¯s wrong, in short, under the current circumstances, no one will feel that these things are correct.


    If you think these things are correct, then you can say a few more words on this matter. If you can¡¯t say it, just put these things down. In this case, you feel these things. What things can be done is your own personal problem. It has nothing to do with people like us. We can do this now.


    This is already very face-saving. If you think these things can be changed, of course it is also very good. However, in the current state, some people dare not change these things and just want to gain their own politics from it. Interest, then these things are difficult to handle, no matter what you want to turn this into, it is your own business.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us, and we don¡¯t want to say anything more about these things. If we say one more thing, I¡¯m afraid that our faces are a bit unsightly. So in this case, no matter what it is in the end No matter what kind of result, someone must believe this. If no one believes it, then this matter may be disgusting to the end, when everyone is watching it.


    It''s just as if we have never said these things before. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, it is their own affairs that have little to do with us, and no one will make a fool of them.


    Because as long as it is doing something, there must be an interest, if this matter does not involve anyone''s interest.


    And if there is no output, who would make a fool of this matter, unless there is a problem in the mind, if there is no problem in the mind, then they will never do such a thing, in the eyes of people like them, no matter what What happens is their own problem. No one will put this problem on others, especially the elite children of the four major families. Under such circumstances, they must perform well. Own, if you can''t come out.


    How can I increase my prestige?


    Without increasing their prestige, I am afraid that some things are difficult to say, so when these situations come out, they will also know what the final result will be, and whenever these things can be changed.


    Everyone knows what the final result will be. If you can¡¯t change these things yourself, then don¡¯t blame others for saying these things. They say that these things are also normal. Under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s faces It is very good. If you can know it, it is your own problem.


    Then treat it as if these things have never happened before. Anyway, our faces are not very good-looking. As long as you want to solve this problem, it is your original problem. If you can¡¯t solve it, then in the future For a period of time, no one can say this thing, when someone can say this thing, we have nothing to say, in this case.


    Everyone¡¯s faces don¡¯t look good, do you think you can get by?


    As long as your face can pass, it means this matter, there is nothing to say, but if this matter cannot pass, in some future situations, no one of us will talk about it, for everyone of us The faces are not good-looking, so in such a situation, some people may feel that this is correct, but when this matter is revealed, everyone''s faces are not so good-looking.


    What you did is right, but it does not necessarily prove that this thing is right, so in the current situation, maybe what we said is not very good, but there is one thing that can be seen, that is, you people It''s really not very particular about doing things.


    If you do things carefully, I am afraid that the current real situation will not appear. We people are indeed not very good, but then again, we are still very good in some ways, of course you can think It¡¯s not good for us to do things, but in fact, what can you guys do, especially in the current situation, everyone is very helpless, whenever such a situation arises.


    It¡¯s best not to fix some other problems. When you think these things look good, just do it slowly by yourself. You don¡¯t need to tell this thing, especially in the current situation. If you want to If you tell these things, it can only represent one problem, and that is that you are not rigorous enough to do things.


    When you are not rigorous enough to do things, don¡¯t blame others for being impolite. It is precisely because of this that when these situations arise, we all have nothing to say, we are all on a unified common front. Above, maybe you think what you said is correct, but if you think that these things can determine the life and death of most people, then you really did something wrong, under such circumstances.


    It¡¯s best for us to be good, don¡¯t list these things, it¡¯s not good for everyone, because in previous battles, it¡¯s really nothing good for us, so under such circumstances , Try not to do something annoying, if you really do something annoying.


    When all the things come back, the faces are not so good-looking. Don''t think these things are normal. If you think these things are normal, then one day when these things happen, everyone''s faces.


    It¡¯s not so good for a long time, and because of this, we¡¯d better have some face, and don¡¯t let everyone¡¯s face not come down on stage, if you want to keep some people¡¯s face down on stage.


    Then you have to make advance preparations. For example, will people prevent you from coming to Taiwan?


    If people really have such an idea, I am afraid that under the current situation, our faces are not good-looking. After we have these things, try to solve these situations as much as possible. Don''t think that these things can''t be solved.


    In fact, under the current situation, all the things that should be done can be properly solved. If you don¡¯t want to solve it properly, it¡¯s clearly your own reason, and it has nothing to do with us people. It is precisely because At this point, when these things happen, everyone''s faces are not very happy, if they really feel that these things are not easy to handle.


    So now this situation is also very helpless. Don¡¯t think that these things are decided like this. In fact, there are no so-called decisions at all. You think these things are decided, and people don¡¯t think these things are easy to explain, so when these things are When we got the results, our faces didn''t look good. Everyone understood these things, but the words came back again.


    How can you treat all these clear things as not understanding?


    People said that some things are actually very difficult to be confused. If you can be confused once, it is also a very good thing for everyone, but if you are embarrassed, or if you are more resistant to such ideas in your heart, then I am afraid these There is nothing left to say about the matter, if the faces of all of us are made up.


    It¡¯s indeed a bit unsightly, so when these situations occur, everyone¡¯s faces are not very happy, but the fact is that it is true, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter how you want to come. To solve this matter, we will all have a good solution channel for this matter.


    If you can understand this, then there are many things that can be solved, but if you don¡¯t understand these things, in the future, all of us will probably be poor. This is also the most important problem. When you are able to know these situations, many people will understand what to do. If you don''t understand, in a certain period of time in the future.


    I am afraid that our faces are not good, so when these things have results, it is best not to say too much about this thing. After all, under the current situation, everyone¡¯s faces must be passable. That''s fine. If you don''t want people to live by, I''m afraid they won''t treat you as the same thing because of this.


    When these things happen, we have to take care of these situations. You may not care about anyone¡¯s thoughts, or treat anyone¡¯s thoughts as the same thing, but if these things are really decided, you Do you think these things can be resolved in this way?


    If it cannot be resolved properly, then in the future, we will have to set a standard.


    If you want to do these things, you have to use your own ability. After our jury is approved, this matter can continue. If the approval is not good enough, then in the future, I''m afraid we don''t look good on our faces. Don''t think these things are just joking.


    When these things are not joking, it is time for us people to be unlucky. This is also the most important thing at the moment. If you feel that these things are not good on your faces, then we will stop talking about them in the future. After all, everyone is responsible for this matter. If you can take this responsibility, it will be a good thing for everyone.


    But if you can¡¯t bear it, then we¡¯ve never said this before. This is the most important thing. Under the current circumstances, there are indeed some people who are unwilling to take this responsibility. What do they think in their hearts? Yes, we can see it very clearly. Some people don''t care about this, but some people care very much.


    Just look at how we finally discuss this matter and how to resolve this matter?

 Chapter 2497： Four big families

    In this major change, the capabilities of the four major families and the eight major groups have been further weakened, and they have fully felt this, but what can be done, especially in the current situation, unless they have Some new actions, otherwise there will be no change at all, so in the current situation, they can only endure it, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Regardless of what they want to make this thing look like, in short, from now on, they have to get these things done properly. If they don¡¯t do it well enough, I¡¯m afraid in the future. In time, they will not do anything good. The four big families were deeply rooted in the past, so their losses can still be controlled.


    After all, under certain circumstances, it is enough to transfer the loss to others. The most terrible thing is the eighth family. They have no way to transfer their losses. Although they have developed well in the past, they are deeply rooted. Compared with the four big families, they still seem a bit shallow, and before Liu Ning and the four big families were playing games.


    The eight major groups choose to sit on the wall and make choices slowly. This is not a very good thing. Under such circumstances, no matter what they want to say, they must wait slowly. If it is not good Waiting, of course it is a very bad thing for them, and it is precisely because of this, in such a situation.


    Everyone may have some ideas of their own, but these ideas are not that important for the time being. As long as we can properly change these things, it is a very good thing for everyone, of course, regardless of your heart. What you think, no matter what you want to do, we are also very good here. Your own ideas are completely different from those of others.


    There are not so many people talking about this with you. If you want to make others the same as you, it is probably impossible for the time being. So in the current situation, no matter what you want to do, It is impossible to do very well in this situation, because in this situation.


    It¡¯s already very good that everyone can make things like this. If you don¡¯t, then in the future, I believe we will not be able to do some good things. This is the most important thing. No matter what you want to make this thing look like, they have to look at it carefully. If they have other ideas, it will not be so easy for us.


    Don¡¯t think that this is a trivial matter. In fact, under such circumstances, if you are not doing well enough, you have to give an explanation on this matter. If there is no explanation, then I¡¯m afraid that in the future It''s not so good, so in this case, it''s their own situation.


    If these things are not done well enough, it will be difficult to say at another time. In one situation, you have to solve it properly. If it is not done well, then in the future Under the circumstances, you certainly can''t do any good things. This is also the most helpless thing, if you think these things are okay.


    Then you can get this thing right, but you also have to satisfy everyone. It¡¯s not bad for everyone to follow you in doing things, but the question is whether you can give it to everyone. It''s settled. If you can''t get everyone to settle it, then this matter can''t have a good result, so in such a situation.


    You had better understand this matter. In fact, their upper level understands this matter, but the problem is that they don''t want to do this matter without them.


    How to do it?


    If they think this thing is good, this is their own situation, so in this situation, everyone does not want to make some changes, after all, under certain preconditions.


    Everyone is also quite helpless in their hearts. After all, people like us are good at doing things. You think how important this thing is, then you just do it, but if you think it¡¯s not important enough, it¡¯s you. Our own problem, when none of us have changed like this, this is the most important thing.


    Everyone¡¯s faces don¡¯t look good. If you think these things can be reformed, then you can propose a practical reform plan. This is also a good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t want to reform, And you don''t want to say anything more about this matter, that is your own problem, it has nothing to do with us people.


    We will never ask you more about this matter. This is also the most important thing. When people like them think of some of their own ideas, they know what to do next. Maybe we do all these things. It is not good enough, but as long as we can do this, it means that we will do very well, if these things are not good enough.


    So in the next period of time, it will be more embarrassing to believe in what we are doing. When you are doing these things, you cannot guarantee these things. If you can guarantee them, we dare to really start. If you can guarantee it, who would dare to do such a thing, unless we are flooded in our minds, will we compare Liu Ning with you on this matter, and see the problem very straightforwardly.


    Especially in the current situation, no matter what they think, and no matter what they want to do, in short, when all these things come out, we will never say anything. This is something that everyone should do. Considered, if you don¡¯t take these things into consideration, then in the next period of time.


    I''m afraid we people will not have any good results. What everyone says on their faces is one thing, but it''s another thing to do it. You can understand these situations. If you don''t understand, just When doing this has never happened before, it may not be considered a bad thing for us, so when this incident began, everyone also wanted to write down the situation, and the final solution was discussed. Coming.

 Chapter 2498： discuss

    At the beginning, Liu Ning did not think that people from the four major families would come to negotiate with him, because in Liu Ning¡¯s impression, these people might have some other ideas, but they just couldn¡¯t guess. So when these situations came out, I also hoped to make some important consultations with them, but did not expect these people to give in.


    What is going on in the four big families, Liu Ning knows better than anyone else, they can harm everyone¡¯s interests, but as long as they can keep their own interests, it means that this matter is completely possible, of course in certain circumstances. Maybe they can change some things, but they will never give up their core interests, but now the entire human society is in dire straits.


    Even if they don¡¯t want to give up their own interests, they have to see clearly, and everything to do next is good. If they don¡¯t see clearly, everything else to do next, I¡¯m afraid they will suffer a big loss, no matter what. Where they are taking this disadvantage, Liu Ning will never pay for these people anyway. No matter what they want to do, it is their own business.


    It has nothing to do with us. If someone thinks this thing is correct, then we can all talk about it, but if they think it¡¯s not correct, then it¡¯s just as if we¡¯ve never said these things. Well, when we have never thought about these things, this can have a good result, as to what it will look like in the end.


    That¡¯s also their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. In this case, do whatever you want. In short, don¡¯t interfere with this matter. We don¡¯t have the effort here to talk nonsense with you here. Whatever you want to do, you can do whatever you love, as long as it has nothing to do with a large number of ordinary people.


    We can completely assume that it has never happened, but if we have a relationship with ordinary people, this matter is not easy to handle. What Liu Ning wants to protect is the real interests of ordinary people. What do you guys think? ?


    That is your own problem. It has nothing to do with us. In this case, no matter what happens.


    This is something you people should consider yourself. If no one considers it, then there is no need to say anything more about this matter. So in this case, what you have to do is your own business. We are I would never care about such things. Under such circumstances, everyone would take care of their own affairs, if they could not.


    Then don¡¯t stand up at all. It¡¯s useless to stand up. People like us will never take care of you. This is the most important thing at the moment. Maybe you think these things are correct, but in fact, these things are ours. It is impossible to solve it. This is also a very helpless thing. You think this thing is okay, but in fact, we don''t know what to say.


    If you think this thing can be changed, it is naturally a very good thing, but the question is who can change it?


    If you can¡¯t change it, then in the future, none of us will look good. If you think this thing is okay, you can discuss it carefully, but if you think it¡¯s not good. , Then we cannot change this matter.


    As for what it will be like in the future, don¡¯t come to this place to cry, because all things are solved by you. What you want to make this thing look like, in short, we are not. Will take care of so many, if we take care of so much.


    So in some future situations, I believe we don¡¯t know what to say, so in this situation, everyone knows what to do. No one can understand these things, but some of them are very clear. , They don''t want to have any good results in this matter, so when they want to solve this matter, they always think of a good and gentle solution.


    But I didn''t think about what kind of disaster this incident would bring to others.


    It is precisely because of this that when these people want to solve these things, their faces may not look good. As for what they want to do, it is not what we people should take care of, and we can¡¯t take care of it. Do you think people in the four major families are so easy to talk about?


    This is of course impossible. They only made certain concessions in a certain aspect, but if the face of this certain aspect is not good, then in the future, we will not be able to say this thing. , Some people and things feel right, but some people think these things are wrong, and these people in the room also have their own ideas.


    It is impossible to change in a short time. If you want to change this idea, it is impossible for the time being. They can only think slowly in other places. Of course, if they want to understand, it is for everyone. It''s a very good thing, but if you don''t understand it, then this thing is not so good, in the eyes of these people.


    Everyone is not doing very well, and we are unable to plan these things. This is the most important thing. If these situations can be solved, our faces will be better, but the problem is no matter what How do you do this thing, in some cases, it is impossible to solve it, this is the most important thing, if you can really solve these things, then there may be some reasons.


    The reason for this is not so simple. At least we people cannot see it for the time being. If we want to see these things out, we don¡¯t have the strength for the time being. If we want to make this strength well, then For some time in the future, this matter will probably not be easy to handle.


    What you did may be correct, but without a good person coming to judge, how can you know what you did is correct?


    And when all of these things come out, everyone¡¯s heart will definitely be uncomfortable. This is also the most important thing. So in this situation, no matter what it looks like, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have anything. Good results, this is also the most important thing. When we can''t solve these things, we can only watch from the sidelines.

 Chapter 2499： Family ability

    When many people pay attention to this matter, they play down the abilities of the four big families. They think that the four big families no longer have such strength. In fact, if you look closely, this is a very immoral behavior. Taking the current situation as an example, the strength of the four major families is still very powerful, no matter how you downplay their abilities.


    Now there is no way to achieve this result. If you don¡¯t change well, it¡¯s not easy for others to handle. And if you overplay the abilities of the four major families, it¡¯s tantamount to underestimating them. In this case, there will be no good results. Everyone can see it very clearly, especially some people who are not easy to solve.


    If you think your idea is correct, then in this matter, it is very likely that many people will come forward to express their dissatisfaction. You don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts, and don¡¯t care what they want. How to do this? In short, under the current situation, these people do things according to their own ideas. If you think what you say is correct, then in the future.


    There will definitely be someone to solve this matter, but no matter how we do this, there will be no good results in the end, because of this, if some people want to solve it, at least we can¡¯t follow our own It means to solve it, because it is in our own personal impression.


    We are likely to do the whole thing wrong, and when we do this thing wrong, we still don¡¯t know how to change this thing, this is the worst thing, maybe you said These things will not happen, but once these things happen, it will be no good for us. It is because everyone understands this point that there have been countless crises before.


    These people would not be willing to stand in the forefront. If they were in the forefront, it would basically be nothing good for them, so when this matter had a result, they would know what to do. No matter how they do it, they don''t think about it.


    There can be a very good result, even if someone wants to solve this matter, I am afraid they don¡¯t want to write it out, because it seems to be a fixed thing, and if it¡¯s really written. These people don¡¯t know how to solve it in the end, so this is not a very easy thing to do. It is understandable that you want to solve the problem, but absolutely no one can take care of you.


    Because this kind of thing is not easy to solve, when someone wants to solve this kind of thing, no matter what he thinks in his heart, we have a certain attitude here, but if you want to let everyone come It is impossible to solve this problem together for the time being. Everyone did not have so many ideas.


    The mistress doesn¡¯t know how to say this. You may think that these things are not very good-looking, but then again, when you think these things are not good-looking, can you really solve these things? ?


    If you can''t solve it well, then I''m afraid these things will pose a certain threat to you. No one can correct these threats in a short period of time.


    If you think about rehabilitating in the future, this is not that simple. Maybe you think it is very simple, but in fact, it is far from that simple. Move these things over, but no one will stand up and admit it. A dozen people will discuss things together.


    Why should this error be on my body?


    Even if I need to be responsible for this matter, wouldn''t there be more people who are responsible for this matter?


    If you can''t pull everyone out, it means that I can''t be responsible for this matter. This is the most important thing, when everything is done very well.


    This is their own problem. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t understand it. It is because of such things that they will have better results. As for what they did in the end, That''s probably their own problem. When these things are resolved, they will understand how to do it.


    If it is not good enough, I am afraid it will be some days in the future.


    None of us will have any good results. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, no one will joke about this kind of thing. If it¡¯s not easy to handle, none of us will do anything good. As a result, no one had a so-called conspiracy in this matter.


    Because this kind of conspiracy is extremely terrible. If you can¡¯t solve this kind of conspiracy temporarily, there will be no good results for all of us. Under such circumstances, no matter what you think, no one will stand up. Let me tell you a word. Everyone is fooling around here. There are so many interests involved, but you are not fooling around here.


    And you want to solve everything, how can this be done?


    If you really let you untie it, can you know what kind of result this is?


    Can you know what this thing will become?


    If there is such a thing, of course it will be a very sad thing for everyone, and no one can understand this.


    Even more, no one will do this. This is the most important thing. When these things cannot be resolved, I am afraid that no one will say anything. I am afraid that everyone¡¯s faces are not very good-looking, but there are still some people who are thinking about it. To hide this matter, you don''t care what they think in their hearts, and you don''t care how this matter should be resolved, anyway, after such a matter occurs.


    They also know how to do it. This is the most important thing. So in this situation, some things are not so easy, but they can be solved in this way. This is the most important thing, everyone. His face may not be so happy.


    But some people think it''s okay. How they solve this problem is their own business. If they can''t solve it, everyone can only fall back on this matter. This is a very distressing issue. The question, as for the next situation, it is hard to say.

 Chapter 2500： answer the questions

    When some people want to really solve this problem, some things are not so simple, especially in the current situation, if it is not like this, then this situation is not easy to say, they all have their own If you really want to solve some of these ideas, it is your own problem. Some people and things cannot be like this.


    But some people and things can be like this, which is different from how you look at this problem. If you can see it well, then it¡¯s a pretty good thing, but if you don¡¯t do it well. If we do, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, so in this case, no matter what we will become in the end.


    That¡¯s not what we people should think about. If we people want to do this, it¡¯s not that easy for the time being. If you think these things are pretty, it¡¯s probably their own problem. So Under such circumstances, everyone doesn''t know what to say. Some people know this, but some don''t.


    So when these things are strictly theorized, not many people present can live by, because in their impression, we are not suitable for this thing, let alone what kind of person you are, let alone say. What kind of people are other people, because we don''t know them, how can we determine this matter?


    When there are no real facts, no one can talk indiscriminately. If you talk indiscriminately, what should you say if you offend someone at that time?


    This is the most important thing. Of course, in many cases, there are some things that are not clear. If we really understand this, then I am afraid that we will not be like this for the time being.


    If this is the case, it is probably their own business. No one can understand this, but some people can understand it because these people are unwilling to say this, but this has already happened. No matter you are willing to say it or not, you have to solve these things, you can hide away.


    It¡¯s just as if this incident has never happened, but some people cannot avoid it. They must maintain their true attitude on this incident. If they try to cover up the past, it¡¯s probably impossible, even more so. Because of this, in all cases, everyone knows what to do, but helplessly this matter is not so easy.


    If you know what to do about this matter, then you have to check it out. If you don¡¯t know what to do about this matter, then I¡¯m afraid that no one will have any good fruits. This is also extremely important. , When you are doing these things, some people will say it too. Don¡¯t take everything too easily. Once you look at it in this way.


    I am afraid that these people will not have any good results in their hearts. What''s more, people like us don¡¯t know how to look at him. This is the most important thing. If you can understand it, then It means that this matter has nothing to do with others, it is all your problem, which is also an extremely important matter, so in this case.


    It¡¯s better not to do too much. If we do too much and too messy, then we people will not be able to explain in the end. If we make the matter so big, we can finally solve the problem. , The four big families are now such an existence, you say their true strength, they do really exist, but if you say that they are making waves in the society.


    They should not have that strong strength, so in such a situation, they also know what to do. If something cannot be resolved, it is their own business. You can understand this, not It means that other people can understand this, so in such a situation, everyone is also clear, it is nothing more than solving these current issues, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own problem. We don¡¯t have to worry about that much here, if.


    If we manage everything, who will bear the responsibility in the end?


    If no one is responsible, who can solve this problem in the end, anyway, we can''t solve it here.


    If we are forced to solve this matter, it is impossible for the time being. Many people know that this matter is not so easy to solve. If you want to find someone to solve it, those of us are definitely not a good solution. The way, you have to wait for other people to solve it. Other people can indeed solve it, and the unit prompts everyone what to do.


    Especially what should be done about these things. It is your own business that you can solve these things, but if you want to arrange everything on someone else¡¯s body, it is impossible for the time being. After all, everyone is not a fool. No one will say anything more about this matter. You think these things are correct, but some people will never think that these things are correct.


    The question of how they think is not something that people like us can think of. We''d better go to the side and don¡¯t care about these things. This is the most important thing. If you care about these things, it¡¯s for everyone. It is not a joke. When these people started to do these things, many people were able to explain the situation very clearly.


    Of course, if you don¡¯t say it clearly, what they will do in the future is indeed not very attractive. We can be sure of it, and we are also very interesting in doing things. Some people are not interesting enough. That is purely. We can''t control so much of their own affairs, we can manage our own affairs.


    This is already pretty good. If you insist on talking about other people¡¯s things, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not what we people should think about. We people are not having a good life at the moment. You think what you think is correct, but In fact, you haven''t considered other people, but when you can think about other people.


    You will never make this thing like this. This thing may be very helpless, but many people understand it very well. No one will make this thing too bad, because of this thing. Everyone doesn''t look good on their faces. Someone really needs to do things. If it''s too much, someone will naturally come out to clean them up.

 Chapter 2501： Too much

    Some people are not very clear about the current situation, so when these people talk about certain things, they always bring a variety of unusual opinions. When they start to say this, Liu Ning also feels it. Some are not pretty, but judging from the current situation, no matter how much we do, there is no way to change these things.


    If there is a way to change the past, it would be a pretty good thing for us. It¡¯s a pity that not so many people take your words as the same thing. If they don¡¯t want to say these things to you, then the future I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say, so under certain circumstances, don¡¯t do things too aggressively, although now you are likely to have your own reasons.


    But if what you say is too radical, some people may not take what you say as the same thing. If it irritates some people, in the future, I believe that these people will not do anything good. As a result, when there are these things, don''t do too much. If you do too much, it will really be of no benefit to us people.


    Whenever something like this starts, everyone basically knows what the result is. Those of us just want to have a good result, and no one wants to make things too bad. If you want to make things happen If it''s too bad, it may not be a good thing for us, and all the people here understand it.


    We are still very particular about what we do, which is completely different from other people. Some people do not care about things. What can you do with them?


    Are you going to kill them all?


    This is obviously impossible. We can only find a way to guide them to do a good job. If they still do not do well, then in the future, we can completely misinterpret them.


    This is also a very good thing for us, but the problem is that maybe you don¡¯t understand this, but as long as you understand this, you will never be able to do such a thing. Struggle on the road, but what you do now chills many people. I''m afraid this is not a very good thing.


    If you do this, then in some time in the future, people like us will have no good results, and it is impossible for others to treat you as a serious person. If you are truly a serious person, you probably won¡¯t. With such a result, everyone actually has a chance to do things, no matter what you want to do.


    As long as this matter is put here, we will close our mouths. If it is not like this, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle. Some of these things are not easy to say, but the problem is When we say it, everyone will not find these things offensive, which means that these things have been suppressed in many people''s hearts for a long time.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to say it, so in such a situation, no matter what happens, you have to recognize it first. Maybe you think what you said is correct, but if you don¡¯t have this ability If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid these things will not go away. You can understand this, but you may not understand it.


    If this is the case, then for some time in the future, people like us should not do anything about this matter. If they can be clear, it is not our own business. Under such circumstances, everyone It¡¯s better to be more careful. If you don¡¯t want to be a little more careful, then I¡¯m afraid these things will not look good.


    Because they all understand a truth, that is, when it doesn¡¯t care about time, many people may also be like this. So when this matter passes, everyone may thank the people around them, but these people around have nothing to do at the same time. Good fruit is the most important thing, if it is not correct sometimes.


    If you do this, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say.


    Those of us who have been able to mix up to where we are now, don¡¯t think it¡¯s our own credit. Without the help of the current law, I¡¯m afraid we would never have this ability, and these people who are successful now are all studying the current law. Well, as for what they will eventually become, that''s not what people like us should say, it''s best to stand honestly beside them.


    See what kind of chance society will bring to you in the end. If you don¡¯t do well with this chance, I¡¯m afraid that some things will not look good. Maybe you think you¡¯re doing the right thing, but in fact, few people do it right. This is the same thing.


    And there will be many people watching jokes here. If this is the case, then some things might not look good. It is better not to treat these things as a good thing. If they are to be regarded as a good thing, then I am afraid that these things are not good. Well, these people are also very uncomfortable when some people say these things.


    They may have various ideas in their minds, but no one has their own opinions on this matter at present, so when stipulating these things, they must have a pretty good idea. In this case Under the interference of thoughts, everyone''s faces can pass, and they can continue to maintain this way, if it can''t be maintained.


    Just stop talking about this thing, because this thing is not good for everyone, so in such a situation, let''s try not to do too much. If someone does too much, then I am afraid that it will be for everyone. There is no benefit. Everyone can see this. Don''t think that only you can see it.


    In fact, on this matter, everyone¡¯s opinions are quite accurate. Without these opinions, no matter what you want to do, we can have a good result here, and among the people present, there is still Will treat you as a very serious person.


    But if you are thinking about doing something wrong with these things, it is not so easy for these people on the scene. Maybe they didn¡¯t pursue it before, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they are so good-tempered, nor does it mean that they are so good-tempered. I don''t know if this matter is pursued by them, they can imagine what the result will be, and a big chaos may begin.

 Chapter 2502： start

    In order to prevent this from happening, there will definitely be many people trying to hide, but by what method did they hide, these people present are afraid to make a guarantee. Everyone has their own ideas when they do things. Moreover, they all have their own ways. It is impossible to require all people to follow a path, which is not good for the entire human society.


    So everyone will brainstorm, but under certain circumstances, some things you think are incorrect. If you think these things are correct, then under certain circumstances, it¡¯s really not easy for everyone to talk about it, you What kind of situation you think these things will be? It is your own problem. If you think these things can pass.


    It happens that there are some people who want to talk about this, so we can cooperate with them, but if these people are unwilling to talk about this, it can only be regarded as we have not learned this thing. It''s nothing for us, and it''s nothing to be ashamed of. After all, we are really not familiar with this matter. Who can do these things so well.


    If no one can do it so well, let''s just stop talking about this matter. It will be good for us people. If you think you are doing it right, you can follow the previous rules. Continue to play in this way, but if you don¡¯t do it right, try not to make trouble in this matter.


    Everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts. There is no need to make this thing like this. It is also an extremely bad thing for everyone. Therefore, under the current circumstances, everyone¡¯s life is very helpless. You may think that these things are correct, but in fact these things are not very good, and we have no way to fix these things. If you really think these things are correct.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also your own problem. Don¡¯t think these things are unsightly. In fact, under these circumstances, everyone can get by. Some people think these things are unsightly, but some people see them very clearly. What it looks like, I am afraid it is their own problem.


    It has nothing to do with people like us, and we will never ask people like this on this matter, because it is actually a very stupid act for us to ask this matter so. You should not think that these things are right.


    When Liu Ning said these things, many people felt that they were not very good, so they were also very speechless. If this thing is very good, then in the future, someone must control this way. , Maybe what we said is not correct, but when we do this thing, that is the most important thing.


    What we are going to do is like this. If you think this thing is right, then we are different. You may think this thing is right, but in fact, at this level, how can there be so-called right things? Everyone is taking the initiative to do this. If you really talk about these things, maybe some of them still need to be responsible.


    But where should their responsibilities start? This is indeed a rather speechless thing. Some things you think are actually incorrect. When we do such things, we also have all kinds of doubts. But when we doubt these things, not so many people will treat them as the same thing. If you think what you suspect is wrong, then we are extremely helpless in this matter.


    As for the final effect, I am afraid that it is not our own business, so in this matter, we can only open our eyes and tell nonsense. If you want to bury the facts for these people, you don¡¯t have that for the time being. Ability, on the contrary, will make many people suffer a big loss in this regard, once they do these things.


    Then it¡¯s not good for us to do these things. This is also a very important thing. If this is the case, everyone¡¯s hearts are not very good, so when some people say this, they also know how to do it. Some You think it¡¯s a good thing, but it¡¯s not like that, and people like us can¡¯t do it yet.


    This is also the most helpless thing. The things you said are correct, but we don¡¯t look good when we do this thing. We have made great efforts in this matter, but in the end we didn¡¯t receive the reward we deserved. , Or that there is no so-called gain, isn''t this a very annoying thing?


    So in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart.


    You have to consider the ideas of most people, and the ideas of most people can promote the development of society. Of course, their ideas may not be correct, but before you have the ability to change everything, it is best to shut your mouth. This is also the most important thing. If there is no such awareness, I believe that under the current situation.


    You must not be able to do much good things. People like them are not fools, nor can they all count on them to do things. So when they have ideas, you should understand what the end result is. So in Under such circumstances, everyone''s thoughts are also very important. Don''t mess up this matter, if you don''t make trouble.


    Then there will be nothing to say about this matter in the future. The people present may become very helpless, but if this matter is ignored, everyone will not know what to do in the future. It will be the most helpless if you continue to do so. Some things you think are correct, but in the eyes of people like them, they are not important at all, if you think these things are important.


    Then you can take a good look. As to what extent you see in the end, it¡¯s not what people like us should think about. What you should think about is your own business. We will never think about such a thing. In this case, it is better not to say anything more. As for the final outcome, it is also their own business.


    We also won¡¯t talk more about the future outcome of this matter, so it¡¯s even more unimportant. It is these people who do it by themselves. We will never solve this problem. For us, it¡¯s really a bit of a problem. cruel.

 Chapter 2503： will

    In the latest attack, the Human Council finally saw the strength of unity. Although it came from more than a dozen cities, it was still very good for these people. If there weren¡¯t this time, I¡¯m afraid they are people. It is impossible to have good results, and it is precisely because of this.


    When this matter is laid out, many people are indeed very comfortable in their hearts, because they also see clearly. In the current situation, if there is no series of changes between them, I am afraid it will not be possible. There are current results. In this case, no matter what they want to do, what they do temporarily is very correct.


    Moreover, the Human Council will not interfere with their mecha fighters. They have once again proved their feasibility on the battlefield. In this large-scale attack, humans have produced more than 13,000 mecha fighters. For this situation, Many people feel it is incredible, but in fact their combat power is very strong, when these mech fighters collectively attack.


    Many fierce beasts are also very scared. Don¡¯t think that all these fierce beasts can rush forward according to your own will, and don¡¯t think that they are really a group of desperate beasts. In fact, there is nothing that would care about yourself in the face of heavy casualties. For the casualties, these fierce beasts appeared very tyrannical on the surface, but secretly they didn''t have such an ability.


    When these fierce beasts are doing these things, many people can see very clearly. They can see very clearly with binoculars, and they have recorded everything with the camera. The fierce beasts are indeed very scared in their hearts. , If they were to choose again, I am afraid they would not choose to be like this. Every time this thing comes out, others will know what the result is.


    If someone doesn¡¯t understand, then in the current situation, this is of course a very bad thing. So if the terrestrial beast runs back at this time, no one will feel strange, because this is a Very normal thing, so in this case.


    No matter what happens, there are some people who know what to do. If they don¡¯t know what to do, then when they come back to talk about it, that¡¯s the saddest thing for them. It¡¯s precisely because of this. When these things happened, many people were also chanting their slogans, thinking that after listening to Liu Ning, they were all right.


    If it is not done properly, this incident will cause huge casualties to everyone. All people know about these circumstances, but they may not regard this incident as a serious matter, because in their opinion, if it is Regarding this matter as a serious matter, how could they do better in the next period of time?


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, it is better for us people not to say anything. If you want to do these things better, it is not so easy for the time being. Everyone in the room can See it clearly, in their impressions.


    I really don¡¯t know how to do something, and I hope someone can do it, but then again, what kind of person should come to take care of this mess, this is actually a very important thing, although What kind of people do things are the same, but the ugly thing is in front, who will bear the responsibility is very important, people dared to put forward this plan.


    And to take out all of their own plans. This is a great wealth in itself. Many people will just stand behind and talk nonsense. If they are allowed to watch this matter, I am afraid that they will not be able to do it at all. It doesn''t matter what they think in their hearts, in the current situation, if someone really does it.


    I am afraid that no one would want to do this, because they know very well that no one will do well in this matter. If they could really do well in this matter, it would never be the case now. If you accommodate you, what will happen in the future?


    No one is sure about this, you think people may go on without restriction.


    But in fact, such things will not happen. No one will pay for your mistakes. If someone does this, it can only mean that there is a problem with their brains, so when these things are When you line up, many people don''t even know how to do this, if you insist on letting them do it.


    For the time being, it is an extremely unacceptable thing. No matter what they want to do, in the current situation, no one is willing to open the matter, because they did take on a lot of this matter at the beginning. Wrong, if they are forced to do this thing, then maybe something is not so good, so when this thing comes out.


    Everyone also knows how to do it. You may have done well in some aspects, but in this matter, what you have done is quite unreal. It is precisely because you have done it unrealistically. If you want this thing If it''s done well, it''s unlikely for the time being. Everyone knows how to do this, and they also know that it''s not easy.


    So when the whole matter is listed, no matter what you think in your heart, it is impossible for others to put your matter first. If you put your matter first, to the end You don''t recognize this matter at all, who will bear it?


    So in the current situation, everyone''s approach is also very clear.


    That is to look at it honestly. As for whether you can bear these things in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter for the time being, because no one can bear these things. These things you do may not be correct, and if you want others to Wouldn''t it be too much to bear with you?


    What''s more, if this matter is shared by everyone, the values ??of human society will definitely change in the future. Why should everyone pay for your mistakes?


    Have you thought about all these things?


    Even if you want to do this, other people are not fools and will never pay for your mistakes.

 Chapter 2504： Cant solve

    Under certain circumstances, some people may not agree with this, but everyone is also very mindful. Some things you do may be correct, but in fact, when everything comes out, this thing is It''s not correct anymore. They all understand this very well, and whenever this thing starts, we people don''t say anything.


    When they can understand these things, some things in the future will be easier to solve. Maybe what we said is correct, but if someone really wants to play a trick on this matter, I¡¯m afraid It is impossible, especially some tricky things, that no one can want, and some people think this thing is correct.


    So when they do things, they say what they want, but some people think that this thing is incorrect, so when they do this thing, many people are very helpless, if you can know why they are like this It''s a very good thing to do things, but if you are in this matter, you can''t make a correct decision.


    Then these people will not put your thoughts in their hearts. If they put your thoughts in their hearts, then in the future, I believe these people will definitely not have any good results. Under such an environment , Who can control others?


    When the ocean beast came out, everyone was shocked, although we were able to contain such a disaster.


    But then again, such a disaster is not a joke, and there is no absolute possibility that you will be able to contain the disaster, and when this disaster strikes, many people think of retaining their own strength. , Including the four major families, there are no other ideas yet, and they have not thought of extending this matter to the entire human race, because they are afraid that all humans will be armed.


    If all human beings are armed, this is definitely not a good thing. Everyone sees it very clearly. When this thing comes out, everyone will think this thing is very important, but in the end it''s important. At any level, I''m afraid these people are not thinking about it.


    They only wanted to solve some problems temporarily. In their opinion, the problem of the fierce beast has never been solved. Why should it be solved temporarily?


    If you want to solve this problem all at once, it''s not impossible, but this situation is inconvenient to solve. No matter what you think in your heart, they don''t think about it.


    What to do, if you can solve this problem now, it is certainly a very good thing, but the problem is that you think such a thing is correct, but in fact such a thing is not correct, no matter what you do in the future We don''t care about what kind of result we are here. This is also the most important point, if someone talks about it.


    That has nothing to do with us. We can¡¯t play a useful role in this matter, so if someone wants to take care of this matter, it¡¯s probably impossible, and we will never be in this matter. What to say about things, because we don¡¯t know what the outcome of this incident will be, if the outcome is really correct.


    I am afraid that some things are not so good. You think such things are very good, but in fact, we don¡¯t know the result of such things. When you can understand these things, some things may not be resolved. It is the most important thing. When they understand this, there are some things that can''t come back at all. This is the most terrible thing.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, this is unchangeable. If someone wants to regroup, it is very unrealistic for the time being. These things you say are okay, but we may not be able to listen to you. , If we all listen to you, who can listen to us in the future?


    Who can guarantee that we will have enough interest in this matter?


    If we do not have enough benefits, then in the future, I believe that this matter will not be good for everyone. Therefore, under this situation, some people may think that these things are incorrect, but in fact, some things are not. Great, this is also the most important thing, if these things can be done.


    Of course, people like us are willing to believe in a proper solution.


    But the question is can you solve these things?


    Do you have the principles to solve these things?


    Or do you have the ability to solve these things?


    If you don''t have this ability, try not to do these things well. If you think these things are correct, they will be wrong for a certain period of time in the future.


    Some people are not right, but they understand very well when they do things, but some people are very inadequate when doing this thing. This is also an extremely stressful thing, regardless of what they think in their hearts. What, from our current perspective, their attitude towards organizing an army of mechas is very impure. Do you think they are really willing to form an army of mechas?


    Liu Ning had called for it many times before, hoping that they could stand up and form a real mecha army, but the final situation did make people shudder. These people didn''t even think about doing it, because they also knew it. It is impossible for a thing to have any good results, so they are prepared to do it in their own way.


    That is to develop your own strength secretly. This is an intolerable thing for Liu Ning. Maybe you think what you are doing is correct, but in fact, you people really didn¡¯t build a good effect for yourself. , It is precisely because of this, so in the current situation, regardless of what they are thinking in their hearts, in short, we will not care about this point, some people do not know this point.


    But when they are clear, they also know what to do, so when some people are doing this, they also understand what is going on. If it¡¯s not clear, then that¡¯s him. The matter has nothing to do with us at all.


    They understand this. This is the most beautiful thing. If they don''t understand, then we have nothing to say here. When they fully understand it, maybe we don''t need it anymore.

 Chapter 2505： Reaction problem

    No one knows how these problems should be solved in the end, but they understand another thing, that is, under the current situation, if there is no reform, there is no way to alleviate the situation for the time being, so these people must You have to have a certain amount of time for relief. If they can''t alleviate it, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle right now.


    So when this matter becomes a reality, they will know what the final result will be, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do this thing, in the current situation. Maybe they are doing the right thing, but no one thinks it is right. Once such a thing happens.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for them, this is the most important thing. Sometimes some things are not easy to handle, but the problem is that under the current circumstances, no matter what the result of this matter, since we All have started under such circumstances, so the remaining things are unsolvable, maybe you think these things are very important.


    But in fact, these things are not important at all. They are just a little bit of your own thoughts. If you think you can determine other people¡¯s thoughts, then the things in front of you are completely okay, but if you can¡¯t decide other people¡¯s thoughts, It''s best not to talk about these things, no matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to make these things look like.


    That is also your own problem. It has nothing to do with people like us. Under such circumstances, what everyone does is actually very good. Of course, if you can understand this, not many people will be here. What do you say more about things? When you solve these problems, you usually do very well. This is also a result of long-term experience, if you have no experience.


    It is absolutely impossible for this matter to be made like this. Under the current situation, everyone also understands how to do this matter. If they still don¡¯t understand, it is their own problem. Under the current situation , No one will think about what standard these things will end to.


    This is also the most helpless thing for people like them. When these things are listed, they must also know how to do it. It''s nothing more than that under the current circumstances, everyone has done something like this. Certain improvement is also a very important thing for everyone. When you don''t want to make this part of improvement, no one can control you, although many people think this thing is unreasonable.


    But then again, what can be done if it''s not like a word?


    Unless you have your own way to solve it, if you have nothing to do, don¡¯t expect others to help you in this matter, because others are actually extremely sad on this matter, so in this case in the case of.


    Those of us are simply not suitable to say more about this matter, and even less able to influence the thinking of these people today, because our thinking is out of date. If you think your own thinking is correct, then In the next period of time, there may be some good things, but if you are not capable of this, try not to say these things too simplistically.


    Because no one will take what you say as a serious matter, and people like them all have their own ideas. In their eyes, your ideas are simply incorrect, no matter what you think about it in the future. What it looks like, these people present may not believe what you have done.


    If they pull out all these things about you, it might not be a good thing. So before being exposed, try not to do too much. This is also very good for everyone. If you don¡¯t If you look like this, I''m afraid you will have more guilt in the future, but these people can do anything.


    If you can do it, don¡¯t think that they will really treat you as a serious person. In fact, these people have their own capabilities. Although some things are not clear, all people understand very well. No It will be entangled in this matter for too long, if it is entangled for too long, it may not be a good thing for everyone.


    So in the current situation, everyone is very clear. Don¡¯t make too many answers on this matter. Don¡¯t make too many responses. If you do too much, give them a good answer. It will be a very sad thing. Under the current situation, everyone knows what the result is. This is the most important thing.


    When will you be able to solve these things? This is also the time when you should grow up. You have gained a certain amount of support in this matter. It will be a very good thing for everyone, but the problem is that you can do it yourself. To what extent, you have to understand it yourself, and you must not do something beyond your ability.


    There are many people who don¡¯t care about this at all. They think that as long as they are doing things by themselves, they don¡¯t want that at all. They think that their strength is actually very strong, but when the whole thing is done. At that time, there was no such ability at all. At that time, who would pay for you, just take the current situation.


    If you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s not just a question of paying for the bill. It¡¯s likely to be a question of the survival of the entire human race. No one is going to talk nonsense about this, and Liu Ning can see it very clearly. Now, many people have not come forward. They said that they are very inside. They know that this matter is not something they show up in the limelight.


    Because if you do too much in this matter, I am afraid he will not dare to say what the situation will be in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, these people also know the current situation very clearly. If they can If they do well in this situation, it will be a very good thing, but the problem is that in the current situation, if they do not do well enough, they will call again. After a period of time, these people may be afraid It''s not easy to say.

 Chapter 2506： No one cares

    Countless people with lofty ideals understand this, because at the beginning of this matter, everyone is likely to have a lot of discomfort, but no matter how uncomfortable these people are, they all look at this matter. I understand very well that no matter what happens, I will not say anything more about this matter, if I say it well.


    That is probably their own problem. If they continue to talk about this matter, they will appear to be a bit too much, no matter how much they are in the end, and no matter how disgusting they are doing in this matter, In short, in such a situation, they should know how those things are done, if that is the case.


    I am afraid it is one of their own things. No one can understand this, but they know this very well. Under such circumstances, everyone understands it very well, but undoubtedly we don¡¯t know anything about this. Well done, because no one has ever done this before. What you can understand is simply useless of the social experience you have accumulated in the past, but what is the use now?


    These social experiences are of no use to us, and the main reason is precisely here. So under such circumstances, no matter what they eventually become, no one dares to say anything more about this matter. It is because this matter has exceeded their efforts.


    If you continue to work **** this matter, you may have a very good result, but the question is what stage should be worked hard to, this is the most important, if there is no such ability, then it is best to put It is a very good thing to close your mouth. If someone has other ways, then it is considered that we have never said this. This is also very possible.


    As long as we can say a little less and do a little more, everything can be tolerated for everyone. After all, judging from the current situation, some of us do not look good on their faces. , But when this matter comes back to life, some of them are likely to wake up.


    Once they wake up, it may not be a good thing for us. Under the current situation, most people are very clear about it. Only a few people are not clear about this matter, but this few Some people also understand this matter very well, and they will very much agree with this matter, especially in the future. Of course, they also understand some things. It is nothing more than that we have done these things too much.


    When these things go on, they don¡¯t know what to do. No matter what the thing is like, in short, when they want to do this thing, they naturally know how many people will be involved. Once something happens, these people don''t want to do it, they can turn the whole thing into another stage.


    When this matter started, everyone was very happy. As for how happy everyone is, this is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us here. We people If you can understand it, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you can''t understand it, in some time in the future, people like them will be inevitable.


    This is also the most important thing. When this matter can be solved, it is probably their own problem. There is no other relationship with us. This is the most important thing. Many people They don''t know how to solve this matter, but they understand one thing.


    That is not to do too much in this matter. If you do too much, of course it will not be of any benefit to them. Everyone sees this matter very clearly, and They will never take this thing too much, because they understand what the most important result of this thing is, if everyone does it too much, in the future.


    I believe that all people will not have good results. Of course, some people understand this, but some of them do not understand this. When many people do these things, they will blame others for these things.


    In fact, this is a very sad thing. Why should you blame these things on others?


    Does the adult family owe you?


    If someone owes you to you, you should do this, but everyone does not owe each other to you. What you do is your own business, the ocean beasts are menacing, and they will eventually become What it looks like is probably their own problem, and there is no way for us people to change it.


    This is also the most important thing at present. What''s more, no one has the ability to persuade this matter. So when they want to do these things, they basically close their mouths. This is the most important thing. As for what the final result is, we don''t want to think so much for the time being, because it is useless to think so much.


    After all, there will be people who will come to theorizing about these things in the end. What we have to do now is to arrange these things properly. As for what it will look like in the end, it is also their own business that has nothing to do with us. Those of us do things according to our own will, and it is impossible to listen to what they do.


    If someone doesn¡¯t believe it, you can stand in a straightforward place and take a good look, let them know how we are doing things, maybe some people will not be convinced, but when they see it for a long time , I also understand how to do this, because under the current circumstances, everyone''s heart is not easy to handle.


    And when doing these things, everyone''s faces are not very good-looking. This is the most important point. If these people don''t want to do this, in the future.


    They will definitely suffer a big loss. You want these monkey-like people to suffer. It is impossible for the time being. They are more flexible than anyone''s brains. So wanting them to suffer is actually a completely unrealistic thing. , This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2507： New tactics

    These people are considered to be relatively influential people, but if they are really allowed to do things, I am afraid that they are still not doing well enough. Liu Ning has studied the previous battles. For the current Liu Ning, It''s really nothing, but if you look at the overall situation, there are some things that are not very good, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Ning hopes these people can understand.


    Don¡¯t be complacent about this matter. If you think you¡¯re doing well, then this matter will definitely be done too much. Under the current circumstances, no one dares to say such things, so if you want I''m trying to prevaricate this matter. It might not be possible for the time being, so in the current situation, everyone is very clear.


    No one can say more about this matter. If someone says more, they really do it very disgusting. So in such a situation, no one can properly regulate these things because they don¡¯t know these things. What is going on, so in this situation, everyone is actually very depressed, but everyone can have a slightly better mood.


    It is absolutely impossible to be like this, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t do too much. If we do too much, it¡¯s for us. There is no benefit, and in the next certain period of time, we may still make many people feel disgusted.


    Once it makes some people feel disgusted, it may not be a good thing for us. In the impression of these people, it is nothing more than feeling that you are unreliable. If someone thinks that you are unreliable, then in the future Here, no matter what you want to do, it¡¯s probably not that simple, so when this thing can be over, everyone will know what to do next.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, then in the next period of time, I believe that these people are not doing well enough. Some people don¡¯t understand this, so they have been stumbling on this matter, but many people understand it very well. Yes, they also know what to do with this matter.


    So when people like them start to do this thing, there are bound to be some people who feel that it doesn¡¯t conform to their own ideas, but in fact, no matter how this thing should be done, the final situation is like this, if it is not done well. , I believe this matter is not so perfect. Some people understand this, but some people don¡¯t understand it very much, so when they want to do this.


    There will be many people doing some bad things. In fact, no one says that what you did is wrong, but when you do this thing, you must see the current real situation clearly. If you can¡¯t see the real situation clearly, then in the future For a period of time, these things may not be easy to say.


    They all understand that in the next period of time, they believe that this matter can be resolved very well. If it is not resolved properly, then it will be difficult to tell these issues in the future, and some people don¡¯t Understand this, so I don''t think this matter is a serious matter, but people like them can still see clearly.


    No matter what you think in your heart, it is impossible to solve these things properly. This is the most important thing. If you want to solve this properly, it is very helpless for the time being. No one can. Understand what they are thinking, but some people understand that this matter is not easy, and once these matters are stipulated in this way.


    Everyone''s life is really not so easy.


    Many people on the scene also know what kind of situation they are, so when reporting problems, these guys are picking up the mistakes of others and saying that they will never tell their mistakes, because they are people. It is very clear that if he tells some of his faults, then he is not a trivial matter.


    If this were the case, they would also know that this matter would be difficult to handle.


    When these things can pass, they also know how this little guy should do it. If they don¡¯t, it¡¯s not easy for them. So in the current situation, this is It''s their own business, although we don''t want to care about it.


    But it¡¯s hard to say for some people. Once they understand this, it¡¯s their own business and has nothing to do with us. If we really do this, then in the future, that It''s their own business, so in such a situation, many people don''t know what to do. If they can understand it, it might be their own problem.


    It has nothing to do with us, and we will never answer these questions, because these questions have nothing to do with us. If we want to answer these questions, of course it is a very bad thing for us. Under such circumstances, no one can see these things clearly.


    If you can see clearly, then it¡¯s probably your own problem. You have no contact with other people. Just do whatever you think of these things. No one will interfere with your problem. If someone comes If you interfere with your problem, it is purely that people like them are not doing well enough. If they can understand this, I believe these people will also know the end result.


    It¡¯s a pity that many people don¡¯t know what the final result will be, and they also don¡¯t understand how this matter should be done. Anyone who understands the truth a little bit will never make this matter like this, so under such circumstances , Many people think that this matter can be ended quickly, don''t make this matter bigger.


    Once this matter is made bigger, all of us will not look good on our faces. This is the most important thing. Of course, some people don¡¯t care about this, but whether you care about this matter or not, this matter is very It may happen. Once this happens, then in some time in the future, this matter may not be easy to say. This is the most important point. When people like them can¡¯t solve it, this will It is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2508： Turn-based

    There are also these things that cannot be solved, so in this case, it is their own problem.


    When many people are talking about this, it definitely shows a principle, that is, this thing is not easy to handle, no matter what you want to do with this thing, judging from the current situation, It is really impossible to solve. If you have the ability to solve it, it is certainly a very good thing, but if you do not have the ability to solve it, try not to put these things on your lips. This is nothing for everyone. benefit.


    So in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we people can¡¯t go too far. If we go too far, it¡¯s their own problem. So in this situation, they I understand this very well, and some people may not know this very well.


    But most people know that this is the most important point. When people like them are not important, we don¡¯t know what to say. So in this situation, they are also very difficult because of this. Something is not as simple as they thought, so when someone does this thing, they may not be able to do it well.


    If you can¡¯t do it well, then to a certain extent in the future, this matter will definitely be of no benefit to everyone, so in this case, no matter what you have done, you must have an idea. If you have no idea, you should know what the end result will be, in case you anger these people.


    All of us don¡¯t have any good ideas here, and these things will bring us great dangers. Don¡¯t think that if we don¡¯t show up for the time being, we have nothing to do. In fact, this matter is already quite serious. Under such circumstances , You can ignore the thoughts of these people, but if you don¡¯t treat their thoughts as the same thing.


    So in the next period of time, I believe that if we do things, no one¡¯s face looks good. This is the most important point. Don¡¯t think these things will be very simple. In fact, these things are not simple at all. You think these things can be. Let others do it. In fact, you can only do these things yourself, if you tell them to others.


    This is obviously a bit too much, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you must have a certain idea. This is the most important thing. If you don¡¯t think these things look good , I am afraid that the future situation will not be easy to say, so in this case, everyone should take the initiative to understand this matter, as for what it will become in the future.


    For the time being, no one else has said that it¡¯s not a good thing to say it clearly, and it¡¯s even more troublesome if it¡¯s not clear. So in such a situation, everyone knows what the final result is, and no one thinks these things are a little bit. Embarrassing, when they know the final result of these things.


    On the contrary, I feel relieved in my heart. Especially in this situation, everyone¡¯s thinking is very normal. No matter what you do, you must put your own interests first. Maybe There are some people who think that their own interests are not important, but this is actually impossible. Don''t think that their ideas are bad. In fact, for these people.


    In fact, we don¡¯t know what other people do. If you think these things are very beautiful, then you just go over from this thing. If this thing is not very fun, then such a thing is hard to say, so In such a situation, this is their most important thing.


    Some things are like this. If you don¡¯t think people¡¯s views are pretty, it¡¯s their own problems. Some people don¡¯t say that, but they all understand it. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s better for everyone to be able to .


    I can see clearly. If I can''t see clearly, it will definitely bring some difficulties to myself in the future, especially in the current situation, what do people think?


    It is definitely not something we people can afford to play. Maybe you think these things are important, but in fact these things are not important, and no one will treat this thing as the same thing, and no one thinks about these things. It is the most important thing. Maybe you think they are all right, but in fact, these things are wrong.


    No one thinks these things look good on their faces, everyone thinks this thing is not good, and when someone does this, who can look good on their faces is nothing more than making a biography for some people, we people. All are some green leaves as a foil, which is indeed very uncomfortable for most people. Why should we arrange such a role for us?


    Why can''t we be the protagonist?


    In this upcoming large-scale war, those of us can actually rush to the front, and it is quite possible for us, so in such a situation, they all understand what is going on, and I would never say anything more about this matter.


    If someone says something more, it¡¯s purely something wrong in our hearts. Some people understand this, so they know very well how to do this. If these things are ignored, then in the next period of time. Maybe they don¡¯t know what to do. Some situations are very clear, but some situations are unclear. Do you really understand these things?


    If you can understand these things, it is not possible to have such a result now. All of us will follow your opinion, but the question is, can you take the right path with your opinion?


    If you can''t go on the right path, then this situation will be hard to say in the future.


    Some people can understand this, so they are doing things very right, but some people don¡¯t understand this and they will suffer a lot in this matter, so when these things are about to come, don¡¯t feel that What you do is wrong, and what others do is correct. If you feel that way, then in the next period of time, you can be said to have suffered more, and you should never take others. All as fools, there is no fool here.

 Chapter 2509： Own principles

    No one knows what they are thinking in their hearts, but someone knows how to do this, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, no one will say more about this matter, because They all know very well that if these things are said too much, it may not be a good thing for everyone, if you do not have such problems.


    Then try not to say too much. If you say too much, it will not be good for everyone. Therefore, in this situation, everyone is very clear. Of course, you may also think that these things are incorrect. But in fact, after you have done all these things, no one will say what will happen to these things, and of course there will not be some people''s ideas.


    If they think too much, it¡¯s not good for them. Because of this, when this thing starts, everyone basically knows what to do. So in this case, no matter what What they want to do, we here are only persuading, and will never do too much on this matter, because they are very clear about this matter.


    Maybe you can find some of your own advantages, but you cannot save them. If you want to save these things, it is not so easy for the time being. These people are doing very well. Absolutely, if you really interfere with their interests, then some things will be difficult to handle.


    So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter how much you spend on this thing, anyway they want to do this thing, no one can do it with them, if you have a way , You have long been able to fly higher than others. Unfortunately, no one believes such things at all. Perhaps you think these things can be believed, but in fact no one believes these things.


    No matter what you think, we people are very clear. You may get these things wrong, but in a certain situation, no matter what you make, these people will not be there. Speaking, everyone is very benchmarked in doing things, if you do it incorrectly.


    Then some people may not be easy to say, and everyone¡¯s ideas are very clear. If you are not doing well enough, then in the future, I believe that this matter will not look good on our faces. This is for everyone. In fact, it is not good. If you want to solve the problem, you don''t need to use such a face, because such a face is not good for you.


    So when things like this are resolved, let¡¯s try our best to stay calm, and it may not be a bad thing for us. If you always think this thing is not easy to handle, then after this thing is over, there may be someone It will help you solve these things, but it can never be this time, so in this case, some things should not be too excessive.


    This is not good for everyone. After all, brothers are not willing to look at you ashamed. The reason for this situation is purely your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. You can take everything Is everything to blame on others?


    If you blame other people for all these things, it''s not possible for the time being. Everyone has taken good care of you.


    If you still have the same idea and don¡¯t take everyone¡¯s ideas as the same thing, then after this event is over, I am afraid that some things are not very good. These people here are not fools, and no one thinks about it all the time. Accommodate you, if everyone has been accommodating you.


    It is not realistic for the time being, so in such a situation, it is best not to do too much.


    If you do too much, it will not be good for everyone, and for the time being, these people also understand that if you do too much, then you must have a certain level of strength. You don¡¯t have the strength yet. When you want to control everything, how is this possible?


    Everyone is not a fool. In this case, you can''t take half a dime, so if you have such an idea.


    It¡¯s better to change it as much as possible. The battle that day was very ugly. Liu Ning also saw it very clearly. So many people were lost all at once. I really don¡¯t know how these people¡¯s faces live their lives, even if they are faces. If you can live it up, can you live it up in your heart?


    This is simply impossible.


    Therefore, Liu Ning believes that these people no longer have any sense of shame. Now that the human society has encountered so many things, if we can deal with it properly, it will definitely not be such a result, but it is a pity that these people do not treat these things. Things are treated as one thing, they can do whatever they want, everything is in their own imagination.


    If someone stops them, maybe it will cause some unnecessary troubles. So in this situation, many people don¡¯t know what to do, and some people understand this, so in this situation , They also know what to do. Some things are not good to say, but the real thing is to do it, so in this situation.


    Some people also know how to do it. Maybe this thing is not very attractive, but it is definitely a very good thing, so some people think it may be a bad thing, but in fact, this matter is very easy to understand, as long as you can All these things are done, and I am afraid it is their own problem. Now the human society has set off a wave of resistance after another, and you think what you are doing may be correct.


    But if it is used by someone with a heart, it can become an enemy of mankind in an instant. This is undoubtedly a thing, and if someone is unwilling, then in the future, I believe that these people will not have any good results. Yes, so in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Regardless of what they really want to do, we are able to pay for them here, and they can also buy very well. This is the most important issue. As for the next thing, it is temporarily beyond our control. Therefore, in such a situation, they are very clear and will not do anything unscrupulous.

 Chapter 2510： Do it yourself

    Some people actually don¡¯t want to work hard, they just want to fool around on this matter, but the question is how to fool around in the current situation, sometimes you think what you said is correct, but in fact these Nothing is right, so in such a situation, we try not to do too much, as long as everyone can save the other side some face.


    Then this thing will be able to live on. If you really can¡¯t live on it, when it¡¯s the last day, there is nothing to say about these things. It¡¯s a pity that we are not safe to do this. You want to find a safer one. For the time being, it¡¯s not easy for people to look at, so in such a situation, some people are their own problems.


    It has absolutely nothing to do with us. As for what it will look like in the end, it will be their own business. We can''t control it for the time being. After all, it is a business of others. If you want to control too much, you have to have it. That kind of strength is good, no one in today''s society has that kind of strength, even if they have it, they are absolutely unwilling to be nosy.


    Everything in society is already making everyone very uncomfortable. If you have to manage so much nosy, it will be impossible for the time being. No matter what they make of this matter, it will be in the future. For a time, no one will think how good this thing is. If someone thinks so, it is purely a problem with his head.


    If there is a problem with your head, would you like to continue discussing with such a person?


    Therefore, when seeing so many cities fall, Liu Ning can''t continue to be silent. If he has been waiting for these people, I am afraid he will drive himself crazy. In this case, Liu Ning can only be against those people. Say, you **** guys all won, because you succeeded in calling the shots, because you succeeded in keeping everything.


    In the future, if there is such a day of chemistry, you people will regret it, because no one can appease everything nowadays. In fact, it is already going downhill. If we share the same hatred, human society should have a good day. , But it¡¯s a pity that you guys know to look everywhere.


    I don¡¯t know how to solve this matter. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. For us people, it¡¯s just as if this matter has never happened. If you think these things are incorrect, Then please correct this matter well in the future. As for the current situation, no one regards these things as the same thing anymore.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t care about this. Why should I rush to the forefront? If this is the case, then I am their own problem. This is the most important thing. No matter what you people do, we don¡¯t care about it. Things, so in this situation, no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, we can do it.


    This is a very important question. As for the next situation, I am afraid it is not their business. So in this situation, some things are not so easy to do. They all say that. As for What kind of situation will eventually become, that is their own problem, so in the current situation.


    They would not choose to follow Liu Ning to fight, and in the hearts of these people, they would think that Liu Ning¡¯s head was faulty. All of us would not choose to lead our own people at this time and follow you out to fight. It''s because we have already seen all this clearly. If we go out to fight at this time, isn''t it a pure brain problem?


    You don''t look at what time it is now, if you really take your own people out, who can guarantee what will happen in the future, so here it is.


    In this case, no one thinks this is correct, and if someone wants to break the rules, the people here will never allow them to break the rules.


    Some people may not understand this, but when they understand these things, they can no longer proceed. So in this case, whatever they want to do, it is their own problem, and we People don''t say anything more, this is the most important thing, if you can''t get through this thing.


    I am afraid it will be a problem for the future, so in such a situation, everyone can have various ideas, but there is only one thing that cannot be passed, and that is in some days in the future, these people will have to deal with Their own people are sent out. If they are unwilling to send out, then they must face the loss of defeat. No one can afford the loss of defeat.


    Perhaps these people think that they have a chance to escape. In fact, this is absolutely impossible. Liu Ning has seen very clearly now that no one can escape this catastrophe, even if someone makes up their minds in society. In the case of fake news, then you have to see if what they are saying is justified. At the moment, it definitely doesn''t make sense, so in such a situation.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, we have to give them this matter to die. If some people think that what they say is correct, then you may suffer a big loss in the future, so in In such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we cannot give them a good solution.


    If you are willing to give them a good solution, it is that your own business has nothing to do with other people, so in such a situation, no matter what you want to do, we will not care about it. Of course If you think this thing is possible, then you can do all these things very effectively, if this thing is not possible.


    Then you''d better close your mouth. In this case, it is a very good thing for everyone. Of course, if these things are not good enough, then try to do everything. Just get up. If you can''t get it up, it''s your own business, so in this situation, no matter what they want to do.


    This is their own business, and if they don''t want to do these things, it''s their own business, and we can''t control it.

 Chapter 2511： Right and wrong

    Many people are not perfect in dealing with these things. They also want to find a compromise. They can neither make themselves suffer heavy losses nor make themselves do some excessive things, so they hope to find one. The median value, but having said that, the median value is not so easy nowadays. You think these things are okay.


    But in fact, it¡¯s not that easy. Take the current situation and you may think that these are correct, but in fact, when these things come out, a series of troubles are likely to occur. We don¡¯t see these troubles now. It was too much, but it was completely different in the real battle. After Liu Ning came out, the situation of the battle changed a little.


    But there is no very special change. Judging from the current situation, perhaps Liu Ning¡¯s persistence is very useful, but then again, no matter what you want, in the current situation, perhaps There is no way to continue. We have lost too much before. Of course, Liu Ning cannot be blamed.


    After all, what you people have done in recent years is indeed a little too much. If you can stand up earlier, or if you have such an awareness in advance, how could it be such a result?


    It''s a pity that this result has now appeared. No matter what you think in your heart, we probably won''t be able to listen to you.


    If you continue to listen in this way, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. Take the current situation as an example. If everything is the same, then I am afraid that it will be a different matter before, so in this situation No matter what these things are like, there is no way to do better for the time being, because from the current situation.


    We have to change things first, but it is not so easy to turn things around. You think that if these things are done according to your own opinions, there may be very good results, but in fact, this thing is not so easy. Yes, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, it may not be so easy to change this matter.


    Everyone also understands it very well. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s probably your own business. In some people¡¯s state, it may not be easy for us to do this, but in fact, when we do this, we will There are many people who have done this very well. When you can do this well, you will know what the next result will be.


    But if you don¡¯t understand, then in a future situation, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that are not easy to say. Take the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to What will this matter be like? In short, under the current circumstances, no one has been able to say something better.


    Our current situation is also very obvious. If we continue to do this, then in the future, we believe that we will not have any good results. Under such circumstances, we can only follow Looking around, if they don''t look well enough, then what they will eventually become like, that''s probably their own problem.


    Therefore, in such a situation, it is best for everyone to do things well and watch them. As for what it will become in the end, it is their own business. It has nothing to do with us at all. In similar situations Next, some people should understand how to avoid it, if they don¡¯t even understand such things.


    It can only be said that people like them have problems with their brains and don''t know how to go with the market. Under the current circumstances, if you don''t even understand this, what good future do you have in the future?


    If none of these futures can pass, how can you gain a foothold in human society in the future?


    So when Liu Ning got rectified, everyone immediately changed into another appearance.


    They come.


    I¡¯m afraid they are the only people who know what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts. We will definitely not add difficulties to them, but at the same time, we will not help them. Liu Ning has basically taken all the circumstances into account. It''s all well distributed. If you want, you can work hard together, if you don''t want to.


    It¡¯s just as if we¡¯ve never said this before. As for what it will look like in the end, it¡¯s your people¡¯s own business that has nothing to do with us. If we insist on saying that we made a mistake. , It may seem a bit too much, so in such a situation, no matter what you want to do, it is impossible to do it comfortably for the time being. This is also the most important thing at present.


    Of course you can admit that this is the best thing, but if you dare not admit it, just treat it as it has never happened before. After all, from the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very important. , And don¡¯t think that these people present will not look at the problem.


    In fact, they are very good at looking at problems, but they just don¡¯t want to admit it. Of course, you want to force them to admit these things. For the time being, you won¡¯t be able to do so. After all, people like them are not jokes either. All have their own ideas on this matter, if you think these things are correct, then when other things start.


    This matter may not get through. Some things are indeed possible, but some things cannot be ended at all, and when someone wants to discuss these things, they will often fall into this matter. This is also the most helpless thing. , I can''t decide these things at all, why should I continue to do it? It is not good for everyone.


    This is the most important thing. When they do something like this, many people are reluctant to look at this. As for how they are willing to treat it, this is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. It is impossible for us to say more about this matter. If we think this matter is right, then we can continue to do it. If we think it is wrong, we can end this matter completely. No one What will be said on this matter, after all, some things are stipulated in this way.

 Chapter 2512： Unknown so

    Liu Ning now finally understands that as long as he can do well, he doesn¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s situations at all. If you manage too much, not only will you not be able to bring any benefits to yourself, but will be Some places make everyone feel a little uncomfortable, so under such circumstances, I really don''t know what to do with these things.


    If you can understand, then this situation is also very possible, but if you can¡¯t understand, then in the future, I believe these people will not be easy to handle, so no one dare to admit it, some When people do this thing, they don''t know how to continue, they are so helpless, so at the beginning of this thing.


    They have also formulated their own plan of action. They will not be too cautious about this matter, but when these things can pass, they will choose the past after all. After all, these situations are not so easy. All situations can be Putting it together, this shows that this matter is actually very sad, although the plan for the mechanical armor was formulated before.


    And Liu Ning also took out all the drawings, but these people were too stupid, especially those who thought they were smart. They thought Liu Ning wanted to use this thing to control everyone. Get up, so they didn''t think about developing the same thing as Liu Ning. If you develop the same thing, wouldn''t it be the wisdom of others?


    So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, they will not think about doing this, because in their opinion, this matter has little to do with them, if they are forced to come If you choose, then there is really nothing to say about this matter, so in the hearts of these people it is very clear that this matter should be done by others.


    They must not be allowed to do it by themselves. Therefore, under such circumstances, they have also missed a good development opportunity. This matter of itself can enable them to develop well, but these people are helpless, so they think that they are not willing to do it. What you have done is correct. If you really think it is correct, then in the future, you people can do what you want.


    If you can do what you want, then we don¡¯t need to say anything in the future, so in such a situation, no one will care about the life and death of you people. If you really can get these things right. , That¡¯s your own problem, but if you are not doing well enough, then it¡¯s probably his own business.


    Having nothing to do with people like us is also the most important thing. Under such circumstances, isn''t what everyone has done is not correct enough?


    Some people think that this matter is correct, and they admit it, so in such a situation, they will be very clear how to ease this matter, but some people come up and do not know what to say.


    So if you let them admit this matter, it is indeed killing them. These guys are not willing to do it at all. So when they do this, no one will think about it. If things are done well, if they are forced to do it well, then they still don¡¯t know what the future will be like, so under the current situation.


    They also understand very well. If they don¡¯t understand, then they won¡¯t know what to do in the future. So in such a situation, everyone will know the final result. It''s a very sad thing. We can''t take care of their affairs here, so we can only help from the side.


    How you are willing to develop is your own business. If you can develop better, then we are of course very willing, but the problem is that if you can¡¯t develop, then we have no way to control you. You are currently In this case, it is not easy to be able to do so much, so I can''t expect everyone to help you all.


    This is also a very unrealistic behavior. After all, in the current situation, everyone has to do a lot of things. If all of them help you, then these things must not be done well, so in the current situation, It''s a pretty good thing to be able to have such an ending. You can''t always think of pulling everything to your side.


    This is simply an unrealistic idea, so in such a situation, everyone try not to do too much, and leave a little space for the other party. This is also a very good benefit for everyone. Of course, some people see it. They don''t understand this. They think that doing so is reducing their ability. In fact, these things are not like this.


    No one said that it would reduce your ability, and no one said that there would be something wrong with this matter, but if you feel that way, then there is nothing to say about this matter. Everyone is likely to be. Face a series of contradictions in the future life, and there is no way to alleviate these contradictions, if you think these things can be resolved.


    Then you can use your own ability to show it to everyone. If you can¡¯t get it out, then I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t blame other people. So in this situation, everyone knows what to do. Some people They are also clear about this matter, but they have no choice but to make it clear, no one wants to change this matter, if it is to change this matter.


    Then things in the future are not easy to say, they all understand this very well, and they also know what kind of consequences this event will bring in the end, so in this case, it is considered that everyone has not done it well. That''s it. There is no need to hold more people accountable for this matter. This is what they should do.


    If you don''t even understand this, then some things are not easy to say. Some people understand this, but some people don''t understand it very much. This is the most important thing.


    When some people are in charge of these things, they can only watch them honestly. As for what their psychology thinks, we may not be able to take care of that much. Who makes us not capable enough, if we are capable If so, there will never be such a result.

 Chapter 2513： Increased combat effectiveness

    In terms of the fighting power of the fierce beasts, Liu Ning also found something surprising. Taking the current situation as an example, although we already have a partial advantage, of course you want to have all the advantages. The possible thing is mainly because the spread between human society and the beast is too big. Under the current situation, there is a part of the advantage, which is already quite good.


    So no matter what the ending will be, it is a good thing for them, but in the current situation, no matter what it turns out to be, we can¡¯t say anything here, if If you do too much, it is really not good for us. Take the current situation, many people know exactly what is going on.


    But they dare not admit this matter. If they can admit this matter, there is no need to worry about the final result. In this case, so some people can just say it directly, if it is. If you can''t say it, then in some future situations, people like them may have an extremely bad life.


    As for what it will look like in the end, it is purely their own business, so in such a situation, we can''t manage so many things at all. You want to do all these things well, but for the time being The unlikely thing, no matter what you want to become in the end, it is not something we people should consider, so in this matter.


    They can only watch here. No matter what it looks like in the end, it¡¯s probably their own problem. So in this situation, many people don¡¯t know how to proceed, so in this situation , They are also very clear about some things, as for what it will become in the end, no one has yet to consider this matter.


    Everyone knows that this matter is not easy to handle. If someone really thinks about doing things this way, it will not be good for them. Take the current matter, maybe some people don¡¯t know what the final result will be, but If we want to let them know, it seems that it is not so easy now. We are actually very clear about these things when we do these things.


    There will not be any good results for the time being, it can only be regarded as a fun for everyone. As for what will become in the end, that is not what we people can think of. This is the most important thing, so in this way Under the circumstances, some people don¡¯t know what to say about this matter. They just want to do these things well, but when facing the fierce beasts, these issues must be considered.


    If you want to hide in the past, it is impossible for the time being, and these people at present also know about this. If you can hide in the past, I am afraid it will not be the ending as it is now. All the people present are also very It is clear that no one can escape these things, and it is still too late to work hard.


    If it¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s their own business, so in this case, they don¡¯t know how to say it. Some people may not understand this matter, and they think it might be okay. There is a chance for change, but when this thing can really change.


    I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. All the people present know what to do. At least for the time being, they will not answer this question. Apparently, that is also a very sad thing, and it is impossible for us to get any good results for the time being.


    Some people can¡¯t see this clearly, so in the current situation, everyone knows what the next outcome will be. Therefore, when fighting against the beasts, we must have our own set of theories and practices. If they can¡¯t be combined, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Liu Ning reported his findings to the major forces of mankind. The most important thing is that he feels that the fighting power of the fierce beast is higher than before.


    Whether these people believe it or not, this is basically a fact that has already emerged. If they don¡¯t believe it, there is really no other way. Liu Ning personally has done a certain comparison with several fierce beasts, and then he dared to compare this. Speaking out, if there is no comparison, of course I dare not say it.


    Because judging from the current situation, there may be some people who don¡¯t believe that this is true at all. They have their own ideas in their own impressions. They think Liu Ning deliberately released the news, in fact, for Let all people increase their strength, they have already taken out everything they can take out, if they are allowed to continue participating.


    This situation is probably unlikely now, unless all their blood sellers are taken out. If this is the case, if something happens, they may not be able to cope with the current crisis.


    After all, judging from the current situation, no one can say that human society can continue to be maintained, if not.


    They have to have a second plan. These people are big families in human society. Of course, they have to draw inferences about what they do. The most important thing is that they have to leave a way for themselves, and some people do. I will say, as long as the human society is over, what''s the future for you?


    In fact, what they want to coexist with fierce beasts is for these people.


    They are all powerful fierce beasts, and it is impossible to kill them all. If the fierce beast kills them all, then take out all of their hole cards. It''s a terrible thing, so they hope to have a good talk with the fierce beast, let the fierce beast know how powerful they are, and then the fierce beast will definitely retreat.


    Liu Ning no longer knew what to say about their thoughts. He didn¡¯t know about this matter before. Now that he knew about this matter, he didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, what they thought was correct. If they really take out their turf and repair it, it will also be very troublesome. Although they can take down all the land of human society, they will have to go through a big battle in the end. For them, the loss may also be acceptance. It''s impossible.

 Chapter 2514： Big development

    Many people don''t know how high their chances of success are. They think this is a fantasy. Do they really think that those fierce beasts are all fools?


    How could they agree to such a thing?


    In fact, this is not a fantasy. If it works well, it will definitely have its own glimmer of life, precisely because those fierce beasts are not fools.


    It is precisely because they all have brains and some sales have a low IQ, so this proposal can be passed. If there is a fool, this proposal will not be passed. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning''s heart Among them, there is really some worry, if their idea is really passed, it will not benefit us half a dime.


    Especially on this kind of joint front, everyone is struggling to fight each other to the death, but what does it look like now? It is very likely that some things will have no results directly. If you take it seriously like this If it does, it will be of no benefit to everyone. They are also extremely helpless to do these things. If they really become like this, who will fight hard in the future! Just wait right next to you. This may be a very good thing for us, but if all human beings think this way, it might not be easy for everyone, so in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they really want to do.


    These things are not understandable to us, so in such a situation, many people are also very clear about this matter. When they can understand this matter, some people also know what to do, if not. If they know what to do, it might be their own problem, so in this case, it''s their own business.


    Some people may not understand this, so when doing some things, there are all kinds of bad things, but when these bad things are done, they must know what to do Now, you can go to negotiate with the fierce beast, or you can make a share of your own for your family, but the words come back again.


    When this matter is not resolved, maybe you really don¡¯t know what the matter will become in the end. If it can develop as you think, it will naturally be very good for you, but if you don¡¯t follow If this idea goes on, then some things will be difficult to say. We''d better not overdo these things, if we really do them too much.


    It¡¯s some pretty scary things for everyone, so we can¡¯t control that much at all, we can only watch it honestly. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, it is purely your own business. It has nothing to do with other people, even if other people want to solve it like this.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to go to negotiate with the beast. It¡¯s mainly because some people don¡¯t have the ability to negotiate, so you can only go. After you¡¯ve negotiated, it¡¯s impossible. Apply this rule to all ordinary people, because in the eyes of you, all ordinary people may be a competitor of yours, so even if there is something to do.


    Presumably you won¡¯t make this matter so good-looking, there are still many people who can believe this, so in such a situation, no matter what you want to become, you must obey well. Social norms work, you can disrespect the law, but when the law appears.


    You have to understand what is going on. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then some things are not easy to handle. So in this case, this is their own problem. In this case, there are some things that are not easy to say. Some people think that these things are okay, but some people think that these things are still not.


    So when this matter is over, everyone will know what the final outcome will be. This is the most important thing, we can put it all together.


    Things have been alleviated, but we can''t forget everything. If some people want to forget all this, it might be their own problem.


    There is no relationship with us. This is the most important thing. When some people feel that these things are not easy to handle, they naturally understand what to do. Some people and things are actually not that way. It''s easy to handle. If it continues like this, it may be a good thing for them, but the problem is that if these things are not done well, it will be in the future for some time.


    I am afraid that these things are even more difficult. When these things start, they all know what the final result is. If they are not easy to handle, then there is no way to say these things. Some people understand this and do things. I can do it very well, of course I won¡¯t be afraid of this, but some people don¡¯t understand these things and doing things is very funny.


    What they think is probably their own problem. It has nothing to do with us here. It is precisely because of this that this is the most important thing. When they are all over, That also needs to be changed slowly. If it is not done well, in the future, then these things will be difficult to do.


    Many people understand this, but many people do not understand this. I am afraid that this is their own problem and has nothing to do with us. We will never say anything more about this matter. Of course in this case Some people are also unwilling to say anything more, just try to close their mouths as much as possible, if others want us to understand the problem.


    It depends on how capable they are. If there is no capacity, don¡¯t talk nonsense here. This is the most important thing. As for what it will become in the future, this is not what we people can say, you guys. It¡¯s better to solve it by yourself. No matter how much we say, it¡¯s of no use. This is the current real situation, and it¡¯s something everyone understands. I believe these people also understand this truth, so there¡¯s no need to say it. too much.

 Chapter 2515： Appear

    In addition to the fact that the fighting power of the fierce beasts is not too high, Liu Ning also discovered another problem, that is, among the newly formed mecha corps of the entire human society, there have been a group of unusable mecha fighters. Now, these people simply don''t have much tolerant to come to the battlefield. I am afraid that only they themselves know what is going on.


    In this regard, Liu Ning can¡¯t say anything else, but Liu Ning understands one thing, that is, these people really don¡¯t regard these things as their own. For them, if they want to do these things , It is absolutely impossible to do it by themselves, they will all have some other ideas, and they all want to drag this thing to others to do.


    If you do it yourself, it is obviously a bit wrong. So in the current situation, Liu Ning can actually see very clearly what these people think, when some people want to do it. At that time, Liu Ning also thought that he could give them a little bit of power, but it is a pity that in the current state, no matter how we people do it.


    I am afraid that they are not the opponents of these people. What they want to do is not what we can compete with, so we can only treat it as if this thing did not happen. Maybe some people think that this thing is not bright enough, but it has actually arrived. In the current situation, is it possible that someone else has other ideas?


    Judging from the current situation, no matter what we want to do, there is no way to do this thing very well. This must be something that has happened in it. As for what is going on with these problems, for the time being No one is too clear, especially in the current situation, even if someone thinks these things are correct.


    We have no way to say it indiscriminately. If we say it, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say. Some people will think that there is a problem with our brain. Of course, under the current situation, there are indeed some problems with this brain. No matter how hard we try, it is impossible to do this thing better, and people like them understand it.


    If you want to do better, it is not a very easy task for the time being. They all have their own ideas. Maybe we can change some of the endings, but it is impossible to change all the endings. , So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, there is no way to say these things too well.


    When you want to stipulate all these things, I¡¯m afraid you will also know what the result will be in the future. When you can get this result right, that¡¯s what you want to do most, but if If you don''t have the patience, try to close your mouth. This may be a better thing, because in this state.


    In fact, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do next. When everyone doesn¡¯t know how to do this, let¡¯s try our best not to tell these things, because after saying it, we can¡¯t solve any problems, but instead The conflicts among the people have been intensified. Once it was like this, it would be better not to say anything, so when this matter started.


    They also know what the final result will be. There is no need to mess up this matter. After all, after messing up this matter, we must have no good results. Instead of doing it like this, It''s better to wait for the final development. Although there is no hope for this matter, but again, what you said may be correct.


    But if it¡¯s not like this, some people may be fine. They understand this very well, and we understand this, but if you can think clearly, that¡¯s another matter. When you understand these things, no one knows these things. In our impression, all of these are very worthwhile.


    If you want them to become the same as you think, it may not be possible for the time being.


    Because everyone has their own will, it is impossible to turn your thoughts into everyone¡¯s thoughts, and it is precisely because of this that after these things happen, some people can only watch them honestly by the side. As for Why do they want to do this.


    That¡¯s probably their own business. It has nothing to do with us, and we won¡¯t help you in this matter, because we simply don¡¯t have such capabilities. Once some people come forward to find If we are in trouble, we may still suffer a big loss, so in this case, no matter what the final idea is.


    They all have to take good care of all this. If they don¡¯t look good, don¡¯t blame others for not being careful about things. In this era, many people don¡¯t know how to do things, and when they do things You don¡¯t necessarily have to be very strict about the rules. The rules you set are one thing, and whether someone can follow them is another.


    So from the current situation, it¡¯s better not to trust other people. It¡¯s almost the same if you can believe in yourself. If you believe in other people, I¡¯m afraid your life will not look good. Who are these people in the room? I''m afraid we really don''t know, but one thing is certain, they are willing to do everything for their own benefit.


    Even if it hurts the interests of human society at such a juncture, they can do it. When you don¡¯t think this thing is right, the rest of these people will really do it, so in such a situation, no matter what happens What kind of ending, try to be conservative in these things, this is also a very perfect thing for everyone.


    If you always find these things an eyesore, then you can come up with a good condition, or let all people work together with you, then this is actually nothing to everyone, when you don¡¯t have a good one. Of the conditions.


    And I want to take all the things to others, so this matter is probably not easy to say. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that this is something that cannot be passed, and no one wants to take such a thing. To what extent the matter has been achieved, because we do not have such capabilities, this is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2516： big temper

    If Liu Ning followed his previous temper, he would definitely report this matter. No matter what kind of people you are implicated, we also have our own ideas here, and they all understand very well. If you don''t follow your own ideas, we people will not have any good results in the future.


    So in this situation, they must have a new idea. If this idea cannot be put into practice, then this matter may not be easy to say, so in the current situation, no matter what What kind of result is it, we all have to keep our bottom line, if we can¡¯t keep our bottom line.


    It means that this thing cannot go on. When such a thing has results, everyone will know what to do. So in such a situation, no matter what they think, no matter what they want to do. We must all have our own ideas for what kind of result this matter will achieve, if we are to listen to other people all the time.


    Then this matter will definitely not have any good results, so in such a situation, no matter what it turns out to be, we will not say anything about this matter. If we just say that, to everyone Of course it is very bad, but this matter has reached such a result, and it doesn''t matter if you want it or not.


    But if it just goes by, maybe everyone''s chances are not good, but if it doesn''t go by, can you meet the demands of all these people?


    The demands of these people are not a joke, so in such a situation, we can only watch it temporarily. If we don¡¯t do this thing well, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that are hard to say. Some people are also very clear.


    They don¡¯t put everything here, because people like them understand very well that in this case, they won¡¯t have any other ideas. They will suppress everything and I will only solve them when they can be resolved. Just say it, if it can''t be solved, it''s as if this thing has never happened.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. In short, this matter is your freedom. What ending do you want is also your business. It has nothing to do with people like us. Maybe we are talking about it. You people don''t care, but at the same time you have to understand one thing, that is, what we say will not count you.


    If you count you, it fully shows that there is something wrong with our brains. So in this case, you must see all these things clearly. If you can¡¯t see these things clearly If you do, it¡¯s just as if you¡¯ve never said these things before. In any case, people like us will never say anything.


    As for what kind of effect will be produced in the end, that is probably also your own business.


    In their impression, this kind of thinking is actually very incorrect, but these people don¡¯t know how to prescribe this matter, so under the current circumstances, these people must look at it honestly. If they don''t look at it honestly, it means that people like them are actually caring. On the surface, they are the same as what we said.


    It is necessary to maintain this and that of human society at every turn, but in fact these people have no such idea, and in their impression, if they want to maintain it, it is really impossible. Whenever these people have this When thinking, people like them also know what to do. Maybe we are not doing the right thing.


    But when we want to do this, people like them should also know what to do. If they don¡¯t know what to do, then this matter may have a better ending, when these situations begin. At the time, everyone knows what is going on next, but if all of this cannot be resolved, it will be a very bad thing for them.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we have achieved this level in short. We will pay for everything. If someone doesn¡¯t want to pay, it¡¯s their own problem, ours. The character is here, and our character is absolutely sufficient, as for what other people''s hearts are thinking.


    Then we shouldn¡¯t ask people like us, because we won¡¯t guarantee anyone, they are their own business, if they have this idea, they can fight with us. But if they don''t have such an idea, then it''s just as if we didn''t think about it, as for what it will become in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with people like us, so in such a situation, they also know what the final result is, so when these things come out, many people are very helpless. , Maybe what we said is correct, but no one supports us, what should we do?


    When no one supports it.


    This matter is really not so easy. Under such circumstances, some people have to understand. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, these people should also know what to do. Now, if it¡¯s still not clear, it can only be said that your brains are too faulty, and faults make people feel suspicious.


    I don¡¯t even understand such a simple truth. I really don¡¯t know how to entrust you with some important things in the future. These important things are extremely important. When you can''t see clearly, others may not see clearly. , So on this matter, no matter what they think in the end, we have to listen honestly here.


    Who makes it unsuitable for us to do other things at this time? And from the current situation, some things are really not that simple. You have to influence others to listen to you on this matter, then you You have to have enough strength. Otherwise, you will be stubborn and stubborn. Now no one will stubbornly. This is the most important thing. You have to think it through yourself.

 Chapter 2517： Blind command

    Things are not easy to solve. Even if someone wants to solve it, they have to experiment slowly. There is no way to solve it all at once. When all of them are discussing, they will appear immediately. Another thing is that there have been a lot of radicals, and these people have a delusion that they can get rid of the beast in one go.


    In fact, this is an unlikely thing, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, this thing is impossible to achieve, mainly because these things are too helpless, although the way you think is Correct, but if you want to get everything done well, it might not be possible for the time being, so in this situation.


    No matter what you think in your heart, we have no way to get these things right. If you think these things are important, you have to make certain sacrifices yourself. Counting on others, under the current circumstances, it is obviously not appropriate to expect others to do this thing, so in this situation.


    No matter what they think, the final result is not easy to say. If someone can know it, I believe it will be another result. So in the current situation, no matter what we people say, it is impossible for the time being. What good results, if you want to get these results right, it is not so easy for the time being.


    Some people may not understand this, so they are a little less clear, but if they can be clear, then it may be their own problem. When we no longer talk about these things, it is our own business. As for our own affairs, then some things are not easy to handle. You may think these things are not true.


    But in fact, everything is like this. No matter what kind of result we want, we can only look at it like this for the time being. If you have other ideas, you can do things according to your own ideas. Of course, when you When doing things, you''d better see everything clearly. If you don''t see clearly, then there may be some unexpected events.


    What will be the result at that time? People like you should know more clearly than others think. So in this current state, some people do things that we can¡¯t think of. Since we people claim to be Human service, then we should do more things in this regard, once we do these things not good enough.


    I am afraid that some things are not so good. In this case, what you want to do is one thing, and what you don¡¯t want to do is another thing. We can¡¯t force anyone to do this. If you want to force others, this is definitely not a good result. The current situation is also very obvious. Some people understand this, if that is the case.


    I''m afraid these things are not easy to handle. Some people understand this, but these people don''t know what to say. If they know the solution to this matter, I am afraid there are some other ways, and some things are also Very good, but there is no way to solve these things. When they think of these things, they are very sad in their hearts, but what can they do?


    Unless you have a good way.


    If there is no good way, then this matter may not be able to proceed. Perhaps these things we said are not correct, but as long as we want to do these things, we must do our best to do them well. No matter what you think in your heart, anyway, when these things started.


    Everyone may feel that something is wrong, but if you want to prevaricate these things, it is not so easy. The current crisis lies here. We can only work together to change everything together. Have.


    Others have other ideas, I am afraid it will be difficult for us people to handle it. This is also the most important point. These people present are very clear.


    No one can think of prevaricating these things. This is not a solution to the problem. We must solve the problem. This is what human beings in the new era should do. If you don¡¯t want to solve this problem For children, it is quite serious for us. Some people don''t understand this, but some people can still understand it.


    It¡¯s just that when they understand these things, many things are already very backward. If they are all waiting for them to do this thing, it might not be pretty for the time being. So in such a situation, no matter what they do. What are we thinking about? We can only see this matter clearly, and we still can''t sit down with this matter for me.


    If it is done in the past, then some things are not easy to say, they also understand this, there are many things that are like this, you may think something is not right, but if this is the case, then some things are not easy to say, you I think these things are correct, but in fact these things are not very correct, and it is precisely because of this.


    Some people may not do it right, but they also know how to do this. If you can calculate everything clearly, then it¡¯s your problem. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to To understand us, it is not good for the time being. Every time such a thing passes, everyone must make some concessions.


    If there is no concession, it means that there is no so-called good result for this matter. When this matter passes, they will also be punished, so under such circumstances, they also don¡¯t know what to do. In this case, many people understand what to do and don¡¯t need anyone to remind them.


    In short, their brains are enough, and when these things have some results, everyone still knows how to say this thing, and they will never say a little wrong. This is the most important thing. If some people are unwilling If we do this kind of thing, then we have never mentioned it. This is also a very important thing, in the current situation anyway.


    No one thinks that these things are correct. They are also very clear about this matter. If you think that this matter is correct, then you can do it. As for how you can make this matter, then I''m afraid it''s your own business, and it has nothing to do with others.


    You can¡¯t ask everyone to listen to you. If you ask everyone to listen to you, you must have a certain opinion, and this opinion is not that serious, so under the current circumstances , These people present are also hard to say, they may have some other methods, but these methods are shameless to say.


    Moreover, it is done according to what they said. In some time in the future, these people may not have any good results. Therefore, in such a situation, we can only watch it honestly, Liu Ning is very disgusted with this situation and always thinks that these people have done things wrong, no matter what your future looks like.


    You people have to admit the current crisis. If no one recognizes this crisis, it would be a very disgusting thing for us. Therefore, in such a situation, we should admit it even more. People are willing to leave these things to others to do, but if someone specializes in such excessive practices.


    Then these people present will never listen to them like this. In the eyes of these people, perhaps their own way of doing things is correct. In fact, these ways are extremely failing. You take everything.


    Throw it to others, can you really do this thing well?


    Stop talking about these rare things, you think these things are correct.


    There are many people in the world who are not convinced, so at this point, no matter what kind of result you want to achieve, I am afraid that these things are not so easy. Under such circumstances, try not to do things too much. It''s too much. We should leave everyone with a certain amount of leeway. We have solved this problem together. Isn''t this a good thing for everyone?


    If you just want to let others solve the problem, then I am afraid that this matter is not very good. These people are still people who want face, and you always think about your own problems. Have you ever thought that they will What did this happen?


    If they did this thing wrong, then in the future, that might be their business.


    If some people don¡¯t understand, then they shouldn¡¯t say anything about these things. Some people understand this very well, but no one says it. If someone says it, they also know what the end result is. So under such circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts, in short, we people will not say anything to them.


    Under such circumstances, they will not be said to them. If someone said to them, then I am afraid that these things will not be easy to do. Some people can understand this, but some people do not understand this, so in this way Under the circumstances, they are also very bad, when they can understand these things, we will not say anything.


    So under this kind of achievement, some people understand very well, but in this case, maybe you think it is correct, but in fact, some things are not correct. If you really think that these things can pass, then we can all It''s okay, but if you can''t make it, then some things are hard to say, they can all understand this.


    But only a small number of people don¡¯t understand this. If you want to make them understand, in the future, people like us may not know what to say. Some people know it, but some people don¡¯t know what to say. It is not clear that these things they understand are also very lonely, for people like them, if they can look at them well.


    It will never be like this in the future, but if you look bad, there is really nothing to say about this matter. It is also a very good thing that everyone can do this step, but unfortunately There is no way to solve these things. If you want to solve these things properly, how is this possible?


    The world will not solve these things for you. You can only watch it temporarily. As for the final result, no one can give you a good opinion.


    Many people have already said it, maybe this matter is not that important, we can find a more accurate direction on this matter, but who can pinpoint this direction, if you can pinpoint this direction If so, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t stay in this place for a long time. This is also the most important thing at the moment.


    Perhaps what you did is correct, but some things will not be done according to what you said, because everyone is very clear about what will happen in the future. If you can see clearly, it is naturally a very good thing. But if you can¡¯t see clearly, then treat it as if it¡¯s never happened before, and it¡¯s not a good thing for everyone.


    Under the current situation, maybe what we are doing is not correct, but one thing is certain. From the current situation, we must abide by some of our own ways to do things, if it is random. Believe other people''s words, then this matter will never have any good results, this is also the most important thing at present.


    If someone can understand it, it is naturally a very good thing, but people in society nowadays, who can understand it, even if you think they are willing to help you see this matter, they are not willing Get this thing right, this is the most important thing. Some people don''t understand this, if they can understand it.


    That''s the most important thing. When this thing doesn''t have any good results, everyone knows what to do next. Some things are just like this. It is impossible to get these things right. When they want to know When this happened.


    The results in the future will be easier to handle. Who made us feel so helpless to do things here? If we knew that this was the result, I believe we would not do things like this. This is also the most important point. Let everyone convince you, but let them know that you are a very upright person.

 Chapter 2518： Grassroots people

    In addition, Liu Ning also put forward some other resolutions, that is, in terms of the cultivation of the common people, we must also change it. If we continue to follow the original thinking, I am afraid there is no way to stick to it. Taking the current situation as an example, many ordinary people have no way to obtain effective training. If there is no effective training, they cannot become a strong person.


    Even becoming a warrior apprentice is very important to everyone. If you become an ordinary warrior, you will contribute more to the society as a whole. Unfortunately, some things don¡¯t go as you wish. Many places do not even have the most basic facilities, so there is no way for them to get up, in this case.


    There are many things that must be done by them. Of course, these things cannot be done by one or two people. If you want to let one or two people do it, I¡¯m afraid this is not very good. Under the circumstances, they can still have some other ideas. If these ideas can be understood, then these people can also understand them.


    But if these people do not want to change at all, they still think about messing around as before, then this matter may not be changed. Human society has developed to this stage, and various systems are very sound, except that there is no forcing people. What are you doing? The main reason is that you don''t want to say that there is no freedom, and all kinds of voices are everywhere.


    But there is no stipulation on what to force people to do, especially at this time. If human society can¡¯t stick to it, then what is the use of these so-called freedoms?


    Can it help the human society keep down the beasts?


    This is probably an unlikely thing, so in such a situation, some people must come forward, regardless of what they think in their hearts.


    If people like them do not stand up, it means that there is no room for maneuver in this matter. No matter what they want to do, we do these things with our own ideas. When these things are over, maybe you There are some other ideas, but in the current situation, this difficulty must be overcome first.


    You may have many ways to solve all of this, but it''s useless to say these things when you haven''t got through the difficulties. In this case, everyone can see clearly. They regret it very much now. The bill can be amended, but there is no way to amend the bill now, even if it can be amended temporarily.


    In the future, there will definitely be people who put forward different opinions. When these people put forward different opinions, they don¡¯t know what to do in the next few things. Everyone understands this very well. Maybe it¡¯s about this matter. There is no right to speak, but people like them are not fools, and they won''t make people feel uncomfortable in this matter, if some people don''t understand it.


    I''m afraid they will have some other ideas, but when these things are said, everyone doesn''t know what to say. We don''t understand what they understand. If we really treat this thing as a fun thing , I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Under the current circumstances, everyone is doing very well.


    Of course, if you want to pass everything in this way, it¡¯s probably impossible, especially the enhancement plan for ordinary people proposed. Ordinary people¡¯s lives are not so easy now. If you want them to live well A little bit better, then you have to have a certain idea, if you can''t change all of this, then in this case.


    They probably don¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s very important to be able to do this thing very well, but then again, it¡¯s impossible to do this thing better, especially When some people can''t see clearly, if they can see very clearly, there is no need for these people to stand here and say anything.


    It is possible to tell other people at any time, but if there is no way to do so, I am afraid that these things will be difficult to handle. Everyone also knows this, in these things.


    What they have to do is not a very good thing. They have to do it well slowly. If they can''t do it, this thing is likely to surprise everyone.


    No one can say these things for the time being, but it doesn¡¯t mean that this thing doesn¡¯t exist. If you continue to make trouble like this, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Everyone will do things very clearly, no matter what you want to do. , We will never put these things in front of you here, if we really put them all in front of you.


    That is purely our own problem, so in such a situation, no matter what the outcome of this matter is, there is no way to turn it around. For the time being, this matter can only be solved in this way, no matter you agree. I still disagree, and regardless of whether you think this matter is funny or not, in short, we will not tell anyone about this matter.


    As for what you want to do with this thing, I am afraid it is your own business. Everyone knows that this thing is not so easy, but if you want to do this thing in the past If it does, it will take a lot of people to support it. If there are not many people to support it, I am afraid this matter is not very attractive, and they all know the outcome of this matter very well.


    At the last period of time, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do about this matter. If they can understand this matter, there may be a good result, but if these people keep their original posture, regardless of this Then this matter can be taken seriously, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as we can achieve this stage.


    They are already much better than these people. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, it has nothing to do with people like us. We can do this step, which can be regarded as benevolent and righteous. As for whether those people will work hard, We can''t watch them all the time, and we don''t have the ability to watch them.


    This is the most important thing. When these things cannot be resolved, someone will take care of them in the future.

 Chapter 2519： Training

    Of course, Liu Ning sometimes talks and often talks angry. He has said that he will no longer care about this matter. There are many gathering points who understand this very well. The things they do are also very sad, so set them up. As far as the training camps are concerned, it is a very happy thing in itself, but these training camps have not brought them any benefits. The training camps were originally fee-based, but they were sponsored by Liu Ning.


    Now that there is no charge, it is said that these people should honestly regret this matter, but will they take care of these things?


    They don''t take this matter to heart at all. To them, this matter seems to have never happened before, and they don''t think there is anything wrong with this matter.


    They even think it¡¯s okay to waste time. They didn¡¯t realize that when Liu Ning was just reborn, the training room was not accessible to ordinary people. If you don¡¯t have money, you might have to pay a high price to get in for training. This kind of thing is not a joke, but it''s helpless that they don''t believe it at all, so in this case.


    Some things are also unclear. They can do whatever they want. It is impossible for us to say so clearly. If you insist on saying that, some people may feel uncomfortable in their hearts. Of course you What he said got stuck in his heart, making his body and mind a little unpleasant, how can he continue to listen?


    What is going on with such a person?


    Liu Ning knew better than them.


    In short, for these people, if you want to solve this problem, it is impossible for the time being. Don''t look at what they say is better than singing. In fact, when the problem is really solved, one is uglier than the other. People like them do things we still see very clearly, and don''t treat these things as the same thing at all.


    They always have some ideas of their own. If you mix with them, there will be no good results in the future. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, the people here can not talk nonsense. Yes, if there is no basis for talking nonsense everywhere and offending people, then it will be difficult to say anything, so in such a situation.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we will not put these things out, because it is meaningless to say them. Don¡¯t think that someone will treat you as the same thing when you say it. What should I do? Well, people like them will never think that they have done something wrong, they will only put all their mistakes on others.


    Liu Ning has learned how these guys handle things several times, so from the current situation, no matter what they think, Liu Ning will not go with them. If he chooses to go with them. , Then there is simply no way to pick up one''s face, no one will think about what these people do.


    As long as it is something that is beneficial to them, even if they have been scolded by people in the world for several years, they will not feel that there is something wrong with this matter. For them, what is not going to save face?


    As long as we feel that our life is better, other people don''t care about it. If you care about other people''s ideas every day, who will be responsible for our own lives?


    They have used this way to influence generations of people. The statement itself is hopeless, but they have said such things very fresh and refined, and even some people have been brainwashed by them. These people don''t know what they are thinking about. The education of the Human Council itself is to let everyone contribute to the entire mankind.


    But these people did not think about this step at all. They believed that their ideas were correct. When they encountered certain confusion in their life, they would find some people to solve themselves. If these people find the right ones, treat them. It''s also a very good thing, but the problem is that they have found some idiots, and these idiots don''t know much about life.


    If you give this opportunity to explain to these idiots, then you don''t have to think about anything at all. We don''t have to ask about what they do. The two parties themselves are not on the same level. If you insist on letting them explain.


    This matter will only make you even more decadent to explain it, and it will become worthless in the end, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, people like them have to look at it.


    If no one is watching, I''m afraid this matter is hard to say. How did these people do it?


    Liu Ning is very clear. Although it cannot be said that they are mothers with milk, they are basically the same. As long as they find a certain benefit, it is like a mouse smelling the smell of food.


    Will rush up as quickly as possible. Of course, if you want to ask them how to deal with this matter, none of these people have said anything, so they won¡¯t care how to deal with this matter. In their opinion, this matter is vertical. It has nothing to do with them. You can do it whatever you want. Anyway, this matter is your own business and has nothing to do with me.


    If you insist that this matter has something to do with me, you will be responsible for everything in the future. They used this method to scare away many people, especially some young people in human society. , These young people were expecting them to lead themselves, but they were led to a detour, but these young people had nothing to say.


    You can''t blame others for this matter. Obviously you didn''t find a good master, and you insisted on blaming others for this matter. This is unreasonable, so in the current situation, these guys can only be honest. Seeing it for real, as to what they will become in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business. It has nothing to do with people like us. We don¡¯t have the obligation to explain this to them. If you think these things are very important, you can explain it to them. But this It is definitely not a forced protection, and no one will listen to this nature, no one will listen to this, you can decide all this for yourself.

 Chapter 2520： Regained consciousness

    In the process of fighting against the fierce beasts, some of them are indeed unorganized. Nowadays, each city is fighting in its own way. This is also the scene Liu Ning most reluctant to see. If he had known this was the case, it would be better than everyone. Don''t play this game, because there is no use at all. In this case, everyone knows that it is impossible to win, and if this is the case, they can win.


    That¡¯s really hell, so under such circumstances, Liu Ning also began to call on these people present to try their best to change this matter. If it remains like this in the future, our losses will be even greater. Yes, don''t think this is a joke. You must know that the wild beast will never make a joke to you. He is very sure of what he does.


    No matter what these humans are asking for, as long as it is not in their interests, they will definitely do it. The ocean monsters have already determined their long-term plans, especially in the current state. How can you be willing to do something else?


    If someone can change all of this, this is of course a very good thing.


    But can human beings exit their current gathering area?


    These guys also see it very clearly. If humans are willing to withdraw, it is nothing more than doing a little less on their side. In fact, it can be considered, but the problem is that in the current situation, even if humans can withdraw, they I will not give in on this matter.


    Because they know very well that under the current circumstances, if there is no good condition for victory, it is impossible for humans to give in. This planet is only this big. If humans really give in, then they Where to survive?


    If they do not eat, we might believe that every ethnic group needs enough living space.


    If the living space is not good enough, then in some cases, they will also know what the final result is. Everyone will not make any kind of concessions in the living space, because they are very clear that today if you If you take a step back, it means that their ambitions will continue to increase.


    Tomorrow I don¡¯t know where to go, so at this time no one can take it lightly, not even a strong man like Liu Ning. Although you can protect your family for a while, you can guarantee that the next generation will have A strong one?


    This is the idea of ??many big families, they think their strength is strong enough, even if they stand with the wild beasts.


    Then you can talk to them, at least you can draw an area to let your family members live well, but the question is, can you always protect your family members?


    What if you can''t protect your family members?


    At that time, it was a huge problem, so you must be vigilant in such a situation.


    With your own help, your money family may survive very well, but if the next generation does not have a strong person, then this matter may be difficult to say, so in this case, No matter what you are thinking in your heart, the final result is impossible to be sure, so in such a situation, we have to look carefully at what we are going to do.


    If something is not quite right, then there must be a new change. In this case, no one can take it for granted. Everything has to go through a certain test. If this thing is not passed The test, you decide on your own, that is an unreasonable thing.


    The most important thing is that no one can foresee the final result, and you can''t afford to lose, because it represents your entire family. If you really lose, it means that the entire family will have one living person in the future. It''s all gone. What is the purpose of a person''s life?


    Isn''t it for your own offspring?


    When you can''t control your offspring, you can''t send them to the gallows! This is definitely a very bad thing, so in the current situation, no matter what they want to do, they have to think carefully about it. If someone makes a decision without careful consideration, it will It is a very sad thing, and now many leaders in human society can see it very clearly.


    Regardless of what they say is very simple, in fact, how to solve this problem, these people do not have a good result, in this case they want to let others try it, let others see first Is there any danger ahead?


    If there is a danger, we simply will not pass, and we will adopt the method of joint resistance.


    But in fact, their thoughts are everyone¡¯s thoughts. A group of selfish people gather together, who will think about each other, so these people are also very sad, no matter what level they achieve, in this case They can only watch it honestly. If they have a better idea, it may not be the current situation.


    But it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have similar ideas. They can only look at them honestly here, just thinking about letting others pay. Under the current circumstances, it¡¯s impossible, everyone¡¯s eyes are full of them. Without the sand, no one would do such a thing because of your business. If you really have such strength, it is another matter.


    When you have no strength, try not to take these things on yourself, because this is not.


    It¡¯s a trivial matter. If you can really understand this, it¡¯s still a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand it, then some things are not easy to say, because no one is willing to do things about educating people. , I educate you today.


    Tomorrow you will become my enemy. On the contrary, he knows some details about myself on my side. How can he do such a thing?


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we will not do too much here. If we do too much here, dad, then in other situations, these things It''s not easy to say, this is also a very important thing, it depends on whether people like them can afford it.

 Chapter 2521： Reasonable arrangement

    After knowing their thoughts, Liu Ning did not do too much. People do not punish themselves for their own sake. No matter what level they reach, they basically think like this. If you always ask others to pay and don¡¯t To show others the benefits paid, I am afraid that these people are also unwilling to do it, including Liu Ning himself.


    I''m always reluctant to do things that I didn''t pay. In the end, my strength was consumed a lot, but it didn''t bring any benefits. It is impossible for anyone to keep things like this for a long time. If someone does the last time occasionally, it may be said that there is a problem with the head, and this person cannot be allowed to do it forever.


    And if you keep doing it like this, it is likely to bring some inertia to the people. Liu Ning, remember that in the original settlement, their training center was charged at the beginning, and it only costs two hours a day. , So during the free two hours, many people will run over to exercise well, but when the entire training room is all free, when they don¡¯t charge a cent throughout the day.


    Many people started to chat inside. They think this time is not important. They just need to stay here, that is, when they want to train, they can train well. If they don¡¯t want to train, then they have to. Continue to stay here, their thinking is actually very inappropriate.


    Although they did not delay their own affairs, there are still many people in the queue outside, and their affairs are delayed by them. It turned out that it is normal for one person to train for two hours. Now one person has to stay inside for a while. All day long, so this forms a vicious circle. Many people don''t care about this at all. They come here early in the morning to line up.


    Some people don¡¯t even go back all night, and in the end they still miserable themselves, because this time you treated me like this, so they will treat you like this next time. Under such circumstances, many people have nothing to do. The good result is that if we insist, it is that more and more public resources are wasted, and this is actually the problem when it is placed in front of all mankind.


    If these big families are allowed to give them without giving them back, then they will be dissatisfied. The people will not give in any form, and they will get the peaceful life they need. This is also in line with the current values. It is completely different. If this continues, Liu Ning will also feel that this matter is very inappropriate.


    So Liu Ning set out a new plan that gave some paying families some benefits. Of course, money and the like are no longer useful. In the rights system of the entire human society, officials at all levels may be a good one. The reporting method, for example, if you paid your due obligation in the guard war of this city, then you can choose one of the corresponding officials.


    You can serve as this or you can give it to the younger generation of your family. Anyway, as long as you do meritorious services, the above will never treat you badly. This is also a very good way. Of course, whether this way is right or wrong, Liu Ning himself I didn''t dare to decide, and I had to let the people below take a good look, if they thought this matter was very correct.


    Then we are ready to implement it. If they think this thing is not very good, just try it for a period of time and see everyone¡¯s reaction. If it is possible, it will naturally be developed. If it is not possible, Just as we have never said this before, this is also a very good thing, as to what kind of consequences will eventually occur.


    It can only be time to judge Liu Ning, and he is not a prophet. Naturally, I don¡¯t know who to tell this matter. And when this matter started, maybe they couldn¡¯t stop. They also understood this. In terms of similar things, not many people can understand this, and when they are doing this, many people are worried.


    In this case, many people don¡¯t know what the final result will be. If they can do better, of course it¡¯s a very good thing, but the problem is if they¡¯re not doing well enough, then This matter can¡¯t be blamed on others, this is a really fun thing, so people like them are also very aware of it, under the current circumstances.


    Try not to say too much. If you say too much, it is very likely that some people will be dissatisfied with Liu Ning. After handing in this proposal, the rest will have nothing to do with you, that is, wait. All people stand up and take a look. If they are willing to this proposal, then you can vote for yourself. Anyway, I am also a leader.


    It doesn¡¯t matter to me to say what should be said. It depends on how you people vote. We all have the same rights, and this proposal is very good for you. At this time Liu Ning saw the inferior nature of human nature, and many people stood up to oppose it. They thought it was a great unfairness to them.


    Liu Ning even had some at this time.


    I doubt my life, and I don¡¯t know what I should say. You guys can¡¯t have much strength in defense. I used to work for your welfare. Now that I let people go out to work, I have to give them a little bit of benefit. , Don¡¯t your boss pay you when you go to work every day?


    You also have to pay the people of these big families.


    And these positions are carefully selected, most of the positions sound very good, but the real strength is not very strong, and only in this way can we make a good balance, the sons and buddies of these big families Because of his reputation, Liu Ning did not dare to hand over some very important positions to them, if they were to be handed over to them seriously.


    Maybe they can do some very excessive things, so in the current situation, try not to be too good to them, or if they do not do well, then some things will not look good. This is also the most helpless for us. Everyone must be considerate of each other. No one can say that this matter is absolute. If you think that this matter is absolute, then you can just show your brothers a clear way. Everyone Let''s listen to your orders.

 Chapter 2522： Pull the line of defense

    Under Liu Ning¡¯s suggestion, they set up a new line of defense. This line of defense is also a very important line of defense for all human beings. If they can hold on to this line of defense, it will of course be very good for everyone. But if you can¡¯t hold onto this line of defense, then some things are hard to say, especially from the current conditions.


    We simply don¡¯t have enough strength to do this. If you want to solve it, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. No matter what you have done in the past, you must have a new performance now. That¡¯s right, the core base point of this line of defense is eight cities, and Liu Ning connected these eight cities together, among them.


    Many people are opposed to such a large-scale defense. They may have their own reasons, but for Liu Ning, these principles are of no use at all. No matter what you think in your heart, in short, this one Things cannot be done according to your ideas. If you do according to your ideas, it means this thing.


    There is no good result, so in such a situation, no matter how they hinder this matter, we must have some real ideas, so they are also very clear. If they still don¡¯t understand, then It is their own problem, so in such a thing, no matter what the final situation is, they will do their own problems.


    Some people and things may not understand, this is why they will not take this matter to heart. They think that these things are not in a hurry, as long as we can have some other ideas, that¡¯s fine. As for what will happen in the end No one cares about this effect for the time being. If someone cares about it, it might be their own problem, and it has nothing to do with those of us.


    People like us can¡¯t take care of that much. If we are in charge of everyone¡¯s life and death, then in the future, we should simply not do anything. We just need to watch these people do things here. , What kind of effect can it have in the end?


    So in this case.


    No matter what the final result is, as long as we can handle this matter properly and satisfy these people now, that is a very good thing. So in this situation, many people are I feel very disgusted. I always think that Liu Ning kidnapped them. What you do is the business of your big people. We are nothing more than small people. Why should we have to bear such a thing?


    They couldn''t bear it at all, so when they said this, Liu Ning really didn''t know what to say. Do you think this thing would end so easily?


    If it is the same as you imagined, then this matter will be treated as if you haven''t said it before.


    If you have other ways to solve this matter, it is purely your own problem. We don¡¯t care about anything here. If we don¡¯t care about this, future things will be possible, so when these things have results At the time, people like them knew what to do. Some things they wouldn¡¯t understand, but some people¡¯s ideas can be used for reference.


    If we can learn from these ideas, this is a very good thing, so when this thing started, everyone was very happy, and finally we can intercept the beast in one place, of course now The interception may not be of much benefit, but then again.


    As long as we are willing to do this, we will be able to block them out sooner or later. This is also a very important thing. If you don¡¯t do this, it will be blocking other people¡¯s way. Everyone has already decided. After this matter, you have to provoke all kinds of right and wrong in the middle, how can this be done?


    Such people are not welcome to anyone.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their minds, we cannot say anything about this matter. Of course, some people think that this matter is not right, but the problem is no matter what.


    Are you right? After all, no one cares about your business. If you think these things are correct, then you just do it according to this thing, but you can never involve other people.


    Everyone¡¯s opinions are different. What you say only represents your own point of view. You can do things in this way, but you can never bring other people together. If all of you get a piece, it obviously seems a bit too much. Everyone will not succumb to this matter. So when this matter has a result, many people are not in their hearts. satisfying.


    But what can be done?


    Is it possible that people like them have some other ideas?


    If you don''t have any ideas, you''d better watch it honestly. Don''t overdo it, or overdo it. It will not do you any good. This is the most important point.


    If they don¡¯t understand this matter, then treat it as if this matter has never happened before. As to whether you can make a contribution in this matter, it¡¯s probably your own problem. It has nothing to do with others, only It¡¯s most appropriate to be able to understand these things. When you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t blame others for treating you badly.


    Because all people have their own ideas, and it is impossible to carry your affairs on their backs, such as the several cities that are united, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want. What to make this thing, in short, under the current circumstances, what we can do is this, if you are happy.


    Then we can be together, but if you are unhappy, or if you think we¡¯ve done this thing a little too much, then when we¡¯ve never talked about it, this is also a very good thing. .


    After we solve this matter, it is your own problem. As for what will happen in the future, we don¡¯t have the time to care about this. These things are not important for the time being, but when these things start , Everyone knows what the final result is.

 Chapter 2523： funds

    Liu Ning has also received a lot of funds for this defense plan. For Liu Ning, most of the funds are contributed by the four major families. From this time, it can be seen that the people of the four major families They were also very depressed. They were originally unwilling to pay the money, but Liu Ning forced it on their heads, so they had to get the money.


    If there is another opportunity, I believe they are unwilling to bow their heads in this matter. After all, for them, the money is tantamount to an outrageous beginning. If they obey, this will happen in the future. Things are definitely not going to work, but the question is if you don¡¯t obey, do you know the end result of this incident?


    Maybe all people will be planted on this. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, all of this is correct. Under such circumstances, no one can transfer this matter to others. In the body, if something like this happens, the best way is to look at it honestly. This is a very good thing for us.


    But if you don¡¯t do this, then the future results will not be easy to tell. I am afraid that no one of us has a nice face, so under the current situation, some people can only watch slowly. As for what they think in their hearts, that is not something we people can consider, when we people consider such things.


    They also know what to do in the end. Some people may not want this thing, but when they put this thing on the table, then their mood is very uncomfortable. This is what they think. , So if they are unwilling, then I am afraid this matter is not easy to say, when these people have ideas.


    That is their own problem. It is quite possible for us people to do this step. When some people do not want to solve this problem, it is that their own problem has nothing to do with us, and it is Because of this, when some people understand this matter, they will eventually know how to resolve this matter.


    If no one wants to solve this problem, then these people are not easy to talk about. For the time being, we can¡¯t manage so much. We can only manage our own affairs. As for what they think in their hearts, it seems that they have nothing to do with us. How big the relationship is, if you pull everything to your head, it''s purely a problem with your own brain.


    If there is a problem with the brain, the next things may not be easy to say, so in this state, don''t care what they think, first pull up the entire line of defense. This is the most important thing, humans. The side can negotiate slowly. After all, we are all people with high intelligence, but if we wait for the beast to come over, then this matter might not be easy to handle.


    These fierce beasts don¡¯t care about so many ass. As long as they recognize one thing, then we can¡¯t control the next situation. And when these fierce beasts do things, some people feel very terrible. For these ordinary people, how can they not feel terrible when they see a beast the size of a tank?


    They will feel that the end of the world is coming, but what can they do?


    under these circumstances.


    No matter what the final result is, it is not something that people like us can manage. If people like us can manage it, then they don¡¯t care about it. This is the situation today, regardless of your heart. What is in mind, no matter what you want to do.


    In short, this matter is not so easy to solve. If it is really so easy to solve, it must not be such a result now, so in such a situation, everyone can only look at their own thoughts. It''s good to be able to decide, but if we can''t decide, in the next period of time, we can only watch here.


    As for what methods they have, we can''t control that much.


    It''s over, who is not letting this matter be led by us? If you think you can lead this matter, then it is your own problem. Even Liu Ning has no such plan, let alone think that you can lead it. Such things, after all, such things are not a joke.


    If you really want to solve this matter, there will be opportunities to solve it in the next period of time. If no one solves this matter, then leave this matter here. No matter how long it takes, no one will solve it. So in In this situation, many people are very unsatisfied, but whether they are satisfied or dissatisfied.


    This thing is going to continue. Of course, these things are not that simple. If it is that simple, it is their own problem. You are not very strict with yourself at ordinary times. Now you are thinking about this. Things can be solved very well. I am afraid that there is no such thing in the world, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do.


    After all, it¡¯s not something we people can consider. You have already exhausted some of your own affairs. So in such a situation, we can only watch from the sidelines. Of course, if you think you did it yourself. It''s all correct. Some things don''t need to be told to us, and we will not say more about this matter. These things are your own business.


    If you think it¡¯s okay, then this thing is okay. If this thing is not okay, then it¡¯s as if we¡¯ve never seen it before. Under such circumstances, some people may think this thing is a bit embarrassing, but In fact, this is the real situation. People in society are very complicated. Sometimes you think you can solve this problem yourself.


    In fact, you can¡¯t solve anything. If you really think that you can solve this problem, you must have a certain amount of strength. When you can¡¯t do this, don¡¯t blame others for not wanting to say it. This matter, this is also a very important point, so in this case.


    Everyone has to see clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly, don¡¯t talk about it. What is the end result? So in this matter, some people are very helpless, but no matter how helpless you are , You have to look at these things well. If you don¡¯t look well enough, then someone will come to you in the future.

 Chapter 2524： Out of the mountain

    In this matter, there are indeed a lot of things that can¡¯t go through. If you don¡¯t hurry up and make rectifications, I¡¯m afraid it will not be easy to handle sometimes. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people urge Liu Ning eagerly to hurry. Standing up as the main agent, human society really needs a leader. If it is still a mess, more cities will be lost.


    Nowadays, many people see it very clearly, and they also know what is going on in this matter. It would not be a good thing for everyone if they continue to linger like this, but no one is willing to stand up, why? Let''s do something like this. Everyone recommends Liu Ning to stand up. Aren''t you willing to be nosy?


    Since this is the case, then you are in charge of this matter, which is a pretty good thing for everyone. Seeing this look in their eyes, Liu Ning knows that he can''t hide it, and it was true in the past. It is advertised as a human savior. If you don''t stand up at this time, it means that all you have said before are nonsense.


    For their entire personality, it is also a very terrible thing, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning will not back down, as long as the matter can be solved well. It is a very gratifying thing for Liu Ning, let alone what you think in your heart.


    As long as this matter can be solved perfectly, it is a very good thing for us. Of course, it is also a very good thing for you people. Under such circumstances, many people just He started to contact and walk around, and he was able to take advantage of Liu Ning. This guy is not an ordinary person now, if he can really be there.


    What he did very well in this situation would be a pretty good thing for him, but the question is, in the current situation, who can guarantee that these things will go well in the past?


    If there is no way to go well, then this matter is not easy to say, so some people may not understand this matter, but some people understand it very well.


    Because they don¡¯t know what this event will look like in the end, but there is one thing everyone knows. No matter how you do this, we will integrate everything into the past. If there is no way to integrate the past, So in the future, I am afraid that these things will not look good. You can understand this in chemistry.


    But the problem is that these things are not as easy as you think. When you want to do these things, you must have a good quality. As for what this quality will look like, I am afraid it is your own. It''s wrong, so under such circumstances, not many people are willing to take care of this matter, and not many people want to do it.


    The situation in their hearts is that your own problem has nothing to do with ours. If you think this thing can be done very well, then in this situation, everyone can do well if they do things. When these things cannot be resolved, they also know what to do about this matter, under certain preconditions.


    They can leave this matter to others. If these things can be done in this way, they can indeed do very well, but some things are not what you want to do, just take the current one. In terms of circumstances, if so many cities have been lost, shouldn''t someone be responsible for it?


    After all, some people have proposed defensive policies in the past.


    But these defensive policies are all under pressure. No one thinks these defensive policies are very important, and there are many people who think that these things are not worth talking about on the table. For such people, Liu Ning can say to them. It was very severe, and what kind of punishment you people should be punished before, today is absolutely impossible to avoid.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what kind of family you stand behind, as long as you make some opposite actions in the defense policy, then you first have to pay a certain amount of punishment. For Liu Many people feel very depressed about this policy of Ning. They think Liu Ning will definitely not look for old accounts.


    But unfortunately this is impossible, so in such a situation, no matter what they do, all people nowadays have to look at it carefully. If someone doesn¡¯t want to see it, So in the future, these people will not be able to have any good results in the end, when these bad things are presented.


    Everyone can only see one side. This is the most important thing. When everything can be placed on the table, this is what makes many people feel.


    Some people feel uncomfortable, some people may not feel good about these things, but some things are really good. Under such circumstances, what everyone does is quite difficult. As for what kind of things will be done result.


    They didn¡¯t think about this before. They thought that they had done this and no one would come to them. But now these people are totally regretting it. Liu Ning has put this matter on the agenda, if it¡¯s your business. If it can go so easily, then it really won''t work, so Liu Ning put forward some requirements in the face of these people who asked him to come out.


    That is to pull out the people who were weak in defense before, and they must be punished in front of all the people. The most serious punishment is to shoot them to death. Many people say that it is now when people are employed. If they were shot to death, it would be a very big loss for human society, and many of them are warlord-level powerhouses.


    If you want them to fight in the field, that is also a very good thing, but it is a pity that Liu Ning does not have such an idea, because Liu Ning is very clear that this matter is your own business, if you don¡¯t want it. .


    That has nothing to do with us. So in this case, it¡¯s all your own business. It depends on how you handle it. These things have little to do with us. If you insist on choosing this matter, it is also your own business. We will never say anything more about this kind of thing.

 Chapter 2525： kill

    Many big families strongly opposed Liu Ning¡¯s idea. After all, many of them belonged to them. If this matter were decided in this way, it would be really difficult for them to accept, so they too The most violent opposition, these people are not willing to let their subordinates be punished.


    If your people are punished, they won''t even be able to save their lives. Why should they follow you in the future?


    Is it because you were strong in the past?


    Anyone who follows some large forces wants to save his life. If he can''t even save his own life, why should these things be put together?


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think about, we can¡¯t say more in this situation. If someone thinks this thing is good, it¡¯s their own business, so in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what stage it is, it is probably their own business.


    Under such circumstances, perhaps they can all understand this, but the problem is that when these things are not done well, they don¡¯t know how to proceed. Some things can be carried out, but some things cannot be carried out. This is also the most important point to proceed. Under such circumstances, everyone''s life is not good.


    If you want to fix this matter, then you must have a certain way. When you can''t do it, is it possible that you want to change this matter directly?


    Not many people have been able to change this matter, and it is impossible for us to say anything more about this matter, so in this case, no matter what your final thoughts are.


    You have to do this yourself. If you are not doing well enough, then I am afraid we don¡¯t know what to say. Under such circumstances, everyone should understand that this matter is not easy to handle. If it can be done well, then these things can be done well. Under such circumstances, they can''t say more about it.


    If someone wants to say more about this, in some future days, this matter may not be easy to handle. You can understand this matter, but not everyone will be able to understand this matter, if If all people can understand, I am afraid they will not be so panicked. This is the most important thing when they are thinking about these things.


    Some things are not that simple. We can¡¯t get all of these things right now. So in this situation, everyone is actually extremely helpless. As for the extent to which people like them can do it, let¡¯s temporarily I really dare not say, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you think of this matter as a whole.


    In short, we will not say more about this matter. If we say more about this matter, it would appear that we people are looking for something. So in this situation, no matter what it turns out to be No matter what it looks like, someone has to take the responsibility. As for what the responsibility will become, or how much loss it will cause, it is not considered now.


    Liu Ning also had his own ideas for killing all these people. If these people were not moved, what kind of ideas would they develop in the future?


    Maybe no matter what they did wrong, someone would help them to compromise in the end. If it becomes like this, then some things are not easy to handle.


    Once they develop such an idea, it can be said to be lawless. Don''t think it is alarmist. In fact, this kind of thing is very likely to happen, and they will not take everything to their hearts. For them , This matter may not be very important, but as long as they are willing, they can prevaricate these things at any time.


    Therefore, Liu Ning is also very speechless in such a situation. In this situation, what you are going to do is completely different from what we are going to do. As for who we should trust in the end, I am afraid it is also your own problem. If you can understand it, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand it.


    Then some things are difficult to handle. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning insisted on this matter to maintain the principle. If this principle is not very good, then there may be no good things in the future, so in this case, Under such circumstances, many people may not understand this matter, but no one of them said anything, if they were to think so.


    Then I don¡¯t know what to say about this matter. In some cases, they may have different ideas on such contradictions. We must all be prepared for these ideas. If we want to do so, If we don''t prepare well, then we may suffer a big loss. In this kind of thing, we may not be doing well enough.


    But as long as we get this thing right, it¡¯s a very good thing for us. When some people think this thing is incorrect, we might do it wrong. But as long as this matter comes out, it is also quite good for everyone. Under such circumstances, no one will think that these things are all wrong.


    Everyone thinks that these things can be done very well. Under this circumstance, everyone understands this matter very well. If this matter is not done well, someone will be held accountable. In short, Liu Ning will not Willing to do this kind of thing, if you continue to do this kind of thing, it will be a very helpless thing for myself.


    So some things are not very good. If there is no strict standard, these people in this era will regard these things as things. They will forget all these things after a drink. For them Liu Ning still sees this idea very clearly, so in this case, it doesn''t matter what they think in their hearts.


    We are not able to do this for them, so in such a situation, we must let them understand this matter. If they still don¡¯t understand, let them know this matter. This is also an extremely important matter. Under such circumstances, these people must feel that they are in a real situation.

 Chapter 2526： rule

    Under certain circumstances, they may not see the changes brought about by this incident, but if it takes a long time, this part of the changes will soon be visible to them. The city defense is actually very important to them. If it were to treat the wild beasts in a separate city, I am afraid that some things are not that simple.


    But if several adjacent cities are all united, I am afraid this matter is easier to handle. Take the current situation as an example, if the adjacent cities are connected with each other, they can completely use their own hands. The army here makes effective mobilization. If it cannot be mobilized, then some things are not easy to handle.


    But now that there is a very good organization to contact, this is a pretty good thing for everyone. If someone thinks this organization is not good, then you can put forward new opinions, what do you think of this matter? In this way, we are so, but the problem is that we have to raise it. In the past, many people were willing to be behind-the-scenes heroes.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to be famous, but they¡¯re afraid of taking responsibility. There is no such thing anymore. If you want to change everything, you have to come to the front desk. If you want to hide behind I am afraid that this matter cannot be changed, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts.


    All have to adapt to this reform, and Liu Ning also listed all the terms. Since you want to invite me out of the mountain, you must show some sincerity. If you are not sincere, then It means that the cooperation this time is the same as before. Everyone has been playing around for a while, as if it had never happened before.


    It may not be a wrong thing for everyone, so in such a situation, everyone knows that there are not many opportunities. If this opportunity is wasted again, don¡¯t think about pulling Liu Ning out next time. After all, Liu Ning is not a fool, so in such a situation, he must cherish the limited opportunity, if he is to give up this opportunity.


    It''s hard to say what the situation will be in the future. At least this opportunity is still very possible. As long as we are united, we believe that we can handle it very well in the future. Of course, not everyone is like this. In my opinion, the lord of many cities is unwilling to do such a thing, they think it will bring them some disadvantages.


    For example, they may lose their rights in the future. This is also a very important thing. Their heads appear to be the best, especially some selfish people who never thought about making others into something. Looks like, just thinking about one-third of this acre of land, and dealing with such people one by one.


    In the past, the treatment of them was not painful, but now it is completely different. If you fight against the United, you will immediately smash your position to the end, no matter what kind of family is standing behind you. , Or what kind of strong person is, it is impossible for us to pass, if you do not obey, then this matter can be considered a good result.


    We will definitely deal with you, including your last large forces, it is impossible to have any good results, so doing things at this point is still very good, if someone is not satisfied, you can completely deal with this Everything is written out, and it can be written into the treaty. Some people feel very dissatisfied with these things.


    They think these clauses are too deadly. If all people do things in accordance with this clause, there will be a little room for maneuver in the future, so they don¡¯t think this is a good way. When they say this After speaking, some people don''t know what to say. As long as there are different voices, these people don''t know how to deal with it. If they keep moving forward smoothly.


    For them, it¡¯s totally okay, but if there is a little obstruction, these people probably don¡¯t know what to do. Regarding their thoughts, Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say, you people If you don¡¯t know what to do, try not to list these things.


    It may also be a very good thing for everyone. Of course, if you have a good idea, we can also sit together and discuss it carefully, and try not to make this thing wrong.


    There is no benefit to us.


    Under certain conditions, people like them all have their own thoughts. Of course, these thoughts are ulterior motives for the time being. Although they also want to be able to speak out bluntly, the words come back again, who Can you really do this?


    If they want to do this, it is unlikely for the time being, so it is impossible for them to treat these things as serious things.


    If someone really thinks that this thing can be done, it is really a good thing for them, but in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible to take this matter properly. They stayed, they must have their own characteristics.


    If there are no so-called characteristics, then they may not be easy to do things. For the time being, these people also understand very well and will not take this matter to their hearts. Of course, again, no matter what they think in their hearts. What is it, we can''t all believe what they say, if you really believe what they say.


    I''m afraid you will suffer a big loss in this matter, so in such a situation, many people don''t know what to do, but if you want them to change, it is also impossible. These people do Things are not that simple, and how can you think of what they do, how can they be completed in accordance with what you think?


    These are all very rare things.


    If you could understand it earlier, it might not be like this, but the problem is that no one can understand this. Even if someone understands it, they dare not say it. Judging from the current situation, everyone can only It is watching from the side, and there is no chance of doing things. If you want to do things, then you have to look at your own strength.

 Chapter 2527： Cant bear

    If you don¡¯t have the strength, try not to open this mouth, because no one will take it as the same thing when you say it. So when someone wants to say it, everyone basically understands it. There are many people. I feel uncomfortable when doing this, and many people don''t know how to say this, so when they are talking about this.


    In fact, there are many ideas. It is a pity that some things are not easy to handle. If they can be solved, of course it is a very good thing for everyone, but the problem is not solved at all, then this No matter what their real situation is, we can do this anyway.


    This is also quite a good thing, so at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts, we have to give them the best experience. If we can¡¯t give them this kind of experience, then come to everyone Saying would be a very bad thing, so in this situation, many people don¡¯t know what to say.


    Anyway, our current appearance is very sad. If we insist on making a change for everyone, I am afraid it is really not easy to say for the time being. Therefore, in such a situation, we can only watch by the side. As for who can Believe this, it is their own problem and has nothing to do with us in this matter.


    What they are going to do is completely different from what we are going to do. As for what it will look like in the end, no one wants to say now.


    Hmm, because it¡¯s nothing good to say too much, not to mention that you think you¡¯re doing the right thing. In fact, people don¡¯t treat you as the same thing. If you think it¡¯s all good, then Some time in the future.


    You may suffer a big loss in this matter, so in such a situation, no matter how much you want to achieve, you can¡¯t do this thing well, since there is no way to do it. If you do well, then don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say very well, this matter will probably be difficult to handle. Don''t think that people nowadays are better talking.


    In fact, they are not very easy to talk, and these people are not very good at doing things, so in such a situation, try to get this thing to others, anyway, I can''t do this thing. , If you do this by yourself, then there is really a problem in your mind, regardless of what you are thinking in your heart.


    We will never do such a thing. Some people may think this is not important, but when they want to do this, they immediately understand how to do it. Some of the things you say are your own business. , This has nothing to do with others. If you insist on letting others do this, this is extremely inappropriate.


    Don¡¯t think that everyone¡¯s brains are the same as you. In fact, they all see very clearly, especially when it comes to this matter, they can never do something wrong. They all understand this very well. For the time being, it is not so easy for the time being. These people have been present for many years, so how could they make themselves suffer?


    Even if you suffer a loss in this matter, they will never suffer a loss, so if you want to make them change, this is probably impossible. These people do things according to their own ideas. Yes, if you expect them to change, it is unlikely for the time being. These people do things very indifferently, as long as they have some truth in their own way.


    People like them can do everything, and if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, no one might care about you, because they all know very well that in their impression, whether you make a No matter what it looks like, no one will think that what you are doing is correct, and there will be many people who will come forward to accuse you and follow their ideas.


    No matter what you become, it is all your own business and has nothing to do with other people. If you insist on blaming other people for this matter, it is clearly your own problem, we In fact, there are not many big ideas here, and when we are doing things, it is impossible to do so badly. When this thing is a little bad.


    I am afraid it is your own problem. Those of us who can do this are already quite a shame. If we can¡¯t do this, then in the future, I believe we won¡¯t know what to do. What to say, in short, when this kind of thing starts, I hope you can understand and don''t treat this thing as a trivial matter.


    After all, no one will put your words in the eyes. If you insist on letting everyone do this, it can only show that you are not mature enough, and you have no idea about handling this kind of things. If you really have an idea, you can''t make it like this, so in this case, no matter what the final result is.


    We all understand it very well here. If we don¡¯t understand, then under some ideas in the future, it¡¯s your own business, and we definitely won¡¯t.


    There are other ideas as well. This is what we want to do most at the moment. If you can get everything done well, then it''s your problem and it has nothing to do with us.


    We will never be responsible for this matter. After all, this matter has nothing to do with us. You can do it yourself, and the rest are your own business. Don¡¯t belong to everything. On the human head, because people don''t eat this set at all, under such circumstances, don''t think you have the ability to pull everyone into the water. In fact, this is a very shameful behavior.


    When you really want to do this, you will definitely suffer a huge loss. These people present are not ordinary people. Do you expect them to cooperate with you in this way?


    That is also impossible, so in the current situation, try not to overdo it as much as possible. This is a very good thing for you.


    If you don¡¯t understand, just do what you should do. Don¡¯t bring these things back. It is extremely detrimental to your development.

 Chapter 2528： route

    In the impression of many people, this matter is not really important, but then again, under the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you must be responsible for these things. Maybe you think that Liu Ning''s decision is incorrect. That is totally possible. If you think that the decision of others is incorrect, then you can make a correct one by yourself.


    We are not saying that you are not allowed to exercise your sovereignty. You can exercise your sovereignty in this matter. If you are really capable of solving this matter, all people will treat you as a very important person. It is also normal for those who are capable. After all, judging from the current situation, everyone has reached the final juncture.


    If no one stands up to solve this problem, I am afraid that everyone''s future results will not be much better. If there are no good results, doesn''t it mean that the entire human society has no good results?


    So in this situation, no matter what you want to do, as long as you can take everyone out of here.


    So it¡¯s a very good thing for everyone. Of course, if you can¡¯t take everyone out, then these things are not easy to handle. Take the current situation, everyone basically sees it clearly. , You may think these things are correct, but in fact, some things are not what you think, so in this case.


    No matter what it looks like in the end, let¡¯s try our best not to overdo it. This is of no benefit to everyone. If you want to solve this problem, it¡¯s impossible for the time being, so in this way Under circumstances, no matter how you want to solve this matter, I am afraid that no one can solve this matter, in some cases.


    What everyone has done is actually very sad. If you want to do this, then under certain circumstances, we¡¯d better not say anything more. If you think these things are okay, then we can Make certain concessions on this matter. As for what it looks like in the end, it is your own business.


    It has nothing to do with us. This is also the most important thing. When this thing can pass, everyone will naturally know what the final result will be. It is a pity that these things may not be correct, but as long as When we want to solve this problem, you have to make some changes, if there is no change.


    Then this matter may not be easy to handle. Someone has to stand up and want to solve this matter. When this matter cannot be resolved, it is their own problem. We really take care of it here. Not so much. If we can manage so much, then in some future situations, we might not worry about this.


    This is also the most important thing. When someone wants to solve these things, in fact, these things are not important. If you want to solve this matter, you have a good idea. If these ideas can become reality. , Is also an excellent thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t want to solve it, it means that these things cannot go on.


    Obviously someone put forward a very good argument, but it turned out to be like this in your hands. This is actually quite helpless to everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what ending you choose in the end In fact, you have offended these people, so in their impression, try not to say this thing too well.


    Because everyone has already had their own psychological impression, no matter what you want to do, the people here will not be nosy. After all, this matter has nothing to do with them. If it is nosy, it is purely yourself. There is a problem with his head, and none of the people present will agree with this matter, when some people think these things are important.


    Everyone can continue on this matter. This is not impossible. After all, things have developed to this point. Today we can push Liu Ning up, and tomorrow we can find a better commander in command, who¡¯s We can listen to whoever is more capable. This is not a shame. For everyone, if we want to.


    If these things are not very good, then there are some things we have to discuss, this matter is not to say that you and I can decide, on this matter, we may have a variety of ideas, but in fact there are some Things are completely predictable, and if we can all understand this, it might not be a bad thing for us.


    If you think these things can¡¯t be solved temporarily, then you just leave it alone. As long as you don¡¯t do bad things in this matter, then it¡¯s a pretty good thing for everyone, but if you are in this matter If you do bad things, then these things may not be easy to say. In the current situation, everyone actually sees it very clearly.


    I have no idea.


    In this case, there may be a lot of people who say that they are opposed to it, but it is actually useless. These people are very clear now that it is nothing to say that they are opposed. If you really object to it, then under the current circumstances, you only have to There is a very good way, the big deal is that everyone is not here to say this, but if you don''t have a good way.


    Then I hope you can continue to follow this method. This is also a very important thing for everyone. So at this stage, no matter what you want, you will not be able to solve this matter. If If it can''t be solved, we must take a good look at these things, when these things cannot be solved.


    If we put this issue aside, then in the future, who knows how far this issue will grow?


    If this problem becomes an explosive problem, all of us will suffer a big loss at that time.


    In fact, it is not only ordinary people who need to pay attention to this problem, including many high-level people. After all, they have the most assets in human society. Therefore, these people are also most afraid of changes in the entire human society. Of fate.

 Chapter 2529： Correct a mistake

    There are still some people who don¡¯t understand this truth, so this matter is actually very difficult to handle. If this matter can be resolved, then some things are very okay. In the matter of joint defense in this city, everyone is actually very good at it. It is very clear that when this matter cannot be carried out, everyone should know how to do it, if it is not done well enough.


    It is possible to find someone else to correct the past, but from the current situation, this correction is not so easy. No matter what you want to correct this matter, no one on our side knows what to do. What to say, if people like them really know, then they don''t know how much to say about this matter, so in this situation.


    Some people are also very aware of this. They don¡¯t treat this matter as a serious matter. They think they can solve this matter. In fact, this matter is not that easy. Every city has its own independent system. If you want to solve these problems well, you must want to have a good destination for these systems.


    If this is not even possible, then I am afraid that this matter cannot be carried forward. Although such conclusions may not all be true, in fact, when such a matter begins, everyone will know the final outcome. What is the result, so in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    We can¡¯t attribute this matter to some ordinary people. If it is attributed to ordinary people, it would be too wrong. The ability of ordinary people in this matter is very limited, regardless of you. If you want to make this thing look like, people won''t say anything more about it, and they understand it very well.


    If everything is like this, then who will be responsible for this in the future?


    If no one can afford this responsibility, then treat it as if this thing has never happened before. Under such circumstances, once such a thing has never happened, then in some days in the future, who will bear it? What about responsibility?


    If no one is responsible, who should listen to this matter?


    In fact, this is a very important thing. When such a thing comes out, everyone will know what to do. No matter what people think in their hearts, in short, everyone''s thoughts on this matter are complete. The same, maybe not many people say anything for the time being.


    But in fact, they all have an idea in their hearts, and that is to complete the current thing properly. If it can¡¯t be done, then they have to find a good way to do it. This way is very important for everyone. It is important. Of course, you don¡¯t have to take other people¡¯s proposals in mind. Urban joint defense is now the most important policy.


    Someone¡¯s execution is naturally a very good result. If no one executes it, then I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. So in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want. How to make this thing look like, in short, under the current situation, everyone understands things very well, and some people also understand this very well, so when they do things.


    These things are calculated into account, but some people don¡¯t understand this. These people seem to be a little procrastinated in doing things. For Liu Ning, they don¡¯t have the time to listen to you. If this is the case, then there will be some in the future. In time, people like us don''t know what to say.


    If you can put these things in a good way, then this matter can also be solved very well. Of course, if you think these things are all insignificant, then treat them as if we have never said them. Under such circumstances, many people know what kind of result this is, but in some cases it is actually impossible to say more.


    There are some things that we can only do. If we really have other ideas, we can do this thing well. Of course, if we don¡¯t have the ability, then try our best not to talk about such things. Both of us are here. There is a big mess in this matter, and no one wants this matter to end in this way, which is not good for everyone.


    It must be carried out perfectly, and this is the final result.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand the truth, so they all showed their tenacity. They didn¡¯t think Liu Ning could bring them much good things, so when these people made changes, they didn¡¯t notify them. I always feel that I can do all this, but I''m back.


    If you are really so good, I am afraid that some things are not so easy to say. In this case, you may think that these things are correct, but some things are actually not good. In the current situation Next, you think these things are correct, but in fact these things are not correct, so we still don¡¯t overdo it.


    It is not good for us at all. This situation is actually very sad. Some people can understand this, so what they do is very measured, but some people don¡¯t understand this at all.


    Under such circumstances, it is very sad for everyone to do things, if you think these things are correct.


    Perhaps you have made your own decision a long time ago, but you don¡¯t feel that this matter is correct, then in this case, no one cares about the things you are talking about. Some people will find these things unsightly, but In fact, most people know these things and what the final result is, and they have already anticipated the result when this event began.


    No matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what kind of thing you want to do, in the current situation, many of us have also seen it. No one can think these things are good. If you think these things are good, then in some days in the future, many people may think this thing is good.


    Unfortunately, this situation is not so easy. This is the most important thing. If something can pass, it will be very good for everyone, but it is not so easy. Yes, even if you want to solve this problem well, you have to look at your own abilities.


    If you don''t have the patience, don''t take this matter to your hands.

 Chapter 2530： Ponder big things

    When Liu Ning raised this matter, they knew that there was no room for maneuver on this matter. They had to do what Liu Ning said. If they didn¡¯t do what Liu Ning said, then this matter. I am afraid that the matter will not be able to proceed. Many people feel very strange about this matter because they do not understand what kind of method Liu Ning used.


    It¡¯s really amazing to be able to unite all of these people. If you talk about one or two cases, it can still be justified. After all, these people are like this, but if there are too many people coming. , I''m afraid it''s another matter. Judging from the current situation, these people will definitely not succumb.


    If they succumb to this matter, then the future situation may not be easy to say, so in this case, what we have to do is actually very simple, just think about being able to get along with these people. As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid that people like us should not think about it, under the current circumstances.


    Maybe they think it is correct, but in fact, some things are not correct, so in such a situation, some people don¡¯t know what to say. If they can understand this, then I¡¯m afraid that all the circumstances will be too. It''s not easy to say. Whenever such a thing can end, they will know what is going on, if it is not the case.


    Their life is also extremely difficult. Take the current situation, no matter what we think, in the future, there may be no way to solve this matter properly. This is also a very helplessness. If these things can be sorted out, it would also be a very good thing.


    But from the current situation, it¡¯s not what we people imagined. If we imagined this way, then some things might not be a bad thing for us. So in this situation, when we do these things When doing things, some situations are very easy, but in this situation, no matter what you want to say.


    It¡¯s impossible to get this thing right. If it¡¯s done well, then these things would be better. But judging from the current situation, their affairs are not so easy. After all, in this case , They also don¡¯t know what to say, so in this case, there are some things that can¡¯t be done.


    If there is a way, they may see some other things clearly, so in this situation, no one can say anything. If everyone keeps saying that, then in the future, what we will do It may not be easy. If some people think these things are okay, they will often do it well.


    But the problem is that from the current situation, some things are not very good, so when they want to do this, they don¡¯t know where to do it. This is the most important thing. If they can Knowing the final result of this matter, I believe they will never make this matter like this. It is precisely because of this that many people have seen everything in it clearly.


    They cannot continue to work **** this matter. This is the most important thing. If they continue to work **** this matter, it will be a very sad thing for them, so don¡¯t worry about these people¡¯s thinking. What is it, if you care about what these people think, then in the future.


    I am afraid that this matter will be very helpless. This is also a very important matter. You may forget all these things, but when these things are revealed, no one can say the final result of these things, so in Under the current situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, as to whether this matter can be handled.


    Well, I''m done.


    That¡¯s not what they said, so in this case, no matter what our final result is, we have to look at all of this well. If it¡¯s not good, then in the future. Next, people like us are likely to make detours. When we make detours, it is really not a good thing.


    Other people may not be clear about this kind of thing, but as long as someone is clear about this matter, then they will never go astray in this matter. So in this state, it might be their own problem. Some people don¡¯t. Taking these things seriously, they think that what they said is completely correct, but in fact when these things started.


    Their life is already very sad. Under such circumstances, no matter what happens to them, it has nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this that when these things pass, everyone will Know how to choose, maybe what you said is correct, but if you want to attribute everything to some people.


    That¡¯s probably an unlikely thing, so in such a situation, some of the things that everyone has to do are actually very ugly. I am afraid that only you will know what the outcome of these things you have said will turn out to be. , If you can treat these things as a serious thing, it is also a very good thing for us.


    But the most fearful thing is another thing, that is, you will never take these things to heart. If this is the case, I am afraid that there will be no chance for cooperation in the future. Although everyone''s faces are good, but that said. , Do you really think this thing is very fun?


    If this thing is not fun, then in some time in the future.


    No one of us can handle this. This is the most important thing. If you can get everything done, then you are the best. Under the current situation, no one knows what to do. Say this thing.


    It¡¯s not so easy to find someone to handle these things for the time being. At least for now, these people are not able to handle them. There are too many things that everyone has mixed in this matter, so if it is hard To tie this matter together, it is not so easy for the time being, it can only be done slowly.

 Chapter 2531： Things you dont want to do

    Some people don¡¯t understand this very well, so when they figure out these things, there is actually no way to proceed. So in such a situation, no matter what they ultimately think about, this thing is actually nothing good. The result is, so in the current situation, no matter what they want, this thing is unlikely to have a good result.


    So when this thing starts, everyone basically knows how to do it. If you don¡¯t understand it, then you really don¡¯t know what to say about this thing. Some people are doing this thing. At that time, it was actually very sad. They also knew that this matter was very helpless, but there were some things that had to be done.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to make this thing look like, in short, under the current situation, how you want to do things, we have already seen it, if it is If you think this matter is okay, then you must have a good explanation, although you have brought everyone in.


    But then again, does these people''s affairs have anything to do with us?


    We probably won¡¯t treat their affairs as the same thing, so when these things start, everyone basically knows what to do. If they don¡¯t do well, then I¡¯m afraid these things are not good. Yes, people like them understand this very well.


    So in such a situation, they are also very clear about the situation. If you can understand this, you can continue to go on this matter, but if you can¡¯t go on, then this matter will be fine. There is no way to continue.


    Everyone sees it very clearly. When some people explain these things, we also know what the final result of these things is. If you don''t know it yet, if you don''t know it yet.


    Liu Ning also keeps reminding these people that they cannot do things according to their own ideas, especially the current ideas. If they do according to the current ideas, none of them will have a good result. Under such circumstances, try not to do these things too invincibly, if you do it too helplessly.


    In the future, these things will all meet people. When they really meet people, I am afraid that these things will not be easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, what they have to do is still very reasonable. If these things are to be ignored As for your child, I am afraid that under such circumstances, no one can have good results. You may say that you are lucky.


    You don¡¯t need to think about these people¡¯s ideas, but it¡¯s actually impossible. Today¡¯s crisis is a crisis of global models. If you can solve this, maybe it¡¯s not that kind of result now, but it¡¯s you. Without such a result, we can only watch it here. As for what it will be like in the end, that is also their own business.


    It has nothing to do with us. If there is a truth to our side, then some things may not be very attractive. So in this case, no matter what it looks like in the end, we should have something in this situation. It''s the right thing to do. If there is nothing to do, then I am afraid that it will be a trip for nothing. These people nowadays can see it very clearly.


    They will not allow this matter to end like this, because it will not do them any good to end this way. These people are waiting to make a fortune, and they also hope that this matter can have a certain relationship with them, if it doesn¡¯t matter. If so, who would be tired of this matter for a long time, after all, everyone is not a fool.


    So when they want to do these things, other people try not to stop them. Once they find someone is blocking them, this is not a good thing. All the people present understand that you can¡¯t do things too much. Now, only if this matter is done well, this is a very good thing for everyone.


    If this thing does not work well, then in the future, people like them will not know what the final result will be. So in this case, don''t care what they want to do, just know them. The final result of this matter will be understood. When some people look at it, of course they also understand how to do it.


    But the question is, are these things you said really true?


    If it is not true, then some situations are not easy to tell. For the time being, everyone understands that no matter what these things look like, everyone knows the correctness of this matter. If you don¡¯t know this matter If it is correct, it is purely that there is a problem with your own brain.


    You can¡¯t ask everyone to do things according to your method, and you can¡¯t ask everyone to be consistent on this matter. If everyone thinks like this, I¡¯m afraid that the one who suffers in the end is still you. I feel that everyone has been integrated. In fact, under the current circumstances, there is no such thing as integration.


    It is impossible for some other things to happen. In this case, what everyone sees is the most important. If some people still don¡¯t understand, then there is no way to explain some things to them. They eventually become What it looks like, I''m afraid it''s their own problem. Under such circumstances, that''s what everyone did.


    As for whether all of this can be done, it is not so important for the time being. If it is so important, I believe some people will not say anything. They can understand the final way of this matter, but I don''t know what this matter will become, so in such a situation, it is better not to say too much.


    If you say too much, it will not be easy for everyone, and moreover.


    We are responsible for these things. We can¡¯t blame others for everything. People like us should also take part of the responsibility. This is also the most important thing. You can¡¯t always think that the responsibility belongs to others. , This is completely impossible.


    No one can escape the past in this matter. This is also the most important thing.

 Chapter 2532： Substitution

    Under the current situation, if there is no good solution, I believe that these people will suffer a big loss in a series of actions in the future. It is precisely because of this that when these things cannot When it is resolved, they will also know what the final result will be, if these results cannot be sustained.


    It is also an extremely sad thing for them. For some current things, they may have agreed on the surface, but in fact, no one has said this yet, and they think When doing these things, they didn''t fully explain them.


    For example, there are many people who have suffered a lot in this matter, but you want them to continue to suffer. This is probably an unlikely thing. These people have already made up their minds, as long as they have such a good idea. , They will definitely list other things. In this case, everyone is not a fool. How could they listen to you alone?


    Even if you are holding the thought that the world is the public, who knows what will happen in the future?


    Can you have this idea in the future?


    So in the matter of city union, everyone must make some concessions. It turns out that each city is a very independent subject, so in this matter, it is impossible for too many people to make concessions.


    And even if they make concessions, they will definitely have a lot of ideas, and they will never end so easily. Therefore, in such a situation, some people must make some changes. Without any change, it would be a very bad thing for them, so under the current circumstances.


    No matter what they want to do, no one cares about them for the time being, and if they manage well, then some things are not easy to handle, so in this case, some people don¡¯t know what to say, if so If they are forced to express their views, someone will stand up at any time. This is actually very easy to do, but if they are all done well.


    I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle, so in the current situation, some people must be bad at it. If they can do well, then these things will not be easy to handle. Under such circumstances , They should also understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, these things may not be easy to handle. This is also the most important problem.


    Some people may not understand this truth now, but with the passage of time, perhaps they will also know what is going on. If they still don¡¯t understand this matter, then in the future, these people must also It is clear what to do. If it is not clear, then these things are not easy to handle. Some people know this very well.


    But some people don¡¯t know this, so they don¡¯t know what to do. If someone has a practical solution, the people present will not mind doing what he says, but the problem is this. The method must be fair. Of course, everyone is not a fool, and it is impossible for them to be absolutely fair in the current world.


    It is absolutely impossible that absolute fairness will appear. Even the high-level human councils in the past cannot say that absolute fairness appears in this world. Human strength and wealth can control some things. A poor person. There is never a way to be fair with a wealthy person, just take the current attack by the ocean beasts.


    The ordinary people who have no skills can only sit in their own homes and watch. Although they have the so-called voting rights, can you say that these high-level human beings pay for your safety?


    If you can''t say anything, you can only wait slowly in your own home, and maybe there will be no good results in the end, so the initiative has basically given up.


    We can only have a waiting result. In this matter, ordinary people are actually the most helpless. They also want to contribute to this matter, but the problem is that they have no power at all. Apart from meals, there is no surplus in the usual salary. Even if you can come up with a little money, it will be a drop in the bucket.


    Take the city where the panda was originally located, that is the worst. In such a place, in addition to eating and drinking, everyone can only be left with a few hundred dollars every day, and even some people can only be left. Dozens of dollars, what is this money for?


    Even if all of them are donated, it is unlikely that there will be much change. The appearance fee of a strong player is enough.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, their number is extremely large, but their contribution to society is very small, and now the degree of automation is getting higher and higher, and the high-level people do not want to continue to talk with them. If they are not strong, There is really no need to work hard for them, and only need to build more machines at that time, in these people''s eyes.


    These machines are what we need most. Of course, these things are not completely correct. Although these machines can be used to replace labor for the time being, but having said that, can you guarantee that these machines will not cause problems?


    If these machines have problems, it is really not a good thing for everyone, so in this case.


    No matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, you have to pay attention to everyone¡¯s thoughts. If you ignore everyone¡¯s thoughts, then this matter I''m afraid it''s hard to say. This is also the most important point. Many people suffer from a lot of things because they don''t understand this.


    If someone can understand, they will also know what the final result is. Under such circumstances, many ordinary humans cannot explain this matter, and give all the power of interpretation to the strong ones. The final result It''s not necessarily correct, so in such a situation, they probably don''t know what to do, if they can understand what to do.


    Presumably they will know in the future. Under such circumstances, some things are actually not so easy. This is the most important person. If you want to coordinate, where are so easy things?

 Chapter 2533： The interests of the extended family

    Panda has also exerted a lot of strength in this matter. He knows that the major families have a lot of power in this matter. Therefore, in the real negotiation, if the attack of the ocean beasts can be defeated, in the future city In the distribution, the major families must be treated better. When the panda said this, many people were surprised.


    They think that pandas will only stand on the side of ordinary people, so how come they have suddenly become the spokespersons of major families?


    How could he represent the interests of major families?


    Including some ordinary people, they also think this thing is too surprising. In fact, it is all about fairness thinking. Everyone''s contribution and everyone''s gain should be the same.


    If there is a difference, then this matter may not be easy to say, so in such a situation, no matter what kind of ending, you must abide by this time. If you don¡¯t respect this time It¡¯s nothing good for everyone. People have done so much effort on this matter.


    You have to let people get what they deserve. If you don¡¯t have what they deserve, you won¡¯t believe anything like this in the future, even if anyone comes out, so in this situation, everyone basically They should understand, so when they are doing this, some people also know what to do, if they do.


    Presumably some things are very simple, but when these things can¡¯t be solved, they don¡¯t know what to say. Many people also understand this, so in this case, no matter what they make this thing. It seems that it is very correct for the time being, even if these things cannot end in this way, then in some time in the future.


    Everyone should watch it carefully. If you don¡¯t want to watch it properly, there will be no good results in the future. They understand this very well. When doing similar things, don¡¯t put yourself The road has been narrower, and if no one comes, then this matter will have no good results.


    In the future, don¡¯t expect everyone to contribute to this matter. This is the most important thing. If you don¡¯t even understand this, then things will be difficult to say in the future. Under such circumstances, some people may They don¡¯t understand this, er, don¡¯t know how to do this, but in such a situation, they don¡¯t know how to solve it, so they don¡¯t know how to raise this issue.


    When they say these things, some people just lean to the side and think that this matter has nothing to do with them, and you must not mix it in. If you mix it in casually, it must be your own problem, and you can solve so many things. The problem?


    Of course it is impossible, so when these problems arise.


    Don¡¯t take it all on yourself. If you take it all on yourself when you are full, then this matter will be finished afterwards. With the cooperation of such things, what everyone is doing is actually It is quite helpless, so if such a thing has a result, then they should also understand what is going on, if they don''t understand.


    So these people should not be able to do this for some time in the future. Some of them don¡¯t understand this, but we people understand it very well. As long as we can understand this matter in the future, We will be able to obtain better results. Of course, these results may not be good for us temporarily, and it will take a long time to show.


    When many people are doing this, maybe they don¡¯t know what the final result of this thing is, but when they understand this truth, they naturally know how to do it. If in this case they still don¡¯t. If they know what to do, it is clearly their own problem. There is nothing to say about this matter. Under the current circumstances, what everyone needs to do is very important.


    If you can guarantee these things, then these things are of course very important things, but if you don¡¯t understand, then in the future, we people have nothing to say, all of which are your own. Things, if you think these things can be done.


    We will definitely not say anything more here. After all, in such a situation, it is actually very easy for everyone to do this. If you are unwilling to do this, then in the future, after all, Someone will choose to take this step. When you know who is choosing to take this step, it will not do you any good.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are over, everyone¡¯s faces are also very good-looking. If they are not very good-looking, then people like them shouldn¡¯t say anything, and they understand this. In this case, everyone''s life can also be very good, but if you really do a good job.


    That is also an unlikely thing, because the conditions are limited now, maybe you think these things are nothing, but if you really care about it, it is not a good thing for everyone, because they are not so serious in doing things. If everyone is forced to bear this responsibility, it would be an extremely irresponsible behavior for the time being.


    So under the current situation, we can only watch slowly. As for the final result, it may not be something we people should consider. It may not be a bad thing for everyone. Under the circumstances, a new solution may be found, and this new solution is also quite effective for everyone.


    When you can understand these things, you will naturally know what to do in the end. If you still don¡¯t understand, then this matter may be a bit bad. None of these people are good men and women, so of course you won¡¯t treat this matter. Things tell you.


    And they don¡¯t want to let others know when they do these things. Once others know, they really don¡¯t know what to say. In this case, there are many people pretending to be poor. Who can consider what they are doing? ?

 Chapter 2534： Coalition forces

    In the current situation, some people don¡¯t know how to do this, but they also think there should be a good way. If they can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯m afraid some people don¡¯t know how to do this. It''s something. Judging from the current situation, maybe someone really has such an idea, but then again, no matter how they want to solve this problem.


    The sacrifices made are all indispensable. If you are not prepared to make sacrifices, it means that this matter cannot be carried out. From the current situation, regardless of what we will end up with Someone has to cooperate. If no one cooperates, it would be impossible to expect only one or two people to solve this matter.


    So in this situation, many people know what to do. If they don¡¯t know, then there is nothing to say about these things. Under the current situation, everyone also knows what to do. Some People know this very well, so they also know how to do it. If it is not good enough, then under the current situation.


    They also know what to do. If there is no alternative, they will simply not bring up the matter. The formation of a joint army has also been put on the agenda. Although it is also a unified command, the army of each family They are simply inconsistent with each other. If you want to command the army of another family, it may not be possible for the time being.


    So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking about, you can¡¯t figure it out. If you can figure it out, it¡¯s the best thing. If he doesn¡¯t figure it out. , Then this matter may not be easy to say, so in the current situation, no matter what their minds are thinking.


    It is impossible for us to put this matter on others. The chance of victory must be placed on ourselves. No matter what the matter is, if the initiative falls on others, it can only It shows that we people are incompetent enough, so Liu Ning sees this matter very real, if he can''t see clearly.


    Just don¡¯t talk to these people about other things. Under the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t do too much. Once someone does too much, That is purely their own business, and has nothing to do with us, so in this case, some things can only be watched.


    If you don¡¯t look at it well, no one will be able to do this thing well in the future, so when someone comes to do it, most people want to end it quickly. , If this matter is not ended, there will be some circumstances in the future that he will not be easy to talk about, so under such circumstances, they all know what to do with this matter.


    But at the same time, no one has stood up and called the shots, because everyone knows that if you dare to stand up and get the shots, then you must have enough ability. When your ability is not enough to support these things, then you can Don''t stand up, because you will bring a series of troubles to everyone, and such things are not a joke.


    Everyone is very clear, so in the current situation, how to do things is purely your own business and has nothing to do with us. So in this situation, what everyone has to do is also This can only be done. If it cannot be resolved, then there is nothing to say about the situation, but if it can be resolved.


    Some things must come over, so in this case, no one is willing to take any risk in this matter. Since everyone has already elected Liu Ning, why not let this guy continue to do it. Woolen cloth?


    Why should we take risks in this matter? If we take more risks, it is not a good thing for us.


    Those of us also have our own lives to live, so in such a situation, no matter what the situation is, it is impossible for us to take care of these things, so no matter what kind of people they become, we Can''t say more.


    What''s because everyone can see clearly on this matter, if you want to change these things temporarily, it is impossible.


    All things must be done after all. With the overall situation of the ocean beasts suppressed, the personal grievances between humans must be put aside. If someone still wants to turn over these old accounts, it is pure It is the enemy in the entire human society, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their minds.


    It is impossible for us to care about their thoughts. If someone wants to say something like this, they will not be doing well in some time in the future. So in such a situation, everyone can only be This way, if this is the case, then I am afraid that none of them will be able to end this matter, and the people present also understand it in their hearts.


    If no one solves this matter, then I am afraid that this matter will be left unattended. The power of human society is actually very powerful, but it has not really been shown up to now. It is purely internal fighting in human society. If they were able to perform slightly better, it would not be possible to have such a result, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to become.


    We all have to listen. If you don¡¯t want to listen here, you can have some things of your own, but whether you can do it well, this is purely a different matter, and the people present are not. Dare to say anything more, anyway, you are your own affairs, if you want to ask other people''s opinions.


    First of all, you have to tell people that no matter what kind of opinion you give, you must be innocent. If you want to take advantage of this matter, and want to make people take responsibility, then I¡¯m afraid this one. Things are impossible, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, it is impossible for us to follow your requirements on this matter.


    If this is the case, it will be of no benefit to everyone, and their ideas are extremely clear. If they can understand these things, in some time in the future, everyone will do very well. As for Whether there will be a good result in the end, no one dares to say now, so in this case.


    Everyone has their own ideas. If there is no idea, no one will say anything about these things. This is the most important thing. When this matter has a result, everyone will know what to do. It''s done. In this case, no one will deliberately pretend to be confused. If someone deliberately pretended to be confused, it might be a good thing for us.


    No matter what you have done with this matter before, as long as you dare to pretend to be confused about this matter, it means that we cannot continue to work together. Although this matter is more important, then where you are The city was kicked out first. As to whether you can hold it, it is purely your own question.


    It has nothing to do with us, so under such circumstances, some people also know that this matter is not very easy to handle. If it is true, these people present will have no good results. Who wants to follow you here? It''s a bit of a mess, so in such a situation, no matter what happens, you have to have a little choice of your own as much as possible.


    If you don¡¯t have your own choice, it will be a very bad thing for everyone. So in the memory of some people, perhaps their ideas are incorrect, but they have to do it in their own way. Now the coalition forces have It is set up, and it also consumes a lot of manpower and material resources, such as the communication system between the two parties.


    A dozen of them have been established now. This can be completely streamlined. As long as someone makes concessions, it is enough. But all the big families want to be the protagonist. No one wants to be a supporting role in this matter. If this is the case, then some things might not be so good.


    Especially in the current situation, if everyone really wants to be the protagonist.


    So who can be a supporting role?


    If you are a supporting role, it will be very good for everyone. Therefore, in such a situation, some people don¡¯t know what to do. No one can understand these things. They are also very clear, so In this case, everyone also knows what the recent results are.


    If there is a quarrel, I am afraid that this matter will have no result. For these people, this result is indeed very important, but no one cares about the result. What should we do? If someone cares, I am afraid that this is not possible. Some people are very clear in this situation.


    But some people don¡¯t understand this, they can only go on like this slowly, so in this situation, everyone knows what to do. If they don¡¯t do anything, then it¡¯s probably their own problem. Let¡¯s The conditions that can be compiled and listed are limited. If all of them are like this, it will not be easy for everyone, so under such circumstances.


    If they can understand, then I am afraid that some things are very easy, but the problem is that at this stage, what you want to do is not so simple. If you want to turn everything into the best result , Then judging from the current situation, people like us still can¡¯t do it, if we do everything well.


    For the time being, it¡¯s okay, but the problem is that if you want to get these things right, then I¡¯m afraid these things are not good, so in such a situation, they don¡¯t know how to do it well. In this case, I am afraid that some things are not so good, so under such circumstances, everyone''s life is really not very good.


    If you have a very good life, then these things will be easier, but the problem is that in the current situation, no one can solve these things, and if you want to solve them, it is not so easy. Do you think these things If things are resolved, then you can proceed slowly on these things, but if you can¡¯t proceed.


    Then this matter is not easy to handle, they may be able to understand this, but the problem is that no matter what you want to make, you have no way to talk about it, because in such a situation, everyone does not Knowing how to solve it, everyone is pretending to be grandchildren. This is a very disgusting thing, so in this situation.


    No matter what they want to do, they will not have any good ideas. This is the most important point. If no one understands this set, then I am afraid that in some future things, no one will be able to understand this and when these things are all. When they are listed, they also know what to do. In this case, try not to go too far.


    So when these things started, they knew what to do about it. If there was a way, maybe it wouldn¡¯t be the result. It¡¯s a pity that they couldn¡¯t accomplish these things, they could only do it. Looking at it from the side, if there is a good result, of course it is a very good thing, but the problem is in the current situation.


    They can''t live their lives by themselves, how can we trust them?


    If you believe them, it''s pure.


    It¡¯s just water in their heads. These people can do anything in order to achieve their own goals. So in this case, no matter what they say, we can¡¯t believe it. So some people don''t quite understand. They can only look at these things for the time being. If these things can end, then it might be their own problem.


    Under certain prerequisites, what they do is actually the same. As for who will do this in the end, this is actually a very important matter. If no one is responsible, I am afraid someone will stand up directly. , They have always done things like this, so in such a situation, no matter what the end is, these people will do very well, and after these things are done, they will know the final result. What is it?

 Chapter 2535： headquarters

    Some people don¡¯t understand what the outcome of this matter is, so under the current circumstances, there are also some people who will make these things very beautiful, but one thing is certain, no matter what they want to do. What kind of results the event has produced, these things temporarily won''t look too good.


    It is precisely because of this that when this matter is over, everyone will have a new plan, but there is no way to say this plan for the time being. If it is said, it is very likely that someone will leak the secret, so in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what the final result is, they are very likely to be unable to handle this matter, if it is impossible for everyone to handle it.


    Then there is nothing to say about this matter. Many people understand this, but if they don¡¯t understand, then they don¡¯t know what to say about their situation. Some people do understand very well because they used to A certain amount of effort has been made, but the problem is that no matter how they make a contribution, they don¡¯t know how to predict the final result.


    In this case, some people may not look good on their faces, but then again, what can they do if they are not good?


    It¡¯s impossible for everyone to say this. If someone says this, they might still have some good ideas. But the problem is that if they can¡¯t say it, then some things will be unsightly. They also Understand this.


    If they don¡¯t understand well, they don¡¯t know what to do. Some people may not be able to do these things easily. So in such a situation, they are actually very clear. When they don''t know this thing, they don''t know what to say, if they can still say it.


    In some days in the future, they will definitely be able to get this thing right. If they say something bad, the rest will be unsightly. Under such circumstances, if they can understand it, it will Knowing what to do, of course, some things are not so easy. If you think these things are all right, then you don¡¯t know what to say in these situations.


    In this case, what everyone has to do is very clear. When something is like this, then they have no way to say anything. They really want to do such a thing, it belongs to them. If you don¡¯t understand your own affairs, then no one dare to say some things. If you don¡¯t regard these things as the most important thing, then under the current circumstances, there are some things that you don¡¯t know what to say. If they understand.


    Everyone thinks that these things are not so good-looking, so in such a situation, they don¡¯t know how to say it, so some people think that these things can¡¯t be reversed, so just don¡¯t say anything about it. Let¡¯s Being a little bit more free and easy to do as a human being can let this matter pass.


    That¡¯s okay. If something is not done well enough, then people like them don¡¯t mention anything. Under the current situation, everyone doesn¡¯t look good when doing things, and they don¡¯t know what to say. What? This is the most important thing. Some things don''t know what to do, and they don''t like to say anything.


    Some people also want to find a new relief in this kind of thing, but then again, some things are not so easy, even if you can find new relief, temporarily this thing is not so many people can. Yes, if there is no solution to this matter, in some time in the future, everyone will not know what to say.


    So in such a situation, we can only watch from the sidelines. If we want to solve these things, it is not so easy for the time being. So in this situation, no matter what happens in the end, let¡¯s Just remember what you should do, then some time in the future.


    We will be able to grasp the direction we are heading, and we will not be awkward with others because of this matter. If we are awkward with others, it will be very difficult for everyone, so here It doesn''t matter what they think, and it doesn''t matter what they say, they just do things.


    Some people don¡¯t know who to look for in this matter, but they understand one thing, that is, to prepare all the guys in their hands. Once they encounter such a thing, they are likely to go to war immediately. After all, in the current situation, everyone knows that this kind of thing is not easy to do. If you insist on turning this matter onto others.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not a very good thing. If everyone can solve it, of course it¡¯s a good thing. But the problem is looking at the beasts of the ocean, they are coming fiercely, and they have too many God of War powers. , If we people want to block them, it is absolutely impossible. Human society has said that for a long time.


    That is, we must take a good look at what kind of abilities these sea beasts have. If their abilities are very great, we try not to provoke them. To provoke them for no reason is too burdensome for us, so we will We have to rely on human scientific and technological strength. Everyone present understands that human beings do very well in terms of scientific and technological strength.


    But if you can stand on top of one of them, this is also absolutely impossible. So in such a situation, no matter what the final situation is, there can be such a result, this should also be satisfied, if it is for them If you are not satisfied, then the rest will not look good.


    So in such a situation, everyone is doing a bit of helplessness, and no one thinks that these things are important. But if these things are not important, then who should protect the safety of human society?


    When we have no way to protect the safety of human society.


    I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. This is also a very helpless thing. Everyone knows that these things are very good, but if you are pretending to be confused, no one will be able to pick out people on this matter, because Our reasons are not sufficient, so why do you say that others don''t care?


    They obviously took care of it, but the effort was relatively small. Is this wrong?

 Chapter 2536： Fight for power

    The headquarters of the coalition army has basically been determined. Liu Ning himself is not allowed to become the commander-in-chief of the coalition army. Although other people may have other ideas, they are not as capable as Liu Ning. If they are capable of Liu Ning, they You can also be the commander-in-chief. The question is, will anyone really come forward?


    On the surface, the coalition commander is very powerful.


    And being able to give orders to the three armies will greatly help them expand their strength, but is it really like this?


    As long as there is nothing wrong with the brain, they will not treat this as the same thing. Everyone knows very well that this matter is by no means a joke, if you want to order the three armies.


    This is definitely not a good option. It¡¯s better to suppress your thoughts. If you don¡¯t want to suppress it, then you must see what to do with this matter. There is no good person in the audience. Yes, if you think what you are doing is right, then you can do all these things well, when you can''t do them well.


    There are some things that are not easy to say. The people present are very selfish. If you want them to bring the name of the coalition commander to your heart, then you don¡¯t need to do this thing in the future. People have their own ideas when they do things, and it is absolutely impossible to help other people to do this thing, if they want to help other people to do this thing.


    These people just stop here. Although they understand that this is not easy, but then again, if someone really thinks this way, it is also a very good thing, but helpless not many people think that way. If someone thinks this way, the final result may be completely different, in this case.


    Everyone has to work together. If the people present are not united, then in some future situations, don¡¯t expect these people to say anything. They do things like this. If you don''t treat such a thing as the same thing, then it''s hard for them to do things. In their current situation, they are of course very clear.


    But the problem is that no matter what they want to accomplish, these things are ultimately impossible to pass. If you think you can accomplish this task, you can make it clear. If you don¡¯t do it well, then it is. You have a problem. You want to do well in these things. It is impossible for the time being. They do things with their own ideas.


    You won¡¯t be able to prescribe the next actions according to your ideas. Take the current deputy commander of the coalition as an example. Some people are really broken and have no rights on the surface. Maybe they can only do things here. , But this kind of life is not bad. After all, it can be close to the power center. Some people don''t see the importance of this coalition army, and they always feel that it is nothing more than a temporary organization.


    It doesn''t matter if you find an official position in it. Is it true that anyone cares about this?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the position here is really important. Take the current situation as an example. If you think these positions are not important, why do you need to do this kind of thing here?


    So in this case, no matter what they think.


    There must be someone to do this. If no one does it, they will not have any good results. Therefore, many people are pursuing positions in the coalition headquarters, even if it is a miscellaneous position. It is not easy for them, and these people also understand this very well, if it is temporarily clear about this matter.


    In a certain period of time in the future, everyone will definitely be able to do better, but if this is not clear, it may not be a good thing for everyone. After all, they all know this thing. It has become a not-so-good thing, how can we let everyone understand this matter?


    So in such a situation, they are better off.


    Don¡¯t talk, if you say it too perfect, who will fight the final battle at that time, after all, you¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s a simple thing. When it¡¯s simple, then there is no need for it. With so many troops, you can end the battle with your men. This is also a very good thing for the entire human society.


    But the problem is that some things are not what you want to do. When you want to solve these things, it is not so easy for the time being. These people have their own selfishness and the usual deployment of troops. It''s the same thing, but if you really go on the battlefield, this matter is not easy to say, they understand what the final result of this matter is.


    If someone can solve it well, that¡¯s also a very good thing, but if they can¡¯t solve it, their faces won¡¯t look good. This is the most important thing when they want to When it comes to solving this matter, it is a very good thing for everyone, but the question is who can solve it.


    No one can solve this matter, just leave this matter to others, there is no need to see this matter to everyone who is involved, and in the end, everyone¡¯s faces are not good, precisely because of this. After these things happen, it¡¯s better not to worry about so much. Once you want to take everything to yourself, it will be a very incomprehensible behavior.


    No matter what the results of this kind of thing happen, it is not what we people want. We should try our best to stop these things. Everyone has a better look on their faces and can handle this matter. This is the coalition army. What the headquarters should do, if it only wants to solve the problem, everything is suppressed by military orders.


    Then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to ask for in this matter. In this case, they should all understand. If you can¡¯t solve it, you can simply take the matter out. As for the end result, that¡¯s It''s their own business.


    These things are unsolvable. When they can be resolved, they will probably already be over. When they can''t get past, that is the saddest thing, and no one can solve all of them. This is the most depressing thing.

 Chapter 2537： Call

    Just when the human society was not ready, the attack of the fierce beast had already begun, and it came very suddenly. When Liu Ning received this report, he didn¡¯t even know how to rectify it. If I had enough time, that would be a very good thing, but I didn''t have enough time anymore.


    So I have to rely on some other talents. Liu Ning aggregated all the information on his computer and found that 13 cities were attacked by sea monsters. Among these 13 cities, seven of them had joined. The joint defense plan has also increased the strength of the local area, which is considered very good if it is not increased.


    I am afraid that their lives are not going well. Some other cities have not joined the coalition plan at all, so this incident is a very big terrorist incident for them, and everyone knows their internal strength. If they only rely on their own In terms of strength, I am afraid that there is no way to stop these fierce beasts in this matter. After all, the combat purpose of these sea fierce beasts is very clear.


    If you want to stop them, it is not so easy for the time being. If you have enough capacity and you have enough strength here, you should be able to withstand a wave of attacks from them, but then again. Come back, the sea beasts are not stupid, they also have their own combat deployment, where do you defend heavily.


    People will definitely not come to this place. If they come to this place, it will be of no benefit to everyone. Therefore, under such circumstances, what they have to do should be very correct. If there are some things that do not If this is correct, then in the next period of time, perhaps these people will have a new result.


    If they are not doing well enough, I am afraid that no one can see this thing. If someone can see it, then what they have to do during this period of time is also very normal. When all of these conditions are After the solution, everyone will know what the next result will be, if these things are not good enough.


    So in the future, I believe these people will not know what to do. In their impression, such a thing has never happened before, how could it be possible that more than a dozen cities have been attacked at once. If something is like this, the ghost knows what will happen next, so when this kind of thing is not over, what they are going to do is not very good.


    In certain situations, some things are not so simple. If in this situation, they will not be able to solve them. But in this situation, they must have some new measures, and these cities do not. Staying there, they knew they had to save themselves.


    Since the implementation of the joint defense policy above, as long as it is a city that has not joined the coalition forces, all of them will have to rely on themselves. If you still want to rely on human support in the future, it is probably impossible. The coalition forces have created a very stable line of defense. , I don¡¯t know how much money was spent on this line of defense. At that time, people like them didn¡¯t put their money in, so how can they be cheeky and let others come to help?


    This is simply impossible. So in such a stage, no matter what happens in the end, you must do everything well. If you can¡¯t do everything well, let¡¯s do it to everyone. Saying that would be a very bad thing, judging from the current situation.


    Everyone understands what the final result is. If they don¡¯t understand this result, then there are some things that are hard to say. Some people know that this is their last chance, if they don¡¯t put themselves down. Take out the things, and when the city is breached, all these things will become fierce beasts.


    And it will be ruined unscrupulously. Some big shots are also very regretful in their hearts. If they could cooperate with Liu Ning earlier, this might not be the case, but is it still useful to regret the question now?


    If you want to regret this, it is not so easy for the time being.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what the final result is, you can only watch from the sidelines. You think this matter may be correct, but in fact this matter is not correct. This matter, now that everyone wants to do such a thing one by one, do you really think that everyone else is stupid?


    When Liu Ning proposed starting a business, not many people regarded others as the same thing. Instead, they thought that they would take some of their own advantages in this matter. Now it¡¯s not good. People don¡¯t have the effort to take advantage of this, but instead. You messed up this thing yourself, if you still want to continue to do it well, then I am afraid that some things are not so easy.


    They don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter, so in the final result, they don¡¯t know how many people want to see this. If they see clearly, this matter may be able to pass, if they don¡¯t see clearly enough. If it is, I am afraid that these things will not be easy to handle. Judging from the current situation, everyone basically knows the importance of this matter.


    But they felt at a loss. Standing on the wall and looking out, the overwhelming beasts were directly pressed over. It was unimaginable. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what kind of result it is, it is hard to say. Victory can be won in the end, if there is no way to win, I am afraid that there are some things that are hard to say.


    Don¡¯t worry about how this matter will develop. In the current situation, everyone doesn¡¯t know how to deal with the case of beasts attacking the city in the past, but it¡¯s not so serious. This is the first time it has happened, if it can be handled properly.


    It¡¯s still a very good thing for everyone, but the question is how easy is it in the world. If you want to deal with it properly, it¡¯s not possible for the time being, because it¡¯s not easy to look at. The fierce beasts around knew it, and if they wanted to take advantage of their hands, it would be really harder.

 Chapter 2538： Not able to help

    If you still have the strength in your hands, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t mind supporting them. After all, everyone is human. In the face of such a catastrophe, it is a very good thing for us to be able to survive one more person. But the problem is now powerless, if we continue to protect people like them.


    It is totally impossible for us, especially in the current state, if all things can be done according to their own ideas, then I am afraid that I should be God, but unfortunately , There is no such owner in the current world, and he can only rely on himself, even though these seven cities have joined the coalition forces.


    But then again, the first time the coalition forces used a joint action war, I still don¡¯t know what kind of effect will be produced in the end. If the effect is not very good, I am afraid that the final result will not be good, so in this case, Liu Ning also wanted to let these people take a good look, maybe they could have a good result, if this matter can be solved.


    Of course it is a very good thing for everyone, but if it can¡¯t be solved, we have nothing to say here. We can only help from the side. After all, this matter is not so easy. In the eyes of people, this matter may not be very important, but then again, what you want to solve is the same thing.


    What we want to do is another matter. If you had all joined the coalition forces at the beginning, this might not be the result now, but unfortunately it has passed all the cities that participated in the coalition forces. The fierce beasts made a big blow, especially their mecha fighters. The combat strength of mecha fighters is very powerful, if they can have this strength.


    It is very likely that all of this will be defeated, but Liu Ning immediately ordered them to come back. We do not have the strength to wipe out Liu Ning. We can only defend the existing city. Everyone must get See clearly, all of this is good. If you are blindly arrogant and think you can solve all of this, then I am afraid that there are some things that you have to say.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, it is impossible for us to change this matter. If this matter is changed, then in the future, no one will have a good result. It is precisely because of this that when this happens, everyone knows what the situation is in the end, no matter what you think in your heart.


    Regardless of what you want to make this thing look like, in short, in the current situation, no matter what the final result is, everyone must know how to advance and retreat. If you don¡¯t know how to advance and retreat at all, it is likely to be The whole human society has been pitted. In this case, it is their own problem, so some things do not matter what the result may happen.


    This is the final result, so some things are hard to say. In their eyes, if there is a real result, I might do some other things, so in this case, Some people can only do this. If they blindly attack the ocean monsters, the mistakes they made before are likely to come out. Everyone is very helpless in this matter.


    Although I have strong strength now, I dare not do anything. After all, from the current situation, if you really put everything on someone else''s body, it would be a very scary thing. The coalition forces are here. Although the strength is strong enough, it is not able to help other people indefinitely, at least currently they do not have this strength, if they have the strength.


    Perhaps the result is different. Under this circumstance, you don¡¯t know much, but one thing is certain. They can handle this matter well. If it is not good enough, then For some time in the future, these people will know what the final result will be. After all, judging from the current situation, we have a little trouble doing things, but one thing is good for sure.


    I can explain everything properly. If I can¡¯t even do this well, it¡¯s purely a problem with my own head. So when these things start, everyone will know what the final result will be. No matter what we do, we must protect the entire human society.


    If the human society cannot be protected, then in some time in the future, just leave it alone, let alone the patron saint of human society, let the entire human society continue to waste. This is also everyone''s responsibility. I asked myself, if it weren''t like this, no one would take this matter seriously in the future.


    And they will find trouble in the middle, so this matter will not be discussed at all. As for what kind of result will be in the end, it may be their own business. When they cannot manage these things, they will know that in the end What is the result of this? When this matter can pass, we will not talk about this. If we continue to talk about this, it will appear that our faces are not very good.


    For Liu Ning¡¯s arrangement, many people find it unsatisfactory, and they don¡¯t think it looks good on their faces, but when they understand this thing, they basically know what to do, if they insist on it. , Then the situation in the future is hard to say, we all know what to do, but there is one thing that is very regrettable.


    That is, we don¡¯t know what to say. If we know what to say, then this matter can have a good result. We must all understand this result. If we don¡¯t understand, then they can see it. It can be concluded that the problem is not so simple now.


    If it is really that simple, these people present have nothing to be afraid of. After all, they all have their own way of doing things. The problem now is that they don¡¯t have extra strength in their hands, and they have room for power but lack of energy. This is the most important thing. Helpless things.


    If they were to abandon their own city and support other people¡¯s cities, it would be a bit unsightly. After all, from this point of view, no one can complete this thing, even if it can be done, it is impossible to do it seriously. , Everyone''s heart is the same as Der Spiegel.

 Chapter 2539： Moving

    In the process of fighting, in addition to the large number of people at the lower level, there is another thing that is also very important, that is, people at the top level also engaged in a battle. For these people at the top, this Things are not that simple. They can save their lives to protect the safety of other people''s homes and schools.


    This in itself is a very good thing. If there is no so-called dedication, you should not expect them to do better. So in this matter, no matter what they make, it is actually very worthwhile. People are moved, although some people didn''t say it.


    But in fact, they all know this. If no one is moved, it would not be a good thing for them. Under the current situation, everyone can actually see that some people are not that simple. , But what they do is still very good, especially in the current situation, everyone is very good at doing things.


    Of course, if they have some other ideas, it will not be so easy for the time being. For these people in front of you, don¡¯t care what they are thinking. In short, when we are doing these things, big Some people also know what they are thinking. They won''t really put out their lives and go desperately, because these people know it very well.


    Even if they are desperate, it is not their turn to do it. They all know exactly how to do this. If there is a little possibility, they are unwilling to dedicate some of their things, because These people know very well that if they dedicate their own affairs, it is still a good thing to have certain gains in the future.


    But if there is nothing to gain, wouldn''t it be a waste of all your dedication?


    So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, they will not have some overweight ideas about their dedication. It is precisely because of this that no matter what they think in their hearts, we all It is impossible to treat this matter as a serious matter.


    This is also one of the reasons why many strong people are unwilling to pay. Why did we work hard in the front? In the end, there are still so many people opposed to us. If this is the case, just don''t let us do such things in the future. We also don''t want to do such a thing, our minds are not flooded, and we have nothing else to do.


    Even if the whole world really perishes, can''t we find a place to live?


    With our current strength, it is no problem to find a few places to stay. This is where the strong have been dissatisfied in history. Although the people can be protected, there are many people who are mean-mouthed. These people simply ignore the abilities of the strong.


    Push all things to the strong, why are you qualified to push this thing to others?


    It¡¯s a sentiment for others to protect you. Even if you don¡¯t protect you, it can be justified. If you insist on pushing this matter to the strong, it¡¯s probably a bit unsightly, and it¡¯s because of this. , In the current situation.


    I am afraid it is their own problem, so when these things start, some places are completely different. Whenever such things start, it is their own problem, if you can see clearly. , Then this matter can be ended, but if you are looking for anything in this matter.


    I''m afraid it''s a little bit impossible. Everyone sees it very clearly. Why should I listen to you on this matter?


    If you don¡¯t listen to you, many people know what to do with this matter. After hearing you, some things may go wrong. Some strong people are also very fierce in this matter, so when they start to say When this matter.


    There are some things that I don¡¯t know what to do. Many people actually want to pay for the people, but when they see the ugly faces of the people, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to tell. It¡¯s because of this, when this thing At the beginning, everyone knew what happened in the end, in this situation.


    Putonghua says that what they have to do is to get rid of all this.


    But if there is no way to get rid of all this, some things will be difficult to say in the future. Some people understand this, but some people don¡¯t understand this. If they want to understand this, in some future circumstances, they There are actually many things that can be done, but the problem is that some people don''t understand it, so you can only look at this matter honestly.


    When they don¡¯t understand these things, some people can¡¯t say anything. In this case, what they have to do is to watch them. If they don¡¯t want to watch them, then It''s their own business, no one wants to say such a thing, and no one wants to think of such a thing, so in such a situation.


    All you have to do is to watch it honestly. If they don¡¯t obey this order, then in the future, I believe that these people will not have any good results. Once this matter returns When it comes to the original point, then this matter is not easy to handle. In their impression, these people also know it, so they work hard to downplay this matter.


    No matter what you are thinking, in short, we will not make such a thing unsightly. This is our final thought. If no one agrees, it is probably also the problem of these people, and we have nothing to do. Relationship, we can endure things to this point, this is already quite a difficult task, so in the current situation.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, no matter what they want to do, we have already achieved this step. As for what will happen in the end, it is what they should think, and it has nothing to do with us. , This is their own problem.


    We will never blame others for this problem. If someone has such an idea, we can make it clear to everyone that we do these things, maybe our faces are not pretty, but as long as it is If you decide, you can still do very well, which is also a very important part.

 Chapter 2540： balance

    Liu Ning also sees this very clearly, but it cannot change all of this. This in itself belongs to two classes. There is no way to use national justice to suppress the other class. If you try to suppress others, you have to. Know what the situation is at present, if you can suppress it, then this thing is completely possible, but if you can''t suppress it, then some things are not so good.


    Judging from the current situation, everyone also knows what the final result is. When this thing can happen, they will also know what is going on. Of course, if they are not doing well enough, then in the future. In time, the faces of those of us may not look good, and you may not care about these things.


    But you should care about your own future, but if you don¡¯t care about your own future, then in the future, these people may not be able to do things properly. Everyone can see the current situation. In this case, it is best to look at it honestly. If there are other ideas, it may cause some trouble for many people.


    The people present didn¡¯t know what to say. In short, when they wanted to do this, it was already at a point where they couldn¡¯t be resolved. If they had a way to solve the matter, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be in doubt. Come up, so in this matter, no matter what they think in their minds, it doesn''t matter whether they want to do it or not.


    In short, what they are doing is not so good-looking, so in such a situation, they can only watch it slowly from the side. As for what they really want in their hearts, it is not something we people can consider. Now, when these things are over, they should be resolved. If they can¡¯t be resolved, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter.


    This is their own business, and we can¡¯t control so much here. Some people think that what they have done is correct, but they lack confidence in their hearts. If this is the case, then assume that nothing has happened, you Just do it all according to your own ideas. As for the ideas in other people''s hearts, you can completely ignore them.


    After all, what you want to do is all your own business. You don¡¯t need to discuss anything with others, and it¡¯s impossible for others to give you any advice. If you want to take this matter, If you threaten others, it might be a bit unsightly. These people here are very clear that when doing similar things, everyone will do it very correctly.


    Whenever these very correct things come out, everyone understands them very well in their hearts, but if someone doesn¡¯t understand, then this thing is not very good. We do this to make everyone understand it. If you can see it clearly, it''s nothing more than letting everyone stand in a middle position and think about it for each other. Of course, these people don''t want to do this now.


    Liu Ning did not expect to change their minds immediately. Many of the ideas in everyone¡¯s minds are already ingrained. If you want to solve them immediately, this is also a very unrealistic thing. After all, judging from the current situation, the people present We really don¡¯t know what these people think, if we can figure it out.


    Maybe this kind of result won''t happen. Before the result is clear, we''d better not make too many decisions. What use is it even if you make this decision?


    The people present don''t listen to you at all. If you want to think of them listening to you, then you''d better flash this matter past, which is good for everyone.


    If you have no way to flash this incident, then in a certain period of time in the future, I am afraid that everyone¡¯s faces will not look good on this incident, so when such incidents begin, they basically know what to do. If it is done, if they still don''t know what to do, it is purely that there is a problem with their own consciousness.


    It has nothing to do with people like us, and this has always been the case.


    It''s time to decide. Of course, what exactly do you think is your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. You must understand this. As long as you can understand this, then there are some things. It''s easier to handle, so in this case.


    All people must have an open mind. If their thoughts are not good enough, then this matter may not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, try their best Get this situation clear, if you don''t know this, then in some future situations.


    Presumably, when we do this thing, we don¡¯t look good on our faces. Many people will come out to find trouble. No one wants a good thing to turn into a bad thing. The reason why we did this thing in the first place was because we saw it clearly. Everything around here, now you have not done this thing well, and no one will say anything more about this thing, but there is one thing you must understand.


    When everyone is not talking, you have to know what the matter is. If you pretend to be confused, then this matter is probably not easy to handle. The people present are not fools, right. Some things are very clear. When you can do everything in a very tactful manner, the whole thing will have a very good result.


    But if you don¡¯t do well, then under the current circumstances, all of us may not have a good face, and everyone knows this matter. It is nothing more than a few people can make a decision, but if you want to If you ask others to help, this matter will not be easy to handle for the time being, and everyone agrees to this matter.


    It¡¯s good for you to understand this thing, but if you don¡¯t understand, then in the future, I¡¯m afraid you will be in a state of confusion. When this state of confusion begins, we will be somewhat confused. The matter is here, so if you are uncomfortable, it is purely your own problem. In our situation, no one will say anything more.

 Chapter 2541： Cant see the problem

    Regarding these things that are happening now, they may not see some of the problems for the time being, but then again, if these things can be solved, then in some time in the future, I believe these people will also know the final result. What is it, if they do it in other ways, there is a good chance that there will be no victory in this war.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they want to make, they will not be able to do this thing well. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. If there is one way, I am afraid that these people will do it well, but there is no other way, so when this thing started.


    We have already lost all of this. No matter what you think in your heart, anyway, when we want to do this, everything we have done temporarily must be over. No matter what you want to do, you must You have to clarify this matter. If you don''t understand these things, it will be an unsightly thing for everyone.


    So under the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to be responsible for all of this. It¡¯s not that some people have to hold you accountable, but in this matter, you need to give You can do it yourself. I have been busy for so long. In the end, if there is no satisfactory result, what should I do in the end?


    Could it be that this thing just passed?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that many people are indeed in a bad mood. First of all, everyone has put in so much effort on this matter. You want to let everyone pass it in a few words. This is absolutely impossible. No matter who you are, this is unlikely, and in the upcoming battle.


    Everyone can see that the next level of battle is basically over. The two sides can be said to have suffered heavy losses. This is also a good part of this team. If there is no such situation, it will be difficult to tell if we are in the future. , At least from the current situation, we are still doing quite well, with our situation.


    Only then can the future marine beasts understand that we humans are actually resolutely resisting this matter. No matter what you thought at the time, in short, what we are doing now is very good. We are doing this. When it comes to things like this, it''s already for you people to understand, no matter what your final situation is.


    In short, what we have done now is quite good. If you have other ideas, it is purely your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. If we are allowed to do such a thing, then For some time to come, you yourself should understand what is going on, if you don¡¯t.


    I am afraid that there is nothing to say, so in this situation, everyone must watch carefully. If it is not good to drive, it will not look good for everyone in the future, so under the current situation , No one can overdo this matter, this matter has a very good result for everyone.


    So in such a situation, some people are not easy to say. In many cases, there are many people who can understand this matter. They all know what the final result is. If they can¡¯t reach this level, they have to look for it. It¡¯s only because of your own faults. You can¡¯t even find out your own faults. You want to accomplish the same task as others. How can this be possible?


    Although all human beings want to be in high positions, there are only a few people in high positions, or you have to make outstanding contributions. If you don¡¯t have outstanding contributions, then don¡¯t be here. Interfering with such things is also a very helpless thing for everyone. Under the current circumstances, Liu Ning is already a very good leader.


    If other people want to occupy this position, it may not be possible for the time being, and based on their way of doing things, it is absolutely impossible to replace the current one.


    This point of Liu Ning can be seen clearly by many people. If they can replace Liu Ning today, it should be said to be a very good thing, but unfortunately none of them can do this. .


    When these people can''t do this, they will find trouble from other places. Didn''t Liu Ning do this very well?


    Then we let him mess up this matter, as long as this guy messed up this matter, then in the next certain period of time, we can let the other party understand very clearly that we are here. Things will never let him have a good life.


    So in such a situation, no matter what he thinks in his heart, we are likely to make this thing the way we want. If you don¡¯t know it, then we will never I will say more about this matter, especially under the current circumstances, everyone is very clear in their hearts, if this matter is to be left alone.


    So many people think that this thing is not good enough. In fact, for us people, it is also a very helpless thing. If we let us take it all by ourselves, it is impossible for the time being. Yes, but if this matter is to be undertaken by others, these people currently have no way to do it.


    If these people have a new idea, we can take into account their own capabilities, but the problem is that this matter is not that simple. Liu Ning has indeed done a very good job from start to finish, even if it is Many people have found the problem, but most of them can still support what Liu Ning has done, and these people see it very clearly.


    Once you do well in this matter, it is also a very happy thing for everyone. As for what the rest of these people think in their hearts, it is not what we should worry about, and we don¡¯t have that time. To take care of this matter, you can only stand by and watch the excitement. It is not that we people are cold-blooded, but that this matter is indeed not easy to handle.


    If you are able to solve it, then you can do it according to your own ideas. The final result is hard to say.

 Chapter 2542： Not fire

    In such a situation, many people feel uncomfortable. They think that if this thing is done in this way, it will inevitably offend higher people, but in fact, if this thing is not done in this way, Do you think that fewer people are offending?


    Now Liu Ning is able to achieve this position, on the one hand because of some of Liu Ning''s tough strength.


    On the other hand, it¡¯s also because Liu Ning does things differently from others. If you blame everything on Liu Ning, it¡¯s not easy for the time being. So in the current situation, no matter what What they are thinking about, there is no way to get rid of Liu Ning directly, if Liu Ning is removed.


    Then they will definitely find some new people. If these people can¡¯t find them, then this matter may have been seen. In their impressions, no one can do such a thing. , And if such a thing is to be done, they will be very speechless, so when such a thing starts, everyone already knows the result.


    And no one cares about this matter. They also know this very well. Some people want this kind of face. If you can give them this face, it should be a good thing for everyone. But if you can''t give this face, then there will be some things in the future that can only be blamed on yourself.


    At the beginning, you could give everyone a chance. As long as you could open the door to let them in, it was like leaving a way for them. Even if there is something in the future, I am afraid that no one will look for you, but if you just leave it alone These things are not so good looking at them now, these people are not jokes, and they will not treat this matter as a trivial matter.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, they also have their own opinions in doing things. Once this matter listens to them, it may be the case. Therefore, under certain circumstances, Liu Ning still has their own opinions. Many supporters, and these supporters will not admit defeat, let alone Liu Ning fall from the sky.


    If they were to hang up from a high altitude, it would be a very helpless thing for Liu Ning. So in the current situation, no matter what they are doing in their hearts, no matter what they want to do, these things are very safe. Yes, if you think this thing can be done very well, of course it is a very good thing.


    But if you don¡¯t do well enough, then try to forget these things. If you don¡¯t want to forget these things, it¡¯s probably your own problem. So when these things happen, everyone can only be I watched from the sidelines, as to what these people are thinking in their hearts.


    I am afraid that it is not something we can manage. Those of us should still take care of our own situation. If we can take care of everyone¡¯s situation, then it¡¯s hard to say about these things. Some people also understand this very well. One thing, no matter what they want to be, they will never take these things as their own business after all.


    So in such a situation, they can all understand this, so they don¡¯t need to know this. If they insist on letting people know, then they will not say anything. Not many people want to pay attention. If someone pays attention to this matter, it has nothing to do with us. After all, these people are relatively low-level people.


    If all people want to take care of this matter, then they must have enough strength to stand up. If you have the strength, you can stand up. If you don¡¯t have the strength, then don¡¯t stand up at all. It doesn''t matter if you come out. You think what you have done is very good, but in fact, not many people see you in their eyes.


    And if you want to do something, other people don¡¯t necessarily think that what you have done is good. If you are not doing well enough, then in the future, this thing will probably not be good enough, everyone. You can also understand this. If you don''t understand, it can only be your own problem, and it has nothing to do with other people.


    The beasts of the sea are coming in large numbers, and the human society needs more unity, especially in the current state, if there is no special reason, it is absolutely impossible.


    I will replace some of the current people. If someone wants to make a fuss about this matter, I am afraid that what they do is not very good, especially in this case, no matter what they do. Look like.


    They are not able to do all this well, and they are not united, everyone has their own ideas, in this state, if you find them to do all this well, it is really too much. It''s impossible, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, it is impossible to do well, so in such a situation.


    They are also very helpless. If they can do well in this situation, it is their own problem. If something is not so good.


    Then these people have to watch. If they don''t want to see, then I''m afraid they have to look at some of their abilities. Some people don''t understand this, so they can only watch from the side.


    If they can understand this, then some things will be different, and we may also know how to choose, so if they want to do this, it is really a very good thing, but if it is If you don''t want to do this, we will never force it. Everyone has their own set of rules.


    This point is also clear to everyone. If you don¡¯t give people good rules, then in the future, who will be able to listen to you, the so-called no rules are not round, no matter what you are doing now, you must follow the rules. It should be corrected.


    If the rules are changed, some things can still be justified, but if there are no rules, what the fuss will be like in the future, I am afraid that only God knows, no one will say anything more about this matter. , This is also the most helpless thing.

 Chapter 2543： Unite

    Under the current circumstances, no matter what they ultimately want to do, there are many things that can be decided. If they can do well, they can certainly bring a lot of good things to everyone, but if they don¡¯t do enough If it''s good, I''m afraid there is no way to explain this matter. Take the current matter as an example, everyone actually sees it very clearly.


    If someone says something, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. So in such a situation, no matter what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts, since we have already given this matter, we must get Just do it well. If you don¡¯t do it well, then in a certain period of time in the future, I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    So no matter what they think, we can''t do too much, because everyone understands this. Under the current situation, everyone has actually planned it long ago. If you can accept this, It''s a very happy thing, but if you can''t accept it, then treat it as it has never happened.


    Once it¡¯s never happened, it¡¯s not going to be easy. So in this case, no matter what the final result is, they have to accept it. Of course, some people may have it. Other thoughts, but no matter what kind of thoughts they have, this matter must follow this rule.


    The people present can also see very clearly that if they don¡¯t follow this rule, I¡¯m afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. They are all the same as people and doing things. If they can do these things well, that¡¯s the best thing. Yes, but if we don¡¯t do it well, we can¡¯t go too much here. After all, this matter is very important to everyone.


    If you put this matter on someone else¡¯s head, who can treat these things as a good thing, and in their eyes, perhaps this matter will never be uncovered, even if you do something wrong now It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the person who did the wrong thing is not one of us. If we let us take care of everything, then it might be your own problem.


    So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, anyway, we have done things like this, and your unwillingness is also your own business. It has nothing to do with us. If we insist on being responsible. , This is also not a good thing, so judging from the current situation, these people are basically ready to gossip.


    Whatever you say about this matter, in short, we will not care too much. If we manage too much, this matter will become our business in an instant. Why should we be responsible for this matter?


    The benefits have been taken by Liu Ning, and those of us are just watching from the sidelines, if we are responsible for everything.


    I am afraid that we are not willing to do such a thing. Under certain preconditions, everyone understands how this matter should be, but if there are things they don¡¯t understand, then they don¡¯t know what to say, of course. In some things, their lives are not very good, some people can only say more about this matter, and some people change all these things.


    They also know how to do it. Some people don¡¯t know this, but they¡¯re doing the right thing. If we can show these things well, we¡¯ll have no problem doing this, so no matter what they want We have to take good care of these things, if we can''t remember them for the time being.


    That''s probably their own problem, so when these situations begin, everyone basically knows it. If you don''t take these things to heart, you will win in the future.


    How many people''s objections arouse, this is probably their own business, we will absolutely not care about these things, but you have to consider some people''s ideas.


    For example, for those in power now, you eat all the benefits, and all that is left to him is to work outside. Do you think these people will be willing?


    However, Liu Ning has already prepared a series of measures to ensure that everyone has different ideas, but it does not mean that everyone has the same ideas as Liu Ning. What do they think?


    We can''t manage that much here. It is precisely because of this that many high-ranking officials support Liu Ning''s ideas. If Liu Ning can do well, then everyone will be right in the future. Liu Ning is very grateful. Of course, these things are not so simple. If you think that what Liu Ning said is correct.


    Then these things can pass, but the problem is that if you can¡¯t make it through, this matter is hard to say. In their thinking, many people understand similar things, but when these things are written, everyone They also thought that it could be over. No matter what the matter was, they should understand the final result.


    But if the final result is not very good, it may be their own business, so in such a situation, everyone is obvious to all, no matter what they think, we can know the specific things in it, if it is If there is such a thing, I am afraid we can also make it past, but some things may not be correct.


    Once this thing is not good enough, then in some days in the future, everyone will probably do bad things. They don¡¯t know what to say about this thing. There is a result now, which is already a big deal. Some people have the biggest idea in their hearts. No one still wants to do other things, because they can''t handle other things.


    If you really want to talk nonsense about these things, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle. They all understand this very well, but if they understand how to understand, then these people will really not give up, because they Everything has its own code of conduct.


    You can believe in this code of conduct, and at the same time you don¡¯t have to believe in this code of conduct. So in this matter, no matter what it looks like in the end, everyone should respect other people¡¯s decisions. These are these people. What I want to do most, otherwise no one will have a good result, and everyone will not get through.

 Chapter 2544： different level

    In addition to the lower-level battles, this time the ocean fierce beasts also showed a lot of upper-level combat power. These upper-level combat powers were not a joke. In their situation, Liu Ning also saw the strength of these people. Well, if we can understand them, of course it¡¯s a good thing for us, but if we can¡¯t understand them, it¡¯s a big deal for us.


    These fierce beasts also came with the belief that they must die this time. They knew that if Liu Ning was not killed, they would give this guy a certain amount of development time, and we might not be able to contain this guy in the future. This is also very normal. One thing, now who doesn''t know how powerful Liu Ning is, if this guy continues to make noise.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for all the fierce beasts. While we still have the ability to wrestle with this guy, we must kill this guy first. If we just wait for him to grow, it¡¯s good for us. There is absolutely no benefit, so in such a situation, regardless of whether they have the ability or not, they must do these things well.


    If it doesn¡¯t work well, then there must be some other measures. If there are no measures at all, then this matter is really not easy to say. After all, from the current situation, human strength is only So, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, you have to be responsible, if you are irresponsible.


    I am afraid that some people will come to you, embarrassing how these people do things, and only these people know what they are, we really can¡¯t see it, and we don¡¯t have the patience to look at it, even if the enemy is standing. In front of ourselves, we have no way to treat them. This is what we suffer the most, and under the current circumstances.


    No matter what they think, we can¡¯t get it right. Of course, there are some people who don¡¯t believe this. They can only be like this. No matter what they think of, we don¡¯t have much. The way, if we can decide who we should give this matter to, then we have already decided it a long time ago. It is a pity that we can''t decide this matter at all.


    Therefore, when some things have begun to despair, Liu Ning must take the brothers to stand out at this time. Those things that were said before must be realized. If they can¡¯t be realized, it will be to the entire human society. The blow will be quite huge. Everyone has given your life to you, but in the end there is nothing good.


    So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, it is their own problem. We will not get any benefits in this matter, but it will not make the entire human society lose confidence. If it is In this case, some other things are not very attractive, so in this case, even if we suffer a bit here.


    Then we have to get this thing right. Of course, some things may not be what we think, but as long as we can imagine it, then we should get this thing done right when it starts. At that time, everyone basically knows what is going on. If you understand, then there are some other issues, but if we don¡¯t understand.


    In this matter, you can only make such a decision. No matter what you think in your heart, you must understand the real situation now. If you don¡¯t understand the real situation, no matter what you want in the future. No matter what, it is impossible for someone to help you. This is the most important problem, and it is best to understand this matter immediately.


    This is not difficult for everyone, but if it is too late to understand, the people present may not really treat your words as the same thing. This is also the most important thing.


    The important thing is not to think that everyone is joking. In fact, you are the only one of these people who are joking. Everything they say is correct, and when they say this.


    Some things are taken for granted, because in this matter, they have nothing to hide. You think this matter may be incorrect, but as long as most people feel that this matter is correct, then this matter You can proceed. It may be extremely unreasonable in some places, but they can also be willing to do this. What can you do with them?


    If you don¡¯t have other ideas, then this thing can only be done, and when this thing starts, everyone basically sees it, who is working for the entire human society and who is doing it. Organizing these people to do it well, if you can see clearly, it is naturally a very good thing.


    But if you don¡¯t see clearly, then some things are difficult to tell. When some people understand, everyone will know about this. But the problem is that most people don¡¯t understand these things and it¡¯s hard to tell. Now, they are also very clear about this kind of thing, and when these things have results, everyone will tell them.


    This is also a good thing for everyone, and no matter what you think, the people present are already prepared in their hearts. Isn''t this a very good thing?


    So in such a situation, they don¡¯t know what to say anymore. If they can tell these things, that¡¯s their problem. So in this situation, these people also know how to deal with it. Things are up.


    If you still don¡¯t know, Liu Ning has no way to say this. After all, under the current situation, what we are going to do is just like that. As for how they want to think, it¡¯s probably their own business, and ours. It doesn''t matter to you, it would be great if you think about everything.


    That is your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. In this case, everyone can still reach an agreement. Even if there is no agreement, some people will talk more about this matter. After all, everyone present is also there. I hope that there will be peace. If someone keeps looking for trouble, it is not a good thing for everyone, and everyone will never give in to this matter.

 Chapter 2545： difficulty

    Before this matter has no results, these people will not reveal their hole cards. In the battle of the God of War level powerhouses, they have basically seen it, at least the current situation cannot be solved. , So under such circumstances, no matter how dissatisfied people are in their hearts, they dare not make this matter like this.


    For them, if things were to be made like this, it would really make many people very uncomfortable, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we cannot do too much. If you do too much, it is not a good thing for everyone, so in this situation, no matter what they want to do.


    It is impossible for us to treat these things as our own, especially some inevitable problems. If these problems can be solved, then of course it is a very good thing, but if it cannot be solved, then Some things are hard to say, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, we will not be too accommodating to them.


    If they are too accommodating to them, the ambitions of these people will be difficult to satisfy. They may have some other ideas, but when that time comes, we will be a bit unsightly when we do things, especially in the current situation. We are still very okay. If you don''t want this, then it''s in their impressions.


    Maybe what we did is not the best, but as long as we do this thing, it will be able to survive for the time being. Of course, some people will say that we can''t make it, but then again, if we can''t make it, we can really make it. Will this matter be resolved?


    If it can''t be solved, who will bear the problem in the end?


    There are not many people looking for things now.


    But if you want to get this thing back, this is probably another matter, so in this case, it is probably something that ordinary people can''t solve, so in the current situation, what they have to do is just Their own affairs, if you want to let them solve it, we can''t solve it temporarily. Some people understand this very well.


    But some people don¡¯t understand this, and it¡¯s because of this, so when they prepare for these things, they can only watch them honestly by the side. If they have some other ideas, they really can¡¯t do it for the time being. This, of course, if they think this thing is good, we can let them watch it slowly, if they don''t want to watch it that way.


    Then under a prerequisite in the future, we may have to say something. Maybe they are not happy with the things you said. If this is the case, then I am afraid that some things are not so good. So in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, I am afraid that you will not be able to get these things done.


    If it can be done.


    It is not something that can be solved under the current situation. We are already like this. If you still want to do this thing well, then in some future situations, it is not easy for us to handle it temporarily, after all. Their situation is also clear, so we must also do this thing properly. Of course, if you think it''s not right, then it might be your own problem.


    It has nothing to do with us. When they are doing this, they are also their own problems. If they don¡¯t do this, then some things are not easy for them to handle. In this case, they can. Some people do not understand this situation.


    At the time, they can also tell others about it.


    If you don¡¯t want to tell others, it¡¯s probably their own problem. We can¡¯t do that much, so in this case, try not to say so much. If you want to say so much, I¡¯m afraid some Things are not easy to handle.


    Of course, in the current situation, what everyone has to do can only be like this. If we don¡¯t look like this, we can¡¯t bear this responsibility. So when there is no way, we can only watch it here. It is not so easy to resolve this matter.


    Some people do not understand this, so when they are doing this, they may produce some undesirable results, but they can also see these results, and when these things are possible, no one can I don''t know how to do this thing. I have already made it like this. As for the rest, how to correct it.


    That¡¯s their own problem. If it¡¯s not possible, they have no way to do this. So if someone wants to change, we don¡¯t know what to say. When they do these things, this is them. If they don¡¯t want to do this, then we don¡¯t care about it, and when you want to do these things.


    We can''t control so much of their situation. After all, it''s their own business, and we can''t control so much. So in this situation, they can''t do such a thing. If they can do such a thing, We can have a good discussion. As for what the final negotiation will look like, that is their own question.


    I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t manage that much. If someone insists on having other ideas, we can tell them this matter. As for whether they accept it or not, we can¡¯t control so much, so no matter what they think in their hearts. What is it? Everyone knows the final result. Of course, this matter is not what you want.


    It¡¯s best not to treat this as a trivial matter. After all, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to do these things from the current situation. If you have the ability, try to take everyone as far as possible. If you are not capable, then don''t lead everyone astray.


    Because your actions like this may not be a good thing for everyone, so although some people feel uncomfortable, they also know how to do this. If they do not do well enough, there will be more people who will come to you to settle the accounts. So, in such a situation, try to speak as little as possible. If you say too much, it will not do you any good. This is what everyone can see clearly. Don''t go too far.

 Chapter 2546： On top

    Liu Ning knows this very well, but when he does this, he also knows how to make a good relationship with the people below. If the relationship is not good, then in the future, they will People will have all kinds of troubles, so that when these troubles arise, they will know what to do.


    If they don¡¯t know what to do, in this case, they will indeed have a lot of complaints, so in this case, they can¡¯t say anything. If they can say something, then there are some things. It''s relatively simple. Of course, under the current situation, some things are not easy to change. If they can be changed, this is the worst.


    Of course, some things are their own problems, but we can''t manage them here. If we manage so many, it is purely that there is a problem with our own head. When there is a problem with our head, it is hard to say what we are doing. , So in such a situation, let''s try our best not to say anything, of course if someone has other ideas.


    We can also hide this matter slowly. Of course, if we can¡¯t hide it, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not so good. When they do all these things well, we can only be honest. Looking at it, if you don''t want to do this, then in the future, I believe this matter will not be easy to handle, and now everyone can see it very clearly.


    Under certain prerequisites, try not to make these things too ugly. If they are too ugly, I am afraid that we will not have any good results. Of course, some things are not your final decision. If you want to do this It¡¯s not so easy for the time being to do a good job, but there is one thing that can be shown, especially when we people do things.


    They also want to solve all this, otherwise they will not know what to say in a period of time in the future, so in the current situation, everyone should try their best to get these things right. , If it can''t be done well, then this matter may not be easy to handle, so in this case, everyone can only look at it first.


    If they don¡¯t watch well, they should understand in the future. Some people don¡¯t understand this and can only watch it temporarily. If they understand, they will also know what to do. How did you do it? In the future, everyone will do things on their own conscience. If the conscience is not enough, we can''t say this.


    And when they talk about this, many people also know what to do. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, it¡¯s purely your own problem. There are some things that we don¡¯t need to say too much. If there are too many, these things will not be easy to handle. They understand this matter very well, and we can only watch it honestly.


    If you think these things are not good, you can just say them on the spot. There is no need to engage in something like wind and wind. For them, the results are not easy now. Don''t worry about what they think. Yes, some things can only be looked at like this, if no one looks at it like this, in some future circumstances.


    They don¡¯t know what to say. For the time being, the war between humans and fierce beasts can only be like this. If there are other circumstances, it¡¯s your own problem. If you can¡¯t do it, then it¡¯s. Their problem, in this case, we can''t say much, and complete our tasks honestly. This is already a very powerful thing.


    If you still want to ask others to help, it¡¯s impossible for the time being. So no matter what they¡¯re thinking in mind, we have to do what we want. If we do everything according to what others want, then These people of us are actually very sad. If someone is more serious about this matter, we people actually have no room for survival.


    So no matter what people think, we can''t go too far. This is the most important thing. When this thing has a result, everyone will know what to do next. These people are smart. Now, don¡¯t think that there is a problem in your mind. In fact, everyone has done these things very well, in some time in the future.


    Everyone can see clearly. If some people do not do this thing well enough, we can change it to other people, and when other people want to do this, we can also take all of this. Let¡¯s see clearly. Under such circumstances, what everyone has done is very effective. As for what they think in the end, it is their own problem, under certain preconditions.


    They also understand very well. Once they don¡¯t understand this matter, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t know what to say. When they are doing this, some people also know how to do it, if they don¡¯t know yet. If this is the case, then this matter is actually very helpless, especially in the current situation.


    It¡¯s very sad for everyone to do. Others can think of the things you can think of, but it¡¯s a pity that what others think is completely different from what you think. This is probably a bit troublesome. Everyone is messing around here. Some people You can take care of your thoughts, but some people¡¯s thoughts can¡¯t be taken care of. When you encounter these people who can¡¯t take care of.


    When we do things, we have to keep our eyes open. Don¡¯t be paralyzed by thinking that they are your allies. In fact, these people have various ideas in their hearts, which are likely to make us suffer a lot. , So when talking about these things, there is often a sense of helplessness. This is also the most sad thing, no matter what you think in your heart.


    You can¡¯t make this thing go smoothly. When you can¡¯t make it go smoothly, it¡¯s very bad. Some people use their brains on these things and make other people¡¯s faces look bad. , So when these things happen, people like them will know what to do. No matter what it looks like, this is their own business. It has nothing to do with others, and it is not comparable to us. Up.

 Chapter 2547： reconciliation

    When the battle enters the fiercest, these people also know how to choose in the end. If everything is done according to their own ideas, it is a very terrible thing for the time being. After all, they do not have the strength to solve all of this. If there is any If the strength is resolved, I am afraid that this will not be the result, so under the current situation.


    They should also know how to do this. If they don¡¯t understand this, they may be helpless in the future. So when this happens, everyone basically understands it, no matter what they think in their hearts. No matter what it is, whether they can take this matter well or not, in the end we have very limited ideas.


    And not many people have a very good solution in this matter. The two sides are a mortal enemy. Either you die or I die. If you do too weakly, others will laugh at you. So in the current situation Next, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, these people have no way to do this thing well, and it is in their impressions.


    The ocean fierce beasts are very insidious and cunning. If they don¡¯t leave a way for themselves, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. So in the current situation, these people are also very clear about the results. If they don¡¯t If they understand too much, they don¡¯t know what to say. In this case, they don¡¯t know what to do.


    So they also want to be able to do this thing well, but unfortunately from the current situation, everyone does not know what to say. If these things can be solved well, of course it is a very good thing. , But these issues cannot be resolved for the time being, then it is not something we people can consider. Under the current circumstances.


    Everyone wants to solve this problem, I am afraid it is not so easy, no matter how good you want to do, we have no way to solve the situation that it will develop into that year, and now it is also very helpless. If they can do these things well, then we are also a very good test question, starting from the current situation.


    We don¡¯t know what to say. If we can say it well, it¡¯s their own business. But what is helpless is that they can¡¯t say it well, so we just don¡¯t say anything. There are some things. Ah, if you study too thoroughly, it is not easy for everyone, so under such circumstances, they really shouldn''t talk about this matter.


    If it¡¯s not right, then it¡¯s not very good. They also know very well, especially what is going on with these people fighting on the battlefield. Everyone knows very well, no matter what you are thinking about in your heart, no matter what. Looking at what we want to do for the time being, everyone wants to think about the same thing, if we can solve it.


    It¡¯s a very good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t solve it, then under the current situation, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t proceed. Everyone is very clear in their hearts that you can understand that this matter is One thing, you can''t understand that this thing is another thing.


    In short, we don¡¯t have the time to wait here for all of you to stop for you alone. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Of course, you think these things may not look good, but then again, what they have to do is them. Their own affairs have nothing to do with ours. Whenever similar things can be solved, they will know what to do, so in such a situation, they will all understand.


    It is good to be able to understand these things, but when these things come, everyone will know.


    What''s going on in the back?


    When no one decides on the following matters, the people present will be able to distinguish them. No matter what you make the matter, we will solve it very well. Of course, if no one thinks about these matters. If it''s resolved.


    I¡¯m afraid this matter is not so good. Under such circumstances, we¡¯d better see clearly. When they don¡¯t see clearly, don¡¯t treat these things as serious things. Maybe you think these things are very important. But in fact, these important things are nothing. How they think about it is probably their own problem.


    It is impossible for us to think so much, and it is useless to think so much. Do you really think that if you think about these things well, you will eventually have your own status?


    This is probably an impossible thing. Under the current circumstances, what others are going to do is very normal, but it is a pity that no matter how they do this, someone may eventually come forward and provoke them.


    As for what they will make this thing look like, that is not what we people should think about. If we people think about these things, then in the future, we believe that we should do things very well. It''s not good, if they really think this thing can be done, then in the future, these people will know what to do.


    If they don¡¯t understand, then they¡¯re not easy to say in their hearts. When they understand this, I¡¯m afraid that some things are already over. As for what will become in the end, no one can say anything for the time being. If anyone can say anything, we won''t make this matter so bad. The people present are also very clear about it.


    After all, when we do these things, of course this thing may not be a good thing for everyone, but as long as we start to do this thing, in the next certain time, we will be able to do this thing well, of course you If you think this thing is not good on your face, then I am afraid it is your own problem. Don''t think what we will make this thing look like.


    The reason for today¡¯s ending like this is caused by everyone. It¡¯s not that some of us want to do this thing. We also have our own benchmarks for doing things. What will this thing eventually become? It looks like it is not what we can think about clearly, and we don''t care about that much. It is already a very happy thing to have such a result. As for your ideas, all of them are not within our consideration.

 Chapter 2548： Many ideas

    Regarding the ideas of these powerful people, Panda has no way to restrict them. If they restrict them, I am afraid that some things will not be very attractive. So in this situation, they are all their own problems, so some people may feel that It''s not quite right, but when these things are about to end, everyone can only watch them here.


    As for what they want to do in the end, it¡¯s probably their own problem. If they don¡¯t, it¡¯s their own business. So in this case, everyone can solve it, if there is no way to solve it. , They can''t have such a thing, so in such a situation, these people also know how to do it.


    If they still don¡¯t understand, they don¡¯t know what to do about it. If they can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s their own problem. Whenever something like this starts, they understand what to do. Yes, of course, when some people are doing this, they know how to do it. After all, judging from the current situation.


    Everyone is still very principled in doing things. As to whether this principle can satisfy everyone, this is probably their own business. It has nothing to do with us. Those of us will never take our own benefits. Let you be touched, if we go this way, what will be the end result?


    Will someone talk to us then?


    In case someone says our words may not be a good thing for us, and we don¡¯t want to leave others with a handle on this matter, and it¡¯s not a good thing to leave others with a handle. This is the most important thing. One thing, no matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible for a good thing to happen in the end, so in this matter.


    They will definitely do very well. Of course, if someone has other ideas, we probably won¡¯t be able to say more. After all, from the current situation, what these people do is their own business. We It is not convenient to say more about this matter. If it is convenient for us to say, it will not be the current result.


    Many people don¡¯t care about this, but some people care about it very much. They know very well what the outcome of this incident will be. When they say the outcome, everyone may feel uncomfortable in their hearts. Only in this way is the happiest thing. , So if someone said it, would they still be like this?


    Some people may not understand this they can only explain to others.


    Some people may not find a result in this matter, but they all understand one thing, that is, when this matter comes out, someone must be responsible for it. If they don¡¯t want to be responsible, That means that this matter is difficult to resolve. When this matter is difficult to resolve, we need someone to see it clearly.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in this case, they must have a certain choice. No one can escape. When some people want to escape. At the time, it is very inappropriate for the time being, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, we can''t do these things well.


    And when we want to do these things, many people have done too much. This is an extremely helpless thing. Maybe they can all understand this, but unfortunately everyone doesn¡¯t know how to say this. , If you can understand this matter, perhaps in a certain period of time in the future, everyone will not think these matters are important.


    When they don¡¯t think these things are important, some things are easier to handle. Of course, under the current situation, everyone is still very friendly in doing things. If these things are not done well, they are also very helpless. So in such a situation, everyone can only close their mouths.


    Some people don¡¯t care about these things, but if someone cares, it¡¯s their own problem. We can¡¯t take things so long, but as long as we want to do this, we can basically do it. Yes, so when some things have results, everyone is actually very happy. Some people may not understand this.


    But some people understand this very well. They know exactly how to do this. If it¡¯s not clear, then we don¡¯t need to say anything. Whenever something like this ends, they also understand how. That''s the problem. When this matter is supervised, everyone is very clear, if some people don''t know it.


    They naturally don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s good to understand these things, but if they don¡¯t understand, then there¡¯s no way. So when they all understand, in this case, it¡¯s also A very bad thing, after all, people nowadays have no way to say this.


    If they want to say this, there will eventually be various ways, but unfortunately there is no way to talk about it now. What you want to do is completely different from what everyone wants to do. How can you make everyone understand this? When people don¡¯t understand something, they are also really scary.


    Some people don¡¯t understand a similar situation, so when they start, they will fall off immediately. So in the current situation, no matter what they think in their minds, we can do this step. This is already Quite a good thing, if they are still not satisfied, so many people have made it clear.


    If you don¡¯t want to, then in some time in the future, you can completely correct it. If you can correct it, then this matter is very good, so in this case, everyone is doing very well. Yes, if it can''t be done well, then this matter is not easy to say, they all understand what is going on.


    If they can understand it, it is their own problem. These things at the time could not be written out, but this is already a very good thing. They also understand what the situation is. Everyone will not say anything, only This result is nothing more.

 Chapter 2549： Gains

    These existing people have not yet figured out what is going on. In fact, they want to figure it out is a very easy thing, but these people may not be willing to do so. Take the current situation as an example, if you want to make these people Doing things well is not so easy for the time being. Everyone has their own set of ideas. If you want them to follow your instructions, it is not possible for the time being.


    Everyone has to see that part of their own interests. If they can¡¯t see that part of their own interests, who wants to contribute at this time, so in this situation, no matter what they want to achieve. , Not many people are willing to listen to them, if they can understand.


    This is certainly a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t understand it, then many things are not so good. For the time being, this situation is not what they are willing to say. After all, judging from the current situation, everyone has done very well. Not bad, but if someone does better, of course all people''s faces will look good, but then again.


    Can you take all these things as your own business?


    If you can¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid there is no way for other people to do such a thing. Because of this, when these things happen, they know how to do it, no matter what their final result is, no one can do it. I don''t know what they want to do, if it can be solved.


    That is certainly a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s not easy for the time being. When doing such a thing, everyone is actually very helpless, especially in the current situation. If they can all understand, there are still many people who can see clearly, but if people like them don''t understand, then in the future, these people can do things that can make people angry.


    Don¡¯t think that they can do things. These people don¡¯t know how to do things right now. Everyone knows what they¡¯re thinking. Of course, if you think these things are good, then it¡¯s another matter. If you can¡¯t deal with these people, then this matter is not easy to handle. So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, no matter what they want to make this matter look like. , In short, we have determined the current real situation.


    What these people are willing to do in the future is all their business, and it has nothing to do with us. If we all listen to them, then I am afraid that these people are a little unsightly, then I am afraid that we people Some are not pretty and in their eyes, your thoughts may still be very funny, if you want them to care about your thoughts.


    This is a very difficult thing, because these people don¡¯t have much thoughts at all, and they didn¡¯t think so much when doing this thing. They just do things according to their own ideas, if they really do this thing. If it fails, there is no harm to them. These people are willing to do everything they do. It is nothing more than a bad result, and if someone is unwilling.


    You can have a good contest at any time. As for who of us can bear the result, it¡¯s our people¡¯s business and has nothing to do with other people. If other people have this idea, it is certainly very good, but if If they can''t solve it, our group of people can''t just look at us like this, but there are many ways to do this, and what it looks like in the end is purely our own business, so when this When something has a result, they also know what to do.


    For Liu Ning nowadays, this matter is not uncommon, because all the people present did it this way. If they do things based on their preferences, don¡¯t worry about how capable Liu Ning is, I¡¯m afraid There is no way to take care of them, but the situation is very good now. When they do well, they can do it well. If they do not do well, it is their own problem.


    They can see clearly in this situation. If they can see clearly, they will not be what they are now. Of course, in this situation, everyone is very clear, and they don¡¯t. I am willing to have such a result, because such a result is not beneficial to them, so when doing this kind of thing, everyone actually sees it very clearly, and no one thinks about what this thing will become. As a result, when they are doing this, they will do it well after all.


    Of course, there are some people who don¡¯t look good on their faces. As for what they think in their hearts, it¡¯s probably their own problem. It has nothing to do with us people. We people don¡¯t have as much control as that. As for them, they eventually change. What it looks like is not what people like us should imagine, because we have no way to manage this matter, so we have to let go of what we should let go. It is one thing that you have the ability to take care of these things.


    If you don¡¯t have the ability, try not to speak up, and judging from the current situation, this matter is indeed not easy to handle. Liu Ning still sees very clearly how these people are doing things. Of course, Liu Ning knows what these people are all about, and also knows what they are thinking in their hearts. If they are not allowed to do this properly, it will not be easy for the time being.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Liu Ning must take good care of them and give them a very good result. Since we are already talking about this, there is no way to give this matter to them. Turn it over, you people can look at whatever you want. This is also your own business. Of course, if you don¡¯t have any other ideas, you can treat it as if I didn¡¯t say anything. As for whether you can say it clearly. .


    That is also their own problem. When these things have results, everyone will know what the situation is. When they don¡¯t understand these things, no one is talking nonsense, but if they understand everything, then it doesn¡¯t matter. Whatever nonsense, take the current matter as an example. What everyone has to do is to find a very good person to take over the matter, if it can¡¯t be found.


    I am afraid that this matter is not easy to say. At least the faces of these people at the scene are not good. What are they thinking in their hearts, we really can¡¯t guess that they can only prescribe these things properly. As for what these people are going to do next, Liu Ning really doesn''t know how to say it. After all, in their impression, these people are very good at doing things.


    And they didn¡¯t think about making this matter so big when they were doing things. If it weren¡¯t so big, then this matter wouldn¡¯t matter so serious. As for the other people on the scene, they don¡¯t know, you give What they said is of no use, so let¡¯s just stop talking about it. It¡¯s not good for everyone, and if they say it, some people will have to take a lot of responsibility in it. Who are these people?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only those people who know about it, so in such a situation, everyone can¡¯t just flash the matter over. If it flashed over like this, it may not be a good thing for everyone, and the scene The people also see clearly that no matter how they do this, there is no way to satisfy everyone after the expiration date. There is no way to satisfy everyone, just to satisfy some of them.


    This can be regarded as a roundabout condition for us. If we can''t even do this, then this matter is not easy to say, so in their impression, this matter is not easy to handle, especially the current one. Under circumstances, some people also know that this matter will offend many people, but when someone offends, they also know what to say, and in their impressions, this matter may not be able to do so, but When this thing can be done.


    They also know what is there. The problem is that when these things can end, everyone basically knows, so doing something under such a situation may not all be true, but when these things start Everyone will know what the next result will be. If they don¡¯t know the result, people like them don¡¯t matter. We look at this matter from the truth. As for what they saw in the end. appearance.


    That¡¯s probably his own business. We can¡¯t manage that much. We can only do this matter well. If some people are irresponsible, we can also tell this matter. As for who will be responsible in the end, that¡¯s not our business. There are too many people involved in this matter. So no matter what they want to do, we have to obey it. If it¡¯s someone If you don''t obey this matter, then no one will forgive them.


    In this matter, everyone is still very face-conscious in doing things. If you don¡¯t speak face-to-face, you may not have a foothold in this matter. Take these people now, they all know it. What is the final result, so when this matter is over, they probably won''t know what to say, so in such a situation, they don''t know what to say.


    Because they all understand this matter, the final result is not easy to say. This is what they should say. The things that everyone predicts are hard to say, it is true, but there is one thing that can be said, and that is this. One thing may not be done well, but if this thing can be done well, then everyone will definitely do it very well, so no matter what the final result is at this point.


    There will be people who will do this thing right, and when this thing is about to come to fruition, everyone will know the final result of this thing. If they don¡¯t understand, then in this matter, perhaps they will all make detours. Yes, especially in the current situation, these things that everyone is doing may not be true, but if this matter is made known to everyone, then in the future.


    I believe these people will know what the result is.


    Everyone does these things not to say that the real purpose of saving mankind is their own face. Liu Ning has found their idea, so in the next certain period of time, these people will certainly not have much benefit in doing things. Some People understand this very well, but some people don¡¯t understand this. When they don¡¯t understand this, these people also know what to do, especially in the current situation, when they can understand this. At that time, you also know what the future result will be.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, the final result must be determined. Of course, in some things, if the determination is not good enough, we cannot force us to do similar things. It can only be done slowly by oneself. Of course, if they can''t see clearly, we won''t talk about other things. Let''s say this is their own problem.


    And if we talk about this thing, we have to understand how to do it. If you think this thing can work, it¡¯s a very good thing, but if you think it¡¯s not good enough, So in some future supervision, you can imagine the results of doing this, especially in the current situation, you do not understand these things, they are also very clear, in some cases Under circumstances, this matter may be passable, but some things are not passable.


    So when these things started, the remaining people knew what to do. It was nothing more than taking this thing to make a good change. As for the final change, these people are hard to say for the time being, because they I dare not say this. If the changes are not good enough, who will bear the responsibility then?


    At least people like them should not be responsible for this, but some people actually see it very clearly in their hearts. If you don¡¯t hold us accountable, then you can do this thing well, at least We can¡¯t find some shortcomings in it. If we find some shortcomings, then this matter may not be easy to say.

 Chapter 2550： bitter

    Some things are not something that can be done at this stage. In fact, these people present can also see that they will definitely suffer a loss in future battles, but these people are unwilling to admit their failures. If they admit their own Failure, it means that in the future, maybe people like them will have more regressions.


    Of course, they all know very well that on this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible to say more about this matter. If they say more about this matter, then For some time in the future, these people will know what the final result is. It is actually a very difficult thing for them to kill the ocean beast.


    Not many people can solve this matter, but if left alone, it is also a very bad thing for them. At least from the current situation, no one can solve this matter, if they want to solve this matter. In terms of things, it is not so easy for the time being, after all, from their impressions.


    This matter is not something they can understand. When they can¡¯t understand this matter, it¡¯s best to put everything aside. This is what people like them should look at. If they don¡¯t want to, I''m afraid that some things are not easy to handle. For the time being, everyone is very clear about what you do, no matter what you want to make this thing look like.


    It is impossible to proceed under the current situation. If no one believes this, and if they rely on their own temperament to do this, I am afraid they will have a huge loss, and in this matter, there are not many people. If they can grasp this matter well, if they can grasp it well, I am afraid they will not be in a hurry now.


    It¡¯s a pity that no one can grasp it well, and under certain preconditions, everyone can see that you may think that what you are doing is correct, but in fact, you simply can¡¯t handle it. So when they want to get this thing done, they don''t know what to say. Many things are very important, but when this thing starts.


    People don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter. They can only think about other things slowly. When they can figure it out, they won¡¯t regard this matter as a major matter. In the impression of people like them, even if this thing is done very well, they cannot all be held accountable.


    Maybe you did it well before, but in everyone¡¯s impression, you may not be able to do it right. Everyone can see it very clearly. If you really have the talent in this area, Everyone will never embarrass you in this matter, but if there is no so-called talent, then some things may not be easy to handle.


    The people present are not fools. We can do this. It¡¯s quite face-saving. If you want to ask for more, it¡¯s not possible for the time being. These people are also very clear. Let They have something to do with these things, I am afraid it is unlikely, and they all understand, if you really think this thing can be done.


    That¡¯s not just being responsible for the entire human society, but in the final analysis, it¡¯s because it¡¯s profitable. The people present understand that if there is not enough interest, no one will treat these things as the same thing, because they are all. I can see very clearly that when doing this, everyone may not take this matter well, but when this matter cannot be done.


    We don¡¯t know what to say. After all, under the current situation, what everyone has to do is very impatient. They have not considered this matter clearly, so in this situation, they can only That''s it.


    Continued, maybe this kind of thing is very bad for them, but judging from the current situation, in addition to doing so.


    They really have no other way, but if there are a little other way, this thing will not be what it is now, so when this thing started, everyone basically understood how to do it, some Things can''t be resolved, they can only look at it from elsewhere. As for what stage they saw, these things are not good either.


    Whenever they do these things, there are always some people who stand up and talk about it, but all they say are serious things. If they don¡¯t even say anything, then the entire human society has become What does one look like?


    Will anyone still come to do these business nowadays?


    If there is no one to do business, I am afraid in some time in the future.


    Everyone¡¯s faces don¡¯t look good. After all, this is a very bad thing for everyone. If they can understand, this matter can be solved completely, but if they don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯m afraid it will have some setbacks. , And this matter is not a good thing for everyone. When they understand this, everyone can do this matter well.


    When they don¡¯t understand this matter, they may not know what to say about some things, so these people must also see clearly in this matter. It also means a very good thing to see clearly. Well, when they are all able to decide on some of these things, everyone has done quite well, but unfortunately not many people can understand this matter.


    So in some days in the future, they can only watch from the side. If this happens, it may not be a good thing for them, but for some people, it should be a good thing. It doesn¡¯t matter if you accept it, of course, as long as someone accepts it, because everyone knows it very well.


    There will be good things in the future, so when these things pass, they will understand what is going on. If they still don¡¯t understand, some things in the future will not know what they are. In my eyes, perhaps this matter will not be able to continue. This is a very helpless matter, and there is no way for everyone to continue to say anything about this matter.

 Chapter 2551： Bad ending

    Many people see it very clearly. When they start to be busy with this matter, they will also know what the result will be in the future. After all, this matter is not a joke. It was too much to play, this matter is not a trivial matter for everyone, from the beginning of the war to the present.


    I don¡¯t know how many people have died in this area. Those people who have a clear mind will not be able to do such a thing. So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their minds, we have to think about it. Only if this matter is done well, if it can be done well, they will also know what the final result will be, in such a situation.


    Everyone can¡¯t do this, so when they do this, we can¡¯t talk about it. After all, they did put in a certain amount of effort on this matter. If you have With this kind of ability, you can also do this thing very well, but if you don''t have this kind of ability, try not to take such things to heart.


    Because you can¡¯t do things like this, if you insist on paying attention to it, some future things will not be easy to handle. These people all understand this very well, so when this thing started, everyone was also They know what the result will be in the future. If they don''t understand this matter, then they can only say that they have problems that have nothing to do with us.


    If they can understand this matter, maybe we don¡¯t have to worry about it. When no one can solve this matter, others can only watch it here. As for what you will do in the end. Looks like, that is your own problem, it has nothing to do with others, because everyone is very clear that these things are not so easy.


    When you can understand these things, maybe some things can be solved, but some things are not what you can think of in your heart. You think these things are very simple, but in fact, these things are not simple. It looks like a very sad thing for everyone, so in this case, no matter what the final result is.


    There are many people who do such things, and they understand very well that some things are really not that important, but if these things can be done well, it is also a very happy thing, but in the future It is very likely that everyone can''t talk about these things, so in this case, some people can''t talk about these things.


    But they still do this. This is a very strange thing. Although these people know what they should do, if they are forced to take charge of this matter, it is not so easy for the time being. They are like this. People do things like this, so if you want to let them and yourself take a good look, this situation completely exists for the time being.


    It is impossible for us to talk more about this matter. If we say more, then I am afraid that the future will not look good. It is precisely because of this that when this matter started, we would be embarrassed to say something. After all, in the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very helpless. If you can solve it, it is certainly a very good thing.


    But if you can¡¯t solve it, try not to make these things complicated. Once you make these things complicated, then some things are hard to say. People like them understand this, so they In this case, no matter what result you want to achieve, it is not so easy for the time being.


    You have to see these things clearly.


    If you can¡¯t see clearly about this, then I¡¯m afraid that under certain circumstances, you will suffer from certain things. These people are not fuel-efficient lamps, and when they do certain things, they do indeed do it. Very distressed, if you can understand this, there must be some things that are okay.


    If you don¡¯t understand these things, then in the next period of time, they may not be easy to handle. In this case, what everyone has to do is also very helpless. If you can understand all of them, then It is also a very good thing, but the problem is that under the current situation, everyone is not doing very well, so when they want to do something.


    We are also not doing very well. If we can treat this as our own business, it is actually a very good thing, but unfortunately we still can¡¯t do it for the time being, so in such a situation, even if it happens We can''t solve some very bad things. As for what it will look like in the future, it''s probably their own business.


    So in such a situation, some people¡¯s ideas can be respected, but they can¡¯t be adopted. If you adopt their ideas, how difficult it will be for us in the future, I am afraid that only those of us will know. So in such a situation Next, no matter what they do in the end, we have no way to solve it all.


    You want to solve all the problems. It is not so easy for the time being. If you really think this thing is good, then in the future supervision, everyone will be able to understand what is going on. When they do not understand this matter, it is their own problem. If they can understand, there are some things that do not need to be said by these people.


    You can get a good result casually, but then again, no matter what you want to make this matter, we have to discuss it carefully, and no one can solve it arbitrarily. This matter, if anyone solves this matter arbitrarily, he will definitely be oppressed in the future. This is also understood by everyone.


    It is precisely because they understand this that they will be able to see more clearly in some future things. If they do not see clearly enough, I am afraid that everyone¡¯s face will not look good on this matter. This is the most helpless thing. When they can understand, we don''t need all of this. This is also the most important thing at present.

 Chapter 2552： Unstable

    In the imagination of some people, they may be able to solve this matter, but then again, your imagination is completely different from the real situation. If you want to see the real situation, it may be temporarily After the initial panic, the unseen ocean fierce beasts have also stabilized. For these ocean fierce beasts, they also know what the current situation is.


    If they continue to do this, it will not be good for them. So at this point, all people are very clear. If they can see, this is also a very good thing. Ah, but if most people do not solve it, I am afraid that this matter will not have a good result, in such a situation.


    They might do it worse, so some people have to stand up. If these people don¡¯t stand up, it means that this matter will continue to be bad, and for some people nowadays, it doesn¡¯t matter. What''s the advantage? When they want to do this, there may be many things that have no good results at all, and they have to watch from the sidelines.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, no matter what they want to make this thing look like, they must accept this from their hearts. The ocean monsters are unscrupulous in solving their own affairs. They have already They can see that the human society has formed a joint defense mechanism, although they don''t know how this matter in human society came into being.


    But they have discovered one thing. If there is a place with mechanical armor, it must be a joint defense city for humans. It is completely possible to bypass such a city. If you catch up in such a city, it is for them. There is no benefit, so at this point, their change is quite huge, and human society was caught off guard by their change.


    I have never thought that the ocean beasts would be so smart. If they knew it was like this, maybe no one would say anything, but unfortunately we don¡¯t have the patience and can only solve these things slowly. , And judging from the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, it is not so easy for us to solve this matter when these people are doing such things.


    In fact, it is very excessive. If there is a little thing, it will definitely not be the way it is now. When these people are doing this, they have already sent a large number of investigators. If they find out A mecha fighter, they will never stay there for a long time, because these guys know very well that if they stay for a long time, it will not benefit them half a dime, because in such a situation Down.


    Everyone is very likely to have a major event. It is precisely because of this that when they want to do these things, they are actually very helpless. Although there are various ideas to get rid of all this, there are actually some things. It is not so good, especially in the current situation. If there is a change, it is of course a very good thing. Unfortunately, such a change is impossible, and this change will not happen in a short period of time. Happen within.


    There are still too few mechanical armors in human society. The main problem is the production material. If this problem can be solved, there may not be so many things now. Liu Ning still sees this very clearly. Yes, this guy monopolized all the materials back then. If there is extra material now, Liu Ning wouldn''t mind giving the green light to these people.


    But the problem is that there are no such good conditions now. Even if they can give these people the green light, it is impossible to solve this problem at present. The main reason is that there are too many demands around. If there are not so many demands, maybe some things are still It can be solved, but from the current situation, we do not have the strength to solve these problems. These cities did not participate in the city''s joint defense at the beginning. How can we treat them as a family? If we treat them as a family, I''m afraid someone will come to look for trouble sooner or later.


    How should I be responsible at that time?


    In so many cities, if someone has participated in the city¡¯s joint defense, they must have enough benefits. If this benefit is not given to others, it would be a bit too much, so in this case, there is no People dare to agree to them casually. If you agree to them casually, then I am afraid you will not be responsible for these things. At this point, some people don¡¯t believe this, but Liu Ning¡¯s consideration is completely correct. People should get the benefits they deserve.


    Now there is no way to do this without anyone paying. If someone can do better, of course it¡¯s a good thing for everyone, but if they can¡¯t do it, we can¡¯t force it, after all. When people invest, we shrink back. It is unquestionable what kind of cause we grow and what kind of result, so in this matter, even many people are dissatisfied in their hearts.


    They also have to honestly hear this in their hearts. If they have other ideas, they really don¡¯t know what to say for them, so in such a situation, it¡¯s better for everyone to proceed step by step. If we don''t do this, I believe that some undesirable things will happen, and it is very likely that it will cause some divisions in human society. Once there are these divisions, some things may not be very good.


    Everyone¡¯s faces may not be able to hold on, so at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t take this matter too seriously. If it¡¯s really so serious, In the next period of time, I believe that all people will not have any good results. If this is the case, they must face all this well, if they can''t face all this.


    That would be tantamount to ruining this matter. So in the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we have to figure out this matter. Neither can it increase everyone¡¯s doubts, but we have to deal with it. Things are going to be arranged, which means a lot of work.

 Chapter 2553： Trick

    It may be difficult for some people to solve similar problems. They simply let them go. In fact, this is a very undesirable behavior. If you let these problems go, then it might not be a trivial matter. These things will cause you to have some very extreme behaviors. Once these behaviors are all started, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    The ocean fierce beasts are still in a stage that can be contained. When they are also able to realize the joint, I am afraid our joint defense mechanism here is a bit dangerous. Liu Ning has no effort for a whole day, and he is idle by himself. He was able to scurry around among the sea beasts, and wanted to see the real situation inside them, but Liu Ning was shocked, because among the sea beasts there were also corpses of their own fighting in the human city. , These people really did fight.


    It was definitely not shown, and when it was started, it was not merciless at all. Some races were killed directly. Although it was said to be very good at the time, it was actually far from the way it was. In the eyes of people, if they take into account the ideas of others, they may have a lot less territory. They value their territory very much. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what the final situation is, we are not here. Will manage too much.


    If we manage too much, it will be of no benefit to us. It is good for them to fight on their own. Of course, we don¡¯t have any countermeasures on this matter. They are fighting for the territory of mankind. Yes, is it possible that we have to take the initiative to give them territory?


    This is absolutely not allowed. Every city represents hundreds of millions of people. This is also a very important thing. So in such a situation, it cannot happen anyway. If such a thing happens There is no benefit to Liu Ning, so in this case, everyone basically understands that if similar things happen seriously, I am afraid that these things will not be easy to handle.


    Some people don¡¯t understand this and they dream of giving up some human territories and letting these fierce beasts fall into internal killings. In fact, their thoughts are very ridiculous. Isn¡¯t the territories you given up count as a loss?


    Haven''t the people in the city lost all kinds of fixed assets?


    If human beings want to build these fixed assets, it may take more than ten to twenty years, and even a lot of manpower and material resources are required.


    Now that the whole brain is given to others, you still take this as a good thing. I really don¡¯t know what is in my mind. If everything is in accordance with this idea, it is really impossible to solve all of this. So under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they cannot have such thoughts. If they really have such thoughts, it also means that there is a problem with their heads.


    When this matter can go on, it is basically time to know what the final result will be. If they still don¡¯t know the result, it¡¯s their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. When they When you can see these things, maybe you won''t have such anxious things. Next time in this situation, you will even want to do something.


    I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue to do it, because everyone knows very well that certain things are not that simple. If they are really that simple, it¡¯s probably their own problem. Under such circumstances, everyone knows this. How to do things, if someone can solve it, it is certainly a very good thing, but if it can''t be solved, then there is nothing to say, who let us share this kind of thing.


    Once this kind of thing is displayed, it means that something has happened, that is, people like us cannot solve this problem at all. If you still want to solve this problem, at least it is impossible to solve it in the current situation. When some people understand, it may be too late. Some things are not what they imagined. If they have always been like this, it will be nothing good for them. These people also see very clearly that they will not take This thing is too bad, because if this thing is too bad.


    There is no benefit to them. Everyone can see this clearly. Of course, all people have different ideas. Some people think that their performance in this matter is understandable, and even if something goes wrong. It has nothing to do with them. As long as there are a few such people, it is a rat **** that has ruined the whole porridge. Don''t think that such a thing is unpleasant.


    But in fact, these things are real, and they are not easy to change after they exist. This is the most important thing at present. No matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t see these things clearly. And they can¡¯t solve these things. If you want to solve these things, it¡¯s not so easy for the time being. When these things happen, Liu Ning also knows what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts. If they don''t know what they are thinking, it can only mean that our heads are flooded.


    Once a person¡¯s head gets water, there is nothing to say. These people here also understand this very well, and they don¡¯t put all these things on the surface. If it¡¯s on the surface, maybe For some time in the future, these things will not look so good. These people also understand very well when they do things. They also know this very well. When some people look at it, it is their own business. No matter what the final situation is, we people must look at it honestly.


    If you don¡¯t look at these things honestly, some things in the future may be even more terrifying. So under such circumstances, no matter what the final result, it is quite difficult to have all of the present. , And it¡¯s not a good thing for them if someone is thinking about it. This is undoubtedly a thing. If some people can understand, maybe this matter is not that important, the only thing that is scared is that some people are pretending to be clear. Confused.

 Chapter 2554： out of expectation

    Some things can¡¯t be decided right now. Although they have seen it very well, when they want to decide on these things, it will not be easy to say in some time in the future. So under such circumstances, they do Some things are actually true and effective, but there may be some people who are not sure about these things. It is precisely because of this that they are not easy to say under such circumstances.


    If you don¡¯t talk about these things, maybe some things in the future will be difficult to handle. Under such circumstances, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for what they can see, it¡¯s all for them. Our own problems have nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone knows what is going on. So in this situation, many people understand this. If If they don''t understand, then in some time in the future, they will also know what the final result will be.


    Whenever something like this happens, there will always be some people who will jump out to make irresponsible remarks, but under the current circumstances, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say. If you continue to say this, it will be good for everyone¡¯s future. It''s not very good, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to make this thing look like, they must cooperate well, if no one cooperates.


    I am afraid that this matter will not have a good result, so when these things have results, everyone will know what to do next. If these things are not compatible, then in the future, I believe that these things will also It won¡¯t be easy to solve. If none of these things can be solved, these people will no doubt not be able to do this thing well, and more people will come here to take responsibility.


    If they can''t take this responsibility, then it won''t look good for everyone. Under such circumstances, many people still don''t understand it.


    If they can understand, some things will never be the result of the present. Unfortunately, some things are not something we can be sure of. We do these things at present, and it is hoped that everyone can do it well. NS.


    If things are not done well enough, in some time in the future, there may be a lot of people who will stand up and provoke them. We absolutely cannot let them stand up and provoke them. It is precisely because of this, when these things are all In the end, these people present will also choose to perform some shielding, but the question is how to do this shielding, I am afraid it is not so easy.


    So in such a situation, no matter what their final choice is, since we have achieved the result we have now, there is no need to worry about other things. When these things have results, everyone will know what to do. So in the current situation, if there are people who have other ideas, it may not be the current result. Some people think that such a thing cannot be solved, then they have to make real ideas according to their own ideas. what happened?


    There are really not many people who say anything at present, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, it must be done in this way at present, and there must be certain ideas, so in this situation, Everyone knows what to say. When they don¡¯t need to know these things, in the future, they won¡¯t know what to say. These people present may understand.


    But when they don¡¯t understand, these things are not easy to say. These people are doing very bad things. Of course, under the current situation, what everyone is doing is also very correct. As for them, they should do something. What it looks like is their own business. The people present can''t tell. The army organized by Liu Ning has all reached the designated position and is now in a state of combat. If the ocean beasts are now rushing If you come up, it will be a very happy thing for them, but now there is also a drawback.


    That is, all aspects of personnel are not united. If these people are united, it is not so easy now. They had various grievances in the past, and you must unite them now. Together, this is actually a very unbelievable thing, so from the current point of view, try not to do things too much. If you do things too much, little secrets will also do these things. It''s not easy anymore.


    They may understand this, but if they don¡¯t understand it, then in some future things, it will be their most difficult thing. When these situations have results, everyone will know what to do in the end. If they can understand, this is certainly a very good thing, but if there is nothing to understand, the conflict between the two parties will intensify immediately. If that time comes, it will be impossible for everyone to resolve the immediate situation. matter.


    It is even possible to get into a certain stage of fighting. I am afraid that some things are not very attractive. This is also the most important point. When these things are over, everyone basically knows what to do. When they understand this When something happens, they will know what it is. If they don¡¯t know it, they won¡¯t dare to say something in the future. Under the current situation, everyone can see clearly. if.


    In some future state, they will not know how to do this. Whenever such a thing is regulated, everyone will see it very clearly. So when everything starts, everyone They also know what to do, and if they still don¡¯t understand, these people will know the final result.


    When they are watching these things, they will also put these things on several people, but how these people do things, it seems that there is no need to inform anyone at the moment, because they don¡¯t care about it. set.


    If they were to take care of this set, it would be impossible for the time being. These people have their own ideas and don''t think about other people''s things.

 Chapter 2555： Open a position

    When some people are like this, some people will say this thing very well, but the question is how to solve this thing. For the time being, no one can say anything, so at present Under this circumstance, if you can say it well, it is quite clear to everyone, if you can say it badly, these things are not good.


    Some people don¡¯t understand this. Some people understand this very well. When they can see and understand these things, the final result will be obvious. It is not a good thing to say, at least it is not a good thing for the moment. They do everything in this way. No matter what the final result of this thing is, no one wants to face it all.


    Because they knew that if someone faced all of this, they had to take out part of their strength before they could do it right. When they took out their strength, no one knew who would take the responsibility, if their army If the losses are heavy, who should be held responsible at that time?


    In fact, this is a very tragic thing, and when this tragic thing ends, it will be a very bad thing.


    Judging from the current situation, they also know what the final result is, but not many people are willing to believe in all of this. If anyone is willing to believe in all of this, perhaps it is another result now, which is the most important. When this matter can end, this is very good. It is a pity that from the current situation, some things are not so simple. Since they can get all these things right, this is also theirs. What you are willing to do.


    It¡¯s a pity that this kind of benefit was not achieved, because people like them are also very clear. In their case, many people are not worthy of doing this. It is precisely because of this, when these things have results. At the time, they were extremely helpless. When they were doing similar things, they naturally knew how to do it. If they could understand it, it would be very easy to do, but the problem is most of the time. No one understands this.


    This is a very bad thing, and it is precisely because of this. Under such circumstances, some people don¡¯t care about all of this, but some people care very much. When some people care about these things, basically Knowing how to do this, there is another thing that is very bad. In their current situation, not many people can understand this.


    If someone can understand it, maybe it won¡¯t be like this again. When they can understand this thing, the end result is completely different. So when something like this starts, they basically just I know what to do, but not many people can understand this truth. If someone can understand it, the end result is definitely not like this.


    So in such a situation, when they can understand this matter, they are not like this. So in this situation, they are actually very clear. When some people understand this matter, they are also their own. The problem, unfortunately, these things are not that simple. If they were that simple, then this matter would not be so settled. Under such circumstances, some people want to solve all of this, but some people still can¡¯t give it to me. Solve all this.


    So when these things started, everyone knew what to do. Not many people knew what to do. When they knew about it, they knew what to do. So in this situation, everyone It is also very clear. If some people are not doing well enough, then I am afraid that this matter will not be able to continue. Under such a premise, they also understand it very well.


    If they don¡¯t know, then there are things that can¡¯t be done well, and they can understand these things, and they know what to do about it. Since they don¡¯t know this, they won¡¯t do it. Going down, it was too late for them to understand this, so in such a situation, they also knew what to do.


    If you don¡¯t understand it, in the next period of time, I really don¡¯t know how to solve this matter, because it is very difficult to solve this matter. Some people look at this matter and it¡¯s not very good, but some people look at it. It¡¯s extremely clear. Whenever they look at something like this, it¡¯s their own business. So in such a situation, they all understand what the end result is. Not many people are willing to work on it. Say more, because they know that these things are not very good, and if they say all these things, they will not be very good at doing this thing.


    Whenever something like this is supervised, everyone¡¯s heart is not easy to say, so when something like this starts, they basically understand what¡¯s going on, and it¡¯s for everyone in this state. It''s really not a good thing. You think this thing is a good thing, but you don''t put your own strength into it. This is actually a place that makes people feel surprised.


    If you can do these things very well, maybe there is no such thing now. When you can understand this, that¡¯s the best thing. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not Not many people can understand this. When some people can understand this, the whole thing is over. So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, there can be no good results. .


    So in the current situation, no matter what they want to do, we have to do everything well. This is the most important thing. Otherwise, some people will make this thing into one. Very unreasonable things, at that time, everyone''s faces are not good. If it is really like this, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. This is the most important point.


    When these things have results, they also know what to do in the end. These things are not important for the time being, and the next things are important.

 Chapter 2556： Concord

    When the whole battle entered a turning point, there might be many people who thought that this method was incorrect, but they couldn¡¯t hide this thing. If they really had this ability, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have this kind of thing. Liu Ning also sees this very clearly. For Liu Ning, it is at this stage.


    No matter what the enemy thinks in his heart, we must remain unchanged. If there is no such mentality, I am afraid this matter will be difficult to handle. So under the current situation, no matter what they think in their heart What''s wrong, we all have to do this thing right, if we can''t even do this kind of thing.


    So in a certain period of time in the future, we may not be able to stop such things. It is precisely because of this that some people are not satisfied in their hearts, but we can''t take their thoughts into consideration. If we are personally dissatisfied, we will have to In any case, let''s just don''t do anything, just patronize people like them, for such a situation.


    In fact, it is completely impossible to understand, so in such a situation, it is only necessary to make certain reforms, and there is no need to put everything on them. If it is all on them, For us, there is no benefit of half a dime, so under such circumstances, what Liu Ning has to do is actually a very good thing.


    As for what these people can think back into, this is not what we should take care of, and we can¡¯t take care of this matter. If we insist on taking care of this matter, it¡¯s probably impossible right now, especially In the current situation, everyone has too much to do, so if everyone''s ideas are considered.


    That is also an unlikely thing. Everyone understands this very well. Whenever something like this happens, everyone knows what the final result will be. If they don¡¯t understand, then in some future circumstances , These people have no way to live, and now everyone can see that all the power of human society has been used.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to end all this in a short time, but if you are not lucky, then you don¡¯t know when this battle will be fought, and from the current situation, human society ''S various strengths are getting weaker and weaker. If this continues, it will be of no benefit to them at all. This is also the most depressing point.


    If we take this seriously, we are likely to do very well, but unfortunately some things are not what we think, and under the current circumstances, what they are going to do is not very attractive. If all these things can be solved, it would be a very good thing, but the problem is in the current situation.


    No one can guarantee that this matter is correct. If someone plays a trick on this matter, we can only watch it here, and we still can¡¯t do some things well, so under the current circumstances, some People are still extremely disgusting. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid that only people like them know themselves, and they don''t treat other people''s ideas as the same thing, for such people.


    Liu Ning is also too lazy to communicate with them. If he communicates with these people, he will obviously kill himself. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, we cannot be involved in this matter. Those who gave them concessions, after making this first concession.


    I don¡¯t know what they will do in the future. We have already made things like this, and there are already people who are ready to take action. You people come to pick up the bargains. This is probably a very bad thing, and Many people present are unwilling. After all, everyone already has their own benefits. Why should you give this benefit to you? If you just give it to you, who will have it at that time.


    Can we take this responsibility? If we can''t take this responsibility, then why should we take care of this matter?


    A series of various issues are involved in this. If it is not handled well, I am afraid that this matter will not have a good result. Under the current circumstances, many people understand this very well.


    But there are some people who don¡¯t understand this at all. If they want to do something, they may have a lot of ideas, but one thing they don¡¯t understand is that in this matter, no matter what they take In the end, they may face failure. As long as these people face failure, they will find another way.


    When they find other ways, I am afraid that this matter is not easy to say, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we will not be able to pay for them. This is also the most important point. If we pay for them, if we have problems in the future, will they also pay for us?


    This is basically an unlikely thing, so in this state, no matter what they make, it has nothing to do with us. This is the most important point. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid there are some things. It''s hard to handle, so in such a situation, everyone is very helpless. As for their final thoughts, we can''t estimate it for the time being.


    And not many people will tell them this. If they don¡¯t speak well, chances are that these people will come to ask for trouble. It is also an extremely sad thing for us, so no one is willing to talk to them at this point. What they say more, if they say more, we probably won''t be able to block this matter.


    Some people don''t care about this thinking that everything they say is correct. In fact, everything they say is wrong. If it were correct, why would you make it the way it is now?


    If it''s correct, shouldn''t you already have the winning ticket?


    Why do we need to cooperate with us on this matter?


    The reason why you are cooperating with us is very important because you have not settled this matter, so this matter has to be discussed together with everyone, and this is the final result.

 Chapter 2557： confusion

    Regarding Liu Ning¡¯s idea, it can be said that many people agree very much, but from the current situation, what everyone has to do is not so simple. Of course, in their eyes, there may be some things that are not important, but in the end What is important?


    Can you list them now?


    If you have no way to list it.


    Then there are some things that are hard to say, so in such a situation, everyone should try their best to do these things in an orderly manner. If they are done without adjustments, I am afraid that everyone will stumble on this matter. The current state of human society There is no such qualification anymore. When I failed once, everyone still has a chance to remedy it.


    But where can I look for remedial opportunities now?


    If this continues, of course it will be a very terrible thing for everyone. So in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we cannot do too much on this matter. Inference, because as long as it is an inference, there will definitely be a certain chance of failure.


    If this thing fails, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. Even if this thing succeeds, the price paid will be much higher than before. So in the current situation, Try to ensure that these things will not fail. Of course, things that will not fail are unlikely, but judging from the current situation.


    As long as we can maintain a certain probability, then this thing can still be done, and I am afraid that some people are unwilling to do it, and looking for something in the middle, I am afraid it will not work. Under such circumstances, Liu Ning is also three-six-five. Now I emphasized it, I hope everyone can pay attention to this matter, the offensive of the sea beasts is getting more and more powerful.


    If we cannot guarantee the original way of victory, it is better to adopt a defensive state now. Of course, this defensive state is not absolutely absolute. If we can have a certain upper hand, we can play at any time. Going back, this is not a bad thing for us. Of course, many people don''t understand this and they all have their own ideas to tell them.


    It¡¯s not so easy to understand this thing. These people are actually very sad when they do things. So in this case, everyone knows what to do. Whenever these things have results, they will also They have done very well. Of course, under certain preconditions, these people are very helpless to do things. They clearly know how important this matter is to them.


    But they don¡¯t tell this matter, try to prevaricate this matter as much as possible. Many people actually hate their thoughts. If you do this, you will let go of the opportunity and bring the beast to the beast. There are many opportunities, but for them, this is what they have to do, or you can find a way to solve it, if you can''t solve it.


    Well, I¡¯m afraid there will be no peace in this matter. We can do this. This is already a pretty good thing. Forcing us to do something that we can¡¯t do. It¡¯s impossible at the moment. After all, everyone¡¯s The strength is limited. If everything is in accordance with what you said, who will pay the bill in the end?


    If no one came to pay the bill, wouldn''t this matter change from a matter of the whole people to a matter of our own?


    This is not necessarily a good thing for us. Everyone has paid so much in this matter, but in the end there is no gain. How can this be done for everyone?


    Don''t they need to receive the goods?


    This is obviously not quite right. So in this matter, no matter what the final result is, since we can do this to this extent, then some things are also very possible. Of course, if these things are not done well, Then some things are not so good. After all, judging from the current situation, some of the things that everyone has done are still very good.


    As for how many tasks they can accomplish under the current situation, it is all their own business, which has nothing to do with our side, and we cannot take on more things here. These things for us are already very difficult. If we have done it, if it is let us take it on, I am afraid it will not look good. We people are also very principled in doing things.


    Under our principles, some things can indeed be considered slowly, but if they are outside of our principles, then this matter may not be easy to say. For the time being, everyone understands it. If you don¡¯t If you understand it, you can carry out a profound reform of this matter. As for what the reform will look like at that time, it may be their own business.


    It has nothing to do with people like us, and people like us don¡¯t want to make this matter a big deal. After all, after this matter has become a big deal, it will be of no benefit to everyone, and from the current situation, everyone should do it. Try not to go too far in these things. This is a very good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t do it.


    In the next period of time, you may feel that these things are very helpless. If these things are really so helpless, they don¡¯t know what to say. Every time this situation arises, everyone will know. What should be done, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, there is no way to get it through.


    Because this matter is not so simple, there are many people here watching, of course, if you don¡¯t look carefully enough, then I¡¯m afraid this matter will be difficult to handle. All these people present have their own set of small ninety-nine. When they are willing to say this, it is their own problem, so some people are not easy to say when doing things.


    They also understand this very well, but they do not understand this. In this case, many people are very clear. When they can see everything clearly, in some future situations, they will also know What should we do? Not everyone can do this kind of thing, so in such a situation, everyone must be optimistic about their own affairs and try their best to do this to the extreme. This is all People should do it instead of evading it. It will not do us any good.

 Chapter 2558： work

    There are indeed many people who don¡¯t understand this matter, but no matter what they think in their hearts, since this matter is already such a result, it means that these people have no other choice. They still want to do some other things, such as things that have a profound impact on the entire human society, I am afraid that there is no way to continue.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we have to get these things right. If there is no way to solve these things, of course it will be helpless for us, so Under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we have to do everything right.


    So in such a situation, when they have some other ideas, we should also fully respect them. We can¡¯t mess up everything, if we want to mess up everything. Now it¡¯s not easy. They all have their own ways of doing things, so if many people have to do things like this.


    Everyone also understands it very well, but unfortunately there are some things that we can¡¯t do. If we do all of them, it¡¯s not good for everyone. It¡¯s actually a very tragic thing for everyone to do this. Whenever we want to do these things, they may not know what to do, when they know what to do.


    I am afraid that this matter will be understood, so in such a situation, no matter what they say in their hearts, we must do everything well. If we do not do well enough, I¡¯m afraid we It is impossible to carry on this matter, and everyone nowadays can see very clearly that there can be such a result.


    This is a very good thing for everyone, but if there is a change from it, it will not be a problem for everyone. They also understand this very well. People who don¡¯t understand have nothing to say. Who will You people can''t figure it out by yourself, if you can figure it out by yourself, then it won''t matter to us.


    It¡¯s a pity that under the current situation, some people may not understand this, but when they understand, we don¡¯t know what to say. It may not be important for us to do this, but if we can do it very well. If it is good, there is nothing to say for everyone. After all, we can do this thing very well, when some people don''t care about it.


    I''m afraid it''s their own business. We can''t handle this matter at all. So when this matter started, everyone understood what was going on. Don''t blame everyone else for everything. At this time, perhaps it is a very good thing to review it yourself. If there is no one to review it, perhaps this matter will just pass.


    Although it is very easy for some people, it is not good for the entire human society. At this point, everyone also sees very clearly that when they want to do these things, they must also These things have to be clarified, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible for us to leave this matter to them.


    Because they don¡¯t know what they want to do. Once this thing is done well, then in this case, we can only watch from the side, so when their faces are not good, we They also know what to do. Whenever something like this comes out, they also know how to choose in the future, if they are pretending to be confused.


    I am afraid there will be no victory in this war. The coalition forces have achieved a series of victories, which is very good for everyone. But the problem is that in this situation, no matter what the final result is, you must obey the current arrangements. That¡¯s fine. If someone disobeys this arrangement, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to everyone, and these people now can see it.


    All they talk about are benevolence, justice and morality. If they are allowed to do this thing, it might be impossible for the time being, and these people will not think that the so-called benevolence and morality are so good. When they do this, these people basically know what they think in their hearts.


    I''m afraid it''s not something we people can manage. If we can''t manage it, why bother to take these things to ourselves, let alone.


    Besides, none of these things are important to oneself. Whenever something like this happens, everyone should try to get everything right, if they don''t get it right.


    So in the future, I believe that this matter will not have any good results for everyone. These people here also understand very well that they will never say anything more about this matter. Everyone is actually about this matter. A consensus has been reached, as to whether it can be implemented or not, or how many turning points have occurred in the middle.


    That''s not all that we people should consider should be considered by those people. Anyway, these things have little to do with us. If we are forced to be held accountable, it is not very realistic now. After all, we also do this thing. Those who have a certain amount of investment, when our investment has not come back, why will you care about your affairs?


    If you can understand this, of course it¡¯s very important to us, but if you don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter, so in this case, no matter what kind of result will happen in the end , There are some people who can do this thing well, and when they do this thing, they will also understand this thing very well.


    So in the current situation, no matter what the final result is, everyone can maintain a sense of reason. In this case, some people may come out to make trouble, but there will certainly not be many troublemakers, and many people already have it. With my own set plan, I would never allow such a thing to happen. This is also a very beautiful thing. Of course, many people can''t see the money, so they can only blame themselves.

 Chapter 2559： not understand

    Judging from the current situation, there may be some people who have found a way to defeat the ocean beasts, but in fact their methods have not been truly verified. They may have been victorious in one or two battles, but the real situation is Is that it?


    I am afraid it is not possible, because these people also understand that in this situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart.


    Some things are undecidable. If this matter can be solved properly, it is also a very good thing, but the problem is that these things cannot be solved, so if you think these things can be done well, of course it is Yes, but if this matter is not so easy to solve, then I am afraid it will be difficult to say in the future.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their minds, these people can only do so when they have a good solution, so this matter will be easier to handle. For the time being, if there is no The way, then don''t speak up, because there is no benefit to the people here at all, once this matter can be resolved.


    I am afraid that some things are also very good, so in the current situation, no matter what the final result is, these people have a good choice. As long as there is such a choice, it is quite good for everyone. There is one thing, so even if they are dissatisfied in their hearts, they will never tell the matter.


    When this matter did not get a very satisfactory result, no one would say anything more. They can understand such a situation, that is a very good thing. When they do not understand, I am afraid we will There is no way to proceed, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter has a result, everyone will know what to do next.


    If they don¡¯t understand what to do with this matter, then it¡¯s clearly our own problem. We have to be responsible for this matter. If no one is willing to take responsibility, then in some future days , These people certainly did not have any good results, this is the most important thing when this happened.


    You have to see the current situation clearly. If you can¡¯t see the current situation clearly, it¡¯s probably not easy for everyone to handle. At least this situation is not easy to handle at the moment. As for what you can get in the end As a result, that might be your own problem, and it has nothing to do with the people on our side when they say this.


    They can also understand how this matter should be done in the end, so people like them are also looking at the above and talking. As long as someone above says a word, they also know what to do next. If they don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s clear. It means that they have problems with their heads. As long as they have problems with their heads, is there anything else to say?


    under these circumstances.


    In fact, everyone¡¯s heart is very frightened. No matter what the outcome of this incident is, in short, with the current situation, we should cherish it, and you don¡¯t care about what you will do in the end. This result is quite good for everyone. It is your own problem that you don''t cherish, and it has nothing to do with others.


    As long as someone understands these situations, they should know what to do next, but if they don¡¯t understand, this matter may not be easy to handle. They are very clear when they do this, if someone can really do it. Understand this matter, and then no one will make trouble. This is also a very good thing for everyone.


    But the problem is that many people don¡¯t understand this. When they do these things, they will always run around. If this is the case, then some things may not be easy to say. In this case, what everyone has to do is just So, what you want to do may not be approved by many people. When many people disagree, try to put this thing here.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, solidarity is what they should do now. If you don¡¯t want to do this, then in some time in the future, you can only watch from the sidelines. Everyone knows this very well, no one can do this well, so when this matter has a result, they basically understand it.


    If this matter is still unclear, then in some time in the future, there must be some.


    The situation is not easy to say. There are really some people who do this thing, it is not very good. They can see this point clearly, this is a very easy thing to do, but if you don¡¯t see this point clearly, the rest is People are reluctant to say more about this.


    In this case, everyone understands very well, but if they don¡¯t understand, there is nothing to say about this matter. They have their own reasons for doing this, so when they understand this matter, Many people also know what to do, but unfortunately they don''t understand this matter, if they don''t understand it.


    They don¡¯t know what to say about some things. When they are doing this thing, after all, they are not open and honest. If they can explain this matter openly and honestly, it means that this matter can actually be brought to the table. Talking about it, when this matter can''t be brought to the table, it also shows that there is nothing to say.


    Once this thing has such a result, everyone can only watch it from the sidelines. Everyone has their own ideas when they do things. When these things cannot be completed, they can only shiver by the side. Many people don''t care about this. , And you also have your own thoughts, so you have to watch your own thoughts slowly, if you don¡¯t look good.


    It is very likely that you will find trouble for yourself in the future. These people here understand this very well, so they will not easily provoke the authority of others. Although you can provoke the authority of others, you can create a record, but you also let the other person live. If you don¡¯t go anymore, it¡¯s like killing your parents. Everyone understands that as long as you don¡¯t do things and kill them all, they won¡¯t come to you for some things, but if you really do this, Then you have to face all this.

 Chapter 2560： pattern

    No one knows what kind of situation this event will eventually evolve into, but one thing is certain. Under the current situation, no matter how everyone changes, you must remember what you should do in your heart, if so. If even this point is lost, I am afraid that these things will not be able to be done, judging from the current situation.


    There may be some people who don¡¯t understand this, but when they understand it, I¡¯m afraid this thing will not go on. It is precisely because of this that when these people do things, everyone should understand more clearly. OK, if they don¡¯t understand, then this matter will continue to develop.


    Eventually develop into a thing that no one can change. If it really becomes like this, it will be a very terrible thing for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do in the end , You have to get this thing done, so no one wants to intervene in this thing, it''s already messed up.


    If someone intervenes suddenly, this is definitely not a good thing for this person. So in this situation, everyone has to watch from the sidelines. If someone wants to talk about this matter, it¡¯s not a good thing. I''m afraid he will stumble on this. No matter what he thinks in his heart, we can''t force anyone.


    Including a large force behind you, if you choose to force a large force like this, it may be a big disaster for you. For the time being, you can suppress this matter, and you will be able to do things in the future. Press it down?


    If you can suppress it, of course it is a very good thing, but if you can''t suppress it.


    This matter may become the last straw to crush you at any time. Don¡¯t think that this matter is very easy. When everything is on the table, all of them must see clearly. It is precisely because of this that when all these things begin, everyone can only look back and see what we can do in the end.


    That is not something we people can think of for the time being, because this matter may not have a good result. If this matter has a good result, in the future, I believe everyone will be able to do it very clearly. , When these things are not clear, we try not to do such things, so in the current situation.


    What they have to do is to watch from the sidelines. If they don¡¯t look well enough, they must have some new ideas. How to implement these new ideas is also a very important thing. For the time being, not many people can think of it, but if someone can think of it, it would be a very bad thing for them.


    At least from the current situation, no one can solve these things. They have to watch from the side, and they have to advance slowly. If the advance is too intense, I am afraid this matter will have no results. , This is not a good thing for everyone.


    In some time in the future, some people may be able to understand some of the things in the middle, but if they don¡¯t understand, then this matter must be spread out and discussed. Now the ocean beasts are already occupied. In several cities, it is not that the people in these cities are not working hard, but that this city has no defensive value.


    When Liu Ning established the coalition army, he also planned these cities. If they were able to pay a certain amount of value, maybe they don¡¯t need to lose their cities now, but it¡¯s a pity that these people are not like that. Instead, he thought that Liu Ning would take advantage of them. It was precisely because of this, when this matter came out.


    Liu Ning doesn¡¯t know what to say. You people do what you want, so I can¡¯t continue to persuade you. Of course, the people in these cities are the most unlucky. Why were they abandoned? When they were dying, many people were wondering whether they had the support of surrounding cities when the beasts attacked the city before?


    Where have they all gone now?


    Are we people worthless to let them come and support us?


    Many people are also very helpless about this idea. Maybe you don''t know the truth of this matter, but if you know it, I am afraid that you people will die, and it is not that the Human Council has abandoned you.


    It¡¯s that there was a right to choose before. You people don¡¯t know what is called the right to choose. The high-level people in your city have helped you choose this matter, so you don¡¯t know why you were abandoned. In this situation Next, a person''s power is ten minutes small, even if the whole city is united, it is impossible to defeat the beast in the distance.


    The main reason is that their strength is so great that dozens of cities must be united so that they can have a chance to fight. If they were able to listen to persuasion earlier, it might not be like this now, but unfortunately No one can listen to persuasion, so these people can only watch their collapse if they can''t.


    Under any circumstances, they may not be able to accomplish all of this. When such things are over, everyone will know what is going on in the future. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t understand these things, so under certain circumstances, People like them also know what they should do. When they don''t know this, they can only lament their own destiny.


    Ordinary people have no other way besides lamenting their own destiny, because the world does not leave them a chance to choose, so in such a situation, ordinary people can only stay in their own right. At home, those high-ranking officials did not have a chance to escape, they could all leave by plane, but now the ocean beasts have already blocked the surrounding airspace.


    There is no chance for any plane to go out, unless you left here a month ago, but a month ago, who knew that this city would be dangerous, so no one in their entire city could get out.

 Chapter 2561： Hug

    Under certain prerequisites, if they were able to accept the suggestion earlier, maybe some things can be done quickly now, but unfortunately these people did not accept the suggestion, they think their plan is completely correct Yes, so they don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s persuasion at all. Since these people don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s persuasion, then some things can have a result.


    For now, it can only be said that these people died unjustly, so under such circumstances, some of the remaining cities immediately understood how to choose Liu Ning, and did not expect these cities to choose like this. Quickly, we must know that when we came to persuade them before, it was very difficult. These people didn''t think Liu Ning''s coalition plan was so powerful.


    But after the first battle, these people can see it clearly. The plan to join Liu Ning¡¯s coalition forces is still very timely. At least they can save their lives. If they don¡¯t join now, they won¡¯t join after a while. It makes sense. By then, your city will no longer exist. What use is there for you to join the coalition plan?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ning felt that she was a little too busy, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with these people. Each of them wanted to join the coalition plan quickly, but this is not the reason now. The main reason is that there are not enough mech fighters. If there are enough mech fighters, Liu Ning can be armed quickly.


    However, productivity has reached its peak in the past. Although several production lines have already started, the problem is that the raw materials are insufficient. In the past, many cities could provide me with raw materials, but now they have been occupied by beasts. , So the local raw material production market is gone.


    Under such circumstances, human society can only look for some of the existing equipment. After all these equipment are returned to the furnace for production, there may be no benefit in using the materials, but then again, there is one Mecha fighters are better than none. Now they are all 0 and suddenly can go from 0 to 1. It is also a very happy thing for these people, so in the current situation.


    Many people immediately understood what they should do. They returned to their cities to collect rare materials. As long as they could send all those materials, they would have a certain chance to have something to do with Liu Ning¡¯s coalition forces, and be a murderer in the ocean. When the beast kills, there is at least a 50% chance of being able to survive. This is a very powerful movement, including the living and some wealthy people.


    They also know how to do this. After all, they have a large amount of production materials in their hands. How many things can ordinary people have in their homes?


    You can''t donate all the guys who eat. If you donate these things, even if you defeat the ocean beasts, I''m afraid I won''t be able to continue living.


    You can only find the surplus materials in the society. Most of the surplus materials in the society are in the hands of the rich. Liu Ning has already said this at the beginning. These poor people are these rich people instead.


    In the hearts of many people, perhaps this matter should not be resolved in this way, but then again, they have no other solution, so this matter can only be resolved in this way. Liu Ning has also discussed with the bosses. Yes, if you can come up with enough materials within the stipulated time, I can produce it for you.


    But if you can¡¯t get it out within the stipulated time, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to say about this matter. I can¡¯t change these things for you from the sky. I can only produce them for you slowly. There can be no changes in the production process. If the ocean sales kills, this matter is not easy to say.


    They also feel that these conditions are very harsh, but the words come back again. When the conditions were good at the beginning, you were allowed to join. Those of you simply look down on us. They always feel that our place is not very helpful to you, so Under such circumstances, you must accept these harsh conditions, if you cannot accept these conditions.


    From then on, let¡¯s go our own way. Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t do things like this. In fact, everyone can do it. If we choose between life and death, we all know how this matter should be. Only some fools don¡¯t know how to do these things, so there is no need to worry about the lives of those people.


    Under such circumstances, they will die if they die. There are more people dying every day in the whole society. If we patronize these people, then all of us will have no good end. Some people think this matter. It''s too cruel, but then again, if these things are not cruel enough, then how many fools will the whole society have to pay for.


    At the beginning, those people were a bunch of fools, but they were people who had the means of production in the society. Even if they did something wrong, Liu Ning could not defeat them all now. This is a very terrible thing. If all of them are brought to justice, some things will not be able to go on, including some of the means of production in their hands.


    How can it be possible to expect these poor people to gather the means of production?


    They simply don¡¯t have this kind of strength. Even if they don¡¯t eat or sleep every day, it¡¯s impossible to take out such things. They can only count on these rich people to do it, but these rich people have various problems. Now Liu Ning has to endure them, if he can''t endure these people''s faults.


    For a period of time in the future, they may not be able to solve this problem at all. Under such a situation, they have to get everything done. It is really good to have this ability. If he does not have this ability If that is the case, it can only be said that it is their own business. Under such circumstances, many people can see it very clearly.


    But if these people are allowed to stand up, it may not be an easy task. Now it is these people who rely on them. If they are willing or not, they must be given a correct word. If they are unwilling, we will start to make changes here. Now, it depends on whether you people are on the road.

 Chapter 2562： Slow to understand

    Under certain conditions, these people can change everything about themselves, but some things cannot be changed, such as the current situation. If they can all change, it may be another matter, so when Liu Ning mentioned it When it came to this matter, they were unable to make such a conclusion.


    Some people may not care about this, but if they can understand it, in the future, it will be easier to believe these things. If these things have no results, then this matter may not need to be solved by people. In their eyes, these things are not important. The most important things must be done by most people.


    In such an environment, what everyone has to do is actually very sad. If these people are willing to do what is in front of them, then some situations are easier to handle, but if they are unwilling, it means that this thing cannot be done. To solve it, when they look at this problem, what everyone can do is extremely limited, so under such circumstances.


    No matter what they think in their minds, we can''t do too much. The human society has been preaching for so many years, and they will never become this ghost because of one or two things, and they accept more challenges. , Do you think such a small matter can be solved?


    If you really think that this is the case, then I am afraid it is not a good thing, so in this case.


    No matter what they thought in their hearts, we were able to solve these things, and the solution was still very good, so in this case, everyone has a certain degree of restraint in doing things. If there are some people If there is no convergence, it means that these things are over. When they do these things, they must see them well.


    So in such a situation, they understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand these things, they will be able to know what to do in the future. In some cases, what everyone did. It is rather helpless, so when these things have results, we can take a good look, no one can understand these things.


    When someone can understand these things, maybe everything is different from what we imagined. If they are able to understand these things, maybe we will have results, but in such a situation, everyone is helpless. The thinking is completely different from the actual situation. If you want to solve these things, then these people dare not say anything.


    So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, everyone may mess up these things. Once this thing is messed up, there will be nothing good for us. It is one of the oldest things. Everyone has their own ideas. But the problem is how to solve it. This is the most important thing.


    If there is no way to solve these things, it would be too cruel for us. You may be able to solve these things right now, but if you can¡¯t solve them, in the future, how can you explain this matter to everyone? The account is the best thing, and there are some things that cannot be accounted for. Who should be responsible at that time?


    If you can¡¯t take this responsibility, you have to tell other people about this matter. If you can¡¯t tell others, it means that there is no good result for this matter. If such a thing happens, everyone will just If we look at it from the sidelines, it will not be good for everyone''s future. Under such circumstances, we can treat this matter as a small matter.


    But no matter what the final situation is, we can¡¯t be too simplistic. If it¡¯s too simplistic, I¡¯m afraid some people will think about it very well, so in this case, they can only be Watching slowly, if you don''t watch it well, for some time in the future, we people will really be of no benefit.


    Once there is no benefit, then when doing things in the future, I am afraid that there are some things that are not easy to say, at least in the current situation, it is not easy to say. Under such circumstances, people will not regard these things as good. , But if we let everyone watch this together, some very bad behaviors might happen, and I don¡¯t know what to say about these behaviors.


    It¡¯s just that everyone understands one thing, when we want to do these things.


    Maybe some things are not so easy at that time. You can tell us about our situation, but after you say these things, can you get these things right?


    If you can''t handle it well, I''m afraid there are some things that you can''t decide.


    When you can¡¯t decide on this matter, you have to make a good statement. If you don¡¯t even want to do such a thing, then I¡¯m afraid that some things will not look good. No one knows what your heart is. What are you thinking about, but everyone understands one thing, that is, some people cannot do too much, if you do too much.


    I am afraid that this matter will not be good for anyone in the future. Nowadays, as long as we can fool around and do these things, this is also a very good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t want to do this, Then you probably have to have some other ideas, in this case, no matter what you end up with.


    It¡¯s not something we can think of. The things we can think of are extremely limited, especially in the current situation. If you really think we can solve these things, it¡¯s very possible at the moment, just don¡¯t know. What kind of way do you use to solve these things, if you really want to solve these things.


    The current situation is also very good, but the question is how to do it. This is a very bad thing. Without everything they imagined, in some future situations, everyone can think about it. When they can¡¯t solve it, these people also know the final result. No matter how they know about it, they will not be able to solve it in the end. This is a very sad thing. Under such circumstances, maybe they don¡¯t. There are other options, but I definitely have the energy to solve it.

 Chapter 2563： Invest in

    Many people don¡¯t think that what they think is right, so when they do things, they have various ideas, maybe they do not do these things right, but judging from the current situation, even if they did it. If things are not right, these things can now be resolved, and if they cannot be resolved, they can be slowly corrected in the future.


    This is the most important thing. When they can¡¯t solve these things, they have to come and help. As for what kind of people come to help, that¡¯s their business. It has nothing to do with us. Maybe We think these things are important, but if we really need to solve them, we really have no solution.


    And if you want to solve these things, you must have a huge investment. Based on the goods in front of you, I am afraid that there is no investment. So whenever this time starts, everyone does not know what to say. They can Understand all this, but they can''t understand all this and some things, that''s it, it depends on what these people really think in the end.


    If it can be solved properly, it is certainly a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, it¡¯s actually not a hindrance to everyone. After all, no one knows how to do this, all are I''m crossing the river by feeling the stones. If this is the case, it is normal for others to do such things.


    After all, you can''t solve this matter yourself, can''t you let someone else solve it?


    If you have been thinking this way, then in some future time, you may be doing something incorrect. Once you do something like this, when something is unsolvable, we may not be good. In some cases, everyone also understands what this means.


    But if some people pretend to be confused, it means that certain things are not going well, so when they want to do these things, we try to close their mouths, if they don¡¯t close their mouths, they I don''t know what to say. Under certain preconditions, this situation is very likely to happen.


    And when this happens, most people don¡¯t say much, because they know that it¡¯s useless to say too much. You think this thing is done very well, but if you don¡¯t do it well enough How do you solve all this?


    Some things are not so easy, so under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is not so simple.


    It is impossible for us to tell this matter. If we tell this matter, under certain prerequisites in the future, there may be some people who are not doing well enough, and these things will make everyone feel very He''s helpless, even if these things are true, but no one will say anything, no one is willing to be nosy here.


    Moreover, it is very possible to offend other people when they are nosy. This is something no one wants to do. In this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, In short, under the current situation, what everyone has to do is this. You can disrespect all of this, but you can never disrespect the little things in front of you.


    If you don¡¯t respect these things, you will probably suffer in the future. No matter how well you do this thing, it¡¯s impossible to put this thing here, and no one wants to say anything about these things. Once someone says something, they are likely to make a big mistake in some time in the future. Who is responsible for this mistake?


    This is a very important matter. If this matter cannot be resolved, in some time in the future, I am afraid we will be even more unable to do it. Under such circumstances, they may not understand this, but there are many people. They understand this. Whenever they resolve this matter, they also know what the situation is, and no one knows the situation.


    But they can do it, so in such a situation, no matter what we make, we will not write these things on the face. This is also a very bad thing. It is right to write on the face. It''s nothing for everyone.


    What are the benefits?


    This is the most important future. If someone speaks, I am afraid that these things will not look good.


    This is the most important point. We are able to achieve this level. It is a matter of the utmost benevolence. If we can¡¯t do it, they will be able to understand when some things can be solved. Some people do this. Things may not be right, but some people do it very well when they are doing similar things.


    They will also take good care of everything. Of course, if these things are not good enough, they may not say anything. After such things happen, everyone will be able to understand what the result will be in the future. After all, not many people know about this situation, and many people will get everything right when doing this.


    Under this circumstance, what everyone thinks is very good, but the problem is that some people do not do well. If they can do well, this is a very good thing. But the problem is that not many people can see that if If it can be seen, it will be very good in the future. It is a pity that these things are not very good. This is how things are now.


    If these things can be solved very well, they will be very good in the future. Unfortunately, they have not been solved well now, let alone the future things. What will it look like in the future, that is their own problems. Yes, some of them are just like this, and their various ideas are not very good, if they can think very correctly.


    Maybe it¡¯s not the current result. Everyone has noticed some things, but no one is ready to talk about it. If you want them to talk about it, it will not be possible in the future. Why should there be more on this matter? It¡¯s a waste of words. Who can say it then, if you can¡¯t say it, some things will not look good on everyone¡¯s faces in the future. It is precisely because of this that this is what we should discuss. If you are If the negotiation is not good, some things will not be said.

 Chapter 2564： Change belief

    These people don¡¯t know what the end result is, so let them hunt the ocean beasts. This is actually a very dangerous thing. If they can solve this problem, maybe it¡¯s not such a result now, but it¡¯s very dangerous. It''s a pity that people like them can''t do this. If they really can do this, it''s probably not the same in the future.


    Whenever people like them make some excessive demands, Liu Ning will beat them back with a stick. Obviously, this is also for your own sake. Don¡¯t say that all things are other people¡¯s affairs, if they are all. What does it have to do with you?


    You don''t have to say anything more about this matter, and no one asks you to do anything.


    You can figure it out by yourself. Of course, if you really figure it out, it means that this matter has nothing to do with you. If you really think that you can continue to do this, what will happen in the future? Everyone is also very willing. As for what you will be like in the end, no one will blame you, but there is one thing you must think of.


    What is going on in the cities that have been breached today, you should understand this. If you really do this, you will be the same as the cities that have been breached in the future. There can be no good results, everyone. I won¡¯t feel sorry for you in this matter, so if you think you¡¯re doing something wrong, take a good look now and strive for a good unity.


    This is also a very good thing for everyone, but if you can¡¯t get it, then it¡¯s as if we¡¯ve never talked about it, and many people understand very well what you have made in this matter. effect?


    Presumably you are still very clear about this. Once you are not clear about this matter, someone may come to you.


    Don¡¯t think that these things are very simple. In fact, these things are not easy. And if you don¡¯t understand these things clearly, in the future, don¡¯t blame everyone for not giving you face. I haven''t turned my face yet, simply because some of the current situations are not easy to handle, if you really think these things are easier to handle.


    Then you can totally look at your own abilities. When you think this thing can be over, all of us will stand by and watch him well, but if this thing can¡¯t be over, then don¡¯t blame others. You are not good, we do these things for a reason, if you can solve the biggest part of them, you can take the lead in this matter.


    But if you can¡¯t solve it, then some situations will not look good. Now we are all working hard to fight against this matter. If you think this matter can pass, then it¡¯s the best for everyone, but if you think If you can''t make it through, you must have to pay a certain price in this matter. Don''t treat others as fools.


    If you treat others as fools, I am afraid that you will suffer heavy losses in the future. Don¡¯t think that these things are so simple. Many people know this. If we do, none of us will do anything good. Now if we can work together well.


    This is also pretty good for everyone, but if you don¡¯t want to do this, in some time in the future, someone will come out to find you, and these people will also settle accounts with you well, once they settle the accounts If it''s very correct, I really don''t know what your situation will be at that time. If you feel that all this is not good enough, then things will happen in the future.


    You can choose by yourself, and you don¡¯t have to blame anyone. It¡¯s purely because of your own problems. You don¡¯t want to contribute to the entire human race at this time, but you want to use some of the good welfare of the entire human race in the future. How is this possible? ?


    If you agree to it now, it will be difficult to say something in the future. What is the situation you are doing?


    That¡¯s probably your own business. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s also your own problem. We won¡¯t be responsible for this matter. If we are responsible for this matter, we probably won¡¯t be able to solve this matter. People though.


    I don''t know if it''s right, but this is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    And when we want to do these things, everyone knows what the end result is. We cannot do better in this matter, but one thing is understandable, that is, these people know their own destiny. When they understand this destiny, maybe some things can be solved, the most important thing is to see what these people are thinking in their hearts.


    If they don¡¯t think well enough, let¡¯s not say anything. After all, these people are already determined. If you want to care about these people, just leave here. You really think these guys. Do you think so?


    In fact, in their hearts, they already knew what to do about this matter, but they would never tell this matter.


    If it is said, it is their own business. Under all the planning, they also understand how to do it. When these things come out, what everyone thinks is such a result, but if If you think something is incorrect, then you can say it, and if you can tell this thing, it means that you are still a very conscientious person.


    I also know to help the human society in this matter, but if you can¡¯t say something, don¡¯t blame everyone for going too far. Everyone understands very well in their hearts. Hidden and tucked, what''s going on?


    Will the Beast of the Sea give you conditions?


    That is absolutely impossible, as long as the ocean beasts attack you.


    You can only resist there, and you don¡¯t have much resisting power. This is the most important thing. These guys have nothing to imagine in doing things. They do what they want, and what they are in the end. The purpose is their own problem. Compared with those of us, we really can''t play but they are not their opponents.

 Chapter 2565： Mecha invincible

    On this occasion, many people also know what to do. When they understand how to do it, these people will feel very excited in their hearts. As for the extent to which they can move, it is their own. It''s a matter of fact, these people of us can''t be too positive, obviously it is something they beg of us, if we are too catching up.


    Maybe these people thought that we needed the capabilities of their mecha fighters. If we all rely on human powers, I¡¯m afraid this matter would not be so easy to solve, but if the mecha fighters were here, there would be Many things are completely different. Although they don''t have the fighting power of a single fighter, if they are allowed to stop the fierce beasts outside.


    The strength of the group is something that the soldiers can¡¯t keep up. So at this point, they are very good. If these things can be solved, in the future, they will know enough about them. What do you think in your heart? Of course, some people have to look carefully at this point, as long as we look at these things carefully.


    After all, I can understand what to do with this thing in the end. If you can¡¯t do this, then in some time in the future, we probably won¡¯t be able to do this. Many people do things just because they understand this. He wouldn''t choose other ones, and he wouldn''t have any room for rotation in this matter, because he didn''t understand.


    Even if you say too much, it is of no use. Do you really think that the people here are with you?


    These guys are not like this at all. They do things according to their own ideas. What is the relationship between human society and them, especially some Ares-level powerhouses. When you reach this level, you can do well in Survive in the wild.


    Find a place to survive, and release your breath. There can be no fierce beasts around you, unless you have to assemble several war-god-level fierce beasts, then you can get this guy''s life down, but several. Are ten people and beasts so easy to solve?


    Even if you can gather them together, can you guarantee what they think in their hearts?


    If they weren¡¯t a family at all, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t have to do this. In the end, they might suffer a big loss on their side. Just don¡¯t gather these people together. They do everything for their own sake. Benefits, at the level of a God of War powerhouse, who doesn''t feel like Mingjing in his heart, if everything is to be followed by you.


    I am afraid that in some future time, it will be difficult for everyone to do things. You can understand that this is your business, but you cannot make everyone understand this thing. Some people do these things very simply. Yes, but some people do these things not so easy, they understand it.


    But at the same time, this cannot be changed. If they can all be changed, perhaps in some time in the future, they will be able to get what they should need, but if this thing cannot be changed, then the final result of this thing will be a little bit It''s not good, these people will mess up everything in the end, don''t think this is a joke.


    Taking the current situation as an example, they are all capable of doing it. If they can¡¯t do it, in some time in the future, these people will also know what to do, so what they do is very funny. , According to some of their subtle ideas, no matter what they make.


    You can clarify these things. Of course, there are some people who do not do very well. If you really let them figure out this thing, in some days in the future, there may be people with unsightly faces, but then again. , There is nothing to look good on the face. Although this is an act of slapping the face, at least it can save one''s own life, if it can''t save one''s own life.


    With regard to some things in the future, who can guarantee that this matter will not go wrong?


    No one dares to guarantee this. Everyone is like Der Spiegel. What you say is not the same as what others say. If you really feel that what you say is correct, then you have to say that everyone else is right. What you want to do, but if you can¡¯t say it.


    Then some things are hard to say, everyone does things very simple.


    And these things are not so easy. If these things have results, they will know what to do. Don¡¯t worry about the end result of this thing. Anyway, when these things start, everyone will know how. It''s going to happen, no one can say much about this matter.


    But the problem is that since someone has brought it up, you have to make it clear. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s not good. When some people do this, they will see all these things clearly. , But the problem is that these things are not so simple. If you think these things are easy to solve, then you should solve them. You have solved this matter properly.


    In the future, what you say is what you say, but if you can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be so easy. If you do this, it will not be so easy to say. Now this situation is precisely because everyone understands it. , So when doing this, they all know what to do, no one will say much about this.


    Because everyone knows this truth very well. If we say more, we might make mistakes in this matter. If there are such mistakes, who can be responsible for it? This matter involves so many things. It is not good for people to be responsible, so we can only find someone who is not too high in level and who is easier to bully.


    If there is such a person, everyone will feel very comfortable in their hearts. Of course, they also understand it very well. When they don¡¯t understand this, some things will be for nothing. We don¡¯t need to think about it. so many.


    We only know the final thoughts of this matter, so in this case, everyone is very clear, they know the final result of these things, and then in this situation, no one can understand this. Some people are very clear. Can''t change all of this.

 Chapter 2566： procrastination

    There was a crowd of people who still don¡¯t understand the truth of the matter, but they already do some things, so in this situation, everyone knows what to say next, so what they do is also very acceptable, some People procrastinate a lot on this matter, so some of their things can probably be ignored.


    They don¡¯t know how to describe this matter, but in the current matter, these people are also doing the right thing. If these things are not done well, if there are any disputes in the future, I¡¯m afraid not many people. Able to bear this responsibility, especially in this situation.


    So when they started to do this, they already had results. If there were no results yet, I am afraid they would have nothing to say. Now that these people can understand this, then some things in the future will be too. I understand it better. If they still don''t know the situation, then I''m afraid there are some things, and their faces will not look good.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we cannot give them too much pressure. Before, it was because they put too much pressure on them, so these people have not been relieved yet. , If they really slow down, it would be a very good thing for us, but helplessly, some things are not developed in accordance with our psychology.


    If we develop according to our psychology, it may not be the situation at hand, but since it has already happened, we will never say anything more about this matter, we just need to do it well. As for What kind of situation will eventually arise? For the time being, we don''t need to think about that much, mainly because we can''t think about it.


    If things are delayed because of what we are considering, then in the future, we will probably not be able to complete this thing. If there are some things that are not easy to do, it will be good for us. It''s not a good thing, so in the current situation, they must all have some insights, if it is the same as before.


    It means that this matter is not easy to handle. No matter what they want to do, they must have a real explanation. If the tape has not come yet, then there are some things. It''s not easy to say, some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this, they don''t know what to do with these things.


    If they can understand this, from the current situation, it is very likely that everyone will not miss the opportunity, and these things can also be done very well, so in such a problem, they also know what to do next Doing it, this is the most important thing, otherwise it is likely to be a big contradiction in the future.


    These contradictions are not something they can solve. This is the most important thing. When they want to understand these things, it is really not easy to handle for the time being. Some things in the future are not clear. Let''s Can''t do this, this is the most important thing.


    Some things these people can¡¯t see clearly, but they still have to be within a limited range. If they still don¡¯t know the situation, I am afraid that some things will not look good. Under such circumstances, perhaps they did something. All are correct, but some things are not what we think they are, so in such a situation, it is better not to be too happy.


    As long as you can grasp some of your thoughts on this matter, you can basically win the final victory, but if you don¡¯t know the situation here, then I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to say, especially at present. This situation, so in the eyes of people like them, no matter what it looks like in the end, this matter is understandable.


    If someone doesn¡¯t understand something like this, we probably don¡¯t know what to say. It is precisely because of this point that they can understand it, but it¡¯s a pity that no matter what these people are thinking, I¡¯m afraid They don''t quite understand it, and if these things accumulate into a huge contradiction, I am afraid that people like them will be hard to say.


    Some people can understand this, but some people have not understood it. Therefore, in such a situation, letting those who have no brains understand this matter becomes an extremely important thing. In the eyes of some people, Maybe what we did was not good enough, but now that we have done it, we must let them know, and we must also let them know clearly.


    If these people don¡¯t know clearly enough, then in the future, they are likely to continue to make mistakes in this matter, so when this matter has a result, they will also understand the final idea, no matter we What these people are thinking about, as long as this matter can pass, the group of people at the back will of course understand it very well.


    But helplessly, this thing is like this. If it is so, everyone would not know what to say. At least in the current situation, we can do this. This is already a pretty good thing, but if If we can''t do this, some things in the future won''t look so good, which may cause a large number of people to look for things.


    If these people find trouble, we probably won¡¯t have any fruit to eat. If they can understand these things, they will know what the situation is in the future. Everyone sees this matter very clearly, no matter what they think, they can do it after all.


    But if they don¡¯t do well enough, they won¡¯t know anything in the future. Whenever they understand this, maybe it¡¯s too late. Of course it¡¯s very happy to be able to say these things. But if we can¡¯t say it, we don¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s very good for everyone to do these things.


    But the question is what to make? This is the most important thing. To do something, you have to convince others. If you can¡¯t even do these small things, then there are some things. It doesn¡¯t look good on top, and no one¡¯s face looks good.

 Chapter 2567： The result of the noise

    Many people don¡¯t understand this, so they often go to Liu Ning¡¯s place to make troubles, but in the end they can produce a result. These people present can see very clearly. In the end, it is impossible to have anything. As a result, it is very likely that it will be very embarrassing in such a situation, so when these things start.


    Everyone should stop talking about this. If you say it, it will not do them any good. After all, from the current situation, what we are doing is indeed a bit of a face that can¡¯t come to Taiwan. If it¡¯s you If you keep doing things like this, maybe no one will bother you, but the problem is that you often change your way of doing things.


    Every time you do something is very disgusting, so in such a situation, I am afraid that not many people will speak to you. Some people just don¡¯t understand this and think that they are also very popular, so in certain things What they did was very excessive. For example, in resisting the attack of the ocean beasts this time, some people relied on their rights.


    They started to collect black money. The way they collect money is also very simple. If you give them money, then your life will be very good in the future. No matter what the battle on the front line becomes, it''s your business. There will be no impact. You can live your own life well. Liu Ning can''t say anything about this situation.


    After all, they are all within the scope of their responsibilities, but if they are driven out directly, they don¡¯t have the courage now, mainly because the entire front system has passed, and people are not for their own sake. Ning knew it before, so after learning something about them, he could only watch from the sidelines, if they were to really end like this.


    I am afraid that in some time in the future, there will be no way to end those things. When they understand this, these people will know what to do. Under certain prerequisites, they all understand, and they don¡¯t understand this. When things happen, they know the actual situation next.


    Because this kind of operation is not so easy for everyone, when they are ready to start, these people will not say much. Some of their things are very clear, so in this case, some people It is also extremely clear. If they don''t understand this matter, they will not be like this in the future. What situation will be worse if they do this thing?


    This is also something that these people don¡¯t dare to imagine. If they imagined this, they might have trouble getting through some situations, and they would have to close their mouths. If they didn¡¯t close their mouths, I''m afraid that someone will come to look for things at that time, if someone really comes to look for things, is there any strength to hide all this?


    This is the most important thing. When you have nothing to do, they may not know what to say. In some future situations, of course everyone will know what the final result will be, but the problem is that they don¡¯t know this. , When something can be resolved, they will know what it looks like, no matter what it will be like in the end.


    Everyone will be very perfect in this matter, because these people are very clear, under such circumstances, they also understand what is going on, no matter what these people think in their hearts, they have taken it into consideration. It''s all in my own interests. If you let other people''s thoughts pass, then I am afraid that some things will be unsightly.


    Some of their circumstances are here. As for what will happen in the end, this is their own problem. We will not consider too much here, and we will never say anything under such circumstances. Once If something goes too far, I''m afraid these people won''t know what to do next, if these things really make trouble.


    For us, there is no good result, because they all know very well that if they really get tangled up, they will probably not fall into any good aspects, and in their mood, they Things are actually very sad, if you can understand this.


    There must be some things that you don¡¯t need to worry about, but if you don¡¯t understand this, then.


    How to explain this matter?


    And under certain prerequisites, they really don''t know how to explain it, so some people don''t know this at all. They only know that there are complaints everywhere, and they only know that they will be responsible for this matter.


    If they had known this a long time ago, it might not be the current supervision. It is a pity that no one knows this. By the time they know it, it is already too late. No one wants to do much with them on this matter. Whatever you say, no matter what you think in your heart, we are now like this anyway.


    If you really think that what you said is correct, then you can continue to do this thing, but if you say these things are not correct, then I am afraid I have to explain to everyone, when this explanation is unqualified At that time, there will be a lot of people looking for you to settle the accounts. If this is really the case, everyone will be unhappy on their faces, and everyone will be able to understand this matter.


    But if you don¡¯t understand this matter, it should become someone else¡¯s business in the future. This matter will need to be resolved after all. It is a good thing for everyone to solve it now, including future generations. Let¡¯s There is no need to make this matter a headache for future generations. If you are unwilling to do this, then the problems that future generations will face will become bigger.


    It is very likely that it will take a long time for them to resolve this matter. If it cannot be resolved, some people may trigger some larger conflicts in the end. These conflicts are not so easy. Under certain preconditions, everyone is the most It''s better not to go too far.


    Because if you go too far, your own people will suffer in the end.


    Those of us are very clear, but helpless some people don¡¯t think so. If you let them think about this problem, their ideas will become bigger and they will not do things according to your ideas. This is what The most important point.

 Chapter 2568： Crazy solution

    They may not be able to see certain things that can be solved by madness, but if they are allowed to solve these things well, they may not be able to complete them in the next time. Whenever these things happen In fact, everyone is very sad in their hearts, and of course they will not show it, after all, from the point of view of this matter.


    No matter what they end up with, everyone¡¯s ideas are very correct. If these things can be resolved, it is of course for everyone to be happy, but if they cannot be resolved, these things will ultimately not be resolved. It may be over, because people like them understand this, so when they solve these things.


    Naturally, I know what to do next, but no matter what their ultimate solution is, no one wants to believe them, because everyone knows very well that if you believe in what you do, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to do so in the future. To complete these ideas, once no one can complete these ideas, it is a very bad thing for everyone.


    We are not afraid that people will misunderstand us, but no one wants to be misunderstood all the time. If we keep telling this matter, I am afraid that in some future circumstances, we will be more saddened to do things, no matter what we want in the end. Nothing, there is no way to solve this matter through these people, if it can be resolved in any case.


    I am afraid that these things are not what we have to say, so in such a situation, although some people think that we are doing things incorrectly, they will not say anything else as long as they can believe it. After all, in the current situation Under circumstances, what everyone does is still very important. If no one believes these things, then in some future situations.


    They may also be able to see it clearly. We can¡¯t manage so many things, so we simply don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing. If we insist on treating these things as the same thing, we believe that they are also in their hearts. You won''t feel so comfortable. Once you feel uncomfortable with these things, then in some future situations, everyone''s faces may not look good.


    In this case, it is very sad for everyone to do things. No matter what you think in your heart, we can''t solve this problem properly. So when you want to solve it properly, you are actually very helpless. We are unable to solve these problems, but it does not mean that we will let this matter go by ourselves. In fact, we still have a variety of solutions.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t say it yet, so in such a situation, everyone knows what to do. No one will solve these things properly, so in such a situation, they are all very clear. This point, if it is not clear about this point, it is a very bad thing for them, and of course these people will never say it all.


    Once they say something, they are also extremely helpless. Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s face is the same. There is no need to make these things too ugly. It is not a good thing for everyone, as long as we can take these things If things are resolved, then some things can really be resolved in this way. As for the remaining part of the matter, it is not very important for the time being.


    Some people do not understand this and insist on their own ideas on many things. In fact, these ideas they insist on are completely incorrect. If you take a good look at these things, you will know the final situation. Not many people understand this at this point, but some people understand it, but unfortunately when these people are saying similar things.


    They did not say it. If they were asked to say it, some things would not be easy to handle. These people at the scene understood very well. They have a certain understanding. As for what will happen in the end, I¡¯m afraid It''s their own problem. We can''t make too many demands on these things, and we can''t make demands at all.


    If you ask too much, I am afraid that these things will not produce good results. Everyone understands this. If they don¡¯t understand, they will not know what to say in a certain period of time in the future. Many people will They know what they think in their hearts, but in these people''s hearts, they still don''t know this.


    If they can understand this, they will also know what the result is. No matter what the state of the matter is, they will do these things well. If some things are not done well, then they This matter must also be written up. As for what will happen in the end, these people are still not clear for the time being.


    No matter if these people are not clear about the final result, they should understand what to do in the end. If someone doesn¡¯t want to do this, it¡¯s best to explain all these things clearly and don¡¯t make a bad understanding of these things. , If this is true, it is also very possible for everyone, as to what kind of effect will be produced in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, no one will say anything more. This is also their true thinking at the moment. If they can¡¯t even do this, I am afraid that some things will not look good in the future. This is the most important thing. When these things start, they will know the final result.


    No matter what the end of the ocean monster¡¯s attack is, these people cannot stop because they are not qualified to stop. If they really want to stop, it is extremely unsuitable from the current situation. No matter what they are thinking about, they must do everything well.


    If you can¡¯t do these things well, there will be enough people to trouble them in the future. It¡¯s because of this, it¡¯s best not to do too much. After all, these people have good looks, if you do too much. Now, in the future, some people will come to trouble you. At that time, it''s hard to tell. This is the most important thing. If you don''t have such an idea, I''m afraid the next situation will not be good.

 Chapter 2569： Aftertaste

    Some people do not understand the specific situation, so when these people understand it, chemistry is not so important. When these things can be explained, everyone also understands what to do next, if they don¡¯t understand This matter, I am afraid that this matter will be chased to others, when these things have results, they will know how to do it.


    It is a pity that not so many people pay attention to this matter, and when they start to pay attention to it, the ocean beasts have already made considerable progress, so in this case, what they have to do is really not that way. Easy. If we want to do all these things well, the effort we have now must be increased several times.


    If you can solve these things, this is certainly a very easy way to do, but if you can¡¯t solve them, then in some future situations, I¡¯m afraid these things will not be so easy, so in this situation Next, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, no one will tell you about this matter. You may solve these things, but the question is who can believe you?


    If no one believes you, it means that this thing may not be able to complete these things, and it is also very helpless. When these things start, you must correct your mentality, if you can¡¯t do it right. With my own mentality, some things will be difficult to say in the future.


    They will disturb you for a variety of reasons, and they will make you pay a certain price for this matter. Once you pay the price, then under the circumstances in the future, everyone¡¯s life will be difficult. No matter what kind of effect it will produce in the end, we can''t make it in our hearts, and once all of us can''t make it.


    Then they will not give us good fruits, and in the end they may have a very far-reaching resistance. Once such a situation occurs, everyone will feel very helpless in their hearts. No one knows what this matter will be. As a result, everyone understands one thing. We may not be able to make it through here. If we are really responsible, this thing.


    It¡¯s really hard to tell. Don¡¯t say that you are not responsible for this matter. Don¡¯t say it. This matter has nothing to do with you. But if you do it like this, some things will be difficult to settle in the future because of this. Everyone has put in their own efforts, and no one wants to say anything more about this matter, if they can understand it.


    In the future, perhaps they will understand this matter, but if it is not until that moment in the future, there will be a lot of people on the scene who will rebel. Once they assume a rebellion, who will bear it? As for this matter, if you can''t afford it, do you still dare to say this?


    When you can''t say these words.


    You should have some other ideas, so under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is actually very sad. No matter what we make of things, we can¡¯t be 100% satisfied, nor can we be. In a better way, we can only explain this matter slowly, as to what kind of results will be produced in the end.


    I''m afraid it''s all these people''s own business, and it has nothing to do with us. We don''t need to take such a big responsibility. If we take such a big responsibility, it will not be our own people''s turn. , After all, this matter cannot be resolved, but if it can be resolved, what they will look like in the future, we won''t say that.


    Many people understand this. Some people don¡¯t understand this. Of course, they don¡¯t know what will happen next. They understand these things incomparably, so when doing these things, they naturally know what the end result will be. Some people know this very well, some people don¡¯t know this, so there are pigs when doing things.


    There are many reasons, and there are many results. When these things are resolved, there will be some new results. It is because they do not understand these things that they mess up these things.


    Some people do not understand this result and always think that what they say is correct, but in fact, under the current circumstances, what they said is not correct, and if someone opposes it, the current situation is also It can only be this way, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you can''t change the ending now.


    If you have the ability to change this ending, in some future circumstances, what you said may be correct, but the question is can you guarantee that all of this will have results?


    If you can''t guarantee it, I''m afraid these things will not be easy to say. Under the current circumstances, people can guarantee such results, so they have the strength to change everything.


    There are ideas to change all of this, but if you can¡¯t change it, then in some future circumstances, who can guarantee your things? If you can¡¯t do these things, it¡¯s better not to open your mouth and save others from doing these things. Er, so when some things are okay, these things can''t be solved. You think these things are easy to solve.


    But in fact it can¡¯t be solved. Some people understand all these things, but some people don¡¯t understand these things. This is the most important point. Whenever these things are all right, they also know what to do. In this way Under the circumstances, everyone understands what is going on, but if you don¡¯t understand, these things will continue.


    There is no way to solve the ocean fierce beast matter. If anyone wants to solve this matter, they will inevitably pay a certain price. The price is quite severe. It depends on how everyone thinks about it. Everyone can see the big mistakes, and in their thinking, some things are not so simple.


    It takes a lot of people to come and participate. These things are the most important thing. If you don¡¯t see these things clearly, you will be very regretful in the future. Don¡¯t blame others for being sorry for you. In fact, these things are all. It''s your own reason. You don''t have half a dime relationship with others, and others can''t bear this responsibility. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2570： measure

    Regarding some things nowadays, perhaps they are unwilling to say more about this matter, but the current crisis caused must also have to be undertaken by someone. If no one comes to bear it, I am afraid this matter is Those who can''t go on are very clear to those present, no matter what you think in your heart.


    None of us can follow your instructions on this matter, because they are very clear about Liu Ning on the surface. It looks very good, but in fact, no one can understand what it is like for the time being. If it is Liu Ning. If we really have our own ideas, it would be a very bad thing for us, so in this situation.


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, we can¡¯t take these things as serious things, and according to the information they know, they also know this thing and don¡¯t know what to say, so in such a situation Next, everyone is very clear about some things. As for what it will look like in the end, that is also their own problem.


    It has nothing to do with people like us. If we are forced to be held accountable, we are indeed not responsible. In their perception, this matter may have a profound impact, but in fact, these things are all It is very normal. Every time these things come out, everyone must maintain some self-statement.


    If these conditions cannot be maintained, I am afraid that this matter will not go on. No one of us will take care of these things, but there are definitely people who will report these things as important situations. As for what they report like, then It''s not for us people to discuss, so in the current state, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    These people have to do something they should do. When they don¡¯t want to do these things, they don¡¯t need to think about these things. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we We try to give them some very good results. This is the most important thing for us, if we don''t want to give such results.


    It¡¯s better not to say these things, so we still have some room for maneuver. In this case, no matter what they want to do, we can tolerate it here. If you don¡¯t want to endure this thing, then For a period of time in the future, simply don''t treat these things as a serious matter, as long as you don''t treat this matter as a serious matter.


    So no matter what happens in the future, it is impossible for us to trouble you with this matter, and it is impossible for us to do these things as bad results. It is precisely because of this when these things happen. , So that everyone can speak clearly, so that they will not be disturbed by these things in their thinking.


    If you are disturbed by others'' thinking.


    Then it fully shows that this matter has no good results. When some people want to do these things, they also know what to do. Of course, some people may not care about such things, but they should also understand one thing, no matter you care. Don''t care about this matter, the final result is already decided, and you can treat these things as your own.


    This fully shows that you are a very good person, but if you can¡¯t do these things, there is still a good result. The reason why everyone understands this is also because of the final attitude of you people. If you people Without such an attitude, I am afraid that the final result is hard to say, so in this case.


    What everyone is going to do is their own business. No one will treat these things as their own things. If they can tell these things in the past, they will also understand them. Every time these things have results. At the time, we also knew what to do, but there were some things, even if we knew the results, we couldn¡¯t change this process.


    It is said that as long as the result is known, many people may not have such an idea, but then again, even if you know the result, can you solve this matter properly?


    This is probably an unlikely thing, no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts.


    In short, under the current circumstances, I am afraid that no one will solve this matter.


    If they want to solve this matter, it is impossible for the time being. Whenever you think these things are about to be resolved, they are just stuck in one link. Who can solve this link? No one. Dare to speak about this matter, a bunch of old men in the Human Council dare not stand up and speak, and they are not fools.


    It¡¯s no good to stand up and speak, and it¡¯s a very offensive errand. Who wants to do it? As long as there is nothing wrong with your own brain, it is absolutely impossible to do it. It is precisely because of this. When these things happen, they will not treat this matter as a serious matter, if you insist on them to treat this matter as a serious matter.


    Looking at it now is extremely impossible, so in the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you can¡¯t find a good result for this matter, but if you want to do it If you do, you have to pay a certain price. As for what you want to achieve at this price, that''s your own question.


    It has nothing to do with others. If you want others to be responsible, it¡¯s probably your own business. Those of us certainly don¡¯t take care of that much. If we want to take care of this, it¡¯s also you. Your own problem, don¡¯t say what we people think, because people like us don¡¯t care about this matter at all. If you insist on us being responsible for this matter.


    For the time being, it is also unlikely. We don¡¯t need to cater to this matter for your reasons. In the end, if something happens to us, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for someone to tell us, if someone tells us.


    Maybe this will not be the case, so in such a situation, everyone does not know what to say. If you say these things, I am afraid we will not be easy to handle some time in the future. , So in this case.

 Chapter 2571： Correct the error

    Everyone also knows what the final result is. This is their most important thing. It would be hard to say if no one said this.


    In the minds of some people, this thing is very difficult to do, but when they want to do this thing, there is still no way to say these things. Once these things are said, it will be sufficient. It shows that people like them don''t want to do things well. As for what they will eventually become, these people have no other ideas for the time being.


    If they want to do it, perhaps in the future, they can do it well. Whenever something like this starts, everyone knows what the end result will be. Of course they are here. Things may be very incorrect, but now everyone understands that the things you said cannot be approved by the Human Council.


    Why do you let the Human Council take charge of this matter?


    If the Human Council really wants to take charge of this matter, they will definitely take care of it in their future state, so when this matter has a result, everyone basically knows what to say, no one I will say more about this matter, and everyone understands this very well.


    Even more will not find some detours for them in this matter, so whenever such things come out, everyone basically knows, there is no need to entangle with you on this matter, because there is nothing to entanglement with you. Good results, maybe we do these things incorrectly, but if we do all these things well.


    In the future, it is also a very easy thing to do, but helpless these things are not what they want to know. If they want to know, then this thing is indeed a very good thing. As for what we will achieve, I¡¯m afraid It is our own business. Whenever we want to do this, we also know what the final result will be.


    They may not understand this, but some people understand it very well. When they are doing similar things, they naturally know what to do about it. You may not understand their original intention, but if you can understand it, in the future What is the result? It is a very good thing. In the current state, everyone understands this very well.


    But the problem is that when some people are doing similar things, they never treat these things as their own things, and under the current circumstances, they all have their own ideas, if you insist on letting them be responsible For the time being, it is very inappropriate, mainly because these people do not do normal things when they want to do normal things.


    For the time being, it can¡¯t be done, so in the current situation, they may have various ideas, but in fact, not many people can do this thing well. Under such circumstances, everyone actually It''s very clear, but just don''t tell these things, because telling these things doesn''t have any good results.


    These people present will not be grateful to you, and will not pull this matter to themselves. In the eyes of these people, what you said may be correct, but if you tell them all , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a serious matter anymore. These people here all understand very well that they won¡¯t tell these things, but once they tell them.


    In some future situations, they may all take a very curved path. When they can understand this, in fact, this matter is already not very good. No one can understand this, so they are about to end. At the time, these people also know what the final result is. You don¡¯t understand these things, but you understand some of the conditions contained in these things.


    So when you understand this matter, you will know what to do about this matter. Of course, if you don¡¯t understand, then this matter is hard to say. When you are doing these things, many people will not What can I say to you, because everyone understands this very well, no matter what the final result is, we cannot make a detailed conclusion on this matter, because we do not want to be responsible for this matter.


    If we are responsible for this matter, what will happen in some future circumstances?


    Can you be sure of this?


    If you are not sure about this, then.


    In the future, what everyone has to do is another matter. Under such circumstances.


    Then they don¡¯t know what to say, so in the current situation, what everyone has to do is their own business, which has nothing to do with us. Once we are allowed to do these things, I¡¯m afraid that in some cases, it¡¯s not. It''s easy to say, they understand this, but these things are not easy to do. Under such circumstances, what everyone has to do is not easy to do.


    So in such a situation, it is hard for them to say anything. If they can do well in such a situation, then these situations are hard to say. If they are really like this, it is them. My own problem, if they don¡¯t understand, they don¡¯t know what to say about these things, in a future situation.


    These people also don¡¯t know what they should be like. Whenever they understand this, they don¡¯t know what to say. If these things can be understood, in some future situations, this will be their own. Nothing has anything to do with us, and we don''t know the situation, so when this thing starts, they also know what the result is.


    Under such circumstances, everyone would not say anything more. If everyone can understand this, in some time in the future, maybe we will pay for it. It is precisely because of this, when these things When it is all over, everyone will know what the final result will be.


    So when these things are over, they don¡¯t know what to say. The whole thing is their own ghost and really has nothing to do with us people, and no one will be responsible for this matter. Mainly because there is nothing to be responsible for, so why let us take care of it?

 Chapter 2572： Innermost thoughts

    Regarding the matter mentioned so far, although everyone is not very convinced for the time being, when this matter started, they all knew what to do. If they don¡¯t talk nonsense about this matter, maybe they are people. It is still very clear, but if these things are not done well, then in some cases it is not easy to handle.


    Therefore, in this situation, everyone is very clear. If this matter is not done well enough, I am afraid that some people will pay a huge price. Since the murder of the ocean beasts, we can say that we have not. After a few days of good life, some people are indeed extremely helpless in their lives, but the words come back again.


    Some things are not done by us, they are purely done by these people themselves. Since this is the case, they should be held accountable. So in this case, no matter what they say in their hearts, It is impossible for us to take care of their affairs. If we take care of their affairs, who can be responsible for this matter in the end.


    If no one is responsible, who will be able to bear this matter in the future is also the most helpless point. Don¡¯t look at these things now are very simple, but if someone really says this matter, I¡¯m afraid it will not be a good thing in the future. Under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we will not be able to solve these things.


    When these things come out, everyone knows what to do next. After all, for people like them, maybe what you think is correct, but no matter what the situation you think is, we can¡¯t follow Do your request. Now everyone sees it very clearly. Even if what you said is correct, no one will prove it to you.


    In the absence of anyone to prove it to you, if you do this too much, someone will find you naturally when the time comes. Take the previous joint defense campaign as an example, we have already found it here. A breakthrough point, but there are many people who have not done such a thing for their own performance, and they have some other ideas.


    For example, in this matter, I want to make some changes for myself, but the question is can you do it?


    If you can''t do it, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to say, no one can understand this, and if someone understands it, maybe it''s not the result now, so when these people started.


    They also know what the final result is. Now that the result can be expected, why bother to continue to invest money in this area, and even if enough investment is made, who can receive a certain benefit in the end? These are all very good things, so under such circumstances, these people are also extremely helpless, if they have such thoughts.


    In the future, these people should also understand what to do. Unfortunately, these people don¡¯t understand. When they deliberately pretend to be stupid, we don¡¯t know what to say. Whenever something like this When you come out, everyone will know what to do about this matter, but not many people are willing to take responsibility, if you think this matter can be.


    Then you have to do all these things well. When you can¡¯t take care of this thing, don¡¯t blame others for doing things more absolutely, so under such circumstances, everyone dare not say anything. , If all these things are said, I am afraid it will not be a good result in the future, and these people present are also very clear.


    No matter what you think in your heart, we can¡¯t do it according to your requirements. You may have contributed to the entire human society in the past, but now there is nothing to say at this time, so in this case Under the circumstances, no matter what kind of thing you want to do in your heart, it is impossible for us to do it for you, intact.


    Because everyone has some other things in their hearts, your things may be more important, but if you let others succumb to this, it is absolutely impossible. So in such a situation, no matter what you want to do in your heart, we will all Will not support you too much in this matter, if we are too much.


    If you support your words, I am afraid that in some future circumstances, people like us may suffer a big loss. At this point, whether you believe it or not, all of this is true, and there is no way for these things. Make up, when someone wants to make up for these things, we don''t know what to do about these things, in this case.


    What everyone says is correct, and what you say is also correct, but everyone may not tell you all of these things. When these people are willing to tell you, what you see is another result. Now, the situation is not so simple, and these people also have their own ideas, once they are asked to do it according to their own ideas.


    Maybe there is no way to proceed with what you are going to do. Everyone is very clear about doing these things. If you can understand it, it is certainly a very good thing, but if you are obsessed with it, you have to let everyone Do things according to your own ideas, it fully shows that you have a problem with your brain. When you have a problem with your brain, then these things are not easy to say.


    So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, everyone will not tell you these things. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, we better do it in an important way. , No one can do their own things, of course these things may be correct what you said.


    But then again, there are some things that are correct even if you can¡¯t say them. If you say them, it¡¯s a tactical taboo. So in this situation, no matter what you want to do in the end, You have to get this thing right.


    If you can¡¯t manage it yourself, don¡¯t ask others to do this thing, because others have no obligation or the idea to help you realize this dream. This is your own dream. Not being able to let others pay for this dream, this is the most important thing now.

 Chapter 2573： Equivalent exchange

    When some people do this, they may be very dissatisfied, because they think they are doing the right thing. Why should they give it to others?


    If you want to confess this matter to others, it will fully explain that this matter is incorrect, so in these matters, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Whenever something like this starts, everyone knows what will happen next. If these things cannot be resolved, it will be what they will look like in the end. So in this case, no matter what their results are. Whenever such a thing can pass, everyone basically knows what to do in the end.


    If they don¡¯t understand what to do, the next thing will not be easy to do. So in such a situation, they also understand what to do. When these things are about to be resolved, they will also be very clear. , If these things cannot be resolved, it means that some people will not be able to appreciate it. In this case, what everyone has done is actually very sad.


    If there is such a small way, perhaps these people would not choose to do this, but these things are really not easy to handle. If this result can be convinced, it is also a very good thing, but helpless Judging from the current situation, no one will believe others, because everyone sees it very clearly, and perhaps some of the things you have said are correct.


    But in fact, when you are doing these things, it is simply incorrect. Why should we pay for this matter?


    And if we pay for this matter, who will be responsible for us in some future days?


    We have paid a huge price for this matter. When we need help from others, can anyone stand up?


    If they do not stand up, how should we look at this matter?


    Maybe we don¡¯t see it right, but then again, we are not doing these things very well. When we are doing these things, there will be a lot of people around us watching us. When we want to change this When things are done well, maybe some things are not so important.


    When all these things are placed here, there must be some people responsible, but if no one is responsible, in some future circumstances, our lives will actually be very sad, and it is precisely because of this. One point, no matter what they are thinking about, we will not treat these things as serious things. If you can guarantee these serious things, then this situation is correct.


    Some people don¡¯t know much about this situation, so they are basically talking nonsense, so when they do this thing, not many people can see clearly, some people may not understand this point, they are doing this thing At the time, they didn¡¯t know how to resolve this matter, so they assumed that this matter had not happened. If they did, they might be able to keep a part of their careers.


    But then again, there is a reward for what you pay. This sentence was said by Liu Ning before, and it is also very suitable for this point. If some people disagree, then you have to find a way to deal with this matter. Give Ping the past, if you can¡¯t appraise it, I¡¯m afraid some things will be difficult to handle.


    So in such a situation, they also know what to do, but when these things are laid out, this thing is not so easy to do. No one will forgive this thing, so when some people look at it When you come out, you will know what to do. You think this matter should be done according to your ideas, then you have to speak up.


    If you are to count on us to speak out, I am afraid that this matter will not be so easy. So in such a situation, no matter what your inner thoughts are, you must correct this matter. If we can''t change it, in some days in the future, we will most likely have some major failures, when these major failures can be resolved.


    Everyone also knows what the ultimate goal is. No matter what you think in your heart, you have to do this. Of course, if you have other solutions, you can filter it out. If you can''t filter it out. In some days in the future, they will not be easy to say, whenever these things pass.


    They can¡¯t say much about this matter. When they understand this, everyone knows what to do. In fact, people like them don¡¯t know what to say, especially in the current state. When they can understand these things, no one will say anything, but when everything is on the table.


    They have to watch it carefully. No matter what the final result is, they have to accept all of this. The big family has already paid, and they have to have enough in return, no matter what you think in your heart. It is necessary to take into account the rewards of others. If they contribute to this matter, if they do not get the rewards they deserve.


    I am afraid that this matter is not easy to handle, so when this matter has results, they will understand what to do next. If they don¡¯t understand, these people are also extremely angry. In this case, Maybe some people can''t see clearly, but some people see it very clearly. They don''t understand what this kind of thing will become in the end.


    When they can understand this matter, no one will say anything. For example, when they do it, some people may know it, but most people don¡¯t understand it, that is to say. In this matter, if they do well, maybe some things can be justified, but if they do not do well.


    This incident makes many people angry. They all understand this, but no one believes it. When these people believe all of them, they know what to do next. Whenever these things start Everyone is actually very helpless, and no one dares to imagine what to do with these things.


    But one thing is certain, no matter what they want, it is impossible to solve these things for the time being, and they must take their time.

 Chapter 2574： Dig the foot of the wall

    In dealing with the beasts of the ocean, many people have also seen the potential in human society. No matter what kind of effect they have pursued before, at least from the current situation, everything can be assembled. , If these people have forgotten their destination, perhaps these things now can never be anxious.


    At present, some things are still very good, so at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts, everyone still appreciates this very much. If there is a chance, I believe these people will do it. Even better, so in the current situation, everyone has to stay alive, especially the new round of attacks by the ocean beasts.


    It¡¯s coming soon. All cities have to make their own preparations. If someone loses the chain halfway, I¡¯m afraid the previous efforts will be wasted. Many people see this very clearly, even though the current joint operations The order hasn''t come down yet, but they have already begun to do things within their capacity. At this point, several cities have done quite well.


    But then again, there are some cities that are not doing very well, mainly because they don¡¯t know what they should do when doing this, and they always want to preserve their strength. Since the coalition forces have been under unified command, Then you have to bring out all your vital power, so that you can better solve the attack of the fierce beast.


    If everyone hides a little bit, I am afraid this matter is not so easy to handle. Although a few cities have hidden a lot of power, they have also caused the failure of the entire coalition army, which makes their life easy. It''s not good, so when the entire coalition fails, even if a few of your cities can linger and persevere, there will be no good results in the end.


    At that time, there was no support from other cities. There were only one or two cities on the whole front that were surrounded by sea beasts. No matter how much strength you left behind, there was no way to persist in the end until the city was breached. After that, the various materials left behind were of no use, and eventually all were destroyed by the ocean beasts.


    So in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, no matter what they want to do, this matter cannot be mediated by ordinary people. If no one can mediate this matter for them, then in the future In some cases, I am afraid it is really not easy to handle, especially when these things have already been done, and everyone has no way to do this.


    Many people say that this is a joke, but in fact it is not a joke at all. Everyone understands that these things are not what we want to do, they are purely what everyone wants to do. People like this are in fact very speechless to us. We have formulated various combat plans.


    All you have to do is to implement it well, but if you can¡¯t implement it, it will be quite helpless for them. When these things are arranged, everyone will know what is going on next. If these situations cannot go on, we should know these things, no matter what the final situation becomes.


    None of us can be relieved on this. If everyone is relieved, then these things are not easy to say. When they can understand this, perhaps in the future, they will understand this. What to do about things, if they still don¡¯t understand, some things are hard to say, because they can tell from their hearts.


    If these things are not done well enough, they may also learn from this matter. In fact, some things are not as simple as they think. If they are the same as they imagined, I am afraid that this matter will not be possible. When it went on, all the people on the scene knew that the coalition army was now the only army they could trust.


    If we still put the bargaining chips in other places, it can only cause turmoil in the entire human society. It is impossible for human society to have two leaders, and human society has no strength to become two leaders. At this point All people are very clear, no one can do too much on this matter, if they do too much on this matter.


    I''m afraid there are some things.


    It¡¯s hard to say. In their hearts, some things are like this. No matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t cover up this matter. If you want to cover up these things. , Then you have to look at your own strength, if you don''t have this strength yourself.


    So for a period of time in the future, no one can take care of this matter. If you can understand it, then you must do all these things well. If you can¡¯t master these things yourself, then In some time in the future, you will definitely have some huge deviations, if these huge deviations are personally related to you.


    I¡¯m afraid no one will say anything more. After all, this is all your own business. What you can do? It¡¯s your own problem that has nothing to do with us people, but if it¡¯s something to do with the entire human society If you have a relationship, then this matter is not easy to handle. At present, these people also see it very clearly, when this matter cannot be resolved.


    Basically, everyone knows what to do. If you don¡¯t understand this thing, then in some future days, maybe they don¡¯t know how to say this thing. You might think that these things are actually not done. It''s so tricky, mainly because you don''t stand in this position. If you stand in this position, I''m afraid you won''t be able to speak like that.


    So in the current situation, no matter what the final result is, we can¡¯t do too much. We must do our best to do these things properly. If we don¡¯t do them properly, it¡¯s actually for everyone. It''s a very bad thing. No matter what we people become in the end, we must remember that we are a living human being.

 Chapter 2575： sincerity

    Maybe no one can understand this, but there are many people who understand this matter. Once they can understand this matter in the future, everyone will know how to do it. Maybe you think this matter is not. It is important, but in fact they are very clear. If this matter is not important, there will not be so many people stuck here.


    It''s time for a final result, and you can do something better at any time. Why waste time with you here?


    If I was here to waste time with you, can you understand the last situation?


    It is impossible for you to understand these things at all, so judging from the current situation, no matter what you want to achieve, you must have a solution.


    If there is no solution, this matter is not a good thing for everyone. At present, these people are also doing similar things. When they are able to get by, everyone will know what to do. If you do it temporarily If not, then in some time in the future, these people will actually be very sad.


    No matter what you want to make this matter, I¡¯m afraid that everyone¡¯s situation will not look good in the end. It is precisely because of this that when the matter has a result, everyone will know how to plan next. If some people think that their plan is wrong, then they are really not easy to say about these things, anyway from the current situation.


    No matter what they want to do, we must have a certain support policy here. If there is no such support policy, I believe that no one can do these things better in the next few days. So when these things come out, everyone''s heart is actually very sad. Of course, no matter how sad you are, you have to look at this matter very well.


    You can understand these things, this is the best thing, but if you can¡¯t understand, then we have to take some tough measures, and you don¡¯t need to ask what these tough measures are. In fact, these tough measures It''s very simple to say, it depends on whether you can do it well.


    If you can do it well, it will be very good in the eyes of others. Of course, from the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, we can¡¯t do it well. This This incident is actually very helpless for everyone. Perhaps these things you said are correct, but who do you find to prove it?


    If you can¡¯t find a certifier, it means that this matter cannot go on. So in the current situation, no matter what you want to do, you must have some relief, no matter you are in this matter. You have to give everyone an explanation for how much effort you put on, if you don''t give everyone an explanation.


    I am afraid that this matter is not very good. When we do similar things, we must have our own noble character. If there is no so-called noble character, who will restrain us in the end? Woolen cloth?


    If there is no one to restrain, I am afraid this matter is not a good thing for everyone.


    Whenever something similar happens, the people present must see clearly. No matter what they think in their hearts, the coalition front must be first. If you dare to be If you make a small difference in this matter, it proves that what you have done is a bit too much. Not only can we not treat you as our own person.


    There may even be some deeper punishments. You don¡¯t care what these deeper folds will become. One thing is certain. We will never make you feel better in this matter. This is also true. All the high-level human beings have discussed it together. The so-called irregularities do not form a circle. If you dare to dig the foot of the wall, then you have to see where this is.


    If you want to dig a wall here, then you have to see everything in the end clearly. Don¡¯t think that people like us are very kind to you. In fact, this is impossible. If you are very kind to you, in the future In some days, you can bring.


    What will happen to guarantee these things?


    If you can¡¯t guarantee it, then I¡¯m afraid you can see it very clearly in this state. Don¡¯t think that we have done these things very sadly. In fact, these things are very simple. If we can do it If it is very good, then in some future circumstances, some of your things will be able to come over, no matter what your mind is thinking.


    It is impossible for us to explain these things clearly, mainly because these things are not explained clearly. No matter what you want to do, when we are doing similar things, we will prevaricate these things, as to what will become in the end. Looks like, that''s probably your own problem. We are already doing a good job. If you can see what we do well.


    In the future, it may be a very good thing for you, but if you don¡¯t know it at all, then in the future, some things may not be easy to say, they will be able to understand this. But some people can''t understand it. Every time these things start, everyone knows what comes next.


    They don¡¯t have such a thing, and everything is not easy to handle. If someone can understand this, they will think about it very clearly when doing such things, and they will never consider this matter. It¡¯s not very good, because under the current situation, what everyone has to do is to be comfortable, don¡¯t care what we make.


    Don¡¯t worry about what they make. This is their ultimate situation. In the next period of time, what everyone has to do is as simple as that. It depends on whether you can do everything well. Good words.


    Then these situations will be difficult to handle in the future. We don¡¯t have so much time to deal with this, but we can also figure out all this. Of course, some people think these things are not good. As long as you can find good things, you It can be said at any time. Those of us who don''t care about so many future results are not easy to say.

 Chapter 2576： Live

    In the group concept of these people, they have not considered similar things at all. If they can think about it a little, maybe there will be no such result now, but it is a pity that these people have not considered these things. , They think what they think is correct.


    If you let others talk about this, then in some future ideas, maybe these people will not have any good results at all. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, they will know the final result. What is it? If you can''t do such a thing well, then in some time in the future, I''m afraid their life will not be easy to manage.


    Whenever something like this has results, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to say. After all, under the current situation, their lives are actually not good enough, so in this situation, regardless of their What is in my mind, we have no way to solve these things, if someone really solves these things.


    For the time being, it is not so easy. Whenever such a situation has results, people will not say much. Once too much is said, it may not be a good thing for everyone, and it is precisely because At this point, when they do such things, they also know what to do, no matter what the final situation is.


    They don¡¯t know what the outcome of this incident is. Maybe everyone¡¯s guess is correct, but what basis this guess is based on is also a very important thing. No matter what these people want to say, in short Under the current circumstances, what we have done is actually very well done, if you don¡¯t believe it.


    We can follow our own ideas, and we won¡¯t say much. After all, we are able to do this step. This is already a pretty good thing. If we let us take a look at everything, for the time being It''s not that simple to see. People like us also have our own original intention in doing things. Of course, what will these things look like?


    That is their own business and has nothing to do with us. So in such a situation, even if some people say something wrong, everyone can tolerate it. What can we say more about these things?


    If these things are not quite right, it is their own business. When these situations can be over, everyone will know that it is okay.


    So when these things can be resolved, they will know what to do. If they can¡¯t do this, then in some days in the future, they may not be doing very right, but this is also the situation today. I can''t say, no matter what you want to make this thing, there will be some people who think you are embarrassing them in this matter.


    So when something like this happens, everyone basically knows what''s going on next. If you have some other ideas on this matter, it won¡¯t be so easy for the time being. Everyone When you do this kind of thing, you will have some ideas of your own. As for how you do it, it may be your own business.


    It has nothing to do with people like us, and we don¡¯t pay attention to so much. If we really pay attention to so many things, it¡¯s probably not what we people do. In the eyes of these people on the spot, your things may not matter. If you think your business is important, then in some time in the future, you may be right.


    But some things may not be correct, because under such circumstances, what everyone is doing is indeed very sad, and if you think it is possible, you can completely make this thing into another result, but if you do If it is not good enough, then this matter may not be easy to talk about, and the gentlemen present do not have the time to listen to your nonsense here.


    Everyone is very tired from doing things. If you say something that makes everyone feel happy, then naturally there are some things that can be discussed, but if what you say makes everyone feel very uncomfortable, then this I''m afraid there is no way to tell things. Many people understand their results very well, as to what it will look like in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business, and has nothing to do with people like us. When we do these things, some people will take all of these things well. As for what it will look like in the end, it¡¯s not. People like them thought about it, because they thought about it very clearly, and we couldn''t do too well on this matter.


    In case if we do too well, who will bear the loss for us people? After all, we have invested a lot in the past. If no one will bear the loss for us, then in some time in the future, I am afraid we There is no way to transform these things into a real result, this is the most helpless thing.


    When this matter is exposed, someone must be responsible. If no one is responsible, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t waste too much energy on this matter, because if these energy is wasted, it¡¯s impossible to gain. In return, these people in reality are very dependent on actual benefits. Don''t tell us what the original scene is.


    Don¡¯t tell us what it will look like in the future. In the eyes of people like us, these things will not be realized. So judging from the current situation, we should close our mouths and keep talking about these things. The matter is useless at all, but it makes us people feel very embarrassed. After all, in this matter, no matter what you say is correct or not.


    Not many people have paid attention to this matter. You may say that these things are very good, but then again, these things, if there is no good result, in the future, everyone Do things.


    Maybe you can¡¯t find the location of the outbreak at all, and even if this thing is done wrong, no one will tell you that once this continues, some situations will be difficult to say. This is the most helpless thing, and it will be a problem in the future. What kind of result is probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with people like us, and we will not say much about this matter.

 Chapter 2577： Nothing to do

    Because if we say too much, no one will think that what we are saying is correct. There are even some people who think that we are looking for things on this matter. In fact, it is not like this at all. Some people think that this matter is not beautiful, but when they At the beginning, all this will be covered up. When these situations are not good enough, everyone really doesn''t know what to say.


    We can see very clearly what they are thinking about. If these situations are not done well enough, some things will not be easy to handle. Everyone understands a truth. When we start to do this thing. , Don¡¯t do this thing too much, if we do it too much.


    In the eyes of some people in the future, these things may not look good, and everyone¡¯s faces will be a little ugly. So when these people start to plan things, they have to pick these things up. No matter what you think in your mind, no one thinks these things are important, but they think that these things will have various disadvantages.


    If you can understand it, in the future, we will definitely be able to do this thing better. Unfortunately, when this thing has no results, everyone will not know how to say it. They Perhaps they understand this, but more people don''t understand it, so under such circumstances, they are actually very sad to do things.


    You don¡¯t care what they think in the end, but they do these things for their own reasons. If you can solve these things, you will be able to do better in some days in the future, but if you can¡¯t solve them, Many things will suffer here. Everyone has no other ideas, but they just don''t want to talk about it.


    So in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you can¡¯t tell your true thoughts. If you insist on telling your true thoughts, this matter is not so important. In some cases, what everyone did was very safe. If they did not do well, then they would definitely have a certain degree of self-blame for their actions.


    As for what it will look like in the future, these people still can''t think about it for the time being. After all, in such a situation, it is quite difficult for everyone to be able to look like this. We don''t care what the original situation is. , But now this situation is indeed possible, although many people think it is not important, but the real negotiations begin.


    This is a very important thing. In the eyes of people like them, no matter what we are doing, it is impossible to say more in the future. If they can understand, this is naturally a very good thing. , But if they can¡¯t understand, let¡¯s assume that these things have never happened before. Why should we do this thing so badly?


    Therefore, under this situation, their ideas are correct, and we cannot intervene arbitrarily. If these people are disobedient and do everything according to their own ideas, then we can do some things in the future. It''s really bad luck. After all, one person can''t do these things. You have to ask other people for help. When other people help, we really can''t say much.


    If we people say more, this matter will really not go on. What they see in their eyes is the same as what we see. When these things can end, everyone will basically Understood, this is what they are doing, if they are not doing well enough.


    Just as we have never said this before, but there is one thing that is very suspicious, that is, when these people are doing things, many things are done very excessively, in order to be able to complete their own ideas, any Names can be said, in this case, no one can be deceived by them, if someone wants to make a fuss about it.


    We also have to give them a certain color to see, let them know that we people are not that easy to deceive, of course, the society is not necessarily such people, some people actually do not have this kind of thinking.


    The main reason is that they changed their minds, so they became like this. If it were before, there would never be a similar situation.


    When these situations have results, everyone basically knows what to do. If they still don¡¯t understand, then they can only let them handle the matter themselves, and it has nothing to do with us. Some people can see this kind of thing very well, but some people can''t see it at all. Who can solve this problem?


    So a good liaison organization should appear. If this liaison organization does not appear, it will be a very sad thing for everyone. As far as the current situation is concerned, we still can¡¯t think too much. Because thinking too much is not good, but it will bring certain difficulties to all people, and most people are not aware of the danger.


    Many people are aware of it, so when these things started, everyone was very sad. No matter what their heads were thinking, we had to get this thing right. If it doesn''t work well, when we will suffer in the future, don''t think that these things are simple. In fact, if we really do it, everyone will be very sad about it.


    No one can do these things perfectly. Under such circumstances, no matter what they want to do in their hearts, we can¡¯t do these things well. You think these things are important. But in fact, more people think it is unimportant, in their impressions.


    If you want to do these things well, it is impossible for the time being, and no one can do this. This is the most important thing, no matter what you do in the future As a result, everyone can bear it. The only thing is that this thing can¡¯t be endured. If you want everyone to do this thing together, you have to give something, at least you can¡¯t empty the white wolf. .

 Chapter 2578： coordination

    Regarding the things that have formed so far, some people may have other thoughts in their hearts, but in fact, some things are already like this, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we don¡¯t Maybe they will be given a chance to make corrections. Now everyone can see it, if they are given a chance to make corrections.


    I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle. There are so many people in the world, why should we give you a chance to correct it?


    Moreover, there are so many people present. It would not be a good thing for us if all were given a chance to make corrections. The so-called irregularity is not a circle, and you did not pay for the first time, so this time just look at it honestly. Go ahead.


    If you want to get all of these things right, it is not so easy for the time being. No matter what you did in the past, at least from the current situation, some things are not so easy. So in this state, even if these people improve so much, we can''t give them too much favorable treatment.


    This is what these people can want to do at present, and the opinions of different cities are not unified, and the troops sent are not uniform. If you rely on these people to fight, it will not be of any benefit to everyone, so in this respect Try to make them understand their real situation.


    If you don''t even understand this situation, then in some time in the future.


    I am afraid that this matter cannot be carried on. We are definitely not a big pot of preferential treatment for everyone here. Everyone must bring out their true power. If they can¡¯t come out, I¡¯m afraid that some things will not be able to go on. So here A lot of people see it very clearly, no matter what they think.


    We are not able to give them the opportunity to continue to delay. All these people do not see the coffin without crying, especially in the current situation. If they are allowed to continue, it may not be a good thing for us, so when they When these people start calling, they have to give them a little color, otherwise these people don''t know what they will play for.


    So in the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, no one can figure out these things for them. So in the current situation, no matter what the final result is, we must get Just stick to the original idea. If you don''t stick to the original idea, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do it well.


    Especially in the current state, these people present are extremely despicable. When doing things, they never put some of their thoughts in their hearts. If they are asked to put their thoughts in their hearts, Maybe there won''t be so many quarrels, at least judging from the current situation, everyone is doing very well.


    As for the final conditions, we can¡¯t say for the time being. We can only do this slowly. Of course, under the current circumstances, we may not achieve good results, but these things must also be carried out. If you don''t proceed, who knows what will happen next, you must limit these people under certain circumstances.


    If they can¡¯t be restrained, some things are really hard to say in the future. They may not understand this, but one thing is certain. No one is willing to make some concessions in this situation, because they are very Clearly, even if you make a concession, not many people will treat this as the same thing.


    So under the current situation, these people present are very sad, so if they really do this, it will be of no benefit to everyone. If they are serious, continue under this situation. Here we are. It must not be much cheaper, whenever they understand.


    At this point, more people from our side will come forward.


    In the final analysis, it is also because of one reason, that is, everyone is too selfish, and they all think that under such circumstances, they have paid too much and are of no use. Every city has its own small ninety-nine. If we take all our good things to help Someone else, so what should we do when something happens in the end?


    If no one is in charge, won''t we end up at a big loss here?


    They can¡¯t say that these ideas are right or wrong. Everyone has their own ideas. If all people continue to follow their ideas, I¡¯m afraid that these people present will have no good end, so At this point, these people must be able to see clearly, try not to overdo things, if they do too much.


    It is not good for everyone, and when these things start, they know what the final situation is. It is nothing more than that these things cannot continue, and when dealing with similar things, there may be different aspects in various aspects. All kinds of shirks, when their shirks become a conflicting reality, maybe some things are not easy to handle.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, it is even more necessary for some reputable people to come out to mediate, instead of staying honestly in one-third of an acre of land and watching, if there are really people like this If you do, then this thing will basically not go on, so when these things happen, everyone''s view is still very accurate.


    No one will slander others for these things. Of course, you can''t take advantage of others casually. If you take advantage of others casually, this matter may not be very good. Everyone understands this. The truth is, no matter what we are thinking about, after all, we can''t tell what''s in our heart, if we say it.


    I''m afraid this matter is a bit unsightly. No matter what we make, we must do everything right. Maybe you think these things are correct, but when they are all listed. , Who can say to act in accordance with the rules, not to mention that no one is watching you by the side, this simply lacks supervision, and there is no way to count.

 Chapter 2579： Mentality

    In some other situations, perhaps everyone can compromise, but there is no way to compromise on this matter. No matter what we are thinking in our hearts, this matter must be persevered. If this matter is desired If you compromise, some situations in the future will not look good after all. Under the current situation, perhaps what everyone said is incorrect.


    But as long as everyone has a correct understanding of this matter, then this matter is already very good. Under certain circumstances, no matter what we want to accomplish, we will do these things. It''s very clear, and once these things are listed, they will also know what examples have been in the past, in the long history.


    You can find similar events in most things. If you can¡¯t find them, you can only say that you don¡¯t look for them carefully. As long as you find out these similar times, some things will be done very well. Well, and in the current state, no matter what they want to be, we can all compromise.


    Especially when these matters have reached a critical point, it is even more necessary for everyone to discuss it carefully. If the quarreling state is still in the original state, not only will this matter not be handled, but it may also cause everyone to eat up. Unfortunately, especially when we can''t pay attention to the movements of the beasts, you always feel that these beasts are extremely safe, but that''s not the case at all.


    When these fierce beasts are doing things, of course they will understand very well how to do this, especially when they can''t get results in these things. Although most of the fierce beasts already have their own IQs, In fact, their IQs are not very good, and in their impression, violence is the first solution, whenever they put it into practice in this way.


    We can also get a lot of benefits from it. Of course, these things are not necessarily correct, but at least from the current situation, we can still do very well. When we have certain qualities , This matter is easier to handle, the most terrible thing is that you are doing very well here, and you will be able to get a certain amount of income right away.


    Suddenly someone ran out to pick peaches. I am afraid that this matter is not easy to say. Therefore, under the current circumstances, some people do things that are actually very unacceptable. So when they do these things, we also You can only watch it here, and it is impossible to list all these things, if you list them all.


    It takes too much time, and we have no way to take good care of these things. You think these things are not important, but when you think these things are really bad, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t know what to say. What''s the matter? In this state, we may have done some things that are not very good, but these things we have done can also accomplish a lot of things.


    Everyone is very clear about this. Perhaps no one praises you in the current state. History has never wronged a person. There will surely be someone who will set a monument for you. At that time, many things will be very easy to handle, of course. Under the current circumstances, some people may think this is too funny. How could someone come to tell us about these things?


    They think that these things are actually made by some people and are not that important at all. Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. No matter what you think in your heart, we are doing this anyway. In the event of a matter, it will still be very good for you to coordinate clearly, when you can''t figure out these things clearly.


    I am afraid that we will not be able to continue discussing these matters together. In some days to come, it may have a profound impact on the movements of the entire coalition forces, but now there are not many people doing this. They are also okay in this situation. , So in this case, no matter what they eventually become, we cannot.


    I abandoned these people.


    There is a reason for their dedication. They must have a certain amount of support, including their family members, and make their life very good. If they can¡¯t even do this, That can only show that we have done too badly in this matter, don''t people''s family members deserve to leave early?


    They threw their lives to the entire coalition.


    Isn''t it just to make your family''s life better?


    If we can''t even do such a small thing, it is really a very sad thing for us, so in the current situation, no matter what it turns out to be, we must do it well. It''s OK, or else I won''t have the face to face others in the future.


    This is also what we most need to do now. No matter what the final result is, we must give others benefits. If you don¡¯t do this, someone will come in front of you sooner or later and wait until that If you were still thinking about doing this at the time, I am afraid that some things will be useless, and some people will help you to do this.


    Would anyone still take this thing you did the same thing?


    And under the current circumstances, it¡¯s actually a very good thing for everyone to be able to do this. Why should we make a good thing a bad thing? Instead of letting everyone hate you here, it¡¯s better to do something specifically. Good thing, let them know that our minds are actually very broad.


    But it¡¯s a pity that most senior executives don¡¯t understand this. When they are doing such things, they really can¡¯t reveal these things. If they have this idea, they really don¡¯t know what to say, of course. In the current situation, perhaps what they said is incorrect, but as long as they say it.


    We also want to satisfy as much as possible. Not everyone is so generous, and there are many people who have some requirements of their own. If we don''t even care about these requirements, then what are we going to count?


    How do we deal with those who have been lost? They are actually the most important thing. We must not sprinkle salt on their wounds. This is also the most important thing to do at present. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s over. .

 Chapter 2580： Selfish thoughts

    Some people don¡¯t pay much attention to the ending, and they are generally very selfish. In some things, they all follow their own ideas, and when they do some things, they never think that they are what they are. What they did was wrong, and if they didn''t do it, they might have a very good ending.


    But judging from the current situation, I am afraid that these things are unlikely. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t do these things, if you think these are correct. , This is their own problem, so in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    We are all likely to do all of this properly. After all, these things are seen by everyone. A united and hard-working society is what everyone wants to see, but the problem is that no one can control the others. People, maybe these people have a variety of ideas, in short, you can''t restrict them here.


    After the battle started, many people actually did quite well, but what about it, it¡¯s just pretty good, and it¡¯s not a good one at all. It¡¯s because these people don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing. Often they When they need to start fighting, they also know how to do this, if you demand too much of them.


    I am afraid it will go against their meaning. Every time this time comes up, everyone must be sensible, especially some liaison personnel at the top. If they are not sensible, they are likely to bring their own affairs. This is a huge and painful lesson, because the relationship between the two parties is not a superior-subordinate relationship at all, the two parties are just cooperating together.


    If you really regard this as a superior-subordinate relationship, you will probably be the one who will suffer by that time. These people present have nothing to say, and when they are doing things, they will never think that they have done something wrong, because in In their impressions, maybe we did something wrong, but it is not your turn to come out and talk about it.


    What''s more, if you are a thing, if even you can come out and talk about it, will anyone in this society take care of these things in the future?


    Under this circumstance, what they are going to do is actually extremely powerful, and if they don''t do what they want, these guys still don''t know what moths will come out, anyway, their own strength is strong enough.


    If the two sides can negotiate, we can continue to talk about this matter at any time. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just shoot them apart. Don¡¯t think we will pay much attention to your attitude, even though the ocean beasts are now killing However, they were willing to slash them and dared to pull the emperor off the horse. For them, it was not that they had never done such a thing before.


    Why should we be so strict?


    And even if we are strictly required, you must have a sufficient idea. If you don''t have a sufficient idea, then this matter may be difficult to say. Why should we listen to you?


    If you don¡¯t have the ability to listen to you, wouldn¡¯t it be a disadvantage?


    And there won¡¯t be any good results. So in such a situation, no matter what their minds are thinking, there will eventually be some people who will stand up and sing the opposite. This matter has been dealt with, as long as it can be dealt with, in the next period of time.


    There may be some people who have something that cannot be done on the task, but then again, at least in this case, we don¡¯t need to consider the issue of division, and there is nothing to divide now. For these people For the time being, these things are the most beautiful, and perhaps some of them feel that something is not right, but under such circumstances, they are also very beautiful.


    Little things that no one can understand, but they don¡¯t want to say much. If they say too much, they may have various problems under certain circumstances. For them, these things are temporary. It doesn¡¯t matter. If you insist on saying that this matter is important, it¡¯s not people like them who say it, because there are still many people who want to talk about it.


    They are just clerks. If a clerks do something like this, it is actually a very irrational thing for them, so these people are hiding behind others, no matter what you call them. Whatever they look like, they are determined, no matter what you want to do, they just don¡¯t worry.


    If you feel that they are not doing well enough, then you can completely pick up the things on their shoulders, but you don¡¯t know if you have that ability. If you don¡¯t have that ability, try not to stand here and talk about it, because Everyone knows that if you want to speak up here, you must have enough strength.


    If you don¡¯t have enough strength, try not to say this as much as possible, so as not to make others laugh. Although this matter is not very beautiful to say, but in fact, everyone present knows what you are, and you know it. Don¡¯t The city was full of rants about this matter, if everyone knew about it, I''m afraid this matter would be impossible to say.


    Under the current circumstances, they all understand this very well, but when these things are regulated, everyone also knows how to deal with this matter. If some people don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s purely a problem with their brains. When these people have problems with their brains, we must also watch them carefully, no matter how you want to end these things in front of you.


    Temporary circumstances are very important to you. If you can¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that everyone is not easy to say. From the current situation, no matter what the final result is, we must get You can only take good care of these things. If you are not doing these things correctly, then in a certain period of time in the future.


    Maybe we won''t say much. This is the situation now. If you can do a good job.

 Chapter 2581： Principles cannot be broken

    I believe that others will not trouble you with this matter, but if you are not good at this matter, then some situations are hard to say. These people still pay attention to a principle in doing things. Under the circumstances, everyone¡¯s faces are not good.


    For the current situation, perhaps their opinions are not important, but the forces they represent are very important, and after the coalition starts war, internal peace must be ensured. If there is no good relationship between the coalition forces. The meaning of getting along, then this matter is probably not easy to handle, so in the current situation.


    No matter what the final situation is, they have to grit their teeth. If they don''t want to do this, they may face huge failures in the future. Don''t think this is an alarmist statement. In fact, most people at present understand it, no matter how you want to do this thing.


    You have to do everything well. If you don¡¯t want to do these things well, then in the future, you may have a lot of bad luck. In this case , No matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to make these things look like, I am afraid that we will not be able to proceed. This is also the most important point.


    When this matter has no good results, you must watch it carefully here. Maybe there are some things that don¡¯t need your attention, but as long as this matter comes to your head, you must take this matter. Only when things are done well, otherwise when these things spread out, there is nothing good on everyone''s faces. We have all survived in this society for so long.


    We also know some rules of social behavior. If you do not do well enough, I am afraid that there is nothing to say about this matter. Especially from the current situation, it is better not to do too much. If you do If it''s too much, everyone''s faces will not look good, and many people have their own opinions when doing such things.


    Let¡¯s put it on right away. There is no need to blaze another path. If you have enough capacity, you can blaze a path, but the problem is that there is no such capacity now, so under the current circumstances, everyone should do it. It¡¯s hard to tell about things, and we can¡¯t understand these things in some cases in the future.


    They also know what the final result will be, so when they do this, we can¡¯t take this thing too much. Everyone¡¯s face is still important. This kind of coalition is actually very speechless. Liu Ning is also aware of this situation and anxious in his heart, but what can he do? He can''t rely on his own strength to resist the attack of the ocean beasts.


    And some other terrible things were discovered during this period of time, that is, the fierce beasts on the land have begun to move. On the surface, these fierce beasts on the land are not participating in this battle, and they are also for the human society. The high-level officials of the People''s Republic of China have already said what they mean, and they won''t say much about this matter, but it''s not like this at all.


    These people are also very sad when they start things, and they are very helpless in doing things. Everyone can see clearly at this point. If you don''t talk to them, no one knows what will happen in the future. At this point, everyone sees it very clearly, no matter what the consequences will eventually be, these people at the scene are doing very well.


    If they feel helpless in doing this, it is their own business. In the final situation, many people can understand, but there are some things we can¡¯t help but we can¡¯t say it directly. If we say it directly If it does, it¡¯s no good for us, and these people at the scene also know what¡¯s going on.


    If we list all these things seriously, we may not be able to take advantage of it. The most important thing now is to build fewer enemies. This is the best for us. If we build too many enemies If it is, it is not a good thing for us. None of these guys at the scene are good people, if we count them all.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for us, so in the current situation, no matter what kind of results we encounter, we have to take these things well. If you don¡¯t give these things.


    If it''s great, in some days in the future, what everyone is doing may be a little ugly, and it is precisely because of this that when this happens.


    Everyone¡¯s heart is extremely sad, and there is no way to do it. If these things are done well, we still don¡¯t know how much manpower and material resources will be wasted. At least now we don¡¯t have the energy to complete this. When it comes to these matters, try not to put them on the table, even if you want to discuss this matter.


    Someone must be willing to discuss with you. If they are not willing, what should they do?


    Don¡¯t think that these people are all good Xiang Yu, and they are not good people. In their impression, perhaps these things you said are correct, but as long as they don¡¯t agree with this matter, you can take them. How to do it?


    Is it possible to kill all these people?


    Judging from the reality, it is indeed unreasonable to kill them. We cannot establish so many enemies now. Once there are so many enemies, maybe something will make us very depressed, so in Under the current situation, everyone can only endure it first. As for how long will it endure.


    That is also temporarily unimaginable for us people, so in the current situation, we can only see everything in our eyes. As for what they will eventually have an idea, it may be their own problem, so In this situation.


    They also feel that these things are extremely important. If these things are not done well, then in some time in the future, we can only look at it like this, so when these things have not been done yet , Don¡¯t take these things too seriously, because you may get stuck in these things.

 Chapter 2582： Thanks

    When this order is continued, these people basically know what to do. Although they don¡¯t want to admit this in their hearts, in fact, everyone knows that in this matter, if they don¡¯t give it If you are so satisfied, maybe some things are not so good, especially in the current state, everyone can figure out these things.


    If you can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that you can¡¯t say. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, many people here will thank them very well. This matter is at the end. A lot of unforgivable things have been done in the state of, and many people don¡¯t regard the lives of ordinary people as the same thing.


    So in this situation, they are also very clear, no matter what the result they know is, we will not care about them. If we want to care about some of their practices at this time, perhaps in some time in the future, our days It''s really difficult, no matter what they think in their hearts, in the current situation.


    We will figure out some of our own situation. As for what they want to do, this is not what we want to figure out now, because we can''t figure out this matter, so in such a situation, simply Let them think about it for themselves, if we can solve this matter, in the future.


    Maybe we can all get good results, but if we can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s as if we¡¯ve never mentioned this matter. Once it¡¯s such a result, it will be a very sad thing for everyone, regardless of the final What the situation is like, they can''t explain the matter clearly, because everyone understands it very well.


    If this matter were to be handled in this way, it would be of no benefit to them, so when this matter had results, everyone did not want this matter to be too ugly, because judging from the current situation, no matter what What they want to do must be through the unified arrangement of the coalition forces, if not through the unified arrangement of the coalition forces.


    I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results. Liu Ning has considered this when he established the coalition army. Perhaps some of them will split the coalition army due to various disputes. If this is really the case. It would not do us any good, so when the coalition was formed, Liu Ning had already separated those people from the command of the army.


    No matter how tightly controlled you were in the past, there is no such opportunity now. Under the current circumstances, no matter what your mind is thinking, there is no way to do this thing well. If it were you If you want to do this thing well, it is impossible for the time being, because based on the current situation, we don''t care what is in your mind.


    We will only tell you about this, what should we do?


    If you can understand, this is certainly a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t understand it, then you can¡¯t blame others for not giving you a chance. After all, in the current situation, there are not many opportunities, and Many people are staring at these opportunities, how can they be given to you?


    If you don¡¯t understand these things, within a certain range in the future, it¡¯s probably your own problem. Therefore, in our current situation, everyone feels that some things are actually not good. If you take it seriously, In the impression of many people, perhaps we will suffer a big loss. Don''t think that these things will be over if they can''t get up.


    In fact, it''s not like this at all. Under the current situation, many people know what the final situation is. If you can''t understand these things, in the future, everyone will not know what to say. Of course, these things are not a joke, if we insist on making these things a joke.


    It''s not a good thing for us either. After all, we can''t stay on this matter for too long.


    Therefore, it is bound to leave a certain opportunity for others. When others find this loophole, we will either make great efforts to fill the loophole or treat it as if we did not see this thing, but no matter what it is. As a result, none of us can be a good thing.


    The coalition forces are now in a very critical moment. If some people want to be half sons in this aspect, then there are some things that are not easy to say. In the end, God may know what it will look like, but if If you don''t have God''s ability, you might not know this, so in this case.


    No matter what they think, we will never tell this matter. What you want to do is your own business and has nothing to do with us. If everything is our own, So in the next period of time, I believe that everyone has nothing to say. Some people don''t understand this, so they are very helpless in doing things.


    But in fact, more people understand this. No matter what they think in their hearts, there will be some people who will handle this matter properly, and when they handle these things properly, basically Know what the final result is, no matter how we do this, as long as this thing can be released, then everyone will not say anything.


    In their opinion, this thing will be done very well. Of course, if you think something is wrong, then it might be your own problem. People like us won¡¯t say much. After all, we are not doing this thing. For everyone, if you think these things are very good, you will definitely say something about it, but if you think it¡¯s not good enough.


    Then treat it as if it has never happened before, and no one will take care of you. So when this matter has a result, everyone will know what to do. There is no need to offend some people in this matter. , If it offends some people, then this matter is not easy to say, they don¡¯t know what to say, this is the most important point, some things are like this, it depends on what your final choice is, if it¡¯s a choice If it''s not good enough, it really can''t go on.

 Chapter 2583： Dont do things that are not good

    Judging from the current actions of the coalition forces, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, maybe they will not be able to satisfy you, because under such circumstances, the things that everyone has done are actually very sad. If If you insist on doing this, it will be of no benefit to everyone, and their lives will have no good results.


    So these people must have some ideas of their own. If they don¡¯t understand, then in the future, these people may be very helpless. Whenever something like this comes out, they will think that it might It''s a bit too much, but in fact, no matter how much this matter is, it may eventually make them feel very sad.


    No matter what they want to do, we will not say anything for the time being, so in this case, no matter what the result of this matter, some things that should be said earlier are already confirmed, as long as they can Do these things well. In the eyes of some people in the future, we will definitely be able to do this very well. Of course, judging from the current situation, not many people are willing to take care of this matter.


    In their impression, you people can do whatever they want. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to solve this matter properly, it is purely your own business, and you can talk to us. Less than one piece to go, so in this case, no matter what you want to achieve in the end.


    The command of the coalition forces will not make compromises. Anyway, you don¡¯t have much right now. You think you can do a lot of things. In fact, this does not exist. Everyone knows the specific situation of the coalition forces. No matter you What you want to do is not so easy for the time being. If it is really that easy, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say.


    At least from the current situation, everyone is very helpless in their hearts, but no matter how helpless these people are, this thing must be done by someone, so in the current situation, no matter what they do. Whatever it looks like, people on our side will not say anything, because there is too much to say, meaningless, and it will make many people feel extremely helpless.


    So when this incident occurs, everyone will know what the final result will be. They will not treat this incident as something in their own minds. If you show it in front of others, not many people will stand. Pitying you next to you will find this thing about you very ridiculous, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts.


    No one can do this thing well. In their hearts, perhaps what you said is correct, but they may not be able to take care of you anymore. If this is something everyone follows yours If you do, then if you don''t follow their ideas in the future, won''t others suffer?


    Everything in society is exchanged with each other.


    If no one exchanges, it is a very sad thing for them. The current situation is like this. No matter what kind of state you want to create in your heart, not many people are willing to go for you now. Confront others, because in the current situation, no one will say much to you, even if someone wants to say a few more words to you.


    It will never be the current state, because everyone sees it very clearly that it is useless to talk to you more. If you talk to you too much, judging from the current situation, it may be pure waste. Talking, because everyone sees it very clearly, you don''t have much strength in your own hands, and judging from the current situation.


    No matter how strong it is, who is willing to pay for you?


    Can you give everyone some good ideas?


    If you can¡¯t give it, try not to say too much about these things. In fact, everyone sees it very clearly. You must look at this kind of things carefully. If you can take all these things well, then for this kind of thing. The situation is very good.


    But if it is not so good, I am afraid that some situations will not look good, from now on.


    According to this situation, what everyone has to do is very precious. If they can¡¯t do this, they don¡¯t know what to do. The things they do are actually very important, especially at the moment. State, no matter what we make this thing look like.


    They don¡¯t do their own things in these things, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch them honestly. No matter what these people make, everyone will not say anything. , After all, judging from the current state, it may not be of any use for you to say it. Don''t really think that others will be waiting for you here, because this is impossible.


    They have their own ideas when doing such things, and they will never make you feel that these things are very good. If they make you feel that these things are very good, it means that they have no final reincarnation. It''s absolutely impossible. We do these things now that we can see them very clearly, if we don''t understand them.


    Then there may be no way to continue talking about this matter in the future, regardless of what everyone thinks, in short, under the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very sad. If they don¡¯t do this, they probably won¡¯t. Knowing what to say, in the current situation, they may understand this, but if they don''t understand it.


    Will you be able to bear this in the future?


    If you can¡¯t afford it to me, then some things will be unsightly, because they understand this, so there will be these current things. Some people don¡¯t think it is very important, so when these people start to do things They may run far away when the time comes, which is also a very normal thing.


    No one wants to suffer a loss in this matter. If someone suffers a loss, then they never want that person to be themselves. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone understands it very well, and try not to make this thing happen. The way they don''t like it, if you make it into something they don''t like, in some future situations, everyone''s heart will be very sad. This is also a very important point.

 Chapter 2584： Regret

    Some people may not be clear about the current situation, but as long as they can be clear, then they can do things more seriously in the future, at least much stronger than this time, if they are asked to do things at this time If it is, I am afraid it is an unlikely thing in the eyes of people like them, maybe some things they said are correct.


    But it is impossible for them to carry out this matter completely, because they have some ideas in their hearts, and in the impression of people like them, they will not tell these things very well, if it is If you say something very well, I am afraid that some things will be very easy, but it is a pity that if these things are not clearly stated.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so good. So judging from the current situation, no matter what they really want to do, we have to get these things right. If you don¡¯t think these things are correct, then In the future, we are likely to suffer a big loss. Don''t think that these things can be solved. In fact, under the current circumstances.


    There are some things that we really can¡¯t solve, so when things like this start, everyone should try not to say too much. If you say too much, it is likely to affect the unity of others, especially at this critical moment. It has already opened an overall front with the beasts of the ocean. On this front, human beings have no possible conditions to win.


    So in this matter, no matter what the human heart thinks, I am afraid that there is no way to achieve this matter to the extreme. If you are really capable, you don¡¯t need to ask other people, but if this is not enough. If it''s good, try to do this thing a little low-key, after all, no one will say you if you do it.


    But if you are really unwilling to do this, then I am afraid that some things are hard to say. These people at the scene also understand that if they really do too much, in the eyes of some people, there may be something more It looks bad, no one wants to expose this situation to everyone, so when these people are ready to start doing things, they can only watch from the sidelines.


    No matter how capable you are, you will never reveal this matter. This is the most basic thing. If you can''t even do this, some things to do in the future will be even more difficult, so In this matter, these people may be correct, but no one has given them some opportunities for correction.


    So they can only take the risk. When the humans and the beasts were engaged in the second large-scale duel, these people did something that surprised everyone, that is, before this thing was completed, these people actually It was the first to prepare to escape, and when these people fled, they also took away all the people they had left.


    Obviously, I don¡¯t want to give other people a way to survive, and under the current circumstances, if you don¡¯t give other people a way to survive, then there is no need to do things so absolutely. After all, from the current situation, if you do it If it''s absolutely impossible, in a certain period of time in the future, it is very likely that everyone will not be able to do this.


    So when this matter is over, they also know what to do. No matter what these people think in their hearts, we must get this matter right. If we have other ideas, That fully explains the problems of people like myself. After all, judging from the current situation, if we do well enough.


    Maybe this will not be the result in the future, but if we do well enough, who can help us explain these things?


    In fact, these things are easy to explain, but there are a group of people who are unwilling to give them the opportunity to explain. They really want to fish in troubled waters. In fact, many people know what these people think, but what can be done?


    Even if we know everyone¡¯s thoughts, there is no way to stop them from doing this. After all, judging from the current situation, the people present are really too much. If we let them all do things in the manner of a gentleman, let them do things for the time being. Look is unlikely, and these people.


    Possessing a very terrible idea, that is, people like them finally want to be able to go ashore.


    No one wants to use their own lives to work hard. If they use their own lives to work hard, they may not see victory here at all in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what they want to do, these people will not do it. It''s too much. If they all do too much, then in some time in the future, these people probably won''t know what to say.


    In this case, perhaps they also know what they have done wrong, but if they do not do well enough, maybe there are some things that are not easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when they put these things When things are done badly, they don''t know what to say. Some people have avoided these misunderstandings just because they understand this.


    But some people don¡¯t understand this and can only make a big deal about this matter. They don¡¯t know how to say this matter, but one thing is very clear, and that is that this matter must be stipulated. All the things that should be done are good. If you don¡¯t stipulate these things, no one will be able to say this for a period of time in the future.


    If there is no way to say it, no one can make these things sound and colorful. Until the last stage, it is impossible for everyone to do these things well. So when this situation really begins, they will also Knowing what to do next, if you don''t understand this, maybe some things are not so good.


    After all, judging from the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually not very good, so they must have some ideas of their own. No one wants to suffer a big loss in this matter. They all want to make a difference in this matter. This is the best thing.

 Chapter 2585： Explain clearly

    Considering from this aspect, these people¡¯s ideas are actually correct, but it makes everyone very sad. Everyone wants to do something serious here, but you people are not willing to do this. If so If this goes on for a long time, I still don¡¯t know what will happen in the end, so when this happens, everyone has to do something else.


    No one wants to go wrong in this matter. After all, it¡¯s not easy to do this step. If you become a historical sinner, no one like them would be willing, so in this situation Next, no matter what they want to do, they will write what they think. If they don¡¯t write it, it will be the worst thing in the future.


    Don¡¯t think that everyone¡¯s faces are not good when you do these things. In fact, everyone understands that no matter what you make this thing, no one will think that you are doing it right, because they all know very well that if it is If you are doing something unsightly, then in the eyes of these people in the future, perhaps no one will think these things are correct.


    If what you do is not good enough, then there are some things that are hard to say. Since we have made this thing like this, we must continue it. If it does not continue, in the future Who can pick up this thing? No one wants to continue doing this thing, then everyone will have no good results by then.


    At this point, everyone is also very helpless. If you do these things incorrectly, who can bear it in the future?


    After all, some people have to do it. If no one does it, then who will talk about this in the future? Are we all going to suffer a lot from these things?


    After all, at this stage of development, some people know how to do it. Let¡¯s try not to overdo these things. If someone does these things too much, there will always be a bunch of people in the future. People come out to look for them. These people are also very clear about this situation, so they will never leave any truth to others.


    If you leave the truth to others, in the future, I am afraid that these people will have no good results. Everyone wants to do more business in this matter, but if you don¡¯t treat these as one In the future, some people''s faces may be even more ugly in the future, and it is precisely because of this, no matter what they think.


    We all have to be firm in some of our own ideas. If we forget our own ideas, then in the future, maybe we people will not know what to say. It is precisely because of this, everyone They can also help to make these things clear, so if you don''t understand, then I''m afraid these things won''t have to be said.


    Everyone has done so well in this matter, and no one wants to continue to delay it. For the entire human society, this is also a very good thing, so when these things start, everyone naturally knows what to do. If it is done, you may not know what to do with these things, but many people know very well about this matter.


    They may be a great loss to some people, but in fact, they have nothing to do. Who wants to make themselves like this, it¡¯s not because this thing can¡¯t go on. If there is a way to go on, no one can do it. We won''t demolish other people''s corners at this time, so when these things happen, everyone will know what''s going on next.


    No matter what happens to us, we will not care too much about this matter. After all, this matter is a very sad thing to say, and no one thinks of these things.


    What was said is correct. When they come to feel this, they also feel that these things must be done well, if they are unwilling to admit it.


    Then, under certain circumstances in the future, we don¡¯t know what to say. They understand this very well, so there is a bottom line. No matter what they do, they will not go beyond this bottom line. If you surpass the bottom line at this time I''m afraid they can''t bear this responsibility, and it is precisely because of this that everyone has done quite well in this matter.


    After all, everyone understands how to carry on the inheritance next. If you don¡¯t understand this little thing, you just don¡¯t say anything in the future. Try not to let others see your incompetence, otherwise someone will do it. So under such circumstances, no matter how we want to do this thing, we will not do too well in the next certain period of time.


    Because they all know very well that no matter how we do this, we will not tell me this to some other people, so that they will understand in their hearts that when we do this kind of thing, we must do very well. If it is not good enough, this matter is our problem, so in this case, no matter how it is done.


    It will not make us very sad, so when they are preparing to do this, our thoughts are extremely accurate, and we will not pass this matter to others, so in this case, They also know what is going on. Some people may not understand this, but some people understand it very well, when these people understand it.


    It¡¯s hard for other people to say much. People themselves understand this truth. No matter how much you say, I¡¯m afraid no one thinks this thing is correct. You should know this, but you don¡¯t quite understand it. This, this is also the most important thing. When others don¡¯t understand this, you can say that there is a problem in their brains.


    But if someone understands this matter, and you say it again, this is very problematic. No one will take your matter as the same thing, and no one will think that your matter is very correct, but one thing is To be sure, they are very decisive in these matters, and there is nothing to say about these matters.


    So under such circumstances, they also know what to do in the future. No matter what they will eventually become, these people cannot say more. This is the most important point, if you can understand it. , Then in the next period of time, not many people will think that this thing you said is good.

 Chapter 2586： taboo

    In the impression of people like them, there may be some things that are not important, but once someone starts to do this, in the next some time, they may not do it well enough. From the current situation, There may be some people who are taboo about this matter, but how to do this matter, they still have to have a Zhang Cheng.


    If there is no Zhang Cheng, I am afraid this thing will not be done well. When the coalition forces carry out a series of counterattacks, there are actually many aspects involved. If only a few people are serious about this matter, other If all people are here to watch the excitement, I am afraid there is no way to do this very well, so under the current circumstances.


    Regardless of what they think Liu Ning is, they must be entangled. If these people cannot be entangled, it will be of no benefit to Liu Ning. At this point, these people also see it. It is very clear that the joint command, since it has issued the order, it must be 100% fulfilled. If these people do not complete the command of the joint command.


    So in some days in the future, no matter what kind of difficulties you encounter, the headquarters will treat it as if it has never heard of it, and it will not treat your matter as the same thing, so at this point they are actually It is very tragic. When something can be done, maybe they will be like themselves.


    But when something can¡¯t be done, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to say. So in such a situation, everyone basically knows what¡¯s going on, no matter what they think in their hearts, In the impression, these people are their own business, and some things cannot be resolved, so they can only be watching, so in such a situation.


    Everyone should understand what is going on. Some people may think these things are very sad, but as long as you feel that way, then in this case, someone will always make you understand this. In fact, you are doing it now. These things are not important, if you want to solve these things properly, it is not an easy task for the time being.


    They all understand this very well, but some people don''t quite understand it. If they are expected to understand this matter, some people may feel rebellious.


    Some people may not understand this, but they are very aware of this matter. If there are some things that do not understand, then in some future things, you may know what the result of this matter is, but if everyone doesn¡¯t If you understand, then in the future, maybe we people will not have any good results.


    Once this matter can be admitted, then in the eyes of some people in the future, they will understand what is going on. No matter what we want to make this matter, no one will feel very It''s easy to handle. If they can understand this matter, maybe it will be better next, but if they don''t understand it.


    Everyone will face a series of troubles, and these troubles cannot be corrected in time. At this point, everyone is very clear. No matter how we solve this matter, I am afraid that there is no way to make them happy. In this matter, we may be a bit too much, but in fact, everyone knows very well that it is by no means those of us who are too much.


    Because we don¡¯t have a future too much. They are the most sad part of what those people are doing. If we believe them, then some things may not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this, When these things can end, everyone will understand what is going on. The only thing they can understand is something else.


    If these things have results, they will know what to do next. If they still don¡¯t understand these things, maybe some things can be solved. We can¡¯t solve this problem, so we won¡¯t talk about other things for the time being. Now, if you want to do these things, you have to arrange these things now.


    If these things are not arranged properly, then I am afraid that there will be no good life in the future. This is also very clear to all people, and there may be some people who do not understand this point, but when they understand this truth Perhaps these people would not think so. Under the current circumstances, everyone is still very clear.


    When we know these things, we also understand what to do. If they don¡¯t understand these things, maybe they will have some more thoughts in their hearts, but we know this, we will never allow this. This thing continues to develop in this way, and it is not good for us to develop it, we must get a certain amount of profit from it.


    If there is no profit, it will be a very bad thing for us. It is precisely because of this that some people may be dissatisfied, but no matter how dissatisfied they are with this matter, we will treat this matter. Things are done for them. As for what they think in their hearts, this is not an important matter for the time being.


    We don¡¯t think so much. As for how they think in the future, we won¡¯t be able to control so much. Many people are very clear about this matter. If we can understand this matter, it will be for everyone. It''s pretty good, but if you can''t understand it, then don''t expect people like them to do good things for you in some future things.


    Because these people can¡¯t do good things for you. We know what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts. If no one knows, these things will really come to fruition in the future, and we will know what to do. Done, at the time they had a series of ideas, in fact, we were all in the eyes, but these things were not so easy.


    No matter what you want to do, we won¡¯t be able to do it in the end. As for what the result is, it¡¯s their own business. We don¡¯t deserve to say anything more about this matter. This is the most important thing. , As for what the final outcome is, that is also their own problem, and we will never participate more in this matter.

 Chapter 2587： recall

    For such a result, some people may think that it is a bit unrealistic, but some people are very clear in their hearts that this is actually a very normal thing. If you don¡¯t believe this, then you can totally take care of it. Say something more, no one will blame you for this matter, and everyone understands this matter.


    If you can really do a good job, this matter can actually be solved. It is nothing more than a fairly simple matter. No matter what we do, we will do it well, but the problem is If you think you can do this well, then in some days in the future, maybe you can teach us.


    Let us say something about this matter. When this kind of thing is not done well, I am afraid it is a bit not good. Under such a situation, they will also be the future situation. We will never say I got up, so in this case, everyone knows, no matter what they want to be, this thing is impossible to say.


    Nowadays, these people need a little basis for doing things. If you don¡¯t have enough basis, then this thing may not be done well, so in such a situation, they are also very clear. Once they can understand Some things in the future will be easier on this point. If it cannot be solved, I am afraid that there will be various drawbacks in this matter.


    So under such circumstances, people like them can also find some of these problems, but if they can¡¯t find these problems, in some days in the future, people like them will probably have nothing to eat. It is precisely because of this. Some people don''t care at all. As for what they care about, it is their own business.


    It has nothing to do with us here. We don¡¯t have the time to go to and fiddle with them. As for what they want to do, it¡¯s not something we can manage temporarily. To put it bluntly, we just don¡¯t want to take care of it. It is of course a very good thing to be able to prevaricate in this way, but if there is no way to prevaricate, we can only look at it like this.


    After all, judging from the current situation, no one can do too much. If you do too much, this thing will not have a good result. No one of them can justify it, and it is because of this. They understand this very well. If someone pretends to be confused, then this matter is easier to handle. If we know who is pretending to be confused, of course it will give them a very powerful move.


    And this matter just passed, no one can come out to find a passport. If someone comes out to find a back account, they are like this, so in this case, no matter what the final result is, they don¡¯t quite understand. At this point, when they understand this, maybe the whole thing is over?


    In their impression, this matter is actually very helpless, so it is very normal for them to understand this, but if they don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s their own business, if someone can understand this. It should be a very easy to understand thing, but if these people are pretending to be confused, we really can''t help them, whoever allows these people to have their own strength now.


    Even if you want to sanction them, this situation is not easy for the time being. Our current situation is here. There is really no way to solve this matter. If this matter can be resolved, it may not be the same in the future. As a result, when we are doing such things, everyone is very clear.


    But we have no choice but to say that some things are not counted, just don''t care about this matter, even if you care about a lot, it doesn''t matter if you look at it now, how do you decide this matter in your heart?


    If you don''t grab it, I''m afraid you still know it very well. If you don''t know it, then don''t say too much about some things in the future.


    If it arouses dissatisfaction from some people, it may not be a good thing for you. This is the most important thing. We can¡¯t say good or bad when we do this, but there is one thing we can understand. Yes, no matter what this matter looks like, we can''t take this matter too seriously, because judging from the current situation.


    No matter what kind of result they are, the final situation is the same. If they don¡¯t want to solve this matter, in some days in the future, maybe this matter will not be solved. Once they have a chance to solve this problem Things, I am afraid that some things are completely different. In the impression of us people, it may not be possible to solve these things.


    But as long as they can solve this point, then this kind of thing is easy to handle. Under such a situation, maybe they think this thing is wrong, but as long as someone thinks this thing is right, then this situation is better solved. , So when they do this thing, many people will know what to do, not many people know how many people will regret it.


    However, some people understand that this matter has actually reached the time that it must be resolved. If it is not resolved now, I am afraid that not many people will be willing to resolve this matter in the future. You count on them for this matter. Doing more effort is probably impossible, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter comes over.


    They also know what to do. No matter what this incident turns out to be, the people present must be responsible. If they are irresponsible, then these things will be difficult to handle. If these things are resolved, we will know what the situation is in the future, and we should know this whenever they understand this.


    In fact, many people understand it, but we are helpless in this situation. We can''t solve this problem. In some cases, they are very clear about this matter. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand it. The results of one point are also different, this is also a very helpless thing, we are not clear for the time being, it is very extreme.

 Chapter 2588： No budget

    In this case, there may be many people who still don¡¯t know how to do things, but if they can understand, these people will definitely be able to do better in the future, of course no matter what they do. What is the matter, we can draw some conclusions at this stage, that is also very good Liu Ning, now is such a thing to do.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, try to let these people hide all their contradictions. If we can''t hide this contradiction, we can take a good look at these things in some future time. So in this case, no matter what the final result is, we will not do too bad things.


    So under such circumstances, part of what everyone has done is still very good. If you insist on explaining this matter, it is not so easy at the moment. In their hearts, no matter what What you are thinking in your heart, you have to figure it all out.


    If you can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t blame others for not being particular about doing things, because these people also understand very well that if this is the case, there may be many people who will stand up, but there are actually many people. We didn''t say anything, what exactly they are thinking about, we really can''t think of it for the time being, whenever something like this happens.


    Everyone will be very anxious when doing things. As for what kind of person will be chosen to complete this task, there is no conclusion yet. Many people are very clear about their slow way of action. These things are treated as our own things, and we can slowly make a certain maneuver.


    But there is no way to figure out everything. If they can figure out everything, in some time in the future, they may be able to understand these things, but no matter what the final result of these things is, we Nor will these things go too far. After all, judging from the current situation, we can still solve them very well.


    If it can¡¯t be solved properly, it¡¯s probably a bit unsightly. In this case, everyone understands the next specific situation. No matter what you want to do, as long as you can fix this If the matter is done, then no one will embarrass you with this matter for a certain period of time, if there is such a person.


    It is entirely possible for these people to give a certain explanation. If they don¡¯t give such an explanation, I am afraid that no one will say anything. In this case, everyone sees it very clearly. As for the last one. We don¡¯t care what people think. Some people can understand this, but some people don¡¯t understand it at all.


    As for what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid that these people have to explain it themselves. If the explanation is not good enough, then I am afraid that some things are not very good. In their impressions, they also have Of course, they are not so sure about their own ideas. When they are doing similar things, they may have some other opinions.


    But these things are not so easy for everyone to see. When they do these things, there will surely be some people who will stand up and look for things, and when some people will stand up and look for things, they will treat them as we have never said before. This matter, so in such a situation, there may be some people who are not satisfied, but no matter how these people are not satisfied with this matter.


    We are already very clear about this matter, and no one will say anything more about this matter. Whenever such a thing is done, everyone basically knows what to do next, if some people If you don''t understand, maybe we can let them understand that no one can do too much on this matter.


    No one will treat these things as small things, because this thing itself is enough for everyone to have a headache, so when some people do this thing, there will be a lot of people watching it honestly, as for their ultimate Thoughts, no one has said much for the time being. After all, judging from the current situation, the situation that everyone is going to do is considered real and effective.


    It didn¡¯t embarrass these people. If it really embarrassed some people, it has nothing to do with people like us. It¡¯s purely theirs. If they don¡¯t want to do this, they can say it directly. I can''t always do some tricks in private. This kind of private tricks is still a bit ridiculous.


    Unfortunately, we have not found any concrete evidence. Even if you want to refute it, it is not so easy for the time being. For them, some things are not that simple, but if you let these people To stop on this matter, I am afraid it is also an unlikely thing, these people present understand this very well.


    If someone doesn¡¯t understand this, maybe they do things and don¡¯t have so many ideas. For their situation, maybe we think a lot, but after all, there is nothing wrong with thinking a little bit more. If there is such a mistake, it will be a very sad thing for everyone, no matter what they think.


    Whenever something like this has results, everyone will do everything well. So under the current situation, what is going on in their hearts, I believe these people are also very clear about these things. If you don¡¯t do well enough, then these people don¡¯t know what to say. Some people say what we¡¯re doing.


    So in the current situation, no matter what kind of idea they finally make, we must plan this matter well. If the plan is not good enough, there is a good chance that some people will come back in the future. Finding a passport is also very helpless for us. In this matter, Liu Ning can see more clearly than anyone, and understand it better than anyone, and will never let this matter delay our vision.


    If it is really delayed, Liu Ning will never let them do so excessively in the minds of some people. Therefore, under the current circumstances, everything that should be done has to be a little more cautious. As for What it will look like in the end, I am afraid it is their own business.


    It has nothing to do with people like us. If we insist on holding us people accountable, it is also a very wrong thing for the time being. Are the ocean beasts so fierce?


    Many cities are already Siamese. Before we reached cooperation with you, those cities that did not cooperate were captured because they did not know about cooperation.


    That''s why they were made like this, but now we have cooperated. It''s just that something went wrong in the middle. Is it possible that we are also responsible for this matter?


    If this were the case, it would be too much, so in such a situation, they would definitely not care about it, because they knew it very well in their hearts.


    No matter what the final thing is, they all have their own ideas. You can disrespect this thing, but you must respect a certain rule. This thing can be done as you want, but If there are no rules for the whole thing, the whole society will probably be messed up in the future, once it gets to that aspect.


    No one can take this responsibility for me, so in such a situation, no matter what you want to do, you have to look at it honestly. If you really don¡¯t take the rules in your eyes If it is, I am afraid that there are some things that I have to say. Under such circumstances, many people may not be able to accept such a thing, but when they can accept it.


    We also know how to do this.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we must treat this matter as a serious matter. In a short period of time, maybe not many people think that we are doing it right, but after a while , These people are not fools, and naturally know what the next result will be.


    When all these things are implemented, everyone will be able to understand basically. As for what it looks like in the end, I am afraid it is their own business and has nothing to do with us. In this matter , They actually understand it very well. If they don¡¯t understand this matter, then I¡¯m afraid some people have nothing to say.


    In this case, many people don¡¯t quite understand, so they also went around to inquire about this matter. Regarding their thoughts, Liu Ning didn¡¯t know what to tell them. If you could all remember these things back then. In my mind, the current result may not appear. As for what is going on in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem.


    It has nothing to do with people like us. Since we can think of this matter here, it means that we have already put our efforts on this matter. If you think we are doing everything right, then this matter is also completely possible. Yes, of course, if you think you are not doing it right, it is purely your own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    We are able to achieve this step, and it is considered that we have done our best. Of course, many people think that we are not doing enough. But how should we do these things?


    Can these people think about it clearly?


    When they are not sure about this matter, maybe some situations are another matter. In this state, no matter what everyone is thinking.


    We will cooperate well with everyone on this matter, and we can also guarantee that this matter will not be done too much. If everyone does not do well in this matter, then I am afraid that some things will be very difficult in the future. It''s hard to say, especially in the current situation, this is also a very important thing, when this kind of thing starts.


    Everyone can understand. As for what they are thinking about, it¡¯s probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. We can¡¯t see these things in our own eyes, but we One thing can be seen, and that is, judging from the current situation, what they have to do is actually very sad.


    If you really think that these things they do are very helpless, then you should take good care of these things. When you can take good care of these things, other people will know what to do. So under the current situation, what everyone has to do is this. As for the final situation, I am afraid that it is not what people like us should think.


    If we think so much, these things will not look good in the future. In their impressions, many things should be like this, but if you have other ways, this should be a very good one. When these things have had results, everyone will know what to do, if they don¡¯t know about it yet.


    Then there are some things that are hard to say in the future. In fact, this is an era of fighting strength. It depends on whether you have this strength. If you do not have this strength, I am afraid that you will suffer a big loss in the future, at least in the current situation. You can''t figure it out. When you can''t figure it out, you don''t know how many people will come to look for trouble.


    It¡¯s probably very difficult to say what the thoughts are in their hearts. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone should stick to the beliefs in their hearts. If they change immediately, I¡¯m afraid that in some cases, it¡¯s not quite right. It''s easy to handle, so in the current situation, everyone knows what''s going on and what they think in their hearts.


    These people also know very well, no one will say more about this matter, because everyone is very clear, even if you say more, other things, I¡¯m afraid no one will take this matter seriously. They are likely to have a variety of ideas in other areas. Once such a thing becomes a reality, I am afraid that no one will believe in themselves in the future.


    And on this matter, many people will have some ideas of their own. Of course, their ideas may not be some good ideas. They will bring everyone into the ditch. Don¡¯t think that this is a joke. This kind of thing is very good. What might happen, everyone knows very well.

 Chapter 2589： Review

    In the imagination of some people, these things may not become reality, but as long as their heads are okay, I am afraid this thing can become reality. So in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts What''s wrong, none of these people present can have the same knowledge as them.


    If you have a general knowledge of these people, I am afraid that there will be no good opportunities in the future. Therefore, no matter what it becomes, we cannot think of these things too simply. Liu Ning now understands very well. This, so when these things started, it was very clear how to get along well with these people.


    If there is no way to live in harmony, then in some time in the future, maybe we have to think about this matter better. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, this matter must have a result. , If there is no end to the result, I am afraid this matter will not get through, they these people have formed a loose alliance.


    And in this league, these guys are also doing very hateful things, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their minds, we can do all these things well, and what will be mixed into one in the end. Looks like this is not what we people should think about for the time being, as long as we have fulfilled our responsibilities in this matter.


    As for what it will look like in the end, that is not what people like us should imagine. Liu Ning actually has this idea. If the pursuit is too tight, I am afraid it is not a good thing. Judging from the current situation People like them are also a bit careless in doing things, if they do everything according to their ideas.


    Maybe we can¡¯t get any good results. In fact, some people have already seen this matter. These people usually don¡¯t talk about the rules. They only talk about the so-called rules when they ask others. For example, in the past few days, many cities have been If it breaks through, when someone asks them for support, he treats them as if he has never received such a request.


    Many people see it in their eyes. Don''t you encounter any difficulties in the future?


    If you are in trouble, I am afraid you should not expect others to help you decently. Others are not without things. Everyone is very vengeful. If you can really live up to your conscience, maybe These things can still be resolved.


    But if you are even sorry for your own conscience, then I am afraid there is nothing to say. Under the current situation, no one is a fool, and naturally they will not help you for no reason, and it is just plain. If you help you for no reason, what can you gain in the end?


    Can you make these people live well?


    Obviously this is impossible, so in this state, no matter what kind of situation they eventually encounter, their life will not be easy. When you betray these people at the beginning, you should remember what this is. Such a result, if you can¡¯t remember it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to tell, and these people here also understand it very well.


    If everyone can see this matter clearly, in some time in the future, we must all understand it, but if we don¡¯t understand this matter, in the impression of some people, these people can basically be Out of the game, as to what results they will make in the end, it has nothing to do with people like us. It is impossible for us to keep all your affairs in mind.


    If this is the case, you still don¡¯t have a long memory in the future. We and you are not relatives, why should we care about your messy things? Liu Ning did a very good job on this point. There was a city lord and Liu Ning. The relationship between the two parties is pretty good. For example, the two sides are doing very well, but unfortunately in some cases they did not participate in the coalition.


    After encountering danger, he thought of asking Liu Ning to help. Liu Ning could only talk about such things.


    Sorry, if I can help even people like you, will there be so-called discipline in the coalition forces in the future?


    Even if there is so-called discipline at all, Liu Ning will never do better, because everyone has seen the discipline of the coalition in this matter.


    It¡¯s not the same at all. Although Liu Ning is the commander of the coalition forces, he can¡¯t do things to make everyone happy. If this is the case, then some things that suffer from losses can be completely omitted, and he will go to Liu Ning to open the back door later. It''s okay, anyway, this kind of thing happened before, at that time Liu Ning couldn''t stop people''s mouth.


    After all, I really did something bad. In the beginning, everyone worked hard together. Why did you let this person go out alone on this matter?


    If this is the case, then why should we waste time here? We also want to be able to do this well, and we have also put in a lot of effort before.


    Now that you let your friends jump in the queue casually, are the efforts that we have put in before the same thing?


    If it¡¯s not the same thing, then you should give us a proper explanation for this matter. If you can¡¯t give us a proper explanation, I¡¯m afraid there will be no peace in this matter. Don¡¯t think that these people here are all fools. .


    In fact, when you do this thing, you can basically understand it. If you can really get this thing right, it will probably not be the result in the future, but if you can¡¯t do it. Many things are difficult to say. If you know that you are so incompetent at the beginning, I am afraid that there will not be so many people who choose you as the leader.


    Do you really think that commanding so many cities is a simple matter?


    To put it bluntly, the original human council can only be regarded as a loose alliance, even if someone is not willing, we people can¡¯t do what they do. Many people see this very clearly. Especially some people who can''t make a decision, if they think they can make a decision nowadays.


    So in some time in the future, these people can indeed greet others casually, but then again, if this matter is not done well, who can do business in this matter?


    When no one is doing business, I am afraid that this matter will not get through. Under this circumstance, no one thinks that these people are doing the right thing.


    On the contrary, they feel that what they do is very funny. If no one is so funny, it is still a very good thing for everyone. But if there are really such people, then in some time in the future, everyone I''m afraid it''s not very good-looking, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone can only watch from the sidelines.


    You can¡¯t really hide this matter, because the people present know very well that Liu Ning has his own point of view in doing things, and if you want him to make concessions on this matter, then It is also very unlikely, because this guy has always been a man who confessed to death, if you have contributed to the human society.


    Then this guy will definitely remember what you did, and he will also know what you did, but if you didn¡¯t do well enough, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy, especially in the current situation. , So many people are staring at this matter, even if they want to take care of you, I am afraid there is no way to say more about this matter.


    Everyone can actually see that if you really feel that you are doing this thing correctly, then you won¡¯t go to Liu Ning to open the back door. Since someone is asked to open the back door, that can only explain one problem. That is when you violated the rules when you did this thing. Since this is the case, then there is nothing to say, in the impression of people like them.


    Perhaps what Liu Ning did was not upright, but at least it was much better than these guys, and in this matter, Liu Ning did a very good job, if it wasn''t good enough.


    In their impression, these things can''t be true, so in this case, they have no way to say this, so they can only watch it slowly under such a situation.


    As for what the final result will be, he is his own situation. Sometimes this matter cannot be justified, and it can only be explained to others. Although they have various benefits, they have to pay At the time, these people really flinched back. Many things are not so simple based on this alone.


    No matter what you think in your heart, this matter is only your own business. People like us can¡¯t manage so much. If we can manage so much, maybe it¡¯s not the result now. Under the circumstances, everyone can see very clearly. What kind of result we people will end up with is not important for the time being.


    We just want to see what the results of these people are. If their results are better than ours, then it is really unreasonable. Why do these people have such results?


    You must know that they have suffered a lot in this matter, so even if such a thing occurs, they must be suppressed.


    If they are not suppressed, there will probably not be many people who are willing to fight here in the future. Everyone sees it very well, and in this matter, brothers can do everything by relying on it. Conscience, conscientious people, of course, can continue to confuse, as for those who have no conscience, this matter may not be easy to say.


    It is precisely because of this that, in the current situation, everyone knows what they think. If no matter what they think, we don¡¯t need to worry about these messy things, but the problem is that we all need to do a good job now. Look, as for what it will look like in the end, this is not what we people should think of, so under the current situation.


    Everyone should understand what is going on. If they don¡¯t understand, maybe in some days in the future, these people should also know what¡¯s going on. Some people don¡¯t know what to do about it, but They understand this. As for the final result, these things can be put here, and some situations can be justified.


    But some situations are unjustifiable, so when such things are discussed, some people also understand that they can''t pass this hurdle. As long as they can''t pass this hurdle, these people have various ideas in their hearts, and these ideas It''s still very incorrect, so in such a situation, they can''t do too much.


    Some people must know the essence of this matter. If someone doesn¡¯t know it, then this matter may not be easy to say in the future. No matter what we are doing, somebody will eventually have to admit our efforts. Okay, if no one is paying, I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to handle, even more because this is in some people''s minds.


    They may be doing things incorrectly, but as long as this matter can be passed, in some future time, everyone will not reveal this matter. They have common interests. Why should they be enemies?


    Only when there is no common interest can everyone become enemies. At this time, no matter what you want to say, I am afraid that there will be no good results.


    It is precisely because of this that none of the people present can continue to interact with them. If we insist on interacting with them, then in some future days, perhaps we people will not have any good results. , We''d better not think about so many other things, if we insist on thinking about so many other things.


    It¡¯s no good for us, because...


    The more you think, the more you have to pay. At that time, you will not have the ability. You can only make others hate you even more. As for whether you can do a good thing, it may not be something you can think of. Well, in this case, everyone also understands what the result is, no matter what we make.


    This thing can only be such a result, even if someone wants to go back halfway, it is not a good thing now, anyway, it has been done like this, no matter what the final result is, we can only be Temporarily agree with this, as for those who disagree, they can only blame themselves.

 Chapter 2590： eager

    At present, the offensive of the marine beasts is becoming more and more urgent. If there is no other way, it will be difficult to affect the offensive of these people. Therefore, in the current situation, the entire human society is also very anxious, but no matter how anxious they are , I am afraid that this matter will not be over. Under the current circumstances, what everyone is thinking in their hearts is actually very clear.


    No matter in this situation or in that situation, everyone is very aware of this matter. Without the unity of human society, I am afraid that none of us will be able to solve the matter at hand. In this matter, everyone The thinking may be different, but the result we want is the same. You can help everyone accomplish this.


    That means you have your own abilities, but if you can¡¯t help everyone to complete this matter, then this matter may not have any good results in the future, and it is impossible for everyone to give you the so-called results, and you should not think about it. What kind of bargain can be obtained, because this is absolutely impossible, and everyone has made a lot of money on this matter.


    If this is the case for all people, I am afraid that some things cannot be done like this. We are also very clear when we do things. No matter what happens, we must try our best to maintain a good condition, no matter you What are you thinking about in your heart? In short, you can''t make everyone do too much, especially in this state.


    No one can do too much. This is what these people should want to do at the moment. If they don''t do this, they will probably have a difficult time in the next certain period of time.


    Although many people have some other ideas on this matter, judging from the current situation, no matter what everyone has said, just treat them as some things they should do at present. Of course, there may be Many people cannot find what they should do, but no matter what they are doing, it must be very beneficial to the entire human society now, and when doing similar things, many people may already understand it. .


    Some people have not seen such a thing for the time being, so in their impression, there are some things that we cannot solve, but if these things can be solved, then in some time in the future, we may have to take a good look at these things. If things cannot be resolved, these people can only look at them honestly in their impression.


    There is no way to tell the final result of these things. Of course, people like them have ideas. When this incident happened to this stage, they may think that what they have done is correct, but if they don¡¯t have the patience, they will change in the future. People like us don¡¯t have much to say about what it is like, after all, judging from the current situation.


    The things you have to do are laid out here. Perhaps these things you said are very important, but some people are reluctant to think about such things. I am afraid they have some things that are difficult to say.


    Many people may not be able to understand this, but when they understand this matter, these people will also know what the future will be like. If this matter can be resolved well, perhaps this matter is completely possible. But if it can''t be resolved, I am afraid that people like them will have nothing to eat, and it is precisely because of this.


    When such a situation arises, they also understand very well, so in such a situation, they also know what to do. Whenever such a thing happens, people like them also know that the final result is What? If they can''t understand the result, I''m afraid they don''t know what to say, under certain preconditions.


    Some people are still very clear, so in their impression, these people also know what to do. No matter what they should say under the current situation, they also know that these things cannot be solved. If these things are really impossible To solve it, no one will say this for the time being, even if they say very good things, they won''t blame other people on this matter.


    And even if you blame others on it, I¡¯m afraid they are unwilling. In this case, they really understand it very well. If they can understand this, they will know what to say. Some people It''s because I don''t know this very well, so I don''t know what to say when talking about handling things. After all, it is in the impression of people like them.


    Maybe there are some things that are unspeakable, but if they can understand these things, they will quickly get the matter done. Under the current situation, everyone is still very clear about what the ending will be. No one is considering it for now.


    In the imagination of people like them, there may be some things that cannot be ended, but from the faces of these people, they already know how to do this. If they don¡¯t interfere with these things, maybe they will. They did a very good job, but if they interfered in this matter, none of the people present might be qualified to do it.


    So when this matter comes out, people like them will know what the final result is, no matter what they think in their impressions, in short, not many people are willing to do this for them, and even if it appears. Such people, I am afraid they will not take it seriously, and no one will think that these people''s sacrifices are correct.


    When they are sacrificing this matter, some people already know what the end result is, so no matter what these people think in their hearts, there is no way to integrate into a mainstream environment, if they can¡¯t integrate into it. In the mainstream environment, some things they do can only be so, in the impression of people like them.


    Some people''s ideas are not good, so in such a situation, what everyone has to do is to help them restore part of their memories. As for who will remember this kindness in the future?


    This is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. After all, everyone can do this for what they do. There is no need to take everything to themselves. This is a little different. Logically.

 Chapter 2591： Return to the soul

    Many people are not familiar with the current situation, thinking that Liu Ning is joking. In fact, there is nothing to joke about in this matter. In the current situation, they have nothing to say, because they have all kinds of things. Such shortcomings, if you can''t face your own shortcomings, I''m afraid this incident will not know what kind of result will be.


    So in the eyes of people like them, no matter what it looks like in the end, I am afraid that people like them should know what to do. If they don¡¯t know what to do, then people like them can only watch by the side. Now, no matter what we are talking about, under the current circumstances, what everyone is going to do is the result.


    No matter what we are doing, in short, we will not say more about this matter. If we say more things, then I am afraid that we will be helpless to everyone. So under the current circumstances, what we can do Extremely limited, no matter what you people think.


    After all, we are able to do this thing. This is already quite an amazing thing. If some people are not satisfied, it can only be done by themselves, when this thing is planned. At the time, maybe some people felt that this was not quite right, but if it were to be true, it would be nothing to them.


    So at this stage, no matter what the final result is, as long as it can be done to this level, it is already a pretty good thing. The reason why it can be done like this is also the result of everyone¡¯s joint efforts. If there is a group of people who are unwilling to work **** this matter.


    Then in some future situations, they will definitely not do well. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning is unwilling to place all his hopes on these people. If he insists on them, I am afraid that some things are difficult to say, so at this point, they must have a sense of happiness.


    In some people¡¯s hearts, perhaps they can¡¯t bear this at all, or they don¡¯t speak very well when they speak, but if this matter is done very well, then this matter is also very serious. Not bad, it is precisely because people like them also know the final result on this matter, so on this matter.


    No one dares to say what they are doing. Even if someone says something, no one thinks that they are right under the current circumstances, and they are all very good-headed, if they come across I am afraid that one or two heads are not enough for this matter, so in such a situation, everyone feels that this matter is very correct.


    If they are unable to complete this matter, they will understand what to do about this matter in some future situations. No matter what the final result of this matter is, they must watch it carefully. If this matter is optimistic, we will be able to solve this problem well in the future, but if this matter cannot get through.


    Then this matter may not be easy to handle. None of these people present are fools. Why should they be responsible for this matter?


    Because when they are in charge of this matter, there may be many other contradictions. Who is responsible for these contradictions?


    At least you can''t hold these people in front of you accountable, if you want to make these people in front of you accountable.


    I am afraid that some things are not so good. After all, these people also have their own ideas. Of course, these ideas can be suppressed at any time, but the problem is that they can come up at any time. If all these ideas come up, come to them. It is not a good thing to say, for the time being, these people will have various reasons when they do things.


    Of course, these reasons are not that important. People like them are also very clear about these things. Maybe some things can be solved, but if these things can¡¯t be solved, they don¡¯t know what to say. Among the current impressions of these people, perhaps some people are not doing very well, but some people are not doing very well.


    So when they are doing similar things, they will also take into account the ideas of many other people. Of course, it does not mean that other people¡¯s ideas will be respected, because at this stage, no matter what these people think, let¡¯s even be Respect other people''s ideas, it must also be logical.


    In this matter, these people may not understand it temporarily, but if you want to make them understand, this is also a very good thing, because under the current situation, what everyone has to do is very good. If If it is not good enough, then there may be some things that we have no way to solve in the future, under their circumstances.


    Some people are also very clear. If they still don¡¯t understand this point, they will be able to make things clear in the future, no matter what they think in their minds, and no matter what they say in their impressions. What is it? In short, under these circumstances, what everyone has to do can be solved, no matter what the solution is.


    At present, these people will do very well. Of course, there is no such thing as we think. The rest is also very good. They are already familiar with some rules in this world, and they will never mess under the rules. Yes, when they did this, they knew what was going on, so when the ocean beasts attacked.


    They also know what to do about this matter. If they still don¡¯t understand, then in some future situations, they will also know what the final result will be. No matter what to do about this matter, they have to think about it. If you think badly, some things will not be good in the future, no matter what the result of this matter is.


    They are also unwilling to tell these things, because it is not good for everyone, and it is precisely because of this. In these situations, many people are very clear. No matter what their final situation is, we are not. It may manage so many, which is also the most important point at present, and the rest is not easy to say.

 Chapter 2592： manner

    Judging from the current situation, perhaps some things are not that serious, but these people are unwilling to speak their own words. If they are to speak their own words, what should they do if no one is responsible?


    After all, what you say represents your attitude. I don''t know how many people look at your attitude, so when it comes to this matter, many people feel extremely helpless.


    But no matter what they think in their hearts, in short, under the current situation, they have already achieved this point. We have to look at it honestly. No matter what your thoughts are, you have to take this If you can''t find a good result for each thing, then you must have a certain amount of compensation.


    Of course, this compensation is not stipulated by one or two people. It may be that many people have to stand up to make a decision. Therefore, no matter what it looks like in the end, people like them must honestly look at this matter. So, if you don''t look at it honestly, some things might not be easy to say, in their current situation.


    It¡¯s okay to do things, but if they don¡¯t look like this, they must have some compensation in a certain period of time in the future. If they don¡¯t give this compensation, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not go through. These people understand this very well, and it is precisely because of this, when they start to do this thing.


    Everyone also knows what the final result is. If there is no such result, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. Therefore, in the current situation, no matter what they think in the end, we cannot follow theirs. I mean to do it. Now that the cooperation is here, you have to follow the previous cooperation Zhang Cheng.


    If you have other ideas, you can say it completely, but you can never get bored with everything. If these things are done according to your intentions, then in some time in the future, who will be able to do this? Are things done?


    If it can''t be done well, under their circumstances, people like them may not be able to do well.


    It is precisely because of this that when this matter can be resolved properly, everyone basically knows what the final result will be. If no one knows the result, in some cases, they will also know what the future will be. The situation has changed, because these people are still very particular about what they do, and how to say they have been mixed up in society for a while.


    I won¡¯t say more about this matter. Even if someone says more about this matter, someone will definitely prevaricate this matter. For these people, they can understand the final result. , And there is no need for others to remind them. This is the most important point. If you ask others to remind them, then I am afraid that these things will not look good.


    Especially in the current situation, no one can do better. When you understand this, maybe some things are over. Of course, no matter what you people think, some things can¡¯t be done. The final decision is precisely because at this point, they know what the final result is, and if they cannot continue these things.


    I believe these people will not treat you as a serious person. They actually have their own ideas about what they do. No matter what they think of this thing, they may regard these things as sad. Things, so in this situation, Liu Ning actually sees it very clearly, and try not to let these people do things that they can¡¯t do.


    Because these people have all kinds of thoughts in their hearts, if they are forced to be very tight, I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to handle, and these people present are also very depressed when doing things. They this.


    Knowing that this thing is done in this way has a direct relationship with them, if it is all done according to what they say.


    So some things will soon have a result, but if you don¡¯t do what they say, what will it look like in the future, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not what these people dare to think about now. Everyone is doing similar things. In the event, we all know that these things have no good results, and no one will continue to contribute in this aspect. Why should people tell this matter?


    Even if it is said, I am afraid that there will be no good results. The people present are also very clear. They all know how to do this, but they are unwilling to tell the matter because they understand this very well. Truth, if you say it yourself, it doesn''t seem to have much power, you have to rely on someone else''s mouth to speak the truth.


    At that time, they knew what to do with this matter. If someone else came out to stab children, it could only be arranged by people like them, just as if we had never said this before, regardless of your mind. What are you thinking about? Since you think you can solve this matter, then you just need to solve it yourself.


    We don¡¯t care about all the things that happen, and even if there are some unexplainable things, it is your own problems that have nothing to do with us people. They still see very clearly at this point, of course. If you can''t see clearly, it has nothing to do with people like us, who can''t manage that much now.


    You only need to take care of the things in front of you. If you put everything on your mind, there are some things you can¡¯t say. In fact, these people are very clear about what they are doing. If they can If you look well, then in some future days, maybe this thing will be done well.


    But it¡¯s a pity that some things are not so easy, and they don¡¯t want to tell the world about this. They also understand this very well. If they can¡¯t solve this problem, they will have nothing to do. It''s easy to say. After all, there are too many things involved in this matter, and no one can stand up for the first time. If you stand on the wrong team, who will bear it?

 Chapter 2593： Something makes a big deal

    Liu Ning is still very clear about their shrewdness. No matter what they think in their hearts, in short, no matter what they say, we can¡¯t listen to them all. We can give you some face and listen casually. Two sentences, this is already quite a difficult task.


    If we are required to listen to everything, this is obviously an unrealistic thing, and it is impossible to truly listen to everything. The newcomers and old people present also understand this matter. If it is true According to Liu Ning''s intentions, the matter may have been resolved long ago, and the reason why it has been delayed to the present situation.


    That is purely because some people want to find something in the middle. They just want to satisfy their own private interests. But the problem is that there are too many private interests. Your private interests may collide with mine. During the process, some of your things may be correct, but if they are not correct, what can you say about it.


    If you don¡¯t have the patience, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. So in this case, everyone can basically see clearly that what you are doing may not be correct, but If you don''t do this, I believe that many people will come to you and be in trouble. This is their impression, and all people and things are very clear.


    In their situation, what everyone has to do is very clear. No matter what the final situation they make, we can¡¯t tell these things. If we say all of them, it¡¯s very clear to us. There is no good in the heart. In their situation, they are very clear, and try not to let others grab their own pigtails.


    If someone grabs their little braids, this matter may not be explained. These people are still very particular about things, but if you destroy their interests, then some things are not very good. At least judging from the results so far, we are all a little struggling. You might think these situations are simple.


    But even for such a simple matter, why didn''t you stand up and organize it in the first place?


    If you can stand up and organize, this matter may also be very easy. You are not a simple character now, and it is very likely that you will also do very well, and from the current situation, what you have Some things said may be correct.


    But more and less people are convinced. This is the most helpless thing, and everyone understands that if you really want to continue doing this, it may cause some unnecessary troubles. Once these are unnecessary Let others know about the trouble, this may become a handle you hold in the hands of others, don''t think this is alarmist.


    You have to know that similar things have happened many times, and these people have not had a good sense of consciousness. If you are really caught by someone else, it will not be a problem for you to lose some money. It is very likely. Under a series of circumstances, many people will face greater losses. These losses are not a joke.


    Maybe you think that some things can be passed, but some things really cannot be passed, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to make this thing look like, judging from the current situation, everyone All of this must be obeyed. If someone does not obey such a thing, then in the future.


    I am afraid that this matter is not so good. It is precisely because these people here understand this that when they do things, they will do everything clearly, no matter what you imagine in your heart, and no matter what they want. What do you want? No one raised this matter a second time, which can explain the problem very well, when this matter begins.


    Everyone obviously knows what to do next.


    If someone is really pretending to be confused here, then some things are not easy to say. These people on the scene may be right, but no one dares to stand up on this matter, because they all understand the greatest benefit. It was already eaten by Liu Ning, and there is actually no need for us people to stand up.


    If we are forced to stand up, then this matter is not very good. In their impression, no matter what the final result of these people is, someone must bear it. If no one will bear it. If that happens, no one''s face will look good at the end by the time, so don''t worry about what this thing can be done, in short, under the current situation.


    What everyone wants to do is actually very sad. Maybe not many people care about it, but if someone really wants to take care of it, it¡¯s totally impossible. So under the current situation, these people on the scene They have to think carefully about it. If they don¡¯t think about it, these things may stay with them for a whole life.


    This is also something these people don¡¯t want to think about. Of course you don¡¯t want this thing to be very good, but it doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t think about it. If you think about it, then I¡¯m afraid there will be all kinds of troubles. When these troubles arise, then this situation will be difficult to tell, so in the current situation, there is still a lot to do.


    Try not to take these things to your heart. You still need a lot of people to persuade you. Try to do this thing very well. If you don¡¯t do it well enough, I¡¯m afraid these things will be difficult to tell in the future. These people also understand very well that there may be other things after this thing is done, but from the current situation.


    Some people should understand the threat of the beasts of the ocean. If they don¡¯t understand these dangers, the whole family may be in chaos. Then there will be some things that are hard to say. No one can guarantee this, and even more dare not. Said this thing passed like this.


    If someone really dares to say this, it can only be said that these people¡¯s brains are abnormally powerful. If they don¡¯t have such brains, what the result will be in the future is not something we people should consider. As for the ultimate What will it look like.

 Chapter 2594： Find the difference

    Under the current situation, some people may not know how to rectify this matter, but if someone stands up, this matter is actually very easy. Take the current situation as an example, maybe they don¡¯t. I am willing to admit, but the formation of a united front is very important for everyone.


    If you don¡¯t believe this, you can do what you want, but one thing is for sure. If you can¡¯t figure it out by yourself, then you want to come back and do it, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy. It''s up. Although these people on the scene are not bad guys, they will never allow you to do one thing and make several things.


    If even such things are allowed, then I am afraid that there will be no way to talk about these things. Therefore, in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, they must take the initiative to face all this. , When all this cannot be done, these people also know what is going on next, and what they do must be recognized by someone.


    If no one admits it, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not easy to handle. In their eyes, no matter what you do, you must have your own ideas. If you don¡¯t have your own ideas, in the future For a period of time, people like them didn''t know what to say. After all, judging from the current situation, perhaps what you said is correct.


    But it does not mean that you can do this thing very well. If you don¡¯t have the patience, I am afraid this thing will not go on. Under the current circumstances, what everyone has done is actually very reasonable. Of course, there are also some people who ignore the facts and only think about their own interests for such a group of people.


    I don¡¯t know what they are thinking in their hearts. In short, when we need to do this thing, everyone can think about this thing well. As for whether they can live well on this thing, I¡¯m afraid they are the only ones. I think so, in the eyes of many people, perhaps these things are not important, but as long as someone says it.


    As for what kind of result will be in the future, I am afraid it is their own business. We will never take care of them. When these things have results, everyone will know what will happen next. If not, If we understand this, we don''t know what to say in the future, so in this situation.


    These people have to behave well. If they have any other ideas, they just think that we don¡¯t have such friends. At the beginning, there is no way to be blind. If they can find them well, then that is. There is another question. Those of us will not care about any other things in this, of course if we want to do so.


    Then in some cases, it¡¯s not easy to handle. Who wants us to do things like this? If you think all of this is important, then you will naturally put this matter in the most necessary position. But if you feel that this matter is not correct enough, then in some future days, they will know what is going on.


    Whenever they don¡¯t do this, maybe the result is not so certain. In their impressions, these people cannot solve it. As for what the final solution looks like, it¡¯s their own business. , If these things can be very good, what kind of situation will be in the future, this is their own business.


    It has nothing to do with people like us. If we insist on counting this matter to them, maybe they can understand this matter, but they will never solve it in the current way. It depends on the specifics of these people. The situation will be known. In short, these people usually have ideas. If you really need them to contribute, I am afraid it is not so easy for individuals.


    These people have never thought that these things really require them to do it according to them, and there may be various drawbacks.


    So no one dares to believe them. In this matter, it is best not to treat them as a serious person. If you really regard them as a serious person, then you may be the one who suffers. Don''t think about this matter. simple.


    If you really do this, no one will be able to extract yourself completely, because this matter itself is not that easy. If you think you can solve this matter well, it is actually an unlikely thing, no matter what What is the end result? Not many people can do well in this matter, because it is not easy to do.


    Many people have weighed the pros and cons. If you want to win the top spot in this matter, it is probably impossible. Everyone has their own opinions on this matter. All listen to them. In some time in the future, this matter may not be so easy, if someone thinks it is possible.


    So this is also a very good thing, but the question is, under the current circumstances, who can guarantee that this thing is very good?


    When you can''t guarantee this thing, I''m afraid there will be no way to accomplish this thing. If you can''t do it, all kinds of complaints may come out in the hearts of people like them.


    They absolutely don¡¯t care how much you pay. They only pay attention to one thing, that is, whether you have done this thing well, if you do this thing well, then some things are still possible, but If you didn¡¯t do this matter well, then don¡¯t blame others for not paying attention to it. They won¡¯t listen to you on this matter, and the things you said are nothing compared to others. .


    No one thinks this thing is very fun, so in this matter, no matter what you think in your heart, it is impossible for everyone to do this thing according to your intentions, unless you are very strong. When your strength cannot reach this stage, no one will respect your ideas. This is the real situation in society. Even if some people do not believe it, it can only be like this for the time being. No matter what you think, Can''t change this result.

 Chapter 2595： Determined to do

    It turned out that Liu Ning understood this, so when some people came to persuade Liu Ning to make changes, Liu Ning also told them very well. You are young, and you will only persuade some people to make changes, but that''s true. , I am afraid that some things are difficult to say. In their impression, no matter what you want to do, the final result is not so easy.


    If it¡¯s really that easy for you, in some days in the future, maybe we won¡¯t look good. When some people are doing similar things, they may not be so precise, but when they want to do it well. When it came to this matter, the people next to you should try not to have all kinds of obstructions, because they also made a lot of determination to do this matter.


    Maybe this matter has nothing to do with you, but based on the capital from others, others can determine the direction of this matter. Maybe you don¡¯t see any benefit from it, but if they serve you specifically, you You can do whatever you want, but the problem is that people have nothing to do with you at all. What''s the matter with you gesticulating around?


    Everyone lives for themselves. If everything listens to you, what is the meaning of this life?


    Why should people listen to you?


    This is also the most important thing at present. For such a result, many people pretend that they can''t see it. In fact, this is a very helpless thing, no matter what you people think.


    Liu Ning wouldn¡¯t tell other people about this. After all, it¡¯s useless to tell other people. Judging from the current situation, everyone knows it very clearly. Not only is it not interesting to say, but it will also cause a series of problems in everyone''s hearts, if these problems are really opened up like this.


    There may be many people who feel uncomfortable. After all, many people don¡¯t understand this matter at all. As for what these people are thinking, they don¡¯t say it themselves, they always think they say it. , May make other people dissatisfied, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen, these people will not say much about this matter.


    Too much is of no use, and there will be people who doubt you. If you stand in the vortex of the whole thing, I am afraid that no one will do such a thing, so in this case, no matter what these people think Not many people will follow whatever you want to do, because everyone understands the truth, and it¡¯s better to say too much than to do too much.


    Do you really think that others are stupid by talking about such things in normal times?


    Just say a few words casually, just want to prevaricate this matter, I am afraid that such a thing will not happen now, and it is precisely because of this, in the current situation, there may be some people who have other things. Thoughts, but when they speak out their own thoughts.


    They will all abandon this idea at the same time, because from the current situation, they have no way to solve such a thing, so when some people feel that it is not good, they also know what to do with this matter, no matter what What the final result is, we can''t prevaricate these things, if we insist on prevaricating this matter.


    Then you have to find a very good time. Don¡¯t treat others as fools. If you treat others as fools, I am afraid that within two days, no one will be willing to be with you, once or twice. People may be able to endure the loss, but if you always make people suffer, this matter can''t be said, and no one will stumble in this matter.


    If you fall several times, you can only say that your friend is a fool, and you don¡¯t want your friend to become a fool. In the case of the ocean beasts, the major families have chosen to shut up with a clear-cut stand. They don''t greedy this right, but because people like them understand very well that in this matter, they can''t get in at all.


    If you really want to die, there is indeed a chance, but if you want to live it well.


    To live, keep your mouth closed as much as possible. If there are other thoughts, then this matter is not a joke. The people present may kill you at any time, because You are implicated in the interests of other people.


    So at this point, no matter what you make in the end, you must leave enough benefits for everyone. If you don¡¯t save benefits for everyone, you will definitely not stay at home for a while. Treating you as one thing is the most important thing right now. Maybe some people don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not.


    It¡¯s impossible to do this, so in the current situation, everyone understands this matter. As for the extent to which they understand it, it¡¯s probably their own problem. So when such a thing has results, everyone It also knows what''s going on, no matter what they think in their hearts, we don''t care what they want to do.


    Because the people present are also very clear, maybe we did something wrong, but since we really want to do this thing, then there is nothing to say, if it really offends anyone in this matter, it is purely theirs. Our own affairs have nothing to do with us here, and we can''t take this matter to ourselves, if we take it all to ourselves.


    It is purely that there is a problem with your own head. Not many people will think you are smart. On the contrary, there will be many people who think you are very cheating, so that everyone will take advantage of you. If such a thing happens, it will be in the future. Not crying enough, this is also very important, so there must be a good ending point in this matter.


    You can¡¯t pull everything to yourself. If you dare to pull everything to yourself, then some people don¡¯t know what the end result will be, and they will never take your business as if For one thing, their ideas are very clear, and there will never be any compromise on this matter, and you don''t want to take advantage of them.

 Chapter 2596： Noisy

    For these people at present, they all understand how to do it, but the problem is that no matter what they make, I am afraid that these things are not easy to handle, so if someone says these things, there will be many things in the future. People feel that these things are very correct, and no one will insist on making noise on these things, because they know that today''s things are not so easy.


    If they insist on making trouble on this matter, it may not be of any benefit to them. Therefore, under the current situation, they can also understand this. If they do not understand, perhaps in some cases, They will also do very well, if they do not do well.


    Well, in some previous situations, maybe people like them have nothing to say. Because of this, when such a situation started, they were also very depressed. If they can do it, If it''s good, maybe you don''t need to worry now. Unfortunately, some things are not that simple.


    If you think these things are very simple, maybe they are not so easy now. In their impressions, some things may be very easy to handle, but if you don¡¯t have the patience, try not to deal with these things. Treat it as a simple thing, because these things are likely to kill you.


    Don¡¯t think that some things in the world are very fun and you just want to do it. In fact, this is a very unrealistic thing. If you really think these things are very fun, then in some future circumstances, I¡¯m afraid that everyone will not There will be any good results, and it is precisely because of this. After these things have happened, everyone will know what will happen next.


    No one will say more about this matter. If they insist on saying more about this matter, I am afraid that these people will not be able to solve it. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone is also very concerned. Can handle things, if you want to run into something that can''t handle things, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle, in the impression of people like them.


    Many people can also see that if these things are very easy to handle, then I am afraid they will also do very well. When they understand this matter, they can do it well. If If no one said more about this matter, it would actually be very good for them, but it is a pity that these things are not that simple.


    If you insist on thinking that this matter is very simple, it won¡¯t work for the time being. So when such a thing comes to fruition, everyone basically knows what¡¯s going on. No one can be here. Do things according to their own will in this matter, so when they do this thing, they will never give anyone face in this matter.


    No matter what you think in your heart, in short, these people do things according to their own circumstances. If you really think they can do things according to what you say, it is a very funny thing. In his heart, no matter what happened, at least judging from the current situation, they would not regard this matter as a good solution.


    In the hearts of these people, it is clear that this matter is everyone¡¯s business, and I can¡¯t let me take charge of this matter myself. Although we are talking very well now, if I let me solve this matter by myself, let¡¯s take a look at it for the time being. It is not so easy. When these people understand this, it is actually too late, so in this case.


    No matter what they are thinking in their minds, some people have to know this. When they don¡¯t know these things, they don¡¯t know anything. Some people understand this very well, but unfortunately they can¡¯t do it. When this matter comes out, no matter what they want to do, in their impressions, they are also very clear, no matter what these people are in the end.


    When it becomes a result, their life must be like this. Some situations are not easy to handle, and we can only endure it temporarily. If we can¡¯t bear it, no one knows what the situation will be in the future, just in case. What should I do if these people have become so prosperous?


    Because we have not invested in them now, will we fade out of this power circle in the future?


    This is a very scary thing, so no matter what the final result is, we have to do this thing well. We must not have the slightest difference, and we cannot let people see that we are not satisfied. The place, if these people see it, it will be very uncomfortable for us, precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, we have to understand all of this better. If we don¡¯t understand, in some days in the future, we people will definitely become the targets of the public. Don¡¯t think this thing is very simple. In fact, it should be like this. After the situation enters a certain range, we will know how to forgive these people, and everyone''s considerations are very the same.


    No matter what the result of this event, in short, they can achieve this level. It is very good for us. No matter what happens in the end, we must also understand this. Maybe you don¡¯t. People like them are needed to help, but under certain circumstances, what should be done is still to be done well, if you don¡¯t want to do it well.


    In the future, people like us are likely to have some other things. Therefore, in the current situation, everyone should understand this principle. When these principles are not completed, no one can have something better. Ideas, because these better ideas actually represent betrayal, so in the current situation, no matter what they think.


    We all have to stick to our own ideas. If we can¡¯t stick to our own ideas, I¡¯m afraid this will happen. They also understand this, so they won¡¯t take our people¡¯s opinions. Threats are regarded as the same thing. These people speak a little bit of a villain style, but we can¡¯t get them right. This is the most important thing. Of course it¡¯s better to be able to accomplish it. There is nothing to say next.

 Chapter 2597： Mentality

    For such a result, although many people are very dissatisfied in their hearts, in fact, some people at the scene also understand that the reason why these people are not satisfied with this matter is nothing but it. There are really too few things. If you give them enough profits, then this matter is nothing, and these people can continue to stay on this matter.


    As for what kind of situation they will accomplish, that is not something we people should consider. In this situation, everyone has their own code of conduct when doing things. What about joining the coalition?


    Is it possible that Lien Jun is the king of heaven?


    After joining, you can actually withdraw, although the war with the ocean beasts is not over yet.


    But Liu Ning has already felt that many people are already a little dissatisfied in their hearts. As for what they think, we can''t control that much here. As long as it is to resist the coalition''s offensive, you should be honest. If we really contribute, we will close one eye in other situations, even if it has a certain impact on the entire human society.


    We will not hold you accountable for the time being. After all, you have put a lot of effort into this matter. Without your dedication, the coalition forces will not be able to complete the current task. There are many commonplaces for this. Of the people think that Liu Ning is too professional. These people may be a little confused about the real situation. They always feel that their interests are the interests of all ordinary people.


    If Liu Ning can''t figure this out, maybe it''s consuming their personal interests and taking their personal interests to be good people. Regarding their statement, Liu Ning would like to slap them twice. If you people take it seriously If you dare to do this, there will be nothing to say in the future. People here will never treat you as the same thing, and will never think that what you are doing is correct.


    If you really want to find something, you can follow this idea. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know if you can bear it. If you can bear the punishment, some things can continue, but if it is Words that you people can''t bear.


    I am afraid that there is nothing to say. Liu Ning is not a person who can often talk about the past. Under the current situation, how everyone lives his life, he actually knows better than anyone else. You guys on this matter If you suffer, Liu Ning will definitely compensate you honestly, but if you are groaning without illness here.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say. Regardless of what your situation is, you can completely convict you people by relying on these things that are happening now. Of course, you can completely deny these things, but some people will always admit. These things, when someone admits these things, if you stand up and say something.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to handle. Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s actions are actually very clear. It is nothing more than that someone should take responsibility for this matter. Of course, what kind of person is responsible for this matter must be determined. Let everyone take a good look, no one can know what the final result of this matter is, but if they are to be held accountable.


    I am afraid that most people will immediately jump out. The responsibility is not a joke. If they take the wrong responsibility, it will have a great impact on their future lives. These people are not fools, absolutely. They won''t be stumbling on this matter, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter happens, they will relatively understand how to do things.


    If you still don''t know what to do, then in the future, everyone can only watch it here, and no one can understand what everyone is thinking, even if it is his own father.


    You?


    If this guy doesn''t tell the truth, you don''t even know what he is telling in his heart, so when such a result comes out.


    Everyone¡¯s heart is actually very sad, but no matter how sad your heart is, there is already a result. No matter what kind of situation you want to make this matter, you must get it. Just discuss it with others. If you don''t discuss it with others, it''s obvious that this matter is a bit too much, because judging from the current situation.


    It¡¯s not easy for everyone to do things, and once these things are implemented, it¡¯s not good for everyone. These people at the scene also understand this. You may not know this, but many people can understand this. This is the most important thing. Most people actually make sense in this matter. Only a few people always feel that their interests have been violated.


    So in this matter, they have always felt that they should make a good change. If the change is not possible, maybe there is nothing to say about some things. For such a situation, everyone is very clear, anyway. Judging from the current situation, no matter what is in your mind.


    Now that we have explained this matter here, it means that we want to do this matter well. If you think we are doing something incorrect, you can just say it directly, and everyone can do it well. Think about it, but if you are secretly messing up below, this is probably not some decent person, it should be done.


    Will anyone make trouble for you at that time? This is not something we can be sure of. There are many decent people in the world. If you think they can all get away, that''s a very good thing, but if it is If you can''t avoid it, it''s best to take a good look at it. Under the current circumstances, everyone has their own reasons for doing things.


    If you can prevaricate all these things, it is naturally a very good thing, but if you don¡¯t have the patience, then in the future, don¡¯t blame everyone for sorry for you, and everyone does things as well. If you have your own code of conduct, you can¡¯t always take advantage of you and let everyone follow you at a loss. This is a bit inappropriate for everyone, and no one will think that these things are correct.

 Chapter 2598： Take care of their own things

    When many people don¡¯t understand this, they are actually starting to do their own things. At this point, they are more positive than others. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen After that, there is no way to attack them. After all, this matter is indeed what we did wrong, if we do it right.


    Maybe it¡¯s not the current situation, but it¡¯s because of this. In such a situation, no matter what we make, they don¡¯t know what the final result will be. If these people understand the final result, maybe they don¡¯t. This may be the case, when these people understand this, this matter is not so important.


    But it¡¯s a pity that at this stage there are still people who want to find out about the attack of the beasts. It is finally a stop. The beasts on the land also feel strange at this time. Originally, these guys still wanted to take advantage of the fire. Now it seems that this is not the case. Now, if you still want to take advantage of the fire, it is somewhat unrealistic from the current situation.


    It¡¯s mainly because we can¡¯t figure it out. They may think it¡¯s easier, but when these things form a specific routine, these people don¡¯t have much benefit. So in the current situation, no matter what they are What''s thinking in his heart, in the end, there is no way to do it well, if someone really does it.


    In the future, I believe that these people will not have any good results, so at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as we have determined this task, then we will do next Although the matter is not a sacred decree, there are still many people around to help. In this case, some people may think that what we did is wrong.


    In fact, what we did was not so wrong. On the contrary, these things were done very well. If someone is unwilling, they can stand up directly. Unless you have a better way than us, then this matter is Do what you want, but if you don''t have such a way, then there are some things that I can''t listen to you.


    For us people, the result is pretty good now, and we can¡¯t ask for too much. If we people ask for too much, then it¡¯s probably our fault. In this matter , These people present can also see very clearly, if they have other ideas, it can only show that these people have changed their minds.


    The things we talked about back then are over. If they continue to adopt this method, it means that people like them have a conscience, but if they don¡¯t adopt such a method, it will be deemed that we are blind, and you too. I can''t fight with them, so just do what I should do with this matter, if I insist on investigating this matter.


    It¡¯s not very realistic now. We are not going to die just because of this. So in this matter, no matter what their inner thoughts are, we must maintain our own traditions. If you were the same as these people, wouldn''t you reduce yourself and them to the same identity?


    This is not a good thing, so in this matter.


    They are very clear about each one. Of course, what these things will look like in the end is really not easy to say for the time being. After all, from the current situation, what everyone is doing is not very good-looking. If it is what everyone does If it looks good, it might not be possible for this to happen. In the minds of people like them, perhaps what we did was incorrect.


    But if we insist on doing this, there is no other way for the people present. Who will let us have determined all of this, if we are not sure about it.


    Follow along, you should have all kinds of ideas, but we already understand these things, then you can''t do things like that. The so-called unruly, not round.


    This is also an extremely important thing at the moment. If you really don¡¯t put us in your eyes, then it¡¯s as if this thing has never happened before. If this is the case, in some future circumstances, some people will definitely be Can''t stand it, as for what they will eventually become, that is not something we people should consider, at least from the current situation.


    We have done our best to benevolence and righteousness. As for how they did things in the end, that¡¯s probably their own problem. Some people don¡¯t take our words seriously, so many people listen to what they do. But some people regard these things as another matter, that is another issue, although we have investigated too much on this matter.


    But if these people regard this matter as another matter, then I am afraid that it is not what we should think about. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone is actually very helpless, so in this way Under the circumstances, maybe what we said is not correct, but as long as we say a little bit correctly, everyone can help us with this matter.


    In some cases in the past, people like them may not care, but when someone is shocked by this matter, when someone regards this matter as a matter of business, they have to look at it honestly.


    As for what kind of result can be achieved in this matter, it is really not easy to say for the time being. After all, these people on the scene may have a certain delay in doing things. As for what they think in their minds, we may also I can''t think about that much anymore, there is no need to say all these things, if you say all of them.


    Maybe someone will blame us for being troublesome. If these things happen, I¡¯m afraid we will not have a good life in the future. Don¡¯t worry about who caused this incident. Anyway, with the current result, in the future. Someone will definitely stand up on this matter, and once these people talk casually, it will be a bad thing for people in charge of them.


    Everyone has already suffered a lot in this matter. If we are forced to continue with this matter, I am afraid that not many people will want it. This is also a matter that needs to be resolved urgently.

 Chapter 2599： Make sense

    For these people on the scene, although they also understand the truth, but there are some things that can¡¯t be done as they want. If this thing develops as they want, it can¡¯t be the case. The current result, but it is a pity that these people can''t be the master at all. If they can be the master, what will happen in the future is really hard to say! If these people are held accountable in this matter, there will be many people who will make irresponsible remarks in the future. Once faced with such a thing, there will be no good results for everyone, and we will not come here. Looking at the faces of others here, who doesn''t want to be able to live a little more comfortably in his own life, if people often come to shake their faces.


    Why do we need to watch it here? So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, in short, we will not say much about these things. If you can solve this matter, then this is A very good thing, but if you can''t solve it, then you can''t force someone to solve it.


    Drinking things that you can''t solve on your own, let people do it. Isn''t this a bit too much?


    Don''t people have their own business?


    If you force you to do this by yourself, others will definitely praise you for being very benevolent, but if you force others to do this, you will finally count all the credit for yourself.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit unsightly, and it also seems that you don¡¯t have any light on your face. So in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, they must pay attention to the social impact. If you don''t pay attention to the social impact, what kind of results will be produced in the future, I am afraid it will be a very terrible thing.


    So at this stage, no matter how dissatisfied people are in their hearts, and no matter how unfair they think they are to themselves, in short, this kind of thing has happened now that they can¡¯t find anything other than honest responsibility. The second thought came up. In this case, everyone is actually very clear. These things are already here. Is it possible that there are other arguments?


    Even if there are other things, you can¡¯t say it by yourself. Even if it¡¯s a matter, you have to discuss it with the people around you. But in the end, no one dares to make this guarantee because Judging from the current situation, what we are trying to do is not so good-looking.


    And in this case, what they have to say is not easy. If you think it¡¯s okay, of course you can continue to struggle with this matter, but if you think it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not get through. , It is precisely because of this that when this matter comes out, everyone will list them all next to it, and it is clear at a glance.


    If someone is unwilling to list it, then this matter may not be easy to say, so in this case, some people will understand what is going on. They understand this matter very well, and they won¡¯t be here. If someone cares about this matter, it will definitely not be the result of the present.


    So under such circumstances, they are still doing a very good job. If someone makes a fuss about this matter, the current alliance is already over. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. Everyone understands this. One point, no one would say much about this matter, the main reason is that it is not clear at all.


    The so-called father said that the father is reasonable, the mother said that the mother is reasonable, these things are currently such a result. If they have other ideas, maybe we won''t be in a hurry, but if they are too late to decide. , That means there are many other difficulties in this matter, at least these difficulties cannot be told to these people outside.


    If someone insists on rushing forward, then I am afraid there will be no way for the two parties to talk. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone will know what the final result will be, no matter what they are. What they want to do, for some time in the future, these people may not be clear.


    Want to do when they don''t understand this.


    The rest of the people don¡¯t know what to say. In their impressions, it¡¯s impossible for us to know all of this. If we find someone to understand, it¡¯s probably another matter. So under the current circumstances, It is extremely difficult for everyone to do. What we will become like, I am afraid it is our own business.


    No matter what the final result, no one will say these words. If these words are said, what will happen in the future, I am afraid that they will not be able to say clearly. If these things can be said clearly, it will never be such a result in the future. Everyone understands this very well.


    As for those who don¡¯t understand this point, they are also very clear. Everyone sees this matter very well. When this matter is over, everyone also knows what to do, no matter what People understand this and they all know how to do it. Everyone has been in the society for many years, and they don''t understand this little thing.


    I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve been mixing up in society for a while. The reason why they can see these things is not because these people do not look good, but mainly because they can¡¯t give up the face. Who can live up to his conscience after doing such a despicable thing?


    Perhaps these people have long lost conscience.


    But if we speak of it, their conscience is still very good. It is precisely because of this that, in the current situation, what we have to do is actually very sad. As for what the future will be, there is no way for the time being. Whatever people say, we will act according to our own ideas. As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid it is not what we should say.


    If you can recognize this matter, then it is naturally the best thing, but if you do not recognize this matter, then it will be over.

 Chapter 2600： Bad job

    When people like them conducted similar inspections, in fact, many unpredictable things happened within the entire alliance. Take the current situation, maybe some people don¡¯t take this as the same thing, but if it¡¯s true If someone has made any mistakes in this matter, I am afraid that these people at the scene can''t afford to commit crimes, so in the current situation.


    No matter what they want to do, they have to be honest now. If they do anything excessive in this matter, I am afraid that some things will not look good, so under the current circumstances, No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, these things can''t go on.


    If people like them are allowed to do things well, maybe some things are very simple. When these things cannot be solved, the noisy people will understand what is going on. When these things have results, they I wouldn''t take these things that seriously, mainly because I was fine before, so now I can only watch them carefully.


    When they do such things, everyone will not disappear for no reason, and this matter is related to the vital interests of many people. Even if something happens, everyone will not run too fast because of these people. It is very clear that no matter what it looks like in the end, it will not say anything more about this matter, if someone says more.


    It is obvious that people like them can¡¯t figure out the situation. If people like them can figure out the situation, it will never be the way it is in the future. Under some things, people may not be very particular about what they do, but they are actually the same. Everyone doesn¡¯t have much to do with each other, and the people present can be regarded as some more particular people, if you think that everyone is not paying attention to this matter.


    Then you can say it directly. When you say these things directly, some things may not be the same. Therefore, under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is actually very stressful, and no one can. Regarding these things as having never happened, although the threat of war has diminished now, it is undeniable that the sea beasts will make a comeback.


    Although they withdrew last time, according to Liu Ning¡¯s estimation, perhaps the ocean beasts have some other ideas. As for how they can realize these ideas, we are not very good at talking about it for the time being. If it is too tight, it will not do us any good, so in this matter, try not to attack again.


    The last time Liu Ning and the others carried out an assault on the ocean beasts, although they achieved good results, they did not have a very good life. So in this situation, even if someone wants to do this. I''m afraid they can''t do it. If some people understand this, maybe the result will not be like this in the future.


    But most people don¡¯t understand this. They think Liu Ning must be hiding in this matter because he has some ideas of his own. If all Liu Ning guesses it, then there are some things. It¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s a good thing for the people below to have multiple ideas. If we encounter some difficulties, these people can help us a lot.


    But if all people have the same idea, then this matter may not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things come out, everyone will know what to do, regardless of the final result. What is it, as long as it can be done according to the current situation, it is a very good thing for us.


    But if we can¡¯t do it for the time being, then in some future circumstances, everyone may be here, and there is no face. We don¡¯t need to make things like this. Once we do it like this, it¡¯s not a half for us. The advantage of dime is that we obviously want to make a certain profit in this matter. Why should we become enemies with everyone?


    If it is and all.


    If some people become enemies, where can we get profits?


    It is very likely that these people will be upset in the end. We will not have a good life in the future. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone should try their best to be patient, if they are unwilling to be patient. if.


    You can stand by the side. As long as you don¡¯t say your own words, there is nothing to worry about. Things are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, everyone is very clear about it.


    When these situations are resolved, perhaps the people present will have a sense of relief. If there is no such feeling, I am afraid that some things are still not easy to handle. It is precisely because of this, when these things At the beginning, they also knew what the final result was. Under such circumstances, what everyone did might be extremely bad.


    But if someone wants to do something like this, they can basically get a good result. When this kind of thing is spread out in front of everyone, everyone will know what''s going on. No matter what they really think in their hearts, in short, we will never quarrel with others on this matter, because we now know very well what the end result is.


    In other words, those of us are very qualified people. If we quarrel with others here, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do that. If someone wants to say something on this matter, then some things might be. It is unlikely, precisely because of this, when some people do this.


    They will also know what the situation will be in the future. If these things are not done well, then in some future situations, these things may not be easy to handle. Maybe some people think these things are very good. But if these things are really done, I am afraid they will not be able to figure it out. Perhaps everything they say can become a reality, but you must have practical ability. Without the ability, no one will use you.

 Chapter 2601： No good people

    At this point, Liu Ning did a pretty good job. Maybe you guys saw it in a short period of time. But if you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid no one will think you are a good person, because everyone understands that in this way Under the circumstances, what they are doing is also very clear. No matter what you want to do in the end, there will be no good results in the future.


    Some people don¡¯t understand these things very much, but when they understand these things, they know what to do. They just sit down according to the previous Zhang Cheng, if the previous Zhang Cheng is not suitable. , Then these conditions are now very clear, under such circumstances, perhaps everyone will have some other ideas.


    But these ideas will not let people come into play, everyone can still do very well. After these things, you basically know what to do next. If you don¡¯t even know such things, then It means that these people have been mixing for so long for nothing, and they have gone back honestly, their own affairs are better, in their impressions.


    These things are incomparable. If we can fully understand this matter, it is also very good for everyone. Of course, from the current situation, if someone is unwilling to listen, we can only do Listen here. After all, people have their own freedom. Do you call a meeting when you hold a meeting?


    In case if people really don''t want to listen.


    Can you still tie people here?


    And this is not really an organization with legal significance. When Liu Ning formed the coalition army, he hoped that everyone would understand that Liu Ning would never use this position to bully others, let alone this matter. They seek some private benefits for themselves, but the people under Liu Ning don''t think so.


    They think that they have followed Liu Ning for so many years. Even if they have no credit, they should have worked hard. Now Liu Ning is unwilling to do such a thing, but it does not mean that they are unwilling to do such a thing. If Ning feels that face is not good enough, people like them can even help Liu Ning do something like this, for their thoughts.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Back then, we mainly bullied others. Now that we have mixed up, we can¡¯t start bullying others. This is not a good thing for us. At this point, Liu Ning It¡¯s still clearer to see. If it remains like this in the future, I am afraid that some things are really not easy to handle, so on this point.


    No matter what happens in the end, there must be a good result. If these people don¡¯t know the real social situation, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t mind talking to them. It turns out that we are in a social situation. We are in a disadvantaged position, we hate those who bully us, and now you are all mixed up one by one.


    We can¡¯t become the kind of person we hate. If we become the part of the person we hate, it would be too much. So at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts, Liu Ning would never allow this matter to continue because we would not bully others. If we ran to bully others, then I really don''t know how to do this matter.


    Among the people present, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, Liu Ning doesn¡¯t mind talking to them if they really do this, so that people like them know the disadvantages of this matter. If they still don¡¯t understand, In the future, they will have to use their fists to let them understand, in this case.


    No matter what you are thinking in your mind, you have to see it clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly this matter in some future circumstances, you people may make detours. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s Just kidding, this is actually a very likely thing to happen at this point.


    There are many people who have actually seen it, but these people don''t take it as the same thing.


    They think there is no need to care about this now. There is still time in the future. As long as we do everything in the future, we don¡¯t need to worry about these things. In fact, judging from the current situation, some things are already very urgent. If it still doesn''t do well, it will be difficult to tell the situation in the future, so it is in their impression.


    Maybe some things are not important, but as long as we work hard, there will be a very good result in the future. When they can understand this matter, they will also know what the future will be. If they don¡¯t know this yet. If it is a matter, then they have nothing to say. Under certain preconditions, perhaps the current policy is not very good.


    But if you don''t follow this policy and rely on other people to say a few words of the set rules, how should you do this?


    Moreover, this matter is not that simple. In this case, what everyone has to do is not very good. Don¡¯t think that these things are very easy to handle. In fact, these things are not very easy to handle. If these things are really easy to handle. if.


    This result will not appear today. When these things are listed on the table, they will know what is going on next, and no one will feel that they have done something wrong, because they know it very well. One point, some situations can be solved in this way, and some situations cannot be solved in this way at all, so we can only do it slowly.


    In their impressions, these people are also very clear. If they don¡¯t even understand this little thing, it means it¡¯s not suitable to do more on this matter, and it is very likely that they will give it to everyone. Bringing some bad things, if they really attract the attention of these people, they will definitely have a bad life in the future, so under such circumstances.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts, they must be allowed to act according to this result. If they do not act according to this result, these people will not think about anything in the future. In their impression, Maybe these things are okay, but when these things can¡¯t go on, they understand what¡¯s going on. Some people know this very well, but some people don¡¯t know this, and for those who don¡¯t know. For those of you, that would be really shameful.

 Chapter 2602： A truce

    Maybe some people don¡¯t understand why this matter has developed to this point. They thought that it was a small inspection at the beginning, and there would not be too many differences. So these people don¡¯t have much anxiety in their hearts. It¡¯s only now. It is all understood. Judging from the current situation, it is not that easy, if it continues like this.


    I am afraid that there is nothing good for everyone, mainly because from the current situation, these things that everyone has done are completely fruitless, so when this thing started, they understood what was going on. If you don¡¯t even understand these things, then you won¡¯t know how to deal with them in the future.


    For people like them, these things may not be important for the time being, but if someone points to the nose to say this, I am afraid it will become more important, so in this case, no matter what they think in their minds Nothing, it is impossible to say more about this matter, this is also a very important thing, maybe they people think they are doing something wrong.


    But if someone thinks that they are doing the right thing, it means that this thing cannot go on. When some people look at these things, they will count all these things together. When they calculate these things to When they are together, it means that this matter cannot be resolved. It is precisely because of this, if no one says these things.


    Maybe there is nothing to worry about, but as long as someone exposes this matter, the entire human society will become a little different. At the beginning, everyone may not care about this, but when it reaches a certain level, can it really be possible? Don''t you care about this?


    This is simply impossible, so at this point, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    It¡¯s impossible to think of this matter so properly, so in this matter, perhaps all of these things they think are true, but in fact these things are not true, no matter what kind of thing we belong to. Categories, it is impossible for them to get it right, so in such a situation, they also understand what to do.


    So some people didn¡¯t get involved. When they were doing this, they were more about letting others stand up and make trouble, and hide themselves behind everyone. If they don¡¯t make trouble, they feel uncomfortable, but If it is too noisy, it is not a good thing for them, so they adopted a very compromised approach.


    That is to leave it to another person to make trouble, so other people can treat it as if they didn¡¯t see this thing. This is a very good thing. As for what kind of conditions will eventually arise, or What kind of effect will appear is not what we people should think about, if we people think so much.


    For the time being, it¡¯s not so easy, it doesn¡¯t matter what they are thinking in their hearts, but if this matter has a good result, then some things can be looked at carefully, in this case Under the circumstances, what everyone has to do is a very good thing. As for what we will become in the end, it is not what we should think about for the time being.


    If we even consider such things, it is clearly an organized crime. This is not a good thing for everyone. Everyone wants to save face. This kind of thing depends on us. At that time It is also very likely that it is impossible to explain, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    All of this must be stipulated. If there is no such stipulation, some things may not be so easy. In this case, everyone can adopt another idea. As for everyone How they did it and how they thought about it in the end might not be understood by them.


    If these people can understand, things in the future may be very simple, but if these people do not understand, I am afraid that no matter what the outcome of these things, they will not be able to come up with these things. , And it is precisely because of this that when these things have results, everyone will understand what is going on.


    No matter what they look like in the end, we can be considered to have an explanation to other people. If these things are not explained well, it can be said that the entire human society is very affected.


    It eased, and everyone knew very well that this attack was just to prepare for the next attack, and more people would be killed on their side.


    If all these people were to be killed, it would be extremely helpless for everyone. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what we predict, we must have a supervision. In fact, all people now What you want is a result, no matter what the situation turns out to be, the result is definitely not changeable, so in such a situation.


    The things they think in their hearts are also extremely important to us. If they are not so important, they will not be easy to deal with some future things. No one can understand these things. Of course, if someone If you want to understand, in the next few days, they must not do very well, as for what it will become in the end.


    For the time being, we can¡¯t manage that much. After all, judging from the current situation, everyone is not doing too much. Someone really needs to pursue this matter. I am afraid that not many people can pass it on their faces, and it is precisely because In this regard, when these things happened, many people remained silent. In fact, this is a very bad thing.


    But we can''t do anything with them. They can do whatever they want. Is it possible that we have a better way?


    This is simply impossible, so everyone is very clear on this point, and will never arrange this matter to others, because it is impossible to arrange it at all. This is the most important thing. There is no solution for the time being. If there is a solution, it will not be the current situation. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2603： Proceed safely

    When this happens, there may be some other people who think this matter is not important, but in fact this matter is very helpless. Of course it will be of no benefit to everyone if it is arranged like this. So here Maybe they can''t see this matter, but in fact this matter is very important, once it has a result.


    There will not be some people who will say more about this matter. Of course, what they say may be something wrong, but no matter what kind of results these people achieve, everyone can still be happy and fear the most. It''s just that some people don''t believe in this matter. If some people don''t believe in this matter, what will happen in the future?


    It is not good for us, so in this matter, they are actually very sad. After this matter, everyone must watch it carefully. If these people have other ideas, it means that It is impossible to resolve this matter. If someone really wants to resolve this matter, the final result will never be what it is now.


    Everyone has no idea in their hearts. If you insist on letting everyone say this, it is a very unstable thing for the time being. After all, what is happening now, what should you ask them to do about this matter? Reply?


    If you have enough ability, of course you can respond to this matter well, but if you don''t have enough ability.


    There is no way to continue this matter. The people present are not fools. When doing this matter, they think about it for a long time. If you don¡¯t do this matter properly, I believe there will be Many people come to ask you about your business, and it is absolutely impossible to give you any good results. This is the most important point. What effect will the cure have in the end?


    For the time being, it¡¯s not that easy, so in such a situation, no matter what happens to them, we won¡¯t say much here. Some people may not understand this, but some people In fact, it is very clear. Whenever they understand these things, we also know what the final result is. Of course, these situations are not that simple.


    If someone thinks this matter is relatively simple, then they should have some updated ideas. In this case, some people may not understand this, but some people understand this very well. In their impressions , No matter what this thing looks like, they have to watch it carefully. As for whether they can overcome the last difficulty, it is not what people like them can imagine.


    So when this incident broke out, the people present felt that it was impossible, but some people had already thought about it for them. No matter what you think this incident may be impossible, we all follow this measure anyway. To do it, either you unconditionally agree to this matter, or this matter ends here.


    As for what we will achieve in the end, that may not be what we people should think about, because if we people think about this matter, this matter will not become such a result. This is what everyone currently has. We should think about things. If some people don¡¯t think like this, we probably don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, and what kind of impact these things will have in the end.


    That is their own business, and has nothing to do with us. As for the final result, the people present are also very aware of it. If some people disagree, they will not know what the final result will be. Under the circumstances, what we have to do is still very clear, as for what we should look like.


    That¡¯s probably their own business, so when the results come out, everyone basically knows it. No matter what the situation is, everyone will understand this matter. If you don¡¯t understand This matter will become very speechless in the future.


    Under such circumstances, there is no way for everyone to do this thing well.


    But there is one thing that can be understood. Everyone will be more concerned about this matter, and continue to focus on this matter, unless you can have a better idea, if there is no better idea, maybe this Things are a bit difficult. In this case, everyone wants different results, but what everyone wants to do is exactly the same.


    They also want to know if the newly formed coalition forces are really in charge of them. They also feel a headache because of this matter. If they don¡¯t take care of this matter for them, perhaps they will never become very good in the future, and they will Stumbled on this matter, but if you manage this matter properly, the problem is that you can''t manage it. These people have their own ideas. Do you really think we can hold them?


    This is basically impossible, so there must be some good ideas on this matter. Without some good ideas, these things will not be easy to handle in the future. They don¡¯t understand this, so When these things are over, everyone will know what the final result will be, but if we can all understand it.


    Naturally, it will be a very good thing in the future. Our problem is that we don¡¯t understand this matter. As for what it will become in the end, no one will pursue this matter for the time being. Some people don¡¯t understand this. The coalition headquarters was unable to give them a decent explanation, so this matter could only be delayed.


    Many people may have some new ideas in the process of procrastination, but when they do all these things well, they don¡¯t know what to do about it. Whenever this happens, Panda I knew it was time to give them some good materials. If it were to go on like this, maybe these guys would never know where they made a mistake.


    They still have a lot to do. They can¡¯t behave in this matter and just pass. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really hard to live with Panda. It¡¯s because they understand this that they are optimistic about it. Now, some things may not be important, but the character of the person is very important.

 Chapter 2604： Find the back account

    Perhaps they have a good way to reform these things that are happening now, but when all these things are uncovered, this is probably a different matter, so in the current situation, no matter what they are. What a person is like, these people present will not be sure that this is true, these things are actually viewed very accurately now.


    If all of this is true, then people like them cannot accept it. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, no one will say anything more about this matter, if If these people are really upset, when the next battle comes, who can complete a counterattack?


    If you really have the strength to deal with sea beasts.


    I am afraid that there is no need to join the coalition. For example, in some cases this time, many people did not join the coalition. People think they have enough strength, so they can defend their cities. The IQs of the beasts are also very high. Yes, they may not be able to show it for the time being, but if they are allowed to choose, they will be better than others.


    Taking the current situation as an example, these people also know what to do. If they don¡¯t know, then in some future situations, they don¡¯t know what the end result will be. If you can solve these problems In terms of things, it may be a very happy thing, but if you can''t solve it.


    In the future, it will be difficult to say what everyone will do. In any case, don¡¯t treat these things as a very simple thing. If you think these things are very simple, then in the future In some cases, everyone knows how to choose. When you don''t understand this matter, there will always be some people who will let you understand this matter.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, then you can only say that there is a problem in your mind, and it¡¯s totally different from others. So in this case, maybe everyone can¡¯t solve this matter, but as long as someone is willing to solve it. Things, I am afraid that you will not be able to occupy any advantage, this is also a very correct thing, so in the current situation.


    What everyone has to do is actually very simple. As for whether some people are willing to take on this matter, it is probably their own business. In our impression, these things are actually not important. If we insist on saying For these things, I am afraid that in some days in the future, everyone may not be able to lead a good life.


    So when these things have results, they are not willing to say anything. Whenever these things are possible, everyone naturally knows what to do in the end. If everyone does not understand, then these things are not. It''s so easy to handle. Some people may understand this, but some people don''t understand these things when they understand them.


    Some people also know what the final result is. In some cases, what everyone is doing is actually very speechless. If you believe all of them, it is purely your own problem and has nothing to do with others. What makes others to bear the problems that you should bear?


    This seems a bit unreasonable.


    Some people don¡¯t understand this matter too well, so they think it¡¯s not important, but if something can be solved, they also know what to do about it. For them, there are some things on their faces. It''s hard to get by, but when they really say it, they really take this matter very seriously, no matter what everyone thinks.


    In short, if there are no special benefits in this matter, I am afraid that people like them are also unwilling to bear it. After all, this matter is not a good thing for everyone. If there are some things that can be supervised, it is also a Very good things, once these things have no results, in the next period of time.


    Believe that they will not be able to carry on this matter. Under such circumstances, everyone understands some things very well. As for how they understand this matter, I am afraid it is their own business, so when there is no such thing In the end, they also understood very well, what are we doing in this matter?


    Isn''t it just to be able to live through it temporarily.


    If you can¡¯t make it through for a while, then some things are not so good to see. Under certain conditions, what they have to do is very clear, no matter what the final result of this matter is, when this matter can be over. Everyone knows the final result. Under such circumstances, they all understand what will happen in the future.


    If some people don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s their own business, so some people look at it like this, but no matter what the situation is in the end, it¡¯s probably their own business. Under the circumstances, maybe we can ignore this, but if we manage it clearly, it''s their own problem.


    In the future, when these situations can be fully listed, it may not be a bad thing for everyone. Therefore, under the current situation, everyone is doing very well. As for the final result, I am afraid these people present. It''s really not easy to say, so under the current circumstances, what everyone should do should be put together.


    If you can¡¯t put it together, these things in the future will not be easy to say. In their impression, we will never understand this matter. When we don¡¯t understand this matter, some situations in chemistry will not be so easy, no matter what What they think about, we will not be able to understand these things in the end, under such circumstances, perhaps some people should know.


    But no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we should not trust these things on others. Once they are placed on others, it will not benefit us half a dime. This is also very noteworthy. As for what they think in their hearts, let''s not consider that much for the time being.


    Because it''s useless for you to think about it so much, it will make these people hate you. In some cases, we can only do this.

 Chapter 2605： Resolve disputes

    After some people understand these things, they also know what to do next. If they don¡¯t even know this, under certain circumstances in the future, perhaps this thing may not be done very well. It is precisely because I understand this that, under the current circumstances, what everyone does is still able to survive, if some people are picking the bones in their eggs.


    I am afraid that this matter is hard to say. For people like them, no matter what it becomes in the future, perhaps these things can be solved. As for the things that cannot be solved, it will be difficult to say in the future. In this case, everyone can be very clear, if everyone is not clear about this matter.


    In the future, there will be some people who will talk about a lot of problems on this matter. We can¡¯t do this too much, because they understand very well that when these things begin to be resolved, everyone will know that the next thing is going to be. What is the result? So when this situation has a result, everyone will know what to do next, no matter what we are talking about in this matter.


    Regardless of what we make of this matter, in short, under the current circumstances, what we have to do is still very possible. As to whether this matter can be maintained, it is probably their own business. , It has nothing to do with us, so in such a situation, they also know what to do.


    So it¡¯s good for them to understand this matter. In some future situations, these people will know what to do, no matter what they think in their hearts, no matter what the outcome of this matter is, in the end They can all be solved, so in such a situation, some people may not be able to understand, but some people can do it well.


    This shows that people¡¯s abilities are very outstanding. When this matter can pass, they will also know what the most result is. Therefore, under such a situation, what everyone said is correct, but some people and things are Not very good, so in this case, what they have to do is actually very good. If it can be solved, of course it is a very good thing.


    But if it can¡¯t be resolved, then this matter is not easy to talk about. So in the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually a very sad thing. No matter what they want, the result will be the same in the future. It''s decided, so no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t say anything more here, once they say too much.


    Maybe they will have some other ideas. When their idea reaches a certain level, it may not be a good thing for us. So in this case, no matter what they think, we don¡¯t It may be burned, because we can see very clearly what the situation is with these people for the time being, on this matter.


    No matter what they think in their minds, we will not overdo this thing. If we do too much, it will be completely useless for us. So in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what they want to do, we have to do it.


    No one can understand the outcome of this matter at present, but one thing is certain. People like them do not think for others at all, because they know very well that if they think too much for others, then their own interests They will definitely be violated. In this state, no matter what they want to do, they can''t gather this thing here, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things have results, they will also know what the future will be. So in the current situation, they will also understand what is going on. When they do all these things well, they will also know the future. What is the result, so in their impression, these people understand what is going on.


    When they are unable to resolve this matter, everyone knows what to do. If this matter is not done well, some things will not be easy to handle in the future. When they understand this, it is the last The result is, so in this state, no matter what they want to do in the end, we must maintain a good state.


    If this good state cannot be ended, then in some time in the future, I believe that this matter should be possible. If this matter does not work, then some things will not be easy to handle, so in this situation Everyone is also very harmonious. Whenever they are doing this, they understand what to do next.


    If someone pretends to be confused, I am afraid that this matter will not have a good result. When some people and things are done, they will know what to do.


    Some people don¡¯t have that much to say on this matter, so in such a situation, they don¡¯t know how to do it. If it can be resolved, this matter may be very easy, but some things cannot be resolved, then I''m afraid it is their own problem, so under such circumstances, they can also understand what stage this matter will develop into.


    Whenever it reaches this stage, the people present will not say much. After all, they know this very well. If they say too much, there will be some people in Nanbao who think they are very It''s not normal. If someone feels it, it''s not good for everyone. Whenever such a situation arises.


    They also know what to do next, no matter what the final result of this thing is, we have done this anyway, if someone looks upset in their eyes, it is purely their own business and ours. These people have nothing to do with each other, so in this situation, everyone is very clear.


    As for what situation will eventually develop, it is their own business. I am afraid it is not convenient for us to explain this matter. In such a situation, some people are also unwilling to say it, and their faces are not. It looks good, this is the most important thing. When they can understand this, some things can be solved.

 Chapter 2606： recover

    Under such circumstances, they actually already know what to do about this matter, and they don¡¯t want to prevaricate this matter. In their eyes, if there is no way to solve this matter properly, then It can explain one thing, that is, in this matter, maybe what you are doing is not correct at all, if you can do it right, maybe there will be no such result.


    So when these things start, they also know what to do next. No one is willing to antagonize others. If they keep antagonizing, it is not a good thing for them. After all, judging from the current situation, They have arrived at a place to choose, the last time the coalition strategy has been very effective.


    So under the current situation, these people present can also see that if they can join the coalition, it is of course a very good thing for everyone. At least they can quickly get help from other cities, and in In this matter, Liu Ning''s actions were also very fair. It turned out that although some people said such things, they were helpless to do things that were not very fair.


    Moreover, when doing such things, these people often spare some things that they don¡¯t want to do, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t think of them as our own. , If you don¡¯t treat them as your own, then in the next few days, maybe we won¡¯t be able to negotiate with them.


    They always feel that they are very clear about doing this, but in fact they are not doing very well. If you really have this ability, it is also your own business. If you can solve it, it will be very natural. Okay, but if it can¡¯t be solved, everyone¡¯s faces will probably not look good, whenever something like this happens.


    They basically understand what to do next. No matter whoever considers this matter, they must consider one point. If this point is not considered, then from another point of view, I¡¯m afraid They don''t have much to say, so in this situation, it doesn''t matter what they want to do. In short, we have done it this way. As for how many people will talk about it in the future.


    Then it doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. After all, these things we do are also very limited. We can¡¯t always be responsible for this matter. We have already drawn a very good rule. If everyone can move forward according to this rule. If it is, it is also a very good thing for everyone, but if everyone has too many ideas on this matter, then this matter may not be easy to talk about.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things are discovered, what everyone actually did is very sad. Regardless of how we made this thing, at least it can be passed on at least for now. If it fails, in the future Some things are hard to say. When they do such things, some people also know what''s going on.


    So when this incident occurs, everyone will know what is going on next. Perhaps no one has come to ask about this matter for the time being, but as long as someone comes to ask, it¡¯s probably not a trivial matter. They are bound to Some people will be implicated. As for what kind of things they have done, perhaps these people are very clear about it.


    If they can''t explain these things clearly, I am afraid that in the next period of time, these people will really have a hard time in the future. It is precisely because of this that after this incident, everyone will know. What happens next? No matter what they want to do, we will not say more about this matter, if we say more about this matter.


    I''m afraid in the future.


    There are still some things that are not easy to handle. No one will say more about this matter, because everyone understands a truth. If there is too much talk, I am afraid no one will listen to it, and it will give us It brings a lot of trouble, so try not to be annoying in this matter. No matter how good your relationship with this person is, you can just say something once, if you continue to say it.


    It¡¯s not good for everyone. This is also a very sad thing. When these things can end, everyone basically understands some things in the future. If they don¡¯t understand, then this matter may be After playing a big game, when this matter makes others feel dissatisfied, it may not be a trivial matter.


    At least these people at the scene are unwilling to say this to you, and they all know what''s going on. In this matter, maybe everyone looks bad, but in fact, for these people present, these things are still Really have to look at it carefully. If they don''t look at it well, some things will not look good in the future. It is precisely because of this that everyone should understand what is going on under the current situation.


    No matter what this event turns out to be, we have to have a way of adapting. If there is no way of adapting, it will be a very sad thing for everyone, and these people will not be able to face the following. Ordinary people, if they had the ability to face it, this matter might not have any results.


    But when these things pass, what will they look like in the future, I am afraid it is their own business, so in this matter, no matter what they imagine, no matter what they want to achieve. As a result, these are all things that need to be paid attention to. If you can''t pay attention to it, then I am afraid that this will not be the result in the future.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in the current situation, we can do this step. This has already set an example for many people. If these people can believe it, That''s a very good thing, but if these people don''t want to believe it, then treat it as if we have never said this before. Anyway, what everyone has to do is very simple.

 Chapter 2607： The cooperation of all mankind

    Some people only need to express their ideas, and of course they must provide certain resources. If the corresponding resources are not provided, Liu Ning will not be able to turn air into a resource. In this matter, Liu Ning''s perspective is still very long-term, so when these things are supervised, they should basically know what to do, if these people can cooperate with Liu Ning well.


    I don¡¯t mind discussing it with them. After all, this is a matter for all human beings. Maybe our relationship was not very good before, but from this time on, we can cooperate well, and of course you don¡¯t need to cooperate. When you are unwilling to cooperate, you should know what to do next, if you don¡¯t.


    Then some things are not clear, at least from the current situation, we also need to pay attention to a mood in everything. If your mood is not good enough, who will say more about this matter?


    Everyone has to face their own minds when doing things. No matter what it will become in the future, everyone will not get this thing right. So in such a situation, some people don¡¯t care what the result is. .


    Anyway, we have done this. If some people feel that something is wrong, these things can be avoided. This is the most important thing. When they want to hide this thing, I am afraid that these things will It''s not so easy to solve. Everyone in the world understands this truth. When you want to solve a problem.


    You really have to see it clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, don¡¯t treat this matter as a serious matter. If you treat this matter as a serious matter, there may be many people who come to look for it. Your troubles will be the most tragic when it comes to the time. Obviously we have done a good job in this matter.


    It is a pity that we still have no way to proceed on this matter. When such a result comes out, the people present will definitely be dissatisfied, but if it is because of this matter that deprives others of their qualification to participate, I am afraid it is also. Quite unacceptable, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we must give others a chance, if we don''t give them a chance.


    In the future, this matter is really not easy to handle, so in this case, no matter what kind of result they want, we will try our best to cooperate first. It is the best to be able to pass, but if it is difficult to get through Liu Ning also didn''t think about settling accounts after Autumn. After all, this matter is not easy to settle. People everywhere have their own ideas.


    We can¡¯t kill them all. If we kill them all, it¡¯s no good for us. This is the most important thing. Maybe some people don¡¯t care about this, but as long as someone cares, In the future, this matter will not look good, and they will be able to understand this. If they do not understand, these things will not be justified in the future, and no one will say much about this matter.


    Everyone has a common goal in doing this, and that is to make human society better. If there is no way to make human society better, it can only show that this thing is not qualified enough to do it, and it will change in the end. There are not many people who want to talk about it for the time being, because they all understand it very well. Even if they say it by themselves, I am afraid they will not be able to get a good result on this matter.


    So some people can understand this, some people can''t understand this, they are also very helpless, so in this situation, these people are also quite bad, if they can be clear, it is their own problem If you don¡¯t know, some things will be unpredictable in the future, so in this case, everyone should find a better explanation.


    Try to take this matter.


    It must be done well. If this thing is not done well, I am afraid that some things will not look good in the future. After all, this thing is a very difficult thing for everyone, and no one can help. In it, it passed slowly, because this incident was simply impossible, so when this incident began, they knew what was going on next.


    No matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do, in short, we can achieve this point, which is also quite good for everyone. As for whether we can solve this matter reasonably in the end, for the time being Still no one has said much, this is the most important issue, and we may not be doing well enough on this matter.


    But as long as we can ease this matter, then these things can be seen by someone. Of course, in the current situation, no matter what they want to be, we have to look at it. , It¡¯s absolutely impossible not to look at it. After all, there are too many things to do in this matter. If you feel something is wrong, you can completely stop this matter.


    But you have to have a statement. If there is nothing to say, the future results will be difficult to say. After all, these people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Don¡¯t expect them to be able to use the Internet on this matter. In fact, everyone is. Very selfish, no matter what it looks like in the end, these people can''t do this thing well.


    This is the last thing they want to do. As for the final thing, it''s hard to say.


    No one understands these things, but they understand one thing, that is, they must follow the reforms. If they don¡¯t follow the reforms, this matter may not be able to get through, so under such circumstances, they are also very Know what the final result will be. If some people are unwilling to cooperate, then there must be no way to pass this matter, if there is no way to pass this matter.


    In the future, there will always be a lot of people making irresponsible remarks on this matter. No matter what you make this matter, these people will not think that what you did is correct, so under the current circumstances This is what everyone has to do. You can feel that these things are incorrect, but you have to take good care of these things. If you don¡¯t look good, don¡¯t say more in the future.

 Chapter 2608： Coalition training

    In the eyes of some people, these things may not be easy to handle, but once it gets to the present point, no matter what it looks like, someone must be responsible for it. Before the next beast arrives, these people It must be done well. If you don¡¯t want to do it, there will be no chance. This time period is also very precious, if it can be used very well.


    It is also a very important opportunity for them. We can make a very colorful battle to prepare for the ocean sales attack at this time, and it will soon be possible to come over. It is also a very important time for us during this period. Opportunity, as long as we can grasp this opportunity, things in the future will be easier to handle, but if we cannot grasp this opportunity, then some things are not easy to say.


    In fact, there is no way to justify these things. For people like them, if they can understand it, it is certainly a very good thing. They are afraid that these people will understand and pretend to be confused. They also know that this is an opportunity. , But about how this opportunity can be turned into a real strength growth direction, these people all have some other ideas, so at this point.


    No matter how hard Liu Ning works, I am afraid that there will be no way to bring them over. If there is no way to bring them over, these things may not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen At that time, I didn¡¯t know how to do such a thing. If everyone could understand this, there might not be so many things now.


    Including some high-level people, they actually understand this matter very well, but they do not want to do it. The main reason is that they feel that this matter has not yet reached their own heads, or that there are still some There is room for relaxation. After all, this matter has just begun. If we are so excited to do things now, we still don''t know what will happen in the future, so under the current situation.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, it is impossible to do this thing well. So in this case, perhaps they are doing incorrectly, but their considerations are absolutely correct. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning can also see clearly what these people think, if you want to solve this problem in a short time.


    Looking at it now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible, because none of these people seems to want to solve the problem. Most of them think about their own affairs and they also want to get this thing right. If If this matter continues in this way, they may be the happiest. Liu Ning has actually mentioned their idea many times. If you have not been able to face this matter correctly.


    Maybe something bad will happen in the future. None of us know what to do. If someone knows what to do, then what the future will look like is probably not what these people should say. It is precisely because of this that everyone has different ideas in their hearts, try to do a better job on this matter.


    If this matter is not done properly, they may not know what the situation will be in the future. It is precisely because they know this, so when doing similar things, they may also know what to do. What to do, no matter what their ultimate psychology is, these people also hope that this matter can be properly resolved. It is also very important for them to increase the strength of their subordinates.


    If they can¡¯t grow their subordinates¡¯ strengths quickly, then this matter is likely to cause others to feel wrong. Once it causes this wrong feeling, it will be a very sad thing for them, especially at this stage, so Under such circumstances, everyone is actually not very optimistic about this matter, if some people do not believe it.


    They must be entangled in this matter. When they come over, the things they are worried about are not true at all. If they are to be optimistic about these things, they must be given sufficient benefits. How can this be done?


    If their request is permitted, then I am afraid there will be no way to do it well in the future, precisely because of this.


    So these people do things very badly. They don¡¯t understand this. Once you want them to understand it, it¡¯s also a very bad thing. So in such a situation, they have to look at it. It¡¯s very clear. If you don¡¯t see clearly, I¡¯m afraid that some things are not easy to handle, because people like them know very well that no matter what the final result is, they must get this thing right. Row.


    If this matter is not fixed, then what will they look like in the future, I am afraid it is not them.


    It''s time to think about it, so in this matter, no matter what the final result is, you must understand this point. If you don''t understand this point, maybe they will be unlucky in the future. In this matter.


    Some people see it very clearly, and some people just pretend to be stupid by the side. As for what they think in their hearts, for the time being, we don¡¯t know what else we can only slowly let them see. As for us What kind of consequences will be produced in the end is not within the scope of your calculations for the time being. Of course you will have some ideas of your own when you do these things, but when you respect these ideas.


    Generally you can find a solution, but if you can¡¯t find it, don¡¯t blame others for doing things too much. There are not so many people in the world who are willing to listen to you, so in this matter, everyone has to be honest. Looking at it from the truth, as for the problems you have imagined in your hearts, it is not something we people should consider.


    We can¡¯t think about that much, so we can only look at this matter honestly. As for who will be the first to come out first, it¡¯s not a month¡¯s work, so in this case, it may be their own. The problem is, under certain preconditions, some things are the result of this, they are very clear, no one can understand these things, this is the most important point.

 Chapter 2609： regret

    For some important things, maybe these things can¡¯t have a good explanation, but when these things are said, they basically know what the final result is, whenever such things happen , Maybe many people don''t understand what is going on, but when these situations come out, everyone can basically understand, no matter what is going on in this situation.


    For them, it¡¯s okay for them. So in this situation, no matter what they are going to do, someone will cooperate in the end. If no one cooperates with this matter, it will develop into one in the future. What it looks like is still a difficult thing to say, so when it comes out, everyone basically knows how to do it.


    Ocean beasts cannot be killed in the short term, so everyone is taking this opportunity to reinforce the city wall. If the ocean beasts are killed, it would not be a good thing for them, so at this point everyone actually They can see very clearly, don''t look at the usual lip chats, but when it''s really dangerous, they still know what to do.


    If you don¡¯t understand, then some things are not easy to say. In their impression, these people still understand very well. As for what kind of result will be in the end, this is probably their own business. When they can do it, they will know what the result should be. No matter what happens, these people will solve the problem very freely. This is the most important thing.


    If this matter cannot be resolved, then no one knows what the situation will be in the future. Under the current situation, this is their last situation, so some things are extremely helpless. When these things start At that time, they will also know what the result will be in the future. No matter what the matter will be, they will know what to do in the end.


    If such a thing hadn¡¯t happened, perhaps these people would not have said it yet, but now that this thing is extremely important, they also know what to do. Whenever something like this happens, they don¡¯t actually do enough. Okay, but no one knows how to do the right thing, and no one teaches them. This is a very sad thing.


    If someone can correct their mistakes, maybe something is completely different. At least from the current situation, everyone can know where the problem is. But if you don¡¯t know where the problem is, then This matter will not be easy to handle for some time in the future, and they understand this very well, so when they say these things, they are also very clear one by one.


    No matter what happens in the end, everyone will not say anything more about this matter. This is what these people should do at present, and under this circumstance, if some people fail to achieve the idea, they have to Some people need to stand up and talk about it. This is the most important thing. If there is not even one person to testify, then I don''t know what to do next.


    For these existing people, what you said may be correct, but when these things come out, people probably don¡¯t know what to do next, and you may be right, but You can¡¯t get everyone to pay for you. If you want everyone to pay for you, I¡¯m afraid this is not a good thing.


    In their impressions, these people are also very clear. No one will say more about this matter, especially in the current state. If some people can say more, I believe that the future results are also very clear. If no one says anything more about this matter, everyone will know what to do in the next period of time. If they don''t understand this matter, maybe in the future period of time.


    These people can''t figure this out, and they do things extremely hard.


    When these hard things are placed on the table, maybe that¡¯s another matter. When these things happen, no one insists on taking care of them. After all, it¡¯s a thing that can¡¯t be managed. Of people are in charge of these things.


    In fact, everyone¡¯s heart is extremely helpless, so in this situation, no matter what kind of result they want to achieve, for the time being, they don¡¯t know where the target is. If you know where the target is, maybe something will happen. It''s easier to handle, but it''s a pity that they didn''t show any flaws. How do you know what to do with this goal?


    When you don¡¯t know this goal, maybe the whole thing cannot be over. This is the most helpless thing. They also know very well what to do now, so these people are actually very measured. No one will waste time at this time, for them the time now is extremely precious, if they can solve this matter in this state.


    So in the next few days, everyone will know what to do in the end. No one wants to do something extraordinary in this matter, because everyone knows very well that if you do something extraordinary. , It¡¯s no good for everyone, and all the people present have their own ideas. If you offend too many people, you won¡¯t be able to accomplish this.


    On the contrary, it will bring you some unnecessary troubles. Once these unnecessary troubles accumulate, what the result will be in the future is probably another person¡¯s business. So in this case, it is their own problem. , In this case, no matter what stage everyone develops.


    Everyone will understand this. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s purely their problem, and it won¡¯t have much intersection with Liu Ning. This is the most important thing. As for how many people there will be in the end. For the time being, no one knows about taking on this matter. No matter how many people take on this matter, I am afraid that they will not be able to get through this knot. This is also the most helpless point. These people present should all know it, no What is clear is a pure fool.

 Chapter 2610： Ideas are hard to change

    These things today are not something that people like them can solve. Perhaps one by one thinks that their ability to solve things is very strong, but in fact it is far from this way. If people like them are expected to solve the problem, maybe some things are fundamentally impossible. It can''t be solved, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible to do all this well, because they have already had another concept in their hearts.


    That is, it is absolutely impossible to compromise for this matter. As long as they have such an idea, no matter what the situation eventually becomes, I am afraid that these people will not do well. In Liu Ning¡¯s impression, there are only all people. Sincere unity can solve this matter. If someone does not mention unity, there will be nothing good to eat. These people here also understand this very well, so when they do this thing.


    Basically, we all know what the final result will be. If someone does not obey the management, we also have enough strength to give them a little bit of power. Of course, in the current situation, no matter what you want to do, it will It is impossible to do too much, because these people here know very well if we do too much.


    Maybe these things can¡¯t go on, and it¡¯s because of this. When these things can¡¯t go on, no matter what you want to do with this thing, I¡¯m afraid there is no way to continue to play it. This is also true. A very important matter, if no one can understand, then in a future situation, this matter may not be easy to handle, precisely because of this.


    When these things happen, everyone knows what will happen next. If no one cares about this, I believe that in some days in the future, these people will not have any good fruits. They may not take these things. Things are regarded as the same thing, but if someone really cares about these things, I am afraid that these people present will not have any good fruits.


    Everyone is very particular about things. If you don''t pay attention to this matter, then in the future, who will take what you say as the same thing?


    Perhaps what you said is very important, but as long as no one regards this as the same thing, then in the future, I am afraid that these things will not be solved. It is precisely because of this, when these things started.


    Everyone can understand what is going on in the future. If you can understand, this is of course a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t understand, then in the future, they won¡¯t know what to do. Now, when there is no such thing over, everyone is also very clear, when this situation is over.


    Many people also know why, so in such a situation, everyone has no other ideas. They just want to finish this matter as soon as possible. When this matter is not finished, maybe everyone will have their own ideas. All kinds of thoughts, but it does not mean that they will definitely bow their heads on this matter. If we bow our heads on this matter, it also seems that we people are really too much.


    So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, it is impossible for everyone to delay these things, because the people present are very clear that not many people dare to do such things, so in this situation, everyone They will also look at it honestly. As for what will happen in the end, people like them probably won''t dare to make a guarantee.


    When things have developed to this stage, even if someone dared to pack a ticket on this matter, that is an extremely rare person, and everyone¡¯s mind is not flooded. No matter how you fool everyone about this matter, I¡¯m afraid not many people dare to say this. It''s a matter, because everyone knows very well that if someone talks nonsense about this matter, it will not be a joke in the future.


    In the impression of those of us, you are no longer a good person. For a bad person, the human society treats him.


    Uh, I don¡¯t ask about ability at all, and the tolerance for him is the smallest. In this case, everyone is very clear. Of course, if someone has some other way, for example, it can make everyone¡¯s life live. It is very good, so this matter is actually negotiable.


    After all, many people in society now understand that it is impossible to attribute everything to one person. If everything is attributed to one person, the outside is a bit too much, so in this matter, even If some people are uncomfortable, we will never consider what they think. If we really think about what these people think, then other people''s lives may not be easy.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone must listen carefully. If they are unwilling to listen to this matter, then they must surrender their territory. Of course It''s not that human society asks them to hand over their territory, but under the current circumstances, everyone has no extra time to wait.


    If there is too much time, maybe we have more things. Some things are not for outsiders, but they can definitely resonate with us. It is precisely because of this. If someone feels uncomfortable, we are completely You can give them a terrible statement. Some people may not understand this, but some people understand it very well, as long as it is this group of people.


    Understand, then in the next period of time, there is nothing to worry about. Whenever something like this has a result, everyone will know what to do next, although we don¡¯t know what the final result will be. But we have a clear truth, that is, under the current circumstances, what we are trying to do may be incorrect.


    But no matter what the outcome of this matter, these people present will not object, because everyone has no reason to oppose it. If anyone is against this matter, I am afraid it will be a very small number of people. These people All are uncontrollable. If you want to let these people retreat, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, whether they are on the battlefield or in other places, they have their own abilities.

 Chapter 2611： unbelievable

    Relying on words to make these people surrender is basically an unlikely thing, and everyone knows what these people do. You expect them to change this thing temporarily, it¡¯s impossible, but they also have them. One drawback is that they are very serious deep in their hearts. Although they may be wrong under certain circumstances, once this thing can be done well, it will be very good for them.


    When this matter has a good supervision, some things can be solved properly. If these things are not done well, in the future, maybe these situations will not be able to pass, no matter we What will this matter look like? In short, under the current circumstances, no matter what everyone wants to do.


    We all have to cooperate well. No matter what our cooperation is, when certain situations have not been resolved, we will never do it according to our own intentions. If we do it according to our own intentions , It is obvious that they don¡¯t put everyone in their eyes. Whenever something like this happens, their faces are not so good-looking, if their faces are very good-looking.


    Perhaps these things are not so good. Some people understand this, but some people don¡¯t understand it. Some people know that these things can be solved, but some people don¡¯t know how to solve these things. This is what exists in society at present. The most disgusting thing, obviously there is a solution to this matter, but not many people have said it.


    Maybe your idea is correct, but no one will cooperate with you to do this thing. If this is the case, it is actually not a good thing. Whenever such a thing is brought to the table for discussion, everyone¡¯s heart is actually It''s not very comfortable. Of course, there are some people who don''t care about it at all. They think they have enough power now, no matter how many people want to take advantage of them.


    For the time being, it¡¯s impossible, and according to their idea, if someone really takes advantage of them, they will be able to solve the matter at any time. In fact, they are also to blame for thinking that their personal strength is too strong. People simply don''t have such a strong power. If you insist that you have this ability, Liu Ning will never stop them.


    After all, when these people are doing things, they can still fully consider the interests of some people. You don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts. At least in this situation, everyone can still do one thing properly. If everyone is unable to do this, then some things will not look good in the future, no matter what we are talking about.


    These things are all possible. Whenever these things can be solved, they know what the final result is. Some people don¡¯t understand this, so these people don¡¯t know what to say. When they do these things , A law has been formed in some people''s minds, and this matter cannot be resolved for the time being. This is actually a very bad thing, if this matter cannot be resolved.


    Then there are some things that are not easy to say in the future. No matter how you want to solve this matter, you must have a result for the time being. Maybe you look down on these people, but when you look at these people, You should know how to solve it in the end. In this case, maybe what everyone said is incorrect, but when these people say this thing, you have to watch it by the side.


    If you are not prepared to look at this matter, then some things will not be easy to handle in the future. Everyone understands this truth, but few people talk about this matter, which is very.


    It can also explain a problem. Everyone wants to solve this matter quickly, but it is a bit difficult to solve this matter. Everyone does not want to have any setbacks on this matter.


    So if someone has an idea about this matter, then everyone will rush forward without hesitation. Perhaps this person was a little unruly in doing things at the beginning, but what can be said about this situation now? Can these irregularities not be dealt with strictly?


    For a person, it should be to give him enough trust.


    Even if something happens to him now, we can¡¯t go too much in this matter. If it¡¯s too much in this matter, then obviously we don¡¯t put others in the eyes, so under the current circumstances , Some things are actually very bad. If you can do very well, I believe that this will not be the result in the end, and when everyone is doing such things, no matter what you ultimately imagine.


    This matter has to be liberated in the end. No one would think that this matter is very simple, because everyone will not be able to complete this matter at all. Maybe they will have opinions in the future, but there is absolutely no opinion now. It is precisely because of this, So people like them don''t know what to say. Under the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually quite helpless. As for what we can do with this thing in the end.


    That¡¯s probably their own business, so when this matter needs to be resolved, everyone has the same idea in their hearts. No matter what we want to resolve this matter into, we must properly cooperate with some of the above reforms. Yes, if you do not want to cooperate with the above reforms, then this matter may not be able to proceed.


    Do not think that this matter is very easy to solve, because this matter cannot be resolved at all, so there is no such thing as this. You think these things are correct, but in fact these things are not correct. If they are preconceived, I am afraid that there will never be a solution to this matter. This is the most sad thing at present, and no one can have more explanations on this matter.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone has nothing to do. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to fall out on this matter. A temporary fallout is of no benefit to everyone, because everyone is also very clear that there is nothing better than that. This matter is even more serious. If you insist on saying more about this matter, then it will come when you are responsible.


    Maybe you should pick up this matter more. If you don''t want to be responsible for this matter, then don''t say it.

 Chapter 2612： Overthinking

    Regarding the reconnaissance of marine beasts, they have never let go of their hearts. Although we seem to be safe now, the people here are actually very clear about what is going on. If you really think that now It''s safe. It''s purely a problem with the brain. Nowadays, the people present must have their own ideas about how the ocean beasts do things.


    If you don¡¯t have an idea, sooner or later, the sea beasts will suffer. Although they have now retreated to the sea, the several strongholds used to attack the land have not moved. This means that they are at any time. All can be killed back, and when the ocean beasts are killed back.


    It is very likely that we will not be able to touch their offensive line. If this is the case, it will be extremely dangerous for us, so we cannot relax our vigilance on this matter, no matter how these people have done it before. Regarding the matter, it is impossible to relax this matter now. If you relax this matter, what will happen in the future?


    I am afraid that it will be too late to regret at that time. It is precisely because of this that Liu Ning feels that certain things can indeed be done well. If we do not do well, we will definitely regret it in the future. Perhaps you think these Things are not important, but when these things really start, it is a very terrible thing for us, no matter how powerful your reaction ability is at that time.


    I''m afraid that in this case, you can''t turn around. Maybe you think these situations are correct, but when you want to do these things, there is no way to figure out these things. Don''t think you are. How powerful an individual''s ability is, in fact, personal ability doesn''t have much effect in such a situation, and it is likely to cause disputes for a period of time, so in such a situation.


    No matter what the ultimate goal is, it must be solved properly. Sometimes you can solve all this, but most of the time you are not qualified to solve this kind of thing. So after this kind of thing happens, try not to It is too much to do these situations, and if you do too much, it will be of no benefit to some people.


    These people present are very clear. If they can understand, they will of course do these things very well. But if they don¡¯t understand, it means that the matter cannot be resolved. If it is really this In that case, we people have nothing to say, don''t care what you want to do, when this happens in the future.


    Some people have to prevaricate in the past. No matter what this event turns out to be, we must abide by the teachings of the older generation. There will never be a balance between humans and beasts. If If someone tries to find a balance point, it is obviously taking the whole human thing to make a joke, so no matter what they think about this matter, no one can take this matter lightly.


    If you really think that the fierce beast is very reliable, then you can do it yourself, and you must not implicate other people. In this case, the fierce beast is extremely sad. Yes, if you are not prepared, try not to face the fierce beast in this matter, and when you provoke the fierce beast, you may not be afraid of all of this yourself.


    But how do ordinary humans calculate?


    They simply don¡¯t have the strength to resist the attack of these fierce beasts, so in this matter, no matter what you imagine in your mind, you can¡¯t be confused by this matter, and even if you are confused by this matter, Then you have to wake up quickly, human society doesn''t have so much time to talk with you here.


    If you feel that all of this doesn''t matter, then what it will look like in the future is also your own business. You can''t find others to cooperate with you in your own affairs.


    Because others don''t have the idea to cooperate with you, and even less have the obligation to cooperate with you. Of course, many people find this a bit strange, but in fact, these things are nothing strange. Everyone has always done things like this.


    If you think you are doing the right thing, of course you can do these things well, but if you don¡¯t do it well, then some things will not look good. Nowadays everyone does things for their own reasons. , If there is no reason for it, what will happen in the future, it may be their own problem.


    No one thinks that these things are correct. When someone thinks that these things are correct, he must have a way to deal with it. When there is no way to deal with it, everyone is not a fool. How could it be possible to deal with this matter? Easily explain it?


    This is tantamount to a person''s weakness, if all of this is easily explained, it is tantamount to putting one''s own weakness in front of others.


    Even if someone dares to explain it, do some people dare to believe it?


    If you can¡¯t believe it, try not to say these things. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, no one will think that these things are correct. So in this situation, No matter what the final result is.


    Everyone will explain all of this properly, and maybe some undesirable things will be triggered in this, but then again, since everyone dares to do this, they are not afraid of what others say, if others say something If it is, there is nothing to say for the time being, we people are actually very clear about this matter.


    Everyone has their own ideas, and they also have their own ideas. Even if they don¡¯t have these ideas, they will be able to solve them well. So in this matter, what they did is actually very easy to handle. If it is not like this, then in some future situations, these people will be unable to say anything. Some people may not understand this, but some people understand it very well.


    It is because they know that these things are very effective, so they will continue to do it, if someone does not want to do it, then it can be over.

 Chapter 2613： Managing the mob

    Perhaps we don¡¯t understand this mentality of these people, but as long as we can understand this matter well, the future results will be very easy. Under the current circumstances, perhaps everyone¡¯s thinking is incorrect. , But when these people have an idea, they also know what to do in the end. If it is not right, these things will be overwhelmed in the future.


    They all understand this very well, but if it cannot be resolved, then some things are not easy to handle. Some people can understand this, but some people don¡¯t. If you give reason to those who don¡¯t understand If it is, it is purely that there is a problem with your brain. To give reason to these people, it is better to have that time to take a good rest. These people themselves are a group of mobs, and they can''t make sense.


    In their impression, all things are extremely simple. As long as these things can be solved, it is not a bad thing for them. Therefore, in these people¡¯s impressions, things are always very simple. If someone doesn''t believe them, it''s also their problem, and it has nothing to do with them. Of course, if something happens, you need to be responsible.


    These people will never be responsible together with you, because in their impressions, everything has nothing to do with them. Of course, good things are very relevant to them, but if there are bad things, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any. People have said more. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, everyone basically understands it. No one can know this if they are clear.


    Perhaps this will not be the result in the future. In this case, what everyone is doing is very normal. Of course, if it is abnormal, these people can also bear it. Whenever such things are listed. At that time, some people have to come over and take a look. It seems that if they just come to see this matter, they may not be able to proceed. What is the situation of these people usually.


    Liu Ning is also very clear, because Liu Ning has already seen clearly that these goods were not good goods before. If you count on them to do things, you can simply admit that if you fail, these people will not treat your affairs as themselves. Liu Ning can still see very clearly about the matter of this matter, especially when these people want to do things, we can''t take their thoughts to heart.


    These people have all kinds of ideas. The only thing they can¡¯t do is that they will never help you in this matter. If you think they will help, it¡¯s really It was a big mistake. There must be a reason when they helped. If there is a certain benefit in this matter, then these people will definitely help, but if they can''t find their benefit.


    So even those who are relatives will never take care of them. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. In fact, this thing can happen at any time. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone is very Clearly, when everyone is not clear about this matter, I am afraid it is not easy to say what it will look like in the future.


    It is precisely because of knowing this, or knowing this very well, that when these people are doing things, they will not do these things too badly, because they all know very well that once this thing is done It''s too bad, and it''s not a good thing for them, so when such a situation arises, everyone understands it very well, and no one can say much about this matter.


    Because everyone knows very well that if you say more, you will not be compensated, you may also suffer a lot in this matter. Don¡¯t think that these things are all just jokes. In fact, these people can do everything. When they came out, they also had no bottom line in what they did. Such a big thing as the ocean beasts concerns the entire human race.


    What about life and death for these people.


    This should be considered a big thing, but do these people take this as the same thing?


    Of course, it must be regarded as the same thing on the surface, but secretly, we people probably don¡¯t know what the situation is. Anyway, when they are doing things, we can only watch from the sidelines, if you want to get If you have any interest, then quickly put away your thoughts.


    These people will never agree, and when they do things, they all have some ideas of their own. If we take these things as our own ideas, I am afraid that we will not know how to die in the future, and it is precisely because of this. One point, when this happens, everyone can only help from the side, and there is no way to take it all as real.


    If you want to take all of this as true, you will definitely suffer in the future. No one thinks these things are wrong at this point. If you think you can solve these things, then you must be You have your own abilities, and ordinary people who are capable of you cannot bear it, so in this case, you may have some other ideas.


    But you will never be embarrassed in this matter. If someone is embarrassing you in this matter, you can take action at any time, so they are very well-informed in doing things, obviously they have already forced you into the corner. But it can''t make you irritable, because people like them know very well that once it makes you irritable, it will not do them any good. This is the most helpless point.


    And if it makes you irritable, who can take this responsibility for me?


    This responsibility is not a small responsibility, nor can it be stated clearly in a few sentences. People like them are really good at calculating things. Some things are solved in this way. Of course, after they have solved this problem, maybe in the future. For a period of time.


    They may not have any good results, so this is the best thing. Without my and their statement, they would not say anything else. This is also the most important thing. If it is not important, it will be in the future. It is not easy to handle. This is what they hope most. If these things cannot be done, then some situations cannot be explained. Everyone''s faces are not good. This is the most helpless thing.

 Chapter 2614： Cheap

    After a break for about a year, the attack of the sea beasts came again. This time the attack of the sea beasts was completely different from the previous ones. It turned out that the sea beasts covered their entire area. On the front, no matter where it is, there will be their troops rushing over. It is precisely because of this that human society has enough fear, but this time it is completely different.


    The Beasts of the Sea did not do this. They have already seen that there is no benefit in doing this. In the first few times, they did not take advantage at all. On the contrary, they lost a lot of troops in such an attack. This time they remembered. A new method was developed, and that was to focus on the offensive. For the Ocean Fierce Beasts, it is extremely normal for them to adopt such an offensive method.


    Since there is no way to win in a full-scale offensive, then they should be prepared. If they still follow the original method, I am afraid they will suffer a loss in a certain state. It is precisely because of this, under certain circumstances. , These people see very clearly, continue to fight, there is absolutely no chance of winning, it is very likely that they will fall into a hard fight.


    It¡¯s just like the last time. If you continue to fall into the last stalemate, it will be a very depressing offense for the entire ocean beast, and they don¡¯t have such strong strength to support such an attack. For the ocean beast, If this continues, they really don''t have any fruit to eat. The Ocean Fierce Beast is very clear in such an attack, when they have everything ready.


    Their shortcomings will also appear, that is, their front line is too long. It is basically impossible to win on such a long front line for the time being, no matter how much they are on these things. It is impossible to achieve a full victory with all the efforts, and after these two years, the progress of human society has been quite rapid.


    In this case, it is basically impossible to achieve this kind of victory. Human society also pays attention to some rules when doing things. The last time we suffered a loss, this time we basically have to give it all. If you can''t get it back, I''m afraid these things are unforgivable. The best place between humans and beasts is to be able to summarize themselves, if human society cannot summarize themselves.


    Then they can¡¯t make a lot of beasts in this society. Now they can¡¯t understand a problem. Humans are too weak compared to the beast races. No matter how humans develop, ordinary people are still born. Of the ninety-nine number, only one percent of the people are strong, although humans may have various weapons and equipment.


    But in the real high-end offensive, these weapons and equipment may not be able to find some use, so under such circumstances, they still see very clearly, especially for these sea beasts, they have not attacked for a long time. On land, one attack is also very well prepared. Of course, again, it is impossible for us to be able to say something, but one thing is certain.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible for us to give them preferential treatment in these things, because if we give them preferential treatment, it may ruin our sprint path. These things are very likely to happen. So at this point, no matter what the difference between the sea beasts, we cannot change our combat strategy.


    These combat strategies have already been formulated, and after repeated operations of the supercomputer, even if something that cannot be cured occurs in the middle, it will never be very serious. So in this matter, no matter what their heart is. What is in mind, it is impossible to treat these things as having never happened. In the eyes of some people, perhaps these situations are not important, but in the eyes of most people.


    Since a plan has been formulated, it must be implemented. If you don¡¯t want to implement the plan, don¡¯t make the plan at the beginning. This may be a good thing for everyone, but it¡¯s a good thing. Speaking of it.


    No matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, we must have full confidence in it.


    If you are not completely sure, then there may be no way to take a good opportunity in this matter. Maybe some people don¡¯t care about this, but most people still care about this, and they are doing these things. At that time, many people also see very clearly, no matter what they think in their hearts, there will be a specific result in the end, as to whether we can properly solve these things.


    This is probably not what these people should think about. All they can think about is to give everything to these so-called strong people. Don''t you want to show the limelight?


    Don¡¯t you want to protect the entire human society?


    Now such an opportunity has come out. You''d better protect the entire human society, as long as you can do all this well.


    Some people don¡¯t care about other things at all, and of course they will also hold the so-called gratitude, but this kind of gratitude is basically of no use to those who are strong. People have lost their lives. Is it you? Feel?


    If this is the case, at a certain stage in the future, I am afraid that there are some things that are hard to say. Usually, I don''t think people have too many special rights, and now it is people''s turn to do their best.


    Do you think these things are not easy to handle?


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think of in the end, some people will not take their thoughts as the same thing. The main reason is that they are doing things too much, if they do things. If you don''t overdo it, maybe you won''t have such a result. It''s a pity that these people won''t consider others.


    All things are from their own point of view. Human society is now a whole, and everyone must abide by this whole. If we don¡¯t abide by this whole, it will be hard to say what it will be like in the future. , So under the current situation, what everyone has to do is this. If they don¡¯t know how to do it, some things will be difficult to say in the future, so when someone talks about it.


    Others can still understand it, and they can see it better.

 Chapter 2615： Thinking cant keep up

    No one will say more about this matter. As long as someone says more about the matter, it can only represent a problem, that is, these people have not figured out the true situation now, and perhaps their children and grandchildren will not have much effect, but People''s ancestors have made tremendous contributions to the entire human society. Is it not allowed that their children and grandchildren are not allowed to lie on their laurels?


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to understand this, but these lovers are very clear, because everyone understands that they have made so many contributions in the previous life. What are they for?


    Isn¡¯t it just to allow your family members to have a good rest? If your family members can¡¯t do well at all, then in some future days, these things are actually bad, so why should they Do it.


    Try to make a contribution, including some of the existing strong people, are you all fools when you are people?


    So at this point, no matter what they think in their minds, no matter what they want to make this thing look like, the people present are actually afraid to say anything, and it is precisely because of this. , When these things can.


    They also understand what to do. No one can understand this. So in this situation, these people are very clear. If they don¡¯t even understand this, what will be done in the future? I am afraid it is not what people like them should think about, so when these things have results, everyone will know what to do, and no one will think these things are easy to handle.


    So when they start some of their own ideas, we must all be respected. If you don¡¯t want to respect these things, then there is probably only one result, which is to be the enemy of most human beings. If this is the case, There is nothing good for the people present, everyone can understand this, and all of them can see this clearly.


    This is the most important thing. Perhaps some people are unreasonable about this matter, but when they understand it, they will never think about these things. So when this matter has a result, they These people also understand how to do it. No matter what they want to do, it will be very clear in the future. As for what they should do under the current situation, it is not something that one or two people can consider.


    And even if these people consider it, there is no benefit. This is the most important thing nowadays. When they put everything on the table, they should understand this, no matter what you think. At present, the ocean fierce beasts have indeed been killed. We must first resist their attacks. Even if we have various theories, we must first suppress them.


    If you can''t suppress them, it means that human society has no future. In a human society without a future, is it possible that we can see other ways to come?


    No matter what you were thinking about in the past, you have to treat this as a serious thing now, if you don''t treat it as a serious thing.


    Then in the future, you may regret it. Perhaps everything is not that important now, but if these things are really that important, it¡¯s already too late to regret. So in this situation, many people think in their minds. None of these things, but if they can''t think about their behavior, then it''s another matter. Liu Ning has also begun to order everyone to start fighting. These people may think that this situation can still be maintained.


    In fact, they can¡¯t hold on anymore. For some of them, under the current situation, some people are like this. They don¡¯t know how to do this thing yet, when they understand how to do it. In the future, it is very likely that you will have gone the wrong way. Don¡¯t think that these things are false. In fact, all these things are true.


    And these people have not been able to avoid this thing. When they were doing similar things, it was actually the result of their moves. Will you and the people in the human society have any good results in the end?


    Is it possible that you have gained some real benefits in this?


    If you are not getting real benefits, then there is no need to go too far in this matter.


    Everyone has risen from this society, and naturally knows what the final result of this incident is. You can put everything in your own heart. This is an extremely good thing for everyone, but if it¡¯s you Regarding this matter as a joke, no one will pity you on this matter in the future, precisely because of this when this matter has a result.


    Everyone basically understands what to do. No one knows this. If someone knows it, maybe some things are easier to handle.


    In their impression, some people are indeed difficult to get through this matter, but they all have some ideas of their own. As for what they think, we don¡¯t know for the time being, and no one wants to make it clear. In this regard, if you really make these things clear.


    It is not so easy for the time being. The people at the scene are extremely cautious. As for what they should do in the future, it is their own business. It really has nothing to do with us. We don¡¯t need to give this matter to us. We have done so well, and even if we have done so well, no one will remember us in the future. Everyone has their own ideas on this matter.


    And they have a lot of ideas. Once they put this idea into practice, it will be a very sad thing for us, so no matter what the result is at this point, we can only From this point of view, as to whether this matter can be put into practice in the future, it is not something these people can think about temporarily.


    Because the scope of these people¡¯s considerations has gone beyond them, everyone has a very clear vision of the future when they do these things. Maybe what you said is correct, but what you are saying now is not going to pass, no matter what you thought about it before. What you want to do, you have to have a good result for this thing now. The previous Li Lianjun did very well, that does not mean that it can also be very good today.

 Chapter 2616： Conceive

    Human society has made its own preparations for this attack. First of all, the organizational structure of the coalition has been fundamentally different from the original. Although the current coalition is the same as the previous one, it is all based on Liu Ning¡¯s. It is required to be formed, but then again, judging from the current situation, no matter the command system of the coalition forces or some other aspects.


    At present, it can be said that they are all perfect. Even if someone sees something wrong, they can¡¯t tell it because they can¡¯t find the big flaws. Perhaps these things you said are correct, but you have to get it right. Just tell your reasons. If you can''t tell your reasons, I''m afraid there is no way for this matter to continue.


    Don¡¯t think that people like us are easy to meet. At least from the current stage, everyone is not so easy to be fooled. If some people don¡¯t believe it, you can come and try at any time. Of course, there is no good result if you come and try. , Because judging from the current situation, some of the things you do are really not very attractive, if some people don¡¯t believe it, then you can do it your own way at any time.


    Of course, before we understand these things, our side will not react positively. Several city lords have already approached Liu Ning before. I hope Liu Ning can discuss this matter with them. Unfortunately, Liu Ning didn''t have this idea, because Liu Ning himself knew very well that under the current circumstances, it would never be possible to negotiate with these people.


    If we start this with them, I am afraid that there will be endless troubles in the future. At the moment, there are only a few people, but the actual situation is not like this. Liu Ning still sees how they do things. Clearly, if you treat them as a normal person, then I''m afraid you will suffer a lot in this matter.


    No one knows how these people do things better than Liu Ning. If you can tolerate their way of doing things, then no matter what you want to do, these people here won¡¯t say much, but If you don''t want to do things with them, try not to say so much, because saying so much is not good for everyone.


    They also see very clearly at this point. Of course, some people are unwilling to believe these things. Liu Ning basically supports their ideas. No matter what you wanted to do in the past, it has developed to this point anyway. At this stage, we must believe in this matter anyway. If we don¡¯t believe in this matter, it fully shows that there is a problem with our people¡¯s brains.


    Once there is a problem with our people¡¯s brains, then in the next period of time, we may not be able to reach a preliminary agreement on this matter. Seeing that the ocean beasts will be killed, if this time there is not yet A preliminary agreement may not be a good thing for everyone, whenever such a thing arises.


    Everyone may have some various equipment, but these things are not suitable for war now. Although they have not yet fully erupted, the key attack of the sea monsters has already begun. Once they do something on this matter If it is too much, I believe that everyone will have no good end, so in such a situation, everyone must be able to stand it.


    If you can¡¯t help it, then in some future circumstances, everyone¡¯s life will definitely not be so good. These people at the scene don¡¯t care about such things. They think they can solve such things. In fact, these people are solving it. No way, if they can solve this kind of thing, they won''t have such a result before. In the eyes of people like them, perhaps you are doing the right thing.


    But if this matter is brought out, it will be difficult to say what the situation will be in the future. We people are not saying that we must take care of this matter, but such things have already happened and we can¡¯t stand by and watch them. Now, if we stand by and watch it, there is nothing good for us. I don''t know how many people will come over. Once someone finds it, they will have a certificate in their hands.


    If so, it may be difficult for us to do these things, so under such circumstances, what everyone has to do is also very normal. When we are doing these things, we can compare everything. To be more standardized, if you think these things are wrong, then some things will be difficult to say in the future, and they will do things like this.


    Of course, under certain prerequisites, they will tell what they have done. After all, these guys are not good people. When they are doing these things, they will also consider whether they are doing the right thing. If it is pure nonsense, I believe these people will not do too much, of course not all people think so.


    Some people really don¡¯t have such an idea. They think that people like Liu Ning should bear these things. You are the strongest people in human society. Now if you don¡¯t bear this, it means that you people are really too much. It''s too much, and you can''t find other people''s shortcomings in this matter. If you want to find other people''s shortcomings, you must also obey you.


    If you people do not obey, some things in the future will be unclear. Why should we force us to bear this responsibility?


    When we are taking responsibility, who has thought for us people?


    There are not a lot of people below who are living by looking at the face of Lord Santos. When Lord Santos can''t solve these problems, it will be difficult to tell the situation in the future.


    So under the current situation, no matter what they think in their minds, they must have someone solve these things. If no one can solve them, then in some future situations, there may be no way to solve these things. After going down, there will be no way to properly interfere with some of their future affairs.


    It is very likely that these people will suffer a big loss in this situation, all of which are possible things, and no one can stop these things.

 Chapter 2617： Well prepared

    Liu Ning does not know what to say about this matter, but Liu Ning understands one thing, that is, judging from the current situation, these people are actually very hateful, if you want to treat them as a group of good people. , I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how to say this. When these people do things, they never look good, because they know it very well.


    If these things are done according to their own ideas, I am afraid they will suffer a big loss in the future. These people do things like this, so no matter what they think in their hearts, they cannot be regarded as a group. Serious people, if you treat them as a group of serious people, what will be the result in the future.


    Then I don¡¯t know if you can afford it. If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯m afraid this matter will end here. In some cases, you should understand that this is the best thing, but if If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t tell the story. When they can¡¯t say it, we know what the end result will be. No one understands this, and no one talks about it.


    This is the most important thing. Under such circumstances, all people are very clear. If these people are not clear, then they will suffer a lot in this matter. In the future, if some people can If done well, this is also a very beautiful thing, but if these beautiful things are not done well, this can be a very sad thing.


    We pay attention to our own minds when we do these things. If we can¡¯t even pay attention to this point, then it¡¯s hard to say what it will be like in the future. Some people don¡¯t understand this. In their impressions Perhaps these things are not important, but if these things are listed, they will never evade their responsibilities. After all, it is useless to evade their responsibilities under such circumstances.


    And when they understand the responsibility, they should take it all up. If anyone evades the responsibility, then it is really shameless. Although this is rather ugly, they shouldn¡¯t be too much. With their understanding, these people actually see things very clearly, of course in their impressions.


    Maybe these people are not serious right now, but you can''t get rid of them all. If this is the case, how will you face these people in the future? When there is no way to deal with these people, I''m afraid There is no way for this matter to continue. At this stage, we all understand this. If we don''t understand this, then I am afraid that some things will be unsightly.


    People like them know very well that when we are doing these things, we must do everything well as much as possible. If we don¡¯t do these things well, it may be a very special kind for us in the future. The big drawback, and when we can''t solve this drawback, who can bear the current thing for me, it can''t be said that someone will be responsible for it.


    If you dare to say such a thing, I really don¡¯t know how many people will poke your spine in the back. This kind of thing is absolutely possible. You know everything you do. Some of the things you said may be very important, but what if you can¡¯t get on the stage?


    Is it possible that you want everyone to be on the stage like you?


    If this is the case, the final result is of course not very good-looking, and if there is such a situation, the faces of us people are not good-looking. As for who can solve these problems in the end, no one has proposed to solve the problems. , May be a very serious matter, but judging from the current situation, everyone can really avoid it.


    If you can''t escape, the temporary situation can also allow everyone to take a good rest. As for what the final situation is, we really can''t say anything for the time being. It''s not that we have some problems with this matter.


    In such a situation, they don''t know what to say. The absence of these things is their own business. What is the final situation of these things is also their own problem.


    If you don¡¯t take this matter to heart, you won¡¯t know what to do in the future. No one can understand this. When someone understands this, that¡¯s the most important thing. If you don¡¯t take this matter into account, If it is done well, there will be no way to solve this situation in the future. These people present are very clear, as for those who pretend to be foolish.


    There is no need to discuss this matter with them, because everyone understands that since you are pretending to be stupid here, then don¡¯t blame us for being impolite, maybe you did this thing right, but when we When you want to do this, I hope you can give it a good support. Even if we can''t support it, we can''t make trouble from behind. This is not a good thing for everyone.


    When such a situation is supervised, everyone knows what to do next. Some people are secretly pretending to be confused. It is probably their own business. No one can understand this. If someone can understand, Maybe this is not such a bad thing. When people think of these things, they will not regard these things as other people''s things.


    Some people don¡¯t understand this, so they look for things everywhere. When they understand, maybe this matter is not important anymore. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. Everyone has their own ideas. Can you bear this? One point, it''s actually a very important thing. When you can''t bear it, maybe this matter has reached an unsolvable time.


    We can see this very clearly. Of course, some people feel that they are very lucky, how could they be so stupid?


    Such things will not happen to others, so in the hearts of people like them, many things are so simple. If you want to let them solve the problem, then you can really kill them.

 Chapter 2618： Not worthy of pity

    Looking at the expressions on their faces, you know that these guys are really not worthy of pity. If you insist on pitying them, then you are really at a loss.


    These people here also understand that no matter how they do this, they will not be able to exchange a piece of human heart in the future, because now this human heart cannot be exchanged at all. Although you think what you are doing is right, as long as you do it Since this matter is not recognized by others, the people around you will not appreciate you at all. Besides, why should others be grateful to you?


    Even if you do the right thing, then the main beneficiary is yourself.


    It has nothing to do with others. If you insist on letting people say that they are the beneficiaries, I am afraid this is not easy to say. These people in front of them are not fools. They feel that there is no such selfless person, even if there is such a selfless person. People, it has nothing to do with them, because they don''t believe this at all, maybe there will be a few such people under certain circumstances.


    But there are too few people like this. Now you tell me that the whole society is like this. Do you think anyone will believe this?


    Not only will no one believe this, but they will also do everything possible to attack these people, telling these people how to deal with others, as if only what they said is correct, as for the things others said, they are fundamentally in their eyes. It''s not a big deal, if you insist on letting them admit it.


    Then these people have all kinds of ideas, and they can¡¯t wait to beat everyone up to be happy. For them, this thing is obviously nonsense. If someone wants to reason with them, they People have reason to talk to you, and they can talk to you when they are reasoning. You have no reason at all. This is the greatest ability of these people.


    If you can¡¯t help them with this task, then I¡¯ll be very happy when the time comes. These people can¡¯t wait to tell your ancestors eight generations. If you really don¡¯t have this ability, then there will be some situations in the future. It''s hard to say, their lives are still very disgusting, so at this point, no matter what they want to do, these people present will not regard them as real friends.


    Because true friends don¡¯t care about these things. Now that you have started to care about these things, it means that we can¡¯t talk about it together. Since we can¡¯t talk about it together, why bother on this matter. What more to say?


    As for what it will become in the future, that is purely your own business, and it has nothing to do with us here.


    If we are forced to take responsibility, it might not look good at the moment, because everyone understands that in this case, we can never be responsible for a fool. When the fool stands up , Maybe someone knows this guy, but if this fool wants to take advantage, he has to see if he has this ability. When this person is not capable, the final result is not very easy to say.


    I was able to call you a brother just now, but now you no longer have the soil to be a brother, so there is no such thing. Maybe you think it is a bit funny, but it is indeed a fact. When you think this When the facts can change, that is, when they can stand up, what will the final result look like?


    This is not what they should think about. After all, under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is very normal. You think these things are very important, but people think that these things are not important. So in this case, everyone should The things that are done are very simple. As for who will do it in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. There is no relationship with us here. This is something that everyone can see clearly.


    When they can¡¯t see clearly this matter, it means that the matter cannot be resolved, and you don¡¯t have to look for something to be resolved, because under the current circumstances, no one will resolve such a matter with you. , Ocean sales, the enemy at present, the most important thing for everyone now is to kill the ocean sales. How can there be such a kung fu and you **** this here.


    Even if you have that time to tell you this, no one will really stand out. What if you really stand out and you get someone out of it?


    After all, this is something to do right with all mankind. Don''t look at you right now, but when this matter can''t be solved, the ghost knows what''s going on in your mind.


    In case you are really cheating, will someone stand up to testify at that time?


    That¡¯s already a bad thing. As long as you are a normal person, no one will tell you about it, because everyone understands that as long as you have a slight relationship with this thing, then It means that I have suffered a big loss in this matter, and these people at the scene also know that in their impressions, this matter can never be said.


    If someone says it, it means they will be out of luck in the future. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. In fact, it¡¯s a very disgusting thing. Those of us can see clearly, so we can stay out of the way, but not Not all people can see clearly. Many of them can''t see clearly. Once they find these people who can''t see clearly, they are still very depressed in them.


    Then this matter may have a rule, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we cannot tell other people about this matter, and we cannot find someone to help ourselves decide if If you find someone to help you decide, it will be a pity in the end, so in this situation.


    Let¡¯s try to be as honest as possible. As for some things you want to do, you can do them directly. As long as you keep this thing in your heart and do it very well, no one will be involved in this thing. They are not fools who are aimed at you. How can they be aimed at you in this matter?


    And even if it is for you, there is no need to proceed like this. It is of no benefit to everyone. The people present are not fools. If this happens, they must be the first to be unlucky. Under the circumstances, they are also very clear, so in this case, they will not say much.

 Chapter 2619： Nothing good

    Some people cannot understand this, but they can see it clearly. So when they are doing these things, some people are very right about this matter. If they are not right, it will You can treat all of their words as fart, and of course you can¡¯t do it. If you really do this, it will really be of no benefit to other people. Since we live in this world.


    Then we must consider other talents when we do things. If we don¡¯t consider other people, then we¡¯re going too far to do this thing. At least at this time, it¡¯s too much. Don¡¯t worry about what we think in the future. If all these things can be sorted out.


    It is also a very perfect thing for us. Of course, at this stage, what you are doing may not be very encouraging, but how do you know that it will not be like this in the future?


    If we do well in the future, it will be a very beautiful thing for everyone. So when this thing has a result, everyone basically knows what to do. They don¡¯t understand this. When things happen.


    We can also understand the future results. Once we do this thing well, then we don¡¯t have to worry about future things. So when some things are not supervised, we have to sort them out. Yes, no one can solve these things at the beginning, because everyone is very clear that under the current situation.


    Some people may be very incorrect, but they are also very good at doing these things. If we don¡¯t feel very good-looking, then we don¡¯t need to let them say this in the future. After all, we don¡¯t say this. No matter how good-looking, some people basically don''t want their own face, anyway, as long as they solve the problem, as for the so-called face, it is nothing to them.


    The strong have their own dignity, and there are certain things that the strong will never do for the rest of their lives, because these strong knows very well that if I even do such things, it is purely disregarding the mercy of myself and my ancestors. , If there are some strong people from the ancestors of some people, then these things are even more fun, especially for some super strong people.


    This is probably the most difficult to accept. If they can accept even this kind of thing, then in some days in the future, it will be difficult to say how they should do things, because people like them also know very well that in this case, Perhaps our rejection is correct, but why do you reject others?


    Can you know that these things are true?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they would not say it. Once these things are said, it will be difficult to say what the future will be like. No matter what it becomes in their lives, I am afraid that no one will say it. This matter, if someone talks about this matter, then this matter will be very lively in the future, so no matter what they think, they will not be exposed in this matter.


    Once this matter is exposed, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future. In their impression, Liu Ning is a very coordinating person and will not provoke them with this matter, let alone Overdoing these things, but how did Liu Ning do things in the final stage?


    People like them really didn''t dare to guarantee votes. After all, what Liu Ning did was unbelievable.


    Once Liu Ning wants your life in this matter, can you really send your own upward head?


    When you can''t send it up, it''s tantamount to offending Liu Ning. So in such a situation, no matter what you guys think, you must have a very complete idea.


    If these ideas are not good, then some things will be seen in the future. Don''t really think that people can''t deal with you. If they really want to deal with you, you really can''t understand this matter.


    In their impression, you might be able to solve this matter, but if you can''t solve it, then it might be a very sad thing, so under such circumstances.


    It¡¯s impossible for you to do well in these situations, so when they do this, try to extract themselves as much as possible, and then treat them as a good person. Think of you as a good person, so under such circumstances, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, how to do this thing in the future may not be so easy.


    When everyone is doing this, they all have some ideas of their own. If you don¡¯t want to, then just treat it as it¡¯s never happened before. What should we do? Why should everyone be tied to a rope? Up?


    What is the use of being tied to this rope?


    On the premise that it is useless, try not to say anything, so in their impression, these people do very badly.


    No one can understand this, and some people dare not say it. Is there any use for you to say it?


    Do you really think someone will come out to call you the shots?


    If those people don''t make the decision for you, is it possible that you can still open the door for me?


    Even if you hit the door, can people really admit it?


    If they don''t admit this, can you still work hard with them?


    At the end of the fight, do you have any good fruits to eat?


    These are all impossible things, so at this point, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want to turn this matter into, there is probably no way to solve it, so here In this case, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter how you want to do it.


    In short, these things are not what you think they are. You think this thing can solve your problem, but as to whether it can be solved in the end, it¡¯s really hard to say. When we people are doing such things, No one dared to classify such things clearly, because everyone didn''t have the courage. If they had the courage, would they still talk about it in the future?


    So under this circumstance, although some things are hateful, they are real.

 Chapter 2620： Tears of regret

    When some people do not understand these things, they will inevitably do some excessive things. When they do these excessive things, many people may be able to understand this, and they can also realize what they are thinking. What, but there are many people who don''t think about it at all, don''t think these things are very important, and in their eyes.


    If you really want someone to take over these things, it is not a very important thing for the time being, so at this stage, no matter what they think in their hearts, we have already done this. , Then there is nothing left to talk about. If you want to continue talking, it won¡¯t be so easy for the time being.


    So in the current situation, everyone basically understands what to do. If you still don¡¯t understand, then some things in the future will be difficult to say. Although we performed very well, but we are talking again, no matter you What is thinking in our hearts, we can never do according to your intentions, if we do according to your intentions, some things will not be easy to handle in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that after these situations, what you said may be correct, but not many people are willing to listen to you. This is the most helpless thing. Maybe you can move, and many people agree. But as long as there are one or two people standing in front of you to express their opposition.


    I am afraid there is no way to proceed with this matter. It is precisely because of this that everyone is very helpless in doing things. Some people have worked hard for a while, but what is the final result?


    No matter how hard you try to do this, there will always be people who will tear down the platform. When you can''t face these people who tear down the platform, the whole thing will basically be over.


    So in their impression, no matter how bad things we are doing, we have to watch them carefully at present, unless you don¡¯t say more about this matter, as long as you say more about this matter, Then this matter can''t go on. In some people''s imagination, perhaps what they said is correct, but as long as they nodded on this matter.


    Then some things will not be able to continue in the future, and it is precisely because of this. When these things happen, everyone¡¯s faces are not so good, because this affects everyone¡¯s next life, and under the current circumstances, Maybe what you think is right, but when what you think is wrong, then these things are hard to say, no one can understand this.


    But if someone can understand, it will be a very good thing in the future, but if you want to miss these things in this way, no one will say anything in the future, because everyone knows very well that under the current situation , We can only do this, if you feel unconvinced, you can say this.


    As for whether you can resolve this matter in the end, no one will say anything for the time being, because everyone is very clear about this matter, in fact, some things are not that important, because some people also see it very well, if it is If this matter is very important, maybe they will be able to fix these things, but unfortunately at this stage, someone must clear these things.


    If they want to mix in this way, it will be extremely detrimental to the entire battle. Many people in human society have studied it. From the current situation, it is by no means a good time. We can now do these things. Some changes, but also must have enough strength.


    If you don¡¯t have enough strength, I¡¯m afraid this thing will not go on at all. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone will know what to do next, no matter how this thing develops. What kind of result is there, these people present will not say much. This is also the best thing at present, if it is for someone to talk nonsense now.


    What exactly will it look like in the future, that¡¯s not what we people should say. They know very well in their hearts that we really can¡¯t compete with them on this matter, but we will never wait and die. Now, because this is not the character of these people. If we sit and wait to die, we will probably be ashamed of our children and grandchildren in the future.


    It¡¯s not a good thing to give up striving at the time. In the impression of these people, no one would choose to do this. Of course, there may be some unclear heads, but these people don¡¯t represent all of us in this situation. Everyone The things to do are very simple, whoever can accomplish these things in a short time is equal to standing in the forefront of the world.


    If someone has other ideas so great, you can say these things. As for whether you can solve these things in the end, I am afraid it is your own problem. It has nothing to do with them, and there are not many people who will be here. Things.


    Because they can see in Beijing, there are always some people who will stand up to solve the problem, but these people are definitely not us.


    We are very afraid of these problems, and we are also afraid that these problems will get burned, and the ability to deal with things is really too poor, so in these things, no matter what they want to do, they will not be able to tell these things. To be very clear, there is no benefit of half a dime for everyone, and these people present are not simple people.


    If you expect them to say something good, it is purely that there is a problem with your own head. For people like them, no one will say much for the time being. If you really insist on speaking, then they will have some There are all kinds of additional conditions. We can really not take advantage of these additional conditions. It is precisely because of this.


    Things that should be done must be done. If you do not do well, someone will come to you in the future. At that time, it will be nothing good for us. So in this situation, everyone should try their best to do these things. To make it clear, this is also very good for us. If you don''t want to do this, you must have a certain amount of capital. This is a world of capital.

 Chapter 2621： Capital operation

    Some people might say, what is the world of capital, because they have never been in contact with this world, so they don¡¯t care much about it, but Liu Ning can give them a good explanation. Just take a city that is threatened, you I immediately knew what was called the world of capital. At that time, the external traffic of the entire city was basically cut off.


    But why can anyone leave here by various means of transportation?


    Or, before the real notice is issued, they are ready to leave here. This is all due to capital reasons. Some people say that their family has more powerful people and has nothing to do with real money. This argument can also be passed. , But you think about it carefully.


    How did the strong in your family come from?


    If there is no capital operation, can this matter be successful?


    Especially for some young powerhouses within the family, this is a very important point. These young powerhouses are not a joke. They can gain a foothold in society because of their own reasons.


    If these things can be resolved, of course it is a very good thing, but if these things cannot be resolved, then in some future days, I am afraid it will be difficult to say, so in this situation, no matter what they are in their hearts Whatever they think, no matter what they want to do, we have to prepare for them.


    Why can people have their own private transportation?


    That¡¯s also because people usually work hard. Don¡¯t worry about why they can get these things. One thing is very real, that is, you must be lazy when they work hard, so under such circumstances, we don¡¯t have that much. The thing said this, if you are not lazy.


    Maybe there is no such result anymore. When you are lazy, you are doomed to be unable to solve this matter. So in this situation, no matter what you think in your mind, no matter what you want to do. , In short, this is the case. If you think it can be solved, then you can find a way to blend it.


    But if you don¡¯t think it can be solved, try to hide as far away as possible. No one will blame you for this matter, because everyone knows very well that even if you blame you for this matter, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to. What good results are there? At this point, everyone has done very well, especially from the current situation, some people may have done something that is not very good.


    But when they started to do this, maybe not many people said anything. Everyone had ideas in their hearts. When these ideas came out, they basically knew the final result. No one would think Who is offended by these things, because this is for the benefit of the entire human society, if you think this thing is not good.


    Then you can completely change this matter. As for what you think in the future, it is not what we people should imagine, and we don¡¯t want to pry into some of the secrets. After all, these secrets have nothing to do with us. If it were us If we do this, there will be no half a dime benefit for us in the future. This is the most important thing, when these things have results.


    Everyone will not say much about this matter. Many people will think that these things are incorrect, but when the real things are fermented, who can guarantee who did these things?


    If you can''t guarantee it, don''t ask for this as soon as possible. After all, from the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very simple.


    In the impression of those of us, if you feel that you can conquer this thing, then you can do it boldly. As long as it is for the good of the people, there may be someone behind you to support you, and of course it may be. Some people misunderstand, after all, at the beginning, you have to put it.


    Just fix these things, if you can''t even fix this.


    It is difficult to say what the situation will be in the future. From the current situation, everyone has done quite well, and many people have not said much about this matter. After all, they also know that this matter is not easy to handle. , If it really offends everyone, maybe these people on the scene don''t have a good life, obviously this matter is very simple.


    But you complicate this matter abruptly, so how can it work?


    Don¡¯t think that these people now have problems with their heads. In fact, they are very shrewd, and even if some people have an idea on this matter, they can change that idea, and they will change it very drastically. Because they understand that they must never get along with others in this kind of thing.


    If you can''t get along with others in this kind of thing, then it fully shows that you are a careful eye, and you have not been able to do this thing better. In this case, there is nothing to say in everyone''s hearts. , No matter what we want to do, in short this thing is not so easy, maybe you think this thing is easy.


    Then you can do it according to an easy thing. Of course, if you don¡¯t do it well, don¡¯t blame others for taunting you in the future. This is also a very normal thing. You can be responsible if you do it well. Try not to be responsible in this matter, it will cause a lot of trouble to everyone, and everyone does not want such an irresponsible person to appear.


    This is the position of a leader, and his subordinates are related to the life and death of many people, so when this incident occurs, they also know what is going on next, and they should not take this matter before they have gained understanding. Things are regarded as the same thing, so when someone else is reading this thing, maybe someone is already ready to stand up, as for what they think in their hearts.


    Not everyone can manage this kind of thing, and if you are late, no one will thank you. On the contrary, there will be many people asking you for trouble. Under such circumstances, it is best to be honest, or you may suffer in the future. It is precisely because of this matter that it is inconvenient for the rest of the people to say more, just open one eye and close one eye. Anyway, it''s not my own business. Why bother with you on this matter?


    It''s not necessary at all.

 Chapter 2622： Inability to drag everyone down

    It is destined that many people cannot see the real situation here. As for what they think, Liu Ning dare not say anything to them. After all, judging from the current situation, everyone has their own reasons. If you insist that others accept your reasons, it might not be appropriate to see it now. Everyone has their own point of view.


    Moreover, people have their own money, so why should they all listen to you?


    If you master the life and death of others, then some things can indeed be listened to you, but the problem is that if you can¡¯t master it, then I¡¯m afraid there is no way for people to listen to you. Everyone can see very clearly at this point. Yes, when these things all started.


    Everyone already knows what the situation is. If they don¡¯t even know this situation, then it¡¯s really not easy to say in the future. So at this point, no matter what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts, it¡¯s impossible to think about it. Things have been prevaricated, because people like them know very well that if these things are not done well, then in the next period of time.


    We people may not have any good fruit to eat. Don¡¯t think these things are very simple. In fact, these things are not simple at all. And under the current situation, everyone must have our own opinions. If we don¡¯t have this In terms of insights, I am afraid they still can''t see clearly what the situation will be in the future. You can''t even see these things.


    How can you change these things?


    If you can change it, maybe this is a very good thing, but if you can¡¯t change it, try not to talk about these things. Judging from the current situation, everyone is actually very helpless. If everyone can have some other abilities.


    I believe it will not be the current result. The reason why these things are not clear is also because of the current real situation. Although marine sales have already been killed, the threat to us is not very great, and from the current situation Judging from it, we are fully capable of containing the beasts of the ocean, and of course they can see it at this point.


    Ocean beasts cannot be contained within a short period of time. If you want to contain them within a short period of time, this may be a bit of trouble. Under the current circumstances, the progress of ocean beasts Very quickly, they seem to have figured out how to attack. If they were to be contained at this time, the effort we would have to spend must be very large.


    In fact, it¡¯s better to take action against them in the next few days. Everyone is very clear. The first time is usually when they have the strongest offensive power. So in this state, we try not to do it as much as possible. It''s too much. If you do too much, you may be countered by them at any time, in case they are countered by them.


    It is not good for us at all, so at this point, no matter what the final result is, we can solve these things slowly. Of course, judging from the current situation, no matter what the final situation is. What is it? When this matter can come back, they will know what it means in the end, if these people don''t know what it means.


    Then in some future situations, they are likely to feel very angry, so in the current situation, no matter what the final result is, they must look at it carefully, when they are not willing to look at it. At the moment, there may be no way to solve this matter. Don''t think that you have to know something after you say it. Judging from the current situation.


    It¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. If you really think that this thing can be done in the way you say, then just do it directly. There is no need to ask anyone, and there is no need to talk to others. People conduct discussions. Now that you have made up your own mind and think you are sure of winning, why should you ask others for advice?


    And even if you ask others for advice.


    Maybe there will not be any good results. In this case, just go all out according to your own will. As for whether you can achieve a very small effect in the end, it may be your own business. In short, no one will care about you. What is going on in my heart, and even if you say it, people will figure it out with you bit by bit.


    This account, if you can understand this account, then everyone will be happy in the future, but if you don¡¯t understand this account, some things will be nice to say, and in the current situation, everyone must Everything you do is placed here. If you feel that some things can pass, it is naturally very good. Of course, if you feel that these things are not in your own interests.


    You can say it at any time. As for what kind of responsibility you need to bear after you say it, that is also your own problem. It has nothing to do with others. Those of us don¡¯t need to be more responsible for your affairs. If If you have taken too much responsibility for your affairs, I believe it is impossible for this matter to have other gains.


    If you really understand this matter, you will never let your family take on this responsibility. So many people know this very well, so in this case, no matter what they think in their minds. What is it, we will not tell other people about this, because telling other people is really useless, in this case.


    Only telling yourself is the most important thing. If you think these things are good, then it is their business. When you think these things are not good, what is going on in the end, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your business. We I can''t manage so much at all. If I insist on managing this matter, some future situations will not be easy to talk about.


    Although what is said now is very good, but the words come back again, if you do not have this ability, you can tell these things, you can not tell these things, in fact, it is very bad things, we Being able to do these things, but you can''t do it, is a very helpless thing, so in this case you must see all of this clearly.


    You can¡¯t be cheated by others. If you are cheated by others, what will happen in the future? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the people present who can help you. The people present are actually very helpless. , At least from the current situation, everyone can''t help you too much, and there is no way to help you too much. You can only do things according to your own ideas.


    And when you are doing things, it is very likely that some people will try to figure out what these people will become. This is probably not what we should be talking about. So in this situation, what are you doing? Those who do things, I''m afraid they only know about it. If you can have a good way of understanding, maybe this thing will pass easily.


    Everyone can sit down and discuss it carefully, but if you are playing three youths here, then this matter will not be so easy to solve. We are all very reasonable people, and of course there are some people who are unreasonable. No matter how unreasonable these people are, we have a way to solve them. No matter what happens, no one can do too much.


    If anyone does something too much, it is obviously to treat everyone as a fool. If something like this happens, it can¡¯t be a good thing for everyone. We have to do this, but it¡¯s actually very good. Those who care about face can also be regarded as the group of more particular people in the world. If you meet those who are not particular about people, I am afraid that there are some things that are difficult to say.


    At least there is no way to pass the current thing. Everyone is doing things. Now that it''s for this purpose, why should I listen to you all?


    If we all listen to you, what advantage can we gain?


    When we are not gaining an advantage.


    Does this matter make us suffer?


    If this is the case, there is nothing to say.


    Just don''t come to discuss this matter. The purpose of discussing this matter is to make us suffer. How can this be done?


    If something like this really happens, will we continue to suffer in the future?


    This may not be possible, so in such a situation, everyone knows what is going on. They can understand this, but some people don¡¯t.


    No matter how they think about it, and no matter how they do it, in the current situation, everyone is very helpless, but in some cases, they have to see clearly. If If you don''t see clearly, these things won''t be easy to tell in the future, if they all continue.


    Some people have to come out to take the responsibility. Who on earth will take the responsibility?


    No one can see clearly now. If someone can see clearly, the situation in the future will not be easy to say. It is the most important thing to be able to fix these things, but if you can¡¯t. Good words.


    Then there are some things we have to watch from the sidelines, and there will never be some fights. If we fight because of these things, it seems that we people are really inexperienced. Some people may not care about this, but some people are very Those who care about this, but no matter how they care about it, what it will look like in the future, I am afraid it is their own business, so in this situation.


    No matter what they want to do, you have to support it when it is time to support it, and you have to see their true strength clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, you will probably suffer in this respect in the future. Why should they give it to you? Keep some benefits?


    Don''t people know that they are playing this thing?


    When they play by themselves, they are much better than you.


    So in the current situation, some things are unclear. If he really wants to be clear, what will happen in the future?


    Now it¡¯s hard to tell. Some people understand very well when doing similar things, but some people don¡¯t. For example, under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is very good.


    But if someone is watching these things here, then I am afraid that it will not be able to continue in the future, because everyone knows this very well, and no one wants to stand up and be the frontline, because the frontline is not good. If this continues, there is nothing good for them, and there is no need to do such a thing at this point.


    So in this case, everyone should try to close their mouths. If they don¡¯t close their mouths, what will happen in the future is the people¡¯s own affairs that have nothing to do with us. , Although we also want to help others, but again, why do we want people like us to rush forward?


    Don¡¯t we people have families?


    If there are three longs and two shorts, I am afraid that no one will care about our lives and deaths. It is precisely because of this that after these things have happened, everyone really does not know what to say. If you can say this properly In terms of things, what they will look like in the future is their own business.


    When they can¡¯t understand this, we also know what is going on next. If it can be done next, of course it¡¯s a very good thing for everyone, but if these people can¡¯t figure it out, This matter can basically be over. If this matter is really broken, then everyone''s faces will not look good.


    Everyone understands this matter very well. As for their last affairs, there is no need to take care of them. No one will put these things on one face, but some things still cannot get through.


    It is very good for them to understand this point, but if they don''t understand this point, then some things can''t be said well, and no one knows what is going on.


    In the future, if some people can get by, they will naturally understand what it is. Therefore, in this situation, some people don¡¯t understand, but some people understand very well. No matter how the whole thing develops, they We all know what the future will be like. Under this circumstance, everyone can fully understand. As for those who don''t understand, it is purely a little confused, and we have nothing to say.

 Chapter 2623： do wrong things

    They don¡¯t know how to solve these things that are happening right now, but one thing is certain, that is, these people will never compromise in this way, because they know very well that if they compromise now, There is no benefit to them, and judging from the current situation, even if they compromise, can they return to the previous situation?


    This is basically impossible. The people present understand very well, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you can make this thing, in short, when they want to do this thing. when.


    Perhaps none of us have a good fruit to eat, and it is precisely because of this that, in the current situation, everyone can only look at it honestly, as to whether this matter will be done in the end. , I am afraid this is also temporarily unimaginable.


    These people are actually doing things very strangely. They obviously have such thoughts in their hearts, but they will not express them. They can actually see things clearly, that is, they are doing things. It was very clear at the time of the matter, and you must not connect this matter to yourself, although you did some wrong things in the past.


    But if you get in touch with yourself, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nothing good. So at this point, no matter what happens in the end, you have to prevaricate this matter. If you don¡¯t do this People like them dare not say anything more about what things will become in the future.


    They all know that if we don¡¯t face this matter well, if someone does something wrong in the future, it¡¯s probably not a joke. So in this matter, no matter what it turns out to be Whatever it looks like, people present dare not do too much. If someone does too much, someone will come out to clean them up sooner or later.


    When it comes to the big issue of human life and death, if you can''t handle it well, how can you let others listen to you in the future?


    When you can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s better to leave this to someone else to do. This is a very good thing for everyone, but if you don¡¯t do this, what will it be in the future? condition?


    I am afraid it is difficult to tell, so at this point, no matter what it turns out to be, we will not say much about this matter.


    Ugh.


    Well, you think this matter is very important. It is your own business. If you can solve these matters well, there will never be such a situation in the future, so at this point.


    Those of us still see very clearly, no matter how you want to do this, we will not embarrass you in this matter. It is precisely because of this that if someone embarrass you, you can directly Speak out, of course, if you don¡¯t say it yourself, then I¡¯m afraid it has nothing to do with us, so under the current circumstances.


    What everyone has to do is actually very good. When you can understand these things, you may have reached a point of irreversibility. If it is really like this, then you can¡¯t blame others, you can only say that you do things yourself. Not qualified enough, if you can discuss these things, maybe similar things won''t happen in the future.


    The main reason is that these things are not easy to handle. Of course, under the current circumstances, the things that everyone has to do are not very good-looking. This is also a main reason why no one can understand at present. Once they can understand this matter, perhaps it will They won''t be embarrassed with you in these matters, after all, they don''t have many other ideas, if they really embarrass others.


    It¡¯s not good for them either. Everyone present can see this clearly. If we continue like this, we can only end up with a bad ending, which is totally unnecessary for us. , If you are serious about this matter with others, then there is no good fruit. Since this is the case, why not get this matter done right from the beginning.


    If you can get things done right from the beginning, there may not be so many anxious things. Of course, many people make direct mistakes in this matter, simply because they predict failure when they do something. As long as they can have something accurate in their minds, this matter can never be the result of the present.


    Of course, they will never admit their mistakes, because in the eyes of people like them, how could Laozi make mistakes?


    If it is always so wrong, it means that this matter is a bit too much. Anyway, in their impression, no matter what effect it ultimately produces, it has nothing to do with us anyway.


    MHM. Ok.


    All of us have our own principles in doing things. If you can¡¯t find this principle, then it¡¯s your people¡¯s own business that has nothing to do with us. We insist that we take responsibility for this matter. An extremely irrational behavior, of course, is in the impression of people like them. Maybe they are rational about these things, but in fact, these people have no reason.


    It is one thing that they can¡¯t see it, and whether to admit it or not is another thing. Liu Ning actually sees the faces of these people very clearly. If they are forced to make corrections, they can¡¯t look at it for the time being. How realistic, because none of these people feel that they have done something wrong, in their minds, in short, as long as I am not directly involved in this matter.


    It means that this matter has nothing to do with me. If you insist on taking this matter to my head, then you may suffer my revenge in the future. This is a matter of the big guy, and not your own. A private incident, who wants to avenge others because of this incident?


    Instead of this, it''s better to just stay with yourself.


    As for what happened in the end, it is also these people¡¯s own affairs that have nothing to do with us, and we will never offend people because of this incident. No one will be pitiful not to say it, and it may even lead to fire. , This is the most terrible thing, so in the current situation, no one cares about it.

 Chapter 2624： Disadvantages

    In the future, some people will understand this, but some will not understand it, so in their impression, perhaps we don¡¯t know the ending, but as long as someone knows the ending, they will also know the final result. When it comes to some people doing things, we can only watch from the sidelines, as to when we can see this thing.


    That is their own problem, so when this matter comes out, everyone will know what the final result will be. No one knows the outcome of this matter, but everyone knows very well what the matter should be done in the end, so In this matter, many people have already determined what they should do, and once something happens, they are not sure about this matter.


    Then try not to open your mouth to speak, because talking casually may cause some people''s malpractices, and it is precisely because of this that some people do not pay much attention to things at all, always wanting to let others stand in the most dangerous place, and If you are watching from a safe place, how can such a thing happen in the world?


    If there is such a thing.


    That is purely your own problem. No one will agree with what you have done on this matter. No one is a fool and will never believe this. If someone believes this, then in the original Under the circumstances, they may not know what to do. Many people may not understand this, but some people are very clear.


    Once let them understand this, maybe some things can be solved, and if these things are not solved, then the future situation will be hard to say. Some people say that these things don¡¯t look good on their faces, just because They don''t know how to say this. For people like them, the future can only be observed in the future.


    Now if you look at it well, there may not be any good results, because in their impression, no matter what we want to do, we have to look at it in the end. If you don¡¯t want to look at it, then In some days in the future, you will definitely be oppressed by these people. Then how can you cope with it?


    It¡¯s best for you to be able to cope with this matter, but if you can¡¯t cope with it, we people may have to bear it, a certain amount of trouble. None of these people here are willing to take on this so-called trouble, for them. , The matter in front of you is purely your own business, what does it have to do with people like us?


    If we take it all.


    That''s really a **** of a thing, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, we can''t manage so much, because we can manage these things, we can''t manage future things, and we will never be in All of this matter listens to you. If all of us listen to you, what have we all become?


    Haven''t all become your dog legs?


    So at this point, no matter what their final thoughts are, it is impossible for us to make a simple explanation for this matter. It is clear that these things cannot be explained, and even if they are explained, they will not be shared by everyone. Acknowledgment, why should we people explain this matter?


    If you insist on letting us explain this matter, then you should think about it slowly. As for the final result, we don¡¯t want to think about it for the time being. The thing that reminds us is indeed not. There are many, but this matter is indeed the most important thing. Now the most important thing is that there are so many people on the front line, so we must not make trouble.


    If something goes wrong, it will be a very bad thing for them, don''t you still understand the current situation?


    If you really think that this matter can pass, you must get some strength. If you don¡¯t want to get out of any place, and you want to solve the matter well, it should be impossible at the moment. .


    Everyone is not a fool.


    In this matter, I have some preparations of my own. At the beginning, it may be able to find an opportunity for you, but at this stage, this opportunity is really hard to find, no matter what you do, it is impossible to find it. Such a thing, and some people have been staring at you, if you can find such a thing.


    That¡¯s a **** of a thing. All the people here understand that something you said may be wrong, but if you really want to do it as your own thing, then you have to see it clearly. If If you don''t see clearly, what will happen in the future, I''m afraid it is your own problem.


    No one can ask you to say anything about this matter. If someone wants to say something about this matter, then these people must have their own opinions. If If they don''t have this insight, it can only show one thing, that is, they have probably been instigated and played a less glorious role in the whole thing.


    Once this is the case, there are not many things that we can operate here. What will happen in the future? I am afraid it is also the business of these people. Not many people will doubt us, let alone many people. I think what we are saying is correct, and it is precisely because of this that we have to clarify all this.


    Once something irreversible happens, then we have to find a way to close it first. If we don¡¯t do this, certain things in the future will be hard to say, as to what kind of result they have finally achieved. , This is not what we people think about, we only need to think clearly about the matter of the three-square acre of land in front of us.


    As for who they are looking for in the end, that is people¡¯s freedom. You can¡¯t even take care of the money in people¡¯s pockets. If that¡¯s the case, it would seem a bit too much. People¡¯s money and ours It''s ok.


    We can¡¯t say more about this matter. If you really want to say something, it¡¯s purely your personal fault. In this case, what everyone has to do is like this. Of course, if you don¡¯t agree. , Then in some future days, perhaps you will agree to this matter yourself, and we will not let you.

 Chapter 2625： Dialectical

    In some things, perhaps these people are correct, but there are still some things that cannot be done in accordance with their requirements. If all of them are done in accordance with their requirements, we may lose a lot in the final stage. Some people suffered heavy losses.


    Then there is no way to continue talking about this matter. For this, many people may not understand it very much, but in fact, they understand very well in some cases, but they just pretend to be confused. Ocean The fierce beast has made trouble to this day, don''t you know what''s going on?


    At this point, many people feel that none of this is important. They think that their own affairs are the most important, but Liu Ning has no way to tell them about it, so in this case, no matter what they think in their minds What it is, it is impossible for us to do it according to their ideas. If we do it according to their ideas, who will determine this matter in the future! If something goes wrong, I¡¯m afraid no one will take the responsibility. So when something like this happens, try to solve it by yourself. If something happens you don¡¯t solve it by yourself, what will happen in the future? , It¡¯s all your own business, it has nothing to do with us, we people don¡¯t need to take care of these things about you.


    Although the relationship between us was good at the time, judging from the current situation, no matter what the final situation is, it is impossible for us to say anything more about this matter, so in this situation, What you have done may be correct, but some things we have done are incorrect. Why should we take this responsibility?


    If we are allowed to take this responsibility, what can we gain from it?


    If you think we can get something, we can still take the responsibility, but the question is if we can''t get it, wouldn''t it be a big loss in this matter?


    So no matter what they think, we can''t do these things.


    Some people don¡¯t understand this, but some people understand it. If some people understand it, it¡¯s probably their own business. If some people don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s not something we can consider. So in this situation Next, what they think is their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. We are only responsible for telling them what we should tell them.


    As for which aspect these people chose in the end, this is probably not something we should consider. If we even consider this, it can only show that there are problems in our heads. Under any circumstances, we will not consider these. Putting things into practice is something that everyone wants to do now.


    If we put this matter into practice, it clearly means that there is a problem in our minds. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone is generally able to hold on. As for what will happen in the end, it is them. Our own problems, we will never entrap anyone on these issues, and we will never let some people fail on these issues, because we know this very well.


    It¡¯s not a good thing for us if some people can¡¯t get out. After all, everyone¡¯s faces will not look good in the future. If these things happen, we have to find a way to solve them. If there is no solution, these things will really happen in the future.


    Everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for how the matter will be resolved in the end, no one knows for the time being. Even if someone knows, it is impossible to tell the matter. They are very delicate in their minds. In their impression, some people themselves are used to cheating, so they must not be able to tell them these things. If they are all told to them, then who will bear the responsibility in the end?


    In short, it is impossible for us to bear this responsibility. If we are allowed to bear this responsibility, then it is clear that we will be put on fire and roasted. No one will agree to this matter. If someone really agrees to this matter, Then you can call him over and see what he thinks.


    Anyway, we will never do such an excessive thing. If someone thinks this matter is not excessive, just let him be responsible for this matter. As for whether he can be responsible, it is purely him. Our own problems have nothing to do with our side, let alone our side will not bear the burden.


    For dead things, we are already doing very well.


    At this critical juncture, it is impossible to imagine some of their interests. If they are replaced by others, this is simply impossible. So when these things are realized, what should be done will be known. Nothing. People will feel that these things can''t go through. If someone finds these things unsightly, it''s purely their own problem.


    We can''t be responsible for this matter at all. Some people don''t understand this. They jump up and down to find some answers, but what is the final result?


    Not only have they not found the so-called answer, they may also offend people in certain things. Don''t think that these situations are solved in this way. If someone is looking for something, I believe they still can''t solve it.


    So in such a situation, it¡¯s nothing more than what they are thinking in their heads. In short, if you dare to say this, a lot of people will make trouble for you, and in the end you still don¡¯t know how to deal with it. This is the most helpless thing now. When they can understand these things, in some future impressions, these people may not be able to solve them.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things can be resolved, they also know what to do in the future, no matter what they want to do, after all, it is not something we can solve. In this case, perhaps you think what they said Is correct, but in fact, some people will never admit this matter. In their impression, they have a hundred ideas to solve this matter, but they will never admit everything you have done for them. This It is the true thoughts of these people, and no one can change their true thoughts.

 Chapter 2626： Cant solve

    Some people in human society actually see this very clearly, especially people like Liu Ning. Liu Ning has been in society for so long. How could he not even see this kind of thing? Of course he knows what these people think in their minds. If you care about these things here with these people, then you yourself will be circled?


    These people are usually not serious people at all. If you want them to admit something you have done, it may be very difficult. So in such a situation, no matter what you want to solve, you will eventually It is impossible to solve it properly, because these people did not have an attitude to solve the problem at the beginning, in the hearts of people like them.


    No matter what you want to do, in short, we will not agree to it. If we agree to it, it is not impossible. You have to show your sincerity first. What is your sincerity?


    It is purely to let you be responsible for this matter. If you are not responsible for this matter, no one will take care of what you said in the future, so in such a situation, everyone will know what to do.


    No one can understand these things, but some people can describe these things clearly, so in their impressions, everyone can only look at them from the side. As for the last thing they see, it¡¯s probably them. We can¡¯t manage that much, but what we can manage is one thing.


    That is to have a good talk with them. If you can talk clearly, then in some days to come, this matter may be quite easy to handle, but if the talk is not clear enough, then this matter will be available at any time. It may attract the attention of others, so some people will also correct this matter. As for whether the process of reform is glorious or not, these people did not think about the current ocean beasts.


    We need everyone to fight together. Liu Ning has spoken in public several times, but what is the final result?


    These people all agreed on the surface, but in reality, they have a lot of things, especially some people here, who on the surface agreed to fight together.


    But in fact, there is still a small ninety-nine in my heart. For example, after all my troops are sent out, how do I get my troops back quickly?


    If the city that you have run for a lifetime is broken, what will happen in the future?


    I am afraid it is difficult to say, so in this case, no matter who ordered them to press the bottom of the box.


    It¡¯s impossible for them to take it out, because people like them understand these things and can only keep them for their own use. If they are used by others, then they are very unwilling in their hearts. After this idea, many people must have learned it by the side. Anyway, you all do things like this, so don''t care how we did it.


    No matter how bad we do in this matter, it is purely directly related to you people. If it weren¡¯t for us people to win people¡¯s hearts in normal times, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing. Under their thinking, no matter what anyone should do, the final result is actually hard to say. The main reason is that they are doing things too much.


    If they didn''t do too much, maybe Liu Ning would still share their share of the pie. After all, everyone had paid. If there were any good things to share, how could Liu Ning eat alone?


    From the day that we got out of the mess, we knew what a stand-up war was called, and it would never be a disadvantage to you.


    But those people don¡¯t think so. They think Liu Ning¡¯s doing this is likely to make them suffer, so they didn¡¯t wait for Liu Ning to say anything. They first brought back the part they deserved. Of course this It is understandable that it is normal not to believe that others, after all, we did not cooperate for a long time, and we cooperated in such a crisis.


    You want to get what you should have. This is very normal, but it''s a problem.


    But if you want to get everything back, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the same thing. When you do things, you really hope that, but if you do it too obvious, others will be unwilling. Everyone is not a fool, so how can everything listen to you?


    So in such a situation, it¡¯s best not to overdo it. After all, we are eating in the same pot. If we overdo it, there will be some troubles in the future, which will be of no benefit to us. , So at this point, it¡¯s better to be as good as possible. Everyone has their own ideas. At this time, it is necessary to ask for the same while reserving differences.


    If you can¡¯t find the common ground, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to say about this. So in this case, no matter what the final result is, everyone should try to make these people live well. If they live, these things are not easy to say. They also understand some things that they don''t understand, and they don''t know what to do.


    Some people are very clear about these things, but some people are not very clear about these things. When doing similar situations in the future, they will know how to answer these things. They have the impression that some people are actually not easy to handle, so We can only manage their software, and in the process of management, try to make their lives a little better.


    This is also understandable. If we don¡¯t do this, we may not be able to say what will happen in the future. So when this matter is regulated, try not to overdo it, after all. What we want has been obtained, and what others want has not yet been obtained, and we can only do this in these things.


    As for the final result, some results are not easy to say. In some future situations, everyone knows what to do. No one will say anything about these things. If some people talk nonsense, tell them. It may not be a good thing to say. Sooner or later someone will find them to settle accounts on this matter. Of course, these people also understand this, so they will never do too much. Generally speaking, they will continue on these matters. , Do not go back As for their final thoughts, no one has said anything for the time being.

 Chapter 2627： Wise

    The second round of ocean offensive was actually very difficult for them. The ocean fierce beast itself has suffered a loss. It is said that this time it should not continue to attack, but the ocean fierce beast thinks that it has eaten it, and it has to repay it. That''s why the ocean beasts started their revenge plan this time. For these ocean beasts, if they do nothing.


    Then they may not have any meaning to live, so under such circumstances, they set off this second offense. Of course, they may not be able to win the second time. This time they can be said to be very prepared. Sufficient, whether it is a high-level fierce beast or the little Luo Luo below.


    They were very full. When they did these things, they followed their previous combat plans. After they got a certain victory in the offensive last time, these guys forgot what their combat plans were. This time They all learned their lessons, and did not do too much in this, for this part of the ocean beasts.


    They have learned the lesson from the last time. No matter what kind of victory they have achieved, they cannot charge recklessly. If they charge recklessly, then their fate will be set back. From the present From the perspective of the situation, everyone can see clearly, once it is done in accordance with some of the previous steps.


    It is really not good for them, so under the current situation, they must make progress. If there is no progress or follow the previous idea, the final result can be imagined, no matter what they want to do. whats the matter.


    In the end, there must be a solution. If there is no order, then for the ocean beasts, it will be their biggest enemy. After the last time they captured two cities, many ocean sales would not obey the above. Some were mobilized, especially some of the God of War level powerhouses, who directly took their men and started to rob these cities.


    It¡¯s not that they are not allowed to rob these cities. The question is whether you can have a little order during the robbery. If there is no order, then some things may not be easy to say, so at this point, no matter what they Whatever it looks like, a necessary order is necessary. If you can''t even fix this, no matter what it will become in the future.


    None of them will have a good result, and it is precisely because of this that this time the ocean beasts will never allow it, and similar mistakes will occur.


    If there are similar mistakes, it is not a good thing for them. From the current stage, if it is the same as the last time, then their offense will definitely not be able to continue. Once there is no way to continue, These people present are likely to find out all kinds of problems, and humans are also very quick to respond.


    If you make the same mistake as the last time, humans will seize this opportunity without hesitation. In fact, many humans found this mistake last time, but the reaction speed of the coalition forces was too slow, mainly because there were too many in between. People hesitate, in fact, such opportunities are not common. If you hesitate, then basically it will be impossible to win in the future.


    This time Liu Ning personally takes command and has already said hello to everyone. If someone continues to hesitate to miss a fighter, Liu Ning will personally go and talk to them, and it may not be necessary to convict these people. , Don¡¯t say that you have made a lot of contributions in the past, and don¡¯t say that this matter has little to do with you.


    In short, on this matter, we¡¯ve already paid the courtesy first and then the soldiers, and the talks are still in place, so there is no reason for you to disobey the order. After the order is issued, at most there will be less than ten minutes to consider, ten minutes. If there is still no change on your side, then someone will immediately take over your command position.


    At that time, it will be your own problem, so in such a situation, there are some things you should understand how to do. If you don¡¯t understand, there will be problems in the future, and you must be responsible for this problem. Don''t think that some things can be easily avoided. Such things will not happen now, and if they do happen.


    We also have many ways to let you choose to submit. Of course, you can also choose not to submit. If this happens, the law enforcement team may come to your door soon. This is also a newly established organization with ten Famous God of War level powerhouses, the mission of these God of War level powerhouses is not suitable for marine beast combat, but to find out how many people among them disobey the order, if someone disobeys the order.


    Then the law enforcement team will have a good talk with you. As for what you will become in the end, that is your own business. We can¡¯t manage that much, especially in the current situation. If there are too many, it will not be good for everyone. Why should we manage so many things?


    And after we took care of it.


    It is not necessarily that some people will understand us. If someone is really looking for trouble in this matter, we may end up with enemies in the end. The emergence of the law enforcement team has solved this embarrassment. Will the law enforcement team directly obey orders?


    Liu Ning said they would do what they did, and Liu Ning would take all the responsibilities. Aren¡¯t some people unwilling to take responsibility?


    Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. Anyway, I dare to take responsibility. If you want to bribe some members of the law enforcement team, then I am afraid you will suffer a big loss. All of these people use cameras. The mechanism means that when everyone is doing something, there will be several cameras floating around to ensure that there is absolutely no blind spot Liu Ning, and can watch the actual situation of the scene through these cameras.


    If someone dared to protect you, Liu Ning would be able to find out at any time, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, these people present will not have good fruits. If you really think you can solve this It¡¯s up to you to see what it will look like in the future.


    If you have this ability, we can all be happy. If you don''t have this ability, you can only watch from the sidelines honestly. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own business, and ours. It doesn''t matter at all. On this point, Liu Ning has done quite well. No matter what you are thinking, we will make this matter clear.


    As for what we want to do in the end, it is not what we people can imagine. As for what we should think and do in the end, it is also their business, and it has nothing to do with us. If things are to be held accountable, do we manage too many things?


    So in this case, no matter what you are doing.


    The people in the law enforcement team are only responsible for implementing Liu Ning¡¯s orders. As for some of the holidays that occurred in the process, Liu Ning will take care of them and will not affect their usual work. Many people think that the emergence of the law enforcement team is somewhat superior to them. Above the law, because this law enforcement team is composed of ten commander-level powerhouses. These ten commander-level powerhouses are not a joke.


    If they are really asked to figure out this matter, it will not be a bad thing for everyone, but it will be different for some dignitaries. All of this part understands this very well, and this matter will definitely not continue to spread like this. During the war, they can still admit it. If the war is over, the law enforcement team must be disbanded.


    If the members of the law enforcement team are not allowed to disband, they may suffer a big loss at any time, so these guys also understand this very well. If they don¡¯t understand, then some things will be difficult to say, so in At this point, they didn''t know what to say. Some people didn''t understand this, so they didn''t figure it out at all.


    But some people are very clear, and they also understand this. This is the most important thing. No matter what the final result is, you have to bear this. If you don¡¯t take it well, I¡¯m afraid some The situation is not easy to handle, and we have no way to solve this. These things have already been decided, as to what it will look like in the end.


    It¡¯s all their own business. We can¡¯t control too strict. Once something happens, we control too strict, and it¡¯s not good for us people. After all, judging from the current situation, everyone¡¯s life It''s not so good, so why bother to find a Supreme Emperor and put it on your head?


    To them, the law enforcement team now seems to be an overlord.


    No matter how you imagine this problem, you have to understand it. If you don¡¯t understand this problem, then in some time in the future, you will definitely suffer from the law enforcement team. Don¡¯t think it is. A niche phenomenon, in fact, when this matter is said, it is no longer a niche phenomenon.


    Everyone also understands what the final result of this matter is. If you can find out a little bit, this situation may not happen, but if you don''t understand, you will suffer along with it in the future.


    With the emergence of the law enforcement team, many people have also seen some clues. If you are still looking for things like before, it is very likely that someone will come out to take care of this matter, and if you don¡¯t understand this matter. At that time, try not to mix this matter into your picture. If you insist on doing this, this matter will not be a trivial matter in the future.


    So in the current situation, it¡¯s best for everyone to keep their iron rice bowls. If you can¡¯t keep your iron rice bowls, you have to find ways to move the disaster eastward. If you can¡¯t even do this little thing, So what will happen in the future?


    Those present will be able to see clearly, no matter what the outcome of this incident is in the end.


    They all have to face a very difficult decision. Of course, this matter is not without a good solution. As long as you cooperate well with the law enforcement team, and when Liu Ning gives the order, complete it honestly. There is nothing else to say about what you should do, but if you don''t do it, it will be quite helpless for everyone. These people at the scene understand it very well.


    If you don¡¯t understand it, there¡¯s nothing to say. It¡¯s purely a problem with your head. Is it possible that others can help you take responsibility?


    This is basically impossible, so in the current situation, everyone can see it very clearly. Let''s try our best to make this matter something that everyone understands.


    Don¡¯t let these people down halfway. If you let them down halfway, then you may not be able to relieve some things. If you really wait until you can¡¯t relieve them, even if you want to solve this problem, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that way. It''s easy. It''s not easy to meet these people here. Is it possible for everyone to do this thing for a little bit?


    This is probably impossible, so at this point, no matter what you want to do, we must have some ideas of our own. If these ideas are not solved, no one dares to say this matter. You can do this. If you really do, everyone¡¯s faces will not look good in the future. As for what kind of result will be produced in the end, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own problem.


    It has nothing to do with people like us, so why should we listen to you?


    If you insist on letting us listen to you, then at the last moment, you have to think about these things. If you don¡¯t think about them, then these things are not easy to handle. Everyone knows what the final result is, but no one understands the result.


    In the end, it¡¯s for someone to listen to. Some people can understand this, but more people don¡¯t understand this. Once we fight with them, we won¡¯t have any good results in the end. After all, there is no winning percentage in this matter. People do everything by their own subjective consciousness. Why should we argue with them? At the end of the argument, we have no good fruits.


    So at this point, everyone should try to stay sensible. If you don¡¯t stay sensible, it¡¯s not easy to handle. Now that we are all people with identities, is it possible to scold others on the street?

 Chapter 2628： Offensive line

    If this is the case, it is really not easy for everyone. After all, we are not a bunch of shrews. The emergence of the law enforcement team has solved all this very well.


    In some cases, maybe no one wants these things, but whether you want them or not, now that this has happened, we have to take a good look at it. The ocean beasts don¡¯t know what has become in human society. Whatever it looks like, these people in human society also have their own spies, so when they do things they also rely on their own spies, no matter what these people think.


    As long as someone can provide them with information, the ocean beasts will do this well, and what they know more clearly is that there are many traitors in human society. As long as we can make good use of this, we will definitely be able to get it in the future. With few opportunities, the development of many people in human society is not so obvious.


    And they also know that there is no good fruit to continue to develop, so these people use some of the existing things to help the ocean beasts do things. Liu Ning can turn Wangcai into his own, and those people can also turn humans into humans. They are their own people, and at this point they still have an innate advantage. If you don''t admit this, it''s purely your own business.


    Many people do not dare to believe this. They think that people in human society are good people. Liu Ning does not deny this, but no one knows what a ghost looks like in human society. I am afraid that no one knows better than him. What is it for?


    Don''t we still know?


    If you really think these people are all dedicated to human society.


    Then you must suffer in this matter. With so many people from ancient times to the present, do you dare to say that all of them are really for the human society?


    I''m afraid you can''t believe it by yourself, especially at this time. Whenever the battle situation is anxious, there will be more and more traitors like this, because they never think about what others think, but only need to think about themselves. Some of his interests will do, obviously this matter has already been settled.


    Not many people dare to intervene in this matter, but they just dare to do this, no matter what you want to do, as long as they finalize the idea, no matter what it becomes in the future, these people will follow their own rules. Do it with ideas, if they can consider the ideas of other human beings, then they can really remember.


    It''s great, but the probability of this kind of thing happening is relatively small, so there is no need to care about this. Some people also say this thing. Why should we consider this so-called law enforcement team?


    They don¡¯t think about our affairs at all. If we follow them, it¡¯s purely a problem with our heads. No matter what they want to do, we won¡¯t be able to listen to them in the end. It¡¯s because of this. .


    When these things happen, they know what to do next. If they don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s our own business. There is no need for these people to mix it up. If some people mix it up, That''s probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    Now that we have determined all of this, we naturally know what to do in the end. If we do not do well, you can stand up and correct us at any time, instead of standing by and belittling us here. After all, we also do this. Work hard, if you want to belittle it casually, maybe we won''t have any good fruits in the next period of time.


    This is also the most important point at the moment. When some people know about this, they also know how to say this. When some people don¡¯t care about these things, they will give this matter to the bottom. Anyway, to the end. There are also people who stand up and speak. If someone does not speak, then it is their own problem and it has nothing to do with us.


    If you feel that these things have reached the final juncture, then you can solve these things together, and no one will say that you have done things wrong. Of course, if you do not do well enough, then some things are not so good. It''s easier. The people here do things according to certain principles, that is to say, these people.


    It is quite principled to do things.


    When there are some unprincipled people, there is no way to talk about them. They do everything according to their own preferences. Of course, you can also have some other opinions, especially in the current situation. There is no way to say what everyone is going to do. No matter what the current situation is, they all want to follow this idea.


    As for what situation will become in the end, I am afraid it is their own problem. Therefore, in the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very easy to handle. As for how many people can understand this in the end, it is probably their own problem. We have no way to solve this. If there is a way to solve it, it will not be such a result in the future, so these people don''t want other things.


    With the law enforcement team, the performance of the various departments was very good. When faced with the forcible resistance of the marine beasts, they also felt that they had applied for a job. So judging from the current situation, the emergence of the law enforcement team is a perfect solution. Some things, of course if they are not perfect.


    Maybe some people will stand up and say sour words, they will think this matter is not easy to handle, and when this matter comes out, maybe we have nothing to say, no matter what they say in their hearts, let''s As long as we do all this well, we will be able to solve this matter well, no matter what we want to make this matter in the end.


    What we have done for the time being can already be shown. As for what we should say at the end, it is not something we people can think about. As for what we should consider, then these people should know now, no matter what they are. What should be known is what they should consider, not what people like us should consider.


    If we were to consider these things, we might not be very thoughtful, but these people will definitely be very thoughtful, because they do this.

 Chapter 2629： Contingency

    For some things that have occurred today, perhaps these people have not yet found a solution, but for these people, these things are not very important at present, as long as they can solve these things properly, as for the future What kind of problems are generated are not important for the time being, if these things can be solved.


    It is also very important to them. Of course, judging from the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, this matter will not be solved so easily. In these people''s hearts, perhaps some things are very simple Yes, but as long as one of the directions is identified, the rest is very easy. It is a pity that no matter what they want to do.


    I am afraid that it will not be solved very well in the next period of time. If they can solve it, I believe this matter is still very good, but if they can''t solve it, then this matter may not be very attractive.


    So when something can end, this is the final thought of these people. When they don¡¯t know about it anyway, it must be over. So in this case, no matter what they end up Whatever they imagine, no matter what they want to do, they must meet the regulations.


    For such a result, they may not be very real, but if they have a comprehensive understanding of the current situation, I believe they will know what to do in the end. If these people still don¡¯t understand, then there will be a limited time in the future. Inside, there may be a lot of people looking for their troubles, don¡¯t think that these things are solved very simply, in fact, it is in this matter.


    Some people may not know their problem, but if someone knows it, this matter will not be easy to handle in the future, and it will also cause a lot of people to guess. If no one can guess, it can be very good. To solve it, but if someone continues to speculate, then don''t try to solve this matter, it is precisely because of this.


    When this happens, they must take a good look from the side. As for the end result, no one has said much for the time being. What everyone sees about this matter is also very sad. As for the end They have no way of knowing what kind of situation it will be, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in the end.


    We all have to give them enough power. If we don¡¯t give them some power, the ghost knows what they will be like in the end. We are not here to do charity, so naturally there is no way to say this. Things, when we do this, we must let them understand the final result, if they can understand the final result.


    It¡¯s also a very good thing for us. The ocean beasts are overwhelming. No one can live among the ocean beasts, and judging from the current situation, it¡¯s not that we can do whatever we want. If some people can understand it, it is certainly a very good thing, but if it''s like this everywhere, people who don''t understand the situation.


    So it¡¯s more terrible for us, so in this situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can¡¯t do it according to their ideas. If you do it according to their ideas, who will be in the future? Can bear this again, although these things do not require us to do too well, but if all people stand here.


    I am afraid that we have no good results either, so in this matter, no matter what it looks like, we must have our own ideas. If you think these ideas are wrong, it is purely your personal problem. When you have your own ideas on this matter, they will know what to do, and no one can say more about this matter.


    If they could say more about this matter, it might be some of their problems. We would definitely not choose so many things, mainly because they are unwilling to mix this matter. There is too much harmony, and there is no good thing for you at all, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do.


    It¡¯s impossible for us to say anything more, because you¡¯re saying too much and it¡¯s of no use. Under the current circumstances, what you are going to do is really not something you can think about. In this case, don¡¯t do it. It''s too much, as long as it is to accomplish our own things, as for what is in the minds of others, it is not for us people to decide.


    If you take yourself too high, what kind of things will happen in the future is still a difficult thing to say for the time being. If we can solve these things, it will be very good, but if we can¡¯t solve them. If it is, it means that we will suffer a loss in this matter. Who wants to suffer a loss in this matter, especially under the current circumstances.


    If you really suffer, it will not be of any benefit to us people. Therefore, in such a situation, we should try our best to take good care of everything. When we are unable to take a good view of this matter, it means that we are actually It''s already at the last juncture. When this matter cannot be resolved, let''s stop worrying about the lives and deaths of others because of you.


    No matter when other people live or die, they may not see you in their eyes, because this matter is no longer easy to handle. If it goes on like this, it will not be a good thing for everyone. We can take this When things are done like this, they have taken care of you quite a bit, if you still don''t treat this as the same thing.


    Then treat it as if we haven¡¯t said anything before, whatever you want to do, we will never say anything more about this matter, but whenever we say one more word on this matter, it¡¯s probably us Not doing well enough, so Liu Ning''s attitude on this matter is very important.


    As for what other people think, these people here have never thought about it. No matter what you want to do, it is all your freedom. If you want to bring this to us, it means You people are a bit too much, no matter what you think in your mind.

 Chapter 2630： Strategic results

    We don¡¯t care about your attitude. If we think too much, it will be of no benefit to us. This is what everyone knows at present. If some people talk nonsense on this matter, I¡¯m afraid they Only some of his own things can be done.


    It has nothing to do with us here. If we manage too much, then I am afraid that some things are not very good. After all, from the current situation, what we have to do is not so simple. If we do it In that simple case, some situations will be hard to say in the future.


    Some people can¡¯t see clearly on this matter, so when they do similar things, they naturally don¡¯t know what to say, but if some people can stand up, it may be a completely different result. Judging from the current situation, no matter what they think in their minds, we can finally do this very properly.


    Of course, when some people really want to do this thing in their minds, it may be another matter. We can¡¯t ask everyone to do things in accordance with the common intention, but we can set these things up, or you Complete this task with everyone, or you should not participate in this task, as long as it is money to contribute, we will definitely remember it.


    Moreover, when the reasonable strategic results were allocated after the war, everyone was in the same family. There was no need to say anything about these things, but if you wanted to take advantage, you showed up at the beginning and looked for it directly. There are no more people. For this kind of person, we will never say anything to you here. People like you are not worthy to act with us.


    If you think of you people as good people, it¡¯s purely a problem with your head. So in such a situation, no matter what they do, we will not be too welcoming, mainly because of these people. It is not worthy of human society at all. It has reached the point where it is now. You still want to take advantage of yourself. How can this be done?


    If all people think this way, it would be too much for everyone, and this kind of thinking is indeed undesirable. If all people do things this way, what will it be like in the future Everyone, it is very likely that you will lose yourself in this matter. If someone loses themselves, I am afraid this matter will be a little difficult to handle.


    So in the current situation, no matter what they want to do, we cannot obey other people¡¯s requirements in this matter, because this is completely impossible. Perhaps what you said before is correct. , But in this situation, no matter what you want to do, you have to tell your own thoughts.


    If you don¡¯t express your own ideas, then in some future work, it may not be easy to handle. They must understand what they do, but if they do understand, these things will be fine in the future. It''s not easy to handle, no one can be familiar with this, but as long as one person is familiar with it, the result will be different in the future.


    In their impressions, if some people understand, it would be a very good thing, but if these people don¡¯t understand, let¡¯s not talk about other things, so in this case, they They also know what it should be. If they still don''t understand, then this matter is probably not easy to handle.


    No one can understand this, but if they understand it, in a future situation, everyone will know what the most result is. So in this situation, no matter what they think in their minds, we must get it. Acknowledge some of their abilities, after all, judging from the current situation, what they have to do is also very good.


    And it will bring a lot of profits to everyone. If we follow the practices of some of them, we simply don¡¯t say anything more about this matter. Everyone can see that no matter what you want to do, There is no maneuver on this matter. Of course, some people can ignore everyone''s enjoyment or their ideas. But can these people go far?


    This is probably an unlikely thing, especially in the current situation, they are not very good for selling.


    Some people don¡¯t know this, but some people know very well, no matter what they make, as long as someone is watching behind them, then this matter will eventually become a reality. Of course, some people don¡¯t watch it. This kind of thing, for this kind of situation, they don''t know what to say, after all, it is best for people like them when the results are near.


    But if you can¡¯t tell a result for the time being, then these people simply don¡¯t say anything more about this matter. It is very likely that everyone¡¯s faces will not look good. If something like this happens, It is simply something that is difficult for everyone to stop, so in the current situation, no matter what they think.


    Let¡¯s try our best not to do too much. If we do too much, it¡¯s not good for us. Everyone try to save a little bit of face here. When we meet again in the future, we will also be more kind. If If you can''t meet each other, this matter is not so good for everyone. Many people understand this, but they understand it.


    No one wants to say anything more about this matter. This is probably one of their shortcomings. It is clear that you are all aware of this matter, but you have never made any preparations for this matter. This is what is wrong with you people. If you people can figure it out, this matter will be another matter in the future, and the most important thing will be this situation.


    When this situation cannot end, everyone knows what to do next. No matter what these things are done next, you must continue to do it. No one will give you a chance to regret it, because Regrettably, we all have no good results. This is something that everyone can see, and it is also a thing that everyone understands, and there will never be any explanation.


    The Human Council is now dead in name. Although they still want to be able to manage some things, from the current situation, I am afraid it is impossible. The original power of the Human Council is very large, including most of the actions in the human society. They can all participate, but judging from the current situation, some people are already dissatisfied with the actions of the Human Council.


    They think that human beings must not be considered for all the people, but for some high-level people. If this is the case, there is no way to reach an agreement with the people in the Human Council. After all, these people are considering it. It is the interests of the powerful, so how can we be with them?


    So in this case.


    No matter what they think in their minds, we have to give them a certain meaning. If all these people are left idle, it is definitely not a good thing. The people in the human council do everything. Those who have their own ideas, if they do not do well enough, I am afraid this matter will bring them some evil results.


    When these evil consequences begin, no matter how we think about it, I am afraid that there will be no final good results. In this matter, everyone sees it perfectly. Of course, some people can¡¯t see through this matter. I feel that the existence of the human council was a drawback, and it provided many people with too much convenience. In fact, they now regret it again.


    Human beings will survive in name only. They can¡¯t even find a place to speak. That is to say, they cannot explain that they have suffered some setbacks. In the future, they will not be able to explain the part of the benefits they should get. Liu Ning also wants to re-establish the human council. , But it''s a pity that these things are not so easy, even if they can re-establish the human council for these people present.


    I don¡¯t necessarily listen to my own words. When the Human Council was established, I don¡¯t know how much effort these people had put in. At least they have summarized it for a long time. Now Liu Ning is indeed the strongest, but not everyone. All listen to you. Most people still have their own ideas. Why should they listen to you?


    Maybe you can decide the life and death of others under certain circumstances, but as long as we people don¡¯t treat you as the same thing, it¡¯s hard to tell what will happen in the future. So at this point, no matter what you want to change. I am afraid that there is no way to do this thing well. If you can make everyone happy, it should be possible to do this thing.


    But then again, it is extremely difficult for everyone to believe me. No matter what you do in the end, no one can believe what you do, and they will have a lot of ideas. , Maybe you think this matter is incorrect, but as long as it is within the permissible range of this matter, these guys will definitely tell the situation.


    When they talk about this situation, maybe you also know how nasty they are doing things. Of course, these things may be wrong, but when they really should do this, no one of us can do anything. Tell these words, the way these people are doing things is like this, maybe what you think is correct, but no matter what you want to be.


    They don¡¯t think this thing is right, because people like them do it. When you want to do this thing, you have to see it clearly, and we have to look at it from the sidelines when we do these things. So, as to whether we can take these things well, I am afraid it is our own problem, under certain circumstances.


    Everyone has to consider these things when doing things. We can''t push everything to one person. This is probably impossible. The emergence of a human council can meet the needs of many people, so Liu Ning is prepared To form a new human society, when Liu Ning proposed this idea, many people on Liu Ning thought he was crazy.


    Obviously it is an established dictatorship.


    Why did you go to re-establish a human council during the dynasty?


    What if you become the first righteous palm? At that time, no one will take your contribution to heart. On the contrary, they will think that there is a problem with your head. If you don¡¯t do this, maybe you won¡¯t have it in the future. So many ideas.


    Everyone can also have a better center of power in this matter. The power structure within the Human Council is too complicated. Therefore, when certain orders are communicated in the later period, there will be various tragedies. Whenever When these tragedies occur, it is not a good thing for everyone, but sometimes it is necessary to see clearly.


    If you can see these things clearly, what they will look like in the future is also your own problem. In this case, it has nothing to do with the distribution of power, as long as it is beneficial to everyone. Ning will definitely do it, not that this guy is a selfless person, in fact, Liu Ning is not such a person.


    He will also consider part of his own interests when he does things, but he can also take into account other people''s ideas when considering it. This is already a pretty good behavior.


    Some people don¡¯t understand this for a while and they know what to do next, but the establishment of the human council will give all people a place to express their understanding. At that time, all people also know that there is a normal emotion, although This matter may not be possible, but there is at least one opportunity for you to speak, but if you don¡¯t even have the opportunity to speak.


    Then this matter may not be easy to handle, so when this kind of thing starts, everyone will know what the next result will be. Although it may not be very good for the time being, as long as someone does it, After all, it is a thing that can be passed, no matter what you finally imagined, these people present are also very happy for everyone.


    Of course, there will be some black sheep in the crowd. They will not think that this thing is correct. So in such a situation, they may not do well enough. If these people do not do well enough, then what will it be in the future? The situation, that¡¯s probably their own problem, and it has nothing to do with people like us. After all, we have done our best to benevolent.

 Chapter 2631： Senior people

    Regarding the current situation, although some people don¡¯t like it very much, they also know what is going on next. If they can understand, there are some things that can be considered in the future. When they can think about these things, basically I also know what to do. If it¡¯s not clear now, then some things are really not easy to say in the future.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what they have made, they must watch them carefully. If there is no way to watch them properly, as for what they will look like in the future, it is probably their own. There is a problem, so in such a situation, everyone does not think these things are important, but if you want to do these things well.


    So in this case, it¡¯s hard to say, especially when they can understand it. Once they don¡¯t understand this matter sometimes, they may be very helpless in the future. So when these things are done, everyone knows that the next step will be Whatever the situation, no matter how many people want to do this, there is no way to say more for the time being, because it''s useless if you say too much.


    Don¡¯t think that everyone will accommodate you, because not many people can accommodate you on this matter. On the contrary, many people will stand up and look for things. So in this situation, no matter what they think, they will It is impossible to do this thing too well, if they do it too well, I am afraid they will lose their living space.


    These people are very aware of the beasts of the ocean, if it can be solved, it is still a very good thing, but if the problem cannot be solved, then everyone is not good on the face of this matter, so when they understand this matter , They also know what to do, that''s how they think in life, and overall they can live it off.


    No one will say anything more about this matter before you, because everyone is very clear that even if you say too much, I am afraid there is no way to explain this matter. Judging from the current situation, perhaps you have said something Things are correct, but not many people take what you have said in their eyes, not even many people take you in their eyes, so in this situation.


    No matter how you do things in the end, there is no way to get these things done. When there is no way to get these things done, try not to say too much, because it''s meaningless to say too much. Now these people How to do things is probably more clear than us, so if you want to be able to help someone.


    For the time being, this method is okay. Liu Ning wants to unite all those who can unite to resist this crisis together, because there are too many existences beyond the God of War that appear this time. If these big movie and television families do not If it comes out, then in the next certain period of time, I am afraid that we will not be able to solve this matter, if we really put everything under the existing power.


    That¡¯s probably very difficult, so in such a situation, these big film and television families must be allowed to stand up. If they don¡¯t stand up, it may be difficult to win this matter. The power in these people''s hands is too great. Many, they have too many resources. If they are unwilling to cooperate, then I am afraid that this matter will never be possible to win.


    So at this point, no matter what they think in their minds, we have to give them a chance, and we have to strive for it, even if some of their requests are a bit excessive, but In the current situation, let''s go through this difficulty first. Liu Ning summed it up. A total of more than one hundred war-god-level fierce beasts came on the opposite side.


    It can be said that it has exceeded the ability of the entire human society to cope. If we still have the same attitude as before, it may be difficult to solve this matter now. Even if it is resolved, the human society may also step back. After all, the current situation The situation is not a joke, no matter what is in your mind, you must respect the strength of others.


    If you don''t respect their strength, they might be defeated at any time.


    Some things must be observed in many ways. If you don¡¯t observe well, this event will bring you a lot of disaster in the future. Don¡¯t think this is a joke, these things are likely to become true. So in such a situation, no matter what they think in the end, they can''t do this thing too much.


    If you really do too much, there may be many people coming over to make trouble for them. This is not what they want to see, and judging from the current situation, many people have no way to leave their jobs. If you leave your job, I am afraid that there is nothing to say about some things, just take the current matter.


    Some people really can¡¯t leave. If they leave their jobs, they may not be able to solve this problem. If something goes wrong with them, it will be nothing good for us. At present, these people¡¯s This is the situation. If they can do a good job, I believe nothing similar will happen.


    But unfortunately they did not do well enough, so it¡¯s hard to say something about this matter. Although we have done our best to do our best, we cannot arrange everything for them. If you Everything has been arranged. When Liu Ning is unable to work, who will deal with this matter?


    Wouldn''t the entire human society collapse?


    This is a very terrible thing for everyone, so everyone must see clearly at this point, and they must also integrate themselves into it. From any aspect, Liu Ning is impossible. Treat this matter as one''s own business, if others treat this matter as one''s own business.


    So if we really win in the future, what can the entire human society give to others?


    If it cannot be given, these things may not be able to proceed in the next period of time, so in this case, everyone should also understand what the final result is, so some things will not be able to go on. It is the most important thing, and they have no way to solve it.

 Chapter 2632： You have to do it if you dont like it

    Under the current circumstances, perhaps some people are reluctant to fight because they know that there will be no good results if they fight. There are various injustices in human society itself. If they are allowed to fight hard, Then you have to give them a request, or give them a reasonable income, just like working alone.


    If you list all the salaries, some people will definitely leave, but if you don¡¯t write them out, then I¡¯m afraid no one will come over. I always want to hang people with certain things. I¡¯m afraid this is not so It is possible, and none of the people present are fools. If you choose to hang someone, they can choose other things in the future.


    Why do people need to do something with you?


    Therefore, in this situation, no matter what they think, they must do something of their own. If they don¡¯t give them a very bright future, or if they put in a lot of effort, they will not have it in the end. Get what you deserve, who is still willing to continue working in your place?


    If you don¡¯t have something that matches your own work, I¡¯m afraid no one is willing to do this, and if you have more time to do it, it may not be a good thing for others. What can you do to make people want to stay?


    If it weren¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid this matter would not be easy to handle. Everyone is working hard here, and some people can get better treatment if they don¡¯t work.


    Then unfair things may appear. Why is that guy like us who is exhausted can enjoy the fruits of everyone¡¯s labor. If he has made any contribution, we can also make it passable, but if it is any contribution. If he didn''t, he knew that he was lying on his laurels, and he didn''t have the so-called credit when he was originally.


    Well, I¡¯m afraid this matter can¡¯t be justified, so in such a situation, it doesn¡¯t matter what the future result will be. As long as the current situation is unjustifiable, someone will immediately stand up and oppose it, and there will be a lot of people who oppose it. The reasons for this are also varied. Under such circumstances, no matter what they think in their heads, they may be dominated by others.


    Don¡¯t think that things like this won¡¯t happen. In fact, things like this often happen, and as long as they happen, I¡¯m afraid you still have no way to solve it. If you want to solve it, it¡¯s not so easy for the time being. , So in such a situation, no matter what is in your mind, there is no way to control these things.


    If you really want to control these things, you should make preparations in advance. Now things can only be resolved when things happen. What did you do earlier?


    If you had been able to think of this a long time ago, perhaps this is not the result now. Of course, some things are not as simple as we thought, but you have to think about doing complicated things.


    If you look at the complexity and hide it, how to win the trust of the world in the future, even if some people have this idea, they will leave you in the end. This is the main idea of ??everyone at present. When these things can be solved properly At that time, they also know what the final result will be, without resolving these matters.


    It is actually very helpless for everyone to take the initiative to do something that is not right for everyone. Of course, judging from the current situation, some people may think that this is not important, but what kind of thing is important? Yes, if you can solve it, you can also tell everyone to see how to solve it.


    Of course, if you can¡¯t solve it, then you should give it to other talents. There are many people who want to do things these days, and you don¡¯t lack yourself, and your style of doing things is really a bit different compared to others. So in such a situation, no matter what you make things look like, no one will pay too much attention to your thoughts.


    They have almost formed a routine now, and don''t think you can do this thing very well, so when you want to do this thing, it''s best to do it.


    Close your mouth. As for what you can accomplish in the future, it is probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with others. In this case, everyone has to avoid suspicion.


    Only with your own actual strength, others can know what is going on next. If you don¡¯t think these things are the main ones, then in some future situations, no one will say much about this matter. Everyone knows that this matter is not easy to handle, and of course no one wants to solve it properly, if someone wants to solve it properly.


    The final result may not be this way, and the people present will not do too absolute, because everyone is also very clear that this matter is not what it looks at on the surface, if it is really what it looks at on the surface , Maybe everyone will not worry about the future results. In this case, no one can think of what everyone is thinking.


    And they won¡¯t tell everyone these things. If you don¡¯t tell everyone these things, no matter what you think in your heart, we may have some ideas of our own. As for how to solve these things, I''m afraid it''s not something those people present can think about. Now that everyone has made things like this, I''m afraid some people already know what to do.


    You don¡¯t care what people are thinking about, you just need to tell them how to do this. This is already a very good thing. Of course, in the current state, some people will think that these things are done. No, you didn''t do the right thing, you can say it, it''s not right to fan the yin wind and light a ghost fire here, let''s explain this matter face to face.


    It¡¯s a good thing for everyone, but if you often talk about people behind their backs, I¡¯m afraid not many people are willing, and among these film and television families, they will definitely have a lot of things in a state of confidentiality, if you If they are forced to say something, this matter may not be very good for them right now.


    Of course you know how helpless these things are, so if you want to solve this matter, it is their own problem. In their impression, some people can decide these things, but some people can¡¯t decide these things. When there is no way to decide these things, you have to see exactly how this matter is done.


    If you can understand this, this is a good thing for everyone. At least these people present don¡¯t have to continue to struggle with this matter. Everyone can see these things clearly, but if they don¡¯t see clearly For these things, then in a certain period of time in the future, we won''t be able to say anything more. What these people can do is very limited.


    Nor will they treat these things as doing them by themselves. If they are doing them by themselves, I am afraid that in the future what they think in their hearts will be their own problems. We can¡¯t deny these things, but We would not treat these things as a trivial matter. If they were all taken as a trivial matter, then what would this matter look like in the future.


    I am afraid that there is no way to tell. Under such a situation, everyone wants to be able to solve it properly. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid that it is everyone¡¯s own business. We can do these things now. It is indeed very helpless. When they can list these things to the list, it is also a very good thing for us.


    So when they can solve it, we can also solve these things properly. When these things cannot be solved, maybe some people will stand up and talk nonsense. Many people know their idea, but again No one wants to say it, because too much talk is not good for them, in the current situation.


    What everyone has to do is actually very simple. As for what to tell these people in the end, it¡¯s probably their own business. We can¡¯t think too much. If we really think too much, we won¡¯t get it in the end. For any good things, simply close your mouth. This is also very good for everyone. Liu Ning has already allocated areas to the people below that they need to defend.


    If there is no problem with your head, you will naturally understand where the area you are defending is. Of course, if you are pretending to be confused, we will discuss with them specifically for anyone who pretends to be confused. In the end, there will be no good results. Under the current situation, everyone can see very clearly that the area you are defending has some people implicated.


    Looking at you from behind, if you are going to be lazy in the middle, then these people may sue you at any time, and we will punish you in various ways. Don¡¯t think that these punishments are just a joke, at least from In the current situation, there is no such thing as a joke, so in this situation, everyone has to act.


    When these people stop moving, it may be time for them to look good. Don¡¯t think we are joking. Not many people are joking this year. So when these things start, everyone will know what the end result will be. , You can deny what these people do, but if you don¡¯t respect some of the fruits of your labor.


    Then this matter will not be able to proceed in the future, and it will become the object of hatred by all human beings. Therefore, under such circumstances, some things must also be clearly seen. When you think this matter is easy to solve, I''m afraid that is when something happens to you yourself, don''t think these things are very bad, in fact, this is also used to support everyone.


    If you don¡¯t want to support it, then under some circumstances in the future, everyone¡¯s life may not be easy. When you think these things can pass, maybe this thing is over, we don¡¯t have the time to do so. I listen to you nonsense here, and naturally I don''t want to solve these things, if they can be solved.


    Of course it is possible for everyone, but the question is can these things really be solved?


    If it can¡¯t be resolved, then this matter will not be easy to handle. None of these people here will treat these things as their own business. Since you choose to be selfish, let us all be selfish. For everyone It is not very difficult.


    If you want to learn to be selfless, you may still learn for a while, but if you want to learn to be selfish, it is simply too easy. All these people can do it. What do they think? Some things will be difficult to say in the future, so when they solve these things, everyone will know what to do next.


    No one can understand this, but some people will think about it very clearly. As for what they think, we don¡¯t want to think so much. This is what they think about. If you think too much If there is no good for you, this is the most important thing at the moment. When these things are supervised, they will know what to do.


    Whenever these things can be done, these things naturally have results. As for whether we did this in the end, I am afraid it is not something we should consider. It is the best if we can pass it. If we can''t get through, we can''t think so much. This is the situation now. Is it possible that all these things can be solved?


    This is obviously impossible, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As to whether this matter can be solved, it is their own problem, which has nothing to do with us. If it is If someone can believe it, this is certainly a very good thing, but if they don''t believe it.


    Could it be that you are still strong enough to make people believe it?


    There is no such truth in the world. Cows don¡¯t drink water and bow their heads to no avail to the current situation. Therefore, everyone can distinguish clearly at this point, and try not to make such things worse. It is a problem for everyone. Very good thing.


    If it continues to deteriorate, it will be a very unlucky thing. I am afraid that all people will not look good at that time. As for the final result, we have no way to tell them that we can only proceed slowly. This It''s the only thing everyone can do right now.

 Chapter 2633： Face calmly

    Although some people oppose this decision now, no matter how they oppose this matter, I am afraid that there is no way to talk about this matter. Especially under the current circumstances, we must pay attention to conscience when we do things. All people do. Putting everything you have on the battlefield, if you don''t pay attention to your conscience, then you say that this matter is a bit too much.


    And judging from the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you cannot lack frontline scheduling. If you lack some frontline scheduling, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to proceed. , Everyone can see very clearly, in the current situation, we are like a complete machine.


    Everyone is like a huge gear. The slightly more powerful one can be said to be a certain part. If those are not powerful enough, it may be an ordinary screw. With the joint efforts of everyone, we can all To be able to accomplish all of these things today, if some people have other ideas, make a small difference in the middle.


    I''m afraid this matter will not be so easy to handle. We are now aware of this situation. When we can understand these things, perhaps the results will not be the same in the future. The most feared thing is that these people don''t understand anything, and I also want to talk nonsense everywhere on the battlefield, if they irritate some truly talented people, or they don''t care about it at all.


    I''m afraid these things are hard to say, so in this case, everyone should do their best. If you decide something casually, it will not be good for the people present, so in this situation Under the circumstances, it¡¯s better for everyone to think about it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense until you think about it.


    Speaking is not good for everyone, especially in the current situation, so when these things start, everyone must have their own conclusions. If there is no one of their own conclusions, perhaps this matter will not be possible. As you proceed, they should also understand this. No matter what you are thinking about in your heart, and no matter what kind of result you want to achieve in the end, you must take a good look at this matter.


    If you don¡¯t want to see clearly, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to tell. Under the current situation, everyone will not do things too much, because the ocean beasts have also been clearly seen by everyone. If you really don''t ask for help, then you can solve this problem by yourself. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    How can you not ask for help?


    Especially in the current situation, everyone knows their territory and may not be insured, so when similar things happen, everyone must look carefully, and everyone must look carefully.


    Under the current situation, some people may be unwilling to say what they should do, but then again, no matter what they want to make this thing look like, they must face the immediate situation correctly. All of this will work. If they want to not face it, they must also have their own abilities, in today''s society.


    Impatience means that you cannot survive. Don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s blind education everywhere about social equality. If you are really equal these days, why should those people be so anxious to do their own things, so At this point, there is no such thing as equality. If you really believe it, you can only say that there is a problem with your brain.


    If there is a problem with your brain, then there is nothing to say. There are many people who are very trustworthy on this point. Of course, these people will not say much. In their impression, some things should be themselves. In doing so, their personal qualities determine what they should do in the future, although many people are not convinced, they think they occupy too many social resources.


    But if we talk about certain changes, then people like these people have indeed contributed to society. In terms of contribution to society, some people can¡¯t stand on a common ground. They always think that those with great abilities should Make more contributions to society, but why should people make more contributions to society?


    If the social feedback is good, people should do something like this, but if the social feedback is not good, they don¡¯t need to use some of their own things to help others. This is also something that should be said at present, so Under the current circumstances, if someone is morally kidnapped, I am afraid this matter will not be able to proceed.


    They all understand this, but as long as they speak like this, they are obviously helpless. Although some people don¡¯t admit this rogue, they always feel that they are on the moral high ground. Then when others stand on this high ground and accuse you , I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t think this thing is so interesting, so in this case, no matter what they want to do.


    Some people are helpless. When they are doing something like this, they will also know what choice they have in the future. If this matter can be chosen well, then these situations will be able to pass, but it is a pity The thing is that under the current circumstances, no one can tolerate sand in his eyes, and you want to use such things to fool others.


    How could there be such an easy task in the world?


    If there are such stupid people, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to live long in society. They have already been killed for some time, so under these circumstances, what they should do is what they are thinking about in the future. I''m afraid it''s all their own business, and we can''t manage so much here.


    This is the most important thing at the moment. When these situations can end, everyone will naturally understand what to do with these things. If there is such a fool, everyone will sanction him together. In short, we can''t let this matter. Things are done according to their ideas. If we really do according to their ideas, we won''t have any good fruits in the future.


    There are many idiots in this society, and they can''t arrange their own days in the way of idiots. This is really terrible.


    When some people say these things, they are unwilling to reveal all these things. Some people may not be able to guess what they think in their hearts, but quite a few people can guess it and know that they did it. What is the original intention of the matter, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, their faces are actually not very good-looking.


    Because everyone understands this very well. When you choose to take this path, although you can¡¯t say that you are an enemy of human society, the things you do are not very good-looking. So in this situation, no matter what you want Whatever you want to do, the final result cannot be too good-looking, if it is really good-looking, maybe the future result will not be like this.


    What do you think in your heart?


    You know better than these people present, but if you really don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with this, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own problem. Under such circumstances, everyone is very clear about what they do. So when these things are supervised, we can only watch them by our peers. As for asking others to help or something.


    At the moment there is really no such a statement. Everyone understands the current situation very well. If you really want to help, the problem is how much you owe this favor. Everyone is resisting the attack of the beasts of the ocean. You suddenly want people to give up your own. If the site comes to help you, either you had a great friendship with others before, or you must never say this.


    If you say it at this time, it can either increase the brotherhood between the two of you, and you can get together well with each other in the future, and it is very likely that there will be no so-called brotherhood between you in the future. Now, don¡¯t think that this is a joke, this is likely to become true, because everyone is not a fool.


    I will definitely not say anything more about this matter. Since we are not considering each other in this way, why bother to be this friend?


    Let''s just do our own thing. This is also a very good thing. There is no way to part ways together. This is also a good thing for everyone, if you feel that the relationship still exists.


    Then you will never make such an excessive request. People¡¯s turf is full of charcoal, and you think that they will come to help you without giving them a certain benefit. As long as you are not a fool, I am afraid you will not do it. The most important thing is that after this war is over, maybe your territory still exists, but other people''s territory no longer exists.


    This is not a good thing, so in this case, no matter what you want to make things look like, you have to look carefully at it. Of course, some people may be very willing to give, but this kind of dedication is also It can''t be gratuitous, if it is really gratuitous, this matter is not easy to say, so under the current situation.


    Everyone¡¯s life is not very comfortable. It¡¯s better to say some things. This is also a very good thing for everyone. When you can¡¯t do these things, you may be able to understand the final result. In this case, what everyone did was quite helpless. If something similar happened, it would be a good thing for everyone.


    But the problem is that we are probably not doing well enough, and we are somewhat helpless in doing this, so in this case, we''d better not say anything else. If we say other things, it must be impossible. It''s so easy to handle, no one thinks this thing is simple, because everyone has things in their minds, if they really think this thing is very simple.


    Perhaps it is impossible to be the result, and we will not embarrass our friends. Since we have embarrassed our friends, it means that we are also in a very disadvantaged position in this matter. This situation also makes everyone very helpless. When they can understand this, it may be another matter in the future, and no one can see this clearly.


    But if they all want to see and understand, I''m afraid these things are not so easy. When we are doing this, some situations are already here.


    If you can study this matter, it means that you understand this matter very well, but if you can''t study it, then there is nothing to say about this matter.


    Not only can we not leave this matter to you, but we also have to have various opinions. These opinions may not be acceptable to you for the time being, but as long as this is the case, you must be optimistic.


    In the eyes of many people, these things may not be correct, but if they want to do these things well, it is also a very simple thing. When they do this thing well, these people behind I also know what to do. After all, this matter is very targeted. If everyone sees it well, everyone can discuss this matter well.


    Of course, again, if we really do not do enough, then in the next some time, these things may not be planned. In this case, we are actually quite helpless in doing things. How to consider so many people, if we really consider so many people, perhaps we will have a very significant loss in this matter.


    Human hearts are grown in flesh. When you can consider these people, maybe everyone will treat you as your own person, but if you don¡¯t think well enough, or if you¡¯re doing things unfairly, then this is not the case. It''s so easy to handle. Everyone is not a fool, and no one will listen to you specifically on this matter. On the contrary, you will suffer a big loss. If there is such a person.


    That can only mean that there is a problem in his mind. Ninety percent of people will not have such a choice. So in this case, perhaps our choice is correct, but there are some things that cannot be said too much. It¡¯s too much. If it¡¯s too much, we won¡¯t have any good friends. Good friends need to be maintained in peacetime, just thinking about taking advantage of others.


    I am afraid that this matter may not be able to pass, these people also understand this very well, so when doing similar things, they will help everyone, and will never do too much, let alone treat these things as trivial things.

 Chapter 2634： Backstage of the law enforcement team

    The first batch of people to be investigated and dealt with by the law enforcement team are all very powerful, either the lord of some cities or the top three family leaders. They were basically afraid of them when they were originally. It''s moving, after all, these people have enough strength under their hands. If you are holding them for surgery, you should first see if your own knives are sharp enough.


    If you are not so sharp, try not to provoke these people, because these people will cause you a lot of trouble, and these people are very capable in doing things, they can control a city, you can imagine them How terrible is in his heart, if you want to make a few moves from their hands, then you have to look at your own specific strength.


    If you don¡¯t have this ability, try not to take advantage of them, because these people¡¯s advantages are not so easy to take advantage of. Of course, some people don¡¯t believe in this evil, such as the current law enforcement team members, they don¡¯t believe in this evil. For them, the situation in front of them is what they need most. As for what it will become in the end, these people have not considered so much for the time being. They only think about their own affairs.


    As for whether there will be any retaliatory behavior in the end, these people will not think about it for the time being. Even if there is a so-called retaliatory behavior, these people will never take this matter as the same thing. If it is too regarded as the same thing, it will not be good for them, at least from the current situation.


    They are still doing quite well. Of course, there are some things that are not so simple. If these things are very simple, then in the future, people may not understand this, but if they understand this, it is them. It''s our own business, we didn''t think about solving these things, when we finished it well, it might be their own business.


    Of course, these things will not be so obvious for the time being, but if they do appear, they are also very useful to everyone. Some people always feel that they are a little bit shameless when doing such things. After all, they offend these city owners, my lord. It''s not a joke, do you think they will be able to forget this in two days?


    I am afraid it is unlikely.


    And these people will have some other ideas in the future. Once they put these ideas into practice, it will not be a good thing for the people present. This is how everyone does things. Looking forward and looking forward is everyone. Things that will be considered, if it is for the human council.


    If you don¡¯t care about your own life and death, then the real problem is your brain. Take the current situation, no one can do this kind of selflessness, and if you really do this, it may not be for everyone. A good thing, these people at the scene also saw it very clearly. After the establishment of the law enforcement team, it was completely different.


    When the law enforcement team was first established, Liu Ning had anticipated that they might encounter such a thing, so he had already told the adults in Chengdu everywhere, if someone saw a law enforcement team member wearing a badge being bullied , Then the two sides are in a state of war. As long as your mind is okay, you will never let yourself and Liu Ning be in a state of war.


    If there is a state of war between two people, or a state of hostility between the two major forces, let alone rescue some people in the ocean, I am afraid it will be another time if you can keep your city. It''s a matter, so this is still very deterrent. Of course, some people may not care about this. They think Liu Ning is just talking.


    Just for the sake of a few members of the law enforcement team, is it possible to lose face?


    When they have this idea, they have actually lost. Everyone understands the situation at the scene. No matter what you think in your heart, and whether you can do it well or not, you must You have to have a right attitude, when you don''t have a right attitude.


    I am afraid that this matter will not be able to proceed, so in such a situation, it does not matter what they are thinking in their hearts, as long as they can do this matter well, then in the next some time, I am afraid this The situation is quite easy to solve, of course, for people like them, there may be various ideas.


    But as long as these ideas can be put into practice, then they will fly up like moths to the fire, so in this case, they will also solve this matter, so some people have no way to solve it, this is the most important thing. Helplessly, when these things started, everyone knew what to do next. The problem was that there was no leader in these things.


    I am afraid that people like them can''t do that well. Under the current situation, no matter what is in your mind, you must have your own opinions. Under such circumstances, if there is no With my own opinions, I really don''t know how this matter should proceed, and the people present are also very clear about it.


    People don¡¯t have so many ideas about what to do, but one thing is correct, that is, we people must not go too far. If it is too much, I¡¯m afraid no one can keep the scene. These people do You must have a character of your own when doing things. If you don''t have a character of your own, then it might make many people bully.


    Especially these people in the law enforcement team, this is the most important thing. Don¡¯t think that these people in the law enforcement team are easy to bully. Although their personal strength may not be strong enough, the forces behind them are also completely. It''s different. Everyone sees this very clearly. No one dares to underestimate the people of the law enforcement team. Liu Ning originally thought if anyone would stab them.


    I personally came forward to deal with the last batch of people who didn¡¯t know, but no one came forward. The people in chemistry were scared. Liu Ning really couldn¡¯t say anything about this. We couldn¡¯t help but make trouble. We insisted on finding one. If people come out to make trouble, then it seems a little bit of trouble for oneself, not to mention that we are not a person in this area, so who would be willing to cause trouble to oneself?


    That is simply wrong.

 Chapter 2635： solve it completely

    The sea beasts occupied six cities one after another. It is considered that this matter has ended. Of course, it is difficult to say whether these things have ended. At least Liu Ning believes that it should be over at present. If we continue to attack, let us The losses here will be very large. The two battles lost a total of more than 30 cities, accounting for almost one-third of humanity.


    So this matter has indeed come to life and death. Liu Ning does not know how to proceed. According to some of the original concepts, if someone has occupied your city, you should find a way to regain it, but now this method will work at all. No, if the recovery can be as useful as the original, then Liu Ning will definitely find a way to recover it.


    But the city after being occupied by the beasts doesn''t even have a wall. What use is it for you to take it back?


    Could it be that you want to build another wall?


    If this is the case, building a city in a rapid siege is simply joking. You must know that these cities have no defensive capabilities at all. When the beast kills, I am afraid that except for some strong people.


    Other people will become food for them. Liu Ning would never do such a thing, but now there is no way. Refugees in human society fled everywhere and became real objects in the forest. Although Liu Ning organized Team after team, trying to save these people from the wasteland, but unfortunately it is not as good as we thought.


    When the sea beasts were raging, the land beasts were not idle. Although the upper level has reached an agreement with Liu Ning, they should not kill each other, but should resist the sea beasts together, but how do you go about the lower level beasts? The brains of the people who control them are not sound and rational, so when they see the humans running outside, these guys immediately opened their blood basins.


    These people do everything according to their own ideas. In short, in the impression of these fierce beasts, the taste of human beings is very delicious. They must have a good meal. For these low-level fierce beasts In the past, there was no chance to want to take humans as food. That was basically the idea of ??high-level beasts.


    And they stayed outside the wasteland all year round, and there was no chance to go to the city. The most important thing is that there is another thing, that is, there is no way to attack those powerful humans, even if they are a low-level warrior. They are not their opponents at all. If they are eaten again at that time, then I really don¡¯t know what to say. I originally wanted to eat people.


    I didn¡¯t expect that it would become other people¡¯s food after the past. I really don¡¯t know what to say about this kind of thing. So at this point, I can only blame my own brain for a problem. It has nothing to do with other people. If it is someone¡¯s If we can understand this, there may be no other things, but many things are beyond our control.


    In some cases, some people may not understand this, but some people can understand this. When they understand these things, we don¡¯t know what to say. These things you said may be correct. But some situations are hard to tell. After all, judging from the current situation, everyone can only look at you honestly.


    If you feel that you have enough power, then you can do this thing. As for whether you can do this thing well, it¡¯s probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with others. How can we manage so much?


    In this case, what everyone has to do is actually very simple, as to whether it can be done in a certain order.


    It¡¯s also that people¡¯s affairs have nothing to do with us, so at this point, I don¡¯t know what they are thinking, but one thing is certain. No matter what the end of this matter is, I¡¯m afraid They have no way to say the past, and when some people understand this, we can''t say anything.


    Everyone has their own practices on this matter. No matter what you want to do, that is not what we should think about. We have not said much about this matter, and can only end this way.


    As for what they are thinking about in their minds, then let''s not think so much. If you really think too much, it is useless. After all, under the current situation.


    It¡¯s better for everyone to do things honestly. No matter what you think in your heart, we shouldn¡¯t put these things on others. If you feel that you are not doing well enough in this matter, then what will happen in the future? , I¡¯m afraid no one has said anything. We do these things as a result, if we do not do well enough.


    Then you have to see what¡¯s wrong with yourself. If you think you¡¯re doing the right thing, then there¡¯s nothing to say about it. Can''t tell me about this matter, it is our own business, no one cares so much, when someone cares so much.


    Maybe these things have passed. As for what we can think about, it is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. Some people may understand this, but some people don¡¯t understand this. As for what they want to do. , I''m afraid it''s their own business, we can''t manage that much, because we just look at these things.


    As for whether it can be put into practice, it depends on what people think. Of course, in this case, some people may think something is wrong, but if these things can pass, it will be for these people too. Very good thing, we don''t need to worry about this at all, of course, in this case, maybe you think these things are incorrect.


    But these things are also very helpless, so in such a situation, try to see clearly, as to whether these things can be solved, we don¡¯t want so many ocean beasts to crush us, try not to Take these things too seriously.


    If it¡¯s too serious, it¡¯s not good for everyone. So no matter what they think, we can only watch it carefully. Of course, if these things are not done well, then we can just watch it. Needless to say, there is nothing terrible for us.

 Chapter 2636： Problem solving

    In a limited time, these people may not recognize some of the measures they have taken, but then again, whether you people admit it or not, the final situation is here. If you can properly admit it If so, maybe the future result is not like this. No one can explain all this well, but there are many people who can understand all this, and everyone is not doing well in this matter.


    Under the current situation, perhaps some things can have results, but some things cannot be determined. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they must take a good look. If If you don''t look well, this matter may not be that simple for them, so in this case.


    What everyone has to do is actually not so easy. If you insist on saying these things, it¡¯s not clear for the time being, and it will cause them a series of troubles. So in this case, no matter what the final situation is. What it will become, we will not say much about these things, they also understand this very well, when they understand this.


    Some things are easier to handle. In resisting the attack of the ocean beasts, there are indeed many people who have paid a huge price, and when they paid this price, many people have not seen it, even I think that the price they paid is normal. If this is the case, I am afraid that some things are not so good. People have paid the price of their lives.


    Even the future of the entire family. Now you tell people that these things are normal. If you change it to anyone¡¯s psychological dissatisfaction, at this point, no matter what the final result is, when these things happen At that time, everyone''s faces were not very happy, so when these things started, everyone knew what happened next.


    When they can¡¯t solve the situation, maybe you have to solve these things by yourself. No matter what you interpret this matter as, it is impossible to really solve these problems. So in this situation, No matter how you want to look at this issue, you have to see everything clearly, of course if you can''t see clearly.


    Some things come to you too, and when they say it is not too simple, there are many people who will make these things very helpless, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, They all have to accept this. When they choose not to accept it, they have to see how the whole thing is done, in the eyes of some people.


    Your strength is relatively strong, so you should be on the front line. Don¡¯t tell us that everyone needs the same responsible person. This is simply impossible. Our strength is not that strong, so we should stay here for granted. Those of you behind, if you feel uncomfortable, you can absolutely not be responsible for this matter, and we won''t have other complaints.


    I really don¡¯t know what to say about the thoughts of people like them. After they have paid, you will help them with the logistics later, or when there is no war, respect them more, then this matter will be regarded as the past. Now, if you don¡¯t treat it as the same thing when people pay, and you still want to make trouble for them, you will push them out when there is a war.


    When there is no war, everyone must be equal. I am afraid that there is no such truth in the world. So at this point, no matter what the situation is, I am afraid that no one will be satisfied, but if these people are to be satisfied For the time being, it is not that simple. So at this point, no matter what the final result is, these people present must see clearly.


    Even if they don¡¯t want to see clearly, they must accept these things. Of course, when accepting these things, they may feel a little helpless, but no matter how helpless they are, this matter is already determined. Now, when you think these things don¡¯t look good.


    You may no longer be able to solve these things. When you can solve these things, it is a good thing for all of us. No one wants to take advantage of you. That''s because everyone has their own dignity. , But it doesn''t mean that you can take advantage of others unscrupulously. People can have the current strength, which is also directly related to the original time.


    If you don¡¯t even understand this, then this matter may not be easy to say, especially in the current situation, so in this state, everyone should not do too much. It is also very interesting for everyone. It''s helpful. When we do things too much, there may be many people who are unaccustomed to come to the door. Once this group of people come to the door, it will be for everyone.


    Some things are not so good for me, so in such a situation, we can¡¯t let him continue anyway. What mankind needs now is to unite with the beasts of the ocean. Although their aggression has been temporarily ended, but then again. When it comes back, this is only a temporary problem. When everything comes back up, the sea monsters that have not been seen will not make a new round of offensive.


    The reason why they suffered heavy losses in the last attack is directly related to the unity of all human beings. Of course, it is also directly related to the efforts of Liu Ning and others. If you disagree with the efforts of these people, then this matter. I''m afraid it''s not easy to say, especially in the current situation, we still need the remaining people to continue to pay, of course, if you think your strength is relatively strong.


    Or if you can survive the rapid offensive of the ocean, then this matter has never happened before. If this is the case, others may not know what to say about your own ability, of course. Then again, if you don''t have this ability, it''s better not to say too much.


    This is a good thing for all of us. In such a situation, no matter what the final result is, we can ensure that these things go smoothly. Of course, some people are unwilling to let this thing go smoothly. That can only be said. It is his personal problem that has nothing to do with other people, and other people cannot find out some of their own reasons in this matter.

 Chapter 2637： No rest

    When this happens, there may be some people who think it¡¯s nothing, and in this matter, perhaps they don¡¯t need to pay attention to such a thing, but when it is really done, perhaps this matter is not that simple. , There are people in society, and these people in society have various ideas. You can''t count on me to do all of them according to your intentions.


    If you do everything as you want, I¡¯m afraid there will be no so-called outcome for this matter. If there is no so-called outcome for this matter, it will be a very bad thing for everyone, so at this point, no matter what What kind of thing you want to make, we can''t support what you are going to do, because you can''t support these things at all.


    Under certain prerequisites, everyone must abide by a rule. If the parents of the family have sacrificed on the battlefield, or they have made outstanding contributions to the entire human society, then you must have certain benefits for the family. If there is no benefit, then take it seriously, indicating that this matter cannot continue, so in such a situation, we have no way to say anything, whenever they can understand this.


    Perhaps some things can be understood. In the current situation, no matter what you want to do, we cannot do too well. If some people can do too well, then what will happen in the future will be very different. It''s hard to say, we have done our best to do our best, and everyone is doing this thing correctly.


    Of course, if no one thinks it is good, then this matter may not be easy to handle. Among these people at the scene, everyone looks at it very well, so at this point, no matter what their situation is. Everyone must look at it carefully. If this matter exceeds some people''s expectations, it means that this matter cannot be carried out, so it is in their eyes.


    It can only be seen from the side. As to whether we can handle these things properly, I am afraid it is not such a simple question. Especially in this matter, everyone is very helpless to do things, so we only I can look at it. If we want to make other decisions, we have to make some new contributions, no matter what you want to make this thing.


    You have to pay well. When you don¡¯t want to pay, you should understand what is going on. Of course, you can also choose to understand and pretend to be confused. If this is the case, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nothing. It''s easy to say, in the current impression of these people, everyone will not think that these things are very easy to handle, because these things will make everyone''s faces uncomfortable.


    And it will also make everyone very disgusted when doing these things, so in this situation, these people can only close their mouths. If they don¡¯t want to close their mouths, then I¡¯m afraid they will in the future. There are some hardships, and these hardships are not so easy, so in this matter, these people present have to look carefully at it.


    As for how they look at it, I am afraid it is their own business. Under such circumstances, we can do this. This is quite benevolent. Maybe some people don¡¯t care about this, but if someone cares. , It is absolutely impossible to be like this, this is also a very normal thing, of course if some people''s faces are not good-looking.


    Then they may not be very good at this matter, but some people have very good-looking faces, then this matter is another matter. In this case, we don¡¯t know what to say. In short, there is one thing. One thing is certain, that is, when we talk about these things, there may be some people who don''t look good on their faces.


    But no matter what they do on their faces, we have to see clearly. When we can¡¯t see this thing clearly, try not to talk about it, because not many people believe it. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s it. It''s not easy to handle, so when these things started, so did everyone.


    You look very helpless, you think this thing is very good.


    It doesn¡¯t mean that people think this is a good thing, so in such a situation, try not to do too much. It is also a very important thing for us. Of course, some people don¡¯t care about this, they think they are The face is very useful, and when they think their face is very useful, often this matter has no effect.


    Because in the current situation, some of the things that everyone is going to do are not ugly. When these situations happen, they may continue to stay here, but no matter how they do this, it may not be allowed in the future. Optimistic. Of course, these people don''t understand it temporarily, but if they understand it, maybe this matter is not easy to handle, so in this situation.


    No matter what they want to do, the final result is not very good-looking. This is also understood by all people. In this case, some people do not say it on their faces, but in fact what they say is very reasonable. Yes, since this matter has developed to this level, it means that there is nothing to say in the future. Under such circumstances, we should do everything in accordance with the rules.


    The so-called irregular rules do not make a circle, once this rule continues, no matter what they think in their hearts, I am afraid they will not be able to continue, and we can also do very well at this point. After all, this rule is not just one or two people. After all, we can also have the final say. When we have the final say, these things cannot be done according to your wishes.


    This point is also very clear to everyone, especially some people who have paid more seriously. They are more aware of this point. Regarding this matter, no matter how they think about it, they will not think this matter is unsightly, because they know it very well. In such matters, since we have already paid, it is better to pay to the end, if you do not pay to the end.


    Maybe there will be many people looking for you in the future. When they are looking for you, you should see everything clearly. Of course, you can also choose. I don¡¯t know. If you choose not to know, then This matter will have fun in the future. There will be many people attacking you on this matter. Don''t think that they will do things very properly. In fact, these people have no bottom line in doing things.

 Chapter 2638： Aristocratic family

    This is the most helpless thing. In this case, what choice do we have?


    We can only obey their ideas. As for the final result, we can only look at it like this.


    When some people cannot understand these things, we don¡¯t know what to say. In short, we say that these things are worthy of our conscience. There are actually many scholars in human society. These people are actually the most shameless. In his impression, they had to search these aristocratic families fiercely, but they completely forgot one thing, that is, these aristocratic families weren''t in vain back then.


    People''s ancestors also took huge risks. When other people''s ancestors took huge risks, where are you people?


    You people may not have appeared yet, and you don¡¯t even know how to deal with this matter. This is the most important thing. So in this case, these scholars represent the dirtiest part of the society. The most difficult time for human society.


    These people didn¡¯t give anything. At that time, I didn¡¯t know where to go to school. The strong family ushered in a place for them to survive, but they didn¡¯t take this incident as N times, instead they thought it was. Things are what people should do. If those people don''t do this thing, there are many people who can do it, and this thing can be completely blocked.


    Some things are not right at this time. Although some people have said these things in place, not many people are obedient in the end, so no one will think that these things are correct in this state.


    Do not face the contributions of others grandiosely. For people like them, many people present are very disgusting, but what can be done?


    You can''t just slaughter them like this. If that is the case, then some things are really not very attractive, especially from the current situation, so in this state, they must be given a certain opportunity. Just work.


    If we don¡¯t give them a chance, we won¡¯t be very easy to handle what the situation will be in the future. Under the current situation, everyone¡¯s face must be seen clearly. If they don¡¯t see clearly enough. , Presumably there is no way to continue this matter, how do these people usually do it?


    In fact, many people have noticed it.


    People like them usually talk nonsense here, and they don¡¯t care what is going on in my real situation. Since they don¡¯t know what is going on in this matter, we can¡¯t say anything, especially with them. At the time, you weren¡¯t their opponent at all, no matter what level you said, these people always have something waiting for you here.


    Moreover, they are very well said. For people like them, they really don¡¯t know what to say. If they can understand a little bit, they will never do such an excessive thing. They helplessly regard ignorance as normal. They are just for grandstanding, so that they can get more benefits in society, which is already okay for them.


    As for what other people think, this is completely out of their consideration. Your family has abilities anyway, so what can you do with such a little strength?


    If you don''t want to exert this effort, then you can only blame yourself for nothing to do with us. If we are in charge of everything, then under certain circumstances in the future, who will be responsible for our food?


    The aristocratic family has raised a group of experts. These experts are relatively top-notch, but they are not easy to do it because these people know very well that if they are torn apart with these ordinary experts, it will not be of any benefit to them, and There is no sense of accomplishment after winning, this is the most important thing, but these ordinary experts are different, they can only rely on the heat on the Internet to spend their lives.


    No matter who wins and who loses in the end, as long as they can get what they want in the middle, then the rest is not worried at all. Some people really look down on their ideas, but they say it again. When you come back, no matter what you think in your heart, whether you like it or don''t look at it, it''s what people do. When you don''t like it, they will comfort themselves.


    So under this circumstance, there is no way to say this. If you think what you said is correct, then you can come up with some theory to refute me, if you can come up with this theory.


    Then we can say everything, but if you can''t come up with the theory, then there is nothing to say about this matter, in fact, everyone has already seen clearly their faces and there is no way to say this matter.


    These people usually engage in theory, so their theoretical knowledge is extremely rich. If you are going to confront them on this matter, you will definitely not be their opponents, but if you don¡¯t work against them, these people will repeatedly Provoke you, why would provoke you?


    Because they are experts in society, if you ignore them, you will be labeled one after another.


    For example, people who are unwilling to talk with the people, for example, are unwilling to answer some of the people''s thoughts. Is this really the case?


    It''s definitely not like this. The daily time of the strong is too precious. The first thing to do is to practice, and then to relax yourself. How can there be so much time to take care of your affairs?


    If they had so much time to take care of your affairs.


    Maybe it¡¯s not what it is now. It¡¯s a pity that social experts don¡¯t care about this. As long as you don¡¯t answer me, then I must bite you. As long as I bite you, it can cause Enough social enthusiasm, and no matter what you are thinking, I will be able to put a lot of hats on you.


    And you can¡¯t throw away these hats. This is what we people really think now. Of course, you don¡¯t care about this. But when you don¡¯t care, your reputation is ruined. We are not afraid of this anyway. There are many people who come up with ideas and they only need to move their mouths to survive. Isn''t this a very simple thing?


    So at this point, no matter what the final result is, they will choose this point. Of course, many people will not choose this point. As for which point they choose.

 Chapter 2639： Non-self race

    This is their own business, and they just passed away in this state.


    While these experts are still complacent, Liu Ning¡¯s order leaves them no room to go on. What Liu Ning has to do is use the law enforcement team to interfere with them, as long as our law enforcement team starts. , Then these people have to be careful when talking. No matter what your original situation is, now when the law enforcement team is doing things, you''d better keep your mouth closed. If you still talk nonsense as before .


    Then this matter may not work. In the case of people like us, you should also understand what is going on next. If you are still pretending to be confused, the law enforcement team may arrest you at any time. Don¡¯t think that the law enforcement team is. People have a good temper, because the people on the law enforcement team don''t care about yours at all.


    It will also make your situation very serious. Under such circumstances, everyone is actually quite helpless. When these situations began, many people still felt that they needed to oppose. They thought that Liu Ning¡¯s policy was introduced. Quite incorrect, obviously it was not thinking about them. If it were for people like them, then it shouldn''t be what it is today.


    We should let the law enforcement team continue to take care of those family members, instead of some talents in the society. Yes, if we take care of these people in society, then it¡¯s obviously not giving them a chance to speak. This makes them feel very helpless in their hearts, so in such a situation, Liu Ning must also watch it carefully, when they understand this.


    It¡¯s a pity that some things are too late. Even if they want to do something like this, they may not be able to do such a thing. Their own situation.


    In their impressions, some things may not be done according to what they have done, but if they insist on doing this, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, so at this point, no matter what they are in the end In any case, we may prevaricate this matter, so under the current circumstances, what we are doing is not correct.


    If you insist on arguing about this matter, I am afraid that some things are not easy to handle. Some people may not understand this, but some people have various ideas when doing this. This is also something that people like them did not expect. If everyone still can''t think of this, I am afraid it will be difficult to tell what will happen next, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things start, everyone knows what to do next. If they don¡¯t understand what to do, then some situations are not easy to handle. Some people deliberately Tell other people about these things, but no matter what they want to do, some things are not easy to do after all, so in this case, no matter what they want to do.


    It is impossible for us to solve these things in this way. If you insist on solving things this way, many people will feel dissatisfied. If some people are not satisfied, for someone, this It''s not a good thing either. Everyone has some strengths in this area. Why should I listen to you on this matter?


    If I listen to you on this matter.


    So are the next things going to listen to you?


    Everything is up to you, so whoever will be responsible for this in the future is actually a very serious matter. No matter what you do to everyone, I¡¯m afraid no one will say anything under such circumstances. If some people say this situation is not correct enough, then you have to stand up.


    As for what you want to make this matter, everyone has nothing to say for the time being, because on this matter, no matter what you want to do, everyone will not be able to agree to it. This matter is actually a very The sad thing, no matter what we want to do with this thing, I am afraid they cannot agree to it, and some people are extremely helpless in this matter.


    Whenever they do this, everyone knows what the final situation is, so in such a situation, no matter what we should do, the final result is still possible. Whenever they start to understand this matter. At some point, someone will help you say this after all, and if you think this thing is not very good, you may not even do it in the future.


    When you want to do this thing, you have to do this thing well. In this case, some things that everyone has to do are not so important. If this thing is still so important In the future, there may be nothing to say about these things in some future days. In this case, some people may not understand this.


    But some people understand this very well. When they start to do these things, we also know what to do. If we don¡¯t understand, someone will tell us what to do in the future, if no one tells us. If you don¡¯t want to, then this matter is not easy to handle. The people present know it very well when you don¡¯t want to talk about it.


    You have to clarify this matter. Of course, if you can¡¯t say it clearly, it¡¯s probably your problem. It has nothing to do with others. People shouldn¡¯t owe you. Why should they be here? Do you listen to you on everything?


    If you really listen to you, can you listen to others'' words?


    And even if you listened to it, would you do what you said?


    If you don¡¯t do what you said, then there is nothing to discuss about hurting people for the second time. It is precisely because Liu Ning understands this that the power of the law enforcement team will continue to increase. Of course Liu Ning knows what the law enforcement team does, and it will never be because of the law enforcement team.


    It''s the most important thing to anger these people when you do things. Of course, it''s hard to say what the result is. We don''t know this for the time being.

 Chapter 2640： Practice

    Under such circumstances, we may not be able to guarantee that all of this can be carried out effectively, but one thing can be understood, that is, under the current circumstances, no one can be troublesome, in case there is one or two things. If it¡¯s troublesome, it means that this matter can¡¯t go on, and judging from the current situation, no matter what we become in the end.


    You can¡¯t pursue too much of these things. If you pursue too much, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. Now we can see the situation clearly. You really want to do this thing. , But it depends on how you do it. If you can do all these things well, it is certainly a very good thing, but if you can do all things well.


    On the contrary, it messed up everything, so this matter is not easy to handle. When the law enforcement team is handling affairs, Liu Ning has already held meetings for them. Although they are given some support behind the scenes, they are definitely not easy to handle. It''s not that they are allowed to do whatever they want. These people have made contributions to the entire human society. If they are all offended, Liu Ning will not be easy to talk about some things by then.


    So in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, they can¡¯t overdo these things. If these things are done too much, what will happen in the future? We really are Some are not easy to say. After all, judging from the current situation, we can achieve the present step. It is also not aware of the efforts of people with lofty ideals.


    Their efforts cannot be wasted. If their efforts are wasted, then this thing would rather not be done today, so at this point, no matter what it looks like in the end, it must be well managed. One''s own duty is good, what is your own duty?


    If you don''t even know this, it''s best to go back and look through the old almanac.


    Look at what happened when the cataclysm broke out?


    What have these people brought to the entire human society?


    If you don¡¯t understand, you can find some older people to come and teach you. They will let you know what these people have paid. All the contributions of others are real money, never a little bit. Is not the same, so at this point.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must respect the contributions of others. If you disrespect the contributions of others, then this matter may not be easy to handle, at least from the current situation. , People did not do some major things like templates, if you want to let people do such things, then some situations are not easy to say, so in this case.


    No matter what the final result is, what we have to do is to maintain fairness as much as possible. Although there is no such thing as fairness in human society, it can be said, but then again, at least a little fairness should be there. Although their offspring have little abilities now, don''t we see clearly when the previous generations were doing such things?


    If we don¡¯t even see this point clearly, we can only say that we are really not particular about what we do. Once we are not particular about things, then some situations will be difficult to tell in the future, so our younger generations are also watching it. , Now that you are developed, does it mean that your descendants are also developed?


    Many people say that they have developed so that they don¡¯t have to worry about future generations.


    The so-called children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. What they want is their own business. If that is the case, then I am afraid it is a bit too much, especially in the current situation, we must think clearly about how to say This sentence is good. If you don''t think about it, try not to say these things, because it is easy to make people sad, so in such a situation.


    No matter what the ultimate goal is, and no matter what the final situation is, we must see clearly. If we can''t see clearly these things, it is of course a very difficult thing for us. And judging from the current situation, no matter what you think about in the final situation, it is impossible to do these things well, once you can''t do this thing well.


    So in the next case, let''s just.


    It¡¯s not easy to say, some people can understand this, but some people don¡¯t understand it, so in such a situation, whatever you want to do, it¡¯s your own business, so in their impression, we You must also do this well. If you don''t do it well, it''s probably your own business.


    So in such a situation, it¡¯s some of their situation. If they can¡¯t handle it well, then we can¡¯t talk about it. So some people may think these things are too radical, but then again, what kind of What can be done foolproof?


    At least from the current situation, none of us can be foolproof, since these things have happened.


    We have to look at it carefully. If you want to solve these things well, then you have to pay. You should pay. If you don¡¯t pay for these things, you will change in the future. What it looks like is probably your own business. It has nothing to do with us. We can''t be responsible for so many things, because it''s all your own.


    Within the scope of the executable task, of course these things should be our responsibility, but if the problem is not within the scope of the task execution, then these things are done by yourself. Since you do it yourself, then you You have to weigh it carefully. If you have the ability to deal with the problem, you can find the problem, if you are not able to deal with the problem.


    Then try to close your own mouth. Don¡¯t think you can do anything. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid there are some things that you really can¡¯t handle. At that time, there will be no place for you to speak. Under circumstances, try not to overdo it. It¡¯s better to tell all these things. When you don¡¯t say it, the ghost knows what you are thinking about in your heart, and you don¡¯t have the time to think about these things. Son.

 Chapter 2641： Beyond level

    So don''t go too far in this situation.


    Liu Ning has always been talking about a problem, and that is to keep everything on the sidelines and see each other in the future. Under such circumstances, they also understand this. When they don¡¯t understand, these things are not easy to say. Some people When they said this, they actually had some expressions of disdain, because they thought they had been lucky all the time, and they didn''t need to say anything to these people.


    But the question is, is it really lucky all the time?


    If they have been on the move, we won¡¯t say much about this situation at the moment. In their impression, these situations are not easy to handle. If they really say these things, what will happen to them in the future? His face is really unsustainable, so in such a situation, how can I solve this problem?


    Then it depends on what everyone thinks in their minds. If you really think well, you can talk about it. If you don''t think well, then these things will be difficult to talk about.


    Everyone has a dream in their heart. As for how they want to accomplish this dream, I am afraid that this is not what we can think about at this stage, so when they want to do these things, they will naturally know. What to do next, if they do not choose this matter, it can only show one problem, that is, they do not want to solve this matter, in this case, of course they also understand what to do.


    In their impression, some people may be unimportant, but some people are extremely important. When they say these things, they can already feel the thoughts in their hearts. Of course, under certain preconditions, perhaps What they said is not very correct, but some things can still be considered, so in such a situation, they must also see clearly.


    Once they can''t see clearly, some things will be difficult to do in the future, so when they want to do these things, we must see them carefully. If there is something we can''t understand, this matter will be specific in the future. What it will become is probably not what we can say and understand. Once we don''t understand these things, in some time in the future.


    I am afraid that this situation is not easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things have results, everyone basically knows the final situation. You think these things may be right, but some people think These things can''t be done like this, and in the hearts of people like them, even if they can do this, you can''t do it for me. We already have our own determination.


    Of course, you can also disobey this regulation. If you disobey this regulation, then we can¡¯t just say anything. Everyone eats in this place and what it will look like in the future depends on your thoughts. , Maybe you think what you did is right, but then again, can these things you do really hold your ground?


    If it¡¯s untenable, let¡¯s try not to talk nonsense about these things. Talking too much is of no use, and it may make everyone feel uncomfortable. So at this point, no matter what the final result is Everything can only be done at this step. If there are some other ideas, it will not be easy to look at it temporarily, when they understand this.


    Maybe it¡¯s not like this anymore, but if we continue to think like this, we won¡¯t be able to say anything. When some people are doing this in the future, they will also know what to do about it. No one can. It¡¯s good to understand this, but as long as someone understands it, they will know very well what to do. If this is the case, it will pass.


    Let¡¯s look at it honestly. Of course, this is not necessarily a bad thing for everyone. If there are such bad things, they can prevaricate themselves and have nothing to do with us. This is the most important point. , When some people understand, it is very likely that these things are too late, and we can''t manage that much. This is the most important point.


    So in such a situation, maybe the results we get are not perfect, but we can¡¯t blame us. We have done our best. How you do things, I¡¯m afraid you know better than others, so in Under such circumstances, what you think may not be correct, but what you can achieve is not what we people should think about.


    Even if we want to think about this matter, we have to have enough rights. When we don¡¯t have enough rights, we should try not to talk too much on this matter, because no one respects what we say, so why do we say it? What about this, and it makes people laugh at it. If it is really laughed at, don''t we people have been in society for so long in vain?


    In the future, children will think that these people are extremely useless people. If this kind of thing is really just like this, it is really not easy for everyone to handle, so in this matter, no matter how many people are If it''s not good-looking, or it''s too bad for the face, we will save some face for it. After all, in this matter, we are indeed a little unstable.


    You think it is very safe to do.


    But people don''t treat you as the same thing, let alone treat you as a person. What were you talking about at that time?


    Even if you tell all these things, I''m afraid they don''t want to talk more with you here, especially nonsense, because they know very well that people like you don''t need to talk more nonsense.


    People don¡¯t want to have any relationship with you, because in the eyes of people like you, maybe everything is not important. If this is the case, why should people treat you as a friend? When they treat you as a friend, I am afraid that you have already put people aside. If you feel that these things are not good, you can absolutely not cooperate. No one is forcing you to cooperate. This is also very clear to everyone.


    So in such a situation, maybe what you said is not important, but since you have already said it, people should respect what they should respect. There is no need to tear your face face to face with you, but if you find someone to do something next. , I''m afraid this matter will not be so easy to handle. I''m not a fool. Why should I speak with you here?

 Chapter 2642： How terrible the habit

    There may be many people who are dissatisfied with what has happened, but the rights in their hands have almost been diluted. Even if these people are dissatisfied, there is no way to make some special remarks on this matter, because They are very clear, if the speech is too strong, I am afraid there is nothing good at this time.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in the end, we have to do these things well. If such things do not work well, it may lead to various situations. After all Judging from the current situation, it is a certain thing that the sea beasts are making a comeback. If we are here to defend in the same way as before.


    Perhaps no similar effects have been received. The Ocean Fierce Beasts are not jokes at present. Each attack has their own improvement, especially in some aspects that are not easy to solve, so at this point, No matter what they think in their hearts, there is no way to solve these things, when they want to solve these things.


    Maybe it¡¯s another matter, so in such a situation, they don¡¯t know what to say. Whenever such a thing is over, they also know what to do. In this case, many people may I don''t quite understand it, but if they understand it, maybe it won''t cause such an unreasonable act, if it can be done.


    Everyone will never feel sad about these things, so under such circumstances, people like them put forward various theories. As to whether these theories can stand up, this is probably not what they thought. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone is also very aware that they will not be too entangled in this matter. Human society has reached this stage.


    There may be many people who are not sure, but one thing is certain. If you feel that this matter is not in compliance with the regulations, then you can do it according to your own ideas. As for what you want to accomplish. Looks like that, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with people like us. It''s all your own business, so in this case, it doesn''t matter to the task.


    It depends on what you think. Of course, if you feel that these things are not easy to solve temporarily, it is purely your own problem. We will never interfere with some of your affairs. Although the power of the law enforcement team is not small, But the law enforcement team will never mess around, because the people in the law enforcement team also know that once they go online, it is likely to open up a new world.


    At that time, everyone would do this to these things. It may become a common practice. If this is the case, the law enforcement team cannot bear this responsibility. Liu Ning can take the responsibility for them in a short period of time, but if it is to the whole If human society has been affected to a certain extent, I am afraid that no one will take this responsibility for them. Everyone present understands this matter.


    There are some things that Liu Ning shouldn¡¯t treat as the same thing. You can do it, but some things are not what you are right now. If Liu Ning really does something, you can¡¯t hide it at all. Once something like this happens. Well, this matter for us is not easy to handle. At present, the Ocean Fierce Beast is not in the process of attacking, so we still have some solutions that can be solved.


    But if the ocean beasts keep fighting like this, it¡¯s not a good thing for us. The ocean beasts are extremely fierce, especially when they don¡¯t care about the destruction of the surrounding environment and the beasts on the land. There are certain differences. Take these fierce beasts currently on land. They know very well what kind of result these environments are for them.


    If the damage is too severe, it¡¯s not just that humans can¡¯t survive, including them, they will also suffer huge losses, especially some low-level beasts, which are more dependent on the environment. If the environment is If the damage is quite serious, these low-level beasts may not be able to survive, or they may usher in long distances.


    Ecuador travels long distances no matter what.


    They would not allow such things to happen, so under such circumstances, they are still fundamentally different from the ocean beasts. Of course, the ocean beasts also have some problems, no matter what they think this has already happened, if If the offense is not thorough enough, their losses will be great. Why should they manage the losses of others?


    Especially these human losses.


    Everyone killed you on the battlefield. You don''t even know what we want to do now. Do you want us to change everything?


    If you want us to change, your human society must show a certain degree of sincerity. If you can''t show enough sincerity, it means that there is nothing to say about this matter, and you will never Just succumbed.


    The marine beasts themselves have the upper hand. They have attacked human society many times, and almost every time they have received a lot of profits, especially in the current situation, so even if there is a loss, it is also Humankind¡¯s own losses have nothing to do with the beasts of the ocean, so at this point, no matter what the future situation may be, human society will not be able to handle it.


    Some people in human society understand this, but some people in human society do not understand this. Whenever these things can achieve a right, I believe that these people will not talk much. So in this state, no matter what they are What are they thinking in their hearts, they must obey this regulation, if they do not obey this regulation.


    That means that this matter cannot go on, so in the current state, what they are doing is extremely helpless. When they can solve this matter, some people don¡¯t care about it, but the problem Is it true that so many people don''t care?


    They understand some things, so in such a situation, everyone knows what the final result is.


    If it¡¯s not clear, there is nothing to say about these things. So in the current state, everyone knows what to do. No one can be familiar with these, and no one can understand them well. They just need to understand. One thing is to obey the leadership above. If you don''t obey the leadership above, this matter is probably not easy to handle.


    Especially for these fierce ocean beasts, they don¡¯t have a so-called philosophy in doing things. As long as they do things according to their own ideas, as for the next situation, it may be their own problems. The fierce ocean beasts don¡¯t have that. Kung Fu imagined this matter and it was impossible to change this matter at the same time, because the Ocean Beast knew very well if it were to change this matter.


    Who will be responsible for the lives of these low-level beasts for them in the future?


    If no one is in charge, doesn''t it mean that the beast has pitted the lower level?


    Ordinary people are the foundation of the entire human society, and all the strong are born from them, so if someone is moved by this idea, then some things will never happen, but for the beasts of the ocean.


    They also understand this truth. Ordinary marine fierce beasts do not seem to be very capable, and can only bring various pressures to their races, but in fact, this is not the case, as long as they can plan well. The final result is by no means what they thought. Whenever such a situation arises, everyone will know what is going on next.


    But when things like this can¡¯t be done, it¡¯s hard for them to say what to do. If the people present don¡¯t understand, then in some days in the future, there may be many people going downhill. They don''t understand these things, and they don''t know what to do with everyone else.


    How do I cooperate, this is something that everyone does not understand.


    But some people can understand this. They are the highest power among the big families. The society that these people have experienced is too much. If they don¡¯t understand some things in society, it¡¯s really too small. Looking at this group of people, when they experience these things, the entire human society is still a different scene, if they don''t understand it.


    I really don¡¯t know what the final result will look like, so in this state, no matter what is going on in their minds, they have to figure out all this, and don¡¯t want to figure out these things. If you do, then you must do these things well. Of course, some people are unwilling to do this. As for what they think in their minds in the end.


    That''s probably their own problem. No one thinks how to say these things in the final situation, but some things can be decided. Under certain preconditions, what everyone has to do is to get everything right. , This is the best thing, of course these things are not so simple, if you think these things are so simple, then in some days in the future.


    Maybe you can understand how to do this. When we don¡¯t understand this, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to say anything. So under the current situation, these people are also very sad. They actually want to change what they are in front of. In these situations, but I don''t know where to start. Although their strength is relatively strong, but then again, strong strength does not mean that this matter can be solved.


    It is even possible for others to misunderstand themselves and think that they do not have enough strength. If this is the case, some things may not be easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when these situations come out, everyone can only It is to look at it honestly. As for what will happen in the future, I am afraid it is not what we people should imagine. It is able to manage a family.


    It does not mean that you can dictate everything about human beings. If you are right, maybe others will respect it, but if you are not right, even these things will cause certain problems for everyone, then this There is nothing to say about one thing, especially in the current situation, what everyone wants to do is another thing, then these things are not easy to handle.


    Especially when these people are still not sure about the situation, it is not a good thing for you to suddenly stand up and talk. They will put all the blame on you, and they will also make you make certain changes. If it is you If you are not ready to change, then this matter will not be a good thing in the future, so at this point, no matter what happens, everyone must be calm.


    And while being calm, you still can¡¯t care about what other people are thinking. If you care too much, then this matter is not good for everyone. All the people present have a certain ability. , But his ability is also extremely limited, and he will never manage too much in this matter. Once he manages too much, it will not only produce some good things for himself.


    On the contrary, it will make everyone understand that they cannot solve this matter. If it can be solved, their situation will never be the same in the future, so in this case, some people''s faces are not so good-looking. Yes, but whether they look good or not, we all have to take good care of all of this. If we can see it well, it would be a good thing for everyone.


    Of course, these things must be admitted. If no one admits it, no matter how hard you work, this is a very sad thing. Under such circumstances, everyone is extremely helpless. When things are reorganized, there may be some people who stand up and talk nonsense, but for this group of people, they are even nonsense.


    That''s also very well said.


    Because they have reached this level, it is impossible for them to play tricks on these things. If they do tricks, it will be of no benefit to them, and it may also make everyone¡¯s faces uncomfortable. If this is the case, let¡¯s Why bother looking for such a thing?


    For these people at the scene, no one knows the specific situation in the future.


    Even if they know, they can¡¯t say much about this matter. Whenever something like this is supervised, everyone will know the final situation. Once they don¡¯t understand, let¡¯s not think about it. It''s useless to think too much.


    This is the most important thing. If everyone can understand, they will be like this, but if they don¡¯t understand, they just don¡¯t say anything. If you really say all these things, you will be upset. The face is not very good-looking, it is basically very clear on this point.

 Chapter 2643： The role of benchmarking

    When some things have not been benchmarked, perhaps these people will do what they want, but if there are benchmarks, I am afraid these things will be completely different. Take the current situation, they are actually all I understand very well that in the previous foreign wars, if anyone had a bad mind, I am afraid that this war would not be able to go on.


    Moreover, many people have to be more suspicious. In this case, it is necessary to maintain unity. Nowadays, the ocean beasts have indeed returned, but the losses in various places are too serious. Whether the earthquake continues. It is to develop the strength of human beings.


    There were fierce quarrels inside, and some people think that the population scattered outside is actually not much. If they are brought back, it will only increase our burden. Simply leave them alone and let them fend for themselves outside. If we can find it back, of course we have to take care of them, but if we can''t find it, it can only be blamed on their own bad luck.


    Another part of the people want to bring them back. After all, we are all human beings. Without their resistance, our city may not be able to resist. Everyone is useful to human society, especially at present. Under this circumstance, no matter what they are thinking about, we have to do this thing well, if we don''t do it well.


    I''m afraid I will regret it in the future, but no matter what they think, some things have to be sacrificed. Although they are not satisfied with the current situation, if they continue like this, it will be completely for everyone. There is no benefit. The people present are very clear. If they can''t do well, then in the next few days, some things will not be easy to say.


    In their impression, perhaps we should do this, but no one has a plan for what it should be like. Even if there is a plan, it is difficult to say that it is completely correct in this case, especially At present, human society is very poor, so in this case, no matter what is in your mind, you must have a strong leader.


    When this powerful leader orders everyone, everyone knows what to do. Liu Ning is now this powerful leader, but Liu Ning also suffered a lot in this matter. During the war Liu Ning has already offended a lot of people. Now this kind of life has come to Liu Ning''s head. He himself has some doubts, if he continues like this.


    It¡¯s not good for him, and from various conditions, it¡¯s like weaving a huge monster. Maybe there are still things waiting for Liu Ning, and these things can never be good things. This is Liu Ning. He still saw it very clearly. Of course, in some cases he didn''t dare to say that he had done it so clearly because Liu Ning understood it very well.


    If you want to do this thing well, it is not so easy for the time being. All of us must cooperate with each other. If no one cooperates, no one can guarantee what will happen next. , A massive meeting was convened. There were not only people from the major city owners, but also some celebrities in the society, and even some people selected by ordinary people.


    Maybe it can represent the most basic people¡¯s livelihood, but some things are difficult to say. For example, the so-called experts some time ago, on the surface they represent the common people, but the actual situation is not like this. They said it. It may not be to help the people speak, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, this meeting must be held.


    And there are only two days, so this meeting Liu Ning convened was a substantive discussion at the beginning of the online meeting. Our meeting didn¡¯t have the time to tell everyone about other things, even if someone wanted to If you are looking for something, it will not be possible for you to succeed for the time being. The most important thing is to solve our current problems, if it is a fight or a delay in time.


    Well, don¡¯t say anything more here. We don¡¯t have that time, and we can¡¯t solve practical problems. The society is already very disgusted with things nowadays, so in this case, whether it¡¯s High-level people in human society or ordinary people in human society have to express their stance quickly on these matters. Only you can make this matter clear.


    Then some of the next things are easier to handle, if you don''t take these things.


    If things are clearly expressed, then in some of the following situations, what they have to do is not easy to handle. Some people can understand this, but some people cannot understand this. This is the most important thing. No matter what we want to do with this thing.


    In the impression of people like them, if such a meeting is not held for half a month, it will be hell. It is impossible to solve any serious things, because in the hearts of these people, these things are not important in themselves. Even if someone came to solve it, it would never be solved at this time, so people like them were confident, depending on the next reaction.


    Some people are even ready to read jokes, thinking that Liu Ning will not be able to do this thing well. They have suffered a lot in the war, and now they want to see Liu Ning make a fool of himself. For this part of human society Joker, Liu Ning really doesn''t know what to say, just you people have made it like this, and still thinking about things about Lao Tzu, if you are always a little bit brainy.


    It is absolutely impossible to do things like this. Are these things now my own business?


    If it is all my own business, then you can leave it alone, and I will never hold similar meetings to involve you people.


    Liu Ning still understands very well, but what is the situation of other people, I am afraid it is their problem. At this moment, you still hold the attitude of cheating, then you have to see how the situation is now. If these problems cannot be solved and the sea beasts make a comeback again, none of us will have a good life by then, let''s see what you do.

 Chapter 2644： Call the shots

    To be honest, similar meetings have been held several times, but not so many problems have been resolved. There are often a lot of quarrels between the two parties. In this case, Liu Ning has long been unwilling to waste with them. Time is up, but this matter is relatively big. If you don''t discuss it clearly with them, Liu Ning will not be able to call the shots in the future, especially when it concerns the entire human society.


    Everyone must come together to make suggestions. The most important thing is that these people have a variety of strengths. If they rely solely on their personal strength, Liu Ning will never beg them for a little bit. Lao Tzu himself can This matter is done, why let you people and I waste time here, if only you people have a little brain.


    Then they will never let this thing be done like this. It is a pity that these guys have no brains at all. In their impression, this thing has to be done according to what they want, if it is according to Liu Ning''s thinking. They will not exert any effort to do it, they have made this matter private. They are selfish people, and they feel that all people will be very selfish when they do things.


    Regarding their situation, I really don¡¯t know what to say. You used to be a code of conduct when you did things, but now that code of conduct is useless, especially in the current situation, we do everything You must see all of these things clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, it means that some things cannot be resolved together in the future.


    If it can be resolved properly, our meeting can continue, but if it can¡¯t be resolved, there is no need to continue this meeting at all. In the opening remarks, Liu Ning had already told them what was going on. Now, the main thing about this memory is to see how to solve the problem at hand. Should we send an army to bring those people back?


    If you want to do this thing, you have to start now. You don¡¯t have the time to wait any longer. If you don¡¯t want to do this thing, then treat it as it has never happened before, and we don¡¯t need to be involved in this thing. Whatever you say, do what you should do next, but one thing is for sure, if your city is the first to be breached in the future.


    The people under you are still staying in the wild, that can only let them fend for themselves. We don¡¯t have the time to take them over, because we don¡¯t have the ability to stand at this point, no matter what you think in your heart. Whatever, you have to accept this. What human society is talking about now is that everyone is equal, if you can understand this.


    Then some things are easier to handle, but if you don¡¯t understand this, then there are some things we don¡¯t even think about. Now these people are not for you, everyone is purely for all human beings. In this case, everyone must maintain surface equality, even if there are very few inequalities, it cannot be exposed on this surface.


    Because this kind of thing is not good for everyone, so when this thing started, these people present must have their own opinions. Liu Ning came up and pushed everything to the forefront. It is not a good thing for people like them, at least the people present don''t think it is a good thing, they think Liu Ning is a bit difficult for him.


    Your own strength is strong. You want to rescue these people. That¡¯s your business, but you can¡¯t pull us all up. The strength of our people lies here. After the war, most of the People are still in a stage of eagerness to survive, and they don''t have the strength to rescue other people. Of course, they dare not say anything if they can.


    Then I am afraid that this matter will be fun. What should I do if something goes wrong?


    So these people took another approach, which is to wait and see here. Anyway, if I don¡¯t speak, you can¡¯t tell me my fault. If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t know when this meeting will be held, although it will affect After arriving at them, but at least now they will not send troops immediately.


    Not many of them can send out. This is the most helpless thing. Liu Ning has actually considered their attitude a long time ago. Since we dared to call you to a meeting, it would never be possible. Give you some time to delay, so after the opening remarks, Liu Ning.


    I directly worked out a voting system, and you have to show your attitude now.


    Either follow everyone to the rescue, or this matter has nothing to do with you, and don¡¯t ask everyone to help you if something happens to you. After saying this, the complexion on many people¡¯s faces immediately changed. They didn¡¯t. Thinking of Liu Ning''s movements so fast, young people never leave some leeway for others to do things, especially in this matter, for the current Liu Ning.


    These things are indeed not easy to discuss, but then again, even if these things are not easy to discuss, you must be prepared. If it is the same as before without any preparation, then this I''m afraid that one thing won''t go on, so in this situation, how everyone did it, I''m afraid it''s their own problem.


    When some people can understand this, it is of course a very good thing. If they don¡¯t understand, I am afraid that these things will not be done. These people here all know very well that this thing must be a good thing. If there is no such thing as an argument, then this matter will not be easy to handle in the future, and all the people present will understand it.


    When they do this, someone must see clearly. If you continue to procrastinate, no one can bear the responsibility, especially the people sitting here. You don¡¯t need to care about these ordinary people. Life and death, but can you not care about the attitude of your people?


    They will feel that you didn''t treat them as the same thing. Will they continue to work hard for you in the future?


    This is the main problem. When you can¡¯t handle them, then these things become extremely important. So at this point, some people don¡¯t show it on their faces, but they understand this very well in their hearts. We must do this thing well.

 Chapter 2645： The same hatred

    No one can know exactly what the state is now, but these people can understand one thing, that is, judging from the current situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, it is impossible for us to do all of this. It''s perfect. If you want to do everything perfectly, this situation may not work for the time being. We must have some new preparations, so this meeting is not halfway through.


    Some things must be discussed in advance. If the negotiation is not good, then this matter may not be able to proceed. It is precisely because of this that in the current situation, everyone must have their own. A vigilance is good. If this matter is not regarded as a serious matter, I am afraid that the attack of the ocean beasts will still be unable to hinder it.


    If this is the case, then some of the next things are really not easy to handle. The ocean beast has left everyone with an invincible concept. If this continues, everyone''s mood may be even greater. Therefore, it is especially important for these people to join forces at this time to see if there is a way to deal with the beasts of the ocean.


    Regardless of what you thought in the past, in the current situation, we should see clearly. If there is still a blind quarrel, then this matter will never have a chance to be resolved, so in a certain In this case, it is better for everyone to see clearly. We are not in a hurry to fight, if we continue to move.


    It¡¯s not good for everyone. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to do something serious. It¡¯s good for us. When the ocean beasts attack, everyone can be the same enemy. When they don¡¯t attack, everyone They can also help each other to establish a new generation of defense lines. This is the original intention of human society, and it was something that we should have thought of back then, but if we start fighting now, then this matter might not be easy to handle.


    Human society has just gone through the current situation. Infighting really shouldn¡¯t be a mainstream, but if everyone really does this, I¡¯m afraid no one can stop it. In the current state, everyone¡¯s doing things is really good. In this way, if you feel that what they are saying is correct, then some things can indeed be avoided.


    The most fearful thing is that some people secretly fail. These people don¡¯t care about the victory of the entire human society. They only have a little thing in their eyes. For them, if this continues, they will have some circumstances. It''s not easy to handle. For some of their normal communication and operation, these things are actually not very good.


    Whenever something like this reaches a certain level, the final situation of these people will be able to explain well. As for what stage they explain to, that is also their own problem and has nothing to do with us. If we do this thing well, some results can be admitted in the future, but the situation is completely different now, so under the current situation.


    We have no way to solve this matter. It is okay if you insist on solving this matter. It depends on your own strength. If you do not have such strength, then in a certain period of time in the future, You are simply not suitable for doing this. They also see very clearly that there is actually a line in everyone''s eyes.


    If you want to do something that is not in line with your strengths, then you have to be fully prepared. If you are not prepared properly, it may bring disaster to yourselves. How capable is it? How big things to do is something that everyone has been advocating. If you insist on going up in this matter, you don''t have that ability yourself.


    Then this matter may not be easy to say, especially in this situation, so in this situation, no matter what you want to look like, we cannot listen to you in the current situation. Some people listen to you and don¡¯t know what the result will be, so in this situation, everyone really doesn¡¯t know how to say it.


    If it is different from what everyone thinks, then this matter will be fun. Many people present have what they want to say. In some cases, everyone¡¯s heart is good, but they always think about being able to One person came forward first, and they didn''t want to be the first to give. If they were the first to give, then they would feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Why do we want to be the first person to give? If someone else does it, maybe it¡¯s not the result. We don¡¯t have to take out all of our profits, and after we take it out, no one may know that way. we.


    It''s too strong. These people know exactly how they do things at the scene. The people who give first don''t have a proper place in human society.


    And some people still think that these people have problems with their brains. In fact, many people want to change what these people think. Those who donate first have no problems with their brains. It''s just that they really want to contribute. So in such a situation, no matter what is in your mind, no matter what you want to do, don¡¯t slander the kindness of others.


    If you can¡¯t even do this, it can only show a problem. Your heart is really bad and it can¡¯t be broken anymore. There will never be someone looking for you to cooperate in the future, even if you are looking for cooperation. If you do, then you will never cooperate on this matter, because everyone has already seen your true face. No matter how you develop, you will not be your partner.


    This is something that everyone has already seen clearly. If you can¡¯t bear this, try to stay as far away as possible. It may also be a good thing for everyone. Of course, if you think they¡¯re wrong, you You can also slap this face back at any time, but you have to be the first to give, it depends on whether you have that heart, and it''s useless to say nothing without that voice.

 Chapter 2646： Rest more often

    In addition to the marine beasts, Liu Ning also observed another important issue this time, that is, these beasts on land are harmless to humans and animals on the surface, and will not interfere with humans and marine beasts. But if you take a closer look, this matter is far from what they thought. These guys secretly made a lot of bad guys, and they also want to profit from it.


    It¡¯s just that these people¡¯s luck is not very good, so their ideas have not been reached, but we must also see clearly in our hearts. For us, I am afraid there is nothing good. Liu Ning, a fierce beast on land, can starve them mainly because they can''t do anything to Liu Ning.


    When the two parties signed the agreement, Liu Ning forced them to sign the agreement with strong force. Of course, Liu Ning could also see that these people were not reconciled to the original agreement. It''s not a family, but at least they are considered to be a race. They are in a state of opposition to humans. If humans are regressing steadily, for terrestrial beasts.


    It¡¯s not unacceptable that as long as they are taking advantage of the fire, some of the benefits of the ocean beasts can fall on the terrestrial beasts. As for the face, it is not important, even if our face is not. It looks good, but we have been able to occupy an advantage, and we can also gain a lot of status, which is extremely possible for them.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their heads, in short, this matter can be passed on. As for what is going on in the future, these guys can''t control so much for the time being. The thing to do is very simple, that is, to be able to achieve their own wishes, for this they can do anything, of course, there may be considerable losses from it.


    But judging from the current situation, is such a large loss still important?


    As long as we have achieved our goals in this matter, then in some future situations, no matter what you want to say, we can accept the matter in front of us. As for whether we can accept this matter in the end, I am afraid that it will be you. People¡¯s own business has nothing to do with us here.


    If you can understand this, this may not be the result in the future, so in this case, some people may not understand, but when they understand, some things may be different. In this case, everyone What to do is very simple, but there are some things that cannot be changed. If you want to change these things, you must have some enough ideas.


    Of course, if your thinking is not good enough, then some things are not easy for me to handle. Under the current situation, we can all understand these things. As for those who are pretending to be confused, no matter what you use There is no way to call them up. They have already seen clearly, this matter is not easy to handle.


    So no matter how you want to change things that are temporarily impossible for them, these people''s hearts are just like Der Spiegel, how could it be possible for you to talk about it?


    If it¡¯s all for you to say, then some things in the future will not be so good. Everyone has come to this point. There are so many things in everyone¡¯s head, and everything is implicated. There are also many people, so you can count on them to express your views on the spot.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult for these people, and in the impression of some of them, this matter is not that simple. If there is such a simple thing, they would like to do it like this, so in the current situation, no matter what What the outside situation is like, they will not simply admit their mistakes.


    Because admitting your own mistakes has no effect, but will fall into some breakthroughs in these things. These people present are also very clear about their thoughts. When they want to do something, they will immediately change their hearts. Thought.


    So some people are also very clear. As for how they should solve this problem, it might be their own problem.


    It doesn¡¯t have much to do with us. Although we have undertaken this task, we have to come back again. Every organization has its own ideas, and no one will ask them to do something together. We can say this, this is a very benevolent thing, if you can admit it, then our business is still very good.


    But if you can¡¯t admit it, it means that we have no way to proceed on this matter. So at this point, no matter what the final result is, we will not do too much. If someone does too much. If this is the case, I am afraid that these things are not easy to handle. Many people feel a little bit confident just because they are familiar with this.


    If you want to come to find him, I am afraid it is impossible. These guys will never allow this kind of thing to happen, mainly because they do things very securely and will never leave it to others. Some of the signs that caused trouble by yourself, so even if you want to treat them, it is very unrealistic now. There are many people doing things at this point.


    Very good. Of course, in the current situation, they may not be doing it obvious enough, but as long as they want to do something like this, we really can¡¯t do anything with them. Under certain preconditions, these people represent society. Some of the utilitarian benefits above, if you insist on holding them accountable, it seems a little unrealistic at the moment. After all, these people do not pay attention to a rule.


    Everything is done according to their own ideas. If they continue to do this, it will be extremely helpless for everyone, so you want to end this matter earlier, this is also a very good thing, of course if If you can''t end it, then this situation is not easy to say. Everyone does these things with the intention of solving the problem.


    If you make the problem more complex, it may not be a good thing for everyone. No one is willing to complicate a simple problem. This will make that person very incompetent.

 Chapter 2647： Joint operations

    After this incident, Liu Ning also saw some other problems, that is, the future development direction of human society. The arrangement of cities in human society is too divergent. If something happens, it will affect the whole As far as human society is concerned, there may be no way to cooperate in time, so Liu Ning thought of another problem.


    If we can solve some of these problems, we may be able to achieve unexpected results. For example, from the current situation, if we can merge some of the cities in human society, then we will be able to resist. Isn''t it a little bit worse?


    Many people have said similar things in history.


    However, under the current situation, there are many things that cannot be completed. If they can do it, they may not be what they are now. Therefore, under the current situation, Liu Ning is only in a small range. Ask some people to discuss it. Of course, if these people are unwilling, it will be treated as if we have never talked about it before, so under the current circumstances.


    It¡¯s better not to say some things. If you say too much, then some things are not easy to handle. So in the current situation, no matter how they manage this matter, we must see clearly. If you can''t see clearly, what it will look like in the future, some things will not be easy to handle, in some cases.


    Some people¡¯s thinking is completely different from what we think. If there is no way to do this thing well, then this thing is not easy to handle. Some people are in this situation, and some people are OK. When they are unable to figure out these things, then the final result of this matter is not easy to handle. Some people can do such things well.


    But some people are not so easy to say about such things. They can understand this, but some people cannot understand. If they can understand, then this matter will be easier to do. The city¡¯s anti-competitive ability should be much stronger than it is now, but if the anti-competitive ability is not good, then these things are not easy to handle.


    Under these circumstances, some things cannot be continued under such circumstances. If they continue to live like this, what will happen in the future, I am afraid it will not be easy to handle. Under circumstances, some people may be abnormal, but if it is very normal, then these things can still be worth considering.


    As for what they are going to do in the end, we may not be able to say this. When they can understand this, the people present will also know what to do with these things. If they can¡¯t do it, then It''s their own business, we don''t have so many ideas here, so under such circumstances, if it is impossible to proceed.


    I am afraid that we will not be easy to handle in the future. If you can understand these things, it does not mean that others can understand them. So in this case, there is actually no way to make a conclusion about your life. Under circumstances, some people may not be able to understand this, but some people are actually very clear, when they can understand this.


    Our situation is actually very good, so in the current situation, some things must be considered carefully, no matter how you considered it in the past, we will not listen to you here, if it is all I listen to you, so what should I do about this matter?


    When they can''t do it, it''s hard to say our situation.


    Some people don''t understand such things. If they can understand them, maybe Liu Ning doesn''t need to be so anxious when doing things. Of course, there are some people who can''t say this when they understand them.


    Some things are easier to handle, but unfortunately, some things are not something we can decide when we decide this matter.


    They have no way to say anything. In this case, they also know what to think. If they can understand, what it will be like in the future. No one else is saying anything for the time being. Under the circumstances, what everyone has to look at is this. It is good for everyone to see clearly. If you don¡¯t see clearly, then these things will be fruitless.


    So under such circumstances, let¡¯s try not to treat such things as a serious matter. If you feel that you have to treat these things as a serious matter, then in some areas in the future, some things will not be easy to handle. , The people present still can''t decide this situation. If they can decide this situation, then I''m afraid they won''t be so anxious.


    In this case, some people¡¯s things are completely different. If you can do it in their hearts, then this thing can be done well at any time, but if you can¡¯t do it in their hearts Things are not so easy. Merging cities is not a simple matter. For the time being, you think it might be possible, but the question is if it can¡¯t be merged.


    Can you take this responsibility?


    Of course it¡¯s impossible, so at this stage, no matter what you think in your heart, we can¡¯t do this thing so well, especially in some details of the merged city. If you think that what you have done is very detailed, then you can take on it, but if it is not very good.


    So in the future, some people will definitely trouble you with this matter. Although the merged city will be very good in defending against the enemy, but then again, can you think of the problems that arise?


    Can you solve these problems?


    If you can''t solve these problems, I am afraid that some things are not so simple, so in this case.


    No matter what you are thinking in your heart, you have to read and understand this point. If you don¡¯t understand this point, what will it look like in the future? There is another problem entangled, and there is nothing to do with others. Relationship, some people don''t admit it, that''s fine.


    When Liu Ning made this request, many people felt that it was too much. Liu Ning did not care about this. Although the question we raised was indeed a bit too much, but then again, the resistance of the city is really good now. Too bad. Take the previous cities in Siam, it is really incredible. Our attack power is dispensable for the sea beasts.


    Is there such a weak thing in the world?


    If it is not rectified now, they are likely to be even more surprised the next time they enter a state of combat. As for whether we can solve this matter, it doesn¡¯t matter for the time being, whether we can solve this matter. It represents a bearing capacity for the next war, if the bearing capacity is relatively weak.


    No matter what method we use here, I am afraid that there is no way to solve this problem. So at this point, even if some people are not doing well enough, they will not object to Liu Ning¡¯s proposal. After all, Liu Ning¡¯s proposal The suggestion is extremely beneficial for ordinary people, but of course it is not good for those high-ranking officials, who originally had some of their own strength in the city where they were located.


    So under such circumstances, they are not in a hurry. No matter what happens, they can do these things very well. As for the final state, there is no idea for the time being, no matter what yours is. What do you think in your heart? In short, people will not do things according to your ideas, if they do everything according to your ideas.


    That means that this matter cannot be carried on. Perhaps you think these things are not important, but when the whole city enters the merger process, these things may be quite important. No matter what we consider these things in the end, they are all You have to look at it well. If you don''t look at it well, you will have to suffer a certain amount of trauma. Everyone can see this.


    Liu Ning suggested many things before that everyone did not regard it as a serious matter. Now these people can understand it. If it is not regarded as a serious matter, I am afraid that they will suffer in the future. When the city coalition was formed last time, Many people think that this is a method for Liu Ning to fight for power. They can''t get any good things on their own. Instead, Liu Ning will be oppressed for a while.


    Liu Ning really doesn¡¯t know what to say about their thoughts. It¡¯s clearly that you people¡¯s brains have problems. If you people¡¯s brains are okay, some things will be tolerable in the future. Now you I can''t stand this at all, so don''t blame us for doing too much for some things, when you don''t understand this thing.


    Then don''t blame others for doing this too much, don''t you still understand the current situation?


    As long as you can see exactly what these things will become in the future, no one will trouble you with these things, but if you don¡¯t know these things, then these things are not good. Yes, no one will follow your will on this matter.


    You haven¡¯t done much favourable things to others, so in this case, even if you can bear it, you can¡¯t bear too much, because everyone has their own ideas here, and when everyone doesn¡¯t understand At that time, they also know the future situation, so in this case, they are not easy to handle, some things are helpless, but some things can only be like this.


    In some people¡¯s situations, they should understand it. As for what the outcome will be in the future, it is their own business. They especially understand this. If they don¡¯t understand, what it will look like in the future, I¡¯m afraid it is It''s their own business. Under this circumstance, no one would say anything. It is too clear. Even if it is clarified, it is of no use. Is it possible that someone will come forward?


    This is basically impossible, so in the current situation, no matter what the final implementation will be, everyone will not make a statement on this sensitive issue. Many people feel a little weird at this time, no Knowing what Liu Ning''s head is thinking, why do you frequently look for things like this?


    Isn''t it bad to live honestly?


    If you are looking for things frequently, no matter how many people support you, I am afraid that it will not support you for too long. Nowadays, everyone understands that maybe some of your views are correct, but you can¡¯t take you. Impose your views on others. If you impose your views on others, it is not that simple for the time being. The minds of these people are very clear.


    No matter what you want to make this thing look like, you have to do it well. If you can¡¯t do it well, then in some future situations, what will happen in the end, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s your own. The question is, we have finished talking about the things we should say, if you can feel that these things are correct, then we can continue talking.


    But if you think these things are not correct, then there are some things that we can¡¯t talk about. It¡¯s already benevolent to be able to do this step. There is no way to continue talking with you here, if you think you¡¯re right. If it is true, then some things can indeed be said in the future, but if the words are not correct enough, then some things will not be easy to handle in the future.


    At least the current situation is not easy to handle. We can bring things to this level. Do you have any other dissatisfaction?


    You are unwilling to mention this matter. I have helped you to bring it up now. If you still think this matter is too much, then there is really nothing to say. In the future, you can do whatever you want. It¡¯s all with me. Any relationship.


    Of course, if you feel that this matter is not easy to handle, it is purely your business. Don¡¯t talk about us. We don¡¯t need to say more about this matter, because this matter itself It has nothing to do with us. Our own city protection is still very strong. Whether you can keep it is your business. Don''t ask us for anything in the future.

 Chapter 2648： Independent operation

    When all these things started to work, some people had already negotiated, but unfortunately they still wanted to regret. For such a part of them, the law enforcement team has no way to say anything. After all, there is no formal agreement. Signed, all the behaviors of these people are within the permissible range.


    If the formal agreement is signed, I am afraid that these things will not be easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, some things really don¡¯t know what to say. When they can understand these things, some things will be too much. So in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, we don''t know how to solve this matter.


    If this matter can really be solved, these things are still very possible from the current point of view. If some things cannot be done, then under certain circumstances, maybe they are not so simple. Whenever this is the case When things started, everyone knew what the final result was, so under such circumstances, some people couldn¡¯t understand these things.


    When they understand these things, many things have reached the final result. When they can¡¯t end this thing, they don¡¯t know what to say. If they can predict these things, it will be difficult to say some things in the future. In their impression, perhaps these things are not important, but if they are to develop in reality.


    It¡¯s a very important thing for everyone. Maybe no one can see it now, but if these things are really not easy to handle, there must be some people to do it. If no one is going to do it. If you do, then what will happen in the future is not easy for the time being, so under such circumstances, how will they choose this matter?


    That is a very important thing. If they choose not well enough, it will be difficult to tell. Under such a situation, everyone knows the final solution. If they don¡¯t know the final solution. If there is a way, it may be difficult to handle some future situations. Some people also understand this, but it is a pity that no matter how they understand it.


    I am afraid that this matter must have to pay a certain price. Now that you have achieved this step, it represents one thing. You must solve this matter. If you still follow the original This kind of attitude, I am afraid that these people nowadays will not regard what you said as the same thing, and it is precisely because of this that after these things have happened.


    No matter what you are thinking in your mind, you must have a good attitude. If you don¡¯t have a good attitude, some future situations will be difficult to handle. When someone understands this, Some things become very easy to handle, when someone pretends to be confused.


    Then these things cannot go on. No matter what the final result, these people will not admit too much in their hearts. Of course, this thing does not mean that it will be like this, but that there is a certain probability that it will become In this way, everyone is not willing to take risks in this part of the probability. If someone is willing to take risks, it is clearly their own situation, so in this situation, everyone is actually quite helpless.


    When some people understand, it¡¯s a pity that the whole thing is too late. If they still want to make a fuss about this matter, it is unlikely for the time being. Everyone understands it very well. In this case, Some of their things are actually very possible. If they can''t do this, then what will happen in the future, I am afraid it is their own problem.


    In other words, these things are not easy to handle for the time being. If they can be solved well, maybe some situations are another matter, and they won¡¯t say much about this matter, but these things are really what they say. , I''m afraid it''s not that simple anymore, especially in the current situation, some of the things you do are actually very fucking.


    When they understand this truth, there is no way to change this thing, because these things are not important now, and the most important things have already been done, no matter what you think in your heart, if If you have some other words of shame, then you shouldn''t say more about this matter, when you want to say more about this matter.


    You don¡¯t know what to do about this matter anymore. This is also a very normal thing. So in such a situation, how everyone did it is probably their own business. Under such a situation, Everyone can understand how these things are done. If these people don''t understand, it means that this thing cannot go on.


    Some things in their hearts cannot be said. Nowadays, under such circumstances, many people have changed their minds, but these people still have no way to do this thing well. If they really If I regard this matter as a serious matter, maybe it is not such a result now. It is a pity that under the current circumstances.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, this matter must be handled properly. Perhaps some of the things you have done are correct, but in this situation you must obey the above arrangements. If If you don''t obey the above arrangement, even if you do this thing very correctly, you won''t be able to get it in the end, it is precisely because of this.


    Some people feel that they have done a lot of work, but not many people come to him. This is the most terrible thing. When they can understand this, some things will be too much to pass. It is of course that they can pass these things. Okay, but if they can''t get through these things, they have to be responsible for this matter, as to whether they can afford the responsibility.


    This is probably not within their consideration. At least from the current situation, these people are also doing something very incorrect. Of course, if some people can do well, we people will also be very Welcome, as to what the final situation is, I am afraid we still can''t say too much.

 Chapter 2649： sad

    According to Liu Ning¡¯s original idea, once the law enforcement team is established, this matter can be handed over to the law enforcement team. Unfortunately, there are some things that are not easy to say. If they do, they may not be in some cases. It''s easy to handle. Everyone knows what the final result will be whenever something like this arises. Of course, if this is not the case, some of their situations are still understandable.


    After all, judging from the current situation, even if we arrange everything, there will still be some things that are not arranged well. When these things come out, it is not a trivial matter for everyone, no matter what. What are the people around them thinking? They can''t do it well. If they can do it well, maybe they don''t need to worry about it.


    Under such circumstances, they should also understand the final result. Of course, they can also understand and pretend to be confused. If this is the case, I believe that some things will not be able to continue to be said, because these people do not let everyone''s ideas go. In the eyes, when they want to put these things in their eyes, it may not be the end, and we can''t say so much.


    If you really say so much, there are too many people who are dissatisfied. Just stand up one or two, it may be enough for us to drink a pot, so on this matter, no matter what they think in the end, we all It must be done in accordance with the established regulations. Since this matter has been stipulated in the past, no matter what they want to achieve, we are not able to listen to them now.


    If these things are all to you, doesn''t it mean that we can''t complete this task?


    So in such a situation, no matter what they want to do, no matter what they want to make this thing, we can not manage too much, if we manage too much, then this The matter is our problem, so in this case someone has to look at it.


    When they don¡¯t think these things are important, we may also understand what to do. If it can be solved, then it is naturally a thing that everyone is happy about, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then treat it as something that has never happened. , There is absolutely no possibility that there will be a centrist. Even if a centrist appears temporarily, I am afraid that people today are very dissatisfied.


    This point is also very clear to everyone. When everyone can understand this point, we are optimistic about these things behind the scenes. There may be some situations that you feel inappropriate for the time being, but as long as these situations do not happen, then it is very appropriate. When you feel that this thing cannot be passed, there may be some things that cannot be passed, especially at this stage.


    So when these things begin to be reviewed, we''d better close our mouths. When these things cannot be described, no one can do this thing. It''s too ugly, too ugly, and nothing. Good thing, everyone is very clear about this. Of course, some people don''t care about this. As for what they think, we can only watch it here.


    If you really think this matter is very important, then in the future, you should write all these things well. If you don¡¯t write well, it is likely to be a crisis in the future. How about you Through this crisis, this is probably your own business. We do not have the obligation to explain these things to you clearly, and many people will not explain them to you clearly.


    If someone suddenly stands up and wants to explain this to you clearly, then I am afraid you have to weigh it and see what he thinks. Under the current situation, many people actually see it very clearly, no matter what our final What is the idea, this thing can not be done too much.


    If this thing is done too much, there may only be one result.


    That''s why these things can''t go on. If it''s really like this, it won''t be good for everyone. When the people are wary, no matter how you want to warm their hearts, I am afraid that they will not be warm. People who come here also have their own tempers. You can''t treat them as unimportant people. For the time being, they may not affect your strength.


    But after a period of time, no one knows what these things will look like, so in such a situation, you can only look at it honestly. If it is not like this, then some things are hard to say. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t. This is a different classification between them. Of course, this classification is actually very helpless.


    Under certain prerequisites, no matter what everyone thinks, there is no change in this classification. Perhaps in a short time what they said is correct, but from a long-term perspective, this matter is really not. It''s easy to say that when they can understand this matter, they can of course explain everything clearly. When some people don''t understand, do you have to explain it bit by bit?


    This is actually very difficult for everyone, so in such a situation, even if they feel uncomfortable in their hearts, they cannot treat this matter as a serious matter, because everyone understands this. When you want these people to explain this, you have to make a certain sacrifice, if you don''t have a certain sacrifice.


    I am afraid that this matter cannot be carried on. At this point, they also understand this matter very well. Many people will suffer a great loss in the future because they do not understand this matter. Of course, no one cares about it. How did they suffer? Earlier I told you not to enter this place casually. If you enter casually, there is no benefit to everyone.


    You have to hide from this place. It¡¯s a pity that these people didn¡¯t think about it. When they thought about it, the whole thing was over. So in this matter, no matter what their heart is. I think we can''t figure out these things clearly, and the result that we don''t figure out is here. As for what the final situation looks like, it might be their business, and we can''t take care of it.

 Chapter 2650： Sanctions

    The meeting ended quickly, because at the beginning, no so-called people came to take care of this matter. At the beginning, they wanted to finish the meeting with a perfunctory attitude, so no matter how bad Liu Ning was. If you want to reach some agreements, it is impossible in the end. You pull forward hard, and most people push back hard. How can you be stronger than these people! So at this point, no matter how you want to solve this matter, it is probably not possible. For these people, they are doing things according to some of their own ideas. If only they could have other The idea may never be the result of today, but unfortunately everyone did not reach an agreement before, so even what you said is correct.


    No one will really support you. This is very certain. Among these people, no matter what the final situation is, they will find a way to avoid the above sanctions. As for what these people think in their hearts, At present, we may not understand it. In their impressions, some people may feel that this is wrong.


    But no matter what they do, I''m afraid no one will say anything about it. If they want to do something, they can show it earlier. If they don''t want to do it, I''m afraid there is no way to do it. , what remarks are made on this matter, and it is precisely because of this that when these things start, some people already know the final result.


    No matter what we make, it is impossible for everyone to listen to us. If someone wants to listen to us, it is a good phenomenon, but if they don''t listen, you can pull their ears. Are you going to talk about this?


    Even if you force people to listen, there will be no good results in the end. No matter what you do these days, you must pay attention to a willingness.


    If you''ve been thinking about solving things like this, I''m afraid some things won''t be so simple, so in this case, no matter what they want to do, we don''t know what to do with this matter, if you feel like home If things are going well, then you can do this completely. As for what kind of effect will be produced in the future, that is probably someone else''s business, until these things are resolved.


    Don''t bring some trouble to yourself. These troubles are not for fun. Everyone can see clearly at this moment. When you can''t see these things clearly, we may only be able to watch from the side. What kind of results we can achieve is not so easy for the time being. Everyone is very reasonable in what they do, and of course they are only reasoning with people of the same level as themselves.


    If their level is not strong enough, then some things are not very good, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, I believe this matter is not easy to handle, if it can be solved, then these Things are okay, but some things are unlikely, you think these things can be solved, but some people think this thing can''t be solved.


    Can''t even talk about this matter, can you find something in common with someone like this?


    If you can still find common ground with such a person, it will be a convincing thing, so in this matter, no matter what the final result is, when you bring this matter up, you have already Is being pushed to the brink, no matter how well you hide it.


    There is only one final result, that is, you have no other way. At this point, many people see it very clearly. When you can see these things clearly, you don''t need to stay here. Of course, there are other situations, it depends on how you answer them. If you think these things are correct enough, then in the next certain period of time.


    These things can also have a good result, but if.


    If you can''t answer it, then the next situation will not be easy to handle. These people present are very aware of this, and it would be quite helpless if you insist on asking them to explain it. At this point, no matter what the final situation is, try not to make these things too simple.


    If you make these things too simple, it is very likely that you will have to pay a certain price for it. There are many people who are unforgivable for their greed. In their minds, whatever they want to do is always possible. You can do it, if you think you can do it, then look at your own ability, when you can''t solve it.


    Then try not to say these things. If you do, it will be meaningless, and everyone can see this very clearly. There are many people who don''t know what to do about this matter. If you let them study it, maybe these things can be properly resolved, but some things are not what you think.


    It is good that you want to do things, but then again, who has the final say in this matter?


    You think you can call the shots. If this thing is done well, then not many people will blame you, but if you can''t do it well, who will be responsible for this in the future?


    Will anyone think what you''re saying is true then?


    Will those people continue to support you?


    These are all things that these people need to consider. When you don¡¯t fully understand this matter, maybe some things are really not like this. So in the current situation, it¡¯s best for everyone to watch from the sidelines. As for us Whether you can solve this problem or not, don''t think too much, just calm your heart, and don''t be too happy when you can solve it.


    Don''t be too sad when you can''t solve it. As long as you can have such an idea, you are basically invincible. Even if some people want to instigate the relationship, they can''t make the relationship. If we continue to instigate it, we have enough strength to solve it. When these situations start, everyone will know what will happen next, and what will happen in the end is their business.

 Chapter 2651： problem avoidance

    Some people don''t understand the result, but some people are very clear. As for what they want to do, we can see it clearly now. Of course, some people may not understand this point, but as long as they can understand it The matter is actually very simple. Under such circumstances, everyone can only watch it carefully, as to what it will look like in the end.


    We may not think about it so much. If you think these things can be solved, then it is not a bad thing for everyone. Some things are like this. When we can solve them, we will definitely feel that this matter is very easy to handle. , but if it involves asking for help or something, then this matter is not easy to handle, and everyone is very clear on this point.


    As for what you want to say, it''s probably not what we people should think about. Some people suffer a lot in this matter, so they are very conservative when they do things. No matter what they did before, they are now Someone has to take responsibility for this matter. Maybe what you said is correct, but you have to come up with certain evidence, when the evidence cannot be brought out.


    Just relying on your three-inch tongue, I am afraid there is no way to convince us. Others see this very clearly. When you can make us happy, some things will be fine. , so in this case, no matter what the final result is, we have already achieved this for the sake of it. As for what it will become in the future, that is probably what they should say.


    So in such a situation, some people say it is not good enough, but some people say it very well. As for what they want to say, it is probably their own business. In such a situation, some people are not very good. Clearly, if they say this, someone will tell them in the future. As for what kind of people say it, we don''t need to explain in reality.


    Everyone is mixed up in this area, and there is no reason to need an explanation from others. Don''t we know the reason for this?


    If you really don''t know, then we just shut our mouths about some things, and what will happen in the future, that is, everyone''s affairs in the future have nothing to do with us, if you think about it solve these things.


    That is also a very easy thing. We can solve it together when the time comes. Of course, if you think this matter is not good-looking, treat it as if it has never happened, but then again, if it really comes to this point , your path will be narrow in the future. There is a city lord in every city, and they think more when they do things, including some of the current situations.


    If they don''t think about it, I don''t know how many people will come to them to settle accounts, especially when it comes to grading resources, many people don''t know what to say. When they can understand this, That''s pretty bad, so in this case, some people can understand these things, but some people can''t understand these things.


    As for these things that they can''t understand, they can''t be put on the table. If they can understand what the future will be, it''s hard to say, so some people''s situation is not very good at this point. It''s easy to handle, but the situation of some people is indeed very easy. As for what they can do, this is probably not something that some people can estimate.


    Although we have said these things very well, after all, there are still some people who don''t believe what they want to do. Except for themselves, no one knows the little Jiujiu in their hearts. All people do things these days. They are very cautious. In their impression, maybe some things are not simple enough, but some things are actually very right when you destroy him.


    After some of our resources, maybe the two of you are no longer friends. Don''t look at what you say now, but once you destroy these resources, you don''t know how many years you can get them back. If you can''t get them back, At that time, who will be responsible for this, so at this point, some things are still quite helpless, no one can understand this, only a few people can understand this.


    When these people are doing things, it is also very bad. The things they consider are only their own things. As for the things that others should consider, these people basically don''t even care. Why should I care about your considerations? What about things?


    This obviously has nothing to do with me. Since you want to do this, you must put some effort into it.


    If you don''t want to put in the effort, just treat it as if it didn''t happen. If it happens, it''s your own business, so in such a situation, some people don''t quite understand it. They still do things according to their old-fashioned thinking, but they don''t know how much has changed from the original time, so on this matter.


    People are relatively conservative because they don''t know the reality of society today. If they could figure out the reality of society today, I''m afraid they wouldn''t need your help. When such a thing spreads in society At the time, many people were also very anxious. If it was like this all the time, what would everyone be like in the end?


    When they do these things, does no one say anything?


    If no one has said anything, it means that there is no good outcome for this matter. What everyone has done on this matter may be incorrect, but we can''t let us stop there. If things don''t look good, what they will look like in the future may be everyone''s own business.


    None of us are willing to say this, but some people are willing to say this, and when they want to say this, then this thing is another thing, so when they can end, these things are not good Do it, if it is really easy to handle, then this matter is not very easy to say, who will finish it in the future, that is also a future matter, at least for the time being, no one has said much.

 Chapter 2652： Strength speaks

    After this incident, the human powerhouses basically understand how they should take responsibility. It turns out that this method of resistance is definitely not acceptable. Although it seems to have a certain effect on the surface, if the war is very tense, There may not be too many effects, so there must be some deeper pursuits at this point, if not achieved.


    I am afraid that some things will still suffer. The situation at this stage is enough to prove it. If they can''t solve this problem, I am afraid that some situations will not be able to be done in the future. Some people may think this matter is not important, but regardless of their What are they thinking in their hearts, in short, in the current situation, if they don''t have such thoughts.


    Then in some future situations, we have to look at it honestly, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, anyway, since we have made it this way, we have to watch it carefully. What kind of situation there is, that is not what we people should think about. We have no way to think about these things now, if you have the strength yourself.


    You can do it well, but if you don''t have the strength, then don''t say it at all. So many people on the scene are watching with their eyes open. If you think this thing is feasible, it is naturally very possible. , but if you think this is not feasible, then in the future, some things are actually very inappropriate.


    You think these things can be solved in this way, but some people think that your method is inappropriate. They have a way to delay this matter for you. Don''t think that what you say now is correct. If these people really follow the original way They are not good people when it comes to doing things, especially at this stage, so in this situation, no matter what they think.


    There are all kinds of evidence. As long as these evidences come out, then some situations are difficult to say. So in such a situation, no matter what they think, there will be some people who will decide such things. Although Liu Ning brought them a lot of problems, and made these people not get what they should receive, but then again, no matter what you want to do.


    What it will look like in the future is probably not very good. Under the current situation, some people may be able to understand this, but some people cannot. When they want to do this, we don''t know. What to say, anyway, under the current circumstances, some people have to understand it well. When they can understand these things, we will not say more about this matter.


    Of course, some people pretend to be confused because they understand, and there is no way for such people to say it. Even if you tell them a hundred times, they will not admit it in the end. Just don''t say anything to them. You think what you said is correct, but in the eyes of these people it''s not very useful, so it''s better to be honest on this point.


    You think these things can be changed, but some people think they can¡¯t be changed. As long as they can¡¯t be changed, then don¡¯t say these things at all. It¡¯s useless to say them. When some bad things happen, they also think a lot about doing things. Some people may not pay attention to this at this stage, but as long as some people pay attention to what will happen in the future.


    That''s probably their own business. It has nothing to do with us here. We don''t have the time to listen to you well. After all, we are not here to be your nanny. If we come to be your nanny, then there are some things. It can still be considered, but the question is who is responsible for this, so in such a situation, no matter what happens.


    Some things have to be watched slowly. As for whether you can see a certain degree, that is not what we people should think about. As for the final result, it is probably your own business. It has nothing to do with us people, we people can''t care so much, what we have to do is actually very simple.


    That is to let these people take a good look at it.


    We have made so many contributions to the entire human society, and we just hope that the entire human society can recognize our contributions instead of fanning the flames behind. I always feel that we have taken advantage of the human society. It''s feasible, although some people don''t care about fame and fortune, but if someone scolds them every day, it''s not good after all, I''ve already made a contribution to you.


    You don''t have to praise me for my contribution, but you can''t scold me for this matter, and you still feel that these things I have done are not enough. After all, compared with ordinary people, what we strong people have done is very More, if you have the ability, then you can stand up to defend human society. For these demands of the strong, Liu Ning also found many people in the society to verify.


    It is exactly what these powerhouses said, maybe they are not satisfied with what they do sometimes, but then again, especially in this state, these powerhouses must also be respected, many people say Strong people don''t need to be respected. If Liu Ning hears someone say this, he can''t wait to go up and slap him directly. It''s just too much for you to say this.


    How can the strong do not need to be respected by others?


    For these strong people, their life is also very difficult. Take the current situation as an example, don''t they know how much they have contributed to the whole society?


    If you can''t even do this well, what will happen in the future, I''m afraid it''s hard to say, especially at this stage.


    Some people may not be aware of this, but some people are very clear about it. Once they understand this, they will naturally know how to choose the next powerful person. The dignity of the strong cannot be violated. Our strength is much greater than ordinary people, and such things as desperate should be what we should do, but then again.


    If you don''t take it seriously when we do things, and even slander us behind our backs, then this thing will not work.


    When some people do not understand this, they are already very different from human society. Some people may not be able to explain this point, but most people can still see clearly that they are doing these things. It was very clear at the time that under certain preconditions, if we did not do well enough, I am afraid that this matter would have been given out by others long ago.


    Don''t think it''s that simple. In fact, it''s not that simple these days. No matter what you''re thinking about or what you want to do, in short, under the current circumstances, you have to do what you need to do. If you don''t want to do it, then some things will be difficult to say in the future, especially in the current state, we all have to obey other people''s regulations.


    If you don''t obey other people''s regulations, then some things will be difficult to handle. Don''t think that there are some things you can control now. In fact, many things are out of your control. If you insist on controlling this matter, at least It is not very useful for the time being. Some people always think that their abilities are great, but they must have a thought. This thought is to let you determine all of this.


    You have to understand what these things are like. If you don''t understand this, then in the future, maybe some things will not be easy to handle. Some people can know this, but some people can''t. At one point, this is also the most helpless thing. When these things started, everyone actually understood it very well, if some people didn''t understand it.


    So what will this matter develop in the future, I''m afraid we can''t say very well. Some people don''t know this very well, so they go around talking nonsense. If they know this, there must be nothing else. Under the current circumstances, some of the things these people have to do are very accurate, as for what they can do.


    It''s all their own business, and it has nothing to do with us here. If they insist on talking about this, they have to say that these people are a little ignorant. As for the real feelings in their hearts, we can''t control that. More, can only say do your best, if some people can admit it, then this matter is completely okay, but if some people do not admit it.


    Then some things are not very good for us, so under such circumstances, some people are also very helpless. When they understand this, it is a very good thing, but if they don''t understand, they will In some future situations, people will not know what to say. Maybe what you said is correct, but no matter what you want to say, from the current situation.


    You have to respect the reality. If you don¡¯t respect the reality, there will be some things that we can¡¯t do well in the future. This is also the most important point. In this case, you may think that these things can be resolved, but in fact these Things can¡¯t be solved, because everyone can see clearly on this point, and when they see clearly, these things are actually more difficult to handle.


    You might think you don''t mind these things, but then again, how could you possibly mind these things?


    These people at the scene have also seen it. If you really want to do this, you are likely to face a lot of things in the future, and it is difficult for you to do it yourself. When you think these things can be done. When it comes time to solve it, there may be some things that can''t be solved.


    In this matter, many people have the right to speak. As for how they say this right, it is probably their own business. We don¡¯t know the state of others, that is their business, so under such circumstances , Some people are still not easy to handle, of course they understand this, as for whether they can understand, whether they can really understand, this is probably their own business.


    Here we are.


    We can¡¯t manage that much. Even if we can manage that much, it¡¯s not suitable for us to intervene in this matter. Everyone can understand that it¡¯s useless to say too much about some things. You really think your relationship with others has reached this level. up?


    If the relationship between the two of you can''t reach this level, then I''m afraid some things will embarrass you when they do things.


    It''s better to avoid it a little bit. If you have to mix everything, it''s definitely not a good thing for you. Some people may not care about this and always think that their strength is strong enough, even if they just intervene. Others can''t do anything to themselves. This thing looks like this on the surface, but if these things really come up.


    That is probably another matter. Maybe you can understand this matter, but these things are really not easy to handle. You can understand the final result of these things, but you have no way of understanding how to do this. When you can understand this matter, everyone will not be anxious in the future. Since these people present are so anxious about this matter, they should honestly watch from the side.


    It should not affect these people in the middle. If it affects these people in the middle, there must be some things that everyone will feel uncomfortable. Of course, if you think these things are correct, then you can do it according to your own judgment. The premise is that you can understand a little, that is to figure out some things about yourself, if you can''t figure it out.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say what the future will look like. When we people are doing things, we can actually see clearly. As long as we can see these things clearly, what the future will look like will be very important. Yes, when they can understand, these things are actually very easy to solve, of course, if these things are not solved well.


    Then under certain circumstances, it may not be easy to handle. No one can understand this, because they all know very well that when you understand these things, it will be difficult to handle in the future. As for what they think in their hearts Yes, it is not convenient for us to ask so much. Even if we can ask, it may not be the real news. Why should people tell you?


    Is your relationship really that good?


    Even if it''s that good, it''s not that compact.

 Chapter 2653： Speed ??up production

    In fact, from the attack of the beasts, we can also see some other things, that is, the development of each city is indeed very important, and some cities only develop some light industries, such as those that can make their lives better. A kind of life service industry, then no matter how well the city is built on the periphery, there is no way to resist the attack of the beasts. On the surface, this method may improve the lives of the common people.


    But in fact it doesn''t say it''s a good thing, because in this state, if the ocean beasts call, I''m afraid some things will not be easy to handle, although you have enough materials in your warehouse, but this time How far the war will go, I am afraid it is not easy to say. When your materials exist, you will naturally be able to resist the attack of the marine beasts, but if the materials are used up.


    I am afraid that you will not be able to continue to resist, so under such circumstances, there must be some new development. On the other hand, some cities with heavy industry may not be so good in normal times, and they may still have a miserable life. , especially in terms of some taxes, there is no way to compare with these service-industry cities, and the environment in the sky is not very good, but people have a best place.


    That is, at the beginning of the war, people can still increase the horsepower and produce at full speed. No matter what happens, they can survive well in the end. This is not a joke at all. Of course, some people do not believe this. At one point, I always felt that there was no way to produce it after the war started. After all, a lot of things were thrown in from outside the city, especially the chimneys with black smoke inside the city.


    It is very likely to become some targets of beasts outside the city, so in such a situation, don''t think this is a very good thing, if you can''t control it, you may bring yourself some Disaster, so in such a state, try not to do these things too well, so it is better to live a comfortable life in normal times.


    Experts in human society have also begun to argue about their views. Anyway, there is a city that supports what kind of development, and even several kinds of remarks can be made. These people are also coming out to attract attention at this time. If they were to take charge of a city, I really don''t know what it would be like in the end, so in the current state.


    The argument of these people should be unsteady, or it is better to look at the actual situation. It turned out that when the city was first established, each city required self-sufficiency, although it would cause a lot of waste of resources, but then again Now, when the beast came, when the city was surrounded, if the city could produce some strategic materials.


    Of course, it is a very good thing for this city. At least in this case, they can defend their city and don''t need to worry about the problem of materials. Although production may be affected to a certain extent, as long as everyone overcomes This is something that will still be done in the future. The most feared are those tourist-oriented cities, which have no production materials at all.


    So they can''t hold on at all. Under the current state, if they listen to the rumors of these people, it will be a very bad thing for the whole human society to develop all the cities like this. Of course there are some things We can''t control that much, what other people think is their own business, you just need to look at it honestly.


    If you want to solve this matter, it is not so easy for the time being. In the current situation, if you can solve it, it will naturally be a happy thing, but if you can''t solve it, I am afraid this There is nothing to say about this matter, especially in the current situation, what everyone has to do is not so simple.


    When you think these things can be solved, you should take good care of them. If you don''t take good care of them, what they will be like in the future is probably them.


    It''s our own business, we can''t control that much, let alone pull everything on our own head, if we want to pull everything on our own head.


    That is probably a very bad thing, especially from the current situation, each city has its own way of development, if we insist on this matter, it is really not a joke, in some In this case, no matter what is on your mind, you have to take this as a serious matter, and the future development of the city does not only consider commercial aspects.


    Letting the people live better is of course the most important thing, but you must save their lives first. When you can''t save their lives, it''s useless to give them so many benefits, and the people won''t read You are good, take many cities now, many people have realized that the more entertainment projects in the city, what is the use?


    Has humanity really gotten rid of the danger outside now?


    Of course it''s impossible, and news of beasts attacking a city is often broadcast on the news, including those terrestrial beasts, they are basically the most deadly enemies of our human beings. In this case, we will All dangers should be minimized, if other things are ever considered.


    It may not be a good thing for everyone, so under the current situation, what everyone has to do is to open their eyes and see what the future will be like. If they can do well in the future, Well, these situations are also completely possible, but if this thing is not done well enough, then in some cases, it is not easy to say what you are going to do.


    Some people may be able to understand this, but some people don''t understand it at all. They don''t have such a statement in their minds at all. If you insist on them grasping this statement, it will not be so easy for the time being. Everyone can see clearly how people do things. Once you turn back, you don¡¯t know what these people will say about you! Therefore, in this case, it is particularly important to care about your own affairs, and don''t worry about other people''s affairs.

 Chapter 2654： lost

    It has nothing to do with oneself, and it hangs high. This sentence has been circulated in human society for many years, and everyone is basically used to this kind of dialogue. Although it is human society now, there are various Trouble, but having said that, if we were forced to take care of so many things, it would not look good for the time being, so under such circumstances.


    No matter what everyone thinks in their minds, let''s just take care of our own affairs first. No city can be said to be absolutely safe. Take the strongest city in human society as an example. Is it absolutely safe there?


    If it''s absolutely safe there, what''s up with the city walls being fortified every year?


    Wasn''t it built to the highest standards in the early years?


    This shows one thing, even if the propaganda is like this, I am afraid some things are not so simple, so don''t care what they think in such a state, after all, they have to face the reality, if not If we face the reality, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. We are working hard outside, if we can''t keep our hometown.


    Who wants to fight outside, why don''t we find a chance to defend our hometown together. If there are no such soldiers to go out, what about the beasts that die every year?


    The number of ferocious beasts itself is much larger than the number of humans, so in such a situation, some things are actually difficult to say, some people may not understand this, but some people are very clear.


    In their impressions, there are some things that we have to see clearly. If you can''t see these things clearly, you can only watch honestly by the side. As for what you think in your heart Yes, then I''m afraid we won''t be able to control that much, because in the current situation, some things are not what we want to do.


    We people are actually doing things here. If you insist on saying this, then I am afraid that some situations will not be easy to handle. They do things like this, but some people do not. If you think about it, they have some other ideas in their minds. If you think these things are right, then let''s put these things out of the way first.


    As for how to do this in the end, let''s ignore it for the time being. It''s useless to say too much. If it really arouses the dissatisfaction of these people, then it''s really not easy for us in the future. Under such circumstances, some things are not easy to say. They may understand it, but even if they understand it, you can''t just say it like this.


    Because this is not good for everyone, there will be some people who will know about this in the future, but when they know these things, they will never end this matter according to your wishes, because they are very clear that if you do everything according to your If the intention comes, who can take this matter seriously in the future? If some people are unwilling to take it to heart, then who will take responsibility for this! Anyway, those of us will not be responsible. Those of us have already done what we should do. If someone wants to be responsible, it is indeed a pretty good thing, but these people present are from the society. The old Youzi, if you want them to be responsible, you must first look at your own shadow. In society, you are all about convincing people with virtue. Why do those Ares-level powerhouses pursue some of their own ideas?


    Purely because under the current circumstances, some of the things that you do are not easy to handle. If these things are very easy to handle, maybe some things will not be so simple. Under the current circumstances, some people are indeed Well done, but some people do things that make me feel sick.


    This is also something everyone can see. It is obviously something that everyone should contribute to, but these people are simply unwilling to do it. It''s not because of what benefits you gave others. If you think you''ve done the right thing in this matter, then you can always do what you want.


    If you can donate so much, this matter can really be justified, but if you are a fake good person and only want to get people to contribute, then this matter is probably not easy to handle, and everyone is not a fool. It will never do what you say on these things. If it is true that these things you say are correct, then there will be some situations in the future.


    Maybe these things of yours can save a life. Maybe some people don''t care about this. They always think that our brains are more flexible, but there are no fools in this world. If you think that there are fools in this world, then I am afraid that There is something wrong with your brain. Everyone in this world is very shrewd, if there are really fools.


    That will never fall on your head, so in such a situation, don''t make these things too simple, and you''d better think about it when you do something. Speaking is the most important thing. If you can think clearly about these things, then some things can be solved very well. When you don¡¯t understand these things.


    Then it is difficult to say what it looks like. Under such circumstances, everyone has a lot of things to do, and no one will care about your affairs. You think your affairs are somewhat important, but in fact It''s not important, people don''t pay attention to this matter at all, you can do whatever you want, and in the current situation, everyone''s own stomach is not full, isn''t there a problem with the mind? ?


    You really want to let others meddle in their own business, and they don¡¯t want to. This is the most important situation at present. As for the final result, no one has said anything for the time being. Everyone is quite clear about doing these things. It''s hard to say how they understand these situations.


    Some people may pay attention to some things, but some people don''t pay attention to these things at all. When you face these indifferent people, can you explain this truth to them clearly?


    It''s obviously impossible, so in a situation like this, it doesn''t matter what those things are, and when you want to do them, there''s really no way to say them.

 Chapter 2655： Deep plowing

    In some people''s thinking, maybe these things are not very important, and they will have some other ways, but in fact in the current state, no matter what these people say or what they want to do, maybe None of these things can be done. If it really comes to this point, it will not benefit everyone at all, so at this point.


    No matter what the final situation is, these people must be prepared. If they are not prepared, it is still very difficult to say what this matter will turn into in the future. Among them, there may be some things that are not very easy to solve, but if they were given a chance to solve it, it would never be what they are now.


    So when these things happen, some things are very good. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid it is not easy to say. Therefore, under such circumstances, what everyone has to do is actually very helpless. But if you judge their ability to do things based on this, it is actually a very arbitrary behavior, and people can''t be like this when they do things.


    If it stays like this, it won''t do everyone any good, so in such a situation, they have to find a way to save themselves. If they don''t want to save all this, maybe in some future situations, Some things can''t be helped. Some people understand this, but some people don''t understand this. How do these people who don''t understand things do things.


    I''m afraid we can''t talk about some situations. When these people can be rational, you can stand in front of him and reason with him, and even explain to him clearly some of the things contained in it, but if you don''t In terms of these things, I''m afraid some things are difficult to say, so in this case, it doesn''t matter what they want to do, as long as they can get these things done, then in some future situations.


    No matter what we want to do with this matter, it is possible to find good things in the future, so under such circumstances, no matter what they want to do, there are always some people who think that what they have done is very good, of course Some people don''t care what the final result is, it''s in their impression anyway.


    As long as I start doing this, you have to give me a certain amount of protection. If you don''t give me protection, then some things will be fine, so in this case, they also know these things What to do, as for what the final state is, I am afraid it is difficult to say. Some people can understand this, but some people do not understand this. They are also very clear.


    If all can be decided, then there will be a situation in the future that can be discussed with each other. As for what they are thinking, it is difficult to say some things. Some people can understand, but some people do not understand. When they do something like this, they are very clear about what to do about it. When they don''t know about these things, I''m afraid some situations are hard to say.


    When they understand this matter, it may have been another result, so in this case, they are actually very clear, if they don''t understand, what will happen in the future, that is their own thoughts , No one will understand this. If you look at it well, you may be able to know the result. In their impression, some people may not understand this, but some people are very clear.


    Under the current situation, maybe they have some other ideas for doing things, but if you can arrange them all, the next thing is actually very easy. Of course, if you don''t arrange well, you have to think Depending on how this thing goes, in the last period of time, don''t care what we want to do, as long as we do a good job on this thing.


    No matter what they are thinking in the future, we will be able to figure out these things. In the current situation, if the things they say are incorrect, then we are very likely to suffer in this matter. Big loss, don''t think that all the things we have done are correct, this is simply impossible. Under the current circumstances, many people are crossing the river by feeling the stones.


    How can you say that you must be doing this right? If you do it incorrectly, then this matter will probably cause a great pain to others. As for what these situations will turn out to be, For the time being, we won''t talk much about it. Everyone does things like this. When you can understand this, you will know how to do these things.


    If you don''t understand, maybe in some future situations, it won''t look good for everyone to do this. When we do things, we like to think about the worst results. If we can think well, Then this matter is very easy. If we don''t think well, we can''t talk about some things, in their impression.


    In fact, we are very particular about the rules in doing things. As for what this rule can do, it is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. If we take these things as serious things, then in In some future situations, we may be able to see all this, which is very good, but there is also one thing in front of our eyes, that is, we are very likely to see it wrong.


    If those of us see it wrong, then no matter what your original situation was, I am afraid that this matter cannot be done well, so when this matter has a result, everyone basically understands that this is an inconvenience. The good result is that some people standing behind will also explain this matter. When they know this, most people will stand in the back without saying a word.


    Obviously, this matter is not so good. If we rely on us for everything, this is obviously an irresponsible behavior, so in such a situation, no matter what is in their hearts Think, in short we will not believe this, if we all believe in what you are doing, then in some future circumstances.


    If we suffer a loss, who will take care of us?


    If we don''t do this well, will anyone listen to us in the future?


    These are all very helpless things, but these people don''t listen at all. They put everything in their hearts. As for what these people think in their hearts, I''m afraid they don''t know what to say. , some people can understand this.


    But some people don''t understand this. If someone doesn''t understand, then what we will be like in the future may depend on everyone''s luck. If your luck is very good, then this matter is naturally not. Not to mention, but if you are unlucky, it can only mean one thing, and we may not be doing very well in this matter.


    As long as we don''t do well in this matter, then in some future situations, they will know what to say. When they want to do this thing, we should watch it here. As for whether you want to If you are willing to watch it here, it is purely your personal problem. If you don¡¯t want to watch it, you can leave here at any time. Don¡¯t delay everyone¡¯s affairs.


    No one thought that you could help us solve this problem together, because we are not on the same path, and we may be able to believe in occasional help, but if you want to make everyone believe in you forever, I am afraid this It''s a bit of a nonsense. We''ve all been cultivating for so long, and it''s impossible for anyone''s brain to be like a child''s, if you think you can fool around like this.


    That''s actually completely unnecessary, so in such a situation, no matter what you think about it in the end, at least from the current situation, no one will take your thoughts as a thing. If there is a thing that takes your thoughts as one thing, then in some future situations, it may not be easy to handle.


    It is because of this.


    Some things are hard to say, they may understand such things, if they can understand, then it is their problem.


    Some things may be unclear in a short period of time, but if you want to investigate this matter, it is still a very easy thing. If you say that the investigation is unclear, it can only be one result, that is You don''t want to investigate this matter, and if you don''t want to investigate it, then these things are fine and clear.


    In the current situation, maybe what you said is like this. When you can understand these things, you will know what to do with this matter. If you really don''t understand, then in some future situations Next, maybe you will lose out on this matter, and in some cases, no matter what your decision is, you will have to pay a painful price.


    This is how the world is. When you don''t pay the price, you have no right to evaluate this matter, because there are too many people and things involved in this matter. If you feel that this is unfair to you, Then you can refrain from attending such a meeting at any time. The credits in other people''s history are there. There is no need to listen to you here, if everything is to listen to you.


    So why did our ancestors have to work so hard?


    You just need to find a place to lie down, so it doesn''t matter what these people are thinking about this matter, as long as you know that this matter is not easy to handle, then the rest will be easier to do , When you can understand this, some things will not know what the result is, and some people may not know this thing.


    But when they understand this matter, some people are not very easy to say. In their impression, this matter really needs to be solved, but who will solve this matter, no one dares to stand up for the time being, because They know very well that if you stand up, it''s not just a few words, if you can do it well, of course it''s another matter.


    But if you want to find something in such a state, then I can''t say about some things, especially in the current situation, the things you have to do are actually quite helpless, so when these things start, let''s You also know what to do. If you don¡¯t know what to do, you should look aside and see if you can accept these things.


    The people present will not think about it at all. How can there be so many people who will care about your thoughts?


    If you care about what you think, if we suffer in the future, do you dare to stand up?


    Can you speak for those of us?


    If you don''t speak to us people, then there is nothing to say about this matter. Everyone who does things is a well-behaved person.


    If you don''t pay attention to this yourself, then don''t expect others to hold you up, so at this point, no matter what the final result is, it is quite good for everyone for the time being. Of course, some people You may feel that these things don''t look good on your face, and even make them have an illusion, but everyone knows very well in their hearts, no matter what the final situation turns out to be.


    Anyway, we will never say much about this matter. As long as we can understand this, we can handle it very well as to what will happen in the future. Of course, some people may not believe it. When they don''t believe it, maybe we''ve got it done, so in this case, when they don''t think these things are right.


    We can only watch it honestly. As for what will happen in the future state, that is their own business, and it has nothing to do with our side. Change your original intention, because this is a very bad thing. If you really change your original intention to participate in this event, then in the future.


    Those of us may not have a good life. Don''t think that these things are simple. In fact, they are not simple at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone will see it very helplessly. As for how they see it, for the time being No one has said it yet, we have to wait for things to end slowly, otherwise everyone''s faces will not look good, and it will be over in the end.

 Chapter 2656： have a bee in ones bonnet

    Under the current circumstances, some people may not believe in these things that happened, but they can''t help but believe in this thing. If it has always been such a result, it will be extremely unfair to these people present. , of course, if they still don''t believe it, then there are some things we can''t change at all, no matter what you want to do in your heart.


    We must see everything in front of us clearly. If we see these things clearly, we may be able to do a lot of things. As for whether we can guarantee this, I am afraid that some things are not something we can think about, so in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what the final result is, they must see clearly, and of course they have to look carefully when they do these things.


    If it doesn''t look good, then there is nothing else for us. Some people may not care about this, but whether they care about you or not, they have to take these things as a real thing. If you don''t If you take this as a real thing, then what will happen in the future, you have to figure it out yourself, there is no way for others to help you, and it is not so simple for others to do things, especially in the current situation.


    Maybe what you say is correct, but if what you say is incorrect, can you arrange these things properly?


    It''s hard to tell if you don''t arrange it properly, so at this point, no matter what''s on your mind, someone will tell you all about it.


    In fact, everyone is not so nervous about doing things, and they will not put these things on the line. As long as we get a proper solution to these things, then the rest of the things will be resolved very well, especially in the current situation. Now, no one will think that these things are very difficult. Of course, some things are indeed difficult, but from the current situation, everyone can see it clearly.


    You can''t do everything on one person. If it''s all on one person, it doesn''t mean anything to everyone. When this situation can be ended, it will naturally be a very good thing. Son, if this matter can''t be over, then in some future situations, everyone''s faces will indeed not be very good-looking.


    No matter what we do with this thing, there will be people who will express dissatisfaction, of course, no matter how dissatisfied they express, we have already prepared ourselves, some things are like this, maybe you think it is correct, But you''re just sticking to your own point of view, and it''s not worth saying anything to other people, if you''re going to do things this way in the future.


    Then I am afraid that your friends will become less and less. Everyone pays attention to harmony in doing things, and also pays attention to doing things, which is very comfortable. If they do not do well, then there is no way to do these situations. Some people may understand this, but some people don''t, no matter what is in their hearts, this thing will not change because of this, so in this case.


    It''s still very good for everyone to do things. As for what they think in the future, we won''t be able to control that much for the time being, so in such a situation, it doesn''t matter what these people really think, as long as they can handle these things. Once it''s done, everyone can guarantee this situation in the future. As for what it will turn into in the end, I''m afraid it''s their own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    So in such a situation, it is their own business. Let''s keep our own business. If we are more involved, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the future. If you are worrying about yourself, don''t blame others for not giving it. Your face, your face is obtained by others, if you do not do well, then there is no face to say, so in such a situation.


    Everyone also knows what to do next. Some people can do these things well, but some people can''t solve them. In fact, it proves this. When you want to do these things, we actually It looks good. As for whether you can survive at the last moment, that is probably your own problem and ours.


    These people are totally irrelevant.


    We can''t always be responsible for everything. When we want to be responsible, we must see everything around us clearly. If you think this matter is difficult, you can say it casually. Don''t bother about our affairs, which is the most important point at the moment. Of course, in this case, you may think that these things are abnormal.


    You can do what you need to do, and when you want to do these things, you can completely ignore other people''s thoughts, but then again, these things are not so simple, if you really If you think you can easily solve it, that''s probably another matter, so in this case, it doesn''t matter what you''re thinking.


    I''m afraid you have to be prepared for these things. If there is no so-called preparation, what will happen in the future, it is not something that these people present can consider, even if they want to Give you a chance, I''m afraid some things won''t give you such a chance, we all pay attention to the actual situation when we do things.


    If this actual situation is difficult to solve, what will the future look like?


    We have to see clearly now that it has nothing to do with what these people are thinking, only one of the things, that is, when you are doing these things, maybe some things will be done very badly, as for whether you can Being able to round up all these things is out of our consideration.


    We are also very helpless to do these things. Don''t think that we are very easy on these things. In fact, we organize everything. This is not an easy thing, and when we do such things, Maybe there are still a lot of problems in some things. If we all encounter it, what will it look like in the future, that is probably the reason for these people themselves.


    We will never say much about these things, and we will never look for trouble in these things. If we look for trouble in these things, some things will be difficult to talk about in the future.

 Chapter 2657： perverse

    At least this situation is not easy to say.


    The things everyone does are laid out here. As for what they are doing in their hearts, no one has said it for the time being, because everyone knows very well that once they say it, it will not be a good thing for anyone, and they will be treated like this. People are offended, and once these people are offended, how they go about alleviating this problem is their own problem, so under such circumstances.


    What everyone has to do is actually very helpless. If it can be solved well, of course it will be a very good thing, but if it can¡¯t be solved, try not to take these things to heart. We actually have a lot of them. The solution, especially from the current situation, if it can''t be solved, what will it be like in the future.


    I am afraid it is the problem of these people themselves. We people will never participate in it. If we all participate, it is difficult to say what will happen in the future. Therefore, in such a state, everyone must have a Reasonable thinking is fine. You don''t care how people do these things, as long as you can reasonably guess these things.


    In the future, what we will do is actually very simple. Of course, some people will stand up and talk nonsense. They think this matter is too much, especially if they don''t care about their thoughts. Some people behind them also see it very clearly. , when you don''t care about this, there is no so-called result, and we won''t say much about this matter.


    Because some people see it very clearly, these things are not easy for us to handle. If we really do this, everyone may not be able to do it well. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people are the most difficult to handle. It''s better not to say more, it''s useless to say too much, don''t think these things are simple, in fact, these things are not at all simple, so in such a situation.


    You have to take care of all these things. When you think these things cannot be solved, maybe you know what to do. If you can solve these things, it will be a good situation for us, but if If you can''t solve it, then these things can''t go on. When these things can''t go on, there will be a large number of people looking for trouble in human society.


    These people may be for their own rights or for the interests of their families. In short, it is impossible for unity to continue, so at this point, these people present are also very clear, no matter how we solve this problem. When this thing started, it was destined to be unsustainable, so we must see these things clearly.


    As for what kind of result we choose in the end, it is probably our own business. It has nothing to do with others here. The things we want to do are not so simple. Don''t think that these things are easy to solve. If If these things are easy to solve, we will feel very difficult in this matter in the future, if you can''t solve this matter.


    Then don''t stand up at all. Since you stand up, the rest will be very simple. When we can solve these things, everything is very simple. When we can''t solve it, thousands of Don''t say it out loud, it means we can''t fix this, and it''s going to cause a series of glitches when these things start.


    Everyone also knows that there is no way to continue this matter, so in this case, no matter what the result you want to do, we must see clearly, when you want to change this matter , you also have to see the real strength in your own hands. If you don''t have strength, it means one thing, that is, you can''t solve this problem at all.


    In this case, don''t go too far. If you offend everyone, then you will wait and see that these people at the scene will not protect you. They do things with ideas. , and never will.


    I will list this matter of you separately, because these people know very well that it is useless to give you this favor, because you will not be able to pay it back in the future.


    Even if we have affection, we have to exchange it. Originally, you had to spend money to do this. Now it can be done well, but the premise is that you must have someone in your hand. If you don''t have any rights, and you still want to change your favor in this matter, how could there be such a thing in the world?


    Don''t say people don''t want it.


    I''m afraid you can''t raise your head yourself. For some strong people, they all have their own self-respect, and they will never mess with this matter, if they use their own strong dignity indiscriminately. , then some organizations will also come out to find you, trouble, you can''t see these things clearly, then we have to find a way to remind you, if it makes you so embarrassing all the time.


    It may not be a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, we will not end this matter for a short time, but will give you a certain punishment. Being able to understand these punishments is a good thing for everyone, but if you don''t understand the punishments, we won''t be able to control that much in the future, and we don''t even think about it. Son.


    At the end of the game, it is a bad thing. When you come back to blame us, why should we take care of this?


    So in this case, you can do whatever you like. This is also your personal freedom. If you can solve it, it is a very good thing, but if you can''t solve it.


    Then it''s as if we never said this, and we will never care about it. This is also a kind of respect for you. Of course, if you don''t want this kind of respect, then it''s like what we said before. I didn''t say anything, and the next situation will be better resolved. It''s just as if there has never been such a thing between us. What will happen in the future depends on everyone''s face.

 Chapter 2658： Objections

    Regarding such an issue, many people actually want to start negotiations earlier, but because of the attack of the sea beasts, even if they have this idea, they can only shut their mouths. If an incident arouses dissatisfaction with other people, it will not be good for them, so in such a situation, you must be prepared.


    Although these things do not look good, and many people may have objections, but these things should be done, and if you don''t do these things, someone will naturally come out to do them, so in this case, no matter what your heart is What you are thinking about, you have to figure out this matter. Time can''t give you too much, if you are thinking about foreign workers.


    I am afraid that some things will not work. Liu Ning had a plan of his own earlier, that is, under the current conditions, some shortcomings in human society must be corrected, especially when the next marine beast comes. Before attacking, we have to work hard. If it is still the same as before, then some situations may not be easy to say.


    So in such a situation, Liu Ning actually sees it very clearly, no matter what you people want in the end, anyway, when we were doing this thing, we had already considered most of the things properly. , maybe there are some things you don''t want to do, but it''s also your own business, and it has nothing to do with us. If we are in charge of everything! I''m afraid it won''t look very good, so under such circumstances, some things are extremely helpless. When everyone can understand this, these people actually know what the final result will be, but they are not very willing. Believe it, when they are willing to believe this, they don''t need you to force them, maybe these people will know what to do.


    But it is a pity that some things are not so simple. Maybe you think this thing is right. Those who are expecting to give birth don''t take this thing as one thing. No matter what you want to do, there is no way in the end. Well done. When facing the ocean beasts, many contradictions are hidden, and everyone can still look good on their faces, but what if the ocean beasts were driven away! Then some things may be completely different. At least from the current situation, no one is willing to shoulder this responsibility. Even if they are willing to shoulder this responsibility, it is absolutely impossible for them to say this in the current situation. For them, some things are actually very helpless. You think they don''t look good when they do these things, but in fact, some things are another matter.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone may be doing the right thing. There is no right or wrong here. There is only a very simple question, and that is who can handle this matter. Come on, no one has that much effort to do something right or wrong with you here. If you put all your energy on this, it would be a very bad thing.


    So judging from the current situation, something must be changed. No matter what you want to make this thing look like, it must be changed. When you want to take advantage, you must First, see where this advantage is. You can take advantage of it. If you can''t take advantage of it, then I''m afraid some things will not be easy to handle.


    Many of them don''t care about this, so when they talk about these things, they always feel that they are very powerful, but in fact there is no such thing at all, it''s just that your opponent has not started to punish you. If your opponent If you start to do it, you won''t be able to take advantage of this aspect at all. Many people can understand this, so they can continue to develop in society.


    But some people don''t understand this, so I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to talk about it. In this matter, what they do is actually violating some principles, and these principles are not allowed by everyone. Of course, these people No, they think they are for the sake of human society, as long as they are for human society, then some of the remaining things are understandable.


    At the most difficult time, such a thing is indeed passable, but now is not the most difficult time. If you still want to do this, some people may not want it, and everyone has various ideas in their minds. The idea is not what you said.


    You can do whatever you want, and if you think everything you say is true, you have to come up with some evidence.


    If there is no evidence, the people here will not be able to listen to you, so in such a state, no matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to do in your heart, we must put this It is necessary to figure out one set. If we do not figure it out, then in some time in the future, we may not be able to face all of this correctly.


    This is the most important thing at the moment. In this case, that is what they should think. If they do not think well, some things will not look good. When they can understand these things, it means that These people have already grown up. If they haven''t grown up, then it''s hard to say what the situation is. In the current situation.


    Some people may understand very well, they may not understand these things, but as long as these things can be done well, they will see clearly, no wonder what is the final situation?


    As long as these people can be very concerned about this matter, then in the next period of time, everyone will know what to do, and some people don''t care about this.


    Always want to do some other things, but if these things can be taken care of, the situation will be easier to handle in the future. No one can understand this, but some people can understand this. Under these circumstances, when they are not doing these things, some things can already be solved, and everyone''s faces can be passed, if you think these things are not good-looking.


    Then you can completely change to another person to do this thing, or even change to another organization, which is all right.


    Some people say that they don''t care about this, and even release more rhetoric, but in fact, what is going on, I am afraid that only these people know, at least from the current situation, no matter what they think, there is nothing they can do. It''s a good end to this matter. If you think this matter is passable, I believe they will know what to say next. Not many people can understand this matter. When they can understand this matter, maybe some things have already been done. No explanation needed.


    What some people need is an explanation, but some people don''t care about these explanations, maybe some people will stand in front of everyone and say people, live a breath, a tree stump, but then again, even if you take this breath To fight back, how can it be?


    Do you really think you have a good reason for this?


    If this is the case, the competitive heart is likely to kill you.


    All the people here are looking at this matter, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, it is impossible to end this current matter, and there will be people who will come to you to settle accounts, so in this case, no matter what you Whatever you want to do, the end result is not easy to handle. You have to plan this matter well, if you can''t plan well.


    Then there will always be someone to help you plan in the future. If those people really come, it may not be a good thing for you. These people will not be too particular about what they do, and when they are busy with this matter, Maybe the things you do are not easy to handle. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t understand this. They are also very clear. In the future, when these people can understand.


    Maybe they don''t care about this anymore. Some people care about this, so they have to fight back for their own face. You fight for this good thing yourself, you can''t pull others up, others don''t owe you anything, if you want others to be the same as you.


    That would be a bit too much, so under such circumstances, no matter what these people think in their hearts, there may be certain results. Before these results are completed, no one can be pulled in. This is also A very serious problem of principle, if you can pay attention to this principle, things will be very good in the future, but if you can''t pay attention to this principle.


    That means that this matter cannot go through. We are not saying that we must do it, but it is not easy for us to meet, so in such a situation, no matter how you want to do it, the final result will be In this way, in the eyes of some people, some things are indeed impossible to do, and we may be able to negotiate some things, but some things are not.


    Everyone present can see it very clearly, no matter what you are thinking, we can''t put such a thing on you, because you are a person who is not to be trusted, so under such circumstances, Some people are like this. When you can understand this, they are still very clear, but they are not willing to say it.


    If they say this casually, it will not be good for them. Under the current circumstances, it is very reasonable for everyone to do things. As for what these people think, no one has explained this for the time being. It''s a thing, and even if you explain it clearly, do you really think those people will thank you?


    Absolutely impossible, in their impressions.


    Many things have already been concluded. You can say something about this matter, but you must never make decisions for others because of this matter. If you really dare to do this, maybe some people at the scene will I''m going to trouble you. What are these people doing? Doesn''t Liu Ning still know?


    Face-to-face with you is a set, wait until the face-to-face thing is done.


    I won''t know what you do right away, so at this point, they are actually very despicable, but they are all capable people in the society, even if you think they are despicable, what can you do? Are they all locked up?


    If you have this ability, then everything is fine, but if you don''t have this ability.


    Try not to make this matter too rigid, if it really makes these people uncomfortable, then some things are hard to say, especially from the current situation, in the case of us people In my impression, some things are really not easy to handle, but you need to know the state clearly. Maybe these things will be difficult to handle in a short time, but if you have this heart.


    It can be done at any time, so under such circumstances, some people don¡¯t think like this. They actually thought about doing these things well, and it took a long time to make such a decision.


    You think you can change their minds with just a few words of yours. That''s a bit too funny. Among these people on the scene, no one is willing to do such a thing.


    No matter what you thought in the past, in short, in the current situation, everyone will not think too much. Even if someone starts to do this, in the days to come, these people will never think about it. These things are so simple, because these people are not simple people. When they do various things, they always think of the side that is extremely beneficial to themselves.


    If you let them think about other things, these people don''t have that idea at all, and in their impression, other things are not that important. Since you have found me now, other things should be put down. If If you still remember those things in your heart, then don''t cooperate with me, all I want to do is to get a part of the benefits.


    Instead of bringing your own troubles to me, if you think about turning the troubles over, you clearly think that there is something wrong with my brain. Listen to you, so when this matter started, the ending was actually doomed, and these people''s faces didn''t look good, so they could only do this, and this was helpless.

 Chapter 2659： solution

    All the policies currently implemented are now somewhat outdated, no matter what they think, in short, in this case, maybe what you think is correct, but you have to come up with real evidence. That''s fine, if you can''t come up with it, I''m afraid there''s nothing to say about this matter.


    So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must have a certain solution. If there is no solution, it means that you have never faced this matter. In this case, no one will feel that these things are very easy, because everyone knows it very well.


    In the current situation, maybe these things you said are not correct, but in fact, when these things start, all of us can see, especially in this situation, so in this situation, no matter you Whatever we are thinking in our hearts, it is impossible for us to listen to you all of these things. If we listen to you all, doesn¡¯t it mean that we people have no autonomy at all?


    If we don''t have the so-called autonomy, what will the future look like?


    Can these people still be some of our brothers?


    It''s basically an unlikely thing, so in such a situation, whatever the end result is, something has to change, if you don''t make a change in this matter.


    I''m afraid we can''t say what the specific situation will be in the future, so in such a situation, everyone also knows some things in the future. If it is really like this, then I''m afraid some situations are not easy to say. , Some people understand this, but some people don''t understand this, if they can see it clearly, maybe they don''t need this thing now.


    It''s a pity that they don''t understand it at all. If you expect everyone to understand it, then let it go. What did these people think at the scene?


    We really don¡¯t quite understand. If you think these things can be understood, what will happen in the future, I am afraid it will be their own business, so under such circumstances, no matter how we think about this matter.


    In the end, there is no way to take shape, and it is precisely because of this that if our hearts can''t get through, then some situations in the future will not be easy to say. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t understand this, they I always think that some of my own things are not easy to handle. If we all listen to their future, it is actually not easy to say how we will do this.


    So at this point, some things may be wrong, but as long as we talk about this, we will know what the ultimate experience is. Some people may not care about this, but in fact they all understand it very well. In this case, even if some people don''t care, then they have to find a way to solve it, no matter what is on their minds.


    It is impossible for us to solve this matter like this. Maybe you will be right in the future, but from the current situation, we will never give you another chance. If we give you a chance, then It means that we can''t continue on our side. Judging from the current situation, maybe you have some abilities that are a little bit stronger than others.


    But then again, this ability may not be able to help you handle this matter well. It is best not to think too much. If you think too much, what will happen in the future? For the time being, there are still many People don''t know what to say, so in this matter, it''s best not to go too far, because it''s too much, it''s not good, so try to do a little better on this point.


    This is very beneficial to everyone. Of course, if you don''t believe it, then this matter may not be able to proceed. Judging from the current situation, what we have done is actually very helpless, although we Numerous ideas have been described in various contexts, but then again, no matter how we make this thing, it''s unlikely that much will change, if.


    If not many people believe it, then there will be nothing to say in the future. When we want to change this matter, we must have enough ability. You can see it very clearly. You have to understand how much you have. If you don''t understand, then we have someone who can make you understand a little bit.


    And judging from the current situation, everyone is doing things very rationally. If you don''t think this thing is ugly, you can do it at any time. As for what you do in the end, it''s probably your own problem. , has nothing to do with us people, we don''t need to listen to you on this matter, if we do listen to you on this matter.


    That will fully reveal that we people are not standard in doing things. Once we give others such an impression, it may not be a good thing for all people, especially in this current state. It doesn''t matter what you think about it, and no matter what you people want to do, in short, from the current situation, we will definitely pay where we should pay.


    And there will never be some other form of change, and if those of us aren''t doing well enough, you can always bring it up, but if you want to mess around with this thing, I''m afraid some things aren''t quite right. It''s good to see that we people do have something wrong, but no matter how wrong we do, you can''t use this thing to find trouble.


    If you use this thing to find trouble, then some things will not look good on everyone''s face, so in such a situation, you must know what you are doing now, and you can''t take this thing out. If you do it too much, if you do it too much, it means that the relationship between us has come to an end, and whether we can continue to live in the future is also your own problem.


    It has nothing to do with us people, and no one will pay attention to this. As for whether you can bear it for me, that is also your business.


    At this point, in fact, many things have already been said, but these people don''t believe it. If anyone believes, then in the future, these people will know what to do. It is a pity that the They pretended to be confused, if that were the case, no matter how many things there were, I''m afraid there would be no way to solve them, and in the end these people would think of a solution.


    That''s not something we can think about. When these people do things, they never give us room for consideration. If you think that these people are doing very well, it is purely your brain. When there is no problem with your brain, you should know how everything is done, so in such a situation, it doesn¡¯t matter what everyone is thinking?


    It can only be said that we can look at this matter for the time being. As for whether it can bring certain benefits to everyone in the end, I am afraid it depends on our luck. When you believe in luck, this matter is naturally possible. It''s easy to solve, but if you don''t believe in luck, then some things have nothing to say. We all have our own ideas for doing this.


    If we don¡¯t have this kind of thinking, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to keep up with the progress of the whole society in the future. When you want to talk about the same thing as others, don¡¯t mention the following things. Therefore, under such circumstances, many People are also very clear, they may not understand this, but there is one thing they can understand, and that is what everyone is doing under the current circumstances! In fact, it is quite helpless. As for what kind of result they can become, it is probably their own business. In this case, some things may not look good, but some things can indeed be solved well. , it depends on what you think in your own heart. If you have a correct view, then this matter is indeed very good, but if you have been thinking about something else.


    If you want to take advantage of others in this matter, then this matter may not be so easy. These people present are not fools. Maybe you think you are doing the right thing, but in fact, these things cannot be done according to you. If you proceed in the way you think, if you proceed in the way you think, I am afraid some things will be really helpless. In this case.


    Everyone actually understands it very well. If these people don''t understand this, it will be difficult for them to determine what will happen in the future. When they can determine these things, some situations may already be difficult to solve. It means that these things have come to their original positions, and if they can pass, some things in the future will be ok.


    But if you can''t make it through, you are still talking about this slander, do you know what the result is?


    It is very likely to cause everyone''s psychological dissatisfaction. There are only a few people on a table, and everyone knows each other at ordinary times. If you offend everyone, then you can imagine how you will live in the future. ?


    Although you may not care about this sentence in front of you.


    But if you offend everyone, you have to think about whether anyone will help you in the future. Of course, you don''t need to worry when you go uphill, because there are many people who are determined to help you. Of course, it is more accurate to say At one point, they''re not here to help you, they''re purely there to help with money, and that''s the main thing, if you don''t even want to admit it.


    Then some things are not easy to say, so under such circumstances, it is extremely helpless for everyone to do some things, and what kind of result will be in the end, I am afraid some things are hard to say, in their impressions , some things are actually ok, but some things are not that simple, if at all, in this case.


    It''s best not to get these things wrong. If you get it wrong, a lot of people will come to you in the future. Don''t think you''ll be fine if you just say a few words. These days don''t exist at all. When you do something like this, you have to face yourself.


    It''s all about mistakes, and if you don''t want to face your own mistakes, there will be a lot of people who will come after you in this situation.


    If that time comes, some things will be difficult to say in the future. This is the most important thing now. Of course, some people don''t believe this. Many people think that they can properly resolve this matter. As for what will happen in the future, this is not within the scope of everyone''s consideration.


    Anyway, we have solved this matter. You believe that we are your own business. If you don¡¯t believe us, there is no other way. We will never give you too much discount on this matter. If there are too many discounts, it can only indicate one thing. We may need to find certain interests in you. If we cannot find these interests, then we will not be able to carry out these things.


    It is because of this that when these things start, they can be considered to understand what the final result will be. Maybe some people do not understand, but when these people understand, they also know that they will not get through at all. If you think If these things can pass, then of course it is a very good thing.


    But if you feel that this matter is untenable, then in some future situations, this matter will not be easy to handle. There is only one result of these things they said, and you can believe it is very good, but if it is If you don''t believe it, then it''s as if we never said this, and we actually don''t want to say it. As for whether I can believe it in the end.


    I''m afraid it''s also their own business that has nothing to do with us. When someone understands, maybe this matter has passed. Under the current situation, this is a result that everyone wants to know very much. It''s the best. If it doesn''t work, it means that this matter cannot go on, and we don''t have to solve this matter. As for what it will be like in the future, we will wait and see.

 Chapter 2660： Dzogchen

    When it comes to some undecidable things, maybe these people have their own ideas, but in fact, no matter how they correct this matter, it is impossible for them to achieve Consummation for the time being. This is also a very normal thing. If a Consummation is achieved, then what should people who have worked hard to do?


    Don''t people deserve a happy ending?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter how much they hoped for this victory in their hearts, the final situation could not follow their wishes. In the current situation, everyone can actually see it very clearly. I will listen to you. It''s unlikely, but if it''s okay to listen to you at one point, it''s up to you whether you can handle it yourself, if you can.


    Then all things are naturally very normal, but if you can''t bear it, then in the next certain period of time, maybe some things can''t be guaranteed by everyone. Since everyone can''t guarantee these things, sometimes It''s time for these things to end, and when you think these things can end, you should know what the future holds.


    In the hearts of these people, if there is no such idea, then some things will not pass. Of course, they will feel that these things are a bit unusual, but then again, why do people do such things as It''s normal, if you think it''s unusual, then you can say these words directly, as to whether anyone believes you.


    That is probably your own business, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking about, you must have a good discussion with other people. Everyone has their own ideas on this matter. If you are the only one who thinks this way, then you will become very selfish in the future, and from the current situation, everyone will never forgive you easily.


    If the people present easily forgive you, then in the future some time, those of us may have a very cruel life, so in such a situation, no one can get special benefits, especially in Under the current circumstances, if you want to ask for some more special discounts, it is not possible for the time being. How much effort has been made in the war.


    Everyone has the potential to give you a lot of gains. If you can accomplish this, then some things will be very good, but if you can''t accomplish this, then in some future situations, don''t even think about it. Everyone can treat you as a normal person, because this is basically impossible, so in such a situation, it doesn¡¯t matter what you think in your heart.


    Because you have lost the right to predict the whole thing, and in your impression, maybe these things are normal, but in fact these things are not normal, when you understand these things, you have already What a good result, if you don''t believe this, you won''t be questioning you on this matter, judging from the current situation.


    We must have a strong leader in everything we do, not the loose alliance of the past. Liu Ning himself is unwilling to mention this matter. If he proposes this matter, I am afraid that someone will start looking for him. Trouble, in the impression of these people, many things are actually not easy to handle. If someone has such an idea, it will be in the next certain period of time.


    My life may not be easy, and I don''t know what these people are thinking, but one thing must be understood, that is, these people are not so easy to solve when they do things, and the things in their heads are also It''s not easy, you don''t think they are all fools, in fact, these people are very smart, and ordinary people may not be able to play with them, if they want to do anything to prepare for these things.


    They are not really their opponents. Some people do these things very clearly, but some people do not know this at all. No matter what they think in their hearts, there is only one result, waiting for them, and that is These guys have to admit the current situation, if they can admit it, it is certainly one.


    Very good thing, but if you don''t want to admit it.


    Then you have to see these things clearly. When you can see clearly, it is a very good thing, but if you can''t see clearly, don''t blame others for doing things too much, so In this case, they are also very clear, not many people can understand this, but everyone has a common idea, on this common idea.


    What you do is actually very good. If you don''t do this, you will know what the future will be like. After all, from the current results, what you are doing is actually very helpless. When I was very helpless, I knew what the final result was. We hope that Liu Ning can lead us to move forward together.


    But I am still a little conservative in my heart. I don''t want Liu Ning to go too far in these things. If Liu Ning does too much, I''m afraid some people will come out to find trouble. As for who these people are How do you think? For the time being, we still don''t understand. Some people may not understand this, but some people understand this very well. When they are doing this.


    They will prepare everything properly, especially in the current situation. If the preparation is not good enough, these people also understand very well that they always have a different idea when doing things. If it is not satisfied, then in a future situation, these people really don''t know what to say, when they want to do this.


    Maybe some people will be able to understand. If these people don¡¯t understand, then in some future situations, we don¡¯t need to make things like this at all, because you make things like this, which is equivalent to putting things in this way. Your own way is blocked. Don''t think that this is a very happy thing. In fact, it won''t do you any good if you go on like this.


    There will be a lot of people trying to get you into trouble with this, so if you had a strong leader elected, it would be different.


    In this matter, Liu Ning must be a key figure. If he is willing to say a few more words on this matter, it will be a very good thing for everyone, but if he is not willing to talk about this matter If you talk a lot, then some things will not be easy to handle. Maybe you can know a certain point, but you can''t see everything clearly.


    When you can''t see everything clearly, I''m afraid there will be no good outcome for this matter, and these people present are also very aware of the final situation, so in such a situation, no matter what you want to do, the final result is actually It''s not very good-looking, and if you can understand that, maybe it won''t be the case in the future, but if you don''t.


    Well, if this thing goes on, it will be a bit worrying. These people present are doing things with their own interests in mind. No one is thinking of the entire human society and let them stand up and worry about it. , that is really a very amazing thing, and these people present will not be willing, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t listen to them.


    If you listen to them, then this matter will be unclear in the future. We may listen to him on these matters, but you should also understand another thing, that is, under the current situation, we only If you can do things like this, don''t think about doing some very unfortunate things. If you really think this way, maybe these people will immediately trouble you in the future.


    If someone is bothering you, then some things are different, they do these things very clearly, when they can understand this, these people also know what the end result is, if they can''t figure it out If they are clear about these results, in the current situation, they also know what to do with these things. No one can understand this, but some people can see it clearly.


    As for how they can see clearly, that''s not what we should think about. In the situation, it has been done very well. If you think this matter is not easy to handle, then some things are not easy, and you can''t say anything about such things. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are not Those who know this matter, some people have done a lot of ugly things in this matter, they also think these things are very good, if they are known by others, they may break their legs, It''s just that no one reminded them, so.


    The appearance of Liu Ning is a very important matter. When you can remind everyone, this matter will be very easy to handle. If you can''t be reminded, then some things are not easy to do, and some people can I understand this, but some people can''t. You expect these people to understand slowly. It''s impossible now, so in their impressions, it doesn''t matter what the final result will be?


    Just need to know what we should do next, if we don''t do well, then in some days we may not be able to look good, they understand this, but very few people don''t. Understand this, if you let them participate in this, it will not be a good thing for everyone. These people present can see it very clearly, but they also have another point of view.


    That is, these things must never be regarded as a small matter, but must be regarded as a major matter. If it is not regarded as a major matter, then in the future, who will be able to admit this matter?


    Are any of these people present a good person?


    Of course it is impossible, they do things purely for their own interests, in the absence of interests.


    It is absolutely impossible for a person to stand up and say a word more. Who is willing to do things that offend people?


    Liu Ning''s strength is indeed very strong, but it doesn''t mean that he can take care of everything, and it doesn''t mean that these people listen to him. The battle is over, but if everyone is a thorn in the head.


    How to do this at that time.


    These things must be worth considering. If someone says that these things are not important, then just take them out. If you do the things that are ahead of you, see if you have the ability to do things for others. You said it was very simple, and now it''s down to you, if you can do it well.


    Then everything is not a problem, it depends on whether you can complete it or not. If you can''t complete it, it means that this matter is very difficult. After Liu Ning has done it, he should give people some compensation. If you don''t give people a certain amount of compensation, who would want to do such a thing in the future? With a lot of effort, no one took your credit in the end. It is estimated that even if Liu Ning has a brain problem, he will not be in trouble. continue to do this.


    Now these people are like this. When they can understand this matter, some things are easy to understand, but if these people pretend to be confused, then some things are not easy to handle, so under such circumstances, It doesn''t matter what they are thinking, we just need to take a good look at ourselves.


    At the same time, don''t explain yourself too clearly. Liu Ning is no longer the little white man he used to be. If it is based on the current situation, Liu Ning may suffer a great loss. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what No matter what the other party is like, it is impossible for him to speak well in this situation. If he can speak well, then in some future situations.


    There are some things that are not in a hurry. As for the final result, it is not easy to say for the time being. Can you show me these things clearly, then I am afraid it is their own problem. For the time being, there is not much contact with us people. We don''t need to take too much responsibility for them, mainly because we can''t take this responsibility, so in such a situation, they also know what''s going on.


    We won¡¯t do that much, and if we do too much, it¡¯s really useless. That¡¯s the most important thing.

 Chapter 2661： back off

    When no one cares about these things, these things are actually unimportant, but if someone comes out to care, I am afraid some things will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation, some people may feel uncomfortable, But if they want to change this thing, it''s not so easy for the time being, in the current situation.


    It is true that some people think that this matter is not easy to handle, but then again, no matter what you think in your heart, you must explain this matter. The entire human society is already I started to do this thing, and suddenly you insisted that this thing has nothing to do with you. If this is the case, who will be responsible for the incident in the future?


    If no one is in charge, doesn''t that mean you can do whatever you want?


    If you can do things casually, it''s not a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, it doesn''t matter what everyone is thinking, as long as there is no good result in this matter, then it will definitely Some people continue to struggle.


    All the powerhouses these days have the same idea, no matter how much they took care of you in the past, but if you involve certain interests of them, then this matter may not be easy, these people do things It is also very clear that if their interests are damaged, they will not care about the consortium, although it sounds good at this time.


    But then again, who cares about their profits?


    If no one takes it into consideration, then you have to plan for yourself. No matter how nice these people say, or some threats from the law enforcement team are included, it is nothing to them, because these People know very well that before their own strength is guaranteed.


    No matter what you say about these things like a flower, I am afraid it will not be of much use. In the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very helpless. No matter what you are thinking, if you think about putting If these things are settled well, it will not be so easy for the time being, but if you think about leaving it alone, then you will not know what will happen in the future.


    Therefore, in the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very helpless, but if there is a little change, I am afraid it will never be the current result, so under such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts What, these people present must make a difference, maybe we don''t think about this in our hearts, but some things are okay.


    So some people can understand this, but most people don''t understand this. Their thinking is different from what we think. If someone thinks of these things, what will it look like in the future, I am afraid it is If they don''t do well in their own affairs, then some things are not easy to talk about. In their impression, some people may be able to understand.


    But some people can''t understand this matter, so when this matter has a result, they also know what to do in the end, if they don''t understand these things, maybe it will be another thing in the future, they can understand Best, if we can''t understand, we can''t force it.


    Some people may know this, but some people don''t quite know this. When they can understand these things, maybe in some cases it is very good, but some things are impossible to understand at all. They are in this world. It has been done well enough, but unfortunately some things cannot be moved forward, so when they want to make this thing complete, now is the best opportunity.


    Some people don''t care what the final thing will look like, but they understand another thing, that is to figure out these things well, and then everyone sit down and discuss it together. Good effect, of course, some people are unwilling to listen to this, they think that from the current situation, if all these people are to be listened to.


    Maybe the final result will be difficult to determine. It is precisely because of this that if you ask them to do this, it is probably impossible to do it successfully. Some people see this very clearly. We just need to follow behind others, and never pull this matter onto ourselves. If we pull these matters onto ourselves, what will it look like in the future.


    It''s still hard to say. Maybe we people can''t bear it at all. If we can''t bear it, we will probably fail completely in the future. For us, there is really no benefit of half a cent. It doesn''t matter what these people are thinking, they have already decided how to do this thing, when they decide this thing.


    No matter how you think about solving this matter, I am afraid that in the end there is no way to do what they think, and in the end you will probably make things worse. If so, there will be nothing to say on everyone''s face. Well, no matter what we end up making this matter, since it has reached the current level, we''d better just watch it.


    As for the final result, I can''t tell for the time being. In the future, many people may be able to understand it, but what to do after they understand it is also an extremely annoying thing for everyone. Maybe we can listen to some things, but some things You can''t even listen to it. This is the most helpless thing. Your affairs are different from other people''s affairs, if you think your affairs are good.


    Then you can do it well. As for what you will do in the future, it is probably your own business. It has nothing to do with us people. We can achieve this step now. You may think that what we have done is not enough, but in fact, we have been able to achieve this step, which is much better than many people.


    The so-called Shengmien fights Miqiu, maybe some people don''t understand this, but many people understand it very well. It''s a pity that when they understand these things, it may be too late for many things, and there is no way to turn back. This is the most important thing. The worst thing is, we don''t know what the final result will be.

 Chapter 2662： hardware

    In the imagination of these people, maybe some things are really not very good-looking, but then again, it is very difficult for us people to do this step, when we want to do this At that time, many people simply didn''t look down on us, and maybe we were still playing tricks behind our backs, but no matter how noble they were behind our backs, since we''ve come to this point.


    That can only show that we have reached this level. If some people understand, they will only support it later, instead of trying to delay this matter, if it messes up this matter, That''s still pretty bad for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what they''re thinking, the final result is not easy to say.


    They should understand this very well. When they can understand this, many people will know what to do. No one can understand this, but some people are still very clear. In their impression, these People can do things very well. If they don¡¯t do things well, then some things in the future will not be easy to handle. Some people can understand this.


    But some people can''t understand this. This is the most helpless thing. Everyone is doing things very well, but many people can''t see what their status is, so when they are doing things, they naturally There is no way to show their strength, and there is no way to do these things well, when they want to do these things.


    It¡¯s very good to let go of these things. As for what state it will become in the end, we can¡¯t understand it for the time being, because you know so much, it¡¯s not good, and the more you know, the more responsibility you have on yourself. If you have the courage to take it, then this matter is a good thing for everyone, but if you just want to step aside and escape.


    Then there is nothing to say about this matter. In the end, you and everyone will have a falling out. Many people hope that you can take this matter up, but what you are thinking about is how to get out of this matter. Going out, then the contradiction between the two sides will become more and more severe, and in the end, there will be no benefit to everyone. This can be clearly seen.


    As for those who can''t see clearly, they can only say that there is something wrong with their minds. If there is no problem, there are actually many solutions to this matter. It just depends on whether you are willing to do it. If you are not willing to do it. If you do, then treat it as if it never happened. What you want to become in the end is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    If you insist on making us people responsible, it doesn''t mean that you can''t, but you have to tell a truth. If what you say is what you say, it is really unfair to everyone. The society has been mixed for so long. If you are fooled by a few words, then what chance will you have to survive?


    And in the current situation, everyone''s strength is not strong enough. If you were fooled by you in the past, maybe everyone would not feel that way. After all, there is no need to tear your face for these few money. After tearing your face, we will not There may be some good results, it is better for everyone to settle down together, maybe there will be good results in the future, but from the current situation.


    Some people will not settle for us at all. At this opportunity, they have been fantasizing about things, and they are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If these people have the power and the right to speak, then some things may not be easy to say. So in the current situation, it doesn''t matter what they are thinking in their hearts, as long as we are prepared to do this.


    So no matter what the result is in the future, we can do it well. Maybe some of them will be unconvinced, but no matter how unconvinced they are, since we have decided to do this, then There are some things that are hard to say, so under such circumstances, what they have done is still very Consummated.


    Some people may not be clear about this, but when they know this, some things are not easy to handle, so in this case, everyone can do nothing in the end, if you can give all these things If it is resolved, what will happen in the future, I am afraid that is another matter, in the hearts of those of us.


    Now this matter has actually been hardened into everyone''s heart, and it still cannot be changed. If someone wants to change this matter, it will not be so easy for the time being. These people present are not fools. If you have some ideas of your own, if someone raises a different opinion, will we have to punch them back?


    If this is the case, it means that the place you set up is simply a hall of words, and there is no way to make everyone feel at ease here. This is not a good thing for such a society, so in such a situation Next, no matter what it looks like, it has to be good in the end, if someone has bad intentions.


    Then this matter is not easy to talk about. Under the current situation, some people may not have bad intentions, but when they do this, what do they think? We must be good See clearly, when you can see clearly, it is a very good thing, but if you can''t see clearly, then try to keep your mouth closed.


    If it doesn''t look like this, that''s for the future.


    Many people may not understand this matter, and they can see it very clearly. When they can see it clearly, in the future impression, these things are considered finished. If they can continue to stay, some things will also be in the future. If it can be solved, I am afraid that this matter cannot be solved. It is a very unfortunate thing, so in such a situation, try not to regard these matters as a major matter. If not, the future results will be very bad. It''s hard to say, maybe we all have to pay the bill.

 Chapter 2663： work hard

    Under the current circumstances, maybe these things are not so important for the time being, but if someone does these things, some things are not easy to talk about. It is precisely because of this that when these situations come out, everyone will know What will happen in the future, if everyone insists that they don''t know, then some things are hard to say, especially in the current situation.


    All people can see clearly, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, in short, this matter has become like this. If it is still the same way, I am afraid that no one can do it now, even if If someone can do it, that''s another matter, so in such a state, some people may not know what to do, but some people do know very well.


    They know what the final outcome of this matter will be. Liu Ning has already established a certain prestige among the entire human society in the matter of the marine beasts. As long as he works harder on this matter, then Some time in the future, maybe these people will understand what to do, if they don''t, then in some future situation.


    Maybe these people can understand that as for how they do things in the end, that is their own business and has nothing to do with us. When we can understand this, some things are okay, but if If we don''t understand, then in the future, we should take a good look at what we do, as to what it will look like in the end.


    That''s not what we people should think. If we want to do all these things well, we must have a certain ability. When you don''t have this ability, you are not qualified to do this at all. , so in this case, what everyone has to do is actually very good, if you can do everything to your satisfaction.


    Then in the future, it is precisely because of this that it is impossible for anyone to find trouble with you. Under such circumstances, it is a very good thing for all of us, and of course some People think these things are abnormal, but no matter how they feel, we won''t say much about it, because we understand it now.


    As long as we can do these things well, then under certain conditions in the future, I am afraid that these things will be solved. In fact, it is very easy to handle, and from the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we are likely to do this well.


    Unless we don''t want to do these things well, if we really don''t want to do this thing well, then it''s hard to say what the future will be like, so in this case, everyone knows what the future results will be. , but if we can''t figure it out, then some things will not be easy for us to handle. Many people just see such things.


    Therefore, in many cases, it is very clear. When they can understand these things, many people also know what is going on. In their impression, some things may not seem simple enough, but some things are actually It''s very simple. No matter what this thing looks like, in the future, everyone can do it well.


    In their hearts, it doesn''t matter what happened. As long as someone can stand up and say something, this alliance can become very strong. Of course, if it is not strong enough, it will be with them. It''s directly related, who let you people not see clearly, the current specific situation, if only you could see clearly.


    Some situations in the future are also possible. If you are unwilling to do such things, explain these things as soon as possible. No one will force you to do these things, but one thing is certain, you must find a way to make them Everything needs to be fixed. If it can''t be fixed, what will it look like in the future? I''m afraid it''s not what we people should say.


    Chances are you''re going to pay for it yourself, maybe.


    So you don''t take these things to heart now, but in the future when these things turn around, you will definitely feel very painful. Don''t think this is a joke. In fact, everyone understands these things, but not many people say that they are Now, if someone said it, I''m afraid it won''t be like this in the future.


    In the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very simple. It depends on what these people think. If you can think about all these things, it is a very good thing, but if you are on this matter Find faults everywhere, completely disregarding the general direction of the development of the entire human society, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say, and the people here are not fools, no matter what you think in your mind.


    It doesn''t matter what you want to do, as long as you set this thing up, then in the days to come, we can all do it properly. If you don''t want to do it, Well, then at some point in the future, we should all understand this, some people may understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all.


    No matter how this thing turns out, they will always have their own reasons. As for what this reason is about, we can''t control that much for the time being. This is purely your own problem. If you can do well, then what will it look like in the future, that is probably your own business, in the eyes of these people.


    Maybe some things are not that simple, but some things are completely different. Some people do understand this, but when they understand this, maybe some things have already arrived, so in this case, everyone may You are going towards a goal, but this goal will give rise to many illusions, and you can distinguish these illusions.


    It is an excellent thing for you, at least you can avoid some dangers hidden in the dark in the future, but if you can''t tell the difference clearly, then this matter is a little difficult to say, and for the time being these people also It is precisely because they understand this that they will not do too much. If these people do too much, in the eyes of some people in the future, they may be actively looking for trouble.


    Someone will come to settle their troubles. Don''t think this is a joke. In fact, everything is true. Especially in the current situation, how do you know when the ocean beasts will come?


    If you don''t think they will come, what are your criteria for judging?


    When you can speak this standard out.


    Whether it''s the law enforcement team or some more powerful humans, no one will say much about this matter, but if you can''t say it, then this matter is difficult to say, especially in the current situation, So when these things appear, these people have to figure it out. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, they also have to see clearly.


    If you can''t see clearly, then some things will be difficult to handle. Not many people can understand this, but only some people can understand this. Some things will be put on the table in the future, but who will be responsible for this matter? I''m afraid it''s not something they can operate. No one knows what direction this matter will eventually develop into, and no one feels how much this matter will bring to people.


    Trouble, especially in the current situation, it doesn''t matter what they are thinking, as long as these things can be done well, then in the days to come, we can still do these things well. As for the future What is the situation, I am afraid it is not what we people should think about. It is very easy for them to do these things, and it is good to be able to do them well.


    If you can''t do it well, it will be something in the future, and they are very clear about this. Only when you understand these things, in the future, can everyone sit down and have a good talk. If there is no way to sit down and have a good talk If we talk about it, it will be hard to talk about some things in the future. Some people may understand this, but some people do not understand this at all.


    I always feel that these things are not important at all, why should we be responsible for such things?


    we are at.


    In fact, this matter is also a victim. As for where the victim is, I can''t say the ugly one for the time being. This is the most depressing thing. If you can say it, then what will happen in the future? That''s still good to say.


    But if you can''t say it, we people can''t just listen to you here, and what you say is not an imperial edict. Only when you have the facts in front of you can it be the same thing. When there are no facts in front of you, just treat it as We never found this out, it''s the most important thing right now, some people may not care about these things, but when they do.


    It has reached a point where it cannot be solved, so in such a situation, they can understand what is going on. If they can understand this, this is their final situation. When some people can understand, That''s why this matter can go ahead. If it doesn''t go ahead, their situation will be difficult to say, so they are also very helpless.


    As for what it will look like, for the time being, these people will not pursue this matter, because this matter is not so simple for them. If these matters are simply solved, I believe there will be no such thing in the world. There are many things going on, and these people present are very clear that no matter what you want to make this thing look like, we can''t say anything more.


    But we understand one thing, that is, in this case, you''d better not lump these things into one category. That''s what everyone knows. When we can do these things, we will categorize everything, and maybe there will be a lot of things that we can''t solve.


    But as long as there is something we can solve, we will not go looking for other people for the time being. Everyone can trust this. Of course, some people think that this is nonsense, and it also means to hide the bell, but even if it is In this way, it is also much stronger than those who reach out directly. If all of them are to reach out directly, then in some days in the future.


    I''m afraid it''s even more ugly, especially in the current situation, so when this kind of thing starts, everyone will know what to do next. What to say, because we are all very aware of the thinking of ordinary people, and there is a certain gap between these people of the upper class, if you ask all ordinary people to think according to this way of thinking.


    That is really difficult for some strongmen. Looking at the real situation in this world, you will know that most ordinary people live at the bottom of society, and even eating is a problem. You ask them to consider the life and death of the entire human society. Think they have so many brain cells in their brains to think about this?


    If they''re all well fed and everyone has their own free time, then it''s normal to think about these things, so in this case it doesn''t matter what they''re thinking, as long as they can understand At this point, in some future situations, these people will know what''s going on. If you don''t even give them this, it''s just a bit too much.


    And they don''t care about other people''s human rights at all. Everyone can see this very clearly. It''s just that no one said it, because ordinary people like them also understand, even if you say it, what''s the use?


    Does anyone care about this so-called human rights?


    If no one cares, it''s best to keep your own mouth shut, when you think it''s okay.


    In fact, it is absolutely impossible. Not many people are willing to listen to you on this matter, and when people do such things, many people have already thought about it. As for how people think about it, I am afraid that It''s not that you can worry about it. If you really want to take care of this matter, just take care of yourself.

 Chapter 2664： no business

    I really can''t find a clue about these things to be done at present. If I can find a clue, maybe some things are not like this. Sometimes everyone understands, but sometimes these things don''t understand, so When they want to end this matter, someone must stand up and speak up, as for the real thoughts in these people''s hearts.


    For the time being, we can''t manage that much, because from the current situation, if you manage too much, it means that you have to pay more for some things. If you don''t pay enough, there is nothing to say. Credibility, these people present are not fools. Just say a few words and let us listen to you. If there is such an easy thing in the world, please find us two too.


    We are willing to talk and do not do anything at ordinary times, but unfortunately, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen, so in the current situation, no matter what these people think, after all, we still have to be honest. If you have other ideas, it can only be done by yourself. As for whether you can do these things well, that is not what other people say.


    It''s all your own problems, so in the current situation, some things can only be mentioned here. As for what the situation will be in the end, no one can control it for the time being. Anyway, we don''t want to care about it. , As for what will happen in the future, I am afraid it will be everyone''s problem. In our impression, if anyone is willing to take care of this matter.


    Then you can arrange for them as you like, and you don''t need to care about other people''s thoughts. In the eyes of these people, the attack of the sea beasts this time is indeed powerful. If they were given a choice, they would rather not have such a thing. If this is not the case, the ghost knows what the future will be. This is the most important thing at the moment.


    In the current situation, some things may be very important, but these people present also understand that if they do not do it well, it is very likely to cause some people''s disgust in the future, and some people are unwilling to be involved in this matter. They have done a great job because they also understand a truth. If you do your best to help others, you must first see what kind of person this person is.


    It¡¯s naturally very good to repay gratitude, but if it¡¯s the kind of people who are looking for trouble, it won¡¯t do us any good, so in the current situation, everyone knows what the final result is. When they don''t want to listen to this, they know what to do in the end. If they don''t want to do it, then some things will not look good.


    As for what they are thinking, we can''t control that much, so in such a situation, everyone''s heart is like a mirror, you think this matter is right according to your method, but other people don''t Thinking so, how powerful the beasts of the ocean are, these people present can see clearly, do you think you can pass by just a few words?


    I am afraid there is no such thing now, and those of us can see it very clearly. If we think we can get by in this situation, what will it look like in the future, I am afraid we have not thought about it, so in the current situation , no matter what other people think, after all, we must have this idea.


    If only we didn''t think so.


    Then in some future situations, you don''t know what to say. In the current situation, some people have to hold on to what they have now. If human society can develop to this stage, that is all The result of the joint efforts of people is not something that can be achieved by one or two people. If one or two people want to do this, I am afraid it is impossible.


    Therefore, many people have already seen clearly on this point, and they will never listen to other people on this matter. It would be inappropriate to force them to listen to other people''s opinions temporarily. In the current state, no matter what they are thinking, we will make these things clear, as for those who are unwilling to make it clear.


    For the time being, there is really no way to talk about them. If there is a way to talk about them, this may not be the case in the future. In the current situation, what everyone wants to see is actually very real. As for the hearts of these people For the time being, not many people can understand what they are thinking. If they can understand, what will the future look like.


    We will not have some other opinions, because from the current situation, everyone knows what to do, but if these people don''t understand, it is purely their own business, and we all It doesn''t matter, as long as those of us can take these things well, then in the future, these people will also understand very well.


    As for what they are thinking in their minds, it is probably not what we people think. When they can understand these things, some things have already passed. Don''t think that they have always been on one thing, maybe You are also an old vision, but others have long been different. If you think you can, of course you can pass it.


    But if you think it''s not possible, in some future situations, we can only watch it honestly. As for what the future will look like, we may not understand. If there is such a situation, Maybe you think these things are bad, but in fact, these things can be solved, and naturally you can understand what we should say in the future.


    As for what they said, it''s probably not that simple. As for whether we can do this well, we won''t care in the future. As for what they think, we can only do this now. If some things are not done well enough, then this matter is not easy to say. Many people actually understand this, but they are not willing for the time being.


    That''s it for me. As for what they think in their hearts, maybe they are the only people who know it, and we will never go into this matter, because there is no benefit if we go deep into it, and maybe we will show you in the end. Come to some trouble, this is the last thing you should care about. You may be a good person yourself, but you can''t amplify this matter.


    If it exceeds your own behavioral capacity, then I am afraid that some things will not look very good. You think some things may be correct, but many people think that this thing is not correct. Once you reach this point, no matter what you What do you think, maybe there will be no way to deal with this in the future, and it is precisely because of this, under the current circumstances.


    What you have to do is not that simple. You have to see all of this clearly. If you can''t see clearly, what will happen in the future, you can slowly think about it yourself, we will definitely take care of it. Not so much. As for what kind of person you can become, I am afraid it depends on whether God will give you food, if not.


    Then you can find a way to solve it yourself. As for whether we will do such a thing, that is their own business, so in such a situation, this is their own situation, so in such a situation, they It is also their own problem. If these things are really like this, some things are like this, so they also have their own ideas.


    Under such circumstances, there may be many people who are dissatisfied, but no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only do this. Some people may think that some people may be difficult for them, but in fact, in the end, it is still a The reason is that the overall strength of human society is really too weak. Compared with these beasts, the overall strength of human society is really not enough.


    If it can be seen well, I am afraid it will not be the result now. Everything in human society is done according to the steps of the beasts, including the establishment of so many bases. Basically, everything can be seen. Therefore, if human society wants to solve all the big contradictions, it must first suppress the beasts, and there is no hope that they can be wiped out.


    But as long as the overall strength can prevail, this is already a pretty good thing, so at this point, no matter what you think in the end, you must see this clearly. When you don''t see this clearly, Other things are not so easy to say, no matter what is on your mind, this is the root cause of everything.


    As long as you can clearly see this top priority, then in the next certain period of time, naturally not many people will be able to make things difficult for you. Everyone''s main contradictions have been resolved, and there are only some secondary contradictions. Maybe some of these contradictions will be added in a certain period of time, but if you compare it with the original main contradiction, you can still see it clearly.


    As for what these people will look like, it is not important for the time being. Of course, some people can''t see this and what they think in their hearts. I''m afraid we can''t say this. If you If you think you are doing the right thing, then in this case, you can really think about these things, but if you can''t think clearly.


    Then in some days in the future, these things must not be so easy. If you really think these things are correct, then in some time in the future, these things will not know what to say. Maybe these things Things are correct, but in fact, in the eyes of most people, it is not the same thing. You think these things are very important.


    But in fact, when these things started, you already made a big mistake. If you don''t believe this, then in some days in the future, you can take a good look at it. Of course, some people don''t believe it. This, as for what they think in their hearts, don''t think about it for the time being. It''s very simple for someone to think about this. If no one thinks about this, no matter what you say, it''s useless.


    All human beings have always grown up in infighting. When they grow up slowly, the power of the beasts has also increased a lot, so no matter what human society wants to grow into, it is not so easy for the time being. Maybe you think these things are important, but they are not so simple.


    When you think these things are simple, there are many things that are not simple. In this case, it is best for everyone to look at it honestly. As for what will happen in the future, it is not easy to say for the time being. It can only be estimated slowly. If we can estimate well, some things will be easier to handle in the future. As for whether we can coordinate these things, we will not see for the time being. It''s important, as for some of our past pasts, we don''t need to worry about it now, that''s their own business.


    In the impression of these people, the pattern is really too small, and they have never thought about such an important thing at all. They always feel that they have defeated some things in human society, and other things don''t have to worry about them. , Liu Ning doesn''t know what to say to them, if you have always thought like this, it would be a bit too ineffective, if, if all people think like you.


    Well, in the days to come, I''m afraid everyone''s life will be difficult. As for what it will look like in the end, it can only depend on our luck. Fortunately, most people in human society do not think like this. In some days to come, if all people think so.


    I am afraid that none of us have had a good life. The reason why human society can develop into what it is today is directly related to the joint efforts of everyone. No matter how hard you work, if you don¡¯t work hard, Then you can completely give up this position, you can''t let everyone in the family not work hard, if that''s the case.


    That would be a bit too selfish. Judging from the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very simple. If you don¡¯t let everyone work hard, then some things are too much, and these people here will definitely not I will spare you, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you can''t say these things. If you say these things, it will be too ugly. Now, among these people at the scene, no one will let you go.

 Chapter 2665： Motivated

    There are many things that people like us could not determine at the time, and even if you did determine these things at the time, we may not be able to see clearly in some future situations. If there is no way to see these things clearly, then we will It''s become very sad about these things, in this case, whatever is on our minds.


    You must see this clearly. If you think that these things are not easy to handle, then in some days in the future, it is very likely that you will have a big trouble in these things. Don¡¯t think that this is Just kidding, in fact, this is very likely to be achieved, so in such a situation, some things are really impossible to solve, but if these things are really done, it can only be like this.


    No matter what you think in your heart, there is no way to finish this thing well. If you really have the ability to finish it, then everyone will put your thoughts here. As for everyone''s What they think in their hearts may not be so good, so in such a situation, it doesn''t matter what they think in their hearts, we just need to do it well.


    As for what we want to do in our hearts, we don¡¯t need to tell these people for the time being, and it¡¯s useless to tell these people. Do you think these people will really take these things to heart?


    They are just looking for a gimmick. As for what will happen in the future, they will not tell everyone for the time being. In fact, most people are very conservative when it comes to the marine beasts. .


    This is also a normal thing. If everyone is not conservative enough, they may have already fulfilled others in this matter. If this is the case, then it is not a good thing for them, so in the Under such circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t say anything else for the time being, if we have a way to say something else.


    Maybe we don''t have to watch so much now. What you think will not happen for the time being, but if you don''t want to do this, sooner or later someone will put you on the fire and roast you, and it may even burn you. , Don''t think this is alarmist, in fact, all these things are true, and it is precisely because of this that under the current circumstances, some people have actually done their best.


    People have nothing to do with you, and they have made a certain contribution to your side. If you are still dissatisfied, then some things are not easy to talk about. No matter what we do, we always have to do it. Let¡¯s talk about the truth. If you don¡¯t talk about the truth at all, then in the future, under this situation, sooner or later, someone will trouble you, and once these people come out to trouble you.


    You also know how to do this. If you don''t understand, then when these things start, maybe you know what the end result is. If you play tricks on this thing, then No matter when the time comes, I''m afraid no one will care about your nonsense, and their thoughts are very clear, when you want to know these things.


    We won''t care about this, but if you don''t understand, then someone will come to let you understand, but these people''s ideas for you to understand are extremely urgent. If you really do it, no one of us will. There are plenty of reasons to stop people from doing it, that is, you are a bad guy. If you can''t figure this out, then what will happen in the future, I''m afraid no one will say anything.


    In the eyes of these people, you may be very good for the time being, but after waiting for this to pass, not many people will care about this. Everyone looks at the success rate when doing things. If the success rate is very high, then some things naturally do not need to be worried about, but if the success rate is greatly reduced.


    Then I''m afraid no one will care about this matter, and everyone can see it very clearly in their hearts. What kind of habit you are doing, do you really think that everyone can''t see it?


    Don''t think of all people as fools. If you think of all people as fools, then I am afraid that this matter will make you see it, so in such a situation, everyone must do something.


    That is to be honest with each other. If you have to be careful about everything you do, this matter.


    There is no need to ask in the past, and it will definitely be impossible in the end. Don''t think that this is a joke. In fact, everything you say now is true. It depends on how you handle this matter. As long as you have a little ability to If it was done well, it would never be the result now.


    The reason why it will be like this now is also because you have no way to handle this matter. If you can understand, you will not talk about some things in the future. Unfortunately, in the current situation, everyone needs to We can''t say what we do. In some cases, what we do may be correct, but some people can''t say this, so we can''t say anything.


    Some people may think that these things are right, but they are unwilling to do them. For them, the temporary situation is not important. If everyone admits this, they will feel in their hearts It''s very strange. As for how strange these people are, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with us. We can make things like this.


    This is already quite an easy thing. If you think we have done too much, you can find a chance to say it. Trouble, then this matter is hard to say, everyone will trouble you with this matter, and no matter what you do in the future, everyone will leave a very powerful mark on you.


    And if you want to wash it off for a lifetime, that''s not possible, so in such a situation, they all have to talk honestly, so in such a situation, they can only be honest Look, as for what they''re thinking in the end, that''s not something we guys can think about, some people can understand this, and some people don''t understand it at all.


    When they do this, they just watch it slowly from behind. As for the real thoughts in their hearts, we dare not say anything now. We can only let them understand this matter slowly. If not, let''s just pretend that we never mentioned this, and no one will come forward to care about this matter with you. The matter of the beasts in the ocean is already a headache for everyone.


    No one is willing to find an enemy for themselves. Maybe what you are doing violates a certain law of human society, but these people are also unwilling to find your business. If they insist on finding your business, it will be a bit difficult for everyone. It''s not very appropriate, and if this matter is really regarded as an important matter, it will be very distressing for everyone to do, and no one is willing to insist on these things.


    Maybe you think these things are very simple, but in fact these things are not simple. If they really make trouble, it will not be of any benefit to everyone, and there is no need for us to do such things. If you insist on doing these things, it will be of no use to everyone, but will reduce some of your circumstances.


    Especially in the current real state, you may think that this state is not important, but for many people, this is a very important thing. Isn''t people living in this world for the sake of living reputation?


    If we don¡¯t even care about our reputation, then in some cases in the future, we may not be able to continue doing this. Some people can understand this.


    But some people don''t understand this. Only they know this very well. In the future, they will be able to know this. We can only tell them slowly, there is no way to force this matter on them. If If you want to impose this matter on others, you must come to a very sufficient conclusion, when the conclusion is not reached.


    Some things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, everyone can only be honest. As for what it will look like in the end, I am afraid it is their own business. Some people don''t look very good. , but some people look very good, some people can''t turn around in this matter, but some people see this matter very clearly.


    If only they did.


    If it''s not good enough, what will happen in the future?


    This is probably their own problem. We people have no way to say it. If we can say it clearly, some things will be very good in the future. Some things they can''t say, but some things can be said very well. In fact, it is better for Liu Ning not to speak up for the time being, even if it is something they think is upright, because Liu Ning has already seen it, these people''s minds are not on it at all, you insist on letting them do it. If this is the case, it will only do the whole thing, which is very ugly.


    In their hearts, maybe some things are unimportant, but if they do it seriously, it will not look good for everyone, because everyone is a person who wants to save face, if you really let this matter pass. , then some things don''t look good on the face, you think these things are correct, but in fact these things are not correct, this has already changed the three views of many people.


    When they want to change their three views, these things are actually not very good things. Although we can''t stop them, we can not join in with them. This is what we should do now. If you can''t draw a line with them, then you should leave in some major places, if you haven''t.


    Then it will not look very good for everyone, and it will bring you an extremely ugly thing, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think, Liu Ning tries to make them retreat, not to say Liu Ning''s personality has changed, but in this matter, Liu Ning thinks that he can''t go too far, if he does it too much.


    There is no benefit of half a cent for everyone. In this case, everyone should pay attention to unity. If we don''t pay attention to unity, the ghost knows what the future will be like, and when we are doing this, we are very careful. It is possible to fall into the misunderstanding that it is not a good thing to think about looking for other people''s troubles, while you are looking for other people''s troubles.


    Others may also be looking for trouble for you. When is the time for retribution?


    If the whole human society really becomes like this, it will definitely be a very big tragedy. In this case, there will be no progress in human society at all. All people want to find trouble for human beings. Forget about the worst enemy, the beast. If we really found out about such a thing, we people would be happy, so in such a situation, everyone is really sad.


    Under the current circumstances, some people are reluctant to mention this matter because there is no benefit to mentioning it, and who would want to do something that is not beneficial. Maybe you said it well before, but people can''t bring these things up. Keeping it in your heart, it may even make everyone''s faces look very ugly. If this is the case, it will not benefit everyone half a dime.


    Don''t think that this matter is very simple. In fact, this matter is not simple at all. As for how these people do things, we really can''t say anything for the time being. In this matter, we can only be honest. To be honest, Liu Ning has no illusions about how many opinions he can express. Strong people have their own independent thinking, and you can impose your ideas on them temporarily.


    But it is actually impossible. If you insist on imposing your own ideas on them, it may lead to a huge mistake. In this case, it is impossible for everyone to have any good results. If If you don''t believe it, maybe in the days to come, everyone will soon be able to put this into practice. If that time comes, everyone will have to watch it honestly. As for our original How do you think, that can only be seen from the back, no one can continue to deepen this matter.

 Chapter 2666： debate

    Under the huge pressure of the beasts of the ocean, all kinds of things can be solved quickly, which is a good thing for the current situation. If these things can''t be solved, then It''s a very bad thing. Taking the current situation as an example, maybe these people have all kinds of ideas, but it doesn''t matter what kind of ideas they have.


    In the end, we can only watch it slowly, so under such circumstances, there is no way to tell them what these people are thinking. If you want to solve this problem well, you must give all these things temporarily. It''s just fine. If it doesn''t look good, it''s not a good thing for everyone, at least it''s not a good thing from the current point of view.


    When some people understand this, they also know that someone may come to find trouble in the end, so they are very clear in their hearts that no matter what the final result is, at least from the current situation, no one can It''s too much. If everyone does too much, then these things will not be easy to handle in the future. What kind of people are we?


    Everyone knows the current situation. If you don''t know, then we can''t control so much. So in such a situation, even if everyone wants to do these things, I am afraid that sometimes they will do it. No, if you really think these things are important, when you want to do this, the final result will not be easy to handle. Maybe you think these things are very good.


    But in fact, these things are very difficult. As for the circumstances under which we should complete these things, it is not easy to say for the time being. There are various experiences in human society, and from the current situation, maybe these People are reluctant to change all of this, but they have an indisputable common impression that they must live, and this is a truth that everyone understands.


    Maybe you don¡¯t pay much attention to this truth now, but when this matter started, everyone saw it very clearly. If you don¡¯t do well in this matter, then if you encounter some things in the future, You may not be able to do it yourself. When you understand this matter, you may be lucky enough to be able to do it well.


    Then there won''t be any problems, but if this thing can''t go on, then you may suffer a loss yourself. The people present are not fools, and they will never make it difficult for others because of such a thing. It''s your choice, if you think these things can be done well, what will happen in the future?


    That''s not what we people should think about.


    But some things are completely different. As for your situation, we will never say much here. When we want to say more, we can only see what we do, and some people don''t care. This, some people actually care a lot, in their impression, many people do not know what the final result is, but some people are very clear.


    When these people can understand, it is a very important thing for us, so in this case, maybe they are not doing well, but if they are doing well, some things are actually Very good, when these things they do are good, this is a good idea at present, as for what is going on in this situation.


    Then in the future, we will have to take a good look at it. Whether we can take care of all these things is not so easy for the time being. If you think this matter is correct, then you must take these things into consideration. It''s just a matter of getting things done. If you can''t get this thing right, then in the future, maybe we don''t know what to say.


    As for what everyone wants to do, we can''t tell for the time being. It''s good to be able to explain these things, but if you don''t understand, you can only do this, no matter what your final thoughts are. , when you want to do these things, it''s not so easy for the time being, if anyone can see it''s easy, then some time in the future.


    This thing is okay too.


    It will also do well, but unfortunately there is no such statement. You think this matter is very good, and these people will not be able to say anything in the future. Since we have started to do this, what will we get in the end? kind of result?


    No one will compare this for the time being. If anyone does, it can only be said that these people are too petty.


    If you regard them as your good friends, then you will become unreasonable in the future. Don''t think this matter is a joke. In fact, everything said about this matter is true. At the time, many people actually saw it very clearly. If you don¡¯t think this matter is correct, then in the days to come, we have to look at these things carefully.


    If you feel that these things involve too much of your experience, you can absolutely not participate. Of course, there is another thing. When we distribute common interests, it has nothing to do with you. After all, this is your own choice. Yes, we can''t force you to participate, everyone has the freedom of everyone, and when these freedoms appear, we will know what the final result will be.


    Therefore, in such a situation, many people are very clear, and they can also know how to do this thing. If this thing is not done well, then in the future period of time, everyone will also take this matter. We can see the incident well. As for what they think, we can''t manage that much for the time being, if we can manage that much.


    We will never take care of this matter. It is useless to manage this matter too much. On the contrary, it will bring some bad situations to others in the end. In this case, our psychology is actually extremely resistant. Yes, if it can be done well, it is a very good thing, but if there is no benefit for everyone in this matter, who would do such a thing?


    Is it possible that everyone has a problem in their minds?


    If there is no problem with everyone''s brain, I believe that no one will say anything, so in such a situation, you have to keep your mouth shut and show respect for this matter. If you don''t respect this matter enough, then it is impossible for you to make others respect you in the future.


    This matter is actually a mutual thing. When we walk in society, all people have to see clearly. If you can''t see clearly, it means that you can''t see clearly on purpose. Even children can understand it. The truth, how could adults not know?


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, someone has to do it.


    When they are unwilling to do this, what will happen in the future, these people present must know, if some people do not want to think about this, then in the next certain time, we can only be Looking at it carefully, as for what we can make this thing look like, it is not something we can imagine for the time being.


    Maybe some things we don''t do well enough, but as long as this thing can be done openly and done in an upright manner, it''s fine for everyone. After all, this thing is already like this. These people were reluctant to do this in the past, and now others have done it, so in this case.


    They don''t know what to say, so when they are doing things, they also know how to do it. If they don''t know, what thoughts will be in their hearts in the future, maybe only these people themselves know. , Through the two battles with the beasts of the ocean, Liu Ning also saw that some people here are really not good, no matter what you say about the current situation.


    After all, these people don''t care so much. In their impression, these things are really not very important. Even if what you said is right, we don''t care about it at all. If you think this thing is That''s right, then you just have to fight for yourself. Why do you need to pull us together? Maybe you think this is correct, but your values ??cannot be imposed on us.


    It is also a very difficult thing for us to mix from an ordinary person to the present. Maybe you think these things are not important and should be for everyone, but not everyone has dedication.


    If people don''t have the spirit of dedication, do you have to force them to give?


    This is the helplessness among everyone, maybe you don''t admit it.


    But these things do exist, so under such circumstances, no matter what happens in the end, you must have a preparation. If you don''t have such preparation, what will happen in the future, I am afraid It''s your own business, as the old saying goes, a good person can''t hurt others casually, but he must also take good care of others.


    If you don''t guard against all the people, then this matter may not be easy to handle. What is going on with these people present?


    No one knows better than Liu Ning. Maybe you think they do things very well, but in fact these people don''t have such similar ideas. We really can''t say how they do things. If you can give me See clearly.


    At any time, you can dig out some main content for them on this matter. Of course, it may not be a good thing for individuals to dig out this main content. These people are not fuel-efficient lamps. People will trouble you on various occasions. Once such a thing occurs, it may not be a good thing for everyone.


    So in such a situation, let''s try not to make too many things happen. It''s better to put peace as the most important thing. Of course, it doesn''t mean that everyone can put peace as the most important thing. There are many people who say no to this matter. Clearly, and they are very conservative, you insist on asking them to make some guarantees on this matter, which is unlikely now, so no matter what they want at this point.


    That is their own business, so some people may not understand, but what they said is very clear, under such circumstances, they are also very clear, some things, we can''t control that much now, We can only watch it slowly. As for what these people will become in the future, we just need to wait and see here slowly.


    When you think these things can be solved very well, maybe it is not so good for others, and in their impression, can you really solve all this?


    If you can''t solve all this, try to keep your mouth shut as much as possible. This is a very easy task for everyone. Basically, everyone understands the truth that disaster comes from your mouth.


    If you think this is not the case, then you can find someone to make trouble at will, but there is a prerequisite here, that is, whether you can handle this matter well, if you are not able to handle it , then don''t make trouble here, if it really arouses everyone''s disgust, I''m afraid your life will not be easy, so under such circumstances.


    No matter what is in your heart or how sorry others are, you must have a good idea on this matter. If you don''t have a so-called good idea, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot in the future. Of course, many people have their own thoughts on this matter. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, we can''t see this clearly for the time being.


    There is no way to see these things clearly. After all, in today''s society, not so many people take your words as a thing. If you want to have the strength of your own words, then you must have it. You have to be very powerful first. If you don''t have that ability, then in the future, no one will take you seriously.


    This is the most important thing at the moment. When you can understand, it is a pity that this matter has passed, so under such circumstances, life is not very easy, you can only watch it slowly, This is the most important thing right now, the most helpless thing.

 Chapter 2667： recall

    In the minds of many people, these things are not so easy to solve, but if you can solve them with your heart, many things are difficult to say. For example, the current situation is very clear to everyone, and I am afraid that some people will not be able to figure it out. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone does not know what to say. Under the current circumstances, some people may not be able to understand the situation.


    But as long as they can figure it out, they can still have a good future. Of course, this so-called future is not so simple. If you really think this matter is easy to handle, then you can say more about it. A few words, but if this matter is not easy to handle, some things will not be easy for everyone to talk about, and the threat must always exist.


    If you can understand how to transform these threats, it is also a very good thing for a person, but if you only want to pass these dangers on to others, and you don''t want to solve them yourself, then these things are afraid. It''s not good to look at. Although there are many people in human society who don''t understand the situation, since most of them have been mixed up to this level, it means one thing.


    That is, these people actually know very well that they will never have any ambiguity in these matters, especially when it comes to their personal interests. If you think that these people are very kind, then you are waiting to be tricked by them. , the faces of each one may be very good, but if you turn your head, you may not think that such a thing is fake, in fact, for these people.


    They have no psychological pressure at all. When they do these things, they can even keep this matter in their hearts intact. Yesterday, they pitted you to death, and even killed your whole family, but secondly Tian can still talk to you with a smile, and not take this matter seriously. This is the ability of these people, whether you believe it or not.


    People can make things like this. Of course, if you don''t believe it, then you have to find a way to see what they think. When you don''t understand, I''m afraid there is nothing to say about these things. , Under the current circumstances, these people actually have certain rules for doing things, and they will never confront you at the beginning.


    Because everyone followed the rules at the beginning, if anyone jumped out, it would not be a good thing for their future, so under such circumstances, these guys are still very reasonable. If you can make them understand, that''s a good thing, but if you can''t make them understand, then in the current situation.


    What they are going to do may not look good. These people don''t care about face at all. If you think they will benefit you for the sake of face, then I am afraid you are really wrong. In their hearts , interests are the most important thing. If you want them to let them out, you must have longer-term interests waiting for them. If not, then you shouldn''t expect them to say anything.


    The development of a family is by no means a matter of one or two generations. Since the cataclysm happened to the present, life has not been easy for these people. Their ability to have everything today is purely related to their previous greed. Back then, it was very difficult for the entire human race to survive, but these people not only survived.


    And it also brought a lot of benefits to his family, and made himself a hegemon. For these people, can you say that they have no strength?


    If you really think that they have no strength, then some things are really hard to say, so in such a state, try to get these things right, you don''t think your own psychology is very kind .


    Others may be like you, and there is no such thing at all. For these people, no matter what you think, they only remember one thing, that is, according to their own affairs, if you If you are willing, everyone can have a good time together, but if you are not willing, it means our business.


    You can end it. When you feel that these things can bring some benefits to yourself, you must also consider the benefits of others. If your partner is not good, then your future cooperation will be based on It will be reduced a lot. Once the foundation of cooperation is lowered, it means one thing, and your cooperation has become unreliable.


    Don''t think about relying on some other methods to maintain this relationship, such as intermarriage between two families. In the upper class, this kind of relationship is the most unstable, and it is possible to turn against your wife at any time. Things like this Everyone has encountered it. If your wife is in trouble at home and needs your full help back then, many analysts here will also analyze it carefully.


    Will it be useful to us in the future?


    After trying our best to save it this time, will the cooperation be closer in the future?


    If it does not bring us much benefit after being rescued, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so for these people, family love is useless at all. If you want to use family love to tie someone personal words.


    For the time being, it''s impossible, and don''t even think about doing such a thing, because it''s simply impossible. In this situation, you can still see it very clearly. If you make a fuss about things, then you can only be embarrassed in the end. They have long been shameless when they do things. If you want to make them admit defeat from face.


    Then it means that you have no ability at all, and no one will think that these face issues are important issues, and under the current situation, do you still need to consider that?


    Human life may not be saved. If you only think about that, how will you live in the future?


    Could it be that we just live on one body like this?


    This is definitely impossible, so in such a state, it doesn''t matter what they are thinking, as long as we can do it well, as for what will happen next, it is probably their own Some people may be able to understand it, but most people don''t understand it, because they also know that if they insist on saying something ugly in this matter.


    There are so many people who have offended you. No matter how small you were or what you want to do with this matter, you have to watch it carefully. If you are not good If you look at it, you are very likely to be injured in these things. Even if you are injured, maybe no one will pity you, because everyone knows very well that at this stage.


    We may be doing very well, but in fact some things are not like this. If you misunderstand, it is purely your own business. Never put your own losses on others. , because other people don''t have the ability to pay for you and can''t pay for you. Don''t they have other things?


    If people pay for you, what benefits do people get?


    What can you bring to people?


    Don''t make a big cake for others. There are no simple people who can sit here. Whether you are doing something or a small thing, you will be a few steps ahead. If you can paint a big cake for others, they are already in their hearts. I have calculated it several times, so in the current state, some things still need to be considered slowly, as for what you are thinking in your heart.


    Then it has nothing to do with them. It is very difficult for us to be able to do this now. As for letting us think about this matter, it is not realistic for the time being. Of course, if If you have a better solution, maybe these things can be solved, but in the current situation, we do not accept your solution.


    You made us lose so much in the war. Now, just relying on your few words, you want us to ignore this, or give up some of the benefits. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    If there is such a good thing, please also pull us, we also want to do such a thing, unfortunately, such a thing can''t come back.


    Don''t think that your brain is smart enough, in fact, everyone.


    Lao Tzu is very smart, especially when distributing some things, no one can be stupid at this stage. If someone is really stupid, do you think everyone in the family is stupid?


    It was impossible for those things to happen in the past. People have already calculated everything by themselves. In this kind of thing.


    Whose interests should be whose interests are, so there is no reason to be sloppy. If you want to take advantage of others, you have to see if you have a good mouth. If you want to take advantage of others by force, Then the final result of this matter is probably not easy to solve. Once such a thing happens, it will not be a good thing for all of us.


    So under such circumstances, when these people want to do things, they are probably another matter. No one can understand this, and only a small number of people can understand this, and some people can understand this matter. , but some people can''t understand this matter, so in such a situation, everyone can understand enough, when everyone thinks clearly about these things.


    They also know how to do it. If they don''t know it yet, then in the next few days, we can only see with our eyes that we have no way to write all these things. If we want to write them all From the current situation, it is really unrealistic. If you really understand this, you may not be so unreasonable.


    Of course, some people have their own reasons, and others have plenty of reasons. Our family is guarding the city, and we didn''t have no effort when we sold it. Why should we give our rights to others now? what?


    We keep telling us to take care of the overall situation. If we always take care of the overall situation like this every time, then it is best not to have such a thing in the future.


    Whoever wants to take care of the overall situation will come to take care of the overall situation. In short, we will not do such a thing. Liu Ning also understands what is going on with their thoughts, but it is a pity that in the current situation Next, it is impossible to satisfy everyone. If you really have the ability, then you can take a good look at it, as to what it will look like in the end.


    I''m afraid that''s not what everyone said, so in such a situation, try not to go too far. If you go too far, it will not be a good thing for everyone. In the current situation , everyone can still maintain their own restraint, but if you let everyone down in this regard, then these things will be difficult to say.


    No one will think these things are easy, and no one will think these things are easier. If you can do it well, then this matter is actually very easy to solve, but if you find a series of various In my heart, I just want to take advantage of others, so these things will not be easy to solve, everyone is not a fool, and no one is here to give in vain.


    If you really do this, people will have another idea in their minds. If you want to call for something next time, don''t expect them to give you face, they are not fools, and more I won''t listen to you in everything. If I listened to you, wouldn''t it be part of your family?


    In the end, where should people get their benefits?


    No one will do things that have no interests. This is the most important thing. When you can understand this, the future will be another matter. Under the current circumstances, some things may not be easy to say. But some things are actually very easy to understand, such as the current situation.


    It depends on how far you can achieve it, how far you can achieve it, and how far people can treat you, if you can''t do it, it can only mean that your luck is not good enough. Even if it fails in the future, it will be an explanation for others. As for what it will be like in the end, we will wait and see.

 Chapter 2668： show your identity

    Among some embarrassing things, it is true that only a part of people can understand this thing, and more people still don''t quite understand this thing, so in such a situation, some people don''t care what it is, they only Knowing that these things are not easy to handle, as for what is not easy to handle, these people are not clear for the time being, of course, what are they thinking in their hearts.


    I''m afraid the two of us won''t be able to figure it out, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what the appearance of this matter can be, we can only watch it here. If you want to make some new changes, it will not be so easy for the time being, so in this state, everyone can only watch it honestly.


    As for what they want to do at the last moment, it is probably not what we people should think about. If we keep thinking this way, it will be very discordant for everyone. As for what it will be like in the end, I am afraid that These people have their own affairs, and we didn''t know much about them at the beginning. If you think about understanding everything, there is no need for that for the time being.


    After all, from the current situation, no matter what you do, it is impossible to alleviate it in the end, because they see it very clearly, no matter what you want to do, it is temporarily impossible It is very possible, if you want to do these things well, it is also impossible, they have already had an idea of ??their own in their hearts.


    If you go against their ideas, I am afraid that this matter will not look good on your face, but if you do it according to your own wishes, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to handle. These people are cruel and ruthless, if they can If you follow the rules, I believe that the current result is not the same. The most terrible thing is that these people do not follow the rules. When you meet a group of people who do not follow the rules.


    You know what a terrible thing this is. They do everything according to their own ideas, and they never give others time to react. Sometimes you think this is very normal, but sometimes these things are really It will kill others, so in this case, no matter what we want to do, we can''t do what they want in the end.


    If you really follow their intentions, I am afraid that in some time in the future, we are likely to be killed by them. We can still distinguish clearly how these people do things at the scene. At the beginning, they didn''t think about solving this matter properly. If they thought about solving it properly, they would never have dragged things down like this.


    In fact, they just understood one thing. No one really takes other people''s affairs as their own. If you violate the interests of some people, it''s no big deal just to kill this person. The strength of our side is also Not weak, the big deal is to find a way to send this guy away, but if he brings a bunch of people up, I''m afraid this matter will not be so easy to handle.


    And it is very likely to cause some grudges in everyone''s heart. Once such a barrier is formed, it will be a difficult problem for everyone to solve, so in this state, no matter what they think, let''s I''m afraid you have to watch it carefully. As for the consequences in the future, you can''t control that much for the time being, if you want to be responsible for everything.


    It''s one thing that you don''t have the ability yourself, it''s another thing whether people need you to be responsible or not. You think this should be done in this way, and it''s good for most people, but everything has two sides. , you let one of them take advantage, then some of the people behind may suffer. For these disadvantaged people, do you have enough ability to compensate for their losses?


    If you don''t have the ability to make up for their losses, I''m afraid this incident will bring you some great danger. Don''t think these things are a joke. In fact, these things may happen at any time, especially because this is the current situation. In this situation, everyone has a lot of things, and they don''t know how to choose. For these people, maybe your idea is correct.


    But if these ideas of yours are not correct, then in some cases in the future, some things will not be easy to handle, and these are present.


    This person didn''t think about these things, and they also know very well what to do with this matter. If they can think well, it''s a pretty good thing for everyone, but if they don''t think well enough , in some days to come.


    Everyone does things very badly, so in such a situation, some people know what to do. If they don¡¯t know what to do, it¡¯s probably a problem with these people¡¯s brains. If it is a person There is a problem with his brain, no matter where you help him, I am afraid there is no way to relieve it, and this is not one or two people who say that.


    Most people say so, so in this case, it is best not to care so much. If we really care so much, we really can''t control it. After all, no one is in this world. To be fair, if there is a little selfishness in your affairs, then these people will dig it out immediately, as to what they want to do after digging out.


    I''m afraid that is their own business. We can''t say anything at all. Do you think this should be done, and who does he think should be done in the end?


    These are actually some very important things. If you don''t understand, you might lose something if you don''t do it. But then again, if that''s the case, it''s better to let this thing end like this.


    Because under the current circumstances, no matter how you want to do things, there is no way to classify this matter into one category for the time being. Trouble, you may have done a lot of right things in the past, but as long as you do one thing wrong, these people will immediately turn you into everyone''s enemy, and they are like that.


    I don''t do things myself, but when others do things, they have to judge by the side. If there is something wrong, what they say is much worse than those people.


    There are a lot of people who don''t believe this, and soon history will show them that, whether you believe it or not, in the end you have to do it unless you have a better option, if you don''t have a better choice. When making a good choice, you can only listen to others honestly. If you don''t want to listen, then you should see if you have the ability to do so yourself, so in such a situation.


    No matter what the final situation is, it is impossible for us to choose another thing, so in such a state, it does not matter what the final result is?


    In the process, you only need to protect yourself and the people you care about, then the rest is not important. If the rest is very important, in some time in the future, everyone really can''t say that this matter is In this current situation.


    Some people may understand, but some people don''t understand this at all. When they were doing this, many people also knew it. As for the final outcome, we can''t tell. Explain that these things are the best, and let it pass if you don''t understand them. Many people are aware of this. As for the final result, that is their own business.


    When many people didn''t understand, they passed from here. This is the most important thing now. Some people also understand this thing, but they can''t say it. Maybe they also know this thing. What is Zhang Cheng''s name, but why should people stand up and explain it to you?


    Do you still not understand the situation in the world today?


    Good people don''t get what they deserve.


    It is even very likely that some of their own things will be put in, which is completely unnecessary for others, who will have problems with their brains?


    Is there something wrong with our brains for the sake of you people who put some of our happiness in?


    If you can see clearly, it''s a very good thing, but if you can''t see clearly.


    Then don''t put us into one category of people, because for all of us, this matter is not that important, and we don''t want to think about it, just do this thing, if we do not do well, then in In the days to come, someone can stand up and say something or criticize us. This is acceptable, but it must be within the scope of credibility.


    We can''t always pull all the mistakes on our heads. If this is the case, I am afraid that no one is willing to do this. This is something that everyone is thinking about at the moment. If they don''t know, then in other cases, this matter will be difficult to handle. Many people have seen this clearly.


    So when they do things, there are too many kinds of considerations. You think people think too much, and there is no way to complete this matter. In comparison, the big deal is that people don¡¯t participate in this matter. Is it possible that if they don¡¯t participate, they will die?


    It''s just a small share of the benefits.


    Everyone''s values ??are different. You may think that it is not good for others to do this, but in fact, for this part of people, they are still very satisfied. When this thing can be carried out, the next step Some situations are easier to handle. As for what it will look like in the end, that is probably everyone''s own business, and it has nothing to do with us.


    If you think this matter is easy to handle, you can totally listen to him and keep doing it like this, but if this matter is not easy to handle, then under such circumstances, it is very likely that these people will If you suffer a big loss, don''t think this is a joke. In fact, this matter is very easy to solve, of course, from the current situation.


    No matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you saw in the past, these things are not so easy now. If you really think this thing is easy, then you have to take a good look at these things. Now, as for what kind of achievements you can achieve in the end, it is purely your own business, and it has nothing to do with others.


    Others will never be responsible for this matter. If someone is responsible, it fully shows that there is something wrong with his head. In this case, any kind of person will run far away, and whoever really wants to be responsible In this case, it was purely him.


    There is a problem with his head, and there is still a big problem. There is nothing to be responsible for this kind of thing, if a person is really involved in this kind of thing.


    Then the whole family is restless. They are all descendants of aristocratic families. They see this kind of thing very clearly, and they will never say anything nonsense about it. If they want to say something, then some things can be It¡¯s hard to do, so many people see it very clearly, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, they still have to consider the actual gains and losses after all.


    Don''t tell people about long-term interests. The point is that these long-term interests are useless. If you insist on using this to fool people, then some things are really hard to say. These people present are not fools. You can be fooled by you, it is impossible for a long time, and everyone will not invest too much energy in this matter, because these people present know very well.


    If you invest too much, you will not be able to get it back. The ceiling is placed there. No matter how great you want to gain, you have to see what is going on in this industry. The materials of the ocean beasts are indeed very Precious, that is because there were no marine beasts in the past, so we can harvest so much, and there will be more and more marine beasts in the future.


    The prices of these materials are also decreasing every day, so in this state, even if you can get a little profit, it will become less and less in the future. If there is no way to continue, then in some time in the future, This matter is not easy to handle. This is the most important thing at the moment. If it can be done, then those things will be justified in the future.


    If we can''t do it, it''s the past, and we absolutely can''t force it. This is what these people are most willing to do at present, and it is also what they are most able to do.

 Chapter 2669： no regrets

    No one can figure out the current situation. This time the crisis has come. It is indeed a bit of a surprise. I thought it was a matter of marine beasts, but I didn''t expect it to be these beasts on land. To be honest , Panda has never regarded these beasts on land as their own. Although they have been able to reconcile within a certain period of time, but then again, the two sides are not on the same road at all.


    If you expect the two sides to be able to truly reconcile, I am afraid it is not easy to handle, especially in the current situation, these beasts on land are not very good at doing things, think about the original time, if there is no them If we are persecuted, how could our life be so miserable? When our life is very miserable, these guys will definitely come to take advantage of the fire.


    Don''t think that this is a temporary behavior. In fact, they have endured for a long time. When the sea beasts attacked the land, they also regarded them as enemies for the first time, so there is a prerequisite for cooperation between the two parties. And they can also see that the ocean beasts are indeed very powerful, so there are many things that can''t be said at this point, but judging from the current situation, if we don''t entertain this matter well.


    It is very likely that it will bring us some huge trouble, so at this point, no matter what the final result is, we cannot fight them first for the time being. Ocean beasts are the main enemy of mankind at present. It is very clear to see at all, if it is this time to fight with the beasts on the land.


    Not only does it not benefit us half a dime, but it is very likely that our defense line will collapse. These people present are very clear about what unity is, and when something requires unity, we must give this matter to us. If it is done well, if it is not done well, I am afraid it is difficult to say what it will look like in the future, especially in the current state.


    No matter how we do this, there will eventually be some uncompromising things. Even if we want to solve it by then, I am afraid the whole thing has already exceeded our expectations, especially now these terrifying men on land Beasts, they think that the ocean beasts cannot win, so we must take some actions, since the gap between us and the ocean beasts is huge.


    Then the gap between us and humans is not very big. They have already concluded that if they want to avoid the attack of marine beasts, they must hold the entire land in their hands, and they also know other A secret, that is, the marine beasts must stay in the water, even if they attack the entire land, it can only be beside the big rivers and lakes.


    There is simply no way to occupy the entire land, so we can completely occupy the land of human beings. As long as we occupy a lot, we will distribute the places by the river to them. It is not too difficult for us. Anyway, We also have a place to live, and the beasts of the ocean are satisfied. If this is the case, aren''t we all happy?


    Of course, the most disadvantaged must be human beings, but what does human suffering have to do with us?


    This world is a world where the weak eat the strong. You don''t have enough strength, so it''s normal for you to suffer. Who made you evolve without effort? If only you could become the strongest on this planet like us. , then some things don''t even need to be said.


    No one will occupy your living space, but now in the three-way battle, human beings can be said to be the weakest party, and they have no ability, so under such circumstances, no matter what human beings want to do, they will follow They don''t have much relationship, especially in this situation, they can do whatever they want, if you don''t want to.


    Then you can bring up your own situation. When you can bring up your own situation, many things will be easier to solve. If this is the case, then everyone will not feel sad. If some people think this is too much, it is actually very easy to handle.


    It depends on what you do in the end, if you can do it well, then.


    Of course it''s a very good thing, but if you can''t convince others, but instead let yourself fall into a vicious circle, then this matter is not very good. In this case, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for whether or not someone will sympathize with you, that is probably your own business.


    Under the current circumstances, no one will compete with you, because the internal struggle is over, and now everyone can see it very clearly, everyone wants to pass this matter, but one thing is certain , When these things are not done well enough, I am afraid that some things are difficult to say, so in such a situation, you must see clearly. If you can''t see these things clearly, then in some days in the future .


    No one can help you get rid of this matter, or if you want to let others get rid of this matter, you must have enough strength. When you don''t have enough strength, try not to talk nonsense, because say it. No one listens to you, but in the end, you are embarrassed yourself. Don''t think this matter is unimportant.


    I also think that many people don¡¯t care about this matter. In fact, it is very important to everyone when you really get up. No matter what you are thinking in your heart or what you want to do, in short, this matter started. At that time, everyone will know the final result. When everyone knows the final result, many things will be easier to handle, and no one will make it difficult for you in this matter.


    At the same time, no one will help you in this matter. This is the most important thing. If someone helps you in this matter, then some situations will be unlikely in the future, especially in the current situation. , so when some people start doing this, others also want to stop beside them. As for what they want to do in the end, we can''t tell right now.


    There are not many things we can say clearly, but if we insist on saying it, then this matter is not difficult. Everyone grows up here slowly, which is also a very good thing for everyone. Now only One question is what is in your heart. If you can give me a good idea, it will be a very good thing, but if you can''t think of it.


    Then there is absolutely no need to drag others, because no one owes you anything in this matter. If you feel that others have done something wrong in this matter, then you can directly stand up and blame others for their mistakes. Instead of fanning the shadows here, expecting others to stand up and call the shots for you, even if someone else stands up for you, do you really think you will win this matter?


    This is absolutely impossible, some things are actually doomed a long time ago, no matter what you think in your heart, you can''t win him in this matter If you think it''s all easy to solve, then you You should suffer too. In fact, these things are not easy to solve at all. They are clearly three-way opposition. If you think you have the ability, then you must regret this matter.


    You have to embarrass them in this matter. If you don''t have the ability, then in the days to come, I''m afraid these things won''t be easy. You don''t have the obligation to stand behind you and help you. It turned out that you may not have helped others, so at this point, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to make this matter look like.


    In short, in the current situation, you must do what you need to do well. If you don''t do well, then in some future things, you can only be like this. Don''t think that other people do this thing very badly. That''s right, don''t think that others should listen to you. There is no such thing in the world. Maybe some of the things you say are important, but they are not enough to make others work hard for you, if you do.


    Then it is an extremely embarrassing thing for everyone, so some people may not understand this point, but some people understand it very well. They do things according to this standard. As for the final result, These people present did not see clearly, why should we care about this matter.


    If we don''t even care about this, then there''s clearly something wrong with our brains.


    Under the current circumstances, we should not care about this matter at all. If we should even care about this, the ghosts will know what we will be like in the future, so under such circumstances, everyone just looks at it. Not many people want to do this.


    If someone really wants to do this, I am afraid that their psychology is quite helpless. Not many people are willing to say more about this matter. Even if some people want to say more, their words are not a cause for concern. Why impose this on us?


    Why should we care about this?


    How much benefit did you give us?


    Let''s take care of this matter now, it seems that some things should not be right now, if this is the case, I''m afraid these things will end here, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to do in the future , In short, we have already achieved this step in this matter. As for how to cater to you in the future, that is not what we can do.


    In their impression of these terrestrial beasts, human beings are indeed very easy to solve, but then again, human beings are quite helpless to do these things. When human beings solve these things, they are actually forced into the corner. Now, if there are other ways, then I am afraid these things are also very easy, but it is a pity that from the current situation.


    These people don''t have the ability at all. Don''t care what they think. In short, under the current situation, these people really can''t do anything. If they can solve a little thing, maybe they will never do anything. It may be this problem, but unfortunately, from the current point of view, no one can solve these things, so there is no need to hold them to ask this thing.


    If you insist on asking about this matter, it will bring some unsafe things to everyone. In this case, none of us feel bad. If someone is really talking about this matter, then we have to think about it. There is a way to avoid it. These things are not good things. If we insist on thinking about these things, it will be very pitiful for everyone, and we don¡¯t owe you anything. Why should we let us in this matter? Make a guarantee?


    If you have enough strength, we can say anything and everything, but if you don''t have enough strength, why should we listen to you on this matter?


    Or do you have any outstanding contributions to us?


    When you have this outstanding contribution, of course we don''t care, but if you don''t have this matter, then in some cases in the future, we will not discuss anything about this matter, you don''t belong to the It''s a stage, so when this matter is over, let''s not talk about other things, because it''s useless to say other things. In this case, what everyone has to do should be changed, if it can''t be changed. , that is probably their own business.


    It doesn''t matter what we people think?


    If you can understand, then this is of course a very good thing, but if you can''t understand, then what will happen in the future, we people don''t care so much, after all, in this matter, some Humans are indeed benefited.


    But most of them didn''t do any good. Instead, they almost overturned with this incident. If you let them be responsible, wouldn''t it be too much?


    So at this point, no matter what these people think, they have to take on these things. No one can enjoy the benefits of this thing for no reason. If anyone can enjoy it, they must also be here. When someone exerts their strength in a matter, when someone fails to exert their strength, it means that the matter is not good, and there is no way to continue. This is a result.

 Chapter 2670： Experimental proof

    In the impression of some people, maybe these things are unimportant, but when they start looking for these things, we have to see clearly. In the current situation, you don''t care what people think, in short As long as these things are starting, they can be tolerated by everyone. As for what stage you want to get these things to.


    I''m afraid it''s your own problem. I have nothing to do with us. We have no obligation to pull you forward. Everyone does belong to the human community, but there are too many people in this community. If we were All listen to your words, then in such a period of time, I am afraid that all people have no good results, so at this point.


    No matter what the final situation is, these people present have to watch. When they don''t want to watch, we don''t know how to do these things. Now everyone actually understands it very well, it''s just that Just give them a chance to stand up. If you don''t pay much attention to this opportunity yourself, do you expect us to have full control over you?


    This is probably an unlikely thing, so at this point, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we all have our own ideas, and it is impossible to do everything. It would be extremely frustrating for everyone to do everything, so no matter what the final result is at this point, we should say something more about these things.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, some people are extremely helpless. If they can all understand, then I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. When they can understand this, some things are helpless. These things are temporarily That''s it, as to what you want to be in the end, that''s out of our minds.


    If you think these things make you embarrassed, then in another situation, we people can only watch from the sidelines. As for the final situation, they also understand very well. In some cases, everyone What we have to do is like this, if these things can pass, then in the future, some things will be very helpless in the future.


    If it is not like this, some people and things can only be like this. In their impression, some people have no way to say other things, and they can only pass by like this in this situation. What to do, that''s not what we people should think about, we just need to do some of our own things right, as for what will happen next.


    It''s really hard to say for now. If you want us to take over everything, then you must have enough benefits. If there are not enough benefits, don''t blame us for not paying attention. In today''s society, face is of course very important, but you must also consider the real situation, if you never think about others.


    If you only want to take advantage of others, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, and I can''t really help you. If you really help In your words, I''m afraid this matter is extremely helpless, because these people present don''t know what to say, if they know what to say.


    Maybe this will not be the result in the future, but in the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, they have to accept it. All this is done. If someone is unwilling to accept it, you should stand up first, and don''t do it. Waiting to receive all our gifts, and in the end say it''s not the way with us, if you dare to do it.


    I am afraid that it will become a public enemy in the entire human society, and many people will regard you as an enemy. All the volunteers are extremely precious to everyone. It took everyone a long time to collect these things. You don''t want to take care of this matter after two sentences. Is there such an easy thing in the world?


    When you get the benefit, you get it all.


    But now you are asked to do some serious things, but you say that you only want to get benefits and do not want to do serious things. If all your people think like you, then for these humans today, it has to be said that it is a Very sad thing, they also feel.


    You won''t allow this, especially what you think is right, no matter what''s on your mind.


    No matter what kind of result you want to achieve, in short, under the current situation, your idea is absolutely unacceptable. If your idea works, then in the next certain period of time, others will definitely This method will also be used. When this method fails, who will make a certain amount of effort for the entire human race? In their hearts.


    Whether we pay or not, this matter has already been put here. If you want to live well with us, then you just continue to pay. Anyway, your thoughts are different from others. We people It doesn''t matter what you think, as long as it can satisfy what we people are supposed to do, then in the next certain period of time, we won''t be able to care so much.


    If we really care so much, it is estimated that there will be no benefit in the end. At least from the current situation, there should be no one who cares too much. We have done our best in these matters. The number of marine sales is so large, Pulling you is our affection. If you don¡¯t care about you, then it¡¯s completely plausible. Who knows how to deal with the ocean beasts under the current situation?


    If you deal with it well enough, it''s a good thing, but if you don''t deal with it well, then in our impression, maybe this matter will make a lot of people stand up, When these people stand up, maybe our life will not be so good. In this case, you should understand what to do next.


    If you don''t understand, then in the next few days, you are likely to be alone, and when you are alone, you will know what to do, if you don''t understand.


    Then in a certain day in the future, these people will also see it very clearly. When such things can be classified as serious things, I believe that there will be no so-called serious things in this world.


    Everyone thinks of their own when they do things, and they don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s ideas at all. If it continues like this, it won¡¯t do you any good. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a very disgusting thing. For these people, this thing is likely to be true, and it is best for you to understand.


    But if you don''t understand, then in the days to come, we can only watch it here. Under the current circumstances, some people are not very easy to say, but some people are really easy to say. , Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this, in their impression, these things are very easy to do, if you don''t want to do it.


    What you will do in the future, that is, your own affairs have nothing to do with our side. If we care about your affairs, it fully shows that people like us have brain problems. As long as we people have no problems with their brains, We won''t say much about this matter. As for how you should end this matter in the future, that is because the relationship between these people''s affairs and us will not be very big in the future.


    If you can accept this, it means that your cognition is very good, at least you can understand things a little bit, and you are not the same as those who joke, but if you don''t understand, then some In fact, things are not very easy to talk about, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, we will give you all of this to be optimistic about.


    As for whether you will be able to hold this line in the future, that is probably your own problem. It has nothing to do with us. We are not your nanny, and we will never listen to you on this matter. If you really listen to you, then in the days to come, everyone is likely to make these things really bad, if only someone does it well.


    Then in the next few days, he is likely to become the object of others'' learning, but if he does not study well, I am afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. These people present can understand this, but very few Some people can understand everything, and when they can understand everything, it means that this matter has actually come to an end. As for how we should imagine this matter.


    For the time being, no one takes it to heart, because these people know very well that when they want to do similar things, no one will say anything more. Even if some people stand in this position, they should understand Some things now, so in such a situation, some people should understand, but when they don''t understand, some things are not easy to say.


    If they really think this thing is easy to handle, it means that they can only watch it here. When they can understand this, in the next few days, these people will know what to do, it doesn''t matter, it''s just In the current situation, when all these situations have begun, everyone can still understand, but some people do not understand, if only these people do not understand.


    They don''t know what to say in the days to come. Some people may suffer a lot from these things, but they also know how to do this. When you don''t understand this, I''m afraid this is It''s your own problem, you can''t ask other people to have the same idea as you, because other people are really doing a very good job in this matter.


    Only you have lost the chain on this matter, then you can only make up for it yourself. If you ask all people to make up for it, there is no such opportunity for the time being, and these people They are not fools, how could they possibly listen to you?


    When they listen to these words of you, in some future situations, they will not have what they think.


    As for the current point, no one has said much, they may understand this, but some people do not understand this, so in such a situation.


    Some people can only watch from the sidelines. When they can understand, these things are not very easy to say. When some people revolve around these things, it is their own business.


    We just need to look at it briefly. If you want to solve everything, it is impossible for the time being. We absolutely do not have the strength, and even if you want to solve it, you have to look at it. Know exactly what the current situation is. In the impression of many people, our thoughts may not be important, but in fact our thoughts are very important.


    You don''t care what they think, as long as you give your own ideas, then in the future, no matter how these people want to change, it will be very simple for us, when they have When it comes to other ideas, we have nothing to say. At least from the current situation, there is really no way to say anything, but when we talk about these things.


    If these people suddenly come out and want to benefit, then I am afraid that they will not be able to spare them. There is no such good thing in the world. If you think what you said is correct, then what will happen in the future?


    You have to at least give us an explanation. When you can explain it to us, it means that this matter can actually be solved. When you can''t explain it to us.


    It means that this matter cannot be solved. Don''t think that everyone in the world is a fool. In fact, everyone in the world has their own ideas, and their ideas are still very correct. If you can manage this matter , that''s very okay for you, but if you can''t control it, then don''t say anything about this matter, if you really let others hear your words.


    You may find it very funny, you don''t know the real situation at all, you just rely on your own speculation, if the world can do things like this, then you don''t know how many things can be done, so in the In this case, everyone is very clear, if they are not clear.


    In the next period of time, these things, I don''t know what to say. When we can understand this, we have already figured out everything. It''s just that our current situation is not easy to say. , If we can make it clear, then these things will be easier to handle. In the hearts of some of them, this matter is actually not easy to handle, so under such circumstances, some people still do not understand.

 Chapter 2671： reply

    Now, no matter who mentions this matter, they can''t say it too well, because these people know very well that under the current situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, some things can''t be right. Completed, so in this case, some people also know that these things are not easy to handle, but as long as there is a little bit of it can be done well.


    Then in the future, everyone can see it very well. As for who is in charge of this last thing, these people have not considered it for the time being. For them, maybe these things are very important, but if we let It might be a little unlikely for us to take care of it, because we never wanted to take care of it, if we wanted to take care of it.


    In the eyes of some people in the future, it may be unnecessary for us to do these things. If we have some other ideas, then this thing is completely okay, but if we have no other ideas at all, it means that This matter is over. As for who will be in charge of this matter in the end, few people will really say for the time being, of course under the current circumstances.


    Maybe some people''s ideas are correct, but in fact people are reluctant to say it, so what can be done?


    As long as you can do all these things well, then in some days in the future, maybe you know that this thing is good, but if you don''t do it well, then this thing may not be very good. It''s easy to handle, especially in the current state.


    No matter what you think in your heart, we have no way to say this. If you can say it well, then in some future situations, we may think it is correct, but if you don''t say enough If it''s good, then in some future situations, we won''t be able to give you the green light, when we can''t give you the green light.


    I''m afraid you also know what happened to this matter. If you think these things are not important, then there is nothing to say about these things. When the ocean beasts are killed, all of us may not care about it. , but then again, if you really don''t care about this matter, and if you''re going to run into any trouble in the future, will you be able to get by with this matter?


    When you can''t make it through, maybe you should think about how the whole thing is going to be done?


    If you can think about it well, then we can do this, but if you think about it well, then there are some things that have nothing to say, especially in the current situation, no one will If you care about things like you, even if you care about things like you.


    What can be the end result?


    Can we listen to you on all of these things?


    Of course, it is impossible for some things. If you listen to all of your words, it means that there is no room for manoeuvre in this matter. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone can make things happen, and this has already been done. It''s quite an easy thing to do, no matter what you were thinking about in the past.


    It doesn''t matter what you want to make this thing look like, as long as we want to do this thing in the end, then in the days to come, we must have something that we can''t do well. As for the final situation, I''m afraid they will. It''s the same thing, of course in the current situation, maybe you don''t think these things are important, but if you really think it''s a good thing.


    Then in the previous situation, you should be able to set it up. When you can''t set this thing well, then this thing is not easy to say, so in this case, no matter what you end up What do you want to do, after all, these things can''t be according to your will, if it is according to your will, then in some future days.


    I am afraid that we people will not have a good life, so in such a state, there must be certain people responsible for it. As for the extent to which they will be responsible for this matter, it is not something we can imagine for the time being. So in this case, no matter what is on your mind, we won''t say much about it.


    If what we said is not perfect, then it is probably your own business. In the future, you can do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with us. for the purpose of persuasion.


    That''s also because in the current situation, we don''t want this to end.


    If we think about this matter and it ends like this, it won''t do you any good, and we can''t get any benefit from it, so in such a situation, no matter what their minds are, as long as it is If this matter can pass well, then it will be easier to solve these matters in the future. As for what they think in the end, we will not think so much for the time being, so in this case, everyone knows that in the end what is the result.


    In this case, no one will say anything more, and even if someone will say more about this matter, it cannot be the current situation, so in the current state, no matter what it will eventually develop into, these People''s ideas are very correct, because they know very well what to do now. There may have been various things in the past, but now those things are not important.


    The most important thing is the current situation. We must take a good look at it. If we can''t see clearly, what will it look like in the future? In fact, everyone''s heart is hard to say. Therefore, under such circumstances, If you can still understand these things, then these things are very simple, but if you are playing with them.


    Then there will be no good days for everyone. When these things are regulated, everyone will know what to do next. As for whether this matter can end, it is not important to everyone for the time being, as long as It is able to unite all the people who should be united, then this matter is actually very simple, of course, some people cannot be united.


    This is also a very bad thing, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t ask them to do something in this matter, because we don''t have that qualification at all. If you think you have that qualification, then I am afraid that in the future state, you have to put in a certain amount of effort, when you want to make these efforts.


    For the time being, it''s not that simple. If you think this matter is very simple, then in the next few days, this matter must be solved very well. As for whether it can be solved well for me, it''s not for you. These people can understand. As for what the final situation will become, I am afraid that is what everyone said. In this state, there is nothing we can do, and the words are not very good, so when these things can end when.


    Everyone knows what to do. As for the final result, we all have to look elsewhere. Whether we can take this matter seriously is not something we can imagine, so in this way In this case, everyone''s approach is actually very good. As for whether we can solve these problems.


    No one can say it for now. If they can say it, it should be a very good thing for everyone, but if these people are unwilling to say it, they want to solve other problems at the same time. , then this matter is not so easy, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts.


    We all have to have an idea of ??our own. If we can''t complete this idea, it may be a very bad thing for everyone, so in this state, no matter what everyone is thinking, it is also No matter what we want to say on this matter, in short, in the current state, we can only look at it like this, as to whether we can do these things.


    It''s not very important for the time being. When you can do these things, you can do them all well. If you can''t do them, then this thing won''t be so important. In the future, we can do it. At what stage it is, it is also something in the future that has little to do with temporarily, of course, if we can do it well.


    This matter is actually okay. If some things are not so important, then in the next few days, we can only watch first. As for the final result, for the time being, we can''t say in our hearts. Go, so in this state, no matter what other people think, we can only do this, as for what we think in our hearts in the future.


    It''s not easy to say now. If we insist on saying this, then in some days in the future, maybe what we say is wrong, but as long as we want to do this, we will always do it. Very good, of course some people don''t care about this, but when they care, maybe these things are not important, you can''t think of this for a while, when you can think of these things, in fact, these things have already passed. .


    We are not embarrassing anyone on this matter, and we will not say much about it.


    It''s just that this incident made everyone feel unhappy. This is the most important problem. When we can solve this problem, in fact, some things are not important, in the last state.


    What you can do, it all depends on your own life. It doesn''t matter what you can do. It''s all the big guy''s own business. We don''t need to look at it so much. If we insist on seeing so much, it will not do us any good, and that is the most important thing, if we can all see clearly.


    This is also quite good for everyone. Of course, you can''t make everyone do what you think. If people don''t do what you think, it''s purely their personal freedom. You can''t even do this. Don''t give them any freedom, if you don''t give them even this freedom, it would be a bit too much, so on this matter.


    Some people are extremely dissatisfied in their hearts, but no matter how dissatisfied they are, as long as we can get past this matter, everything is okay for everyone. Of course, in this case, there may be Some people feel that it is not good enough, but as long as this matter can be done well, the faces of these people present are more happy, and we will talk about this matter in the future.


    It can also be said that this matter is very good. As for what the situation will be in the future, we can''t control that much, and no one will control those things. There are too many. What should these people on the scene do? You can¡¯t all do according to your ideas. When you think that these ideas are correct.


    Well, in the days to come, maybe these ideas of yours are not very good-looking. As for what we did in the end, I am afraid that no one will say anything for the time being. Anyway, we will not say much about this matter, because we Maybe it''s not good enough in this matter, but we can definitely do all these things, as for what you think in your heart.


    For the time being, we won''t meddle in our own business, because in our eyes, these things are not important in themselves. If you insist that we should take care of this matter, then we can take care of it for you now. Of course, can you Look at it well, I''m afraid this is not something we should manage. Everyone has their own things to do, when you do all these things well.


    Naturally, someone will come to thank you, but if you point fingers at random, these things will not have a good outcome, and all of us will not look good at that time. As for what stage we can reach in the end, it is probably yourself. thing.


    It has nothing to do with us people, and we will never say anything more about this matter. In the end, all of us don¡¯t look good on our faces. Of course, in the end, what you can become is probably yourself. It has nothing to do with us, and we will never say anything more about this matter. This is what we should say at the moment, and we don¡¯t care about the future.

 Chapter 2672： busy

    When no one talks about these things, no one knows what to do next. In short, when all these things come out, everyone has reservations about these things, no matter how they keep this thing, in the end Something must be changed. The attack of the sea beasts may come at any time, and the land force beasts have also begun to become active.


    If there is no solution to this, it may not be a good thing for everyone, so under the current situation, no matter what they are thinking, we must be very careful in this matter. Just be cautious, if it doesn''t look good, then it will be difficult for everyone to do these things, so in the current situation.


    No matter what they are thinking in their hearts or what they want to do, in the current situation, everyone must think carefully. If they do not think carefully, then in the coming days, I am afraid These people don''t know what to say. When they are doing similar things, maybe some of their ideas are correct.


    But if their thoughts are not correct, it will not be so easy for everyone when this matter is clarified in the future. Now the attack of the land beasts is not so strong, so as long as our side can With a little effort, you can still beat these land beasts back, but one thing is certain, when you attack these land beasts.


    We can only watch from the sidelines. As for what will happen in the future, I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to handle. This is also the most important thing. If we can all solve it, maybe some things will not be important. , But if we can''t solve it, then in the days to come, these things will not be able to go on, when they are thinking about it.


    Others also know what the final result is. If we don''t understand the final result, then these things are not easy to say. So in this case, everyone can only watch it honestly. What we want to do is not so easy for the time being, and it is hard to say what the future will be like, so at this point, there is still a lot that you need to do.


    For the time being, no one can say that we have succeeded. In fact, we are still far from success. If you insist on saying that you have succeeded, it is purely a matter of your head. In this case, you may think that this is the right thing to do. In fact, many people are watching from behind. Not only is your approach not very correct, it may even cause other people to follow you into a lot of trouble. Don''t think this is a joke, it''s actually very depressing.


    Ouch I''m going.


    It''s one thing for you to do this well, and when you can''t do it well, it''s another thing, so in such a situation, don''t think that everyone does things as you imagined , that''s not the case at all.


    No matter what we think about the issue of facing the beast, I am afraid it will cause a lot of helplessness in this matter. Maybe you think this matter is not important, but in fact, when this matter becomes important, we These people can''t find the drawbacks for the time being. Once it develops to this level, it will be a very unfortunate thing for us.


    Don''t think that everything in the world is so simple, but it''s actually very complicated. Of course, you can also use another method. When you use another method, maybe you should know what''s going on. Yes, if you still don''t know what''s going on, then this matter is clearly that you want to kill yourself, if it''s to such an extent.


    Other human powerhouses won''t care about what''s going on with you. If you even care about things like this, it''s probably not possible, so at this point, no matter what you want to develop in the end It looks like this is all your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others, so at this point, when you can figure it out, in fact, this matter has almost been done.


    So in such a situation, everyone has nothing else to say. This is the most important thing at the moment. If you can''t even get through this, what will it look like in the future? That''s not what we people should think about. , after all, we people can''t control that much, even if there is something, it is purely your own problem, you can''t let all of us think about this with you.


    The question is, if this is really the case, it is extremely unfair to everyone, and at the beginning of this matter, everyone was quite helpless. If these things continue like this, there will be some things for us. It can only be like this. As for what it will look like in the future, it is nothing for us for the time being. After all, from the current situation.


    Everyone just kept a little bit of their own opinions. If you really think these things are easy to handle, it can only be like this for the time being, so under such circumstances, we have nothing to say, only comprehensive Looking at what we are doing, as for whether we can ease this matter in the future, for the time being, we do not have such ability, once we have such ability.


    The whole thing is nothing, so when these things started, everyone actually understood what was going on, and if we didn''t understand enough, then in some days to come, you should know the end of these things. What is going on, when some people can understand, we have nothing to say, but in this matter, some people in chemistry are not very clear.


    When they are not clear about this matter, that is one of the things we should do. As for how we did it originally, we don¡¯t need to think so much for the time being, because it is meaningless for us to think so much. If you really think about it so much, it will be extremely unfavorable to everyone, especially in the current state, although there will be some things that make you feel that this matter is not so important.


    Yes, but in fact, if you play it, then I am afraid some things will not look very good, so in this state, everyone should try to see clearly, when you can''t see clearly, then this Things are not very easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. If you have better ability, you can try it out.


    But if you don''t have such ability, then some things will not be easy to handle in the future. This is also the saddest thing at present. Of course, you can also take other measures, just to see if you have that way. Can you find a way to do this?


    If you can find it, that''s pretty good, but if you can''t find it.


    Well, these things are not very easy to sell. In the current situation, everyone is very clear about the future.


    What should I do or how to deal with? For the time being, these people haven''t thought about it that much. If we take all things into consideration, how should this matter go on?


    Did someone say something better to us on this matter?


    If no one says it, will we take a very important position in this matter in the days to come? , who will pay for this part, especially this part of the cost, if no one pays the bill, is it a bit too much for us?


    At that time, no one is willing to pay for this matter, so what will we become in the future?


    This is the most important issue. No matter what is on your mind, you must find a very important result for these things. If you can''t find any result, then in the days to come, Maybe some things are not so simple.


    This is the most important thing, and in other people''s impressions, many people don''t pay much attention to this matter. If they have been paying so little attention to this matter, then in the next few days, Maybe these guys will have serious things happen. As for the seriousness, it is probably their own business, so under such circumstances.


    We can''t manage so many things at all. Even if you want to manage so many things, I''m afraid this is not something you should be able to manage. If you insist on making a series of changes in these things, then from the current situation Looking at it, I am afraid that you will lose a large part of it. As for what you will think in the future, no one has said anything yet, because when people talk about this problem, they may not speak so smoothly.


    This is the most important thing. If you insist that everyone take care of this matter, but these people will be unhappy in their hearts, why should they come to help you take care of this matter?


    If people don''t care about this matter, they will have a much better life in the future. There is no need to make trouble with you about this matter. This is the most important thing, when you feel that this matter is not important.


    In fact, people have already been busy with this matter for a long time, and now the results have come out. You haven''t done anything, and if you get together, you will be divided into other people''s parts. How is this possible?


    If there are so many simple things in the world, I am afraid that you have already gotten along well. This is also the most important point. When you are not getting along well, you must not think that these things are very simple.


    Because these things are not that simple, in such a situation, you may think that these things are good, but in fact these things are not very good, this is the most important thing for me, if you think these things can be done If it is very good, then in some days in the future, maybe you have no way to do this, if you can feel that this is very good.


    Then when you do these things, it is very simple. It depends on what you think about yourself. If you don¡¯t think well, then you can¡¯t blame others for this matter. It¡¯s all your own business. Under such circumstances, we can''t really say anything, we can only watch it honestly. As for what we should do in the future, that''s not something we should look at.


    As for whether we can achieve a very good result, it is not so easy for the time being. Who made us not so good in this matter? If we can still maintain such a result, then guarantee No one dares to say on this matter that it is a pity that we no longer have such an opportunity, if such an opportunity continues to exist.


    It is impossible for you to have these opportunities. The reason why these opportunities are very important is precisely because from the current situation, there is no way for everyone to do this well. If there is a way to do this well, maybe The situation in the future will not be like this, so let''s look at the current situation.


    What everyone has to do is actually not that simple, if you insist on saying these things.


    That is purely your own business and has nothing to do with others. If you think this matter is more important, then in some days in the future, maybe you will go to heaven on this matter, but then again, You may feel that some things are not very good, but in fact, if you really do it, everyone will be like this. Is it possible that you can only listen to yourself in all things?


    There should be no such rules in the world, so in such a situation, it doesn''t matter what it becomes, as long as it changes. As for what kind of regulation it is in the end, we don''t take so much, because taking so much is not enough. It doesn''t work, at least not in the current situation. In fact, everyone can see it very clearly, no matter what you think in your mind in the future.


    It doesn''t matter what you do in the future, in short, we really have nothing to say about this matter. If you insist that this matter interferes with someone, then this matter has nothing to say, at least in the current situation. There is nothing to say, so when this matter starts, these people present will know who to pay attention to. If they still don¡¯t understand this matter, they must find someone to talk to them properly. It''s the best thing to understand. The most fearful thing is that you have been talking for a while, and he pretends not to understand. This is the most fatal thing.

 Chapter 2673： villain

    No one knows so much about this matter, and even if they know so much, they are reluctant to say it at the moment, because it is extremely difficult for them to say it now. , everyone is an old fox in this world, even if it is to do something.


    That''s right, I''ll try my best to hide it. If I say a few words, I''ll tell my true intentions. I''m afraid there''s no such thing now, so under the current situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, in short In this matter, no one will think that these things are very important. If they think that these things are important, then in the next few days.


    Perhaps what they did was not correct enough, so in such a state, no matter what they thought in their hearts, they had to do all these things well. This kind of thinking, but from the current situation, no matter what you want, it is impossible for too many people to listen to you for the time being, because everyone sees this matter very accurately.


    If everything is yours now, what will you do if you regret it in the future?


    Everyone does not have a very good agreement plan for this matter. It is purely a reputation requirement. If your reputation is good, then the rest of the things are OK, but if your reputation is not good enough, then in the future In the days, I am afraid that there is no way for such a thing to happen.


    So in the current state, no matter what you are thinking in your heart or what you want to do, at least from the current situation, everyone is reluctant to do this. If someone is willing to do this It only means that there is something wrong with their heads. If there is no problem with their heads, I am afraid that there will be nothing to say about this matter in the future.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts, we have to listen to this here. If we don''t want to listen, then in the days to come, many things may be different things. , no one can understand this, but some things are okay, if that''s the case, then when they do them.


    That is their own business, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch, as for what it will look like in the end, that is not what we people should think about, if someone thinks about such a thing , I am afraid that the situation in the future will be completely different, so under certain preconditions, what everyone has to do is actually very good, but if it is all done.


    It may not be a good thing for everyone, so in the current situation, although some people are not doing well enough, they are unwilling to say it all, because they are also very clear, if they insist on If they do this, why let them take on it here?


    If they are to bear the burden, there must be certain benefits.


    No one wants to do things that are not good these days. Maybe you thought it was right at the time, but now it''s not right. No matter what you want to do, when we talk together When it comes to this matter, you must have your own explanation. If you don''t have this explanation, it can only explain one thing.


    That is, you are not very good when you do things, and you are too careful in all things, although these cautions are not normal, it is time to say something, when they are doing such things, maybe there are some things It''s not good enough, but at least they have done it. You don''t care whether they are doing well or not, as long as they can do these things well.


    In the eyes of these people in the future, many things are also very good. As for what is not good, I am afraid that the future will be difficult to say. So in such a situation, they also know what to do. If some people If you don''t speak, then in the days to come, maybe these things won''t go away. Of course they can understand this, but the question is what to do with these things?


    What is going on in these things, not many people can explain it clearly for the time being. If someone can explain it clearly to me, then this matter is actually very easy to solve.


    I think, but the problem is that there are so many people in the world, do you really think that these people are doing what you think?


    If one of them loses the chain, it means something else.


    That means that no one can solve this matter. Although these people didn''t say anything for the time being, they said it again, how do you know?


    This is not what they said in their hearts, so in such a situation, some things can be properly solved, but some things can''t be solved at all, no matter what you think in your heart, there is no way to solve these things. .


    This is the most helpless thing. Maybe you think these things are not important, but as long as this thing starts, it will be difficult to say in the future, so under such circumstances, some things are not very good for them It''s done, this is the most important thing, so when no one talks about it, they all know what''s going on. Some people don''t care about this and always feel that these things are not easy.


    And they also think that these things are not easy to solve. Whenever they have such thoughts, others will definitely stand up and scold them. Of course, these people may not be good people, because when they scold others, they have to look at themselves first. Okay, if you have the ability in this regard, you can naturally stand up and scold others, but if you don''t have the ability in this regard, you''d better keep your mouth shut.


    This is indeed a good thing for everyone. When you think these things are easier to solve, we can also sit down and discuss. If we don¡¯t sit down, then some things will be difficult to talk about. In this situation, everyone is also very helpless. Not many people can understand this, but some people can understand this.


    As for what will happen in the end, we will also consider it very clearly. Of course, whether you can accept this matter at that time is probably your own problem.


    There is currently no evaluation standard for these things that have happened. If there is an evaluation standard, maybe some things will be different, at least from the current point of view. Some people may not be convinced and think that others can do it. He can do the same thing, but the problem is that you have to do it for real.


    Everyone can see the current situation. No matter what you think in your heart, under the current situation, what everyone has to do is still very practical. If you are not practical, then in the future Some days, maybe some things are hard to say, so at this point, you can think that it is correct, but some things he is not correct.


    And your values ??are also wrong. If you want everyone to agree with your point of view, it is not possible for the time being, so if this happens, it is best to analyze it honestly. , Don''t think that your ability is very strong. If you really think that you can solve everything, then this is a very wrong thing.


    When you think these things are easy to handle, maybe a trap has been prepared for you, really don''t believe in such a thing, when you really believe in a certain person, that person can deceive you , Of course, if you don''t believe it, then this thing will never happen, but if you believe it very much, take a closer look at some of the things inside.


    Maybe you can understand these things very well. Of course, under the current situation, what everyone has to do is very simple. As for how many people will be able to take the bait in the end, this matter is extremely difficult to handle. Now many people also know about it. , if you can understand this matter, then in some time in the future, we can all save a lot of effort.


    The most fearful thing is that you don¡¯t understand this matter, and instead you will often come up with ideas in other places. If this is the case, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. Under the current situation, these people are present. You have your own opinion. You should not impose your own meaning on others. If your meaning is really correct, you don''t need to explain it here at all.


    Naturally, some people put your ideas in their hearts, but from the current situation, no one thinks that your method is correct, and it can''t be carried out in front of everyone. Everyone will feel that there is a There are all kinds of drawbacks, there are some things that we can''t all agree on, and that''s the main thing, if all things are like this.


    Then in the days to come, these things can''t be changed, so when you understand these things, you must see them clearly. If you can''t see clearly, then in the days to come , All of us will suffer. If you think this matter is not important, naturally some people think this matter is important, and once those who think it is important stand up.


    Then this matter is not easy to handle. Don''t think that your own strength is stronger than others, and don''t think that it is really good for you to do this by yourself. In fact, everyone lacks anything in this regard, but everyone does not Just say it. If someone says it, this lie of yours will be untenable at all, and it is very likely to implicate other people. When you implicated other people, you We also have to see clearly how all this is going to be done, and it is not easy to see that the Disciplinary Committee is difficult to handle.


    No one will say much about this matter, but some people see it very clearly. When they want to do this, some people will stand up and tell them how to do it. As for what these people think in their hearts What, no one has said much for the time being, maybe they understand this, but some things don''t quite understand.


    Therefore, in such a situation, it is best for everyone to give full respect. If you don''t give people respect, maybe you have to find a way from other places. These people on the scene have contributed to human society. , your personal ability may be left here, but if you let everyone listen to you temporarily, it is not possible, and everyone will do things very safely.


    And it is impossible for them to give in just because of your two sentences. If they give in because of two sentences, they are not worthy of being called the strong in human society, so in such a situation, they are also Very clear, some people may not be able to understand, but they can also understand this matter, when some people reveal these things, they must be responsible for it.


    It doesn''t mean that you just say a few words about this matter and it''s over. It''s simply impossible. When people talk about this matter, all people must list all the conditions. When you feel these When things are not important, you have to find a very important thing, maybe you think these things are okay, but in fact these things are not.


    So in such a situation, it is better to be able to understand a little bit. As for what will happen in the future, these people don''t think so much for the time being. All they can think of are their own affairs, so in such a situation , everyone can understand that some people don''t think these things are correct, so they don''t say anything when they do things, but some people think these things are very normal.


    If someone comes to do it, then some things in the future will be difficult to say, so when they start preparing for the next battle, they will calculate everything clearly. As for the final result, no one has said for the time being. Of course, there are many things that are not easy to handle. As for which path these people will choose in the end, these people still dare not say clearly for the time being.


    If this route is really exposed, then they can''t afford this responsibility, and in the end it will become a thorn in the eyes of all the strong, and it may not be a good thing for them. This is the most important thing, so When it started, it was already over.

 Chapter 2674： Lawless

    Xuanhuan may not understand what is happening at this stage, but these things are actually very simple. As long as you have some ideas of your own on these things, then this thing is actually very easy, of course. Judging from the current situation, if your thoughts are not sincere, I am afraid that some things are not easy to do, when some people are doing these things.


    I will definitely have my own opinions. As long as this matter does not make people feel too sad, or makes people feel that it is not easy to handle, then this matter can be passed, so under such circumstances, No matter what the final result is, these people present can be sure. As for what they were thinking in the end, we have nothing else to say.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking, we can do these things well. If we do not do it well, I am afraid that these things will not be easy to handle in the future. No one can do it well. I understand this, but there are very few people who can understand this. When these people present can see it clearly, some things can be very clearly understood.


    As for what they are thinking in their hearts, we may not understand for the time being, but after a certain period of time, these things are nothing. As for whether we can solve this problem well, it is not so easy for the time being, as long as you think about taking everyone''s affairs as your own.


    Then this matter is very easy to handle, but if you always want to take advantage of others, then this matter is not so easy, so under such circumstances, not many people can understand this, but if If someone really understands, then in some days in the future, he will definitely be able to do well, so under such circumstances.


    Maybe we don''t need to do these things, but we do need to take care of them. If you don''t manage them well, you may suffer a lot in the future. Don''t think that these things are easy. Things are very complicated, and there is a big reason why it is like this. Of course, many people don''t pay attention to this.


    They always think that these things are not important, but when they start to pay attention to these things, many people will not care about it. As the main leader of the panda, there are very few enemies from outside, but the enemies from inside are still there. It''s really hard to say, so at this point the panda is also very helpless, if everyone can have an idea with themselves.


    Then there is nothing to worry about this matter, but if you have other thoughts on this matter, it means that this matter is not very easy. If you really let yourself be responsible, I am afraid it will be difficult to be responsible. Under the circumstances, there is really no way for everyone to fully implement this matter according to his ideas. If it is really to be fully implemented, at least from the current situation.


    It is impossible to do it well, because this matter has already been put here, and if you think about doing it well, it is basically impossible. The result will bring a lot of trouble to everyone, and this is the most important thing. If you think this matter is difficult to handle, then you should talk more about this matter, and then this matter can pass smoothly.


    This is the most important thing for everyone, but if you don''t even want to talk about it, then in the days to come, I''m afraid these things will not look good. We all understand this, especially They are some smart people. If you can do this well, it will be the best for everyone.


    But if you don''t want to do this well, then in the days to come, everyone''s faces will definitely not be very good-looking. Once everyone''s faces are not good-looking, it means this matter. , there is no saying, really if so we.


    Let no one say that this matter is not good for us, maybe these people don''t need it for the time being.


    But when they need help, no one is willing to send troops. Everyone is not a fool, and they all have their own concerns about this matter. If you take everyone else as a fool, then this matter is really not. It''s easy to handle, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you must take this matter as a serious matter.


    If you don¡¯t think this matter is important, then you can pretend that it never happened, but when you do such things, you should also think about it. If you don¡¯t understand these things, you will be unlucky. The most obvious thing in the stage, when you can understand these things, you should know what is going on, so in this case.


    How other people manage, that is probably your own problem, no one will listen to you on this matter, because everyone is very clear about this matter, it is useless to listen to you, if you listen to you If you do, then this matter is not easy to handle, and no one can completely listen to you on this kind of matter, because in this case, people will not actually say much about other things.


    If you say something else, it is purely because of a problem with your own brain. No one really wants to do this. If someone really wants to do this, I am afraid it will be in the future. At least there are not many people now. What to say, in the eyes of these people, some things are really not easy to handle, and it is precisely because of this, when these things start.


    Everyone has no other ideas and can only watch here. As for the final result, it is their own problems that have little to do with us. Even if we can manage these things, in the future It is impossible to manage it well. This is the most important thing. When you can fully understand it, these things may be very simple.


    But when you don''t understand, you may find some trouble in this matter. As for where you want to find this trouble, it is probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with others, and no one else has that. Thinking to help you, because there is no benefit to helping you, if there is any benefit, maybe these people will help you regardless of the past.


    But judging from the current situation, it is impossible to have such a result. Everyone has seen it very clearly before doing things. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to turn this matter into a No matter what, we will not embarrass you on this matter. If we embarrass you on this matter, it fully shows that what we people are doing is extremely wrong.


    When we want to do this, we may be involved in a lot of things, and in our impression, if it continues like this, it will not benefit everyone half a dime, and There are still many people who will suffer great losses. When they suffer great losses, maybe this matter is not easy to handle, and that is precisely because of this.


    When this matter started, everyone could only watch from the sidelines. There was no way to do it well. If it could be done well, then some future things would not be worrying about. Under the circumstances, many people understand it. As for how they understand it, we can''t control that much now. We will watch this kind of thing slowly, if it is not good enough.


    It''s also that these people''s own affairs have nothing to do with others. If you really want to take advantage of this matter, then you should see how much ability you have. If you don''t have this ability, then you It''s better not to say anything here, it''s useless to say too much, and no one will think that what you''re doing is such an activity.


    Because in the eyes of everyone, what you are doing is obviously bullshit, if we all listen to you.


    Then these things will not be easy to handle in the future. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for us to listen to you. So at this point, many people may be unhappy, but no matter how unhappy they are , this matter can only be done in this way, unless there are some other ways, otherwise this matter will not have any change.


    Continuing is the only way out. No matter what your heart is thinking, you have to do it well. If you don''t do it well, there will be many people looking for trouble for you in the future. There are also many people who will look down on you in this matter, so when this matter begins, everyone must have a good mental preparation.


    If there is no mental preparation, then this matter is really not easy to handle, so some people must also understand that no matter what is on your mind, no matter what you want to make this matter look like, You have to have the right attitude, and if you don''t have the right attitude, it doesn''t matter what you want to make this thing happen.


    In the end, there may be losses, and it is precisely because of this that in the hearts of all people, this matter is actually not easy, and it is also very difficult for everyone to do this. If you insist on doing it, I''m afraid some things are still not easy to handle. If we really do this, what will we people be like in the future? It''s really not easy to handle for the time being.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone must have enough patience. If there is not enough patience, then there is absolutely no need for this matter to continue. These people present are very particular about what they do, as long as there is one person who does not If you pay attention, then everything will be broken, and if it is pulled like this, it will really be of no benefit to everyone.


    There is absolutely no need for us to go too far in this matter, because from the current situation, it is very helpless for everyone to do this matter. When we know everything, maybe no one will have such an idea. Now, as for what they think, we can''t manage that much for the time being. If we can manage that much, maybe it won''t matter in the future.


    When these things start, everyone will know what the final result will be. Under such circumstances, everyone will naturally be very clear, but if you still don''t understand, then in the future some days, this matter The matter is probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with others, if you really think this matter is easier to handle.


    Then in the future, you can figure it out by yourself, and you don''t need to say anything to others. Anyway, we will not participate in this matter. If we participate in this matter, it is purely because of our brain problems, not other There is something wrong with people''s brains, so try not to say much in this situation, because there is no benefit in saying too much, and others won''t take this as a good thing.


    In the end, you can only suffer, so it doesn''t matter what these people think about this matter. As long as they can take this matter as a serious matter, they will definitely be able to do it in the days to come. Even better, as for how many people can believe this, it''s really hard to say for the time being, so in this state, everyone can only imagine it out of thin air.


    As for whether you can imagine a very standard position, this is their business, it has nothing to do with us, and we have no way to determine these things. If you really want to determine these things, at least you have to go through a lot of If you don''t investigate all these things clearly and take action rashly, it will be a very bad thing.


    At least judging from the current situation, no one will think that this matter is beneficial to everyone, and can only say that it is very beneficial to one person.


    It is not very good, so in such a state, some people may feel bad, but when they feel very good, this matter has actually passed, and it is not the fault of these people.


    You have to take a good look at what you want to make yourself. This is what you should do at the moment. As for what it turned out to be, we can''t control that much. You can take on so much. Is it something?


    Even if you can afford it, you have to see if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, it''s better to just shut up.

 Chapter 2675： Reasonable

    In some of the remaining things, some people may feel that something is wrong, but no matter what he thinks in his heart, this matter must be done according to this model. Some days, maybe they can''t do it well at all, so in such a case, it doesn''t matter how they planned it in the first place.


    There must be a preparation now. If there is no preparation, many people may stand up to condemn this matter. The current situation is like this. No matter what you did in the past, in short, in the beast of the ocean. In the world, if you don''t use your best, all your previous credits will not count, and everyone will think that you don''t care about the future of the entire human society.


    In fact, this is a very innocent thing, but the problem is that no matter what you say, there is no way to do it in the end. In the current situation, what everyone needs to see is very clear. As for the final outcome , for the time being, no one has said much, and everyone is very clear about this matter, and you can''t be very tough to ask others, if you are very tough to ask others.


    Who can guarantee that you will not have this kind of thing in the future? If you have this kind of thing, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation to save face for others, it is also reserved for yourself If you can understand this, it will be easier to handle in the future, but if you can''t do it, then there will be no good fruit to eat.


    This is the way it is now, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to take this matter seriously. If you always think you can solve these things, but you don''t want to pay anything, then It means that there is no solution to the matter. When a matter enters a state of no solution, no matter what you want to do in your own heart or how many people you want to contact.


    It is impossible for them to solve this matter for you, which is very good, because everyone has entered a vicious circle in this matter. For the time being, not many people have come to ask you, but after a long time, someone will always stand up. , When these people stand up, this matter is extremely difficult to handle, this is the most important thing, when they can understand this.


    Maybe some people know what''s going on. When no one knows about these things, it''s inconvenient for everyone to say anything. So in such a state, some people know what to do next, and they don''t care. What is in their hearts, we can do these things, so in such a situation, everyone will know what the future situation will be.


    If you don''t understand, maybe some people will be very clear. In their impression, although these people don''t know clearly enough, as long as they can figure out these things, then in the next series of days , and everyone knows what the final result is, regardless of the final situation, as long as we can figure it all out.


    Then in the days to come, we can all see all of this clearly. In the future, when these things are done very well, no one will say anything more. As long as these things can be properly arranged for the reversal ability of human society, in fact, It is still very powerful. For the time being, it is just that it has not been used well. Maybe some people think that human society has already lost, and there is no possibility of winning at all.


    Liu Ning didn''t want to say anything about this part of the people, because these people didn''t see the power of human society at all. There is still a lot of potential in human society, but everyone has not shown it for the time being. If it is the day of life and death , Many people will stand up. Back then, the attack of the ocean beasts was very powerful. Didn''t we survive it too?


    How did everyone do it at that time?


    Can''t you see it yet?


    As long as there is a very strong crisis in human society, then all people will work together. Of course, there are also a group of scumbags in human society. We cannot expect all people to be united as one, mainly because the number of people is too large. If you''re thinking of putting these things on yourself.


    It is unlikely for the time being, so at this point, no matter what the final result is, we all know in advance that if you have the ability to end this matter, it is naturally very good. When you are not capable, try not to overdo it, because it will not benefit everyone.


    It is because of this.


    When this matter started, the people present were unwilling to say too much. It was clearly not a matter of one person, and now it has been placed on one person. It will be a very sad thing to say, and not many people pay attention to this matter now, but after all, someone will see it clearly, when they can all see it clearly.


    I also know how to do this thing. If no one knows what is going on in this thing, then in the next few days, I believe that this thing is not good enough for these people, in the final In the state, such words will also be said, as to whether anyone can listen to them.


    That''s probably another matter, so at this point, maybe what they do is not so complete, and maybe some things are not so good-looking, but as long as they can understand this, then in some days to come , these people can do it very well. As for why they don''t make this matter public, and don''t unite all the people, it''s probably because of their own little things, so in such a state, there is no People are willing to say more.


    If someone is willing to say more, it is because their own affairs have nothing to do with others. Everyone can see this very clearly. We are already very helpless in this matter. , if we insist on admitting this matter, it is not realistic for the time being. Of course, if others want to admit this matter, they may not be willing.


    Therefore, in this state, the connection mechanism of human society must be changed. It turns out that each city is a very loose alliance. If it continues like this, it will not benefit the entire human society and must be established. A strong leadership organization will do. In the past, the Human Parliament was more of a liaison organization, and there were very few connections between the major speakers.


    If they don''t encounter something particularly terrible, they may not say a word more for a year. How can they ensure the connection of the entire human society in this state?


    Therefore, Liu Ning has decided to change all of this. If it continues to develop like this, it will not be of any benefit to everyone, and it will be impossible for the entire human society to find anything beneficial.


    But when Liu Ning brought it up, it hurt the interests of many people. They would never allow such a thing to happen in their eyes. If you listen to Liu Ning, what will it look like in the future? It''s hard to say, especially these people present, their own power is still very good, if everyone listens to Liu Ning''s future, who will be responsible?


    If no one is responsible, it will be difficult to carry on this matter. Now some people have an idea, and when they are finished, I am afraid it will be another idea. Not many people are willing to take responsibility for this matter. Responsibility, because everyone can see that if anyone is responsible for this matter, it is purely that their brains are broken.


    This is a thankless thing in itself. If you feel that you are really capable of doing this, then you can do it yourself, and it has nothing to do with others. Anyway, we people are not willing to do this. Yes, if we are willing to do this, we don''t know what the future will be like, you can do whatever you want.


    Your business has nothing to do with us, and we never want to have anything to do with you. If you do something wrong, don''t come to us. If you force this matter on our heads, I''m afraid It wasn''t very good, so they hid far away. Only then did Liu Ning create the coalition system. The robot''s ability on the battlefield is very powerful, after several verifications.


    Liu Ning has already united all these robots. If you think you can make up the number, it is also very good for us, but if you think it is not enough, then in the future, we will not. What can you say? Under such circumstances, you can do whatever you want. This is your own freedom, and we have no right to interfere.


    Of course, if the ocean beasts are killed and you want us to support you, it is not possible for the time being. We have to make arrangements and become our members before we can get our support. Of course, we are not dead. Help, there are two people who need support at the same time.


    Of course, we have to support our member cities first, and we can''t take care of others.


    Now the strength is limited, if all things are treated equally, then what about those cities that contributed money and contributions?


    Do you really think everyone is stupid?


    People will never think that you have the final say in this matter. If you had the final say, maybe they would not have joined the alliance in the first place, and it would be impossible for those who paid for it to suffer. This is one of Liu Ning''s ideas. .


    This back door must not be opened for the second battle, when many people were ready to join in, but Liu Ning did not treat them as well as before. After all, there were some differences between the first batch and the second batch. That''s right, if the two groups of people have the same attitude, then Liu Ning will be unfair. If you really want to do things like this in the future, I am afraid that many people will blame Liu Ning in the future.


    I always think that this guy is doing things a bit too much. If everything is to be done in your way, will there be a backdoor in this alliance in the future?


    Why do we need to take the positive path to join? When the time comes, we can give you some benefits. We just go through the back door. This is also very good for us. As for how far we can do it, I am afraid it is our own business. .


    So in this state, no matter what is in your mind, we may all have our own ideas in the future. In this case, what everyone has to do is this, whether they can do it or not, it all depends on It''s your own business, so in this state, it doesn''t matter the final result, what everyone wants is fairness, if you can keep this fairness.


    Then everyone will definitely be willing to wave the flag behind you. Even if something happens, everyone will know what to do next. If he does something unfair to you, some things will be difficult to say in the future. Everyone Without that kung fu waiting for you here, you will not listen to you on this matter, so in such a state, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must give everyone an explanation.


    If I can''t give you this explanation, then in the days to come, I believe that these things will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that in the future, everyone will be very safe in doing things. If it is not secure enough, then this matter is another matter.


    And this matter will also cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. As for how they solved it in the end, we can''t control that much. It is quite difficult for us to solve these things now. As for other people''s problems What are we thinking in our hearts, can we still manage so much?


    If you take care of everything, you don''t feel tired yourself.


    I''m afraid the people around you will also feel tired, so no matter what happens in the future at this point, we should all have our own ideas. As for whether we can decide this matter, we are not in a hurry for the time being. Watch it slowly and see what it is in the end. If it can be solved, it is also a very good thing. If it cannot be solved.


    Let''s just not solve this thing first. No one has stipulated that it must be solved now. The most important thing is everyone''s harmony. As for the next situation, we don''t need to worry so much.

 Chapter 2676： cannot allow

    In fact, these people don''t see it very clearly at all, but they are not willing to admit it. For them, it is too sad to admit it. Why should they admit their own? What''s wrong?


    It would be good if you had to admit your mistakes.


    Maybe these people will stand up, but after admitting their mistakes, not only will it be of no benefit, but they are likely to pull themselves in, so no one will admit the mistake, so they actually see this very clearly. , As for what it will look like in the end, that is all their own business, and no one can do well in this state.


    If someone has an idea, they will be criticized by many people, because when what you do is different from others, then many people will say that you are wrong at this time. As for what they really think in their hearts , we may not be like that. In this case, what everyone has to do is actually the same. As for what everyone is thinking.


    For the time being, they won''t be able to manage so much. It is precisely because of this that when this matter starts, they will know how to do it. If they don''t want to get these things right, then in the future In the days, maybe some things are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, they can understand what is going on, if not understand.


    Then in the days to come, these things may not be easy to handle. This is the most important thing. When they can all understand, perhaps these things are very simple. As for what they can do For the sake of it, we can''t say it for the time being. Of course, if you have other ideas, it should be a better thing.


    So in this case, no matter what you think in your heart, everyone knows what''s going on. In this case, we have to say these things well. If you can''t say it well If so, then under such circumstances, I am afraid that no one will say anything, so under such circumstances, some people actually see it very clearly.


    As for why people see it so clearly, this is purely their own business, and has nothing to do with your side. If you think about taking advantage of others in this matter, it''s nothing from the current situation. The usefulness is that everyone is not a fool. When doing this kind of thing, they are all their own cognition, if they don''t understand this.


    In the future, some things can be talked about. As for the final situation, we don¡¯t have so much to say. In this case, everyone thinks it is still very good. No one says anything, they might be able to understand that, but if they don''t, some things won''t look good in the future.


    These people can be seen. If you ask them to solve this problem, no one will say much for the time being, because everyone can¡¯t say it at all. If you force everyone to say it, you must be right about this. It''s up to you to be responsible for things. As for how rich you can get, that''s probably your own business, so under such circumstances.


    What everyone wants to say in the end is their own business and has nothing to do with other people. It is not easy for us to do these things, but it is even more difficult if we want to succeed. This is the most important thing at the moment. One thing, when you think these things are okay, maybe you don''t need to see these things at all, but if you don''t do them well.


    Then in some days in the future, some things will not be easy to handle. In this case, everyone is very clear that when some things can pass in the future, some people will not know what to say. In this case, everyone should understand what is going on. In the impression of these people, it is very good to be able to pass things, if they can pass.


    Everyone''s thinking is also very good. Under the current situation, we should all think about these things. If our thinking is not good enough, there is nothing to say about these things. In this case, Everyone knows what''s going on. Under such circumstances, what many people say and what they do are not the same thing at all, so some people can understand these things.


    We also know what to do. No one will take these things as a trivial matter, because these things are not trivial for everyone, so in such a situation, try to take all of them as much as possible.


    Everything has been done well. If it is not done well, I am afraid that everyone''s faces will not look good in the future, so under such circumstances, no one will feel that there is something wrong with these things.


    If someone feels something is wrong, you can stand up at any time. You have to say it. If you can''t say it, it is obviously because you are not satisfied with these things, so in such a situation, some People actually understand, but some people don''t actually understand. If it is spread to those who don''t understand, then this matter will not be easy to handle.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone can only watch it slowly, and we will not say much about some future situations. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone can only do this. In our In the impression, many people may not understand this, but most people still understand it very well. In this case, that''s all you have to do.


    Although you may have some other ideas, these other ideas are not necessarily so important, so in such a case, some people are better to read and understand better, when you can understand these things, This is the most important thing. If you don''t do it well enough, then some things will be difficult to handle. This is the most important thing at present.


    As for some things in the future, we can''t explain them for the time being. The things that can be explained are very good. As for what the future will look like, these people really don''t dare to say anything for the time being. If they insist on saying this, Then there will be people who will stand up in the future. As for whether these people are satisfied or not, it is really hard to say for the time being, so under such circumstances.


    Everyone can only look at it like this first. As for whether this thing can be done well in the future, it will be some things in the future. These people present can understand this. When everyone talks about these things, it is actually the same. Very speechless, as for what these people are thinking, that is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with our side, and it is precisely because of this.


    When this matter started, everyone basically knew that we didn''t want to screw up these things, because there was no need to screw them up. If we insisted on talking nonsense about these things, then right There is nothing good for us, so in such a situation, everyone should watch it carefully. If you don''t watch it carefully, it will be difficult to tell about some situations in the future.


    This is the most important thing, so in such a situation, everyone should know that, if you are unwilling to say this, then in some days in the future, maybe everyone will not say this, But as long as you still have this meaning, you have to make it clearer. When you don''t make these things clear, the rest of the things will be difficult to say.


    So in such a state, what everyone has to do is still very simple. As for who should be responsible in the end, I am afraid that it is not something we can undertake. There are not many things we can undertake, so in such a state, You can still see it very clearly. As for how many people said in the end, that is their own business, so in this state.


    Some people don''t actually understand it. If they can understand it, this matter is actually very simple. As for what you are thinking in your heart, there are really not many of these people present. Why should they care about you?


    What level of friends can you treat others as, or whether you can bring them a certain amount of profit, if there is no clear profit point.


    I''m afraid this matter is actually very difficult to do, so it doesn''t matter what they are thinking about at this point, as long as this matter can be ended well, then in the future, everyone will be very clear. , In this case, what we can do in the end may not be understood by us.


    So in this case, many people are also very clear.


    There is no need to ask too much in this matter. If you ask too much, it may cause some people''s dissatisfaction. If these people are really dissatisfied, some things will be difficult to say in the future. Under such circumstances , it is very likely that everyone will transfer the past. If no one transfers the past, then this matter will be difficult to handle in the future, so in this case.


    The things that everyone has to do are still very long. You think that you can solve these things, but it is actually impossible, because it is beyond the scope of your solution. If you really think this is a good thing, I am afraid that in the future You don''t know what to say at times, so you can actually see this very clearly, and only some people don''t want to understand this truth.


    What kind of people are unwilling to understand this truth, they are clearly people who think this matter is not important, of course, what they will become in the end, I am afraid that only they themselves know, in this matter, no one will know. Treat these things as serious things. When you disrespected others in the first place, it is impossible for them to respect you, so in such a state.


    Everyone thinks that these things are correct. If these things are not correct, then these situations will be things in the future. Therefore, in this state, we can only shoot here and watch and shoot. Some things may happen in the future. It can be solved, but some things really can''t be solved. In this case, everyone can only watch it carefully, as to how much we can live.


    It''s their own business. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t understand it at all. If you want to make them understand, it will really kill them, so in this situation , everyone can only just look at it like this. It''s a good thing to understand, but if you don''t understand it, it''s considered a problem with your own head.


    It doesn''t have much to do with other people, so on this point, what they think is completely different from us. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. This is the most important thing. The main thing, when they can understand these things, some things are still understandable, but if you can''t solve them.


    It means that these matters have come to an end. As for whether we can solve this matter, and what it will be like in the future, it is not easy to say for the time being. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone knows how to deal with this matter. If it can be solved properly, these things can become very comfortable, but some things are not so simple.


    If you really feel that these things are better, then you can change them slowly. Of course, if you want others to pay for you, there are no such easy things in the world. Everyone does things according to their own ideas. In this case, in the days to come, none of us will have a good time. This is the most important thing, if all these things can be said in the past.


    That''s still a very good thing, but if it can''t be justified, then in the days to come, I''m afraid we people''s faces will not look good, this is the most helpless thing, what everyone will think in the future What it is, it can be explained very well now. It is impossible for no one to explain this matter, but it is just what some people are unwilling to do.


    Don''t care what they''re thinking, just see what they want to do, if they''re doing well, of course we don''t need to worry about it, but if these people aren''t doing well In this case, we have to find a way to replace them directly. This is what we should think about now. As for this matter in the future, it is not in our China. We are just a primary plan. As for some things in the past, For the time being, I will not take it into consideration, and it is not too late to think about it after this stubble.

 Chapter 2677： human nature

    In the current situation, some things may have been decided, but there is no conclusion on how to do this in the end. If you think these things are correct, then these people present will definitely continue As for what they think in their hearts.


    For the time being, we can''t make rules. If there are enough rules, I''m afraid everyone''s faces will not look good. Some things are obviously done by everyone consciously, but if everyone asks for some rules on this matter. , then this matter is not easy to handle, and these people present are not fools.


    The executive order and the people who do it voluntarily are two completely different things. If someone does it voluntarily, it is still very good, but if the executive order is applied, this thing is not a good thing, and these people are also present. Understand, so in their dictionary, try to use a vague meaning to tell others, if you can understand these meanings, it is naturally a very good thing.


    But if you can''t understand this, then in the days to come, I''m afraid some things will be difficult to say, so in such a situation, they are also very clear about this, in this case, everyone may Some things have not been done well enough, but under such circumstances, they are also very clear about things.


    Under the current situation, these people are very clear that no matter what you are thinking in your heart or what you want to make this matter look like, under the current circumstances, everyone must express Be clear. If someone doesn''t express it clearly enough, it means that this matter is not easy to handle. When you understand this matter, you may have already failed.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we have to make all preparations. As long as you make all the preparations, then in some days in the future, maybe everyone will Knowing what the situation is, not many people can understand this, but some people can understand this. This is the most important thing now.


    When you can understand these things, many things may have already passed. As for what we are thinking in the end, no one will pursue this matter for the time being. Since no one pursues this matter, then You don''t need to take these things too seriously, so in this case, some people may think that these things are not important, but as long as they are really pursued.


    It is also an extremely important matter for everyone, especially in the current state. No matter what you are thinking about, we will not say much about this matter. Even if we say it, you may not know it. Do what we want, and in the current situation, if everyone listens to you, then we people really don''t know what to say in the future.


    If we don¡¯t want to talk about this matter, then this matter can only be over. When you want to solve this matter, the people present are afraid to stand up, because everyone knows very well that after you stand up, you will be another An ending, maybe it''s not important that we do these things, but as long as we say a little more about this matter, it is very likely that others will catch the pigtails.


    If we are caught by others, it means that we have no autonomy at all in this matter. This is a very scary thing. When we do not have autonomy, there may be some of these people present. Other ideas, as for how they want to change this idea, we can''t tell for the time being, so in this case, everyone still understands it very well.


    If no one understands, then it is their own problem. We can''t say so much, and it is useless to say too much. This is the most important thing, so in such a situation, everyone knows What the end result is, it doesn''t matter what they want to do, it''s actually extremely important to us when we say it all.


    Everyone understands what the situation is, no matter what we want to achieve, no matter what our ultimate goal is, in short, in this matter, everyone''s interests are relatively stable, and they all think about being able to achieve this. Being an adult can help many people get the benefits that they should get, so this is the best point for everyone, when some people think that these things are not good enough.


    Or maybe they already have other ideas in their hearts, so in this state, we can''t say anything, because in our case, what everyone has to do is actually very weak, If we manage too much, it may not do us any good, so in this case, we can only watch it honestly, regardless of your future.


    No matter how many things you do, you have to keep all these things in your mind.


    If you forget these meritorious people casually, then no one may remember your own situation in the future. You feel that you have meritorious service to the entire human society, but who should say your merits? If no one cares about you, then this matter is not very good to say.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what everyone is thinking or what they want to do, these things can be solved. If they cannot be solved, then in the days to come, maybe everyone will It''s one thing to be able to see it, we can solve all the things, but if we can''t solve it, some things will look bad in the future.


    In this case, we have actually seen it clearly, but we can''t do these things well. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand it at all. It is precisely because of this thing that they have to do it. Another thing, so in this case, we can only secretly acquiesce, if there are some other ideas, then you have to say it.


    And after you say it, the people on the scene may not be able to think that what you did is right. After a long period of development in human society, everyone has their own reasoning. No matter whether your reasoning is right or not, there will always be Raise some objections, and if someone respects you, then this thing is okay, and it''s a good thing for everyone.


    But if no one respects you, then this matter is a very embarrassing thing, especially in the current situation, all people may change their minds, as for they will end up doing it as a We can''t say what it looks like for the time being, so when something like this comes to an end, everyone is really very sad.


    If you could understand all this, maybe it would have been another choice at the time, but unfortunately, no matter how you choose these things, there is no good result.


    Maybe no one can understand this for the time being, but if someone can understand, things may not be like this in the future. For these people on the scene, when we can all understand these things, the main result will be It''s easier to solve. If you can''t understand these things, then you can''t continue to talk about this matter for everyone, even if you continue to talk about it.


    Maybe it is of no use to everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, some people may be very clear. As for what they think, we can''t think of that much for the time being. , so in such a situation, some people may not know what they are talking about, let alone how to do it, but in fact, these people think very clearly.


    If they can solve this matter in such a matter, it means that their ability to bear the matter has increased a lot, but if they can''t solve it under such circumstances, it means that they have no ability to solve this matter at all. Above, other people will definitely be selected, so it is both an opportunity and a challenge for these people.


    If you can challenge the past, of course it is very good for everyone, but if you can''t challenge the past, then the final result of this matter will be like this, so it doesn''t matter what they think in this state. What is it, anyway, we have made it this way, you can adjust it however you want, this is completely the freedom of you people.


    But if you don''t adjust well, then you must compensate for the loss between us. We have also made a lot of efforts in this matter, so in this case, no matter what you think in your heart No matter what, you have to have a good explanation for all this. Only after you have a good explanation will we be willing to tell you about it.


    Of course, if you don''t want to say this thing, then it''s fine that we never say it. In the current situation, no one will laugh at you because of this thing, because everyone It is very clear that no one has the right to laugh at others in the present situation, because we are all living in great danger as well.


    Although life is still very good now, it is also because of the ancestors left. If these bases are all breached, I am afraid that none of us can live a good life. If we meet fierce beasts in the wild, we will live The chance of coming down will never exceed 5%, and there are still a large number of warriors in this 5%. When you are an ordinary citizen, you can''t live without the city wall at all, no matter your previous life. time to do something.


    Some things at the last minute are actually incomprehensible. Some people don''t understand this at all, but some people understand it extremely well. It''s just that when they understand these things, maybe some things are completely different. What is this? It''s not the same, I''m afraid it''s not what these people should say. In this case, some people may understand, but most people still don''t understand. When they can explain this matter clearly, it means that the rest The following things are already very understandable.


    In the current situation, some people may not know how to do this thing, but some people already know how to do this thing. When they can understand these things, the final result in the future will be very simple. As for whether we can explain this matter to me, we are not in a hurry for the time being. If we can explain it well, then under the current circumstances.


    Everyone is actually very good, but if the explanation is not good enough, then these things have already caused harm to human beings, shouldn''t we explain it?


    If this is the case, then it would be a bit taboo to avoid doctors. For this kind of thing, the high-level human society actually has a precedent before me, and they clearly know that this thing is wrong, but because of its own reputation.


    So these people choose not to see it, do you really think that if you can''t see this thing, this thing won''t develop?


    In fact, it is impossible, whether you can see it or not, this thing is developing slowly, and it will bring you some trouble after it develops, so in this case, no matter what What does the human mind think.


    We all have to sort out this matter. Only in this way can we find a way out for mankind. If we continue to live in such a messy way, it is impossible to find a way out for mankind. Humans, this is the real situation right now, no matter what you were thinking at the time, there is no way we can solve these things for you.


    This is also the most important thing at present. If we can solve it for you now, we still don¡¯t know what it will be like in the future. If we know the result, it may be in the process of walking. It will bypass a lot of dangerous places, and then let yourself live a little better.


    Therefore, in this state, everyone hopes that they will set out later, because the people who set out ahead can know whether there is any danger. We only need to bypass these dangers, and the probability of success is much higher than others. It is the most important thing at present, what will it look like in the future, that is probably what those people imagined.

 Chapter 2678： The life and death of ordinary people

    Today, when the beasts are rampant, some people may not care about these things, but if you really do a careful calculation, this kind of thing is actually very terrifying, no matter what you think in your heart, this thing must be done. If you don''t solve these things properly, it is likely to cause a series of changes in the end.


    And these changes are not something that ordinary people can bear. Take the entire human society as an example, 99.9% of the people are all ordinary people. If you expect them to withstand such great changes, then I really look down on them. These people may only need eight seconds to run 100 meters.


    It is relatively fast in this world, but compared with those beasts, such a speed is really nothing. If you think that they run very fast, it is really nonsense. In the city, it may still be possible. After a while, if they are in the wild, such a speed is really nothing, if they are really allowed to fight with beasts.


    I''m afraid there is no possibility of winning. Don''t think this is a joke. In fact, most of the human beings know this kind of thing, but these people don''t want to say it. So in such a situation, no matter what it looks like in the end , it is impossible for human society to live without the base city. For these people, if it is separated from the base city.


    It is a very cruel thing to them, so under such circumstances, they have no way to do these things well. If they do it very well, I am afraid that in the days to come, they are likely to encounter A series of troubles, so in a situation like this, it doesn''t matter what''s on their minds or what they want to do.


    In short, there is no way to negotiate this matter, so under such circumstances, even if you want to do such a thing, there is no way to do it well in the end. If you can do it well, now Don''t worry about things like that, some people are able to understand this, but some people don''t understand it at all, so in this case.


    They can''t solve this matter at all. If someone can solve this matter, I believe it will never be the result in the end. Many people know the shortcomings of ordinary people and know how strong they may not be able to bear this matter. The power of , but then again, in the current situation, no matter what they want to do, the end result is actually different.


    If you insist on letting them take charge of this matter, I am afraid it is extremely impossible, so at this point, everyone actually sees it very clearly, they will take this matter as a serious thing to do, but not necessarily This will be done well, so in this case, they also know very well what the final result will be, if they are allowed to choose.


    Maybe these people have some other ideas, but if these ideas can''t be realized, then it''s a very bad thing for them, so in this state, no matter what the final result is, Everyone has to see clearly. As for what it will look like in the end, no one will say anything for the time being, so under certain circumstances.


    Everyone must have a good discussion. If it is not good, I am afraid this matter is really not easy to complete. For ordinary people today, it is of no use for you to strengthen their training. Don''t think that Strengthening training can alleviate the danger of ordinary people, their aptitude is already placed here, if you think it can be solved in a short time.


    I am afraid that I really think it is wrong, especially in the current situation, it is basically impossible, so there must be another way to do it, if there is no other way, I am afraid this matter will be A whole bunch of trouble for everyone, in this case, some people can understand this, and some people don''t, if they don''t.


    Then this matter cannot proceed, so under such circumstances, everyone must see clearly.


    No matter what we think in our hearts, since this matter has reached this level, it must continue. Maybe our life is not very easy, but then again, how did you live in the past? Days, live your life honestly now.


    This is very good for everyone. If you can''t handle even such a trivial matter, what will it look like in the future? That''s not what these people should think about. So under such circumstances, maybe some people I don''t agree with this matter, but some people agree with it very much. As for what they want in their hearts, we can''t explain too much for the time being.


    If you explain too much, it will not be of any benefit to everyone. This is the most important thing at present. When they can all understand this, maybe this matter will be discussed. If there is nothing to say For the time being, these people don''t know what to say about this matter, and they all know what the final situation will be, because under such circumstances.


    Everyone may have lost their minds. To insist that everyone maintain a sense of reason in this regard is probably a very extreme behavior. No matter what we end up doing with this matter, we should not make this matter too much in the end. It''s too rigid, because it''s not good for everyone. Once you feel that this thing is bad, you can quit.


    This is not difficult for you, and it is a very good thing for everyone, but if you don''t want to quit, then this thing is not very good, what will it look like in the future, or When it comes to what the consequences are like, you have to take full responsibility for yourself. If you don''t want to take full responsibility, then in the current situation.


    We have to look at it honestly. In this case, everyone understands it very well. If you don''t understand this matter, it may be difficult to talk about some things in the future, so in this state, everyone still You should watch it slowly, this is a big deal for everyone, when you can understand this, you can do a lot of good things, but if these good things are not very good, then everyone can only be Shut up.


    When we think about it together, maybe in the days to come, we won''t be able to talk about it. Some of them can understand this, but some people don''t. After some people know these things , they also understand what the final result is, but if they don''t understand these things, in some special circumstances, they will know what to do with this matter, and when they don''t understand, we will Not good to say anything.


    Of course, under the current circumstances, maybe these things you want to say are not very good, but if you really say all these things well, it is a very good thing, anyway, from the current situation , what everyone has done is also very good, some people may say these things very well, but some people do these things very conservatively.


    Ordinary people''s lives are not that important at all, so they don''t want to say much about this matter. Maybe some people pay more attention to the names of these ordinary people, but most people don''t have such an idea. For them, The lives of ordinary people are nothing special. If they take care of ordinary people like this, who will safeguard their rights?


    If there is no one to defend these rights, some things may not be important, so in such a situation, no matter what other people think, they will do this thing well. As for the final What kind of effect is produced, for the time being, no one can manage so much. Even if someone can manage so much, I am afraid this matter is not easy to handle. They have already reached the current situation.


    How to make them believe this is actually a very important thing. When they don''t believe in these things, maybe some things are not easy to handle. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t understand this. At one point, when they don''t understand, this matter may already need to be put on the table.


    It''s not really important to put it on the table, but as long as someone can pay, then that''s all.


    Everything can be solved easily, but if some people are unwilling to pay, then there is nothing to say about this matter, especially in the current situation, many people think that this matter can be solved very well, and it needs to be solved. Most people''s sacrifices, when they say this, may have betrayed them and did not want to pay an essence.


    Don''t think that these things are joking. In fact, for these people, many things are like this. No one wants to say anything more about this matter. It is already very good for everyone to be like this. Now, as for the final consequence of this matter, it is all their own business.


    It has nothing to do with us people. When we want to do these things, we will do it without telling other people. Of course, some people think it is not good to do this. In fact, when these things come out, everyone doesn''t care anymore. , not many people will stare at this little thing, this little thing is not a big deal for everyone, but if you keep staring at it, then it is not a good thing for everyone, some people can understand this .


    But some people can''t understand this. This is the most important thing. When they understand these things, maybe this thing is not important. So in this state, everyone is very clear that there is no People can understand this, but only some people can understand this when they understand these things.


    Maybe there is no way to say these things. In this case, what everyone has to do is actually very helpless, but they can also say it directly. After all, this matter is also extremely beneficial to you. When these things are all figured out, no one will make it difficult for you in this matter, and no one will think that this matter is making it difficult for you. Of course, you have to pay well yourself. If you don¡¯t want to make it easy pay.


    And you are still thinking of infringing on others, then there is nothing to say about this matter. These people on the scene are not fools, and don''t think that everyone does things without thinking. This is simply an impossible thing. So at this point, maybe some people don''t look good on their faces, but as long as they want to do it.


    It''s best to be honest. If what you do is really not good enough, then in some days in the future, someone may come to trouble you. If you can take care of this trouble yourself, everyone will be happy. But if you can''t handle it, it means that there may be a series of problems in this matter. When these problems do arise, we may all have a hard time.


    So at this point, everyone must understand it. If you don¡¯t understand the matter in front of you, we may not be able to proceed in the future. This is the most important thing at present. When this matter begins, everyone Basically, we know what the next effect will be, so in such a situation, we''d better not test the patience of others.


    When testing the patience of others, it is very likely that others will also target you. Once something like this is not resolved well, you may be very likely to suffer a major blow in it. Don¡¯t think this is a joke. Yes, because you can have a variety of ideas on this matter, but you can''t put these ideas into practice, because putting them into practice is really a terrible thing.


    So at this point, they have to look at it honestly. As for what these people want to make this thing look like, we can''t say for the time being. This is also the most helpless thing at the moment. When you understand, maybe you don''t discuss these things anymore.


    When you don''t understand, these things are extremely important things, so everyone is very conservative on this point. Pay more.

 Chapter 2679： respond

    No one will say much about this matter, because they know that this matter is really not easy to handle. If everything is done in this way, it may not be a good thing for everyone. The living space of ordinary people must be listed. If the living space of ordinary people is ignored by these people, how will ordinary people live in the future? It will be a very tragic thing.


    So at this point, no matter what the final situation is, I don¡¯t know what to say now. You can boil these things down into a few positive ones, or you can say all these things directly, but then again, regardless of these Everyone can understand one thing about what happened to the situation, that is, from the current situation, the living habits of ordinary people cannot be uniquely changed at all.


    Even if some people take them to heart, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle, especially in the current situation, the ocean beasts are overwhelming the situation, everyone has actually seen who are the most important people in society, then It is the soldiers who are fighting in the wild. Their lives are the most in need of guarantee. As for ordinary people, they can be compressed without limit. For these people.


    No matter what the requirements of ordinary people are, as long as we are going to do this thing, what it will be like in the future is not for us people for the time being. When these things start, everyone knows what the end result is, and some people may not be able to solve it.


    But some people are actually very easy to solve this matter. Unfortunately, these people have no intention to solve it. In their opinion, why should I solve this matter?


    If this matter is not important to us, then in some days in the future, maybe some things will pass, you may understand these things, you may not understand these things.


    But no matter how you solve it, this is our current situation anyway. When we want to get these things right, we will naturally say them all. If we don¡¯t say these things, The future is also very conceivable, if they can understand, maybe some things are ok, but if these things are not.


    It''s hard to say what their future will be in the future, so under such circumstances, they also know this very clearly, and some situations can be understood, but if they don''t understand these things, then in the future some days, Presumably these things are not easy to handle, no matter what they are thinking in the end, and no matter what they want to make this thing look like.


    In short, under the current situation, we can only do this, and under the current situation, everyone can only watch it honestly. If all of this can be optimistic, then in the future It¡¯s hard to say what the situation is. No matter what kind of thing we do, after this matter reaches a certain stage, they can also have such a situation.


    So under such circumstances, everyone will understand this. If they don''t understand this, some things will be ok in the future. Of course, how to calculate these things is their own business. We have nothing to do here. If we can''t understand this, maybe the future situation will be difficult to say. No one can understand this.


    Because everyone doesn''t want to understand these things, if someone wants to understand these things, maybe they will know how to do this thing. When they can understand this thing, in the next few days, we will You also know what happened to this matter, no matter what the final situation is, everyone must take this matter as a key thing to do.


    If there are some other statements, not many people will say this for the time being. If this is the case, it is not a good thing for everyone. We can''t be too passive in this matter. If If it is too passive, it should be nothing good for everyone, so it doesn''t matter what he thinks in his heart at this point.


    We all have to give him some vigilance. If we can''t give him vigilance, maybe there is no way to continue talking about this matter. These people present are very clear. If this matter is stopped like this, yes. There is absolutely no benefit to us people, and in such a situation, everyone has decided what to do.


    Under such circumstances, some people may think that such an operation is very incorrect, but many people think that such a thing is nothing. Anyway, according to their understanding, no matter what the final result of this matter is, after all There will be some people who do this, and there may be many things in the process of doing it improperly, but even if they do it improperly.


    At least someone has done it, and it is much better than no one. If no one has done it all the time, I am afraid that in the next period of time, this thing will really not be able to go on. , so at this point, some people may think that these things are not good-looking, but as long as these things can be done, there is nothing to say.


    This is the most important thing. Some people may not understand this, but as long as someone understands it, it is very good for them. Of course, under the current situation, some people are really unwilling to accept this. It should be the strong people like us who clearly grasp all the strength of human society, not the ordinary people standing behind, for these ordinary people.


    Wasting so much manpower and material resources has little to do with the entire war situation. If it continues like this, some things are really unfeasible for everyone, so at this point, some people should understand this. A little bit, but some people don''t understand this, so they can only watch it honestly, as to what will happen at the last minute.


    That''s probably not what we people should think about, so when these things are about to end, everyone will know what the final result will be. When this matter is understandable, they will also know the final result of these things. As a result, in such a state, no matter what the final result is, they should understand this thing, if not understand these things.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say what will happen in the future, so in some cases, they should understand this. If these people continue to do this kind of thing with an attitude that they don''t understand, it''s really worthless to everyone. It''s good, and what many people do in this matter is simply incorrect. If they can all do it correctly, that''s another matter.


    So when these things start, some people don''t know the final result. They may understand this, but they may not understand this because of this. When they understand this, we basically also We know what will happen next, no matter how we plan this event, it may eventually cause some turmoil in others.


    So under such circumstances, we can achieve this step, which is actually a very surprising thing. Don''t worry about what we will do next, in short, at this moment Under the circumstances, we have already done our best. If you can agree with this statement, then we can continue to cooperate well in the future.


    But if you don''t agree with our statement, then in the coming days, there may be no way for us to cooperate. Once the two sides lose the hotbed of cooperation, then for everyone, I''m afraid this matter will also be affected. There''s nothing else to say, everyone here understands this, so no matter what''s on your mind, no matter what you want to do, in short, under the current circumstances.


    If you are qualified, you can indeed ask us to do this, but if you are not qualified, it means that this is the end of the matter. If you have some other abilities, this is certainly a very Good thing, but if you have no other ability, then this matter has actually come to the end, so in this case, no matter what you are thinking, in short, we can achieve this step, This is a pretty good thing, and if you ask for too much, we''ll just have to pull it off.


    Some things may have come to this stage, so it is temporarily impossible to proceed, but for these people, no matter what it will look like in the end, in short, this matter has reached this stage, then in the next few In the days, maybe these people weren''t quite right about things like this, but as long as they did, they had to listen to them all.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, in short, we have reached the final end of this matter, so in such a state, no matter what they want to do, this matter must be like this Come and do it. If someone is unwilling to do it, maybe someone will punish them in the future. As for whether some people can see this.


    That is probably another matter, so at this point, no matter what the final result is, we will not say much about this matter. In fact, everyone can see it clearly, especially in the current matter. , No matter what we want to say in the end, and no matter the final result of what we do, no one will take these things to heart.


    If you take these things to heart, it may be an extremely crashing thing for them. No matter what the final situation is, it has reached this stage anyway, and they will not do other things. If you want to make some other statements, then for these people, there may be some things that are extremely indignant.


    Of course, they can also have some other choices. As for what these other choices will look like, it is their own business. We can''t control these things at all. If you want to control this matter, let''s see for the time being. It''s also unlikely. When this situation comes out, everyone will know the final result, if you don''t understand the result.


    How to do this thing in the future is not something these people can imagine for the time being, so in this case, we''d better be honest. If we find some other solutions, maybe this thing can be done. Yes, but if there is no other solution, then there is no way for this matter to continue, and there is no way for these people present to speak.


    They all come from that era, so who should I ask?


    If you can really ask for it, maybe it won''t be such a result in the future, but if you can''t ask for it, then this thing will be fun. How did they imagine it? It''s not clear, but if you don''t say anything through this matter, then in a future situation.


    They also know what''s going to happen next, so in such a situation, everyone has set it very clearly. As for what it will be in the end, no one has said much for the time being, because there is no more talk. What''s the use, do you think they''ll actually listen?


    Therefore, it is extremely useless to persuade, and it is simply assumed that nothing happened.


    You people think slowly with your own efforts. As long as you can think clearly, we don''t care about this matter. If you can''t think clearly, then this matter is probably not easy to talk about. Under such circumstances, what should you do? It''s very easy. When we don''t care about this, they will know what to do next.


    If you can understand, maybe the future situation is not important, but if there is no way to understand, then there is nothing to say about this matter. Under the current situation, what everyone knows is still very good, if you can feel these If things are good, then these things are very easy, but if you think these things are not good, then this situation is not easy to say.


    So under such circumstances, it is actually very safe for everyone to do things. No matter what you are thinking, people should not pay for this matter of yours. If people ask you to pay for this matter, there will be some problems in the future. The situation is not easy to say, this is the most important thing right now.

 Chapter 2680： multiple considerations

    Of course, these people actually see very clearly about the next living conditions of human society. For them, they actually understand all kinds of things, but they just don¡¯t want to do it, because in these people In my impression, if these things are not clarified, perhaps in some future situations, these people will have various ideas.


    Whenever these ideas come out, it is actually not a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what the final situation is, it is impossible to adjust these things properly, especially Under the current circumstances, there are too many things that everyone has to do. No matter what he is thinking in his heart, after all, these things cannot be solved.


    So in such a situation, they also have to understand. If they can''t understand, then these situations can''t be solved in the future. Some people may think this is a bit hypocritical. It''s obviously not that big of a problem. If you have not exposed these contradictions before, maybe there is nothing to be nervous about now.


    But judging from the current situation, some things are really hard to say, so in such a situation, everyone is actually very clear. When they can understand this, these people present are basically clear. So some people may not understand it. Once they understand this, the way they do things in the future will be completely different.


    So in such a state, some things are actually possible, but some things are not, they can''t understand these things, some people understand, but when some people do this thing, I always feel that these things are not very good-looking, so in such a situation, they are actually very clear, and in such a situation, everyone can''t say anything when they do things.


    If they understand this matter, they will tell them very well in the future, but not many people understand it now, so this matter cannot go on. Once these people find out this kind of thing, maybe in the future they will also They didn''t know what to say. By the time they understood these things, the people on the scene were already different from what they were before, so under such circumstances.


    In fact, everyone knows it well. If it is not clear, maybe there is no way to do these things in the future. After all, from the current situation, the things that everyone has to do are very helpless. Maybe you think these things are correct. But in fact, none of these things are correct, especially from the current situation, we can achieve this step, which is actually quite a face for you.


    You must not take an inch. If you really think this is possible, then in the days to come, I am afraid that none of us will have a good time, so some people may understand this, but some people do not understand this at all , This is the most important thing. When they can understand this matter, maybe some things will be completely different.


    How can you know how these things end up?


    If you don''t know the final result of these things, then in the next certain period of time, maybe our faces will not look good. After all, these things have already exhausted everyone, and now I will pick these things out and tell everyone. There''s absolutely no benefit to saying it, and we''re all very aware of it at this point.


    If you can understand, it is a very good thing, but if you don''t understand, then in some days in the future, we will not do things like this, so in this case, Everyone is very clear, no one can understand this, but some people can understand this, so their life is actually very good.


    When they can understand these things, we will know what to do, so in this case, everyone actually understands it, and some people are actually pretending to be confused, they see everything very clearly, But unfortunately these people are unwilling to say a word, why are they unwilling to say a word?


    It is because they have gone too far in this matter in the past.


    If they don''t take it too far, they might be able to stand here and communicate with everyone.


    Fighting together against the enemy will not discriminate against them because of their current situation, but these people didn''t think about it before, so when these things came out, not many people wanted to be with them, and everyone did things very well. ''s fair.


    If you have such a result, of course we are willing to be with you, but if you do not have such supervision and do not have a heart to repent, why should everyone be with you?


    Even if someone like you is standing next to everyone, many people may feel very scared, and often everyone is likely to be overturned by you when they attack.


    If this is really the case, then after a period of time, maybe we should not be able to continue to be together. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t understand this. This is also a very important thing. So in this case, everyone is actually very clear, no one can understand these things, but some people can actually understand.


    Under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is very ugly. No matter what they are in the end, we can''t say anything else. If there is a way to say something else, there is no need to say this now. , so when some people do such things, everyone should make them clear, when you are unwilling to make them clear.


    We are embarrassed to say anything, in this case, we should do this thing well, but if this thing is not done well, what will it look like in the future, the faces of these people present It''s not good-looking, and it''s precisely because of this, no matter how you arrange this thing, some people will feel dissatisfied, and we can''t make everyone satisfied.


    Therefore, we can only satisfy some people in this matter. As long as we satisfy some of them, this is a great victory for us. If there is no such victory, then we will do in the future. It will be extremely helpless when things happen, no matter what you make this thing look like, it is impossible to get these things right.


    This is also the most important point at the moment. If you are not clear about these things, or if these things have little impact on you, then you can completely ignore this matter, but if someone else brings it up, I am afraid that you will not be able to escape at that time. Don''t think that everyone in the world is a fool. Even if there are a few fools, it is impossible for you to meet all of them.


    And when they decide something, they don''t listen to what you say. They also have various reasons. If you can fix these reasons, it will be a very dirty thing for everyone. things, but if you turn a blind eye to these things, then you will be unlucky in the future, all things will come back to you, don''t think this is a joke.


    At least no one can joke about this matter at present, and no one of us will talk about it, so it is best for everyone not to say anything in this state. If someone is willing to say something, it will prove that his brain is not correct. , some people don''t understand this, but some people understand it very well, if they feel that this thing is not good enough.


    Of course, the kind of people who don''t immediately express their position is purely because of a problem with their brains. In addition, other people are unwilling to do this, so in this case, no matter what you say in your heart Whatever, no matter what you want to turn this matter into, you have to be well-versed, and these people present have to discuss it well.


    If you can''t even do this, then when these things start in the future, don''t blame others for doing things too much, especially in the current situation. Among their influences, this is the most important thing. If If these things don''t have so much impact, then this thing is okay, and some people actually feel very correct in this situation.


    But some people are not right at all in this situation. When they are doing these things, they tend to see these things wrong, so it is difficult for them to do this thing, and they don''t care about it. Whether it is right or not, if this matter can be correct, it will be easier to say some future situations, but if this situation is incorrect.


    I''m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter, and we don''t understand this point. When we can understand this point, maybe some things in the future will be easier. If you can tell this thing, often when they say this thing, they will know what''s going on, in their impression.


    We may not be doing well enough, but as long as we do these things, it is for everyone.


    It''s very beneficial, and in this case, some people say that these things don''t count. Don''t think he''s right. In fact, he''s just fooling you. These people are used to double standards, regardless of their What was in my mind, anyway, on this matter.


    These people have gone too far, don''t care what they think in their hearts, and don''t care what the final result of their actions is. Anyway, when these things come out, everyone has a steel scale in their hearts. If you feel dissatisfied with these things, then you can directly bring it up so that the people present can make a good calculation for you in the future if you think these things are good.


    That is also very beneficial to everyone, but from the current situation, if you really want to do this thing well, we don''t need to worry too much, but it is absolutely impossible to do as you say. , If everything is according to what you said, then it is really unfair for everyone. We have to do these things for this sake, and we must give everyone an explanation.


    If everyone''s explanation is not satisfactory, then everyone must not tell me about this matter, so under such circumstances, no matter what the final result is, we can''t talk about this matter after all, if we give this matter to Speaking out, many people will not look good in the future. This is the most important thing. Maybe you think this matter is not important.


    You can get everything right, but then again, can you really handle all these things?


    If you can''t figure it out, how are you going to explain this to humans?


    Don''t think that it''s even if you say it, and you don''t need to be responsible, it''s simply impossible, as long as this matter involves you, no matter what you end up making it look like .


    You must make a certain contribution to this matter. Although you are not the initiator of this matter, you are the last person to handle it. According to such calculation rules, you must give everyone an explanation. , If you can''t explain it to everyone, then there''s nothing to say about this matter.


    Those of us will have a good discussion with you on this matter. As for whether you can do it well in the end, that is also a very disgusting thing. At present, no one can decide this matter. When you are doing this, you may feel that these things are not important, but in fact, many people think that these things are very important, and your own ideas cannot represent the opinions of others.


    If you think there is nothing wrong with you doing this, then you can completely blame others for this, and you don''t care what other people think, you just need to do your own thing, for others A great consolation, of course, this matter may not be the same as what you think, so in this case, what everyone has to do is very perfect, even if they can''t be a very perfect person.


    Everyone will have all kinds of ideas, so in such a situation, they can''t solve this matter, and when they can solve it, we have nothing to say, this is what these people should say at present , whenever they say these things, we also know the final result, no one can understand this, but some people can say it, and when they say it, they say it correctly.

 Chapter 2681： regardless of the consequences

    Under the current conditions of Xuanhuan, some people may not quite understand what to say now, but as long as he can understand this matter, he will soon be able to adjust everything properly, so in the current state, no matter what happens in the end What kind of results are obtained, it is actually very good for everyone, of course, these people may not be qualified enough.


    But no matter what they do, everyone must understand our current situation. If these people don''t understand, it may not be a good thing for them, so in such a situation, no matter what they think What to do, in short, under such circumstances, we must do it properly, if not do these things properly.


    Maybe there will be some things that will surprise us in the future, especially in the current state that cannot be solved, everyone needs to be more cautious, so when these things start, everyone knows what will happen next. Gotta get this all right.


    If no one does it, maybe some things won''t work out in the future.


    This is also a very helpless thing for everyone. There are many people who are unwilling to listen to this, and think that it is extremely unfavorable for them to say this. However, many people understand this. When they understand this, some People have nothing to say. In this case, maybe we should understand these things, but it does not mean that these things can end.


    When they can understand these things, some things can be passed in the future, so when these things start, everyone will know what the final result will be. In their impression, many people may not understand this, But in fact, it is very smooth to be able to handle these things. Whenever they handle these things, it is also a very happy thing for us.


    No matter what we make this thing look like now, in short, these things will not be so easy to solve in the future. If you think these things are very easy to solve, then it may be a very bad thing for you, don''t think These things are very simple. Judging from the current situation, it cannot be solved at all. This is also a very helpless thing.


    The matter of the marine beasts is on the heads of all people, and their threats exist all the time. If we turn our attention to other places, maybe we can''t bear the current pressure at all, so in this state, no matter what we bear Any kind of pressure must leave a certain potential in these things, if not leave a certain potential.


    It will be a very bad thing for everyone, especially in the current state, so when they can understand this, many people basically know it. Of course, these things are not so simple, if you think If these things are so simple, then in some future situations, everyone is really helpless to do things, and we may have various solutions.


    But judging from the current situation, there are some things that cannot be solved at all. No matter what you think about yourself, or what you want to do at the time, in short, under the current situation, you simply cannot do all of these things. Solving, if you can solve everything, it is obviously a surprising thing, which is beyond your scope of effort.


    It is completely different from your scope of effort. Sometimes you may feel that these things are not important, and they are very simple to you, but sometimes these things are actually very important, so in such a state, No matter what happens, no one can handle these things properly. If you think you have the ability, you can completely ignore these things.


    But if you don''t have the ability, these things may kill you at any time. Don''t think that these things are simple. In fact, all these things are very complicated, and you can''t solve them temporarily. This is also the most important thing. One thing, when these things can pass, everyone can actually breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the problem is that these things can''t go through for the time being, especially in the current state, we can understand these things well, but the initiative is really not in our hands. When we do everything, we must get Just look at other people''s faces, if so.


    If other people''s faces are dissatisfied, it means that we cannot make some concessions on these things, but many people think these things are very normal.


    After the result of this matter, everyone doesn''t know what to say, so in their impression, maybe many people don''t know what to say, but when these things can be listed, everyone basically Can understand, can''t understand these things in front of them, but they have some ideas of their own.


    Whether these ideas can help them solve these problems is another matter, so in such a state, they are actually very clear. This is also the most important thing at present. When they can understand these things, many things are actually understandable. If they cannot understand these things, they will be in some future states.


    Maybe we don''t need to care so much at all. This is the most important thing. When they all know about this matter, many people also know how to deal with it. Maybe they don''t deal with it well enough, but in this matter No matter what the final result is, as long as this matter has already happened, it must be done well.


    If you think about stealing a little benefit from this matter, I am afraid it will not be so easy for the time being. All human beings are watching this matter. Whatever support you get in this matter, if you think about a good way out for this matter, it may be impossible for the time being, no matter what your original thoughts were.


    Now there is no way to do this thing well, and this is the most important thing. When you can solve these things, maybe the things in front of you are no longer important, but when you have no way to solve this, this Things will make you bankrupt, and it is very likely that you will fall into a certain crisis. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen.


    In fact, judging from the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, you must admit that some of these exist, if you don''t want to admit it, So what will the future look like?


    I''m afraid you don''t know it yourself, so in this state, no matter what you want to do.


    You have to be optimistic about this. When you don¡¯t want to be optimistic about this matter, maybe you have made an unbelievable decision. What are these choices? These people all know that as to whether you can do these things well, I am afraid that it is not something that some people can manage. In fact, everyone has their own discretion in this matter.


    If they didn''t have their own measure, I believe they wouldn''t be like this. Whenever they start to do this, some things in the future are actually very difficult to say. This is the most important point at present. If you can''t even understand this, then what it will look like in the future is probably your own business, and no one will stand by your side and wait for you all the time.


    Because everyone knows very well that in this matter, no one will do these things very well, so when you think these things are understandable, you don''t know what to say, so When they do this kind of thing, a lot of people do it in several ways, and a lot of people don''t understand these things, when they don''t.


    Someone has to stand up and talk about it. Of course, whether they can get the final result, especially the result they think can win, this is something that no one can expect, no matter where you think this matter should go. While developing, the development of things cannot be based on your personal will. The whole society has its own development direction, if it is out of the development direction.


    It may not be a good thing for the whole thing, but judging from the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart, or what you want to make this thing look like, in short, from the current situation, everyone. What you have to do is still very good. If you insist on making everyone feel that what you are doing is correct, then you must make a certain amount of effort, and these people present can see it very clearly.


    Don''t play games.


    It doesn''t matter what you want to make this thing look like in your heart, in short, under the current situation, you have to think about all these things. If you don''t think well, then Don''t expect everyone to be able to help you, because everyone''s time is very urgent, and it is impossible to waste much time on you.


    If you think these things are not correct, then you can solve it by yourself. Of course, you just don¡¯t know what kind of solution you have. If you really have a good solution, it may be very good for everyone, but we These people can''t see your true thoughts. If you have true thoughts, you can tell them well at any time, and people will not ignore you in this state.


    If everyone really doesn''t care about you, you can say something more about this matter. If it doesn''t work, then you really don''t know what to say about this matter. In this case, some people They don''t understand these things at all, so it is extremely dangerous for them to deal with them, but even if some people understand, they may not be able to handle this matter well.


    Because for these people, they don''t know what kind of ending will come next. If they knew, maybe some things would never be the way they are now. When they don''t understand these things, in the end It is very likely that something big will happen. When they think these things are simple, maybe these things may not be the end. This is the most important thing.


    So in such a situation, everyone can only watch helplessly. When they can''t understand this matter, we can only watch it here. If we can find a solution, of course for everyone It''s a very good thing, but now there is no solution at all, what can you do to them?


    So in this case, try to be as honest as possible.


    Don''t care what people think, as long as we can solve this problem well, it is a very good thing for us. If you don''t solve it well enough, no one will come to you to settle accounts. , This is the most important thing. If someone comes to you to settle accounts, I am afraid that these things will not be very good. It is difficult to say what they think.


    In short, under the current circumstances, no matter how we do this, some people will always be dissatisfied. We don''t know what to say for the time being. Anyway, when we talk about these things, some people are dissatisfied. People will definitely stand up and talk nonsense. They don''t care what the consequences of this matter will be. They only know how to talk nonsense about these things.


    For some of them, we do have a lot of headaches, but there is no way to solve this problem. If there is a way to solve it, maybe some things will not worry about it. In this case, everyone actually understands it very well. Yes, but it is a pity that the money has already been spent, and you have no way to recover the money, even if you have the ability to recover the money.


    Maybe it''s not the original one. I don''t know how many people spent in the middle, so many people can''t solve this matter at all. Even if they want to solve this matter, they are helpless for the time being. They should understand this matter. If they pretend to be confused, then there is nothing to say. Let''s just pretend it together.


    As for whether you can complete this matter in the future, it has nothing to do with us. Whoever has the task will be responsible for this matter. If you want to hold us accountable, first look at what you have paid for us. How many.

 Chapter 2682： call him home

    Many people feel a little unhappy about the things that are going on now, but no matter what they think in their hearts, since these things have already been decided, they must look at them honestly. That''s fine, if you don''t look at it honestly, there''s nothing like that for them, so in this situation.


    In fact, everyone understands very well that no matter what you want to do, there is only so much we can do for the time being. If you think what we do is suitable, then this matter is over. If you are If it feels inappropriate, then there is nothing to say between us, so in such a case, no matter what the maximum result is.


    They all have to do things like this. In fact, these people are taking tough measures. No matter what your original thoughts are, at this stage, if you don¡¯t even understand these things, then in the future In some days, our life is of course difficult, and some people think this matter is not important, so it is in their hearts.


    Maybe these things have just passed, but some people don¡¯t think so. If it continues like this, the polarization of the entire human society will become more and more polarized. When one day they cannot alleviate this matter, I am afraid Even if this matter is not over, it is precisely because of this.


    When these things become reality, everyone has to see clearly. If they don''t see clearly, we probably won''t be able to control so much. Maybe you think these things are correct, but it is also possible that you These things that I think are incorrect. In short, at the moment, when we do these things, we see them very clearly, no matter what people say about this matter, as long as it conforms to the rules from beginning to end.


    And most of the people present are satisfied, then this matter can be said. If everyone is not satisfied with this matter, then the final result may not be easy to say. Everyone is now completely different from before. Well, maybe not many people cared about this in the past, so everyone was not very anxious when doing things.


    But the situation is different now. When dealing with such things, everyone already has previous examples. If you don''t follow some of the previous rules, then don''t expect everyone to follow your ideas. To do things, especially in the current situation, these things we may do are not in line with public opinion, but in the long run, these things we do are definitely worthy of everyone.


    If some people think these things are not good, then these things can be ended very easily. As for what position they are in these things, no one thinks these things are nervous, so some people are saying In this case, the face is actually very ugly, but no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as we do this well.


    In the future, these things will be done well, because the interests of many people are very important in this matter. If you don''t pay attention to their interests, it means that you do not take them seriously. These people are very serious when they do things. It will be a very bad thing for everyone if they get everything ready, so in this case, it doesn''t matter what these people are thinking.


    Anyway, we all know the final result of this matter, and they will never show mercy when they do such things. It is precisely because of this that many people on the scene have kept various traces. But no one dared to say this, because from the current situation, they are too embarrassed to say this. .


    Especially in the current situation, maybe we don''t need to pay attention to what these people are thinking, but we can pay attention to another thing. When these things don''t stop, everyone can say these things, but If there were such things, there would be no way for everyone to talk about it.


    In our impression, some things can be done or not done, but in the eyes of these people, all these things must be done. If one thing is not done well, it means that this thing is finished. Well, some things don''t matter to them.


    Yes, as long as you can do a good job, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if you don''t do this well, everyone will be unlucky with you.


    Then I''m afraid there''s nothing to say about this matter. If these people really make trouble in the future, presumably you won''t have any good fruit to eat. Don''t think that you can avoid it. In fact, these things can''t be avoided at all. Come on, no matter what you think in your heart, or what you want to make this thing look like, after all, there is no way to get these things right.


    This is also the most helpless thing. If you can do it well, I believe that the current result is not like this. When everyone does this kind of thing, they all know how to do it. Some people are in this situation. They are reluctant to tell the truth about things, because they think this matter is not important. Even if some people say it in the future, we can completely change these things.


    As for whether someone will come to make trouble in the end, they don''t think about it at all, and they will do it first. Someone will make trouble later. Why should we be responsible for this matter?


    Obviously we didn''t get any benefit from it. If we insisted on making us responsible for this matter, it would be too much. Therefore, under such circumstances, some of the things they did were not very satisfactory.


    But these people don''t care about that, no matter what you think in your heart. Anyway, in this state, we must do it. If you insist on saying our words, it is also your own business. Why did you earlier Didn''t get this right?


    If you had fixed this matter earlier, perhaps the current regulation would not have been there.


    It is precisely because of this that, judging from the current situation, the things that you have to do are actually very sad. If there is no way to solve these things well, then in the days to come, these People will definitely suffer, no matter what they make this matter look like, there is no way we can solve this matter, so in such a situation, some people can only watch it helplessly.


    There is no way to do this better, which is also a very helpless point for them. They clearly know the wealth code, but they can''t do it. If it is known by others, the wealth code will be robbed. Say, it is very likely that even you are abolished. Don¡¯t think that these people can¡¯t do anything. In this matter, they can do everything and make you speechless, so in such a situation Down.


    Everyone can only watch slowly from the side. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, these things are not easy to say. This is the most important thing. When these situations can have results At that time, everyone will know what to do next, and if there is no way to do such a thing, just say it directly.


    When there is a way to do it, you can¡¯t say anything more. This is the most important thing. Young people don¡¯t think about these problems. They only think about the problems in front of them. They think that these things are not important. , Panda really doesn''t know what to say. Maybe you think these things are correct, but you must never do this. If you do this, it means a very incorrect thing, and when you do such things .


    It doesn''t take other people into account at all. If it continues like this, it will be a very bad thing for everyone. Maybe you think these things are not very important, but in fact, if these things are calculated well, give The trouble caused by the entire human society is really too great, so in such a situation, don''t feel that you are already very powerful.


    If you have such an idea, then in the future, no matter what you finally think about, you will not be able to solve this problem. If you think about solving this problem from the beginning to the end at one time, Then you have to pay a lot of money. What is a lot of sacrifice?


    You have to give what the other person needs, if you can''t even do that.


    That also means one thing. This thing may have nothing to do with you, but if you still want to do this thing in the future, I am afraid it will not be easy to handle. There are no fools on the scene.


    In this case, many people may have already harvested a pain of their own, but these people dare not say it, even if they have harvested these things, they dare not say these things too directly, because Under the current situation, if you make this matter too straightforward, it may not be a good thing for you personally, especially in the current situation where you feel that everyone is on your side, In fact, no one is on your side.


    Everyone is just standing on their own interests. When their interests are guaranteed, maybe the first person to abandon them is you. Don''t think that such a thing will not happen. Things don''t think too much at all, so when you think this thing can pass, it is precisely when this thing can''t pass, so when these people talk.


    You must never believe what they say. If you believe what they say, it''s just joking with your own life. Everyone has only one idea, and that is to send you to the front line for you to fight with those beasts. In a war, they don''t care if you live or die. As long as you can guarantee your own interests, then this flickering game has already been won. Of course, some fools think that the contribution of human society does not need to pay so much attention.


    If we pay so much attention to it, then it is purely our own problem. This part of the people is also very desirable, and it has been promoted in the news, but apart from such a false name, what did they get?


    If it is regarded as a typical, then the life of the whole family can be lived.


    But if there is no such typical example, I am afraid that the whole family will not be able to open the pot at all. Don''t think that this kind of thing is a joke. If this kind of thing is a joke, then some things will not be easy to handle in the future. In this situation Everyone is just laughing. There is no way to take this as a real thing. Some people think these things are too funny, so they dare not say these words as true.


    But when they think this matter can pass, some things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, everyone also feels very helpless. If they can have a new idea, maybe they will not do it. In this way, they will also do everything very well.


    Of course, these things cannot be all listened to by one person. If they are all listened to by one person, it means that the homogeneity is too serious, and there is no way to ease the final state at that time. Everyone can only go down one path. , if this road is correct, then everyone''s life is relatively easy, but if this road is wrong, it will not be very good for everyone, and everyone will definitely suffer too much in this matter of.


    And if they suffer too many losses and want to graduate, these people have no good ideas, and they will definitely avoid their own losses. When these people start to avoid their own losses, it means that this matter cannot go on. Therefore, in such a state, everyone must see clearly, and we must also take a good look at this kind of thing. If you don''t take a good look at it, then you will suffer in the future.


    There are not many people who want to help you at the scene. Most of them want to play your so-called defense against others. If you think that these people are good people, then I am afraid that they will not die in the future. You know, it doesn''t mean that a person''s suspicion is too heavy, but that some meanings that should be there must be retained, otherwise it will be full when you want to retain it.

 Chapter 2683： Unconvinced

    In fact, in most people''s cognition, they have not considered the marine beasts at all. They feel that the marine beasts are really far away from the human society. Even if they want to think about it, it is not their turn. Considering it, maybe some people below have already considered it, but some things are not so simple. If it is still like this, it will not be good for us, and some people may not understand this.


    But some people are actually very clear. They can figure out the reasons behind this incident. If they can''t figure out even this, it can only be said that these people have problems with their brains. They are in the whole human society. It plays an extremely important role. If human society cannot solve all these people, then there will be no way to persevere in the future.


    This is actually a very important thing, and no one thinks these things are simple, so in this case, everyone actually understands that no matter what the final result is, since we have come to this point, this shows that our Life wasn''t easy, and it wouldn''t do anyone any good to back off, the world was only that big.


    If you shrink back, I am afraid that human society will not be able to hold on to the present. The reason why human society can hold on is directly related to the hard work of the predecessors. If you don¡¯t do it well, you have to be like most people, everyone can do this well together. If this thing is not done well, I am afraid there will be nothing to say in the future.


    So in such a situation, no matter what we want to do, we have to take good care of these things. If you don''t want to take it seriously, then these people have nothing to say. In some cases, maybe some Things were not done right, but if you thought they were doing it right, maybe this tragedy would not have happened today.


    Human society has not yet formed a strong alliance, although they all think that this matter can be solved well, but to be honest, it is not so easy to solve this matter, no matter what you think in your heart. What, in short, in the current situation, everyone must obey the rules. No matter what you were doing at the time, if you don''t obey the rules, then this matter may not be able to pass.


    It is not easy for everyone to get to this point. If you want to demolish the stage, you are likely to become the object that everyone hates. Once you become such a person, if you still want to develop in human society in the future, That''s basically impossible.


    When mankind just entered the cataclysm, the entire human society was still in an extremely closed stage. At that time, the technology had not been restored, and the connections around the world had not been restored, so even if you did something immoral, you would not be on the spot. How many people will say something is mainly because people don''t know what to say. What you do is likely to be covered up, and the news media is not that strong.


    No one else will look for you in this matter, so life should still be okay, but now the situation is different. Now everyone can see it very clearly, no matter what you think in your heart. Yes, in short, under such circumstances, it is impossible for everyone to forget these things.


    And if you forget it, it is probably an accidental reason, and it can never be a real reason, so at this point, no matter how much you want to turn your back on this matter, it is impossible to solve these things. Yes, some people just don''t understand this, so when they want to do these things, they are actually very miserable. If only they could have listened to others earlier, maybe it would not have ended like this now.


    It is a pity that these people present do not understand. If they can understand this matter, many people may not have to take detours. It is a pity that everyone did not think clearly. When these people think about such things clearly At the time, I am afraid it is not so simple, many people present are very clear.


    No matter how hard we end up trying, some things can''t be changed.


    Maybe your thoughts were good at the beginning, but some things you want to change are actually not that easy. We have suffered a lot in this matter. If you think these things can be done, we will completely I can help you in the back, but if you are not that piece of material, or you want to stand in the front in all aspects.


    Then this matter, there is nothing to say. In this case, what everyone has to do is like this, no one can understand these things, but if they don''t understand, some things can be done in the future, no one can think These things are important, and if they felt important, then they wouldn''t have that choice.


    In this case, we can do this, in fact, we have done our best. If we can''t do this, then there are some situations that are hard to say. In this case, everyone understands very well. No one will think that these things are not good-looking. If some people can think that these things are good-looking, then these things are completely OK. In this case, everyone knows what to do, so many of them have seen it.


    When you can understand this, this is the best thing, but if you can''t understand it, then these people have to keep their mouths shut. Of course, these people at the scene know how to respond. The thing, if some people don''t know, they don''t need to investigate themselves at all, they just need to take a good look on the Internet, and basically they will understand what is going on now.


    Of course, although the technology is developed now, some things cannot be seen by ordinary people. Unless you have some special ability to distribute all these things, then this is still a good opportunity, so that everyone can also It can be seen, but if you distribute it, then these things will not be easy to handle, and everyone can only do this in this matter.


    It''s not possible to tell you everything, if there is something and everything is told to you, can you guarantee that it is true in the future?


    If you can''t guarantee it, then there is nothing to say about this matter. These people are not fools. If they can live to this extent, who will have problems in their minds?


    If there is no problem with their brains, then they will say some extremely important things, especially in this situation, maybe what we say is not correct, but as long as we dare to say it, it means this Things we can afford, other people may not want us to tell the truth, but in this case, whatever you want to do.


    As long as we can say it, then there is nothing to say about this matter. In fact, everyone has the same idea on this matter. Maybe in the future, these people present will not be able to prove all this. But as long as you give them a chance, I believe they can say it, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart or what you want to make this happen, in short, we have arrived At this point, we will never give in on this matter.


    If we give in, it can only be said that we are doing things a little too carefully, and doing things in this world requires some adventurous spirit. If you are not adventurous, these things will not be very good in the future. It''s easy to handle, no matter what we do with this matter, in the end, someone must stand up and speak. If no one speaks up, I''m afraid this matter will not have any good results in the future.


    Everyone has to think clearly about doing such things. If you can¡¯t think clearly, then don¡¯t blame others for saying that it doesn¡¯t make you happy. So in such a situation, we still have to be careful when we do things and drive carefully. In the Wannian Ship, maybe these people present have their own ideas, but as long as you don''t provoke them.


    It means that this matter is completely passable, but if you are looking for trouble everywhere, it means that there is nothing to say about this matter, and the people present are very clear about it.


    So in this case, everyone can only watch it temporarily. No matter what we want to do, there is no way to solve this problem for the time being. If anyone has an idea, then Certainly a very good thing.


    But if everyone is unwilling to do it, it means that this matter is wasted. No one can say anything more about this matter. Once someone can do it, maybe it will not be such a result in the future. As for them Whether people can explain it clearly, that is probably the problem of these people.


    It has nothing to do with other people, and because of this, these people know what to do next. If no one knows, then just don''t say anything else. It''s not good for us to do this. If you still can''t understand, then let''s not talk about other things and stop honestly on this matter, which is good for everyone.


    If you don''t want to hear it, then you must have enough ability, and this ability must be convincing. If it is not convincing, then in the next few days, maybe everyone''s life It''s not a good thing, we have already done this thing for this sake, don''t think this thing doesn''t look good on your face.


    In fact, for these people at the scene, there is nothing good or bad. As long as we can ensure that these things are carried out properly, as for whether most people are satisfied or not, for the time being, we can''t think too much about everything. Do it according to your ideas, then who will help us in the future?


    If it''s all thrown into you, and we end up losing everything on our side, then this thing will be a lot of fun.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, and there is no way to say these things. Once these things are said, they will not be very easy to talk about. This is also the most understandable. One thing, when these people in front of them clearly explain it, everyone will not say anything else.


    So in such a situation, we should all understand what to do with this matter. If we don''t understand, then in the next few days, maybe we people will stop thinking about other things, and think about other things. It''s useless, no one will say this, if you think these things can be discussed, then we can have a good discussion, but if you think it''s not good to discuss, then these things are nothing to talk about.


    This is the most important thing. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this, or they pretend to be confused. This is what these people really think. Anyway, pandas can''t control that much. Now we can only do things by our own hearts. If we take everything in our hearts, I am afraid that we will not be able to do this.


    This is also extremely important at the moment. Some people don''t care about this. When they talk about things, they feel that others have done something wrong, but they can''t say what they have done wrong. If they can say it, maybe these things It''s not very good, so in such a situation, everyone will understand what''s going on. Some people may know it, but some people don''t. This is the most important thing at the moment.


    There are some situations, although many people know about it, but they are still reluctant to say it, because they have some other ideas in their hearts, and these ideas cannot be known to outsiders. If you study it carefully, you will know. What do these people mean, so in such a situation, it doesn''t matter what they are thinking, as long as this matter can be solved well, maybe some situations will be easier to handle.


    So in such a situation, we try not to do it too much, and everyone should save more face. It is best to be able to do this, but if someone can''t do it, then there are some things It¡¯s not easy to handle, so under such circumstances, everyone actually saves face in many things, and it depends on what you want to achieve in the end, which is also extremely important.

 Chapter 2684： settle accounts

    For these things today, some people may feel that these things are not good enough, but then again, if these things can be done well, they can also say more about these things, so in this way Under the circumstance, if there is no way to do it well, then in some days to come, maybe these things can''t be justified.


    For the war between humans and sea beasts, the land beasts also have their own ideas. In their opinion, they may not need to participate in this matter, but then again, even if they do not need to participate in this matter , must also make a choice, after all, from the current situation.


    The terrestrial beasts also need to pay more attention. They must be prevented from taking advantage of people''s danger. Now the entire human society and the sea beasts have become a group. If these guys take advantage of people''s danger, come to us Saying that there is no benefit, if we can stare them well, we can also get a certain breathing opportunity. Some people in human society have put forward a lot of opinions.


    For example, let the ocean beasts fight with the land beasts, of course, this is a very difficult thing, but if we can operate well, this thing can also be done well, so under such circumstances, no matter what. As long as this thing can be done well, then in some future situations, the little secret thing can be done well.


    But if they don''t do it well, then it''s not easy for them to talk about these things. This is also the most important thing. When they can do this well, I believe that in some future situations, they will do If it doesn''t look good, then there is no way to talk about it. These people here actually understand.


    If you don''t understand, maybe there is no way for them to see this matter clearly in the future, no matter how they see it, anyway, we have reached this stage, even if you don''t want to believe it, then you have to This matter has been settled, of course, if you have some other abilities, you can use them now.


    We will never say much about this matter, and we will help many people in this matter. If this matter is not done well, not many people will say anything, but if we can put If this thing is done well, the people who ask for credit will probably stand up. For this part of the people, no matter how much effort they have made in the past.


    Anyway, from this moment onwards, we have indeed paid a lot to you. If you can think that we can do things, then this thing is completely ok, but if you think that we can''t do things, then In the next few days, we basically have no way to do this, so in this case.


    No matter what the final result is, we have already done it anyway, and how many people will admit this matter in the future is probably everyone''s own business. To obliterate the credit of others, what is needed now is a fairness, no matter how much effort you put in in the end, you can find what belongs to you in it.


    When you can find all these things, some things will be easier to handle, but if you think these things are difficult to handle, then you better have a preparation, no matter what you end up doing. These people will also see very clearly what it looks like. If it is an extremely helpless situation, then in the hearts of these people in the future, there must be some things that are not easy to handle.


    This is the most important point. When they can understand these things, everyone will basically understand that it doesn''t matter what the final result is. Anyway, under the current situation, what everyone can do is actually very difficult, so No matter what they want to make this thing look like, as long as someone takes action, then this thing can actually be solved.


    Although this may not please everyone.


    But as long as some people think they can, in fact, these things can be solved. Of course, some people are reluctant to say this, but no matter what they want to say, we have done it anyway. If you think it can, we can do it. Just go there, but if you don''t think it''s possible, then we have nothing to say about this matter.


    Maybe we will fight over this matter in the future, but from the current situation, it is better not to go too far. It is not good for everyone. If you do, you also have to see if you have the ability. When you have the ability, we can talk about everything, but if you don''t have the ability.


    A lot of things can¡¯t be said. This is the most important point at the moment. No matter what we want to do, since we have reached this stage anyway, not many people will say anything. This is the most important thing. On the other hand, you may feel that this matter is not important, or even less important than a trivial matter of yours, so if you just say it directly, no one will tell you about this matter.


    If you do something wrong, there will even be people on your side, but some problems are really hard to say now, so under such circumstances, some things are really not good enough. Since we can''t undo this matter, then I have to give you some color, and let you know what we people usually rely on to live, if there is no way to tell you clearly.


    Then in the future, when these things pass, everyone''s faces may not be good-looking, so at this point, no matter what the final result is, in fact, this matter has already decided how to proceed. Of course, some people think these things are not important. , so when they do something, they all do it according to their own will, and they don''t care whether this thing can be successful or not.


    Anyway, in their impressions, I have already given you enough opportunities. If you can seize this opportunity, then we can learn from each other well, but if you can''t grasp this opportunity If there is a chance, then there will be nothing to say about some things in the future. At least from the current stage, we should be able to understand.


    Some people and things are not easy to handle, so when they want to do this, many people actually express their opposition. Your previous series of actions have already made us very dissatisfied, so under such circumstances, No matter what you want to say, no matter what you want to quibble about, in short, we can''t listen to you on this matter, if we all listen to you.


    In the days to come, who can help us through this difficult time?


    If there is no one to help us tide over the difficulties, there is really no way for this matter to pass, so under such circumstances, everyone can actually see it very clearly. Some people do not take this matter as one thing, but Some people have taken this as a thing, so when these people do things.


    They are actually very helpless. If these people can do well, then I am afraid these things are also very good, but if these things are not good enough, then in such a situation, everyone has nothing to say. So in such a situation, some people are extremely clear, while some people are clear about these things.


    Their judgment may increase accordingly. Of course, this judgment is difficult to say. If they find a few of them that are not good, this matter will not be able to pass. Don''t think that they can solve it well. This problem, when they want to solve this problem, maybe they will make more other requirements, and these requirements just can''t be solved by us.


    This is the most embarrassing thing at present. No matter what you wanted to do before, in short, under the current situation, no one is willing to say this. If you think people are willing to say this, you can. Bring this problem to the table, but the ugly words are in the front, if you can solve these things, you will naturally have no problem bringing it to the table.


    But if you can''t solve this problem, then don''t give too many people hope, after all, after you give them hope, they will come.


    It is very likely that we will remember this matter, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is or what some people will think in the future, we must be worthy of our conscience, if we don¡¯t even have a conscience , then in some days to come.


    Presumably, this matter is probably not easy to handle. Everyone must be strict with themselves in these matters. If there are other things, maybe everyone''s thinking will change. What will be the final result?


    In the end, everyone was dissatisfied, and there were only so many resources, if they calculated each other.


    It''s not good for everyone. This is the most important thing. Of course, some things are not easy to say, so this matter can only be passed. As for what they really think in their hearts, let''s We can''t manage so much. It''s not good for us to manage too much. This is the most important thing, if all these things can be solved.


    I believe it should be possible, but if it can¡¯t be solved, then some things will be hard to say. This is the most important thing. When they are also thinking about these things, we should really solve them well. , but if no one cares about this, and everyone else is looking for trouble in this matter, then we don''t need to pay that much attention.


    Some people think about these things in the long-term, but they have no effect in the long-term, because many of them have already suffered a lot in this matter, no matter how they suffered, in short Under such circumstances, we can do this for the sake of it, which has already given you a lot of face, and you are willing to buy us a face.


    Then this matter can be passed, but if you don''t want it, it''s as if we never talked about this matter, and everyone can just shoot and break up. In this case, it''s extremely OK. Of course, some people There may be various ideas, and they are unwilling to end the current relationship, but they are unwilling to pay more benefits.


    Especially for their own interests, they think that they have done their best in this matter, they should not ask them for more interests, they should find some other people and have a good negotiation, so in such a situation Under these circumstances, these people also know what to say. If they can''t even say this clearly, some things will not look good in the future.


    No one has the obligation to just take care of this matter for you. If you insist on talking about it, in some future situations, we will not say much. Some people can understand it, but some people don''t. If you still don''t understand, some things can only be looked at us honestly. No matter what the appearance of this matter is, many people will see this matter as this in the future.


    Yes, when you do this, some people actually understand it very well, but they don''t want to talk about it. Could it be that you insist on letting people talk about it?


    So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as they can do it like this, it is already quite a good thing, and some people may not understand this.


    But when they come to understand, this matter will definitely be done according to this idea, so in this case, everyone is actually doing a very good job, of course, some people are not doing well enough, we can only do it It is watching from the sidelines. Once these things can pass, we people will not say anything. This is the most important point, when we can all solve these things.


    Basically, everyone knows the final result, so in such a situation, you should take a good look at it. If you don''t look good, it will be difficult to say the rest, and the same is true for our current situation. It just depends on what everyone can understand. If you can''t understand it, it will be a bad thing.

 Chapter 2685： obey

    In terms of mecha monsters, this is also a very important thing, because it is now a very important aspect of society, so at this point, if some people are not clear, I am afraid that some things can''t be done. So in this case, maybe some people think that it is already stipulated, but in fact, most of them can still understand, no matter what they become in the end, no one will say anything for the time being.


    After all, in such a situation, everyone knows very well. If we meet someone who doesn''t quite understand, maybe we have nothing to say. Take the current situation as an example, maybe you don''t think this is important. But if these things are very important, then in some future situations, we can do better, as to what these things will look like.


    No one can make it clear for the time being. If someone can make it clear, it will definitely not be such a result in the future. So when doing these things, they may feel that these things are not important, but as long as these things stipulate Going down is still very important to everyone, so on this matter, it doesn''t matter what everyone is thinking, in short, we do this for this sake.


    You can just listen honestly. If you don''t want to listen, then there are actually very normal reasons. Taking the current situation as an example, we can do very well. Of course, as for whether you can Being able to listen to what we say is probably another thing, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must take this matter as a serious matter, if not serious things.


    I''m afraid there is no way to accomplish this. Under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is actually very precise. As for what we can do, I''m afraid these things can''t be said for the time being. Everyone is doing it. When it comes to some things, it is impossible to do all these things properly, because these people present know very well.


    What is the final result? If you can settle them all, this is a very good thing, but if you can''t settle them, then some things will not be easy to do in the future. Well, at least these situations are hard to say now, so in such a situation, everyone has to do things comprehensively, especially in the current situation, mechanical warriors can''t use that much for the time being.


    If you can give everyone a little face, then this matter can be solved completely, but if you want to make this matter your own, then I am afraid some things are not easy to handle, and this matter At the end of the day, it is very likely that it will bring you some troubles, which cannot be solved at all. If you can solve them, it may be another matter.


    But if you can''t solve it, try not to say these things, because it''s useless for you to say them, and these people present can see it very clearly, and they won''t change their own certain things because of this matter of you. Some changes, so in this matter, if some people are unwilling to say anything, then these people will be very happy in the future, some people may not care about this, but some people see it very clearly.


    If you insist on asking them to change this matter, it may not be possible for the time being. So when some people say this, they actually understand very well. As for what kind of situation these people have made, That''s not what those of us can imagine for the time being.


    And if the imagination is not good enough, then I am afraid that these things will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation, some people may not understand this, but they are definitely very clear in their hearts, once these things reach the present At this point, you have to do your best as much as possible. If you don¡¯t do well enough, what will happen in the future, no one will say anything for the time being, so in such a situation, some people may not care, But some people care a lot.


    Whenever this matter can form a routine, everyone can do it very well, but if a routine cannot be formed, then these people have nothing to say, and in the current situation, there must be Some people will think that this thing is not very good, so when this thing starts, everyone''s things are doing very well.


    It doesn''t matter what this thing will look like, the main thing is that when you do this thing, you must do it well, so under such circumstances, if no one does such a thing, then I''m afraid they It won''t say anything. In contrast to them, in this case, they are unwilling to do this thing well.


    So under such circumstances, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone will know the final outcome. Maybe you can not care about this matter, But if you really care about this matter, you will never make it like this, which is the most important thing at the moment, when they can judge everything clearly.


    Presumably some people will not do this. If this thing cannot go on, then in some days in the future, what kind of people like us will become, it is actually worth thinking about, so they are in When doing this kind of thing, some things may not be important, but some things are actually very clear.


    They are also very clear about this matter. If they are not clear, what will be done in the future, and no one will say anything for the time being. This is also the most important point. If they can understand this matter, maybe in the future. Many things will be solved easily. You may think that this matter is not important, but when this matter comes out, everyone must have a new idea, if these ideas are not good enough.


    I''m afraid some things will be fine, so in this matter, they also understand what to do next. There are no things that can be solved well, so when these things are planned, they will be very Clearly, under such circumstances, what everyone has done is actually quite clear.


    If we don''t understand this matter, we have no way to do these things very well, and it may bring us a lot of trouble. Everyone can see this matter, but these people see it. After coming out, no one will say anything. If they want to say something, there must be an updated method, and no one can find this updated method for the time being.


    When they can understand this, the rest will be relatively simple, no matter what these people are thinking, in short, under the current circumstances, everyone can achieve this step, which is actually quite an inconvenience. It''s easy, so when these things start, everyone try to do them properly. When you feel that these things don''t require your efforts, maybe the whole thing has come to a final moment. whatever you think.


    You have to look carefully at this matter. When you are unwilling to look at it carefully, it means one thing. Maybe you have reached the last moment in this matter. It''s up to you in matters, because everyone doesn''t admire you at all, you don''t have this real strength, you have to make a big deal here, and some people can endure this.


    But most people can''t stand it. They are much more capable than you. Why should you listen to your nonsense here?


    If your reasoning is very useful, maybe we can easily listen to it, but if you are not very capable, people will not take you seriously at all.


    And after these things start, these people will know what the final result is, so when these things can be done, everyone will know how to do this thing. In their impressions, there may be some things It''s not important, but in fact, when these things started, everyone basically understood why they didn''t talk about it.


    That is to say, no one is willing to talk about this matter. If someone is willing to talk about this matter, maybe the situation in the future will never be like this. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone can make things the way they are now. .


    It''s not easy to think, if you understand it, it will never be like this in the future, but if you don''t understand it.


    So what does the future hold?


    We have nothing to say. Many people are very clear on this point. If you insist on talking about this matter, it is probably your own problem. It has nothing to do with us. If If we can do this well, many things will not be so easy in the future, so under such circumstances.


    In fact, everyone is very clear that in our impression, some things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, no one wants to understand this. If someone wants to understand this, maybe this It''s not that important, but when it all starts, people have to watch it, and you probably don''t care about it.


    But if you care about this matter, there may be nothing to say in the future, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter starts, everyone can only watch it here, no matter how it develops to a At any stage, it is impossible for us to obey your leadership in this matter. If we obey your leadership, it means that we will not be able to raise our heads in the future, so in this matter, it does not matter what you think in your heart. what is it?


    As long as we want to do this, some things will be hard to say in the future, so when they understand, this is one of the most dangerous things, it''s good that you can understand, but if you don''t understand, some things are Okay, so in this case, they also understand, so some people don''t understand.


    But these people don''t take this matter in their hearts either. If they take it in their hearts, many things may be unsolvable. Whenever such a thing can be done well, in the future In time, they will be able to understand that it doesn''t matter. If these things are silent, we will be able to understand in the days to come.


    When these things are explained very clearly, we will be able to fix these things. Some people don''t care about this. Of course, they just don''t care what''s going on in their hearts. These people in front of them are looking at It is very clear that when he can do this thing well, we don''t need to say anything else, but from the current situation.


    If you can understand this matter, maybe some things in the future will not be important, but the problem is that you don''t understand this matter at all, and you don''t know what this matter will turn into. This is the most funny thing When these things can''t be solved, many people don''t know what to say. In their impression, maybe these things can''t be solved.


    But as long as these things can be resolved, no one will know what the final situation will be in the future. If everyone does not understand, these things may be difficult to resolve, but how can there be fools now?


    Everyone understands this matter, so under such circumstances, these people present have nothing to say, and there is no need for us to quarrel over these matters.


    Once these things are done very correctly, then we can solve all the things. Of course, you may think that our affairs are not very important, but as long as our affairs are solved, certain situations in the future, everyone In fact, it can be solved very well. This is also an extremely important thing at present. You can understand it is the best.


    But if you don''t understand, then it''s not easy to say these things. In this case, everyone is very clear, so if you can understand, these things are the best, you don''t understand us. I won''t say anything on this matter, this is something that everyone has already stipulated.

 Chapter 2686： resolution

    No one can know these things at present. After all, from the current situation, there are many things that everyone can''t say in their hearts, so in such a situation, no matter what you want to do, you must eventually get It is only in line with everyone''s decision. If it is not in line with everyone''s decision, I am afraid this matter will not go through. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, careful calculation must be carried out.


    If you insist on completing these things, you will not have the conditions for the time being, so in this case, many people should understand that if they arbitrarily decide some things, then this matter may not be It''s so easy, because of this, when these things start, these people don''t know how to reconcile with other people.


    If they can reconcile, this matter may be another result, but unfortunately the battle between the two sides is irreversible at all, so in such a situation, many of them have eaten a lot It''s a loss. If this matter could be resolved, it might not have been the case at the time, but unfortunately, no regret medicine was sold.


    If there is a regret medicine, it may not be left on your head. This is the most important thing. No matter what you thought at the time, or what your final thoughts are, in short, in this In terms of things, maybe you can have some other reasons to refuse, but you must never do it according to your own ideas. Someone has already defined it all.


    Either you obey resolutely, or you can look at it honestly. This is a relatively fair thing for everyone. If this matter is unfair, then in the days to come, maybe some people They will make a fuss about this matter, no matter what they make the article look like, what we people should consider, and what we should consider is actually other things.


    In their impression, we may not be doing these things well enough, but we have not done them any bad things. This is the most important thing at the moment. If it is bad for them, they can tell it. Come out and see how we all dealt with it in the end. If you can''t say this, it means it''s your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. We also think that this matter can be good solution.


    But the question is whether you will give us this opportunity. If you don''t give us this opportunity, then in the future, there is no need for us to work together to pay attention to this matter. Everyone knows that the current situation is already at its most critical. If you still know the life and death of human society, then you shouldn¡¯t waste too much time on this matter.


    But if you don''t think about this matter at all, there is no need for everyone to regard you as our ally. Everyone knows this, so no matter what kind of meeting is held, in fact, for these people It''s all the same, some people may not understand this, but many people still understand it very well. When they do these things, they still know how to solve the final situation.


    If these people don''t understand, then in the future, many people will be confused. If these people go astray, the impact on the entire human society will be very important.


    You have to stand on the same level as everyone else. If you don¡¯t stand on the same level as everyone else, it means there is no way for this matter to continue. If they can¡¯t go on, then these people will I have become caring. Don''t think that we all look the same, so this matter is very easy to solve. In fact, the people on the scene are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    If you want to get people to act with you, then you must have enough strength and sincerity. If you don''t want to take this out, it is obviously to fool things. Of course, everyone will never take you seriously. This is the most important thing at the moment, so under such circumstances, some people may not quite understand this.


    But as long as their minds are fine, they will take this matter as their own business, so under such circumstances, everyone has actually done a very good job. If some people are not satisfied, they can completely take these words. It''s all said, we don''t need to make many people dissatisfied with this matter. In fact, everyone at the scene also understands that the matter has developed to this stage.


    As long as there is one person taking the lead, other people can follow him to enjoy a wave of benefits. Of course, this is not absolute. While enjoying the benefits, you must also pay your due strength. , if you don''t want to pay, then there''s nothing to say about this matter, so in this case, it doesn''t matter what these people are thinking.


    We all have to deal with it. When you deal with it, you will know what to do with this matter. If you can¡¯t deal with it, then some things can¡¯t be said. In the impression of us people Among them, some people are actually very clear. As for what stage they have reached, this is probably not what we should think about, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things start, everyone will be able to understand what will happen next. If you still don''t understand, maybe you should know what to do with this thing. No one can do better in this matter. Well, because this matter has already drawn a standard from the beginning, within this standard, if you want to do better, you must have enough ability.


    If you don''t have enough ability, it''s probably not possible, so in this matter, no matter how you want to solve this matter, you must do it according to the previous standards of China. If you don''t want to follow the previous standards If you do it according to the standard, then you have to create a future yourself, which is really too difficult for a certain person or a certain force.


    Let''s not talk about the difficulties caused by creating a certain force, just talk about your own comprehensive strength. If you can''t meet such a standard, it will be a joke to everyone. When this matter becomes a After the reality, maybe not many people care about this. Of course, no matter what they think, as long as this thing happens, we have no way to avoid it.


    This is the most important thing. If you want to avoid this matter, then you have to see if you have the ability at present. When you don''t have the ability, you should see some things clearly, so Under such circumstances, it is also very difficult for them to do things. No matter what this thing looks like, it is difficult to say the final situation.


    If these things are to be passed, you still have to make them clear. Of course, since this matter is not so clear, some people must be optimistic about it. No matter what these people think of it, This is what they need to solve by themselves, and we can''t control that much, if we really want to solve this matter.


    Then we have to see if we have enough strength. If we don''t have enough strength, try to keep our mouths shut. This is also a very good thing. If you want to solve this problem, you have to See if you have such ability. When you do not have such ability, it is best not to stretch your neck forward, in case this difficult task falls on you.


    Do you know what the end result is?


    It might break you, or it might.


    Let you not have a good result, this is the most clear thing at present, so in such a state, everyone is very clear, if someone knows, then many things are easier to say, so in such a situation , everyone is doing very well.


    If this thing is not done well, what will it look like in the future is not what everyone said. It is actually quite an easy task for us to do this now. Of course, if some people see If we are not clear, then it has nothing to do with us. We are not thinking about doing this, and we are not thinking about embarrassing anyone in this matter.


    So if some people don''t understand this, then they should look at other things. The reason why we can do this is very difficult, but if we are to be honest in this situation Looking at it, we will not agree in the future. This is the most important point. If some people disagree with you, you can completely overthrow this theory.


    But if you agree to keep silent, then these things are hard to say, so in such a situation, everyone is extremely annoyed, some people may see clearly, but some people can''t see clearly, so some people do not They know what to say, they understand this, but some people can''t understand it, and some people list all these things out.


    They all think very clearly, so in this case, they actually want to keep some secrets, but these secrets are not so easy for you to keep, this is the most important thing, if you really think about it If it can be solved properly, it will of course be a good thing for everyone, but if you feel that it cannot be solved, then this matter may not go on.


    In their impressions, there are many people who don''t think this matter is so difficult, because they have encountered something more difficult than this, so they think this matter is not much difficult, as long as we can unite , In fact, it can be easily solved, but some people don''t think so, if it is as simple as you said.


    I''m afraid it won''t be difficult for so many people, so in such a situation, we''d better see it clearly, and don''t attribute everything to a few people. If we really want to do this, we should For these people, there is no benefit of half a cent. In this case, try to finish your own affairs as much as possible. As for others, it has nothing to do with you.


    Don''t think that you can carry your upper body. If you can''t solve it, I''m afraid it will be an accident at that time. This is really not a joke. If you think this thing is not good, then some situations will be very serious in the future. It''s hard to say. In this case, everyone is very clear. If we don''t understand, we can only watch from the sidelines.


    If you understand, you don''t need to watch from the side when some things happen in the future. It''s also a very remarkable thing for all of us, but if you don''t understand, then in this case, everyone can only be Looking at it slowly, some people may not understand, but they won''t say it, because these people''s brains are very smart.


    Not only will it not solve the problem, but it may also make many people unlucky, so in such a situation, everyone can only make a transition slowly, because everyone is very clear that this matter has caused a lot of trouble. , it''s not good, just don''t worry about it so much, it''s also good for us, close your eyes and watch it slowly, and let them handle the rest by themselves.


    Why should we care so much? This is also the most important point at the moment. If this is not the case, what will happen in the future? I am afraid it will be their own business. In such a situation, everyone is actually very Understand, but no matter how these people understand this matter, there is no way to continue, this is the worst thing right now.


    A lot of people don''t see this clearly, but when they see clearly these things.


    These are other things, so in such a situation, everyone is actually very bad, and everyone may not think so in their hearts, but they have already shown it like this, and they can only do it this way. If there are other ideas, it should be very good.


    But if everything is said without any reservations, then it will be an extremely tragic thing for these people, maybe they will not be able to get through this at all, and in the end they can only watch from the sidelines. So in such a situation, everyone''s heart is very helpless, once they take such a thing as a serious thing.


    There will be no way to say more about this matter in the future, and this is the one thing that hits them the most now.

 Chapter 2687： fair distribution

    Regarding the current situation, some people may not understand, but these things must be said. Whether they understand or not, we have to do it as a serious matter. If we do not pass this matter, I am afraid that some things will be blamed in the future, so for such reasons, we can only do this.


    If someone is dissatisfied, there is really no way to tell them temporarily, so in such a situation, it is best to be honest, no matter what our hearts are thinking, we must give this matter to us. If you don''t even want to cover up this kind of thing, it means that there is nothing to say in the future, even if something happens.


    We people have nothing to say, we have reached this stage, if someone wants to say this, someone will eventually say it, but if no one wants to say it, it is their own business. , It has nothing to do with us. We can achieve this step, which is considered to be the best of humanity and righteousness. There are so many people in human society.


    We can''t all be made to take this responsibility, and we can''t afford this responsibility, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as we can make this thing look like this, it is already quite Not bad, so under such circumstances, we don''t care about what everyone is thinking, and we can do these things well.


    This is their own business. If they do not do well, I believe that some things will not be easy to handle. This is the most helpless thing for these people. Therefore, under such circumstances, we have to look at it honestly. Just do it. Maybe you have various ways and methods to escape, but some things are simply impossible to escape, regardless of what you are thinking.


    In short, our current situation is still ok, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch it like this, what will this matter look like in the future, and no one will say anything for the time being. After all, everyone''s Circumstances vary, and if it''s always like this, it''s probably their own business, so in this case.


    We can only see that no one can do this well. If it is not good enough, what will they think in the future? I am afraid that no one will say anything, so some people do it. When it comes to this matter, they also know what to do. If no one knows, it is probably their own business that has nothing to do with us.


    If it is really our business, then this situation is not easy to say. They may be able to understand, but some things are not understood. Therefore, under such circumstances, what will everyone do in the future is also everyone''s own. No one would strongly request to be present at the scene. These people see it very clearly. Of course, some things are wrong from us.


    But it can''t be all blamed on us. It''s actually quite an easy task for us to be able to achieve this step. With so many responsibilities in the entire human society, is it just pointing to us and paying for it?


    If this is really the case, whoever is selected will feel very unlucky in their hearts. This should have been a good thing, and everyone should rush to contribute to the human society.


    But is this the case now?


    This is not the case at all. Many people don¡¯t get what they deserve even if they pay. This is the most annoying thing at the moment. Everyone has paid for this matter. Why don¡¯t we get the corresponding return? Who do you put your rewards on?


    If you can''t tell the ugly one.


    I am afraid that some people are not satisfied in their hearts. This is also a kind of reward for everyone. It must not be sloppy. No one cares once or twice. Of course, the people in the center of the vortex are very concerned. Some people are very much at this point.


    Find helplessness, if they can understand, some things can still be done in the future.


    But if we don''t do it well, it''s probably their own business. Many people are very clear about this matter. If they don''t know about this matter, it will be difficult to say some things in the future. Under the current circumstances, it is already a very good thing that everyone can do this, so when these things are over.


    It may not be a bad thing for everyone, but these things cannot be done according to your own will. If you want to do everything according to your own will, we will not be able to do this in the future. This is the most important thing. The main thing, no matter what you people think in your heart, anyway, when something like this happens, everyone will know the final result.


    This is the easiest thing to do. If these people at the scene pretend to be confused, I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand it at all. When you understand this matter, it may be difficult to say some things. Even if these people at the scene were prepared at the time, there is no way to tell this matter.


    Everyone is very normal in this matter. If some people can understand, they will definitely understand this matter, but if these people don''t understand, it''s like we didn''t say this before. It may not be a good thing for everyone, so in this matter, you may feel that many things are not important, and no one will care about such things.


    So you don''t care about this kind of thing. In fact, for many people present, this matter is actually quite important. If you can''t do it, it will probably make everyone feel unlucky in the future. This is also the most helpless. You think these things may be easy to pass, but they are not easy at all, no matter what you thought at the time.


    In short, in the current situation, everyone can draw such a conclusion, which means that these people must have thought about it well. If you can really take their thoughts as one thing, maybe you will not think so. But if you don''t take these thoughts as one thing, then some things in the future will be easier to talk about, so under such circumstances.


    Some people are still very clear, as for how they explain this matter, it is not the problem of us people, so in such a situation, some people may not be able to say this, but if it can be done well In other words, that is also very good. When these people do this, they are the most helpless point, and no one can understand this.


    This is also the most important thing at the moment. If all the people present can understand these truths, maybe the previous things will not be important. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine. Even if someone said such a thing, I am afraid they will also I won''t say it directly. In fact, many of the people present can see clearly how they do things in normal times.


    Not many people are willing to say this, but judging from the current situation, many people still have to make it clear. No matter what you were thinking at the time, now you have to take this matter seriously. , if you don''t do this, there will be trouble in the future, don''t blame the people present for not reminding you, these things are not easy to solve for the time being.


    And if these things really happen, you have to think of a good solution. If you want to rely on others, I am afraid this matter will have no good results, so people who stand up on this matter do not It takes too much, but as long as someone stands up, you have to obey this rule, which is the most important point at the moment.


    When you don''t feel that these things are important, you may have come to the edge. What they say may be wrong, but some things are indeed not done properly by some people. There is no strong requirement, but they can Do it as it is now.


    This is already quite an easy task, no matter what you were thinking about or what you wanted to do.


    In short, under the current circumstances, it is not easy for us to achieve this step. As for the things you asked for at the time, it has nothing to do with us for the time being, and we will never Maybe they all listen to you. If they all listen to you, I''m afraid these things won''t look good, and everyone''s faces will have nothing to say.


    This is the most important point, so in such a situation, we better have some opinions of our own. If we don''t even have this, then I am afraid that some things will be very bad. At least in the current situation, everyone Some days are not easy to handle, they may not be able to do the things in front of them, but if they want to do these things.


    I''m afraid it''s a matter of minutes, so in such a situation, some people are very clear, but some people don''t know what to do. , I really feel a little depressed, but as long as their heads can be a little clearer, it is impossible for the current scene to appear.


    These people were used to taking advantage of themselves before, and they didn''t care what happened. For them, maybe what you said was right, but as long as they didn''t want to do it, you didn''t either. The way to force him, so in such a situation, we really don''t know what to say, especially in the current situation.


    What you said may turn into an unfortunate thing at any time. If this matter cannot be resolved, it is very likely that the top and bottom will become enemies. It''s not a good thing, especially from the current situation, some people are actually very embarrassed. They may not understand this kind of thing, but as long as someone understands it.


    Naturally, you know what''s going on next. Maybe these people''s situation is not in a hurry, but as long as there are so many in a hurry, these things can''t go on at all. This is the most important point. Whatever we want to do, as long as we achieve this, we have to look at it honestly, regardless of what you thought in the past.


    If you want to solve this problem now, you have to submit Just don''t talk, if you can do it, it means these things are very simple, but if you can''t do it, it is best not to speak your opinion.


    There is no one present to let you, and they will never take what you said as the same thing. This is the most important thing. When they can understand, maybe this thing can already be done. It''s solved. Under such circumstances, not many people think that this matter is correct. If some people think that it is correct, maybe these things are not easy to say.


    This is the most important point. When no one understands, some things can no longer be said. Everyone does these things according to certain rules. If no one follows certain rules, I am afraid that there will be no way to do these things in the future. When they brought it to the table, many people understood this, but no matter how well they understood it, they didn''t want to say it.


    Because saying this is not good for him at all, and it may even put himself in it. This is the most unfortunate thing. , There are often some big mistakes, and these people do not feel that they have done something wrong. If they insist on saying that they have done something wrong, then in some days in the future.


    Maybe some of your things can be solved very well. If you think these things are not things, you can speak out completely, and there is nothing difficult for the people present.


    I am now at this stage, and everyone has seen it very clearly. If there are still people who are unwilling to admit this matter, then they cannot be forced to admit this matter. This will not benefit the future results. One thing they all recognize.

 Chapter 2688： big shot

    In some special cases, these people may feel right, but when these things are over, maybe no one cares about what is in front of them, because these people present are also very aware that when they start to care about these things , Maybe some things can no longer continue, which is also a very helpless thing for everyone, and now these beasts are under pressure from the enemy.


    There is not much ability in human society to control them. If they can be controlled, maybe this is not the result now, so when these things happen, everyone basically understands it. , since we don''t have the ability to control them, maybe we should change our current tactics in the days to come.


    No matter what they did in the past, we try to isolate ourselves from them as much as possible. Even if those of us shy away, we must not continue to be at the same level as them. If we are at the same level as them, then these things are very likely. It can''t be solved. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, Liu Ning feels that some things can actually be discussed, but Liu Ning will never take the initiative to take the lead. Liu Ning did not know how many meetings he had organized.


    In fact, many people have seen these things that are going to happen very clearly. The reason why everyone did not say this is that everyone has their own ideas in their hearts. If they say it, no one is willing to implement it. If so, then this matter is actually not easy to handle. What everyone has to do now is to seek common ground while reserving differences, and most people must have a good idea.


    As long as our goals are the same, even if there is any disagreement in the middle, it is understandable to everyone. The most fearful thing is that at the beginning, not everyone has the same idea, then I am afraid this matter It is very difficult to do, especially in the current situation, no matter what these people think, after all, some people have to pay for it.


    If no one takes the lead, under some circumstances in the future, I am afraid that no one will be willing to do this. Some people do not think these things are very important. They think that as long as they are behind, someone will stand up sooner or later. As for when these people will stand up, we can¡¯t say for the time being, as long as someone stands up, it¡¯s a good thing.


    Of course, if no one comes forward, we have to see it clearly. Some people do not do well in this situation, so when they do this, they can only be honest from the side. Seriously, as for whether we can do this thing very well, it''s not very easy to explain now, if you think this thing is well done.


    Then you can bring it up directly. If you can get everything right, this is not a bad thing for everyone, but the problem is that from the current situation, no matter what your heart is No matter what you think, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, these things have no final result, and some things are not comprehensible to us.


    When we can understand this matter, it may be completely different in some cases. In this case, what everyone has to do is actually very clear. If we don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid some things are not easy to say. , In this case, we have to see clearly when we do things. If you have a very clear thing, then everyone''s eyes can tell it.


    But if not, this matter will basically come to an end. No matter what you thought at the time, there is no way to do these things well. This is the most important thing at the moment. If you can understand it, maybe you don''t think like this in the future. As for what everyone thinks in their hearts, it depends on what you mean.


    In this case, many people do not understand. Once they understand, these things will be easier to handle in the future. Some people do not know how to do such things, but they understand a One thing is that these people are very aware that under certain circumstances, certain concessions must be made, if there are no so-called concessions.


    This matter may not pass. Once this matter does not pass, it will not be good for everyone. This is the most important point at present. If these matters can be solved, then in the next few days , they also know this situation, no matter what the final situation is these days, they want to list these things clearly.


    It''s not so easy for the time being. This is what should be clear at the moment. When these people can understand, many people can actually understand it, but for the time being, everyone is reluctant to say it. If someone is willing to say it. If so, this matter must be different from the previous time, and it is precisely because of this that many people are in this situation.


    They are also very clear that if this matter is unclear, then in the future, this matter will not be easy to handle. If they can understand, this is their final result. Anyway, from the present Judging from this situation, the performance of this matter is still very good, at least much stronger than before, if there is any change in this matter.


    Other people will also change. In short, we will not do this thing very badly, but one thing is certain, we are actually very safe in this matter, if anyone thinks that If this matter is not good, it is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us, and it is impossible for us to ask too much in these matters.


    No matter how many requests you have, it''s pretty good that you can do this now.


    This matter of him, if your requirements continue to rise, it will not be a good thing for everyone. If we can do this, it is also possible. As for what the future will look like, it is not us people. It''s time to think about it, when they can all understand this.


    The matter at hand is ok. If you don¡¯t understand, maybe in the next few days, there is no way to get this matter up. Everyone knows this very well, especially in the current situation, what you said Things may become reality, but you also have to understand a little bit of these things, not what you think, if you want everything to be the same as what you think.


    Maybe you will be able to do this properly in the future, but it will definitely not satisfy everyone now. Of course, these things cannot please everyone. If everyone is satisfied, then the manpower required Material resources are not a decimal, so in the current situation, Liu Ning will only stand behind to help fuel the flames, not to say that we have learned to understand.


    It''s really human nature. If you step out every time, these people may not be able to give you face, but if you don''t pay much attention to this kind of thing once, they will immediately feel your importance. , and will bow down to you in this matter, which is also the most important point at present. If these things are not good, what will happen in the future.


    This is what they think themselves, so in such a situation, everyone is actually very clear that some things we may not be able to do, but some things are actually completely possible. What is it like? In the last few cases, we should understand it. If we don''t understand these things, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle in the future.


    This is also what we should pay attention to at the moment. When we can pay attention to these things, other people will not say anything. This is the most important point at the moment. When we write all these things on paper, these People also have to admit it all. You are not required to take the initiative to stand up, but it should be fine to ask you to admit this matter, so under such circumstances.


    Everyone should understand what''s going on. If some people don''t understand, maybe this matter is not easy to handle. What are they thinking?


    It''s still hard to say for the time being. Some people may take this matter as a serious matter, but some people don''t pay attention to what''s going on in front of them at all. As for what they will be thinking in the future, we naturally have a hard time guessing.


    If this thing can be done well, it will be a good thing for everyone, but if there is no way to do this thing well, will some people make trouble with this thing in the future? It''s all an unknown. In short, judging from the current situation, it''s not easy for us to be able to do this. As for what you think in the end.


    That has nothing to do with us at all. It''s all your own business. When you can understand these things, the rest of the things are actually very easy to solve, but if you pretend that you don''t understand them on purpose, then There is nothing to talk about about these things. We have already covered this issue in great detail. As for whether you think these things are important.


    It''s not convenient for us to say more, so in this case, what everyone has to do is to see it very clearly. Of course, there may be some things in this matter that you can''t figure out clearly, but some things do. It is very clear that they do these things very well. As for what it will become in the end, it is probably their own business.


    In this case, maybe some people think it is abnormal, but some people think it is very normal, whenever these things can be done, this is their lowest level, as for they will do this thing It''s not very easy to handle for the time being, so in this case, what they have to do is actually very sad.


    If some people do well, their future achievements will never be like this. As for what they can do, it is also the result of their own efforts and has nothing to do with other people. In some cases, some people may not be convinced. If you are not convinced, then you can use your own abilities. Anyway, this is a place for fair competition.


    As for whether you can make it out, I''m afraid.


    Ah, this matter is not easy to talk about, so in such a situation, many people are very clear, when you can understand this matter, maybe it will be another situation in the future, these people may not be able to hear clearly, Some people can hear it clearly, and in their impression, these things are actually easy to solve.


    As for whether we can solve this problem properly, no one has said it well for the time being, but there is one thing that everyone understands. Whoever does this will be the first transaction in human society. It is certain, no matter how many disputes there are in other aspects, in short, on this matter, presumably they will not say much, and it is useless to say too much.


    These people present will not carry you to the top, because in everyone''s heart there is already a candidate, this candidate must be Liu Ning, this guy does things differently from others, of course there will be some mistakes, after all This is not a trivial matter. There are many people and organizations involved. If you want to be comprehensive, even if Liu Ning is here to do this, it is difficult to say.


    Compared with other people, this is already a very difficult thing. If it were someone else, maybe this matter is actually very difficult to handle, but from the current situation, everyone is also Knowing what the final result is, when they can understand this matter, everyone will be very clear, as for we can do it clearly.


    We also quite understand that it is not easy for us to say other things about these things, but from the current situation, we should make these things clear, so in this case, they basically understand how to respond. It''s a problem, no one can figure out these things, as for what these things are like.


    This is probably their own problem. Under such circumstances, what everyone has to do is very good. As for the final result, this is probably what they said. Therefore, under such circumstances, Everyone thinks that these things are very important. As for whether we can see clearly, that is their own business, and you are wrong about some things.

 Chapter 2689： check

    In the process of the imaginary beasts about to attack, many people have actually found some of the drawbacks, but these people can''t say it, so what if they find it?


    In fact, most of the human beings know about this matter. The problem now is that if you find it, there is no way to fight it. This is the most helpless thing. Maybe you can find some beginnings elsewhere.


    And you can see the problems hidden in it, but from the current situation, it is difficult to find here. Human society is not saying that it is not united, but it is quite helpless to unite. There are always some very Retained unity, no matter how important the call above is, the people below will still do what they think, and they won''t do what they think above.


    This is the current situation of these people. If someone can change it, it is probably a very good thing, but if no one is willing to change, it is really not good for everyone, so in such a situation Under these circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts, we must take a good look at them, as to whether we can take care of these things.


    And whether a corresponding solution can be found is not so important to everyone for the time being. At least for now, these people won''t say anything. If someone wants to say something, I''m afraid they won''t be able to say anything. In this case, many people actually pay attention to this point, but no matter how much they pay attention to this point, some things cannot be satisfied by all people.


    So in this case, some people may not be able to figure it out, but as long as someone can figure it out, it will be a pretty good thing for us. What was thinking in the middle, after all, this matter is already doomed, if some people don''t want to say it, it is purely their own business.


    It has absolutely nothing to do with our side, and we will never take these things to ourselves. When we do such things, we can see very clearly. No matter what you are thinking in the future, in short We have already decided these things when we are doing this. If you can manage it, it is naturally a very good thing.


    But if you don''t want to take care of it, then you don''t have to talk about these things. We can do this step, and that''s righteousness. If some people want to make trouble with this matter, then they have to look carefully. Now, no matter what our final result is, in short, in the current matter, if someone does not follow the rules, then the next situation is not easy to say, we can achieve this point.


    In fact, everyone has seen it. If you don''t want to believe it, you can say it directly. Just looking for trouble is not a joke, so in this matter, these things must be regulated.


    If the regulations are not good enough, presumably these things will not look very good. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, they are actually very helpless. If someone thinks these things are good, in the future Some things can be solved, but not only can not solve these things, it may bring some trouble to many people.


    When all these troubles appear, some of them will definitely regret it, but what they are thinking in their hearts, we can''t say so much for the time being, especially in the current situation, no matter what you think of this No matter how things are done, you must have a result. If you don''t consider this result, no one will take you seriously in the future.


    This is the most important thing at the moment, so when some people talk about this matter, others may be dissatisfied, but as long as they show it on the surface, they are already quite good friends to you, at least these people will not copy you from behind Backtrack, some people copy your backtrack from behind. When they do things, they have other ideas, and they will never take these things to heart. It is precisely because of this, when these things start.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know what the final result is. Whether these things can be done for this purpose is actually a very important matter. If you can summarize everything clearly, everyone will naturally be I am willing to follow behind you, but if these things are unclear, it will bring huge trouble to many people, then there is nothing to say about these things. These people present have their own rules of conduct when doing things.


    You may be right when you say it, but it doesn''t mean that people must listen to you. If people don''t listen, you must have certain ideas. If you think these ideas are wrong, then you can absolutely Correct it. Disputes may arise in the process of correction. If you can handle this problem well.


    Of course, it is a very good thing for everyone, but if you don''t handle it well, then these things may not be easy to talk about. This is the case in many situations at this stage, so when these things are listed, try your best to Just express your thoughts. If you can''t express your thoughts, you will probably suffer a lot in the days to come.


    Don''t think that your situation is different from others. In fact, these things have nothing to say. This is the most important thing at the moment. When they are talking about these things, some people think it is not important. In fact, these things are all It is very important that in this case, don''t worry about what''s on your mind or what you want to do.


    In short, after all these things come out, you have to take some responsibility. If you are not willing to take responsibility, then there is no way to pass these things, and no one will take these things to heart. They are doing this When it comes to things, they will always list other things clearly. When they can list these things clearly, maybe they don''t need your help here, if that''s the case.


    There are many people who will feel regret. As for what these people think, we can''t think about it for the time being, so in this case, everyone is just watching here. If you really understand, maybe some The matter is another matter, and some people do not understand this and it is quite helpless to do things.


    But some people are still very clear. They also know who to go to for this matter, and they also know to what extent this matter should be dealt with in the end. For many things, don¡¯t talk until that time. It may offend many people, so in such a state, many people are also very clear, they can understand these things, but they can''t handle them well.


    If you meet such a person, you don''t need to say anything in the future. It''s just that these people''s own brain problems have nothing to do with us here. This is my main point. When they are willing to say When it comes to this matter, some people may have been reluctant to say it. What you said is extremely correct, but it cannot be summed up to us.


    It would be a bit excessive if we were to attribute this matter to us. Everyone worked so hard to help you do this. You can¡¯t let us be responsible with you, and we can¡¯t do the same as you. Because you have made mistakes, you have to do these things to take responsibility, instead of passing the fault on to us. If it were passed on to us, it would be a bit too much.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, many people still see it very clearly, and they are unwilling to say all these things, mainly because it is useless to say it. If they do, they will only possibly offend people in the future. , there will be no good end, so in this case.


    If these people don''t want to say anything, then let''s just stop talking. If we really anger these people, it won''t do us any good. This is the most helpless thing. Whenever they can understand At times, these things will be explained very well, but there will be some problems in explaining these things, because these people present are reluctant to say more.


    If they''re really willing to say something, we''ll have nothing to worry about. When these things start, everyone knows what''s going to happen next. People''s interests are regarded as their own interests. If there are such people, it is purely because their heads have problems. When these people have problems with their heads.


    A lot of things may be impossible to say, so in such a situation, we''d better keep it open. If you screw up this matter, don''t blame others for not giving you face. In this case, there are many people who say that they are not good, and this is the most important thing.


    When some people can understand, they will know who to tell this matter. If they are unwilling to say this, it can only prove one thing, that is, these people present are unwilling to say more. If they can solve this matter, maybe the situation in the future will be completely different, so there will be such a result, which is a good problem for them.


    So some people talk like this, and if they can find a good result, that''s a good situation, but the problem is that some things can''t be said that way, and if that''s the case, then they''re better off They will also become like this. Some people dare not say these things, but some people say it very well.


    Because in their hearts, these things are very beautiful. If these things are not good, maybe in some days in the future, these people will not have any good results. It is important to fight against the beasts of the ocean, but it does not mean that We have to put all of ourselves in, the beasts of the ocean are very cruel, but if we don''t care about them.


    The results in the future will not be easy to handle. Now everyone can see clearly. Don''t think that this matter is not easy to handle. If someone does this thing well, it will be a very good thing. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone must see it clearly, and if someone misreads this matter, or puts it on a different level.


    Maybe we can''t handle this matter well, and there are many people at the scene who are unwilling. When you can understand this, others can already tell you. The most terrible thing is that you don''t understand this at all. , so in such a case, it is very likely to find a series of drawbacks, usually you don''t care about this, you think these things are understandable.


    But now the situation is different. If you really feel that you don¡¯t care about these things, you will definitely not bring them up in your heart. Instead, you will feel that these things are very simple, but at the same time you can achieve what stage, this is probably not some people It''s time to imagine, when they can do these things, maybe they won''t be in a hurry in the future, as for what kind of things they should talk about.


    For the time being, not many people have said it, so under such circumstances, what they did is really not very good-looking. If someone stood up, it might not be the result. It is a pity that under the current situation, there are many people. They can''t figure it out at all. If they can figure it out, it will never be such a result in the future. Some people may not understand this.


    But some people know it very well, and among those who know it, it is better to do some things. It is a pity that these people do not take this as one thing. They really want to take this as one thing. It''s not very good for the time being. Many people understand this, but many people don''t understand this. This is the most helpless thing, when they can understand these things.


    Maybe some people can solve it. No matter what the matter is, everyone will take these things as their own. If there is a deviation in the middle, it is also negotiable. Of course, the premise is that these things are very stable. If other things happen, I''m afraid it can''t be done well. This is also a very helpless thing.

 Chapter 2690： boring

    After all these things are in order, these people present can see it clearly. If we can do well, there may be some things that we don''t need to do, but if we don''t have this strength, try not to say so much. Well, in case it causes some people''s dissatisfaction, then it will look good at this time, so in this case, no matter what the final result is.


    Everyone must see the current situation clearly. If someone can''t see clearly, it is very likely that they will suffer in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what we should do in the end. What it looks like, and no matter how we plan this matter, someone must stand up. Someone who organizes this matter is a very good land beast and sea beast.


    It has begun to gather slowly. This is something that everyone can see. The Internet is also broadcasting these things repeatedly every day. I hope that the strong in human society can stand together, but then again, Can the strong in human society get along well?


    At present, it may not be possible. Take these powerhouses in human society as an example. No matter what they want to do, their primary consideration is their own interests.


    In fact, human society has no way to consider its own interests. If it continues like this, it will be a very sad thing for the entire human society. Although some of the things we are doing now are very important, but then again Now, no matter when these important things are, they can actually be slowly given up.


    If we can''t solve these things, our end will be very ugly in the end. Human society has reached this stage, and some things are no longer available to us. When we want to do this, there will be many people in the future. I don''t know what to say, and it is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone actually understands, no matter what they think in their hearts or what they want to do.


    In short, in this matter, maybe what you think is correct, but in fact you think it is not correct. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. In some cases, many people don''t know what to say. But when they are willing to talk about this matter, other people also know very clearly, it is nothing more than that we can solve it well.


    If we don¡¯t solve it properly, some things in the future will not be clear to us. It is precisely because of the current situation, so in some future situations, we can only watch it carefully. If there is no result, then simply shut your mouth first. If you insist on making this matter bigger, it will not benefit everyone.


    And if you think this matter is very beneficial to you, you can say it directly. Of course, what will happen after you say it, then I am afraid you need to be responsible for yourself. If you can figure out these things, this is It''s a very good thing, but if you don''t understand it, a lot of things here are hard to say, and we can''t understand these things.


    But there is one thing we can understand, that is, from the current situation, some people will indeed have a series of problems. As long as these problems can be done well, some things in the future can actually be done. Of course, at present In this case, maybe some things are not important, but as long as we can get this thing right, in the next few days, we will definitely be able to take this thing as a serious thing to do.


    No matter how many people laughed at us at the time, as long as we can talk about this matter, everything in the future will be fine, and in the current situation, we are actually doing these things very right. , no matter how you think about how this matter develops, we will make these matters very stable, and from the current situation, there is no other way for human society.


    Maybe some other things we can handle, but from the current point of view, we really do.


    It can¡¯t be done. Maybe you have various opinions in the past, but now there is no way to deal with this matter. We have already lost the best opportunity for development. Maybe many people say that the so-called best is not needed. development time.


    But in fact, this is a very wrong thing. If we don''t need the best time for development, we don''t need to worry at all now, and we may do these things at any time, but it is a pity that from the current situation Look, no matter what you want to do with this matter, you must take into account the actual impact in the future. If you can''t take into account the actual impact, there will be some things that we won''t be able to understand in the future.


    Once this matter comes out, many people may be implicated. This is also a very normal thing. Some people don''t think about it at all. They think what they say is correct, and they don''t think others say it. When it comes to things, your position only needs to protect some of your relationships anyway, and the rest is not important.


    Maybe you think these things are bad, but in fact, under the current situation, some people don''t know what to say. If you can figure it out, it''s probably the best thing, but we will never Paying the bill because of this matter, if we insist on paying the bill, it is impossible at present. Why should we be held responsible for this matter?


    Judging from the current situation, everyone really doesn''t know what to say. If you can understand, these things will not be easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone thinks that these things are very good. Once these things cannot be resolved, it is difficult for us to talk about these things. In other cases, they are very clear. If these things are not clear, it will be difficult to talk about some situations in the future.


    At present, many people see it very clearly. When they can do these things, our situation can actually be determined. If these things cannot be determined, then in the current situation, we may not be able to open our mouths. You don''t care what people think in their hearts. In short, under the current situation, people are actually doing very well. If you can figure out these things.


    In fact, we can all choose what the future will look like, but if we can''t choose, it means that this matter is officially over. In the same way, their strength is very strong, and when they encounter certain things, it is absolutely impossible to do as we say.


    If something is not clear, we have to change it, especially in this situation, if you think you are doing everything right, then this matter can be negotiated, but The question is is there such a simple thing in the world?


    Human society and the society of beasts have been fighting for so many years. Everyone lives together on this land. If you have more living areas, then mine may not be able to survive.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in the end, in the eyes of some people, these things are not so good-looking after all, so when these situations start, everyone basically knows that no one can put the If these things can be figured out, if they can figure it out, maybe this will not be the result in the future.


    In many other ways, there are many people who can''t say this, because for them, maybe what we say is not correct, but as long as we can say this, it is already a very good Maybe others are not used to our behavior, but when we are doing such things, no one can doubt our thoughts.


    If someone doubts us, we can show them a good look at any time. In this matter, we have nothing to say. This is what these people think at the moment. Some people may not be clear, but some people are actually very clear. It''s also because of that, when these things start.


    Basically, everyone knows the final outcome, so in this case.


    Everyone basically knows what to do. No one can understand this, but some people actually understand it very well, so in such a situation, they have no way to make other choices at all. They must first This matter needs to be done. Maybe you usually think that this matter is not important, but now it is completely different. You have to do this matter well. If this matter is not very important If the result is good, it means that you have no way to give other people a result.


    In this case, it is impossible for us to put this matter to an end, so in such a case, everyone must look at it carefully. If you think this is very good, then in the future period of time , you may know the final result.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone has closed their mouths. There is no need to say these things too beautifully, because these things are not beautiful in themselves. Once you say it, there will be some situations in the future. It''s not easy to say. The reason why they understand this matter is also extremely important. Some people may not be beautiful enough in these situations, but for these people?


    Some situations in the future are ok, but these things cannot be solved perfectly. This is the most funny thing. Some people may not understand this, but some people are actually very clear. At this time, some things in the future will be easier to handle, at least from the current point of view.


    We can¡¯t say much about this matter, because it¡¯s useless to say too much. For the time being, what you said is correct, but in fact, it will not be so in the future. Because everyone can see it very clearly, there may not be anyone on your side in this matter. If no one is on your side, you have to think about how to do this.


    Of course, if you feel that you don''t need remedy, it means that you are doing something very disgusting. If you are in such a situation, you won''t need anyone to say anything in the future. You have already been excluded by many people. Don''t think so. It is a trivial matter, in fact, such a thing is not so easy, so in such a situation, everyone also has their own ideas.


    You can make these things wrong, or you can ignore them. After all, this is your own business. We have no way to make trouble for you in this matter, but then again, in the future this matter If someone finds the back account, then you must also be responsible. If you are not responsible for this matter, we will not be able to talk about some things in the future. We still have to pay attention to a factual evidence. If you pay attention to the factual evidence, it means that this matter is completely passable.


    In a state like ours, some people are actually very helpless. No matter what your final situation is, you have to watch it carefully. If you don''t watch it carefully, you won''t be able to talk about these things in the future.


    There is no need for us to tell you so many things. You must also understand this. If you don''t understand, it may not be easy to handle in the future. Why should we do what you want? If you really have a certain amount of responsibility, this matter will never be like this. As for what the situation is now, I am afraid it is difficult to say.


    It is precisely because of this matter that everyone knows that these things are difficult to handle, so in their hearts, maybe some things can be solved, but if there is something that cannot be solved, we can only give these things to them. It''s here for the time being, and what it will be like in the future will also have nothing to do with those people in the future.


    If you think these things are easy, then we can solve these things. If you think these things are not easy, then there are some things that we can''t say anything about. This is the most unfortunate thing at present. When you can understand this matter, maybe this matter can already be solved, of course, if it can''t be solved, we are here to help at any time.

 Chapter 2691： settle accounts

    No one can understand how the real situation will develop, but what these people need to understand is another matter. For example, from the current situation, if everyone is not united, it means that this matter will be Indefinite extension, if human society has enough time, then this indefinite extension is nothing to human society.


    But there is no time at all in this situation. If it continues like this, it will not benefit everyone. This is the most important thing for me. When they talk about these things, these people present I also understand what is going on. No one can plan these things clearly, once someone has planned them clearly.


    Then some cases can be explained, so in such cases, some people have nothing to do with the importance of this matter, they should understand how to verify this matter, if it can be verified clearly, I believe they are also It''s a very happy thing, but if it can''t be verified, it will be a very sad thing for them. Judging from the current situation, these people also understand very well.


    If they don''t understand, then in this case, I''m afraid some things are not easy to do, so in this case, many people actually know very well, but unfortunately there are some things they do It is not detailed enough, so there are all kinds of problems, if it is done carefully enough.


    Maybe some things won''t be like this, and because of this, when these things start, they know what''s going on, so when some people talk about this, everyone actually sees it very much. Clearly, no matter what they want to make this thing look like, after all, we can''t list these things, because these things can''t be written on paper.


    If we have enough ability to write on paper, it will be a very good thing for everyone. From the current situation, maybe we can''t write it on paper, because no one else understands what we write. Well, if you think what you''ve written is effective enough, it''s still very possible at the moment, in which case, no matter what''s on your mind.


    It doesn''t matter what you want to make this thing look like, in short, we can''t do this thing according to your ideas. After all, this is just your own personal understanding, and it has nothing to do with others. If If everyone listens to you, then some things will not be easy to handle in the future. The people at the scene actually understand very well, no matter how you make this matter.


    There will still be some people who think that these things are wrong. If you can understand everything well, I believe this matter will not be in a hurry, but the problem is that you cannot understand these things, then in the future In the days, there may be no way to solve such a thing, and this is the most important point, when you do everything well.


    These things will come out naturally, but unfortunately some things are not something we can decide. If we can decide all these things, maybe there will be no such results in the future. When everyone is doing such things , it is very likely that they will choose some of their own ways of doing things. Of course, their way of doing things may not be correct, but since it has reached this level.


    It is enough to show that this kind of thing is still possible. If people don''t believe it very much, then in the next few days, maybe this incident will cause more people to change their original decision, but these things may not be able to make them See clearly, if some people can''t see clearly, then in the current world, we are likely to be the last part of the people who suffer.


    Don''t think that such a thing will not happen to you. If such a thing happens, these people at the scene can only watch it honestly. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, we will not for the time being. There is so much to say, in such a situation, everyone can only stand by, as for what they want to say in their hearts, or this matter.


    How important is it to them, these are actually unimportant marine beasts. If they attack, they will not give you much time to think about it. If you insist on thinking about how to think about this matter, come here for the time being. It seems that you think too much, so in many things, you may not feel it yourself, but in fact this matter is unsolvable.


    If someone solves this matter well, then in the days to come, maybe these people will be able to make great achievements. Of course, some things may not be 100% correct, especially in this matter, they can give everyone a good As a result, this is already a very good thing. As for whether they can solve this matter in the end, I am afraid it is really hard to say in the future.


    In their impressions, maybe some things are okay, but if you can''t solve it, it means that this matter is over. Of course, you may think that these things are not important, but as long as these things If possible, many people at the scene can be obedient. As for what they will think in the future, I am afraid it is difficult to say these things.


    In their impressions, many people can see clearly, but many people can''t see clearly at all. Those who can see clearly can get on the right track. If they can''t see clearly, these people can only stay by the side. It may even cause a series of contradictions. When all these contradictions come out, it will not be a good thing for everyone, especially for some people who are relatively weak.


    This matter is very likely to kill you. Don''t think that this kind of thing is a joke. In fact, from the current situation, this kind of joke is really unacceptable, and not many people can afford it. If you can''t afford it, you will be responsible for your joke in the future. This is the most important point, when you feel that this matter cannot be changed.


    I am afraid that some things are difficult to say. It is precisely because of this that when this incident comes out, everyone will know what the future will be like. No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we cannot put this matter aside. In our hearts, if we take these things to heart, some situations in the future will not be clear, and some things can be done as we want.


    But some things can''t be done as we want. This is the most important thing. Some people do these things are not important, but some people are very important. When they want to prove these things, we It can only be watched from the side. As for whether we can determine this matter, it is really hard to say for the time being, because from the current situation.


    Even if we get all these things done, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the future. This is the most important thing. The things you said are very likely to become a reality, but at this stage it may change. It''s not a reality. This is the most important thing at the moment. Maybe you think these things have been done in place, but in fact, there are still many people standing behind and watching when they want to talk about this.


    Maybe you don¡¯t know what to say about a lot of things. For everyone¡¯s sake, it¡¯s actually quite good. If you can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s hard to say a lot of things. We are doing similar things. In fact, it is already quite a face-saving, of course, if you don''t think we are giving face.


    I even think that if we are afraid of you, then there is nothing to say about this matter, and it will be treated as if everyone has never appeared. If you have such an idea, then in the days to come, some things will not be easy to handle. , In their impression, this matter may be correct, but if it is made like this, we must not know what to say.


    They will be thinking about this matter in their hearts, and they are extremely helpless. As for what will happen in the end, not many people say anything for the time being. This is their most important thing. When these people can see clearly, maybe Some things are not so urgent anymore.


    Yes, this is the most important thing at the moment. When they think these things can be done, someone will naturally stand up.


    It''s just that after these people stand up, maybe we can''t write this clearly, because from the current point of view, what everyone thinks and what they do are completely different, and they want to do all these things well. Now, it''s not so easy for the time being, and from the current situation, some people can''t fully grasp all of this, if they really want to leave this matter to them.


    Maybe some things are hard to say. This is the most important point. No one can understand these things, but some people can understand that the ocean beasts have indeed brought a lot of sense of crisis to everyone. But these senses of crisis have not become a reality, and if anyone expects them to do this, it may be difficult to say what the future will be like.


    So in the current situation, we can only watch it honestly. As for whether we can get help in other directions, it is really hard to say for the time being, especially now that these people don''t believe it, when they When they were able to believe this, it might not have been the present result for a long time. Under such circumstances, no one could know this, as for what they were thinking.


    That is their last thing, so in such a situation, they also understand this. As for what kind of situation these people will think of in the end, no one thinks this is good for the time being, because it is not good for them to come Said, maybe some things are not important, but since these things have happened, we must have some opinions of our own.


    And it must be a unique point of view. If this thing cannot become a reality, it will be a very fatal thing for them, especially in the current state, no one can make these things happen. It is very meticulous, and under the current oppression, everyone''s reason has almost been lost, if you want to let everyone continue in the original way.


    Some things are not so easy. In this case, some of their things are very scary and cannot be changed for the time being. This is the most important thing. When there is no similar situation, maybe something like this It''s not important, but if someone said it, it would be difficult to say these things, especially now that people are panicking.


    You don¡¯t even have to expect, everyone can tell the real things. When these real things start, it will be difficult to say their future situation. In their impression, many things are possible, but there are many Things are not okay, some people don''t feel good about these things, but some people feel that these things are also hard to say, so in this case.


    In fact, their affairs are not good. Whenever such a thing comes out, it is not easy for everyone to say something. After all, we can only do this for the sake of it, and it is impossible to be very good friends. If If it is a very good friend, maybe it won''t be like this in the future, but we don''t count these things, as long as someone can understand this matter.


    This is already very good. As for an understanding of what direction we can build in the end, this is not something that these people can understand temporarily. Sooner or later, someone will understand this matter, but will anyone say anything about this matter? , How future generations will evaluate this matter, this is not what we people should say for the time being, maybe what you said is correct.


    But if you say that there are many people who object, then try to keep your mouth shut. This is also a very good thing for everyone. The reason why you speak like this in this state is because many People have suffered enough, so why should we continue to suffer?


    We have paid a lot in this matter, if we can solve this problem.


    That''s great for us too, but if it doesn''t let us fix this, then in the days to come.


    Some things are hard to say, and it may lead to speculation from these people. As for how we will solve this problem in the end, there is no way to say anything for the time being. This is the result.

 Chapter 2692： ease the relationship

    Judging from the current situation, some people do not obey the above-mentioned dispatch at all. They think that this kind of dispatch does not guarantee their interests to the maximum extent, so these people do not want to obey the above-mentioned dispatch, but then again , this is basically your own business, so no matter what is on your mind, this matter has to be done in this way.


    If you don''t follow this way, unless you have a better way, or you have a better way to move forward, otherwise don''t stay on our ship. We are on this ship. A person of the rules, if anyone does not understand the rules, there is no way to continue to stay on this ship, and it is precisely because of this.


    Maybe some people can''t understand this, but as long as they can understand it, some things are not what they can think about, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to do in the end, in short, this matter is understandable, If it is incomprehensible, some things are not easy to handle. Of course, they also understand this. If they don''t care about this, it should be ok.


    What some people do may be incorrect, but it is useless to say these things. If someone can respect some of our statements, then it is extremely useful to say these things. The problem is that there are not so many people now. In the eyes of people, no matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to make this matter look like.


    For the time being, no one will think that what you have done is right, because these people have their own little ninety-nine, and when human beings start to resist, these people also know what to do. If they don''t know how to do it, It is purely because of their own psychological problems, so in such a situation, they are actually quite helpless to do things, and some situations can be regarded as their personal situation.


    But some situations can''t be said at all, no matter what they want to say, it can only be like this for the time being, or we can take some other way to remedy, some things are not good enough, so these people have to be good Go and see, in their impression, these things are really helpless. If you think these things are done well, you will be able to do them well in the future.


    When you can¡¯t think that these things are okay, some situations are the final result. No matter what they are thinking, we must also arrange these things. If someone finds a passport in the future, all the The information is all here, no matter what you want to say, you have to speak with facts. If someone doesn''t speak with facts, then there is nothing to say about these things.


    At least from the current situation, we have done a good job. If you think we are not doing very well, then you can say it. As for whether anyone can abide by your agreement, it is probably the Everyone has their own business, you can let everyone join this organization, but how to move forward after joining, and what kind of problems will arise here?


    All this has to be thought out in advance. If it is only based on enthusiasm, I am afraid that this matter cannot continue. The people present are not fools. Why should you listen to you on this matter? If everyone listens to you, there will be a good result in the end, I believe that all people are willing to do such a thing, but if there is no good result.


    I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle. We are all mixed up in the society. Why can what you say become a reality, but what we say can''t? So in such a situation, No matter what the final result is, when they want to do this, many people can only watch from the sidelines, as to what they want to look like.


    For the time being, we can''t control that much, and now we can only watch, and in some future situations, no matter how we do things, these things may not be solved. When these things can''t be solved, you should Knowing what the end result is, these people are not thinking about solving the problem in the first place, so if you want them to solve the problem, look at it for now.


    Some are unlikely. Everyone is here for a certain benefit, not here to really pay for you. If you want everyone to really pay, you must have enough strength. When you don¡¯t have enough When we are strong, it is best not to do such a thing. We don''t owe you anything in normal times. Why should we carry this thing on our backs?


    And even if it''s on our backs, do you really think that''s a good fit?


    Will no one trouble you in the future?


    So at this point, it¡¯s better to see some things clearly, and don¡¯t think that everyone should listen to you. If you have such thoughts, then I¡¯m afraid some things will be hard to say in the future. They do things because at this point.


    When some people feel that these things can''t get through, I''m afraid that things will be difficult to handle later. No one will say anything more about this matter, because everyone understands very well that if someone talks more, then he himself It will definitely be difficult to get through, and it is precisely because of this that there are many people present who are not convinced, but what can you do if you are not convinced.


    The agreement was signed in the first place.


    You didn''t say much at that time. As long as you can get some of these things right, then everyone will follow suit, and it''s a very good thing for everyone, but if you start There are some other ideas at times, but in the end you are unwilling to pay more, then I am afraid this matter will not be easy to handle, and no one will give it to you for nothing.


    If you insist on saying this, I am afraid no one is willing to say anything more. Everyone is actually quite disadvantaged in this matter. If you could have thought about these things earlier, maybe it would not be the case by now. Of course, you may think that these things are not important, but if these things are important, you are likely to have a big somersault on them.


    Especially at their level, everyone will have at least one city under their hands, and this city will definitely encounter various problems in the process of development. If these problems can be solved, it is of course a very Good thing, but if these problems can''t be solved, then I''m afraid there''s nothing to say about these things, at least in the current situation.


    No one will say anything more. Everyone has already reached this point, and it is impossible for anyone to do things according to their thoughts. We have worked hard all our lives, isn¡¯t it just to be a little more comfortable in our old age?


    Now, if you were asked to do this, it would probably be almost the same, so under such circumstances, some things are yours.


    It has nothing to do with other people at all. This is what they want to express. When we usually talk about it, it is one thing, but if this thing is really done, I am afraid it will be another thing. No one will If you listen to others in this matter, if you listen to others, maybe this matter will not have a complete result, which is precisely because of this.


    When these things start, they may not know how to solve it next, and by the time they can understand this, other things are in the past, so in this case, some things are themselves If things are like this, then in the next few cases.


    Maybe these people also know what to do, and no one will say much about these things, because if these things are said too much, it is really not a good thing for everyone, and they are also extremely helpless. You can understand it from time to time, but more people still don''t understand it, so when it starts, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, as to what will happen in the end.


    For the time being, people like us don''t know. No one can explain these things very clearly, and when we talk about these things, sometimes people may not look good on their faces. You always think that these things are nothing. These things are very important. If you don''t think these things are important, then in the eyes of some people in the future, you can continue to do chemistry.


    But some people will definitely not look for you, because they also have their own ideas. Your role in this matter is not good. If you continue to do it earlier, it will be difficult for everyone in the future. Since some people have already If this matter is decided, it means that this matter cannot end, but some people have not decided on these matters at all, so in their eyes.


    Maybe some things are another matter. They may be able to understand these things, but they are reluctant to bring these things up, because in their eyes, even if I bring up this thing, don''t you Do you really give face?


    I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. If it was true, there would not be all kinds of competition in the past.


    And we are still able to do a good job. Now this will not happen at all, but now that there are so many problems, not many people say anything. What everyone said on this matter is actually very accurate. Yes, as for some people, what they think in their hearts has nothing to do with us at all. People don''t think much about it when they do this. This is what people think in their hearts.


    If you think you can solve it, some things will be easier to handle in the future.


    But if you think you can''t solve it, try not to say anything more about this matter. It''s a good thing for everyone, and that''s what they mean in the end. Of course, many people think these things are not good-looking. We can only watch from the sidelines, and we certainly can''t control that much.


    All things are arranged here, what do you think to do, you go up is your personal freedom, and it has nothing to do with other people, but if you think this thing is not good, then we This situation is hard to say, and these people at the scene are also very helpless. Why should we be responsible for this matter?


    If only we were more responsible.


    I''m afraid that these things will be difficult to handle in the future. No one dares to say anything more about this kind of thing, because everyone''s face is very clear. If these things really start to stir up, presumably they will have no good results. Once these things happen It is a very good thing for everyone to be able to figure it out, but if these things are not clear, then these situations are probably not easy to say.


    Don''t think that we don''t have any ideas of our own to do these things. In fact, for many people present, this idea is very simple. Don''t think that everyone can''t remember them. Everyone''s thinking in this area is very normal, and they are doing this. When it comes to things like that, don''t even think about taking advantage of others. There is simply not that much advantage to take advantage of. Maybe we can pay attention to each other.


    But most people don''t pay attention to this matter at all, so in this case, even if you think these things are OK, the problem is that others think it''s not OK, so in this case, the rest of the people also I can only watch. As for what they are thinking, I won''t say much for the time being, let alone we can''t say so much. If you want to say so much, it can only be your own business. .


    It has nothing to do with others, we can''t control other people''s affairs, and we don''t want others to interfere in our affairs. This is what these people think at the moment. If someone really says what they say, I believe these people will not say anything more. Because they all know very well that no one can hinder their development in this matter.


    Moreover, no one can go ahead of them. If someone dares to do so, then these people are really going too far, and we will never make them feel better. Many people see this very clearly. , especially in the current situation, of course some people may feel inappropriate, that is their own business.


    It has nothing to do with us. It is very good that we can achieve this step. We didn''t have any alliance treaty on our body. Of course, we will help you if you can help you. If you can''t help you, you can also Don''t blame us, what''s more, in the current state, who can tell who? You think your theory is correct, but I don''t think your theory is correct, so when these things happen, you Just wait here.

 Chapter 2693： fool around

    There are many people who insist on their own opinions on this matter. In fact, the difference in handling methods is likely to lead to a split between them. This is also a very normal thing. If you do not insist on your own opinions, many places may It''s possible to find good commonalities, but the problem is that these commonalities are too fragile, and maybe this thing you said is very beneficial to them.


    But when the beasts of the ocean come, who can admit that these things are true, not to mention that under the current circumstances, no one can guarantee that all these things will happen on time, after all, in the days to come, these In fact, things are difficult to decide. If someone can understand it, it is a very good thing, but if no one understands this matter.


    For everyone, there is nothing to say. At least from the current situation, there is no way for us to do these things well. Maybe you think some things are right, but in fact these things are not that simple. If these things It is correct, then there are many people who agree with it, not to mention that these people will not say more, if they say more.


    It''s not good for them. This is the most important thing. Maybe some people think that these things are very simple and can be done by themselves. They don''t need to ask for help from others. Let''s take a look and see how things came about back then. When the ocean beasts attacked aggressively, humans couldn''t find any other solution at all.


    In addition to waiting to die in place, I am afraid that we can only rely on the rescue of the coalition forces, but it is impossible for the coalition forces to rescue all the people. They also have a choice. When you joined the coalition forces, then this matter is easy to say. After all, we are our own brothers, even if it is a little embarrassing, we will definitely arrange this matter for you clearly, even if we have no way to rescue it.


    After all, there must be a reason, but if you have not joined the coalition, then there is nothing to say about this matter. You know your own situation. We can do this step, which is already very good for you. Well, if you don''t believe it yet, we won''t even give you a chance to explain, especially in this situation.


    There are many people who do things according to their own will. The coalition can give you an explanation, which is quite good. The strong will not give any explanation to the weak. This is a law in this world, although there are many People think it''s inappropriate, but they also understand that in such a state, they should all obey this law, if you don''t obey this law.


    Then in the next few days, maybe you will become isolated and helpless. Don''t think that everyone owes you. In fact, everyone has invested in you, and if you lose, everyone will lose. This is actually a very It''s a normal thing, so don''t feel that everyone owes you in this matter. When you make a request, others may not stand by your side.


    Because this matter has exceeded everyone''s expectations, if you can accept this, it will be a very good thing for everyone, but if you can''t accept it, then from the current situation, we simply There is no need to say more, this is also the most important thing at present, so in such a state, others can''t control that much.


    If you can believe that this is a fact, then this matter can pass. If you can''t believe it, then in some days in the future, maybe these things can''t be said. We can''t be your babysitter. It is impossible to listen to you in everything. We are in a state of cooperation, and it is the real way of cooperation that everyone accommodates each other.


    This is also very suitable for everyone. No one will take your idea as a real idea. When fighting against the beasts of the ocean, everyone must give their strength. Of course, if you feel that you don''t If you need it, that''s your own business, and it has nothing to do with others, and under the current circumstances, some people can see it very clearly.


    If you feel that these things are not correct, then you can handle the matter yourself, and when these things come out, everyone will just do it.


    It can only be watched from the sidelines. If someone has other ideas, then in the next few days, you can completely say all these things. If you think these things can be solved, we will definitely be able to solve them.


    But if you think these things can''t be solved, then in the next few days, maybe we won''t be able to solve them. This is also the most important thing at the moment. When we get these things right, these people on the scene It can be seen clearly that the human society is actually unprecedentedly united when it comes to the marine beasts.


    The problem now is some things after the resistance. When the marine beasts are beaten away, there will always be such and such things among these people at the scene. They may not be able to say it for the time being, but if they really want to say this If things go wrong, we will find a series of reasons, and these reasons are not good for us. In short, in the current situation, if we listen to them all, we can''t wait to kill them all.


    Panda is very clear about how these people do things, especially in the current state, Liu Ning has established a series of relationships of his own, if these relationships can be resolved well, then of course it is very good For one thing, all the people under the hands are united, and the people above are also willing to work.


    Even if we go out with some benefits, it is quite good for us. The most fearful thing is that these people don''t care about this. Now the border cities are very dangerous. According to the data they have recorded before, the border cities find the most marine beasts at most. Once a month, sometimes I can''t find it once a month and a half, but now there are three times a month, and these people are still connected together twice.


    You should be vigilant now. According to this probability, it will take two or three months at most. I am afraid that these marine beasts will start a new round of attacks. Don''t think this is an alarmist, in fact, these things are very important It may become a reality, and once these things become a reality, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    Especially in the current state, everyone must see clearly. If you are still obsessed at this time, don''t blame others for not caring about you in the future, and they have no obligation to care about you. If you want to take care of you, you have to give something to this matter. If you still deal with it in the same way as before, I''m afraid no one will take you seriously. Everyone actually has everything in this matter. views are consistent.


    No matter how much contribution you made in the past, our challenges are different now. If you think about protecting yourself, it is probably impossible, and some experience in human society cannot be used. At times, everyone may have various ideas, especially in the current state, of course, it is very good for them, but in this case.


    Some things are not easy to handle. We can do these things well, which is a very happy thing, but if you do not do well, it means that this thing has no good results, so in Under such circumstances, no matter what you think in your heart, you have to figure out these things, if you don''t figure out these things.


    There may be various major events in the future. When these major events are over, everyone will know the final result. No matter what we want to make this event look like, we must first conform to the current situation. , if it does not meet this situation, we have no way to proceed, and we also see very clearly what they want to do.


    Of course, if you want to do these things according to your own ideas, it is not so easy for the time being. Many seniors have already washed their hands. They think that their original contributions are enough, and now they want to live a good life. Whatever happens, don''t be so anxious for the time being, no matter what you''re thinking in your heart or the matter, you should.


    What to do then?


    In short, under such circumstances, we will definitely not say much, and we will never tell other people about this, let alone bring in other people. According to the previous rules of human society, these seniors are indeed No need to pay, just relying on the contributions they have brought to human society, they can completely let their descendants lie on the credit book and eat their own money.


    If people let their children and grandchildren participate in the war, it is considered that they have a spirit of dedication. If they are unwilling to take people out, it is also their own business. Maybe some people have already seen that there is a A huge catastrophe, and this stage is likely to be difficult to pass, if so.


    The big family is likely to have other ways to survive, which is not difficult for them, and cannot guarantee the survival of the entire family, but as long as it is guaranteed to some of them, it is completely possible for them, so in the Under such circumstances, no matter what kind of thing happened, they are actually very clear, but in the current state, no matter what they are thinking, they still have to discuss it with the above.


    If the discussion is not clear enough, then this matter may not be able to pass, especially in the current situation, no matter how sad everyone is in their hearts, they must respect the efforts of others, humans and beasts. What is the biggest difference?


    That is, human beings have their own thinking, have their own IQs, formulate various rules, and create a lot of technological products, but everything is based on the order of human society. If human society If there is a problem with the order, then these things may fall apart.


    Don''t think this is a joke, in fact, all things are true, especially in the current state, if these things are not true, some things will not be easy to say in the future, so in this case, regardless of them These people who want to make this thing look like they all understand very well, and they also know how many people and things are involved.


    If you want to change such a rule, it will be even more difficult. Everyone will discuss this matter with Panda, and I hope Panda can stand up and change this rule. You must know that many strong people in big families are very strong More, because they have made more contributions in history, so we have no way to make them make a certain contribution, so under such circumstances.


    We can only knock down our teeth and swallow in our stomachs. Pandas also think that they can contribute, but according to the previous regulations of human society, there is no need for others to stand up, so in this matter, even our If you are dissatisfied, you have to swallow this dissatisfaction. You should know what the consequences are, if you can bear it all.


    Then do this thing as you wish. If you can''t afford it, then you have to consider the fact at this stage that once the order of human society collapses, it will be a very disturbing event for the entire human society. The surprising thing is that in the past, the credit was not counted, so will these people on the battlefield still work hard?


    Will you still fight the enemy?


    What are you doing out there for?


    Isn''t it just so that their children and grandchildren can live a little better, if they don''t have the ability in this regard, then why bother to work **** this matter, they are also for their children and grandchildren to live a good life, so Pandas will never change such a thing unless it has to.


    I won''t be the early bird. We can be the early bird in other things, but this one is not good. This is a very fatal thing. If you really think that you have this ability, then you just rush up. Now, of course, then again, if you become cannon fodder, don''t blame others, because you are the one who stood up to challenge the order of human society.


    This is not a good way, so in such a situation, if something really happens, it is your own business and has nothing to do with others.

 Chapter 2694： thinking problem

    Under such circumstances, no one can figure out these problems, so many things must be changed. If we do it in the original way, it will definitely not be able to do it now, but if we don''t do it in this way If it is done in this way, it is not a good thing for everyone. It depends on what kind of idea they have in the end. From the current situation.


    No matter what people think, they must comply with the regulations. If you are unwilling to do so, then there is no way we can force you. Human society can develop to this stage, but anyone who has a brain should do so. Knowing what''s going on, of course, no one who has no brains can discuss this with him, so he is directly excluded. This is very clear to everyone.


    In our impressions, human society is still very united. When the cataclysm just broke out, there were an extremely large number of ordinary people in human society. In the face of sudden beasts, these ordinary people can be said to have no Any ability to protect themselves, even if they are asked to do a little thing, I am afraid they will lose their lives, and the order of human society will soon be lost.


    I am afraid that these people who are present are very clear about how they came here. It is precisely because of this that these people retain the part of the memory from the beginning. The strong people in human society suddenly stand up, and they also know that they must You have to stand up. If you don''t stand up, I''m afraid this matter won''t have a good outcome. Perhaps at that time, human society has already been exterminated.


    Don''t think this is an alarmist thing. At that time, there were more than 50 million people every day, and the ability of ordinary people to lose their lives to kill beasts is also very worthy of recognition. From their birth to the end, they are in almost every moment. During the slaughter, if they are not allowed to find human settlements, it is still the luck of us people, but if they are found.


    No matter how difficult this settlement will be, these beasts are unlikely to be spared. It is precisely because of this that the population of human society has dropped sharply at that time. Although we have already thought of many ways, we have no choice but to do so. There is no way to solve these things, so in such a situation, no matter what their hearts are thinking or what they want to do.


    We can only watch from the sidelines. If there is any violation, maybe we people will not be able to persist. It is precisely because of this. Under such circumstances, everyone knows very well what to do in the end. If someone doesn''t know, it''s probably their own business, so many people may not understand at this point, but everyone remembers the situation that day.


    No one will forget that day. If they choose to forget that day, they choose not to look at some things in the entire human society in a positive way, so no one will say these things at this point, if they don''t If we understand, then in our impression, some things are probably not easy to say.


    Maybe some people know what''s going on, but most people don''t know what''s going on. When they can understand, this matter is over. In this matter, human society The performance of some of the powerhouses can be said to be super qualified, and it can be said that their performance is also very good. If there is no **** battle for these people, it will never be the result.


    It is impossible for human society to continue to the present. Now that the marine beasts have killed the lower-level people, I also hope that these powerhouses can be connected. Even if you cannot reach the height of those powerhouses, at least you should not be in your own hands. You should not think that this matter has nothing to do with you. In fact, everyone is very clear about what these powerhouses are thinking.


    It is nothing more than the poor treatment of these walls in recent years. The ancestors of the family fought to save the entire human society. Now people should have a certain status. If there are strong people in the family, then their status can be preserved. But if there are no strong people in the family, the status of others will be deleted directly. Just relying on you, how can you make those strong people.


    This family has stood up, why should others stand up?


    Maybe these things you said are some national justice, maybe you think everyone should listen to your words, but then again, are all these things you said correct?


    How many of them can you guarantee to be correct? Maybe you are right at this time, but if you are not right at these times.


    I''m afraid it won''t be a problem. It is precisely because of this that when this matter is revealed, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for what they are thinking, we can''t control it. So much, this is all your own business, and has nothing to do with us. If you insist that you have a relationship with us, it is purely your own business.


    It does not represent the entire human society. This is also a mainstream social relationship at present. Some people think that these people are a bit greedy for life and fear of death, but if you think about it in another way, your ancestor was a very powerful strong man, who fought desperately to take it. Now that some privileges have arrived, because your ancestors have passed away, the human society wants to take back these privileges. Can you be satisfied with this matter in your heart?


    I am afraid that no one will be satisfied. This should be the result of the joint efforts of our ancestors. You must preserve the honor of others. If you don¡¯t even care about the honor of others, what else can human society say? , No matter what reason you have, since this matter has already happened, it must be well reserved for others.


    This is not an honor that belongs to a certain person. It should be an honor that belongs to a certain family. If the family of the family is not passed down, then should the family be pulled down in the history textbook?


    Although what most people are after is an example, but then again, it may be to pursue this kind of reputation, but no matter what people are after, the answer you give here is too chilling.


    So in this matter, no matter what you people think, the final situation must be resolved properly. If someone is unwilling to resolve it, then in the future, you can''t blame others for not giving you face. In this kind of thing, everyone still sees it very correctly. If this kind of thing cannot be solved, it will produce a series of deep-seated reasons.


    It is hard to say for the time being that these deep-seated reasons will be the result, but one thing is certain. If you expect everyone to help, then you must acknowledge the credit of the ancestors. However, some people have also raised some objections. When we sold off these privileges back then, we had a very big quarrel with the people of the major families, and now you are just giving them back their treatment.


    Do you think they can endure it?


    What if they turn over old accounts?


    Are we all going to be here on our knees and listen?


    Ordinary people may be able to kneel, because they also want to survive, but it may have been some strong people who proposed to pass this bill. Let these strong people kneel for those strong people, their faces It sure doesn''t look good.


    So this matter will definitely not go on, and it may have died before it even started. So in this matter, no matter how you do it, I am afraid that you will not be 100% satisfied. There will always be some people who feel this It is precisely because of this that things can''t go through. In these matters, everyone must find a good middle point, as long as this good middle point can be found.


    For everyone, it means that we have achieved victory. We can unite all forces that can be united. For the entire human society, it is an unprecedented thing that has never happened. Of course, some people will pour cold water on this matter, but No matter what this part of the people who poured cold water said, at least how many people wanted to say something about this matter when we made this thing happen before.


    But what is the final result?


    Not only did they fail to accomplish this, they even brought a lot of trouble to many people. In the end, it is not easy to eliminate this trouble. What we are doing now may not be very good-looking, or it is possible Can''t get it to the table, but at least we''ve done it, when we understand these things.


    We are actually doing very well.


    If you people don''t understand, you can teach you well at any time. Of course, you must learn with humility. If you have too many thoughts on these things, then I am afraid this thing will not go on. , It is precisely because of this that when this matter came out, everyone''s heart was actually extremely angry, in the hearts of these people.


    There are only so many strong people in human society. These strong people should continue to contribute according to the established trajectory. It is true that there are certain scumbags in the strong people in human society, including their descendants, who have made some considerable contributions to the entire human society. Unfriendly things, but this part is a minority after all, and more people can still insist on some of their own opinions, as to what it will look like in the end.


    That is probably their own problem. Even if we find the reason for the time being, we can''t say it, and there is no way to rectify it. Who made us not have that strength now? If we give Panda another 20 years, I''m afraid Pandas can unite the entire human society, but the arrival of the marine beast completely overturned all this, when the marine beast appeared on the edge of the human city.


    The shock to human beings is of course quite huge. The first thing that more than 70% of the people think of is to escape, because they have learned too many things about marine beasts in textbooks. The biggest point is that they The number is almost infinite, if you want to play against them, you really have to think about it, if you only have a hundred people.


    Then try to leave here as much as possible and don¡¯t confront the people of the sea beasts. Only when your subordinates reach more than 100,000 people can you solve it a little bit. Of course, the 100,000 people mentioned here are not 100,000 ordinary people. If 100,000 ordinary people can kill them, human society has no idea how many times they have been killed. It is precisely because of this that we all have to be human beings with our tails tucked.


    Some places may be very good, but some places are simply not where people like us can be present, so in this case, try not to go too far, and it can be regarded as saving everyone''s face, when this matter arises At that time, everyone should have a good result in their hearts, if there are still people who take such a risk to go up.


    Then these people can check it out. They are not purely to solve these problems. If they guessed correctly, these people should be those people who treat foreigners as dogs. They really can do anything. Come out, there is no bottom line in this, and some people may not believe it, but as long as you pull all the evidence to the table, you can believe that your former colleagues can do something.


    It''s not that the things these people do are difficult to solve. The main thing is that this thing happened to this person, which makes it hard to believe that he has such courage, so there are many things that can''t be done right at this point. We can only watch it honestly. As for whether I can give them a new life, whether I can give them a new opportunity, it is not within everyone''s consideration.


    If you have to consider even that, there are too many things for the country to consider. Who will be in charge then?


    Human society has now collapsed. Don''t expect much help from human society. Although there is still a loose alliance, as long as there is no problem with the eyes, you can see what is going on in this loose alliance.


    If you want to destroy this alliance, you just need to find a few of the pillar planets, and you may be able to do this, but then again, some things are really not what you think is right, and even if you think If it is correct, there may not be a second solution. If the second solution is found, then the first person to draw a conclusion will be embarrassed, and no one will take the initiative to do this. The reason is that everyone needs to live to see the wrong person for their own reputation, and the blame is still very serious.

 Chapter 2695： will make trouble

    In terms of the offensive of the beasts of the ocean, maybe some people have already found a certain relationship, but then again, no matter how your so-called relationship goes on, there are some things that we can''t solve for the time being. Other places have done better, but then again, some things are really impossible to plan, such as this one.


    If we can all plan well, I''m afraid this is not what it used to be, but some things are not up to you. Now the beasts of the ocean are already starting to move. If we have sufficient strength, of course we can use it. Afraid of their series of offensive problems, that is, our strength is not strong enough, so we can only watch honestly at this point.


    If someone is dissatisfied, you can stand up and have a good time with everyone, but then again, even if we don''t say something, we know what the final result is. When the beast didn''t come, many people stood here without fear, but when the ocean beast did come, I''m afraid we won''t be able to say that much.


    Especially in the current situation, some of the things you do are without any commitment. Don''t look at what they say now. If it really comes to the most critical moment, it may not be able to really help us. It must be seen very clearly, and it is precisely because of this that everyone understands that a treaty should be concluded, and everything should be announced to the world, even if you don''t admit it now.


    You also have to take care of your own reputation. If you don¡¯t even want your own reputation, then in the future, it will be treated as if we have never met. This is a very normal thing, but if If you want your own reputation, then you should keep your mouth shut, and you can do whatever is negotiated at that time. This is what a gentleman should do.


    Some people may feel that these things are a bit difficult for strong men, but some people have never understood this. If they could understand, maybe there would not be so many things. It is because of this that when these people do things, I will If they can see these things clearly, if they can''t see clearly, then I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter.


    Especially in the current situation, there are a lot of things you have to do, but it does not mean that these things can come to an end. Someone has to discuss them well. No one has discussed these things, and the decisions of one or two people cannot represent The entire human race, perhaps you have made great achievements in the past, but it does not mean that you can control the entire human life. If all human beings do what you want, then who should listen to this matter?


    Maybe sometimes you think about the human society, but most of the time you don''t care about the affairs of the human society. In this case, who can trust you? If everyone can''t trust you, in the next struggle , who can afford this responsibility?


    Maybe you don''t think it''s important.


    But most of the people present understand very well that even if there is only one detailed regulation, it may cause us people to fall apart in an instant. Don''t think that this is a joke. Everyone is not joking, because everyone understands this very well. Things, even if someone is joking, we can''t say anything for the time being. This is the most important thing at the moment.


    If someone doesn''t believe it, it''s their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. Our side will never admit it. It is very likely that we have suffered a lot in this matter. If you think this matter can still be done, then everyone can conclude a treaty.


    If you feel that this matter is no longer necessary, then let''s go east on the main road, and you will take your Yangguan Road. I will cross my single-plank bridge. No matter what happens in the future.


    Let''s not blame each other for what kind of things, who, in short, this matter has reached this stage, which means that none of us should say anything. If anyone feels that he regrets it at the beginning, he will get it back immediately.


    As for what the final result will be, no one will say much for the time being, so in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t help them complete this matter. Put everything on our own heads, and I''m afraid this thing will never have a result, precisely because of this, when these things happen.


    Everyone present must see clearly, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts or what they want to do in the end. In short, under the current situation, we can never arrange these things properly. If the arrangements are properly made, some things are their own thinking, so in such a situation, everyone understands what is going on.


    If someone doesn''t understand, they are also very helpless. In their hearts, no matter what happens in the future, they must watch it carefully. If they don''t watch it carefully, this matter will cause a lot of people. Disgusted, once that step is reached, who will bear the responsibility in the end?


    No one else can take this responsibility for you, you are in trouble yourself.


    You have to be responsible for your own behavior. Although human society is a society that pays attention to unity, it has never said your mistakes. Others will pay for you. If this is the case, I am afraid that many people will think about it in the future. If they want to make mistakes, they also think that others can bear it for them, and it is really hard to say anything about this part of the people, anyway, under the current situation.


    We can achieve this step, which is quite a good thing. If you can feel that these things are good, then the future can be a good result, but if you are unwilling to rely on it, then there is no such thing. People will make things difficult for you. After all, the way this matter is made is not to say that a few of them can solve it. Everyone has done a very good job in this matter.


    If you think that we can work together well, then we will be able to cooperate well in the future. If you think that there is no need for us to do this, then this matter can be over. As for who will be responsible for this matter in the end, No one has said anything yet, and this is the most important thing, so in this case, what everyone has to do is not easy to handle. Some people may think it is not good, but some people think it will be very good.


    Some of them also understand this, but in other cases, these things cannot be recalled, and if they were recalled, it would be a very bad thing for them, and it is because of this, When these things start, everyone knows what the end result will be.


    Whenever something like this happens, some people have other thoughts in their hearts. Maybe their thoughts are not very important, but this kind of thinking is actually very unstable. If you can stop the car for them, yes It is also a good thing for the entire human society, but if these people don''t care about this at all, then some things will be difficult to handle next.


    It is precisely because of this that the unity in human society has dropped to the last stage, and it is impossible to say that everyone is doing this wrong. There is really no one who can explain this matter clearly, when they want to make it clear. At times, some things may not be the same. In this case, everyone must see clearly. If these people can''t see clearly.


    Then I''m afraid they will have a hard time in the future. To be able to do this is already difficult for most people to do. When the ocean beasts attack, they will pay attention to go hand in hand, and cities in one direction will Encountering such a danger, someone must stand up to it. If no one stands up, I am afraid this matter will not be so easy to handle.


    Especially in the current situation, no matter what is on your mind, you have to put this thing on your mind.


    You have to do it well. If you don¡¯t do it well enough, I¡¯m afraid there will be no good results in this matter. Everyone has their own ideas for doing things. No one will say much about these ideas. Maybe you said These things are true, but only if they are done right.


    The future is also a very good thing. In their impressions, some people can''t see this at all, and they always feel that they are at a disadvantage in the joint operation, but if you look at your current territory, if you really suffer , can it still be like this?


    Can you continue to live happily in your original territory?


    It''s simply impossible.


    So in this state, no matter what happens, try to suppress your disgusting character. If you don''t ask, you will make a big fuss at the commander of the coalition forces, then I''m afraid this matter will not go away, the coalition forces The commanders of the commanders are all very temperamental people. If you dare to make a fuss about them, then I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, some people have to see clearly. If these people can''t see clearly enough, then I am afraid that this matter is over, and we will take the people around you. For some friends, I''m afraid they won''t respect you too much. These things you said may be right, but if you want to kidnap people.


    Let people follow you as stalkers, then I am afraid that this thing can''t be done, so in the current situation, we must see some things clearly, if we can''t see clearly, what will happen in the future What will happen, we can''t predict for the time being, you think some things may be right, but you have to get these things right.


    If you don''t get these things right, what the future will look like, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. In this matter, what everyone has done is actually very fundamental, so you must be careful about this. If you are optimistic, don¡¯t make decisions casually. You must know that everyone is not an ordinary person. If you dare to make a decision casually, it means one thing.


    It is very likely that you have been fooled by others, and you have done some things that your relatives and enemies are happy. Don''t think that such a thing is not a reality. In fact, from the current situation, such a reality can be said to be everywhere. , In this state, some people are not doing well enough, so they have some other ideas, but some people are doing very right.


    In the impression of these people, everything has been optimistic about it for a long time. If you can believe it, then everyone is still comrades in the same boat. In the next few days, everyone can still get along in harmony, but if If you don''t do well on your side, then I''m afraid this matter will come to an end, and no one will have anything to do with you.


    Because everyone is very aware of this, if you really put this matter on your head, I am afraid that some things will not be so easy to solve. We cannot do this very well, and in this case, What you say is not necessarily true. If what you say is false, then there is nothing to say about this matter, especially in this situation.


    Why should we listen to you, let alone what good would it be for us to listen to you?


    If you had reserved all our benefits earlier, then everyone could sit here and discuss this matter, but the problem is that there is no such opportunity now, you do not save our benefits at all, and you never If we take some of our demands as one thing, I am afraid this will not work.


    Everyone can see this very clearly. You can''t let everyone follow you to do business at a loss. If this is the case, no matter how deep the original friendship is, I am afraid that there is no way to continue it now. We do this It''s also about making a profit, and it would be a very bad thing for us if there wasn''t any profit.


    So in this state, no matter what is on your mind.


    No matter what you want to do, in short, under the current circumstances, we can achieve this step. This is already a matter of benevolence and righteousness. As for what will happen next, it is not our consideration. within the range.

 Chapter 2696： No one is convinced

    Under the current circumstances, some people may not be able to see these things clearly, but when they see clearly, Riva also knows what to do with this matter. If the original practices are continued, I am afraid this matter may not It will be successful, so in such a state, everyone can only look at it like this first, as to whether we can get a good result.


    It''s hard to say for now. Some people may not understand this, and they feel that these things are not important when they do certain things, but now they should understand this. When these things start, everyone will know that the final situation is What, no matter how hard we try, there is no way to get out of here, and from the current situation.


    Some of the things you said may be incorrect, but if you want to do these things well, then these things must be seen by people, and you don''t let people see these things in some days in the future Maybe there is nothing to say about these things, and it is precisely because of this that when everyone understands these things, what we see is a different scene.


    Some people may not think these things are right, but as long as these things can be listed, I believe that many people will not have too many other ideas, because everyone is a person who wants to save face, especially in the current state Next, if some people don''t even want their own face, then some things will not be easy to handle in the future, and no one is willing to cooperate with you well.


    Because there is no room for cooperation, if you think that everyone can cooperate with you, then you must do this cooperation a little better. When you don''t want to cooperate, you should understand this The final result of the matter, so in such a state, no matter what we want to do, we must solve these matters today.


    Especially in the current situation, maybe what you said is correct, but now these things are not correct, if these things can be correct, then these situations can be solved very well, when they When we can''t solve it, we have nothing to say. This is the most accurate thing at present, when we can solve these things.


    There are many people who have to watch from the back. As for what they are thinking, we can''t say much for the time being. If you really think this matter is easy to solve, then you can say it at any time, even if it is implicated. It doesn''t matter to the interests of some people. After all, this matter is not too difficult for everyone, and everyone can do it very well, and from this situation.


    Everyone also understands very well that no matter how we make this matter, we must let everyone know that we have really worked **** this matter. Of course, some people think that what we have done is not enough, but no matter what you are What do you think, as long as we work hard, the rest can be put here first, if you think what we said is wrong.


    Then in this case, everyone can only go to other places to watch, of course, their views are not necessarily correct, but people now occupy such a national righteousness, if you want to condemn them, you must have You have to have a certain ability. If you don''t have a certain ability, then this matter is not easy to talk about, so in this state.


    Those people can only watch it slowly. As for what the final result will be, for the time being, no one can control everyone''s thoughts and be able to achieve this step. This is already beyond the imagination of other people. Well, if we don''t care about anything, I''m afraid there''s nothing to say about this matter. In such a case, everything you said may be correct.


    And it is very likely to bring you a lot of trouble. If you want to solve these troubles, it is a very good thing for everyone, but if you don''t want to solve these troubles, then from the current situation Look, all of us have to follow suit. Don''t think that you are the only one who suffers. In fact, there is no benefit to all of us.


    In this case, what everyone has to do is actually very simple. Some people may be optimistic about these things, but some people do not want to be optimistic about these things. This is the most helpless thing in their hearts. When they can understand, they will know what the final result is. No matter how we want to do this, in their impression, maybe some things are correct.


    No one can see clearly. When they can see these things clearly, we will not say anything. If we insist on saying something, I am afraid that these things are not very good for everyone. If you are unreasonable, then this matter really cannot continue, and it has already reached this point.


    Who can abandon them all?


    When you can''t abandon it, I''m afraid these things will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things are discovered, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, and no one dares to stand up and take care of this matter. , If someone wants to stand up, he has to first see what to do with this matter in the end, it is good to be able to solve it.


    But if you can''t solve it, it can only explain one problem. In this matter, all of us may not know what the final result is, but we should all understand one thing, that is, in all of us Within the scope of human beings, no one can be lazy about this matter, and no one can take this matter as a reason that can be shied away.


    If you really take this as a reason to shirk it, it means that you gave up the good times. Don''t think it''s a joke. In fact, it''s a very normal thing, no matter what you want to do in the end. We all have to see what it looks like now. If you think these things are not important, then in the eyes of some people in the future.


    Maybe this thing will surprise you, but no matter how you do it, we may get this thing wrong. It''s not a cent for us to listen to them. When these people think of these things, we know what the final result is.


    Of course, in this case, everyone may not have read it completely, and not many people have seen it better, but as long as they can figure out these things, it can already explain the problem. Of course, these problems may not be Some people know what they know, but it may not be what they want to manage, but as long as these things come to reality, many things will be easier to handle.


    If you solve all these things, then you can really say that you are a person. When these things can be solved, they will be very perfect. As for what will happen in the end, this is not us people. It''s time to think about it, even if we think so much, it''s useless. No one will say anything more about this matter. This is the most helpless thing for everyone.


    If it can be solved, it will be a very good thing for everyone. The problem is that it cannot be solved now, and many people do not have an idea of ????solving the problem. They always think that this matter is beyond the scope of their management. , so no matter how you cry poor here, it has nothing to do with them, if you really want to solve this problem.


    Then you should follow their thinking, not your own.


    In a similar situation, some people may be able to see clearly, but most people still cannot see clearly. Some people may be able to understand this, but some people do not understand this matter. This is the most important thing at present. Many people It''s not standard to say things like this, and they don''t do the best thing, so when they do this, many people don''t know how to mediate it.


    But judging from the current situation, everyone has initially grasped the ideas of some of them. If this thing can be done well, it will of course be a good thing for them, but some people will To what extent, that is one thing they are not sure about.


    No one will think that these things are correct, but some people think that these things are correct. It is a pity that in this matter, we cannot all follow their ideas. We still have to have some theories of our own. If you are not clear about these theories, it is probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with others. This is the most important thing. Some people may understand this, but some people do not not understand.


    No one will ask others to do something that is not in compliance with the regulations in this situation, but as long as these things come out, they also know what to do next. If these things are not satisfied, I am afraid there will be nothing in the future. Good fruit to eat. In today''s society, don''t think about fooling people with some words. People can''t listen to you. People will definitely have more ideas on this matter.


    When these ideas are done well, it may be a good thing for everyone, but if you want to fool others about something, then this matter is basically over, don''t think that people in this era are so good Fudge, in fact, their situation is very good, and they were willing to cooperate with you before because they saw some of the benefits.


    If you don''t let people find these benefits, then these things will have no good results. Whoever cooperates is cooperation. Maybe what you said is extremely correct, but then again, people don''t have to. Working with you, there are still many people in this world who are doing well. As for what they are doing.


    This is probably their own business, so in this case, what everyone has to do is actually very bad. As for what they think in the end, we may not be able to control so much, but these things must be There is a very good result. As for what these results will look like, it is probably their own business, so in this state.


    No one will think that these things are correct. In fact, these things are very good. If they can, maybe they can understand these things. If they can''t, then these things can only be put here. Well, when these things start, some people may feel unimportant and unnecessary to do them, but if they are important.


    Some people will know what to do. Since these things are done for this sake, we must make our own theories. If you think these things are not good enough, then I am afraid it is someone else''s business. So in this case, these people''s brains have to be spinning very fast, if your brain isn''t spinning fast enough.


    Then this matter is very likely to bring you a lot of crisis. If you have a great ability to solve it yourself, then this matter is easier to talk about, but if you don¡¯t solve it well enough, then this matter is nothing. It''s easy to say, in this case, what everyone said is very good, so in this case, we can only watch it carefully, as for what it will look like in the end.


    That''s their own business. We can''t control that much at all. This is the most important thing at the moment. When this matter can be solved by us, everyone will know what the final result will be. No matter what the result is No matter what, we will get these things right. If you can''t get it right, then some things will not be easy to handle.


    This is the main thing right now. Some of them can understand it, but some people still can''t understand it. If it waits for them to understand, then this matter is not very good, so in this case, they It can only be watched from the sidelines, as to whether this problem can be solved in an emergency.


    For the time being, there are not so many people who can think about it, and in the heart of people, it is hard to say this kind of thing for the time being. Some people should understand the most. If you don''t understand, you have to make it clear. In short, in the current situation, everyone must make a difference. If there is no change, I am afraid this matter will not pass.

 Chapter 2697： fear of everything

    The development of fantasy human society has reached this stage. In fact, many things have become an unchangeable thing. If there are still some things that can be changed, perhaps many people will not think so now. It is precisely because of this. , When these things happen, everyone may have all kinds of thoughts, and they will not say much in the current situation.


    Because everyone can see that even if you say everything, the situation in front of you may not be able to get better, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must adapt to the present If you don¡¯t adapt to the current conditions, you may not be able to handle some things easily.


    So in such a situation, people don''t know what to say. Maybe what you said is correct, but some things are not correct. Whenever they understand, they will also know these things a lot of time. As for what they are thinking, and it is impossible to say these things, if they say it, I am afraid these things will become reality.


    For these people, speaking out is an extremely aggrieved thing. We must never say things like this. If we say these things, I am afraid they will not know what to think in their hearts. These things they have done, in the end, there is nothing to say. Everyone actually understands this point, if not understands it.


    Some people don''t know what to say. In their impression, the power of the strong can be said to be the most important thing for human society to reach this point. If these strong people don''t help them, then this matter It is not easy to handle, so in such a situation, they do understand this truth, but some people are unwilling to pay, and always want to make these strong people selfless dedication.


    There can be no such reason in the world. Even if these strong people don''t need anything, then their family members will also need these things. In their impression, some things are extremely helpless, when they are very helpless At that time, there is only one result of these things, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the side.


    As for whether they can do these things well, this is probably their own business. No one says much about this matter, and it is useless to say too much, no matter what your heart wants. No matter what you think this matter should be, no matter what the outcome of this matter is, in short, we have already done this, so this matter cannot continue to be resolved.


    You can either sit on the same boat with everyone, then in the next few days, we can have a good discussion, or just end this matter, it may not be difficult for everyone, so in the At this point, they can still distinguish very clearly. As for whether you can survive this difficulty, this is probably not what we should think about. We think these things are useless.


    It''s actually a good thing that we can do this step in this matter. Of course, you may not think what we said is correct, but we can arrange these things, which is also a very good thing. It''s not easy, in the cognition of those of us, this is already an easy thing, and it doesn''t matter what your heart is thinking.


    If you think these things are very simple, then I am afraid you will think about this matter wrongly. In the impression of all of us, since some things have happened, it means that this thing cannot be changed. If you If you insist on letting everyone talk about this, I am afraid that in the days to come, there is really no way to say more about these things, and many people understand it very well.


    No matter what you think in your heart, the final result cannot be like this. There are many things in their hearts, since they have already happened, we can''t pretend that they have not happened. If you think these things are very simple, then you It is entirely possible to blame this on others, but these things must be seen clearly, if so.


    If the opportunity is not given to others, then I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. In the current situation, everyone actually understands it very well, no matter what you think in your heart or what you want to do. In short, in the current state, we have already done this, and when we can do this, we will not say anything else on this matter.


    If it is not like this, then some things are not easy to handle. They can understand this, but what they do may not be what you can understand. The main thing is that these things cannot be copied. Maybe you think these things are very important. Simple, but in fact these things are not so simple. All the skills of the panda are copied, which is a very simple thing for him.


    But human nature is different. If you want to copy a person, it may be a little dangerous, so in such a situation, no matter what you want to do, you must do it right now. Look at it, if you have the opportunity to change all this, it will be very happy for you, but if you can''t change it, then there is nothing to say about it.


    Especially in the current state, everyone is very helpless to do things. When we can understand these things, maybe some things will not be done as we think. At this point, we are actually looking at it very much. Clear, but some things are not necessarily what we think, our power in this world is simply too small.


    Even those who are very powerful beyond the God of War level have many things that they can''t solve. Don''t think that these people are omnipotent. In fact, in their minds, there are many things that can''t be solved, but Even so, what can they do, even if these things are not easy to solve, they have to watch it honestly.


    If you don''t look at it honestly, the opportunity may be fleeting. If you want to do these things, it is temporarily impossible. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand it at all. If you are If you meet someone who understands the truth, then your matter will be resolved very easily, but if you meet someone who doesn''t understand, then there is nothing to say about this matter.


    They may have all kinds of things. If we really do it, it may not be a good thing for everyone. Many people see this very clearly. When everyone does this, It will be easier to handle in the next few days, so under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking, we must do these things well.


    If these things are not done well, then in the days to come, these people are likely to be spurned by their conscience, and they will not be able to get a relief from their own life. Don''t think these things are a joke. If such a thing happens When it comes to things, the psychology of these people is extremely helpless. No matter what kind of things these people want to do in the end, they must plan these things properly.


    Although you may not care about these things, or you may arrange these things well, but then again, some things may not really be able to be done by you. If you think you can solve this problem, then you really You may be able to do a really good job of solving this problem, but as long as you let others find an opportunity, I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to handle.


    It is precisely because the people present understand this that when someone assigns a task, they will become deaf and blind. Even if someone touches their face, these people will not stand up and say a word. Yes, because as long as you can save your own life, why do you need to do these useless work, even if you give yourself a face and come back, what can you do?


    What can this face hold you back?


    It is impossible to save your life in the event of an accident, so in such a situation, no matter what the outcome is, they all know very well what to do. The situation is not very easy to say, and because of this, they also know what to do when these things happen.


    Maybe they don''t need help from others.


    But it does not mean that the ordinary people under them do not need the help of others. It is not easy for ordinary people to survive in this world. If someone really targets them, it is very likely that large-scale deaths will occur. And those nobles are very powerful.


    You won''t be able to find out, what is the reason for this, so in this case, no matter what happens, ordinary people are very important, maybe each of them is not very important, but if the number There are too many, and everyone knows that a certain probability is required for the emergence of strong people in human society. If the number of ordinary people is less, then this probability will become very scary, so in such a situation.


    No matter what the final result is, they must watch carefully. As for what will happen in the end, this is probably their own business, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, As long as those of us are still persisting here, then this matter must be maintained like this, as for what kind of results we people can see.


    This is probably their own business, and it may not have anything to do with us for the time being, but everyone will never break away from some people because of this matter, because they know very well in their hearts that the strong in society are only so There are many, but there are many ordinary people in society. Even if these strong people are sorry for you, then you have to endure it in your own heart.


    Don''t try to find some so-called fairness in society. There is no so-called fairness in this era. When your strength is strong enough, every word you say is very important, but if your strength is not enough If you are strong, I''m afraid you don''t think too much about these things. No one will tell you this so-called fairness.


    So in such a situation, no matter what the future may be, in short, you have already finished this matter, then in the next period of time, don''t put these things in your heart, some people may understand This, but some people don''t understand this, so in such a situation, everyone can only think slowly here, and can''t say all these things, even if you say it, what''s the use? ?


    Do you think anyone will listen to you?


    If no one listens to you, then this matter is not easy to talk about, so in such a situation, we try to bury all this in our hearts, and it can be regarded as an explanation for ourselves. It is useless to say this word everywhere.


    These people at the scene are very clear about this matter. Sometimes even if you say everything, I am afraid that these things are not so easy for everyone to understand. If everyone does not understand, it means that Now that this matter can be ended, as for what will happen in the end, not many people will see it clearly for the time being. If this is the case, then in the next certain period of time.


    This matter can be solved very well. Of course, some people do not think this matter is correct. They may use other ways to figure out this matter, but this matter is really so easy to figure out. ?


    If it was really so easy for you to figure it out, then this matter wouldn''t be a difficult matter. Back then, many people were very distressed about this matter.


    Now they don''t need to say anything. You have already said everything about this matter. We just need to watch it here. As for the other things in the end, we can''t take care of it for the time being, take care of it. I won''t tell you about this, because who cares who suffers from this matter, and there are also a lot of losses. In this state, everyone has to watch it honestly.


    As for the final result, that is probably what they said by themselves. We can''t control that much. Everyone understands this kind of thing. In the next few days, we can only watch it slowly. Well, as for what happens in the end, that''s everyone''s business.

 Chapter 2698： debate

    In such a state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, in short, for the sake of it, they must honestly admit it. If they don''t want to admit these things, some things today are actually It can''t be done, so in this state, no matter what they want to make this thing look like.


    In short, we have already started some of our own ways of doing things. Even if your heart is not satisfied, we can''t listen to all of these things. So in this state, no matter what your heart is thinking, We all have to get these things right, if we don''t do these things well, or if these things are unsatisfactory.


    That is probably our own business. In our impression, some things may not be done well enough, but as long as we can do it, this is already a pretty good thing. Of course, some people may not. I think this is correct, but as long as it is possible to obtain such a chance, then everyone''s heart is also very agreeable, and some people may not care about this.


    But as long as they can care about this matter, it means that these things will be very easy in the future. Of course, under the current situation, some people may feel that something is wrong. They always want to do human society in their own way. It is a voting method, but now this situation is probably not good, and the Human Parliament has collapsed.


    If the original voting method is still adopted, it may be a bit unfair to the entire human society, and the original old tradition is still adopted, then it will be completely different from the new era. If this is the case, some people will inevitably stand. To come out to find trouble, Liu Ning is also very depressed about these people who stand up to find trouble. In short, in such a situation, we must have some ideas of our own, if we don''t have our own ideas.


    Maybe there is no way to continue this matter, and we can''t see the eyes of everyone present. We must create a state that is truly beneficial to human society. If we can''t even do this, I''m afraid some things will fail. It''s not easy to handle, especially in the current state, these people on the scene can see it very clearly.


    When they want to do this, everyone actually understands it very well. Of course, some things are not what we want to do. Moreover, in the eyes of these people, maybe some things are the result of this, you If you don''t take these results as one thing, it will be difficult for everyone to do things, and the things present must be done in partnership with some people.


    It is temporarily impossible for one or two people to solve this matter. No matter what they think in their hearts, some things cannot be done according to their own ideas. If we do according to their own ideas , then this matter is likely to cause everyone''s dissatisfaction, and when these people present are not satisfied, they will know what the final result is.


    In such a state, some people may not be able to determine this matter at all, but some people can be sure of this matter. Once these people determine this kind of thing, maybe some people''s life will not be very good. Of course, we also There is no need to care so much. If we care so much, it will not be a good thing for everyone. In fact, these people here understand very well.


    If you manage too many things, it may not be a good thing for everyone, and it may even lead you to the ditch. Don''t think that people today are so kind. When these people really want to When you want to do something, you may not be the opponent of these people, and these people do things without considering what you are thinking.


    If you always want to help these people a little bit, it is probably not possible, so in this state, try not to let yourself lose too many chips, if you lose too many chips, to everyone It''s not a good thing to say. Nowadays, everyone is calculating their own interests. If you only think about others, then this matter may not be easy to handle.


    These people present do things.


    Ah, they all do it according to their own set of ideas. Maybe your method is very correct, but no one believes in this method, so the final outcome is difficult to say. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to find A very good solution, if you can find it, maybe you can solve the problem in front of you, but if you can''t do it, I''m afraid some things can''t be said.


    We can''t say too much on this matter. If we say too much, I''m afraid there will be more delays. In this case, we can''t delay too many things, because this Things may not interfere with our own freedom, there is no need to stand up for you, these days for others, there is a labor fee.


    If there is no labor fee, why bother with this matter? In the end, it will be unpleasant to deal with it. Even the person who invited you here will probably blame you for being troublesome. Don''t think that such a thing It won''t happen. In fact, this kind of thing happens often, so in such a situation, no matter what kind of relationship others have with you, you must understand this point. If you can''t understand this, then in the future some days.


    Presumably these things are nothing to see, so in such a situation, no matter what they think, we must give them some color to let them know that this matter is not so easy to handle, if If these people can believe it, of course we are burning incense.


    But if these people don''t believe it, how can you get them for me?


    Everyone has lived in human society for so long, and there are some things that we should not know. When they want to do these things, there will definitely be various opinions in the next few days. Some of these opinions are that we can Admitted, but there are some that we cannot admit, but as long as they say it, it is a pretty good thing for us.


    In such a state, everyone actually understands what the final result is, but these people are unwilling to say it, and no one is willing to face such a cruel fact, unless they have already found the leftovers. If the odds are met, I am afraid that no one will be willing to say this, maybe you think what you say is correct.


    But how can you speculate on this when someone refutes you?


    What you said is right, but is what people say wrong?


    All people must find a place to sit down, and then take a good look at this issue and see what is going on. If this matter can be said well, then naturally everyone can agree to this matter?


    But if it is not good enough, it means that this matter cannot be continued. If there is such a result, I am afraid that some things will not be enough to watch. It is precisely because of this that when these After the incident, everyone will understand what to do with the rest of the matter. If some people don''t understand, there is nothing to say.


    Anyway, we have already done our best in this matter. If you want to take a good look with us, just take a look, if you don''t want to take a good look with us, it''s a big deal that everyone parted ways. In short, we don''t need to entangle on this matter. There will definitely not be a good result. Since everyone understands this matter, then in the next few days, no one will say too much about this matter.


    Because everyone also understands that everyone is a mess on the scene, so what''s the use of talking too much?


    Do you really think that today''s society can live by looking at your face?


    There will never be such a good thing in the world, so in such a situation, if you really think that your face is bigger than others, then you can do such a thing, if you do not have such ability, try your best to put your own Keep your mouth shut.


    This is also a very good thing. If you can''t do it, then don''t put these things on the table, because when you put them on the table, there must be a solution. If you are under the table If you are fooling around to solve the problem, maybe this method doesn''t need to be put on the table, and everyone can take a good rest while doing things, so in such a situation.


    Some people actually already know what to do with this matter, just themselves.


    People are unwilling to admit it. If you are unwilling to admit it, it is purely forgivable. What you did in the past is different from what you are doing now, so now some things must be seen clearly. If you can see clearly, then some things will be very easy to handle in the future.


    But the problem is that under the current situation, the thing you said is very sad. If you can understand, some things should be ok in the future, but if you don''t understand, I''m afraid it will be difficult to say in the future. Now, in such a situation, everyone is very clear about what they have done. Once this matter does not have a good result, it will be in their impressions.


    Maybe this matter is something that cannot go on. No matter how much the parties request this matter, I am afraid no one will stand up and say anything more. Today¡¯s society is like this. Don¡¯t think that the current situation is the same as the original. The time is different. If you really think so, then some things are hard to say, so in this case.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, in the current situation, there must be a standard. With a standard, they can ask these people outside to do things well. If they can''t be asked to do things, then Now in this situation, no one is willing to stand up. Who is willing to manage something that has no results, if he can obtain certain benefits.


    Well, it''s still a very good thing for everyone. Now it''s impossible to get the so-called benefits, and it''s even very likely that you will suffer in this regard. Then who would want to do such a thing, even if you do it like this Things, there will be no good results in the future, so in this case, no one is willing to say anything, even if they can say it.


    Not many people believe them, why should we care about such a thing?


    So under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking, we must figure out such things. If we do not understand these things, then in the days to come, everyone will Can only watch silently, as to whether everyone can complete these things.


    I''m afraid that will happen in the future, so under such circumstances, they don''t know what they are going to do. When each pair of people can do these things, they will know the final result of this matter. If they don''t understand, maybe this thing will have a good result, but if they understand, we don''t need to make things like this.


    Because it''s really not a good thing for everyone to be like this, so when they want to say these things, someone immediately stands up to refute this matter, if you don''t refute this matter, it means you I agreed. If this incident caused an uproar in the future, it would not be of any benefit to everyone, so at this point.


    No matter what the final result is, we must understand such a fact. If we do not understand such a fact, then when these things start, we may have already fallen on the road, so in the In this case, these people on the scene also know that no matter what they are thinking, we will give them a similar opportunity.


    If they don''t need this opportunity, it''s like we''ve never done it before, but if these people really think so, then they have to get on the right path. If you still don''t want to get on the right path, then This thing can have fun.


    No one will listen to you here, and everyone will have some choices of their own when doing this kind of thing, and no one will force this matter on others. This is the most important thing nowadays. A thing, you can understand the best, can not understand and can not force.

 Chapter 2699： must obey the rules

    Many people don¡¯t quite understand the meaning contained in it. In fact, if you can see clearly, these meanings are still easy to understand, especially in the current state, no matter what you are thinking. The temporary situation must be accepted. If no one accepts the situation at this time, I am afraid that these things will not be easy to handle.


    Especially in the current state, it is not easy for everyone to achieve this step. No matter what you wanted to be in the past, you must follow the rules today. If you don''t follow the rules. If it comes, I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results. Human society always uses rules to restrain itself.


    The place where humans are stronger than beasts is also in the rules. If one day there are no rules at all, then this matter is probably not very easy to say, especially in the current state, no matter what everyone is thinking. No matter what you want to make this thing look like, in short, when we mainly want to do things, others will definitely not be able to stop us.


    This is what we should do now. If we can''t even do this, then I''m afraid some things will be difficult to talk about. It is precisely because of this thing that when this thing starts, everyone''s heart is actually It''s a very good idea. As for what to do in their psychology, in fact, everyone has their own set of Zhang Cheng and does not need others to remind this matter.


    And even if you reminded it, I am afraid it will have the opposite effect, so in such a situation, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when this matter starts, Everyone should know the final result of this matter. If you don''t understand it, it can only be said that it is your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others.


    Others can understand this matter, it is purely their own problem, what does it have to do with yourself?


    Could it be that you said something to others?


    This is impossible at all. If you insist on saying this, then now there is a chance for you to say it well. Of course, some things are not something you can understand. If you can''t understand it for a while .


    I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone must see clearly. If everyone can see these things clearly, try to clarify this matter as much as possible. If you do, I''m afraid this matter will be difficult to handle. This is also the saddest thing at present. When you can understand these things, you will feel that this matter is actually very easy to handle.


    But if you don''t understand, then it''s hard to tell, and because of this, when all these things start, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, not many people can be sure about this thing , even if someone is sure, we can''t make people do what they want, because this thing is too funny.


    Many people don''t know what it means. Once someone knows it, we probably don''t have to worry so much. It is because of this that when these things are managed, things like chemistry are relatively simple. But if these things are left unattended, then the future of these people will not look good. This is the most important thing.


    Some people will not regard this matter as a major matter, they will only turn these things out, and then think of some other things. For example, if we are not evenly distributed now, who will we do in the future? As for this matter, if no one comes to do it, doesn''t it mean that all of us have failed this matter?


    Although others may say it is too serious, the fact is that it is like this, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what the final result of this matter is, in short, as long as this matter occurs, then the beginning of this matter At the time, everyone can only watch it here. If you want to have some other ideas, it may not be possible for the time being, no matter what.


    What are these people thinking in their hearts, no matter what kind of result they want to make this matter, at least from the current situation, no one will do what you think, someone will do what you think If they do, it is purely a problem with their brains. Of course they know what to say now, and they will definitely understand what not to say, but these things are for some people.


    This is actually very important. If you think these things are not important, it is because you do not lack similar resources in this area, so you think this matter is not important, but if you also lack similar support, then this It''s not easy to say about this matter. Everyone will do a very good job in this matter. It''s just that you think this matter is inappropriate. This is simply impossible, if you don''t think it is appropriate.


    You can completely avoid this matter. As for what you want to do in the future, that is your problem, so in such a situation, they should also know what the final result is. Whenever they can understand this When supervising, it is always the time when human society is at its safest, since it has already been competed for this share.


    In many cases, let''s not bother. In this case, everyone has a good life, but if these things are not done well, do you think this thing can have a good result?


    What you think may not be true. Everyone on the scene has their own judgment. If this matter is really the same as what you think, we don''t need to think about anything we do.


    All you have to do is do it according to your matter, but the question is can this thing really come true?


    Once this matter cannot become a reality, then everyone present will understand very well, and they will never take this matter to heart. If someone really takes it to heart, it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with it. issues involved.


    Once this matter can become a reality, then these people present will know what to do. Of course, some things may not be what you think, because everyone is very clear in their hearts, in such a state, we can not It will be done in this way. When we do such things, we will make these things abruptly and be more precise.


    That is, we don¡¯t want to do this thing well. If these things are done well, it will be good for us. Of course, we are willing to add them, but after we are done, it will not be good for us, and it may even make We are unlucky here, then this matter is not easy to handle, why should we make wedding dresses for others?


    The most important thing is that no one appreciates us after we do it well.


    If someone appreciates us, this thing can be done at any time, and it can even help other people to do it, but if there is still a kind of hatred for us, then we should not care about this thing, and even prevent it This matter, as some people have said, we may not have the ability to do it well, but we definitely have the ability to make it impossible for you to do it.


    It will be you who will regret then. You have the ability to make all of us regret it. That should be a very good thing, but if you don''t have the ability, then this matter will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when something like this occurs, it is better for everyone to see it clearly, if someone is unwilling to do so.


    Then these people may suffer a big loss. It is precisely because of this that we better not look at too many things. It is useless to look at too many things. If you look at too many things, you think these things can be become a reality?


    Of course it is impossible. What you think is different from what we think, and what you see is even more different from what others see.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things start, what everyone is going to do is actually very clear. If someone doesn''t understand, you can pull it out and let him take a good look at what we are doing now. what is it?


    Is it something that is beneficial to the entire human society? If it is not beneficial to the entire human society, it is probably our own business.


    When we are doing similar things, everyone should figure out everything. If we don''t have the time to figure it out, it will be the problem of these people. It has nothing to do with us. We can''t Carrying everything on our backs, once we put everything on our backs, then we will be very tired doing these things.


    In the end, no one can really see what the outcome will be in the end, and no one will want to watch this thing, you really think this thing.


    If this is good, what it will become in the future is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us. The social change is here, and a huge change will occur every hundred years.


    When this change has not happened, try not to bring all these things to the table. If you insist on bringing them to the table, this is not a good thing at all, and may even bring disaster to yourself. Don¡¯t think that this is a good thing. It is alarmist, in fact, such things often occur, and whenever such a thing occurs, try to avoid it.


    If you really want to do something about this matter, then you have to see if you have the ability. When you don''t have the ability, try to run as far as possible. This is not a shameful thing, right It is permissible for everyone. If you insist on saying more about this matter, then this matter will not be easy to handle, and these people present will not forgive you.


    What everyone thinks in their hearts is that you are really too self-sufficient. If you can pay attention to it a little bit, you will never have the current result. It is a pity that some people do not notice this at all. By the time they were able to notice this, maybe something was done, and because of that, in the case of such things, they might not be right.


    If all these things were correct, then there would not be such a situation, so in such a situation, what everyone has to do is still very helpless. When these people feel this kind of mistake, they may Don''t worry, as for what these people are thinking, we can just watch it slowly in the future. Anyway, we have enough time to watch this matter.


    If you can admit it, it''s a very good thing, it doesn''t matter if you can''t admit it, we can''t put all this on your head, let alone when we do it on your head, you It''s also impossible to believe that, so what you''re doing is extremely effective under these circumstances, and if those things don''t work, then in the days to come.


    Maybe we don''t know how to do this, but as long as we know how to do it, then we will never spare the people who make mistakes in front of us. For them, do you really think such a thing is important? ?


    If you really think this kind of thing is important, then this thing may not be so bad, everyone present has their own reasons.


    So when everyone discusses these things, they all understand what rules are, the importance of a rule, and maintain the order of human society. This order is also the most envy of the beasts. If the beasts are in order, what do you think about their society? What would be the situation?


    The society of beasts will definitely be very powerful, there is no doubt about this, it is a pity that they do not have such wisdom.


    If we make them wise, I am afraid that we will suffer at that time, so in such a situation, it does not matter what the final result is. Anyway, we have already achieved this step, so there is nothing to say about this matter. Yes, especially in the current state, if we can all understand it, it will be a very good thing for everyone.


    It''s not a shame to make corrections if you don''t understand. These people at the scene can see it. If they can understand, it''s their own business. So in this case, they can It should be clear that if you don''t know this, you will be out of luck.

 Chapter 2700： Agreement Matters

    No one will say anything more about this matter, because they know that this matter cannot go on, so in such a state, even if they are a little dissatisfied in their hearts, they must be optimistic about this matter now. You can bring it up if you are satisfied, but in the current situation, even if you are not satisfied with this matter, you cannot do too much.


    If you do it too much, then these things may not be easy to handle, especially now, if you are not satisfied, you can disagree with this matter at the beginning, but it has already started to be implemented, and it is only now that you say If you don''t agree with this matter, I''m afraid it''s a bit inauthentic, and when you do these things, do you really think that others can''t deal with you?


    If others can clean up you, I am afraid some things will not look good, especially in the current situation, what we have to do is actually very clear, when you can understand this, some things will only be It can be so, if you don''t understand, then we have nothing to say, after all in the current situation.


    What everyone has to do may not be suitable, and you may not necessarily be of one mind with everyone. Since we are not of one mind, some things should not be said at all. It is meaningless to say them. Sad and indignant, so at this point, many people actually see it very clearly, when they can understand these things.


    In fact, many things have already passed, no matter what they think or what they want to do in their hearts. In short, under the current situation, maybe these things they do are not important at all, even if these things are very important. , and it''s definitely not what they should do now. If some people don''t understand it, it''s probably their own business.


    It has nothing to do with others. There is no need for others to explain this matter to you clearly. If you are their boss, then the words you said can still be understood by others, but if you are just an ordinary person, you You are not qualified to ask people for this explanation, so in this case, since you signed the agreement, you have to abide by the agreement honestly.


    If you don''t want to abide by the agreement, then there''s nothing to say about this matter, so under such circumstances, even if some people feel that this matter is not right, do you really think that this can be carried over?


    If you can''t rely on it, I''m afraid this matter is not good, at least from the current situation.


    Maybe many people at the scene will make trouble for you, and when they are looking for trouble, there are many things that are not so easy. If you think this matter is not good, then in their hearts, there may be some Things are not very good-looking, and if this step is really achieved, it will not be a good thing for everyone. We can completely relax these things.


    As for what kind of people will solve the problem in the end, it is really hard to say for the time being. Some people may not care about this, but some people actually care a lot. All of them who care about stand together, maybe this matter does not matter. It¡¯s easy to handle, so under such circumstances, what you have to do is still very good. Of course, some people think these things are not normal.


    But no matter how abnormal this matter is, since it has developed to this stage, we must recognize this matter. If you don''t want to recognize this matter, then you should stop doing some things in the future. You have come to help, and you are not obliged to take care of your affairs. When others encounter difficulties, you do not rush up. Now that you have an accident yourself, you want others to help you online.


    I''m afraid there is no such truth in the world, and even if such a truth appears, there is no need for people to spend time with you here. Is there nothing else in the world?


    As long as there is such a little thing, there is no need for people to talk to you about it, so in such a situation, some things are actually very correct, of course, if you don''t want to see it.


    You shouldn''t have come to power in the first place, if you think about it.


    It''s not fair to you, so if you have a problem and people don''t come to your rescue, do you think it''s fair?


    This agreement itself is not bound by any law. After all, this is a matter of fighting against beasts. How can you know whether you will win tomorrow?


    If we can''t win, it means that this matter can''t end, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, since we have achieved this, then there are some things in the future. You have to see clearly. It is best to be able to see this clearly, but if you cannot see clearly, then many things cannot be said.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, many people are also very angry. They are reluctant to speak out about this matter, and they always think that speaking out is a bit hurtful, but can''t they still understand the situation now?


    When you have feelings, of course everyone is afraid of hurting your feelings, but if you don''t have feelings, what are you hurting?


    Say it all.


    This is the most important thing to do at the moment. Of course, some people think it''s not right, but the problem is that you don''t think it''s right. Do you think others won''t say anything more about it?


    So in a situation like this, no matter what they''re thinking in their hearts or what they want to do, we''ll figure out these things, if we can''t figure it out.


    Then in the days to come, some things do not need to be said, and we can see this clearly. If we can''t see clearly, then these situations are not easy to say, what will it look like in the future? , that is all your own business, and has nothing to do with us people, we people don''t need to pay attention to this.


    If someone pays attention to this, some situations in the future will not be discussed. We are all clear in this situation. Once someone understands these things, then in some cases, you should also see clearly , If you still can''t see clearly, then this matter is not easy to handle. Some people actually understand this very well, but some people don''t quite understand it.


    Then there is nothing to say about this matter. We can only look at this matter from the back. When we all understand this matter, some things will be difficult to handle in the future, and no one will think that this matter is correct. Yes, if someone thinks this thing is correct, it is purely because of a problem with their head, and when doing this thing, it may not be that easy, once something happens.


    We can only watch from the sidelines. If we really take this matter as a serious matter, then in the days to come, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to proceed. It is actually very helpless for everyone to do this. Of course, if you think everyone has nothing to do with it, you can completely find it for everyone, but you have to pick a time, when everyone thinks you picked the right time.


    Then this matter is ok, but if this matter is not correct, you are clearly the one who led everyone into the pit, so under such circumstances, no matter what these people think, they must It''s just a matter of taking care of it. If it''s not good, we can stop there. These people at the scene seem to have good temperaments.


    Mainly because people are unwilling to fight with you on this matter. What good results will there be in fighting with you?


    It is very likely that they will suffer a big loss, so in this matter, no matter what they think in their hearts, no matter what they want to do in their hearts, they have already reached this stage anyway, and some people have nothing to say. Yes, that''s the most important thing.


    When you feel that this matter is not important, I am afraid that you will have to pay some price for it. No matter what you think in your heart, or how you think this matter should be, in short, you have achieved this stage. There are some things, let''s not talk about it, it is meaningless to talk about it, no one can solve this problem for you, but it will expose your own ignorance.


    So in this case, no matter what happens in the end, try not to expose your ignorance. Once exposed, these people don''t care what you think.


    At the same time, it doesn''t matter what chance they have committed, because in their eyes, everything is your own business, and it has nothing to do with them.


    If you insist on making them responsible, then they will never be responsible, and they will even blame you for these things. There is no so-called integrity between people. If you really want to If you think they should be responsible, then it''s purely your personal problem, and it has nothing to do with them. It''s actually quite disgusting for them to be able to do this.


    But what can you do about them? In short, in the current matter, everyone can only watch it honestly. If you think it is incorrect, it is purely your own problem, and it really has nothing to do with others. And they are able to do this. Many things are already very good. If you don''t think it''s pleasing to the eye, then you can say it to another person.


    If you think some things are good, then you can talk about them. Of course, you can''t say these things. If you really want to talk about this, it''s not the show now. I switched to another channel, so in this case, even if everyone feels something is not right, then this matter has come to this point.


    You can''t say that these things are wrong, so in this case, we can only watch it honestly. If we don''t want to watch it honestly, then we should find someone else to do it. Yes, what kind of person should I look for?


    I''m afraid that''s not something we should consider temporarily. It''s useless for us to think about these things. If we think about it too much, it may cause other people''s disgust.


    And under the current circumstances, these people''s lives are not very good. If you really offend them all, it will not be a good thing for us. This is the most important thing at the moment. , If you think these things are not very important, then I am afraid that some things are hard to say, so in such a situation, everyone can still see clearly.


    If you can''t see clearly, these things will be difficult to handle. Whenever these things come out, they will know what''s going on in their hearts. Maybe you don''t think these things are important, but if these things are If it all starts, then it''s hard to tell about these situations. This is the most important thing at the moment. When all these things start, everyone can see it very clearly.


    No one will admit defeat in these things, because everyone thinks that these things don''t need to be calculated. If you have a small mind, then there is no way to talk about this matter. Who makes you unable to pass your own test? If If you can pass the test yourself, then some things are actually very easy to solve, but it is helpless to look at the current situation.


    Some people have already said that it is not very good. If these things can be solved, I believe that in the future, no one will say anything more about what you have to do. Everyone will respect you on this matter. Of course, if you think this is not good, then in the days to come, these things will not be easy to handle, and some people understand this.


    But some people don''t understand this. Whenever this matter comes out, everyone can also know the final outcome. When they can understand the outcome, many things will be different. This is the most important thing at present. Yes, it''s good for everyone that you understand these things, but if you don''t understand them.


    Then we have to look at this matter from another angle. It is not a good thing for us. In this case, everyone has actually seen a lot, so it is normal for people to be unwilling to pay attention to you. If you are willing to take care of you, that is probably another matter.

 Chapter 2701： disagree with everything

    In this case, no one knows what stage it will develop to in the end, so if someone is uncomfortable, they have to decide this temporarily, if they don''t decide, or some other situation has not If it''s done, then from the current situation, maybe there are some things worth thinking about, no matter how they think about it in the end.


    In short, if we have achieved the present level, then in the days to come, we will definitely not tell others about this matter. Even if we tell others, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to proceed. Everyone knows this. It is very clear that when everyone can understand this, many things can no longer be solved, if at all.


    Maybe it''s not like this. As for what they were thinking in the end, we can''t tell for the time being. Some people think this matter is not very important, but some people think this matter is extremely important. As for the final development of this matter We won''t think about it so much for the time being. If we can think so much, maybe this matter is not easy to talk about.


    In their impressions, some people can''t understand this, but some people can understand this. When they can all understand, this matter is their last thought. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, No one is looking at it for the time being, and even if someone is looking at it, it will never be said at this time, because everyone is very clear.


    No one will pity you when you say it. What are you doing?


    If you really want to do it, it''s a very good thing, but if you don''t want to do it, then in the days to come, everyone will have to look at it like this, regardless of their Whatever they think in their hearts, they will choose something they can do in their hearts.


    If you can''t do it yourself, then I''m afraid some things will not look good, so in such a situation, these people are helpless. If you want them to solve it, then I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle. , anyway, we have reached this level, some people believe it is the best, but if no one believes it.


    It just ended like this. As for whether we can do these things well, that is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. We can''t take these things in our hearts. On, some people may not care about this, but some people care about this very much, and whenever they start talking about this, we can know what the end result is.


    If you don''t know, then this situation may not be easy to say, at least the people in front of you can''t say, what they thought in the past, we certainly can''t control, but there must be some other ideas. , no idea how can it work?


    Wouldn''t that make it an idle fish?


    If a person becomes an idle fish, it will be a very tragic thing for them.


    What''s more, we people still have our own ideas. When all these ideas come out, we have to take a good look at it. No matter what you wanted to do before, in short, under the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for us. Let you succeed, if you succeed, it means that we have no way to continue, and many people will suffer a lot in this matter.


    No matter what losses they suffer, or what they want to do, in short, under such circumstances, the final result is actually difficult to say. If everyone can understand, maybe it will not be like this in the future. However, if everyone does not understand, then this matter may not be a good thing, so in such a situation, everyone can only talk about it.


    As for how many people can believe this matter in the end, let''s not talk too much for the time being. If you think this matter is troublesome, then you can do it as you want. Of course, if no one says it, Then this matter is not easy to handle, and it is our people''s ability to be able to talk about this.


    In this case, there may be many people who are unwilling, but no matter what they are thinking, in the current situation, since we have already done this, in the next few days, Of course, we have no way to change this matter. If we had the ability to change it, it might not be what it is now.


    Of course, some things may not be what we think. If we want to change this matter, it will not be so easy for the time being, but we can never just wait like this. If we wait like this, the next step I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk about some things, so in such a situation, some people are quite clear, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    When they do this thing, they will know what the ultimate goal is. If they can know the ultimate goal, then in some cases, these people will not turn it out, because They are very aware of the current situation. If this matter is revealed, it will not do them any good, but it will bring them certain casualties.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what the final appearance is, we can''t say anything more about this matter. In this case, many people think that this method is not suitable, and there should be an updated method. That''s right, but there are many people who don''t have this idea, because they know how to do this thing if they don''t follow it.


    Then the old rules are in vain. Maybe some people say that it has come to a new era, and things like rules can no longer be used. If there are some old-fashioned people here, I am afraid they will go up and beat him directly. The rules of human beings are the most important thing in human society, and this is also what human society is more powerful than beasts, if you think that the rules are not important.


    Then you should have withdrawn from here long ago. This is also a very important thing for everyone. If these things are not important, then many people may not know what to say. In such a situation Now, some people may be able to understand this, but some people don''t understand this, and every time these things start, everyone''s situation is different from the original.


    When they understand this matter, some people should also gossip. These people gossip is actually very standard. They always feel that they are at a loss, and they can''t see other people''s efforts. If you let them talk about themselves If you pay, one by one can talk here for a long time without drinking water, but if you let them look at the contributions of others, I am afraid these people will not say anything.


    Everyone hates the ideas of these people, but they can''t do anything to them. Who makes these people strong enough? If these people change like this, maybe some things are not easy to say, especially It''s in the current situation, so when these things come to fruition, everyone will know what to do, no matter what they want to do.


    Some things are not easy to talk about. If it can be solved, it is a very good thing. If you can''t solve it, just keep your mouth shut. This is also an extremely good thing for everyone. In this case, no matter what we do, we must see clearly now, and your eyes should be brighter, if not enough.


    Then it''s hard to say in the future, so when they start to do this, the final result can be imagined. Some people don''t understand this, but the same is true for their affairs. In the final stage, Maybe some things are like this. When they want to solve this problem, some things in the future may not be seen.


    As for what kind of thing they don''t like, it''s not too good to say for the time being. Of course, in this matter, some people may think that what they are doing is right, but they are indeed doing something wrong, and they can understand this. The matter is extremely important to the current situation. If they don''t understand it all the time, then we have nothing to say. It''s also a very good thing for us to just pretend that we never knew them, so Under such circumstances, even if we are not satisfied with what we have done, or if others have done something wrong, we should try our best to give them some face, and we must not go too far.


    When these situations are all on the table, maybe some things are different. If they still think like this, maybe the final situation is not very good. If they can understand, then in some days in the future , maybe this thing will be fine, if they can understand, then at some stage in the future.


    We are actually very clear about these things. If we can solve it, we can quickly solve it for others. Don¡¯t drag it on like this. Come on, let''s try not to turn these things from a good thing into a bad thing, if that''s the case.


    Then I don¡¯t know how much effort will be spent to remedy this in the future. If I really want to remedy this matter, I am afraid that some things will not look very good, so in such a situation, it is better to see some things clearly. No matter what you think in your heart or what you want to do, if you can understand, then these things will be very easy to handle in the future.


    But if you don''t understand these things, then in the future, some things we can only watch here. When you think these things don''t look good, maybe you should understand what these people are. What is in their minds, some people understand this very well, but some people don''t quite understand this, if they all understand it.


    In the future, some things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, everyone knows what the final result will be. If you don''t know the result, who will judge this matter?


    Is this right or wrong?


    There are actually a lot of things here, and many people don''t understand it. If it were handed over to a layman, I''m afraid this matter would arouse the disgust of others.


    So in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as we achieve this, then we should get everything right. If someone interferes, then we should This thing has never been said, so when these things are all arranged, everyone will know what the final result will be.


    No matter what they want to do, as long as this matter is done well, then in the future, we will actually be very good. Of course, some people may not care about this, but no matter what they think, In short, we have done this thing, if you don''t believe it, you can do it according to your own will.


    Of course, if you think these things are very simple and you can solve them well, then this thing is okay, but in the current situation, maybe we can no longer do this, regardless of your own heart Think about it, you can disrespect some things about yourself, but you have to respect other people''s things, in this case.


    Maybe you think these things are wrong, but as long as you can tell everyone, then this thing is very good, when everyone looks back on this matter, then this thing, we should do it Clearly, you can''t ask everyone to think like this, but you can indeed ask everyone to speak out about this kind of thing, as long as everyone benefits from it.


    And they have also enjoyed real benefits. Maybe they will not think so much. Under certain preconditions, these people are actually very sad, but as long as you want to ask them what they think, then these people still I really don''t know what to say. If you can say it, it''s great, but if you can''t say it, then don''t talk about these things.


    I can''t talk at all, and it''s unlikely that it will be a good result. This is what should be done now.

 Chapter 2702： open

    In these cases, it may not be as we thought, so if we want to solve this problem well, some temporary things may not be possible, because many people on the scene understand very well, if you want to solve this problem If anything, there must be a certain cooperative relationship.


    If there is no way to resolve this partnership, then for some time to come.


    Maybe we have no way to solve this problem. When these things can be written well, we can solve some things well, so in the current state, maybe what you said is incorrect , but as long as you want to do this thing well, then in the future, we can do this thing well, of course under the current circumstances.


    Maybe what you said is wrong. When this matter can be solved, we can solve it very well. If these things cannot be solved, then we can''t talk about these things. In this case, everyone can do it. It is correct that if this thing is not done well enough, then some things are your own things, and it has nothing to do with us doing these things.


    When we do this kind of thing, everyone can solve it very well. No matter what the final situation of this matter is, we must watch it carefully. When we can watch this matter carefully , some things can be solved in the future. They don''t understand the final result of these things, but when they can understand, we have already passed this matter.


    If you think this matter is not easy to solve, then you should see how the marine beasts develop. Their development is definitely not something that people like us can watch, because when the marine beasts develop this matter, they basically The above have listed their own advantages, and if you think you can, then the rest can be done in their own way.


    What''s the scariest thing about ocean sales wherever you go?


    That is when they are developing rapidly and developing their own descendants, it is definitely not what you can imagine. Today, this may be a small place, but if they are connected, I am afraid it will be difficult to say in the future. Especially in this current state, so when there are some things that don''t work out.


    Ocean Sales would take a very horrible solution, and this horrible solution is not something we can see clearly, so in this case, no matter what the end result is, when we feel that these things can be solved.


    You have to be optimistic about this matter. If you don¡¯t understand it, then this matter may not have a good outcome. This is also the most important thing at the moment. If you can understand this matter, some things will be OK in the future. Yes, but if you don''t understand, I''m afraid we may not be able to solve these things, so in such a case, no matter what the final situation is, once no one understands these things, I''m afraid we will have no way to estimate the answer. The situation has come down. Many people can''t see the current situation clearly. They all think that this matter is not very important, but if this matter is studied at a deep level, it will be of no use to our entire human society. The benefits, after all, from the current situation.


    If someone thinks that these things can be alleviated, then it can be alleviated very well now, but the problem is that it has been several years since this matter, and it has been three years since the appearance of the ocean beasts. In the past three years, human society has lost more than a dozen cities and a population of 1.2 billion people. I still have some other incalculable losses.


    Including some confidence in human society, it can be said that the loss is really heavy, but in the current situation, there are some things we can''t say, maybe you think you are doing the right thing, but if you want to say these things If so, I''m afraid it''s unlikely, so in such a situation, no matter what the final situation is, we can''t take these things seriously.


    If you take these things seriously, then in the next few days, I am afraid you will not be able to do this well. It is precisely because of this that when this incident occurs, everyone basically knows what will happen next. , no matter what''s on their minds, no matter what they want to do, when these things happen.


    These people present must think clearly. If they can''t think clearly, then there is nothing to say about these things, so in such a situation, no matter what stage this matter eventually goes to, they must be careful. Just watching, it''s some of their responsibilities, if you don''t take such a thing as one thing, then something will start in the future.


    I''m afraid everyone knows what''s going on. If these things can be solved, then these things can actually be alleviated. No matter what we want to make these things look like, as long as we can figure out these things for the time being , then in the next few days, everyone will not care about this matter, of course, some things may not be as we think.


    It is very likely that it will bring a lot of trouble to everyone. When all these troubles appear, it will be nothing good for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what the final situation is, these people present must You have to understand that you may not need the approval of others to do these things, but as long as you want to do these things better, you must have some ideas of your own.


    When these so-called ideas appear, you have to understand what you should do next. If you don''t know what to do next, then this is probably a very funny thing, so in this state, no matter what your Whatever you are doing in your heart, no matter what you want to do, in short, when these things are over, everyone is actually very good.


    So in such a situation, some people may not be able to figure it out, but they must be able to understand that these things cannot be changed. If someone wants to change these things, they must come up with a certain basis. According to the corresponding basis, then there is really nothing to say about this matter, and in the current situation, some people may think that it is wrong to do so.


    But is it really wrong to do so?


    If these things are not done wrong, then I am afraid it will be quite unfortunate for these people, and it is absolutely impossible for us to let them have a good life. This is the most important thing, when all these things appear At that time, some people should know what the final result is, no matter what we want to make this thing look like.


    You have to abide by the current facts. If you don''t follow the facts, then in the next few days, I believe you should understand how to do this. If you can''t do this, then I''m afraid what will happen next. It''s not easy to handle. Some people will help you to do this well, but you may not understand the way they do things, because in the current situation.


    Everyone is extremely helpless in doing things. As long as they have a choice, no one will put themselves in danger. You and they are not related to each other. Why do you want to help you do this?


    Your risk is your own risk, and no one can take your risk on someone else''s head, because it is an extremely dangerous thing, if you can understand it.


    Well, this matter is nothing, but if you can''t understand it, then this matter will bring great trouble to everyone, and at this time the entire human society will change direction, not many people will stand behind you, Don''t think that it is a glorious thing for you to do this. It is a very glorious thing that everyone can get real benefits in their hands.


    For such a situation, pandas can actually see it very clearly. Of course, if you can''t see clearly, there is no other way. The social development of human society has reached a deformed stage. If we want to reverse it, it will take a short period of time. It¡¯s not feasible to be introverted. Everyone¡¯s three views have fundamentally changed. Don¡¯t think you can solve these things.


    In fact, you can''t solve it at all. If you think you can solve it, it will be a very funny thing. At least at this stage, no one can solve similar things. If they want to solve it, I am afraid some It''s not easy to say things, and in this case, they don''t know what to say.


    If you can understand, some things will be easy to solve in the future, but if you can''t solve it at this stage, just keep your mouth shut. Don''t take these things as serious things. If you want to take it as If it''s a serious matter, then these things can be solved. Some people don''t understand this, but some people are very clear.


    They also understand this very well. When some people do these things, they also know what to do. No matter what the final result of this thing is, whenever they can solve this thing, some people also know What is the final situation, so in such a situation, they will also be quite clear, no matter what stage this thing is going to achieve.


    Everyone will put these things aside. If these things are really solved, then they will know the final situation. Some people may think that the matter of the marine beasts is very serious, and human society simply cannot solve such a pressure. , if pressed, it would be a very unflattering thing, and in the current circumstances.


    No matter what you think in your heart, you have to list this thing clearly. Maybe those things you think are not important, but as long as you want to do this thing, you have to make it all clear If you figure it out, you may think that you can handle these things yourself, but in fact you can''t handle them at all. If you could handle them, there would not be so many embarrassing things in the world today.


    All these embarrassing things are in the middle of the road of human beings. If they have the ability to push them away, people in human society will definitely be stingy with their own strength. One of the most important problems now is that you exert your strength and eventually There is no way to solve this problem, don''t think that you can solve this problem well, everyone''s strength is basically the same.


    Maybe you can be a little smarter than some people, but you can''t be smarter than everyone. Your little smarts are not enough to solve these things. Once this thing happens, some things will be hard to say in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone understands in their hearts that if some people want to say something, this statement will definitely not pass for the time being.


    We have been able to get to this stage, which is quite acceptable, so some people don''t understand, but when they understand, many things will definitely not be so easy. Looking at it from the sidelines, no matter what everyone is thinking, no matter what these people want to do, in short, we have achieved this point.


    If these people like it, of course it''s a good thing for everyone, but if they don''t like it, it''s quite okay for them to think that these things have never happened, so in this case , We also have to watch carefully. If you don''t watch carefully, some things will trouble you in the future. As for what you think about these situations.


    We won''t say much more. Under such circumstances, what you should do is right, and what you don''t do is right. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t understand this. It is the most important thing. If we can, we can completely solve these things. In such a situation, some people understand it quite well.


    But some people don''t understand very well, in this case, some days can be solved, but some days can''t be solved, no one will say much about these things, because everyone''s minds are thinking differently, if you want everyone to If it''s the same as what you think, then you must have enough courage to solve it. If you don''t have the courage to solve it, then don''t stand up and order the heroes.


    Because this profession is not something that anyone can do, and it takes responsibility to do it.

 Chapter 2703： fear

    In this case, some of your situations are actually very sad. If you can do it well, maybe you don''t need to worry about these things, but if you don''t do it well, I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to say. , and under the current circumstances, no matter what we do, at this stage, someone must speak, if no one speaks.


    Or if you don''t take this kind of thing as a serious thing, then in the future, I''m afraid these things will not look good. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone''s heart is actually very Sadly, if it wasn''t like this, maybe some things wouldn''t have been this way, so in this case.


    Everyone basically understands what''s going on. When they can understand these things, this thing can be over. If it doesn''t end, then what will this situation develop into in the future? It''s not something that we people can consider. If we people want to consider this matter, from the current point of view, we don''t have the ability.


    If you insist on taking care of this matter, you must spend a lot of energy. As for who can take this responsibility, no one can see clearly at present, at least these people present dare not take this responsibility, because they I know this very well. When I do this kind of thing, I may not be right. If it makes some people unhappy, maybe we can''t do some things.


    In such a situation, it is better for everyone to see clearly. If you do these things without asking about 3721, it will not be beneficial for everyone, especially in the current state. Next, so when some people want to look for something, we can''t look too far. If we look too far, it will not benefit everyone half a dime.


    This is the most important thing. When they can understand, we have nothing else to say. It may not be according to our own ideas. If it is not according to our own ideas, some things will be true in the future. Yes, but if these things are not good-looking, and everyone''s faces are very helpless, then this matter is probably not easy to say.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, what everyone does is very uncomfortable. After all, when these things happen, we have to see clearly. If you can''t see this clearly , some things in the future may not be so simple, so in such a situation, everyone is completely OK, as to what kind of effect will appear in the end.


    That''s not what people like us can look at, and we don''t have the strength to change everything. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand it at all, so in such a situation, they are actually extremely Helpless, if this matter can be solved, some things will be possible in the future, but helpless these things are not so simple.


    Then we will not be able to complete this matter. In this matter, some things are unclear. If you think about taking advantage of this matter, it is not possible for the time being. Of course, if you have There are other strategies that can be proposed, and we are all aware of these strategies in our current situation, no matter where you are going.


    This is all plausible. Anyway, for everyone, the current situation is very simple. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t. This is the most important one. If you think these things can be very good Solve it, then in some days in the future, we can do all these things well, if you can''t do it well.


    Then you can honestly see clearly, this is not such a shameful thing, so at this point, what will happen in the future?


    This is really not easy to say, so in this case, everyone should see it very clearly. When they don''t understand this matter, maybe we do too.


    They won''t think about it anymore, it''s their own business to really think about it.


    In some cases, maybe what you said is correct, but in fact other people don''t take this as one thing, and everyone is very clear in their hearts, if these things are taken as one thing, then In the days to come, we will have to pay more, so why pay for these things?


    Know that we have nothing to say at all in this situation.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that when these things start, everyone will know what is going on, no matter what is on their minds, no matter what they want to do, no matter what they want to manage, this In fact, it is a very important thing. If you don¡¯t manage it well enough, then some situations will be difficult to handle in the future. This is also the most important thing.


    When they can understand this matter, these people will know it very clearly. If they don''t know it, then it is hard to tell. This is the most important thing. When they can solve this problem At the time of the incident, other people were extremely helpless, and they had already made this matter like this, if it didn''t give us some benefits.


    Then who will continue to do it, everyone is not a fool at heart, and you can''t treat everyone as a fool. If you think everyone is a fool, then the situation is hard to say. In this case, Some people are very clear that if they don''t understand, then the future situation is not easy to say, no matter what such a thing looks like.


    And no matter how to do this kind of thing, this is the best thing for them, when they can understand this thing, some things will be fine in the future, no matter how this thing happens, this is all their best thing Yes, so in this case, some people don''t know what the future results are at all, and when they understand the future results, these people are actually very common.


    It''s just that in this case, everyone can''t say it for the time being, because these things are not good for everyone, and even if they say it, it will not have a good result. Just don''t worry about this matter. Some people are entangled in this matter, which is probably not a good thing for everyone, this is the most important thing, if someone does not believe this.


    It is entirely possible for them to follow this path and look at it. In this case, it is difficult for some people to understand, but some people understand it very well. Once they understand this very well, then in the days to come, the situation will be better. It''s done. When they understand this matter, we can take a good look at it. As for what our final thoughts are, these things are actually not easy to say.


    If everyone can understand this, in some future events, everyone will be able to clearly know that no matter what the final result of this matter is, as long as this matter can pass, then everyone''s face will be full of this matter. It''s very beautiful. As for why we become like this, it''s probably their own business. We can''t make so many decisions at all.


    This is also the most important thing at the moment. If we can make this decision, then some things can actually be solved in the future. As for how we solve this matter, this is probably their own business, and has nothing to do with us. Relationship, we don''t need to do this at all. If someone doesn''t believe it, we can summarize this matter at any time.


    As for what the situation will be in the end, no one can say it clearly for the time being. Of course, in everyone''s impression, some things are actually good, but these people don''t want to say anything. If they want to say something, I''m afraid that The things that come out will be even more sad, and we must not be fooled by this, if we cannot consider these things.


    Then you should let yourself understand it well. If you really don¡¯t understand it, you will have nothing to say about these things in the future. When we do such things, we must have a real heart. It is the most important thing for everyone. If you can''t do this, don''t continue to talk about other things.


    In their impressions, some things can indeed be solved, but no matter what the solution is, we must look at it carefully, no matter what the final result of this matter is, as long as we have If this step is achieved, then we have to do well. If we can''t complete all this, we will see some things in the future.


    So at this point, we better not do it too much. If we do it too much, we must not have much face ourselves. This is the most important thing. We can''t think of the way of attack. If we can solve them, of course, this is a very good thing, but if we can''t solve it.


    Who knows where we are now?


    If it cannot be understood, what will be the result in the future?


    These people at the scene also understand that when they don''t understand this, who dares to say what the final result will be, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and no matter what they want to do.


    In short, when we do such things, we must see clearly. If we do not want to see clearly, then some things may not be easy to handle in the future. This is also the most important point. When you see these things clearly, others will not be able to say anything, and some people feel a little excessive when they see these things, after all, judging from the current situation.


    There are too many things that go too far, so in such a situation, they also know what to do. When some people don''t understand, they will put these situations on another role, but then again , You think these things are understood, but some people think these things are not understood, so who should the two sides listen to?


    That''s the most important thing.


    If you can''t tell me about these things, I''m afraid these things will not come to fruition. This is the most important thing. When we can all understand this matter, everyone will not be concerned about this matter. If you say more, maybe they can understand this matter, but it is also possible that they don''t understand this matter, the most important thing is this point in front of you.


    Whenever such a thing takes shape, everyone will fix it all. As for the final outcome, they will not consider so much for the time being. This is also the most realistic idea at present. If there is some If people don''t understand, then in the days to come, I believe that this matter will not be able to proceed. It is already quite difficult for us to be able to achieve the present point.


    Whatever you are willing to be in the future, I am afraid it is all your own business, and it has nothing to do with us people. , Some people think that these things are not important, in fact, these things are very important, when we face these things, we must find some solutions in them.


    It was impossible to fool with a few words in the past, and from the current situation, no matter how you fool about this matter, you must find the key points. If you can''t find the key points, then I am afraid there will be no ending to this matter. This is also a very important matter. In this case, everyone can actually see it clearly.


    Whenever you list these things clearly, some things are not easy for us to talk about. This is also the most helpless thing. When some people can understand this and they can see it well, this matter may be solved. Okay, no matter what the final result is, we will figure out these things. In this case, they are actually completely okay.


    As for whether we can take advantage of it in the end, or whether we can develop sustainably, it doesn''t matter for the time being. These things can be done later, and in the current situation, maybe what we said is incorrect. , but as long as we are willing to say it, this is already a pretty good thing. As for what the future will be, it is probably their own business.

 Chapter 2704： the price of cooperation

    The third attack of the beasts of the sea has come as scheduled. Although some people think that they can''t control this matter, but from the current situation, the third attack of the beasts of the sea is still very sharp. In terms of the situation, many people actually see it very clearly, especially in the current situation, if it can be solved, it will be a pretty good thing for them, but some things are not what we think.


    Take the current situation as an example, no matter what they are thinking, we must give them a good result. In the current situation, when they are ready to solve some things, these people present can see it very clearly.


    No matter what we want to become, we can''t make these things wrong for the time being. If you make a mistake, I''m afraid this matter is not very easy to say. Under such circumstances, what everyone does is this The matter is actually very helpless, no matter what you think in your heart, in short, in such a situation, if you have no good way, then this matter is over, if you really want to solve this matter .


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for the time being, so under such circumstances, some people actually understand it very well. As for where they understand, I''m afraid we can''t say it. It is precisely because of this that in this In this case, everyone understands it very well, once we figure this out.


    Then in the next few days, maybe some things will be easier to handle, but some things are still not easy to talk about. Whatever you want to do, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, you have already reached this stage, no matter what you want to do.


    You have to see clearly. If you can''t see clearly, then some things will not be easy to handle. The temporary situation must be clear to these people. If you can solve it well, of course It''s a very good thing, but if you can''t solve it, then these things may not be easy to handle. This is also the most important thing.


    When they can understand this, some people may feel that this matter is very important, but if they do not understand this matter, I am afraid it will not be easy to handle. This is also the most important point at the moment. When you can understand it, it can indeed bring you a lot of benefits, but if you don''t understand it, then this matter will not have a good result.


    It''s actually not easy to be able to do this now. As for how they think about it, I''m afraid we can''t think about it that much. There is no regularity in the operation of marine sales, and it is completely overwhelming like a mountain. Come over, and when we came over, we had no reaction time at all, and the tactics set by many people were not useful.


    For people like them, maybe the original tactic is extremely useful, but then again, if it works, it can''t solve the problem. You have to solve it all. If it can''t be solved, I''m afraid that It will be difficult to manage the day after coming down, and these people present understand it, but everyone is reluctant to believe this fact, if they are to be made to believe this fact.


    I am afraid that in the next few days, this matter will be difficult to carry out, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter begins, everyone will have all kinds of ideas, no matter what these ideas end up being. In short, in the current situation, no one is willing to continue to contribute because of these things, because they have seen their helplessness.


    Even if it continues like this, I am afraid there will be no good supervision. If this is the case, why should we let us serve you for no reason?


    What can we get from our service to you?


    If there are enough benefits, then these things can still be negotiated, but the problem is that there are no benefits, but let us get some great drawbacks, so in this case, no one would be willing to do it such a thing.


    Under such circumstances, there is actually no other possibility for human society. If there is such a possibility, it will not be the result for the time being. For these people, many people know that the final result is What, but these people are unwilling to face it directly. If they face these things, it may not be a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what it turns into in the end.


    They will not do it too much, because they believe that everything is not so easy now. Once they know that it is not difficult, then the next thing will not be easy to say, precisely because of this , these people present must be well served, once the ocean sales are called.


    Then there is definitely no way to resist. What we have to do is to have no way to rely on the strong, unless there is a super strong, such as a spiritual master, such a person can top an army, If he is willing to help, it is certainly very good. For some very strong warriors, it does not have much effect at all. Even if you can kill a beast with one punch, so what?


    You can kill all the beasts. Obviously, this is an impossible thing. If you can''t do this, I''m afraid this thing can''t continue. It is precisely because of this. When this thing came out, people actually didn''t know how to choose.


    If everyone understands how to choose, I am afraid that these things will still have results. Unfortunately, these results have not appeared. No matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to make this matter look like, You have to listen carefully. If you don''t listen carefully, then the final situation will not be easy to handle. This is the most important thing at the moment.


    Maybe you think these things are not important, but some things are indeed very important. In the minds of some people, these things occupy a very important position. If you have enough other strengths, you don¡¯t need to take these things into consideration. Things, if you don''t have that ability, it''s best to keep your mouth shut, which is the best thing to do at the moment.


    If you can''t even do this, then you should do something in some situations in the future. These people present will not make any kind of language to you, because these people are very clear, maybe you do what you usually do. That''s right, but as long as we''re not too happy about this, don''t expect us to give you a good look in the next few days.


    Because in this matter, we are also purely at a loss. If we did not suffer, perhaps this front would not suffer any losses, and everyone would immediately stay in the original place and wait. Of course, this situation is impossible. There are so many, and some things are totally solvable if you can understand that, but if you can''t.


    Then this matter is hard to say, especially in the current situation, since everyone can do this, it can only represent a statement. In some future situations, no matter what you want to make this matter a No matter what the situation is, no matter what the beast of the ocean is like, we all have to watch it carefully. If we don''t watch it carefully, then this matter may not have a good outcome.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things appear, everyone will know what to say in the future. If these things are not clarified, then under such circumstances, some people may be watching, As for what they were thinking, we probably don''t know what to say.


    This is also the most important point. If you can''t understand these things, then in the days to come, you will have to see who your enemy is. If you can''t even see this clearly, then there will be some situations in the future. There''s nothing to say, we don''t need to take care of this matter, it''s not important to everyone, someone can take these things as one thing.


    This is of course a very important matter, but if everyone doesn''t care about this matter, then some things will be seen. We can''t blame us for doing this wrong, we can only blame the development of the whole thing. Exceeded our expectations, so in this case, the final situation is actually very.


    So helpless, as to what these people are thinking.


    I''m afraid we can''t control that much. As for whether they will blame us in their hearts, we can''t think so much for the time being. To be able to achieve this is actually a very satisfying thing for everyone.


    When some people don''t understand this, some things have actually come to an end. In their minds, maybe what you said is correct, but not all people will take it as the same thing. Take the current situation. In this case, I''m afraid some people won''t take it seriously. Don''t care what they''re thinking, in this war anyway.


    If you want to find an alliance, it is not so easy for the time being. Everyone has their own choices in doing things. No matter what you think in your heart, in short, we can do this for the sake of it. , we can''t give up our city to help you, which is obviously impractical, if someone says that to you.


    That must be fooling you, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking, it is impossible to take the words of these people in your heart. If you take all their words in your heart, then I am afraid you will not You are going to be fooled a lot, don''t think it''s a joke, especially if something like this happened, it can never happen in reality, your brothers may have a very deep friendship.


    But it will never go so far as to ignore your own people and the city, and specifically to help you defend the city. How could there be such a person in the world?


    Even if such a person has appeared before, but it is definitely not suitable for this city now, so in such a situation, it is better to see some things clearly, don''t be sold by others, and think about giving them money.


    This is an extremely disgusting thing. Many people actually understand this point. They have suffered losses in this regard in the past, but most people do not have such thoughts, so under such circumstances, Even if some people bring up something wrong, they don''t know how to say it, if they can understand it.


    Maybe it''s completely different sometimes. As for the final situation, it''s probably their own business. We have no way to solve it. Of course, if someone can solve it, I''m afraid this is also a very happy thing. At least from the current situation, someone has finally come out to take care of this matter, if no one is in charge.


    That is quite helpless, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter begins, everyone will know what will happen next. Don''t care what these people are thinking, as long as they can put If things are done, then in some days in the future, presumably this thing will be passable, as for what they think in their hearts.


    For the time being, we still don''t have a result. If we can do this well, it will be a very good thing. As for what they are thinking, we don''t need to think so much for the time being. Some people Don''t understand this, so a lot of wrong things have happened, as long as you want him to understand this, then you have to make a certain sacrifice.


    If you don''t have that sacrifice, don''t expect these people to listen to you. The current situation is like this. It depends on whether you believe it or not. If you believe it, then this matter is very easy to solve, but if you If you don''t believe it, then don''t blame others for fooling you here. These people at the scene are extremely difficult. As for what kind of results we can achieve in the end, I''m afraid it depends on whether God will reward you or not, otherwise we will I really have no other ability.

 Chapter 2705： remorse

    Under certain premise of Xuanhuan, some people may not want to care about this, but then again, when we want to care about these things, maybe these things have passed their original best development period, no matter what you think What is the problem? There is no way to do these things according to your ideas. If this is the case, I am afraid that many things are not easy to say, especially at this stage.


    Maybe you think these things are correct, but if these things are not correct, then there is no way to continue talking about some situations. Now everyone understands that no matter what the final result is, as long as we can If we get the corresponding benefits, then we can do this thing better. As for what we think in our hearts in the future.


    It really doesn''t matter now, if you want to know even that, then there are some situations that are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, no matter what the end result is, since we have done this, then We have to maintain a certainty. When we can understand this, we will also know what the final result is.


    If someone doesn''t want us to know, then this matter is probably his own business and has nothing to do with us. Everyone has done quite well on this point. Of course, some people don''t care about this. They think What we did was right, whenever they imagined it like this, we can only watch from the sidelines, no matter what the final result is.


    In short, in this matter, some people are indeed doing something wrong. No matter what they want to do, we have to make it clear first in this situation. If it is not clear, then I am afraid these things are not. It''s easy to handle. In this case, what everyone has to do is actually very simple. If you think about solving these things, for the time being, it is not so easy.


    But if this matter has been confirmed, then the situation is not very good. We can all understand this, but some people don''t understand this. Whenever these people don''t understand, some things must be taken slowly. Look, as for whether we can do all these things well, that''s probably not what we people should think about, when we think about this matter.


    Some people will make it all clear. As for what they say, we don''t have to think so much now, because you don''t need to solve these things. If when you want to solve these things, in the end As a result, you can see clearly, no matter what you want to see clearly, and no matter how you want to do it, in the end, everyone can actually figure it out.


    If you don''t understand, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to talk about. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, we have to know what the final result is. If you don''t know, then this There is nothing to say about this matter. We have worked **** this matter, and many people have already understood it quite well. In this case.


    If you think it''s possible, we should do these things well, but if you think it''s not possible, then this matter will have no good results. In this case, they should understand that this matter is What, so when they understand this matter, maybe we are not very easy to do, but if we can do it well.


    In the future, these situations will be completely different. After all, many people don''t understand the current situation, but some people can understand it very well. You expect this part of people to be able to point you. That''s impossible. During the war, these people basically got benefits, how could they possibly point you?


    If he''s pointing you out, that''s a different story.


    So in such a situation, everyone is quite clear. As for what these people should belong to in the end, this is probably their own business. Don''t care about what we make of this matter. In short, in the current situation Next, we have already achieved this level. If you believe it, then this matter can continue. If you don¡¯t believe it, there is nothing we can do. After all, we only have this ability.


    No one can understand this, and no one can say these things. If they could say these things, then the situation in the future may be completely different. Many people are very concerned about this point. Understand, as for what the final result will be, for the time being, it''s really not easy for everyone to handle, because everyone can see it clearly.


    You must have your own opinion on this matter. If you don''t have your own opinion, then this matter may be difficult to succeed. As for what will happen in the end, I am afraid we will say no. Well, because when everyone is facing the beasts of the ocean, many people are very afraid that their territory will be occupied, which is also a normal human feeling.


    If someone is not afraid, then it fully shows that there is something wrong with their brain, so in this case, we''d better be honest, as to whether we can make some achievements in this matter, then the rest It''s hard to say what happened next, so in such a situation, some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all, and this is the most important thing.


    When you can see all things clearly, you may also be able to come to different conclusions. Unfortunately, under the current circumstances, some people think that these things are not important, so they look at these things completely. It''s different. It''s very likely that they will disappear after that. As for what they think in their hearts, we can''t care so much now.


    No matter how much, there is no good result. In the final state, everyone can only watch it honestly. No matter what happens in the end, we must get this thing right. As for What will it look like in the end? For the time being, I won¡¯t think about it so much. Is it useful to think about it more?


    Do you really think you can take care of everything in the world?


    This is probably impossible, especially in the current situation, no one has such ability. If someone has such ability, I believe they will never stand here honestly. Their thoughts are extremely clear. Yes, whenever something like this happens, everyone has to see these things clearly, no matter what we want to do.


    We all have to occupy a leading position in this matter. When this leading position is occupied by others, then this situation is not easy to handle. This is also the most important point at present. When this matter When it''s already on someone''s face, and you''re still thinking about talking about unimportant things with them in the past, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate, and that''s exactly why.


    When this matter comes out, everyone can only do things according to their own wishes. Maybe you did things very correctly in the past, but now others are not satisfied with the things you do, so you can''t continue to do things this way. Do it, maybe you think it is the right thing to do, but if everyone is not satisfied, then you have to find another way.


    Maybe you are not very good at this way, or you are not very used to this way, but no matter what, if you really do it, it will be a good thing for you, of course, if you think you are It is naturally the best thing to be able to solve this matter. It does not matter if it cannot be solved. The scene did not say that you should solve this problem immediately.


    It is already a very good thing that we can achieve this step. As for what everyone is thinking, no one has said anything for the time being. This is the safest thing. When we can''t understand this. At times, it is difficult to say what will happen next. Some people may be reluctant to say anything on this matter, but some people are very willing.


    No matter what their hearts do, no matter how much they reject this matter, in the eyes of them, we have already done it very correctly. If we want to continue doing it, it will not be so easy for the time being. What''s more, we don''t have the ability to continue doing it. When this matter becomes a reality, everyone will basically know that no one can say anything more about this matter. This is the most important thing. thing.


    In this case, some people may not be able to see clearly, but many people actually see it very clearly. No matter what they do, they have already had such thoughts in their hearts, and they may be incorrect for the time being. But people can figure out this matter, and when people figure out this matter, let''s not say much about it.


    No matter how correct what you said, I am afraid that no one will take your words seriously. It is precisely because of this. When these things start, everyone will know what to do next, so in such a situation , no matter what these people think, no matter what they want to do, in short, when we do these things, everyone must make it clear.


    Some people may think that these things are not important, and they feel that they are still a little civilized. If they are brought over, then I am afraid that we will not have to do this. The current situation cannot be said very much. ,Understand?


    In the current state, we can make things like this, which is quite a good thing.


    What do you think, we can''t control that much. At least from the current situation, what we do can still meet the meaning of many people. If you can''t meet the meaning of the people, then this matter is over. You may think that what we said is incorrect, but you have found a correct way, which is also very good for us.


    No one can understand this at the moment, but if anyone understands, I''m afraid they don''t care now, so in this case they should all understand this, if they don''t understand, they also know what happened just now So at this point some people are actually very clear, but some people are not clear, if at all.


    Then this situation can be over, so in such a situation, they also know what the final result is. No one wants to let others say more about this matter, because this is a taboo thing, so in In this case, some people are actually very clear, but some people are not clear about this, and no one can speak it out in this situation.


    When they speak out, the final situation is completely different. In this case, everyone is actually very depressed, but no matter how depressing the matter is, some things are very easy. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone thinks that this matter is very good. When our partner says this, we should all know what to do with this matter.


    When they don''t understand this, some things in the future will be difficult to say. This is the most important thing. When they can understand, some people on the scene will be very clear, no matter what they are thinking. What, no matter what they want to do, the current situation is actually very simple, whenever something like this happens, everyone has to keep these things in their hearts.


    As for whether we can complete this matter, this is probably their own business. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people and things are helpless. This is the most important thing. It''s their own problem, so in this case, they are actually very clear, and it doesn''t matter who this matter will be handed over in the end.


    If someone can do it, then it is a very good thing, but if no one can solve it, I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter, so under such circumstances, everyone can do it like this. It''s already a very good thing. As for what these people think in the future, I''m afraid we won''t have a say. After all, this matter has so far.


    Some things are okay. No one can understand this. This is the most important future. In some cases, we don¡¯t know what to say. This is the most helpless thing. When they understand, we will understand.

 Chapter 2706： return

    No matter what it turns into in the end, in short, under the current circumstances, it is not easy to have a good ending, and no matter what they think, anyway, in the current situation In this case, we have already got some things that we should get, then this thing can be said to be very good. As for what stage we can achieve in the end, it is not a very good thing for the time being, so under such circumstances , whatever we want to do.


    When you want to do this thing, you have to make enough effort. If you don''t make enough effort, I''m afraid it will be difficult for this thing to end well. So in this case, everyone''s thinking is very It''s normal, some people may have some other ideas, but most people do it according to their own ideas, no matter what we want to make this thing look like.


    In short, under the current situation, no one will say anything else. Even if someone says something else, I am afraid this situation is very easy to say. In the eyes of these people, some things are actually very easy to solve, no matter what you think. It doesn''t matter what you want to make this thing look like in the end, in short, we are doing these things.


    We will all put these things into a better progress. If no one dares to admit it, it is actually a very simple matter. Is it possible that we have to pull them over and listen to them?


    In fact, it is a very good thing that people can do this step. In this case, we should not think too much, if we think too much.


    Then I am afraid that these things will have no results, so under such circumstances, some people are very clear, as for what they are thinking in their hearts, we don''t need to think so much now, if it is because of this , If some things are not done well, we can take a good look in the future, who is admitting this?


    If no one is willing to admit this matter, it means that this matter is actually very easy. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid we will not think so much, so under such circumstances, Some people actually understand it very well, but some people don''t. As for how they want to do this, I''m afraid it depends on their own intentions.


    It has nothing to do with others. This is the most important point. Once this matter can have a result, I believe that the future situation will be easier to handle. If it cannot be done, what will the future be like? I am afraid We can''t explain it clearly for the time being. Some people don''t understand this. They always feel that this matter is not important. In fact, this matter is very important.


    When this matter came out, there was no way for everyone to figure it out. When they wanted to figure it out, in fact, these things were already at the last minute, so in such a situation Under these circumstances, maybe some people don''t think so in their hearts, but in fact, when they want to understand, the whole thing can''t go on.


    The new wave of the sea beasts'' attack is very sharp, and the land beasts have adopted an unacceptable method this time. Now they are all deployed in accordance with the battle methods of the sea beasts, although some people are not convinced. Would love to believe this, but it''s actually a pretty obvious fact, so at this point it doesn''t matter what the situation is at most.


    Anyway, we have no way to go back. If we have a little place to go back, it will be a very good thing for us, but unfortunately we have no way back now, even if we want to. It takes a long time to pay for this thing to be done well, and it is precisely because of this that when these things happen.


    Everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for what everyone is thinking in their hearts, it is probably their own business. In their impressions, they are a very clear future. If they can give these things to them If you figure it out, I believe there is no need to worry about some things, but it is a pity that some people don''t understand at all, and they think what they are doing is actually very simple.


    Even if some people want to do this, it is not so easy for the time being, but then again, when this situation started, everyone was not very clear, if someone could solve these things Well, that''s because their own situation has nothing to do with our side, and the people on our side can''t say much about this matter.


    If anyone wants to say more, it''s entirely their own business.


    It has nothing to do with us people. In this case, some people even spread some unreliable remarks. When these remarks are spread, it is really not a good thing for everyone. Because of this, in this case, maybe some people don''t think it''s important.


    But if these things are really important, they will have to suffer. Some people think that what we are doing now is very good. As for what we can do next, it is not important for the time being. If you think about it every day With these things in mind, there will never be a good solution in the future, because your heart has become a demon, and you really don''t know what to say about their thoughts.


    These people don''t want to pay for themselves, or even use other ideas to prevent other people from paying. This situation is really hard to say, and it is precisely because of this that under the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually Very true, if it can be done well, then some things are not easy to say, and because of this, when they start to do these things.


    Some people don''t know what to say, no one can imagine what''s going on here. If they can think about it, these people will know what I should do. If they don''t know what to do, some future situations will not be It''s easy to say, this is what they should do now. When they can understand this, this matter has actually been concluded.


    Maybe this matter is not very real in the eyes of everyone, but in fact, this matter must be done. Some people have other ideas on this matter, but can these ideas become reality?


    If it doesn''t become a reality, I''m afraid everyone''s face will not look good. You can''t find the beasts on land at all, although you have already forced them to sign a certain agreement.


    But then again, will they really abide by these agreements?


    How these people did things at the beginning, we have seen it clearly. If we expect them to abide by this agreement, it will not be easy for the time being. These guys do things like this. In their eyes, many things are It doesn''t matter, if you think you can influence some of their thoughts.


    That''s really not easy, but if it doesn''t affect us, we have no other way. We can only watch it honestly. As for what we think in our hearts, it is not that important for the time being. If you can feel that these things can be solved, it is a very good thing, but if you feel that it cannot be solved.


    Then just keep your mouth shut. After all, this matter is not so difficult. When you think these things can be solved, many things have actually come to an end. There is no need for us to continue arguing about these things. Of course, under such circumstances, some people may still not understand, but no matter how they think, it is at this stage.


    We have already made such a decision, so in the days to come, we don''t need to make this thing too complicated. If you make this thing too complicated, maybe Some situations are not easy to say, and this is the most important point at the moment. When we can understand this matter, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to say.


    It is precisely because of this that some people think that we are doing things too much, but in fact, these things are nothing to be too much. No matter what you want to do, in short, we have reached this stage, and we will never say anything more. Plus that''s already the case, so when they want to do it, it''s their own situation that has nothing to do with us either.


    We don¡¯t think about this when we do these things. If we insist on thinking about this, some situations in the future will actually be difficult to solve. How can you know all the current situation?


    If you don''t know, these things will bring you huge trouble in the future, and these people present will not listen to you. Don''t think that you can order the three armies by doing one thing.


    This is actually a very complicated thing, so at this point, no matter what your final thoughts are or what you want to do, in short, if you want to think about it.


    Everything has been resolved, at least it is impossible for now, and these people present will not let you resolve it. They have their own ideas in their hearts, and it is impossible to tell you about this.


    If someone tells you about this, then you have to think about the final result of this incident. Whenever they have this incident, we should watch it carefully. As for what our final result is, Presumably no one will say anything more about this matter, and everyone is very clear about what to do. Some people don''t understand this, but some people understand it very well.


    Whenever these people do these things, we''d better not say more, because what they think is very correct, if we think wrongly at this stage, some things will cause a lot of people''s disgust in the future, If it arouses the disgust of these people, I am afraid it will not do us any good. Everyone knows this very well. You can do it well.


    If you can''t do it, don''t talk at all. Don''t take this matter as a necessary matter. Once you regard this matter as a necessary matter, it will be difficult to tell about these situations in the future. Obviously, we are not in a hurry when we do things, but If you screw up this matter, then some things will not be easy to handle. What we should do is unity.


    The war has not yet started, and you have already offended everyone. How can this be done?


    If it becomes like this in the end, then some situations in the future will be difficult to say. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone should understand the final result. If you don¡¯t understand the result, just do it like this. In the future, some things are indeed not very good. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone will know what to say.


    No one takes these things into their own eyes, because they all understand that in this case, maybe what they are doing is wrong, but as long as this thing is wrong, there is nothing. What people will care about in this matter, everyone is very clear about this matter, if anyone cares about it.


    It is purely their own business and has nothing to do with us. If we all participate, this matter will not look good in the future. No one will think these things are simple, because these things are done as long as , for everyone, it is a mutually complicated thing, we can''t say anything in this situation, because we have no way to solve these things.


    If we have a solution, maybe this will not be the case. It is good to have a result, but how to calculate the result is not easy to handle for the time being. This is the reality we are currently facing. Of course, this reality is not very important. If it is very important, then this situation is also possible, once it can be solved in such a situation.


    Then they will understand this matter, and no one will not understand this matter, because when these situations begin, everyone will know the final result, and when no one has done this, everyone will also know What would it be, if they could all understand, then it would be quite possible.


    If this matter is not understood, then in terms of the outcome of this matter, they will not know what to say. Whenever some people say this matter, we can only watch from the sidelines. As for how we It is not important to take care of this matter for the time being. Maybe you think this matter is important, but after you write everything down, is it still important?

 Chapter 2707： angry

    Under such circumstances, no one can understand this, so they don''t know how to change when they are doing things. If they can understand this truth well, perhaps the current situation will not be the same as before. It''s the same, whenever these people are struggling with these things, of course they know what to do with this thing, if they don''t know the final outcome of this thing.


    So presumably this matter is actually not easy to handle, so under such circumstances, no matter what these people''s final thoughts are, as long as we can achieve the current situation, we can do very well under such circumstances. , and can complete the task well, this is already a very difficult thing, as for what everyone is thinking in their hearts.


    It''s really not that important for the time being, and judging from the current situation, some people may be dissatisfied, but as long as a few people are satisfied, the matter can actually pass. If these things don''t go away, When these things happen in the future, they can also think according to their own affairs, of course in such a state.


    What we want to do must be done according to our own situation. If we don¡¯t want to do it, what will it be like in the future? I am afraid that it is not for us people to control, and we can¡¯t control that much, and in this matter In fact, what everyone has done is actually quite helpless. If someone can understand it, it is a very good thing, if they don''t understand it.


    Then in the days to come, we really can''t say anything. After all, from the current situation, of course, what we have to do is not very good, but we don''t necessarily tell them all the situation. If someone expresses resistance, our life will not be too bad, so on this point, some people''s ideas are actually very clear.


    As for what they think in their hearts, they don''t think so much about selling for the time being, because in the impression of us people, some things may not be done according to what we think, if it is not according to what you think If you do it, then some situations will not be easy to handle in the future. It is precisely because of this that in the current situation, they will know your true thoughts.


    Whenever they understand this matter, we also know what the final result will be. It doesn''t matter what these people want to do, as long as this matter can have a good result, it is already worth it for everyone. Of course, under the current circumstances, there are many people who think this is a bit of a joke, but no matter what they think.


    As long as this stage can be achieved, everyone will definitely do it according to certain ideas. If this thing is not done well, I am afraid that some things are not easy to say. For these people in front of them, no matter what they are What is in your mind, it is quite difficult to be able to do this step, if you want to ask them to help.


    For the time being, you have to see how powerful you are. If you don''t have this capability, try not to rely on this kind of thing, because this kind of thing is not something that ordinary people can handle, in case something happens to you. , for everyone, there is no benefit of half a cent. In this matter, these people present can see it very clearly. Maybe you think you have sufficient strength to solve this matter.


    But in fact, you don''t have such strength. Everyone on the scene can see it very clearly. Whenever such a thing happens, everyone''s best to be honest. If you insist on pretending to be your own ability on this matter If you can''t solve it in the end, I''m afraid it will hurt others and yourself. Don''t think that this kind of thing is a joke. In fact, there is really no joke about this kind of thing.


    And in the current situation, everyone has to look at it carefully. Whenever this thing can be done well, everyone will know what the final result will be, no matter if we make this thing a Whatever it is, there will always be people on the scene who will understand us and think that we have done a very good job. If these people do not understand, then some situations will be different in the future.


    No one will say anything more on this matter, even if someone wants to say more, this is not something that ordinary people can solve, precisely because of this.


    When this matter comes to an end, we will know what to do. We can just walk along the road built by the predecessors, and we don¡¯t need to find another road from the side. This is actually quite acceptable for many people.


    If we continue on this path, then there are some situations that we cannot solve properly. At least we can''t solve this situation now. What are you thinking?


    There are people who are willing to do this. This is actually very important. No matter what they are willing to do, as long as they can satisfy the ideas of some people on this matter.


    It is very useful to us. Of course, many people think that this is very unreasonable, because in their eyes, if these things continue like this, it is nothing to look at, and these people have their own ideas, No matter what you want to do, we''ve got this far, and we have to find a chance for those of us to speak.


    If you don''t have the opportunity to speak, then you people will have to figure it out. Don''t think that we will simply let this matter go. It is impossible for the time being, although we will not pursue this matter now, But it does not mean that we will not pursue this matter in the future. If we pursue this matter in the future, I am afraid that none of us present will have any good results.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone should take a good look and see clearly. These things will suffer a lot. Don''t think that your own personal strength is strong enough. At this stage, whose Personal strength can''t solve this matter. We can all see the power of the ocean beasts. If you really have the ability to solve it, I''m afraid you won''t be standing here.


    Do you still not understand the current situation?


    We simply don''t have the strength to solve it. If we have the strength to solve it, it may be a good thing for everyone. Some people don''t understand this. When they understand this matter, they may have made a mistake, so in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what they are thinking, as long as we can solve this matter.


    In the future, some things are actually very easy to handle. Although they do not admit it in their hearts, as long as we can explain this matter in place, I believe these people will also understand what will happen next. You don¡¯t have to care. This matter, you can also not admit this matter, this is all your own freedom.


    But then again, can you fix everything?


    If there is no way to solve it, then I am afraid that some things are hard to say, because under the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually quite helpless. If you think this matter is very good, then you can say one. So come on, if you can''t say it.


    Then I''m afraid it''s hard to talk about this matter. No one of us is obliged to listen to you here, because everyone is very busy. Now that you have reached this stage, you must take all the responsibilities yourself. If you don''t want to be responsible If you are responsible, then you have to say a reason, if you don''t even want to say such a reason.


    Then there is no way for the two of us to develop together like this now. No one can afford this responsibility. The strength of the panda is strong enough, but what will be the final result?


    If they say more about this matter, presumably they will know what the final state will be. Everyone can see these things clearly. As for what we people think in the end, we can only watch it slowly. on.


    Of course, in this state, some people don''t quite understand this, but some people actually understand it very well. Whenever they understand this matter, these people will figure out everything. As for what they want in the end What is it, we are really not very good to say, because on this matter.


    Maybe some people are doing the right thing. You don''t have to believe what they are doing, but you can''t insult what they are doing. How do you know that what they are doing must be wrong?


    If what people have done is correct, then the situation is not very easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when this incident comes out, everyone understands what will happen next.


    We can get this far, and things will not be good in the future.


    Friends and the others don''t understand this. If they really understood, no one at the scene could explain it clearly. It is precisely because of this that these people also expressed their thoughts. When no one can speak, they will also We know this clearly, and under such circumstances, everyone is actually thinking very well.


    As for what we can finally make this thing look like, it is really hard to say for the time being, because no one can predict the final result of this matter, even if some people can predict the final result, I am afraid that these people will not They will choose to speak out, because in their hearts, there are all kinds of thoughts that will be put here, even if these things have already come to an end.


    But for these people, they would rather not have said these things. Saying these things is not an easy thing. If he fails to achieve his purpose in this situation, then he will become a sinner if he speaks out. Don''t think it''s a joke. Whenever something like this comes to an end, no one feels like a joke about it. This is the most important point at the moment.


    When a consensus is reached on these matters, some people may be betrayed. This part of the betrayed is the most tragic. You have no way of knowing why he was betrayed. If you don''t meet some of these rules, even if you can meet these rules, some things will be difficult to say in the future. No one can understand this.


    But some people can see clearly that whenever they want to do this, they have to get these things right. Once they have other ideas about this matter, no one will be responsible for the time being. This matter, some people do not understand this, so they have too many ideas, but some people understand this matter very well, their ideas are not so much.


    Instead of continuing to talk about such things, it is better to sum up everything in a complete way. As for the final thoughts of these people, we don''t know what to say now. We may have done something right, but If it is not recognized by most people, can you say that this is correct?


    Maybe time will be able to verify all this, but there is no so-called time verification yet.


    It''s not a good thing for everyone. In the future, someone will definitely stand up and make irresponsible remarks. If you can gag their mouths, then this matter can be justified, but if you don''t have this If you can, then try not to say much about this matter, because this matter will not bring any benefit to everyone, on the contrary, it will put everyone in a state of opposition.


    If we really want to be in such a state of opposition, our human society really can¡¯t afford to be tossed, so in such a situation, it is best to be honest. There is no benefit to it, and we have no experience in this area. This is the most important thing. No one can follow the advice. So is there any difference between benevolence and beasts?


    The difference between humans and beasts is that we have independent thinking ability, and we can turn unfavorable things into favorable things, but if this thinking ability of human beings disappears, it will be difficult to say some situations in the future. This is also the most important thing. The point, when they can understand, we can be sure of the next situation, no one can write everything out.


    If this matter were to be written down, some situations in the future would be different, so in the impression of these people, this matter is actually ok. As for what these people think in the future, I am afraid that It''s not something we can consider, and in our hearts, we don''t actually need to think about it. It''s unnecessary.

 Chapter 2708： guard

    In some cases, it may not be possible to make a correct decision on this matter, but from the current situation, no matter what these people want to do in their hearts, since we have already done this, this shows that this matter has already been It has begun. As for whether we can complete this conclusion well, it is not important for the time being, if everything is entangled in this aspect.


    That is even less beneficial for us, and it is precisely because of this that when these things appear, we try to make everything clear. If we can''t figure out these things, then in the future For some days, there must be no way for us to continue, so in this case, no matter what the final result is.


    When this kind of thing starts, everyone basically knows what''s going on, so when they understand it, we don''t care what to say, so in such a situation, some people don''t know How to say it, in short, they are very clear, if they understand these things, some situations can be discussed in another way in the future.


    Of course, whether they can discuss it with me thoroughly is probably their own business. In our thinking, maybe these things are not normal, but if you take a good look, maybe this matter can be solved. , of course we have no way to say this, if you want to say this, you have to figure out these things now.


    No matter what you wanted to say at the time, in short, you can''t say it in the current situation. When you can''t say it, there is no way to continue this matter. Those of us can take a good look at this matter, but How other people plan this matter, this is probably their own business, and has nothing to do with us, under such circumstances.


    What everyone has to do is also very good. As for what they want to do in their hearts, this is probably their own business. We don¡¯t need to think about this. What''s the matter, this is probably their own reason. In such a situation, everyone has to put everything they need to do later. If they are all put in such a situation.


    Then we don''t need to look at these things. No one thinks these things are right. When we think these things are right, in the coming days, maybe some things can be pushed back, and no one wants to. Take any responsibility in this matter, because they also understand this very well, and some responsibility is something we can bear.


    But there are some responsibilities that we dare not bear. If we insist on these responsibilities, then there is nothing to say about this matter, and in their impression, if this matter is If we can do better, that''s a very good thing, but if you don''t know what to do, then in the days to come.


    Presumably we can''t tell clearly about this matter. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand it at all. If they can all see clearly, this is a very good thing, but If you can''t see clearly, can you put all these things away?


    Can you get everything right?


    At present, it is probably unlikely.


    Because of this, when these things start, everyone knows what the end result is, so when they understand, that''s their last question, and if they can, these people also know What should I do, if it''s not possible, then they can''t talk about it. In this case, these things are very normal.


    If these things can''t be done well, then these people don''t know what to say. No one understands this. If they understand, maybe the future result will never be like this, but some people also mentioned There are some substantive problems, no matter which direction this matter develops, since we have already made such a thing, then the final stage is also possible, as for the final result of this matter, we actually have no way to say What, it''s good to be able to explain these things, but if we don''t understand these things, we people are now at the lowest level, so under such circumstances, what everyone has to do is extremely helpless. , Whenever they can understand this matter, it is not easy to say in the following days.


    What''s wrong?


    So when this thing can be carried out, everyone basically knows what the final state will be. As for the most results, let''s watch it slowly.


    No one will think that these things are done very well, because in their impression, when this thing starts, everyone has to watch from the side, as for what kind of situation it will turn into in the end , For the time being, these people are not good at saying, because they also see very clearly, if we can solve the problem at hand, it means that in the next few days, we can do a lot of things very well As for the final result of this matter, I am afraid no one will say anything. In this case, some people may look bad, but some people will look very good. When they put After these things are done, this matter must not be so anxious, as for what these people are thinking.


    For the time being, we won''t care so much, because it''s useless if you care so much. Do you really think this matter can be done according to your wishes?


    If you can''t do what you want, then in this case, we have to see these things clearly. When these things finally have a very good result, maybe this thing can also be Passing by, everyone can actually understand such a situation. Of course, if you don''t understand it, this matter is actually very simple. As long as someone can explain this matter well, then these People will not do too many things, so in such a situation.


    No one thinks this matter is wrong. If someone thinks this matter is wrong, then these people can say it. If you can''t say it, I''m afraid this matter must come to an end. When this kind of thing comes out, everyone will have all kinds of ideas, and even have all kinds of sayings, they don''t think this matter must be done according to the previous rules, if it is done according to the previous rules If you do it, this kind of thing may bring some trouble to many people. For the time being, these people don''t know what to say, because some things may be wrong in these people''s impressions, but if you don''t let them follow their own ideas If you do this, then who will be responsible for the future situation?


    It is precisely because of this that when this matter is arranged on the table, there is no way for these people present to say anything, because they know this very well. As for what it will look like in the end, it is probably not us. These people can be held responsible, it is precisely because they have said these words, so in such a situation, some people are actually very clear, and some people have no way to do it, so when these situations are OK , everyone can only watch from the sidelines, as to how much positioning this matter will produce.


    I''m afraid it won''t be that easy, so when these people understand, they will know what the final result will be. If there is no such result, then these people may produce many A lot of grievances, how to calculate these grievances, I am afraid it is these people''s own business, we can''t explain this matter at all, and from the current situation, some people have been hindering the development of this matter.


    I also don¡¯t want anyone to be able to explain this matter clearly. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, we are really not very easy to say for the time being. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, maybe these people have something in their hearts. I have other ideas. If these ideas are done very well, maybe some things will be completely different in the future. If these things are not done well, I am afraid that these things will lead to extremely helpless choices, so here At one point, although these people present are in the mud, they also know that this matter may be difficult to get through, and it is precisely because of this, if someone can understand, some situations in the future will make sense, they can understand this Things are also normal. If we don¡¯t understand these things, we have no way to ask them. This is the most helpless thing, so in such a result, we don¡¯t need them to say anything. We need to watch it here honestly. The situation in the future can be solved. If it can''t be solved, we can talk about this matter at that time. Anyway, we have absolute initiative in this matter, and no one will Willing to say more on this matter.


    But as long as someone stands up and talks more, then this matter must have a new result. No matter what the new result is, these people present must listen, if anyone is unwilling to listen. .


    Then you can completely find another result. Of course, what is the specific situation of this result, which is probably what those people need to solve.


    We have no way to talk about this matter at all. Once this matter is put on someone, I am afraid it is not easy to talk about it. After all, at this stage, our people are already here. If you think about this matter If it''s not good enough, you can bring this matter up. As for who can take on this matter in the end, I''m afraid it''s not that we people should know that we can achieve this step. This is actually a matter of benevolence and righteousness. After all My responsibility is not here. You insist on throwing this matter on our heads. This is actually a very excessive thing. Of course, under the current situation, some people may be very helpless, but some people are actually very OK.


    Some people understand this, but some people don''t understand it because of their statement, so when they started talking about this, many people immediately stood up. These things you said are not at all. Correct, you are just thinking about the problem from your own perspective. If everyone gives you an idea, then I am afraid that this matter cannot be done. Since we have reached this point, what we are actually saying is Quite rightly, when we can get this thing over, then in the next few days, you guys better see it clearly.


    Don''t have any conflict with us on this matter. If a similar conflict breaks out, I am afraid that the relationship between all of us will not be good, and it will affect the progress of many important things, such as what we are doing now. This matter, although the two sides have reached an agreement on the surface, and everyone''s cooperation is still very good, but then again, if there is really any problem in the middle.


    For the time being, no one can understand this matter. When no one understands this matter, you must see clearly what to do with this matter. If all the people you offend are unhappy, then this matter will make you A very sad result, as for the final result, then these people are their own business.


    We don''t have anyone to say anything more. It is precisely because of this that this is the most helpless thing at present. When this matter has a result, everyone will know what to do in the end. Not many people can understand this. A little bit, but some people are indeed very clear that no matter what they are thinking, in such a situation, everyone is extremely annoyed.


    Because in the hearts of these people, maybe this matter is not important, but if this matter is done according to their ideas, then some days in the future will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone can only be Looking at it carefully, as for what it will look like in the end, they can''t control that much. The current situation is enough for them.


    If you take care of everything, I''m afraid there will be no good results in the end.

 Chapter 2709： Big incident

    When these things are not resolved, maybe what we are doing is correct, but we have to discuss this matter well. If the negotiation is not good in some aspects, I am afraid this matter will have no hope. It is because of this that when we start to do this, we have to figure it out, no matter what we want to make this thing look like, at least now we have to have a preliminary plan. Row.


    If we don''t have a so-called plan, then this matter will not be easy to handle. What are they thinking in their hearts?


    The people present can still guess, and whenever we list these questions, we should know what the final result of this matter is.


    There are many people who think that we are easy to deceive, especially after the establishment of the coalition, many people still think about trying to fish in the water, hoping to find some of their own interests. In fact, this is a very funny thing. If you fish in troubled waters, then these people will be in vain, especially in the current situation, everyone is very helpless to do things. Do you think these things can be done according to your wishes?


    If you do everything according to your intention, then this matter will definitely not have a good result in the end, and in this case, we are actually very speechless, if we still do this thing well If it does, then some situations in the future will not be easy to say, and it is precisely because of this.


    When these things start, everyone basically understands what to do. Maybe these things of yours are correct, but then again, can you arrange all these things properly?


    If you can arrange it properly, then this matter will be a very happy thing, but if you can''t arrange it, then in this case, we people have nothing to say, some people don''t care about this.


    Always think this thing is easy, but when they start doing it, maybe these things are not that easy, so in this case, no matter what the end result is, the end situation has to let us Understand, if we can do a good job, these situations are also quite possible, as for how many people will say this in the end, I am afraid it is not what we should say.


    We don''t need to take this matter so seriously, at least from the current situation, we don''t need to take this matter as our own, because we may not do these things well enough, so when some people speak When the time comes, they still try to keep their mouths closed. This is the most helpless thing, so under such circumstances, they have to watch.


    If you don''t look carefully enough, these things will bring them endless disasters in the future. It is precisely because of this that when these things can be resolved, we will know what the final result will be. Some people may feel that These things are not important, and even in some cases, you don''t even need to consider these things, and you always think that your approach is extremely correct.


    For this part of the people, I really don''t know what to say. Some of your usual methods may be able to play a certain role, but they will never play a too important role, if they can play a too important role. , presumably you will not wait here, there are places where you can complete your tasks, and you can carry out your own ideas in other places. This is the most important thing.


    When this matter has passed, everyone actually has nothing to say, so under such circumstances, these people actually seem quite insignificant. As for what they are thinking in their minds, this is probably not us people. It should be thought, so in such a situation, they can only stay in place.


    As for what we are thinking in our hearts, we will not be able to study that much for the time being. This is the most helpless thing right now. Although the actions of the coalition forces are said to be unified actions, the real situation is far from this. , If we all act in unison, then this matter is still a good thing, but the question is who can bear this matter, and if everyone can''t bear it, what will be the result in the future.


    Can you really be clear on this matter?


    If it is not clear, I am afraid something will happen.


    It''s not very good-looking. This is also the most important thing. Since everyone''s faces are not good-looking, there is no need for you to say this. If you have to say it, you can imagine the final What is the result?


    This is the most helpless thing. If you don¡¯t understand it, then some things are hard to say. At least we are not convenient to arrange for you. As for which step we will think of in the end, this is Our own affairs have nothing to do with you. If you can see some of the problems here, it will be a very good thing for you.


    At least from the current stage, you can know what you are doing. If you don''t understand, you may not be able to talk about this in the future. This is also the most helpless thing now. Whenever such a thing has a result. At that time, everyone will know what to do next, and no one will think this matter is wrong, if someone thinks it is wrong.


    Then in their hearts, some things may be difficult to handle. This is the most important point. When this matter begins, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for whether they can get the final Victory, for the time being, these people are not easy to say. Anyway, we can achieve this step. This is already a matter of benevolence and righteousness. When these things can be solved, everyone also thinks that this matter is very simple.


    If you don''t think this matter is simple, you may not be able to tell about some situations in the future. If you don''t get some of the reasons, then you can''t talk about these things now. So when this matter has a result, everyone''s heart will be Knowing what to do, no one cares too much about this.


    But what everyone has in mind is exactly the same. If you don¡¯t give us a space to move, we will never promise you this matter. If we promise you seriously, what results will we get in the future?


    These things are the most important things now. If this thing is not important enough, then in this case, maybe some people already know where their mistakes are, which will be an extremely important thing?


    No one is willing to say anything more about this matter, let alone talk to others because of your business, because under the current circumstances, we have done a very good job, and the original promise of the coalition was to help each other. , I don''t mean to say that you should carry your affairs on your body. If someone wants to carry your affairs on their body, this is obviously a flickering word.


    It is impossible for these people to do this, because if you do this, it is probably a very difficult thing to do. Everyone has done it very hard under such circumstances. Do you have to follow your own? ideas to do things?


    So in such a situation, it doesn''t really matter what the final result will be. Since everyone has reached this level, then some things can only be like this. It''s good to be able to solve it.


    If it can''t be solved, these people present can''t do too much. After all, from the current situation, it is not easy for us to have this achievement. If we ignore it If you read these things, then in some days to come, maybe this thing is not an important thing.


    As for how many people will say this thing in the end, this is probably their own situation, no one can tell their situation clearly, this is the most helpless thing at present, if it can be divided well, maybe this This is not the current result. When people distribute such things, no one will think that these things are correct, but if some people think it is very good, that is the one thing they are most happy about.


    When some people do this, it can be said that it is very good, but when some people do not do this, some situations in the future will be difficult to say. This is the most important point. When they start, we can only Looking at it this way, no matter what the result is at most, in this last case, we can''t say anything more.


    This is the most important point. If you don''t even understand this, then you don''t need to say too much. You can do your own thing. If you can do it, then it should be.


    It''s also a very happy thing, at least everyone won''t make it difficult for you in this regard, but if you can''t do it, then it''s best not to stand up and say more useless things.


    When everyone is doing this, they don''t necessarily take it as an important matter. If you think you can solve it, it is a very good thing, but there is no need to worry if it can''t be solved. After all, from now on In this case, all of us just want to do such a thing, and we have not said that such a thing can be solved.


    If it is said that it can be solved, it does not look so good for the time being, because everyone has no clue in their hearts. If you really think this matter can be solved, some things will be different in the future. Who can give everything to Even the most rational person will suffer a lot in this matter, so when this matter started, everyone basically understood that no matter what we do with this matter After all, someone will think about our final result.


    This is a very good thing for us. As for whether we can solve this problem, it is not important for the time being, because it can be seen from everyone''s heart that when you do this thing, it is true It''s a bit of extravagance.


    But since everyone can achieve this step, it means that this matter is not so tense. When we want to do it, it is also a very happy thing. Whenever such a thing is supervised, I am afraid that everyone will know the end. When these things are not under supervision, we people will stand by and continue to watch. Of course, if they are not very thorough, these things will not look good.


    It is precisely because these things did not have the current result, let''s not say anything. If you think what you said is very correct, then you can tell others what the result is, if you can''t say it. , I''m afraid some things are not easy to handle, and because of this, we can''t say anything.


    We can only watch from the sidelines. If we say too much, then I am afraid that everyone''s faces will not look good in the future. This is also the most important point. No one can take these things as bland. If things are regarded as a bland thing, then their final result is not easy to handle. This is the most important thing. When they can understand, maybe this thing has no good results.


    This is the final situation, no one will explain this matter, because these people are very clear, when they want to explain this matter, maybe this matter has come to the end, you think these things are important, then You just do it according to this thing. If you think these things are not important, then simply don''t say anything.


    If we do this seriously, it''s not bad for everyone. As for whether we can do these things well, it''s really not easy to handle for the time being. After all, from the current situation, what we can do In fact, it is very limited. If you are provoked, maybe everyone will have to pay the bill. This is the most helpless thing. When they start doing these things, some things will be different in chemistry.


    No one can understand this, but some people are actually very clear, no matter what they do, we have to watch it carefully, as for what the most results are, we can only put it all away, If we don''t let it go, we will just wait for the loss. At least in this case, you can see this matter clearly. This is already quite an easy thing, and you don''t need to worry about the supervision of others.

 Chapter 2710： avoid problems

    In the impression of these people, there are many things that we can''t decide. If you can really decide these things, then there is no problem with this thing going according to what you said, but it is a pity that we have to mutually It is necessary to discuss, three Zhuge Liangs are on top of one Zhuge Liang, but some people think that their heads are very smart, so there is no need to discuss this matter with others.


    In fact, this is a very wrong idea. If your brain is really very smart, then some things will not go wrong, especially in the current situation. Of course, there are some people who don''t believe in this evil and always feel that they have done it. Things are okay, as for why it turned out like this in the end, it''s not a result they imagined.


    I''m afraid they won''t look for problems from themselves. One of the things these people are best at is to look for problems from others. Don''t think that they can''t do these people. They are born to think that they have not done anything wrong, no matter what happens. Whatever happens, you will find the problem in others, and when you can''t find it in others, you will choose another person to look for.


    In short, they won''t say it''s their fault. In their minds, no matter what they do, they are right, and even this matter is reasonable. If there is no reason, they will try to find a reason for him. Since I did it myself, there must be a reason, and when someone is going to ask them, they can''t explain why, if not understand them.


    They will definitely think they are crazy, so they start to spread this kind of talk all over the world, saying that this friend is a grandson, and what he said can''t have any good results, but when they say it themselves, they will When there are contradictions, it is time to really solve the problem, so under such circumstances, we must properly supervise this section.


    If something goes wrong in this section, it won''t be a good thing for them, and it may even put them in jail. This is completely possible, if you don''t even listen to this If you go in, I am afraid that this person will not be rescued. At this point, Panda is still very careful. Don''t think that these guys are capable.


    But no matter what abilities they have, they must be placed under a big tree, and now the panda is this big tree, and more and more people have fallen. On the panda side, the panda prepares itself Come up with a plan and don''t discuss it with other people. As for the original princess, it seems like a joke. Although this matter has begun, it is some people who really control the military power.


    And it is definitely not the one who gave orders on it. He is just a clown, a strategy given by all people with power. If you miss this kind of thing, it can only be said that there is something wrong with yourself. Now, don''t say how smart you are, you can''t even get rid of such a person, and even such a person can deceive you, then I have to take a good look at this matter.


    After careful analysis from the beginning to the end, list one after another. Maybe this is the easiest way at present. After all, people are not negotiators. After learning, they will explain some other things. Of course, these things, Panda is not willing I heard it, but the society is so cruel, some things will not listen to you, and some things you can come early for me if you are not prepared, everyone is still clear about this situation, and you will not pay too much attention to this matter. What to say, when we accept the trust of the baby, don''t say anything more to them.


    In this battle, Panda also felt the change in tactics. It turned out that if they were going to fight, it would be a very embarrassing thing to face the Russians. Don''t feel that they trained well at home, but if they go out, That is probably another matter, especially when the target is a beast, there is no need to form one''s own courage, although a dozen machine guns are fired together, it can kill the crazy beast in front of you, But after you''ve fired it up, can you still buy bullets every time?


    This is a very real problem.


    ?


    For such a thing, some people may be unwilling, but no matter what they think in the end, since we have determined this matter, it doesn''t matter whether you want it or not, if you don''t have a better way , we can completely step back and wait for you guys to come up with a good solution, and we can even give you royalties.


    As long as we don''t suffer heavy losses, it''s fine. According to the current policy of sending troops, each settlement must supply one soldier. If the supply point is rich, then there is nothing to worry about, just continue to squander it. But if the supply point doesn''t have that ability, then I have to pay back the money immediately, and there is no sympathy to speak of, they never have any sympathy here.


    If you want to talk to them about friendship, it''s best to save, because there is no friendship at all in this matter, especially in the current situation, those things are borderless and can be checked, but people''s The head is not the same as before, if the human head can be counted.


    what''s your name?


    Ok, Ok.


    Under such circumstances, these people may not be willing, but no matter what they think in their hearts, we must do these things well. When all these things come out, maybe we will be able to understand What is the final result? If such a result cannot occur, then this matter is probably not very easy to say, so in such a case, some things may not be true.


    When some people made this plan, they didn''t make it clear, because in their impression, this plan might involve a lot of people, and when the plan started to be implemented, everyone tried not to think about it. If one thing is said, if all things are said, then the result of this matter will not be easy to handle in the future, and the people present at the present situation are also aware of it.


    If they don''t understand, they won''t know what to do in the future. If they can understand, it is a very good thing, but if they can''t understand, then this matter should be slowly Look, as for what will happen in the future, this is probably not what they should think about, no matter what we think of this matter.


    Now we all know these things. No one can understand this, but some people can see it very clearly. As for how they see clearly, it is not easy for us to say this in Xi''an, because at this point, everyone The results are different, and the ideas are also different. This is the most important thing at the moment, when they can understand and see clearly.


    Maybe these things are no longer important, so in this case, everyone will fix this matter. As for whether we will say more about this matter in the future, that is probably not our business. , In the future, these things need to be dealt with slowly. As for the stage at which they are dealt with, it is purely their own business and has nothing to do with us.


    This is the most important thing at present. If you don¡¯t understand these things, then some things can be calculated well in the future. As for whether they can calculate it, it is not so important for the time being, let alone from the current situation. , We can have the current result, which is also quite difficult, if you can''t even solve these things.


    Well, when these things are about to end, they must know the final result. No one will tell them all, because in their eyes, perhaps this matter does not need to be said. Some people say these things, it is also because these people do not pay attention to this thing, if you expect them to be able to pay attention to this thing well.


    Maybe in the future, there won''t be so many things to worry about. In the current state, everyone can still tell them apart. Of course, whether these things can really fly out is not what these people present should think. Well, we don''t need to think about all these things, because these things may bring them some huge troubles in the days to come, and we have to see clearly on this point. Otherwise, no one will be responsible for these things in the future.


    Some people have no way to create such an ending, so the final result of these people is also very bleak. When they want to know this ending, I am afraid that this matter cannot go on, so under the current situation, We all have to abide by certain rules, and if we don''t follow the rules, I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle.


    Especially in the current situation, what everyone has to do is very good. If you can understand it, then of course it is a very good thing. If you don''t understand, I''m afraid these things will have no results. Under such circumstances, some people are still very clear that they do not want to make this thing very bad, because this thing is very bad.


    There is no benefit to them. No one will be willing to do things in this situation. If there are such people, the result may not be good in the future, so in this matter, they must understand Well, if you don''t understand, then it''s hard to say the final result of this matter. Some people can solve this matter, but some people can''t solve it.


    So under such circumstances, they are also very clear. If they don''t know about this matter, it will be difficult to say the results in the future. At least so far, no one has been able to say these things, when they want to say When it comes out, I am afraid it will not be the final result. In this case, how much effect can we produce?


    How much profit can be generated, this is probably not something ordinary people can figure out, because in their impression, we can''t figure out this matter. If you think you can figure it out, it may be you Our own problems have nothing to do with others, and we will never have such results, so under such circumstances.


    Everyone is very helpless. As for what kind of result we can have in the end, this is probably their own business. We can''t interfere so much, and we can''t know so much. If this matter can be If we know, the future result is actually very easy, but if we don''t know, then this matter does not know what the result is.


    No matter what we want to do, we must give others a notice. It does not mean that we must complete this matter, but this matter is very important. Besides your own attention to this matter, there are many more Others take note, we have to find some of these things, and if we don''t find these things, it''s not going to be easy to say in the future.


    Therefore, in such a situation, we must see clearly. No matter what your heart is thinking, there must be a turning point in this matter. If there is no turning point, I am afraid this It''s not a good thing for everyone, no matter what we want to turn this into in the end, but from everyone''s heart.


    There is still no way to think about this, no one can understand this, but some people are very clear, these people have all kinds of ideas in their hearts, and they also know very clearly how to do this, no need It should be a very easy thing to have someone else hand it to them, if you know it, but if you don''t.


    That means that this thing has never happened. This is also a very important thing. When they can understand, we can indeed do well, but the question is does this thing really have results?


    If there is no result, who will be responsible? We can''t let us people be responsible for us. In this matter, it is quite helpless.


    After all, it is not good for everyone to not want to talk about such things. You think these things are right, but we think these things are wrong. The two sides have been arguing for so many years, and there is no good result in the end. And don''t continue to waste time here.


    Time is running out, if it continues like this, it will not be good for everyone.

 Chapter 2711： channeling blood

    Some people are not very clear about some of the tasks contained in it, but most people can see clearly that this matter cannot be solved easily. If someone wants to solve it simply, at least not in the current situation. Very likely, since everyone is already doing this, something has to change, if nothing changes.


    I am afraid that this matter will not be completed at all. When they can understand this matter, some things may be different. Of course, at this stage, these things may not all be true, but as long as someone brings it up, then Explain that this matter must be resolved, and if it does not need to be resolved, I am afraid that these things do not know what to say, so in such a situation.


    Everyone will figure out these things. If they are not clear, then these people have to adopt a new method. As for how to calculate this new method, not many people are interested in it for the time being. It is because of this that when these things start to solve the problem, everyone knows what to do, and not many people understand this.


    But as long as someone takes care of this matter, I''m afraid this matter will not be the same as before, so under such circumstances, some people may care about these matters very much, but no matter how much he cares about this matter, in the end The situation is exactly the same, we''ve done this very right, and someone may not understand this, but if anyone does.


    Then the future will be a different situation, so in this case, everyone should try to look better. If you really don''t have any ideas in this regard, and which step you want to achieve, it''s all your own. It has nothing to do with others, especially in the current situation, we will never attribute everything to one person.


    Because it is impossible for this certain person to have such ability, when he has such ability, perhaps this matter is not such a result, so in this case, no matter what is thinking in our hearts, we You must also see these things clearly. If you can''t see these things clearly, I am afraid that in the days to come, this situation may not be easy to handle.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things start to be resolved, everyone basically understands what is going on. Not many people can understand this, but as long as everyone can understand this, it means that we can To figure out this matter, as for what kind of method we use to figure out this matter, I am afraid it is not the business of us people.


    We can do this, which is quite easy, but from the current situation, maybe we are not doing it right, but as long as someone can do this well, then our final As a result, everyone can understand that in everyone''s impression, maybe what we said is incorrect, but if no one understands this matter.


    Then in the days to come, I''m afraid I don''t know what the outcome of this matter will be. This is the most important thing. Under the current situation, they all know what to do. Someone can understand this matter. , Some people do not understand that this matter needs to be watched carefully, so in such a situation, it is already quite difficult for us to be able to do this, no matter what we want to do.


    We all have to do this well. As for what the final result will be, not many people have emphasized it clearly, because everyone understands this very well. If the emphasis is not clear enough, Then this matter will bring us great difficulties, and most people cannot solve this difficulty.


    If you think you can solve this difficulty, then you must be better than other people. As for how you are better than everyone else, this is also your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us people, so at this point If such a thing happens to Shangzhen, someone must stand up and be responsible. Of course, it is impossible for us people to stand up and be responsible. We do not have some ideas in this regard, we.


    Well, it is a very helpless thing to be able to do this step.


    In this case, maybe some things are normal, but most things are still abnormal. No matter what stage these things are done, at least from the current situation, we are already very dedicated. You can understand these things, then in the current situation, it is completely okay, but if you can''t understand this thing.


    In the days to come, Lao Ma will have nothing to say about this matter, so under such circumstances, some things are not what we want to do, but what should we do about this matter?


    If you can understand, then we can talk about this matter, if you don''t understand, this matter will make all of us feel embarrassed.


    Don''t think this is a joke, in fact, this is a very serious matter, so under the current circumstances, it is hard to say what they are thinking in the hearts of these people for the time being. For the sake of what, this is also something that most people don''t understand, so when we do this kind of thing.


    Everyone will feel very difficult. Whenever these things come to the face, everyone will also feel that they should take a step back. If they continue to do this, they will be very speechless about our matter, so when they start to do this At that time, what the situation will be in the future, these people present have said it very clearly, and no one can continue to bring these misunderstandings back.


    If someone continues to bring it back, of course it is a very inappropriate thing, so in the current situation, we must see all these things clearly, if you think you can see clearly, then this matter You can solve it. If you can''t solve it, then you should leave this matter to others to do it. Now we are talking about this matter.


    If you think our theory is not suitable, you can find another organization. If other organizations can treat you as one thing, then this matter can be carried out completely. Of course, if other organizations do not If you take it as one thing, then we have nothing to say about this matter, so in the current situation, no matter what your heart is thinking.


    You have to obey the current rules. This rule was signed by everyone at the beginning. If you feel that the signature is unfair now, then you can withdraw at any time, but the things you handed in will never be It will be pushed to you. This is an existing rule. If you can understand this rule, then we can always be friends.


    If you can''t understand, then we should part ways from now on. Many people can understand this, so we are friends. Many people don''t understand this at all, so there is no way to continue talking about this matter. When this matter started, many people always felt that this matter was a bit bullying, and it was clearly an overlord clause.


    In fact, this is not an overlord clause at all, especially in the current situation, if there really is an overlord clause, do you really think you can join in? It was actually a very fair thing when you joined in, so Under the current circumstances, many people also feel that it is very fair, because they see very clearly that no one has gotten a bargain in this matter.


    Because each attacked person is likely to be a random ocean beast, can you know what kind of person is attacking?


    We can''t be more clear, the area they spread out is too large, we don''t know where to attack, if you think this is not easy to handle, then in the next few days , maybe some things are completely different.


    Whenever this kind of situation starts, everyone basically understands it. If you don¡¯t understand this matter, you have to take a certain risk. This is the most important thing.


    Some people can know very clearly what kind of truth is contained in this, so these people are all mixed up, because everyone knows that there is a code of conduct for this matter, and it should be followed, then this matter Everyone also understands very well in their hearts that if there is no code of conduct, then this matter may not be very good, especially in the current situation, so when there is room for manoeuvre in these matters.


    Basically, everyone knows what to do. Don¡¯t think that this thing is not good enough. In fact, these things have their own set of principles. When you can understand these principles, some things will be better. It''s done, if you pretend to be confused, then I''m afraid these things will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation.


    No matter what everyone is thinking, we must respect this set of rules. If you don''t respect the rules, I am afraid that you may delay some major events. In this matter, everyone You have to respect the rules, because this is made by everyone. If you don''t participate, then you should say it directly.


    When you say it directly, we really won''t say anything. After all, under the current situation, everyone is very clear about what to do. If you don''t do well, then you shouldn''t say it at the beginning. What do you mean by saying these words?


    And it''s not a good thing for everyone, so in such a situation, everyone should understand where they are.


    You can''t go wrong when you talk like that. If you think this position is not suitable for you, you can change it at any time. Don''t stay in this position and think about taking some of the benefits of others to your own. It is in your pocket that you can do this well, so in the future, do you really think you can live it?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    If you really think you can get along, then this matter may be another matter, so in such a situation, some people actually don''t know what to say, when they understand what they are talking about, in fact These people are already very regretful, but then again, it doesn''t matter that they regret it, and these people don''t necessarily regret it.


    Because in their impressions, there are many things that are not necessarily what we saw. If we didn''t see this, it means that there is no way to proceed. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people are actually Very helpless, of course, these people do not know how pitiful, if you want to ask, you should know what they are thinking.


    In their hearts, some things cannot be changed at all. If they can be changed, some situations will not happen in the future. It is a pity that under the current situation, it is quite difficult for us to achieve this step. It''s easy, if you think you can''t do this step, you shouldn''t say more at the beginning, as long as you want to say more things.


    Then this matter basically has a result, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in the end, they must get this matter right, and let everyone If you are satisfied, if you are not satisfied, there will be no way for this simple cooperative organization to continue, and there is no way for everyone to open their hearts on this matter.


    If there is no way for everyone to open their hearts, then the final result of this matter may not be very good, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think in their hearts or what they want to do in the end In short, under such circumstances, we have already done our best. If you can do this, then you can have a good talk with everyone at any time. As for what you think in the end.


    For the time being, those of us will not make too many guesses, because guessing is useless. It does not mean that what you said is true. If it is true, then I am afraid that in some days in the future , this is not what you people should think about, this is the most important point.

 Chapter 2712： make life difficult for

    In the current situation, there are many things that people like us can''t understand at all. If we people can do one thing, it''s definitely not the situation now, so when this thing starts, I''m afraid some things are completely different. Whenever someone thinks of such a thing, we have to figure out these things.


    If we can''t figure out this kind of thing, then in the next few days, maybe we won''t be able to figure it out at all, and no one will be able to know what we are doing right now, because of what we are doing Others have never done it before. When they choose such problems, they may have various ideas, but more ideas are that they don''t know how to solve them.


    Because this matter is really funny, under such circumstances, even if we have achieved the current situation, then we have no way to do the rest, because in the impression of those of us, there are A lot of things simply can''t be done, and it''s a pretty good thing that we can do this now.


    If you insist that others help you to do other things, it may be impossible for the time being, so when these things come to an end, everyone will know what to do in the end, no matter what we think of these things, At least as it stands, we don''t have a very complete compromise, if we can.


    Maybe some things are completely different, so in this case, when we want to do this, the future situation will be completely different, not many people can understand this, but some people can understand this As for what they think in their hearts, we probably don''t care that much. This is the most important thing, when we can all understand these things.


    The situation in the future will be completely different. You may not be able to explain everything clearly, but as long as you explain these things clearly, then in the days to come, we will be able to do well Explain the current matter, some people may not understand you, but as long as they can understand you, then this matter will be the future.


    So in such a situation, no matter what those of us think in the end, as long as we can do this, it is a very good thing for everyone. Of course, these people will have all kinds of ideas. As for them In the end, what we are willing to do is not something we should consider, and it is not right for us to consider this matter. Do you really think you can do these things well?


    This is simply impossible, because from the current situation, not many people can understand this at all. Even if some people can understand this, it is not something that ordinary people can afford. We do not need to put this matter It''s like this, so in the current situation.


    There are many people who should see the current situation clearly, you may be doing the right thing, but if you don''t do it well, then you will bring some disaster to everyone, don''t think this is a joke, As long as you don''t handle it well enough, maybe this matter will never have a correct result. This is the real thinking of these people at present.


    You don''t care what they are thinking, as long as you want to do this, you should understand how to do it. We all have our own basic principles for doing this. None of us can influence the judgment of others, because we have already achieved this step in this matter, when we want to do these things.


    Those of us also know what the final result is. No one can stop us from doing things on this result. Of course, for them, some things are actually quite helpless. As for whether we can figure out these things. , this is not what we people should think. If you want to solve this matter, then you can make it clear. If you can''t explain it clearly, then this matter cannot go on. , everything you see in this matter is true, and whenever these true things are dug up, you will know what the final result will be.


    No one can understand this, if anyone can understand, future things don''t know what to say, so in a situation like this, some people should understand this, but some people don''t understand it in this situation At the beginning, everyone didn''t know what to say about the next thing, so under such circumstances, they understood this kind of thing very well.


    Once this matter goes on such a track, maybe the rest of the matter will be difficult to say, and it is precisely because of this, when such a result comes out, everyone will know that this matter is not easy to handle, so when they At the beginning, we can only have this result. No matter what we do about this matter, we cannot write it in this way in the end.


    If you can say it, then some things are very good, but unfortunately in the current situation, no matter what kind of result you want to pursue, at least from now on, this thing is not easy to handle, you Don''t think that this matter can be solved very well, as long as it appears in everyone''s mind, then this matter is not so easy.


    Everyone does things according to their own ideas. No matter what kind of results we will have in the end, in short, under the current situation, no one will take these things as a small matter. If someone takes it as a small matter, then In some days in the future, maybe this thing will arouse everyone''s disgust, when everyone starts to dislike this thing.


    I''m afraid we have to see what the final result will be. If you don''t want to say it yourself, then you can''t blame others for not taking care of you. Others are not qualified to take care of you often, and everyone is taking care of you. When you are, can you really feel the enthusiasm of everyone?


    Can you really give back to everyone''s enthusiasm?


    This is simply unimaginable.


    If you can''t do it, then this matter is probably not very easy to say, so judging from the current situation, it is obviously a very gratifying thing to have the current result. If you can''t even figure this out, how do you know what''s going to happen in the future?


    And when this thing started, everyone was already caught in a vicious circle.


    What is going on in this strange circle, some people at the scene are completely clear, they just don''t want to talk about it, they also want to have some dignity of their own, when they want to express these things At times, try not to have other people around. If there are many other people standing around, this may not be a good thing for everyone.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, many people are actually very helpless. They already know that this matter will not have a good outcome, but it is because they chose the wrong path, and now they must continue on this path. , if you go on, you will have at least five percent success, and it is this five percent success that makes them imagine what will happen next.


    But now there is also a drawback. If this 5% success can be turned into reality, then some things may not be easy to say, so under such circumstances, no matter what they think in the end, we must have Make this thing a reality. If it can''t become a reality, I''m afraid this thing will be fun in the future, so under such circumstances.


    No matter what we want to turn this matter into, we have to consider the real thoughts of others. When you can''t know the true thoughts of others, try not to get involved in this matter, because it is very important for everyone. It''s an extremely disgusting thing. We didn''t let you take advantage of this thing. It should be everyone''s fault, but have you ever thought about it yourself.


    When you wanted to do something, did you let other people take advantage of me? If all the people didn''t take advantage of me, it means that your result today is your own fault, and other people''s There is no other relationship at all, and it is precisely because of this that when this happens, there must be a correct understanding, if there is no so-called correct understanding.


    Well, in the days to come, I really don''t know what to do with this matter, especially in the current situation, if you can understand this matter, then it should be a good thing for everyone, but If you don''t understand, then there are some situations in the future that we really can''t tell, and in the current situation, everyone can do it.


    In fact, it has already helped others quite a bit. No one wants to do something bad in this matter, because they have a code of conduct in their hearts. When this code of conduct is posted, everyone knows that the final Whatever the outcome, under such circumstances, no matter what we end up with, we should tell everyone about it.


    If you don''t want to tell people, say so.


    Without you, there is a ghost in this matter. Don''t think that all of us are fools and can make you fool around. In fact, this situation is impossible, and we all came here with our minds. If you really treat everyone as brothers, then this matter should give everyone enough benefits.


    Especially at this stage, everyone knows what to do with this matter, and it''s a bit unreasonable that someone like you wants to take advantage of everyone, so in this matter, no matter how these people end up No matter what kind of idea it is, it is impossible to alleviate the current ending. Some people may think this matter is a bit funny, but it is actually this matter.


    It''s not funny at all, no matter which step you guys take this thing, these things are not easy to handle, some people think these things are not important, but if these things started, it is not How many people can know the final result, it''s a bit funny to say that these people are a little funny, as for what they think in their hearts.


    I''m afraid it''s not for us people to manage. It''s unbearable for all people to manage so many things. Why do things come to test me?


    If this matter is regarded as right, then in some days to come, I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results.


    This is the most important thing at the moment, so when this kind of thing starts, the rest of the situation is hard to say. No one will say much about this matter, because everyone is very clear about this matter. If there is a result of this matter, some situations in the future may be completely different. This is the most important thing at present. When you do this thing, you do not mean to stand out.


    Instead, I hope to find a certain benefit in this matter. As for where to find this benefit, I am afraid that it is not something that these people can think of. At least these people in front of them will not say anything, because there is nothing to say. What''s the use, even if we say this idea, how many people do you think respect you now, and how many people do you think will take what you said as one thing?


    As long as they don''t take what you say seriously, then it''s a bit difficult to deal with, some people are afraid that you will take what you say seriously, but this is not the case at all It has appeared, so if you want to make them respect you, then you have to find another way. As for how to choose this way, it is probably not something that ordinary people can solve.


    So in this case, no matter what the final result is, in short, we will not go too far in this matter. If we go too far, then this situation is indeed incomparable. This situation is already in such a result. As for what kind of result we will see in the end, it is probably their own business. We will never let others know our ability in this matter. If it doesn''t stand out, don''t do it at all.

 Chapter 2713： back to the soul

    Xuanhuan When this thing can be carried out, many people don''t know what the result will be next, so in their impression, some things can be solved slowly, when they want to solve it with you When it comes to this matter, what you say is very important, but if they are unwilling to solve it with you, it means that this matter cannot be solved at all, then this matter will make many people very dissatisfied. .


    But then again, no matter how dissatisfied these people are in their hearts, since we have achieved this, then we must undertake this, no matter what kind of life you have lived in the past, Now that human society has changed its original way of working, including the power institutions of human society, we must all obey.


    If you don''t obey the power institutions of human society, then in some days in the future, maybe some things will not be easy to handle. Don''t look at the current situation. As for what you can do in the future , that is probably your own business. In such a state, some people are unwilling, and some people feel that their abilities are actually very strong.


    No matter what these people think, in short, when we want to do this, someone must stand up and take it. If no one takes it, it means that this thing is likely to have been done wrong. So in such a situation, no matter what everyone is thinking, they must correct everyone''s path. The war of the sea beasts is different from other wars.


    First of all, the scale of the war is very large. It turns out that the human society is faced with small wars in one or two cities. Even if there is a problem in such a war, we have a certain ability to correct it, but the problem is the sea beasts. Can things be the same as these?


    Whenever the beasts of the ocean are killed, these things are really impossible, and we are likely to encounter some great dangers in these things.


    Whenever we encounter these great dangers, many things have to be looked at honestly, no matter what you were thinking at the time, in short, in the current situation, you have to accept all of them. If you can''t accept all this, then you can find another reason to say it.


    As long as you can tell this matter, then everyone will not blame you for this matter, but then again, these things are very unreliable, if you think you have If you have this ability, then there is no problem in handing all this matter to you, but if you don''t have this ability, it will prove that this matter is not easy to handle. Once such a thing happens.


    I''m afraid it will be hard to say in the next days. We can do this. This is also a very helpless thing. If you can handle this matter properly, it will be a very good thing for everyone. , but if you can''t do this, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future, and we have no way to give you reliable support in this matter.


    And even if you are supported, how can you guarantee this in the future?


    So in such a situation, everyone knows that these things are unreliable. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t. When they understand these things, they will naturally know what will happen next. It doesn''t matter how these things end up.


    When all these things come out, they also know what will happen next, and no one will pass on these things, but when they know, these things have no current results, in this case Under the circumstances, they may know very well, but they may not take these things as the same thing, so in this case, no matter what is on their minds.


    If it can, then some things are completely ok, if not, then this thing should tell everyone a good result, if some people understand, they are also very clear, in this matter You can''t have too many ideas, if you have more ideas, then you have to see what the final result is.


    Do you think you can handle all these things?


    If you solve it.


    If not, then what will this matter turn into in the end? I am afraid it is not something that we can consider. Some people are quite helpless in what they do in this matter, and they do not want to make it happen. This kind of ending, because a generation of geniuses have their own dignity.


    They also want to be able to rush in front of everyone, but the problem is that their personal ability is too weak. Even if they want to rush in front of everyone, they have to look at their own ability first, when they don''t have this ability How do you get ahead of others when you are in a hurry?


    Do you really think this is that simple?


    If it was really like what you said, there would be no need for so many people to struggle now.


    Everyone just waits in place, anyway, someone will give a very good result in the end, and this result is likely to take us flying. Of course, many other people feel that this matter is correct, In fact, this matter is not correct at all. If it were all according to the thoughts of you people, then this matter would simply not be done.


    Anyway, there is nothing to worry about this matter, why say these things, we don''t need to do these things, once we do these things, it will not be good for everyone. , so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking or what they want to do, we can understand this.


    When we don''t understand this, some things will know the result, no one will know this, and when they know this, everyone basically knows what to do, so in this case, no matter what you Whatever you are thinking in your heart, and no matter how you want to make this thing happen, in short, there are new rules in human society now.


    You have to do things according to new rules. When you feel that you no longer need the help of human society, then you can do whatever you want, and people in human society will never take you seriously. My son, so in such a situation, you can do whatever you want by yourself, but if you can''t do it well, then the next situation will not be easy to handle.


    In the impression of these people, they can actually solve these things, but if these things are not solved well enough, then there will be nothing to say about these things in the future. Whenever these things can end, then I''m afraid it''s their own problem. In the eyes of some people, maybe these things are very important, but if these things are not important.


    There is nothing to worry about. We have already reached this point. Why should we care about other people''s affairs? If we care about other people''s affairs, who can give us certain benefits?


    When no one benefits us, why do we need to do such a thing? Everyone''s eyes are still very sharp. If they can understand these things, then in the next few days.


    Everyone will definitely not do things that suffer, but if you don''t understand such things, then in the next days, I''m afraid it will be difficult to say. It is precisely because of this that they should know these things clearly. In the end, if you don''t know the result, it will be hard to tell about some things in the future. They will look forward to the future when they do things.


    As for what they think in the end, that is their own things. This is the most important point. When these things start, everyone will know the final result, no matter what these people think in their hearts. What, no matter what they want to make this matter look like, it is their own problem for the time being, and it has nothing to do with our side, and it is impossible for us to speak out about this matter.


    Because it is absolutely unnecessary to say it, so in this case, the things you do are normal. When all these things are said, then this matter will know the final result. We can completely Let me talk more about this result, as to whether this matter can be solved.


    I''m afraid it''s their own problem, so in this case, no matter what you choose in the end, since you''ve accepted everything so far, then you have to figure out these things.


    I just said that when you don''t want to do this, you have to finish your own share. No one wants to help you clean up in this state.


    Because this is not what everyone is obliged to do. It is clearly because you did not do it well before. If you can understand these things, then of course it is very good for everyone, but if you There is no way to understand this matter, then we have nothing to say about some things. If you achieve such a result, you should also know what the final result is.


    If you can still understand something, maybe this matter can be solved. When you are ignorant, then I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter.


    In the current state, some people actually don''t understand this matter, but some people understand it very well. If you argue with them about this issue, for the time being, I''m afraid you won''t be able to argue it out. It doesn''t matter what people think in their hearts, and it doesn''t matter what they want to do. In short, we have reached the current situation. If we don''t do well enough, these people present can bring it up.


    If they don''t want to bring it up, then I''m afraid we can''t say it very well, especially in the current state, what we do is also very helpless. If you insist on making us pay for this matter, then I''m afraid it''s not us. It can be repaid, so in this case, you should know what everyone thinks.


    If you don''t know what everyone thinks, then it''s hard to say in this situation, so in this state, everyone must have a little guess in their hearts, you don''t care what these people think, as long as they don''t If you are willing to do this, then you must take a good look at it. If you can figure out these things, it is a very good thing, but if you do it badly, there will be some things in the future. It''s not good-looking. They have one idea in their hearts, and another in your heart. This is the most important thing. When we say something very right, that''s our problem. , but as it stands now, whatever you want to do.


    You have to figure this out. If you can''t figure it out, then there are some things that have nothing to say. In the upcoming life, you may think that these things are not important, but in fact these things Things are very important, and in these cases you may feel unimportant, but when these things really start, they can actually bring you some more benefits, as for whether you can afford these benefits , that is probably your personal problem.


    If you can''t bear it, then some situations are okay in the future, so some people also understand that when they do such things, they should do it well, instead of putting it all down to other people''s heads If you want to attribute it to someone else, it is impossible for the time being, because everyone will not say much about this matter, even if someone will say a few words.


    That''s not something that can be said clearly now, so when all these things are earned, some things don''t look so simple. Don''t feel bad about this matter, as long as you can bring it up, then This matter can be solved very well, which is the most important point at present. When you can see these problems clearly, it is much stronger than other times.


    If you can''t see clearly, I''m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. It is precisely because of this that everyone must have a good idea when doing this kind of thing. If this idea of ??yours is If you are not mature enough, not only can you not do this thing yourself, but you have to do other things well. This is the most important point. No one can accomplish this.

 Chapter 2714： open

    Regarding the current specific situation, many people don''t know what to say now. Although this matter should be able to be solved well, but then again, especially how to solve the current situation, this matter is actually Very important, if you can''t figure it out, I''m afraid this matter will bring some very unfavorable results to everyone, so in this case.


    No matter what kind of people are present, you must see this matter clearly. If you can''t see clearly and make a random decision, it will definitely be the common people who will suffer in the end. In this case, no matter what the final result is, if they want to find some very good results in this matter, then they have to do it according to their own ideas.


    If they have other decisions, then this matter can be treated as if it never happened. You can do what you want to do before. Anyway, it is the same as other people now. If not If people can understand, it may be a better thing, but if someone can see it, then I am afraid this thing is not very good.


    So in such a situation, what they do is in front of them. If these people are unwilling, they can say what they said before, no matter what stage you want to make this matter. , or what it looks like, the people on our side won''t say much, if anyone says more, it''s that they don''t look good on their faces.


    So many people see this very clearly, don''t care what they think in their hearts, and don''t care what they want to do in the end. In short, in this matter, the goal that everyone has to do is actually the same, if some people If they feel it is inappropriate, then they can put forward their opinions at any time, not to mention that the people present are not unreasonable people, and we will never let others forcefully follow us to do things.


    This is extremely unfair to all of us, so in this matter, everyone is still looking at very thorough cooperation, and it must be calm. If there is no way to cooperate calmly, then this matter What will be the result in the future, I am afraid no one will say much.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, these people present also understand that it is nothing more than to make these things a little more beautiful. Don''t let everyone lose face in this matter. If someone loses face, it is obviously us. These people are wrong, including some of them, no matter what we want to do with this matter.


    At least you can''t say it now. If you say it now, you must have sufficient strength. When you don''t have enough strength, you are not qualified to do this. When this matter is done according to everyone''s ideas, we should basically understand what the final result is, and no one can control the whole thing.


    Including the strongest people in the current society, he can only be a little bit on his side in these things, and he can never put everything on other people''s heads, if all things are put on others'' heads. If it is on the head, then this matter is too much. Once such a thing happens, they must have someone responsible.


    It is impossible for no one to be responsible for this matter, so in such a situation, they must show their sincerity. When you are not sincere, don''t stand in this place and talk about other things, and we will never do it. It''s impossible to give in to you on this kind of thing. If we give in to you on this kind of thing, then in the next few days, I''m afraid all of us won''t be able to do anything for you. This is also the current The most important thing.


    In their impressions, maybe some things can''t be solved, but some things can actually be solved, as long as they are within our ability, other things are very good, so in this case, some People are also very willing. As for what they are thinking in their own minds, I am afraid that not many people are willing to say it, and they cannot solve it.


    What''s the use of telling you this?


    If someone could solve this matter, then these things are still very safe, but now everyone seems to be watching the fun, no matter what we say, no one is on our side in the end, like this Situations are hard to accept, so in a situation like this, it doesn''t matter what''s on their minds.


    It doesn''t matter what they want to do. In short, in the current situation, we have no way to do this. If we can do this, I am afraid the situation will be completely different in the future, so here When this matter was put on the table, in fact, there was already a very stable result. As for how this result came about.


    For the time being, those of us don''t need to know that much. Now the beasts of the ocean are overwhelmed by the enemy, and the cities are already on guard. The people below can achieve unity, so the managers at the top don''t know what unity is? ?


    In fact, these people present all understand what unity is, and the reason why such things happen on the battlefield is mainly because everyone is suspicious of each other.


    If there are no such suspicions, I am afraid that some situations will be completely different. Everyone can take each other''s affairs as their own, which is already a very difficult thing. If you still ask others to do everything perfectly , doesn''t that seem a bit excessive?


    For example, another city is under attack, and this city can take out 30% of its troops.


    This is already a superior person. If you think about taking out 100% of the troops, this is obviously an unrealistic thing. Even if you do, it may not be able to solve the crisis in the city next to you. Now, it is very likely that they will also build their own city. The loss of personnel and resources at that time is exactly the same, so when forming this organization.


    What we should say, in fact, we have said that it is very normal, that is, in this state, we cannot make such a choice. If we make such a choice, it is obviously that we have some problems with our own city. Being irresponsible doesn''t mean that we don''t care about the other party''s life or death, but we have to take care of our own side to persevere. Of course, if you have super powers on your side.


    Or if you don''t need to be afraid of certain things, then this thing can be done completely. Once it does not meet this requirement, then some things must be considered clearly. If you don''t think clearly enough, then this thing I''m afraid there is no way to say it, so in such a situation, some people actually understand it very well, but some people don''t quite understand this.


    I always feel that it¡¯s okay to ask others to make more promises, but the question is why should people make this promise?


    If you have the ability, of course you should make this promise, but if you don''t have the ability, people don''t need to say much. Now everyone understands the situation. If there is something that can''t be done well, Then in the next certain time.


    Some people will stand up to take this responsibility, but it is not easy to take this responsibility, and if someone stands up to take responsibility, it is also in a bad mood, and it is very likely that there will be some resentment left, so there is no way to make it under such circumstances. People are willing to do this, so if some people are too pushy, don¡¯t look at your victory now, and some situations in the future are actually unexpected to you.


    How do you know people won''t do something terrible to you in the future?


    If someone does something terrible to you, then in the current situation, I am afraid that you have already suffered heavy losses. If you do not suffer heavy losses, then the next situation will catch you off guard. The current situation No one can see clearly, because these people present are actually very miserable. If they are not so miserable, some things in the future will be difficult to say. Being able to do this is the limit of most people. , if you expect them to do more, it''s not very realistic at the moment.


    In the beginning, the city union was actually an empty talk. No matter what the final result is, it is unrealistic for you to expect everyone to unite. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what they think in their minds, they will also No matter what they want to make this thing look like, these people actually have a fluke mentality in their minds, if you can see their fluke thoughts clearly.


    Then this matter is actually very easy to solve, but if you can clearly see it, but some people are not satisfied, then this matter is not easy to handle, because in their impression, some things are actually very Helpless, even if you think they have done something wrong in this matter, if these people don''t admit it, what can you do to him?


    Is it hard to force them to admit their mistakes?


    This is obviously not a good thing, so under such circumstances, no matter what everyone is thinking or whether they can accept this, the main thing is that we have made this matter clear, then in the future In some days, many things are actually very good, of course, in the impression of some people, some things they simply ignore.


    It doesn''t matter if this thing is done correctly, anyway, in their thinking, whether this thing is correct or not, it doesn''t mean much to them, as long as they can do all these things well , then the next situation is okay, no matter what the final result of this matter is, in short, under such circumstances, they should be able to guarantee some of the original things.


    If it cannot be guaranteed, then the situation is difficult to say. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone can still understand this matter. How sensible?


    Once the comment reaches this stage, the next thing will be difficult to say, so in this case.


    No matter what these people think in their hearts or what they want to do in their hearts, we can''t solve these things. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t understand this. It is the most important thing now. The things you can understand are different from others. If others can understand, maybe some things will not be very good in the future.


    So in this case, everyone can do it. No one will take these things to heart. When they do similar things, they all know how to do it. No matter what the final result is, when When they want to do this, they have already fallen into the lower ranks. This matter itself is a matter of calculating others, if you are not completely sure.


    Try not to say too much about this matter. This is also a real idea of ??everyone at present. When you have a real way of cooking, you can do it in your own way, but if you don''t have it, That must be done slowly along the path of the predecessors, so under such circumstances, what you have to do is still very good.


    So when this situation occurs, you will know what the final result will be. No one can figure out all these things, but some people''s ideas are indeed very good, and they can show a lot in their impressions. Even if you don''t understand it temporarily, no one will stand up and mess with you, because they know this very well.


    If it is really nonsense, maybe some things are not what everyone thinks. Once such a thing happens, I am afraid that the final result of these people will not be much better. Since they take their own reputation into consideration, they will definitely not This matter is too bad, this is the most important thing at the moment, no one can understand this, if anyone understands it.


    In the future, there will be nothing to say about some situations. We should figure out everything. As long as you can''t figure it out, then you will pay a painful price for this matter. When you will pay a painful price, no one will. Not sure what your end result is.

 Chapter 2715： will pass

    In some cases, it is true that many things are not very easy to do, but if some things can be done very well, it will be a kind of help for them. Now everyone actually sees it very clearly. What we are thinking about, some people present can also distinguish clearly, since we have reached this point, then some things cannot continue to stop like this.


    If you don''t want to do these things, try your best to have a good way. If there is no good way, I''m afraid this thing may not be able to be done well. It is precisely because of this that under such circumstances , some things really don''t know what to say, so when this thing has a result, everyone actually sees it very clearly.


    No matter how we want to do this thing, in short, the current state is still very good. When we do this thing well, it may not be such a result in the future. Some people are doing this kind of thing. There are all kinds of shirks at times, always thinking that they should not take the responsibility, but some people don''t think so, because they have other thoughts in their hearts.


    When they want to do these things, they have to write these things clearly, and they have to see them all clearly. When they can''t see this thing clearly, our final result can only be like this So under such circumstances, no matter what everyone is thinking or what they want to do, in short, it is in our own state.


    Some people should not think too much. When we can do these things, we can organize them properly. When we can''t do these things, they will not be able to say anything in the future, so in such a situation Next, we should all clarify these things. If we do not understand, there may be some contradictions in the middle.


    No matter how these contradictions are made, anyway, in the current state, we have done our best, some people may not believe it, but no matter what they think, we can''t leave this matter to others If people do it, if it is left to other people to do it, it will be completely useless for us. Now our main enemy is the sea beast.


    No one knows how far the sea beasts are going to fight with us?


    Once we can win, then this thing is still very good, but if we can''t win, then we have to make a series of preparations for the next things, and these preparations are not so simple. , Don''t think that these people will be able to do it temporarily.


    If they really don''t do it well, it''s better not to say some things. When they can understand this matter, we will basically know what the rest of the matter is going on. Let me tell you, the situation in the future is not very easy to say. In the impression of those of us, the final result of this matter can actually be determined.


    If it can be determined very well, then some situations in the future are completely feasible, but in such a situation, no one dares to say this thing. Once these things are said, it is extremely bad. That''s the most important thing. When everyone makes this matter clear, it will have a very good result, no matter what they are thinking.


    No matter what they want to do, in short, in this matter, they can actually do it very well. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all, so in this case, they can only do it secretly. Look, as for what is going on in their impressions, no one will say anything else for the time being. After all, this matter is not a trivial matter.


    If we do everything according to our own ideas, maybe some things will be extremely unfavorable to us in the future. Whenever such things are said, then some things are not easy to handle. Everyone has already done so on this matter. We have our own ideas. If we can do a good job, some things in the future can actually be done, but if we do this thing.


    If it is not good enough, then this matter will not be easy to handle. Many people think that this matter can come over, and they can do these things well, but the problem is that there is no such thing now, you I think these things are correct, but in fact these things are not correct, no matter what we want to make this thing look like, some future situations are difficult to say.


    Especially in the current state, what everyone has to do is actually incomparable. If someone says all these things, then it is quite okay for us, and there will be people who plan well. For a moment, we can make this thing a good result, but if it is not good enough, then some things will be very difficult in the future.


    No matter how we take on this matter, there is no way to do it well in the end, and even in the past, it will bring a huge burden to many people. Whenever we bring these burdens, Some things have no good results, so under such circumstances, no matter what everyone is thinking, we have achieved this step anyway.


    Whether these people can do what we think in the future is probably their own business. As for what they are thinking, we can no longer control so much, and it is impossible for you to take care of everything. Treat it as your own business. If you can treat everything as your own business, then I am afraid some things will be easier to handle.


    At least you don''t need to say anything more to others now. If you think you can handle this matter, then you can say it. If you can''t handle it, then this matter may not be so good. This is the most important thing at the moment. One point, when these people can understand, of course we can do this thing well, but if we don''t understand it.


    Then this matter is not easy to handle. This is also the most helpless thing. When they can''t say anything about these things, let''s just not say anything else. Everyone understands the current situation. If you say all these things, I am afraid that what we will do in the future will be much more ugly. You may prepare all these things, but after you prepare, can you bear the result?


    If you can''t bear it, try not to say these things. Now that the Iron Armored Army is formed, it is already quite good. As long as everyone unites, they can bring certain stability and unity to the front line. If there is stability If you don''t come down, I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. You can see the current situation, don''t care what everyone is thinking.


    Anyway, most people can''t handle this matter. We can do it to this extent, thanks to our brains. If you don''t understand, then there are some things, don''t blame us, so Under such circumstances, some things must be watched carefully. As for whether you can show me or not, that is that your own affairs have nothing to do with us.


    We have been able to achieve this step, which is already paying attention to other people''s thoughts. If you want us to do everything for you, then what do you people need to do?


    This is obviously an unruly thing, and when this thing comes out, don''t expect us to do better, especially in the current situation, because we can''t do it well.


    Especially in some people''s hearts, they think this matter is not easy to handle, so when they want to do something, you have to give them a good result. If they say they don''t know the result, then we There is nothing else to say. In the current situation, everyone is doing very well. When we want to list all these things.


    We should also know what the final result will be. Everyone has no other meaning in doing these things. They all have their own ideas, so in this case, you may not understand the above ideas, but you You must respect the above ideas. If you can''t even respect, then we are not even friends at all, and we will be one in the future.


    What is the situation, that is probably their own problem. It has nothing to do with us people. We have done it, and we have done our best. Some things in the future are not easy to say. When some people do such things, everyone They feel that these things are correct, but if they feel that these things are not correct, some things are hard to say, and some of them can be busy with these things.


    Some people are too busy with these things, and this is the most helpless thing. In our impression, we can still feel that these things are done very well, but if they are not done well, we will only be able to do some things in the future. It can be said here, when they say these things well, we don''t know what to say, everyone knows about them.


    In order for this matter to proceed well, it is absolutely possible to clarify this matter. Of course, if people do not want to make it clear, we cannot force them. This is also their own idea. If we force others, Then I''m afraid some things don''t look good on the face, and if you really think these things are good, then in the days to come.


    Presumably this matter is also a good result. Of course, we have no way to figure out this matter, and we have no way to do it well. If we can do it well, maybe this matter is still Very good, but if you don''t do it well, do you know what the outcome of this matter will be?


    Especially in the current situation.


    There will be many people who will stand up to denounce you, and no one will pity you, so when this matter is over, everyone will basically know what the result will be at most, so when some people look at these things, they actually see it It''s very good. If we don''t see it well enough, we can look at the situation in the future. No one can understand this, but most people are very clear.


    When they can know, we won''t say much, so in this case, what everyone has to do is right, and it is impossible for some people not to do it, but if they all do well, Then this matter for us is very easy to solve. After all, we people have no hatred. If we can really plan well, then this matter is actually completely possible.


    Of course, some people are very confused when planning, and even can''t find a key point, then this is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with our side, and we can''t manage that much at all. This is not what we people think. After all, you can''t take all the responsibilities. If you really dare to do this, do you know what the result will be in the future?


    Can anyone let you go?


    If something like this happens to other people, in the end, you will suffer a big loss yourself. Don''t think that all people in the world are kind. In fact, everyone has their own little ninety-nine, and it is impossible. Take everything to your liking, and when they do, we know what the end result is.


    No one will take these things to heart. As for some of the things they want to do, we really don''t know what to say for the time being. If these things are regulated, I''m afraid we don''t have to worry about it. If we can not issue them, then This result is actually quite good, so under such circumstances, it doesn''t matter what you think in your heart, and it doesn''t matter what you want to accomplish this.


    This is basically what everyone should do. As for what they are willing to do in the end, this is probably not the responsibility of us people, mainly because we people can''t take this responsibility, why should we Carrying this thing on you?


    Who can give us certain benefits?


    Why do we need to stand here and talk when no one is doing us any favors?


    In the end, we have to be in place ourselves, so it is better to leave this matter alone, or even stay away.

 Chapter 2716： go back

    In the impression of some people, maybe these things can''t be really solved, but since people have said it, there must be at least a solution to this matter. We are not holding this meeting to waste time. , if it''s a waste of time, there''s absolutely no need for us to say more at this session, especially in the current situation, so when this thing is ready.


    We should know what to do in the end. If we don¡¯t understand this matter, I¡¯m afraid there will be nothing to say in the future. So in this situation, it is actually very important for us. If we can do well Solve these things, then in a series of future behaviors, we can look at these things very well, if you think these things are not good.


    Then you should get everything right, especially in the impression of some people, no matter what we want to make this thing look like, we have to get everything right. That''s right, if we don''t do it well enough, then there will be some situations in the future that I''m afraid it''s hard to tell, at least the current state cannot be explained to others.


    Some things of others are of course unimportant, but then again, if you think what others do is unimportant, then you should know the final result now. If you don¡¯t even know the final result, then I''m afraid this matter is not very easy to say, so in such a situation, these people must have an idea, if there is no idea.


    Then some situations in the future will be difficult to say, and it is precisely because of this that when these things are spread out, most people will be able to know what the final result will be. No one will be petty about these things. What I am afraid of is that there are other transactions in private. If there are other transactions in private, then this matter may not be easy to handle.


    In the impression of those of us, some things are indeed possible, but some things are not. If you think that these things are all correct, then some things are indeed possible, but the problem is that you really know What is the end result of this matter?


    If you don''t know such a result, then there is nothing to say in the future, in this case.


    Everyone is not doing very well at one thing. If we still solve the problem in the same way as before, maybe in the days to come, we people will not have a good life, if there is a good life. , that also requires us people to do a lot of things, so in the current situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as we want to solve this matter well, some things will be completely different in the future.


    You may know what the future holds, but then again, how can you know how this will end?


    If you can know the end result, that''s a very good thing, but if you don''t, then it''s hard to tell, so in the current situation.


    It is indeed quite surprising that everyone can achieve this step, and under the current circumstances, it is impossible for everyone to do everything step by step. After all, we do not have the ability. If we had If we have the ability, we can do our own thing well. When we don''t have the ability, we can only put all this in our hearts.


    When we get these things done, maybe some things will not be the results they are now, and no one will think that these things are very correct, because people can''t see the margins of the future in these things, even if they can see Future editors, so what in the end?


    Can we change all this?


    Obviously it is impossible, so under such circumstances, no matter what we want to make this thing look like, in short, the current situation cannot be replicated, maybe you think this matter is extremely important , then you have to figure out this matter. If you can''t figure out this matter, I am afraid this matter is not so simple.


    So in such a situation, we can all understand this, and those who don¡¯t understand can only be blamed.


    Everyone is very clear about the elimination of society, so in such a situation, everyone can only look at these things. If they are not good, what will the future look like? We people may just look at it. Not sure, this is the most important point.


    When all these things are listed, the people present also know what to do next. When it is not easy for them to understand this thing, maybe this thing should end, and no one will put these things aside. In their hearts, because they know that this matter is not important, if this matter is very important, maybe the future situation will not be like this.


    As for what it will be like in the future, no one will say much for the time being. You are not doing very well in this matter. If you insist on letting others talk about this matter, at least for the time being, you cannot say it. What came out, we have just received the favor of others, if we are going to start looking for trouble now, then this person is indeed going too far.


    No matter what you thought at the time, in short, under the current circumstances, we must never do such a thing. If you do such a thing, then in the future, your face will not look good, or even Let you encounter all kinds of bad things, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to do, in short, things have come to this stage.


    You have to watch it carefully. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t watch this matter. Anyway, we won¡¯t take this matter as a serious matter. It doesn''t matter, if you keep doing this, then I''m afraid others won''t be able to control so much, so in this matter, these people present must have ideas.


    If they have no idea, I am afraid this will not be a good result. At least in the eyes of them, this matter cannot be done. Once it is done, it will bring too many disadvantages to everyone. So under such circumstances, the attitude of these people present is actually very important. If you don''t care about their attitude, then if something really happens in the future.


    Who will take this responsibility?


    Who can do this responsibility well?


    When we can''t solve it, maybe this matter has reached the final result, so some people may not care about this, but if they really care, there must be some things that are not so simple, this is what everyone should do at present things, so in this case.


    No matter what kind of thoughts these people have, they must be honest for the time being. If these people have other thoughts, they will be very speechless for the time being, no matter what other thoughts they have in their hearts. , at least not in the current state, no matter what you thought in the past.


    Anyway, now you have to respect all of this. If you don''t respect it, then we can''t talk about some things. In the current situation, what everyone said is very important. You can say one thing. It¡¯s just a matter of being a child. If you can¡¯t say it, it will be pulled down. There is no need for us people to follow your opinion, not to mention that we have nothing to do with you in our lives. This is the most important thing at the moment.


    These people present actually understand this, but they don''t want to mention it. If they mention it, it may not be the result. At least at this stage, everyone can''t talk casually. If you speak, you must be responsible for all this. How do you know what the final result of this matter will be?


    If you can understand, maybe some things are not like this, but if you don''t understand, then we will not be able to tell about some situations in the future, especially in the current situation, we must take a good look At the same time, as for what we think in our hearts, it is not so important for the time being, if we want to do this anyway.


    We have to do this well. What we will be like in the future will definitely have nothing to do with us now. The things we do now are not important. If everyone can get this thing right, then some situations in the future will be completely possible, so in such a situation, the series of achievements that everyone has obtained are very happy.


    Of course, all kinds of people and things may be involved, but it''s not a big deal. As long as we can do this, it''s actually very beneficial to us. Anyway, things haven''t happened yet. It''s decided, so what you are willing to do in the future is all your own business, and you can''t encircle all of us here.


    This is also a bit unrealistic for us, so in this case, everyone should understand this matter. If you don''t understand, some things will not look good in the future. This is the most important point. When they can understand, the final result may be completely different. Although we have all kinds of ideas now, you must also understand.


    Some ideas are not necessarily what you think. If you can think well, it is a very good thing, but if you don''t think well, then in some days in the future, maybe this Things will bring some unavoidable troubles to everyone. When all these troubles are settled, that is the last helplessness for these people.


    This is also the most important thing. If it is possible, I am afraid it is very good, but if it is not very important, some situations will be difficult to say in the future. Some people can understand this, but some people do not understand this. When you want to do this thing, in fact, this thing can''t be over at all, so in such a situation, everyone must resolve these things.


    Some people can solve this problem completely, but some people can''t solve it at all, so they can only stop this matter temporarily. As for what they are thinking in their minds, I am afraid we can''t control that much. There are so many things, and it doesn''t work. This is the most helpless thing. If you think this thing is not very good.


    It is entirely possible to let other people do it. As for whether those other people can do it well, this is probably also their own business. We should not think so much for the time being, and even if we think so much, this idea will not work for the time being. If you can''t get past it, you can achieve this step, which is already beyond the reach of many people. The ability of those of us is actually extremely limited, if you want to do everything.


    It''s very unrealistic now, so in such a situation, we''d better be honest. As for what these people are thinking, what are they thinking in their minds, we may not be able to control that. There are too many, so in such a situation, don''t worry about other people''s affairs, it''s best to do our own affairs well, if you can''t even do this.


    Then there are some situations in the future that are hard to say. No one can understand this, but as long as someone understands, it is probably their own business. In such a situation, everyone has actually done a very good job. If they don''t do it well enough, it will be difficult to say the final result of this matter. This is the most helpless thing, when they can understand this matter.


    Our future situation is actually very easy to handle. If we can''t even do this trivial matter, I am afraid that we were indeed **** at that time, which is not very good.


    The things I did, they also had such results in their impressions, so in this case, what we have to do is actually very easy, we just need to think about this matter.


    As for what we will think in our hearts in the future, let''s not think about it that much for now. Of course, some people think this matter is not good-looking. In fact, there is nothing bad about it. What can be solved is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2717： unravel

    In the current situation, I actually don''t know if anyone can solve this. Anyway, we have already achieved this point. If we can''t solve it, we really don''t know what to say in the future, especially in the The current situation, so some people don''t know what to do with this thing, if only they could see clearly.


    Maybe some things in the future will not be like this. We can pay for this matter, but it is absolutely impossible for them to pay for this reason. Maybe some things can be solved, but it is impossible to solve this. It looks like this, if it is resolved like this, then someone must be in the middle of it, if no one is in charge.


    Who dares to say what the final outcome of this matter will be?


    Although we have done a good job in this matter, but then again, no matter what result we make, there is no way to maintain a neutral state in this matter. If we want to maintain a neutral state form, at least this state is unlikely, let alone when this thing starts.


    Basically, everyone knows the final difficulties. If we can turn all these difficulties into motivation, then some things will be easier to say in the future, but if you can¡¯t convert them, it means this matter It''s the end, no matter what''s on your mind, no matter what you want this thing to look like.


    You have to change in the end. If there is no change, I am afraid that this matter can not be blamed on others. Some people bear some unsightly results in this matter, especially they are now This way of doing things, no matter how they do things, as long as we establish this relationship, then they should give us a very good result.


    If we can''t give us such a result, some things will be difficult to say in the future, so in the current situation, some people are actually very clear, when they can understand this, maybe the future things will be It''s different. If you still don''t understand it, then it''s hard to tell in some situations, so in this case.


    Some people are actually very painful. They have already found the most helpless part of the whole thing. However, because of various reasons, they still can''t solve such a thing. In their impression, it is actually OK. It was solved, but then again, even if it can be solved well, these people present will not solve it in this way.


    In fact, everyone understands very well in their hearts that no matter what you want to solve this matter in the end, you have to consider this matter for the time being. If the consideration is not good enough, it means that This incident will cause some people''s helplessness. Once these people come to the front, it may not be a good thing for everyone, and when this thing starts.


    Everyone knows what the final result will be. We do these things with a return. If we don¡¯t pay attention to return, I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter, so in such a state, especially in such a situation As a result, we have actually done a very good job, maybe you think you are not doing enough, but then again, can you ask some useful questions about the current situation?


    If you can''t do it, then you have to change everything. When your own temperament cannot be changed, you have to take a good look at some things. Maybe you think what you are doing is right, but If you don''t do well enough, then there will be situations in the future, especially in the current situation.


    In fact, we all understand very well. When they can understand this matter, these people present will know what to do in the end. No matter what we want to make this matter, as long as we have the current situation. As a result, the rest of the matter is actually very easy to handle. Don''t look at it, we can''t take the initiative now, as long as those of us can stubbornly resist for a day or two.


    We may not be able to take the initiative in time, but if it takes a long time, can we not be able to seize it?


    This is simply an impossible thing, so everyone sees it very clearly. If there is room for manoeuvre in this matter, then the situation in the future may be completely different. Because of this, these people present had to cheer up.


    If they still believe this, they should know what is really going on now, and if they don''t want to believe this, maybe in the days to come, we''ll know the end result of this thing, and we never will. Saying this matter so clearly is completely useless, so under such circumstances, some people are very clear.


    But some people don''t know this at all. When they see everything clearly, maybe some things are over. Don''t think this is a very simple matter. In fact, this matter is very Difficulties, and no one can solve it for the time being. If someone can solve it, it is definitely not something that people like us can see clearly.


    We have already helped people a lot under the current situation. If you still want to let people do more things, you have to pay more. If you can''t pay, then this There is nothing to say about this matter. After all, no one will do voluntary labor. Even if someone does voluntary labor, this matter is extraordinary.


    Especially in the current situation, you may not understand what we are doing, but we must respect our choice. If we do not respect our choice, some things may be different in the future. It is precisely because of this. One point, when this matter, ah, is about to end, everyone will know what they are thinking in their hearts, so under such circumstances.


    Some people are actually very clear, but some people don''t understand it, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter started, everyone was basically able to do it well, but in the middle it went through a series of After the choice, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to become so good. When everyone was still a teenager, they were able to get these things done.


    But now everyone is no longer the boy he used to be, and many people have their own thoughts, so this matter will definitely not be so easy. If it is done in the original way, no one will It can recover the cost for me. Many people are already paying attention to a cost effect. Maybe what you said is correct, but in the eyes of all of us.


    This kind of cost is actually a very absurd thing. If you can''t get this thing right, it means that there will be no good results between us at all, so in this case, everyone Basically, I understand that no matter what the outcome of this matter turns out to be, no one will say anything more about this matter, and everyone has known it for a long time.


    In the end, there must be no good life, why bother with others on this matter?


    Even if we can''t get through with others, who can understand our difficulties in the end?


    Once no one understands our difficulties, it means that there is no so-called good result in this matter. When we get this good result right, in the next few days.


    Maybe there is no other way for us people. When we people have no other way, there will definitely be a group of people who will stand up from other places. No one knows where these people come from, but They will have a common characteristic, that is, tell you how to solve this problem, and will also regard themselves as a very powerful person.


    These people are actually the so-called charlatans. If you believe them, then I am afraid that your own life will be a waste. If these people are really capable, why don''t you do it yourself? I will give you this good opportunity. How could there be such a person in the world?


    This is a very big scam, if at all.


    So in the current situation, everyone must.


    You have to see it clearly. If you don''t see this clearly, then there will be many places to suffer in the future. Don''t think that you can find a chance to get it back. Some things can''t be found at all. Maybe you I knew all this in the original time, but as long as you relax a little, there are all kinds of temptations in the society.


    It will tell you how to be a person. This is the most important point at the moment. When they understand this matter, in fact, some situations are completely okay. If this matter cannot have a result, then in the future, They also know what is going on, and no one will understand this, so when these things come to fruition, everyone basically knows what to do.


    No one will explain these things clearly, but if someone does explain it, it is also a very good thing. Having a teacher who can lead him forward will undoubtedly save him a lot of detours, but then again, This teacher is not so easy to find. If you have the ability, you must have a good discussion with these teachers.


    As for what kind of result you can make in the end, it is also your own business that has nothing to do with others. If this matter is also related, it is difficult to say some future situations. In their impressions , Maybe this matter should have a good result, once these things do not take shape, then some situations will not be easy to handle in the future.


    They can understand this, but some people don''t understand this. This is something they understand very well. When they say it well on this matter, we also know what the final result is. Don''t think that this thing is not good-looking, in fact, everyone understands this thing, there is no need to hide it at all, even if we hide this thing.


    Sooner or later, someone will find out about this matter. When they find the real reason for this matter, maybe the things you said are really nothing. If you can handle this matter properly, No one will make it difficult for you in this matter, but if you can''t handle it properly, some things will be difficult to talk about in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that many people now do not know what to do. Maybe they think what they are doing is right, but some things are unsure in their hearts. Doing this thing well is actually a scary thing. When we do this thing properly, we will basically know how everyone chooses.


    Your choice is actually very important. When we tell you about this, we actually hope that you can find some clues on it. You can¡¯t rely on all of the internal coalition headquarters. However, it cannot be said that you are responsible for everything. If the coalition headquarters is responsible for everything, I am afraid this matter will not be easy to handle.


    Do people owe you or owe you, why do you let them be responsible for everything?


    I''m afraid this is a bit out of time, and what''s more, in the eyes of these people, these things should not be brought up at all. How you did things in the first place is your own business and has nothing to do with us people. When you start working, you can''t say that.


    It is precisely because of this that under such circumstances, some people can only watch it honestly. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, we have not seen this for the time being. Some people may be able to It can be seen, but some people can''t see it at all, because in the impression of these people, some things cannot be done by themselves, when they want to sum it up.


    Maybe someone has already stood up to express their opposition. Don''t feel that these people who expressed opposition did not do well. In fact, what did they do wrong? It is not in their interests. Naturally, they have to stand up and oppose it. Only those fools will not stand up. Oppose, but these fools can''t do anything in the end, they can only be bullied by others.

 Chapter 2718： attack

    When some people do these things, they don''t actually know what they are talking about. After all, today''s era is different from the original time. If it were the same as the original time, I believe they would not do such a thing. , Judging from the current situation, no matter what kind of things we want to do, we still don¡¯t know how to do these things, especially in the current situation, maybe what everyone said is very correct.


    But if it really comes to us people, I am afraid some things are not so simple. It is because of this. If some people want to do things that benefit the country and the people, then they have to see if they have the ability. , or whether others will express disgust after doing it, if others do not express disgust, then it means that this matter is actually very correct.


    But judging from the current situation, it is very likely that those who oppose will occupy the vast majority, because these people have their own ideas in their hearts. If you do what you want, maybe some things are not the results they are now. It is actually a very helpless thing for everyone to be able to achieve the current situation.


    If you think you are doing better, then you can actually ease some of the next things. As for what kind of result we will make in the end, I am afraid that this is not everyone can understand, no matter this matter Whoever stands up and speaks is actually a good result, as long as this problem can be solved perfectly, in the next series of events.


    I am afraid that no one cares so much, but if no one solves it, then I am afraid that some things will be difficult to talk about. This is also the most important thing. When we want to solve these things, we must It is necessary to see all these things clearly. Maybe you think these things are not important, but if someone thinks it is important, I am afraid this thing cannot go on.


    At least from the current situation, it is impossible to proceed. Everyone has done this for the sake of it. If you can do it well, it is a very good thing, but if you don''t take this matter If it is one thing, then it is difficult to say what will happen next. In their impression, some things are really not for us.


    After all, if we take care of these things, things will be very helpless in the future. In our impression, some things are really not that easy, not to mention that even if we all solve them, some people will not be willing to do it in the future. This matter, in their impressions, perhaps some things have already been decided, and they cannot be changed.


    Even if you want to solve this matter yourself, we will never cooperate. Even if you don''t let us contribute any manpower and material resources, we just don''t want to take care of this matter. This is the most helpless thing. Others are simply oil and salt. No, if you think you have the ability, you can speak out about this matter, of course, what will it be like in the future.


    No one will make it difficult for you with this matter. You just need to do these things well. As for how we deal with the marine beasts, this should not be within your consideration. If you insist on considering it. If this is the case, it means that there are a series of problems with us. When we cannot solve this problem, we are likely to enter another situation.


    All people do not want such a situation to happen, nor do they want such a situation to affect everyone''s friendship, so in such a situation, no matter what you want to do, you must take a good look at it. When this matter is put on the table, you must state all the conditions, but you cannot hide it in any form, as long as there is a slight haze.


    This matter cannot go on, so in such a situation, many people are very clear, maybe we already have some rules, but it is useless to have rules, people will not take what you said at all. Taking it as a matter of fact, even if you want to do this thing, the situation in the future will not be so easy, so in such a situation, everyone must look at it honestly.


    No one can play tricks on this matter, if someone plays tricks, then this matter is afraid.


    He can''t get over it. These people present are very brainy. As long as one person wants to mess with their brains, then the rest of the people will not let their brains rest. They are already optimistic about everything. , when they want to do it.


    We really can''t destroy it. If we want to destroy it, we have to see what the final result is. When you can figure out the final result, some things will be easier to handle, but if you can''t. If we do this, then the situation in the future will not be easy to say. We can all understand this, and what we said on this matter is still very correct. As for what the common people will say in the future.


    That is not the relationship between us people. We can do everything well, which means that we people are more aware, and it does not mean that we should be responsible for everything. If we let us If you are responsible, then this matter is not very good, and in this case.


    In fact, everyone can see that no matter what we want to do, we must be well prepared. If you are not well prepared, then this matter will be difficult to handle. We also think We are trying to get this thing done, but the question is does anyone control us?


    If no one cares about us, it means that this matter cannot have a good outcome.


    We will never find a back account for this matter, because there is no back account for this matter at all. Some people are not careful when they do things, and always feel that the whole thing can be solved perfectly, but Then again, can you really solve these things perfectly?


    In the old days of human society, there were more than a dozen institutions, and each institution was responsible for various things.


    And there are still a lot of capable people, and none of them can solve this problem well. Why can you solve this problem?


    Maybe you will say that your ability is relatively large. In fact, in the eyes of many ordinary people, this is an act of shirk. Your ability is not much stronger than others. You are only looking at problems from your own position. Maybe some people will Respect you, then something.


    You can do it well, but if someone doesn''t respect you, then this matter can''t go on. Everyone has done a very good job. After the cataclysm, everyone thought a lot, of course not. Everyone has changed, but the real social environment has made everyone different from before. If the social environment was stable and peaceful before, many people would be full of love.


    But at this time everyone is already numb, and there is no way to figure this out. If you want to figure this out, this situation is basically impossible, no matter what we do. It seems that some things in the future can only be put here. If they can be put here properly, it will be a good thing for everyone.


    If it doesn''t make sense, it proves that some things have not been seen before, and our previous practices may be wrong. Who wants to admit their mistakes?


    Some people may stand up and admit their mistakes, but most people will still cover up their mistakes. If this happens, then some things will be very insignificant.


    So we have to see clearly at this point. If some people don''t see clearly enough, then they may arouse some people''s disgust in this matter. Of course, we have no way to correct their thinking. , after all, there are certain flaws in what we do, so in such a case, once we have a deeper insight.


    Then this matter is another matter. They can completely say that we are not doing well enough, but on the issue that we are not doing well enough, these people do not have much qualifications to talk nonsense, because even if we are not doing well enough , are you doing very well?


    Does what you do deserve to be called a good person?


    If you really do well.


    It is also impossible to argue with us about this matter. Without arguing, you will be able to solve the trouble.


    When they are all solving this matter, maybe the final result is completely different. As for what these people are thinking, we can''t solve this matter for the time being, but then again , When we can solve this matter, some things are actually completely different, so in this case, maybe some things we can solve well, but as long as someone stands up.


    That means that this matter is actually very easy. As for what we are thinking in our hearts, we can still see it very clearly for the time being. Of course, if we do not do well, then some situations will not be very good in the future. Well, that''s exactly why, when we started doing this.


    Everyone is also working very hard. As for what they want to make this thing look like, it is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us, if we really want to do this. , then some things are completely different, so in this case, some people can actually avoid this kind of thing completely.


    When they can avoid this kind of thing, some results are not what they think now, so in this case, everyone can see it very clearly. There is no good result, so in such a situation, everyone still understands it very well, even if there are one or two people who do not understand.


    They won''t get this thing wrong, because in their impression, maybe we will do something wrong, but as long as we get this thing right, the future situation is still very difficult to say , so in such a situation, it is very easy for them to do things well. If they do not do things well, some situations will be completely different in the future.


    It is impossible for us to blame everything on others. If it is blamed on others, it means that this matter is too much. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone is still You should watch it carefully, no one can forgive this matter, if someone forgives this matter, I am afraid the future result will be another result.


    So when they all understand, we won''t talk about other things in this matter. If you talk about other things, there can only be one result. You have a very serious problem in this matter. Not very clear behavior, if you can look at everything, of course it is very good, but if you are not optimistic about these things.


    Instead, everyone has made a series of concessions, and there is no benefit from these concessions, then this matter is not a joke, at least no one is playing with you now, and everyone is also in their hearts. I will think carefully about this matter, what kind of role do you play in this matter, and how much benefit you can bring to everyone.


    These are all things that these people need to consider slowly. If you can¡¯t bring benefits to everyone, then don¡¯t expect everyone to treat you as one thing. This is also the most important point. Of course, some things may not be as good as ours. Thinking the same, we are also likely to be deceived in it, and when we are also deceived in it, we are likely to do some unforgivable things.


    So under such circumstances, we can only watch it honestly. As for what we will see in the future, that is probably their own business, so under such circumstances, everyone can still Those who understand and those who don''t understand are still a minority. Of course, it is impossible for us to spread this matter out, once it is put on the table.


    Then it seems that all of us are very incompetent. This is a very helpless thing, and no one will talk about it. It is not good for all of us.

 Chapter 2719： review

    No one will care about the specific circumstances of these things, but one thing is certain, if these things come to the end, it is very likely to bring some unusual results to everyone, so in this case, no matter what. In the end, what is the situation? Since we have already achieved this step, when we are doing certain things in the future, it is best to watch it carefully and never blame others for this matter.


    If you really want to blame others, then it would seem that we people are meaningless, so in such a situation, there is no need for everyone to make things so ugly. For everyone, it can happen that this has already happened. It''s a pretty good thing. As for what kind of result they want to achieve, we don''t care so much for the time being.


    And even if we manage, it''s not easy to handle at this stage, and it may even cause other people''s disgust, so under the current situation, some things are better, and don''t let everyone feel these things. Some things don''t work out. If that''s the case, then I''m afraid some things are hard to say, no matter what you think in your heart or what you want to do.


    In short, under the current situation, maybe some things are very correct. As for whether you can fix this matter, it is purely your own problem and has nothing to do with our side. If it is us people I also listen to your words, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to handle in the future, especially in the current situation, maybe what we have done is correct.


    But if you feel that what we did is incorrect, you can tell your own meaning, and you must not hide it like this. If you hide it like this, it will be nothing to everyone. It''s good, so in a situation like this, after all, someone can understand what it means, so in some cases, they do know very well.


    If you don¡¯t know this, some things will fail to achieve the purpose in your heart in the future. Ugly words are a very good thing for everyone in the front. You can not understand what I have done, but as long as this matter At the beginning, you have to listen carefully. If you don¡¯t listen carefully, we will have nothing to say in some situations in the future.


    And we don''t want to make this matter like this. As for what you think in your own heart, it''s probably your own business. We can''t interfere too much in this matter. If If there is too much interference, I am afraid that our faces will not look good, so in such a situation, no matter what their hearts want.


    Or how to do things, this is what you should do, if you want to do something bad for us, then I''m afraid you shouldn''t do it, it won''t do you any good, we are in this place In fact, it is already a huge loss. If we are to continue to be responsible for so much, this is probably a bit unreasonable, let alone in the current situation.


    The things that everyone has to do are already very embarrassing. Is it still necessary to continue to make trouble for this matter?


    Continue to make trouble, but there is no benefit. This is also the most helpless point at present. When this matter can be carried out, try not to make it look bad. After all, everyone can get to this point. There are also many people helping out! If there is no one to help, then it is another matter. We can''t never encounter difficulties. When we encounter difficulties, we still hope that someone can help us. It is impossible for us to solve all the problems by ourselves. Difficult, if you carry everything on your own, then what do you need these brothers and friends to do?


    Especially if you don''t need them.


    Isn''t it useless to give them what you usually do?


    This actually seems to be a relative problem. As long as you can figure out what''s going on here, the next situation will be easier to handle, but if you can''t figure it out, then some things will be unclear in the future. Maybe You will be in this piece.


    Of course, this is a very normal thing. No one will care how you suffer. As for whether you can fix this matter, we will not say much in the future. Anyway, we have given You have pointed out a way. As for whether you can get through it yourself, this is not what we should think about. When you can understand these things, it is certainly a very good thing, but if you can''t understand it.


    Why should we pay so much to you, what is there for you to pay us?


    When you can understand this, we will know it, but if you don''t understand it, then there is nothing to say about this matter. We actually have some ideas of our own on this point. When we have these After the idea, we''ll do something serious because of all the things in here.


    Of course you can say that we people are not very serious, but then again, how do you know the final result of this matter?


    If you want to know the final supervision, you have to figure out this matter. When you don¡¯t understand this matter, maybe some things will be different in the future, and we can¡¯t tell other people about these things. .


    But one thing we can be sure of. Under the current circumstances, no one will want to make this thing look bad, because if it doesn''t look good, maybe in the future of these people''s cognition, we will make it look bad. A series of things have been screwed up, and if you can do all of them well, then of course it''s a very good thing, but if you can''t do it well.


    Then there is nothing to say about the next situation. We will not tell other people about this matter, and we will not let this matter continue, because for those of us, the current situation is quite acceptable. Now, when we want to continue this matter, maybe you should understand what is in our hearts.


    You can understand these things is a happy thing for everyone, but if you can''t understand now, it means that we can''t continue talking between us, and it''s not a big deal to all of us Good thing, no one can understand why it is necessary to continue talking about this matter?


    What''s more, in the current situation, no one owes you.


    If you feel that everyone owes you something, you can say it at any time. Of course, if you can''t find it, then try to keep your mouth shut. This is also a very good thing. In fact, it is very clear. When you can understand this matter, we also know what the final result is, if we don''t know the result.


    In the future, some situations are hard to say. What do you want to make this matter look like in your heart? Of course, you will definitely have your own ideas, and those of us will never interfere, but if you can''t continue, Some things can only be put here.


    It''s best for them to understand things, and if they don''t understand, then this thing is another matter, so in such a situation, they are actually very speechless, and if they do it well , then some situations will be very good, of course, in their impression, we have already made things like this.


    Maybe we should be very good. As for how far we can achieve, this is probably his own problem. It has nothing to do with us people, and we cannot take the main responsibility for this matter. Some people do not understand When doing things, I always want to take advantage of it, but the question is what is the use of taking advantage of it?


    When you want to take advantage of this.


    You may suffer a big loss. People these days are not fools. All the steps have been calculated clearly. If you insist on taking advantage, you have to see how this matter is done, especially In the current situation, when we can understand these things, we may also know the final result, if you don''t understand the final result.


    So how many things have you done wrong in the future, this is probably your own problem, so in this case, everyone actually understands it very well, if you don''t understand, we have nothing to say, no one will Get this out of the way, because they all understand one thing very well, that is, under the current circumstances, everyone can do this.


    This is already a pretty good thing. If we can''t do it, there will be nothing to say about some things. What''s more, we can achieve this step, which has also brought some benefits to many people. If they If we feel that this matter is not good enough, then we will simply not say anything in the future. After all, it is meaningless for us to say it.


    You should know all the things here, so in this case, some of our actions are still okay. If you feel that you can''t see it, you can do it according to your own wishes. I will never say anything more, because in the impression of us people, since we have already decided to do this, we may not think so thoroughly.


    If all things are considered so thoroughly, it means that we have lost the most important humanity. This is not a joke. When we people have no humanity, then this matter is probably not. It''s great to say, everyone can think that these things are very good, but it must not be done just like this, because it is in everyone''s mind.


    Since you have spoken out about this matter, there must be a good result. If there is no good result, who would listen to you on this matter?


    What can you bring to everyone?


    This is the most important thing as the leader of human society, some things are like this, when we can solve this matter.


    We also understand very well, but if we don''t understand, it will be hard to tell about some future situations. Everyone has their own action point in doing things. Maybe we don''t need to know so much for the time being, but we should know when we should. You have to know that you can''t be fooled by yourself. If so, many things may not look good.


    After all, we also have certain principles for doing things. When this principle is not done well, everyone has nothing to say in their hearts. Therefore, under such circumstances, they will focus on solving this matter. If it can''t be solved, some things will not be so serious in the future, not to mention that from the current situation, there is nothing that they can''t solve.


    It is very easy for us to do such a thing under such circumstances. There is nothing that we cannot solve. If you want us to solve these things, you must show enough strength. If it doesn''t come out, then don''t blame us for being careless in doing things, so under such circumstances, everyone can still understand this matter.


    And it can be done very well. If everyone is unwilling to do this, or if they do not want to have anything to do with you, then this matter will probably come to an end, and you will not be able to gain much.


    People have their own ideas in the communication between people. When this idea passes, do you think you can still influence everyone?


    This is the most important thing. When you have no way to influence everyone, this matter can basically end. As for what we are thinking about in our hearts, we don¡¯t need to think so much for the time being, even if it is something you think about. There are a lot of them, and I''m afraid they won''t be of much use. The people present can''t listen to them at all. Everyone has now reached a very irritable state. Do you think everyone can listen to what you said?


    In fact, it is a very funny state. What people do and think today is fundamentally different from what you think, so even if you want them to follow you, you must first see if you have the ability , All people know that the capable people live in them. If you don''t have the ability, then I''m afraid there is no way for them to follow you.


    This is the most helpless thing. Some people can understand, and they can get along in this society. Some people don''t understand, and they can''t get along in this society.

 Chapter 2720： passable

    No matter how uncomfortable these people are, no matter how they want to make this matter, it is not easy under the current situation. If anyone wants to change these things, I am afraid Their life is not easy, so under the current situation, even if some people are not satisfied, it has to see if they have the ability.


    It doesn''t mean that you can be dissatisfied if you want to be dissatisfied. Especially in the current situation, everyone has to pay attention to what they do. If they don''t pay attention, then some things will not look good. Let''s live There are many things in this world that are not what we think. If you think you can handle all these things, then it should be ok.


    But if you don''t have the ability to solve it, then some things are completely different, so when some things start, these people must have ideas. How can they solve these things without ideas?


    When you want to solve these things, maybe this thing is completely different, so in the hearts of these people, they have to look at it carefully.


    No one can tell everyone about these things, but if someone wants to do it, the final result will be a little different, so in the current situation, as long as we can fill all these things, then the next situation Maybe it''s completely different, because of this, when these things start, they also know what the end result is.


    If you don''t understand this, it will be hard to tell about some situations in the future. No matter what we want to do, in short, under the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually a very tragic thing. When you do this thing , they will know the final result, no matter what we want to do, we must discuss it with others.


    Because you are living in a complete human world, no matter what you want to say in your heart, you must clarify these situations. When you clarify these situations, you should know these things. Why, so in this case, they also understand what is going on, and no one can know what the results of these things are.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone must cooperate well. If these people do not cooperate well, some situations in the future may be difficult to say. Some people always feel that they don''t care when they say these things, but in fact Things are worth caring about, and when you can understand them, you''ll never take them seriously.


    But if you don''t understand, you naturally know how to do this thing, it''s nothing more than doing all these things well, if you don''t do well enough, what will happen to this thing in the future? Yes, we people actually have our own ideas. When we can''t solve these things, some people will understand in the future.


    You don''t care how people solve this matter. In short, if what people say is very reasonable, then we must listen carefully. If we don''t listen to this explanation, then it will be a bad thing in the future. You can''t blame others. After all, they have already explained it to you. It''s your own reasons that caused this to fail. Can you blame others?


    So in such a situation, everyone also understands what the final result will be. If this thing is not done well, some situations in the future will actually be difficult to say. No matter what they are thinking, in short, in this case In terms of things, maybe what we are doing is not very good enough, but we also want to do this thing well, but we have lost the basic level.


    To put it bluntly, it means that we don¡¯t have enough strength. No matter what we want to do about this matter, it is not what everyone thinks about how it is now. If you always think so, there is no way. After all, we have already The explanation is in place, you don''t want to, is it possible that we should continue to explain it?


    This is also a waste of both parties'' time.


    All strong people have their own dignity to explain it again, if you can listen to it, it is a very good thing, but if you don''t listen to this matter, then the future.


    I am afraid that some situations are not easy to talk about. It is precisely because of this matter that everyone sits and chats together, which is a very good thing for everyone.


    As long as we have a good result in this matter, then no matter what happens in the end, it is not a bad thing for us, but if you can''t do this thing, then the future It''s a bit ugly, no matter what you think in your heart or what you want to do when you do this thing, in fact, the final result is exactly the same.


    Don''t go too far in this matter. You have to think that you still have descendants, and your descendants still need to live in this world. If you don''t think about this at all, then there will be some situations in the future. , after all, you can decide all this yourself, but if you really want to know about it, then there are some situations you have to take a good look at.


    No matter what you think in the end, when this thing starts, you have to let everyone understand this thing. If you don''t understand this thing, we have nothing to say in some cases, after all, in everyone''s impression Here, you better understand that no matter what we become, this is something that those of us dare not say.


    If you really think this thing is not good-looking, then some things will really be bad in the future, so in this case, everyone actually understands very well, no matter what we end up doing, the temporary situation is It is very possible. As for whether we can solve this matter, the situation in the future is also possible, so when some people start, everyone will know the final result.


    In this case, maybe everyone''s ideas are very good, but in fact some things are outdated. No matter what you think in your heart, you can''t force these things on others. When it comes to someone else''s head, in fact, you have already done something wrong, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to make this matter look like.


    These things are very annoying. When you think these things can be solved easily, in fact, this thing is not easy to solve. This is the reality of our current situation. If you can really solve it, then some things It''s very good indeed, but if you can''t solve it, try not to waste time on it.


    The most important thing is not to waste people''s time. If you keep wasting people''s time, then some things will not look good, especially in the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very simple. People''s time, do you know what kind of result this will be?


    This is a far worse outcome than suicide, a waste of your own time.


    Others won''t say anything, but if you waste people''s time, I''m afraid some things are hard to say. Everyone lives in this world with very hard times. After the cataclysm, do you know how people live?


    It is very likely that many people have saved a meal, and then such a strong man appeared in the family, and even this strong man''s life was not very good.


    If you can understand it, maybe this matter is very simple, but if you don''t understand it, it''s probably a bit ugly. Do you think this thing you do will be welcomed?


    If no one welcomes you, try to pass this kind of thing away. Don''t think that you are smarter than others. In fact, there are smart people in this world.


    If you insist on thinking that you are smarter than others, you can only let others see jokes. Don''t think these things are very funny. In fact, under the current situation, everyone can understand the final result of this matter. We mainly discuss How to deal with the enemy, if you can understand, then this matter is very important to us.


    But if you can''t understand this problem, then in the days to come, I believe that we will not be able to do it well. When we can''t do this well, we are likely to make some mistakes, only your own. Wrong, it doesn''t matter to me because you don''t affect other people, but if this is the case, they will understand what''s going on.


    If they think this thing can be done well, then this thing can be solved. If it is not done well, you should know how to do this thing. No one can do this thing. Very good, because in the impression of these people, we can''t say anything at all. The things you said are correct, but then again.


    Who can you convince?


    Can these people present listen to you?


    If people don''t want to listen to you, can you know what you''re doing now?


    If you still don''t understand, then there is nothing to say about this matter, especially in the current situation, why should everyone listen to you?


    Or what can you bring to everyone?


    If you can bring something to everyone, then this matter is very appropriate, but if you can''t bring it, then there are some things we have nothing to say, and these people at the scene may not regard you as a One thing, this is what everyone has to do at the moment. When you can understand, some things will actually be possible in the future.


    But if you don''t understand, then some things may be difficult to tell. It is precisely because of this that when this matter has a result, everyone will know what the final situation is. If you can tell me Say good things, maybe that''s not the case in the end, but if you can''t say anything good, it can even make the faces of the people present very ugly.


    Then this matter is not very good, everyone''s eyes are sharp, and everyone here knows how powerful you are. If you honestly pretend to be your grandson, then it will be very beneficial to you.


    But if you feel that you are stronger than other people, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so in such a situation, no matter what is on your mind.


    It doesn''t matter what you want to do, in short, these people at the scene won''t say much. If someone reminds you more, maybe this matter is not the result it is now, mainly because people don''t want to. To remind you, why should everyone offend you on this matter? Although we are not good brothers in normal times, at least we can''t see you when you look up.


    This is already a very good thing for everyone. When you can understand this matter, in fact, many things have turned around. But unfortunately, if you think this matter is not good enough, then there will be some situations in the future. There is no way to say it. Some people understand this matter, but some people do not understand this matter at all, and they always feel that these things are not very good for everyone.


    So when this matter starts, everyone will know what to do in the end. No one will blame you for this matter, but absolutely no one is willing to talk about this matter, because their situation is very Clearly, especially under the current circumstances, what everyone is doing is still very clear. If you can understand, some things will never be like this in the future.


    So under such circumstances, how to manage this matter must be clearly seen by all the people. If these people pretend to be confused, we must take back everything and cannot continue with these people. There is no benefit in tearing it down and continuing to tear it down with them, especially in the current situation, we have already done very helpless things.


    So when these things come to an end, everyone knows what to do in the end. If you don¡¯t understand, some situations may not be easy to tell in the future, mainly because everyone doesn¡¯t look good when they do this, and they all understand the truth. If you don''t even understand this, we will have nothing to say in the future, so why continue to struggle with this matter.

 Chapter 2721： bear humiliation

    No one in Xuanhuan can face these things today, because these things are really not easy to deal with. If they have a way to solve them, maybe the current situation may not be like this, so in the current situation, no matter what What are they thinking in their hearts, they have reached this level anyway, and someone must be responsible, if no one is responsible.


    I''m afraid everyone is unwilling to do this. No matter what you thought at the time or how you did it, in short, under such circumstances, since we have achieved this level, then we These people should have ideas, if not like everyone else.


    Then this matter may not become a real thing, so in this case, no matter how resentful they are in their hearts about this matter, and no matter how unwilling they are to accept this matter, in fact, it is for everyone. Very helpless, when they can understand this matter, everyone will know the final result, so under such circumstances.


    We should all consider the last thing, no matter what this thing will turn out to be, at least now we still have the initiative. When we have done a good job in taking the initiative, this is the most important thing for us people. It should be done. When we can''t do this thing well, the final situation can be considered, so in the current situation.


    In fact, what everyone has to do is very clear. As for what these people are thinking, we may not be able to control that much now. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people should also understand the final result of this matter. , it is impossible for us to tell others about this matter, and it is even more impossible for us to collude with others on this matter, because we are in such a situation.


    There is simply no way to do this well, and if we have the ability to do so, the future situation is indeed very happy, but if we do not have the ability to do so, this may not be a problem for us. It''s a good thing, especially in the current situation, where everyone can do very limited, no matter what your heart thinks.


    There is no second way for this matter, so in such a situation, you may feel that you are very wronged. In fact, there are many people who are more wronged than you. When you can understand these things, in the future When they can understand this, we will know what the final result is, no matter what we make this thing look like.


    No matter what we do with this matter, the final mentality is all the same, so when the current situation has a result, everyone basically understands that it doesn''t matter what the final result is, they also know the final situation. Well, in this case, everyone should understand very well, so some people don''t understand these things, if they can understand.


    The situation in the future is indeed ok, but no matter what the outcome of these things is, it is impossible to get these things right. If they are not done well, it may cause a series of troubles. When a series of troubles all collide, we may not be able to bear it. If we can''t bear it, this matter will not be easy to handle in the future, and no one can explain these things clearly.


    Because these things have come to everyone''s brows, if you are really not in a hurry, then what you want to do is your own business, don''t implicate other people, because other people should not be you I don''t owe it to you either, if you insist on letting other people take on this, it''s probably going a little too far.


    What''s more, in the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very helpless, so when some people are going to do these things, you have to see their actual situation clearly. It''s not easy to handle things, we can''t tell everyone about this, but we can give you a better choice.


    If you feel that you can make everyone choose well, then this is completely okay.


    But if you let everyone choose not good enough, then there is nothing to say about this matter, at least we won''t tell everyone about it, we can only tell it about it, of course, if we don''t talk about it. It is also easier to handle the most cases.


    Those who can endure the past are naturally the winners. If they can''t bear it, then this matter is over. Some people may not understand that it is not easy to handle things when they do things, but they are indeed very clear about some things. When they can understand this matter, not many people will say anything, so under such circumstances, what everyone has to do is actually very simple.


    No matter what we end up making things look like, at least in the current situation, our approach is quite good. Whether you can admit it is also your business, we can''t control that much here. In such a situation, If you think it''s completely possible, then it''s naturally very good, but if you think it''s not possible, then we have nothing to say about this matter.


    After all, everyone has already done this. You can¡¯t be forced to continue to do things you don¡¯t want here. If someone forces you, you can stand up and hug this thing at any time. Everyone here If you can help to find a way, of course, if no one is forcing you, then try not to make this matter too much, after all, it is not good for you to do so.


    This is the most helpless thing. When you can understand these things, in fact, the future situation will be very different, so at this point, we can actually understand, but some people do not want to Just believe it. According to their idea, maybe these things are correct, but they are unwilling to say this thing, why should we be responsible?


    We are just ordinary powerhouses in human society. If we are to be held responsible, it fully shows the selfishness of you people, and you simply do not give us a way to live, so at this point, they actually have There are a lot of options. If you don''t give people the right to choose, you should let them take a good look at it. They have already reached this point.


    Can''t you have a good time?


    If there are no good days, I am afraid that the future situation will not be very easy to say, so everyone still understands this point very well. No one will say all these things, and it is not a good thing for us to say it. And it may also cause discomfort to many people. When many people are uncomfortable, I am afraid that this matter will not be easy for us to handle.


    These people at the scene all have their own way. You can ban them for a while, but there is no way to ban them all. Maybe these things you said are true and effective, but you want people to take this matter. It''s probably not easy to do it well, especially after these things happen, do you think people can listen to you all?


    This is simply impossible.


    If everyone listens to you, then the situation in the future is really hard to say, so in such a situation, they also know what the final result will be, no matter what we end up with, as long as there is A final face, as long as we can live it, it means that this matter has always been possible, and of course some people are unwilling.


    After all, their thinking is different from that of ordinary people. They think that since you have become stronger and you are considered a strong person in human society, then you should make some contributions to human society. What should you say about this contribution? Woolen cloth?


    For example, you should find a very good living space for us, and those of us will also make contributions at ordinary times. As for what kind of contribution we should make.


    These people will not discuss this, because in their impression, the contribution of us people can be ignored. After all, we are ordinary people. If you care about the contribution of an ordinary person, then I am afraid It''s a bit too much, even a bit shameless behavior, in fact, their behavior is very shameless.


    So in the current situation.


    No matter what these people think, it is impossible for the strong to agree to their demands, because your demands have exceeded some strengths. If you still listen to your words, then there is really nothing to say about this matter, no matter what. What you are thinking in the end, and no matter what you want to do, we will not figure out these things, in the eyes of those of us.


    Some things must be done according to the result. If you don''t want to, it means that you and we are not the same person. As for how we judge this matter, you don''t care so much, in short In the current situation, since we have decided on this matter, then there is nothing to say next, if you feel that what we said is incorrect.


    Then you can completely follow your own thoughts. As for what you can become, or what you can make things look like, this is all your own business and has nothing to do with us. The relationship between money, we will never believe this, so in such a situation, no matter what the outcome of this matter you think is, and no matter how you think it should be played in the end.


    We will not say these things. If we say these things, the final result may not be the same. So in such a situation, what everyone has to do is also a fact. As for what we say What are the facts, I am afraid it is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us here, we can''t take all the responsibility to the end.


    Because we don¡¯t have that kind of strength, if we had that kind of strength, it wouldn¡¯t be like this now. Human society has always been divided, and the reason for such a situation is also because of our human society. The reason for disunity, if we can all unite well, may never be the result in the end.


    And because of this, when we think we''ve done a really good job, we''d better look at what''s going on right now, and if we can''t even see that, then some things are really inappropriate in the future. Now, when we feel it is inappropriate, maybe the whole thing will not turn around. This is the most helpless thing.


    When we can understand, this is actually a very unhappy thing. No one wants to understand this matter, because after understanding it, there is no good result. This is the most important thing for me. When we understand this matter At the time, this is their final thought. Of course, some people may not care about this. As for how they care, or how they say it.


    We can''t manage so much at all, we can only watch us from the sidelines, if we care so much, then how should we admit this matter?


    In other words, how should we solve this problem? When we have no solution, all people are likely to block us. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, this is not something we should consider. of.


    When we solve all these things, the result will not matter at most. Everyone understands this very well. When they don''t understand this, we can''t say anything. This is the most important thing now. , In this case, everyone should take good care of this matter. If you don''t take care of it well, then some things will be difficult to handle in the future.


    In their impression, if we do not do well, maybe we will bring them some trouble, some people are like this, but some people are in another way, we can''t be sure, so in such a situation In this case, we can only watch it. As for the degree to which we see it, it is probably someone else''s business, and we can''t control that much.


    Too much control may not necessarily be correct. This is the most helpless thing at present. Otherwise, you will not know what the final result will be. When you can understand, this is probably another matter. is the most important right now.

 Chapter 2722： Discuss important matters

    In some cases, the things that some people think are actually difficult to solve. Take the current situation as an example, why should others solve these things for you?


    Do you have any significant contributions to others?


    So in such a situation, everyone doesn''t know what to say. If they can understand, the next thing will be easier to handle.


    If these people don''t understand, then in the next few days, we will not be able to explain these things clearly, let alone we can''t explain clearly, these people at the scene have already misunderstood a lot, you think we Can people listen to just two words?


    This is simply impossible, even if we say it now, people may not take this as a thing.


    What''s more, what''s your relationship with people?


    Why should people tell you these things?


    Even if these things are said, can you guarantee that these things are correct?


    If there is no guarantee, then some things in the future may not be very good, so in such a case, no matter what the final result is, and no matter what we want to do.


    In short, when we want to get this thing done, the next thing is easier to say. No one can figure out all these things, only some people can figure it out. As for what these people think , we probably shouldn''t care so much, if we do so much, I''m afraid these things are not good for us at all, let alone in the current situation.


    They should also understand this matter. If we manage too much, some people will think that we are looking for trouble, and are we really looking for trouble?


    This may not be the case. Of course, we have our own set of behavior standards in our own minds. If we don¡¯t do this, some situations in the future will actually be difficult to say, so in the current situation.


    No matter what other people think, or what we want to make this thing look like, in a word, when we want to do these things, others will look at it when they come in, and don''t give this matter to us. It is too complicated. If it is too complicated, I believe we will not be able to make such a result. Not many people are willing to present this situation.


    They are even more reluctant to overdo it. After all, in their impressions, we have done things too much. If there are still people doing this, I am afraid there is nothing to say. It is because of this that in the current situation, there is no other way for everyone to coax them. If you think these things can be solved.


    That''s a very good thing, but if you don''t think it can be solved, the rest is not easy to say, at least not from the current situation. When we care too much about this matter, we will also tell the situation. Of course, what we say will not be so excessive, and we will not adjust this matter to others.


    Because we still have a very correct value, if we don''t even have this value, then some situations will not look good in the future, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch it honestly. As for What kind of result we are going to do is not what we people should think about for the time being, and there is no way to think about this matter, if we want to think about this matter.


    Some things in the future may not be a good thing for us, so in the current situation, everyone must watch it carefully, whether we can get this thing right, this is actually not us. What people should do, we just need to look at it honestly. When we can''t solve this problem, we will know what the final result will be in the future.


    So in such a situation, what should you do in your heart is actually a very speechless thing, if we can.


    If we can do well, this is of course a very happy thing, but if we can''t do it, then some situations will be extremely ugly in the future. What does this thing look like.


    In short, under the current situation, no one may be satisfied with what you do. If someone is satisfied, it probably has nothing to do with you. After all, it is all other people''s business, so why should you be there? What more to say here, if you really want to manage this matter, you have to see how capable you are, if you are not capable.


    Then some situations in the future are hard to say, and it is precisely because of this that when these things are supervised, people''s hearts are actually the most chaotic, because we have not made any mistakes in this matter, and it can even be said that we do We have done a good job. We cannot blame us for this. We are purely for the sake of the entire human society. Perhaps some of our ideas are problematic.


    But there is absolutely no problem with our psychology. Everyone should know that when we do this, if someone thinks we have done something wrong, they can speak up directly. There is no need to make this matter so embarrassing. Thinking about how to make this thing, we just feel that this thing cannot be done according to your ideas, if it is done according to your ideas.


    Then for a period of time in the future, I am afraid that everyone will not be able to communicate. We have made great efforts in this matter. You should also know this matter. If you think this matter is normal, then the same will be true in the future. Under the circumstances, if we ask you to make similar efforts, can you agree to this matter?


    If you agree.


    That is of course very good. We wrote some evidence on the spot, and we are not in a hurry in the future, but if you don''t agree, then this matter is not very good, and we don''t know what to say in the future. Anyway, in the current situation Next, everyone should have some ideas of their own. If we don''t have ideas, we will suffer very much in the future on this matter.


    No one can predict the final result, and no one is willing to encounter such a result, because everyone is not willing to work hard, how can it be possible to sign for you in black and white?


    What''s more, if I sign for you, if I can''t control you in the future, isn''t the thing I signed very fatal?


    So at this point, these people actually see it very clearly.


    As for what they were thinking in the end, this is not what we people should consider, so under the current situation, what everyone has to do is purely their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. We are here. To this extent, it is already very helpful to them. As for what they are thinking, it is probably not what we should say.


    If we think so much, there may not be someone to help us think about it in the future, so in such a situation, some things are better to take a good look at, when they can all understand, this matter is actually It''s very simple, but if you can''t understand it, there will be some situations in the future where people can''t say what it is. In the current situation, you think things may be correct.


    But we don''t think this thing is necessarily correct, so in this case, everyone try not to make these things look bad. If all of us feel it, then don''t blame us for doing things a little bit. It''s too much, so in such a situation, everyone should try not to say more, this is the most important thing, if you don''t want to do it.


    Then we can''t say about some things. If there is a result in this way, the situation in the future will not be easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, how to solve this matter, I believe these people also know. , if you don''t know, let''s go next.


    We can also do this slowly. As for whether we can solve this matter, I am afraid it will be some things in the future.


    No one will say much about this matter, because everyone has the same concept. When everyone wants to do this, someone must be responsible for it in the long run. If no one is responsible, in the future Some things are hard to say, and we may figure out these things, but some things are actually inappropriate, so in this case.


    What everyone has to do is very helpless. If you think what you are doing is right, then you can say whatever you want, but if what you are doing is not right, then try to keep your mouth shut. Not many people will care. This, as for what we are thinking, it is not an important thing. We will not tell all the things, but we will definitely get them out.


    Under the premise of ours, what everyone has to do is this. Some people understand this, but some people don''t. This is the most important thing. When we think about this problem, we basically They also know what is going on, so in such a situation, they are also very clear, so some people actually understand.


    Of course it''s okay for us to be in a situation like this, and they''re also a bit interesting, so these people understand very well that if we can''t figure it out, we won''t talk about some situations in the future. As for what they think in their hearts , Let''s ignore him for now. After all, these things have little to do with us. This is the most important thing. When we can all understand, they will know what the final result is.


    No matter what we want to do, we must do it well. If this thing is not done well, the situation in the future will be very sad, so in the current situation, everyone All we think are good things, but the question is how to correct this problem. For the time being, we don''t quite understand.


    And once you figure out this matter, some things are hard to say. You have to be responsible to the end. If you can''t be responsible to the end, then you should try not to say such things. We people should not be you. I don''t owe you why should I be responsible for you in the end?


    This is what these people think in their hearts, and of course, judging from their situation, they can indeed achieve this step.


    And it''s still pretty good. If someone doesn''t want to, it''s purely your own business and has nothing to do with others. We don''t need to take this matter as a serious matter, so in this case, In fact, everyone understands very well that no one will make this matter too simple, but if it is too simple, it is probably their own business.


    Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this. This is the most important thing. When no one solves this matter, we can know the future results, but no matter what the future results will be Go ahead, these are some of the most important things. When we solve all these things, the next situation will be easier to say. Some people are unwilling to do such things, so they simply let them do their own work. go.


    Anyway, the situation here is not what you want to understand. You simply don¡¯t understand this matter. If you can really understand it, then this matter will be easier to handle. It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t understand it. Will put all such things on you, even if they are all on you.


    That is also their fault, so in such a situation, we should cooperate well. If the cooperation is not good enough, it will be difficult to say in the future, and everyone will likely become enemies. It''s not what we people should think about, and no one wants to think about this. These things have to be calculated clearly, if the calculation is not clear enough.


    Then some things are not so good.


    It''s easy to handle. What we do under the current situation is still very safe. As for what the future will be like, it depends on the future. No one wants to say their future at this time. Because this is an unreasonable thing, I believe that people today can also understand that no one will say anything more about this matter.


    This is related to everyone''s personal future, so the mouth will be closed.

 Chapter 2723： work together

    No one will express some emotion on these things, because they are very aware that under the current situation, no matter what you do, we have no way to figure out these things, and in the current situation. In this case, no matter what we want to make, it is temporarily unexplainable, and if we explain the problem.


    It is very likely that it will bring a series of troubles. As for what is going on in these troubles, I am afraid that we should not think about it. So in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, no matter what they want to do We don''t care about this matter, because it is completely unnecessary for us.


    If we manage too much, then I am afraid that some things are extremely unfavorable to us, not to mention that under the current situation, can everything you do really be right?


    If one thing is not right, then there will be a lot of people targeting you in this matter, so in this case, no matter what we want to do, we must ultimately have our own opinions.


    If you don''t have your own opinions, I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. Therefore, under the current situation, some people''s ideas are extremely correct, but some people''s ideas are not very correct. This is the current situation. If you look at things well, then some situations in the future will be completely fine, so in this case.


    Some people know what to do with this matter, but some people don''t take this matter to heart. If they could take it to heart, maybe the current result would not be like this. We can also use another way. To do this, so in such a situation, no matter what their hearts are thinking, we can''t get these things wrong.


    If we get it wrong, it will not be good for us, and it may bring us some great trouble in the days to come. When there is no trouble, you can ignore these things, but if If you''re in trouble, don''t expect these things to be made clear. In the current situation, some people actually understand it very well.


    But if these things are difficult to do, that is their ultimate goal. Even if some people agree with this idea, in the following days, they will not dare to say how to do this matter, as long as it is If you can do it well, then it will definitely be another matter in the future. If you don''t do it well, I''m afraid there will be nothing to say about this matter.


    We will never say anything more about this matter, because we have no idea what you are thinking, we are all doing what you think about this matter, if you can pay attention to these things , there may not be such a result, but if you can''t pay attention, it has nothing to do with us, and we can''t offer you a favor in this matter.


    What''s more, it is impossible for us to listen to you all about this matter. If we listen to all of your words, then the situation in the future will be difficult to say. So in such a situation, everyone should understand this point. What are these people thinking, this is probably not what we should plan, and we can''t plan on others, if we want to plan on others.


    There are some things that we can''t tell in the future. What''s more, under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is very simple. Why should you blame others for these things? If you really blame them , This matter is also a bit unreasonable. We must have our own ideas to do things. If we have no ideas, we cannot do this in the future. This is also the most helpless.


    Although you can make these things into other appearances, but we really don''t have the ability. If you want us to do this thing well, it is not possible for the time being, let alone according to the thoughts of us people , we don''t have that strength, you are hard.


    Even if we are asked to do this, we cannot do it at all, so under such circumstances, what everyone has to do is actually very sad.


    When we can do this thing, you can just give us some reasons, but we can''t do it now, why should we care about your business?


    If you still take care of your affairs, if something happens to us in the future, who can take responsibility for us? You have to think clearly about this, if you don''t think clearly enough.


    Then some things may not look good in the future. This is also the most important point. What''s more, under the current situation, no one can be the master of everyone. What you said is the same thing, but we don''t necessarily Listen to you, if we don''t listen to you, you have to understand some situations in the future. When you don''t understand, these things are another matter.


    Everything is written here, how could you not understand?


    If you don''t understand, we may not listen to you in the future. This is a mutually reinforcing relationship. If we want to be all good people, then this matter is completely possible, but there are not so many good people among us. , do you know what the end result of this matter is?


    Therefore, under such a problem, no one can say anything else. No one can understand this. Even if someone can understand it, then this matter is over after all, so in such a situation, we have no way. Speaking of other things, some people do understand, but some people don''t understand it at all. In the impression of many people, these things are impossible to say.


    Maybe you think these things are nothing, but in the eyes of many people, these things are really very important, no matter what we want to do, but we don''t have the ability for the time being. If we really take this thing seriously If it is a serious thing, then what will happen in the future?


    Maybe people are not clear now, so in the current situation.


    No one can take this matter too much. After all, in our hearts, some things are really like this. What you are willing to do is your own business, but you cannot force others to do it. Do it, if you force others to do it, you will have to settle for some things in the future. Don¡¯t think you can do it very safely.


    In fact, this is impossible at all. Don''t think that everyone is a fool. In the eyes of many people, this matter is not simple. If you can understand it, we can understand some things, but if you don''t understand If so, we have nothing to say about some things. Under the current circumstances, there are actually a lot of things that you have to do.


    When we can do this well, some things are another matter. When we can''t do this well, some things have nothing to say. What''s more, we are doing well in the current situation. If you can really do everything well, some things will actually be ok in the future, so under the current circumstances, what you have to do is actually very perfect.


    And some people see it very clearly, no matter what the final result is, as long as we can complete the current point, some things will be easier to talk about in the future, but if we can''t even complete the current thing, then this Things don''t look good, maybe you think you''re doing the right thing, but can you explain everything?


    If you don¡¯t explain it well, try to take back your own matter. It¡¯s not that people don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s really in this matter. If it''s a joke, maybe it''s not such a result now, don''t care what we think in our hearts and don''t care what you will make this matter look like.


    Anyway, what do you want to do with this matter?


    It''s all yours.


    Freedom, and no one will say anything. If you don¡¯t do this well enough, it will be difficult to say something in the future. At least we people can¡¯t say it, and there will be some things that will happen after we say it. Get in your way, and as it stands now.


    Some things we have to do are really impossible to say, because this thing does not have a good result. If someone does this thing, some things will not be said in the future. This is also the most helpless thing for us. If If everything can be said very well, then this thing is actually very good, when we have no way to finish this thing.


    Then some situations in the future are actually not very good. Maybe what we said is correct, but in fact what we said is incorrect. This is also the most inappropriate thing. If this thing can be very appropriate, in the future The situation is another matter, so in such a situation, what they have to do is actually very real, as for what is going on in their heads.


    We can''t manage that much now, and we really can''t do that much. If it is possible, the future situation will be very stable. If it is not safe, it will be their own business.


    When we say all these things, maybe some things in the past have nothing to say. Some people don''t care about this, but some people do care. In the eyes of these people, no matter this matter We all have to take a good look at what it will look like. If you don''t want to look at it, it will be hard to say what will happen in the future.


    Some people do think so, but in their impression, maybe this matter is not so simple, in their impression, we can''t talk about it after all, if someone talks well, what will happen in the future Maybe it''s different, and this is the most important thing, if you don''t think it''s important.


    Then you can bring it up at any time. When we tell others about this matter, you will know what the final result is. No matter how we want to solve this matter, at least we can understand the current situation. You Not understanding is your own business that has nothing to do with the rest of us, so in a situation like this, everyone knows the best thing, if you don''t.


    Some situations in the future are understandable. In the current situation in front of us, what everyone has to do is actually very correct. If it is not correct, they will not have good results when they do this. We are doing this. We really should understand this when things go wrong. If we don''t understand, some situations in the future will be hard to tell, no matter what they think.


    No matter what we are going to do, in their impression, it is not easy to say what the situation is. After all, in the current situation, we have only a few things to say. Without the things they think, we will also They know what the end result is, and they don''t know what to say if those results aren''t good, in this case.


    We are actually talking about a very correct thing. If they think it is incorrect, then the situation is not easy to handle. Only if we do all these things well, then the result will be easier to say. No one can understand a little bit, but some people are very clear that when we do such things, in fact, everyone should make it clear.


    It¡¯s not good if you can¡¯t make it clear. If you can make it clear, then the final situation is actually very good. In the impression of other people, what we have to do is also very good. If we can¡¯t make it clear, then this We can turn around this matter. As for what we will make this matter look like, we don¡¯t need other people to worry about it. In this matter.


    We still have a lot of discretion. As for what we are willing to do in the end, this is probably our own business. If others can¡¯t control this, even if others want to control it, we have to see if they have the strength. At this level of strength, we don''t even need to respect them, why should we take their words seriously? Can''t we just take care of it?


    So in such a case, the things that should be given are also their own reasons and have nothing to do with us, and we will not make this thing wrong. This is the most useful thing. When this thing comes out , everyone basically knows the final result. If they don''t comply, then there is nothing to say about this situation, and we don''t need to tell them about it, because in our impression, they have already is doing it wrong.

 Chapter 2724： cant change

    No one will understand this thing in these things, and of course many people are very clear that in the current situation, no matter what you want to make things look like, we have already achieved this step, which shows that what we have done is still Very good, when you can understand this, it may be the best result so far, if you think this is not correct.


    You can say it directly at any time. Of course, when you say these things, you may not be able to handle them well. If you can''t handle them well, try not to say these things. This is not for everyone. What do you mean, it will cause some disputes among many people. When we are not willing to listen to you about this matter, then this matter will basically have an outcome.


    So in such a situation, everyone is actually very clear. As for what we are thinking in our hearts, we don''t care about the final situation. It doesn''t matter what will happen to this matter. It has to be seen well, if no one does these things, everyone will understand the final result, as long as we don''t want this result.


    Then in the next few days, this matter will not bring us much disputes. Whenever there is such a thing, everyone will see it very clearly. Of course, these things are not a joke. If you think this thing can be a joke, it''s clearly that you don''t want to do this thing, and if you don''t want to do this thing yourself, it can only mean that it''s the same thing.


    We have no way to say anything more on this matter. We have actually lost the right to speak on this matter. If it stays like this, it will not be a good thing for us, and from the current situation , It is indeed a bit unfair for everyone to do things, and when these things are done, everyone must watch them carefully.


    No matter what these people want to say in their hearts, in short, at this point, we must be optimistic about it. If you are unwilling to speak on this matter, it is purely your own business. It''s not good for everyone to make a fuss, and we will never do anything about this matter, and it''s not good for everyone after we say it.


    So in such a situation, what to do is up to you. As for what other people want to say, this is not what we people should think about. Some people think this matter is not right. It''s good-looking, but then again, what you think is your own business, and if you can decide, that''s a very good thing.


    But if you can''t decide, then we don''t need to say anything more about this matter. Everyone actually sees this matter very correctly. When some people want to get this matter right , Some people will definitely stand up and stop them. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, no one has said much for the time being, if anyone has said more.


    That is their own business, so under the current circumstances, they should understand this matter, if they do not understand this matter, this is their own situation, we can''t control so much, and it is precisely because of this One point, when something like this comes out, it''s better for everyone to look a little better on their faces, if you don''t think this thing is okay.


    You can find another excuse. Of course, this excuse is not a joke. If you can understand, it is your own business. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if we want to do this. We want to do it. What it looks like, it''s all their own problem, if there''s no good way to do these things, then in some days to come.


    You can come up with your own ideas. As for what you want to accomplish, it is probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with us here. It is actually a very good thing that we can do this thing in front of us. , When we want to do this, someone must figure it out, and no one is willing to pull it out for others in this matter.


    No one said much about this matter, if someone thinks this matter is incorrect, then they have to make it clear, and if this matter is unclear, then the rest It''s not too easy to say, so some people actually did something wrong in this matter. As for what they did wrong, it''s really hard to say for the time being.


    If someone thinks this is a good thing, they can tell it. As for what they are thinking about, they don''t need to think so much for the time being, because it is useless for us to think so much. You feel that this matter is correct, but no one is willing to tell you what is the final result of this matter?


    You can only take this responsibility. It must be the matter of both parties. If both parties are standing here and know how to discuss this matter, then this should be a very good thing, but if If you are the only one standing here, others will not want to take care of this matter at all, and even feel that this matter has nothing to do with them.


    Then there is nothing to say about this matter. No matter how far you make this matter, in the end, there is only one result, that is, you can¡¯t talk about this matter at all. When you can¡¯t talk about this matter , you better know how to choose yourself. If you choose the wrong one, it will cause a lot of resentment from others, whenever it happens.


    Everyone feels that they should not be responsible. In fact, there are many people who are responsible, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, someone has to stand up and speak up. If no one stands up and speaks , then this matter is very difficult to say. How did these people do things? We have no way to ask them. How do you know what people are thinking?


    And in this matter, how do you feel that you are doing the right thing?


    If people think that what you are doing is wrong, can you fix this matter?


    If you can''t, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so in such a situation, some people are actually very embarrassed, no matter how much they want to do it.


    But at the last minute, as long as they do this thing wrong, they will not be able to do it in the next few days, so when they want to do this thing, they must also see clearly All this is done. People who can see all of this clearly can do things very safely. Of course, they will not suffer in this matter, so some people understand this very well, but they are helpless when they understand this.


    Some things are actually over, so in such a situation, everyone is extremely helpless. If some people think this matter is correct, then some situations can indeed be solved, but unfortunately some people do not understand this at all. , by the time they can understand this, maybe something has passed.


    In their impression, these things are actually unimportant. If they want to say something important, they have their own ideas in their hearts, but unfortunately your ideas may not be correct. If you do it really well Well, then why does this matter need to be covered up?


    Wouldn''t it be better to just say the original words?


    Isn''t it the same for everyone very well?


    This is also a very human thing. Of course, some people think that it is not important, so they do some things very sadly. If you listen to them all, then in the future, there will be no one On your side, there will still be people who think this is very funny, because in their impression, what you said is very funny.


    If you feel that this matter is unfair to you, then you can bring it up directly. As for where it is unfair to you, I am afraid it is your own business. It has nothing to do with others. There is no need to tell you more about this matter, because when people do this, you have not paid anything.


    In the eyes of many people, perhaps this matter is unimportant, but if it is really said, then this matter is actually possible. These people present can actually handle it, but no one will I''m asking this, because in the eyes of more people, even if you can cope with this matter, you can''t fully cope with this matter, and in this matter.


    You also have to ask for help from others. If you don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help, then of course this matter is ok, but if you can¡¯t do it, then there is no way to talk about this matter. These people understand this very well, so when they ask for help from others, they basically give their price first. Everyone is now an adult.


    In addition to this group of people under his own, there are many people who follow him to eat. If they can''t get enough to eat, it will be a very dangerous thing, so in the hearts of these people, they must let their subordinates eat. If the people under him are not fed enough, then there is no way to continue this matter, so it is under their influence.


    A lot of people also have this kind of thinking. When I look for someone else to do things, I have to tell the benefits first, so that others will continue to do things for me. If I don¡¯t tell the benefits, I will only give people some sham. things, then this situation is not very easy to say, you may be able to say it later, but some people will not think that you have done a good job in this matter, so in such a situation.


    All kinds of things must be made clear in advance. As long as we can make these things clear, then in the next period of time, these things will not be in a hurry. Some people may not care about this, But some people actually care a lot, and when these people who care say something, they also know what the final result is, when such a result has already begun.


    Everyone knows what to do, no matter what the final situation is, in short, we have done it for the sake of it. If you can understand it, it is a very good thing, but if you can''t understand it. , then we will have no way to deal with it in the future, so in such a situation, we actually did a very good job.


    As for what we people should do in the end, that''s not what we people should think about. Whenever we do these things, many people also know the final result, but what can they do if they know it? There is simply no way to say more about this matter, especially in the current state, every word they say is watched by others.


    If they say it casually, maybe this matter will not be so easy. No one knows what the most results are, but some people do understand this matter. When they understand this matter, some things are actually It is very easy to solve, but if this matter is changed to someone else, I am afraid this matter will not be so easy.


    It is precisely because of this that when this matter started, everyone knew the final result, and no one would say much about this matter, because in their impressions, maybe some things could not be solved. , but there are some people who are absolutely easy to solve. This is the most important thing. In their impression, no matter what we want to make this thing look like.


    As long as we are still doing this thing, then in the days to come, this thing can pass intact, and we will not look for trouble in our impression. If we look for trouble because of this thing, this For us, the gains outweigh the losses, so on this point, everyone has actually considered it very well, and they will not say anything on this matter.


    Even more will not offend others in this matter, because it is a very sad thing to offend others in this matter. Do you think you can really master everything?


    When you can''t control other things, it is very likely that you will be taken over by others. Don''t think this is a joke. This is a real world, a very real world.

 Chapter 2725： city ??cooperation

    When no one thinks of these things, we will never announce these things. If you do announce these things, some things will be difficult to say in the future, especially in the current state, we can Getting to the point at hand is already quite a difficult task, if anyone thinks these things are incorrect.


    I''m afraid that is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. Even if we want to do these things, there must be some situations that are not easy to say, so under the current situation, they also know the ultimate goal. Now, some people can actually be said to be very helpless when facing the ocean beasts, they don''t know how to do this.


    But there is one thing they should understand. Whenever they want to decide the victory or defeat, they must see if they have the strength. If they don''t have the strength, I am afraid some things will not be so simple. Stage Some people do not know their true situation, so when doing certain things, they are likely to have a huge loss.


    When they have a huge loss, some things are actually more funny. No matter what you are thinking, you must see this temporarily. If you can''t see clearly, I am afraid this It¡¯s not easy to handle, we can figure it out, but the problem is that you can¡¯t figure it out yourself, you can¡¯t make us think like you.


    If we think the same as you, then this matter obviously has nothing to say, so in the current situation, everyone must watch it carefully, and it must bring us some ideas, If you don''t have this kind of thinking, there will be no way to talk about some things in the future. Since we can do this, when we do this.


    In fact, it is very understandable. Maybe some people don''t know what we are thinking, but they can definitely understand what we want to do, which is to keep our current status, no matter how brilliant we were in the past, and everything we have now It''s all due to hard work. If we can''t keep our current position, I''m afraid some things will be extremely helpless to us.


    Some people may understand what the end result is, but they can''t take it all. If you want someone else to take it all, you have to figure out some of the specific things. If you can''t figure it out yourself If it is clear, then there is absolutely no need to say this, and even if it is said, I am afraid that no one will take it seriously.


    After all, judging from the current situation, the things that everyone has to do are extremely simple, and as long as you do these things with your heart, you can get a good result after all, but if you don''t want to do it, then the rest of the things It''s not easy to handle. When we do this kind of thing, we may create something for other people, but when we''re done.


    You should also understand the final result of this matter. It doesn¡¯t matter what this matter will eventually look like. Anyway, when we do these things, everyone can take good care of these things. If you do, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. No one can understand this. When someone can understand it, maybe this matter has already passed.


    No matter what you want to do in the end, at our level anyway, we have to let everyone understand what we have to do. Since we people have already started doing this, we will definitely not let this end. If you If you think about the past by luck, it is impossible for the time being. Maybe others will open up to you in this regard, but for those of us.


    This is basically impossible. If you think we are doing too much, you can say it at any time. As for what kind of result you want, I am afraid that only you know, and we are all It doesn''t matter, we don''t need to endure humiliation and burden for your request, let alone in the current situation, even if you really admit your thoughts, not many people will take it as a thing in the end.


    And this matter is not so simple. Once you listen to your words, who can bear some situations in the future?


    Once these people can''t bear it, no one knows what we should do. We have already lost a lot in this matter.


    So when we''re ready to do something.


    Some people have to see clearly. If they can''t see clearly, maybe this is another matter. The things we can do are extremely limited. When we want to do these things well, there will always be some People run out to destroy them and don''t care about the future of human society. In their impression, private interests are higher than all interests, if you want them to be here well.


    I''m afraid that is your own business. It has nothing to do with us. If you want us to take care of this matter, it will not be easy for the time being. We don''t have the time to take care of it for you. Such things are often done according to our own ideas, and if we do very well according to our own ideas, then in the days to come.


    Maybe you should understand what I''m thinking. If we don''t do these things well, we will have no good results in the future. We see this matter very clearly, so even if someone comes to us Trouble, we will never say much about this matter. Some people may not care about this, but some people actually care a lot.


    Whenever they start to do this thing, they all know what to do in their hearts. If this thing goes wrong, it will not be a good thing for everyone. If everyone can get this thing out, then It is also after careful consideration. If you think this is not good, then simply shut your mouth. This is a very good thing for everyone.


    Of course, there are also many people who don''t think this matter is wrong. In their impression, they have some ideas of their own, especially when they start to imagine this problem, they will eventually know the final result of this matter. For these people, if we don''t do these things well, we can totally miss them, but as long as you ask us for help.


    Then we must take this matter as a serious matter. Even if you think we are doing something wrong, we have to give you an explanation for what we are doing. If there is no proper explanation, it fully shows that we are wrong. So at this point, their way of doing things is still very desirable, at least these people understand very well what is the rule of the rivers and lakes.


    Now that the city linkage has been established, some people may not think this is a good thing, but as long as some people think this thing can be done, then this thing is a very good thing for us. Now this problem Just out of here, some people feel that this matter is not important, and even if it is done, it will not help us much, so it is in their impression.


    No matter what you think in your heart or how you want to make this thing happen, they will do it according to their own ideas. If there is no idea, in some days in the future, maybe this It is not easy to handle this matter, and it is precisely because of knowing this, if anyone has an idea, it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with our side.


    We can''t take on something like this, sometimes you think you''re doing the right thing, then you have to contribute to your business, if you don''t contribute, then the situation is nothing to talk about , we can''t always beg you, if we beg you, the future results may be completely different, so under such circumstances.


    No matter what we do in the end, in short, under such circumstances, our business is still very good. As for what these people are willing to do, it is probably their own business.


    For some time in the future, the things that everyone has to do are actually fixed. Even if these things are not fixed, the current situation is probably not easy to say. Therefore, under the current situation, everyone knows that it will change in the end. So when some people want to look for something, they all know what to do, if not what to do.


    Then this matter is probably not easy to say, so under the current situation, even if someone wants to do this, they have to think about it carefully. If the consideration is not clear enough, some things will not be good in the future. It has been done, especially under the current circumstances, so when this matter starts, everyone basically knows what the final result will be.


    It doesn''t matter, what do we want to do now, in short, we have already started this set, then in the future, some people must give us a proper account, if they don''t give us a proper account, then this matter will not be It''s easy to handle, we can do these things, as for what some people will think in the future, that''s not what we think in our hearts.


    Maybe some people will pay attention to this matter, but some people will not pay much attention to this matter, and they have some ideas of their own, which are extremely immature. If you can figure it out, tell them It''s really possible to say that, but if you don''t know it, then in the next few days, maybe these things will have no good results.


    When they can understand this, the final result is actually very good. Anyway, judging from the current situation, as long as you can do this well, then what will happen in the future, none of us What more will you say, we people will even help you in the back, as for how much we can achieve, I am afraid it is not easy to say for the time being.


    And judging from the current situation, no matter what we think in our hearts, we must finally see these things clearly. If we really can''t see clearly, then in some cases, some of our days will be lost. It''s not too good. Many people understand this, but they just don''t say it. In their impression, some things are actually not in a hurry.


    If all these things are done, they don''t know what to say in the future. Anyway, in their impressions, it is quite difficult to achieve this step. The thing is, if you want others to continue to admit what you have done, then you must have enough strength, when you don''t have enough strength.


    You should listen honestly. As for how much you should hear, that is probably your problem. At least from the current situation, you can do whatever you want. This should be the best result. Now, if you don''t want to do this, you can raise it directly, there is no need to keep this matter, because there is no good result if you keep it.


    And in their impressions, there are countless people who know about this matter, and when they are doing this, many people also know what to do. Because of this, when this thing has a result, everyone also knows what the final result is, so when they start to do this thing.


    In fact, we already have our own ideas, and in the current situation, no one will say anything more. If someone says more, it is clearly their own problem. In this matter, they must See clearly, if some people don''t see clearly enough, then I''m afraid don''t blame us people for not giving face, we can persevere to this level today.


    That is also very good. Of course, this is also the result of the joint efforts of all people. If some people can understand, it is a very good thing, but if some people do not understand, then in this matter It is easy to make a big mistake, and we people don''t know what to say, and no one wants to say anything about these things. What they have to do is extremely clear, and this is what they should do now.

 Chapter 2726： unable to cooperate

    In the impression of many people, this matter can actually be solved very well, but from the current situation, no matter what they want to do, there is no way to solve this matter, so in the current situation , no matter what they want to do, the final situation is impossible to pass, which is also the most normal point, whenever such a situation is done.


    There are always some people who will feel these things and are very speechless. Whenever they feel these things, we don''t know what to say. If you want to do this thing perfectly, temporarily. The situation is not that simple, especially in the current situation, these things we might do, very good, but then again.


    Once we are asked to do such a result, it is very likely that we will not be able to achieve a very beautiful result, and it may even cause everyone to have a series of failures on it.


    In this matter, even if some people think that we have done something wrong, we will never say anything more about this matter. If we say anything more about this matter, it is obviously not to others. Save face, so in such a situation, we better watch it carefully. As for what kind of result we will get next, we will not think so much about it for the time being.


    If we think about it that much, it won''t do us any good, and from the current situation, what we can do is actually extremely limited. If you count all of your things, This is clearly because your personal brain problems have nothing to do with us, and you cannot settle us in such an environment.


    If you''re serious about doing this, you''ve got to see everything clearly, and if you make a random decision without knowing it, it''s going to be a It is very hard work, so under the current circumstances, no matter what we do or what we want to do in the end, in short, under such circumstances, we can do it well.


    This is already quite difficult. You can understand what we are thinking, which is extremely beneficial to us, but if you don''t understand, it clearly shows that we people have some feelings for you. Can''t take care of it, if you have all kinds of complaints in your heart.


    We can also justify it. After all, we have not taken good care of you. In fact, everyone in this world is living in a very difficult life. You cannot expect others to take care of you. If you expect others to take care of you specially If so, then I am afraid that there is no way to say these situations, so in the current situation, even if the way you said is very correct.


    It is impossible for us to listen to you. If we all listen to you, who will give us a guarantee in the future? When no one gives us a guarantee, this matter will basically come to an end. , so in the current situation, what we have to do is actually extremely limited, if you can know what we are thinking.


    Then this matter is actually very easy. When we tell you about this matter, you may not necessarily know what kind of result this is, but when we get this matter right, you should understand What is the final result, so when everyone is talking about this matter, you should know how to solve this matter, if you still don''t know the solution to this matter.


    Well, we also have a very good way, that is, you can see clearly for yourself, no matter what you want to do, you must figure out all these things, and you can''t leave me with Any handle, if you leave these handles, it will create contradictions for your future people, and we do not want such a situation to occur.


    We don''t want this to happen. If you do, it will be a bit too cruel to everyone, because people don''t know what you think in your heart, and you are likely to draw others from the beginning. With such a contradiction, will you still be able to obtain permission from others in the future?


    Someone knows what the final situation is, so in these people''s thoughts, they can do whatever they want with this matter. Whenever they want to do this thing, someone has to stand up and say something. If it is If no one comes forward to say something, it means that this thing can''t go on, and for them, when we want to do this thing.


    There must be a certain good result. If there is no certain good result, then there is no way for this matter to proceed. People in human society must have a certain reputation. We do things and those beasts are the same. It''s completely different. If what you think is the same standard as those beasts, then you can completely ignore this matter.


    No matter how you thought about the problem in the past, now as long as you are on the side of human society, you must think about this issue carefully, and any issue must be negotiated. If you are in the If you play any tricks in this matter, then in the next transition process, you don''t expect others to treat you sincerely.


    This is also an unspoken rule in human society. When you understand these things, you will become extraordinarily smart. If you don''t understand these things, I am afraid that others will start to deal with you. When others start to deal with you , you should never say that others are sorry for you, because this is what you did wrong first, and people just punish you with a series of punishments.


    If all people don''t understand this truth, then in some future situations, what everyone wants to do will be completely different. Whenever such things are written out, it will be another result. , so in the current situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, and no matter what you want to make this thing look like, in short, in the current state.


    We must see everything clearly. If you don''t see this clearly, what will be the specific result in the future?


    I am afraid that it is difficult for us to say now, so in such a situation, you must understand these things. If you do not understand, there will be some situations in the future that we will not be able to say, so in such a situation.


    Maybe some people will understand it very well, but some people will not understand it. What are they at a loss? The main thing is that these people can''t see people. If they can see people very clearly, then this matter In fact, it is very easy to solve. Whenever these people look at people with strange eyes, in fact, there is no way to solve these situations.


    It''s also because of this that when these things all come out, try not to make these things too bad, if you do these things too bad, you have to be responsible, how do you know this What people don''t want to do?


    You''re just following your own personal inferences, and if you keep inferring that way, it''s not doing you any good personally.


    So in the current situation, how people do things is completely unnecessary to you. If you can understand, then I am afraid some things are very good. If you don''t understand now, then In the future, some situations will be difficult to say. This is also something that has been approved so far, and you can calculate everything clearly.


    It can be said that you are smarter, but if something happens in the process of your calculation, it can only be said that there is something wrong with your brain, and it is impossible for others to forgive you on this point, because others also know this. What is the outcome of the event depends on If everything is done according to your intention, can you guarantee that the final result will satisfy everyone?


    If you can''t guarantee it, then some situations in the future are not easy to say. This is also the most important thing at present, so when this thing started, everyone actually saw it very correctly. As for the end meeting It''s not what everyone thought it would be.


    Some people understand what the final result is, but some people have actually seen it clearly, and they also know that this matter is not that important. Whenever they don''t want to do it, they will always find various The reasons, as for what they think about these reasons, we don''t know what they think for the time being, so in this case.


    No matter what the final result is, you must have your own opinion in the end. If you don''t have your own opinion, then this matter will easily cause ridicule of others. After all, you are also a big man. Now, especially in this situation, you have to understand what you want to do, if not even understand it.


    No one will take you seriously in the future, and don''t say what they think. In short, everyone can say that they have surprisingly similar choices in this matter. If you can shock them all. If you live, then no one will say anything more when you do this thing. Instead, many people will stand up to help you do this thing. This is human nature.


    So if you really want to make yourself stand out, you have to keep this thing firmly in your mind. When you can''t keep this thing in your mind, you should know that this thing is not very good. It''s easy to handle, so under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is actually very speechless, if only these things can be done well.


    So this matter is a good thing for everyone, but if everyone can''t do it well, then we have to keep our mouths shut, we can''t pick others'' faults, After all, this matter is someone''s obligation to help, it doesn''t mean that they came here to find trouble, so in this case, even your own heart can''t stand it.


    But you can''t blame others for this. No matter what you want, this matter can only have such a result. If you don''t believe it, it is purely your own problem and others. It doesn''t matter at all there, there is no need for others to do things according to your idea, and in the current situation, if you feel that it is not good enough.


    Then you must see this matter clearly. When you can see this matter clearly, you will know the final result of this matter. If you cannot see this matter clearly, then in the next few days In this case, we have no way to say anything. When they understand this matter, we basically know the final result, so in such a situation.


    They also understand how this matter is going on, it doesn''t matter what kind of matter this matter will turn into, so in their impressions, we are actually very clear, if we don''t know this matter If you don''t, just keep your mouth shut. If this thing is not good enough, then we''d better not say anything else.


    So in this case, what we did is actually quite correct. As for where we people are doing correctly, it is not what they should think. Since we can make this thing like this , it means that we have enough thoughts on this matter.


    If only you could help us do this intact.


    Then we will thank you very much, but if you are unwilling to cooperate with us in this way, then we have nothing to say. Since everyone has no way to cooperate together, then we will just shoot and break up. There is no need to continue to maintain this kind of situation. Relationship, you can''t use our reputation to sway outside, this is a very fair thing for all of us.


    If you can''t look at this matter fairly, then in the next few days, I''m afraid we won''t have anything to say, so in this case everyone knows the final result, if you don''t know the final result If we do, then there will be some situations in the future that we have nothing to say, at least in the current situation, and it would be very good for everyone without today''s result.

 Chapter 2727： dare not stand up

    Some people will understand how serious the danger is, so in the current situation, no matter what their hearts are really thinking, anyway, in this state, if anyone wants to do this, the future situation is indeed It''s a bit unbearable, so they have to understand it. If they don''t understand, many things can''t be solved. If they can solve this problem, the final result will not need so many people to see it. , in their eyes.


    Maybe we can''t solve this matter, but as long as we want to solve it, no one can do anything to us, and we can achieve this step, which is already a pretty amazing thing, so in this case, No matter what they think in their hearts, or what their final outcome is, in short, we can tolerate each other as we are now.


    If some people can''t bear it, it''s not the problem of us, it''s purely their own business, so in such a state, some people are still very clear about what they want, let''s For the time being, we can''t control that much. Now that we can understand the situation, we can completely change it in the future, when we can''t change these things.


    Some of the things that follow will be understood. Many people are very aware of the current outcome, so if you don¡¯t want to give them any favors, then you must see some things clearly. If you think this matter is very easy to handle If we do, some things will be completely different in the future. We can''t solve these things clearly, but we can solve them.


    As for what kind of method we use, that is probably our own business, so under such circumstances, you can still do it very correctly. As for what kind of conditions will arise in the end, this is probably not what ordinary people should do. Thinking about it, not many people can understand this. When they understand these so-called things, the final result is actually not what they can think about, so when this thing has a result.


    Everyone also knows that the final situation is not very good. Whenever they can understand this matter, we will know the final result. It doesn''t matter what kind of result it will turn into in the end. Taking all these things well is the ultimate goal of us people.


    If we can do well, some situations in the future will not be like ours. No one can understand this. If anyone can understand, the situation in the future may not be correct. When someone asks us to do things Not prepared in advance, if we can prepare in advance, some things will be completely different in the future, and when they are doing these things, we will also know what the end result is.


    If our results are not good enough, then some things are another matter. In the eyes of these people today, we may not be able to do these things well, but there is one thing that can make Everyone sees it clearly, and that''s when those of us do things.


    You still have to make these things clear. If you can''t make things clear, we won''t be able to stipulate these things with them in the future. You think these things are correct according to what you said, but other people''s We may be unwilling in our hearts. If something similar happens, then we can only watch from the sidelines as to what changes will happen to us in the future.


    It is not important to us for the time being. No one will put these things in their hearts, because they will not think these things are important. Some people may think they are important, but not necessarily many people regard this as a It''s one thing, so in the current state, some people still have to keep their mouths shut, and no one thinks they can say all of these things.


    If you want to let everyone speak, it is not so simple for the time being, so in such a situation, everyone knows what kind of state it will be in the end, and not many people dare to figure it out. .


    If some people want to figure it out, I''m afraid it''s hard to say what will happen in the future, so in the current state, what everyone can do is actually very little.


    Although we will make it clearer on this matter, some things may not be as we said. If they are as we said, then some situations will be completely different in the future. This is the most important point at present. , if you think these things are completely okay, of course you can take this as a serious thing, but if you think it is impossible.


    So under the current circumstances, some things may not be able to continue. This is also the most important point. When we talk about these things, we may not bring this matter into your heart alone, but we will definitely Make these things clear. If it is unclear for the time being, there will be people who will stand up in the future. As for who these people are thinking about.


    We can''t control that much for the time being, and it is precisely because of this that when all these things start, everyone will know the final state, if we don''t think so, or we have some other idea, then in the final case, what everyone has to do is another matter, so when these things are regulated.


    There will be many people who will say such things. As for what they want to do in the end, I am afraid we can''t control that much. In our impression, some things are actually nothing to say, even if you think these things are very important. Yes, but can you bear the end result?


    If you end up being overwhelmed, try not to say those words.


    Because it is useless to say it, and it will also arouse the fear of many people. When this fear is formed in the society, some things may not be able to go on. You can achieve this step. It is also a very important thing to say, if they don''t understand, maybe there are some things that can make them understand.


    But this matter must not be let them understand, because there are many things in this world, you are not qualified to let people understand these things, if you want to do this, you have to look at your own hands first How much capital is there, if you want people to understand it well, you have to see clearly first, what you can say to others, if you can''t say anything.


    Then try to keep your mouth shut. It''s a good thing for everyone, so no one can understand this at this point. If anyone wants to understand, it''s their own business, so we people Don''t worry about it so much, if someone cares so much, then the situation in the future is not easy to say, they will soon understand these things.


    But it is also very unclear, so when these people do things, some people have no way to start. If someone does this, the situation in the future will be ok. When they don''t want to talk, we don''t know. What to say is the most important thing. If someone is unwilling to speak, we can only close our mouths.


    When we want to talk, this matter is another matter, so in their impression, it is very important for them to do things, and it is also very important for us to do things, no one will be in this matter. It''s hard for them, but there will be many people who will help them in this matter, of course, some people say they don''t need help, if that''s the case.


    We really have nothing to say, because we can''t provide any help to others. If we can help, this is also a very exciting thing. In their eyes, some people are very capable, No matter what they want to do, they can eventually bring these people a good ending, as to whether this ending can be tolerated.


    No one has said much for the time being, and we won''t go to trouble others about this matter. When we are looking for trouble, you are looking for trouble on the surface, but in fact you are too.


    It''s also looking for trouble for yourself. If you can do this easily, of course, everyone is happy, but if you don''t do it well, do you know what the result will be?


    This will put these people present in a huge embarrassment. Not many of us can control this embarrassment, and once this happens, the final result will make many people feel ugly, if you have other abilities. , you can completely say this, but if you don''t have that ability, try to hide as far away as possible.


    This is also a very good ending for you, so when we start to do this, we must first predict the results. If you can''t predict the supervision, who will say this in the future It doesn''t count, and we have no one to say, so in such a state, even if some people can speak, they will never speak clearly.


    Moreover, in their impressions, what you said may not be correct. If you insist on getting people to accept your ideas, it must have certain benefits, and no one will do anything without benefits. Yes, the current situation is like this. Some people do not know how to do things with all kinds of ideas, but some things are not what we can think about.


    If you really feel that this matter is difficult, you can do it better and list everything clearly. This should be a very easy thing for everyone to solve. Since we have reached this final step Now, there is absolutely no need to intensify contradictions, because intensifying contradictions is not a good thing for us. You can see if you look at these people now.


    Do you really think they''re all that easy to mess with?


    If you really can''t afford it, there is absolutely no need to spend so much effort on them. Now everyone can see clearly the situation. If you have the ability to do it well, of course everyone will I''m glad, but if you don''t have the ability, try to get over this matter as much as possible, this is also what everyone can see.


    So when this matter starts, we may not necessarily do it wrong. If we can convince everyone, the final result will be very good, but if you can''t convince you, I am afraid that some situations in the future are not easy to say. This is also the most important thing at present. When we start to think about this matter, some people will stand up.


    If they don''t come forward, in the end we can''t make things too good. You think these things may be very true, but no one will take your words seriously. Whenever these people don''t take your When the statement is one thing, you will know what a terrible ending it is, so in this matter, you should still grasp the steps.


    If I can¡¯t grasp the steps, some things will be difficult to handle in the future. We can help me understand these things, because our family did it. If others want to understand these things, it will not be so simple. It is necessary to stand behind you and wave the flag, how much benefit have you given to others?


    If you don''t benefit others, why should people talk to you about this?


    There is no benefit to chatting too much, and it may also make people on your side very disgusted. If you can chat very well, some situations will be discussed separately in the future. Such a result is what many people imagined. If they don''t want to imagine it, it is their own business, and we can''t control that much.


    This is the most important thing, and this is also the most important reason. They can understand the situation. If they don''t understand this, this is what they mean. So in this case, everyone can understand. , If you don''t understand it, there is absolutely no need to say this. Now what human society wants to say is such a meaning.


    That''s what it''s all about, and if you don''t do it, no one can.


    Endure everything now, because that''s how people do things.

 Chapter 2728： ability

    For the situation encountered today, some people may not understand for the time being, but many people can explain it very clearly, because they know what state they are in. If someone can understand this state, then for everyone Of course, it''s a very good thing, but if some people don''t understand it, it means that this thing can''t go on, so in this state, no matter what the final result is.


    There will be some people who think these things are very difficult to do, and for them, you don''t care what they are thinking, when they want to do this, not many people can dare to admit it, because even if It''s useless for you to admit it, at least as it stands now.


    Everyone does these things for their own interests. Maybe you think these things are okay, but not many people think that these interests are useful, so when they do these things, some people think that these situations are not very good. , When they understand this, some people don''t know what to say. After all, some things are actually very limited for them, so when this thing starts, everyone is actually very ugly.


    As for where these people put their minds, this is not something we can know, and we don''t want to know these things, because it is useless after knowing them. Can you solve all these people?


    If you can''t solve it, try not to take these things to heart. It is the most important thing for everyone to do things. If we can all understand it, then of course it is a very good thing, but if we If you don''t understand.


    Well, in the next few days, nothing will be good for everyone. This is the most important point at the moment. When we want to solve all things, it is not so easy at present. How do you know what''s on the minds of these people?


    If you can really understand, maybe it''s not what these people should think now. They are actually very insecure in doing things.


    And in the impression of these people, if you think these things are correct, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future, so when things like this come to an end, everyone can understand, and once everyone doesn''t understand these things Son, then the next situation is difficult to say, we can understand this, just like understanding what we should do between us. People can¡¯t say it, but no matter how we say it, it is our own. question.


    It has nothing to do with other people. If you insist on pinning other people''s affairs on our heads, I am afraid it is a bit bad, and these things are not something you can say. If you think you can Say these things, then you can say it directly from now on. If you think these things are not good, you can also explain your own situation clearly. If you don''t say it clearly enough, there is nothing to say. Yes, everyone actually doesn''t have much emotion to say about this matter.


    If you insist on saying that there is a so-called relationship between us, then this situation is actually very terrifying. In our impression, humans and beasts cannot coexist at all. Maybe you think this matter is extremely terrifying. It''s important, but when you''re doing this, can you make sure everyone listens to you alone?


    If you can guarantee it, then this matter can be justified to everyone, but if you can''t guarantee it, then we have nothing to say about this matter, and there is no need to make it clear to you in this case, because The things you do are disgusting, so at this stage, there are some things that we don''t need to make too clear, it''s not good for everyone, and make these things clear.


    Some people in the future will not think that what you are doing is right, and may even feel that you are a little nosy , if you really know people like them in general, then no matter what you end up doing, you probably won''t be able to be a true friend with them.


    The meaning of a friend is not so simple, don''t think that the two parties can sit and eat and play.


    This is already a friend. For these people, ordinary friends can¡¯t reach their hearts at all, mainly because they don¡¯t want to do this. No matter how well you describe your friends, there is still no way between you. Becoming friends is a current social reality. If you can understand it, then some things are of course very simple, but if you can''t understand it, don''t blame others for being careless.


    Especially in the current situation, everyone has done some things, and it is still very helpless. If some people don''t say this, I am afraid it is very good, but if some people say it clearly, then this matter will be There is no way to proceed. We actually do things this way. When we do things like this, we must have someone to respect them. You don¡¯t care what they think. In short, under the current circumstances.


    It is a good thing that some people maintain respect. If no one maintains respect, then in the next certain days, everyone''s situation will not be very good. This is also a rule of doing things in society. When you can understand this When there are rules, everyone will think that you are very good at doing things, but if you don¡¯t understand the rules, then it¡¯s hard to say from the current situation. In any case, we can¡¯t take these things as one meaning. of.


    Even if some people take these things as a meaning, we won''t say much. In the current situation, what everyone can do is actually very limited. If you really don''t think this is a thing, you are completely This can be said, and when we want to say these things, we can give you a good study. As for whether we can study it clearly in the end, I am afraid that this is not something we can understand temporarily, because in those of us people''s hearts.


    Some things are not so simple. Once something is so simple, it is very likely that there is a trap in the middle. When we do not understand this, you must not study this matter too thoroughly. After studying Thailand thoroughly, it is not good for everyone. What are these people thinking?


    There are still many people who can see it clearly, in their hearts, no matter what outcome you want to make this thing happen, no matter what kind of situation you want to make this thing happen.


    Or to what extent it has progressed, it must be watched carefully by someone. If no one is watching carefully, it means that this matter cannot go on at all. As for what we should do in the end. People give in, or what to say, this is not something that people like them can say. If some people understand, it is also possible in future situations.


    If they don''t understand, we can''t talk about this. After all, in our impression, our rights are very rare. What you do is completely different from what we do. If you insist that we follow If you do this thing, I am afraid that we will not meet that standard. Even if we meet this standard, you will look down on us. After all, we do not have so many ideas for doing things. Once we have this idea .


    I''m afraid there are some things that you can''t decide. We will decide these things ourselves. Of course, under the current situation, everyone will not make things so simple, and everyone will still take these things well. Of course, what we are looking at may not be correct, but the method we think is absolutely correct. If you think that what we people are doing is wrong, you can say this at any time. As for whether you can put it This thing is done.


    I''m afraid that''s not what we should say, and we don''t need to talk about it. We can do it well. It''s already very difficult. You can''t continue to put pressure on us, because in our In the hearts of these people, this pressure is indeed too great. If we can fulfill this pressure, then nothing will affect us, so we should try our best to be good in this situation.


    Let''s see, don''t live up to our passion.


    If we live up to our passion, then some situations are hard to say. In this case, of course everyone understands it, but not everyone can understand it. If people don''t understand Well, can you force people to understand this?


    Why do you want people to understand this?


    This is the most important point at the moment. Some people don''t care about this. They always feel that their strength is strong enough, even if some people are not satisfied.


    We are also able to speak out, and in these dissatisfied states, they can speak casually. As for what they think in their hearts, I am afraid we can''t control so much, and no one wants to control so much. Because they are very clear that if they really manage so much, some situations will not be easy to handle in the future. This is the most important thing. When they can see everything clearly, this matter Maybe it''s over.


    And it won''t produce much effect, it''s still like this, how do you know what the final result is?


    It''s pretty good that you can understand these things. When you don''t understand this, it''s probably another matter. We people don''t care so much, but we people will definitely figure it out. Now, you can let us all understand this, which is a good thing for us, but if we don''t understand, who will deal with this in the future! Maybe a lot of people will come out to help, but then again, how do you know what these people are thinking?


    If you can''t make them understand, then this matter is very likely to kill you. Don''t think this kind of thing is a joke. In fact, this kind of thing happens all the time, and when these things happen, they It also knows the final state, it doesn''t matter how to do this thing, and it doesn''t matter what this thing will look like.


    This is their most basic thing. When we do this, they will know what the result will be, because in their hearts, some things are really not that simple, and they also have ideas for doing things. Yes, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t say these things, because in the eyes of these people, some things are by no means so simple, if these things are really that simple.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say the final state. We don''t need to say this at all, and it''s meaningless to say it, because in the eyes of everyone, this matter is indeed a simple matter. They may look bad, but in fact This is very easy to do, and this is the most important thing. When we can all understand, these things will be solved easily. Of course, under the current situation, some people think that these things are not important, and some people think that they can fully It worked, but no matter what they thought.


    Now that we can get things to this point, the next situation will be easier to handle. We can''t control so much what you are thinking in your heart. We can solve the problem in front of us. It is already a very difficult task. If you think that we will solve it all for you, you don''t have the ability right now, and we don''t have the ability. If you are willing to listen, we can listen.


    If you don''t want to listen, then we don''t need to talk about the next situation. Now no one is begging for anyone, and everyone''s strength is similar. If you think we can eat in the same pot, then we can eat For a meal, if you feel that we are not suitable for each other, let''s not waste time. It is good for everyone. There is absolutely no need to screw things up, and everyone can''t get down in the end. Taiwan, this is not what some people want.

 Chapter 2729： back to the soul

    In some special circumstances, this matter may not be able to be done, and everyone is satisfied. If these people are not satisfied, then these things may be very easy to handle. It is a pity that when these things are not When you are satisfied, there are many things to talk about. Take the current situation as an example, no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you must respect the current situation.


    If you don''t respect it, you may not be able to talk about some things in the future. Take the current situation as an example. Maybe you think this kind of thing is right, but many people don''t think these things are right. , and even bring you some trouble, in the eyes of these people.


    If we don''t care about such a thing, we can save a lot of benefits, and these benefits can bring us a lot of good ways, so in this case, no matter what the ending will be, at least these people don''t If you are willing to do this thing in front of you, if you can know the content earlier than them, maybe some things are very understandable, of course, this thing may not be true, after all, from the current situation.


    It is not convenient for us to say whether this matter is true or false. If this matter is false, then we people may not be able to handle things very well. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what the final outcome is, In short, when we are in the current situation, everyone must do things according to this situation. If we don¡¯t do things according to this situation, some situations in the future will not be easy to handle. This is also the most important thing at present. matter.


    So when this matter started, many people present understood it. If they didn''t understand the truth, there would be some things that would be hard to tell. So when this matter was about to end, everyone would not Knowing what the final result will be, whenever they understand supervision, some things may be passable, but some things are simply not passable. When the beasts of the ocean are ready to attack, these people have already reached the final result, so In the current situation, everyone has to watch.


    In the impression of some people, maybe these things are very important, but in fact, there are not many important things about this matter. As long as these people today can see clearly, then everyone can explain the future situation. What I am afraid of is that there is no way to explain these things. No matter what you want to make the final result look like, there is no way to do it for the time being, and no matter how good or bad you do it, there will always be some people who will stand up and have fun. you.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, there is no need to say such things. No matter what we do with this matter, there is no way for you to give us a very good state. Therefore, under such circumstances, they We also know the final result. If they don''t know the result yet, we can''t treat them harshly in this matter. After all, we have our own mistakes in doing things, if we can ensure that our mistakes are correct. , that is probably a very difficult thing.


    Most people''s judgments are placed here. No matter what you think in your heart, in short, in the current situation, you must have certain ideas. If your ideas are not enough, then the future situation may be It''s hard to say. It''s precisely because of this. Under the current circumstances, it''s better for everyone to see clearly. We may not care what you do because of various things, but we may not really forgive you.


    If we don''t forgive you, you may still have some sacrifices in this matter, and these sacrifices are not so simple. If you think these things are so simple, then I''m afraid it really is your brain. The problem, and when your brain is doing these things, don''t blame us for doing things that are not easy, so at this point our things are actually doing very well, of course, we are not excluded from such things. There is a certain deviation.


    Of course, these deviations are not what we want to do. After all, we may have done something wrong in such a situation, but our mood is definitely good, so when such a thing comes out, everyone knows the final result. What is it, we may not be able to give you a very satisfactory explanation for some other things, but we will definitely do it very correctly in this matter, and we will never give you when we do these things. bring any trouble.


    The development of the marine beasts at this stage has already made many people feel worried. They did not go back to the main road to plunder, but they really want to settle down here. If we can''t take them out If they are chased away, it will be a very bad thing for us. Taking the current situation as an example, no matter what they are thinking, as long as they can get out of here quickly, it is for us. A very good thing.


    But if they continue to keep it like this, it will not be a good thing for us. We only have so little resources on the road. We were already very tired of fighting for it. If it is still the same now, I am afraid. Some things are not easy to handle, and it is precisely because of this that when we prepare for these things, we basically know what to do in the end. If you don¡¯t understand, some situations in the future will actually be very ugly.


    So under the current situation, these people present know very well what to do. If they don''t understand this, someone will tell them what to do. Especially in this state, you really think you are still the same. A child who doesn''t understand?


    If you really want to think of yourself as a child, then please go back to your own home, instead of doing things for us here, we people don''t have the time to take care of your affairs.


    No matter what stage of your affairs, it is all your own problem. I hope you can understand this. If you really don¡¯t understand, then I am afraid that some things have to be taught to you well. Maybe we do There are many things that are not right, but at least we are following the rules, and we won¡¯t say much about this matter. If we don¡¯t follow the rules, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to say what¡¯s going on now, so in the current situation No matter what the end result is, that is.


    Everyone needs a good solution.


    When we can solve this problem, many things are actually very simple. If you can take all these things into consideration, it shows that you are really paying attention, but if you don¡¯t take these things into your eyes, Then in some cases, there is nothing to say. Take the current situation as an example, why should we listen to you?


    What a favor you have given us so that we can be here at your command.


    Of course, we actively participate in good things, but if there are no good things, then I''m afraid we can''t blame us, especially in the current situation, we really don''t want to say more, in the impression of us people Among them, if we say too much, some situations will not be easy to handle in the future, so when we do these things, someone should stand up. If no one stands up, then I am afraid these things will be There is no way to be believed.


    All these things we do may not be true, but as long as we dare to say this, it means that these things are very safe, and we can also bring you some good experiences. As for you personally Can it be accepted, is this also our responsibility?


    There are so many people who want us to take charge of this thing these days, it''s a pity that those of us have limited capabilities.


    It is absolutely impossible to listen to you on these matters. If we are unwilling to listen to your words, then some situations in the future will be completely acceptable. As for the final situation, it is not good enough for the time being. In this case, everyone must see clearly. If some people are unwilling to do such a thing, then we can only do things according to our own ideas. In this case, some people may do things like correct.


    But what most people do is wrong, because when they think about the problem, these people don''t think about it at all. When they think about these things easily, it may already be the end, so no matter what we want How to do this thing, the final result is actually very difficult to end, so in the current situation, we try not to do too many things, making everyone feel a little unhappy, in the end we How much benefit can you get?


    When you can''t get those benefits, you should know what the end result is, so at this point, no matter what we want to do, the end result is actually the same, if you don''t want to listen to that, then you It is entirely possible to say it, and we can''t do anything to you. After all, it is a reasonable society. Of course, if you are unwilling to be reasonable, my mother will pretend that we have never said this, so in such a situation case.


    Many people are still very clear about the final outcome. When they know the final outcome, some things may be completely different. This is also the most helpless point at present. If we can all understand, what will happen in the future? What everyone says counts, but in the current situation, if we don¡¯t count, then some things are really hard to say, so under such circumstances, we can only watch it here.


    As for what kind of things we want to do, no one can really say for the time being. I understand, some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. After we understand these things, what happens next? It''s hard to say. This is the most tense point. When we can understand these things, some people can''t say anything. They may know, but most people don''t know, if they can understand , then some cases will understand, so in such cases.


    Some people are actually very clear. If they are not clear, then this matter is not easy to handle. Therefore, in such a situation, they can only watch. If they cannot watch, then the result is also It''s hard to say, no one knows what''s going on here, but as long as they can understand, some situations in the future are actually understandable, if.


    If there is no way for people to understand these things, then in some cases in the future, there may be some things that cannot be said. We can understand this, do you think other people can understand it?


    If other people don''t understand, then this matter is actually very difficult to do, so in such a situation, we''d better not say anything else, if we say something else, I''m afraid this matter will be very difficult, some People don''t understand this, but some people understand it very well, if they don''t.


    Maybe we can''t say anything in some cases. In such a case, they are actually very clear. As for what they will do in the end, we may not be able to control that much. In such a case, some people are not very clear about this. If they knew, maybe we wouldn''t, but as things stand, there are some things we have to know, if you don''t know them.


    It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. When they understand these things, they have already put them aside, so we can''t know that much. If we knew so much, there''s nothing we can do about it. It is precisely because of this that we say it. It is best not to say more. This is the best thing. If we say it casually, I am afraid the situation will be completely different.


    It is precisely because we understand this that we can''t say anything more. If you think these things are important, then you must watch them carefully. If you really want to look at it, then you have to understand the final result. We people can''t manage these things for you, but we can definitely understand this thing. This is the most important point at the moment, and it is also The most appropriate point.

 Chapter 2730： bounty

    No one knows why it has developed to this level, it''s just that people are reluctant to mention this matter. If everyone insists on mentioning this matter, it won''t do any good for people today, and it may make many people feel It''s hard to get along. Maybe our current situation will make many people feel that it is not easy to handle, but these things are not understandable to us. If you think these things are not good enough, you can speak up at any time.


    As for what you think, this is basically unimportant to us. If we can manage so much, maybe some situations will not be like this, so in the current situation, no matter the final What is the result, we have been able to get to this point, which is the best thing we have done, if you agree, it is naturally very good for us, but if you do not agree.


    Then it means that we cannot enter a real era, so we can only watch it honestly. As for what I will pay in the end, this may be your own business, so in this case, They should also understand what''s going on. Some people can''t understand this, but some people understand it very well. No matter what happens, it''s their own business. So in this case, some people People really understand it very well.


    But some people don''t quite understand this. If everyone doesn''t understand this, then in the next few days, it will be their last supervision. We can''t make our own judgments on these things, but we can use If we can do these things well in other ways, it is certainly a very good thing, but if we do not do it well, I am afraid it will be hard to say what the result will be for the time being. .


    The attack of the sea beasts has a strong timeliness for us people, and the sea beasts will never choose to give in like this when they attack, so in this case, some people can''t understand this Things, if they understand, it is probably another matter, so in such a state, we must look at it carefully, you don''t care what this thing will turn into in the end, in short In this current situation.


    Some people do have to look at them carefully, whether they can see this clearly, this is purely their own problem, and has nothing to do with us. If it has anything to do with our current class, then It is a surprising thing, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, it is their own problem after all. If these problems cannot be solved, then I am afraid that there is no way to talk about these things. It is because of this.


    We can take some other measures, but we absolutely cannot surrender, especially in the current state, if you surrender everything, then there will be nothing to say in the future, maybe we What we think is very important, but if what we think is not important, some things will not be easy to handle in the future. We can do this, but we may not take it to heart.


    This is the most important thing, so when some people think that these things can be passed, you have to see if this thing can be achieved, you usually amaze everyone, but there is one thing you You must also understand that no matter what you want to do, you must have a certain ability. If you don''t have the ability, then you should be very clear about what the final result will be.


    So in such a situation, how others choose the problem is also a very important thing. If you can choose clearly, then of course it is very good for everyone, but if you choose not clearly enough If you do, you must have a good idea of ??how to do this, so in this state, no matter what the final result is, you must give everyone a complete explanation. If you can''t explain it, you have to see if the people present can let you go.


    In the will of some people, maybe these things are wrong, but if you look carefully, you will know how these things work out, maybe some of the things you say are not correct, but as long as it is We can say this, it is also a very important thing for everyone, so in the current state, maybe what they do is not good enough, but in fact, some things are done like this, no matter what they think in their hearts. what is.


    It doesn''t matter what they want to make in the end, in short, in the impression of us people, if you can make it through, then it will be a very good thing for everyone, but if you can''t make it through , then some situations are another matter. In the eyes of these people, maybe some things are unimportant and can be changed at any time, but then again, when you change these things, you Have you thought of a very practical problem?


    That is, do you have any problems with yourself?


    If you really have any problems, I hope you can show me very clearly. If you don''t understand enough, then some things will be difficult to say in the future, especially in the current state. It''s actually very funny. Of course, you can''t understand this, but if you do, it may not end up like this. Not many of us are willing to do such a thing.


    And most people''s psychology is also very kind, so in such a situation, they are also very clear, as for what the final situation is, they also understand, if they don''t understand enough, the future will be nothing. It''s easy to say, so in such a situation, they are also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. As long as they know how to advance and retreat, then the next situation is completely OK, if they don''t know how to advance and retreat.


    Then there is really nothing to say about this matter. We naturally know clearly how to do this matter in a certain impression. If you feel that these things are not done well enough, then some future situations will indeed be bad. So in this case, we have to figure out all these things. Maybe we didn''t figure it out at the beginning, but as long as we connect everything.


    Then it should be very obvious at the end, so in this state, we can completely solve this problem. If some people do not allow us to solve this problem, then we have to take a good look at what is in it. What''s going on, especially a state of mind of these people, is really scary to us. Maybe you think what they say is incorrect, but in fact, these things they say are very correct.


    Once you feel that things are not good, then in this case, you must understand the final result. If you do not understand the final result, you may be sold in the future without knowing it. This is one of the most Clear things, so in such a situation, everyone should also see clearly, we may not be able to do things at a certain stage, but we will never affect the lives of others, and this is what we have to do now.


    It would be a very disgusting thing for us if we affected other people''s lives, because we didn''t say anything about it, even if we said something wrong, then you have to You have to listen carefully. Who made us stronger than you? If our strength is smaller than yours, then you have to slaughter us all?


    So in this case, everyone is very clear, no one knows what is going on, but one thing is clear, if you can make a step, of course it will be very good for everyone , but if you can''t make a step, then I''m afraid these things will not be easy to handle. Everyone present has some ideas of their own, and we can''t tell you these things indefinitely. If you Feel like we''re saying something wrong.


    You can make it clear according to your own situation, but if what we say is correct, then you''d better keep your mouth shut on this matter. This is for everyone.


    It''s a very beautiful thing. It''s not easy for everyone to do Shiqiao to this point. You can understand the painstaking efforts of all of us. This is a very good thing, but if you don''t If we can understand, then we can''t talk about this matter.


    It is precisely because of this that in everyone''s impression, you have to look at it carefully. You can look at everything well, which proves to be your own ability. If you don''t look at it well If we do, then our future situation will be difficult to say. This is also the most important thing. Some people are reluctant to let these things come out because they feel that these things are too embarrassing and it will not affect their abilities. to the half-point effect.


    On the contrary, it will bring them a series of troubles. It is precisely because of this that when some people are talking about things, they will know the final result. No one is willing to say more about this matter. Thinking of being able to solve all this quickly, so in this state, everyone knows what the final result will be. If it can''t be solved, I''m afraid this matter will not pass, in this case, if it can''t pass.


    Someone has to understand the final result. If someone can understand, the future situation is actually hard to say. After all, everyone has their own reward in this situation.


    In their impressions, there are many things that are not good enough for the time being, but as long as they can give them some help, then this matter can definitely rush to the sky. As for whether we can admit this, I am afraid that It is also their own business, and has nothing to do with our side. If we listen to all of them, then some things will not be easy to talk about. So if you think this matter is good enough, the future situation is actually Totally fine.


    As for whether they can continue to do it here, we can''t really control that much, because these things may not be true for us. Do we have to listen to what you say?


    The current situation is not what you think at all. If it is really the same as what you think, then we should not do this thing at all. Even if we do this thing, I am afraid it will be given to others. Bring a certain amount of trouble, so when we feel that these things are not reliable.


    Try not to say these things. We don¡¯t want these things to affect our relationship. If it really affects our relationship, then there is nothing to say about this situation. We all do these things. It is for a quick solution. If you feel bad, you can directly raise it, but what kind of opinion you put forward is still very important to us, when we have no way to solve it.


    In fact, this matter cannot be passed, so in such a situation, some things we say very clearly, but some things are not clear at all, as long as we can''t say clearly, then this situation is difficult to say , so in this case, it is their own problem, it has nothing to do with us, and we can''t manage so much at all, just look at our personal ability, if we can manage so many things If so, this is completely impossible for us.


    Therefore, in such a situation, they can only watch it carefully. As for how they see it, that is not up to us. Therefore, in such a situation, some people actually know it, but some people actually know it. I don''t know, in this case, everyone can only watch it slowly. As for the final situation, it is probably their own business, so in this case, some people are actually It''s not clear, if they don''t understand, then I''m afraid this matter will not pass, and we have nothing to say.

 Chapter 2731： I broke my promise

    When no one says these things, they don''t know what the final result is. Anyway, in the current situation, most people know what the final idea is, but if they can''t think of these things, it is also them The last question, so in this case, some people also understand it very well. As for how they understand this matter, we probably can''t think too much about it.


    Because in the impression of those of us, maybe what you said is not true. When you miss and say some true things, maybe we are not willing to listen. This is also a very important issue. If you think these things are not important, then there are some situations in the future that we are unwilling to say. So in this situation, everyone actually understands it very well. As for what these people want to say, it is probably their own. It has nothing to do with us.


    If we could understand, we wouldn''t take these things to heart, because we people also understand this very well. If you don''t have enough strength now, try not to say anything to others. It is easy to cause some people to misunderstand, and in the current situation, if it causes others to misunderstand, I am afraid it is difficult for you to say this thing right, if you say it wrong, you should know this thing what to do.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone is very clear. If some people feel bad, then there is nothing to say about some situations. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone also understands this very well. If you don''t understand this, there must be nothing to say in some situations, so in such a situation, they are also very clear, no one knows this, but some people can definitely see it.


    So when some people say this, they basically understand. No one can understand this, but some people understand it very well. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid we can''t control that much. After all, from the current situation, what we have to do is actually very clear. If these people can understand, we don''t have to think so much about some things. When we can think so much, This thing doesn''t really matter anymore.


    As for what we thought in the end, at present, everyone is not in a hurry. As for what these people will become, we will not think so much for the time being, so in the current situation, after all, someone will say something. Yes, if what these people say is not good enough, you can tell them to solve the situation. In the end, no one can see clearly what kind of result we have in the end.


    Because in everyone''s impression, maybe these things are unimportant. As long as someone is willing to say these things, it can only show one thing, that is, these things must be done quickly, if you don''t go If we do, I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results, especially in the current state, no matter what we do with this matter, the enemy will be waiting for us in such a place, and will not Express our kindness.


    If they would tell us our good intentions, I''m afraid we won''t be in a hurry because of this matter, so under the current situation, some people must have ideas. As for what they have in mind, let''s It''s hard to say now. After all, from the current situation, maybe what we said is correct, but if what we say is incorrect, it must be watched by someone.


    What kind of people look at this matter is actually necessary for everyone. Even if you think these things are not important, you must give everyone a result. At least from the current situation, there is no People are willing to say more about these things, because everyone has a good benchmark, that is, someone has to believe in this matter. If no one believes in this matter, then some of the next things will not be easy to say. , precisely because of this.


    Well, you also have to ensure the safety of all these things. If you think that these things are not done correctly, then some situations in the future may not be easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, These people present must have a place to understand, and someone who understands will do. If there is no one who understands, then this matter will not be able to continue to develop, no matter what the final result is, they These people are very clear.


    In the impressions of these people, some things are indeed what you said, but then again, it is not necessarily true that these things you said are true. What if you say it wrong? Are you doing everything you want?


    It is very likely that your idea is incorrect, so in this case, we can achieve this step, which is already a very difficult thing, if you insist on talking about us , then I''m afraid you are a little incorrect, so in this case, they all understand.


    Some people may not understand this, but in fact, some people understand it very deeply. Take some things at present, although we can''t say it very well, but we fully understand what it means, once we can understand If the meaning here, some things will not be so worrying in the future, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, these people present must understand a reason. When you don''t understand When this is true, you have to figure out what the final result is.


    If you don''t even know this, then we don''t need to continue talking about some things. In our impression, we must be responsible for this, but what is in your heart? We are not the same thing, so in this case, even if what you think in your heart is right, but those of us don''t take your business as the same thing.


    That''s what all of us should think, so when these things come to an end, you should understand what the end is, no matter how we think these things are done, we have to put all this Just do it all right. As for what we are thinking in our hearts, in fact, they will not say these things at all, and it is nothing to say them. Do you really think we will be afraid of this matter?


    In fact, we are not afraid at all. Some people may be able to understand, but some people do not understand at all.


    So under such circumstances, they do things very well. As for whether anyone will take this matter as a real thing, it is probably their own business. When no one can understand this matter, Everyone also knows what the final result will be. No matter what we make this thing look like, we will not say these things, if someone is willing to say it.


    We will never do the current thing, so under such circumstances, some people may feel uncomfortable, but no matter what they think, we will choose to do this thing very well, It is precisely because of this that when we do everything well, there must be some people who will keep us in mind. As for what they think in their hearts, we may not care so much. If only we would care that much.


    We can''t handle these situations in the future, and we people are not serving others. We people also have our own psychological principles. If you know that we are laughing, then we will definitely give you a loyalty, but If you don''t take us as one thing, then in some cases, don''t say anything to us. We are in such a state, and no one will ever want to. It is precisely because of this that when this matter begins when.


    Everyone knows what will happen next, so in such a state, some people always don¡¯t understand. After they understand, these things may not be the original results. Under such circumstances, what is in these people¡¯s hearts? What are you thinking?


    This is actually a very important topic. If this topic is not so important, these people present will not say anything, but if this topic is very important, then there are some situations that we cannot talk about.


    When they can''t solve this matter, what they say is not very good. If these people can understand, they must not be in a hurry in the future, but if these things are very urgent, then they You don''t know what to say when you do things. In short, under the current situation, what you do is not very safe. If you insist on thinking that what others are doing is good, then we have nothing to say. , every time we want to do this, everyone should also understand this.


    If no one understands, then he can''t say anything about this matter. We have already done it, and we have done our best. If you can think that this matter can pass, it means that this matter can pass. If you think this matter will not pass. , then this matter of ours really can''t go through, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to become.


    This is all your own business. If you can understand it, it is a very good thing, but if you don''t understand, it will be difficult to tell about some situations in the future. This is also the most helpless point. Some people Can understand, but some people don''t understand at all, it''s the best thing to ask about those who don''t understand, so in this case, they should be ok, if not, some things Not so good.


    This is the most important point. If these things don¡¯t work, let¡¯s talk about it later. Some people can understand everything they do when they do this, but some people can say it. People can''t say it at all, so when they say this, how exactly do they do this thing, we really can''t find a breakthrough point, even if we find this breakthrough point, it will not be good for us .


    Because in this state, many people don''t know what to say at all. When they understand how to say it, maybe this matter is another thing. They may not understand this matter, but we don''t It can be regarded as never happened. If you think it never happened, what kind of result will this matter turn into in the future?


    I have to be responsible, and if you''re not responsible, maybe you know what it''s like in the end, and no one can understand that.


    But some people do understand. As for what they think in their hearts, we still can''t say, because when we do this, it may make other people feel difficult. If If it can be done well, then this matter is very good. As for what it will look like in the end, they still can''t tell, when we don''t have these things.


    In fact, some things can be said very well. As for whether we can say this thing, that is probably not what we should say, because this thing is not a good thing for us, so in such a situation Now, everyone knows the ultimate goal. If you don''t know such a thing, we can''t summarize the future situation. So in this case, some people really don''t know what to say, but some people don''t know what to say. It can be said very well, whenever they say these things.


    Some people also know the final result, so in such a situation, we can say very well, if we don''t say these words, the final result is actually difficult to say, whenever such a situation begins , everyone knows the final state, and no one knows what these most important states are about. If you know such a situation, then this situation is actually inevitable.


    When they can understand such a thing, they also know the final result, so in this case, they should also understand that no one will know how to do this thing, they have to put this thing aside on the heart.

 Chapter 2732： cant feel

    In the hearts of these people, these things may have already been settled for Liao, but then again, some things, you may not think all of them are true, so in such a situation, no matter what you think It doesn''t matter what you want to do, in short, there may be some things that can''t be done in this matter, and it is precisely because of this, if you can do it, it may not be the final result. , so in this case.


    No matter what they are thinking, at least from the current situation, we must have our own opinions. If we don''t have our own opinions, maybe this matter cannot become a reality. These people present also see it very clearly. Some people don''t care about this, but some people care a lot. No matter what they want to do with this matter, in their hearts, they must We have to find a way to solve it, so some people''s ideas are actually very important. Whenever they can do this thing well, everyone will know what the next result will be.


    Once some people don''t pay attention to these results, it can only show one thing, that is, these people may not be willing to be with you in this state, so when you understand these things, you also know that the final situation is What, if you still don''t understand, then it''s best to wash your mind well in the future, and there may be some good results. Without these results, no one knows what is going on in your heart. Think about it, and when these things are thought out, no one knows what will happen next.


    In this case, some people really think well, but some people don''t remember this at all, so in their impressions, this matter actually needs to be considered in the long run. When this matter cannot be considered in the long run, Everyone knows what to do in the end. No one can take this matter as a trivial matter, because these matters are very important in themselves. When you treat this matter as a trivial matter, it is purely in your own mind. If you have a problem, you can''t look at all the people, because everyone has their own ideas on this matter.


    You can¡¯t ask everyone to do what you think, not to mention that in the current situation, everyone may not be thinking correctly. If there is something that everyone thinks is not correct, then some things may not be easy to say. So in this case, they all know what to do in the end, no one will throw these things away, if someone pulls these things over, it can only be said that their There is a problem with their brains. As for the stage at which they think about these problems, it is probably their own business, and we can''t control this at all.


    If we want to deal with this, we have to see if we have the strength. If we don¡¯t have the strength, try not to tell this matter, because it is meaningless to say it. You can really solve this problem. everything?


    When you can''t solve all this, try not to make these things too clear, because all people will put some beliefs on you, how do you solve it at this time?


    So in such a state, try not to overdo it, it''s better to get everything right, if you can''t get it right.


    Then the situation in the future is hard to say, and we have no way to ask others about this matter, because everyone knows what you are thinking in your heart. If you can think better, maybe this is not the final result. Now, if you don¡¯t do it well, then some things can¡¯t be said. We can do this now, which is actually quite an easy task. You can¡¯t let everyone listen to everything. Yours, if everyone listens to you, then I''m afraid there will be no good results in this matter, so under such circumstances.


    We also have to maintain a certain sense of reason. If you don¡¯t maintain a certain sense of reason, then we can¡¯t say about some situations. So in such a situation, what everyone should do is very correct. As for them What exactly are these people thinking, we can''t think so much for the time being, in our impression.


    Some of these things are solvable and easily solvable, but some are not that simple, no matter what''s on your mind, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, you There must be a certain ability.


    If they don''t have the ability, they can do these things completely, so in this state, some people actually understand, but some people don''t understand this at all. When they can understand these things, maybe they won''t Considering this, in this state, some people are actually very helpless.


    In their impression, some things may not be good enough, but these things are really very correct. If these things can be satisfied, then some situations will be completely different in the future, so in this case, They also know the final result. If no one understands this, it will end sooner or later in the future. As for what we can do with these things, it is probably their own business, and We have no relationship whatsoever, and we will never say anything more on this matter.


    Because everything we say is not necessarily correct, once it reaches this level, we don''t need to continue playing because of these things, because everyone has suffered losses in this matter, if it is If someone wants to suffer a loss, then it can be arranged for him. If they don''t want to suffer a disadvantage, we don''t need to make things like this, because it is not good for us, so in this state, no matter what. What is the final result, we all have to watch it carefully, when we don''t want to watch this thing.


    Maybe some people know what we want to say, and no one wants to say anything in this state, but they understand a truth, that is, when these things are said, everyone is actually very depressed. Why do you need to list everything?


    Can''t we do something slowly?


    If we were to list all the things, it would not be a good thing for us. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people are actually very aware of this matter, and they can be regarded as serious human beings sober. If there is no such group of people.


    Maybe some things are really bad, but if there are too many such people, it will not be a good thing for the whole society, so when such a situation occurs, everyone basically knows what to do in the end. , if there is no good result, no one will say much about this matter, and everyone will not be too rigid in doing things, because in the eyes of these people, there is nothing that cannot be discussed with me. Yes, as long as this matter can be discussed properly, then the next situation will be easier to talk about. The most fearful thing is not being able to talk about anything.


    There is not even a reason to go on, so in such a situation, let''s try not to interfere with others. People''s ideas are not understood by us, and in our impressions, some things are not so. Simple, if you really think these things can be resolved, then it is probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with us, and we will never say much about this matter. We talk too much, and of course it''s a very annoying thing for us, so in this case.


    Everyone try to keep their mouths shut. If they insist on saying these things, the final situation will inevitably be bad, so in this case, they will know what is going on, so in this situation Under this circumstance, what everyone has to do is very powerful. If these things are not done well, we don''t know what to say in the future. In our impression, what everyone has to do is the same thing. , what everyone wants to say is another matter, so some people may be confused, but they should be able to understand in their hearts.


    As for how they understand this matter, they don''t know what to say, so in such a situation, their life is actually very helpless, so some people are not good to say anything, if some people say If the situation is good, maybe some situations will be ok in the future, but some things can¡¯t be said. If you really think these things can be done, then it¡¯s probably your own problem. If you think these things are good, then Very good, if you think these things are not good, then there is no way to talk about these things, so in such a situation.


    What we have to do is not easy to say, but what we want to say is very easy to say. In these people''s thoughts, they can indeed understand, but what is in their hearts.


    I''m afraid we won''t be able to talk about it very well. This is also the most important point. If you can understand this clearly, there will be nothing to say about some things in the future. Everyone can give these things to you. Well, in the end, how should we do this, but it is not important to us, after all, these people have reached a level.


    Why make everyone unhappy about these things? If this is the case, we people have nothing to say, but when everyone understands this truth, we don''t need to worry about some things. In the impression that these things can actually be said, you may not admit the result yourself, but you must admit the meaning that everyone wants to express. If there are still people who do not admit it, then some situations will be difficult to say in the future. In their impression, this matter is indeed not very good, if it is possible for this matter.


    There must be some people who say more, but if they don¡¯t say it well, then some things are not easy to say. This is also the most helpless thing, so in their impression, we don¡¯t know what to say. , there is no need to say all these words. If they agree, it is probably another matter. This is what they should understand. If they don''t understand, they don''t know what to do. , they can understand these things, but some people do not understand this thing, this is the most important thing at present, when these people can understand.


    Let''s not worry about this. Maybe you are right about some things, but some things are not right. In their impression, these people are also unwilling to say anything. In fact, in their thinking, they should be correct. Yes, if it is not correct, then this matter will not have a very good result. No matter how this matter ends up, it is very good now, in the impression of these people Here, we should be so heartless when we do things, and we can''t interfere with everyone''s thoughts, if we all interfere.


    It''s not good for us. We can achieve the current result, which is already a pretty face-saving thing. No matter what we will do in the future, our business is very good now. As for what do you think? Whether we will make mistakes or not is not important, and we do not regard you as an important matter. Sometimes you can indeed bring certain benefits to everyone, but sometimes you also bring everyone Disaster, there is no need for us to seek your opinion, and even if we are to seek your opinion, now is not the right time.


    So when something like this comes to an end, you just have to take it slow and see for yourself. What will it look like in the future is also something that everyone has in common. I shouldn''t say you about this matter. This is the most important thing at the moment. In our impression, these things should end like this. Otherwise, there is no way to talk about these things at all. This is the most helpless one. matter.

 Chapter 2733： bravely kill the enemy

    At present, no one can say clearly about this situation. Even if someone wants to say clearly, at least in the current situation, there is no way to say it. So if someone wants to say something, then in the next few days, I am afraid that It''s not that people like them should understand. Whenever these things start, everyone knows what the final result will be. If they don''t understand, I''m afraid these things can''t go on. What we can do is right in front of us. If we can solve all these things, it is unlikely for the time being.


    No matter what you people are thinking, when you can understand everything in front of you, maybe some things are completely different, but no matter what you people do, we can''t say this now. If we can understand, some things will be different in the future, so maybe they are right on this point, but in fact some things are completely different, we can''t make demands on others, Even if these demands have already arrived, we do not have the courage to say this, because no one listens when we say it.


    So in the current situation, even if some people think we are doing something wrong, then we can''t say anything else, these things you said may be correct, but if you say these things are not correct, then these There will be a lot of people who will come to you to settle things. Don¡¯t think that under the current situation, you can get by without saying a word. These people are not easy to meet at the scene. No matter what your previous situation was, someone will come to you now, and more What''s more, from the current situation, no matter what you are thinking.


    As long as you want to do this thing, then some things will be different in the future. They do things completely by their own ideas. If you have other abilities, the final result may not be like this. , but if you want to solve these things, it will not be so easy for the time being. No matter what we want to do with this matter, as long as we can figure it out now, then the situation in the future will be It''s completely different. If you can''t figure it out, I''m afraid some things are our own problems. When we can understand this problem, the next situation is actually in the past.


    No matter what we want to do in the end, in short, in this case, maybe our things are impeccable. If someone wants to be picky about this matter, then the next situation will be completely different. In this case Next, some people may think it is right, but in fact this matter is wrong. Whenever these mistakes occur, no one of us is willing to tell this matter. If someone tells this matter In the future, some situations will be another matter, and it is impossible for people to say more, if they do.


    When we continued, many people knew what the final result was, and they couldn''t say anything more. If we said too much, it might not be a good thing for us. Among these people on the scene, Everyone is embarrassed to say other things, so even if someone speaks, there is no way to say these words. When everyone is doing similar things, some people may understand this, but some people do not understand this at all. , once some people can understand, then the other situation is not what we people should say.


    It has nothing to do with what we people want to say about the final situation, it is not what we can say now, it is mainly in the impression of these people, maybe what we do is useless, but as long as you give these words to Speak it out, then the situation in the future will be completely different. Whenever we come to ask for these things, someone will say that these things are correct. In this case, don''t say more about what you have to do. If some people want to say more, then there will be nothing to say about the next situation, in their impression.


    There are a lot of people who probably don''t know this yet, if only they could.


    In the future, we will not be able to talk about some things. Whenever someone cares about this, maybe the original result of this thing has disappeared. Some people may think that these things are not correct enough, so when they are doing this thing, There will be some people who will bring up their own words, and if they are not right, then the future situation will be another matter, so in this case.


    Maybe we think that these things do not need to be entangled, but in fact, many things need to be entangled. If these things can be solved, then the later things will be the most normal. If they do not do this, They are also unclear, so in such a situation, they also know what the final state is. If no one understands this, I am afraid it is another matter. In this case, all the people said It''s all right, and if someone doesn''t say it correctly, it''s probably their own business.


    It doesn''t matter what we end up being like. In short, when we say these things, we can all do well. As for whether we can say this, it''s probably not us people. There is nothing wrong with our own problems. If you insist on talking about this matter, it will not benefit everyone. Therefore, in such a situation, some people have to figure it out. If you are not clear, some things will not be easy to handle in the future.


    These people present are doing the right thing. You can''t let all people accommodate you. If you let all people accommodate you, then I''m afraid it''s not very easy to say, so in such a situation, Some people actually understand very well. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, this is probably not what we people should say. If some people want to say something, then they should also understand. As for what we can do in the end What the result will be, for the time being, I am afraid that some people are unexpected.


    For such a result, many people may not be able to see clearly, but in fact, this matter is very easy to handle. If some people can figure it out, these things can still be done. If they can''t figure it out, then in For some time in the future, maybe this matter will become an unsolved mystery. Once these things become an unsolved mystery, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Take the current situation. For example, maybe what they have in mind is important, but no matter what this matter ends up being, there will always be some people who will gain certain benefits from this matter.


    As for how they are willing to do this, this is probably their own business. If some people can''t figure it out, then in the days to come, they will be able to do well. If If this thing is not done well enough, then we may not be able to tell the future situation very well. Some people think this thing is very normal, but some people still have no way to figure it out. If this matter is clarified, the future situation is actually very easy to solve.


    As for what it will be like in the end, no one has said much for the time being. Maybe some people are right, but if they don''t understand the situation, they are likely to misunderstand some of them. If all these people have misunderstood, then this matter is hard to say, no matter what you think in your heart, or what you wanted to do in the past, in short, under the current situation, when you think these things are understandable , you have to figure out these things, and if not, how will these things work in the future.


    This is probably a very ugly thing. When you think these things are very useful, we may not be able to do these things. If we can do all these things, that is another matter. No one can do them. Understand that under the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very helpless. Even if these things can be done well for the time being, if you can''t play enough effectiveness, the future situation is not easy to say. Yes, so in the current situation, they all know the final situation, if the average person can''t figure out the situation.


    Then in the days to come, perhaps this matter will arouse some opposition from everyone. If you can''t understand it, it will be hard to say what will happen in the future. Ocean beasts have already captured many cities. For them It''s also very good, at least we can still find such a result now, this is already a very difficult thing, if we let them continue like this, I''m afraid this matter is still not easy to say, especially in the current situation Now, everyone can achieve this, this is already an easy thing.


    If some people still want to solve this matter, it is not so easy for the time being. No matter what is going on in this situation, in short, we cannot solve this matter easily. If we want to If it is easy to solve, at least the current situation is unlikely, and it is precisely because of this, when this matter has already started, they basically know what is going on, if not clear. , then this matter is actually not very easy to handle, some people can understand this, but some people do not understand this.


    If you want him to do this, then you have to see it clearly enough, no matter what you are thinking, there is no way this thing can go on, at least under the current circumstances, No one will take care of this. If someone can take care of it, they won''t say much in this situation. Everyone is very clear. If you can do it, it is a very good thing. , but if you can''t do it, then it''s hard to say what will happen next. This is also the most helpless thing for them, and they also want to change everything in front of them.


    But unfortunately, their personal strength is limited. No matter how hard they try, I am afraid that there is no way to change this in the end. This is also a thing that everyone can see very clearly under the current situation. If it is not clear enough, then the future The situation is not so good.


    This is also what these people present should think. If some people don¡¯t want to think about this matter, what will happen in the future, I am afraid it will be their business, and we don¡¯t care about our people¡¯s business at all. We are in the current situation. Now, maybe this method is wrong, but in fact, this method may also be correct.


    When we can satisfy all these things, we will indeed do it well. If we can''t do it, it will be difficult to say in the future. Therefore, in the current situation, everyone must Take a good look at it. No matter what we are willing to do in the end, or what we want to be, this is very important to us. Once there is something we are unwilling to do, then the situation in the future will not be very good. It''s easy to deal with, this is also a very difficult problem. When you can understand this, we will tell everything.


    If someone doesn''t want to say it, then this is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. This is the most important thing. You have to see it clearly for yourself. If you are If you can''t see clearly, you can take a good look at yourself in the future. This has nothing to do with us, and we don''t need to listen to you on this matter. If we listen to this matter too much If you do, maybe some things are not easy to talk about. This is also the most helpless thing. This is a very easy to understand truth, but if you can''t understand it.


    In the future, some things will be difficult to handle. They may understand this, but if some people want to stand up, I am afraid it will be another matter. We will not say all these things, but we will definitely Getting things done is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2734： Run if you cant beat it

    It may be wrong in some things, but as long as these things are clarified, the future situation is another matter, so in such a situation, they should also understand the final result, if they do not understand If the final result is concerned, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. No one can understand the reason why some people will understand this future situation. It is difficult to say, so in such a situation, everyone also knows that the final result is What, maybe some of the things we deal with are not right, but as long as we do it in this situation, then there must be someone who can understand our mood, and if some people don''t understand our mood, then the whole thing I don''t know what to say, no matter what they think in their hearts, in short, in our current situation.


    It makes us unclear about some situations, and there is no need to say all these things correctly. Even if you say it is very correct, it is possible that no one will take this as a serious matter. In their minds, some things Even if it is done like this, it has nothing to do with them. After all, this is done by the people like you. If you think about letting them do it, it will not be so easy for the time being. In this case, no matter what the final result is, I have already done this step, if you think I am doing something wrong.


    Then you can completely put forward your own ideas. When you know how to do your own ideas, it is probably another matter. So when these things have results, everyone will understand that, some people may not Clear this, but some things are actually very clear when they can understand this.


    Some people actually don''t quite understand it. Under the current situation, everyone knows the final situation. If all these things can be done well, some people must know it, but some people don''t know it, so when When they can understand this, they also know it well. In their impression, we won''t say much. If we say more, it will be difficult to talk about these things in the future. Say it all, if you say it all.


    Some situations will be completely different in the future. No matter what we think about the final situation, if someone wants to do these things, I am afraid that these people at the scene will not be able to stop them. If they want to do this, we will How can we stop these things?


    And people won''t tell you about it, so you just stay away from it and don''t feel that you can be responsible for this matter. In fact, we can''t be responsible at all, and some people don''t understand this.


    Then let him understand it well. As for the situation in the future, not many people can understand it for the time being. Even if some people understand this matter, they may not necessarily do it well. Under such circumstances, we are likely to be the most helpless person, but we can also do these things well. As for how to do this thing, I am afraid that it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. relationship, so in this state, even what we do is wrong.


    There are also people who can help us quibble. As for whether anyone believes what we say, it is probably their business. Maybe you think this matter is not important, but if someone is entangled in these matters, the final result will be It has become very helpless, so in the current situation, some people may think that these things are not right, but if you observe these things carefully.


    There are actually many things that we need to consider, and you may not consider these things yourself, but you must understand all these things. If you do not understand this matter, the future Some situations may already be bad, so in this case, what you have to do is very safe, and you have to understand everything. If you don''t want to admit it, then You have to figure these things out, and it''s your own fault if you don''t.


    No one can understand some of these ideas, so in the current state, maybe someone will get this thing up, but most people still won''t tell these things, because they are very aware of the current situation. The specific situation, if all these words are said, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. Now these people are very clear, even if this thing can pass.


    But not many people are willing to say this, what''s the use of saying it?


    Even if what we do is right, there is nothing to say about it, so some people know this very well, and they will not continue to ask what to do with the above, but they understand another thing, which is to put All things are suppressed. As for whether we can succeed or not, then I am afraid that others do not need to pay attention to this matter. Maybe what we are doing is not correct.


    But when we say it, this matter immediately has room to change. If this space does not exist, then some of the next things will be difficult to say. We do not want to do this thing. What it looks like, we just think about being able to solve the current situation well. As for whether they can believe it or not, it is probably their own problem, and it has nothing to do with our side. There is no need for us. Things are labor-intensive.


    If someone doesn''t believe it, they can say more about this matter. As long as they can understand this matter, even if we lose a little more, it is actually okay for us. Some people''s I just don¡¯t have a clear mind, and I always feel that there will be many people in the world who are unfavorable to them. In fact, I overestimate the importance of myself. Don¡¯t you know your own situation?


    How could there be so many people against you?


    Why on earth are those people working against you.


    You have to tell the reason. If you can''t tell the reason, it''s a bit too much. There are too many people in the world. The situation is actually impossible, so in such a state, everyone understands what the final result is. If these results are not understood, it is probably their own business.


    So some people understand this and some people don''t understand this at all. When they can understand it, they can''t figure it out. So in this state, they are also very clear about this matter. If they can''t figure it out. If it is clear, then this situation can actually be solved. As for how to solve this matter, I am afraid that it is not clear for the time being. This is also the most important point. When they can all understand, these things must be another. thing, so in this case.


    They also know what is going on. Not many people can understand this. If anyone can understand this, some situations will be extremely terrifying in the future. If this matter cannot be properly resolved, I am afraid that some situations will be in the future. It is inevitable. As for what the final situation should be, it is really hard to say for the time being. When they do such things, they should be able to understand what to do.


    When they don''t understand this, there is no need for us to say anything more about this matter. The reason why it is like this is that some things are actually too helpless. It¡¯s easier to solve, but unfortunately in this state, some people may not know how to solve it at all. If you put everything on their heads, it¡¯s probably a very bad thing .


    When they don''t understand this, there will be no way to talk about some things in the future. This is also the most helpless at present. If they can understand, then this matter is not so nervous. Let''s take a look at the final result for a while. There will always be some people who will understand how to do this. If these people don''t understand, then this matter will be difficult to say in the future. We can.


    I don''t know much more.


    No one can understand this mood now.


    Even if some people already understand, they dare not say what the situation is now. If someone can understand, maybe this matter will be very simple, but some things are not so easy, so in such a situation Next, no matter what happens in the end, these people have to see clearly, if these people are unwilling to speak, maybe the future situation will be difficult to handle, so in this situation Down.


    Some people actually understand it very well, but some people don''t know how to say this. If they can all understand, these things will be easier to handle in the future. No one can understand this, but some people are actually very clear. Yes, when they are doing this kind of thing, some situations are actually very clear. As for what it will become in the end, I am afraid no one will say anything.


    When they can understand this, they will also know the final result. It cannot be cured. If there is a good result in the end, it is not realistic for the time being, no matter what they are thinking. , no matter what they want to do, in short, they have already reached this stage, so we better follow the rules. Nowadays, many people in this market do not know what they want. If you don''t know, it''s best not to do some messy things.


    Once you do some messy things, the future situation may not be very easy to say, so in the current situation, some people will keep avoiding their shortcomings, but some people will directly say their advantages, It''s a pity that no matter what they think, these shortcomings can''t be turned into advantages in the end, and it may even cause these people to encounter a series of troubles.


    As for what kind of trouble they will encounter, this is probably not something that we people should consider. If you can''t even think about this clearly, there is no way to continue talking about the future situation. For us, some things are true. It''s very complicated, but the most terrifying thing is your head. If you don''t consider these things complicated, maybe this thing will not be so simple. Only if you consider this thing complicated, the future situation will be The most important thing, no one will think how easy these things are.


    If you think it''s easy, then some situations in the future are not easy to talk about. So in this case, everyone actually understands it very well. No one will repeat this matter several times. If it does, some people may still feel uncomfortable. We may not be able to figure out what this part of people is thinking, if we can figure it out.


    I believe that some things are another matter, so in such a situation, what are they thinking, we can''t control that much. It is not easy for us to manage the current situation. One thing, as for how many people will be responsible for this thing in the end, this is probably another matter, so in their impression, all these things are wrong, how to promote the development of the whole thing .


    Some people already have plans in their hearts, but unfortunately some people have no plans in their hearts, so under such circumstances, these people can only retreat from the side. As for what they think in their hearts, let''s I really don''t dare to talk about this now. If you insist on talking about it, you will probably encounter various results in your recent state. This is not a good thing for everyone, so in this way in the case of.


    We''d better keep our mouths shut and see how people up and down do things. If you can do it well, of course it''s a very good thing, but if you If we don''t do it well, then this result will be the end. Don''t care what we think in our hearts. It is not easy for us to achieve this step. As for whether they are willing to obey us for the time being Can''t do that much.

 Chapter 2735： no intention

    These people at the scene didn''t understand what was going on. If they could understand all of them, maybe the final outcome would not be like this. Some people seemed very one-sided when they looked at similar issues, and always only saw themselves. I always feel that if there is nothing on my side, then the things on other people¡¯s side are actually unimportant. For their behavior, it is actually a very shameful behavior, so many people are unwilling to cooperate with them. , no matter what kind of good grades you got in the past.


    This has nothing to do with us. Anyway, your good grades will not be shared with us. In this case, there is no need for us to **** you here. If we talk a little bit, I am afraid there are some things. It''s still very bad for us. When you can understand this, maybe some things are completely different, but if you don''t understand it.


    Then this matter will continue to develop, and in the end all of us have no good results, so in such a situation, some people may not understand this, but some people will understand it very well, whenever they understand this At one o''clock, they basically know what the final situation is. If these people are still unclear, then in the next few days, I am afraid that none of us will have any good results. These people are well aware of this.


    If they don''t know, then some situations in the future may not be easy to tell. It is precisely because they know this, so under the current situation, even if some people do not look pleasing to the eye, they have no other way. It is also your own problem that you are not pleasing to the eye, and it has nothing to do with us here. We are not obliged to explain this matter to you, if it is pleasing to your eye.


    Wouldn''t that be competing with us for this area?


    So I don¡¯t need to say anything more to you. If I talk to you more, then it is clear that we people have problems with our own brains. When our brains are not enough to support these problems, it means that one of the most The main thing is that we can''t get together at all. Since we can''t get together, then some of the next things are not easy to say.


    No matter what the situation is in your mind, anyway, we have done our best. You can understand what we people think, which should be a good thing, but if you don''t understand, then there will be some situations in the future. It¡¯s easy to say, so in such a situation, it is actually a very good thing that everyone can do this. If you don¡¯t understand it, then you will definitely suffer from this in the future.


    As for what you are thinking in your heart, this is not within the scope of everyone''s management, because everyone does not want to know this at all. If you want to know about this, there are actually many ways. When you come out, you''d better not say this kind of thing. In the end, everyone''s face is not good-looking, and they don''t want to have any dealings with you. You have to say this, that way. What does it mean to do?


    Apart from making people hate you, I am afraid there is nothing to do, so in such a situation, everyone is actually quite helpless. No matter what we want to do with this matter, we must meet certain regulations. , if it doesn''t meet the regulations, I''m afraid this matter will have no good results. Some people can see everything clearly, so they are the people who have made a difference in the whole thing, but some people can''t understand these things. .


    Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell about this situation. No matter what everyone is thinking or what they want to do, in short, something happens under the current situation, so you have to watch it carefully. As for these people Maybe we can''t control that much, because from the current situation, even if these things have nothing to do with you, I''m afraid there are certain reasons for these things, when you can know these things When it comes to the reason, some of our situations are actually doomed.


    If it is unpredictable, we will not be able to say some things in the future, and no one can understand this.


    A little, but some people can understand this, when some of them can say this thing, then this thing is okay, no matter what the final result of this thing is, anyway, when we can understand this, they In fact, it is also understandable, so in this case.


    You may think these things are true, but in fact none of these things are true, if they can understand this, maybe some things can be said very true in the future, but as long as they are not true, then some things are their own So in this case, they can only watch from the sidelines. If someone wants to do other things, it is very unstable at present, no matter what you are thinking.


    In short, at the current stage, you have to do what you need to do. If you don''t do it well, I am afraid that some situations will be completely different in the future. It is precisely because of this that in this case, What everyone should do is also very helpless. If they understand, maybe this matter is very easy, but if they don''t understand, some situations will be difficult to say in the future, and there may be more of this matter. the result of.


    But when there are more results, these people must also watch carefully. If they don''t watch carefully, no one can guarantee the final result. It is very likely that a group of people will rush. Come out and ask for this matter. If this is the case, then the future situation may not be easy to say. It is precisely because of this that when this matter can be solved, they must know the final situation. what is it.


    So when they understand this, they have to take care of some of their own affairs. If they can''t take care of some of their own affairs, I am afraid this situation will not be easy to handle. In their impressions, some things are indeed It''s not very good-looking, but as long as this matter can be told in the past, I am afraid this matter is very safe. When they talk about this matter, many people will know what the final result is.


    It is a pity that some things are not necessarily what we think, and these things we think are not necessarily true. When we miss all these true things, the future results can be understood, so in such a situation Next, they can actually do some things, but some things are also unclear. If these things are unclear, then the future situation may not be easy to say. This is also the most important point at present.


    If all the people present could understand it, I believe this matter would be very simple, but the helpless people present didn¡¯t understand this matter at all, and they didn¡¯t want to understand this matter, if they understood this matter, they would also Don''t know what to say, so in this case, they also know the final result, if these people don''t know the final result, the future situation may surprise them.


    As for how these people were surprised, we can''t tell for the time being. Even if we can tell you clearly, do you think some people can take your words as one thing?


    So in such a situation, they all know about this matter. If no one knows, the final situation may be difficult to say. No one knows what is in their minds. Others think differently, so I am afraid this matter will have a very high popularity, because these people want him to be a result.


    There is no way you can make this matter such a result, it is actually a very fatal matter, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as they are willing to have such a result, then they will definitely They work **** this matter, and if they can''t find it, they will find other problems, so in this case, they are actually very clear.


    Maybe some things are not right, but as long as they find the result of this thing, then these people can do anything.


    Don''t think that these people are very good. In fact, these people have no other ideas. If you really let them talk about this matter, these people can do everything, and there is nothing in their heads. For them, even if there are constraints, it has nothing to do with me. I do my own things here, and it is on my own territory.


    If you are willing, it will be a very good thing. If you are not willing, it means that you want to become enemies with me. Since this is the case, then we have nothing to say. In my impression, if you think these things can be done, then you can do them well, but if these things don¡¯t work, some situations will not be easy to handle in the future.


    This is also their own problem. If they don''t understand this, it is their own business. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone is actually very helpless. If they can understand this matter, what will the future be like? As a result, this is actually very easy to say. If it is not clear, we don''t need to say this. In our case, some people do not look good on their faces, but then again, you Can''t care what the **** is going on.


    Anyway, when they say this, you have to see it clearly. If you don''t see it clearly, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell in the future. When these people are doing things, they have their own It''s good to be able to solve it, but if it can''t be solved, we have to think of other solutions, so in such a situation, what everyone has to do is very helpless.


    When everyone has done all these things, then this matter will have a result, no matter what we say, no matter what we think, what we want is nothing more than a result, if you can give us As a result, then this matter is a very beautiful thing, but if you can''t show us, then this matter has nothing to say, at least at this stage, there is nothing to say, and it is impossible for us to talk about these things. It''s all your business.


    If it is your business, it is also a very unfavorable thing for us. If you can understand it all, of course it is very good, but if you don''t understand, then in the next few days , we really have no way to talk about this, when we come to solve this, you should know what is in our minds.


    So our minds are actually very helpless. We also think that this thing can be done well, but you have to look at our current situation. If there is no one to help us, we really do not have the ability to do so. , is it not easy for us to say this?


    Others have already regarded us as a kind of waste-level character. If we want to continue to do this, I am afraid it will not be so easy, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking.


    We have to give us some comfort. If we don¡¯t give it, it will not look good for us. After all, under the current situation, our life is extremely difficult. If If you can understand it, it''s a good thing for us. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. We can''t fight with you because of this matter. It''s not in our interest.


    So under such circumstances, some things still need to be carried out slowly. As for what it will look like in the end, we are not in a hurry for the time being. If we want to find something, it will never be the result we are now. So in such a situation, as long as everyone understands what it means to be united, then this matter is still very easy, and this is what everyone should do in the future. It''s their own problem if they can''t do it.

 Chapter 2736： fight

    Xuanhuan When some people don''t understand this, they have to figure out these things well. As for how to calculate at the last minute, the gains and losses in this are probably not important for the time being, so in such a situation, no matter what. What the final result is, and no matter what kind of liberation they can achieve, this is extremely important to them. Although some people do not want to talk about this matter, since this matter has already had such a result, then they It has to be done along with it.


    If some people don''t want to do it, it''s actually quite helpless for them. At least from the current situation, no one can get these things right. It is necessary to say more about this matter, everyone is actually quite clear, as for what they want to do psychologically, we can''t control so much for the time being.


    If we can''t manage it, then there is nothing to say about the rest. This is actually understandable in everyone''s heart. If someone doesn''t understand this matter, then he can do what he wants. Now Everyone can see the situation very clearly. If they follow their own wishes, some things may be difficult to handle in the future. It is precisely because of this that when they all understand these things.


    They also know the final result. No matter what the final result is, they will see these things. If they cannot see these things, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future. This is also the most important point at the moment. When these things can be over, everyone knows what they are thinking in their hearts.


    No one can understand this. If someone can understand, maybe we don''t need to be so anxious. This is also the most important thing, so in such a situation, they also know the final situation, what to do, if If no one knows, I am afraid that these things do not need to be done. As for whether we need to consider other people''s ideas.


    It should be unnecessary for the time being. These people have their own way of doing things, but we may not take this way in our hearts. The things you feel may be completely different from what we think, so when we do things When you don''t want to take care of these things, you can do whatever you want. These are all your own affairs and have nothing to do with our side.


    If we are forced to do this, then we must have some ideas of our own. If we don''t have our own ideas, I am afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that it should happen. After such a thing, they must have some ideas. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, we may not be able to control that much.


    Especially in the current situation, when we can do this thing, we may not be able to figure out these things, so in such a situation, they will understand the final situation, if these things can be If it is resolved, it is a very good thing, but if these things cannot be resolved, then there will be nothing to say about some situations in the future.


    Although we can solve this in a short period of time, who can believe what we are thinking, especially when our problems cannot be solved, who will come out to use this matter? This is actually very important. The main thing is that if no one comes out to face these things, it''s going to be a very bad thing for us, in the mind of all of us.


    This matter may not be true, but as long as it happens in front of our eyes, then we must look at it carefully. If no one is willing to watch this matter, then the future situation may not be easy to say. It''s because of this that when we don''t want to talk about it, it''s over, if you think it''s okay.


    Of course, it is also very possible, but it does not mean that we can solve all these things. If you want to solve us, it is also your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us, so when we do this When something happens, some things are actually not that simple, once they are that simple.


    That''s probably just some of our little problems.


    In this case, everyone is actually quite helpless, so some people may not understand, but some people actually understand very well, they may not want to let such a thing happen, if it is done, it may be Some people can''t solve it, but no one is willing to solve this problem all the time, when everyone has been solving this problem.


    We also don''t know what the final situation will be. No one can understand this, because in most people''s hearts, perhaps this matter should have a result long ago. Don''t worry about what you think in your own heart. Anyway, if there is no result in this matter, we will not be able to get together in the future, and the issue of the beast is not the most important thing now.


    As long as we can solve this matter, we can basically get by, so in such a situation, everyone may not understand it, but if we can understand this matter, the future situation may not be what we think. If If you think these things are very important, then you can do it well, as for whether you can do it or not.


    That''s probably your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. If we say good enough, will you be able to admit the situation in the future?


    If you don''t admit it, then there is no need for us to continue talking about this, so in such a situation, everyone is very clear, as for whether you can solve this, it is actually unimportant to everyone.


    Because these people present don''t know what to say, even if the issue can be explained clearly, but no one wants to talk about it, because in everyone''s impression, this matter can''t be changed at all, if you can change it , then this situation is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us, and there is no need for us to say something about this matter.


    If someone says this, it''s not a problem for us, so in this case, it''s your own business. If you don''t know, how many people will say this in the future, then I''m afraid It''s everyone''s business. In our impression, maybe this thing may not be correct, but as long as we want to say this thing, it is basically a correct thing.


    Under such circumstances, some people may not understand the final result, but as long as someone says these things, many people will surely understand. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, we are really thinking about it for the time being. Not so much, and even if we think about it that much, it''s their own business and has little to do with us, in this case.


    Some people are right, but some people will never be able to say a correct point. It''s their own business and has nothing to do with us, and we don''t need to say it, if we do , maybe even think that we people are a little too much. As for what they think in their minds, this is probably their own problem.


    In their hearts, no matter what happens, it may not be their own problem. They always want to find other people''s problems. Once they can find other people''s problems, maybe some things are very simple. In this case, they also know some specific situations in the future. If they don''t know the specific situation, maybe this matter will not pass.


    It is precisely because of this that in the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually quite helpless. As for whether we can do this well, it is still not easy to handle for the time being. If we can do it well In the future, some situations will not be so anxious. For them, this matter is actually very simple, if this matter exceeds their expectations.


    Then there is nothing to say about this matter. In their impressions, some people do not know how this matter is done, but they understand one thing very well. In their impressions, some situations can be It can be solved, but some situations cannot be solved. If we continue down this path, many situations will not be solved at all.


    It will even bring us some trouble. If there is really trouble, it will not be a good thing for everyone, so in this case, some people should stand by the side, don''t worry What the **** is going on in this matter, and you are not qualified to manage some of the contents here, because what you did in this matter itself is not right, so when this matter started.


    Everyone also knows what the final result is. When they understand the result, we will be very clear. In this case, some people may not be clear, but some people do things very well. As for What is in their minds, we can''t control that much, because there is no way to say what you are in charge of, if you can really explain it.


    That''s your personal ability, but if you don''t understand, some things may not be easy to explain. There are various ways to deal with various situations. This is also the most obvious point. If you don''t understand If you do, then there is nothing to say about the future situation. In the current situation, the things you have to do are very good, once all these things are done.


    Then in the days to come, we will do things very well. As for whether we can get these things right, it is hard to say what will happen in the future, so under such circumstances, they will also Knowing the final situation, if you don''t know it, then some things will be difficult to handle. This is also the most important point, when this thing starts.


    Everyone knows the final result. Even before this matter has begun, everyone knows the outcome of this matter. After all, no one wants to let others make fun of this matter. , then I''m afraid some things are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, they actually understand very well, no matter what it will be in the end.


    In short, in their impressions, they will never feel that this matter is wrong. Some people may use various methods to illustrate, including some of their own inner thoughts, but in fact these people are very Guilty, why would they give you an example?


    It''s because they don''t understand the problem, and many people don''t know how to say it in this matter.


    If they can understand, then this matter is of course very good, if they understand, then this matter is easier to handle, the most fear is to pretend to be confused, then all of us don''t What to say on this matter, so in such a situation, it is actually very bad, as for their ultimate purpose.


    I''m afraid we don''t know what to say. If you think this matter is good, you can say it all. As for whether this matter can meet your requirements, no one is willing to say it for the time being, because everyone''s The heart is the same, even if these things can meet your requirements, the future situation may not be true, in this case, how do you know what you are thinking?


    If you don''t understand, then some situations are difficult to handle. Why should we tell you this matter well? We have nothing to recommend you on this matter. If you can understand, Then this matter is absolutely passable, but if you don''t understand it, it''s as if we never talked about it, and no one may be able to ask for it.


    No one may be able to accomplish this, so in this case, it doesn''t matter what you are thinking in your heart, in short, we will not think this is correct, if you think this is true If it''s correct, then you can say it directly. If you can''t say it, then I''m afraid we won''t be able to talk about this matter. There is no need for everyone to make a lot of trouble because of this matter. no need.

 Chapter 2737： no way

    There is indeed no way to figure out some things at this stage. If they could figure it out, maybe there would not be the current result. Once they figured out such a result, it would be a very happy thing for everyone. If they can see clearly, then this matter is also very easy, if there is no such thing, the final result in the future may not be clearly seen by everyone.


    Anyway, no matter what to do with this matter, we will make it clear. As for what will be done in the final state, it is probably their own business, so in this case, everyone also I don''t know what it is. When they understand, this is also a very helpless thing for us, so they are all like this under such circumstances.


    If we don¡¯t do it well, then I¡¯m afraid some things will be difficult to handle, so when they all understand, we can¡¯t say anything. If we can say it clearly, then I¡¯m afraid some things will be relatively It''s easy to handle, if you can''t figure out these things, then we have nothing else to say, so when this matter has a result.


    They also know what the result is, so in such a situation, everyone knows the final result. Once they can all understand, it is of course a very beautiful thing, so when these things cannot be resolved , these people present also know what is going on, so in such a situation, they will also be very clear.


    If some people don''t understand the current situation, there will be nothing to say about the future situation. There is no need for us to do things at this stage. We people have nothing to say, you always think that what you are doing is right, but in fact what you are doing is not right.


    Once you understand this, it will be difficult to handle in the future, so when you can understand these things, you should know what to do next, if you don''t understand, Then don''t ask other people, these people present are also very clear, when we are doing this thing, we must make this thing clear.


    If we are unwilling to figure out this matter, then in the next few days, I am afraid that we will suffer from this matter. You always think that you may be a person who will suffer, but the real situation may not be the same. What you think is the same, if you really think you can think well, then these situations will be completely different in the future, under such circumstances.


    Maybe what we have done is very correct, but in fact, what we have done is not satisfactory. Many people will look at us in this regard. If you really think that you have this ability, the future situation is actually completely OK, but What it will look like in the end, I am afraid it is unlikely, this is what many people imagine at present, if only they can understand.


    In the future, we can also have a good result in this matter. If these people don''t understand, then I am afraid that there will be no good results for us. In fact, we have done very poorly in this matter. Right, but no matter what we become, our hearts are very beautiful. If some people trouble us with this matter, then we will make this matter very good. of.


    Naturally, everyone understands what''s going on here. If some people don''t understand, then it''s assumed that this has never happened to us. What are you thinking in your heart?


    You people must be very clear, if you people are not clear.


    Then I am afraid that this matter will not have any good results. In the eyes of us people, what we say may not be true, but as long as we are willing to say this matter.


    In the future, what we say will be correct. Among their influence, some people do think so, but in our thinking, we can''t really think about it, if we really think about it.


    It couldn''t possibly be like this.


    When no one understands these things, maybe these things will become very good, but if someone understands, I am afraid this thing will not be so easy. In everyone''s impression, some things are not so simple. If someone said these things, it would be a very good thing, but if no one said it.


    That means that our matter should come to an end. If it really comes to an end, who will be responsible for this matter?


    Who can afford this responsibility?


    If someone can afford the responsibility, it means that this matter is very good, but if no one can afford the responsibility, then how should this matter be said?


    These are actually very important things.


    No one wants to say anything more about this matter, that''s because everyone doesn''t want to be burdened with this matter. Once someone stands up and wants to be burdened, it''s probably another matter, so when this matter started , In fact, everyone understands it. As for what everyone thinks at the end, I am afraid that no one has said much for the time being. This is also the most important point at present.


    Once some people have this idea, you have to kill him in the cradle. If you can''t stop it, then you will have to see what to do in the future. Don''t think that when they do things It is completely impossible to be able to think of you. If they think of you, then some things are not easy for him to say.


    At least now these people are not very easy to say how they do things?


    Some people don''t understand at all, but many people present can see it clearly. These people are cheating when they do things. Don''t think that they do things very standardly. In fact, there is no so-called standard at all. Anything can be done, if you insist on giving them a standard.


    Then these people may be pulled out and shot. Don''t think that you killed these people wrongly. With this way of doing things, we have good reasons for what we do. Therefore, in such a situation Under the circumstances, no matter what kind of thing we encounter, it can actually be considered in the end. As for what stage we want to take this matter into consideration.


    That''s not what we people should think about temporarily. As for what they will think in the future, it''s not that important to us. When we can talk about this, we will definitely talk about it. Yes, if there is no way to talk about this matter, then let''s try our best to look back at this matter, and how should we end it in the end.


    This matter is not so important for the time being, so when this matter has a result, you basically know how to do it. If there are still people who feel that it is not clear enough, then some situations may be said slowly in the future. , As for how we talk about this slowly, this is not what we people should think, we can do one of them.


    This is already a very difficult thing. If you can''t do it, don''t say it at all. Once you say it, you will offend a lot of people, and these people also It''s not a joke, you can see from their appearance, if you want to joke, I''m afraid you don''t have such ability under the current situation.


    So the best situation is not to open your mouth first. It will not do you any good if you open your mouth too much. We must do these things with conscience. , These people present know the final situation. If you think these situations are good for you, then you can tell them all, if they are not good for you.


    You just treat it as if it never happened. No one is forcing you to do this anyway. If it really does force you to do it, it means that everyone¡¯s relationship has come to an end, and there is no need to continue. Going forward, why do we want to develop this thing?


    It''s not just that we should not think about this matter in our usual times, if we think about everything indiscriminately.


    There are no good results for us, and this is the most important point at the moment, when some people do not.


    When we understand these things, we probably don''t need to understand this.


    In many things, maybe what we think is incorrect, but as long as some things can be said, then this thing is still very good, if you really think this thing is not easy to handle.


    Then there is no way to say more about the future situation. In their impression, we are so helpless to do this. If someone is unwilling to do it, it will all be their own business. You first Don''t care what the final result of this matter is, anyway, we have reached the point where we are now, and some things must be done well, if not done well.


    Then we will have no good results in the future. In this matter, what everyone sees is true. If you think this matter is not true enough, then we can see clearly some situations in the future. Everyone''s point of view is the same on this matter. If these things are not consistent, then there is no way to say what will happen in the future. You may understand this.


    But there are many people who can''t understand it. As for what they are thinking, I''m afraid we can''t tell for the time being. So when all these things come out, everyone should try to understand how we do this thing. You can let all people understand that it is your own business. If you don''t let all people understand, then I am afraid that some things have nothing to say.


    We can''t give you a very good result in this matter, and there is no way for you to do it, so in this matter, you''d better see it clearly. It''s good, don''t let everyone cause some bad results because of your affairs. If this is the case, presumably none of us will have bad results in the future.


    It may even bring some disaster to everyone. Don''t think that this kind of thing is a joke. In fact, many people can imagine that if such a thing spreads, these people on the scene may not have a good result. If If they don''t have a good outcome, do you know what the outcome of this thing is?


    So in this case.


    We have to listen carefully. If we don''t listen to something, then I''m afraid there will be nothing to say about this matter. We are likely to face great disadvantages. A very good result, but this matter is definitely not that easy. Once this matter becomes troublesome, these people present must stand up and be responsible.


    No matter what attitude they used to have, now as long as you do this, it is absolutely impossible for you to be irresponsible, so in such a situation, you must understand this, if you don''t understand, then I''m afraid it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. There is no need for us to do this thing like this, and it will not benefit everyone.


    So we have to watch it carefully. If we don¡¯t watch it carefully, then the future situation will not be good for us. This is the most important point. If you think these things are okay, of course we can stay here. We can discuss this matter a little more, but if you don''t feel good about it, then we have nothing to say about this matter.


    In the future, if someone turns back the bill, you will have to wait for bad luck. Don''t think that we are unwilling to say this. In fact, there is a reason for us to say it. We just don''t want this matter to continue to fall. For these people present, continuing like this is actually just a little bit ugly, but for most ordinary people.


    I am afraid this is not a trivial matter. Everyone must see it clearly, and even attach great importance to this matter. Otherwise, there will be no way to talk about the future situation. This is also the most difficult point to talk about. No one can understand this. At one point, no one can see this clearly, and no one is suitable in their impression.

 Chapter 2738： Powerless to fight

    In the eyes of these people, some things may not be the same, and there are more ways to solve them. As long as they can think of the solutions, then some things can actually be done very well. Now this problem is not It''s not that, if they don''t do it well, some things may not be easy to handle in the future. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone will know how to determine them in the end.


    If you can''t determine this matter, I''m afraid the rest of the things will be difficult to handle. The people on the scene can do this, which is actually a very wonderful thing, but if these things cannot be done, then in the future Some situations are hard to tell. This is also a very important thing. When they can understand this, we will also know the final situation if they cannot understand this.


    Then it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. In this case, everyone is very clear. It is a good thing that you can understand. If you don''t understand, we have nothing to worry about. We will definitely listen to this matter. Yours, of course, in the future situation, what should everyone do, this has been discussed clearly, if the discussion is unclear about these things, I am afraid no one will open their mouths.


    We don''t take these things as trivial things. Once the marine beasts go crazy, it may be a danger to us of genocide, especially in the current state, if you think you really have that ability, then what do you want to do? Just do whatever, if you really don''t have this ability, then it''s best to hide away, it''s not a shame to hide away.


    If you really suffer a loss, it will be a very fatal thing. Don''t think that these guys dare not do anything to you. If you really do it, they can do it in any situation. It is because of this that when this matter, ah, is about to start, it is best for everyone not to do some excessive things, because if you do things too much.


    It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. Do you think these people present are good people?


    They want you to suffer in this matter. If you suffer, then they have a lot of things to do, so in this case, we better not do too much, so that everyone can This matter has been rounded up, and this is already an extremely happy result.


    If you can''t even do this, then I''m afraid you are not the same as us. We do these things very clearly. If we can do these things well, we will try our best to do them. If you do, you can do whatever you want, it doesn''t have much to do with us, and we don''t need to take all this as your own.


    There is no need to take your words as a serious matter. If you think these things can pass, our relationship will be like this. If you think it can''t pass, it''s up to you how you want to decide. People won''t really be so difficult for you. When it''s the last minute, everyone can do whatever they want, and what they can do is good after all.


    We can¡¯t say anything about what we can¡¯t do. If you really think this matter is not good for you, do whatever you want. Anyway, in the eyes of all of us, this matter has already reached this point. If you If you feel that this matter is not good, you can absolutely not count this matter, you just put your heart in your stomach, and there are not many people present who will trouble you.


    Even if we want to trouble you, we will not trouble you in this area. We have already seen the current situation. If we really want to trouble you, I am afraid that someone will come out long ago. , and these people are not joking. We can see some things very clearly. When we see this clearly, you will probably know the final state.


    If you pretend you don''t know, it means that we have never talked about it. As for what will happen next, it is probably your own business, and we can''t say anything.


    In this case, what everyone has to do is basically the same. If you feel that you are not doing well enough, you can say this directly, and we will not be too embarrassed. Of course, if you feel that No, we have nothing to say.


    After all, judging from the current situation, some things are not so simple, and you have to look at them slowly. It is a good thing that we can see clearly, but it will leave you a certain leeway if we cannot see clearly. Let you fall over in this matter, if it makes you fall over in this matter.


    Then the faces of us people are not very good-looking, especially in the current situation, everyone is actually suffering a lot. If someone wants to do something to us, they have to see if they have the ability. If they don''t have the ability, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to say, why should we be responsible for this matter?


    If only we were responsible for this.


    So who is in charge of other things, especially in this state, are we here to be in charge of these things?


    If you think it''s right for us to be responsible for these things, then it''s your own business. If you think it''s not right for us to be responsible for these things, then there are some things we don''t care about, so in this case, their thoughts are is very clear.


    As for what these things are like, we can''t think too much about it when we are out of Ke, and it''s useless for us to think too much. Do you really think that we are doing these things right?


    If we do these things wrongly, who should we tell about this in the future? Have you thought about these things?


    If you think well, this is a very good thing.


    But if you don¡¯t think well, then we won¡¯t know what to say in the future, and no one will listen to what we say, and the most important thing is our correct theory. Others may not be satisfied. If they feel dissatisfied, I am afraid this matter is not easy to talk about.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone is not having a good time with this matter. Don''t think that this matter is very easy. In fact, it is very difficult for everyone.


    People will think that these things are not easy to handle. As long as someone gets these things out, most people can think of what kind of way they will go next, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts what.


    We all have to figure out this matter. If we don''t figure it out, I''m afraid it''s hard to say what will happen next. It is precisely because of this that when this matter has a result, everyone will There is nothing to say. In their impression, these things may not be so simple, but as long as someone says that this matter will not be so easy to do in the future.


    What kind of result they are, we really can''t say for now. If you can say it clearly, this may be a very good thing, but if you can''t say it clearly, then this matter Even if it is the end, no matter what people think in their hearts, in short, it has reached this stage, and we must do what others think.


    Maybe in the future you think this matter is incorrect, but at this stage you have to do it well. If you don¡¯t do it, we will have nothing to say in the future. Why should we be in this matter? What about you?


    If we accommodate you in this matter, we will not say anything about the future situation, and you may be right.


    But those of us don''t think it''s right, and we don''t need to do this. If we do this, who will bear it for us in the future? It''s good for someone to do it, but if no one does it, Who will speak for us people in the future? If we don¡¯t pay attention to this when we do things, then this matter is probably not easy to talk about.


    These people present must be careful. Everyone must see the current situation clearly. If someone is not careful, then we cannot keep our original thoughts. If we keep our original thoughts, I am afraid that in the future It''s hard to say what you''re doing, people don''t think what you''re doing is right, so your efforts are all in vain.


    Don''t expect to be able to get some good things back from others. It''s impossible for them to give you this good thing. People will feel that you are full and support yourself. Who asked you to do this? If you If you can explain it clearly, it is a good thing, but if you don''t understand it, then don''t blame us for this matter, and we will never talk nonsense with you on this matter.


    As for what you are thinking in your heart, this is purely your own question. We people will not ask. If you insist on letting us ask, then I am afraid this matter is a bit ugly, so in such a situation Next, everyone has nothing to say, and it is also for one reason that these things are said.


    If the ocean beasts really come, it will not be good for everyone, not to mention that the attack power of the ocean beasts is very powerful. Once the ocean beasts attack in their way, then these people present are very powerful. There may be no way out. This is also the main problem. Don''t think that the city walls of the artificial society are very tall, then you can block the attack of the ocean bear market. In fact, this is a very stupid topic.


    It has been confirmed by many people before. If we can block it, it will definitely not be the current result. Ocean Sales will conduct an overwhelming attack every time we attack. Under that kind of offensive environment, we These people can''t bear it at all, if some people have such thoughts.


    That''s your own problem, don''t force your own problem on everyone''s face, because this is simply impossible, most people always feel that they are doing this when they do this kind of thing Unreliable, but then again, if this thing really works, do you really think this thing is a joke?


    Of course it''s impossible.


    At least this situation is impossible now, and everyone sees it very clearly. In the impression of us people, maybe we are doing things incorrectly, but as long as we do this thing well , then the situation in the future is indeed unparalleled, whether you are willing to listen to this call or whether you are unwilling to listen to this matter, this is all your own business.


    So in the current situation, everyone should see clearly. If no one sees clearly, then this matter is not easy to say. In their theories, if some things can be done That''s fine, then we''d really like to say that, but that''s not the case now, if that''s what you think.


    You will be able to understand these things. If you think it is not possible, then the future situation will be difficult to say. We are very clear on this point. Many people may not understand this, but as long as some people understand If you do, then the situation in the future will be very good. Some people can feel that these things are okay, then they can continue to live.


    But if you think this is impossible, then the situation in the future will be difficult to say. In their impression, what we do is OK, but some things we do are not good enough, as long as these things can be done. Do what we want, then there will always be some people who will stand up and pay for this part of the bill in the future, and they will be called good people in human society.


    Of course, these dependants will not necessarily pay for your actions, they will only pay for those they know, so many people may be disappointed in this matter. As for what they will become in the end, we are now Don''t think about it so much, because it''s useless if you think too much. Don''t think that you can really do this well for me, if you can''t do it well.


    It may not be a good thing for you that there will be a lot of people worrying about the trouble. Just forget about it. For you, this is a very beautiful thing. If you can''t forget it, Then the situation in the future is probably not easy to say, and these people will not let you go.

 Chapter 2739： sad

    When no one understands these things, maybe these situations are so difficult to solve. Once someone understands this, certain situations in the future will be completely different, so in the current state, they really understand very well, If we don''t have a solution to this matter, it will be difficult to say in the future, but we can achieve this stage.


    This is actually quite an amazing thing. Even if no one believes us, then we have nothing to say about doing this. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone knows what to do next, and no one should take this Blame it on someone else, because it''s an impossible thing, if we''re going to blame it on someone else.


    Then you have to see what to do with this matter. If you can see clearly, then in the current situation, we have nothing to say. After all, we also understand very well in the current situation. , once the whole thing is exposed, it may not be a good thing for us, we must be vigilant in this matter.


    If you are not alert, the situation in the future may not be easy to handle. It is because of this, so in the current situation, we can''t do things too ugly. If you do things If it is too ugly, some situations will be difficult to tell in the future. It is precisely because of this that when some people are willing to speak, they will understand what to do.


    No one wants to say anything more about this matter, because they all understand it very well. If it can be done well, then there is nothing to say about it, but if it is not done well, we will You can only keep your mouth shut. If you insist on making irresponsible remarks on this matter, then you have to see if you have the ability.


    If you don''t have this ability, don''t say it out loud. It''s useless if you really say it. No matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, it''s basically your own. If you don''t understand sometimes, I''m afraid we won''t talk about other things, and we won''t find trouble in this matter.


    Because we can''t get any good results when we look for things. If we look for things in this matter, it will be a very disadvantageous thing for us. We do not look good in such things. If you want to If you are looking for trouble with us, then you must first see if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, don''t say more, if you are willing to say more.


    The situation in the future is not very easy to say, so in such a situation, no matter what the future results are, as long as we can do this well, then some things are actually ok. If you can help us solve this matter Once everything is settled, the next situation will be easier to handle. Don''t think that these people on the scene don''t think about you when they do things.


    In fact, there is no need for people to think about you at all. Why should people take you seriously?


    How much benefit can you bring to people?


    If it doesn''t bring much benefit, there is absolutely no need for people to take you seriously. At this point, these existing people are very clear. Once you take this matter as a small matter If so, then the next situation is more beautiful.


    This is also the most important point at the moment. No one can sum up these things very clearly. If someone really summed it up very clearly, we will also say all the words. Once these words are very clear, Even if you don''t want to be responsible, you can''t do it. At least we have reached this point. What you want to do in the future is your business.


    It has nothing to do with us people, and we will never interfere with your decision because of this matter. If you don''t want to, just make it clear. Why should you blame us all? If you blame us all, you have to know the final result. If you don''t know the final result, then we won''t say much about some situations.


    We are also very particular about such matters, and we are also particular about a limit. If you think you can solve it, we will not say anything. If you are.


    If you can''t solve it, just say it as it is, and it will save us the trouble of looking for you on these matters. After all, from the current situation, some things are still uncertain for everyone.


    If someone can be sure, we will never go too far. We still have our own considerations in this regard. Some people say that these things are not important, so they have nothing to worry about, but some people know this. This matter is very important, and it is not easy to talk about it when doing it. Some people think that since these things have been spread out, then we have nothing to be afraid of.


    You have to explain this matter clearly. If you are not clear, we will keep discussing this matter around you until you explain it clearly, so at this stage, everyone What they have to do is actually very helpless. They also want to do it well, but their personal strength is limited, if you insist on letting them do this.


    It is not good for them themselves, and even they will face a series of failures. If this is the case, it will not be good for them in the future. These people are likely to face huge failures. If we get to this level, we probably don''t need to think so much. Just based on our current situation, we will never say anything more about this matter.


    If you feel that this matter is not correct, I am afraid that some future situations will be difficult to say. In everyone''s impression, we are not enough to explain these things clearly. If we say everything clearly, some things will be It''s not easy to handle. In such a situation, everyone actually understands it, and some people may not understand it, but we don''t care what they think.


    You want to be the same as you are. If you think you are doing the right thing, you don''t have to explain it to anyone. Anyway, what you said is correct, so what else can we say? what about?


    At this stage, we can only give you some small measures. You can listen to these small measures if you want. If you don¡¯t want to listen, you can treat it as if we never said it. Anyway, we don¡¯t necessarily let you do this.


    What you do well is of course important, and what you do poorly has little to do with us. We are actually very particular about this matter.


    In this case, maybe some people think that this is some incorrect decision, or even some things that are likely to affect them, so when some people say this.


    In fact, everyone sees it very clearly, and they don''t want to think that this matter is wrong. If it is really wrong, it will not do them any good, and some people may even lose some trust, including their own. Some friends, including some, will have great dissatisfaction, so under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, since they have already done such a thing.


    Then let''s not talk about the next situation, you have already made things like this, do you still want people to say more?


    In fact, there is no need to say more. If you really think you can say more, then no one will say anything about some things. After all, from the current situation, we have no way to do this. Some The place can be changed for you.


    But let alone some things have been changed, even if you want to make something in this matter, it is completely impossible. When everyone understands this, everyone will understand what is going on. Son, no one will do things according to your ideas in this matter, because they all understand this, if they do things according to your ideas, who will take the responsibility in the end?


    Do you have the ability to take this responsibility?


    If there is, then everyone will be happy, but if you don''t, then some things are really sorry, and we can''t give you such an explanation. This is the most important thing at the moment. When this matter can be put on the table, many people will know what to do.


    No matter what we do about this matter, the final result will be extremely beneficial to the common people. As long as the common people can see this clearly, will we still be afraid of this result in the future?


    What''s more, in our hearts, there are many things that can be done very well at once, mainly because these things are very good, and when these people speak out, we have no other explanation.


    If you still have something to say, then your character as a person is very problematic. No matter what you think in your mind, in short, you can''t do this thing. If you really do it, That is, if you don''t take others seriously, they don''t need to respect you, and they may even treat you as a bastard. This is entirely possible.


    There''s no need for everyone to be entangled in this matter. Even if someone wants to be entangled, it''s probably not something you can bear. Everyone''s thoughts on this matter are basically the same. If you can think very well Well, this is a very beautiful thing, but if you don''t think well, then some situations are not easy to say, and this is the most important thing.


    If there is no such thing, we will not be able to talk about some things in the future. This is the most important thing. If they all understand, this is very clear. No one will say anything more about this matter. , because this thing is bad for them, and if you can fix these things, it''s great for everyone.


    There is no need for us to make this thing so unbearable, but we can make this thing quite decent, which is also a good thing for you. As for whether you can understand it, that is We don¡¯t think about your own business so much, and we won¡¯t give so much consideration to others. People are already very tired living in this world. If you think so much about others, I¡¯m afraid there are some things. what.


    It''s hard to say, so in the current state, if someone wants to do something, it''s probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us people, we people will never say anything, even if You talk enough that in the end you can really resist what other people think?


    This is probably an unlikely thing.


    So at this point, these people present also saw it very clearly.


    We don''t need to attribute you to our kind, because you don''t deserve to be called our kind in this matter, and if you do things, the future results may be difficult to say. This is also the most important thing at present. When we can all understand this, we can let you know what the end result is, if you can understand it all.


    The situation in the future is indeed very good. In our impression, we are very particular about what we do. As for whether you can understand our so-called stress, that is probably your own business, and we will never do it. To treat you badly in this regard, of course, you must know everyone''s psychological thoughts.


    If you don''t know what everyone is thinking, then we can''t do anything for you. We will definitely be worthy of you in this regard, and we will not take out some of your secrets and tell others, because this is a kind of Very immoral behavior, once you find out about such a thing, you can give them a little bit of power and let them know how to solve it.


    At least I won''t offend you in this regard in the future, but if you don''t understand, then some things will be difficult to say, so in this case, everyone knows the final result, there is no need to make this matter. It''s too hard. Once some people know about it, they must see clearly what the future will be. This is the most important point, when we don''t know.


    There is no need to stand up and say this may be your fault, and it will cause everyone a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 2740： cant change

    From the current situation, there are some things that cannot be solved. As for what it can become in the end, I am afraid that it is not what we people should say. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what the final result is , now that we have won this point, other people should make it clear, no matter what these people are thinking or what they want to do, it doesn''t matter to us.


    There is only one thing we have to do, and that is to keep everything we should do now. If we can''t even keep these, then I am afraid that all of us are waste. As for how these wastes live, I am afraid It''s not something we people should think about. If someone can think about it clearly, it would be a very good thing, but unfortunately, these things can''t be thought so clearly at all. This is what they should do.


    As for what happened in the final situation, it probably has nothing to do with us. If someone insists on saying this, then some situations will not be easy to handle in the future, so in such a situation, some People are actually very clear. When they can understand, they can understand these things. If they don''t understand, some things have nothing to say. We don''t want to say more on this matter.


    Even more, I won''t say everything about this matter. As long as these things have reached the final point of view, then I can''t make this matter clear. If you think this matter can be explained clearly, then in the future you will It''s perfectly possible to say this, and we people won''t blame you too much, but if you can''t say it, and instead let us people mess with you here, I''m afraid some things will be difficult to say. .


    Why should we care about this with you?


    What''s more, after we take care of this matter, is there anyone who can take us as one thing?


    If no one regards us as one thing, the future results may not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this, this is also the most important thing, so in such a situation, everyone is actually looking at it. It is very clear that as for what they are thinking in their hearts, we can''t control that much for the time being.


    If you can manage so much, I believe that some people will never manage so much. In their impression, some things have already been like this, why should we insist on doing it?


    If you don''t force us, maybe there will be another good result in this matter, but the problem is that if you force us now, I''m afraid this matter will be difficult to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things start At that time, everyone will know what the final outcome will be.


    There is no need to make this matter look bad, because among these people at the scene, it is their own business to do things. If it is not like this, then I am afraid that these things are their own problems. In this case, no matter what the final result is, I''m afraid it''s not our business, and we can''t control that much. If you insist on making us responsible, then I''m afraid you are going too far.


    In the current situation, we are actually doing very well. If you can''t make us do well, then some situations in the future may not be easy to say. This is also the most important point. If you really think we have If you have the ability, then this matter can be completely solved. Of course, some things don''t look good on everyone''s face, but even if they don''t look good on the face, can you really do this thing badly?


    If this thing is not done well, it will be the same in the future.


    In their impression, maybe some things are not good, but some things are very good. If we can do it very well, of course it is very important to everyone. As for what we can achieve in the end , It''s not easy to say for the time being. We don''t need to say all of these things. Even if you say all of these things, then what you said may not be taken as a thing in the future.


    How are these people on the scene doing things, don''t you still know in your heart?


    If you take them all as a good person, then you won''t even have a place to cry in the future. Don''t think that these people will take you seriously. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s not good, especially their faces. If you really think this matter can be solved well, then it''s probably your own problem.


    It has nothing to do with other people. It is precisely because of this. Under the current circumstances, everyone can still do it. Of course, if you don''t like it, you can do it according to your own wishes, but only according to yourself. When the meaning comes, some things don¡¯t look good. No matter what our final idea is, we all think that we can solve this matter well, if not solve it well.


    Then we can''t tell the situation in the future. If you really think that we can''t handle these things, then you have to understand a reason. At least from the current stage, we will not give you much benefit. Even if it benefits you, it has no effect on us, so in this case, what we have to do is very clear, if we don''t understand, then it is probably your own problem, and we These people are totally irrelevant.


    If you want to have a relationship with people like us, you have to take a good look now to see if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, don''t make a relationship casually, because this is not a problem for everyone. Good thing, once this kind of thing starts, they will know what to do. If it can''t be done well under various circumstances, then just don''t do it. What''s the point of you saying it?


    It can only make everyone feel disgusted in their hearts.


    So no one thinks these things are right at this point, they just find these things very annoying, if they had to choose, they wouldn''t choose any of them, and these things are also for them It''s very bad, so in this state, everyone actually doesn''t know what to say, and it''s okay to say it, but there must be some reason. case.


    It''s best for everyone not to say more. If you say more, the future results will be difficult to say. This is quite helpless. As for whether we can do this well, we can''t say it now. Because these things are not important to us, when we can do this, some things will be completely different. You think these things are important, but in fact, many people think they are not important, you If you meet people who don''t feel important.


    So how do you do this yourself?


    You think this matter can be solved very well, but in fact, none of these matters can be solved. If you think about solving it, then I am afraid that some situations are not easy to tell. In their impression, these matters are not easy to solve, so There is no need to exist. If you insist on saying that it is necessary, looking at their current situation, they know that no one will fix this matter, because they do not want to do it.


    There is no benefit to doing too much. This is the most helpless person. This is their real idea. If there is an idea, this matter is still very good, but if there is no idea, the future situation will be different. It''s hard to say, we don''t understand this at all, so in this case, everyone.


    He can only watch it honestly. As for whether they can have a good final result, for the time being, we won''t be able to say much about the comparison for us.


    The current result is alright. Whether it can be solved in the future depends on the specific situation of everyone. It is the best solution. , Of course, some people''s imaginations are not very good, so we may not think that these people are serious people. If we really think that these people are very serious, then you don''t have to worry about what you do, so at such a moment.


    Everyone is actually quite helpless. If you can do well, then of course it is a good thing, but if you can''t do well, the current situation is probably not easy to say, precisely because of this , when these things come to an end, everyone will basically know the final state. There is no need to make this matter bad. When everyone understands, some people will know what to say and what we do. Certainly something is not right.


    But if you want us to change it, it is not the same for the time being, and we will not change it suddenly because of what you said, because we absolutely do not believe in you, if you want to We change this. You have to see if you can do it yourself. When you are not capable, try not to let us do these things. The most important thing is that we will never obey your management. If we obey you In terms of management, what are we people?

 Chapter 2741： someone outside

    In some of their impressions of Xuanhuan, many people are reluctant to talk about this matter. They feel that if they say it all, it will have no meaning to them, so these people are willing to do things in their own way. If they use their own method, I am afraid they will not be willing to use such a method, so under such circumstances, no matter what they end up making this matter, anyway, people can make it this way.


    This is already quite good. If you think you can, this is a very good thing, but if you think you can''t, then there are some things that we can''t say. We can achieve this step. , this is indeed a huge price, if we hadn''t paid such a huge price, perhaps this matter could not have been the result.


    Whenever we are willing to do this, there are always some people who will thank us well. As for how they thank us, we are not clear for the time being. Anyway, if we want to do this well, we have our own meaning. , If we say that there is no such meaning, then this matter is another matter. In short, in such a situation, everyone really does not know what to say.


    When people talk about this, they are very depressed. If you can make everyone live a little better, then you are indeed very good, but you can''t force your thoughts on us. We don''t have the skills to do this. Say more about things. If we think it''s right, then there''s nothing to say about this matter. Sometimes you think these things are okay.


    Then you know it yourself, there is absolutely no need to say it. If you want to say this, it will show that you are not a good person. No matter what your final thoughts are, you must show this matter. Clearly, if you can''t see clearly, then don''t blame us people for not being pleasing to the eye, we people are also very standard when we do things.


    If some people don''t believe it, there is no way we can make them happy in this matter, and it is even possible for them to encounter some bad, right, and unfair treatment, which is not very good to say, so Under such circumstances, everyone generally sees it very safely. If some people have other ideas, then we have nothing to say.


    We will support them in some ways, but we will never give them too much support. If we give them too much support, it may not be a good thing for us, and there is a good chance that those of us will still There are more troubles, so in this case, no matter what the end result is, when we want to do this thing, we will figure these things out.


    Even telling some people what we are doing, although doing so may cause some great disadvantages, it is also very beneficial to everyone. Some people are willing to watch it, but some people do not want to watch it at all. , As for what those people who don''t want to see think, I''m afraid we won''t be able to control that much for the time being, because they haven''t asked for your help at all.


    So under such circumstances, if you think it''s possible, it''s probably your own business, and it has nothing to do with other people. There is no need for them to ask your opinion on this matter. Of course, if you did If it is very correct, then this matter is completely possible, but most people can''t find their own ideas. For this part of people, we don''t know what to say.


    If you can do it well, I believe that you don''t need to do these things in the original time. When these situations are supervised, you will know how to do this thing. If you don''t even have this If you understand it, then don¡¯t blame us for over-talking about some situations in the future. It¡¯s actually a remarkable thing that we can achieve this step.


    If these things are not good enough, then their situation is inconvenient to say, as for what these people are thinking, we don''t know what to say, if we all know, so. It will be easier to handle some situations than in the future. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid they don¡¯t know what to say. Maybe some of the things you said are correct.


    But some things may not be true, so in such a situation, some people are quite understand, but most people still don''t understand, if they can understand, of course, this is a very good thing , the most fearful thing is that these people don''t understand you at all. Talking to them is like playing the piano to a cow. If you often encounter such people, just stay away.


    If you are closer, I am afraid it is not easy to talk about this matter. These people do not think so much about doing things. As long as they can get certain vested interests, then these latter things can be negotiated. As for What are you thinking about in your heart? People like these don''t take it to heart at all, and it''s impossible for them to take it to heart. Why should you take these things to heart?


    If people care about it, but you don''t, how should you say this?


    Who can afford this then?


    If you can''t afford it, then try not to make a big cake for others. It''s not easy for these people. If you make a big cake for others, it''s your own problem. Therefore, under such circumstances, some Things are actually not good.


    As for what we think in the end, I''m afraid we have to take it slowly. If you think this matter is OK, then some situations can be solved well in the future. If you think it''s not OK, take it as this This incident has never happened, and everyone will not come to you because of this trivial matter. You have also contributed to this incident, but it is not possible for the time being.


    That''s it. If someone has an idea, you can let him come to you directly. As for whether you can solve this matter, it is not very important for the time being, and this is the most important thing at the moment. The point is, we all pay attention to one xinxing in everything we do. If we can¡¯t even solve this kind of xinxing, then I¡¯m afraid the future will not work.


    If you think you can accomplish this, then it is purely a matter of your personal psychology. So in the current situation, these people are quite helpless. When they can understand these things, some things are also It''s completely different.


    In their hearts, maybe there is no need to worry about these things, but once they say it, then some situations are hard to tell, no one can understand this, only a part of people can understand, when their part of the When people understand, they don¡¯t know how to explain these things, because some things are easy to explain clearly, and we just need to discuss them carefully.


    Then you will know what to do with this matter, but some things are not clear at all. You may think that this matter is done well, but in fact, this matter has not reached that point at all, it is not at all. What these people want to say, if you don¡¯t feel good, then there is nothing to say about this situation. We have been struggling in society for so many years.


    Maybe you think these things are not very good, but in fact, when these things happen, everyone will know what the final result is. Maybe we think these things are not very good, but if we look carefully and clearly, for everyone to come It''s pretty good to say that we are actually very backward in many things, and you can''t make everyone wait for your statement.


    Even if they say it all, then there is nothing to say on this matter. What attitude does everyone have when they do these things, and what attitude chemistry must be used now. Some people don''t understand this, but their situation must be In this way, if they do things well in the middle, it will be a very good thing for everyone.


    But if these people are looking for something from the middle, then don''t blame us people, you are welcome, so in such a situation, some things are not to say that we are doing well or not, it is purely that this matter can be done. If you can''t do it well, if you don''t do it well, don''t bother about it, even if you talk about it with fireworks.


    But in the end, if you can''t show real strength, then this matter will be pulled down in the end, so in such a situation, some things can''t be said, no matter what they think in their hearts, no matter what their What is said in the heart, these things are unlikely, so in such a situation, some people will understand what is going on, when they can understand this.


    We also know the final situation, no one can know this, but if anyone wants to know, it''s their own business, some people may understand, but some people don''t understand at all, so in this case, everyone What you see is very clear. If you can figure out this matter, it will be a very good thing for you, but if you can''t figure it out, then there will be some situations in the future. .


    We may do some more helpless things in these matters. If we can¡¯t do it, then the situation will be difficult to handle. When they can think of all this in their hearts, they will Some people also know how to report next, if they can''t say it.


    Then you''d better stand a little farther and don''t involve yourself in it. Some people know how to do this, so in such a situation, some people may not understand, but some people can see it very clearly. No matter what we end up making, no matter what we want to make this thing look like, we can solve these things today.


    If we can''t solve it, then there is nothing to say about the future situation, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as we can unite as one and solve this problem well, then yes It''s not difficult for us, the biggest fear is that no one believes it at all, if that''s the case.


    I am afraid that these things are not easy to say, so in such a situation, everyone must be optimistic about these things and do everything well before starting. Even if they understand this, they don''t know the specific situation in the future, so this is the present.


    The responses of these people under the circumstances are invaluable.


    If you can know their real reactions, then it will be very good for you. What you are most afraid of is not knowing the real reactions of others, but you are still thinking about making trouble with others. I am afraid it is not very good. If someone finds out, this kind of behavior is actually very bad. As for whether it can be done well, it is not convenient for us to say more now.


    If you say a lot, you have to see the final situation clearly. In the end, this situation is not so good-looking, so let''s try not to say too much. If you say too much, some people will be dissatisfied. We''d better be honest. In fact, as for whether we can figure this out, it is not important to us for the time being, if it is very important.


    Maybe it¡¯s not the result it is now. When these situations can pass, many people will breathe a sigh of relief, and even feel that there is no need to make things so bad, because at that time, the pattern of people was large, and they took up It is also relatively high, and I don''t think this matter is so important. After all, in the eyes of these people, maybe some things have already been fixed.


    As for whether it''s about us people, it''s inconvenient to talk about it for the time being. After all, it''s useless for you to talk too much. Do you really think it''s important to others?


    I''m afraid this is an unlikely thing, and it''s impossible for others to take you here as a thing, if you think others can take you here as a thing.


    Then I''m afraid you have to be careful when you do things. Some people and things are not a joke. Don''t care what the final result of this thing is. Anyway, in the current situation, as long as someone wants to ask you to do something, it must be Let him prepare all these things. If he is unwilling to prepare, then simply pull it down.

 Chapter 2742： social theory

    In their impressions, perhaps this matter is not that important. If they are unwilling to understand, then this matter may pass at any time, but some things may not be so easy. If you really If you feel that these things can pass, I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation, no matter what your thoughts are.


    It doesn''t matter what you want to do with this matter, at least the current situation is impossible, especially in the current situation, everyone has to look at it carefully, if you have other ideas. If it is, then you can do it as you want, but we also have a precondition here, that is, when you are doing this.


    These things have to be figured out, if you can''t figure it out, then some things are not easy to say, we don''t have the one that might be able to do this for you, if we do this for you, then I am afraid that some things will be difficult to calculate in the future, and even if it is calculated, it will not be beneficial to everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking in your heart.


    It doesn''t matter how you want to do this. Anyway, we have already planned this matter. All you have to do is to cooperate well. If you don''t want to cooperate, we will not have much in the future. After all, in our impression, some people don''t take this matter seriously at all, as for what they want in their hearts.


    This is probably not what we people should look at. If we look at it very correctly, the final result may not appear. When we agree with this matter, some people have already arrived in front of us. , when they are unwilling to come in front of us, the future situation is not easy to say, so in such a situation, they are actually very clear.


    As for what they think in their hearts, this is probably not what we should want. In some people''s hearts, they all respect this very much. If they don''t understand, some things are what they should think. When they think about these things, we can do it, no matter what your final thoughts are, in the current situation anyway.


    We can say these things, which shows that we are ready. If you are not willing to be ready, then I am afraid we have nothing to do with us. We can do what we are now, and to put it bluntly, we are doing our best. Now, if you think this matter can be solved, then both of us are actually very good, but if you think it can''t be solved.


    Then it''s as if we never talked about this matter. As for what state it will become in the end, it must be your own business. If you can think it''s okay, then this matter can continue, but if you If you don''t think it''s OK, just pretend we never said it, and if you don''t think we''re right in other cases.


    Then we can directly raise it. If we really think this matter is not good for some people, we have no idea. Anyway, in the eyes of us, some things can indeed be solved well. When you can solve it well When the time comes, you can just tell us people directly.


    In their impression, some things are actually difficult to understand. If they can understand these things, then this is also an idea of ??their people. If this problem cannot be solved temporarily, I am afraid that in the future In some cases, it is hard to say, we can do this at this stage.


    This is actually a very beautiful thing. If you feel that this thing is not good for you, then you can do it according to your own ideas. Of course, if it fails, then I am afraid this thing will be bad for everyone. It''s not a good thing to say, anyway, in our impression, these things are actually not very good, so in such a situation, it is better for everyone to look at it for themselves.


    Especially when these people do this thing, others may not know what to say. Even if you say this thing is very correct, can you guarantee that it will be the same in the future?


    If we can''t guarantee the result, I''m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. We don''t need to give you face in this matter. Even if we want to give you face, it is impossible to comply with the current requirements. For your face, we all have our own ideas when we do things. If we can clarify this matter, it will be a good thing for everyone. If someone can''t explain it clearly, then I am afraid Can''t blame anyone else.


    We can guarantee you some advantages in these matters, but at the same time, we can make it difficult for you to do anything. This is actually the ability of some people. Although many people on the scene do not believe it, if they can make this thing better If it is good, it is actually very beneficial to both parties. At least in the current situation, none of us will suffer. Even if someone suffers, then these disadvantaged people will be able to find this disadvantage sooner or later. Come back, after all, when we look at this matter from our eyes, everyone is very capable. Even if we don''t have this capability, it is hard to say some situations in the future. If we can all understand, then this situation There is nothing to say. In their impression, some things may not be easy to handle, but as long as someone can negotiate this matter, in fact, there is nothing difficult to do in this world. thing.


    Some people don''t quite know what to do with this matter, but some things can actually be explained clearly. As long as these people can plan this matter well, then the next situation is actually very beautiful, so Under such circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts or what they want to do in the end, in short, at this stage, the rest is not easy to say, we can put this The matter has been dealt with, which means that we are actually very powerful in doing these things. If some people do not believe it, then I am afraid we will not be able to say anything more. If we insist on forcing this matter on us I''m afraid it''s a bit too much, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, someone has to say this thing. If no one says it, I''m afraid this thing will not be good. result.


    In this case, some people may think it is incorrect, but if some people think it is correct, then I am afraid there is no way to continue this matter. After all, from the current situation, some people think so The problem is, no matter how you presuppose them or make them do a better job, this is impossible, so in such a state, what they want to do is actually very obvious... So when these After the incident, the final thoughts of these people have nothing to say. They may be able to understand this matter, but in fact, they have no idea what they are thinking. If they can understand what they are thinking, I am afraid It can never be like this in the future, so in such a situation, no matter what they think, it is impossible for anyone to admit it.


    Of course, there are also some people who are very helpless when they do things. As for how they do things, we have no way to make it clear here. It can only be said that these people do things not according to the routine, and usually they are all their own ideas. , if these situations can be explained clearly, some situations will be completely different in the future, so in such a situation, it must be taken seriously. If it cannot be taken seriously, in the future I am afraid there is nothing to say about the situation, so in such a situation, no matter what they think, we must inspire our own hearts. This is the most important thing, otherwise there will be no future in the future. Ways to negotiate with them.


    For most people, this may be a very helpless thing, but some people can understand that no matter what you want to do, as long as you get to this point, you must first follow their Do what you think, if you don''t follow their ideas, you may not be happy with the results in the future. This is also a part of the rules of conduct in human society. Maybe some people think this matter is not important, but some people know This matter is very important. If you can''t even handle such a thing well, then there will be nothing to say in the future. Don''t think that everyone will be here around you. There can''t be such a thing in the world. Maybe you Some things can be seen in the eyes of others, but most people still don''t take it seriously.


    In the joint operation of these people, they all know what the final result is. If you can make them understand, I am afraid it is all your business. If you can''t make them understand, then this situation will be fine. It''s easy to say, no one will say anything more about this matter, because everyone knows the current ending, some people may not care about this, but as long as they can do this thing, the future results may be completely different. It''s the same, everyone is very happy to see this matter, no one will look for trouble in this matter, just because everyone will not say much, and if you say too much, it will not benefit everyone.


    We have been struggling in society for so many years. If anyone has an idea, they can say this at any time. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, these people at the scene may not be able to see clearly. , it is not even necessary to understand this. If everyone wants to understand this matter, it is not too easy for the time being. Why should we understand this matter?


    It is actually a very good thing that we can achieve this step. No matter what you think, anyway, if we want to think about the problem, we will never make this thing look like this. It''s impossible for us, absolutely impossible.


    Many people have just come out of school, so their thoughts are completely different. In these people''s minds, maybe we don''t look good when we do these things, but when others do this, will they look good?


    When they do this, I am afraid that many people are not satisfied. If they want everyone to be satisfied, I am afraid this is impossible. So under such circumstances, what do they think? We really can''t figure it out. As for whether they will do this thing wrong in the end, it''s probably not easy to handle. It is because of this that when this thing starts, they will know the final What is the situation, if it can be done well, of course it is very good.


    Under the current circumstances, they can all understand what the final result will be, but if they insist on talking about this matter, these people on the scene are actually not good enough. If they can understand this matter, then in the future The situation is also very effective, so when these people understand, they will know what the final result will be. If no one says more, I am afraid this matter has nothing to say, so in such a situation Next, no matter what these people imagine in the end, we must do this well, and we must not let them see our cowardice. It''s not a good thing.


    No one can do this in such a state, because they all know it very well, even if you do it right, then in the next period of time, you are likely to offend too much People, if you offend too many people, I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. Although we can do a lot of things for you, but then again, some things may not be solved by us. Yes, if we can all solve it, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation, they are not very good to say much, if they say more, then I am afraid this matter is not very good. If it is done, these things are unlikely to have a good result anyway, and no one will continue to pay attention to this matter.

 Chapter 2743： its a big deal

    Of course, in some cases, there are basically advantages and disadvantages. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, as long as this matter can be carried out to this extent, everyone will definitely be able to do it well, so there are some things that everyone does not We need to worry. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, what we say is not that important for the time being, so some people actually understand very well what they are thinking in their hearts.


    For the time being, we really haven¡¯t thought about it that much. If we could think a lot, some things would not be like this. Many people actually understand it very well. As for what they understand in their hearts, we are afraid that I don''t know, especially in the current situation, their thoughts are actually very sad, if anyone has such thoughts.


    Maybe the final result is not like this, we can''t understand these things, but we can understand some other things, so in this case, no matter what the final result is, as long as we can put this If things are coherent, some situations in the future are also very satisfactory. Some people may not care about this, but if they can care about it.


    That''s probably a very beautiful thing, so no matter what you think in your heart or how you do it, you can finally do it well. When you don''t quite understand it, maybe you It can be said very clearly, in the impression of some people, we do things well, but in fact these things have their own regulations.


    As for what they can do, this is probably their own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. At this stage, some situations are actually very helpless. When you can feel these things, you will know what is going on in these situations.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing to say about these things. No matter what we think in the future, or whether we can do it or not, as long as there is a result of these things, the future situation is actually very good. Yes, whenever we understand this, everyone also knows what the final result is, so it is in their impression.


    These people also know what to think. No matter what they think in their hearts, we can see these things very well. If we don¡¯t see them well, we will have nothing to say in the future. So in this case, everyone basically understands that no matter what these people want to do, they don''t know what the final situation will be.


    If someone has a result, maybe these things will know what to do. No one can understand under these circumstances, because many people have lost themselves, maybe you can find such a thing in a short time. As a result, in fact, most people are not clear. If you insist on saying something about this matter, then I am afraid you have to have a certain ability.


    If you don''t have the ability, try not to say such things. You will cause huge trouble to others. If all these troubles can be said well, the situation in the future may not be so good. Because of this, when these things start, everyone will know the final result, no matter what we will do next.


    In the future, we will do very well, because in our impression, some things are not that important. If you think these things are very important, you can say them all. If it is inconvenient to say If you come out, I am afraid that these things will not be easy to handle, and there is no need for others to listen to you.


    If everyone listens to you, then this situation is not very easy to say, so in such a situation, some people may think it is incorrect, but if some people think it is correct, I am afraid there will be no such result. So in the impression of these people, some things you should do should be seen clearly.


    If you don''t see these things clearly.


    That''s probably your personal fault. No matter what we think in the future, we should set an example now. If we can''t set an example, then I''m afraid we have nothing to say. We can do Such a result is not unusual, because in the impression of those of us, we will remember how this matter should be done.


    Can you remember this situation for me, I am afraid that it may not be understood by those of us. When we understand this matter, you must also clearly know what to do with this matter. If you feel that this matter If the matter is not important, then you can say it directly. You should not use this way to make emotions, when you use this way to make emotions.


    You should know what the final result is. In everyone¡¯s impression, no matter what we want to do, we will make it clear. If we don¡¯t make it clear enough, then there will be nothing to say about the future situation. , so in this case, everyone has to watch carefully, if you think what we say is incorrect.


    Then there is no way to say some future situations. It should be a very good thing to be able to operate to our stage. If no one believes it, then in the future, I am afraid this matter will be There is no way to go on and make all of us believe in this matter, which is the most important thing at the moment, if it is not like this.


    Then I am afraid that some things are difficult to say, and we have no way to regulate this matter. If you want to regulate, then you must see this matter clearly, if you do not want to see it clearly , it is not convenient for us to say more about the situation in the future. After all, in such a situation, I am afraid that you have to say this for the sake of it.


    If it is not like this, then I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say, so in such a situation, I am afraid that there is no way to continue to mix. If it continues to mix, it may not be the same in the future. , we are also very likely to be uncomfortable inside, so in such a situation, no matter what they do, we must see clearly.


    Once we can''t see clearly on such a thing, then some situations in the future will be your own problems. No matter what thoughts we have in our hearts, we have to figure it out. If we can''t figure it out, the future There''s not much to say about the situation, so at this point, no matter what''s on your mind, no matter how you want to do it.


    In short, we have reached this stage, then we must figure out this matter. If there are other ideas, I am afraid that there is nothing to say about this matter. We can achieve this step. It is also a very good thing for everyone. As for whether we can do better, this is probably not something we can think of, under the current circumstances.


    Everyone''s life is not easy. If you insist on making this point meaningless, it will not be a trivial matter for us, and we will never listen to you on this matter. If you listen to you on this matter, then some things can¡¯t be said. After all, the current situation is not yours to have the final say, if you want to have the final say.


    Then you have to see how capable you are. If you don''t have the ability, try not to do these things too badly. It''s not that we people feel bad about it. It''s really not a good situation. So under the current situation, no matter what you think personally, we don''t want to watch this matter anyway, and you can''t continue to play this matter.


    This is also what everyone should imagine, and if these people shouldn''t think about it, then the result will be the same in the future.


    It''s hard to say, so in the impression of us people, we should do this thing better. If we don''t do well, I''m afraid there is no way to say the future results. Helpless one thing, so in the current situation.


    It''s best for everyone to be more presentable. If it has always been at this level, then I''m afraid no one will take your ideas seriously, because this idea is really not that important, so under such circumstances , No matter what these people think in their hearts, no matter what they want to do, in short, when we want to do this, no one else can give us what we should give.


    This is the most important point at present. If someone can do this step, there is no need to worry about the future results. Some people may feel that this matter is not important, or even feel that these things are actively difficult They, in fact, this is simply impossible, how can we be difficult for others?


    Even more so at this stage.


    This can''t be the case, so this is the most important thing. If these things are simple, it is their own business. If they don''t talk about it well, it is also their most normal thing, so in such a situation , This is their most helpless result. Whenever these things happen, everyone knows what to do in the final result. No one can understand this.


    In the consciousness of many people, these things may be incorrect, but if you want to make people feel right, you must have enough ability. If you don''t have enough ability, I''m afraid this matter There is no way to continue, and this is the most important point at present. If someone can understand, then these things are very good, but if they don''t understand, then this matter will not be easy to handle.


    It is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone will know the next results. Even if some people pretend to be confused, they still have certain estimates in their hearts. If there is even such a small estimate. If there is none, then the situation in the future is probably not very good to say.


    So at this point some people may be clear, but some people are basically not clear, and it is because of this, when this kind of thing starts, everyone knows what to do next, if you If you don''t understand what to do, it''s probably your own problem, so on this matter, whatever the end result is, when we start preparing for this matter.


    That is probably a bad result. You already know that this matter may not be happy, so if you insist on this matter, I am afraid that there will be no good results. So in this case, no matter what Whatever is on your mind, it doesn''t matter what you are, you want to end this thing, we''ve already come here anyway, if only you could understand.


    Everyone can agree on the future situation, but if you don''t understand it, it means that this matter will not have a good outcome, so some people may not understand it, but if they can understand it, this matter in the future It''s easier to handle. As for what they think in their hearts, we can completely ignore this now, no matter what you do with this matter.


    Anyway, in the current situation, we can only do this. If you think that we are doing the right thing, then some things are completely okay, but if you think that we are doing the wrong thing, then this situation is not easy to handle. Therefore, under the current circumstances, what everyone has to do is actually very good. As for whether we can do this, it is probably our own problem.


    If you can really decide well, then this matter should have a result, but if you decide it is not good enough, then this matter will not have a result in the end, you can understand of course The best, if you don''t understand, then no one can believe this situation in the end. As for how to do this, you can see the result for yourself. It has nothing to do with us. I won''t help you for this, because it''s not worth it at all.

 Chapter 2744： counterattack begins

    I can''t think too much about what has happened so far. If someone can explain it to us clearly, then this matter is actually very good, but if no one can explain it clearly, then these There is nothing to say about the final state of things, so when these things start, everyone basically knows what the final state is.


    If these people don''t understand, then in the future, I am afraid there is no way to say more, so at this point, maybe their thoughts are completely different, but if someone can say this thing , maybe the situation in the future is also possible. As for why they have this idea, they don''t know what to say for the time being. Some people may understand this.


    But some people don''t understand this, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as we can find out this matter, then some situations can be completely avoided in the future. This matter is not important, and it is probably their own business, so in such a situation, some people should understand what is going on.


    If they don''t understand, we have nothing to say. In the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very simple. No one can say much about these things. If some people are unwilling to care If you do, these things will be a very bad result, and in this case, there is no way for everyone to say more, if anyone wants to say more.


    Then there is no way to talk about this situation. In their impressions, there may be some things that cannot be said more, and in this case, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t put it this way. As a main thing, if it is possible, then this situation is not easy to handle, so in their impression, these people''s chemistry is important.


    If these things are not important, then we can say more about the future situation. If this thing can be done well, then their situation can actually be changed. If no one can change this thing, then It means that there is really no good outcome for this matter, so under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking.


    It doesn''t matter what standard this matter can meet. In short, there is already such a situation, and we can''t say anything else. If you don''t want to say anything else, then you have to deal with this matter temporarily. Let''s be clear. No matter what we want to do, the most important situation must be placed here. The most important thing is that you can understand. If you don''t understand this, there will be no way to talk about some situations in the future. .


    We can understand your thoughts on this point, but we can''t understand your thoughts on other things. This is also the most important point. If you can understand all these things, then you don''t care about this now. , It''s a pity that most people don''t understand this. If you want, let all people understand.


    At least the temporary situation is unlikely. If someone can understand, then we have nothing to say about the future situation. In this case, everyone understands what is going on. If you don''t understand, we will also. There''s not much to talk about, and in this case it may be possible to solve these things, but if you don''t solve it well enough, then we can''t talk about it.


    Maybe they can understand, but if these things are not good, there is no way to say more about the future results. As long as we can see it well, it means that the final result of this matter is OK. If you If you can understand, the situation in the future will naturally be good. If you don''t understand this matter, there is nothing to say. Anyway, in our current situation.


    What you have to do is very good. If you can do these things well, the future situation can be explained. If you can''t explain it, maybe there is nothing to say about this matter. for everyone.


    In my impression, this thing is actually possible. If you think it is possible, you can fully express your own thoughts.


    If you don''t want to say it yourself, then there''s nothing to say. In the current situation, what everyone has to do is not very good. If they can understand it, some situations in the future can actually be done. In the eyes of some people, these things can be done well, but some people don¡¯t think these things are correct.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they all understand this very well. If they do not understand this, many situations in the future will not be able to proceed. In their minds, these things are understandable, as long as they are All these things can be done well, then we have nothing to say next, and everyone has done the right thing in this matter.


    If these things are not done correctly, then I am afraid that these things can''t be said. They can understand this. As for what they were thinking in the end, we can''t say this. If this is the case If it can be solved, it is a very good thing, but if this matter cannot be solved, there will be nothing to say about the future situation.


    In everyone''s mind, some things are indeed possible, but some things cannot be done at all, so in such a situation, everyone is very willing, as long as no one can solve this problem, then we will also There is nothing to say. If these things can be done well, we will not say much about this situation in the future, in the impression of those of us.


    Everyone is doing the same thing, so in such a situation, we have nothing to say. Some people may think that these things are not good enough, so they have various ideas. For example, in the current state, some People don''t know how to do this at all. If you expect them to do this well, it''s probably another matter.


    So under the current situation, no one can do these things well. When they can''t do this thing well, they don''t know what to do. If all these things can be done well, what will happen in the future? There is no way to say more, so when they can understand, we''d better keep our mouths shut, as to what we will think.


    For the time being, not many people can understand, and there is no way to tell everyone what we think. If we tell everyone everything, then we may not be able to control the situation in the future. Don''t think that you can tell everything. All things are under control. In fact, this is a very funny thing, so in this state, no matter what the final result is.


    As long as this state has been achieved, the future situation will not be able to proceed. Everyone is very clear about this. If it can be solved, then I am afraid that some things have nothing to say. This is the most important thing. One point, if they can understand, it is their most important situation, so in such a situation, I am afraid there is no way to say, so in such a situation, some people are also very helpless.


    In this matter, some people can understand it, but some people can''t. So when some people are willing to talk, this matter may be another result. In this case, everyone does not know what to do Say something, if they had known what to say, I''m afraid it would never have been such a result, so in this case, what we said might not be correct.


    But our people''s hearts are definitely good, no matter what happens in the end, it is already a very good thing that we can make this thing look like this, so under such circumstances, no matter what everyone''s heart is No matter what they are thinking, no matter what they want to do, in short, we have done it well. As for what they will be thinking in the future.


    We can''t say more, because their ideas on this matter are very good. If these things cannot be solved, maybe some situations will not be easy to handle. It is very unfavorable for human beings. No matter what human beings become in the end, there is no way to get rid of the crushing of marine beasts.


    Although we can be strong enough in other aspects, we don''t have much ability at all when facing ocean beasts. This is also the most important thing at the moment. If this thing can be done well, maybe This will not be the case in the future, so under the current circumstances, they have a lot to do, and some situations may not be as we thought.


    If it''s the same as what we think, we don''t need to introduce this matter, let alone worry about it, so in such a situation, no matter what they think or what they think What to do, in short, at our current stage, what we have to do must be done well, if we can''t do it well.


    In this situation in the future, there is no way to say more, so in such a situation, everyone has to see it clearly. If you can''t see these things clearly, your results in the future will not be very good. Therefore, under the current circumstances, some of the things that everyone has to do must be resolved. If there is no way to resolve this matter, then I am afraid this matter will not be very good.


    It is precisely because of this that what you do may not be very good, but if it is like this, then I am afraid we are not doing well, so under the current situation, everyone has to do everything. Very helpless, no one can do these things well, because under the current circumstances, everyone may think that these things are normal.


    But if we people take a closer look, this situation is actually beyond the control of some people. Once they are allowed to control this matter, there will be no good results for the time being, so in such a situation It doesn''t matter what these people are thinking, or what they really want to do, when they''re doing this kind of thing.


    In fact, everyone can''t say anything. We can achieve this step in this situation. This is already a matter of benevolence and righteousness. If we can understand it, then we can still understand it. If we don''t understand, then Some things don''t know much about others. In their hearts, maybe this thing is not good.


    But if there is no such thing, then I am afraid they do not know what to say, so in such a situation, they do not know what to do, if they really know what to do, this will never be the case in the future So when they can do these things, some people can''t say anything else, after all these things may not be important.


    No matter what you say in the end, it''s all their own business. Is it possible that you have to take care of other people''s own business?


    If you think you really have that ability, then you can say it at any time, but if you don''t have that ability.


    If so, then this matter is not easy to handle. In any case, what everyone has to do must be fair.


    If you do this unfairly, do you know what will happen in the end?


    That will cause turmoil in the whole society. Don''t think that these things are a joke, because these things are impossible to joke about, and in the eyes of these people, you have to figure this out clearly. If you can''t figure it out.


    Then in the next period of time, perhaps this matter will not be able to proceed, and some of the things that everyone has to do will be extremely helpless, so in this case, other people must also know what to do. If we don''t know, I''m afraid this matter has reached the final result. We can''t calm this matter down. This is our true ability at present. Some people may not believe it, but no matter what they are That said, we all do it, and that''s what we really think.

 Chapter 2745： Organizational power

    In many people''s thoughts, maybe these things won''t cause too much embarrassment for the time being, but if you want to do these things well, it''s not so easy for the time being, especially in the current state, if If you think everything is fine, then things in the future are absolutely fine, but judging from the current situation, some people are still hard to say.


    Mainly because they understand that in the current situation, you have to see clearly. If you have some other ideas, I am afraid this matter is not easy to handle, especially in the current situation. , all of us have no way to get these things right, and no way to get these things right, if at all.


    In the future, they won''t have to worry about it anymore, so they can just say it in some cases. Even if someone doesn''t want to say it, it doesn''t have much to do with us, and we don''t need to worry about it. Listen to you, if we want to listen to you on this matter, I am afraid that some situations are difficult to say, so in this case.


    No matter what the final result is, this is their own problem and has nothing to do with us. Even if we want to say something about this matter, it is impossible to say it at this time. Don''t think that around It''s basically impossible for everyone to think of you as one thing. You can see from the look on their faces now that it''s impossible for anyone to think that what you''re doing is right.


    Even if you have a good relationship with them now, it is impossible for anyone to think that you are doing a good job, because in their impressions, you will not be regarded as a thing at all. If you think this matter If you can do it well, it will probably bring you all kinds of troubles, so in this case, no matter what the final result is, we will eventually need to work harder on this matter.


    If you are unwilling to work **** these things, then the future situation may not be clear. After all, none of us know what stage the future will develop into. Human society has been very difficult after the cataclysm. Maybe you can get some things right, but to be honest, you might not be able to do them well, so in this case.


    What everyone has to do is very helpless. Even if you can see clearly in some cases, you can''t get everything right. If you can get everything right If you don¡¯t, then it¡¯s probably your own problem. If you can fix this yourself, the future results may not be as we thought, so under such circumstances.


    Everyone will see clearly what you are thinking, and will cooperate with you at a certain stage, but if you do not figure out this matter and do it according to your own ideas for no reason, then I am afraid this matter will be nothing. It''s a good result, and the people on the scene are unlikely to take what you think as one thing. What you think may be important, but it is not within the imagination of those of us.


    So in this case, some people are bound to feel unhappy and who can feel unhappy. We can''t say that clearly now. If we say it too clearly, I''m afraid I''m a little sorry for these people present. We also know very well what these people are thinking, if we don''t do what they think.


    Then I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say in the future, so under such circumstances, we should understand these things, and we have to look at them carefully. If we do not understand and look carefully, then If you do this, it will be a little ugly. No one will think that what you have done is correct, and some people will even think that you have played some bad role in this matter.


    If this is the case, then your future results may not look good. It is precisely because of this that when we encounter these things, try not to make these things too clear. These things are too clear, and after a while, the results will not look good, so under such circumstances.


    Everyone knows what to do, and no one wants to say anything more in such a situation.


    Because everyone knows that this matter is actually difficult to distinguish. If this matter were easy to distinguish, then these people on the scene would not say much, why should we tell a correct person here?


    If what we say is not correct, then I am afraid that these things have nothing to do with us.


    But if we were to take responsibility, it would be a bit unhappy, we will never take responsibility for this matter, even if we do something wrong, or we make others uncomfortable in some places Then we won¡¯t say much, let alone in our hearts, why should we listen to you?


    Are you doing everything right?


    If you don''t do it correctly, then you can''t let us listen to you. If you want us to listen to you, you must have a certain amount of strength. If you don''t have strength, try not to say your own words. Come out, if you want to say something, I am afraid that sometimes it is not easy to handle. These people present do things according to their own ideas.


    It''s up to you to be able to help them, but if you can''t help them, then the situation in the future will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch it honestly, As for what they are thinking in their hearts, it probably has nothing to do with us. We don''t need to deceive anyone on this matter, and there is no need to do other things.


    Even if we don''t do well, then some people will say more about this matter. We will not care about what they are thinking in their minds, but if we insist on saying it, then this Things are a little embarrassing, so in such a situation, everyone try not to do too much, if someone does too much.


    Then don''t blame others for not giving you face, no one will listen to you on this matter, and even when some people talk about it, everyone will feel extremely uncomfortable, as for what you think they will think in their hearts , In fact, you don''t care about this at all, why should people care about you?


    If they cared about you, they would have had other options long ago.


    It is also impossible to listen to you on this matter, so in the impression of these people, try not to do too much. If you do too much, then I am afraid that you will not be able to deal with this matter in the future. It is also the most helpless thing to take it back. Some people feel that what they said is correct under such circumstances, but it is a pity that no matter what they think.


    In the end, some people will still think that they are not good enough. Whenever such a thing comes out, everyone will not know what to say next. Even if you can say everything, I am afraid that the current situation It also makes people feel anxious. Looking at their current state, most of them will know what is going on. If you really think you have that ability.


    Then you can just rush up by yourself. There is no need to take others to rush up with you. Others don¡¯t owe you at this time. You must follow your own ability. If your own ability is not enough, If so, then there is nothing to say. In this case, we can only do this step. If you think it is possible, it is probably your own problem.


    It has nothing to do with us people and we can''t listen to you all about it, so in this case some people may be right, but most people don''t care about it at all, so they say When we got up, there were some things that we couldn''t continue to talk about, but since we have talked about this, we have to be honest.


    You don''t care what people think. In short, if something like this happens, I''m afraid some things are not easy to handle, so some people may not understand, but they can definitely do it well.


    Okay, so under the current circumstances, that''s what they did, and no one can let them continue to do this, because in their impressions.


    What they did is wrong. If you insist on letting them do it, you have to see how powerful you are. When you don''t have the power, you''d better put it away, because No one will respect what you say. In this case, even if you say a big day, it is impossible for anyone to think that what you said is correct, in their impression.


    What you said is not important at all. If you are looking for trouble, there will be a lot of people here who will kill you. You don''t even dare to think about what they do. Don''t think these situations are fake. , all of this may become true. These people present are not good people. When they do things, you can''t think of what they are thinking.


    So in this case, it is best not to go too far. If it goes too far, you will not know how it will end in the future. It is precisely because of this that when these things have results, everyone will only It may be from the sidelines. As for whether we can end this matter in a short time, it may be impossible for the time being. Maybe you think this matter is very important, but in fact, this matter has nothing to do with you at all. .


    You think this matter may be right, but in fact, people don¡¯t think so much about it at all. Sometimes this matter is like this. If you can feel that you can pass it, then some things can be passed, but if you don¡¯t If you have the guts, or have some other ideas, then I''m afraid this matter will not pass.


    In everyone''s impression, this is what he did. Some people may think it is too much, but in fact, if it is not too much, how could the current situation happen?


    These people present have been in the society for so many years, do you think you can scare them with just a few words?


    The real world simply doesn''t exist, so it doesn''t matter what you''re thinking.


    No matter what you want to do, you have to do it in their way. As long as they think it''s okay, then you will have a good result in the future. If they think it''s okay. If it is not possible, I am afraid that this matter will not pass. In their situation, some people have no ideas of their own at all, so if some people feel that it is not good.


    We also take it seriously here. I don¡¯t know what to say. What you say is completely different from what others do, and it doesn¡¯t have the same meaning as what you usually say. If you want others to help you, then you You have to put in more effort, can you put in that much effort?


    It''s a pure unknown right now, and if you can give it, that''s probably a good thing.


    If you feel that you are doing the right thing, you can continue to stick to your ideas and go on without worrying about what other people think. These people here are doing the right thing, but the question is do you know what they are thinking?


    Can they tell you all about this?


    If I could tell you, it would be a very good thing, but the problem is that people are not fools, so why should people listen to you?


    If people could listen to you, it would be difficult to talk about this matter. In some of their impressions, this matter is actually okay. If it is not good enough, I am afraid the future results will not be very good. done.


    In this case, some people understand, but some people do not understand. Among these people who understand, it is very good to do things, but all the people who do not see can listen to you. I don''t want to listen to you, do you know what the consequences of this will be?


    It is very likely that you will suffer a big loss in this matter. These things are also said by all people. If you feel that it does not matter, then you can completely explain this matter to others. As for the final In the end, whether you can accept it or not, I am afraid it is your own business, and it has nothing to do with others.

 Chapter 2746： pay back

    I''m afraid it''s not that simple to get into trouble. Although everyone has already taken into account some of the plans of the beasts of the ocean, there are actually many things that have not been taken into account. For example, from the current situation, no matter How they want to solve this matter is not so dangerous, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, the future situation can be completely solved. Of course, what do many people think in their hearts? Yes, I''m afraid we won''t care so much.


    After all, you can''t manage so much. If you really want to manage so much, some things may not be able to be understood by you. If you can really understand, it means that many things are very effective. Of course, when these things cannot be resolved, there is no way we can talk about them. These people at the scene understand very well, and they also know what the future will look like.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they all know very well what they should do. If they don''t do it well, some of the future situations may not be easy to tell. In their impressions, maybe some things can be very Good solution, but some things can''t be solved at all, so when they want to do these things, they have to get the support of more people.


    If these people don''t support them, then this matter can''t go on. These people present understand this very well, so when they want to do this, many people also know what to do in the end. If you don''t know what to do, then this matter is probably not so easy to handle, so in the current situation.


    No matter what their life will be like, at least in the current situation, no one said anything. If anyone said anything, it is obvious that these people''s ideas are extremely impure, and they are likely to be in these things. It asks for some helpless things, so in such a situation, we''d better not say so much, because it is meaningless to say so much.


    These people will only watch the movements of the beasts and make adjustments. They will never listen to your opinions. If your opinions can bring them some benefits, maybe some things can still be considered, but if If there is no benefit, I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. Judging from the current situation, all the things that everyone has to do are listed here.


    Even if you feel that these things are not a good thing in your heart, then you have to see some things clearly in the future. If you do this casually, don''t blame others for not giving you face in the future. Fight, but at least we can understand the end result of this thing, if you let this fight become no fight.


    Then there is no way to negotiate between the two parties. When there is no way to negotiate, it should be a bad thing for everyone. Therefore, in such a state, some people of course understand what the final situation will be, but No matter how well they understand this matter, there is no way to continue doing it. When they can know these things, many people will know what to do.


    In the current situation, we really can''t do these things too much, but if we don''t do it, there is a great possibility that we will regret it in the future, so when these things start , Everyone must do it according to their own ideas. If you want to do it according to other people''s ideas, it is difficult to say what you do.


    No one will think that what you said is correct, and no one will think that this matter must be done according to your requirements. If it is according to your requirements, you must work harder than others. If If there is no more effort, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to continue to raise, so under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking.


    It doesn''t matter how they want to do it. In short, among their goals, we may not be able to solve this problem, but when we can solve it, we won''t say anything else. Some people can. Knowing this, but some people don''t, and when they do these things, we try to give everything.


    Calculate to the best.


    This is also a good thing for everyone. Even if some people feel uncomfortable, they will not say something too outrageous. After all, we have reached this stage, and it is quite good for everyone. Yes, if some people don''t want to listen, then it''s probably your own problem, and we don''t need to pay for your own ideas.


    Because we don''t need to listen to you. If you really think that we have done something wrong, then you can directly bring it up in the future. No matter what the final result is, we will not pay too much attention to this matter. Say something, because it is not good for us to say too much, not to mention that we are not the kind of mean people, so in such a situation.


    Even if some people feel uncomfortable, then they have to bear it honestly. As for whether this matter can be solved in the future, it is hard to say for the time being. Maybe you think this matter is very important, but in fact There is nothing in other people''s eyes, and we don''t have the idea to go to you at all, so when something like this happens, you''re probably going to ask for more for yourself.


    You can clearly do everything well, which is very good for us, but if you keep relying on other people, then this matter may not be a good thing. In the current situation , Everyone knows what the final result is, but if you insist on saying this, we will not have such a good thing in the future, in their impression.


    There are many things that are completely possible, but there are many things that cannot be done. If you really want to do this, we will not have much to say about the future situation. No one will advise you to stay here. The road goes farther and farther, because this road can be said to be a road of no return, so even if someone utters a word, it is impossible to say anything more on this matter.


    Their days are very clear, and if you can make them understand, then some situations in the future are completely possible, and in the current situation, there is no way we can ask all people to perform their tasks to the highest standard, because We simply can''t afford what we should pay, and all human societies develop completely unequally, and many people''s resources have exceeded their turf.


    So they can squander their resources at will, but some people simply do not have such ability, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, they can only watch it honestly, if not If the method is optimistic, I am afraid that some situations in the future will be difficult to say, so in such a situation, we must all admit this.


    Even if you don''t admit it, then sometimes you have to understand it, and when you don''t understand it, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to handle, so when these things start, everyone will only It can be seen from the sidelines, no matter what we can eventually become, everything we do now is worthy of our conscience.


    As long as you can fully understand this matter, then the remaining part is completely unimportant, and there is no such idea, you must be required to do this matter, so in this state, even if you do not do well enough If you do, these people present won''t really look for your business, they will all have their own ideas, so in the current state, there are some things.


    There is no need to worry, as long as these things can be done well, the situation in the future will be very good. Of course some people do not understand this, but many people do. If you go too far, if you go too far, there will be some situations in the future that may not be easy to say, so in the current situation.


    There are many people who can''t say anything, but when they want to say something, some things can be done very well. When we do all these things in place, these things are nothing, even if Some people feel that it is wrong, but as long as these things can be done well, there will be nothing to say about the future situation.


    Maybe none of the things we mentioned can be realized for the time being, and there may not be a good result. After all, we lack understanding of the beasts of the ocean. The reason why humans can continue to win the war with the beasts of the land is a very important reason. That is, we have done research on it for many years, but the marine beast may not be the same. We do not have much research on the marine beast.


    We haven''t even come to a very complete conclusion. In this case, if we continue to do it, it will be a very helpless result for us, so no one dares to brag about this matter, even if it is Some people say these things, and they also know that the future may not be true, so in this state, even if they want to do it.


    The end result is also very hard to say, once they think they are doing the right thing, then these people will become very stubborn, and when they become very stubborn, it will not do us any good, we You will encounter all kinds of disasters in this matter. Don''t think these things are just a joke. You must know that many people do things without the original idea.


    How they do things, you can''t guess the way of some people, even if you can guess the way they fight, then it will be difficult for us to deal with many situations that follow, don''t think it''s a joke All people in human society understand that the beasts are not just beasts, many of them have very high IQs, even stronger than people.


    So if you think your brain can be used better than others, it may be impossible for the time being, so in this state, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, no matter what you want It''s hard to decide what this thing looks like in the end, so when these things start, it''s best for everyone to figure out everything.


    This is a very good thing for everyone. If you don''t understand it at all, then there will be some situations in the future that may not be easy to say. So in the current state, we should do what we should do. , If we don''t do it well, there will be some situations in the future that can''t be said. Who told us to do poorly in the current state! Once someone can do a good job, we don''t need to say more about this matter in the future. After all, from the current situation, what everyone has to do has reached a peak. You can put this It''s a pretty good thing to do things well, but if you don''t do it well, it''s very likely that you''re a little too human.


    People have cultivated such good things for you, and even gave you such a good platform. In the end, you didn''t accomplish anything, and you still want a little trouble from others. It''s too shameless to say that. Under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking, they have no way to say anything. Once these things can be done well, the future results will be known.


    If you don¡¯t know it yet, then it¡¯s not convenient for anyone to say the final situation. Anyway, from the current situation, that¡¯s all you can do. If you can believe it, then we can all live through it. If you can''t believe it, then it''s assumed that we never said this, so in such a situation, some people do things very carefully.


    But some people are not very thoughtful, but no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as they can reach their current position, we can still give them a little more face. If you really think this is a bad thing, in the future Some things can also be said. As for what the situation will be in the end, I am afraid that we can''t think too much about it, in the current situation.


    It''s not easy for everyone to be in this position. If you think you have the ability, then you can say it completely, and others won''t bother you with this matter.

 Chapter 2747： indecisive

    No one can be clear about this matter in front of us. If this matter can be made clear, then the situation in the future will be completely different. Therefore, under the current circumstances, some people may not be correct enough, but in fact their respective The level of the item is very good. If you doubt their level, some of the future situations may not be easy to say, so in this case, you must open your eyes and see the road ahead clearly.


    If you don''t see it clearly enough, then you probably won''t be able to tell what happens next. So in such a situation, some people may not be able to figure it out, but in fact, many people can understand this matter. If you don''t understand, I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, the next situation will be easier to handle.


    Maybe some people don''t care about this, but in fact, most people care about this very much. If they have other ideas, they can say all these things at any time, but if they don''t take it seriously, Then there are some situations that will be difficult to handle next, and it is precisely because of this that when all these things are listed, everyone will know the specific situation that follows.


    If these people are not very clear, you can definitely ask the people who know it, who is the more understandable in this industry, in fact, you only need to check it slowly to understand, if these people are unwilling to check , that is probably their own business, because they are afraid of how much benefit there will be, so under such circumstances, no one knows some of the things in it.


    If they could understand this matter, maybe the situation in the future would be completely different. In this case, some people actually understand, and some people still don''t understand, so in this case, they will also Don''t know how to take care of this thing in the end, if they can understand this thing, then in their superfluous thoughts.


    It is also impossible to understand this matter. If it can be explained clearly, some things will not be easy to handle in the future. No one can understand this. If anyone can understand it, maybe the future situation will be completely Yes, if these things are completely impossible, then under some opportunities in the future, there will be nothing to say about this matter.


    Many people present are very clear that once this kind of thing is solved very well, then this matter can also be used as a precedent, no matter what we will encounter in the future, in short, under the current situation, what we have done It is very safe. If someone cannot understand this, then these things will be able to see very clearly in the future.


    If all such things are done according to their ideas, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle, so when these things start, everyone knows the final result, and no one will You have to pay for these results, because everyone knows this very well, why should we pay for these things for you?


    If you want to do this, then some situations in the future will not be easy to say, so in such a state, some people may understand, but some people don''t actually understand, what is in their hearts? We don''t know what to say, so in a situation like this, they are very aware of it, if not they don''t.


    There is no need to say more in the days to come, and we don''t even need to say all these words, because after we say it, no one may be able to understand you, and even these people will ask you to do some other weird things, really. If this is the case, then there are some situations that we really can''t explain clearly, and even if you want to explain clearly, it is different from ordinary people in this matter.


    Therefore, under the current circumstances, many people have already seen clearly the various energies contained in it, so if you ask them to do this, it may be impossible for the time being. When some people know this When things happen, they will naturally understand, what will happen next, if these people are completely.


    If you don''t understand, then some situations will be difficult to say in the future.


    So in their hearts, maybe this thing is correct, but there are still some things that can''t be said, and they can''t explain these things. If they can explain these things, maybe these things are very simple, but it''s a pity The thing is, in the current state, who can say and understand these things, since the previous battles.


    The reputation in human society has basically been reduced to the lowest level, and people will never believe what other people are doing, because in the hearts of these people, maybe what you have done is good for the time being. It depends on your heart. What are you thinking about, don''t you know?


    Do you take everyone for a fool?


    This is simply impossible, maybe we can allow you in the future.


    But no one can allow you at this moment. For those of us, if someone allows you, then the situation in the future will be difficult to say. In everyone''s impression, this matter of you is very difficult to say. If you can If you understand it, then the situation in the future will be very good. If you don''t understand it, then don''t ask us about this matter.


    So in this case, they all understand what''s going on, no one can figure it out, but definitely someone can understand it, so maybe what they say is wrong in this kind of thing, but as long as These people do it as a serious thing, which means that there is nothing wrong with these things, so in this state, you don''t care what they think.


    As long as we can do a good enough job in this matter, then the future situation will be completely fine. As for whether they can care about this, we have not found a good answer so far, as long as you are in If you can''t find any results in these answers, then try to pass such a thing away as much as possible. Don''t think that such a thing is blamed on others, it is absolutely impossible.


    People will never do things the way you want.


    In some cases, maybe these things are not in a hurry, but if you are really on the line, then I am afraid that these things may not have a good result. These people present also see very clearly, some things can not follow your If you do it according to your thoughts, there may be no good results.


    Therefore, in such a situation, some relatively subjective things must happen. If these things are not done well, then there will be no way to talk about some things in the future. Therefore, in the current situation, there may be some People think it is not correct, but if they are really very correct, we can only endure for the time being, for their thoughts.


    For the time being, I still don''t know what to say, so in this case, even if we can''t get some of the evidence we should have, we can''t find trouble here. The threat of marine beasts is greater than other threats. So in this case, even if we can''t find a real solution, we can''t back down, if we back down now.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for us, especially the people present, their life is not very good, if you think they live a little better, then I''m afraid you can understand what the final result is. , no one will know what the end result will be, but for these people in the field, we can do this today.


    This has already made many people envious of us. If they feel that it is not right, then we will not be able to continue playing. Everyone at the scene knows that human society can develop to this stage. In fact, it is because of some people. It is directly related. If we can''t solve this matter, we have to see how they solve it.


    If they can solve it, then some things are really good, but this problem is not easy to say now, so if someone wants to solve it, some situations in the future have to be figured out. If you don''t want to put these things If it is clarified, then it will be difficult to handle in the next few days, and no one will know such a thing, once if someone knows such a thing.


    Presumably they won''t say anything, so in this case, some people are actually very clear, when they can understand this matter in the future supervision, it will be very good, so in this case, everyone It is also very clear that no one will treat all these things as a small matter. If all of them are regarded as a small matter, then I am afraid I don''t know what to say.


    In short, in the current state, everyone knows what to say next. It is very important to be able to explain things clearly. If some people are unwilling to explain clearly, then I am afraid that these people have ghosts in their hearts. These things can be determined for them, but we can understand one thing, and that is in the current situation, no matter what we want to make things look like.


    We won''t tell other people about this, because telling others is useless. If we insist on doing this, it may be another result for everyone, and if there is a bad result.


    In some cases, it''s best not to overdo it, to stay on the line and see you in the future. This is something everyone understands, if you overdo it.


    I am afraid that in the future, there will not be many people to care about you, so in such a situation, it is best for everyone to understand this matter. If you do not understand, then I am afraid that some things will not be spoken. So in such a situation, everyone knows what to do. If some people are unwilling, then the situation in the future will not be easy to say.


    So in this case, everyone should understand everything. If you don''t understand, then we have nothing to say about this matter. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this. What is in their hearts? What kind of thinking, we can''t figure out for the time being, not so many people will stand up to say this, which means that everything we say is correct.


    Since this is the case, then we don''t need to say more about these things. If we say things too much, we may not know what to do in the future, so if there is such a thing It''s not necessarily a bad thing for us, of course, if some people don''t want to.


    We don''t need to tell them these things, just let them think about it slowly. One day these people will be able to figure it out. As for whether they are willing to do this, they don''t need to think so much. Now, things have been done like this, no matter what is on your mind, we will not say other things anyway, if we want to say other things.


    So in the current situation, it is not easy to handle. This is the most important thing now. If you can understand this, some situations in the future can actually be solved completely. Of course, in this situation It''s good that some things are done incorrectly, but some things are done very well, and they can understand that.


    If they don''t understand this, the future will not be easy to say. No one can understand this. Even if someone can, then I''m afraid the future will not be easy to say. They fully understand this. , this is also the most clear to them. If some people are not clear, they can tell these things.


    The people present are likely to give them other solutions. Of course, whether they can afford this solution, I am afraid this is what these people need to consider slowly. It is best to be able to think about it clearly. There is no other way, but let you people watch it slowly. As for the final result, we can''t say anything else, we can only see your final result.


    This is what we are currently willing to see, and also willing to imagine.

 Chapter 2748： look back to the future

    In such events, some people may not pay attention to such results, but if someone can understand, then some future situations may be completely different, so in such a situation, even if their psychology says Incorrect, then you should also understand what they are going to do. If you don''t even have this idea, I am afraid that some things in the future will not be able to continue.


    So in such a situation, no matter what your final thoughts are, all you have to do now is this one thing, and if you can do this one thing well, then many things will be very normal in the future, especially It''s the current defense plan. If you can''t get the defense plan right, it may be a very bad thing for you when the beast rushes up.


    Now those of us can see it very clearly. When this matter changes, we must show our actual ability. If you can''t show your actual ability, then this matter will be a problem for everyone. It''s an extremely fatal matter, and there is no need for anyone to always listen to you on this matter. If everyone listens to you, you have to give everyone a little comfort.


    After all, everyone is on the same front. If you can''t even give this benefit, then there will be some situations in the future. So in the current situation, no matter what you are thinking, It doesn''t matter what you want to make this thing look like, as long as you have this aspect of consideration, you must fulfill everyone''s desire.


    If we can''t fulfill everyone''s wishes, then we don''t know what to say about some things. Therefore, in such a situation, some people may feel that the defense policy is useless at all. Every year, this is a waste of money and labor. Yes, but what is the final result?


    Can we block the attack of those beasts?


    Basically never stop.


    So in such a situation, no matter what is in their minds or what kind of defensive offensive they want to organize, it seems that they are completely different from this part of the people, they simply feel that they don''t need to care about it. , If you let yourself take care of this matter, I am afraid you have to let others give you some benefits, if some people don''t give any benefits.


    Then this matter has nothing to do with them, regardless of whether we live in this city or not, for them, even if we live in this city, some things cannot be counted on our heads. If it''s on our heads, it''s probably a bit too much. Why should we care about so many things?


    Don''t we have our own business?


    Whether these beasts will come or not is a very important matter. If you can''t even be sure about this, then I''m afraid we won''t be able to continue fighting with you. So in such a situation, everyone understands what happened. If they can''t understand, then I''m afraid there is no way to say such things, and some people can understand this.


    But some people don''t know this, so when they do things, there may be many things that they can''t say. What they have done is very good. Even if they want to do this thing well, they must have enough strength, if not enough strength.


    It means that these people are looking for trouble. As for what they can finally make this matter look like, these people present still dare not say it, at least in the current situation, no one dares to say it, so when they When we can understand, some things are a very good result. In everyone''s impression, even if we can do this well.


    We will never say much about this matter, because we are likely to be counted when we speak, and we have no such thoughts, so why should we count us?


    When we do things like this, we don''t think about how much we can help you, so if you count everything.


    That is indeed a bit high on us.


    What''s more, in the current situation, if we think too highly of us, then we can''t have the strength you asked for at the beginning, so isn''t this matter for nothing?


    So at this stage, everyone has a life wish that everyone wants to achieve, and you can''t give me your life wish to manage others.


    Especially after the arrival of the ocean beasts in the past two years, everyone''s life is more precarious. Even if some people want to do such a thing, after checking their own strength, many people also keep their mouths shut. Now, I really don''t know how to do this. If they can understand, maybe it won''t be like this in the future.


    If people don''t understand, we can''t go too far here. We can''t force people to give away one or two of their family properties. It can be done. If it is done every year, then In the end, you will become the person you hate the most, and you can''t have any fortune yourself. If you had, then some trolls on the Internet would immediately spit you out.


    Come on, they don''t think about various reasons at all when they do things. As long as some people get in their way, they can do anything. So in such a situation, try not to overdo it. Well, if you really go too far, then these people dare to do anything, so under such circumstances, what we can do is extremely limited.


    If you want to change the situation in the entire human society, you must start by changing you. If you can''t even do this, then there are probably things that others won''t be able to do in the future. So under such circumstances, No matter what is on your mind or what you want to do, in a word, when you start doing this, people will have all kinds of thoughts in their minds.


    Don''t always use those so-called ideals to motivate these people, because ideals can''t do great things, and from the current situation, the hard society is going to continue, if there is no strong fighting spirit, the light It is useless to rely on ideals. You can rely on ideals for a while, but if there is such a thing all the time.


    So can ideals really achieve everything?


    From the current point of view, it is probably not possible, so when these things start, everyone knows very well what the final result will be. If you still don''t understand the situation, then there will be nothing to say about some things in the future. Now, in the impression of all of them, there are many things that are very clear.


    But if these things are really done, then the remaining people will not know what to say. We can complete all the systems, but we have no way to prescribe everything. If If we have stipulated all the methods, it means that we do not have much ability, and everything is in a framework.


    You don''t know how to innovate at all, or innovation can''t bring you what you should have, then this matter is not easy to handle, so in such a case, even if these people are not clear enough , but some people think this way, then you can''t do these things very well, maybe in your thoughts, there are many people who are right.


    But no matter what stage these things are in, you can''t form a very effective way for them, so what is the final result?


    It turned out that the accumulated popularity will also become illusory, and no one will take you as a serious person, because in the impression of all of them, what you said is simply incorrect. things to do.


    Then we people will not say anything, we can take all things well, in the impression of all of us, if you can understand, then some situations in the future are completely okay, but the problem is some things Some people are reluctant to do this, and they will feel that these things are very helpless, if only this thing is not helpless enough.


    They will even find some things from other places. If this is the case, then some situations are difficult to say, so in this case, they are actually very clear, and some people describe these things as wrong.


    Very nice, but it''s a pity that in the current situation, none of these things can be solved, if at all.


    I believe that we will not care too much about some of the things inside, because these things are not necessarily true. Once you think that these things are true, or even require a guarantee for everything, then both of us will not be at all. There is no way to cooperate. Since we have started to find people to cooperate, it means that we may feel that there is no accuracy in this matter.


    The most important thing is that it is impossible to succeed. There are risks involved. As long as it is a risky thing, then we must all take the risk together. If you don¡¯t even have the idea to take the risk, then we Some of the cases may be coming to an end, so in such cases some people may not see clearly, but if it waits for them to see clearly.


    Maybe many things have already ended, so in such a situation, no matter what this part of people is thinking, we can''t give them full confidence. If we give you full confidence, then the future will be What is it?


    We don''t know how to do this at all, so in this case, even if everything you say is true.


    It''s impossible for us to listen to you all about this matter, because we can''t do it at all. When we want to do all these things well, others may already have their own answers. , in the impression of other people, what you said may not be correct. If you think that these things are correct, then in this case, some people are completely fine.


    If such things are not done well, then what will happen in the future, I am afraid that only you can understand, we people will not understand, even we people do not want to understand, why should we be here What do you hear about this matter?


    Are we not doing well ourselves in other things?


    Why change all the processes because of you?


    You are not worth our change at all. This is also the most important point at present. If everyone can understand this, then I believe that some things will be easier to handle. If everyone does not understand, then some situations will actually be the same in the future. It¡¯s hard to say, so under the current circumstances, there are actually many things that we have been optimistic about, but it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t say it for the time being. If you insist on telling us people.


    Well, some situations are really not easy to handle, so under the current situation, what everyone has to do is very distressing. Once this matter can be explained, then there will be nothing to say about some situations in the future. We can To achieve this step, this is actually a very speechless thing, if you insist on letting all of us take this responsibility.


    Then I''m afraid it''s a little helpless, because you screwed up this matter yourself, and you have to take this responsibility yourself. If you can''t take this responsibility, some situations in the future will be difficult to say. In all of our thoughts, what you are doing is extremely correct, and those of us dare not do anything to you. In fact, this is impossible.


    Especially in the current situation, even if what you do is correct, we will never arrange it according to your ideas. If we arrange according to your ideas, it means that in the next paragraph There is a good chance that all of us will lose our autonomy over time, and if those of us lose our autonomy, then in the coming days.


    Maybe all of us won''t be able to give you a hard blow, then we won''t be able to do it well in the future, and that''s what the last ones decide.

 Chapter 2749： make life difficult for

    In their impressions, perhaps this kind of thing has happened many times. Anyway, everyone knows the disunity of human society. This is the situation for the time being. It doesn¡¯t matter. If human society is very united, That''s probably a very funny thing. At least from the current situation, everyone can''t see some of these things at all, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, now they must have a It is enough to plant a new idea. If this new idea cannot be solved, I am afraid that some things will be difficult to say.


    In the past, there was no way for human society to unite well, because they all knew that even if we showed our sincerity first, then in the next few days, others would not take this sincerity. Take it out, human society is full of all kinds of struggles. If you want to let everyone get rid of the old hatred, someone must lose some of their interests, but both sides were killed and no one knew each other. .


    Who is willing to give up the benefits of this?


    If you want me to give up my interests, I must have enough benefits. If there are not enough benefits, I am afraid that no one will give up the interests here. They are also very clear about the current result, so in the current situation , no matter what the other party is thinking, they must solve this matter. If they can''t solve it, I''m afraid this matter will be attracted. These people on the scene are even more extreme. Do it according to your own thoughts, as for what is on your mind.


    This is not within the consideration of these people, and no one will take these things in their hearts. If all people take these things in their hearts, no one dares to imagine what the future results will be, so in this way Under the circumstances, no matter what the final result is, those of us will not say much. If anyone wants to say more, it is because these people''s own affairs have little to do with us. We are here In this matter, they have done their best with benevolence and righteousness. In order for the human society to continue to develop, many people present have actually worked very hard.


    If some people are unwilling to let us work hard, or if others have their own capabilities, this is probably their own business, and we can''t control so much. If we insist on so much, then I am afraid it is purely us There are some problems here, so in such a situation, they don''t know what to say. If they can understand, I believe that some things will be completely different in the future. Why should we people pay attention to this?


    If you can pay attention to this, then some things in the future are your own business.


    We may not do well in these things, so in such a situation, everyone understands what the final situation is, but the question is can you really understand?


    If you don''t understand, then it''s hard to tell about some future situations. No matter what we want to make this thing look like, we can''t shout in the future, listen to you, if we listen to you in the future, Then you don''t know what the final result of this matter will be, so under such circumstances, it is actually quite helpless for everyone to be able to do it internally, if you can really understand some of the things here.


    I believe you will never say anything about this matter. It is actually a very helpless thing for everyone to achieve this step. If someone can see clearly, I believe they will take this matter in the future. Keep it in mind, if no one keeps it in mind, then this is their own business and has nothing to do with many of them, and they don''t care what these people are thinking, when they can understand When these things happen, the situation in the future will be easier to handle, so in such a situation, everyone understands what to do in the end.


    If you don''t understand it, maybe some situations are hard to tell. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t actually understand it, so in their impression, this matter is actually difficult to handle, so when they When they want to do these things, some people put themselves out there.


    Your mouth is shut because they don''t know what to do next. If only they could know, maybe it won''t be the case in the future. In this case, no matter what their Whatever was on their minds, they all had to figure it out.


    If you don''t understand this matter, some future situations may make people feel angry because of this. If these things are not done well, then this situation can be temporarily stopped. As for What they are thinking, we may not understand for the time being, but if we can figure it out, then it will be easier to handle this matter. These people present also know the final situation, but unfortunately Not many people can figure it out, if they can figure it out.


    Maybe the situation in the future will be completely different. It is precisely because of this that in the current situation, many people don''t know what to say. When they can understand this matter, some things will become very different. Yes, so in the current state, everyone''s situation can be slowly passed. If these situations cannot be done in this way, then in the future, there may be some things that cannot be done. Some of our It is indeed very helpless, but in the current situation, we can only do this.


    If we can''t do it, I''m afraid many people will talk more in the future. You don''t care what they say in their hearts, and you don''t care what they want to do. In short, under the current situation, they want to Some of the things we have done are still very good, and we also have to give others face. If we don¡¯t give them face, some things will not be easy to say in the future. In their hearts, many people also know that in the end situation, if only they didn''t know it.


    Then in the future, some situations will not be easy to handle, so in such a situation, they will know the final result, some people can tell the result, but some people can''t get it right, so in such a situation , that is also their own problem, so in such a state, many people do not know what to do, if they can understand, the future results will be very good, so in a certain situation, no matter what they think in their hearts What is it, no matter what they want to make this thing look like, this is probably their own business. If they can understand this, maybe some situations in the future will be ok.


    But if you don''t understand this, then in the next few days, there must be no way to continue talking about this matter. We can make this matter like this, which has actually given you a lot of face. If you think that If we do a good job, then this matter will actually have a good result. As for whether you can put this matter on us, that is probably your business, but none of us have No matter how big the relationship is, it is impossible for us to listen to you all in such a situation, if we all listen to you.


    I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle in the future. In this case, everyone can only see this. If someone can understand, then we can talk about some things very well in the future, but the problem is these Can things really be done well?


    If it''s all on us, then we won''t be able to say anything more about this matter in the future, so in this case, even if you people say something wrong, it''s your own problem. So in some cases, these people''s ideas are very good, if not good enough.


    In the future, it will be inconvenient for us to talk about some things. As for what we can talk about, this is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. There is no need for us to do these things. The most important point is that if we follow our ideas, some things in the future can only be done like this and what to say.


    How can we all listen to you?


    If we all listen to you, then there will be some situations in the future that are not very easy to say, and it is because of this, in this situation.


    What you want to do is extremely correct. If you don''t do it correctly, then some things will not be easy to handle in the future. This is what they should say in their hearts. If they can get all these things right, In fact, it is a very simple matter, but in their impression, this matter should not be done, so under such circumstances, it is actually quite possible for everyone to achieve this step. , no one can listen to you all on this matter, not even a saint, so in this case.


    It''s their own problem, if that''s the case, it''s probably their own situation, so in this case, it''s their own problem, something that some people don''t know, it''s something they can''t handle, if If it can be done well, it may not be the case in the future, so in the current situation, everyone has to be very clear about what they have to do. If some people say they don''t understand, it''s probably them. It''s their own business, so under the current circumstances, even if some people can understand this matter, they will never take the initiative to say it, if they do take the initiative to say it.


    Maybe the final result of this matter is difficult to say, so when they talk about this matter, we try to make this matter as clear as possible. As for whether they can clarify this matter, this I''m afraid it''s not what we should say. When we can understand this matter, the future results will be easier to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, and whether they can understand or not In this matter, the final situation is actually irrelevant, if these things can be done well.


    There is no need to say more about a future result. This is the most important thing to say at the moment. When everyone understands this, we will have nothing to say. These people present attach great importance to this matter. If they don''t pay attention to this matter, then some situations in the future are actually not easy to handle. As for whether they can solve this matter, it is purely their own problem, and it really has nothing to do with our side. We There''s no need to listen to them all on this matter, and if they don''t listen well, it may end up making us people extremely sad.


    So in this matter, what they have to do is not very good. Some people can understand this chemically, but some people don''t understand this at all. If they understand all these things, then their matter It is also very clear, so in the current situation, everyone is very clear that as long as some people know this matter, then their future situation is completely OK, if not, some things in the future we will not What to say, so in such a situation, everyone''s heart is actually very clear.


    If you don''t understand in your heart, then some things will be difficult to say in the future. It is precisely because of this that under this circumstance, what you can do is very good. If they don''t understand, Then we will not be able to say some things in the future. After all, there is no need for us to say this thing, and in the eyes of these people, maybe some things may not be correct what we say, if we say it incorrectly ... It''s hard to say about this matter in the future. They may understand this, but most people may not understand it, so in such a state, even if some people think this matter is not good, it should not be It is only right to bring it up for the time being. If you really bring up this matter, and if some people go back on it in the future, then your face may not look good, so in such a situation, no matter what your final thoughts are.

 Chapter 2750： The cruelty of sea beasts

    No one can say clearly on this kind of thing, but many people basically understand that in the next few days, they must do this. I don''t know, but no matter how these people can''t say clearly, anyway, from the current situation, we have done quite well. If you think we are not doing well enough, then you can say it directly, As for what you are thinking in your heart, I am afraid we don''t know how to say this for the time being, so in the current situation.


    There are some things that cannot be explained clearly. Even if these things are not clear, we are likely to get them all sorted out. This is the most important point at present. If we can understand these things, The situation in the future will be completely different, so in the current situation, some people may not be able to figure it out, but we will definitely be able to figure it out by ourselves. Going down, it means that these things have come to an end, no matter what they think in their hearts, anyway, we can achieve this step, which is actually a very innocent result, so under such circumstances?


    No matter what they think in their hearts or what they want to do, in a word, when we do these things, they have to watch carefully. The same, so in the current situation, what everyone should do is not very cautious. If it is very cautious, I am afraid I don¡¯t know what to do now, because in everyone¡¯s impression, maybe our things are fundamentally It can''t be a big deal, but no matter what we want to do, we must have the last good supervision. If there is no final good result, maybe we will bring you a lot of trouble in the future.


    But no matter what kind of trouble we bring, we definitely have ideas in our own hearts, so in such a situation, we must figure out everything. There is a way to do this. Under such circumstances, their thoughts in their hearts are completely different. If their thoughts are all the same, maybe we don¡¯t need so many things in the end, so in the current situation, some people No matter what is in their minds, as long as they want to do this, we must give them a certain change. If we can''t give them a change, then we don''t deserve to do such a thing here.


    So in the current situation, what will some things look like? That''s not what we people should think about. If we think about this matter, then I''m afraid some things will be different. Under such circumstances, there are always all kinds of pimples in everyone''s heart. No matter how big such pimples are, these people present will not be discouraged. There is no doubt about this. In the life of human society Among them, many people have tasted a lot of ups and downs, and they also know how to do this thing. If these things are not done well, then some future situations will be difficult to say. We can do this, in fact, All are extremely helpless.


    If we can''t do this, then we don''t know what to do with this matter in the future. In the eyes of everyone, maybe these things are not important, but as long as something important happens, then we can''t do anything about it. Continue to play, this is the most important point at present. If these things can be done, some situations may be completely different in the future, so in the current state, some people may not be able to see clearly, of course, they must be Pretend to see clearly, as for what they are thinking in their hearts, we really don''t quite understand now.


    When some people do such things, it can be said to be quite disgusting, because in their impression, there are some things we do.


    Er, what they said is not correct, only what they said is correct. If they keep rectifying like this, then it is hard to say what will happen in the future, so in this case, we also We can only watch from the sidelines. As for whether we can give them some color in the end, it is not our responsibility for the time being. Some things can be understood, but some things can be understood. This is what human society is currently facing. Dilemma, if these dilemmas can be changed, these things are not easy to say.


    Some things may not be in place for the time being, but if it comes to this, it is also very standard, so in the current situation, no matter what they really think in their hearts, as long as we want to do this things, the future situation is completely okay, if someone thinks these things are not correct, then there is really no way to say about some situations in the future, so in such a situation, they must do something. If there is nothing, then the situation in the future will be difficult to handle. In the impression of all of them, maybe these things are indifferent, but in fact these things are not very good.


    Some people don''t understand this, but some people are very clear, so when they start to do this, they also know what the final result is, it doesn''t matter what they want to do in the end, as long as they can do such a thing, The results in the future are actually very good, so in such a situation, everyone can understand what''s in it. If someone doesn''t understand, there will be many people on the scene to explain it to him. As for the final explanation What it looks like is probably also their own problem. If some people can understand it, it is a very good thing, but if some people don''t understand it.


    Then this matter is very likely to pass to the end. If it passes to the end, it will not be a good thing for everyone. Others also know the final result of this matter. If you continue to deal with it, you have the ability. It''s okay, if you don''t have the ability, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of people''s disgust. If it arouses a lot of people''s disgust, it will not look good for some people. This is also the most helpless thing at present, so in this Under certain circumstances, there may be some things that are not very good, but as long as they are willing to watch, the results in the future will still be ok. If you think these things are not good, then you can do what you want.


    As for whether you can have this result or not, for the time being, you don''t know what to say. These people at the scene are very brainy. What did they do when they were originally? A lot of people say more. If all things require others to say more, then there is really no way to say the future results. In the impression of many people, maybe what we are doing is not correct, but if What we do is right, then we don¡¯t know what to do in the end. Sometimes you think you are right, but no one agrees with you and it is of no use. What everyone has to do is very helpless.


    If no one speaks like this, then the future supervision will be difficult to say. It is precisely because of this that some people are not good enough to say such things, and they will also have some other ideas, so in such a Under this circumstance, their life is actually very bad. If you pity them, then you must show your own strength. If you can''t show it, then try not to pity others. There''s no need for people to listen to you on this matter, so when you want to do something, try to make it clear. It''s a good thing for everyone to make it clear, but if you can''t make it clear .


    There may be many people who will blame you in the future. Don''t think it''s a joke. Many people are very aware of this. If they misunderstand this matter, then it will not be a good thing for everyone. Everyone present is very clear about this. Human society has developed to this stage, and some things are far from your understanding. If you can understand it, then of course it is a very good thing, but if you can''t understand it. If we do, some things are not easy to say. We can fully understand this, but it does not mean that we must endure this, if all things are for us to endure.


    Then the results in the future may not look good, so in such a situation, what they think specifically, this is probably someone else''s business, and we can''t think so much, because it is useless if you think too much. , it is impossible for people to listen to you in this matter. Everyone has their own interests and demands. If you can achieve their own interests and demands, then this matter will give you face, which is actually nothing, but if you If you can''t meet people''s interests, then there''s nothing to say about this matter, especially in the current situation, what everyone has to do is very absolute, if you think this matter can be passed.


    Then you are bound to explain all these things clearly. If you feel that this matter is difficult to pass, then I am afraid that this matter will not be explained clearly. For these people, some things can be solved in time, but some Things can''t be solved at all. This is the most clear thing at present. When they all understand this, some people will know the final result and what to do. But if some people don''t understand, they may They are looking for trouble in this matter, so in such a case, they will know the final outcome. Once all these things are settled, then it will be nothing good for everyone.


    We really don¡¯t pay attention to this when we do things, but if one day we start to pay attention to it, then these things are really not good for everyone. Why should we listen to you on these things? If we don¡¯t Listen to your words, maybe there will be no such thing in the future, some people may not understand this, but some people are very clear, when they want to do these things, they have to figure out these things, If you can''t figure it out, you won''t need to say more in the next few days, so in this case, everyone is actually willing to live a good life, as for what happened.


    This is not what they should think, because they know very well that if we do something like this, the future results will be completely different, and we may be nothing in the eyes of others. , this is the most helpless thing. If you really think that these things can pass, then some things in the future are completely ok, but if you think that these things will not pass, then these things will be difficult to say in the future, so in such a Under this circumstance, what everyone has to do is very sad. Once someone does it, it will be a good thing for us, but if no one does it, no one will dare to force it in the future. , which is now the most important.


    In all things, what everyone has to do is extremely helpless, and no one can satisfy them. If someone can satisfy them, no one knows what these people will say, so in such a situation Next, everyone should be calm and restless. If you do it right, things will be good in the future, but if you do it wrong, then there are some things that we can''t talk about. No one can understand this, because They also don''t want to understand this, why do we set up a stage for you to sing, I''m afraid there is no such thing as you in the world.


    If you really have such a statement, who can give us a good result in the future?


    So in such a situation, they don''t know what the final result will be, and they don''t know how to say it in the end. If they can understand everything, they will have a very good life in the future, especially Under the current circumstances, if the life is not good enough, this matter can end here. As for whether anyone will be responsible in the future, we will not watch so much, because it is pure and nothing. The use can only be to make oneself feel very helpless. This is the most regrettable thing now, and others can''t control that much.

 Chapter 2751： Five demands

    Some people can''t tell what''s going on right in front of them, so when they start talking about it, no one knows what it will be like in the end, but there is one thing that can be said well, and that is from the current situation , the things that everyone has to do are not so safe. If someone did it very safely, I am afraid that the current result will not happen. Therefore, in this matter, many people may still feel that it is not easy to handle. As for the final What will become a situation, that is probably their own business, so in such a situation, no matter what the other party thinks.


    Anyway, as long as this matter has a result, then I''m afraid they don''t have to worry about what they do. As for what they are thinking, we can''t control so much for the time being. If we want to control so much If so, I''m afraid it''s not something we should be able to manage, because in the eyes of many people, if we can understand it, then some situations in the future will be difficult to say.


    If you can say it well, some things are completely okay, but it does not mean that everyone can give in to this matter, because everyone knows the current situation, even if you say it very well, we It is absolutely impossible to listen to you according to this situation. If we all listen to you according to this situation, then some things in the future will be a little sorry for us, so in such a situation, no matter what everyone is thinking. , and no matter how you want to do this, in short, when we are about to start, we will not make this matter clear, after we have made these things clear.


    Some of our situations can only be like this, even if we think we are doing the right thing, we will not ask you to do anything in this matter, because all of us can see that in this matter We won''t say much in the past. If we say too much, maybe this matter can''t go on. So in such a situation, no matter what is in your heart or what you think What do we want to do? In short, when we do such things, we actually think very well. Of course, some things cannot be done according to our intentions, and it is impossible for all people to agree.


    If someone agrees, maybe some things will come to an end, but from the current situation, what everyone has to do is actually very helpless. If someone can understand, it is still a very good thing, but if If he doesn''t understand, we will be able to understand the results in the future. We will not force anyone to do this, because in all of our impressions, it is extremely inappropriate to force others to do this. If you force others to do this, your heart will definitely be very uncomfortable in the future, so in the current situation, no matter what they want to do.


    We can''t do this too much. If we do this too much, we may not be able to explain some things in the future, so when these things have results, these people will They know what to do, no matter what their final thoughts are, as long as someone has the same idea in this regard, then this matter cannot go on, so in such a situation, even if some people feel Incorrect, if it is possible, then I am afraid that these things can be solved. If it can be solved, of course it will be a very happy thing for everyone. If these things cannot be solved.


    In the future, our results will be very ugly. If some people don''t understand, you can look at this matter more. As for whether you can understand it in the end, it is probably your own business. When the incident started, everyone had nothing to say, because everyone saw this matter very accurately, all of us would not say much about this matter, because even if we said much, I''m afraid there is no way to figure out this matter. When we can''t figure it out, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so in such a situation, we don''t care about their psychology.


    What they think, no matter what they want to do, the main thing is that we want to do this thing, then we can do this thing next, as for whether we can do this thing in the end, that is probably their own business So under such circumstances, what they have to do is still very safe. If something is not safe, we have nothing to worry about. We will give them an explanation on these things. Some people Maybe they can''t figure out this matter. Since they can''t figure it out, it can''t be said that we have done things too much, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    Regardless of our final result, as long as this matter has a result, the future situation will be completely different, so in such a situation, what everyone actually wants to say is this, if you can understand, Then what you do is also very good. When you have to see everything clearly, our final result will come out. If the final result is not good, some things will not be easy to handle in the future. No one can understand this, but when some people can understand, some of their things are already very easy, so in such a situation, everyone can solve it.


    If these things can be solved, then these things are completely okay. If you think these things can be done well, then you should do them well, but if you feel that you can''t do them well, then Don''t waste time on these things. If you waste too much time, then I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. The reason why we can give you so many benefits is purely because you can still be saved. If you have no benefit, we will not say much about the future results, so in such a situation, everyone is very clear, even if these things cannot continue.


    Then the final situation will be very stable, so in such a situation, what they have to do is very good, if these things are not done well, then we can end these things, when When we can put these things to an end, everyone will be very clear, no matter what we know, no matter what we want to do, then in the end it is difficult for everyone to say, no one can explain these things clearly , then try not to say too much about these things, if you want to say too much, then you have to see the end result.


    Some people can understand this.


    But most people still don''t understand this. They always look at their immediate interests in their hearts, but if they only look at their immediate interests, can they help us accomplish this?


    This is probably not possible, so in such a situation, it is better not to say some things. If you think these things can be explained clearly, then the situation in the future is actually ok, so in such a situation, no matter whether we We can all solve these things. If we can''t solve it, there is nothing to say about the future situation. They can completely solve this problem by themselves, if someone asks us for it. .


    Then we have to follow our rules. If we don¡¯t follow our rules, it means that there is no good outcome for this matter, so when these things start, everyone¡¯s heart is actually very clear. , if you really take this matter as your own, then you have to follow our ideas. If you don¡¯t follow our ideas, if something happens in the future, don¡¯t blame everyone for it. You are not kind, because everyone knows what to do with this matter. Even if everything is done like this, there is no way for us to say more, and it will be useless if we talk too much.


    If you think these things can be solved, then you can solve this problem by yourself, but if you think it can''t be done, then we won''t say much about this situation in the future, who will let us do all these things Okay?


    If these things are not done well, then the future situation will be difficult to say. In fact, no one is sure about these things. Everyone is crossing the river by feeling the stones. If you can understand this, then for everyone It''s a good thing, but if you don''t understand this, what will happen to us in the future, I''m afraid it will be a very embarrassing thing, when we can all understand this.


    I hope you can also understand this matter. It is good for all of us. If you don''t care about this, then you can also say it all and say your own thoughts completely. This is good for us. It is also a good thing for everyone. Of course, it is very likely that there will be no so-called process between us. If there is no such so-called process, it means that the two of us cannot continue to fight side by side. For some people, this is It is indeed a very unfortunate thing, but for other people, it is not necessarily a bad thing, so when this thing starts, everyone will know what the final result will be, so in this case, no matter what. What is on their minds.


    It doesn''t matter what they want to do, as long as they can get to where they are now, this is probably the most important issue. If you don''t understand, we won''t say much about the future situation, so in this case, everyone It is also very clear. When everyone is not clear about this matter, there is no way for us to say anything else. If we insist on saying something else, then this matter is not easy to say. Some people understand it, and they are also relatively Those who are easy to talk, can tell them clearly with just a few words, but such people are not necessarily good people.


    It''s a pity that we can''t explain some things clearly. If you think you can explain it clearly, it''s really a very good thing, but if everyone can''t explain it clearly, can you know what the final result is?


    Talking nonsense on the final result is not good for everyone, so in such a situation, no matter what you think, you must see the future situation clearly, if you can''t see clearly enough If they do, then the situation in the future will not be easy to say, so in such a situation, they will know what to do, and no one will take these things as a trivial matter, if they take these things as a trivial matter.


    Then in the future, people like them don''t know how to deal with this matter at all, so some people have a lot of strange thoughts on this matter, but no matter how strange their thoughts are, we all have to have them here. You can ignore their thoughts, but you can''t ignore their thoughts.


    If you don''t care what they think, the situation in the future will not be easy to say, so in such a situation, they are not easy to say anything. If you can say it clearly, this situation is also very good. As for what they said in their hearts, we probably don''t know what to say.


    No one can explain everything clearly. If all these things are explained clearly, then the future results are actually good. If they can be done well, then the final results are also very good. Yes, we are actually very helpless in such a situation. If we insist on burdening this matter, it would be a bit too much. Therefore, in such a situation, what everyone has to do is extremely helpless. In this case, in the face of the danger of marine beasts, it is impossible for everyone to have a good choice, if you must have a good choice.


    Then you can''t continue to stay in this place. As for where you want to stay, it''s probably your own business. It has nothing to do with us, and we don''t need to listen to you. This is what we are currently doing. The real thoughts of these people, if anyone wants to listen to you, it is your own problem, so under such circumstances, no one can say anything about the next thing, as for the future result, for the time being, we will Can''t handle it anymore.

 Chapter 2752： no ability

    According to all of them, there may be no way to continue doing these things, but as long as they can do it well, then these situations are completely solvable. As for how many people can finally admit this, for now It''s still not easy to handle, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as they can accomplish this, then the rest of the situation is not a problem, so in such a situation Now, these people also know why, if you don''t know these things, then some situations in the future will be difficult to say, so in such a situation, you don''t know what to say.


    After all, judging from the current situation, even if we all arrange very well, some people will not be able to explain it at the end. If we can''t explain this matter clearly, then some things will not be easy to handle in the future. , maybe we can do well in these things, but if we don''t do it well, I''m afraid the situation will be difficult to handle in the future, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, when we think when to do this.


    It is impossible for us to do well, so in such a situation, everyone does not know what to say. If they can understand, the situation in the future may not be like this, so in such a situation In this case, even if some people are doing the right thing, there is no way for them to say it. If they say these things, many things will be difficult to say in the future, so in such a situation, everyone is actually Everyone can understand that it doesn''t matter how everyone does this. Anyway, this is a very helpless thing to do so far.


    If someone can do well, there will be many people standing beside him in the future, but if these people can''t do well, there are some things we don''t know what to say, especially in the current situation, many People actually don''t know what they should say, especially when they want to do this, there may be many things that can''t be explained clearly. I''m afraid it''s their own business, so in this case.


    No matter what our final result is, when we start doing this, we are actually very broken inside. If we don¡¯t break down like this, then some things can become a reality. As for whether we can Explaining everything clearly is not so easy for the time being. Maybe we can explain these things clearly, but the question is how do you explain it?


    The ocean beasts are full of variables. Even if you get some data in other aspects, these data may not be very rigorous, and it may even make you feel desperate when the ocean beasts attack a city.


    They don''t have any other ideas. If you can handle it, it''s okay to have your impression, but if you can''t handle it, then the next situation is probably not very good. So in the Under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking or what they want to do, the final situation is actually not easy to handle. If these things can be done well, the future results may be completely different. , if these people are not clear enough, we can completely figure out this matter, as for what solutions they will come up with in the end.


    We haven''t been able to figure it out for the time being, so in this matter, it doesn''t matter what they are thinking, as long as these people are willing to do this thing, then we can actually do it very well, so in Under such circumstances, even if we are not doing well now, no one will say much, because what we people have done is extremely correct in this matter. If someone does not obey our management, then You can say this. As for whether you can clarify this matter after you say it, that is probably your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us.


    If that''s the case, then I''m afraid some things are your own business.


    Don''t let us be responsible for this matter. If we were to be responsible for this matter, it would be too much. Normally, no matter how you look for trouble, we can endure it, and we people He is also very ambitious and won¡¯t argue with you about these matters, but if you don¡¯t care about this matter, it will be hard to say what will happen in the future. In the impression of all of us, this matter is actually not easy to handle. Yes, if you can feel that these things can be done well.


    Well, of course, it is very good for everyone, but if you play tricks on this matter, then we can''t explain some things clearly, so in this matter, even if all the people in front of you have said Both are correct, and there is no way to make this matter clear, because you have violated many decisions when you did this, and when all these decisions are made, we will have no way to continue talking. , so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts or what they want to do, the final result is helpless.


    If this is the case, it is probably the most helpless result for them. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone''s life is not very good. If they can live well, they will not say anything about the future situation. Now, no one can understand this. If some people can understand, the situation in the future is actually not easy to say. Therefore, under such circumstances, these things that everyone has done can still be solved very well. If no one can solve it After these things are over, many of the following situations will be very sad for everyone, and no one will be willing to mention these things.


    If someone is willing to mention it, the results in the future will not be very good. Anyway, under the current situation, no matter what we think in our hearts, no matter what we want to do, the final result is actually very difficult. If If they can understand, maybe the situation in the future will not be like this. Once these situations will become a reality, then some things will be difficult to say, so when we understand this, we can''t actually handle these things. , if you think these things are okay, then we are totally okay in this situation.


    When we have no way to solve these things, we will turn off everything, and we will not talk too much about this matter. If someone talks too much, the future situation will be difficult to say. , no one can tell this clearly, and even if they can, then in the days to come, these people don''t know what to do, and if they know what to do, then there are things we can talk about better Well, especially in the current situation, what you can say is very good is right.


    If you say something bad, then we have no way to say more about these things. In their impression, some things are actually good, but some things are impossible to say, so when they want to do When it comes to this matter, it is probably their own problem, so in this case, they can''t do it at all. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, we can''t say it now. If you If you think these things are correct, then your choices in the future are entirely possible. As for what you are thinking in your heart, we can''t control it now.


    If we can manage so much, it''s totally fine for us. When we want to do these things, we won''t even say much, because in our impression, these things have already reached this point. As a result, there is no need to continue talking, because it is not good for us to continue talking, so in such a situation, everyone should understand this matter, if you don''t understand If this is the case, then I am afraid that you will have to take responsibility yourself. As for whether you can bear this responsibility or not, it is not something we people should think about for the time being.


    In short, we have given you the opportunity. If you think you can do it well, then all of us will listen to you in the future, but if you can''t do it well, then there will be nothing to say about the future situation. , especially.


    Under the current circumstances, what we have to do is such a result. After we have made it clear, this is what everyone wants to see. No one has made it clear in these circumstances, which is extremely happy.


    Of course, if they do well, then some results can be assured that many of them are actually very aware of this matter.


    No matter what they think in the end, in short, in this matter, there are some situations where we can''t say more. If you say too much, then I''m afraid it will be a little disrespectful to others. As for what is going on in your heart Thinking about it, not many people have said anything for the time being. In their impressions, this matter may be incorrect, but no one is willing to say more about this matter, because they have already achieved own purpose.

 Chapter 2753： On meritorious deeds

    In terms of the life of terrestrial beasts, maybe they don''t know how to proceed, but when everything is ready to start, these people already know what to do next. If they don''t understand this, I''m afraid I don''t know what to do in the future, especially in the current matter. Everyone is very clear about it. If you can take this matter as a serious matter, then this is your own business, but if you If there is no way, then let''s not talk about these things, so in such a situation, no matter what these people are thinking.


    They all have to watch carefully. If they don''t watch carefully, there may be no way to tell what will happen in the future. Especially in the current situation, it''s actually quite a feat that we can help them accomplish this. It''s not an easy thing, if it can be solved, it''s probably the best thing for them, so in such a situation, there is no way for everyone to say anything, if these people can do well If so, some of their ways will be understood by everyone in the future.


    Living in human society is very difficult. If there are still people behind the scenes, then you really don¡¯t know what to say about your life, especially from the current situation, you can do this in front of you. This is really not easy, so when some people understand this, they also know what the final result will be. It doesn''t matter how these things should be done. If we can understand, some situations will be very beneficial to us in the future, and maybe we can''t figure out this kind of thing right now.


    But as long as everything is clarified, we don''t need to be afraid of anything in the future, especially in the current situation, as long as we can do well, it will be a very happy thing for everyone , if some people are unwilling, then we can only invite them out. No one in this world says that no one can live without leaving. Maybe you have all kinds of breeze history in the past, But it''s not of much use to us right now, and don''t want to make those efforts.


    The most important thing in human society right now is to pay. If you are unwilling to pay, then why should we continue with you?


    If we continue with you, what will we gain?


    These are actually very important things. If we don''t explain these things clearly, I''m afraid it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. We actually have our own ideas about what we do. If we don''t With this kind of thinking, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future, so under such circumstances, what everyone has done is actually very happy, and if you don¡¯t believe us, we will pull it down.


    As long as we can do this thing well, in the future, you may not be willing to believe it or not. We also have our own capabilities. In the current situation, maybe we have to do The things you have done are much better than what you have to do. As for whether you are willing to re-establish such a relationship with us, that is probably the last thing for you. It has nothing to do with us. It''s up to you to do things. If we all listen to you, our results in the future may not be so good.


    So in this case, no one will bet on you, mainly because they can see that if they bet on you, maybe there will be no good results in the future, and there may even be You''ve made a fool of yourself. If that''s the case, why should people bet on you? You simply can''t give them enough benefits. This is what these people imagine at the moment. Maybe you think they''re unkind. , but in fact, everyone knows what kind of person you are. If you listen to your future, the results of these people may not be good. This is also their true thoughts at present.


    If you can understand it, I believe that the future results will not be like this, and you are likely to make this matter very open, at least not like this.


    In the hearts of many people, perhaps these things are not important, and they can use other methods to solve everything in front of them, but then again, it is the best thing to be able to solve it, but if this If people can''t solve it, do they force others to solve such a thing?


    Obviously this is also not possible, so in this case.


    No matter what they do in the end, they must not let people lose money here. If people lose money, who knows what the final result will be. In this case, everyone must We have to take good care of these things. If we don¡¯t take care of them well enough, I¡¯m afraid some things in the future will not be easy to handle. This is also the most important point at present. When we can break down all things clearly, many People will feel very comfortable, but if you can''t figure it out.


    Then it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. If everyone really falls into trouble in this matter, who can afford this responsibility?


    If no one can afford it, then I''m afraid it''s hard to say, especially in the current state, no one is willing to say these things, because they also know that it''s not good to say it, they won''t Some people really sympathize with you, but some people will take this matter as a joke. If it really reaches this point, some situations in the future will be difficult to tell, so in such a situation.


    What everyone thinks is something you can think about. If you can¡¯t figure it out, the situation in the future will be hard to say. Without their words, we can take a good look at it. It is also their own business. In everyone''s impression, things must be like this. If it is not like this, there is absolutely no need for these people present to pity them. Why should we pity you?


    In our impression, these things are completely unimportant. If someone thinks these things are important, they can say these things directly.


    If you can solve everyone''s problems, then no matter where you are, you will be a guest of these people, and they will treat you with respect, but if you can''t solve it, then In some cases, it is difficult to say. We have no way to do this, let alone let you complete it. This is the most important thing. In this matter, there may be many people who do not look on their faces. It looks good, but what if it doesn''t look good, everyone has already done it for the sake of it.


    If they still have various ideas, we really don''t know what to say. Even if you can say all these things, can you guarantee that this thing is right in the future?


    If you can''t guarantee it, then I''m afraid you don''t need to say more about this matter in the future. If you really think these things are okay, then we can completely get this thing right. As for what it will look like in the future, then I''m afraid it''s not what we people should think about. Some things we think are correct, and some things we don''t think are correct.


    So in this case, when they want to understand this matter, there are some things we don''t need to say, so in these cases, what everyone sees is very obvious, once this kind of thing becomes a Reality, then the results in the future are completely okay. As for what they think, we can''t control that much for the time being. Some people may understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. They may know this matter. But no matter what the outcome of this matter is, these people will not say it for the time being, once someone does say it.


    That means that this matter has reached a very difficult level. Perhaps under such circumstances, everyone can find a real reality. Once these realities can appear, it will be very good for them. It is a pity that some things may not be true. If these things are not true, I am afraid that some situations will not be easy to handle in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone must figure out what they think.


    If you can¡¯t even figure this out, then some things will be really difficult to handle in the future, and no one wants to listen to you on these things.


    No one even thinks what you said is correct. If what you said is correct, then the future situation will not be very good. We have our own ideas on this matter, and we will also put these All ideas are put into practice. If they are not put into practice, I am afraid that some things in the future will not be easy to handle. We cannot say these things like this, and we should even give others certain benefits. If you don''t benefit others, why should they follow you?


    People don''t need that at all.


    So in this case, they are also very clear. If they are not clear, this matter will fall on the heads of many people, and these people may not be able to take your words as one thing in the end. Don''t think that They are very particular about what they do. In today''s society, there are many people who don''t pay attention to this matter at all. If they really pay attention to this matter, maybe it will be a little bit in the future. It is absolutely impossible. In the current situation, what everyone has to do is to watch it carefully. As for whether they can watch it well, we can''t tell for the time being.


    It''s the best when they can do it well. When they can''t do it well, it''s their own business. We can''t say much about this matter. There is no way to solve it very well. In the impression of all of them, these things can indeed be solved well, but no matter how this matter is solved, the future situation has nothing to do with the brothers. We can do it now. In this step, this is actually a kind of help for everyone, and what will everyone do exactly.


    It''s really hard to say for now. If we really think what we are doing is right, then this situation will be completely fine in the future. If we think that what we are doing is wrong, then there is no need to say more about this matter. What, because everyone can see clearly that in human society, the world must be determined based on merit. If you don¡¯t have so much merit, don¡¯t say so many things. You take it to heart, if you don''t take you to heart, it can only mean one thing, that is, you can''t solve this problem at all in the last time.


    Don''t think it''s a joke, when you think others are joking, in fact, others are already serious in their hearts, and they are very serious. In this case, no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter what you want No matter what, there is no way to convince everyone in the final result. This is the most helpless thing at present. No one will think that there is something wrong with this matter, because they can''t find the problem at all. If they insist on going If you look for the problems in this, for the time being, these people can''t get any benefits.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what it will turn into in the end, at least from the current situation, we can''t ask more questions. If you ask too many questions, then obviously there is no way to talk about this matter. Now, there are some things, we can''t talk about other people''s faces, even if we talk about other people''s faces, we can''t say it out, we try our best to show that we don''t know about this matter, if you If you really think this is easy to handle, then it is also your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us, if we think it is good too.


    Then the situation in the future will be very good. This is what everyone is willing to think in their hearts. Some people have personal opinions on these matters. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. It is impossible for such selfless people to exist. This kind of selfless person exists, and it can''t be in your head. You should also know what they are thinking. If you really think you have the kind of charm to make people selfless, then this matter It can be said that the child is also reasonable, but the problem is that there are such charming people in the world.


    How many are there?


    At least from the current situation, I am afraid it is difficult to determine, so it is very difficult under such circumstances.

 Chapter 2754： Cant work

    No one can understand this, because in their eyes, even if I don''t understand these things, I can''t blame it on me, if you blame it on me If you say it on your head, it means that there is something wrong with your brain. If you have evidence in your hands, then many things can be said directly, but if there is no evidence, then some things do not need to be said, so Under such circumstances, no matter what they think, they must now do it according to the directly negotiated method.


    If you don''t do it, it can only explain a truth. I am afraid that we people can''t continue to live. There are many people who don''t understand what''s going on here. If they could understand, maybe today''s The situation will not be like this. For those of us who are present, some things are actually very silent. If we can understand, then the situation in the future will not be easy to handle. It is precisely because of this. , When these things all started, the faces of these people present also didn''t look good.


    No matter what they are thinking, in short, there is no way to continue talking about this matter. If someone wants to find something, maybe the way they think is correct, but if someone dares to make a taboo on this matter, That''s not what we people should manage. It''s right to express our dissatisfaction, but if you really want to make taboos, then it''s not easy for us to talk about other things, because all members of human society have A bottom line, if you can get it, it''s okay in the future, but if you can''t.


    Then the situation in the future is not easy to say, so in such a situation, everyone is very satisfied with these things. Of course, if some people can''t say it, it is difficult to say some situations. In their impressions Among them, such a thing is actually very embarrassing, but if you don''t do it like this, then there will be no people who can say this in the future, but in their impression, we can still say it clearly, if we say If you are not clear, some things will be difficult to handle in the future. No one can understand this, but there are definitely people who are willing to say this.


    As for where they came from, we can''t control so much for the time being, so in such a situation, some people are quite clear. As for what they are thinking, let''s not care so much for the time being. If If we don''t want to do so many things, it will be inconvenient to talk about this matter. In their impression, we can only do this, so when this matter starts, everyone will know the final result. What is it, no one can understand this, but definitely someone can remember it. When they think about this, many people will have all kinds of ideas.


    But no matter what to do with these ideas, they will understand very well. If they don''t understand, then in the final supervision, we may not be able to say it well. If we can say it well, some situations will be completely in the future. Yes, as for whether they can do this, it''s probably not their business. It is precisely because of this that we should also take a good look at it, no matter what the final result of these things is, we are None of these things can be dismantled. If all these things are dismantled, then some future situations will be difficult to say.


    Especially in the current situation, many things are not clear at all. No matter what result you want to accomplish, you have to look at the real situation, if you can see the real situation clearly. , then today''s situation can be completely avoided. If you think it''s not good, we won''t be able to talk about some future situations. No one will ask you how to do these things, but you can''t do too much yourself. , After all, everyone has their own bottom line in this matter. If you can pay attention to this bottom line, then everything will be between us.


    Things can still be said, but if you think that the bottom line is not important, then there will be some situations in the future where we don¡¯t know what to say. Everyone is also messing around in this society, so we must respect the laws of this society. OK, if some people don''t want to respect it, it can only be said that you have a problem with your own mind. In some cases, people may not feel how this matter is, but then again, some people actually understand, as for What they are willing to take this matter as, this is probably their own business and has nothing to do with us.


    If we want to see so much, we really don''t know what to say for the time being, so in the current situation, some people have already thought of this, maybe the things we do are not good enough, but if we let us a little bit If we choose, we can actually understand this matter. If we don''t understand, then you are pretending to be confused. Don''t blame everyone for being rude to you, and from the current situation, everyone is doing these things. It is absolutely possible. As for whether we can do these things well, no one dares to promise for the time being. Some things are not what you say you can do.


    If you just talk about it and everyone can believe it, then the result is really hard to say. So in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart or what you want to make this thing happen What does it look like? In short, in the current situation, if you really want to do things like this, then you have to show your ability. If you can''t show your ability, Then some situations may not be easy to handle in the future. This is what everyone thinks about at present. Of course, if you don''t want to, then I''m afraid it will be your personal problem.


    Those of us will not pay because of this matter. If we were to pay because of this matter, we don¡¯t know how many people will ask us to pay for it in the future. In this case, we will definitely not because of this matter. If you can see the past, you should also see the current situation clearly. If you can see clearly, this is a very beautiful thing for everyone. If you can''t see clearly, you can only blame your own brain. There is a problem, we people can''t look at you all the time, and it''s even more impossible to say more about these things, if we say more.


    Then it may be difficult to say the future outcome of this matter. No matter what those of us want to do, we must treat this matter as a serious matter in the future. If you think this matter is easy to do, then you should follow it. If this matter is not easy, it will be your own problem in the future, and it has nothing to do with us. When everyone understands, this matter is another matter, so in this case, maybe everyone understands, but most people still don''t understand.


    So when they all understand, this matter is easier to handle. There are indeed many people who pretend to be confused, but you can''t count them all. If you count them all, That means that you have no life at all. How can you take all these things as your own?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that the situation in the future will be difficult to say. Therefore, some people understand this matter. If they do not understand this matter, some situations in the future will not be easy to handle. Easy thing, so in a situation like this.


    Everyone is very clear. When they can understand this matter, we can easily pass. If we don''t want to do this, we can actually say it directly, and these people on the scene will not What is the dissatisfaction with the performance? After all, in the hearts of us people, there is nothing to say about this matter. Can we not talk about it?


    We have nothing to be afraid of in this matter, we mainly do it well, there will be places in the future, so we can''t find it back, so in such a situation.


    It''s still very clear for everyone to see below. If you can''t see clearly, then this matter is even at the end. This is not a good thing for us. If someone can understand, by the way, help us to understand this. If things are done, then this thing will be better. Of course, there is no chance that the pie will fall, and naturally this kind of thing will not fall on your head. If it falls on your head, then It means that many people have this opportunity, and there is absolutely no need for you to seize this opportunity, even if you seize this opportunity.


    There will be many people who will deal with you in the future, so in such a situation, don¡¯t be delusional. If you are delusional, then this matter may not have any good results. It is precisely because of this, when these things are At the beginning, let''s try to do it a little better, and don''t take this matter as a trivial matter. If you treat this matter as a trivial matter, you may not be able to deal with such a result in the future. Once there is such a thing Things, those of us suffer a lot, so when they start doing this, you should know what the end result is.


    If you really don''t know the final result, then we people have nothing to say. In the final state, we people will definitely do this thing well. As for what we do For the time being, we will not say it, because what we say has no meaning to this matter, and even from the current situation, even if we say it, no one will do what we want in the future. , and even some people will speak ill of us, in this case, how could we possibly allow them to do so?


    It doesn''t do us any good at all.


    So in this case, everyone must be honest, no one can do these things well, if you really want to do these things well, it depends on your future situation. Some people can understand this. A little bit, but some people don''t understand this point, if they can all understand this, then we will be able to live in some situations in the future, but there will also be a trivial matter in their hearts, that is, what do we want to accomplish in this matter? It looks like, if our hearts have a spectrum, then some things in the future are completely okay, but if our hearts don''t have a formula.


    Then we can''t talk about this matter. If you think this matter is OK, then you can do it completely, but if you don''t do it well, then I''m afraid the result will be difficult to handle. It is because of them that we can only watch here honestly. If these things can satisfy everyone, the next situation will be easier to say. No one is satisfied with the things here, it means There is no way for us to continue, some things are completely okay, but some things are simply not okay, so when these things are resolved.


    Everyone''s thinking is the same, so in their situation, it is impossible for these people to do it. In the time without these people, we can''t say anything more. We will mark this matter. It is their own business as to whether anyone can help us. We can''t put everything on others. If we put everything on others, then It fully shows that we people actually have little ability, so in this case, no matter what everyone is thinking or what they want to do.


    We can achieve this step, which is quite good for many people. Whether they want to listen to us or not, we can do this, which is already quite good. Anyway, we didn''t say that we must let you listen. In the current situation, some things may not be as we imagined. If we really achieve the things we originally thought in our hearts, maybe it will not be what we want in the end. Yes, it may even make us very depressed, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch it honestly.

 Chapter 2755： opportunity to speak

    In the eyes of many people, these things may not be effective, but since this has been done, then these things must be done well. If you can''t do it so well, then the remaining things are probably It''s not easy to handle, so in such a situation, no matter what their hearts are thinking, we have to do it their way now. If you don''t do it, it''s hard to imagine What kind of result will be in the future, so in this case, even if we do everything correctly, then this thing may not become true.


    Some people may not understand this, but some people understand it very well. When these people can understand, these things will be easier for us to handle. Unfortunately, under the current situation, you may feel that these things It''s done very well, but in fact, when these things appear, many things may not cause us as much concern as we think, so in such cases, even if such things are not done well.


    It is also difficult to say some situations in the future. If we can do it well, then it will be possible in the future, but if we can''t do this, then some situations will be difficult to say. In this case, even if everyone is right, there is no way to say this thing well, because in everyone''s impression, maybe these things you said are correct, but we simply do not accept it. , why do you want to tell us about this?


    If you think what you said is correct, you can bring it up at any time. As for what you have in mind, I am afraid we do not need to say anything. If we need to say something, then I am afraid It''s your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us people. We people actually see this matter very accurately. Once we can do these things to the best of our ability, then the final result of these things will be ours. It can be determined, of course, if we are not sure.


    Then some situations in the future are not easy to say, so in the current situation, no matter what kind of result we want, we have to see clearly at the last minute. If we can''t see clearly, there may be some things that can''t be done. It goes on. Of course, we also know that this matter is very helpless. If we can understand these things, some situations will be completely different in the future. In everyone''s impression, some things can be done well, but Some things may not be able to be done well, such as this moment, if it can really be turned around.


    It is also very good for everyone, but if you can''t change it, you will know what the final result will be, so in such a state, no matter what it looks like in the end, we can''t take this matter. Get it wrong, if you get this thing wrong, then some things will not look good in the future, so in this case, even if your heart is not satisfied with this thing, then you It also has to be said well about this matter, if it is not good enough.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, no matter whether you can finish it or not, you must do all these things well. If it is not good enough, it will be difficult for us to talk about this situation in the future. No one will listen to you on all these matters, and no one will even think that what you have done is correct in this matter. If you really do If it is correct, then in some cases, no one will say anything more.


    Everyone will gradually improve on the basis of what you do. Of course, if you don''t have the ability, then we don''t need to say more about some things, at least from the current situation, we don''t need to talk about it. You''re wasting time here, and even if it''s wasting time with you, we won''t pick at this moment, so in such a situation, some people are basically dissatisfied in their hearts, but no matter what they think, us.


    It is impossible to take this matter as a trivial matter, if it is to treat this matter as a trivial matter.


    I am afraid that some things in the future will not be able to continue to talk about, so in such a situation, what everyone has to do is very helpless. If you think that what everyone has done is effective for you, then you can say it completely, but if If it doesn''t work for you, you can say something more about this matter. If you really think this matter is okay, then you can say something else about this matter. If you can feel this matter Well, then you will be able to understand in the future.


    If you think this matter is not good, let''s not talk too much about this matter, it is useless to talk too much, this is the most important thing at the moment, if it is not good to do these things, then in the future some In the days, it is very likely that we will end up. If these things do not come to an end, we have to think about our own retreat. If we don¡¯t care about our retreat, we will suffer a lot in the future, especially in the In the current situation, no one can hide from it, if you think about having a good happy ending in this matter.


    Then you have to get these things right, so in this case, no matter what we ultimately think about, or what kind of result we want, in short, in the current situation, we are already It''s done very well. Even if some people ask us to do some unsatisfactory things, we have to continue to do it at this moment. There is no other reason, it is simply because our strength is not strong enough at the moment, if it is our strength If you are strong enough, maybe you don''t need to worry about this now, when these things are not resolved.


    Everyone will become very kind, but if you want to solve this matter almost, then I am afraid not many people will show their original way, because for these people, no matter how they behave, in the end It''s impossible for anyone to look at our ability, because in the eyes of these people, our ability is really not enough, even if someone takes you as one thing, but you know what he will do next Will you say anything?


    Does anyone know what''s on his mind?


    If you could know all about it, then you would be an extraordinary person, and you would be stronger than other people, but from the current situation, the things you think about may not happen, because from the Everyone can understand the current situation. No matter what we think in the end, no one can figure it out. Even if someone can figure it out, the final outcome will be very difficult. Said, because in the hearts of these people, their thoughts can be said to be varied, even if you can speak on this matter.


    But in the end, there is no way to deal with them. If you want them to give you a result, it is really not easy to handle for the time being, so in such a situation, they should also understand, when they understand this matter When the time comes, the final result will be easier to settle. If some people don¡¯t understand, it will be a headache for us. These people obviously already know everything, but these people will never say it.


    This is what they should be doing at the moment, if only they could do it more clearly, then this matter is their own business, so in this case, some of their situations are helpless, if only these things can be solved Well, then our future situation will be easier to handle. In the future, we should treat these things as a small matter, and we will never say these things. This is a very good thing. If we can''t say it. , then I am afraid that this matter will not be easy to handle in the end, in the minds of those of us.


    Maybe some people can, but some people can''t continue because they don''t know what humility is. If you let them go too much, you may not be regarded as such in the future.


    It''s a thing, and it may even take some extreme measures against you at some stage. If they do, they can only blame themselves, there is no way to say anything to them on this matter, so When this matter came to an end, some of their situations did not know what to say.


    Whenever we want to talk about this, many people will tell us to shut our mouths. This is also a very bad thing. If we don''t say anything, the people at the scene can still talk about it. Are we the same thing?


    Will anyone listen to our opinions in the future?


    If no one listens, what is the end result?


    Who can bear some of this responsibility?


    If we can take this responsibility, maybe it will be another thing in the future. When you can''t take this responsibility, you will know what these people are thinking. Don''t look at their faces are very good-looking, In fact, what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid they are the only people who know. This is definitely not something that people like us can think about. Some people think that they are doing the right thing in this regard, so they don''t have to care about it at all. Now Just know if it''s right or not.

 Chapter 2756： Suspect

    The attention of this matter is not very high. If someone said more about this matter, I am afraid that there will not be a good result now, so under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts , the final result did not know what to say, so when they started to do this, these people also knew what the final situation was, so in such a situation, everyone also knew what the specific result was. If you don''t know such a result, then the future situation is not easy to say. Many people believe in these things, and the final result will be a penalty.


    So when they talk about this matter, they actually say it very well, but then again, no matter what kind of result they want to achieve, we must have one of our own to control this matter. If you can''t control even such trivial things, then some things will be difficult to say in the future, so in such a situation, what you have to do is by no means so simple. If someone thinks this thing is easy to do, then It''s purely their own problem, nothing to do with the rest of us.


    Under such circumstances, everyone has no idea what the final state is. If anyone knew, then there would be nothing to say. So under such circumstances, they should all understand this matter. If you don''t understand, no one will know what the future will be. If someone knows in the future, then the final situation can be explained. Of course, in their impressions, some things may not be able to be done well. Yes, but in the hearts of these people, these things are completely solvable, if not solvable.


    The situation in the future will not be easy to handle. This is the most understandable thing at present. If these things can be understood, we will not say much about the future situation. Anyway, in their impression, these situations are completely OK. , if it doesn¡¯t work, then some things are not easy to handle, so when these things have results, everyone will know what to do in the end, and no one wants to put this matter on others¡¯ heads, because They are people who know very well if you put your hope on someone else''s head.


    Then I''m afraid you can''t solve anything by yourself, and even embarrass others in this matter, so in such a situation, this is a problem for them, and when this matter can be solved, they will also I don''t know what to say. If they knew about this, they wouldn''t know what to say in the end. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t, no matter what these people think What is it, when we want him to do things, the final result is probably not easy to say, so under such circumstances, what they do may not be true.


    But one thing is certain, that is, in their hearts, we can''t do too much. Once something is done too much, maybe some things are beyond our ability to think about, and we don''t need to. Take this matter as your own business, and take the current situation as an example. If you want to take this matter on your shoulders, you have to see how much capability you have. If you don''t have this capability, then In the future, some situations may not be the same. There are still many people who do not know the specific situation now, and some people even think that they can easily win.


    No matter what kind of situation they are thinking of, it is not advisable from the current situation. If these people do things according to this situation, then many things will be done in the future, not to mention whether they can be maintained. , is a very surprising thing, so in the current situation, pandas must let them understand a truth, that is, none of you can do too much, you have to have some Zhang Cheng of your own.


    No one understands the final result of this matter, but they understand one of the truths, that is, there is no way to proceed with this truth. When they can understand this matter, the future situation will not know what to say. Anyway, we can''t say much about this matter. If we say too much, I''m afraid it will be annoying. Don''t think this kind of thing is a joke. In fact, this kind of thing is an absolute reality. If you If you think you can solve everything, then your business is completely okay, but if you can''t solve it.


    Then you can only put these things in your own mind. You may think that some things are right, then you can show your real skills. If you can''t show your real skills, as for What it will be like in the future, we can''t say it now. It is impossible for everyone to listen to you in everything. If everyone listens to you, it will definitely be difficult for him to convince the public in the future. If it is very difficult. If you convince the public, then some situations in the future may not be easy to tell. No one wants to offend their younger brothers in this matter. These younger brothers may not have any ability in normal times.


    But now the situation is completely different, their strength is actually very strong, especially in the current situation, if no one can manage, then their situation is really not very easy to say, so in such a situation Next, they have to watch carefully. If they don''t drive properly, then some things may not be easy to handle. This is also the most important point at present. If these people can understand, in the future The situation is completely okay, but the most fearful thing is that these people don¡¯t understand.


    Why do you need to offend people on this matter?


    If you had made a plan earlier, there is no need to offend others on this matter. You can follow your own path. No matter how far you end up, this is all your own business. They won''t meddle in their own business, not to mention that it''s useless for people to meddle in their own business. If someone is nosy, they can pull him out at any time to take revenge. Such people are not fools anyway, so naturally they won''t be here. If they say more about things, if they say more, it is purely a problem with their own heads.


    It doesn''t mean that everyone can solve this problem. If you compare other people every day, then this matter may not be a good result, so in such a situation, everyone must watch it carefully. Okay, but if you can''t see it, then some situations may not be true, and these things are likely to be very uncomfortable. Whenever such things have results, everyone basically knows that the final The situation, when everyone can understand the final situation, this matter is actually very easy to solve, but no matter how this matter is solved in the end.


    In short, under the current situation, what everyone thinks is completely different. If you want everyone to help you do this, then you must have a situation of your own, which is you, to put it bluntly. You must be aware of it. If you can''t even know yourself, don''t expect others to give you anything, and there is no need for others to give you such a discount, because everyone understands that in this kind of thing, you You have to be a little more confident in yourself first. If you are not confident enough, then some situations are hard to say, and no one is willing to say these things.


    If someone is willing to say it, it is purely because of their psychological problems. When they can understand this, some situations are actually difficult to say. If they really think these things are easy to say, maybe the current result may not be the same. It''s like this, in this case, maybe we''re not doing it right, but if we''re being held accountable, it''s probably a little bit wrong.


    We can indeed take this responsibility, but you can''t say it. We may say a few words casually, just like gossip, to help you accomplish this.


    But if you really put the blame on us for this matter, it would be a bit too much, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think, we are unlikely to take this matter. Put it on your own head, because it is a very brain-consuming thing, if you really put it on your own head, it will never be peaceful, so in such a situation, no matter what the future will be As a result, none of us will succumb to this matter, which is what we should have done so far.


    If we don''t do this, maybe a lot of people will trouble us in the future. In this matter, what we do may not be true, and there may even be some people talking nonsense. If this part of people is talking nonsense, then I am afraid our situation will not be easy to handle. In this case, everything that everyone wants to say is true, and no one is willing to tell lies about this matter. If someone tells a lie, it is purely because there is something wrong with their head, so in such a situation, everyone really doesn''t know what to say, if everyone can understand it.


    Some results in the future can still be considered, but at the moment everyone''s comments are very speechless, and we can''t say anything. No matter what you want to make this thing look like, you must consider everyone''s true thoughts. That''s fine, if you do this thing without considering everyone''s real thoughts, then this thing is your own business in the end, don''t expect us people to do you a favor, because this is Impossible things, before this thing has started, you have already broken the rules.


    For those who have broken the rules, we will never contact, because there are no rules and no circle. If you don''t have the rules, some things will be completely different in the future. We can''t listen to you in this situation. Yes, but we have some ideas of our own. We can put our ideas into practice, but we must not let you get cheap. If you get cheap, it means that we people have done nothing. Here In this case, that is a very bad thing, so in this case, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, as for what everyone is thinking.


    Some things are really hard to say. When they can understand, the final result of this matter is actually okay. After all, from the current situation, no matter what level they have finally completed, the people here are always I can teach them a lesson. If these people don''t understand this lesson, then the situation in the future will not be easy to say. So in such a situation, they are indeed very clear. If they are very clear about this matter, then The future is also possible.


    If they don''t care about this, then we don''t need to say more, but if people care, we have to give them some respect. If you don''t give them respect, then in this situation you will Very passive, and judging from the current situation, some things are really unimaginable for us people. If you insist on thinking about this matter, the future results will indeed be very ugly. In this case, what should you do? What to do, this is a very helpless thing, you can understand this thing is the best, but if you don''t understand it.


    Then you will definitely fall into trouble in this matter. If you can do things like this, you will never allow yourself to ruin this matter. If you allow it, then you will have a promising future as a person. So in such a situation, no one will listen to you, and if someone listens to you, then this matter will be fine.


    I have nothing to say, some people will understand this, some people will not understand it at all, and for those who do, everything they do is right.


    For those who don''t understand, no matter what you say is useless, they won''t put much effort into you, let alone say a word to you, because in their eyes you don''t know this Things are even more unworthy of their efforts. This is what these people should think at the moment, so in such a situation, it is better to do your own thing honestly, and don''t always think about being able to detach from the mundane.

 Chapter 2757： no future

    In the current battle, some people may not know the final result, but for them, some things must be carefully considered. If the consideration is not clear enough, I am afraid this matter will also be There is no so-called good result. Under the current situation, these people should be very clear. As for some of the things they want to do, we can''t say so much now. Once you can understand this much , some things are also very easy to solve, it depends on whether you are willing to solve it, if you are not willing to solve it.


    That means that the matter has come to an end. In this case, you can''t blame others for being bad. If they can do this, it''s already very good for you, and you can''t be too serious about some things. Blaming others too much is mainly because it is useless to blame others too much. Why should they listen to you?


    If people listen to you, then I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone knows the final result.


    But if these people don''t know supervision, then some of the original situations are difficult to accept. Whenever such a thing has a good result, we all know what to do next. If we don''t If we understand these things, then many situations in the future can actually be explained clearly. For example, if we really don¡¯t understand the current situation, there will be nothing to say about this matter in the future. In our hearts , Some things are indeed possible, but if you don''t do this, there is no way to continue playing this thing in the future.


    If we continue to play, it is very likely that some of our own forces will be involved, which is not a good thing for everyone. In their impressions, some things really cannot be done. If If we can do this, presumably this matter is very good. If we are not perfect in this matter, then in a series of blows in the future, it is very likely that we people will not be able to survive this result. If If we really can''t get through this outcome, then there are some things that really don''t know what to say, especially in this situation.


    People in the entire human society are panicking. If you think that you can still take some actions, then this situation can actually be solved by yourself. Don¡¯t put all your hopes on others. If you put all your hopes on For others, then some things will bring us some very helpless things, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, we must understand this matter. You insist on doing your own thing and don''t listen to other people''s persuasion.


    Then this matter is very likely to end. Don''t think that everyone owes you. In fact, from the current situation, everyone owes you nothing at all, and they are very speechless when they do things. When this matter has passed, in fact, all things are impossible to pass, so under such circumstances, many things cannot be made clear, even if we can make it clear, judging from the current situation, it is not enough. No one really took it seriously because these people who were there saw it very clearly, and you expected them to take it seriously.


    It is impossible now, because they want to get their own profits from it, and they are still a lot of profits. How could they listen to you?


    If all these people listen to you, then some situations in the future will be difficult to say. Of course we have a lot of interests in them, but compared with this group of people, there is still a big gap, and a lot of interests lie in them. There is no benefit to us at all, so in such a situation, no matter how big a problem we encounter in the end, we try our best to solve this problem by ourselves. If we ask them to solve it, it may not be for us. what a good thing.


    Looking at the way they do things, I know that these people are not worthy of us to make a proper move in this matter. If they really have such ability, we will not say much about some things. The shame is that they do not With such an ability, he still wants to point fingers on this matter. If we don''t give them some color, maybe there is no way to continue playing in the future. Many people can understand this, but they are not If you want to believe it, if you want them to believe, it is indeed a very difficult thing.


    So at this point, no matter what we thought in the end, people don''t believe what we said anyway. As long as these people can believe us, then what we do will be easier to handle. Unfortunately, from now on In this situation, what everyone has to do is very helpless. Don''t think that these people are good people. In fact, these people have all kinds of drawbacks, and they don''t know what they are thinking. If you really If they are regarded as a series of good people, then you will suffer in the future. In everyone''s impression, these people will not hand over their future.


    If you think they have such thoughts, it can only be said that you are too naive. If you are not very naive, then there may be no such thing. When you can understand this matter , you should know what the final result is. We can''t say much about these things, and there is no way to figure out this thing. If this thing is figured out, I don''t know how many people stand We curse people behind our backs, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines.


    As for whether our thinking is correct, no one has said much for the time being, because everyone is very clear that many people have no results in this matter, and if you think that they can have a good result, then you There must be changes. If you don¡¯t change anything, then everyone will not be able to continue to play in the future. We are all within a law, and this law will not require ever-changing, because he wants To ask a lot of people, if this rule is ever-changing, then in the days to come, everyone will have a bad life.


    Therefore, when such a thing is listed by others, some people must listen to it. If this part of the people does not listen well, it may be difficult to say the future results. In some cases, they are also Very clear, if these people don''t understand, we have nothing to say in the future. Some people can know this, but some people don''t know this at all. If you talk to these people about this, then I''m afraid some things can''t be explained.


    When they can understand this, it is indeed a very good thing for everyone, but if you can''t handle it.


    If it''s good, there will be many people talking nonsense behind you in the future, and no one wants to let these people talk nonsense behind you, so under the current situation, some people are actually optimistic, but there is no such thing for the time being. People are willing, that is, if they are willing, this matter is also very easy to solve, and everyone does not have such a big hatred, but they have not turned around for a while, so for these people now, they can completely understand each other''s feelings. .


    Even if the other party is unwilling to do this, we have full confidence that we can make the other party obedient. Once this matter enters a substantive state, it will be very easy for them. If this matter is not easy If we don¡¯t know what to do in the future, when we are doing this kind of thing, of course we know how to do it. If we don¡¯t know it yet, then this matter is also very tricky. , We are very clear about what these people are thinking now, and we will not listen to them on this matter, even if these people have reached a certain level of ability.


    Then they have to keep their mouths shut. If they don''t keep their mouths shut, no one knows what they will be thinking in the future. Well, once these things come to an end, we will be able to Knowing the final state, the final state may be difficult for everyone to accept, but for some people, this matter is actually very easy to accept, and these people have not done much wrong. There are some things that can be solved in the impression of people. If these things cannot be solved, then the situation in the future will not be very good.


    In the impression of all of us, we definitely don''t want this thing to go too far, but if this thing can pass, then these people have all kinds of ideas, not many people will be because of this. What to say about the incident, and in their impressions, there are many things that can be solved. Once this matter can be solved, our faces will be brighter, and things should be done to this point. For everyone It is indeed very helpless, but if I don''t do this, I am afraid that the future situation will be even more embarrassing, so on this matter.


    Although some people are unwilling in their hearts, no matter how unwilling they are, as long as we can achieve this step, in fact, some things can still be done. Even if you don¡¯t like us, you should understand what you are doing. Your status, your status, if you can¡¯t survive, then some situations are hard to say. No matter what plan you want in your heart, you can¡¯t skip a major event at all. If you want to skip it For the time being, it will be very difficult, at least at this stage, if you think you can do it.


    Then we have nothing to say. We will give you a lot of help in this matter. Of course, whether this is helping or hindering, you need to take a good look at it with your own heart. You can understand it. It''s the happiest thing, but if you don''t understand it, then you are likely to have a great loss in it, and no one will care about this loss. What will the final result look like? It can only be said that it is your own business, and has nothing to do with other people, so in such a state, everyone must have an idea, if nothing changes.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. In their hearts, there are some things that we did not correct enough, but what is not correct enough, I''m afraid these people can''t think of it, and they don''t want to think about it. , after these things are figured out, there is no advantage, and it may even bring you a huge disadvantage, especially in the current situation, you yourself are very aware of how strong you are. If you want to escape this, you have to be yourself.


    Your plan will do. If your plan is not strong enough, then you can only face a rollover. If you really face a rollover in this matter, then some things are not easy to say. In my impression, basically as long as the person who overturned the car, it is impossible to have a good result in the future, so when they seriously consider this matter, it is actually a good result, no matter what we think in our hearts. Whatever it is, no matter what we want to say on this matter, in short, we have achieved this step so far, so many of our plans can come out directly.


    Maybe what we did was wrong, but we didn''t say much about this matter, not to mention that it may not be useful for us to say more, and these people now don''t necessarily listen to us, so in such a situation, There are many people who are completely fine. If these people are ignorant, they will not know what to say in the future. These people should understand anyway. If they don¡¯t understand this, then we can only I''m sorry, no one will always listen to you on this matter, and even if we always listen to you, you won''t really take us as one thing, everyone knows this very well , and under the current circumstances, many people''s affairs are very difficult to handle, and they don''t understand this at all. If you expect them to understand everything, it''s really a year of the monkey.

 Chapter 2758： roundhouse kick

    When these people don''t understand things, some things may not be done like this, but from the current situation, if they really want to do it, then some things we really can''t control, if you insist If you take care of this matter, you have to see what you are thinking clearly, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, we cannot say much about this matter, if we say too much If there is too much, it may not be a good thing for us, so in such a situation, many people also know that we cannot do too much in the end. If someone does too much, then we are afraid of many situations in the future. It''s hard to say, in this case.


    Some people have to see clearly, and if they don''t want to see clearly, it''s hard to believe in the end, especially in this state, if you can''t do it, then some things are Don''t say it. If you don''t say it, then some things are completely okay. If you can''t say it, then some situations are hard to say. So in this situation, everyone is actually very Clearly, some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this. When they can understand, we won''t talk about the future situation. If they don''t understand, there are some things that cannot be said. If we go on, maybe we won''t say much about some things. Under the current circumstances, everyone will figure out these things. As for what they are thinking in their hearts.


    I''m afraid this is not something we people should take care of. If we let us take care of everything, then what will you people do in the end?


    What serious things can you do?


    If you can do serious things, then we will never say much about this matter. In the impression of all of us, we will definitely feel that this matter is very easy to handle. Of course, if If you have misunderstood, then we will not talk about this situation, no one wants to make you embarrassed about this matter, and in many cases, what everyone said may not be true, if you are tired of listening If so, you can choose not to listen, or even bite back, of course, if you don''t have that ability.


    Then we really don''t want to say anything more. We have already reached this stage, and even finished everything. If you think you can, you are likely to become our partner. Continue on this road with us, but if you don''t want to, then the distance between us will grow further and further, and even some things will cause great pressure on us, if we both part ways like this , then things are very tricky for us, so in this case, no matter what your heart is thinking, no matter what you want to make this thing look like, you have to make these things happen. It is necessary to figure it out. If it is not clear, some things will be even more helpless in the future, especially in the current situation.


    Don''t think that everyone is revolving around you. In fact, none of the people present want to tell you anything, and in their impression, even if you want to do these things, we will never listen to them. Yours, if we all listened to you, would you know what the future would be like?


    Could it even give us some good endings?


    If we can''t give this ending, I''m afraid we don''t need to continue to do it. What''s more, under the current situation, what everyone wants to do may not be true, and if you think this thing is not good, you You can put your plan up, maybe we won''t respect your plan, but at least we won''t let you hang around here, this should be what we all want to do, if not even at all If you can believe it.


    Then we people really have no way to continue, so in such a situation, everyone knows.


    What is the final outcome?


    If someone can understand this ending, I believe that what they have done is very good, but if someone does not understand, then this matter is likely to end, and it is precisely because of this that when this matter begins At that time, everyone should know the final result. If you don''t know the final result, then we will not be able to figure out this matter. When we figure out this matter, the next situation will also be There is no need to say it, because no one will believe it if you say it. In their impression, maybe what you did was never correct.


    If there is such a conclusion, no matter what we do, there will be no good results, so in such a state, try not to let yourself do too much, let alone let yourself fall in this matter. Actually, this is what all people should think at present. In fact, if they can figure it out, then many things can be solved very easily. Good things, at least from the current situation, we can¡¯t say anything. Once someone says something good, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future. So in such a situation, it¡¯s best not to say anything else, because you Saying it out will not have a positive effect.


    It is very likely that everyone will be caught in a kind of dispute. Once we are caught in this kind of dispute, it will not be good for us, and it will even make them have some difficult things to do, so In such a situation, it is best not to say anything. It is not good for everyone to say it. If you insist on saying it, you must see what they really think in their hearts. We do these things without asking for this or that. Yes, I just hope that we people can do this well. If we can''t do it, then we won''t say much about some things, and it''s useless to say it, but it will make other people feel that we are very courageous. Small, in their impression, if they have such a feeling, I am afraid it is not a good thing, so under such circumstances.


    What should we do and what should not be done, this is actually what we should be prepared for a long time ago. If we are not well prepared, then the situation will be difficult to say. These people on the scene actually understand how much they weigh. Two, or what to do with this matter, they already have an idea in their impression. If you can solve it for them, I believe these people will know what to say next, but if you don¡¯t If you solve it for them, the ghost knows what will be planned in their hearts for you.


    Some people can understand these things, but some people don''t, and this part of the people can''t say it either. They really don''t understand. In fact, they have such and such thoughts in their hearts, but they don''t want to say it. .


    And even if they say it, no one may take these things as true. You can tell by looking at them. Under the current situation, everyone is really helpless in doing things. If you can give this thing to If it is done well, it is also a very good thing, but if they are allowed to analyze this matter slowly, then this matter is not a trivial matter, at least it is not a trivial matter from the current situation. , after all, there is no way for ordinary people to solve it. If you can solve this problem, maybe the situation in the future will be completely different, so these people are actually holding back their hearts. If you can understand these things, then you You can have an upper hand in this matter, but if you don''t understand, then we can''t say more about some situations, in the impression of these people.


    Some things do, and if we can really feel it, then we''re quite right about it, but if we can''t feel it, then there''s nothing to say about the situation, and that''s precisely because On this point, in the current situation, everyone should do something. If there is no action in this situation, then in the future, we will not know what to say, and no one will be in this situation. Things really carry you on your shoulders, don¡¯t look at the fact that everyone is called brotherhood in normal times, but if you really want these people to understand your thoughts, then let¡¯s not mention other things now, because there is no need to mention other things Yes, and everyone knows it very well.


    If you really think these things are okay, then we will have some other ideas in the future. As for what these ideas are about, we don''t know what to say at the moment. Some people can see it, but still There are many people who can''t see it at all. If they can see it, it''s a good thing, but if people just don''t want to see it, what can you do to them?


    This is the situation at the scene. If you can still hear clearly, then some things in the future will be very happy, but some things may not become true. If they do not become true, you can know what to do in the end. Do it?


    If you don''t know, but even if it''s really troublesome, in some cases, what everyone is talking about is actually an opinion.


    As for whether it can bring some benefits to everyone, no one can know for the time being, and in their impressions, there are many things that may not be true, even if they express it on their lips, it is absolutely impossible. It''s true, you can tell by looking at their appearance. If you think all these things are true, then some situations will not be formed in the future. It is precisely because of this that in the current situation, some Things can actually be done, but some things may not be able to be done well. If you think they can do it well, then you must invest in it. If there is no investment at all, don''t expect it. This thing can pass, in this situation.


    In fact, everyone can see it very clearly. When everyone can understand this matter, the future results will be obvious. If you still think this matter is not important, then you can completely follow your own thoughts. We can''t control what it looks like. After all, we are just a partnership relationship. If you insist on making us responsible, then I''m afraid it''s too much. So under such circumstances, People still can''t talk about this. If they do talk about it, then the situation will be very good. When they can''t do it, they don''t know how to do it. .


    No matter what we want to do, the future results will be like this, as long as we can take good care of the results.


    We don''t have to be afraid of the next things. Whenever these things need us to be afraid, we should actually hold our heads up and let everyone see the situation here today, so that they can know what we are talking about. What is it, so in this case, everyone should understand the things they don''t understand, so they should get out of the way early. Maybe you think this matter is not so worrying, but then again , Is it really only the things that are written on the surface?


    If these people don''t speak up, how should we think about this in the future?


    Who can know the final result of this matter?


    So in the current situation, some things may not be as we thought, and it is very likely to bring us some great trouble. In this case, our life is not very good, or even It may be very bad, so in this case, let''s try not to go too far, if it is to go too far, some things are very 2, and you can''t find it in others. Some places that can be relieved, if you can find it, this is a very good thing for everyone, but if you can''t find it, then you can do things yourself, but even if you have lost adults, don''t think that others can Bring this thing back to you, there is no such good thing in the world, and of course there is no such good person.

 Chapter 2759： quick success

    Many things actually have their own rules. If you can solve these rules well, then this matter can continue to go ahead, but if you can''t solve it, then these things may not be able to continue. It''s going on, so under such a situation, no matter what the final situation is, these people on the scene will understand. If someone pretends not to understand, then I''m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter, especially now. In this case, everyone must have an idea. If they don''t have an idea, then some situations in the future may not be easy to say.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, no matter how they want to do it, in fact, the ultimate root cause of this matter is here. If the root cause cannot be solved, then some situations will not be It''s too good to say, so no matter what they want to do at this point, in the current situation, everyone can only watch it carefully, as to whether this matter can become a reality, Then the situation in the future is probably not easy to say, so in the impression of those of us, some things are actually not easy to say.


    After all, judging from the current situation, this matter has reached this result. If you want to solve the problem, then you must have a certain strength of your own. If you want to solve the matter with your mouth, look at it for the time being. It is unlikely, and these people will never want to, because in their impression, as long as you do something wrong, then you can''t continue to play, if you want to continue If you continue to play, then the current situation is probably not very good, so when this matter has a result, everyone basically knows what to do, and no one will understand some of these things.


    But as long as someone understands, then the situation will be easier to say in the future. If they can''t say it, then we won''t be entangled in this matter. If we are entangled too much, for us It may not be a good thing, so in such a situation, they will also know this clearly, if they don''t know, then I am afraid some things are a little helpless, because in their impression, we do Of course things are okay, but if it''s all done on other people''s minds, it''s not good for us, if not good for us.


    There is no need for us to pay attention to this matter at all. Even for them, in some cases what they do is wrong, but if we don¡¯t bother about this matter, then the future situation will be difficult to say. Therefore, they must have a certain space for cooperation. If their cooperation space is not good, then this matter may not become a reality. When this matter is not a reality, our life may be It will be very bad, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for what these people are thinking, we may not be able to control that much.


    After all, for these people, some things are beyond your ability. If you want to continue to manage, then you have to see if you have the ability now. When you don''t have the ability, try not to put it away. If these things happen, if they do happen, then you must have the ability to level these things down. If you don''t have the ability, then I''m afraid you will have to take responsibility for yourself slowly. Because of this, many people don''t mess around randomly, because they know that this matter is not so easy to solve.


    Once we start this matter, the future results may not allow us to say that it is precisely because of this, that it is this matter.


    When it came out, everyone knew what the next result would be. No matter what it turned out to be in the end, in fact, everyone had a lot to say about this matter. You can''t keep people from talking. In a free society, in a free society, anything can be said. You can be dissatisfied with some conditions of others, but you can¡¯t treat these conditions as never happened. If you treat them as never happened, then some Things don''t look good.


    It is precisely because of this that, from the current situation, many people understand this. As for whether they really understand or falsely understand, it is probably not something that people like us can understand. If some people can understand it, then some situations are completely understandable to us, but if they are unwilling to really say it, then this situation may be difficult to say. It is precisely because of this that some people may not Know this, but some people know very well that whatever is on their mind, it is their own business, if there is no solution to these things.


    That is their own little thing, so in this case, they are their own situation, in a certain situation, everyone is OK, if this thing is not done well, then the future situation will be fine It''s easy to say, so when these things are over, some people will know the final situation, no matter what they are thinking, they must be able to control this matter, if they can''t control themselves If you do, then there will be some situations in the future that will not be discussed. It is precisely because of such things that we can do all these things well, if you don''t want to do this thing well.


    Then just do what you want with the people present, but no one wants to take care of your affairs, because everyone understands very well that if someone takes care of your affairs, then we will not be able to explain some things in the future. , no matter what method we use, in short, we can''t be planted in this matter. If someone knows about this matter, it may not be a good thing for us, so in this case, everyone must You have to be enlightened, or even be grateful. Some people don''t care about these things, so we should pull them all out and let them take a good look at the whole story.


    If these people still have conscience, of course they know how to do this. If these people have no conscience, then it is inconvenient for us to talk about some situations, especially in the current situation, if All listen to them. Maybe some things will not be easy to handle in the future. It is precisely because we know this and we have suffered a lot in this matter that we can know some future situations. , If we don''t understand, then this matter may be unlucky, so in this case, everyone must watch it carefully, if you don''t watch it well.


    Then you should also understand who this matter is for. If you can¡¯t even understand such a thing, it means that you have been messing around here for a while, and no one will know what you are thinking. It is impossible to let Others will be the roundworms in your stomach. If your strength is strong enough, then all people will do it, but if your strength is not strong enough, then there is nothing to say about this matter, or even There are some people who are going to trouble you, so at this point, no matter what they end up thinking, if there is a result, this matter is very worthy of you, when everyone is reluctant to talk.


    Don''t stand up and be strong, because the price of your strong presence is very high, and it may even bring you some infinite possibilities. Whenever these possibilities come out, their affairs are difficult to say, so Under such circumstances, it is better for everyone to be honest.


    If he can do it well, then everyone will have nothing to say about this matter, but the problem is that what he does himself is really not very good. If there are people listening to him, then I am afraid that this matter will happen a lot. The drawbacks, and even these drawbacks, cannot be continued. In this case, there is no way to say much about our situation, but we can understand a truth.


    Try not to ask others if you don''t have the ability. Even if you speak up, others may not be able to help you, mainly because others don''t have that obligation. If you think others have that obligation, then you can speak up about this matter. If you think you can open your mouth, then in some cases there is nothing to say, but if you can''t open your mouth, then this matter is nothing else, and you yourself feel that this requirement is 10 points of nothing. Li, how can you make others listen to you?


    So in this case, try not to go too far, if you do it too much.


    It is very likely that it will cause others to counter-kill. If you are counter-killed by others, then some situations are your own business. Don''t take other people''s affairs as your own. This is the most important point today. , if you really do this, you may not be able to afford the situation in the future, so in such a situation, some people understand this matter, and some people do not understand this matter, so they are very Be clear about this matter. If you are not clear, you will not know what to say about many things. Under the current situation, what you can do is actually very good. As for what they are thinking in their hearts.


    In fact, we don''t need to say more. If we can say it clearly, it is completely okay in their hearts. No one will take these things as a trivial matter, and no one will take this as a wrong thing. , if they regard this as a wrong thing, they don''t know how to do it, or even how to develop it. This is the most helpless thing at present. If everyone can take this If things are figured out, then there will be no more what they think. In this case, what you have to do is actually not good enough. If you can understand this, it is also their own problem.


    If we don¡¯t understand it, we have nothing to say. No one will say much about this matter. If we say too much, who will be responsible for this problem in the future?


    Even if you offend a group of people, then you have to get the circle back. If you don''t come back yourself, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so in this case, everyone can only It''s honestly watching. As for what they can do, we don''t know what to say for the time being. Some people may be able to understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all if they want to understand. .


    There is nothing to say about some situations in the future. In such a situation, everyone doesn''t know what to say. In their impression, these things are completely okay. It''s easy to say, it doesn''t matter what this thing has become. Anyway, as long as we do it, then this thing will have a very good result. As for whether we can complete it, we will not be in a hurry for the time being. If they can all understand, this matter can indeed be done well, but from the current situation, you have to give everyone some face, and everyone has really reached a certain level.


    This is a good thing for you. Don''t think about developing your own strength, but give it to others. If you really do this, you will definitely regret it in the future. Don''t think that this matter is very important. Simple, um, in fact, this is a very difficult thing. When you don''t understand these things, you can never know what everyone thinks. If you can know well, maybe this thing.


    It won''t become like this, so when these things start, everyone has nothing to say. No matter how we do this, the end result is actually not easy to handle. Some people can I understand this truth, but some people don''t understand this truth at all. If you let them solve this matter, you don''t know how they will solve it. It is very likely that it will bring huge trouble to everyone. In this kind of trouble Underneath, not many people can solve the past, which is one of the main reasons for the present.

 Chapter 2760： incomprehensible

    When no one can understand these things, no one will tell them about it. For them, under the current circumstances, there may be some things that we can''t decide, but as long as we go carefully If we do this thing, we can solve it perfectly. If the solution is not good enough, we really can''t say anything else, even if we can say it clearly, but from the current situation, It is definitely not something that we can figure out. It is precisely because of this that when we can figure out all these things, some situations are actually very simple. When we cannot figure this out, the rest will be It¡¯s easier to solve. Whenever such a thing is listed, everyone basically understands what to do.


    Even if we have all kinds of ideas, when we started doing this, we knew that we couldn''t do it in the end, and if we did it, maybe we wouldn''t be able to carry it at all in the days to come. Head up, if only we could lift our heads up, some things wouldn''t be like this, so in this case, no matter what they''re thinking, no matter what they want to do In short, when we can solve this matter, we should understand what to do. When they understand this matter, we can see it well, but if we don¡¯t see it well, then in the future It''s hard to say what''s going on, no one can understand it, but some people see it very clearly, precisely because they take it into consideration.


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone can only put their own words away. If they cannot put their own words away, then the situation may not be easy to say. It is precisely because of this that no one can put these words away. Things are clarified. If someone wants to figure out these things, then he must do something. If it is still the same as before, then I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter, yourself. The idea of ????you decide by yourself, and it has nothing to do with us, and we are not obliged to do this for you. If we are obliged, then we can stand up and discuss and formulate a plan that can be completed. Mission opinion, if there is no such opinion, then some things have nothing to say.


    Especially at the current stage, there is no need to make this matter like this. If it is like this, it may not be a good thing for us, and we do not need to put this matter on our own. On the head, if you think you can, then this thing can go on, but if you think you can''t, then there is nothing to say about this situation, and it is impossible for us people to carry all these things on our backs. On our own body, because when we carry our own body, we are also likely to face too many things. When all these things are listed, you should also know what the final result is, so in such a In this case, everyone doesn''t know what to say next. If they understand, maybe this kind of thing is very good.


    So when we can understand this truth, everyone will know what to say, no matter what we want to say, it is impossible to say it well in the future, because in this case, maybe we What I think is correct, but if no one talks about this matter, then we people will be in bad luck in the future, so when this matter arises, everyone can see it clearly, or don''t care about it. things, but you have to figure out these things. If you don''t understand these things, it will be difficult to say some things in the future. This is also the most important point. If we talk about this matter If there are too many, I am afraid it is a bit too much, because from the current situation, no matter what we think in our hearts.


    We all have to give people some comfort.


    If you can''t even give such comfort, then you have gone too far, and no one will take your words to heart.


    No one knows what the final outcome of these things is, but they understand one of the truths. If this matter is very easy to solve, it should be a very good thing, but if this matter cannot be solved, That may not be a good thing for us, and from the current situation, it is actually very helpless for everyone to be able to do this now. No matter what those of us think in our hearts, we must pay attention. , the current reality is the only thing. If we don¡¯t pay attention to the current reality, what kind of results will appear in the future, this is something that people like us can¡¯t believe.


    If you can understand it yourself, then this is a very good thing, but if you can''t figure it out yourself, it''s not a good thing for us. We have worked hard to finish these things. It should be something worthy of praise for everyone, but the problem is that you are not thinking about praising us, but thinking about getting certain benefits from us. If it stays like this, it may not be for us. It''s a good thing, so under such circumstances, even if everyone thinks this is a good thing, they won''t talk nonsense in the future. If they talk nonsense, what will the final result look like? I''m afraid we people I don''t know what to think about, so in such a situation, you have to see some things clearly.


    If you don''t see clearly enough, then there will be no way to talk about these situations in the future. This is also the most important point. In the impression of many people, as long as it involves beasts, then we should not say more. What, in fact, this is a very wrong choice, if what you said is really correct, then some situations are difficult to say, maybe under this condition, we will pay attention to what you think, but if this is the case In the past, the future results may be difficult to say. In our impression, some people understand this truth, but if some people do not understand, the future situation will not be easy to handle. Because of this, in the impressions of all of them, we are actually very disadvantaged by doing this. As for how far we can achieve this, no one can say clearly for the time being.


    Because these people don''t know how to solve this matter. If they can solve it, maybe some things will not be in a hurry. We can even give them some help in this matter. Unfortunately, in the current situation In this case, this help may not be effective, and it may even cause us to have a certain deviation. If such a deviation occurs, it may not be a good thing for us, and it is very likely that everyone will not find it. The way forward, if such a thing happens, we can only rest from the side honestly. If we can''t rest from the side, then the future situation is not easy to say, no one can Understand this, but some people can understand some of them, if only they can be done well.


    We don''t have to worry about things in the future, so in this case, everyone is actually very clear, not many people can understand this, but in this case, their thinking is also very correct, if If this idea is well done, then there will be nothing to say about this matter. Some people can understand this, but some people don¡¯t understand it at all. It is for this reason that they know some truths in the future. If you can understand this truth, then there will be no more to say about some situations, so in such a situation, everyone is quite clear, if you don''t know this matter, then some things will be difficult to handle, In their impressions, we do see clearly, but the question is if we can''t see clearly, will no one say more in the future?


    This is probably not good.


    So in a situation like this, whatever the end result is, mainly.


    We are able to think of this, which is extremely effective for everyone. If you don''t think what we said is good, then you can do it according to your own ideas. When you say your own ideas , those of us will definitely help from the side, as for what stage we can assist, this is probably our own business, and in this case, we will not say much, after all, this matter It''s a bad result for everyone. If you really say this thing, everyone''s face will definitely not look good, so in this case, try to put your own affairs in the past. If If anyone has other ideas, they can come up directly.


    As for whether we can do it well, we may not be able to control that much for the time being. After all, some things are not counted if you say them. If you really want to have the final say, then you must show a certain amount of strength. That''s fine, if you want to be a big brother, you have to pay first, let all brothers see what your contribution is, then some things can be done according to your wishes, but if you don''t want to. If you pay, then I am afraid this matter has nothing to do with you, you can do whatever you want. In short, under such circumstances, no one will keep some of your thoughts in mind. If you think about it in your heart, then the situation in the future is not easy to say. We can achieve this step in front of us. This is also our own problem. If you can understand it, then if you do it slowly, there is no need for us to talk about it. this thing.


    Therefore, in such a situation, some people should understand very well. As long as they can understand this matter, we will have nothing to say in the future. The most fearful thing is that these people do not understand at all, and they still want to be involved in this matter. If a certain conclusion is made on the matter, then this group of people is actually the most difficult to deal with. No matter how you discuss with them, there is no way to do it well in the end, and these people will complain about you for no reason and put all the You are all to blame for your mistakes. I''m afraid there is nothing to say. It is precisely because of the changes in these people that many people feel very helpless, so it doesn''t matter what the final result is at this point?


    As long as this thing can be done well, many things will be passable in the future. Although the current situation is not very good, as long as we do it honestly.


    Many results in the future can be resolved. As for what they are thinking, it is probably their own business, and has nothing to do with us at all, so in this state, everyone understands that What''s going on, if they don''t get it, then we don''t know what to say about our situation, and we don''t have to make it really bad, if we keep doing it It''s not good at all, and we don''t need to be like this. If we do this, then we must be responsible for certain things. There are not so many good things in the world. If If you are not responsible for this matter, then the situation in the future will be difficult to say. It is precisely because of this, under the current circumstances, that everyone is very clear when we do these things well.


    They also know the final result. No one can understand this. Only some people can understand it well. When this part of people understands, we have already done some things. As for whether we can do this One step, this is also everyone watching. We can still see very clearly what they are thinking. It is nothing more than maintaining a mentality of disbelief in us, and in their hearts, We people can''t do anything at all. If we really compete with us, maybe we are not their opponents. We really don''t have much to say about their idea. how?


    What people do is actually very good.


    As for what''s on your mind, people don''t care.

 Chapter 2761： the idea of ??representing

    In their short-term impressions, maybe these things are worth considering, but some people don''t care about this at all. If they can understand, we can solve it very well. When we don''t want to solve this problem When it comes to the final situation, it is inconvenient to say more, because everyone is very clear about this matter, if we can all understand, then the next thing is actually very good, if we don¡¯t understand, then There is no way to say this situation, especially in the current situation, everyone can''t do things according to their own will, if they do according to their own will, then some situations are for us. There is no benefit.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they think in the end, the final situation must be brought to the table. In the current situation, what we think is completely different from what others have done. Some people have actually come up with many ways to solve the problem of marine beasts, but they are not willing to say them. Why are people reluctant to speak out?


    It is because these methods may harm their own interests. If the human society can compensate them, then they will definitely say this, but now the human society will not only not give them any compensation, but also feel that you yourself Suffering is your own business, and has nothing to do with the entire human society. If you do this, I am afraid some things will not look very good. Why should people listen to this question from you?


    If people want to listen to you.


    Then you have to see what people think in the end. If you can''t even satisfy this, then there will be some situations in the future that you really don''t know what to say. At least in this case, people don''t know what to say, not to mention Even if people say it, you have to see these things clearly. If you can''t see clearly, there will be some situations in the future that you will not be able to talk about. No one can understand this. As long as someone is willing to understand this, then there will be some situations in the future. The situation is still easy to understand, but if these people are unwilling to say anything, then we can only be honest. If these things can pass, then in the original days, everyone will definitely be able to live. Great, but if these things don''t work out, then you don''t use these ideas.


    Even these thoughts are not very normal. Whenever these things come out, everyone knows what the final thoughts are, so in the eyes of those of us, some people actually understand, but some people actually don¡¯t. Understood, so when these situations have results, everyone will know what the final situation is. Therefore, in such a situation, not only can you explain this matter clearly, but you will even tell them about the situation. , if we can''t tell them, then we can only watch here. As for what we will become in the end, we don''t need to know for the time being. If everyone wants to know about this, then Some situations in the future are indeed very good, but if everyone is unwilling to know, it means that this matter has come to an end, so when they feel that this matter is correct.


    We must have our own opinion. If you don¡¯t have your own opinion, you will not know what to say about the situation in the future, so when this matter is about to start, everyone will know the final situation. If we don''t understand, then in some days to come, maybe there is no way for this thing to become true. If you think that all these things will become true, then you must give this matter to you now. To make it clear, if you don''t make this matter clear, then there will be no way to talk about some situations in the future. We will never talk about this matter. Can you still understand some things in the future?


    Can you still take these things as your own?


    If you don''t make it your own business.


    So in the end, who will take on this responsibility, so under the current circumstances, some people actually don''t understand this, they.


    There are also various ideas. If you think that they can apologize to you, I am afraid this is unlikely. In their impression, there is no way to say similar things. This is them Their own problems, in this case, they are embarrassed to say it. In some people''s hearts, this matter may not be correct, but if some people want to do it, we know that this matter should be done after all. What to do, no matter how we want to do this thing, someone will always give us a result in the end, if this thing does not have any result, then in the future, maybe we have no way to end this. thing, if we want to end it.


    Then we have to figure out this matter. Once we get this matter wrong, the outcome in the future may be very helpless, so in the current situation, no matter what the final heart of these people is We all have to figure out what we are thinking about. If we do not do well, then we will have nothing to say about some things in the future. This is what these people should say at present. When doing this kind of thing, they will feel the final idea of ??the matter. If they are unwilling to do this, they can say it directly. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, they don¡¯t need to be so for the time being. Many people take care of it. Anyway, in their eyes, what we do is the result, if we can do it well.


    Then the situation in the future is also completely possible, but if we do not do well, then the final conclusion is nothing to say, some people can understand this, but some people do not understand it at all, so in such a situation , no matter what they think, anyway, when some people say this, we will know the final outcome, and when we know the final outcome, we will not say more about this matter , so in this case, everyone actually understands it very well. If you don''t understand, you can say it. As for what you are thinking, we can''t control that much for the time being. If we were to take care of this matter, some future situations would be perfectly fine. As for whether you can take these matters as serious matters, this is probably not what we should say.


    So in this case, what everyone is thinking about is very good. If what you think is not good enough, then this situation has nothing to do with us, not to mention that when we are doing this thing, we have already Taking full account of the real thoughts in your heart, if you really don''t believe it, then we really don''t know what to say, not to mention that this matter itself is your own idea, and it has nothing to do with us. If you insist on keeping this matter in your heart, it would be inappropriate, so in this case, you should understand this matter. If you don¡¯t understand this matter, the future As a result, we don''t know what to say, so when we can all understand, we should be able to speak clearly.


    In this case, everyone''s thinking is actually wrong. If you think this matter is correct, then you should say it. If you can''t say it, I''m afraid you can''t blame us. So in our thinking, we are actually not doing well enough. If this thing can be done well, it is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us, if you think these things are good , then we won''t say anything about our future situation, so when we prepare for this matter, you should know what we are thinking in our hearts, if our thinking is not good enough, the future result will be your own. It has nothing to do with us anymore. This is the most important point at the moment. It is best when you understand it. If you don''t understand it, it will be difficult for us to say.


    This is also the final result. If everyone can understand, then this matter is completely okay, but if everyone does not understand, then this result will not be easy to handle in the end. This is also the most helpless point. If If it can be understood, the final situation is not very easy to say, so in this case.


    Everyone is actually quite speechless. This is the most important point at the moment. When we can all understand, everyone will know the final result. No matter what we think, we can''t figure out this matter. , if this thing is good, the future results will also know what the situation will be, so in this case, what everyone has to do is completely different from what we think, if we think well, The results in the future will be very good, so in this matter, everyone is actually very clear.


    Not many people can understand this matter, but there is one thing that can be said more. If they think this matter is not good, then the future results will not be easy to handle, so in this case, we This is what we said. If you can feel good, then you can do whatever you want in the future. If you think it''s ok, then we won''t say anything. If you feel this If things are not possible, then the final result will not say anything. Many people can understand this point, but many people do not understand this point at all. They are actually very sad in this situation, if only they could understand it. , then the results in the future are still ok, but if not, then some things will be difficult to handle.


    This is also the most helpless point. If they can all understand, then we can do it. If he does not do well, then the future situation will be difficult to say. It is precisely because of this that in the Under the current situation, then the ideas of these people are completely okay. If these people do not do well, in the next few days, we may not be able to say very well. It is precisely because of this that in the In fact, everyone understands these things very well. Some people can understand this, but some people can''t. If they can do well, our final result should be completely OK, but if If it is not done well, the final situation of this matter can be imagined. We did not say much about this matter.


    It means that we are unwilling to do this thing. If we are willing to do this thing, we can''t say much about the future situation, so when they understand this thing, this thing will have the final result, no matter what. How to do this matter, then they should all understand this matter, if not, this situation is their own business, in their impression, such things may be wrong, but if If we can do it right, we will be able to explain some things clearly in the future. As for what they are thinking, we will not be able to say much for the time being. The situation is still ok, but if we don''t say it accurately, then there is nothing to say about this matter, and we may do things that are difficult to calm down about this matter.


    Therefore, under the current circumstances, some people also know what the final result will be. We will never say anything more about this matter. If we say too much, I am afraid this should not be what we should say. , we always have to have some theories of our own on this matter, so in the current situation, everyone does not know what to say, and it is not good for us to say too much. You must have your own ideas. This is also the most clear thing at the moment. Otherwise, everyone will have a hard time in their hearts, and the final result will not be good.

 Chapter 2762： Resist the beast

    For what happened now, they basically know what the final outcome is. If they can get the final outcome right, this is also a very good thing for them, but if this If things can''t be changed, then some situations will not be so easy in the future, so under such circumstances, they must do a good job of this matter, if some people want to avoid this matter, then I am afraid that It''s not that easy anymore, no matter what we want to do in the end, we have to respect some laws in this world, if we don''t even respect them.


    Then it''s hard to say a lot about the next situation, especially in the current state, we have to see it clearly. If you don''t want to see clearly, what will it look like in the future, it''s probably you people It''s a matter of fact, if these things are not done well, there will be no way to say more about the situation in the future. We may be able to understand this, but if we listen to all of this, I''m afraid the future will not be the case. It''s done.


    No one can understand this matter, but if they all understand, this matter can still be solved well. When we do this, most people can know what the ultimate goal is. So in this matter, although it is impossible for everyone to be obedient for the time being, as long as some of them can stand on our side, it is already a very good thing, so under such circumstances, even if someone is watching If we are not very satisfied, we can''t say anything more. If we say too much, we will not know what to say in some future situations.


    No one can understand this, but some people are very clear. In their impressions, they will definitely see this matter very clearly. As for what they are thinking, we are afraid now. It can''t be managed so much. If we need to manage even such trivial matters, who will be able to understand what they are thinking in the future?


    So in this case, no matter what these people think in the end, we only need to complete our own thoughts. If we can''t solve even this matter, the future situation may not be tolerable for us.


    So in such a situation, everyone should watch it carefully. If some people don''t watch it, then the future situation will be no different from ours. This is also the most important thing at the moment. When we can understand When it comes to this matter, some things in the future will be easier to solve. Many people don''t care about this and always think that they can solve this matter. In fact, they do not have such strength. If they had such strength, That''s probably a surprising thing, so in such a situation, no matter what their hearts are thinking.


    No matter what kind of result they want to make this matter, as long as you want to do it, it is obviously that you don''t care about other people. If you don''t care about other people, then You have to be fully mentally prepared. With this full mental preparation, we can actually understand. If someone doesn''t understand you, then you can directly tell them the truth of the matter. Okay, if these people don''t speak up, then we''re going to hit them hard and let them know how we''re going to do this.


    If these people still think it''s not enough, then we will have nothing to say in the future, at least on this matter, we will never endure it because of this matter, because it has violated our bottom line. And in the current situation, human society also needs a strong law to require this, otherwise what will happen in the future, I am afraid that this is not something that ordinary people can understand, we must not be in this matter. Drop the chain, otherwise no one can guarantee the final result in the future, which is actually very important to us.


    You have to see clearly on this matter.


    In this case, although pandas can order them in more ways, some things can''t be done too much for me, mainly because we are not inside, if we get to that point, How to speak is a very simple question, because we have not reached that situation at all. If some people understand in their hearts, maybe some things are very simple, but if some people do not understand, the next situation may be It''s hard to say.


    It is precisely because of this that when we want to do this, they can also understand the original thing, and no one can not understand this. If someone wants to do it, they should also know the final supervision, when this thing can be When the past is changed, they will also know the crisis facing human society. When people in human society are thinking about these things, there may be no way to solve them. This is also the most important point at present. When this matter can be carried out When we go down, everyone will know how to solve it in a hurry. If this matter cannot be solved, many situations in the future will actually be very embarrassing.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, of course we cannot agree to this matter. If we agree to do so now, then who will be responsible for this matter in the future?


    At least at present, many people are unwilling to take this responsibility. We may do this for you. It is also for the sake of everyone being human, but it is absolutely impossible to pay for this, because all the people present Everyone knows that even if you think this thing is right, we can''t listen to you, when we listen to you too much.


    Who can give us some leeway?


    You can actually see the situation at the scene very clearly. We have no way to count all these things on your head, let alone say it out. It is also extremely unfavorable. Whenever such a thing happens, it is better for everyone to be a little better. If you put everything on others, I am afraid this thing will not go on. When we can understand this, there is no way for people to believe the future results, so when they all understand.


    This thing is okay, no one will think this thing is correct, if this thing is correct, we can only watch it here, when we can understand all this, the future results will be completely Okay, if these things are okay, our final situation can be resolved, no one wants to say more about this matter, if some people want to say more, it is purely their own brain problems , without investigating the specific situation, you want to have too much power in this matter.


    At present, it is impossible. Even if you want to have such rights, we will never give you this opportunity. So in such a situation, no matter what your heart is thinking, we can give you this opportunity. It is not easy to achieve this step. Some people may not understand it, but in fact, more people understand it. In their thinking, they will not think about it too simply , if they think about this matter too simply, they will not know how to say it in the future. If they can understand it, it is also their own business. In this case, everyone can understand it. , if incomprehensible.


    Some things can be completely ignored, so in this case, even if what they said is true, we can''t say more about this, because in everyone''s impression, some things are absolutely It''s not that simple. If you really think this matter is simple, then you may have to be responsible for this matter. So under such circumstances, everyone can actually see it clearly. Whenever there is a result of this matter. When the time comes, everyone else knows what''s going on, even if they don''t.


    It is also impossible for us to make too many requirements on this matter, because these requirements are all unqualified.


    In everyone''s impression, this matter may not be so easy, but from the current situation, even if they do it incorrectly, they must continue to do so. If they don''t do it, the future Some results are not easy to handle, so when these things start, everyone will know what the final result will be, so when they do these things, they can only watch from the side, if they don''t want to be from the side If you look at it, then you have to say a reason.


    If you can''t say these words, then you can see the future situation for yourself. There is no need for us people to say these words to you. When you feel that these things should be done well, you should know that in the end It doesn''t matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter what kind of result these things should be done, only you yourself understand how to do this thing, if you can understand it, then of course it is a very good thing, he If you don''t understand it, then I''m afraid this thing is a little embarrassing.


    You will not involve too many personal feelings in this matter, not to mention that these personal feelings may not be involved. If all people follow your idea, then the future results will be difficult to calculate. We Some people may be reluctant to do these things, but at least some people will understand us. When they can understand us, this matter will have a final result, so everyone can not understand us in this matter. , but just stand by our side, no one will think about these things, only some people think these things are very good.


    Of course, if you don''t do this, you don''t need to say much about the future situation. You may bring certain dangers to other people. These dangers cannot be solved by ordinary people, and even people don''t want to. To solve this danger, if this is the case, then you should know what to do about some things. If you can understand everything, it will be a good thing for everyone. If you don''t understand, then there is no way to do this. As it goes on, we are actually very passive in this matter, when you can see everything clearly.


    Then this matter is also very good for you. If you really can''t solve it, then we don''t need to talk about some situations in the future. In this case, you really don''t know what to say. Some people Can understand, but what they say is not true. Some people don¡¯t want to understand at all. They know that after understanding, they may have their own contributions, so in this matter, everyone can procrastinate, try not to let yourself and This matter is related, if you have to let yourself be related, then try to find a relationship that is of little use, and try to allow yourself to hide behind.


    Otherwise, these things will not be easy to handle, so in the impression of these people, some things can still be done, and some things can''t be done at all. They can understand these things, which is of course very good. A little bit, but if they don¡¯t understand, then the result will be difficult to handle in the future. If we can understand this matter, it has been oppressed for a long time. If this matter is not good, maybe We''ll never be able to figure this out, in this case.


    Some people actually understand it very well, but some people don''t understand this at all. If you insist on making them understand well, then I''m afraid you have to see the final result of this matter. There are many people who can''t explain it clearly, but they don''t want to explain it. Maybe they already have an idea in their hearts. No matter how we do this, we won''t tell others about it in the end. Yes, even if we want to tell others, we have to look at our own real strength. If our real strength is not very good, then there is no need to say anything nonsense on this matter, because even if it is finished, It is difficult to win the respect of others, so in such a situation, it is better for everyone to talk and talk.


    Food is better.

 Chapter 2763： in a hurry

    No one knows what the final result of this matter will be, and no one will care whether these things can pass or not. If all these things can pass, it will not be difficult for them, especially in the current state. In fact, everyone can see it very well. If everyone doesn¡¯t understand enough, then there is nothing to say about this matter. We don¡¯t need to submit to anyone on this matter, because they all know their hearts. What are you thinking? Under the current circumstances, even if we surrender to others, I am afraid that in the end, no one will think that we have done this wrong. Therefore, it is not important what some people are thinking. All listen to them.


    Then we should not do anything, and even bring ourselves a lot of intractable diseases. If this is the case, it is completely unnecessary for us. When we can understand this matter, we will also They should know what the final result is. If they don''t know this, then there is no need to say more about the future situation. No matter what it turns out to be in the end, we must be responsible for this matter. If we are If we are not responsible for this, then we should know the final result of this matter, so in this case, everyone basically understands, if they don''t understand, then some future situations are not very good. Possibly, so in this case.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, we must do it well. Once it can be done, it will be a very good thing, but if this thing cannot be done, the future results will be There is no way to say more. It is precisely because of this that we can all understand this matter. Some people pretend to be confused. This is probably their fault. We can''t say more about this matter. If If we insist on talking more about this matter, the future results will not be easy to handle. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. Whenever they pretend to be confused, we have to put this Just make it clear.


    If we don''t figure it out for them, we may have to let these people get in the way. If it''s like this in the future, then we just don''t do anything serious, just watch it honestly, If this matter can''t be solved, our results will not be good in the future, and we people have nothing to say in our hearts. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people must take good care of them. Okay, if you don''t wait for them well, he really doesn''t know how much he has. In this case, it won''t do us any good, so in this case, no matter what we do in the end. Whatever it looks like, they all have to watch it carefully.


    If they don''t want to watch, we still have various ways to solve them. Whenever this matter reaches a certain level, we must figure out these things. If someone doesn''t If you are willing to find out, there is no problem, and we can''t force you. After all, this matter is also very important to everyone. If you really don''t want to do it, none of us will be involved in this matter. What do you say, even if you don¡¯t even take your affairs as a serious matter, in this day and age, everyone¡¯s survival is actually very dangerous, and most people can¡¯t have good fruit to eat, so In this case, they also don''t know what to do, if only they knew.


    Then they will never choose such a thing. Whenever they start to choose, we will know what the final result will be. When we can understand this, we will naturally know how to do this thing, but if If some people make us responsible, I am afraid it will not be so good for the time being. We will never be responsible for this matter, and it is a little too difficult for us, so in this state, no matter what. What are they thinking, we can''t give them a good thing. If we all listen to them, who should listen to this matter in the future, and who can be responsible for this matter?


    In many people''s minds, this may not be the case.


    But if we let them do this, we can''t talk about many things in the future. If you think this matter is easy to handle, then you can talk about it. If you don''t want to talk about it, it''s probably your own business. Son, it is impossible for others to say more about this matter. After all, in their hearts, this matter is not true at all. If you want to make him responsible, it is not so easy for the time being. Son, so in this state, some people may be able to understand, but some people simply don''t understand. As for whether they can figure it out, we can''t control that much for the time being. If so, you should know how to do this.


    Some people will emphasize some things when they do such things. As for how they emphasize, we can''t control that much for the time being. At least in the current situation, we don''t say much. This is already very good for them. For the sake of face, if there are still people who feel that they don''t believe much, then there is nothing to say about the final result. We can give you some ideas on this matter, but then again, if you have to let everything If we take the burden, we really don''t have the ability for the time being. What''s more, if we do this thing, then some things may be out of control in the future, and you may not be able to bear the series of problems that arise in the middle. So in this case.


    Even if you think these things are very easy to handle, you may be tricked by others in the future. Don''t think it''s a joke. If someone really wants to trick you, you can''t escape at all. Don''t think that you are smarter than others in this kind of thing, it''s actually impossible, others are almost smarter than you, when you think these things are very simple, you may overturn in them, don''t think that these things are all Just kidding, in fact, everyone has verified it many times. If you think you are smarter than others, then of course you can do this as you wish, but if you are not smarter than others.


    Then some things are not easy to handle, so in such a situation, everyone try not to say much about this matter, even if you say it, no one may take it as a serious matter, because everyone does Things have their own ideas. When everyone does these things, they may not want to say it. When everyone is unwilling to say it, we can''t make this thing happen. If we If we do this thing, the future results may be limitless, so in such a situation, we''d better watch it carefully. As for whether we can do this thing, it''s probably not us people. For the time being, we can manage it. If we can manage it, then some situations in the future will be different. In this case.


    We can give others a blow to the head and let them see the real situation clearly. This should be good for everyone. If he doesn''t care about it, then others may think that there is a problem in our head. , As for what they want us to accomplish, I am afraid it is not temporarily understandable, so in such a situation, some people may not understand, but some people are very clear, when these people can figure out In the end, we people will suffer a big loss. In their impression, some things may not become true, but some things are not so simple.


    If you want it to be as simple as that, it''s totally fine. Let''s not talk about other things in this matter and it can bring us good results, but if you talk nonsense, I''m afraid this matter will not be so good. Simple, we don''t want to do this.


    Some people can understand this, but some people don''t. In their impression, these things are not in a hurry. If it continues like this, it will not be a good thing for them. Everyone can understand this matter. If it continues like this, it may not be a good thing for everyone. So in such a situation, we must see it clearly. If we don¡¯t see this matter clearly, Some future results will be out of control if we leave it alone.


    They may not have a good life in the future. If they can live well, this matter is naturally ok, but if they do not live well, there will be no way to talk about the next things. , no matter what they think in their hearts, we just need to solve this matter well. As for whether or not this matter can be completed in the end, this is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. We can never do too much in this matter, even if you do too much, so what?


    Do you think these people at the scene will treat you as a good person?


    Impossible, of course, and they would never allow such a thing to happen.


    And in this matter, even if you can do a good job, there is no way to get them back, so in this case, everyone can only watch here, as for what they think in the future, We can''t manage that much anymore. If we have to worry about even this kind of thing, the situation will not be so simple in the future. In the hearts of all of us, this thing is already impossible. If we were to take responsibility, it would not give us face, so why should we be responsible for this matter?


    Is it because we said a few more words?


    If this is the case, then it is the best thing to do as we were, not saying a word, and we should be responsible when we speak. I am afraid there is no such reason in the world.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking, no matter what they want to do, in short, in this matter, it is impossible for us to control this matter, even if someone wants to control it, it will never be It may be the current situation, so in this situation, everyone should understand very well. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, this is not for us people to manage. Some things can end like this, But there are some things that cannot be continued. The beasts of the sea have already occupied a large amount of land in human society. If a counterattack is carried out at this time, it is not that there will be no victory, but that there is not much success in this situation. The chance of victory, so they must also understand.


    If they don''t understand, I''m afraid there is no way to continue talking about this matter. Many people present also understand this matter. If they all admit it, it is not realistic, and in the eyes of these people There are some things you do may not be correct, and even if you want to get away with it, it¡¯s not that easy. Why should everyone listen to you?


    And in this case, even if everyone wants to listen to you, you have to let everyone see your own abilities. If you can''t see it, then no one will stand by your side. People are also very good at living, and they will never give you their strategic materials, if they give you all their strategic materials.


    Then if they get into trouble in the future, who will be able to take care of their affairs, so these people are very clear about their calculations. As for how they are willing to do this in the future, it is probably their own business. We people have nothing to do with it at all, and no one will figure out this matter. If everyone really wants to figure it out, it will not be so easy for the time being, so at this point, even some When people think about it, they have no way to handle this matter, mainly because it is too difficult to deal with various items. is the most important point.

 Chapter 2764： psychological quality

    There is really no way to calculate these things that are happening at this stage. If we carefully calculate these things, it may not be a good thing for us, especially at this stage. If we do, there shouldn''t be any good news for us, and in a situation like this, no matter what''s on your mind, if you can''t fix this, there''s a good chance that You will mess things up. Don¡¯t think this is very simple. In fact, this is very complicated. So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking about, you must understand these things. It''s okay, we can''t listen to you all on this matter.


    But we can make this thing a little bit worse, so in a situation like this, even if what we''re saying is not true, then now you have to watch it all, and if you can see it well, then All of us will respect your choice, but if you don''t see it very well, then some situations are hard to tell, so in such a situation, no matter what the final thought is, we have to have our own If we don''t have a decision of our own, it means that this matter can''t be done well, and in this case, most people''s ideas are completely different, if you think Let all people think like this, and some things are difficult to say, so in such a situation, everyone does not know what to say, if they can understand, then these people should be another thing. in their impression.


    Some people don''t know what to say. When they can understand this matter, many of us may no longer need to say anything. When we want to say these things, some things may be completely different. In this state, maybe what we want to say is completely incorrect, but if some people really want to understand this matter, the future results can be told to them. If we don''t do this, we don''t know what will happen in the future. This kind of thing, so in this case, maybe what we said is not correct, but this matter is understandable, when we do this thing well, others will not know what to say, don''t care What is in other people''s hearts, as long as they are willing to talk about it.


    Then we can continue to do this thing for them. When we can do this thing well, the future results can be imagined, so in this case, although some of the things we do may not be correct Yes, but as long as we can do this well for us, the results in the future can be imagined. No one will think that these things are wrong, but some people will know the final result. When it comes to the result, we will be able to understand what to say at the end. When we can understand this matter, everyone will naturally know what to do. There are many people who tell them what to do. In many things, these people at the scene understand very well. Maybe you can''t make them understand, but there is one thing they definitely understand.


    That''s because in the current situation, we may not be doing it right, but there is one thing we are doing very right, that is, we will never let others mess around with this matter, even if someone wants to. If they are looking for trouble, we can also give them a bit of power to let them know that these things are not so simple. If someone really wants to look for trouble, then don¡¯t blame us for being sorry for them, so in this case, everyone should What they do is still very sad, maybe they can understand this, but Panda believes that many people can''t understand it at all, so in such a situation, no matter what these people think, no matter what they think What to do, in short, we have done such a thing, as for the next situation.


    This is probably not what we should think about.


    Even if we think about this matter very well, there is no way to ask others now. If we ask others, we have to prepare ourselves. When our preparations are not ready. , I am afraid that some situations in the future will be difficult to say. At least these people present will not give us a chance. If they are willing to give us a chance, maybe this result will not be the same in the future. It is a pity that we can''t find it ourselves. Now, when we can find it, some things are actually hard to say, and we can understand this very clearly, but the problem is that some things may not be true. Take the current situation as an example, we I don''t know what they are thinking, we can only watch it honestly, as long as we don''t make mistakes.


    When they can understand this truth.


    Maybe many things are not like this anymore. We can understand some of them, but not everyone can understand. If everyone can understand, then this matter will be easier to handle, although some things we What they said may not be correct, but as long as we list it now, then this thing is very correct, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, we just need to listen honestly That''s right, if we can''t complete this thing, then some situations in the future will be difficult to say. In the eyes of some people, it is really not very good for us to do this thing. If we can understand this If it is a little bit, maybe it shouldn''t be like this in the future, so in this case.


    Some people have always wanted to find something, but they are afraid to say it for the time being. They are afraid that we will come to the door. In addition, they also do not have enough ability. If they really have enough ability, the ghost knows about them. What people think in their hearts, some things will not be made clear to us at all, and in the end, many people will come to the door, so under such circumstances, no matter what we want to do, we must give The other party has to leave a certain amount of space. If we don''t leave a certain amount of space for others, then you shouldn''t expect people to respect you, and many people see this very clearly, whether we If you think about how to do this, the results in the future will not be easy to handle. If you think what you are doing is right, then you can just say it directly, and in the current situation, if what you do is not good enough if.


    In the future, many things will not be easy to handle. No one will put your words in their ears, because they all understand this very well. If they all listen to your words, can you be responsible for things that happen in the future?


    If you can be responsible, you can say anything about this matter. If you can''t take responsibility, then this matter can''t be said. Especially in the current situation, we don''t know what to say. What, you may think that some things are correct, but in fact this thing is not what you said, so in such a situation, some people naturally don''t know what to say, when they can understand this matter , we also know what to do next, no one can understand this, when they can all understand it.


    Maybe we don''t look for it anymore, so in such a situation, no matter what they think, we can''t overdo this matter, because after all, it''s all about this matter. There is still a bottom line. When a person does things without keeping the so-called bottom line, there is no need for us to cooperate with them in the future. To cooperate with such a person is a huge insult to us, so in such a situation Next, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can''t do this to the extreme. If you dare to cooperate with these people, I''m afraid you have to take a good look in the future, if you don''t understand these things are really impossible. Play around, so in this case, it is best for everyone to be honest. If you don¡¯t want to be honest, there will be no way to say some future results. This is the most important point.


    When we can all understand this, the final result will not be afraid of being known by others.


    In their impressions, some things are really impossible to continue to mention. If someone wants to continue to mention it, the result will not be a good thing now, so in such a situation, they all know how The thing is, some people may not understand this, but some people actually understand this, so in such a situation, everyone should feel that these things are not going well. If someone thinks they are going well, the future I don''t know what to say about some of the results. Under the circumstances that they agree with, many people of course understand it very well, but the problem is that it does not mean that all people agree with this. Others agree with this.


    Well, some things may still have results, but if no one agrees, then the situation will be unclear in the future. In such a situation, it is indeed difficult for everyone to solve it, so some people have new Some ideas, since we can''t satisfy you in this matter, then we can choose another thing, as for what we choose, that is our own business, you don''t give us too much, if you give If we stipulate too many words, then this matter is a little unsightly, so in such a situation, everyone knows what the final result is. When some people can understand, we are such a result. , When they don''t understand, it''s probably not our business. We don''t need to make this matter like this, so in this case, they all know what the final result is.


    If these people don''t understand, or are pretending to be confused, then don''t blame us for being ruthless, so under such circumstances, they are actually very capable. Even if these people want to rebel, we can There are many ways to deal with them, and they can also convince these people. As for what kind of methods they use, I am afraid it is not convenient to tell others for the time being. Even after we say it, our faces are a little bit ugly. , after all, when you do this, it''s a bit too much, so in such a situation, most people''s psychology is still not very good, but if you insist on letting them do this, it is also your own problem, It has nothing to do with us people. In this case, what you do can be balanced. Of course, some people are not willing to make peace.


    Because they have all kinds of ideas, and these ideas are extremely helpless to them, so in this case, they don''t know what to say. In this case, they can completely follow their own If you want to do things, if your own intentions are really useful, then you can do it directly. If you think this thing is not good, you can also hand it over to others, When you leave this matter to other people, we will know how to do it in the end, and we will definitely not trouble you in this matter, and we are not ordinary people, how could we do something similar What about things?


    These things are done by those shameless people, and we are all rich people, so in this matter, everyone can be at ease, if some people are not at ease.


    That''s probably their own business, so in such a situation, it''s best not to go too far. No one can afford such a thing. If some people say this to you, it''s probably your own. The problem has nothing to do with other people at all. No one is embarrassing you about these things. This is also the most important point. If someone is embarrassing you, then you can teach them a lesson. As for your lesson. When to give it to them, that is probably your own business. It has nothing to do with others. Other people will not blame you for this matter, because there is no need for everyone to blame you for this matter. If you are not on the same road, there is no need to say so many words. This is also a conclusion that everyone has come to.

 Chapter 2765： heartfelt behavior

    Xuanhuan certainly doesn''t know what to say about the current situation and the people on the scene. If we say everything right, then this matter is actually very easy to solve, but if we say If they are not correct, then this matter is probably not easy to talk about, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, as long as we can accomplish this, it is already a very important thing for us. Even if we have no way to solve this problem for them for the time being, we will not say much in the future.


    Therefore, many people have to see clearly in this matter. If they cannot see clearly, it is probably their own business. Some people may not understand this, but if they can understand this, yes It is also a very easy thing for them, and it is the most important thing to see everything from this matter. When this matter cannot be carried out, everyone will not know what to say next. what.


    Sometimes these things may not be important, but if they are in the hands of some people, these things may be very important. It is precisely because of this that when people are reluctant to talk about this, we are very It may have passed like this. In fact, everyone still has a lot of ideas about what we have done. We have no way to fight back against the beasts of the ocean, so you have to remember this clearly.


    If you don''t remember clearly, it''s very likely that you don''t know how to do this. If you really fall into this endless state, then it''s not good for everyone, so in this case, No matter what they really think in their hearts, and no matter what they want to make this thing look like, as long as you really think this way, there will be some things in the future, there is no way to continue, so under such circumstances, Some may feel this is incorrect.


    But some people are very clear about what to do with this matter. If some people don¡¯t know, we really don¡¯t know how to talk about this matter. When we can take this matter as a serious matter, others may I also understand what to do. Their thoughts are not the same as those of us. If we insist on letting them accept our thoughts, this is actually a very scary thing, so in this case, no matter what they are what is in mind.


    It is impossible for us to make this matter like this. If we do it like this, it will have a far-reaching impact. In this matter, what everyone has done is actually not very good. If If you can understand, this is of course a very good thing, but if you can''t understand, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so in this case, everyone still has to do it better.


    If we do not do well, we may be pulled out at any time by others. If we are pulled out by others, our final result may not look good. It is precisely because of this that when all people When we understand this, we don''t know what to say, because what we say is not valued by others, and even if you want to do it, the other party may not take you seriously. The most important point, when the matter can be resolved.


    Everyone knows what the final result will be. These people present very well understand how to do this matter. If you can do what they want, it will be a very good thing for you, but If you do it according to your own will, then this thing will be regarded as never happened, and some people will say what you say in their mouths about this thing, which is probably not something you can bear.


    And if you want to live with this, you have to treat it as if it never happened, which is not a good thing for an ordinary person, so in such a situation, many people don''t know what to say What, because in their impression, they don''t need to care about these things at all, and in the end there will be a good result. As for how they should think about it, this is probably them.


    Some things have nothing to do with us people, whenever such things come out.


    In fact, what everyone has done is not good enough, although they also know that doing so will not have good results, but then again, these people are not willing to correct, because they know that it is useless to correct this matter, even if it is If you want to make corrections, you have to look at other people''s faces. If other people''s faces are not good-looking, then there are some things that can''t be said. Don''t expect others to give you face, because in this matter.


    Everyone''s thoughts are basically the same. If you expect others to give you face, it may be impossible for the time being, because everyone has various ideas on this matter, and there is absolutely no chance of anyone To give you face, if others give you face, then who will be responsible for this matter?


    In the end, if you can be responsible for this matter, then it''s still a pretty good thing for them, but if you can''t pay for it, then treat it as if it never happened.


    No one will blame you for this.


    When some people pay attention to this matter, they may not know what the final result will be, but if you want them to pay attention to this matter, it is estimated that they will not be able to tell, because in their impressions Among them, there are many things that are fundamentally different from what we think. Even if we want to do this, we must be prepared, if you have no preparation.


    That means that this thing cannot be done. If there is such a result, it may not be a good thing for everyone, and in the current situation, these things that everyone has done cannot be said. If you It should be a very good thing to really be able to say these things, but if you can''t say it, then I''m afraid there is no way to say these things, so under such circumstances.


    Everyone still knows the final result. When you can understand these results, we also know what the final result is. If you still don¡¯t understand, then it¡¯s as if we never said it. Anyway, from now on Judging from this situation, the things you do are also very helpless. Some people may think that these things are not important, so they are not in a hurry when they do things. As for what they are thinking, I am afraid it is not what we people should do. Think about it, so in this case.


    Some people are actually very speechless. If we could know what they were thinking, would we still be embarrassed here?


    We have already found someone else to do this, so in such a situation, no matter what they want to think, we will give them a way to live, and if there is no way to give them a way to live, those of us will also say in advance If it can be said in advance, these things are also very good, but if this thing is not good.


    The final result is not easy to handle. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. This is the most important thing at the moment. I don''t know what the final result will be, so in this case, even if what they want to say is correct, now these people are reluctant to say it, it is useless to say it, but to find a strong enemy for themselves .


    So under such circumstances, there is no need to say these words. Do you really think you have the ability?


    If you don''t have the ability, try not to do such a thing. Even if you do such a thing, no one will treat you as a normal person. Haven''t these people seen it now?


    None of them will figure this out, so in a situation like this, there''s absolutely no need for us to do it, if you think you should.


    Then the future situation is your own business. It has nothing to do with us, and we are not obliged to help you do this. If you think you can, you will naturally know what to do next. Of course, if you think you can''t do it, then this matter is your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us. We have no obligation to help you do such a thing, let alone the mood to help you do such a thing. .


    In the end you won''t take us as one thing, that''s the main point, if you could have understood earlier, maybe some things wouldn''t have been reduced to this point, and we can''t take this thing Overdoing it.


    In this case, not many people will pay attention to such a result, because in their impression, many things may not be correct. If it is according to their ideas, what we do is of course unacceptable, but if you If only they were to be held accountable.


    That is also a bit unrealistic, because in the hearts of these people, why should they be responsible for this matter?


    Did you take a fancy to them and paid for it?


    If you don''t understand it, try not to blame others for this, because they didn''t offend anyone by doing this, not to mention that in this matter, they did the right thing, if it were you can understand this.


    This may be a good thing, but if you don''t understand it, then there will be no way to talk about some situations in the future. After all, everyone still has a very common language on this matter. Of course, some people are reluctant to say this. There are all kinds of things in their impressions. If you let them tell this thing, many people may feel helpless, but judging from the current situation, no matter what you think in your heart.


    You must be responsible for this matter. If you are not responsible for this matter, the final result in the future may not look good to you, so in such a situation, they do not quite understand the final result. What are they thinking? If they can understand, we will not be in a hurry to do this, because under such circumstances, everyone has done a lot of things and it is still very helpless. If we can see clearly, the future The result is actually very good.


    If we don''t see clearly enough, it means that this matter has come to an end, and it is not good for us, so in this case, everyone is actually very careful, maybe you think this It''s not important, but if this matter is put on someone else''s head, maybe you won''t think it''s great at all. If you think so, then some things are still ok, so in such a situation Next, everyone is very clear.


    No one will say anything more about this matter, because these people present are very good at doing things. If you think this matter is not good enough, you may not know what to say in the future, so in such a situation, The same is true of what everyone does. When you can understand this, we are already very pleased. When you still do not understand this, many people have already replaced you.


    If you think about getting this thing back, it''s not easy to deal with the result at present, and under such circumstances, do you really think they are giving you face?


    This is simply impossible. I don¡¯t know who they are giving face to. In short, this face will not be on you. This is also a real and determinable situation. When you can understand this, you will also know them. What is in mind.


    So in such a situation, no one can figure out these things, and no one wants to figure out these things. If they want to figure out, we don''t know what to say in the final result. In this case, what everyone has to do is very good, but if we do not do well, we will not say anything about the result. This is also the most important point. When we all understand, they will know what to do. It''s done. Under their thinking, we may not be doing well enough, but we can still be sure about this matter. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2766： too strong enemy

    In the hearts of some people, these things are actually irreparable, no matter what they end up making this thing, in short, under the current situation, no matter what the final result you say is, no one will be here. If someone admits this matter, it can only mean that there is a problem with their own head. If there is no problem with their head, it will never happen today. Therefore, in the current situation Next, some people also understand very well.


    If they don''t understand, it can only be their own business, so in such a situation, no matter what our ultimate thoughts are, we can''t do such a thing, so in this situation, they are actually It''s very clear. If they don''t understand, then the situation in the future may not be easy to say. Therefore, we can''t say much about the final thing at this point, and we can only watch it slowly at the moment.


    If everyone blames this on us, this is a very funny thing, we absolutely cannot admit this, if we admit this, then many things in the future may not look good So in this case, everyone understands this matter, if you don''t understand it yourself, it is purely your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us people, and we can''t be involved in this matter. Say more about things.


    If we talk too much, then there will be no good results in this matter, so in this case, no matter what these people think, or what they want to make this matter It looks like, in short, under the current situation, this is a very rare thing. If you think it is good, then the situation in the future is actually very good. If you can''t make it through, then I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. , so in this case.


    Everyone knows the final result very clearly. If we don¡¯t know, then it is probably the problem of us. When we can understand this, there will be nothing to say about some things. This matter has been confirmed clearly. Even if someone can confirm it clearly, these people present will not say it, because it is not interesting to say it, and it will bring huge trouble to everyone, so in such a situation Next, everyone must see clearly.


    If they don''t want to see clearly, they must be responsible for this matter. You can''t say it directly. If you say it directly, I''m afraid it''s your own business. Anyway, in the current situation , Everyone must understand. If you don''t understand, then don''t blame us for being rude to you. What''s more, under the current situation, some of the things you have to do are correct.


    If you feel that these things are not correct, then you don''t need to say anything more in this case, you can do your own thing completely, some people may not understand this, but some people are actually very clear, When what they do is very appropriate, some people know what the final result will be, so in such a situation, everyone also knows what we should do and can do these things well.


    This is certainly a very good thing, but if you don''t do these things well, there will be many people resenting you in the future. Can you do all these things well?


    If it is not done well, I am afraid that some things do not know what to say, so in such a situation, many people do not know what is going on. If they are clear, then I am afraid these things It can''t go on, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as we really think so.


    Then the result can be considered, no matter what state we end up in, in short, at present.


    In this case, we feel that these things are correct, some people may think it is correct, but some people think it is not correct, so in their hearts, they actually see it very clearly, when they When they can understand this matter, many people do not say anything. After all, under such circumstances, some people also understand very well when they can understand these things.


    We also know what the final result is. If we don''t understand the final result, then I am afraid that this matter will not end well. These people present are not fools. They do things according to their own. We do it because we want to, so in such a situation, everyone is actually very uncomfortable, and this is the most important point.


    By the time they''ve settled on these things, a lot of people don''t actually know what to say anymore.


    If they had the ability to say it, quite a few people would do it well, so in the current situation, no matter what these people are thinking, as long as we can do it, this is the case. It''s already a pretty good thing. If they can all understand, this matter will be easy to talk about next, so when they can all know, there will be nothing in front of them. If everyone can understand If so, this is certainly a very good thing.


    But if these people don''t understand, then we have nothing to hide. Take the current situation as an example, no one will owe you, and no one will take your matter as a real matter, so Under the current circumstances, no matter what you want to do, there will be some people who will not be on your side. What you are doing may be right, but it is only beneficial to some of them. Look unwilling.


    What can you do to them?


    Everyone is messing around in this society. If you think you are doing the right thing, you can''t force others, but as long as you force others, it means that there is no good outcome for this matter. Under such circumstances, there are many things like this. Don''t think that you can solve all these things. In fact, this is simply impossible. If you can solve all the problems yourself, you will need someone else to do it. What are you doing?


    What you say is what you say. When these things are under supervision, you can do whatever you want. We people will never say much about this matter, because we people also have our own As a rule, if we can all solve this problem, it may not be a bad thing for us. In such a situation, everyone''s heart is very clear, if only some people can help.


    That is of course a good thing for us, but if these people are not willing to help, then there will be nothing to say about some things. There is not much connection. Once someone insists on this matter, it is very likely that all of us will be implicated. It is not good for us to have such a result, and from our current situation Look, some people don''t even know what we''re thinking.


    By the time they know what we''re thinking, maybe the whole thing is too late, so in this case, no matter what they''re thinking, it''s impossible for us to say it, if we Speak this matter out, then some situations may be difficult to tell in the future, so in such a situation, some things must be closed, if you don''t shut up.


    In the future, you will not be able to take on this matter at all. Don''t think that your strength is very strong and you can do whatever you want in this matter. In fact, this is impossible. You have to figure out these things. If you don''t figure it out, it may be difficult to do in the future, and there is no benefit for those of us.


    So in such a state, even if it is not for the sake of others, but only for your own thoughts, you should take a good look at it. Some people understand this, but some people don''t. Some people seem to be doing something wrong, but the question is how to say it?


    If it is really incorrect, no one should stand up and say this. Everyone should say less, and let''s just pretend that this has never happened. Isn''t this a good thing for everyone?


    And we don¡¯t think about other things too much. It¡¯s a pity that some things are not necessarily like this. You think this matter should be such a result, but other people don¡¯t think it is such a result. They may feel You took advantage of this matter, otherwise why would you sing opposite him?


    Perhaps no one can understand such a thing.


    But what the real situation is like, these people present are still very clear, so when this matter starts, everyone will know what will happen next, what we said may be incorrect, but it is impossible for others It is even more powerful than us. In the eyes of these people, what we have done is actually intact. Of course, if no one wants to, then we don''t need to continue to bring it up. This is nothing to us. good thing.

 Chapter 2767： Open the bow without turning back the arrow

    In many things, we may not understand what we are talking about, but from the current stage, if we really don''t understand these things, we can say it directly. As for what we are thinking in our hearts, it is not for the time being. Some important things, if you can feel easy to handle, some things are very easy, but if you feel that it is difficult to handle, then some things may not be able to go on, and this is the most important thing at present. For one thing, it would be very easy for everyone if we could all do it well.


    But if we don''t do this, in the days to come, maybe we won''t be able to end this matter at all. This is the most important point at the moment. When we can all understand this matter, they will also know. What is the final result, so in the current situation, many things of everyone are not thorough enough, if you want to make everyone do it thoroughly, then it is really not easy to say for the time being, right! Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone must have their own choices. Without their own choices, it means that this matter cannot be completed in the future. Under the current situation, all these things that everyone has to do must be done That''s fine. If you don''t want to do this, it''s purely your own reasons and it has nothing to do with others. There is no need for others to accommodate you. If you want others to accommodate you, then You have to show complete sincerity.


    If you can''t show this sincerity, then don''t blame people for being rude to you. It is precisely because of this. Under the current circumstances, some people may think it is correct, but in fact, no one knows how to What to say, in their impression, some things may be like this, when we can all understand, we will not take these things so important, so in this case, even if we do incorrect.


    That is their own problem. It has nothing to do with us. We will never carry these things on ourselves. If we carry these things on ourselves, it is probably not what we people It is precisely because of this that under the current circumstances, what everyone is thinking about is incorrect. If all the things that everyone is thinking about are correct, then some situations will be very easy to handle in the future. In this case, some people can actually understand.


    But some people don''t understand. If these people understand, some things will not be easy to say in the future. This is also the most important point. We can understand these things. This is the most happy thing at present. Yes, but if someone doesn''t understand, then there will be no way to talk about some things in the future. Even if we can all understand these things, the future may not be true.


    If you think that these things are true in the future, it can only be said that your brain is different from others. If you really think this matter is very easy to handle, then you can say it all. As for whether we can listen to you Yes, then I''m afraid it''s not what we people should think about, especially in the current situation, we can''t all listen to you, if we all listen to you, it will be difficult for some days Under certain preconditions, we will consider what you say.


    But we will never take it as a serious matter. If we all listen to you, then our life will not be easy in the future, so in such a situation, no matter what your heart is thinking, we must All this needs to be done. If some people don''t give face, then don''t blame us people for doing things to make them unhappy, so under such circumstances, even if there are some unsolvable things.


    It is impossible for us to make this matter so ugly, because those of us know very well that in the current situation, maybe what they say is not correct, but if we are to be responsible, then this There is no good outcome for the matter, and we do not need to tell anyone about this matter.


    Okay, because we are very aware of everything now, even if we want to be responsible for others, we are not capable enough for the time being, so when we want to be responsible for others.


    Keep your mouth shut as much as possible. The word "responsibility" is not something you can say at will. If you really want to be responsible for others, then I''m afraid it depends on your personal ability. When your personal ability can reach this point, no matter what you want to do, these people present will not say anything. It is a pity that you have no such ability at all, so if you want to do this thing.


    I''m afraid I''m a little sorry for you. It''s precisely because of this that in the current situation, many people don''t know what to do. Maybe their thoughts are very correct, but if everyone around is like this This kind of hateful idea, then the final result is probably not very easy to say, maybe we think this approach is correct, but if in the end no one is responsible, what should we do?


    Someone has to believe it, and if anyone can believe it, it''s certainly the best thing for us.


    But if it''s not very good, we really can''t see the future results. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. When these people don''t understand this, the final result will be It is conceivable that no matter how we solve this matter, there is no way to solve it. This is the most difficult thing right now, so when they start to prepare.


    We also know what the final result is, so when some people are willing to do this thing, we can actually solve it, and some things can''t be put on the line, this is the fact that everyone sees at present, do you think you You have already given all your own strength, but many people do not agree with what you said. They think that you still have your own strength to retain, so many people may not be willing to cooperate with you on this point. You are a family, whenever they stand up and say it.


    You have to look at it honestly, if you want to oppose them, you have to see what is in your own heart, in this case, maybe some people can understand what you think, but most People who don''t necessarily take this matter as a serious matter, so when you are willing to say this, you should know what the final result will be. If you can solve this matter, then for you A good thing indeed.


    If you can''t solve him, the future results may not be true. It is precisely because of this that when this matter starts, everyone will know what the next result will be. No one wants to be here. Say more about this matter, because everyone can see it very clearly. In this matter, even if we do well enough, we can do everything clearly, but if we do not do well enough , some things are like that, so in this case.


    No matter what kind of result anyone makes, we people will not say much, because we people see it very accurately, and we will never say much about this matter, even if we let these things go Other people, that''s not what we people should say. If this sentence is passed to other people, then I am afraid that this matter will not have the best results. It is precisely because of this that when we are willing to say when this sentence.


    The remaining people don''t know what to say, they don''t know what the final result of this matter is, but they understand a truth, that is, under the current situation, no matter what their hearts are thinking, This is the most important point at present. If it can be said, then I am afraid that no one will say much about this matter. Everyone can find a final one on this matter. result.


    If some people don''t want to look for it, it''s their own business, so in this case, we don''t need to do this kind of thing at all, and if we do too much, it''s not good for us people. , anyway, in the current situation, everyone knows what the final result will be.


    If you think this thing is very good, then you can completely ignore such a thing and see your final result, when you can''t prove it.


    It''s best to keep your mouth shut. If you don''t want to shut it, you won''t know what to say in the future. Anyway, you can handle this matter yourself. No one wants to do this with you. People like you stand together, because people like you don¡¯t deserve to be with everyone. If everyone listens to you, it will be difficult to say the result in the future, so in this case, even if someone is willing to Standing with you, you have to see how you do things yourself.


    If you can do all these things well, some future results will be very good. No one will say much about these things. In short, in their impressions, there are many things that we must cooperate with. Okay, as for what stage our cooperation has reached, it''s really hard to say at the moment, because these people are very clear about what to do in the end, and if you think these things should not be done.


    Then you should make this matter clear in advance. When you can make this matter clear, we will know the final result of this matter. When we want to do this, we will not be too much Speaking of other things, because these people here understand that if you can understand that, it''s a good thing for us, and in all of our impressions, we may think this is a good thing.


    If you think it is good, then the results in the future are actually OK. If you think it is not possible, some things will not have the current results. In this case, everyone thinks it is still good, But in the eyes of many people, some things may not be as you think. In this case, people may not think that this is true, but if they think it is true, then I am afraid that some things are not very good. Do it, at least these people don''t know how to do it right now.


    In fact, they have done a pretty good job, but unfortunately some things can''t be said at all. If you want to say these things, you will naturally have your own ideas, but if you don''t want to say it, these people present I will never force you, because there is a serious rule here. If you don''t want to say it, none of these people can say anything. This is the most important point. In the past, everyone knew what the final result was.


    No one can understand that this is actually in the hearts of all of them. They are very aware of this. Of course, some people will feel uncomfortable all over when they say it, because what these people do in their impression is different from ours. There is a ghost in their heart at all. If these people don''t have a ghost in their heart, it is probably their own problem, so in such a situation, some things can''t be said.


    But some things are said very well. No matter what they think in their hearts, we can give them a good result. As for whether they are willing or not in the end, this is probably their own business. It has nothing to do with us people, we can''t say anything about this matter, so in this case, they will know what''s going on. This is the most important point, no one can understand this when things happen.


    They know the situation in the future, so in such a situation, some people actually understand it very well. As for what these people are thinking in their hearts, they don''t know what to say. This is the most important point. When we are not sure about the final situation, we will not say much about this matter, because it is not necessary for us, so in such a situation, everyone is very clear. When we talk about this, it''s like we''ve never been there.


    Why make this matter so embarrassing? It''s not necessarily a good thing for everyone. As long as we can all get along, it''s a good thing for everyone.

 Chapter 2768： open up the world

    No one knows what these people want to do in the end, because when they do something, maybe we really don''t know what to do with it, so in this case, maybe what we do is not right, but If we do this thing well, it''s hard to say what the future results will look like, so in this case, the things we have to do are actually very disciplined. When we do these things, we will Leave some space for others.


    Although these spaces may not be good for us, as long as you do this thing well, some people will take it seriously. For example, from the current situation, some people do not They are willing to believe this, but no matter how unwilling they are, some things must be done well. In this case, they will figure out all these things.


    Even if some people are unwilling to figure out these things, they have to see the final results clearly. Some people can see these results clearly, but some people are reluctant to say it even if they can see clearly. Everyone knows that, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can achieve this. In fact, we have already given face quite a bit. If we don''t give them face, the ghost knows the last what''s the result.


    So in this case, some people should understand this, but most people still don''t understand it. When everyone doesn''t understand this, we don''t know what the final result will be. We may be able to understand this. , you can also understand this, but we may not be able to do this. This is also the most helpless point for us. When we can do it well, some things are actually easy to solve. Unfortunately, not many people are willing to Let us understand.


    If we understand some things in the future, it won''t look good. It doesn''t matter what they want to do in their hearts. Anyway, we can achieve this step. Many people think highly of us, so in this situation Come on, no matter what they want to do, we have to watch carefully, if we don''t want to watch, now we have to show some ability, and when we want to show some ability, they also Just know what we want to do.


    This is the most important point. If this matter is not very good, don¡¯t say anything in the future. Alas, some people may not understand this, but some people actually understand it very well. When we understand this truth, we also know what the final state is. Therefore, under such circumstances, not many people can understand this. They may know it, but some people actually don''t know it. Whenever these people stand up when trouble.


    We also have a lot to tell them, if you can do well, we can let go of some things, but if you can''t do it, then don''t blame us for doing too much, so in the Under such circumstances, there are many things that must be played in this way, so when they can understand, everyone will know what the final result is. No one understands this, but if they do understand, everyone will Clear.


    In their impression, some people don''t actually understand, but if some people understand, then they also know how to do it, no one knows what the final result is, but most people know Yes, they see clearly when they do things, and they won''t say much about these things. Even if someone wants to say more, they have to see if they have the strength. If they don''t have the strength, try their best to Don''t talk too much about this.


    Because if you talk nonsense, you may not be able to complete this matter, and the final result of what you should do will not be so good, and those of us may not take you as one thing. This is the most important thing at present. The main point, when you can understand.


    We are good friends, and when you don''t understand, we don''t get along.


    At the beginning, many people had already decided to attack the beasts of the ocean, but when they attacked the beasts of the ocean, some people would ask various questions.


    But these problems cannot be solved by ordinary people. The strength gap between marine beasts and humans is too great. If we want to solve them in a short time, we must unite the power of various cities. From the current point of view, we I don''t have this ability yet. If they want to unite this force, the major city lords must make a contribution. If they are unwilling to contribute, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to proceed. Take the current situation. Say this again.


    You can''t force the major city lords to contribute their own strength. If you force them to do this, maybe these people will bring you more trouble, don''t think it''s a joke, these city lords do things At the time, we didn''t know what they were thinking at all. If you want to force this matter with them, it will not benefit us much for the time being, and these people have very powerful forces in various places. If you want to to solve some problems from their hands.


    For the time being, it''s probably impossible, and it''s very likely that you will be surrounded. These people are all local factions with comparable strength. If you want to do this, you must see the final result.


    If you can''t see clearly, then some things will be difficult to say in the future. For the time being, many people are definitely willing to cooperate with the human coalition. After all, the momentum is relatively large now, and it can be regarded as an insurance for themselves, but it has been a long time. It may not be like this.


    Judging from their current situation, they don''t necessarily take you as a real thing, so in such a situation, they don''t know what the final result will be. They can only speculate slowly. If it is clear, it may bring them a lot of trouble, and this trouble cannot be solved temporarily by these people, so in such a situation, many people are actually very clear, and in some helpless situations, everyone They all know about this.


    If you can know this matter, you will not know what to say about the future situation. Everyone knows the final situation. Whenever they see it clearly, these people will summarize all the situation. Get up, as long as we can clearly see some of the ways here, such as the route of the ocean beasts, then the rest will be easier to handle, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they try, the ocean beasts The route of entry cannot be seen clearly.


    Even if we can''t get any news about them, it''s not that our reconnaissance team is incompetent, it''s really not that easy, even if we want to find it in a short time, it''s not an easy thing, so in In such a situation, many people are actually very clear. If they do not understand, then the final result will not know what to say. In this case, everyone must give their true strength to take it out.


    If someone hides it, it will bring about a series of collapses. Many people see that you have kept your strength, so they will not take the marine beast seriously. In the eyes of these people, Some things are not necessarily what you think is right. As long as you can guarantee your own strength, it doesn''t matter if no one can understand them. This is what these people think, so in this case, what we have to do is still Very simple.


    As for whether they can pass through under such circumstances, that is probably their own problem, and has nothing to do with us. The distribution of benefits is not uniform enough. This sentence is also true. There are many cities with very strong defense forces. They don''t need to rely on the defense forces of other cities at all.


    Some people simply do not have such strength, especially in some remote cities.


    In their impressions, perhaps this matter may not be a good thing, but if this step can be achieved, it should be a very good thing for everyone, and we don''t need to worry about this matter at all. Comparing with others, even if you care a lot, you have to admit defeat. If you don''t admit defeat yourself, then you must show your real strength.


    If you can''t show your true strength, don''t blame others for being unpleasant. This is the most important point at the moment. When all these things are clarified, everyone will know what the final result will be. Therefore, under such circumstances , it''s better to see it clearly, don''t overdo these things. If you overdo it, many future results will be difficult to say. This is the most important thing at present. Some people Just can''t see that.


    You always think that what you think is correct. In fact, nothing about what you think is correct. You just think that a little of your own is enough. This is the most important point. When everyone does not understand, We have nothing to say.

 Chapter 2769： clear information

    For many things that are happening now, they really don''t know what to do. If they can find a way to do it, it may not be like this now, so in this situation, everyone is very clear Yes, as for what these people were thinking, many people at the scene actually said very clearly, no matter what they want to do, in short, under such circumstances, these people must do things well, if If they have other ideas, then I am afraid that these things may not become true. This is what these people should think at present. If they can understand, maybe this matter is not so urgent, but unfortunately there are some Things are not necessarily true.


    So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, we don''t know how to say it. If we can say it clearly, maybe some things will not be so urgent, but if you say no If it is clear, these things cannot go on. In the long history of human beings, many very powerful people have been born, and these people will also do some very important things, no matter how we do them.


    In the end, you can be clear about the final result of this matter. If you don¡¯t know, many things will not be able to go on in the future. So in this state, no matter what these people think in their hearts, we can do it. At this point in time, this is already a very difficult thing, you can ignore it, but if you want to do this, you have to figure it out.


    When you don''t understand this, you may know the final state, so many people are very aware of this, even if what we do is not very good, we can''t do it too much Well, if we do too much, many things will not be good for us in the future, so in this case, even if we do not do very well, we try not to do these things too much Excessive, once you do these things too much.


    We will not have good results in the future. After you have this thought, you will know how to do certain things. When you have this kind of thought, you will know that you can''t do too much in the following things. Now, if you don''t do enough of these things, you won''t know what to say in some cases. Of course, you may not have done wrong in many things. You can also have many ways, but from the current situation.


    These methods may not all be useful. Even in their state, some things may make many people feel embarrassed. When these people feel embarrassed, they will come up with another solution. As for this solution Whether the method can be tolerated is probably not something that ordinary people can say. In their impression, some things may not be true, and there is no need to say them all, if all these things are done correctly. , I''m afraid some things are different.


    So under such circumstances, they are also very clear. As for what they are thinking, we may not know for the time being. Some things we can say are correct, but some things we say are not correct. If we don¡¯t understand such a thing, we don¡¯t need to do so many things in the future. We have to take a good look at some cases, but in some cases, we can¡¯t look at it at all. Maybe you think this thing is correct.


    But in fact, other people don''t know what to say. If your method is really correct, no matter what happens in the future, you will not be able to admit defeat in this matter. This is also the most important point at present. If If some people don''t even understand this, then let''s not talk to them, because these people are not on the same level as us. Everyone understands these things.


    We still have to have our own routine. If we don¡¯t have our own routine, it will be difficult to tell the future results. It is precisely because of this, under the current circumstances.


    Our life is really not easy to manage. If you can solve it, it is probably your own business, but if you can''t solve it, we have no way to say more about this matter, we Hope this can be done well.


    But unfortunately we don''t have such ability. If we had such ability, many things could be solved at one time. This is also a very funny thing, so under such circumstances, no matter what we do in the end, We are all very happy. This is a result that everyone wants to know. If everyone is unwilling to know, then this situation may not be easy to handle. The mood of these people present is understandable. of.


    But if you let them take these things as their own, it''s probably not possible now. When they come to do this, we should understand that this is not easy. Some people take these things as if they didn''t happen. It''s as if you''ve never seen it. In fact, it''s a very sad thing. If you can always be a tortoise, it''s okay for you, but if you only work for a while, When a tortoise with a shriveled head, then some situations are not very easy to say.


    Now many people really think this way, but can they really think clearly?


    If they can''t figure it out, it means that this thing is not easy to handle, and in the impression of all of us, even if this thing is done well, we don''t want to think about this thing, and the final result , If we think about the final result of this matter, then we simply don''t do anything, and in the process of doing it.


    There will always be some people lingering behind us. This is not a good thing. In this case, we must have our own choices. If we don¡¯t have our own choices, some things It will make us feel very embarrassed. This is not something that ordinary people can perceive, and in the hearts of these people, they simply don¡¯t know where they are wrong. If you insist on finding their mistakes, come here temporarily. I am afraid it is not so easy to see, in the hearts of these people.


    There are many things that can be solved, but some things can''t be solved at all. No matter how we tell them about it, it is difficult to say the future results. This is a fact at present, and it cannot be changed for the time being. We think these things can pass, and they don''t think these things can pass. In all of their impressions, there is only one result of this matter, no matter what you want to do in the end.


    Anyway, people won''t listen to you. If you feel that this matter is not good enough, then you can do it according to your own wishes. As for whether you can do it for me, will you be concerned about this matter? What''s wrong, it''s not their responsibility, and even many people think it''s a bit funny, if they take care of everything, then why call you out?


    What type of system do you belong to?


    This kind of thing can¡¯t be solved, and you can¡¯t handle that kind of thing.


    Then why should we support you? Can we give this part of the money to other people, and those people may be able to do more things for us. In this case, we should not have all kinds of things with you Because people like you can¡¯t do much for us, if we let others have such thoughts, no matter how powerful you are, in the end, you will not be able to support all of this and even not many people will care about you. of this statement.


    And there are a lot of things in their minds that will pull you down, until you can''t tell the difference yourself, in this case, if you want to have a good result, it''s basically impossible. , no one will take your words seriously. If someone took your words seriously, it would be hell. None of these people at the scene was a good person to meet, and no one would take your words seriously. Treat you like real family unless their brains are flooded.


    In the impression of these people, this may not be true, but when these people are doing things, they will also know what will happen next. If they can understand this, many things will follow. There is no need to worry. If someone is worried, many of the following situations are understandable. Whenever they do this, they must also know the final result.


    If you don''t understand this result, it will be difficult to say many things in the future. In the impression of all of us, it is indeed possible for them to do these things. If you can do it well, the future results will not be necessary. Say more, so in such a situation, everyone is very clear, no one can know about this, and if anyone knows, we can''t say anything indiscriminately, so in such a situation.


    Some people are very clear that no matter what they want to say in their hearts, we must give them the chance. We can''t have the wrong chance, so you won''t let me say it. If it continues like this, Then I am afraid that there is no need to supervise some things. What these people do on the scene is also very clear. No matter what their final situation is, they have reached the status they are now. If no one will say anything, in the future We won''t say much.


    In this case, it can indeed give people a very good idea, but if someone has other ideas, our matter is really not very good, so in such a situation, everyone try not to think about it. It''s too much. If someone does something too much, it may not be a good thing for everyone, so in this case, they are also very clear that some people may do Not true, but most people do it well.


    As for what they are thinking in their hearts, there are not many people who say it for the time being. Even if some people say this, there are many people who are unwilling to make it clear. In this case, maybe some people are doing the right thing. Yes, but what most people do is still not correct, and it is precisely because they know this that they know what the future results will be. Do not understand words.


    Then it is difficult to say these situations. It is precisely because we know this that everyone is not very satisfied with this matter. If everyone is satisfied, I am afraid that it will not be so easy for the time being. No matter what we want to do What does it look like? In short, there are not many people who like you in this situation. If you feel that what you are doing is really correct, you can do it according to your own ideas without asking anyone''s opinion.


    But whether your own thinking is correct, I am afraid that is another matter, so in such a situation, everyone must see clearly, it is their own business to see clearly, this is not us There are not many people who can endure, but not many people can explain clearly. When no one can understand these things, everyone will know what the final result will be. Under the current circumstances, everyone will know the final result.


    When everyone knows the result, we will also be clear about this matter. If not many people are aware of it, then it is actually very sad for us to do this matter. Why should we let others look down on this matter?


    So we actually have a lot of ways, and these ways don''t have to be like this. Under the current situation, many people don''t like us, but many people think that we are very good.


    If we gather all these people together, our future results will definitely be the same. Of course, there are still some people who do this thing that is not good, because their psychology is indeed quite helpless, so under such circumstances, regardless of these It is impossible for us to make it clear what people are thinking. Once someone can make it clear, it will be inconvenient to talk about many situations in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are actually It is very effective. As for what these people are thinking, it is really unclear for the time being.

 Chapter 2770： relationship is not tight

    When no one can guarantee these things, no one knows what the final result will be. If someone can guarantee the final result, maybe the final result will be completely different. It is precisely because of this that when all these things start At the same time, we also know what the final result will be, so at this point, if we all do not do well, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to proceed. When we want to do something, we also It should be clear what the final result is, so when some people feel that something is not right, it is impossible for us to make this thing like this, so it is in their impression.


    Maybe the things we do are not right, but if it makes us do these things to look bad, we will never say more about them, because in all of us, some things are only It can be such a result, no matter what we want to do, as long as we see the current result, it is already very difficult for us. Under certain preconditions, if you think that we people have done it. Incorrect words.


    That can be said at any time. As for what we people are thinking, I am afraid it is not what we should think. Therefore, in such a state, everyone can actually understand. For example, some people are temporarily unclear. , but if you want them to make it clear, many things are not very good for the time being. When they can understand this, many results in the future may not be like this. So when we started to pay attention to this matter, Everyone knows what to do in the end.


    It doesn''t matter what the final situation is. Anyway, as long as we can solve this matter, as for what the future situation will look like, it''s probably their own business. It has nothing to do with us, and we don''t need to. Say more on this matter. If we say too much, it probably has nothing to do with us. It is precisely because of this that in this case, everyone must figure out these things. , if the people present are unwilling to figure out these things.


    That means we didn''t say anything, so in such a situation, it is very important to have the thoughts of many people. When we can understand this matter, we will also see these things clearly, As for what we think, it is probably not what we people should think, and it is precisely because of this, when we understand this matter, we will not say anything else, there is no need to say anything else Yes, because everyone knows it very well, even if you say it.


    Others may not take you seriously, and may even cause you trouble. If this is the case, we don''t know how to talk about this matter, and it will even cause everyone a lot of trouble in the end. Trouble, if that''s the case, just pretend we''ve never been there. If some people can understand, it''s a very good thing. When they don''t understand, we don''t want to say it. There are so many, so in this case, everyone actually understands it.


    Some people may not be clear, but some people are actually very clear. As for what they are thinking, we will not say anything else for the time being. If we say all of them, it may not be a problem for us. Good thing, when you think this thing is right, then you don''t know what to say about it, so many people don''t know what''s going on. If they know, I''m afraid some things will happen in the future. Not so easy to handle, so in this case.


    There are many people who don''t know what''s going on. If they can figure it out, maybe the result will not be like this in the future, but we don''t necessarily take their thoughts to heart.


    So when these things come out, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for what we want to do, we will never say it. In their impressions, many people have seen it very much. Clearly, in their minds, we would never say this, if we say too much.


    I believe that some things are still not easy to handle, so when some people say this, we can only watch from the sidelines. If we say too much, it may hurt the faces of us people. It''s not good-looking. If we had a good-looking face, we wouldn''t care about it. It''s a pity that no one is willing to say this. If someone is willing to say this, they probably won''t care about it. When people care about this matter, it is a very sad thing for us.


    No matter what we make this matter look like, we will not be able to figure out some things in the future. Once we are not clear about this matter, the future situation may not be easy to say. Therefore, under such circumstances, We are indeed very helpless. If you think these things are good, then some situations are completely okay, but if these things are not good, some things have nothing to say, so in this case, we all You have to stay calm.


    If someone is unwilling to keep calm, then some situations in the future can only be like this. It doesn''t matter what we want to do. Anyway, under the current situation, everything we said is very good. I understand, if someone feels bad If you understand it, you can just stand up directly. No matter what we say, it has nothing to do with you. This is good for all of us. If you think it is wrong, Then you can also say it directly.


    As for what kind of measures we will take in the end, or what kind of things we will do, we will never blame you, this is what we people should do now, when we think about doing this At times, you may think that these things are not good, but in fact we do these things without delaying you, so under such circumstances, it is actually very normal for us to do these things. When we are unwilling to do these things, That''s what we don''t want to think about, once we can figure it out.


    I am afraid there is no need to worry. It is precisely because of this that in this case, everyone is very clear about what to do. Not many people are willing to offend you on this matter, but it does not mean that no one will offend you. You, everyone sees very clearly in this world, and you know how many things there are. If you think these things are important, you can never be wrong, but if you think these things If it''s not important, it''s like we never said anything.


    This is also the most important future. If something happens, you must not blame others. If you blame others, it will appear that you are a bit too much, because here There are not many people who can listen to you in this matter, and you are not qualified to be random. If you want to be random, you should know what the final result will be, so in such a situation, it is impossible for us to Speaking of these things, we can only handle these things a little more properly.


    As for what we did in the end, I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about it. These people here are well aware of this truth, and they will never put this matter on your head, because in everyone''s impression, If you put this matter on your head, it is purely because there is something wrong with their heads. In their impression, some things cannot be said. Once this matter is said, then represent them.


    These people don''t look good. Don''t worry about how they explain this to their subordinates. You just need to know that they don''t want to talk to you. If these people are willing to talk to you, then some things are okay. But if people don''t want to talk, and you have to force them to talk, then this matter is a little unsightly, and it will bring a series of troubles to everyone, and in this series of troubles, everyone is very helpless to do things. Yes, there is absolutely no need to do things to this extent.


    This is not good for everyone''s future, so in such a situation, it is best not to do it too much, because we people are very particular about what we do. If you are not particular about yourself, I am afraid it is purely you. It has nothing to do with us people, we don''t need to do such a thing for you, even in the end, it is purely your own business, and we people will never interfere too much Yes, because there is no benefit in the end if there is too much mixing, this is a real situation at present.


    When they understand this, no one will say anything about many things in the future. If someone says anything, it is purely their own business, so under such circumstances, it is impossible for us to do these things. The thing is, even if they really do this thing, it is their own business, and it has nothing to do with us people, and we don''t need to do these things, when they understand this. , I must have known the final result long ago, and no one will say anything more on this matter.


    Everyone actually understands very well that if we say anything more about this matter, it is obviously forcing them to find trouble, so in this state, no matter what we want to do, in the end we will not Say more, say too much, or we are unlucky, don''t think that someone will stand up to help you, and don''t think that someone will say something more righteous, in fact, under the current situation, it is impossible for this to happen. Don''t expect anyone to do such a thing.


    Because these people are very clear, if you really regard them as your friends, it is purely your own problem, and you have no relationship with others, and others will not be in this matter. Listen to you, because these people are very helpless in doing things. If we really want to change all this, it is really hard to say for the time being. Some people think so in their hearts, if they have other abilities If so, the final result may not be like this.


    But if there is no other ability, then the next thing may have something to say, so in this case, everyone is actually very clear, as for whether we can solve this problem, it is true for the time being It''s not what we people should think about. If we think enough, we may be able to solve this matter, but if we don''t think enough, the final result of this matter is here. In the impression of all of them, some things are really unmatched.


    And you can''t let other people say anything. If you let other people say something, it is likely to bring a series of troubles to everyone. As for how to deal with this series of troubles, this is not us. People should think about it. In this case, what we have to do is actually very simple. When we list everything out, we will know what the final situation is. No one will understand. What''s on our minds, when they understand what''s on our minds.


    Maybe some people have changed these things. In this case, we don''t care what they think, and we can''t do anything about this matter, because in our state, we have to do What happened is actually very sad, if you think we have done a good job.


    Then you can say it directly, but if you feel that we are not doing well, then you don''t need to say more about these things. We have not hindered you in this state, and we have not interfered with what you do.


    So you can''t put some of our things in your heart. If you really think what you''re doing is right, then leave us alone, and we''re not on the same level at all, so there''s no need to live together , if we live together, it will not be good for everyone. Everyone is very unified in this matter. There is absolutely no need to put all people together, even if they are put together, That is everyone''s nightmare.


    None of us can live a better life, so at this point we have to have this awareness.

 Chapter 2771： meeting

    When no one can understand these things, maybe they don''t know what to do. If they can all understand, maybe the results of some things are really different. When they can all understand this, I believe some people It''s another thing, so in this situation, no matter what we end up doing, no matter what we want to do, in the end, we''re doing the right thing in this situation Yes, as for what kind of situation we will end up in, I am afraid that it is not something that people can consider now.


    If you ask people today to think about these things, it would be a little too strange. In fact, these people see it very clearly now. They think about things completely different from what we think about. If you want everyone to listen to us , I am afraid that some are not suitable for the time being. If you listen to them, some things may not be true, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch from the sidelines, as to what will happen in the end.


    That''s probably not what these people should think, so when they have a meeting together, everyone will have various opinions, especially on the Magician''s Guild. For the people in the Magician''s Guild, they are People who are very reluctant to do a lot of things, if they are willing to do a lot of things, then I am afraid that some situations are not easy to say, especially when they understand this matter, maybe we can''t support them, if we can support them If they say it, the future results will be difficult to say.


    Some people understand this, but some people don''t Yes, when they can''t talk, we will have an idea of ??our own. If we can think well, the future situation is completely okay, but the problem is no matter what we say.


    The final situation is not easy to handle. When we can''t do it, many things can''t be done. This is also one of the main results now. If we don''t care about this, then we have a lot of problems. There are other things that can be done, and the time is also very abundant. If the time is not suitable, we can say it directly. When we can say it directly, we may not take all these things as true.


    If all these things are true, the future results will be easier to say. If these things are unwilling to say, we can only watch from the sidelines. As for the extent to which we will speak, I am afraid that That is their own business, which has little to do with our side, and we may not take these things as our own, so in this case, we have nothing to say, what they have to do It''s what they do, not what we do.


    If we do these things too, we don''t know what to say in the future. In this case, everyone can do what they want. If they don''t do what they want, in the future I don''t know what to say about this result. Whenever this kind of thing is over, everyone behaves very friendly in this matter. If they can behave very well, this will be good for us. It''s also a very good thing, but unfortunately some things may not be true.


    If these things are not true, it will not look good for us to do this. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand it, so in this case, they also know what''s next. In this case, maybe everyone did not do it correctly, but if they did it correctly, then this matter is purely our own business, so when some people bring it up.


    This is actually a very important issue that no one can escape from, and cannot.


    What do I say more about this matter, if you really want to say more, it represents the absolute helplessness of you as a person, and this is also the most terrifying thing. When they don¡¯t understand, let us But anything is fine.


    Some people do have other ideas after hearing this result, but some people''s ideas are purely for face.


    So when this thing starts, what everyone has to do is actually very easy. If we can understand what we are doing, then many results will be possible in the future. If these things are not done well, we will definitely not know. What should be said, so in such a situation, if the words are not good enough, the future results may not be easy to handle. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone actually does not know what to say. Know what to say.


    The future situation is actually very good. The most fearful thing is that we have done everything. In the end, not many people think that what we said is correct. If it really reaches this point, we will next The situation is really difficult to do. Whenever such a thing is said, everyone must admit it. If no one will admit it, we really can¡¯t say anything about the future results, so In such a situation, some people really don''t know what to say.


    When they can understand this matter, our future situation can be solved, so in such a situation, many people actually understand it very well, but this part of people''s faces are not very good-looking, if you If you want to let them know about this matter, you can summarize everything. As for what you can summarize in the end, this is probably your own problem, and it has nothing to do with us.


    If these things are correct, it''s their own business, in their impression, no matter what we want to say, no matter what we want to do, it''s a very serious thing for us, if If what we do is right, then we will not tell this matter, because for us, in this matter, maybe what we did is not correct, but if you are really willing to give us If we resolve this matter, then we have nothing to say.


    Therefore, no one will say anything more. If someone says more, it is purely their own business and has nothing to do with us. When we do these things, we naturally know that the final result is What, no one will know these results, what to do, if anyone knows, it is probably their own business, when magicians train themselves, they will be very scary.


    As long as you can grow up, it is normal to invest more, but the problem is that there are only so many resources in society. If the magician uses all the resources on himself, then I am afraid some things are not easy to say. So in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, we may solve this matter. Of course, if the solution is not good enough, the final result will not know what to say. .


    In the impression of all of them, there is no way we can do this thing well. If we do this thing well, the future results can be easily solved. As for what method we use to solve it , I am afraid that this is not something that ordinary people can guess. Maybe you can understand this in the future, but if you do not understand it well, we have no way to tell you about it. This is the most important thing. , when we can all understand.


    We can solve this problem. Some people actually know this. In their impression, they don¡¯t know what to say. If they knew what to say, the future results would be similar, especially In their hearts, many things can actually be solved. If they can be solved, the situation in the future will be ok. In such a situation, they will know what the final result will be.


    So many people read it is actually very accurate, if you don''t understand what people are saying, notdoit. Don''t try to get involved in other people''s circles. If you really want to get involved, it may not be a good thing.


    Some people don''t understand what the truth is, so they stand up and say more things than we say, but the question is, is there any use for you to say these things?


    Do you really think someone can solve your problems in this day and age?


    If you really want someone else to solve your problem.


    For the time being, it''s not that easy. If you can''t solve it under this situation, it''s probably your own problem, and it has nothing to do with others. Others don''t have the idea to let you participate. There is no obligation to keep your chance, if some people keep your chance, you have to think about what is going on and why they keep your chance.


    If they don''t keep your chance, you should know what the end result is, before this end begins, we should also see the end state, and when we can see the end state, some people Basically, we know what to do. When we know that these things have no way to pass, we can even give them a little bit of power in this state. If we don¡¯t give them a little bit of power, the future results will not be very good. done.


    So in this case, they also understand what''s going on, some people may see this clearly, but some people still can''t see it clearly, some of them are ok, but some people still don''t know what to say What, because these people don''t have that impression of themselves in their minds at all. If they have their own impression, things will be very easy to handle in the future, so in such a situation, everyone doesn''t know what to say. Once everyone knew what to say.


    Then some things are completely okay. Under certain preconditions, some people''s situations are unavoidable. So when these things start, everyone try not to do too much, if you do too much, then , I am afraid that some people will stand up. If these people stand up, it may not be a good thing for us, and these people do not pay attention to martial arts.


    Once you let them know some things in your mind, the final result may not be very easy to say, so in such a situation, no matter what they do, we can''t solve these things, When we want to solve these things, we should know what the final state is. In this state, what we think is completely different from what others think, we can only be Help with this, if we can''t help.


    Then the future results are not easy to say. Some people actually fully understand, but they are unwilling to say such things. Basically, as long as they say such things, there is nothing good in their hearts. , so in such a situation, they are actually very clear that it has nothing to do with the importance of this matter. If this matter can be done at all, it is also a very good thing.


    As for where they take people in the end, this is not something we can think about. If we think well, we don''t know what to say in the future. In this case, some of our In fact, things can be solved. As for who will admit these things in the end, this is probably not what we people say. In some cases, they still have real thoughts, so some things are still ok.


    If there is no way to say these things, then I am afraid that these things will not be easy for us to handle. This is the most important thing at present. No one will say anything more about this matter. It is purely what everyone thinks. A simple question, as to whether this question can satisfy everyone, that is probably their own business. It has nothing to do with us, and it will not involve many people in it. Many people''s words probably have little to do with us, and we can''t control them.

 Chapter 2772： pretend to understand

    No one understands what they have experienced. If they all understand these things, maybe the final result is difficult to say, especially in the current state, so in the eyes of many people, these things are not so important , even if someone wants to manage this matter, the future results are really hard to say, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, we must do these things with principles. There are no principles on these things.


    The results in the future may not be very good, so in their hearts, there are many things that are not easy to handle. If everyone can explain it well, then of course it will be a very good one for everyone. However, if most of the people''s explanations are not good enough, then we may have no good results in doing this, so in this case, no matter what the final situation is.


    In short, we have done it to such an extent that we can never miss all of these things. If we miss it, it is really not a good thing for us, especially in the current state, many people have already Seeing the helplessness of the current situation, we really don¡¯t know what to say about some of the things they do. Some things can be solved quickly, but some things can¡¯t be solved at all, so when these things appear , we know what happened next.


    If we insist on letting these people manage, we really don''t have the ability for the time being, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, as long as we can get everything done, then In this case, there is no need to worry about the opposite situation, that is, if we can''t handle it, then we don''t know what to say in some situations. In such a situation, what everyone has to do is actually very beautiful.


    As for how we do this, I really don''t know what to say for the time being. If we say it well, their life will be easier. Unfortunately, some things we say may not be true. If we get to this state, we must not be able to tell clearly, because we are in such a situation, some things are indeed not desirable, if we all listen to their own, then some things are their own business Well, in this case we simply can''t figure it out.


    Once we can figure it out, many things will be said by many people in the future. If no one says it, it will be a very good thing for us. Of course, we can''t say all of these things. Keep it in mind, if it''s all in mind, it''s not going to end well for us, so in such a situation, people may feel that these things are inhumane.


    But if we all talk about the future situation, we don''t know what to say, so in this case, some things must be optimistic. If we are not willing to open it well, the future results may be It''s hard to say. Some people think this thing is correct, but some people think this thing is not correct. If you think this thing is very correct, then many things will be hard to say in the future. It doesn''t matter what we want to do. , if we really want to do this.


    Some people may not be able to stop us. This is the most important thing at the moment. When we can all see clearly, there is no need for everyone to say more about this matter, even if the things you say are very normal and Or what you said is very accurate, then we can''t take you as a serious matter. This is one thing we understand so far, so in such a situation, this is what they should change.


    If no one wants to change, the future results will be difficult to say. We don''t need to be so serious about some things, but we will definitely say everything. If someone wants to hide these things, then we Will definitely make them look good, never allow them.


    It is very helpless to do this thing, this is our psychological idea.


    In their impressions, some things can be solved in a short time, but some things can''t be solved in a short time, so some things can''t be said. If you want everything, say it now and temporarily. Look, it''s not that easy, not to mention that when we do these things, we may not be able to figure out everything, so in this state, we don''t need to make this thing too bad, once If you screw this up too badly.


    Many things in the future may not be as we thought, so in this case, everyone knows what the final idea is. If some people can understand, then some things are still very good, but if these people If we don''t want to, we will assume that we have never discovered such a thing. After all, this is not a good thing. There is no need to publicize it everywhere. If it is too much, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    So in such a situation, we should all understand what''s going on. When some people can know, we don''t have to say anything else. If we say too much, not many people are willing to listen. , and even some people will come forward to look for trouble, we can''t give them the opportunity to look for trouble, so in such a state, some things have to be looked at carefully, when we can look at them carefully, this matter will be It can be solved completely, if it can''t be solved.


    Some things can only be like this. In this case, we may not all be able to say it right, but as long as we can all say it, then this matter is a very good thing. As for the hearts of these people We don''t have that idea for the time being, so in this case, everyone is very clear about what we''re thinking. When we''ve done everything, we don''t need to understand these things.


    If you think you have the ability, then you can say it completely, but if you don''t have the ability, try not to tell other people about it, because it is useless to tell other people, and other people can''t care As for you, if they understand this matter, it will be hard to say what they are going to do. In everyone''s impression, these things they do are very helpless, and it can even be said that they are forced to be helpless. , but how much of that is true.


    I''m afraid that only they themselves know, so in such a situation, we can''t say more. If we say more, some situations will be difficult to say in the future. They are very helpless in this situation. If we listen to them all, then we don¡¯t need to say anything more when we do things, and we don¡¯t need to listen to them in this situation, because in the impression of all of us, there are many things that they said simply No, if you insist on listening to what they say.


    Then just don''t do these things in the future. There is no need to listen to them in this situation. Why should we listen to them?


    Once we listen to everything, it means that we don''t do anything here. This is the most helpless thing. There are many things that we may not be good enough to say temporarily, but we also We will never be afraid of what others say. If some people really target us, then we will never be soft-hearted. We have already reached an agreement on this matter.


    Some people may think that these things are not important, so they have all kinds of ideas, but in fact there are many ideas, they are actually wrong, we do not need to listen to you on these things, and there is no need to pay attention to these things. Thinking of you, because there is no need for that at all. If everything is according to your ideas, then we simply don''t do anything, while we are doing these things.


    Life is not good. As for what we will become in the end, it is probably beyond their imagination. We can''t listen to you in everything. If we listen to everything Yours, then me.


    There is nothing to say if they can do things, especially in the current state, so when they can understand this, many people will naturally know what the result is, and there is no need to stipulate this matter to others.


    If we set it up for other people, it would be purely because of us who are looking for guilt. Many people do not understand this, but they are very clear about it, and some people see this matter very accurately. , so in such a situation, they have to watch carefully, if someone doesn''t want to watch carefully, then there is no way for this matter to continue, we don''t need to do ourselves for you people because we don''t have that kung fu.


    Even if we do, there will be many situations in the future that are hard to say, especially in the current situation, why should we listen to you?


    This is the most important point. There are many people who don''t know this. If they could all know this, maybe the final result would not be like this. There is no need to tell everyone about these things. , I just want everyone to understand, there is no need to continue entanglement on this matter, if someone continues to entangle.


    We can always let them know how good we are.


    In their impressions, many things are impossible to pass, and when we want to listen to them, some of the remaining things are not easy to say, because we do not need to do this, even if you put This thing has been done very well, but it may not be true in the future, because in everyone''s mind, no matter how far this thing is, we can''t do it well.


    Because when we want to do this, the next situation may not be something we can understand, so in such a situation, their results are also very normal. If everyone can understand, we will not be able to understand. What more needs to be said, in this case, everyone''s life is actually very good. When we can tell everyone about these things, I believe that some people will know the final state. Many people may Had too much fantasies about this.


    How did they fantasize about this matter? We really don''t know what to say now. If we can understand everything, I believe that some things will not be in a hurry. In short, under the current situation, many people are very clear. As for the current result, if some people are not clear, then I am afraid that he will have to live according to his own ideas. We do not need to tell him all this, when we tell him everything.


    In fact, it is a very speechless behavior. Some things may be wrong for us, but as long as we all say it, then there is nothing to say about this matter, so in this case, even these people, some things If you don''t do it well, then we can''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense about this matter, the future results may not be good. So in such a situation, everyone should understand. If we understand, we can''t say anything at all.


    Some people may understand this, but most people don''t. No matter what they want to do, we can''t let them understand this. If they understand this, in the future The result is actually very easy to handle, and we don''t need to say much about this matter. If we say too much, many people will feel very dissatisfied. As for what they think in their hearts what is.


    I''m afraid we can''t manage that much for the time being. This is also a very important thing at present. If we can do well, I believe that many things in the future are completely possible. If these things are not possible, then the future In some cases, we don¡¯t know what to say. We don¡¯t need to do these things well. If we do well, our hearts will be very unbearable. This is the most important thing at present. There is no need to say all the things, it is not good for everyone, and this is the most important point at present.

 Chapter 2773： fruitless

    Xuanhuan''s current situation, no one knows what to do in the end, anyway, these people now don''t talk much, they all know how to talk more, there is no good result, if someone talks more, then the final result It may not be able to bear it, so in such a state, no matter what they think in their hearts, we all have some ideas of our own. If these ideas can be turned into reality, it will be quite for us Nice thing, but if these things don''t come true.


    Well, it''s nothing special to us, so in this case, everyone is actually very clear. As for how we do this, for the time being, not many people can think of it, even if some people can think of it. They will never say anything else, because in this case, even if someone wants to say something else, they can''t make this matter properly, because in their impressions, there are many Things are not necessarily right, even if some people think they are.


    It''s impossible for anyone to say anything more, because in their impression, many things are not so simple. If it were that simple, we don''t need to worry about these things, because it''s useless to worry about these things. In the end, I put myself in it. If there is always such a result, it is completely unnecessary for us, so in such a situation, even if some people do not look good, it is impossible for us will make this thing true, so in this case.


    There are many people who are very clear about it. When they don''t understand it, they will definitely say it. Especially in the current situation, if someone talks casually, then for us It will be a very bad thing, no matter what they want to make this thing look like, in short, in the current situation, we are actually very sad, maybe you think these things are not important, but as long as these things do To this extent, then there is actually no way to say more about the next things.


    So in this case, even if we do not do well, we have reached the limit. If we do not do this, many results will not look good in the future. It is precisely because of this that some People may think that some things are not very important, but if these things are very important, many people now don¡¯t know what to say. Everyone is really saving face in this matter. If you do everything If it is right, no one will trouble you in this matter, and many people will even stand up to help you.


    Therefore, in such a situation, we all have to see clearly. If we can''t see clearly and make decisions casually, then some situations in the future may be difficult to say, because in such a situation, we may do It is a very helpless thing. If we keep doing this, it may not be good for us, and in such a situation, what everyone does will definitely arouse the disgust of many people. If there are some If people are disgusted, everyone try not to take this matter as a serious matter.


    If everyone regards it as a serious matter, then it may not be a good thing for us, so in such a state, try to clarify everything as much as possible, which is actually good for everyone. Yes, if you think you can solve all of these things, then you don''t need to ask anyone for help at all. This is the most important point at the moment. When we can all understand this, many people will know the site. Come out and say something, so in a situation like this, whatever is on their mind.


    We can all be very perfect, which is something that many people cannot do. When some people trouble us in this regard, they will naturally know how powerful we are. Of course, these things also There is no way to tell others, even if you tell others, I am afraid no one will believe it. This is the most helpless thing. When these things are said, everyone will know the final result.


    In the impression of those of us, there are many things that cannot be challenged, so under such circumstances.


    Even if what we said is correct, we still have no way to say these things. If we say these things, many of the results in the future may not be easy to say. These people at the scene are waiting As for the current answer, if you can say it, then what you do is also a very important thing for everyone, but then again, in this case, we definitely have no way to guarantee Your safety, if we can all guarantee your safety, then the safety of those of us will probably be left alone.


    So when these things start, everyone will know what to do next. No one knows how to do some things, but they know that these things can''t be done according to your wishes, if all of them are done according to your wishes If you come, then many things in the future will not be easy to handle, especially in the current situation, what we have done is actually quite excessive, especially where you feel some doubts, if you really feel doubts If you do, you can completely express your own thoughts. At present, it is impossible for anyone to know what you suspect.


    And in the impression of these people, there are many things that are doubtful in themselves. If you don''t doubt, then this matter is really difficult to explain, so in such a situation, many people don''t know what to do. What kind of measures to take, because they feel that these measures are useless, even if someone wants to take measures, they must have a certain strength. If you have no strength, there will be no way to deal with this in the future. Go down, this is the most important point, if you can understand it.


    That is of course a good thing for everyone, but if you don''t understand, there are a lot of things that you can''t talk about. In this case, everything we see is true, and you have to be comprehensive It is necessary to understand. If you really don¡¯t understand, then there is nothing to say about the next thing. We may accommodate you because of some things, but we will never accommodate you because of certain things. This is a Very inappropriate behavior, so in such a situation, even if someone will accommodate you, you have to see the end result clearly.


    If you can''t see clearly, we may not be able to guarantee what will happen in the future. After all, in the impression of us, some things may not become true, but if you are very concerned about this If you find out about this matter, then you have to investigate it yourself. Not many people are willing to investigate this matter, because the cost of finding out this matter is very high, and for them, even if we all do it right, In the future, some things may not be correct, if it really implicates us all.


    In the future, we have no place to cry. This is also the most important point. In this case, some people naturally know that this is not true, but even if they know this, they will never Say this, because there is absolutely no benefit to saying it, and it may even make others feel that this matter is very excessive. If it reaches this level, then what they are going to do is a bit too much. , There are some people who don''t understand this truth and will do things casually when they do things.


    Even if you don''t discuss this matter with anyone, you think that what you are doing is correct, but in fact this matter is not correct at all. At the beginning, all people have been solved. If these things are If it is right, then many future results will not know what to say. In such a situation, everyone will not quite understand what is going on. Once everyone can understand, we will know the future results. Now, when we know about these regulations, we can even say all these things.


    Once we say these things, it means that we have no solution to this matter, and everyone understands some things.


    But I don''t want to talk about it.


    In their impression, many things may not be correct, and when we do these things, we really want to speak well. If we are unwilling to speak, then the future results will not know what to say. What, many people may understand this, but some people don''t actually understand it, so in this case, some people see it very clearly.


    They cut off their own back road first, because they know that this back road is not so simple. If you want to build a road for yourself, it will not be so easy for the time being. What is the idea? When we want to do this thing, it is impossible to do this thing well, and in this case, many people may not be able to understand what we are thinking in our hearts. If people don''t understand, it will be regarded as all our previous efforts in vain, and on this matter.


    We really have no way to say what to say, what is the use of talking too much in the end?


    No one will take what you say as one thing, and they all have their own evaluation criteria. If you can do this well, it is a very good thing, but if you are yourself If you can''t do it well, it will be extremely embarrassing in the future. These people present know very well that they will not tell others about this matter. If they tell others about this matter, they will definitely be fine in the future. good result.


    Even in this matter, some people will stand up to make trouble. If someone stands up to make trouble, it will not be good for us. Why do we need to consider other people''s thoughts on this matter? It takes other people''s ideas into consideration, but in the end who can consider our ideas?


    We have nothing wrong in this matter, once if someone thinks these things are not right, then many future results are difficult to say, especially in the current situation, so when we should do these things.


    We will know that the final state is actually not good. Some people can think that these things are correct, but some people don¡¯t know what this thing is like. Whenever such a thing starts, everyone will know What is the future, so under such circumstances, we have done some things very well. If some people don''t like us, they can do what they want, and we will definitely not interfere. The society has been mixed for a long time, and everyone knows what the final state will be.


    If you really don''t know, you can say what you want. When some people don''t understand these things, they know what the situation will be in the future. If they can all know this situation, there may be many things. There is no need to worry. Unfortunately, some things still can''t be said, and they don''t even know how to change. This is also the most helpless thing at present. If they had known how to change, maybe some things in the future. It''s not going to be that simple, and we''re going to make this thing really pretty.


    Many people even doubt who did this, so after something like this happens, everyone''s first thought is to think about how to change everything. When no one can change these things, we can only make these things happen. It is also very important for us to put it in someone else''s place, or even to seal it up. When this matter has a result, of course we know what to do, but if there is no result, this It''s not a trivial matter for everyone, especially in the current state, no matter what we think.


    It is impossible to take this matter as our own business. This is also the most important thing. When we take all the things on our shoulders, everyone may know how humble it is in the end, and we must not allow it. Such a thing should not be allowed to continue.

 Chapter 2774： profligate

    In some cases, there may be some things that cannot be solved, but as long as these things can be solved, we don''t need to worry about the rest of the things at all. As long as you participated in this matter, the future situation is actually completely The problem is, and in the current situation, everyone will not take this too much. Whenever some people do too much, someone will definitely tell them the real situation, so when such a thing happens When the result is reached, everyone will know what the final state is, no matter what we end up with.


    When we do these things in the future, we will never make them bad, so in such a situation, even if some people don¡¯t know what we are thinking, they can¡¯t get all of them right. Things are on their heads, and if we put all our hopes on their heads, I''m afraid some things are not easy to do, and it is because of this that when this thing starts to move, Everyone knows what the final situation is, and no one will listen to other people''s rumors on these things, if anyone thinks so.


    Then the final result is not very good-looking. We don''t need to tell other people about these things, and there is no need to do it. If some people are not satisfied, then we can completely clarify these things, so In such a state, no matter what they think in their hearts, we have to get this thing stuck. If we don''t get this thing stuck, then it''s probably their own problem. In this case, many people actually understand, if not understand.


    Maybe we can''t figure out these things. Before we can figure it out, human society can''t act rashly. In recent years, human society has formed a very powerful army, and all the armies have done these things very well. , In the eyes of these people, maybe we did not do very well, or even embarrassed them, but in fact, some situations are different, we can achieve this step, in fact, we people pay great attention to the result of efficiency, If these people on the scene do not pay attention to efficiency, the future situation may not be very good.


    So in this case, no matter what the final result is, we actually pay great attention to this point. When we don''t pay attention to this, the future result will not know what to say. In such a state, Many people are actually very satisfied with it. In their impressions, it is actually very good to be able to make things like this. Human powerhouses have some rules of their own, and a small number of people can understand this. There are many things, but many people do not understand, and in their impressions, there may be many things that cannot be done.


    So what they have to do is actually very sad, and they don''t allow others to ask more questions. This is the most sad thing for these people. If we all listen to what their future will be, we really say no. come out, so in this case, even if what we said is correct, we can''t take this thing as a small thing, if we take this thing as a small thing, it will be for us It''s a very excessive thing, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking.


    It doesn''t matter what they want to make this matter. In short, under such circumstances, we will never say much. If we talk too much about this matter, then some situations will be in the future. It''s not easy to handle, especially when we don''t have a grasp of the overall situation. If this incident reminds everyone of some ideas, many things about my mother are not easy to talk about. In their impressions, some things are indeed It''s not easy to handle. Whenever something like this happens, everyone knows what the final result will be.


    When we can understand this matter, everyone will know the final situation, and they may not quite understand this.


    But they will see this matter clearly, which is also their most important idea at the moment.


    In their impressions, your strength is much stronger than mine, so you have to be responsible for this matter. If you are unwilling to be responsible for this matter, it means that you have a certain brain. Something went wrong, and in this case, no matter how you try to hide, it''s your fault.


    So in such a situation, their thoughts are actually unreasonable. They just want someone to stand up and help them solve the problem. As for what kind of harm you will get in the end, it is not in the imagination of these people, or even no one It doesn''t matter what happened to you, in their hearts, you do what you want anyway, and it has nothing to do with us. If we are the ones who carry your affairs on our backs, it is purely us. There is something wrong with the human mind, not to mention that some things have nothing to do with us at all, why should we carry your affairs on our backs?


    In this day and age, no one has surplus grain in their hands, so even if this matter is not done right, no one will say anything more, and everyone will not do some excessive things in this matter, it is also because everyone Everyone is very clear about this matter. If someone does this, the future result may not be a good thing. In their impression, everyone must figure out this matter. If it is unclear, then , maybe it''s our own business, so in this case, many things are their own problems.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with us, so when something like this happens, many people will know the final result of it, and no one will feel that these things are not good, but when these things happen, everyone also I know what kind of situation it is in this situation, so in such a situation, no one is willing to come forward casually. If it is, it is clearly the reason for us people. In this situation , no one wants to do something like this, so when something like this starts.


    That is probably the time when they want to end it the most, and it is impossible for us to tell you all about it. If we tell you all about it, how will the situation be calculated in the future? We can''t have everything. You are responsible, but you people will hide and watch the fun. If this is the case, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people are actually not very happy. Yes, but you''re having a hard time, you can''t pass this on to us.


    If it is passed on to us, then you are going too far, so in such a situation, everyone is actually very sad. If it is very sad, I am afraid that this matter will not have a good outcome. It is precisely because of this that when these things happen, everyone knows what the final state is. No one can understand the final state, but when we start to do things, they also know the final result. Whatever we want to do with this, it has to be their own business.


    We won''t say much about these things, because even if we say too much, the final result may not be very good. There is no need to trigger some of our own things because of this matter. This is the most important thing. So when these people start, we should understand what the final result is. If we don''t understand the final result, it will be a very helpless thing for us. We have worked hard for a long time. In the end, it''s time to harvest, but someone else told you that it had nothing to do with it.


    It''s very normal for anyone to get angry and even fight because of this. If someone doesn''t understand, then they will definitely lose a lot of ideas on this matter. , so when this thing started, everyone.


    I also know what to do next, and I will not allow others to change this matter. This is the one thing we need to do the most. In the future, no one will complain, otherwise, we will not know them. What do you want to do.


    in their hearts.


    Maybe many things cannot be carried out. When they can be carried out, many things will not be the same. In this case, maybe some things are understandable, if everyone can understand this matter. , the results in the future will be easier to say. If this matter cannot be resolved, then the situation will be difficult to handle. These people present are actually very brainy, and they can¡¯t fool them with a few words, not to mention that they built The world is really too much, no matter if it is a wild beast.


    It''s still some useless stuff in human society, and it''s nothing to them. If you want to find some sense of presence in them, then you''re really in the wrong place. These people never do things. There is no way out. If you want to compete with them, then you cannot be their opponent at all, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you have no way to compete with them. It is precisely because of this that when this matter begins, everyone can only look good.


    If you don''t want to watch from the line, then there is no need to participate, because according to the current situation, no one can participate casually. If you feel that you have a long life, then you can participate completely. No one will stop this matter. If you don''t have such great ability, you''d better keep your mouth shut. In this case, no matter what your heart is thinking, it is impossible. There will be a good result, you must have self-knowledge to do anything, if you have not been self-knowledge.


    Then in the future, no one can save you. Maybe you think this matter is not important, but in fact this matter is very important, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, you must pay attention to this matter. It is enough to have a good conclusion. If there is no good conclusion, I am afraid that some situations in the future will be difficult to say. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone can actually see it very clearly, especially in the current state. Next, we can completely take this matter as a serious matter, and no one will find this matter a little annoying.


    Because we all have times of embarrassment, if people are not allowed to use special clauses in times of embarrassment, then what is the point of this special clause?


    No one will even have a human touch in this matter, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, as long as someone proposes it, then we must guarantee their specific implementation. If you really think you are one of them, then you have to get this thing right. You don''t think this is a good thing.


    Then you have to tell everyone a final result. When this matter can''t go on, you have to let everyone have a good result. So in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart, We all regard this matter as an important matter, so in this case, everyone actually understands. If these people don¡¯t understand, many things in the future will not know what to say. Among the impressions, there are many people who actually understand, in their case.


    Maybe there are some things that we can''t pay attention to, but if we can pay attention to this thing well, then there will be nothing to be afraid of in the future. When all these things can be explained clearly, for us It is also a very good thing. In this case, what everyone has done is very in place. If no one thinks this thing is good, the future results will not know what to say. Whenever When someone talks about this, we don''t have the time to talk about other things.


    After all, these things are not a good thing for everyone. If someone insists on causing trouble in this matter, the situation in the future will not be very good. We can do this.


    This is actually a very good thing, but if some people are looking for trouble, it may be another result.

 Chapter 2775： come hard

    Some things don''t have a good result, and these people can''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense, I''m afraid this matter will not have a good outcome, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart What is it, since you have done this thing to this point, you should understand what kind of results this thing will bring in the end, and you don¡¯t know if these results can be tolerated. It''s a very good thing for everyone if you can take it, but if you can''t take it.


    A lot of things even make people suffer, so in such a situation, no matter what the final result is, they have no way to do it well, and even in this matter, it is very likely that other people will be I feel a burst of sadness. As for what the final result of these sadness will turn into, no one knows now, so in such a situation, many people are actually very helpless, even if they are doing some things well now, but If these things cannot be changed in the future, how will they be resolved?


    This is also the most important thing.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts, we cannot solve these things well, especially in the current situation, if many things can be done well, they I will never choose the current result. If we really choose the current result, it will not be of any benefit to everyone, because we may take a certain advantage in this matter, but this advantage is not so easy to take, Don''t think that everyone else is a fool. In fact, everyone has all kinds of ideas in their minds.


    If you think of others as fools, then the first person to suffer must be yourself, so in such a situation, no matter what you think in your heart or what you want to do, in short, you dare to put these If you say it, then in some cases, you can just wait for bad luck. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone will know the next supervision. Maybe we should not put this matter. As a very important thing, we should find out what other people think in this regard.


    But some things may not be true what we say. Taking the current situation as an example, what people do is not wrong. Why do you make a conclusion for others?


    If you can solve this problem early, maybe some things may not be like this. You can solve this problem very well. When other people pay attention to this matter, you can also give You''ve brought some great benefits, we see this very clearly, and we don''t tell other people about it, and that''s a very good thing for those of us.


    In their impressions, there are many things that should be solved in this way, but if it is to be solved in this way, some people must stand up and say things. If these people are unwilling to stand up, then some It''s not convenient for us to talk about things. As for what they are thinking, we can only watch. In this case, everyone''s heart will be more and more difficult. If someone is willing to speak, then this matter is still Very good, but if no one wants to talk, then for the next period of time.


    We really don''t know how to talk about this. Even if you publicize this matter, it''s heaven, but if no one gives you face, then this matter is nothing, and even everyone''s faces are still full of disgust. It''s not good-looking, so in such a state, someone must understand some of these problems. Only when we find the crux can we solve this problem properly. When we can''t solve this problem, many things are actually We have already arrived here, so in such a situation, everyone is actually very helpless, as for their hearts.


    How do you think about this matter is not something we can think of for the time being, and it is precisely because of this that when some people think this matter can be solved, we actually understand it very well, but if we don¡¯t understand it, then In the days to come, perhaps this matter will not be able to pass. Many things of everyone are indeed worthy of attention, but it does not mean that all things are worthy of attention. If you really think this matter is understandable, then Still a very good thing, but if you''re just looking for something.


    Then you can''t blame everyone for not giving you face. On this matter, everyone has the same idea in their hearts. If you don''t feel good, then these things are the end of it. As for whether we can Solving this matter, I am afraid it is also your own problem. It has nothing to do with us. We are not responsible for solving such problems. If we solve everything, then I am afraid that you will not be needed in the future. In this case, we still talk less and do more, which is what everyone likes the most.


    If this thing can''t be done in the end, then we have nothing to say. In the impression of all of them, this thing may not bring you anything for the time being, but it can definitely bring you a good Luck, this is also the most important thing. When they reach the stage of high-level people like them, many people will naturally understand what is going on. If these people don''t understand, then it will be regarded as never happened. Let''s There is no need to force people to believe this, it is normal for people not to believe this.


    Besides, why should people trust you?


    What can you bring to people?


    If you can bring me something, it''s still a very good thing, but if you can''t bring these so-called things, these people present will not be able to tell you, this is the most important thing for me , if these things are not done well, they will know the future situation. No one can understand these things, but these things can bring a good result to everyone. This is what everyone knows now. of.


    In many things, .


    Maybe what we are saying now is correct, but if we think about these problems carefully, we may not be able to do our best. If we insist on doing our best, it will not be so easy for the time being, so Under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking, as long as we can reach this stage, we are quite satisfied. As for what it will look like in the end, no one has said much for the time being, mainly because No one has the right to say this, if we are absolutely capable of this matter.


    Then we can say it directly, but if we don''t do anything about this matter, or even have no benefit at all, then we have no way to say this, and everyone is not a fool, and will not be involved in this matter. They all listen to you. If you want them all to listen to you, it is impossible for the time being, so in such a situation, try to suppress your own thoughts. This is also good for the big brother, we people After struggling in society for so long, if I can''t even do this.


    Well, I really don''t know what to say about many future situations. If we can all figure it out, this is a very good thing. The most fearful thing is that we can''t understand this matter, then the future situation is probably going to change. It¡¯s hard to say. Some people know this, but some people don¡¯t. When they know these things, maybe these things are over. Under such circumstances, we can¡¯t figure out these things. , after we figure out these things, others may not care about this anymore.


    This is also the most important thing at the moment. The things we do may not be important, but the hearts of those of us are very good. If we casually try to figure out the hearts of those of us, it will really chill our hearts. What''s more, this matter may not be so simple. Now many people know what to do next. When they know these things, it is the final result, so in this case, everyone knows what to do next. Circumstances, no one would tell them, if they did.


    Then it seems that these people are really waste, and they have no strength to do such a thing, and there is no need to keep you people. If you keep you people, it is really a bit too wrong. Stay with you, when these things start, everyone has already seen the results. No one can get certain benefits from these things. If this is the case, it means that this thing can be over. There is no way so many of us will be good until it''s over, so there''s no need for us to continue.


    Because we should know what we''re up against as we go on with this, and that''s a good thing for all of us, and if no one says more, maybe it''s not going to look good in the end , When some people say this, they also know what to do, but the problem is that from the current situation, maybe what you said is correct, but when this thing is possible, they should understand , in this case, we can achieve this step, which is already a pretty good result.


    If they insist on telling this matter, I am afraid that this matter cannot be said. When they can understand this matter, it is also a good thing for us. Some people can understand this, but some people do not understand it at all. In the eyes of these ignorant people, many things are impossible to carry out. Of course, even if they are carried out, there is no benefit. This is the most helpless thing. When they all understand, we will know the final What the result is, we won''t say much about this matter, and we won''t succumb to anyone.


    Because these people are simply not worth our submission, when we attribute everything to them, they may.


    We will also know what the final result will be, but the problem is that these things you said cannot be realized at all, and we do not have the time to listen to you. If we all listen to you, then we will have the result in the future. So in such a situation, there are many things that you must see clearly. When you can see clearly, it is a good thing for everyone, and when you can''t see clearly.


    It''s not a bad thing for everyone, and it''s hard to be confused. Maybe some people don''t understand the truth behind it, but as long as it''s well explained to them, they also know what to say next, in these people''s impressions , There are many things that should not be done this way, but then again, is it wrong not to do it the way you are now?


    If you always think so, then we don''t need to talk about it in the future, we don''t even need to talk at all in the future, because we people are not on the same level at all.


    To be more precise, it should be that none of us have a good opportunity, so in such a situation, even if we say something, we will not be able to unify in the end. This is the most important thing. The point is, in their hearts, many things may not be true, but these people will definitely continue to think about you. Once you think about these things well, the future results will be another matter. Son, if you think this is okay, then we won''t say anything more, in this case.


    Everyone will understand that no one will make a mistake in this matter. If they make a mistake, then the future results will be difficult to say. No one can let us know about this matter, so in such a situation Under this circumstance, we can completely avoid this matter. As for what we are thinking in our hearts, I am afraid that only the people like us know. It''s useless, so when they all understand, some people also know what to do.


    Saying it out may not be able to solve it for you, but if you don''t say it, you can save some face on everyone''s face. Maybe this matter can still be solved. If you can''t solve everyone, you will lose face. Yes, you will surely regret it by then.

 Chapter 2776： concern is chaos

    No one can know exactly what is going on in this specific situation, but in everyone''s impression, some things are actually completely different. If all these things are the same, then some situations are not easy to say, so in this way. In this case, everyone will know what the final state will be. If they can all understand, maybe some things will be unimportant in the future, but if these things continue to go on like this, it will be another matter for everyone. So in this case, no matter what their hearts are thinking.


    It is impossible for us to make these things clear, so in this case, they also have their own ideas, if they have such ideas, they will also be very clear about the situation, so in this situation In this case, they also understand very well. In this case, they all know the final answer to this situation. If they don''t know, then this matter is probably not easy to say. So in this case, Some people actually understand it very well.


    If you don''t understand, some things are hard to say. In a situation where there are many people, everyone knows what the final situation is, so in such a situation, even if what we say is incorrect, we cannot Say more on this matter, if we say too much, it will not be good for us. This is the most important point. If these things can be explained clearly, there will be no future situation. People are worried, and the reason why some people are worried about this is because people don''t understand it at all.


    If someone can explain it clearly, maybe these people will not be stingy. In the impression of all of them, the things we say are extremely important. If you can do it well, maybe no one will be there. Blame you on this matter, but if you don''t do well enough, then I''m afraid some things won''t look good. What''s more, under the current situation, we don''t need to tell others about this matter. It doesn''t do us any good to really tell other people, and there is absolutely no need for us to get this out of the way.


    Once this matter is figured out, it will be difficult for everyone to handle some things. Although some people think it is not important, but then again, no matter what we think about this matter, you must You have to respect other people''s choices. You can''t take everything as your own. If you continue to do so, it will not benefit you at all. This is the most important point at the moment. If you If you think it''s good, we won''t need to talk about it in the future, that''s the most important thing.


    In their thinking, many people believe that they understand, but some people do not understand. If these things are done like this, maybe the future situation will not be very easy to say, so under such circumstances, even if our You are right, we can''t think too ugly about this matter. If we think too ugly, this matter is bound to arouse many people''s anger in the future, so in this case, we Try not to go too far, if we do too much, maybe some things are hard to say.


    Don''t think that these things are easy to solve. In fact, when these things come out, everyone''s heart is not very good. This is the most important point for me. If you really think that you have this ability, you will be in many situations in the future. You can do it according to your own wishes, there is absolutely no need to consider other people''s ideas. When you want to consider other people''s ideas, you should know what the final state is. No matter how we want to solve this matter, it is currently This is already done, and we have no way to do it.


    When you want to do this, you have to think about what the final result will be, so in this state, we can''t take it too far, but we can.


    This matter needs to be told. This is very effective for all of us, but of course it may not be effective for you, because you don''t think about this matter, and there is a very good result.


    It doesn''t matter what these people want to do. When we know the result, we will definitely do it well. This is what we people should do.


    If we can''t do it, it means that these things have no good results in the end, and we will not tell anyone about these things, because even if we tell others, others will not believe it. Under this circumstance, everyone has their own world in their hearts. If you want people to agree with your own approach, then you must come up with some real evidence. If you can''t come up with it, I''m afraid others won''t. will treat you as one thing, and because of that, when this thing starts.


    They also know what the final situation is, so in this case, everyone is actually very clear about this, it doesn''t matter if this matter is unclear or otherwise, if we can all decide, it should be a very Good thing, but if this thing is not very good, we will be fine in the future, some people are quite over the top when it comes to such things, they put all their interests on themselves , and hand over all the bad points to others, if you can keep doing things like this.


    I really don''t know what to say, so in such a situation, many people are actually very helpless. When they can understand this, they should know what the final situation is. If these people If it''s not clear, it''s probably not our problem, it''s purely their own problem. In the impression of all of us, some things can''t be done so absolutely, but if someone says so, the future The result is definitely not good-looking, and this is what they are willing to do.


    If you are really capable, you can completely take over this matter. As for whether you can make everyone happy, I am afraid it is your own business. It has nothing to do with us, and there is no need for us to I listen to you on this matter. After all, it is not easy to deal with your future situation. This is the most important thing. We can''t be so stupid. If we were so stupid If we do, many people will laugh at us in the future, and some people will even take this as a joke. We will never allow such a thing to happen.


    If we really do this, we don''t know what the result will be in the future, so in such a situation, many people may not understand this, but what they are thinking in their hearts, these people are very clear , in this case, we should not have the general knowledge with these people, because these things are not necessary, if you insist on this matter, it means that you can''t lose at all, if they feel that If you can''t afford to lose, then this matter may lead to some new troubles.


    This may not be a good thing for you. In this case, maybe what we are doing is incorrect, but we are also doing it sincerely, not necessarily as you think, we are in these In the development of things, it did play some not very good roles, but for those of us, we do want to become better, maybe because our behavior makes this thing not good enough, but Since we have done this, it doesn''t matter to us. Some people don''t care about this, but some people actually care a lot.


    In this case, even if you feel that these things are not important anymore, or you think that these things are of no benefit, then you can say it, no one is forcing you to do this, you can completely put it of course, in this case, maybe what you do is not good, but you can do some things, which is actually a good thing for you, so in such a situation, We don''t need to say anything else. In everyone''s mind, they know what the future holds, if we don''t know.


    Some things are not easy to say, in their impression, these people are actually very worthy of boasting, if so.


    If things are not done well enough, there is no need for them to talk about it, and even this thing will not bring them much benefit. If it can bring a lot of benefits, the future results will not be like this. So in this case, they should actually understand this very well. No matter how this matter is done, they must watch it carefully, if they don''t want to watch it carefully.


    It means that this matter has little to do with them. If there is such a situation, then some situations are not easy to say. In this case, we can completely ignore this, so they are actually very confused. , As for what kind of conclusion they made, it has nothing to do with us, and we don''t need to take this matter on ourselves. Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this. Reasonable people, we don''t need to entangle this with them, because we are sad in the end.


    On the contrary, it is because of us that in this matter, we have absolutely no need to do these things, and it is not a good thing to do them. This is also the most important point at present. If everything is the same as what we think, then we In fact, many days in the future are not easy to handle, so under such circumstances, they can actually understand. If these people do not understand, we will not care about many things in the future. In this case, we There is no need to take this matter on our shoulders, because we can''t even solve our own affairs.


    How can you possibly solve your problem?


    You feel that our ability is quite large, but the real situation is far from this. If you can understand these things, you will be better at understanding many things in the future. Therefore, under this situation, quite a number of people think that They have lost. As for where they lost, these people really can''t say. If they can say it, then they will know what is going on. Therefore, in such a situation, everyone also Just know what to do.


    No one will go too far in these things, even if some people do too much, I believe they don''t think so, so in this case, some of your things are completely okay, as for what they think in their hearts What is it, we may not be able to manage so much, because if you want to manage this matter, you do not have the ability, how much energy do you think you have, maybe you can manage some things, but if you are allowed to Don''t you need to take care of some of your people?


    If they need your care too.


    Then this matter cannot go on, so in such a situation, you must first take care of the people under you, so that such a thing can happen in the future. For those of us, some things are actually Yes, but not all things are true. There are some situations that we think are true, but there are some things we really can''t do. If we could do it, we don''t know what to say in some situations. So in such a situation, everyone understands what is going on, and their situation is clear.


    If it''s not clear, they don''t know what to say. Under certain conditions, you can say these things are true, but you can''t say them. If you say them, you They may feel that this matter is not good enough. If this matter is not good, they don¡¯t know what to do next. In everyone¡¯s perception, some things are indeed impossible to carry out. When all things are done, there are actually some things that are helpless, when we are able to say these things.


    We may also fall into a kind of confusion. As for what this confusion is about, these people still don¡¯t know for the time being, because they don¡¯t understand the situation, they can only do it slowly, and when the In the end, there may not be a good result, which is the most uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2777： decent

    In these people''s thoughts, there may be some things that can''t go on, but since they want to do it, it means that there is a reason for this matter. If no one wants to do this, we have nothing to say. , so in such a situation, it is all their own business, and it has little to do with us, and there is no need for us to take this matter as something that everyone is willing to see. If everyone is willing to see this matter, We are reluctant to talk about some other reasons in this matter.


    When we are willing to say these things, maybe some situations are completely different. In this case, we may not be able to tell them the real reason, but we can understand a truth, that is, in the current situation , There are many things that may not be true. When some people think that these things are true, they must say a certain reason. If they can''t say it, then I am afraid these things will not be easy to handle , we don''t have the time to say these things.


    So in such a situation, you have to obey the mobilization of most people. If you are unwilling to obey, then we will not be able to tell about some situations in the future. We are very clear about what we do, and in our There may be many people who do not understand these things, but if they can understand, the future results may not be the same, so under such circumstances, when we want to do these things By then, we will know what the final result will be.


    When no one can decide these things, everyone thinks very much the same, so in this case, even if what you think is incorrect, then you can just say it and tell me about it People, when you think about this matter clearly, everyone will know the final result, no one will make it difficult for you on this matter, and it is impossible for anyone to say some bad results, because everyone said We all understand these things, if there is anyone who understands.


    Then this matter is true, so in the impression of many people, they are actually very clear, if these people are not clear, then we do not need to continue to play with them, in many things On, what we say may not sound good, but what we do is definitely a serious thing, it is possible that you think these things are right, but other people don''t think these things are right, so in this case, everyone It should also understand what is going on, in everyone''s thoughts.


    We all think that these things will be done very well, but some people don¡¯t understand this. If they understand, our future results will be good. In their impressions, some things are indeed ok, if If these things are ok, we will not do anything else in the future. In this case, they also understand very well that no one will say anything more about this matter, even if someone says more, it will not be. Impossible to say in such a situation.


    When they can all understand, we won''t say these words, and no one will listen to you. This is the real situation at present. If you can understand this, then we can all say anything, but If you don''t understand, try not to bring this matter up front, because it is not good for everyone, and everyone may not listen to you on this matter, when you feel that you have been pinched on this matter At that time, I am afraid that this matter, there will be no good results.


    What we do in these situations is correct, but we may not all listen to you. This is also the most important thing. If we all listen to you, maybe some situations in the future may not be true. When doing these things, few people think that these things are right, let alone that we don''t think what you are doing is right. If you are doing these things right, then the future will be.


    We can''t say about some of the situations, and not many people will take this matter as a serious matter.


    Because there are many things that people do not do well enough in this situation, so even if they want to do something, it is impossible to say it, because it is impossible for anyone to pity them. The most helpless thing, so when someone says something, we don''t need to say this, all the things we said are put here, some people may be right, but some people can''t see it.


    In some people''s minds, there are things that cannot be done, so they adopt a different idea.


    And these ideas are not necessarily correct, and we don''t know what they are thinking. If we do everything according to their thinking, we people may not have good results, so in this case, they are The last situation is that when they want to do this, we also know what the final situation is, so in such a situation, everyone must have an idea. If there is no idea, we will have an idea in the future. The situation is probably not good to say.


    People have reached this stage, and some situations are what we should think about ourselves, so if you don''t think so, you should know what the final result will be. When we don''t want to do this, maybe some things will come to an end Now, the things you can know are extremely limited, so in such a situation, everyone should see it clearly. If you can''t see clearly, then you have to take a good look at the final situation. know the outcome of this.


    If this is really the case, you may do some extremely unfavorable things in the future. When you can understand these things, the final result has already come out. So in this state, we will do It may not be that everyone can be happy, but we have to do it. Some people think a lot in such a situation, and they don¡¯t know which side they should turn to in the end, but they understand the most important thing Son, that is, you can''t mess around with these people.


    If we follow these people, we may not have any good results in the end. When they do such things, they will not know what to say about the future situation. In terms of the results of their doing these things, we They will also understand this matter, but if they don¡¯t understand this matter, it is not easy to handle. In their impression, we will not say anything else, so in such a situation, everyone also knows that the final result is What, so many people also understand, no matter what we think.


    When we want to do this, we also know the final state. When they can say this state, our faces will be more happy, but unfortunately, this situation is not very good. , Some people can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. You tell them this is a joke. Do you think they can tolerate this?


    If they cannot tolerate this matter, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future, and many people understand this truth.


    But no matter how they understand this truth, there is no way to meet the standards in what they have to do now. This is the most important point. We will not continue to argue with them on these things, but we will never listen to them all. If we all listen to them, who will take this responsibility in the future?


    Can anyone take this responsibility?


    This is also the most important thing at this stage. If they can''t afford it, then this matter will have no good results.


    When we talk about these things, there are some people who don''t understand the reason at all. They will just fan the flames around the side, and they can''t wait to tell this thing directly. When they want to do this thing, we will also Know what the final state is. Anyway, we can''t leave everything to them. If we leave everything to them, then there is nothing to say about our situation. In the impression, we should not do this thing well.


    We have to leave an event for everyone, and that''s what we should be doing now.


    In many things, maybe what we say is not necessarily correct, but as long as it is said by others, we should listen and do it honestly. If we don''t do this, I am afraid some things will not look good, you It has already been explained for this sake. When you want to fool this matter, you have to see if you still have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, I''m afraid some things will not look very good. .


    So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking, if you can figure it out, you will know the result in the future. In their impression, you must explain these things clearly. If you don¡¯t know what to say, we don¡¯t know what to say in the future, let alone how to do it. If we know what to do, we don¡¯t need you to come in the future. Say, so in a situation like this, we''re not going to list these things.


    If we list this matter out, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to speak. You should know how much this matter hits everyone. If you can really express it, we will never be here. It is difficult for you in this matter, and it may help you a lot in this matter. Of course, if you think these things are not good, or if you have other ideas, then it has nothing to do with us. We don''t need to say much about this.


    Moreover, others may not believe it, and they may even blame us for this matter, so in such a situation, what everyone should do is very normal, but they are all solved. Now, if we can''t solve it, we don''t need to think about other things. When we think about these things, we also know what the final state is. So in this case, what everyone has to say It''s actually very easy, if we don''t want to talk about it.


    That only shows that we don''t want to say more about this matter. If we want to say more about this matter, then we will say everything. As for whether you can understand this in the end That''s not what we people should think about, let alone what we people should say. This is the most important point at the moment. In this case, everyone''s situation is the same. There is no need to talk nonsense. Even if you are willing to talk nonsense, or if you want to use this thing to tell others what they think.


    I am afraid that some situations may not be true, so in such a situation, no matter how far you make this matter, you must tell these circumstances, and it may be your own business if you can''t say it. In this case, we will never say more, and it is useless to say it. If you really think what we said is correct, then in the future, you can just finish talking about it. If you can''t finish talking, then you can''t blame us people.


    There is no need for us to listen to you on this matter, because if we listen to you, there will be no good results. You can''t keep all our words in your heart. In your eyes, all of us are some incompetent people. What kind of person, and I don''t deserve to talk to you at all, this is also an excuse that has been left behind in the early years, so in this case, even if we do quite well, I am afraid there is no way to say more. , if we could have said more, we would never have done it this way.


    So when we are willing to talk about things, we should try to make them clear. If we don¡¯t make it clear, I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be discussed. In our impression, many things are due to lack of communication. , so in the end I can''t carry out these things. If it can be carried out well, maybe such a result will not appear. As for what kind of result we will make in the end, I am afraid it is someone else''s business. , has nothing to do with the rest of us.


    You insist on this thing.


    It may be a bit too much to talk about it on our heads. We do not have the ability to answer this matter, so we will not answer this matter, but will tell some more appropriate people about it. As for them It doesn''t matter what you think in the end.

 Chapter 2778： devil hand

    In some cases, we have done a lot of things well. If these things can be solved well, it may not be a bad thing for all of us, and when these things start, everyone will understand the final result. What is it, so in this case, if they can understand, it is their own business, so some people may not be very clear, if some people can know, they will understand this matter, So in this case, they are also very clear.


    If they don''t understand, maybe some things can''t be said in their hearts. If they can say it in their hearts, the future results may not be like this. If they can be clear, then I''m afraid these things are okay. So in this way In this case, what everyone said is very clear. If these people do not understand, it is probably their own business, so in such a situation, all what everyone said is true. When these people say no, they don''t know what the future will be like.


    So under such circumstances, once everything is correct, I am afraid this matter will be done very cleverly. As for whether these people can do these things well, we will not be able to control that much for the time being. Even if you think everything you are saying is correct, there are some things that you can''t do your best, especially in this state, when we can do these things, there are many things that may not be what we think , what''s more, when we do these things, there is no way to do these things very well.


    Even if you don''t do well enough, do you still need someone to be responsible for this?


    It''s obviously your fault, you can''t blame others for everything. If you really do, then I''m afraid that some situations in the future will not look good on everyone''s face. This is what you should understand. One of the truths is that you can continue to do some things, but you must never do it too much. When you do too much, I am afraid you have to take a good look at many things. As for what you think in your heart, You have to give everyone a conclusion now.


    If you can''t give everyone a conclusion, I''m afraid many things in the future will be difficult to say. It is impossible for us to blame you for this matter, but it is absolutely possible that we will put this matter in this angle. Do, even if we don''t think these things are important, but when we''re doing something like that, we''re never going to allow it to end here, and if it does, it won''t do us any good, and Everyone is in a dilemma on this issue.


    If you can do it well, some things are ok, but if these things are not done well, we may not be able to achieve a real result in the future, some people may understand this, but some people do not understand this Some people have their own opinions on this matter, so when they want to do it, no one else can regulate it properly. In fact, everyone knows what to do in the end, but the problem is Even if they knew, who would be able to take on this in the end?


    If they can''t bear it, then I''m afraid some of the future situations will not look good on our faces. No one will think that this matter will bring you much benefit, but this matter will bring you some bad things. This kind of benefit, once it reaches this stage, it must be difficult for some things to be handled. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for whether we can give They are a bit powerful, and for the time being, they are really not very good-looking.


    If only we kept doing it.


    I am afraid that the final result will bring us a huge landslide, and this landslide may not be a good thing. Those of us owe a lot to others in this matter, and we can''t blame everything on others. If you really dare to think so, you will definitely have no good results in the future, and there will be many people looking for trouble for you in this matter. This is the most helpless thing. Don''t think that some things are simple, indeed It''s really not that simple.


    Some things can be said on the spot, but some things can''t be said on the spot. Even if you want to say something else about this matter, you have to give them some face. If you don''t give them face, I am afraid that the future situation is not very easy to say, especially in the current situation, what we are doing is also very wrong. Some people say it very badly on this matter, of course, they do not mean anything else, mainly because the basic The situation is like this, if we do not do well enough, there will be no way to ask others for some things in the future.


    Anyway, under the current situation, we all have to take a good look at it. If you think some things are right, then you can continue to think about this matter, but if you think it is not right, some future As a result, we are not very easy to say. In this case, some things are difficult for you to handle. If you really tell others about this, it will not be good for us, especially in the current situation. , so some people have other ideas, and we have to obey. Maybe it''s not appropriate for us to say these things.


    But these things do have to be done, and in their impression, there are many things that must be done this way, some people don''t care about this at all, but when they do care, this thing is another thing, here In this case, what everyone thinks is very normal. If there is no such idea, then I am afraid this matter will not be easy to handle. We can tell these things, but we can''t talk about this matter. Carry it on your own body, if you carry it on your own body, then other people will stand up.


    There will be a lot of things for us to carry, how can this be possible, we are not so rich now, if we were to carry all the things, we would not have the ability now, let alone even Helping these people carry this burden, can they really see you in the end?


    This is also the most important point. If you end up carrying this burden for nothing, then you will know what the outcome will be in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone must clarify this matter. It doesn''t matter if it''s not clear.


    We can do it slowly, and even in some cases, we don¡¯t need to overdo it, we just need to do our own thing well. As for what these people outside are thinking, for the time being, we will I can''t control that much. In this case, there are many things that can be done. If some people think that what we are doing is abnormal, then they can indeed bring it up. As for the final result, we will temporarily We just don¡¯t think about it so much, and it¡¯s useless for us to think so much, and we may end up being led into the ditch by them.


    Since this is the case, then we should think about some things clearly. In the future, we can''t solve this problem, but we can avoid the risks that this thing brings to us. Why should we let us listen to you?


    If you don''t want to talk about this matter, you can just say it yourself. We can give you some benefits in this matter, but we will never give you benefits all the time, because it is not in our interest. , so on this matter, whatever they think.


    They all have to say good things about this matter. If you don''t want to say it, then you can see what the final result is. We will never listen to you on this matter. When you are unwilling to listen to you, I am afraid that you will know what the final result will be. In this case, what everyone has to do is actually very normal, and many things may not be solved temporarily, but it does not mean that in the future It can''t be solved either, everyone is very face-saving in these matters, and there is no need to be busy with too many people.


    If we try to hide everyone, it may not be so easy for the time being, so there are many things that are really not easy to handle at this point, and we have to follow certain procedures. We are fooling around, this is something no one can allow.


    When these people do things, many people may not feel that these things are correct, so these people are very excessive when they do these things, especially in the current situation, many people may not understand This, but only if they can understand a little bit.


    The results now don''t have to be so sad, especially because many people understand the reasoning. When they are busy with these reasons, the rest will be easier to handle. Unfortunately, many people don''t understand it. This, so when they started to do this, it was difficult to tell what happened next. It is precisely because of this that people can''t see clearly even in such a situation. As long as everyone can see clearly, then It''s their own problem, I''m afraid, and no one can understand that, if at all.


    The situation in the future is actually not easy to say, so in this case, everyone is very clear. When everyone can talk about this matter, we will also understand the final situation. It doesn¡¯t matter. What it looks like, but everyone will definitely get this matter right. If someone is unwilling to do it, the future result will be their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. This is the most important point. , some people may not understand this, but when they all understand, the final situation cannot be calculated.


    Maybe some things can be clarified in a short period of time, but in the long run, there are indeed some things that can¡¯t be made clear, even if you can make it clear, but if people don¡¯t want to help you Well, do you want to fight with others to the end?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that some things may not have a good result. These people present are actually not clear. If we let them all understand, we may not be able to bear the future results. This is the most important thing at present. a little.


    When we can all bear it, the future results may not be like this, so in such a situation, everyone must take a good look at it. As for how many mistakes we will make in the future, no one will predict for the time being. So they are actually very helpless to do things, but if this thing can be done well, the future situation can indeed be said to be a good thing, but if it is not done well, there is nothing we can do about it. Going on, this is also the most important thing, in this case.


    What everyone has to do is actually very difficult. Even if we can figure out all these things, the future situation may not be true. Once these things are said, we can only watch from the sidelines. Come on, as for whether we can get this thing right, the future results are also their own business. We won''t interfere too much, because too much interference is not good for us. This is also the most important thing nowadays. It is clear that they may not care about this, but they will definitely care about their own face, when their own face cannot be preserved.


    These people know what to do. Many people in Xianerjin may not understand this, but when they understand this, these people also know what the final state is. When everyone wants to do these things, Not many people are willing to say this, because in their impression, some things you said are incorrect. If you insist on doing this, then you have to see how big you are. We are determined. When our determination is not clear enough, we really can''t go too far. This is not a good thing for all of us.


    Everyone can see this. If you can''t see it yourself, it can only mean that your own mind is too distracted, and it is not suitable for you to do this thing with everyone. This is the most important thing at the moment.


    When they can understand this matter, some things will not be so difficult.

 Chapter 2779： days past

    When no one understands these things, many things can only be analyzed in a simple way. Maybe the truths you said before are correct, but unfortunately these people don''t take what you said as a matter of fact. If all things are treated as one thing, maybe the results will be different in the future, but people don''t have the meaning to say that now, which means that this thing cannot be completed. When this thing cannot be completed, It''s better not to make such a mess of things.


    If you make such a mess, it won''t do everyone any good, and judging from the current situation, these people present may not be able to listen to you, and they still have their own ideas in their hearts.


    If everything listens to you, then they will not be able to continue to maintain some of their own things under such circumstances. Some people may think that these things are a bit too much, or even seem a little radical, but in fact these The situation is hopeless.


    If you can understand these things, then what you say in the future can also become very philosophical words. It is a pity that not many people understand this now. If someone could understand it, maybe the situation in the future will be completely different. It is precisely because of this that under the current circumstances, many people are actually very clear. When they can do all these things well, they will know what they are thinking in the future. If these people If you don''t know, then it''s hard to say what''s going on with these people.


    No one will take these things to heart. When they want to take this matter to heart, it means that many things they do are wrong. No matter what the most situation is, anyway, in the current situation, we are already To this point, some people are indeed very good, but we will never put these things into the hearts of others, because in the case of many people, we do not know what they are thinking in their hearts, so When some people understand this, we can only watch from the sidelines.


    As for what stage we are seeing, no one has said it for the time being. Everyone is doing this. Why do you need to say these things so much? And even if you say it, no one may really listen. What you said, if you think these are correct, the situation in the future will actually be passable, but if you think it is not correct, I am afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. Under such circumstances, we cannot tell these things to others.


    And it is impossible for others to know about this matter. If anyone knows about it, it is also their own business, so in such a situation, no one will think that these things are correct. If someone thinks about this matter It is correct, then they can solve this matter, so some situations are not what we want, it is really we have no other way, we can only use this solution, when we can''t solve it.


    On the surface, this situation is not what we are willing to do, so when these things start, everyone will know the final situation, and when these things finally start, we are also very clear. We understand this matter and we will never ask others to do it, because we are all very clear that under the current situation, some of our things cannot be said. If we say these things to us If it comes out, it is clearly that we are a little too much.


    If we go on like this, it won''t do you any good. These people present have their own thinking ability, and they will never put the future in your hands, so if you think about If you are looking for trouble with them, but it seems unlikely, because these people are very conservative in doing things, and they are not waiting for you to find their trouble. They have already prevaricates this matter. There are many People may not understand why they are so cautious.


    In fact, after working on this front for a long time, you can see why they are so cautious, because for them, there are many things that we can''t consider.


    This is indeed a very big luxury for us, so they don''t think about these things. If someone thinks about it, it is purely water in the head, a person with water in the head, of course we don''t If we can have a general knowledge with him, even if someone thinks this is correct, we will not say it in the future.


    It doesn''t make sense for us to say it, especially in the current situation, everything we do may not be true, if it is true, many situations in the future may not be easy to say, so in the In this case, we all know what is going on.


    When they do other things, some things actually don''t have much thought, so when these things start, we also know the final state, so when they are doing these things, they also know that the final state is what.


    If you don''t do it according to their ideas, then this matter may not have a very satisfactory result, and in the current state, don''t think that what you are doing is right, if you are doing it wrong, then I am afraid that some things in the future will not be blamed on others. We have already said it very clearly on this point. It is best if you can solve this matter, but if you cannot solve it, it means that There is no number of cases in this matter, and there is no need for us to continue to make trouble with you.


    Because this matter is of no use to us, it is completely understandable under the current situation, so when we do this, there are still some things that we cannot do. If we can understand, maybe this is not the result. In short, we will not say much about such things. We will only let others do less similar things, but we do not want others to take care of this matter. If you let someone else take care of it.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say what the outcome will be in the future. No matter what we want to do with this matter, there will always be some people who will come forward to find something. We have nothing to do with us anymore, and we actually don¡¯t want to understand these so-called relationships. If you really want to understand these relationships, you should understand some of these relationships. When you don¡¯t understand these relationships, try your best to understand them. Don''t think you''ve figured it out.


    Don''t drag this matter to your own head. If you dare to drag it to your own head, then this matter may not have any good results, so under such circumstances, even if there are some things we occupy If you don''t look at the actual situation, then some things are probably wrong for you, so in such a situation, no matter what kind of result we find in the end, let''s There is no way to solve these things.


    When we can solve these things, we will not feel confused because of these things. This is the most important thing we should do. If we can''t even do this well, some future situations will not be solved. The way has been said, especially in the current situation, what we can do is very limited, if we continue to do this, it will not be good for us, and it may even bring us a lot of unhappiness, so in this way In this case, some people really don''t know what to do.


    But some people are very clear, so in the impression of these people, some things can only be done this way, if we don''t do it, then they really have something to say, when we put everything When it''s done, these people will probably know what they want to do. At this point, they are indeed quite invincible. This is also incomparable to us people. If we can compare, maybe the future situation. There is no need to blame this or that for these things.


    So when this incident occurs, everyone will know what the situation is in the end. No one will understand this situation, but if someone can understand it, we will not care so much. After all, this matter is not for us. It is so important. If this matter is very important, it may not be the case in the future. In our cognition, there are many things that need to be cooperated slowly, if your cooperation is not good enough.


    Maybe no one will take you seriously in the future. As for what you are thinking about, you know that you are watching it yourself. If you don''t see this thing well, you can''t blame others, you can only blame it. If you have problems with yourself, you can''t figure out these things yourself, so why should you blame others? This is also a very incomprehensible truth.


    When someone is willing to talk about this matter, perhaps this matter has passed, and many people no longer care about this matter, if it is really the case.


    That''s really nothing to say, even these people have all kinds of ideas, you can''t let people have no ideas, once you know what people think, you have to listen carefully, if you don''t If you are willing to listen to this matter, the future results may be difficult to handle. When understanding certain things, you must go deep into it. If you are unwilling to go deep into it, then it is not easy to talk about this matter in the future. We are here. These people also know what''s going on.


    It is impossible for everyone to suddenly handle this matter for you, because these people who are present also know that if everything is done for you, then who will take care of some of our affairs, no one will take care of us When things go wrong, in the end who should we ask to be responsible?


    You yourself are talking nonsense here, and you can''t find anyone. Do you really think we will all listen to you?


    If I listen to all your words, I really don''t know what the final result will be in the future. Maybe this part of us will be tricked by you.


    Maybe you really don¡¯t think you are such a good person, especially in the current situation, everyone has been in the society for so long, and it is impossible to believe everything, even if it is Some people can believe, but it is impossible to believe everything, especially in the current situation, everyone basically eats one meal but not the next, you say you can come and help me, in this case you Does anyone believe it?


    Even if some people believe it, I am afraid they will make various statements on this matter.


    So in such a situation, some people are actually very helpless, and they don''t know what the final result will be. When they can understand this matter, the final result may not be easy to handle, so when this When something happens, everyone knows what''s going on. When they have these things, their thoughts can be expressed, so when they ask about it, we have nothing to say. , because this matter may not be true, and if you want to get this matter right, you must have your own theory. Without your own theory, there is no way for this matter to continue. This is also a very interesting thing at present, it doesn''t matter what you want to do, but since there is a standard for some things, you have to watch, if you don''t want to watch, then you have to have enough matching Strength is enough. If you don''t have strength, you want to stand out and meddle in your own business. In this age, it may not make sense, and no one will think that this matter can make sense.


    So in such a situation, no matter what you are thinking, you must explain it clearly. If you don''t explain it clearly, no one else will explain it. Let me tell you, in their state, many people actually understand it very well. Whenever these people understand such a thing, they also know what the final state is. Therefore, in such a situation, No matter what the end result is, it has already been done.


    We have to take a good look. As for what stage we can reach, this is probably also a matter for others, and it has nothing to do with me. If it is all counted on our own, this Nor is it a temporary solution.

 Chapter 2780： rise

    No one knows what to do with these things, but they understand a truth, that is, under the current circumstances, these people present cannot do too much, if they do too much, believe these things There can be no good results, so in such a situation, even if what they do is correct, there is no way to get these things right, so when they all understand this, the future Some situations are indeed difficult to say. If everyone can understand, maybe there will be no such thing in the future.


    But now they don''t understand this matter at all, so when they talk about this matter, many people don''t know what to say next. If they can understand, maybe this result will not be needed in the future. But if you don¡¯t understand, there will be nothing to say about many things. In many cases, we are very particular about what we do. Of course, no matter how we do it, the final result is actually very easy to handle. , As for how many benefits we have taken in this matter, no one will say much for the time being.


    Even if we get a lot of benefits, we will not admit it in this matter. If we admit this matter, some situations in the future may be completely different, especially in the current situation, we are actually Everyone has some ideas of their own, so when something like this happens, everyone may not know what to say, but everyone understands the truth. In such a situation, we cannot do what we want. These things, but we can do what other people think.


    Maybe we do not have a good result by doing these things, but the main purpose is to give us some room for improvement, and we can definitely do this thing well, so in such a situation, no matter what they are thinking, When they want to solve this problem, we have already found a solution. If we can''t find a solution, it will be difficult to say some things in the future. No one will be involved in this matter. It is very appropriate to do it, because it is in the impression of these people.


    In fact, many things have already reached the lowest level. If you can do it well, you can still consider it, but if you do not have this ability, we will not say much about the final result of many things, even if it is Saying all these words, it is impossible to have a good result in the end. Everyone actually understands this point quite clearly. If you don''t understand, under their impression, some of our things may be It is wrong to do it, but as long as we are willing to do this thing, the situation in the future can actually be solved completely.


    Of course, many things may not necessarily be right, but since we have said this, we will not overdo many things in the future. This is what we are thinking about at the moment, even if we cannot achieve this Certain requirements, but we will also strictly demand ourselves, and we will not amplify this matter. If someone amplifies this matter, it is probably their own business, and no one will talk about these things. What, even if someone is willing to say this, we can''t work with them because these things are not necessarily true.


    If these things are not true, then we will face a lot of passivity in the future, and in such a situation, many people do not know what to do. What they think in their hearts and what we do are completely different things. If you take their affairs as your own, I am afraid that you will not be able to end such a thing in the future. This is also the most helpless thing, so in such a situation, no matter what we ultimately think about, we are currently The situation is completely different, and this is what most people should do now, and some people may not care about this.


    But when they talk about this matter, they actually care about it very much. In many things, we don''t actually have much in common. It is at this point that they know what is going on. , so.


    There are also some people who don''t know the result at all, they just say it according to their own ideas, so when they can''t say it, they don''t know what to do with many things. Remember, if you memorize all of these things, the results will be hard to say in the future.


    This is the most important thing at the moment. When some things can be solved, a considerable number of people know what to do. It is a pity that many people do not understand now. If they all knew, many things would never be possible. This is the result, no one will understand these things, even if some people understand, then they will not say it, some people are willing to say this, but some people are not willing to say this, Once you encounter the future results that you don''t want to talk about, I''m afraid it''s not easy to tell, and it''s precisely because you know this.


    I''m afraid there are some things that we can''t say. When we want to say everything, the final situation may be different. This is also the most helpless thing. Some people don''t understand this, but some people are very clear. Yes, when everyone understands this, we already don''t know what to say. In this case, we''d better see it clearly. If we don''t see clearly enough, many things will bring us in the future. Huge trouble, so in such a situation, it doesn''t matter what we become.


    None of us can let these things continue to develop. It is extremely unfavorable for us to continue to develop. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone should see it more clearly. If it is not clear enough, what will happen in the future I''m afraid we can''t say it. This is also the most important thing. In this case, everyone is quite okay, but if this thing is not possible, we don''t need to replace it in this matter. Others hide it, because from the current situation, maybe what we are doing is wrong.


    What''s more, we don''t want to say more about this matter, even if we say more, that''s not what we people should do, we don''t need to tell them about it, because when we tell them , a lot of things are completely incorrect, so there is absolutely no need for us to do it, and if someone does it, it would be a very bad thing for us, so in this situation, it doesn''t matter what they think What is it, we just need to understand what we do, if you don''t even understand that.


    Then you don''t need to hang around here. There is no need for people like you in society. If people like you continue to hang around in society, it will obviously be a disturbance to everyone, so in this case These people still see things very clearly. We may not be able to embarrass you because of this matter, but we can embarrass you because of other things, so in this case, they also know what it is, some The situation is understandable, but some situations are incomprehensible, and of course in their impression, some things are completely okay for them.


    But there are still many things that can''t be done that way, so we have to take a good look at it. When these things can be taken care of, they will know what the final situation is. It doesn''t matter what we want to do, in short, this matter today It has been done like this. If you insist on pursuing some things, for the time being, I am afraid it will not be so easy. What''s more, even if we pursue it, some things may not be the original results. So when these things happen, You should try your best to see it a little more thoroughly, and it is best to be optimistic.


    If you don¡¯t see it well, it will be hard to say what will happen in the future. This is also understood by all people. If they don¡¯t understand, then we will be able to see these things. There will be many things in the future that people like us should not think about. of.


    So in the current situation, all the things we have to do are already here. If you think these things are not suitable, then you can do it according to your own situation. As for whether you can do this well , I''m afraid it has little to do with us, and we don''t need to listen to you on this matter.


    If we listen to your future on this matter, we may not be able to complete many things. It is precisely because of this that when these things start, everyone should try to do a little better, so that everyone can Consummation in this matter is also the wish of all people. If these people do not have such a wish in their hearts, then some things in the past will not be easy to say. When everything comes out, everyone will There is basically a result in my heart.


    That''s what all people really think, if they can''t fix it.


    That means that we cannot help others in this matter. If we really think about the final result of this matter, it should be impossible from the current point of view. Of course, we understand this truth. Unfortunately, many things will not be given to us. Chance, even if you can understand this truth, many situations in the future may not be true, so this is the current result.

 Chapter 2781： to whom

    For these people, many things may be different for the time being, but there is no need for us to make too many calculations on this matter, because from the current situation, maybe these things we have are incorrect. , if you insist on finding some conclusions on this matter, it is probably your own problem. It has nothing to do with others here. Others will not listen to you on this matter. I listen to you, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to go on, so when this matter comes out, everyone will know what the final state will be. No matter what we want to do, we must abide by such rules. Just do it.


    If we don''t abide by this, I''m afraid some situations in the future will be difficult to say, especially in the current state, no matter what they do, we can''t avoid these things, if you have If you try to hide from it, it is impossible for the time being. Everyone has known this matter for too long. There are many things that you may not be able to decide. If you want to decide, many things in the future may not be felt by us. It is true, so in such a situation, everyone must understand this matter. Whether we can understand or not, the future results of this matter can be considered. If we can consider it clearly, then we are completely You can figure this out.


    Of course, in the thinking of many people, we can''t figure it out clearly. If we can figure it out, the future results will be better. In their impressions, there are many things that no one will know. Say it, but no matter what they say, as long as it comes to us, we will definitely choose to do it well, and if someone doesn''t want to do it, they can give everything to Say it, what you think in your own heart, this is all your own business, and it has nothing to do with us, and there is no need for us to cooperate with you in this matter, let alone cooperate with you.


    Can you take all of us people''s business as one thing?


    This is simply impossible, so under such circumstances, we should do things slowly. As for some things that we cannot solve, we will not solve them for the time being, because even if we solve them It is correct, and it is very likely that it will not look very good in the future, and in this matter, many people do not know who to blame in the end. If some people think that you have done something wrong, then I am afraid this is the case. It¡¯s not a good thing to look at. It¡¯s also something we don¡¯t want to solve in our hearts. If we can all solve it, many things in the future will be completely different. There is no need to put all these things on others. If you put it all on others, I''m afraid this matter will not have anything to think about.


    This is something that everyone can solve. No matter what stage we want to achieve, we cannot listen to others on this matter. When we want to listen to others on this matter, maybe Some results in the future will be completely different. You think you can do it well, but in fact you can''t do it at all. If you are in this state, I am afraid that some things will not be able to continue. Maybe You can''t find a good result in such things, but in fact, everyone can understand these things. If you can understand, some things will of course have a good result, but you can''t understand It doesn''t matter, everyone has done a very reliable job in this matter, and no one will think that these things are wrong.


    Even if some people think that these things are wrong, they will not say it out of their own mouth immediately, at least everyone still has various ideas, and when we are faced with these ideas, we will not talk about these things. Going too far, because if we go too far, it''s our people''s problem, and it has nothing to do with your side, and when we do these things, we don''t cite everything, Because in their impressions, there are many things that are completely different, even if we have the results of these things.


    Then we won''t say anything more now, not to mention that no one will satisfy us after we say it, and they will fight against us in this matter, which is a very bad result.


    So in such a situation, we should try our best to be able to satisfy all of this. If you can''t satisfy it, then close your mouth. This is also the most important point at present. When these things can be solved, we will not be able to. It is necessary to say more about these things. If they say something wrong, it is their own business. We can ignore some things, but we must not pretend that they have not happened. This is also extremely important now. The problem, if we think it never happened, I''m afraid this thing will escalate rapidly, and in the end, all of us have no good results. This is my most important point.


    When everyone can understand, everyone will know what the final state is, so when they can all understand, we must not say more on this matter, if we say enough , then I am afraid that some situations are completely different. In the history of these people, we will definitely say more about this matter, at least we have to show our own affairs, if not ours If we show it, many of the results in the future will be extremely unfavorable to us. Many people can see this. It¡¯s just that people don¡¯t say it for the time being. When these people don¡¯t want to say it, we don¡¯t. It is necessary to force people to insist on doing this. This is not in line with the things we thought at the beginning, when we started to think about these things.


    We should understand what the final result will be. When we don¡¯t want to do this thing, it¡¯s probably their own business. So in this state, everyone should try their best to do all these things well. It is also something we can do temporarily. If we are unwilling to do it temporarily, then there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, we still have a lot of things to do, which is not difficult for us. When it comes to the end, everyone will know what the final state will be, and no one will blame others for these things, because everyone knows very well that since many things have already reached this point, we should not say more. What, if we just say these things casually.


    Maybe it will cause many people to be dissatisfied in the future. When these people are not satisfied, some of our things will not look good. This is also the most important point. Under the current situation, there are many things that we cannot understand. , when we insist on understanding this matter, it may be their own problem, so when everything starts, we can only look at each other, as to whether we can end this matter , this is probably also their own problem. For the time being, let''s leave it alone. If you can control these things, you can talk about it. If you can''t control it, try to keep your mouth shut as much as possible. This is also a very good idea for everyone. when you don''t want to shut up.


    You have to consider the actual situation. You may not be able to understand the actual situation. So when such things happen, everyone should try to be correct. If someone does not do it correctly, then it is sufficient Explain that this matter is not so simple, so in such a case, there is absolutely no need for us to attribute these things to others, because the mistakes of these things are also committed by us, if we all attribute them to others If we do, it seems that we people are going too far, and many people will not continue to cooperate with us. This is the most uncomfortable thing at present. When you can understand it, you will also know it. What to do when you don''t understand.


    It also seems that no one has said much about this matter. If this is the case in the future, then I am afraid that this matter will not be able to go on.


    In everyone''s impression, the solution to some things is not necessarily so simple, so when some people want to solve a problem, they must explain the actual situation clearly. If you can''t explain clearly, then many things will be It''s not so fun anymore, these people on the scene will also make you understand how to do things. If you treat everyone else as a fool, and only you are smart, then your future life will not be very good. These people on the scene They are very clear, not to mention that they have been in the society for so long, how could they not know such a thing?


    If you can have a little sincerity, you will never allow such a thing to happen, but if you don''t have the so-called sincerity, then this matter is over like this. When we ask about this matter, we must get It is only necessary for some people to stand up and speak. It doesn''t matter which forces these people represent. Anyway, you must listen to what they say now. If you don''t want to listen to these words, then you have to see what the final state is. If you can handle it, and you can handle it perfectly, then this matter has nothing to do with you, you can do it according to your own wishes, but if you can''t handle this matter, you still want to make it happen. If one thing is to blame on others, then I am afraid that some things will not be easy to handle.


    Therefore, in such a state, some people also understand very well. When they can understand, this is also the most important point. No one can let go of these things. It will be taken as one thing. After all, everyone suffered a loss in this matter. As for what they are thinking in the end, we will not care about that much for the time being. There is no way to solve so many things. Here they will say that what you said is correct, but if they leave you, I am afraid that some situations are not very easy to say. What these people do is actually quite speechless, no matter what our final state is, These people have their own ideas.


    After you understand all their thoughts, maybe these things are not something we can solve, and we don''t think about solving anything in this matter, because our current situation is very helpless, if we can understand this If we were able to say something very right in the next period of time and take some right actions, then we could definitely get through this thing, but if we hadn''t taken such actions, Many results in the future are not easy to say. This is also the problem that everyone needs to solve now. When we can all solve the problem, everyone''s situation will be relatively satisfied, and no one understands these things.


    But some people are very clear. In their impressions, we are indeed able to perform well. In this case, they are also quite clear that in some things, these people are indeed doing very well. Yes, if they don''t do it well enough, it will be hard to say what their situation will be in the future. None of us are willing to complete this. If this cost is increased, they would rather go to other places to look for trouble than to look for trouble in this matter. For these people, many things may be correct, but this one is definitely not the case. That''s right, because they don''t care who this matter is handed over, let alone how some things should be done.


    In everyone''s impression, we are already the king of heaven, why should we ask others for help?


    If we all ask for help from others, then we have nothing to say about this matter. This is the most important point. If we can all understand, then I believe this matter is okay, so when they all understand We can do the same thing when it is time to do so. This is also the final state. When this state cannot be passed, some of our future situations will not be easy to say. This is the saddest point for everyone. Some people Maybe not, but some people get it quickly.

 Chapter 2782： speechless

    In the established impression of many people, there is actually no way to directly say some things. Take these things in their minds as an example. Maybe some people have already reached a conclusion in their hearts, but if they listen to all of them Theirs, then some things in the future are not easy to handle, so in this case, even if we think these things are correct, but when we want to get these things right, the final result It''s not all true, so in such a situation, everyone should know what the final state is, so if someone wants to say these things, it''s probably their own problem, if they don''t do these things well when.


    We also know what the final situation is. There is absolutely no need to enter into a state of fierce quarrel with others over these issues. If we enter certain states, it may be extremely unfavorable for the current situation. Say, although what we''re looking at is very correct, no matter what we ultimately want to do, there are some things that can''t be done, get it done now, and if you can get it done, then there are things you''re absolutely right about, But if you can''t figure it out, then these things are nothing to talk about. No matter what state we are in, we can''t get these things out. If we can get them out, these things will also be It''s another matter. In their impression, we can indeed solve it this way.


    But if these things can''t be solved, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. In everyone''s situation, some things are indeed possible, but if these things are not possible, the results of many things in the future will not be very good. It''s easy to handle, so when they want to do this thing, try to do it properly, if you don''t know the final result of this thing, then you can say it directly, and not many people will blame it Yours, even if someone blames you, will not happen, because in everyone''s impression, some things are just such a result.


    If the results we give are not too deep, then there are some situations in the future that we don¡¯t know how to calculate. When we can understand these things, maybe the final situation is something else, and no one can understand What should we do in the end? When we can understand this matter, many things may no longer be the result. This is also the one thing that everyone understands the most. When everyone does not understand this matter, many people also I don¡¯t know what to say. Without these people saying these words, we might not know what to do. This is the most important point. If we can understand everything, we will know some situations in the future. In their impression, we may not need to do these things properly, but we can definitely do these things perfectly, even if some people stand up to pick on them.


    Then they have to list some situations clearly. If they are not clear enough, I am afraid that these things will have no so-called results. It is precisely because of this that when we look at the results, in the end It''s actually hard to tell. Some people may not understand this, so what they do is completely different from what we think. If we expect them to understand, we really don''t know where to start. If you think these things can be done, then it is your own problem, but if you can''t do it yourself, the results in the future will not be easy to say, in their impression.


    Some things can indeed be done, and if they can be done well, these situations are also ok, but some things are unreal. If these things are very real, we don''t have to worry about some things in the future. Some people may not understand this, but some people understand it very well. If we let these understanding people speak, what we are doing now is not too much. As for what these people will think in the future, we may not care about that. More, if you think these things can pass, everyone is a little good-looking, but if you think it can''t pass.


    There is basically nothing to say about this matter, and we don''t need to listen to everyone''s greetings on this matter.


    Because this matter may not be a real good thing, when some people stand up and speak, we can let them know what the final state is. Even if these people do not want to say anything, then we will not be involved in this matter. Listen to them all. Anyway, it is quite difficult for us to be able to do the last point. As for what you are willing to make this matter look like, it is probably your own business, and we These people have nothing to do, and we don''t need to listen to you all on this matter. When we all listen to you, you may not take some of our affairs as one thing, let alone in the future. in some states.


    Some days you don''t know what to do. Even if everything you say is correct, some situations in the future may not be true. So in such a situation, some people don''t know what to say. People will say more about these things, but some of them are right, but the problem is that in the current situation, they also say very good, if some people don''t care about this, how will they know What about the next few things?


    When they can understand this situation, the final result will be completely different. This is the clearest point now. Some people may not understand this, but some people know it very clearly. No matter what we want in the end What is it, when we want to do this, they basically know it, when they do these things.


    We must know what the final state is, so when we can all understand, the result of this matter will come out, and no one will say much about this matter, because everyone sees this matter The instability of the situation, even if someone stands up to make trouble, it has to look at the final situation.


    Some people may not understand this, but when all these things are said, the final result can be decided. As for whether we do all these things well, we don''t care about this for the time being. Things are according to the results we said, and there is no need to worry about many things next, and some things are indeed calculated like this.


    But not everyone can do what we want. If we can''t do what we want, we have to accept the final situation. Only some people won''t accept such a thing. When things happen, they will inevitably create a certain gap in the middle of the whole thing. Especially when these gaps cannot be solved, it will be a very bad thing for everyone. Don''t look at our final point of view. , As for our original situation, we don''t need to know this for the time being, so in such a situation, everyone is very clear. If we make trouble on this matter, I am afraid it is these people. It''s our own business, it doesn''t matter what the final situation is, when we can understand this.


    Everyone knows the final state, so if some people don''t understand this, they won''t say anything else about their final situation. Some people understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. Under such circumstances, our final situation is ok, it doesn''t matter what they think, but we must do it well. Now, this is the most important point. When we figure out these things, everyone will know the final situation. Therefore, when we do these things, we must look carefully. Some People may not care about this.


    But some people have to care about this. As for how we do it, it is their last thing. When these situations are not worried, we will know what the final state is. In many people''s hearts, they I also know what to do with these things. If I don¡¯t understand these things, many people will understand in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter what we do with this thing, but we can do it well. As for How did we do it in the end? For the time being, we won''t say anything. Some people may not understand this, but as long as they can understand, maybe the whole thing doesn''t need us to worry about it. If some people want to worry about it. If so, then you must see the final result, when this matter can be well regulated.


    Maybe you don''t care about this, no matter what you think, anyway, it may not be a good thing for everyone to achieve this result. If we all understand, this matter should be OK for everyone. I understand, but if it can''t be solved, then I''m afraid these things will have no good results. In their impressions, many things may not be true, but if these things can become true, then in the end This situation is fine. Some people in this state are actually very clear, but if these things are not clear, they are indeed quite clear in their hearts.


    If everyone pretends to be confused about these things, then we really can''t get through. No matter what the final result is, we must have a good understanding. If you say more about this matter, maybe in the future As a result, we can''t say it. In some people''s hearts, these things may not be understandable, but if we do it, then they have to listen, no matter what they think in their hearts, Anyway, we have already achieved this level. Believe it or not, if you think this matter is very easy to handle, then we will not worry about the future situation, but if you think this matter is difficult to handle, then in the end It''s hard to say more about the state of the game. In their case, they should also understand the final state, and some people may understand.


    But some people simply don''t understand.


    This is also the most helpless point. When they can understand these things, the final situation may be completely different. This is also the most helpless point. If they can all be clear, there will not be much in the future. In their impressions, some people may understand it, but some people don''t understand what these people are thinking at all, and they can''t figure it out for the time being. Because there is nothing to say about this matter, even if we give in, then I am afraid that the future results will be difficult to say. In the impression of all of us, some things must be explained clearly. If you don''t want to say it understand this.


    Then we will have nothing to talk about in the future. Maybe what we said is wrong, but someone must admit it. If no one admits it, it can only be said that everyone is not doing well in this matter. Some people Maybe they don''t care about this, but when they care about this matter, we don''t know what to say in the end result. You have to see it clearly. If you don''t want to see these things clearly, then you have to Knowing the final situation, if you take advantage of this matter, then don¡¯t blame everyone for being rude to you, so in such a state, we must also see clearly, no one will pay more attention to this matter What to say, if these people continue to say more, then I am afraid that in some cases there is nothing to say.


    It will even cause some counterattacks from those of us, which is not a good thing for us. In this case, some people are bound to make changes. If they don''t make changes, what will happen in the future? I am afraid that only these people know about the situation. The final situation of us people is completely different from them. This is what many people should think about. It is not important to them, and there is no need to think about it.

 Chapter 2783： splurge

    In their impressions, many things may only be carried out in this way, but if it were explained in other ways, I am afraid there would be no such supervision, so under such circumstances, no matter what their hearts Whatever they think, they must be solved in this way in the end. If they want to solve it in other ways, it is probably their own problem, so in this case, no matter what they make in the end It seems that there is no way to achieve the best result. Some people may think that this method is not a good thing, but for them, it is quite good to be able to do this. As for what they will choose in the end Way.


    They can''t explain it clearly now. We don''t need to tell you about this. What''s more, even if we tell you, this situation is not suitable for you. It''s better to find other ways slowly. If you can think about it It is also a good thing for us, but if you don''t understand, then this matter is basically over, there is no need to discuss the result with us, let alone we have no People are willing to talk, so on this matter, even if some people think it''s correct, they don''t dare to say anything. Even if everything you say is correct, then how should you say it in the end? Can this be solved again?


    This is a very important thing at the moment. What''s more, even if everyone knows these things, they may not be able to follow your will in the end. If they follow your will, many situations will make everyone in the future. There is no way to get along.


    Especially in the current situation, many things that you do have no good results. Once these things make other people''s faces look bad, I am afraid that some people will come forward and look for trouble. I am afraid that they will find trouble, but after a long time, the final situation will be completely different. No one will think that these things are correct. When these things are said, everyone basically knows what the situation is, so in the current situation, what they say may be incorrect, but they really want to start researching this matter. If so, we can''t treat it as a trivial matter.


    So in some cases, some people should know what to do. If they don''t know, then let''s not talk about this matter and think about it slowly in the future. As for who we are What do you think, no one is thinking about this for the time being, and there is no need for us to figure it out. If we want to figure it out, the future results will be another matter. Some people may not understand this, But when they understand, many things are too late, don''t care if you can bear it or not, even if you want to solve this problem, it is not so easy for the time being, everyone has already done this. For the sake of it, if some things can be solved so easily, I believe they will not be so anxious, so under such circumstances, many people are not in a hurry. As for what they are thinking, we will not worry about it for the time being. Not so much, if only we could manage so much.


    Some situations can be viewed from elsewhere. This is what these people are most satisfied with. Some people can be satisfied with these things, but some people are not satisfied with these things. There is a situation that we can fully understand, but some things should be I don''t understand. In their impression, there are many things that can go on, but if they don''t say anything, then it has nothing to do with us. We don''t need to talk about this matter. There are too many, even if you say too much, it is of no use. Don¡¯t expect everyone to take this as the same thing, because in everyone¡¯s impression, we actually need to develop slowly. As for us in the end What will it be like.


    That is probably their own business, and it really has nothing to do with us.


    Even knowing this can''t be too accurate for me right now, and if you do, you''re going to suffer a lot yourself in the future.


    Some people''s impressions of the situation are completely incorrect. As for how we can do this well, it is really unclear for the time being. If we can all make it clear, maybe the result in the future will be another time. Well, whenever we want to talk about these things, many people will stop us from behind. As for why they stop us, some people really don¡¯t want us to have an accident, so they think about it for a long time, hope It can help us to some extent in this matter, but what the other group of people is thinking, I''m afraid we won''t be able to tell for the time being. These people do things completely differently. If you want to give them If you get in touch, it''s probably a very bad thing.


    Therefore, in the current situation, we can only stand by and watch. As for when we can see, this is probably their own problem. There is not much to say with us. This is also the most critical issue. , if we can all understand this problem, maybe the future situation will be completely different, but the current situation is not easy to say, so we have no way to understand, once we understand this matter, many future The matter is actually very helpless, so in this matter, everyone can only watch from the sidelines. As for whether we can do our best, this is probably not something we can imagine. In their impressions , some things are indeed true, but if you do it all according to this idea.


    Then I''m afraid we don''t need to say anything more. This is also the most important thing. When we talk about this matter, we must have the last bit of goodwill. If we don''t even have that bit of goodwill, then we There is no need to continue to do this. When the cataclysm happened, the high levels of human society were able to unite together because everyone felt the crisis, and in that crisis situation, we simply had no way to solve it. All of this, and if someone wants to solve all this, they have to look at the real situation. When you can''t see the real situation, no matter how you want to solve it, there is no way to solve it. It is precisely because of this that many people should make a certain review on this matter, as for what they are thinking in their hearts.


    I''m afraid we can''t manage that much now. Even if we can manage so much, some things must be clearly seen by them. When we can all see this clearly, the next things will be another matter. , this is also what everyone can think in their hearts. As for what they want to be, it probably has nothing to do with us. We don''t need to take this matter to ourselves. If we all If we take it on ourselves, then we will inevitably suffer in this matter in the future. As for how much we will suffer, this is not something that people like us can endure. Just watch it, if you don''t want to watch it.


    Then our future situation is not easy to say. In everyone''s impression, everyone will figure out these things. As for whether they can figure it out, or whether these things can have a proper result, this In fact, everyone can''t see clearly. When everyone can understand this matter, their hearts are even clear. No one will say anything more about this matter. Even if someone says it, then they are completely For those who do not understand the situation, once they all understand the situation, they will believe that many things are not true. In the impression of these people, some things are actually very appropriate. When some people understand this, we actually It is already in the past. If we insist on telling them about this matter, we will not be able to handle the situation in the future. No one will think that this matter is true, because when they do it.


    Most people''s things are over.


    Some people may not understand this, but as long as it is made clear to them, in fact, many things can be completely solved. As for what they are thinking, we may not be so anxious for the time being. It is precisely because of this One point, when these things happen, these people present have to watch carefully. As for how we will solve this situation in the end, this is still a hard thing to say. When they can all understand this, the future Many situations are completely different. As for how we need to do this, this is also the most basic thing for them. As for whether they can solve it, this is probably not something we should think about. Clear words.


    Then some situations are different, so in such a situation, what they have to do is the easiest, if they can get by, these things are the final situation, it doesn''t matter what someone says, even if someone wants to say something Children, that is their own problem. When we can understand this, everyone will know what the final situation will be, so when we want to do this thing, these things have come out suddenly, no matter how serious we are. Whatever you want to do, the final result has already been done for this sake. If you really feel that it is not suitable, then you can completely save this time elsewhere. As for what you want to do in the end, be present These people have no other intentions, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense for everyone to say it. You can just do it according to your own ideas. We can¡¯t give you so many ideas, because on this matter.


    It is not easy for us to do it. Whether we can do it well is not what we should say for the time being. As for what the future will be, it is also their own business. If some people don''t understand, some things can only be done by themselves, so under such circumstances, we should also do the right thing. When this matter is supervised, it is difficult for everyone to say other things. Now, in their situation, that''s what they should do. No one will take these things as a trivial matter, at least the people present don''t think so, because they all know the final state of this matter. , If you don''t know the final state, some situations in the future are actually hard to say.


    We can''t tell what these people will eventually look like. If we can all make it clear, we won''t be in a hurry for many things in the future. Anyway, under the current situation, some people really don''t know much about it. , but if you force them to do this, you don''t know what these people will choose in the end. When they don''t understand, we don''t know what the result is. No one will be in these things. What more to say, even if they want to talk about this matter, they will never talk about it so briefly, this is what I understand best, no one can understand these things, as long as someone can understand If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t need to worry about some situations in the future, so under the current situation, maybe some people can understand this, but most people don¡¯t. As for what they are thinking, we will Don''t dwell on this matter, if we continue to dwell on it.


    It''s hard to say what the future will be. In their impression, there are many things that can only be solved in this way. If you don''t solve it in this way, many situations in the future will not be easy to say. The most helpless point is that if they can understand, maybe the future situation will also be known. No one will know this, but if it is clear, we don''t need to worry about some situations. Let me tell you, so under such circumstances, what we have done is indeed very good. As for what method they will choose in the end, it is all free from others, and has nothing to do with us, so In this case, they should understand.

 Chapter 2784： unscrupulous person

    In the current matter, many people may not know what to do next, but if someone can understand, there are some things that people like us should not think about. If someone wants to think about this matter, we can completely Give him some supplements on this matter. As for how he wants to do this in his own heart, it is probably not something that we people should manage. The most important thing is that we people can''t control this matter. If we can even manage this matter, then there is nothing to say about the rest, especially in the current situation, so when someone talks about this matter, many people don''t know what to do, no matter what their hearts are There is no way to make it clear what is in the mind, if someone really wants to make it clear.


    For the time being, there are many things that we should not ask. Not many people can understand this matter. If you really think this matter is very important, then you can solve this matter yourself. You can say such things. If you can say it, then it will be a good thing for everyone. When we can treat these things as serious things, you can do what you want. Do it, if you can do it well, everyone present will treat you as a serious person, because ordinary people can''t do it. The situation is inconvenient to say, and it is precisely because of this, when we want to do this.


    In the end, we must have no way to do these things well. Maybe we already have a series of ideas of our own in many aspects, but the problem is that under the current situation, how can you do it? It is impossible. After all, we don''t have the kung fu to put everything on you, even if we are on you now, who will admit this problem in the future?


    If no one admits this problem, it is difficult to say the outcome of some situations, and we have no way to regard this matter as a good thing. If someone can decide this matter, it is not a bad thing for us. , even all of us can understand, but the problem is that you can''t solve this thing, you can''t talk about it, and we can''t talk about it.


    Maybe some of the things we say are true, but you have to give us some ideas, and if you don''t give us ideas, just do what you want on this matter, then I''m afraid some things will It¡¯s hard to say, we don¡¯t have to listen to you all about this matter, and we even have to do things according to your wishes. There is nothing special about you. If we insist on doing this, then I¡¯m afraid In some cases, you just need to figure it out by yourself. Don''t put this matter on our heads. We don''t have the skill to manage this matter for you. I don''t know how to say it, we don''t want to think about it, and it will make everyone look bad. If it makes everyone look bad, then what kind of result will this matter be? I''m afraid it''s yourselves. thing.


    It has nothing to do with us people, and we don''t think about how much benefit we can give others in this matter, let alone this matter can''t give much benefit, don''t think it''s very easy, if someone really wants to do it This matter, this may not be a good thing, so in such a situation, everyone has to have a series of ideas of their own. If there is no such idea, you may not know what the final result will be. When you understand this matter, they also know the final situation. They can''t think of what these people think, and they don''t know what to do with this matter. If you can understand this matter, then I''m afraid that is what you are Said, if you don''t understand this thing, then the future results.


    There is no way for us to say more, and we will not listen to you on this matter, and we will not put everything on you.


    When this matter forms a system, maybe no one is willing to do it, but if you say this, it is indeed something you are doing wrong as a human being. In their impressions, There are many things that are completely different from what you think. If you want to do what they think, then you must have enough strength now. If you don''t have enough strength, then this matter will be in the future. It''s hard to say what the result will be, and it''s impossible for us to listen to all of you on this matter. If we all listened to you, then I''m afraid this matter may be messed up. Those of us are currently This situation is already very difficult. If we listen to you, and we screw up this matter in the future, who will protect our losses?


    If someone protects our losses, then this matter naturally doesn''t matter, but if they can''t protect our losses, and this matter will bring them great trouble, then I''m afraid there is nothing to say about this matter. Well, we will never succumb to such a trivial matter, and we will never listen to other people''s rumors on this matter. If other people''s rumors are correct, then what are some intelligence agencies doing?


    Let''s just follow these rumors, and we can get some good results in the end of chemistry. There are many people in this matter, but they can see it very clearly, but some people may not be able to see it. It''s clear what these people are thinking.


    I am afraid we are not very clear, so in this matter, there may be many people who can understand this, but some of them do not understand this. If you want to make them all understand, for the time being, it is true It''s not easy, so at this point, no matter what our final thoughts are, we can''t take it too far, because if we do it too much, it''s nothing to us at all Benefits, this is also the most important thing at the moment. If someone can solve it, maybe the future results will be different, but if these people can''t solve it, then no matter how terrible we do things, these people will You may feel that it doesn''t matter, and in their impressions, many people don''t take this matter seriously, and they do it according to their own ideas, if they want to be like this.


    I am afraid that some things are not very easy to do. We do these things according to our own ideas. If you just think that everything is done according to your intention, then I am afraid that this thing will not go on. , we don''t need to cater to your thoughts on this matter. If we really cater to your thoughts, then we don''t know what to say in some future situations. In our state, they will also Knowing the final situation, no one can understand this, but these people are actually very clear. As long as they briefly summarize this matter, they will know the result immediately. When they know the supervision, many things will be It''s easier to handle. If we don''t do well for the time being, there''s nothing to worry about at the moment. After all, someone can help us do this.


    It''s just a question of speed. Maybe we still don''t understand the truth contained in it, but as long as we do this thing well, we will be able to list this thing clearly, when we can list it clearly. At that time, the final situation will be easier to handle. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, I am afraid we don¡¯t need to worry so much. What is in our hearts is probably their own business. We don''t need to do that much at all. Some people may not understand this, but some people actually understand it very well. When they all understand these things, they also know what the final state is. So in this case , these people have nothing to say, because in their impression, some things can only be like this, even if they have other ideas, no one will say much for the time being.


    That''s what they do best.


    As for the final result, I''m afraid we can''t say for the time being.


    When no one can explain these things, we actually have some other ideas. When these ideas are not satisfied, many things are relatively simple. In this case, maybe we do It''s not right, but as long as we do these things, they will know what the final result will be. When we really want to do this thing, he will know what to do with this thing. It doesn''t matter, what do we want to do? What to do, but as long as we make this matter clear, they will know what the situation is in the end, if these people don''t understand.


    Maybe we won''t be able to continue to be together in the future. This is also the most important thing at present. When they can all understand, some people will understand it. If they don''t understand, then this situation In fact, it is quite difficult to say, so in this case, we cannot explain this matter, if we do explain, then I am afraid that some situations are actually difficult to handle, especially in the current situation, they also say no Okay, if they can say good things, maybe this matter doesn''t need to be solved this way. If we don''t understand this matter, we don''t know what to do in the future. In this case, We are actually very clear. As for what they think, it is probably not what we should think, and we are not qualified to think about these things. If we think about these things, maybe in the future. situation is completely different.


    We don''t need to listen to them all on this matter. If we all listen to them, it may bring us huge trouble, and it is impossible for us to listen to them all on this matter. In terms of circumstances, we don''t owe them anything, so why should we listen to them?


    If they all listen to them, who will be responsible for this matter?


    If no one is responsible, I am afraid the result of this matter will not be easy to handle, so at this point, their approach is still very correct, no matter what the final result is, we will temporarily help in this matter. You guys, as for what you''re thinking, we don''t have so many sweethearts for the time being, and we won''t let you down on this matter.


    This is the one thing we want to do most at present. As for what the result will be next, then you people can only ask for more blessings. At least we have no intention of asking you to help. If it were you If you can understand the words, then this matter is over like this. If he doesn''t understand you, then this matter is not easy to talk about. These people present may not take you people seriously. In this case, their ideas will be very radical. As for what you people are thinking, it is probably your own business. There is no need for us to continue to interfere in this matter, because continuing to interfere will not We have absolutely no benefit. This is something these people understand. If you don''t know, you will turn around in the future. Don''t think this is a joke. In fact, the whole thing is true. Yes, we will never say much about these things.


    If we say more, it will be inconvenient to say more about this result in the future, so in such a case, even if we are wrong, then we will never say anything else, if we say Others, this means that we do things without measure, and some other people will come to ask for trouble. As for what they think in their hearts, we can''t say for the time being, and there is no need for this matter here. If you waste time on this matter, it fully shows that we people are really clueless, some of the things you do are all wrong, and there is no need for us to continue to do it with you, so We have to make corrections at this time.

 Chapter 2785： opening

    In their impressions, there may be many things that are unclear and what to do in the end, but if someone can figure it out, then there is no need to worry about these things, but for us, these things may not be all. It''s all true, even if you think these things will work out.


    What it will become in the future is still uncontrollable for the time being. If you can understand it, then many things are completely ok, but if you don''t necessarily understand, then some situations are not easy to say. So in such a situation, everyone is actually doing very sad.


    Some people may not understand this, but they know very well what to do with this matter. If they can understand it, then I am afraid this matter is very easy to deal with. If they cannot understand it, it proves that this matter has been done. It''s over, so in this case, even if some things are wrong, we can''t say anything else, we don''t have so much say in this matter, you may think this is a joke, in fact, these things No joke at all, some of these people have the ability to do this.


    It''s just that they don''t want to do it, so when they want to do something, many people know what to do, and not many people are willing to stop all of this, if all If we stop, it may not be a good thing for everyone, especially in the current situation, it means that what we are doing is not important. If these people don''t say anything, maybe many situations in the future are understandable. Yes, but we don¡¯t necessarily understand all of these things. Some people have trouble doing these things, and it¡¯s their own business that has nothing to do with us.


    It is impossible for us to listen to all of them on this matter. If we listen to all of them, it just means that we people can''t do serious things, which is also unwilling for all people, if anyone can agree , it may not be such a situation in the future, so in their hearts, they should be very clear, in such a situation, we have nothing to say, maybe these things we do are not important , but as long as someone says these things, then what they do is simpler.


    In this situation, many people do not know what to do, but some things can be solved. As long as we do these things fairly, I believe that these people will not say anything. In the hearts of many people, As long as you can do one thing fairly, then we won''t make it difficult for you, but if you don''t do it fairly, then I''m afraid there will be no good results, we can''t be here It''s too much to do in one thing, but we can''t all listen to you, if all things listen to you.


    That means we can''t do anything serious about this matter, which is not necessarily a good thing for us, and many people know what to do in this matter, if they don''t know, Maybe the situation in the future will be difficult to handle. Many things we do are not true. If what we do is true, maybe the situation in the future will be completely different, but this problem may not be able to be solved by us. Once we can solve this matter, I believe we will not be in a hurry in the future. In short, in the current situation, many people know what to do in the end.


    If they don''t know, it means that they have a psychological problem. We will never say much about this matter. If we say too much, I am afraid this matter will not be easy to deal with. So in such a situation, they must understand what kind of truth it is. Once they can understand it, of course it will be a very good thing for them, but if these people don''t understand, there will be many situations in the future. We can''t handle it either. This is also the most tragic thing. If we all did a good job in this matter, I believe we wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    There are many people who have their own opinions on this matter, and we can''t say too much, if you say too much.


    If there are too many things, many things may not be good for you. If you think these things are incorrect, you can bring them up directly. As for what you wanted to say at the time, it is not within our scope of consideration at all. It is not necessary for us to listen to you all on this matter. If we listen to all of you, what should human society do if we go the wrong way?


    How can you prove that your own paths are all right?


    If you can''t prove it, then it''s a really bad road, so at this point, no matter what''s on your mind, we can''t fully agree, and if we fully agree, then It means that there is no benefit in this matter, and in our hearts, some things you may not do are correct. Do you really think you can do everything correctly?


    If it''s all your way of thinking, maybe some things have come to an end, and because of that, you should know what the rest of us were thinking when it all started.


    When those of us don''t want to think about it, you should know what the final result is. We won''t tell anyone about this, but at the same time, we won''t give you any benefits in this matter. This is If what we people think in our hearts, if it gives you too many benefits, it will not do us any good, so at this point, even if some people are unwilling, we cannot follow Change this thing according to their ideas, if it is to change this thing according to their ideas.


    Then other people will come over soon and want to do this, so in such a situation, no matter what is on your mind, you have to face everything now, and some things may not be what you want It can be anything. If you do everything according to your wishes, then even if these things happen in the future, who will be responsible for this matter? We can¡¯t let us be responsible for everything. There is no such idea in the matter, so these people must have some destination of their own, as for how much you want to achieve.


    I''m afraid this is also your own business and has nothing to do with us here. We don''t need to listen to you. If we listen to all of you, it will be a very bad thing for us, at least from the current situation. Impossible, when they understand this truth, they will also know the final situation. No one will take all these situations as their own words, and no one will take these things over them. They are so mixed up in society. After a long time, of course I know what to say and what not to say, even if I say all of them.


    Some people may not think that these things are correct. When they want to do this, these people present must give them a certain conclusion, or even give them a certain benefit, and this benefit must be taken. Come to the table, don''t think that you just said a few words, our matter is over, there is no such reason in the world, and we can never do it according to your ideas, if we really do according to your ideas If we do, then we will have no way to get along in this society. Don''t think that what everyone has done is over. In fact, we all understand very well.


    When you want to do something, you may not be able to do it right. If you don''t do it right, many people will kill you in the future. Don''t think it''s a joke. In fact, something like this It is very likely to happen. Now it''s just that some people don''t want to believe it. If they are willing to believe this, they will know what their final thoughts are. Not many people dare to say this. As for their hearts In the end what is thinking, we will not be able to control that much for the time being.


    Our current situation is extremely limited. If you really count on us, then I am afraid you will suffer a lot in this matter. For the time being, how these people do things, we are all very clear, you have the ability Some things are okay, but you don''t have the ability to keep your mouth shut as much as possible. This is good for everyone. If you go too far in this matter, don''t blame others for not giving it to you. The face is gone, and this year''s face is also given by everyone, and it is impossible for someone to change it just because you have a word or two.


    My own thoughts, this is absolutely a terrible thing, so in such a situation.


    Try not to think too much, and don''t think too much about this matter, because it''s not good for everyone, so in such a situation, we must have some other ideas, if there are no other ideas If we think about it, it means that people like us will not have good results in the future. When these things are over, everyone will know what the final state is going to be. This is what these people should think at present. , some people can''t think of this, then they can only be abandoned in this matter.


    As for what they want to do, we can''t manage that much for the time being. Of course, no one wants to manage this matter. What does it have to do with us?

 Chapter 2786： thinking

    When no one understands these things, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do next. If everyone understands what to do, maybe some things can¡¯t become what they are now, so when they all understand, we It also knows what to do next, no matter how we do it, in short, in the impression of us people, some things may not be the same as what you said, if everything is the same as what you said, then Many of the situations in the case may not be true, so in such a case, even if what you said is wrong, then we will tell this matter, if what you said is correct, then It is a normal thing for us, so under such circumstances, even if some people are not satisfied, there is only such a supervision.


    No one of us can prove this. If someone proves it, it is probably their own business, so in this case, everyone is actually very clear. When we can all understand, we will know what is going on. So in their situation, many people will understand, and in this state, all people will know what to do. If some people don¡¯t know, then many situations in the future will be completely different. So in this case, no one can understand this set. When they can all understand, we will know the final state. When no one knows this matter, others will not say anything else. of.


    Even if someone is willing to say other things, it is impossible to say it now. When they want to put an end to this matter, maybe someone will tell them what to do. If no one knows about this matter, I am afraid that in the future. The result is inconvenient to say. In everyone''s impression, what you said is correct. If what you said is not correct, then we have nothing to say in the future. In the current situation , they can only watch carefully, if they can understand, then I am afraid this matter is over, if it is not over, then they will know the final state, so under such circumstances.


    Some people don''t know what the final result is, no one can understand this, but some people can sell others, in their impression, this kind of thing is completely OK, if this kind of thing is not OK, In the future, their situation can be solved. When they do these things, some people may not feel it, but if they can feel it, it will be unclear in the future. No one can understand this. One point, if someone can understand, this matter is another matter. In everyone''s impression, they are not clear. If they can understand, our future result will not be This is the way it is, so in this case.


    Some people understand very well that no matter what stage this thing has reached, some people can''t think clearly what is going on in this thing, so some of the things they do are also 10 points of helplessness. If someone can If you understand, the future results will never be like this, so in such a situation, they all know what to say in the end, if these people don''t understand, we have nothing to say, in this situation Next, some people may not be doing the right thing. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, not many people at the scene will change them for the better, but if someone manages this matter, the future result will never be this. Sample.


    In the current situation, everyone already has their own ideas. No matter what their ideas become, since we have already done it according to your instructions, we also understand some of the reasons. Even if we don''t understand these truths, we will not have other ideas to compare on this matter in the future. From the current situation, maybe what we said is correct, but some things may not be as we thought. In the same way, if we do not do it correctly, then these situations may turn back at any time in the future. If someone turns back, it will not be a good thing for us, and these people present are also Be able to see clearly, no matter what they are thinking in their hearts, when we want to solve this matter.


    Those of us will use other methods to suppress the past. As for whether they can do it in their hearts, this is probably their own business, and has nothing to do with us people. If it is correct, maybe some of the future situations will not be known. In their situation, many people think this thing is correct, but many people know what the drawbacks of these things are. If we can do well, this situation will be okay in the future. No one can understand this, but some people don''t understand this at all. If they understand, then no one will talk about it. , In everyone''s impression, this matter is not much regulated.


    If we continue to talk about this matter, it will not be good for everyone, and even if we do well enough, we may not be able to fool this matter in the future. Don''t think that such a thing is very It''s easy to handle, in fact, this kind of thing is far from what you think. If you really become like this, then some situations are hard to say. In their impressions, everyone must understand this, Anyone who doesn''t understand this is probably their own business. We don''t need to pay for the stupidity of these people, let alone count these things on our own heads. If I didn''t think so, No matter what we will be in the future.


    In the end, there is no way to do this well, so in the current state, everyone must understand. If no one understands, I am afraid it will be difficult to say in the future. In my impression, we people are just waiting to be bullied. As for what kind of people bully us, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to control that much. If someone wants to bully us, some things can actually be solved. But helplessly these people don''t care about this. If they care about this, some situations in the future will be another matter. No one understands these things, but they all understand very well in their hearts. Even if something amazing happens, These people present are also very clear.


    When we can solve all the things, then many situations in the future are completely ok, so we can''t ask too much in this matter, if you ask too much, you may not see clearly The final conclusion of this matter, so in this case, no matter what you imagine in the end, as long as you take this matter as your own, then there is nothing to say about this matter.


    Even if we are not good enough in these things, as long as we do it, then many situations in the future will be understandable. When we cannot solve this matter, there is no need for everyone to say more about this matter. What, no one will do this thing according to their own ideas.


    So under the current situation, everyone will not do bad things. If some people are willing to do it, many situations will not be easy to handle in the future. In their impression, there are many things that can only be seen. However, if you want to solve these things, I am afraid it will not be easy to do. These people present also understand that no matter what you are thinking in your heart, you can''t figure it out. If you can figure it out, maybe there will be no such regulation in the future. We can''t do this without any loopholes, and we can''t make everyone satisfied, but we can do a result.


    That is to solve this matter with the fastest speed. As long as we solve this matter with the fastest speed, then no matter what these people are thinking, we will be able to find a final result. , so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, we can see the final result. If some people can''t see it, maybe there is no way to talk about such a situation. No one will be in this case. Listening to you in this matter, everyone has already suffered a big loss in this matter. If we continue to listen to you, it will not be good for us, and in our impressions, there are many things that you agree with. What you say may not be true. If everything you say is true, I believe that this result will not be possible now, and we will not be able to take this matter as true.


    This is the most helpless thing. If all this is true, I believe we can do this well. If we do not do well, you can ask for more in this matter. Investigate, or even have your own opinion on this matter. When your opinion has new results, you can completely say this. As for what we can say, this is I''m afraid it''s not something we can think about, and it''s not necessary for us to think about these things. After all, under the current situation, some things we have to do are really not enough to see. When we can understand this, we will not There are other ideas on this matter, if only we had other ideas.


    Then I''m afraid we have nothing to say now, so under such circumstances, these people have their own ideas on how to do things. No matter what we want to achieve, we will You must have an idea of ??your own. It doesn''t matter how this matter is done. Everyone will not do things according to other people''s wishes. This is what we think in the end. When we can understand this matter, maybe other people We already know what to do. We don¡¯t care what they think in their hearts. In short, in this matter, as long as there are people who have such thoughts, we can treat them as something that can be done in this matter. If we can really do well, then we all don''t mind.


    But if we don¡¯t do it well enough, it will be hard to tell about many situations in the future. We don¡¯t need to listen to them all on this matter. Since everyone has achieved this step, they also know this matter, and there can be no good things. But if there is something good, I believe that many things will not be like this. If it ends up like this, I will be there. These people have nothing to say, we have already done this, is there anything else that can be solved?


    If it doesn''t work out, let this be the end of it.


    In the impression of all of us, we can achieve this step, which is actually very difficult.


    Of course, some people also understand that many things in their hearts may not be true, but if they are allowed to admit it, it is actually a very dangerous thing. No matter what these people think in their hearts, they are unlikely to admit it. If you ask them to admit this matter, I am afraid they will have all kinds of ideas, no matter what this idea will make us become in the end, anyway, in the current situation, you don''t expect them These people can take you as one thing. If you really want them to take you as one thing, it is impossible for the time being, so in such a situation, everyone can only watch first, no When people are willing to see it, this matter has reached its final result.


    When everyone else is thinking about solving the problem, some people have to stand up. If these people are unwilling to stand up, then I am afraid this matter will come to an end, and no one will have any experience in this matter. There are a lot of ideas, everyone has suffered a lot in this matter, and this is the most important thing at present. If they say it is not good enough, we have no way to tell others about this matter. It is our greatest helplessness at present. As long as we can solve this matter, many things may not be a problem in the future. No one can understand this. When they can all understand, many things may not be like this. , so in such a situation, everyone did very badly, so when this matter has a result.

 Chapter 2787： public opinion

    They have nothing to say. Anyway, it has reached this point. There is no need to make these things like this. Even if they do this, someone will explain these things clearly in the future. There is no need for us in this situation. Say more, if we say more in this situation, I am afraid that some people will be disadvantaged to us, especially in the current situation, so they are also extremely unhappy in their hearts, and you can''t make them all believe it. If we were to convince them, we might not know what to say about the future results. This is also a real thought of these people at present.


    In the actual thinking of these people, perhaps these things cannot become a reality, but they have already achieved this level, so even if they are not satisfied, they can only do this for the time being. We have no way to change other things. , if someone can change it, maybe some supervision is not like this. In the eyes of other people, when we do these things, we may be doing these things very incorrectly, but if we follow these things in accordance with Do what you want to do, and there will be many situations in the future that will be different, so in such a situation, even if their thoughts are completely different, we have to listen honestly.


    When we can do it in such a situation, some things are actually not easy to handle, so in this case, everyone can understand. As for what we should do, some things are not what we should do. Think about it, so in such a situation, they also know what the final result is, there is no need to listen to them in this situation, if they listen to them all, maybe there will be no good results in the future. is the most important thing.


    If we can''t handle these things, then there is really no way to say the future situation. This is already the most helpless result for us. If we follow this method throughout the whole process, the future will indeed be not very good. Good-looking, if you think these things are good, then you have to figure out this thing, if you can''t figure it out, then the final result is nothing to say, so in this case, We should all understand, if we don''t understand, it means that this matter can''t go on.


    As for what role we will play in this matter, it is probably their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. It is not convenient for us to express our position on this matter. If it is convenient for us to express our position If you do, many results in the future will be completely different, especially in this case, we must compress everything to a minimum. Even if you don''t believe this, you must take a good look at it. Clearly, in some days to come if you think these things will work out.


    We can indeed give you a little more chance. As for whether you can solve it, for the time being, it is that your own affairs have nothing to do with us. We will not listen to you all on this matter, but we can Treat this matter as a small matter, and make the big thing into a small thing. This is not difficult for us at all, so in such a situation, you''d better believe it all, it is a good thing for everyone. The good thing is that if you don''t believe in these things, then the results in the future may not be easy to say. Don''t think that we may not care about this now.


    But if we really do these things, your face may not look good in the future, so in this case, no matter what the final result is, we have to listen to them, when we don''t want to listen to them , In the end, we can only see that no one can do all of our things well. If someone can do it well, other results in the future will never be like this, so in this case, everyone All must be seen clearly, there are many things that may not be as we think.


    Then we have to give them certain benefits. If we are unwilling to give them benefits, then what will this matter be done in the future, I am afraid that we people will not be able to say. There are many things in the world that are We can''t understand, so when we want to make some decisions, we have to consider the thoughts of these people around us. When you don''t consider the thoughts of these people, many things have already come to an end, and we don''t need to It''s not a good thing at all, or even a disaster if we do it this way.


    When this disaster occurred, everyone''s hearts were probably very depressed, so that''s why.


    In this case, there are many things that can only be seen by not many people. If they all feel good, then we can understand some situations. Not many people can understand this, but most people can See clearly, if some people are willing to solve this matter, it may not be a bad thing for us, but we may not take this matter as his business, if someone thinks it is a good thing.


    Then he can solve it by himself. When he can''t solve it, there are many things that have nothing to say in the end. We can''t connect everything. If we rely on our own people for everything, I''m afraid this will happen. There will be no good supervision for this matter, and many people present can''t find a solution, which is quite embarrassing for all of us, so under such circumstances, no matter what they are thinking, Since we have achieved this level, many things in the future can only be like this, so in such a situation, they must listen carefully, as to whether anyone is willing to solve it in the end.


    It doesn''t matter for the time being. Since we have been able to do this, it means that someone will take care of this matter in the future. Someone will always pay for your current efforts. If human society wants to develop for a long time, someone must be there. Make certain sacrifices for these things. If everyone doesn''t want to sacrifice, then this is not a good thing for everyone, so at this point, even some people''s thoughts are not correct.


    We should also understand this. When we don''t understand this, some people don''t know what to say. In everyone''s impression, we have actually done a very good job. As for why this happened in the end In this way, this is probably their own business. We have no right to deal with this matter at all. Some people may not care about this at all. As for what they are thinking, we can''t figure out what they are thinking, because these people act a lot. Things don''t report to you, and you don''t even know what''s on their minds when we''re doing something like that.


    All the people avoided it at all. It is a great insult to us, so in such a situation, no matter what they think in their hearts, it is impossible for us to do this well. This is also the most important point at the moment. If these things can be done well, of course it is a very sensible thing for everyone, but the question is can you manage so much?


    If you can''t handle that much, then I''m afraid this matter is over, when we want to solve this matter.


    We also have to see if we have enough strength. If we don¡¯t have enough strength, it means that there is nothing to say about such a situation, so they actually understand this point very well. Among these people¡¯s impressions, there are many Things can be understood. If you don''t understand, then there is no way to tell the future situation. In their impressions, everyone sees it very clearly. If you don''t see it clearly, then I''m afraid this This matter is over, and no one wants to talk too much about it, because no one will listen to it, so under such circumstances.


    It''s best for everyone to be honest. There is no need to say all these things. If you say all of them, then I am afraid this matter will be pulled down. Some people can understand this, so their lives are very good. Good, but some people don''t understand this at all what their life is like, presumably some people now know it, there is no need to say more about this matter, if only someone can say it clearly , This is also their own business, we don''t need to open up about this matter, if you open your mouth indiscriminately.


    You should understand what kind of disaster this incident will bring to everyone. It is not easy for us to have the result we have today. There is no need to attribute everything to others. It is a very helpless thing, so under such circumstances, no matter what these people are thinking in their hearts, they cannot do it.


    It''s wrong, if someone makes a mistake, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell. No one can go back to the past. This is also the most helpless thing. What will happen in the future depends on them. .